《Archfiend》


 Chapter 1

    The room was full of blood, and the little boy looked lonely.


    He knelt down in amazement and looked at the place he once called home with his big eyes in disbelief.


    A piece of wreckage, the pungent smell of blood, like the death knell, urged him to go back quickly, to escape from the door, never to come back. His legs were shaking badly, but when he saw that the blood was flowing out of his parents'' bedroom, he was possessed by the abnormal red and abnormal amount. Sluggishly moving their legs, robots generally step by step.


    Shoes in the thick, thick blood pulled up a red silk thread, issued a "Z, Z" sound¡° Ziya... "The rusty bedroom door gave out a heart-catching cry. Then


    The boy saw another pair of eyes, a scene that he would never forget.


    "Hua la..." the world becomes black and white, and this picture is frozen and broken, just like a dead leaf.


    Hand tight tight tight, Xu Yangyi wakes up from this countless dreams. Subconsciously clenched his fist, only feel the palm is full of cold sweat.


    "Oh..." he took the cup in front of him and shook it: "more than ten years..."


    He held the teacup and quietly looked out: "I always want it to be a dream..."


    After a sip, the tea is cold.


    He was about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. His eyebrows were thick and thick, and there was no curve. They were like two sharp swords. His eyes were steady and half drooping. It''s neither fat nor thin. It''s about 1.81 meters tall. From everyone''s eyes, you can see the slightly uplifted muscles under the police''s clothes.


    This is the office of the serious criminal investigation team of Sanshui Public Security Bureau. It''s normal to wear police / uniform. Especially others are sitting in the position of group leader at the moment. It''s August. In the evening, the hot air pours on the ground, and the underground steam rises. It''s not too much to say that this office is a steamer.


    The temperature is even more difficult than outside. No one is still wearing a police uniform. Most of them are wearing short sleeves. He is the only one who is meticulous and even buttons his neck tightly. Strangely, there was no sweat on his forehead. And never a word of heat.


    As if he didn''t feel anything about heat and cold.


    The fan above my head was spinning, and the sound was harsh and unpleasant. Around him, at the moment, nearly ten men and women in shirts, fanning with information and fans, are sitting around. In the eyes of Xu Yangyi, there are disdain, jealousy and all kinds of negative emotions, but there is no expression that should be given to the person sitting in the position of group leader.


    Respect.


    Sanshui is not a big city. It has nothing to do with affluence. It has two hundred poor counties under its jurisdiction. Otherwise, the criminal investigation team of one city will not just put on a few high-power electric fans. It''s such a hot day. This afternoon, we had a temporary meeting to discuss a huge case. When they found out, the group leader fell asleep!


    "Chief, wake up?" A 40 year old man, looking at Xu Yangyi''s emotion coldly, snorted: "we''ve been waiting for half an hour. Did the leader come out with some regulations?"


    "Wake up." Xu Yangyi turned his eyes, took up the pen, rotated it in his hand, and nodded to the middle-aged man: "vice team Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Of course! Don''t you hear me In a word, let vice team Chen clap on the chair, the voice suddenly improved several times, a stack of information in his hand was thrown by him "Hua La" random ring: "a huge homicide! Kill 12 people in a row! It''s been a week since I was transferred to the criminal investigation team! No progress! Team Xu, we don''t talk to each other! What about this case? Who''s going to do it? How hard should we do it? What we want is the charter! "


    He stood up abruptly, and the information rustled in front of all the people who looked numb or sneered. He said in a loud voice: "there are more than ten people in our criminal investigation group! Are waiting for team Xu to take the charter! We have to report to the director! I''ve been waiting for you for more than half an hour. I said 15 minutes before! When to "jump!" Before the words were heard, a pen was nailed to the table beside him.


    The end of the pen is trembling slightly!


    "Damn it A young policeman next to the man almost jumped up in fright. Is this still a pen? Is this a damn pen? Is this really not a knife?


    "Fake..." a 30-year-old police officer looked at the pen, feeling his heart beating.


    The table is not thick. It''s a very thin wooden table, but you have to throw it in with a pen. Can''t you do it with solid Kung Fu?


    This is the most common pen!


    He didn''t know how many experts could do it. Anyway, no one in the whole economic investigation group could do it!


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped, looking at the pen, and then looking at Xu Yangyi, who was enjoying herbal tea, suddenly felt that his skin and flesh began to ache for no reason."Niubi..." a young policeman swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "hard Qigong, this is..."


    "I remember correctly. Are you Lao Zhu, the third leader of the criminal investigation team?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyes and opened his mouth at will.


    "Yes..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes seemed indifferent, but Lao Zhu felt as if he had been struck several times by a knife. He calmed his mind for a while, but he found his voice was very unstable.


    "Like this..." Xu Yangyi gently stroked the lid of the teacup and asked faintly, "bad throat?"


    "No... no... no itching..." Lao Zhu bit his teeth several times and sat down with a dry smile.


    Vice team Chen also stayed for a long time. He was fanning in his hand just now. I don''t know when the information that encouraged his momentum has stopped fanning. The room can only hear the sound of the fan Ulala, quiet some frightening.


    "Team Xu." After a long time, he said: "this case is related to the welfare of the brothers."


    "Ding Dong" sound, teacup cover gently closed sound, vice team Chen opened his mouth to say something, but finally involuntarily closed his mouth.


    "Forced palace?" Xu Yangyi rubbed the teacup with his thumb, held his head in his right hand and looked at everyone. His sword like brow lifted: "hmm?"


    Summer room, suddenly cold some frightening.


    "Never again." He straightened his uniform, stood up, pushed the door and went out as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah... Ah! Team Xu! How to deal with this case! Give me an answer


    "Wait." His voice came from the passage.


    Inside, it was quiet.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. No one thought that this young and somewhat excessive group leader didn''t get angry for two days in a row and launched a storm to make everyone dare not talk much.


    "Wait for a damn X!" Deputy Chen banged the table: "it''s easy to say! Brothers are looking forward to a big case! You pick it up yourself! Where do you put your brothers? "


    His voice was angry, but strangely low. After all... The pen on the desk is so striking/


    "Team Chen, I''m afraid! He said it! Why don''t we talk about it? " Lao Zhu also stood up: "why! The team leader has been promoted and vacated his position. Team Chen, you are the most hopeful to take over the post. How can you transfer a kid who has no mouth or hair to be the team leader? "


    "In these days, it''s better to do well than to be born well." A woman in her 30s and 12S snorted to the closed door with disdain: "it''s not me who said that besides flattering, he knows a fart?"


    "Yes! What are you showing in front of us? Hard Qigong is so powerful! How dare he go to the public security system? A lot of people are pushing! It''s a Dangle¡° Grass, also in our Sanshui City, where birds do not lay eggs! Who does he think he is? "¡° Ha ha, maybe it''s just a comparison. Come to our common places and pretend to be a child! "


    Team Chen is biting his teeth and drinking tea. The taste of tea is so bitter that he can''t say a word.


    "The police / uniform is worn every day. Who can I show it to?" The woman clapped the mosquito and said with a frown: "when do you want the leader to come to check, ah, others will immediately set another benchmark... Look at this button, it fits perfectly, and your clothes are the same as those on other people''s bodies... Ah, you have nothing to say about your work, when will you learn to make some face articles? How do you learn from others? "


    A young policeman snorted coldly: "in addition to acting, do you know a ball? Everyone knows that you are the most qualified team leader, team Chen. Who wants someone to be put in temporarily? "


    "Although Sanshui City is a remote place, it is also a prefecture level city, and we have taken over many cases in the past ten years..." an old policeman said implicitly: "after all, who has the strength will go up. It''s time for Vice President Chen to stay up so long. "


    "Ha ha, if you want to transfer a famous detective Conan, I''ll admit it. Is that a bird''s hair?"¡° Police station, crime squad, who the hell is not getting qualification in such a place? Who doesn''t have a lot of big cases? "¡° The last group leader Gong has been promoted. Let''s calculate according to the qualifications and the base of our staff! Suddenly, a new team leader is transferred! Who is convinced? "


    Airborne troops, any enterprise or department, are absolutely disgusting.


    Not to mention, it''s such a hairy boy!


    It''s not easy for you to get to the end. When you see the position of manager, suddenly a leader XXX stands on your head and takes a shit. How do you feel?


    Xu Yangyi, male, unmarried, age: 21, specialty: blank, resume: blank, Party member: No, University: blank


    How dare you believe four or five blanks in a resume!


    Who is not waiting for qualifications? Who didn''t step up? Why do you Parachute?Thinking of these, vice team Chen''s tendons were jumping wildly. He took a deep breath and snorted: "let''s have a really tough man. What the hell is this little kid doing here? When you see the real scene, you have to pee your pants? "


    "It''s lard on top." Lao Zhu put a cigarette on the stuffy spot and said, "yesterday we jointly reacted that Zheng Bureau was ambiguous and ambiguous, just like we didn''t know that an airborne soldier had arrived from the criminal investigation team of the key department of the public security bureau! He''s still a poor paratrooper who has never seen a case! What kind of thing is that? "


    "Ha ha..." deputy team Chen sneered and poured a mouthful of bitter tea, wiped his mouth: "go to him, I don''t! No! It''s too late


    "Who the hell knows it''s the leader''s grandson! Son of a bitch! He''s going to say it, let his mother say it! I''ll see who director Zheng is looking for in the end! "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today''s 5:00, and then 1-2:00 every day. Because it''s a new type, it''s not fast to start writing. Later, it''s fixed 2:00 in the future

 Chapter 2

    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything about the office of the criminal investigation team. Even if he does, he will never care about it.


    At the moment, he is walking slowly, straight to the office of Zheng Bureau, the head of Sanshui security department and director of Public Security Bureau.


    Push open the door of the director''s office, the air conditioner blows on people, and they feel very comfortable. Opposite, a middle-aged man was seriously saying something to his secretary.


    He is not tall, about 1.73 meters at most. He has a bald head, a square face, and a face full of vicissitudes. Because he has been in a high position for a long time, he has the dignity of not being angry.


    He opened the door when he heard that there was no knock. Zheng Ju''s eyes glanced at him and didn''t say anything. But gently opened the hands of the folding fan, slowly shaking: "state owned national law, family rules. No rules, no circles. My ancestors said it well.... "


    "That''s..." the assistant listened to this sentence as if a pun, the talent of automatic brain repair immediately opened, quietly looked at Xu Yangyi, said to Zheng bureau with a smile: "however, this time the armed police department transferred..."


    "There are rules and regulations for everything." Zheng Ju slowly picked up his tea cup and took a puff: "he wants to change it, and I''m not unreasonable. But if you come directly to me, there''s a problem... Is it to him, Lieutenant Colonel Li, or to me, director Zheng? "


    "Good tea." He took a sip of comfort: "the emergency belongs to the emergency, the system belongs to the system, the yard belongs to the yard... Anyone can transfer people beyond their authority, so why don''t the public security chief just give him the job?"


    "It''s urgent. It''s OK. Let''s go through the process. Everyone can rest assured. It''s a long time, but there''s no mistake. " Zheng Bureau closed the fan with a brush, and his eyes fell on Xu Yangyi, who was quietly looking at the bookcase. He said to his secretary in an official voice: "that''s it. You go out first. Tell him that there are rules and regulations for everything. Is the Public Security Bureau short of manpower? We just transferred a big homicide case. We can''t transfer it. Go ahead. "


    Secretary left, Zheng Bureau light cough, see Xu Yangyi no response. He stood up and twisted the door handle several times. Then he immediately changed into a smiling face. The fan gently hit twice in the palm of his hand and walked over with a smile: "Xiao Xu, come on, sit down and have a drink? The old man didn''t embarrass you, did he? How''s the work going? "


    The smile is like a blooming Persian chrysanthemum, which is totally different from just now.


    There is no superior to see the prestige of the lower, but just like to see an old friend, very sincere smile.


    "No, very cooperative. Xu Yangyi took out a cigarette: "is that ok?"


    "Of course... Xiao Xu, I''ve said it many times. It''s just like your office in my office. Don''t be so polite with Uncle Zheng. Come on, sit down. Let''s sit down and talk


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for this kind of dialogue.


    1£º Xu Yangyi is Zheng Ju''s lost brother.


    2£º Xu Yangyi is really a gold-plated airborne soldier. Zheng Ju, who has a big background, can''t afford to offend him.


    "Xiao Xu, you see..." seeing Xu Yangyi sitting down, director Zheng stopped talking for several times. He was just about to open his mouth with a smile, but Xu Yangyi on the opposite side looked at the cigarette end and said calmly: "squat down."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Zheng director some inexplicable, but the next second, the window behind him, suddenly burst!


    "Wow!" As if a huge fist from the outside, not only the glass, even the aluminum alloy lattice, all flew out!


    A piece of crystal glass flew past Zheng Ju''s ear. Time seemed to freeze here. The light from the corner of his eyes saw that the windows beside him were splashing like rain. Every piece reflected his frightened face. The blue curtain has been blown to fly, but nerve, but completely unable to respond.


    "Dong!" Panic to nerve reaction are slow, as if in a silent world. A strong force came from his side, and he ran into the bookcase involuntarily.


    Xu Yangyi kicked him away.


    It''s like time goes on, "Whoa, whoa, whoa Countless glass bullets splashed all over the house! The deformed window lattice is lying in the middle of the room! He was shaking all over. He wanted to stand up, but he found that his feet didn''t have any strength. His hands holding the table were shaking!


    "How... How..." his unconscious voice trembled violently. If he had just stood by the window, he would have been sent to the hospital now!


    But then, he immediately responded!


    It''s impossible!


    This is bulletproof glass! I can''t see it outside. It''s actually one centimeter thick! What bullet can break the whole window? Sniper bombs can only make cobwebs!


    It''s like something crashing in from the outside!


    But it''s even more impossible! This is the twentieth floor! City * * is the tallest building in the city! You can see the whole city from here!


    The sound of heart beating sounded in Zheng Ju''s ears. He wanted to move, but found that his body was very soft. He bit his teeth and said, "Xiao, Xiao Xu...""Shh..." Xu Yangyi didn''t know when he had stood up. He looked very serious and put up a finger: "something is here..."


    This sentence is like a switch. Director Zheng''s Adam''s apple jumps and he doesn''t dare to say it any more.


    His eyes, looking at him in horror, suddenly found that


    window curtains!


    The curtain should have hung by the window, but now, it''s hanging strangely!


    The upper side is still on the window, while the lower side is... It feels like a transparent person bumps in from the window and breaks the bulletproof glass and alloy lattice! Then the curtain just fell on him!


    Because it''s covered, there''s a shape!


    In the daytime, this kind of supernatural phenomenon appeared. Director Zheng clenched his teeth so as not to let himself scream.


    The cold sweat dripped down.


    Just now... Something he couldn''t see rushed into his office at a super high speed from a very far place and smashed the protective measures of the city government. Up to now, he still hasn''t gone under his nose.


    This thing... Can break the bulletproof glass... The impact is so strong... He can''t imagine what would happen if the other party didn''t push him away just now!


    Next... Zheng Ju''s heart almost jumped out!


    Xu Yangyi''s look did not change, but the direction of his gaze changed.


    At first, the other side is back against the wall, looking at the floor. Now... Is slowly lifting his neck, from the window, to the carpet, to


    In front of director Zheng!


    "Get... Get..." director Zheng''s teeth, gently tremble, the other side is so straight staring at him, eyes invisible but tangible. In connection with what the other party said just now: when something comes in, he can make up a picture.


    There was something... Right in front of him, looking at him without blinking.


    Behind that thing... Is Xu Yangyi who is ready to go


    The unknown is the great terror. His hand was about to slowly ring the bell on the table. Xu Yangyi''s extremely light voice rang out in his ear again: "don''t move."


    He is like a robot. He is afraid to move. But the whole person is shaking like chaff.


    "Slowly, slowly, get down..."


    Director Zheng''s heart has been full of panic, he did not see, opposite Xu Yangyi, a hand pressed his left eye, the other eye, is a blood red! But the pupil is white!


    In his eyes, it''s another picture!


    In the evening, the sky was black in his eyes... In front of him... A giant snake with a diameter of one meter was outside the window, and its head was close to Director Zheng''s face! It''s less than 50 centimeters from him!


    The black scales, shining with the afterglow of the setting sun, can swallow the blood of an adult, dripping with pale yellow saliva.


    Outside the window, on a building far away, a toad was idly enjoying the sun.


    Toad is not strange, but... This is a super giant toad more than ten meters high and more than thirty meters long! It''s said that whales can be believed!


    It is so lazy, motionless to lie on the roof. The top of the head is a three meter long single horn, with long tentacles hanging down, just like an illusory stone carving.


    In the Sanshui stadium below, a colorful centipede curls up and lies in the middle of the lawn.


    Centipede is not strange, however, this is also a more than 20 meters long! Centipede more than half a meter high! Even on both sides of each carapace, there is a pair of golden patterns similar to human eyes!


    Further away by the river, there is a giant giant giant salamander with a figure of nearly 25 meters at the bottom of the water, showing a black shadow in the water. And in that shadow, there was a cargo ship, which was driving fast, as if it didn''t know what kind of monster was lying at the bottom of the ship.


    All this was blocked out of everyone''s sight by the red color of his eyes.


    All the pictures, reflected on his retina, seem to exist in another space. No one can break this barrier.


    Monster city!


    Red, isolated from people, and that seems to be illusory frightening picture of contact.


    "Zila..." at this time, director Zheng was frightened to see that the carpet in front of him somehow corroded a small hole, and his pupils began to contract!


    Here comes


    Those things are coming


    It''s really them! They''re right in front of you!The more I can only see Xu Yangyi, the more frightened and scared he is! He didn''t know what was in front of him! It''s like opening the elevator in the middle of the night and saying sorry, it''s too crowded!


    Inexplicable fear, crazy spread his whole heart!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi moved.


    Director Zheng did not see how the other party moved, he seemed to see only a shadow, the next second, "touch" a loud noise! The sound of a fist hitting the armor suddenly rang out in the whole room! And close at hand!


    "Sisi..." a strange cry, very slightly sounded in the room, and then, the unnatural floating curtain, finally quickly fell down!


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Xu Yangyi took back his fist. Just a moment ago, he felt as if he had put on armor. He didn''t do his best, just a warning, but the hardness of the other side was beyond his imagination.


    "Gone... Gone?" Director Zheng finally gave a shiver. Just now, the fear was pressed in his heart, and now he finally let it out like a blowout.


    Not in words, but in action.


    "Gone." Xu Yangyi sat in the position of Zheng Ju, his eyes have returned to normal. Zheng Ju was shaking and holding the table. His fingers were shaking on the table. He stood up silently and slowly.


    When the soles of his feet slipped, he held the table hastily. He didn''t dare stand far, so he stood beside Xu Yangyi. Now Xu Yangyi is sitting in his position. He doesn''t dare to sit at all.


    Xu Yang Yi set up his shirt collar, Zheng bureau just found a mini phone: "cat 82, what just now has not been calculated. In addition, why do demons attack me? Are they not afraid of death? "


    "In the later stage of Qi training, it''s very strange, and the fluctuation of aura is very abnormal. The highest peak does not exceed the initial peak, and most of them remain at the initial normal level, which is on a par with you. " A man''s voice came from the phone: "it''s speculated that this demon''s mind is not clear because of the unknown situation. As monster hunters, we lose our normal thinking and rely on subconscious action, so it''s easy to take you as a target. Ever heard of Lighthouse theory? You two are like two lighthouses, you see it, it also smells you, as for why it is like this, there is no way to speculate. But two things have been confirmed. Do you want to hear them? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, as if he had seen it, and then said: "first, check the wound of the victim, the strength and the shape of the demon body just now, and confirm that it is the real murderer of the serial homicide in Sanshui City."


    "Second, if it''s the final exam, you''ll add ten more."


    Zheng Ju didn''t hear the voice of the conversation. Instead, he looked at Xu Yangyi with the expression of survival. After enduring for a long time, he finally said: "little... Captain Xu, this matter... You... You..."


    "Don''t worry." Xu hung up the phone and looked at Zheng Ju with a frightened face and raised his eyebrow: "I said, I''m a ''professional.''"


    "Otherwise, how could you come all the way to invite me to lead the criminal investigation team with your censure?"

 Chapter 3

    Director Zheng''s smile froze.


    His face was rare and cautious. Looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he said in a trembling voice: "just now, it''s really..."


    "What do you think?" Xu Yangyi did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Zheng Ju looked at the bulletproof glass and window lattice, the answer is very obvious.


    "I want to see the m-files." "You should know where I come from," Xu said


    Zheng Ju didn''t speak.


    The origin of the other party is too secret. For that mysterious organization, he would rather be respectful and far away. If it wasn''t for the bizarre serial homicide, the corpse of the deceased would have been far beyond the reach of human beings, and he would never have asked the other party to come.


    No... it''s not the weird case, it''s the "man" who committed it It''s weird!


    He remembered the wounds and the sufferings of the victims, which could not be caused by human beings!


    "You come from heaven." Zheng finally sighed: "the most secret special forces in China are not under the jurisdiction of any organization or local government. No one knows who they are directly under the central government. You are from the branch of Yuyang city and graduated as the first. Now, it''s the graduation examination period. "


    "Do you know..." Xu Yangyi gently knocked on the table and said faintly: "I saw these things when I was eight years old."


    Zheng Ju looks at Xu Yangyi in surprise.


    "That day, my birthday." Xu Yangyi''s eyes drooped, looking at the end of the cigarette, his voice did not take a trace of smoke, not a trace of emotion: "I came home and found that home has become a place of execution."


    Here, the voice stopped, full two seconds, he just smile: "so, I am Tiandao Yuyang branch first."


    "I''ve been... Looking for it." Xu Yangyi looked at Zheng Ju and said, "for the debt of my parents, and for the life I have been disturbed since then."


    "Gudong..." director Zheng''s throat was tight. He put the armrest on both sides of the sofa, and his knuckles were white!


    Pervert... No... ruthless... This is a real, pervert ruthless!


    Who can laugh when talking about such things?


    Who didn''t change his face when talking about this kind of thing? Like retelling someone else''s story without any emotion?


    No... director Zheng''s shoes are back. Even if he is the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, he has never seen such a person even though he has seen so many abnormal cases!


    It seems that there is no logic in the simple dialogue, but he knows that the other party is depositing his feelings and killing intention to the bottom of his heart. If nothing happened, he would walk into the other side, gently draw out the knife and slowly cut off the throat of the other side. Maybe he would be able to see if the other side''s blood is clean... This demon in sheep''s clothing, just a few words, makes him feel


    This is not a person like yourself!


    "I''ll give it to you right away..." director Zheng took out a silk scarf and wiped the cold sweat on his head. He digged off the topic, even though the temperature in the air-conditioned room was only 20 degrees. He stood up in silence, carefully checked the door again, took out a key from his pocket, carefully opened a dark compartment of the bookcase, held his breath and took out a piece of kraft paper bag.


    When he touched this thing, his hand shook.


    Some things... They have never been recorded by anyone. Only the leaders above the municipal level have a vague understanding of them. They are locked in a top secret safe. They can''t be said to anyone. Until they die of old age, they must be deeply hidden.


    He has read this top secret. As a municipal leader, he has the qualification. He knows more clearly that what is recorded in it is beyond his imagination. Once it is published, it will even cause social unrest! Even if it was just the tip of the iceberg, he almost lost his job and resigned to return home!


    Zheng Ju closed his eyes, adjusted his mood and took a deep breath.


    Every page is a nightmare... The real, unspeakable truth that has been forcibly covered up by the government


    All the facts are recorded here. Every six months, people from above will come down to check and collect them. This file is called m file, Momters file, monster file!


    He remembers too many things in it, because once he looks at them, they are hard to forget.


    1993 Seven hours before the levee burst, hundreds of villagers in Dayang village witnessed dozens of meters long black carp pounding the sluice. Three hours after the levee burst, people came from heaven, and the scene was completely isolated. There was a strong earthquake on the ground. Three villages in the lower reaches saw dozens of black scales the size of washbasin rolling down the river.


    Now, there is a Dragon King Temple in Dayang village.In 2004, the famous supernatural event of Sanjiang No.2 Middle School, now everyone knows, even No.2 Middle School has been changed to experimental middle school. After that, 60% of the students transferred.


    In two classes, more than 20 students stayed in school after class. At eight o''clock sharp, they were injured at the same time. They were cut open from their vests and their internal organs disappeared. On the same day, at three o''clock in the morning, Tiandao special commissioner arrived. So far, people in the city remember that the earthquake was strong near the second middle school that night.


    It was his personal "good after," after which he had nightmares for a whole week. Because the two classrooms are full of bloodstained feathers, each one is the size of a book.


    2010 In, Sanjiang iron and steel, the largest enterprise in Sanjiang City, exploded in the steel-making plant of Nankai county. Hundreds of people witnessed a huge stone flying away in the fire.


    Too much... Zheng Ju pursed his mouth, and his palms were full of cold sweat.


    After reading the information with the picture and the detailed information about how to contact the news and the Internet, how to hire the water army to smooth out the influence, how to slowly fade the memory of the masses... I can see these familiar and detailed methods of * * from the top leaders of the participating city * * to every assistant secretary. He knew that it was true that every step was as detailed as reappearance... It could never be false!


    Some... Things that ordinary people can''t see... Have been associated with human beings, the history of China and the history of the world for thousands of years!


    They have never left or disappeared. They have gone through the prehistoric age, the stone age, the enlightenment age, the feudal age with human beings, and then entered the information society together!


    They are at the side of everyone. Just like the other side of Tongguang, it survives tenaciously among human beings.


    Their name, called: demon.


    Every Chinese official who knows the demon is like knowing the dark, but also the light standing on the opposite side of the dark, the way of heaven.


    No one knows what it really is, except that it belongs to the central government of China and does not belong to any place. The security system and any unsolvable "special event" can directly contact the way of heaven. No one knows what it is.


    With a light hand, the kraft paper bag was picked up. Xu Yangyi opened the bag calmly and looked at it one by one.


    The sound of "Sha Sha..." reverberated in the room. Maybe it was because what happened just now was too frightened, or maybe it was because the silence was too hard. Zheng Bureau forced to smile and asked, "what kind of army is the way of heaven?"


    Xu Yangyi''s hand stopped and raised his head with a strange smile: "we... Have all witnessed, experienced, and dealt with these seemingly supernatural, ancient monsters... Another kind of monster."


    "You can understand that."


    Instead of talking to Zheng Ju, Xu Yangyi turned on the phone: "cat 82, I just finished reading the m file of Sanshui City. The demon living in Sanshui City doesn''t belong to the reptilian class. It should have come from other places."


    "Snake eyes?" The voice on the other side of the intercom faltered: "isn''t it?"


    "No Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold: "every day, I dream of what it looks like. The wound of the victim is very similar to that of my parents, so I came here specially... But absolutely not."


    The other side didn''t ask why he was so sure, because he knew how much Xu Yangyi knew about the characteristics of the injuries caused by "it" over the years.


    "Strange..." the voice in the intercom sighed: "every student in the way of heaven has personal contact with these living fossils. You are lucky to have embarked on the road of practice that ordinary people can only see in novels. But you are also unfortunate... This road costs too much... And the first thing in heaven is to help you find the murderer at that time. Everyone in the school has found... Only your... Tiandao network is all over China, and no one has ever seen it... "


    After a pause, the other side continued: "according to the calculation, your opponent''s average strength is between 70% - 120% in the early stage of Qi training. Need reinforcements? Friendly reminder, if reinforcement, your graduation score points halved


    "No need." Xu Yangyi squinted and snapped his knuckles.


    "How do you locate it?"


    "It''s very simple..." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "it''s not that there are no local" aborigines ". Just ask


    "They, however, care more about the" entry "of a powerful opponent than we do..."


    Turning off the intercom, Xu Yangyi looked up at Zheng Ju with a complicated face and suddenly laughed: "do you know what can promote racial integration most?"


    Zheng Ju shook his head, now he is not in the mood to think about this sudden problem.


    "It''s life..." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes: "this is an irreversible environment... Zheng Ju, I only remind you once... Demon, it''s a race, a non-human Intelligence Group... Their social structure... Is not as simple as you think... It''s not the novel you read."They are not parasites of human society. If they are so simple... What are their hunters in the dark? Just pesticides?


    If you drink in the golden cup, you will not be spared in the white.


    Xu Yangyi respects these real monsters who have survived from prehistoric times. They are living fossils in the dark. He will give the other party the respect. However, when it''s time to start, he will never be soft handed.


    Absolute calm, bring is to start when the thorough catharsis

 Chapter 4

    He got up and pushed the door out. Zheng Ju immediately ran after him and asked, "Xiao Xu... Xiao Xu! This case! How to deal with this case! He, how did they find me? When I took office, I didn''t hear of such a precedent! "


    He didn''t want Xu Yangyi to leave now. He was still scared when he thought of the scene just now.


    Invisible God of death, across hundreds of kilometers... From a certain part of the city rushed to his bulletproof glass, everything into pieces!


    Xu Yangyi squinted and didn''t answer.


    This is the lighthouse effect... Moreover, this demon does not know whether it is the expansion of confidence or crazy, even dare to do it by himself.


    Lighthouse, it lights up people, people see it. The moment he came to the city, he and the other party became lighthouses for each other. Two days later, the other party finally couldn''t help but move first.


    "I''ve taken over the case. No one else is allowed to interfere." He walked steadily forward with no answer, but said unquestionably. Zheng Ju followed him, not like the boss to his subordinates. Instead, he listened carefully and nodded.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped and looked at each other deeply: "including you."


    "Yes!" Zheng Bureau immediately agreed to come down, the heart all put down a big half.


    How much effort has * * made to suppress these things? The money and energy are astronomical!


    Behind every news that the masses ask "why"... There are too many secrets that can''t be said and can''t be said.


    "Second, organize an absolutely reliable firepower team. In three days, get ready for action. "


    "No problem."


    "Third, other people must not interfere in the personnel dispatching power of this case."


    "This..." Zheng Bureau pondered, which is equivalent to stripping all the rights of the head of his public security bureau for this extraordinarily serious case. And tell him clearly, I want to take your right, or he himself agreed!


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Yangyi turns to look at him.


    "No... no problem!" Light words, but let Zheng Bureau heart cold, gritted his teeth, immediately replied: "this case... I don''t interfere! Police system, armed police system with you! If you still need the army system... I''ll coordinate! "


    If it is not necessary, he is absolutely not willing to see for himself what the real monster is like in the m file.


    Silence, only leather shoes on the ground crisp "shell" sound, all the way speechless, walked to the door of the Public Security Bureau, Xu Yangyi turned his head raised eyebrows, implicitly said: "Zheng Bureau, what else?"


    Director Zheng has been following him.


    "No, nothing!" Secretary Zheng''s face is red. He is full of ideas about what other people want. What''s the matter with the child? It''s OK. Don''t you know what to say?


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "then I''ll go first."


    Just then, suddenly a voice rang out behind them: "Zheng Ju, wait a minute! Wait a minute


    Vice team Chen trots after him. Xu Yangyi frowns and raises his legs to go. Deputy Chen has already called out: "team Xu, please wait a moment, too!"


    "Old Chen." In the face of vice team Chen, Zheng Bureau finally relaxed a lot. In the conversation with Xu Yangyi just now, he unconsciously put himself in a low position, regardless of whether the other person is a young man in his early twenties who should go to college according to his age.


    That kind of pressure, invisible pressure, made him very restrained. Until now, it has restored the authority of the head of a city''s security.


    "What''s the matter?" His canthus swept Xu Yangyi quietly, and immediately added: "if there''s anything wrong, inform team Xu first, and let him report it. You just have to cooperate with him. "


    Deputy Chen just stopped and almost choked his nose when he heard this sentence!


    You''re kidding me!


    Drop any paratroopers down! Let me cooperate with him!? It''s still a serial homicide! With your mother''s X!


    How to cooperate? How to cooperate? This little kid looks young. Have you seen the scene? Don''t you cooperate with the whole criminal investigation team?


    "Zheng Ju, it''s about the next case!" It''s easy to lose one''s mind if you are angry. The angry Deputy Chen didn''t look at Xu Yangyi at all, let alone Zheng Ju''s playful eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m an old man in the Bureau, aren''t I? Lao Zheng! We came out of a school at that time! How can I take this case? Who is in charge? Can you give me an explanation? "


    When he saw that the position of the group leader was gone, he didn''t have the means of Zheng Bureau. At the same age, he had a white head before he saw the dawn of the group leader. Before waiting for his fantasy, he suddenly killed an airborne soldier!How to be angry? How not to be annoyed?


    No one in the criminal investigation team can bear this. He can''t bear it!


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted, this sentence is not so much for Zheng Ju to listen to, as to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. You have to come down to gild, OK, no problem, but you can''t let me do it for nothing, can you? The credit depends on the size, right? You''ve been gilded for a while, but I''m not the one to pick you up! What do you know, a hairless little kid? It''s up to you to decide this case. You can find the murderer before you see the living ghost!


    It''s said that the province attaches great importance to this kind of opportunity. If you parachute down, we''ll score a point?


    Zheng Bureau''s brow was locked.


    What are you crazy about! What are you doing!


    Tiandao people are invited by the city! If you don''t tighten your mouth, you''ll make trouble! I don''t think I''m chaotic enough?!


    A few words were like a few sticks, which made director Zheng dizzy. He took Deputy Chen''s hand and said with a forced smile: "old Chen... We are all old acquaintances. We can eat our meals indiscriminately, but we can''t talk nonsense..."


    Lie down, NIMA!


    Vice team Chen almost scolded without opening his mouth. He was hot tempered. Hear this sentence, the teeth are angry tight.


    What happened today? What kind of bird wind is blowing?


    And I am familiar with many years of Zheng bureau a word wrong a word! It''s a reminder... How big is it?


    What bastard''s bastard!


    This is a wonderful misunderstanding. There are some things that Zheng Bureau doesn''t dare to say at all. Vice team Chen, who is a fool, only knows that his position is gone. Now he has to listen to a little kid?


    Don''t say the result is how, this sentence Zheng bureau is reminding him!


    How can an old man who has been working for decades endure this!


    "Lao Zheng, what do you mean?" Holding a breath, vice team Chen stared at each other, biting his teeth and said: "how? You can''t trust me after all these years? Who did the bank robbery the year before last? Who caught two fleeing murderers last year? Yes? You want a paratrooper to take charge? Are you kidding me?! Can he handle a case? "


    "I will not." Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Xu Yangyi''s faint smile floated over. Leisurely as if just finished a cup of afternoon tea.


    This sentence, more angry Chen vice team eyes are a little white.


    No... you should stay where you are!


    "You hear me Vice team Chen took a deep breath: "Zheng Ju! Sorry, I''m in a hurry, but this case is concerned by the whole province! Do you believe him or me! "


    Zheng Bureau eyebrows drooping, the heart has been the other side scolded half dead!


    He believes in deputy Chen''s ability to handle cases, but can he handle this case? How dare he do it?


    If you let him go, you''ll hurt him!


    This case... Ha ha, I really can''t believe you!


    However


    I can''t say


    Every city''s m-files, as well as all personnel involved in m-files, revealed that he did not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Zheng Ju, give me a word!"


    "Give me a word? Yes Zheng bureau gave a cold smile. OK, I can''t hear the implication. I deserve others to drop you! Then, looking at deputy Chen, he said word by word, "I''ll say it again, once more."


    "Team Xu is fully responsible for this extraordinary case! Lao Chen, do as he says! Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring my old acquaintance''s face


    With that, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    Deputy Chen was stunned.


    He never thought that Zheng Ju was so reckless! Never thought that the other side directly refuted him!


    Is this really his old acquaintance Zheng Ju?


    "Good... Good!" Vice team Chen glared at his back for a long time, turned his head and left: "whoever you love will do it! I''ll quit! "


    Zheng Bureau ignored his threat and left.


    Vice team Chen passes by Xu Yangyi who smiles and makes a "please" gesture, and uses an eye knife to delay the other party a thousand times.


    The airborne soldiers stopped talking... The backstage was so big that the public security chief of a city spoke for him! Big enough to listen to this little kid''s play?!


    Is this the Communist Party of China? Can we balance the public opinion of a city?


    Lao Tzu has been working in the Public Security Bureau for decades, listening to this kind of fresh graduate who has no mouth and hair?


    The lips mumbled something and passed by. Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Don''t think he didn''t hear clearly"Who the hell is that bastard? Come here to gild. I don''t know the rules of gilding! Fool with a ball


    Xu Yangyi sits leisurely on his four circles and suddenly laughs.


    "I don''t know how to handle cases..." he opened a bottle of drink and said with a casual smile, "but... My fist is big enough..."


    A bluish blue smoke puffed out from the roof of the car. Under the cloud, he closed his eyes: "it seems that we have to ask some ''aborigines''... I hope they can cooperate with us..."


    In his eyes, The composition of the world is far more diverse than that of ordinary people. He can see too many things that ordinary people can''t see. Similarly, those things can still sense him.


    Just like the lighthouse in the night, the traveler sees the lighthouse, and the lighthouse illuminates the traveler.


    "Smelling the fragranceof blood, I find the palace of soothing soul... Arun downscene, the specter of debauchery singing, a scene of ruin, ghosts playing and singing..." Xu Yangyi turns on the car''s audio equipment, and the heart shaking drumbeats ring, He laughed: "the song of repentance..."


    One of the three forbidden tunes... It''s really a match for your own style.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the door of a building.


    This building is very ordinary, very ordinary, if you ignore the giant toad above it

 Chapter 5

    At night, the lights are already shining. Many lights are still on in this building. The neon light flashed, and the toad in the dark was still, just like a real stone carving. Huge body in the neon light, exudes a kind of coquettish strange.


    This is the scene in Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, there is nothing here, on the roof.


    "Sir... Who are you?" The front desk saw Xu Yangyi coming in, but he didn''t stop him. The police / clothes on him were the best pass. Xu Yangyi raised his police / official certificate: "someone in your company has something to do with serial homicide. I need to go in right away."


    "Lian, serial homicide?" The voice of the front desk suddenly raised, this month, 12 people died in a row, now I heard that the evening self-study has been cancelled! Is it true or not? Is this a real cop? Is there a suspect in his building?


    Throwing the certificate on the other side''s desk, Xu Yangyi didn''t want to waste his time here and went straight to the elevator.


    "Ding Dong..." the elevator stopped on the 15th floor. He stopped accurately and looked at the floor, only to find that the whole floor was a conference room.


    Shareholders meeting room, each group meeting room, research institute meeting room... He gently grasped the air with his right hand, put it in front of his nose, smelled it, and accurately stepped into the room of shareholders meeting room.


    "Good evening. I''m sorry to disturb you." Pushing the door open, he bowed politely: "can you come out and meet me? If you don''t want to die. "


    The conference room was empty, and the man-made bonsai on the table could be seen. Through the branches of the bonsai, you can see the huge floor glass windows of the conference room. Outside, the little lights are as bright as the stars, lighting up this unusual night.


    No one answered.


    "Don''t get excited. I understand your worry. I''ll try to talk about it calmly. " With a gentle smile, he grabbed a chair, carefully raised it, carefully lowered it, and landed on the thick carpet without making a sound. He sat down slowly and patted the police / Uniform: "after a long journey in human society, he finally seized the opportunity to cooperate with well-known enterprises. Don''t worry, because the appearance of the demon will not change, the body will not grow, and be suspected by neighbors and classmates to change a place in a few years. And don''t worry about where the next meal is. It has its own stable predation area. And a lot of bonus. I know all about it. "


    "But... My patience is limited. You see, this is my graduation exam. Can we understand each other... I am anxious. He leisurely took out his lighter, lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and looked at the silence as if he were talking to himself. After waiting for three seconds, he laughed and said, "I''m finished."


    He still had a smile on his face. The lighter in his hand adjusted the scale to the maximum and put it on the conference table in front of him.


    "Pa Zi..." the orange flame lit up the whole room. For the dark corner covered with a soft light Xia.


    The next second, the sudden change rises steeply!


    He didn''t use a gas lighter, but the most common one. Clock, pointing to nine o''clock, the flame of the lighter suddenly flashed three times, and then... Became as red as blood! On the table... Hazy and strange, in the light of the fire, pulled out a demon like shadow!


    It''s not a man, but a giant shadow of a toad!


    Swaying in the dark, shivering in the swaying.


    "Crackle..." in this moment, the original warm flame, like firecrackers general "Zilla" sound, like a beating ghost! The light of hell!


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..." the chairs around, like someone sitting on it, were pulled apart all around! The solid wood chair makes a dull sound on the heavy stall! Resounding in the empty room!


    "Brush!" The curtain went up! The night wind burst into the room like a breakwater!


    "Your patience is worse than I expected..." Xu Yangyi put away the lighter, sneered and blew out the fire: "the lamp wick without words, the fuel without water. It''s colorless and tasteless for human beings, and it smells worse than the most disgusting stench for demons. I thought you could endure it for a long time


    The fire went out suddenly, and the world returned to the control of darkness in this instant.


    This kind of extreme contrast of vision, too many people will feel very uncomfortable. But... This kind of maladjustment is not suitable for him at all.


    In the dark, a little light rises.


    It''s not a light. It''s not any man-made light. It''s not on the opposite side of Xu Yangyi, but on the top of his head!


    It''s blood red, it''s only a trace, it''s


    Xu Yangyi is a familiar demon pupil!


    "To die." He gave a sneer.The next second, a strange wind, from an incredible angle to break the air!


    Wind blade... 0.65M away from himself, strength: 70kg... Speed, 70m / s or so... His brain is like the most precise computer, instantly listing a series of numbers.


    His eyes, without any light, were as deep as a pair of bright jewels in the night. As soon as the eyes are calm as usual, they catch every subtle change in the dark.


    A slight ripple appeared on the left side of his body. It was an invisible force mixed with violent speed, pushing away the air! Push the resistance away! The sign that is about to rush to oneself!


    "Brush!" The simple and bright voice, like death''s scythe, was piercing in his ear!


    "Rush The next second, in the dark, as if the sound of a knife into the stake came, and then, in the open dark room, a man''s voice of surprise rang out: "eh?"


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi moved.


    No wind, no steps, like a cheetah walking in the forest. Step on the wind and clouds with thick meat mats. There is no sound of starting, only a gentle wind whistling. If you don''t listen carefully, it is the kind of "whistling" sound of the wind blowing on the curtain.


    "Ah A scream, issued from the dark, with a light finger, lighter again.


    Xu Yangyi''s powerful hand, firmly clasped on a person''s throat, has no strength in the police station, but now, it is full of green tendons, which makes people have no doubt about the strength of his hand.


    "Er... ER!" The people he picked up could only utter bursts of dry calls from their throats. This is a teenager, about seventeen or eighteen years old, but he is wearing Versace T-shirt and trousers, and his family is obviously in a good condition.


    However, his blood red eyes and golden vertical pupil are not what a normal human should have.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes looked at his left hand at random. There, the police / uniform had been cut a huge hole. From the shoulder position, half of the sleeves were suspended, and the incision was very neat, just like a knife cut.


    However, his hand full of blood has been flowing down the cut police / clothing, dripping on the ground, ticking. In the dim light of the lighter, it is frightening.


    "Do you know..." Xu Yangyi clasped the young man''s chin with his other hand and forced him to raise his head. The boy kicked him with both feet as if he had kicked a stone. Facing the boy''s white eyes, he said: "you should know that everyone in heaven has his own unique nickname. Guess what''s my name?"


    After waiting for three seconds, there was no answer. The young man''s throat seemed to be jammed by forceps, and he could not answer at all. Can only make the sound of being imprisoned. His hands desperately broke Xu Yangyi''s hand, but he seemed to grasp the iron hoop and could not shake it at all.


    "It seems that you don''t like communicating with people very much." Xu Yangyi flicked the ash, and his movements were slow and gentle. Regardless of the other party has begun to foam, said with a smile: "remember clearly, my nickname is... Smile death."


    "Isn''t it cool? To tell you the truth, I like it too. Don''t roll your eyes. I lied to you. " Xu Yang Yi astringed smile, close to each other''s ear and said in a soft voice: "in my life, no monster of the same level dares to take the initiative to show a demon pupil in front of me."


    "Pa" casually lost, the boy fell to the ground like a pile of sacks, rolled out two or three meters. Xu Yang Yi wiped his hands, sat down calmly, looked coldly at the other side covering his throat, coughed crazily, covered his red throat and got up.


    "Cough, cough!" As if he wanted to carve out his lungs, the young man suddenly grabbed the teacup in front of him, poured it down, closed his eyes and had a rest for several seconds. Then he gritted his teeth and opened his eyes: "dare to do this to me... Cao''s in Sanshui will not let you go!"


    Xu Yangyi spits out a blue smoke and smiles: "Weiye pharmaceutical? "The Cao family?"


    The young man gasped and did not answer. Xu Yangyi flicked the ash: "who are they?"


    "Seven years ago, the Cao family suddenly emerged. An all-round maintenance product is familiar to people all over the country. In a few years, he made more than one billion yuan. Weiye pharmaceutical also officially gave its name... "He hesitated, as if sorting out the information. After a few seconds, he looked at each other with a smile:" but... You know, there are some scientific lunatics in the way of heaven who are always idle. In particular, when you know that there is another intelligent creature, you have to be a little more leisurely. "


    "Dew grass." He looked at the young man''s eyes, each other''s eyes obviously narrowed: "I said, how can the new skin care products be good? Ok... All the real things are added. Even if you add a little, the effect on mortals is obvious. You and the CAOS really have a good cooperation. I guess... You''re their technical director? What''s your share"So, even if you don''t grow up for seven years and turn a blind eye to it, Cao completely covers up your existence? It''s a harmonious symbiotic relationship... Just like a rotten animal and its maggots. It''s disgusting. "


    "So what?" The boy''s appearance is a boy, but now he is completely calm. His voice and action are not like a rough young man at all. Instead, they are like a pool of lake water... A pool of deep, accident experienced lake water.


    "The demon clan will never grow up or grow old. What''s wrong with finding a host? " He looked at Xu Yangyi with some fear: "the Shennongjia convention is still there. You human friars interfere in the business affairs of our demon clan for no reason. That''s ultra vires! I have the right to appeal to the supreme Xiuzhen court of Nantong province! You face at least 50 years in prison! "


    Xu Yang Yi leaned his head against the chair, raised his hand and stopped the other side. His voice did not fluctuate and said, "I just want to ask you a question."


    He looked at each other with a smile: "you tell me, what would happen if the ordinary people just came in?"

 Chapter 6

    "To die, of course." Juvenile sneer: "should I trust a low-level member of heaven to come to me?"


    "Pa!" Before his voice fell, he flew to the rear!


    Just now, his stomach seemed to be split by the back of the green dragon Yanyue sword! The other side didn''t wait for him to finish, just kicked him out!


    The boy swore that he heard the sound of broken ribs.


    "You..." he looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief. The pain in his chest surged up like the tide. There, a large piece of it had been concave, and a footprint could be seen! As he grinds his teeth, his voice suddenly turns into a roar: "you''re just human! But a hundred year old moth! How dare you violate the Shennongjia convention! I''m Cao''s technical director! How can you... "


    "Dong!" The next second, Xu Yangyi smile a side leg, heel on the back of each other''s head, suddenly put him on the table, a loud noise!


    Excessive force, so that the entire table is shaking. The young man, with his fierce hatred, looked at each other, but he didn''t dare to move. On the contrary, the fear of the rest of his life made him tremble slightly.


    "Read after me." Xu Yangyi is playing with the lighter in seclusion. In the dark, he can''t see his expression clearly with light on his back, but his steady voice is as cold as a knife: "create a good social scope, create a harmonious social atmosphere."


    "Damn you..."


    "Pa!"¡° Well


    Foot again stiffening, foot in the youth above, as if a huge rock, let him breathless!


    The table top, because of the force just now, has split a thin wooden seam! The teacups are shaking slightly!


    Really will die!


    In the young man''s heart, the fear that made him numb all over quickly filled up.


    "I read! I read it Thinking is like electricity, the brain has not yet responded, the body has involuntarily shouting up: "camp, create a good social scope, create harmony, harmonious society, social atmosphere!"


    "I like people who work together." Xu Yangyi took back his feet and laughed: "look, why? Toast without penalty. "


    The young man grinds his teeth and stands up. He sits in his seat. His hands holding the cup are white.


    This man... From the beginning, he didn''t want to be polite with him at all


    So called time, no more than three seconds! Who comes to the hunter''s door and comes out to talk to him?


    At this moment, his demon intuition tells him that the other party really wants to kill him... Dare to kill him!


    What bullshit! They don''t care! Don''t look at him as calm as a lake on the surface. If you tear a crack in this layer of skin, you will find that this is a real devil!


    With a smile on his face, he was kicked to the wall without any words! He really believed at the moment, the nickname of smiling death!


    "You are a madman..." the boy grinds his teeth, with incomparable resentment, humiliation, and hatred voice: "unexpectedly, regardless of the human demon convention, he wantonly attacks the demon clan..."


    Xu Yangyi glanced at each other faintly: "I ask, you answer."


    "Age?"


    "Eighteen..." the boy took a look at Xu Yangyi''s face, frowned slightly, and immediately said: "that''s the age on the ID card! I''m thirty-three! "


    "How many hosts have you found?"


    "Five! I swear I didn''t kill anyone


    Xu Yangyi laughed and raised his eyebrow: "I guess so. The wind blade is at my throat, but the accuracy is too bad. "


    The young man''s hands on the table were "Katz" loud.


    "Why the host?"


    "Don''t you know it?" The young man said: "the demon clan can''t grow up and never grow old, but its life span is the same as that of human beings. When you wake up is what you look like. Can you tolerate your neighbor not growing up for several years or more? If we don''t find the host, where can we get our ID card? "


    With that, he looked at Xu Yangyi with a sneer: "it''s not your human ghost? Who the hell got the ID card for surfing the Internet? Looking for a job to ID card, reading to ID card! Even to travel, you need ID card! Forget about it... Taobao! Website registration! Play a game to want ID card unexpectedly! Shennongjia convention is clearly written... So I''m tired of dealing with you weak and cunning people! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. After smoking a cigarette, he said without expression: "practice Qi, build foundation, and build elixir. Step by step, everyone is fighting for life with heaven. Do you have time to play in the world?"


    The young man took a deep breath, looked at Xu Yangyi with cold eyes, and spoke with deep hatred: "do you think I want to do this? To find a spiritual vein, first of all, we should hold a bidding conference to let the selected person win the bid. Then Tiandao high level started construction immediately! Have you heard of the Ninth National Construction Bureau? Haven''t you heard of it? Everyone knows that there are only eight innings... That''s for you! Otherwise, where do you think the spirit stone comes from when you reach the middle stage of practicing Qi? ""Then, divide up with the big demons of the inner alchemy period, that is, the golden alchemy period of the Terran. Hehe... Now it''s the information age. If a big demon slaughters the city, it''s not a factory explosion or a breach of the dam that can hide it. I''m afraid the current chairman is to blame! Who''s going to lift the black lid that''s thousands of years old? Ha ha... No one dares


    The world is human. The more he practices, the longer he will live. He will live one hundred years to practice Qi, two hundred years to build a foundation, three hundred years to build a golden elixir. As for Yuanying after that, at least he has never heard of it. It has disappeared for more than a century.


    The three major stages of practice are Qi training, foundation building, and golden elixir, corresponding to the demonization of the form, the ladder of heaven, and the inner elixir. After... No one has seen it. At each stage, a lot of resources are needed. Among other things, the spirit stone that can be used for absorption is the most rigid circulating goods.


    Because of the support of the state, the human race has enough resources to practice. Of course, this is enough, also relative to the demon clan.


    However, the demon clan is more flexible and convenient than the Terran in getting in and out of the famous mountains and rivers and exploring the historical sites of the ancestors. With the inheritance of blood, the demon clan is more than one third stronger than the Terran in the same realm!


    This kind of gap, after the demon repair can handle the inner pill, is more obvious. As for Taichu, which can transform between human form and demon form at will, that is to say, the human yuan infant demon Xiu, has also been lost for a long time.


    On the one hand, the victory lies in the large number of monks and the large number of people with spiritual roots. On the other hand, the victory lies in the ability of individual soldiers. However, under the huge proposition of "life", the two sides have long been harmonious with each other. The big demon needs the power of the Terran to accumulate resources for itself, and the Terran does not want to press too hard. If this kind of peaceful era forces the big demon to go crazy, slaughtering cities everywhere, and the game between countries, the balance will change.


    At least, on the surface.


    "Go on." Xu Yangyi flicked the table: "how many predation areas are there in Sanshui City?"


    "Eight." Without hesitation, the young man replied: "the demons have a strong sense of territory, and each practicing monster will divide its own territory. Their predation area will not have other demons to enter, otherwise it is tantamount to a duel between life and death. I think... The public security bureau does not want to see such a situation. However, the demons are not all able to practice. Only the demons in the early stage of transformation can open up their own predation area. I dare to pat my chest to guarantee that, with me included, there are no more than eight people in the demon repair of Sanshui City


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. Being in the way of heaven, he understood the relationship between the demons and the Terrans, which was not much more than Zheng Ju.


    What he really understood was... How to kill the demons most effectively and quickly.


    No matter it is demon, spirit, ghost or monster, he can almost find the Achilles'' heel.


    The others are just for knowledge. Killing is his real specialty.


    From this point of view, he is still a pure man. At least pure people.


    "Are there any other demons coming recently?" Xu Yangyi asked quietly.


    "Of course..." young Jie laughed: "I know what you are looking for... How? Tiandao took the task of Sanshui City, can''t find the murderer? You... Ah! You... You take it easy! Shit! Let go


    Xu Yangyi''s hand has been gently pressed on his carotid artery, but did not look at him at all, but looked at the cigarette end in his hand.


    "I want the answer." He pressed out the cigarette end: "it''s not nonsense."


    Demon clan is also a society. He has no mood or obligation to listen to each other''s social composition.


    His investigation, simple and crude, is his way of doing things, only seeking results is his way of doing things.


    No?


    sure.


    Life for life.


    "You''re crazy..." the young man''s lips were shaking. He was really scared. For so many years, he had never met a man of the way of heaven. After more than 30 years, he had no fear for the special forces of human beings. Besides, it has not killed many people, it is not a carnivorous monster, and heaven has no time to cast its eyes on it.


    And tonight... The young man in front of him recalled all this again.


    "Today, I''ll take it." Looking at the retracted hand, the boy gave a long sigh of relief and sneered: "the person you are looking for is an abandoned building in the south of Kyushu real estate city. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    With this sentence, the boy pulled open the door and was about to go out, but suddenly he turned back with a black face: "you haven''t asked my name yet."


    "Is it?" Xu Yangyi was absorbed in the night scene: "that''s not important at all."


    "Boom!" The door was rocked. The boy rushed out of the door with great anger."Son of a bitch..." no one saw him. As he walked out of the door, he pursed his lips and looked at the door with a sneer: "do you really think the way of heaven is omnipotent? Don''t forget you''re just an intern who hasn''t graduated yet! Ha ha... You never thought, why does it kill people in Sanshui City? No one cares about the demon clan? Is the Shennongjia convention really a joke? "


    "It''s not that he can''t manage... He doesn''t dare to manage... No demon in Sanshui City dares to come out... Ha ha... I''m looking forward to the scene that you are torn to pieces by it..." his body is as illusory as before, and begins to float away: "don''t worry... I''ll help you to pass it well at that time..." he said

 Chapter 7

    Xu Yangyi went back to his room. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "How''s it going?" A voice came from a closed room: "I have to remind you that the time limit for graduation exams is one week. Now five days have passed. The provincial branch is waiting for the summary report of Yuyang Branch... I don''t think I need to repeat to you how low is the graduation rate of Tiandao? How many people are watching the examinations in each branch school? "


    "Found it." Xu Yangyi opened his computer, looked at the page, and then frowned: "cat 82... I have reminded you many times that you are just my agent, my allowance was only 1000 per month before graduation..."


    "What''s the problem?" The voice in the room sounded suspiciously.


    Looking at a long list of open Taobao websites, Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes dangerously: "the cleaning charm of Duobao Pavilion is 50 yuan per piece. It''s used for half a month. You need to step into the period of practicing Qi... Jiuyou temple on Mount Emei is a place where snow floats in Bitan. It can enhance one ten thousandth of aura. The most important thing is that it tastes excellent... A treasure worth five hundred yuan? Live broadcast explain the key to practice, 100 yuan reward once you have played five times, all use is my Alipay... You get out of me. "


    There was the sound of locking in the room. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation.


    Xu Yangyi picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It''s very good... There are only 800 yuan left in the 10000 yuan deposit.


    "Ding Dong..." at this time, a familiar voice sounded on the page, and he looked at it: "are you sure Bitan Piao Xue is mailed to Yuyang city? According to the rules, this is the last time the shop asks a question. Once again, this shop is a special shop for cultivation, no pictures, please consult customer service for effect description. Disclaimer: our store is protected by the S-level law of national policy. If ordinary people buy our baby at will, we will not be responsible for all consequences. "


    Contact customer service ID is extinction.


    Xu Yangyi with 21 years of single hand speed quickly point refund.


    This is called "five years crown brand - Emei health Road", the store was stunned.


    "You... Canceled?" He asked uncertainly.


    "I bought the wrong thing." Xu Yangyi typing without shame said: "what practice, it is a joke, what age still believe this!"


    "No... Daoyou, didn''t you confirm your monk''s identity just now? Now how... "


    "You''re wrong." Without any psychological pressure, Xu Yangyi turned off Taobao and turned on QQ. There were few people on his QQ, so he found a head portrait of husky and threw it over: "tomorrow night, we''re going to clean up. Let''s talk about today when we''re done."


    "It''s hard to learn from you... I''ll listen to you..."


    Xu Yangyi squinted for two seconds: "are you sure?"


    "What do you say ¦Ò¦Ê "I don''t know..."


    "I will report to the school immediately to change my agent. I can''t communicate with Mars species."


    "The computer broke down just now. It''s going to clean up tomorrow, right? No problem. " Husky''s head immediately flickered: "don''t worry, this is our first cooperation, I showed 100% sincerity!"


    Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette and took a faint breath. He replied with one hand: "your sincerity is my Alipay pay?"


    "That''s not the point... Gee! Time for beauty sleep! SEEYOU£¡¡±


    Husky head quickly gray, not more than a minute, not less than a second, friendship boat said turn over.


    Xu Yangyi ignored him, smoking slowly, and opened a Taobao store called "all the time".


    "Where is it?" Ring a customer service called "yannanzi", he asked.


    "It turned out to be Xu Daoyou. The lecture" self cultivation and future planning of monks "you ordered in advance has arrived. The speaker of this lecture is one of the ten great friars of the golden elixir period in China. He is a real man named "xianyunyehe". From the scientific aspect, rational analysis, many examples, one by one proof, this paper analyzes how to deal with the resources of human and demon families, and how to form a cooperative relationship with the national and even global large enterprises and Super enterprises in the new era of practice. Let you not win at the starting line, but directly born at the end


    "..." Xu Yangyi hands pause: "sorry, can you pay by instalments?"


    "Sorry, we don''t accept installment payment. I''m afraid this Taoist friend doesn''t know that all the online lectures of Yunhe real person come from Tiandao general college. He himself serves as a master''s and doctoral tutor of "society and practice" and "society and practice architecture". If you don''t have the chance to listen to the teaching of the highest school in the world of practice, this is the only way to solve your doubts. You can see that the last lecture on "layout of Qi training period and how to distinguish high-quality relationships" sold 500000 copies. Far more than the teaching of other golden elixirs, immortal Yunhe is also recognized as the one who can teach and educate people the most. ""I don''t have enough money."


    "Daoyou, now we are using a scientific way to analyze the practice. This is not the era of practice, but the civilization of practice. How does the human body absorb aura? What molecule is the essence of Reiki made of? Or protons? Quantum? How does it circulate in the body? How did the ancient Gongfa promote its operation? I mean, missing it is your biggest loss. Considering that many early friars were in financial difficulties, we do not support installment payment, but we support payment in kind. "


    "Pay for things?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened and asked immediately.


    Times are different.


    Practice, that is hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years ago. Now, practice has become a kind of civilization. It is different from the ancient cultivation thousands of years ago!


    The so-called civilization is the sum of the humanistic spirit, invention and creation, public order and good customs that enhance human''s adaptation and cognition to the objective world, conform to human''s spiritual pursuit, and can be recognized and accepted by the vast majority of people. It is a collection of all the social and natural behaviors that make human out of the backward state. Through the concept of family, tools, language, writing, beliefs, religious ideas, law, city-state and state and so on.


    Today''s practice, quietly, moisten things, quietly, into everyone''s life. Small to clothing, food, housing, transportation, big to some of the country''s Secret reclamation, the strength of the contrast between countries.


    The era of science, and the civilization of practice that science can''t explain, is gradually becoming an endless Tai Chi.


    "It''s very simple. If you hunt a demon, there are duobaoge auction houses in every city. Our store and duobaoge have a close cooperation relationship. We can send it to our store after being appraised by duobaoge''s auctioneer. If the price of the item is equal to the price of the treasure, we will deliver it in seconds. If the value is not equal, please continue to work hard. If the value exceeds, we will compensate Daoyou for the excess. You see? "


    A contract was pasted on Wangwang. Xu Yangyi looked at it for a long time and nodded: "no problem, there will be prey tomorrow night. My agent will contact duobaoge. "


    "Well, I wish you good health, good mood, never mind evil, never be robbed by thunder, and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Turn off the computer, Xu Yangyi needs a good sleep. Friars'' take-off, at least Terran friars'' take-off, is on the threshold of graduation examination!


    The graduation rate of Tiandao is not high, but every graduate is an elite. But there is such a large group of monks. According to the preliminary statistics of China alone, there are millions! Do real people need smart assistants? Do you need a right-hand man who can help him solve his problems and do something inconvenient? Do you need to join some organizations to solve your doubts? ask for help?


    There are employment opportunities everywhere, but... There are too few high-quality talents!


    Every year graduation exam, this is the opportunity for everyone to show themselves. He is very clear, even on the Jindan reality, eyes are firmly nailed to the list of graduation examination. Their think tank will evaluate the potential, quality and strength of the student from all aspects. Most people are in the branch of heaven, but once they are treated by real people or some super organizations, although they don''t know how to treat them, they are definitely much better than they are now!


    Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes. For tomorrow''s chop demon, his first chop demon, he will be in the potential!


    Time passed quickly and nothing happened in the night. The next day, Xu Yangyi was still sitting in his seat drinking tea, watching the "subordinates" chatting, quietly picking up today''s newspaper and looking at all the people in front of him.


    Stepping into practice will give birth to something called spiritual consciousness. In short, it is a person who radiates countless "tentacles" and contacts the world through "tentacles".


    In other words, they don''t need to use their eyes to see. In other words, "vision" is an obstacle for them to see through the authenticity. For example, he can see something that ordinary people can''t see in Sanshui City, and ordinary people are indifferent even if it is in front of him.


    Now his newspaper was hidden in front of him as if he could see nothing. But the spiritual consciousness sweeps all the people in this room.


    Chat chat, eat melon seeds, no one will pay attention to him.


    You need fire support to kill the demon yourself.


    He doesn''t expect firepower support to be of any use. The key is that... After the real war, both sides are desperate. On the one hand, it''s Superman among human beings; on the other hand, it''s living fossils handed down from ancient times. I''m afraid the youngest is more than ten years older than him. If he didn''t kill each other completely and the other party escaped, the whole city would be a disaster!


    As long as the firepower support can get in the way... A little bit, both * * and Tiandao members have the ability to completely suppress this matter.In Huaxia, the power of * * is powerful, which is totally different from that of multi-party countries in Europe and America.


    The problem has come. Now... How can we make these people who don''t like him obedient

 Chapter 8

    "Dong Dong..." turn off the computer, he gently knocked on the table, the room is habitually quiet, everyone''s eyes see him, all Leng Leng, and then, a bigger discussion sounded.


    I didn''t pay attention to the young airborne soldiers.


    "Be quiet." Xu Yangyi picked up the quilt and took a sip of tea.


    The discussion was a little quieter, and vice team Chen threw a white eye, as usual.


    "Tonight, arrest the serial killer. After the arrest, I will leave Sanshui City. " Xu Yangyi blew the tea and let the stem float away without any fluctuation.


    The next second, it was quiet.


    You look at me, I look at you. Deputy Chen stares at Lao Zhu. Lao Zhu stares back.


    What the hell?


    Nenpi said he wanted to catch a prisoner? Or a serial killer?


    What bullshit! Yesterday''s discussion, he can sleep! Catch the prisoner today! You think you''re Sherlock Holmes? Or Conan Kim tin Yi!


    "Team Xu..." a police officer in his 40s pondered for a while, and when talking about his work, he also took it seriously: "handling a case is a very rigorous work... We need to investigate from the place where the criminals appear and the types we like to contact... No..."


    "I''m rigorous." Xu Yangyi waved: "the source is absolutely reliable. The city leaders approved it. If something goes wrong, I will bear it. "


    "How can you bear it?" Vice team Chen got angry from his heart, and suddenly stood up. His voice was as loud as a Gong: "you can go when you finish it! How? It''s not a mess yet! "


    "Look He pointed to all the people on the scene: "our criminal investigation team is counting on the big cases to become famous! Brothers and sisters are looking forward to this case! Team leader Gong used to handle cases hand in hand! Step by step! You are a new man, to put it bluntly! Are you as experienced as we are? You''re going to take charge of this case. What if something goes wrong? Are you so afraid of me


    "Team Xu, we all know that you are gilded. It''s nothing. Which department is not gilded?" A policewoman looked respectful and said, "but if you want to gild, you have to know the rules of gilding. If you don''t touch what you shouldn''t touch, it''s the right thing to take credit. Don''t you think so?"


    The implication, no, she has said very clear, the most disgusting is the bullshit do not understand also have to fight!


    Now Xu Yangyi has obviously played the role of a man who hates dogs.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t get angry. He glanced at everyone. It''s work. He is always meticulous in his work.


    "I can''t say the source, and you can''t listen to it..."


    "Ha ha..." old Zhu Gan said with a smile: "I really haven''t heard of the line of the criminal investigation team leader. You can''t listen to it... Do you mean we have an insider? Whose insider? underworld? It seems that there is no such thing in China. Drug dealers? Sanjiang city is located in the West. The country on the left has not enough food. It''s always something that comes from the southeast. Team Xu, I don''t agree with you. "


    Xu Yangyi is still not arrogant, lightly said: "listen to me finish."


    "Needless to say!" Deputy Chen stood up with a cold hum. Don''t say anything disrespectful. Anyone in the criminal investigation team can do it. Just listen to the command. But the leader must not bear! And how many people in the criminal investigation team are calm? I deal with a group of ghosts every day. I want to catch them and kill them one by one.


    They only admire their strength. They can''t get along here without strength. Whatever paratroopers you have, the Marines don''t work. I''ll quit my job as a private detective as soon as I pat my ass!


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes.


    "I don''t agree with team Xu, your leader! If you want to lead the team, I will! Lao Zhu! Lao Qin! All right! It''s about a crazy murderer and everyone''s credit... "


    "Shut the hell up."


    The next second, the lid of the teacup suddenly flew out, "wait" after seven or eight sounds, pieces of exclamation sounded.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter? "¡° What''s going on? "¡° Hell... "


    The chair of three or four people is broken into two parts!


    "Ding!" There was a crackle, something broke into the wall. The echo is endless.


    The room, as if back to the day when Xu Yang Yi threw a pen, a silence.


    Old Zhu man''s cold sweat trembled and looked at the place where the last crisp sound came out. But after only one look, he was petrified and completely stagnant in the same place!


    There, there is a teacup cover.


    An ordinary fine porcelain teacup cover, extremely fragile and beautiful fine porcelain, now, it''s like a sword, only half of it is left outside the wall, othersIt''s all in the wall!


    One second, it was still in Xu Yangyi''s hands. The next second, it cut off three chair legs like a concealed weapon and nailed into the wall! And no one was hurt!


    His eyes came over, and then Lao Zhu''s eyes died again after a cold breath.


    Then, Lao Qin, and then, others.


    One, two, three


    They all saw the lid!


    Different from the last time I threw a pen, the desk where the pen was inserted was originally a very cheap one. They might not be able to do it, but it was still within the scope of people''s cognition. This time, it was totally beyond their cognition!


    Everyone, I feel a cold throat.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Qin, who was a middle-aged woman, laughed twice. The smile was uglier than the cry. He hesitated and said, "this, this, this is a special tea cup..."


    No one paid attention to her, or, in other words, no one responded from the shock.


    "Turn around." Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out from behind them. All of them turned around and looked at him.


    "Speak well, you will not listen." Xu Yangyi has opened his eyes: "Congratulations, you are completely boring me."


    "Over and over again, over and over again... How many times have you been reminded? Don''t listen, still don''t listen... "Pa" ground fiercely claps a table, Xu Yangyi angrily stood up: "I am your wet nurse not!"


    "The municipal Party committee has made great efforts to invite me to come here. You should be Laozi and love to take over the criminal investigation team!" Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows were angry, and his voice was sharper than the knife. He didn''t have the usual appearance that the eight winds didn''t move. He pointed to the gate: "I don''t like to do it! Get out of here now


    No one moved, or... Dare not move.


    It''s like no one thought, that''s why he was really angry.


    Last time, the flying pen was really just a small warning.


    "Go, don''t you think I''m not good to you?" Xu Yangyi took a cup of tea and poured it into his mouth. With his strength, he sneered and saw the crowd: "how can a frog in a well know the size of a river. I''ll tell you two things. "


    He put up two fingers: "first, I''m invited by the people you usually bow and cry" leader ". Listen to me, please! Why? It''s about this case. "


    The "Dong Dong" table was knocked dully, but no one could speak.


    The lid of the teacup is just behind me. If you want to say... You have to bear it.


    His voice returned to calm, but it was cold and frightening. Looking at the "colleagues" who were dumb after drinking, he hummed: "second, you can''t touch this case."


    "I''m done." He sat down on the chair, holding the teacup with his legs up: "don''t like to do, stand, carve, roll for me!"


    "One or two police academies were born. How do you write the word" obey "? I give you face, you still push your nose? Hehe... Who gives you such confidence? Who the hell told you that I was airborne? "


    "Remind once don''t understand, second don''t understand, you deserve to be a policeman all your life!"


    The deafening sound reverberated in the room, and no one dared to look at him.


    This is the momentum. The momentum of all of them is not as good as Xu Yangyi at the moment.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at everyone. Originally, he didn''t want to worry about these people. They were all mortals. Unlike himself, there was no need to worry about them. But


    Tonight, the capture has to be made!


    I haven''t got my diploma yet. Now I''m just an internship! Where do you get so much Kung Fu?


    Therefore, it''s better to make these people speechless by thunder than to argue and explain with them.


    The effect is obviously very good.


    "If you have any objection, I''ll give you three seconds to stand up."


    Lao Qin was in a trance. It seemed that at this moment, she saw the original group leader Gong again.


    No one spoke. Even vice team Chen, Lao Zhu and Lao Qin, the three oldest players, kept silent.


    "Since I didn''t, I..."


    "Wait a minute!" After all, vice team Chen bit his teeth and said, "you... No, team Xu, are you really invited by the city leaders?"


    How famous is it that leaders can hire people?


    But he, deputy Chen, has never heard of this man''s name!


    Let alone in their early twenties, what do you know? Not enough experience!He is completely suppressed by the other party''s momentum, chose to believe, but doubt.


    "There are troops whose names are beyond your knowledge." Xu Yangyi said casually: "the mission site will be released before departure tonight. If you don''t go to the front line, stand by 500 meters from the rear. Anything that escapes, whatever it is, is killed on the spot. That''s your only task. "


    Silence, after two minutes, Xu Yangyi has turned the mobile phone again, old Zhu just stare round the eye bead son to ask: "finished, finished?"


    "Major combat effectiveness, what do you expect from the heavy fire team?" Xu Yangyi raised his head with a smile: "finished, although I don''t want to say it to you, I still want to say it. believe me. OVER¡£¡±


    Until everyone came out, they were still in the clouds.


    What does the little white rabbit feel like when he changes his voice?


    That''s how they feel now.


    And... The background of this big gray wolf is too mysterious. In a minute or two, it instantly overturned their character setting for Xu Yangyi in two days.


    "Deputy Chen..." Lao Zhu patted Deputy Chen on the shoulder behind him and said in a soft voice, "do we really listen to him?"


    Deputy Chen was silent for a long time before biting his teeth: "listen!"


    "He''s right! Obedience is the first duty. But... "He snorted coldly:" if he goes wrong tonight, I will poke this airborne soldier even if I poke the sky! "


    "I don''t believe it. There is no royal law in this world! If he''s really a full mouthed trainman, even if he doesn''t eat this bowl of rice, no matter how big he is, I''ll break him down! "

 Chapter 9

    Night, eleven thirty.


    The three cars were driving on the road to the suburbs, and all the people in the car were looking down in awe.


    The sound of the car is very small and very smooth. The scenery outside the window is more and more spreading to the suburbs. The buildings on both sides are more and more sparse. Everyone has mixed feelings.


    I really want to catch the prisoner


    The superior really approved!


    "Lao Chen..." Lao Zhu filled the gun with bullets, looked around and said in a low voice: "is it really like that... Team Xu said that he was invited here? How come all the temporary notices have been approved? "


    Vice team Chen held a cigarette in his mouth. Because of the smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth hung down. After a long time, he hummed: "I didn''t believe it before... But now, I believe it. Why is our response vague? Why don''t the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee speak? If he had been invited, everything would have made sense! "


    "Not airborne?" Lao Zhu was holding a bullet, but he still couldn''t believe it: "how old is he? It''s possible for us to learn from our womb, and our resume will be about the same as ours? "


    "Yes, it''s clear tonight." Qin Wanyu, a policewoman, pressed the magazine in, shook it with force, made a metallic sound, and straightened out her police uniform: "can I believe it if you don''t believe it? I''ve never seen a kid hire before! But it''s no use talking about it now. I''ll see later. "


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped. When all the members of the criminal investigation team got out of the car, they were completely stunned.


    In front of them is a rotten construction site, not big, but there are not many buildings around.


    Late night wind, from the broken window, broken corridor, wind pouring in, floating out from the other side, as if countless ghosts roaring around the building.


    Without any light or popularity, the giant stands in the dark like an abandoned building, which seems inexplicable and gives people a sense of horror.


    This is nothing, the key is, in front of them, stopped a circle full of people!


    "High... High captain?" Vice team Chen looked at a man not far away and asked in amazement, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not the only one..." Captain Gao raised his chin to the side with a smile: "look, over there, major Zhou of the armed police and the three troops stationed in Sanshui City are all led by school officials. They''re all here."


    Hundreds of people... This abandoned building is surrounded by a watertight network!


    The criminal investigation team all looked at each other.


    Have you seen the ghost?


    Is this a prisoner?


    Is this a heavy blow to fly?


    Not to mention one prisoner, even ten, twenty, no, one hundred prisoners will never get out!


    Machine guns reflect the color of death in the moonlight, black, dead, with a chilling meaning. What kind of prisoner needs such a battle?


    "That''s insane!" Lao Zhu spat out the cigarette end in his mouth and looked at the scene in amazement. His lips were trembling: "I''ve worked on the case for so many years... I''ve never seen such a game before!"


    A lot of doubts rose to my heart. Who told the prisoner that he was here? How did the municipal government get through when the municipal firepower was mobilized? What kind of prisoner needs to do this? Batman in there?


    "You don''t know? I don''t know yet Captain Gao dribbled: "all the troops, armed police and public security system in Sanshui City have been ordered to kill anything on the spot at all costs once it appears within 100 meters. Ha ha... I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve never heard of such an order! "


    "Things?" Police officer Qin keenly caught a word, flashed in his heart, but he didn''t understand anything. He just intuitively felt that the order was too strange: "isn''t... Human?"


    Who the hell knows?


    Vice team Chen and team leader Gao looked at each other in a daze.


    "The city is also dizzy, listening to a paratrooper blind J8 command." Captain Gao waved his hand: "how big is the boy''s background when he catches a prisoner and calls so many people? It''s against the heaven


    "Are we in the wrong place?" A new policeman was in a cold sweat. The atmosphere of the scene made him dare not speak out: "let''s ask the group leader?"


    "You''re right." Voice just fell, behind him came a familiar voice, Xu Yangyi came over: "your task is to deal with the aftermath."


    "Team Xu!" Chen vice team at this time which also Gu de and Xu Yangyi dispute, immediately turned his head and said: "how do these people come? We''re just catching murderers! Who are they? Xu, team Xu! You... "This turn around, he was stunned.


    Not only he was stunned, but all the people he saw were stunned.


    Xu Yangyi stood there so quietly. Peace is the same. But


    He''s wearing camouflage! No police uniform!


    "Xu team..." old Zhu Leng for a long time, trembling voice: "your... Gun?"


    "The gun?" Xu Yang Yi rubbed his fist, long fingers staggered, issued a "click" voice: "no need."


    "This... This is what you call the heavy firepower team?" Deputy Chen pointed to the circle of people in front of the voice are floating: "called the city''s forces?"


    Xu Yang Yi lightly looked at him, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, the next sentence, but let vice team Chen almost jumped up!


    "Stay where you should be, rookie." Xu Yangyi moved his shoulder and narrowed his eyes: "professional things... Have to be taken care of by professionals."


    Breath in the chest of deputy team Chen, his lips trembled for a long time did not come back. Just use a finger to point to Xu Yangyi, lips are shaking.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay attention to him. He pulled out a intercom line from under the collar: "ready?"


    "No problem... After you go in, I immediately start the Beidou Tiangang array to isolate all vision and hearing... I''m looking forward to our harvest this time!" The familiar voice of cat 82 came from the intercom.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and took a deep breath. His eyes became more cautious and he raised his hand.


    Even if the heart again dissatisfied, this moment, still all sounds are quiet.


    Only the insects of summer night are playing in a low voice. The silence of death, horror and tension, like the maggot of tarsal bone, slowly climbs up to everyone''s heart.


    Captain Gao''s eyes flashed and raised his hand. The police under his command quietly raised their guns.


    Another hand waved down, and the soldier on one side raised his gun.


    "Brush brush brush..." as if silent hymn, gun Sonata, loading here.


    Xu Yangyi took a long deep breath and walked forward.


    His figure, as if more and more light, more and more dark, not long, has not seen his people.


    "Has entered the Beidou Tiangang formation. Little white face, you can do it at ease. " There was a strange smile coming from the intercom, but Xu Yangyi didn''t smile. Instead, he knelt down on one knee and took out a section of bamboo from his pocket. In the bamboo, there was liquid reflecting the light of the moon.


    "The chopping crossbow? Little white face, willing to pay for it? "


    "If you hadn''t moved my money, I would have had one more crossbow." Xu Yangyi shook his right hand, "brush", right hand camouflage sleeve instant collapse, an exquisite rectangular iron box, tied to his hand.


    "Ka... Ka!" With a slight sound, the bow and crossbow tightly attached to his wrist, at this moment, suddenly pop up, like an eagle flapping wings to fly, the original shape of the iron box, like transformers, quickly formed a small bow and crossbow!


    The shape of this crossbow is no different from that on TV. However, it is engraved with a kind of mysterious and mysterious Rune! And on the rune, there is the blue light that makes people tremble!


    On its track, there is an arrow, an ancient arrow, and the iron arrow is mottled, but on the rusty arrow, there is a more mysterious talisman.


    "Are you sure there are no mistakes in the array?" Xu Yangyi asked again and put the arrow into the water of the bamboo tube without hesitation: "the real body of the demon is seen by ordinary people. Let alone graduation, it''s luck not to be sentenced."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and pursed his lips tightly.


    It''s my first time to kill a demon... After so many years of practice, I can see the results today!


    The crazy murderer who killed 12 people in a row, the psychic power fluctuation is extremely strange, and the madman who dares to kill the listed * * is what kind of goods


    "Let me check the quality." Open an eye, his eyes, already full of Sen cold kill idea.


    A dark blue fire, burning from the arrow!


    As the night wind blows by, Xu Yangyi raises his hand in silence.


    "Brush..." as if the bell chime, the night wind blowing through his hand, a long arm of the strange blue fire whirring, but never put out. Dazzling to let the moon in the sky have lost color.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds move, killing Yi Yingye.


    Silent killing intention, shuddering silence,With one hand, "whoosh!" A cloud piercing arrow, blue arrow with a dazzling blue awn, dashed into the sky! Shine with the moon!


    "Woo A piece of blue rain flower, dragging a few meters long monstrous tail flame, emerged in the sky, the arrow, one two, two four, four eight... In the blink of an eye, the brilliant flame seemed to outline the track of a star map in the night sky, so that all the stars in the sky were disgraced.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of breaking through the air is endless. The rocks and clouds are falling, and the waves are crashing on the shore. The bright arrows, with long burning tails, are shooting towards the dark building at a speed that can''t be captured by human eyes.


    The blue fire marks interweave in the air, and the black clouds retreat. As if a blue cloud opened the night, the moon and stars are dim.


    At this moment, the abandoned building moved.


    It''s like a magic box full of holes. Countless shadows come out of the holes! Next second... All disappear!


    Only the sky of blue fire is left.


    Xu Yangyi''s face at that moment, finally dignified.


    His eyes, at the moment of shooting, turned red and caught all the shadows in his eyes.


    The thousands of shadows... The shadows that swallow all the fire are... Snakes.


    Thousands of black snakes ejected from the abandoned building like lightning, and then retreated like ghosts, as if it had become a nest of ten thousand snakes

 Chapter 10

    "Brush..." he took off his coat and folded it neatly on the ground.


    I moved my neck and wrists for a while, and they clattered.


    "It''s insanity." Xu Yangyi''s upper body is low, and the moonlight sprinkles on him. His muscles are underdeveloped but tight, and he has amazing explosive power. His posture is like a hunting cheetah, and his ears shake slightly, catching every wind and grass around him.


    Every nerve of him was stretched to the extreme. This was not only the last subject of his graduation examination, but also the first time he faced the real demon race - not the monster of the shape stage, but the madman who could no longer be human!


    Mania, some monsters, can''t break through when they are dying. This kind of resentment will lead them to hate the Terran crazily and think that human beings have squeezed its living space. Its body can no longer maintain the corresponding human shape, but gradually becomes the most primitive demon shape, and finally completely demonized.


    In this process, it will be more and more killing, more and more brutal, when it is completely demonized that moment, its hatred of people will reach the peak! Start the crazy killing!


    Whether it''s human or demon, it''s necessary to kill for Mania! Their existence has affected the fragile bond between man and demon.


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air, mixed with "silk" low voice hissing, across 500 meters! It''s like a sharp arrow! With a bright red, with the speed that human beings can''t react to come through the air!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly widened and turned to the left reflexively.


    "Dong..." a dull sound, as if the giant fist hammer on the ground, at the moment, outside all people, Leng Leng.


    "Lao Qin... Do you feel it?" Deputy Chen asked the woman police suspiciously: "just now... The earthquake?"


    As if through a huge glass, they could not hear the sound or see the picture inside. However, the heaviness of the surface was conveyed to them.


    "It seems to be..." officer Qin frowned. What''s the matter? Suddenly there was an earthquake?


    "Glass", Xu Yangyi side of the ground, has more than a half meter size hole!


    The clothes he put there have already disappeared!


    In mid air, a blood red shadow is retreating. He didn''t think about it at all. With his legs kicking, he rushed out like a sharp arrow!


    "Hoo As if the cannonball was fired, the grass at his feet scattered around him.


    Jump out more than ten meters! That red shadow, and his black figure, in mid air like chasing the stars and the moon! He stares at the fast retreating shadow, grabs it with both hands and grabs the end of the red shadow!


    "Here it is With a sharp hiss, he fell from the sky like a giant stone carving, "boom!" Dust all over the ground, with him as the center, the shockwave rises in general!


    The night wind blows away the misty dust.


    It''s a huge tongue.


    A tongue full of disgusting yellow saliva and flesh red.


    One end, not in the building, I do not know when the building has a huge hole, there is something refracting the light of the moon. Tongue tail, roll a pile of ragged clothes, the end, but Xu Yangyi tug of war in place.


    With one hand in place, the tendons on the hand burst, and every muscle and blood vessel were clearly visible. His legs have been pulled out on the ground more than ten meters long ravines! I can''t see his feet!


    Pure power, physical power, this is the most terrible place of pica! Demon body is more powerful than human body!


    "Than strength?" He flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes: "unfortunately, my strength is not small."


    His hands, strangely lit up a series of runes, and then his muscles inflated, from one meter eight to more than two meters giant!


    "Ninety five solutions - Dragon bite!"


    The whole body''s aura condenses in the hand, unexpectedly reveals an ancient simple long sword which looks like reality and illusion. He cut it off with a sharp cut!


    "Here it is As soon as the knife touched the tongue, with a scream, blood splashed everywhere! The thick tongue broke from the middle like a tight bow! Crack like a string!


    The next second, the whole ground vibrates!


    Xu Yangyi stares at his feet. He knows how huge the demon body is. The demon body on the roof of Weiye pharmaceutical has a radius of 30-40 meters. This one... Is still a demon body with mania. It will never be small!


    It... Is coming!"Pa!"


    Like a fountain from the ground, the ground around him burst open!


    Then, more than one share, but countless shares! Like countless fountains buried under the ground, "boom boom" all cracked!


    All over the sky, the yellow sand is like the clouds at night, even the moon has lost its color.


    "My God! What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "¡° What happened¡° Earthquake?! It''s an earthquake


    Deputy Chen looked around him in amazement, the ground was shaking obviously! At first, he thought it was his illusion, but the next second, he found it was not!


    "Jingle!" Next to him is the car of the criminal investigation team. His water cup is on the cover of the car. At this moment, the water cup has fallen down!


    Everyone, armed with guns, command, at this moment, no one is still stable! It''s as if there is a huge creature under the ground that is about to arch open the earth''s surface and rush to the ground!


    Police officer Qin held the vehicle in consternation. The shock under her feet was too strong. However, at the moment when she stood firm, her eyes suddenly sharpened!


    "My... God..." she looked blankly in front of her. It was a dark, abandoned building, and nothing changed. But


    There is no change in it!


    This earthquake, so sudden, so violent, everything is shaking! The soldier holding the gun can''t hold it! It didn''t shake!


    Like a crystal ball, suspended Pavilion, the vibration around, compared with the motionless building, it is too out of place!


    "Lao Qin! Old Qin Lao Zhu came up to hold her, but she brushed her away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lao Zhu pressed her shoulder anxiously: "squat down! Do you know when the earthquake happened? "


    Officer Qin, as if he didn''t feel that at all, just looked at the seemingly still building, his lips trembling.


    "Is this... Magic?"


    In the Beidou Tiangang array, it is already covered with sand and stone.


    In the cloud of sand, wind and air, a huge shadow like Optimus Prime stands quietly like a dragon in the fog.


    It''s a snake.


    A huge snake, a black snake, is like the black of death. Its head is three or four meters in size. Its sapphire blue eyes are filled with a layer of abnormal red. Its huge mouth is like an abyss. In the dust, two eyes are like two huge blue searchlights. Looking at everyone with dead eyes.


    Long can''t square things, high can''t square things, thick can''t square things.


    More than that... On all the crumbling ground around, there are hundreds of smaller snakes, even the smallest, some with thick waist. But it couldn''t be compared with the giant snake about a room thick!


    Xu Yangyi, standing in front of it, looks like an ant standing opposite a tree.


    "Brush!" The snake''s head is slowly raised, accompanied by a long hiss. The monstrous giant snake raises its huge head, bathes in the moonlight, envelops Xu Yangyi in the darkness, and makes an earth shaking cry!


    "Here it is!"


    The next second, the huge body, but as if a black lightning, suddenly rushed in front of it dozens of meters away!


    At the same time, hundreds of snakes around, like a cage of snakes, with the sound of "Zizi" all over the sky, set off a strong smell of fishy wind, thinking of the same place to shoot away!


    That''s where Xu Yangyi is!


    "Dong... Dong, Dong, Dong!" The continuous breaking of the ground makes everyone feel numb!


    "Dong... Dong..." outside the array, Lao Zhu, who was sitting on the ground, just wiped his sweat, saw the car next to him and suddenly "jumped".


    It''s light, it''s heavy, it''s dull, it''s subtle. It''s like in Jurassic Park 1, Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on the ground and the car jumped.


    The corners of his eyes jumped with him.


    And then


    The whole ground has been shaking wildly! The strength is dozens of times more than just now!


    "My God!" Captain Gao held the car in shock: "earthquake! It''s an earthquake


    "Damn it Vice team Chen only had time to make a scream, the violent shock brought a soft leg, he sat down on the ground!


    "What the hell happened!" He''s biting his teeth, retreating? Shout or not? The captain hasn''t come out yet, but


    Such a strong earthquake, comparable to the five earthquake! And... He always has a strange feeling that this earthquake... Is under their feet!"Captain! What to do! "¡° Instructor, what should we do now? "¡° How could there be a sudden earthquake? "¡° What happened? "


    There are so many voices. No one knows what''s going on here? How can there be such a strong earthquake all of a sudden?


    And no one will see... In the Beidou Tiangang formation, it is the sound of hundreds of Python impacting the ground. There is no scream, no bite, only the sound of dull beating the ground like a drum. The ground is broken, and then it hits the ground, and then the broken rain beats the pipa!


    It''s the sea of snakes. It''s like beating a hamster down and biting it up... If someone is in it, it will be torn to pieces!


    "Brush!" It took more than ten minutes for the tsunami to stop. In the center, a bloody man covered with blood is standing in it.


    Xu Yangyi hands to protect the whole body, this moment, finally took down.


    I shook my arm. Make a "cluck" sound, and then twist the neck, make a sound.


    The smile on his face is as usual, but the corner of his mouth is covered with a bloody cold.


    "At the beginning of Qi training... It''s really strange..." he pressed his leg as if there were no one else: "I''m full of momentum. I thought I was seriously injured... Why are you so weak?"


    "Mania, turning into the purest demon form, can be improved by at least two small stages. Even if you are in the early stage, now is at least the later stage? "


    "It''s not only weak, but also its power fluctuates too much... Shouldn''t it?" He rubbed his blue chin with a smile: "is the sea of Qi in the body collapsing? And the will is running out? "


    The giant snake''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi. After the fight just now, his little wisdom told him that the smiling human in front of him was very strong... Very strong!


    It shouldn''t be so weak! It should have been torn to pieces just now!


    "You''re afraid." Xu Yangyi walked over slowly, smiling as usual: "you have a problem with your body. Maybe you didn''t take the initiative to lose control and become a PICA... Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Voice just fell, he has been like a sharp arrow, toward the other snake head rushed up!


    "97. Tiger and crane

 Chapter 11

    He jumped a few meters high. However, just as the old force was approaching, his arms were like white crane''s wings. He spread them out together. Then he suddenly pressed down and pulled up a few meters again!


    "Chirp!" A cry of crane, with the essence of sound, resounded throughout the audience!


    "Click!" The next second, Xu Yangyi''s hand suddenly grabbed the other party''s black and shiny scales, and with this grasp, a bloody shower of stench, splashed in the air!


    It looks like the scale of steel, but it was torn by bare hands! Broken scales with the gushing of blood, like rain!


    "Here it is!" Earth shaking sound, a circle of invisible sound waves shake the ground dust take off! Like a small dust storm!


    Xu Yangyi''s hands, at the moment, have been exposed, five fingers like five animal claws! As long as you touch it, you''ll see it immediately! He''s like a small drill, all the way up on the giant snake!


    "Twenty meters up, it''s seven inches." In the earphone, the voice of cat 82 continued: "its aura is changing there! It''s also the heart of the serpentine monster! "


    Xu Yangyi turns a deaf ear. At the moment, he is like a tiger running on the back of a snake. With one claw and one foot, he tears out a lot of wounds. Along these wounds, he rushes 20 meters away with his fastest speed!


    "Thorn!" At this time, on the back of the snake, a snow-white bone spur suddenly rushed out, with blood all over the sky, pierced his arm!


    The other side is also desperate!


    Obviously, the little wisdom left tells him that this man has absolute power to break his defense. The huge power brought by his huge body is useless at the moment. The other party will dig a big hole in his key like a wasp!


    Life and death, in this 20 meters! Xu Yangyi wants to rush over and kill the enemy with one shot. The other side will let him roll down within 20 meters anyway!


    "Hiss... Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Innumerable piercing sound, accompanied by the roar of the giant snake, resounded through this world, the 20 meters, innumerable large and small spines, piercing the giant snake skin and growing, let it become a huge hedgehog! And turn the 20 meters into a bloody road of thorns!


    This is its bone. It stabs in the opposite direction. Life and death are within 20 meters!


    "Click!" Xu Yangyi looks at the snake''s back full of thorns for a second, and the other side is also quite decisive. Even if it is unconscious, even if its body is in an unknown state, but... As a demon family, it is not a universal generation to live well in this complex world of coexistence of human and demon.


    As soon as he made an effort, Shengsheng twisted the bone spur. Instead of retreating, he advanced. His speed improved again! Like a train running towards the snake head!


    The bone spurs seemed to come back to life. They were denser and sharper. The next step was like a knife cutting. There were bone spurs constantly penetrating his muscles, thighs and arms. He covered his head with his hands and murmured: "ninety solution..."


    "Little white face! Are you crazy Before the voice fell, the surprised voice in the car came from the intercom: "Baijie, the only magic power that can be learned by students of the way of heaven before they graduate! The smaller the number, the greater the power! If I remember correctly, 90 solution is the limit that the graduates can learn! You have to use it too reluctantly! The burden on the body is too great! "


    "Sacrifice


    Xu Yangyi turns a deaf ear to the words in the intercom. At this moment, his blood vessels seem to be alive! Twisted, interwoven in his whole body into a strange pattern!


    unicorn!


    Kirin gave up his life!


    It''s like a tattoo!


    The second the pattern took shape, his whole body suddenly burst out a burst of red light, like a moving fireball, in front of the thorns and thorns, suddenly broken!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" In the sky, the blood stained bone spurs are pouring down. In the moonlight, a burning fireball rushes to the head of the high flying giant snake. If anyone can see this scene, all people can''t cry out!


    "Here it is The sharp and incomparable hiss, the moment of life and death, the realm of both sides is not high, the cards are not many, the huge eyes of the giant snake flickered, the shadow of death quickly approached it, with a roar, its whole body rolled up like a wheel!


    "Boom..." the earth''s surface is shaking slightly, as if it is experiencing a big earthquake!


    But, in just three seconds, it stopped. The scales of the whole body, like armor, "jingle" to shake up.


    It was the tremor of fear, the tremor of death standing overhead.


    A hand, a human hand, a powerful hand, a hand stained with blood, has been accurately pressed on its seven inches.


    In the moonlight, Xu Yangyi is covered with spines, and really becomes a hedgehog. His chest is slightly undulating, and his whole body is covered with blood, standing on the seven inch giant snake.The smell of blood was so strong... He licked his lips, and a hot liquid that made his blood vessels boil, with a fishy smell, flowed into his throat.


    His own blood... That''s the taste... That''s his last thought before he raised his hand.


    "Ninety one solution..."


    "Broken dragon platform!"


    "Brush!"


    Between heaven and earth, the light of a orchid flashed, like a midnight Epiphyllum, like thunder across the gap. At this moment, moonlight, starlight, together for the loss of color, all eyes, all condensed to the flash of light.


    In a flash.


    The only bright moment, unreal to make people feel unreal.


    Xu Yangyi half squatted on the ground, his left hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, his left artery burst, and a blood arrow burst out of his blood vessel.


    "Boom!" Behind him, there was a loud noise and dust. A house size, more than ten meters long giant snake upper body, with the sky dust, fell behind him.


    The strength of the whole body, the tide general scattered, every bone is crying pain, overload. However, just then, a sharp voice came from the intercom: "little white face! Get out of the way


    In the place where the giant snake was divided into two, a brilliant red light came out! Like the sun rising in the night!


    "Wow!" Around, a burst of fragmented voice, Xu Yangyi yelled a bad!


    That''s the broken voice of Beidou Tiangang formation!


    This strange red light directly broke the Beidou Tiangang array! And straight at him!


    It''s very thin... At least compared with the giant snake''s body, it''s only about the thickness of one arm, facing Xu Yangyi''s heart!


    But... He can''t move at all!


    That red light, not even red light. His eyes only on the moment, all the strength of the body, aura, instant disappear!


    "Cat 82!" He let out a roar and a scream from the intercom immediately: "got it


    Beidou Tiangang formation gradually broken moment, giant snake body, instant disappear!


    "I fuck..." Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth hard. You understand me!


    He is to let the other party think of a way, but the other party took away the booty for the first time!


    He didn''t finish his sentence, because at this moment, a more strange scene happened!


    "Shula..." a swaying golden lotus grows slowly from the ground. It is crystal clear, it has no substance, it is misty, it seems to exist in another world, another space.


    It is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley, beautiful and blooming under the moon!


    Second... Third... Countless!


    Xu Yangyi is surrounded by countless Golden Lotus in an instant! He is like a saint walking in the Golden Lotus!


    "Earth... Earth flowing golden lotus?" The cry of cat 82, if it was still screaming just now, now it can be regarded as heartbreaking: "little white face! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! This thing hits you, you''re dead! "


    The red light reflected Xu Yangyi''s bitter smile.


    Hiding?


    It''s like he''s locked in. He can''t walk.


    "Touch!" The next second, his chest is like a blow! In front of the eyes of a black, a mouthful of blood can not control the crazy spray out, the whole person was taken to fly four or five meters! Like a broken sack, he was shot off and landed on the ground again.


    He didn''t faint until he saw the moon for four or five seconds. The first time I felt my heart.


    Starting point, only solid muscles, there is no trace of scars!


    "This is..." he looked down and his eyes tightened.


    On the chest, a black lotus with a big fist has been branded on his chest.


    "Are you... OK?" Cat 82''s suspicious voice rang out in the earphone.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, felt it all over his body, and shook his head with certainty.


    No one spoke. In his heart and cat''s heart, there are thousands of doubts lingering.


    That thing, that light... Is more terrible than any creature they ever knew in books! When people encounter danger, their first reaction is to escape, but the light "refuses" his dodging "idea


    If there is light, there is light. It''s more like an "inherent law" of the world, like Newton''s gravity. The earth''s inherent gravity, the light, is an inherent law that people cannot evade.However, being hit by it, Xu Yangyi was unharmed!


    The black lotus flower on the chest, not only not enchanting, but also reveals a mysterious charm, like a beautiful tattoo.


    Xu Yangyi did not relax his vigilance. The phenomenon is so strange that it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Creak..." suddenly, a soft voice came into his ears. He woke up like a dream and looked at it immediately.


    He was stunned for a moment by what he could see.


    Just now, empty stone road, grass, now


    It''s full of Lotus!


    The withered lotus is true. Is not just withered, but that has been weathered, a touch into the yellow color of catkins.


    That sound is the sound of someone stepping on the withered lotus.


    His eyes flashed, and then he remembered that the light not only imprinted a strange pattern on his chest, but also broke the Beidou Tiangang formation!


    The corpse of the giant snake was quickly collected by cat 82 as a trophy. They couldn''t see it, but


    What about the huge holes in the surface of the moon?


    What about the sudden withered lotus?


    Silence, dead silence.


    "PATA..." I don''t know whose gun fell to the ground. No one would care. But Xu Yangyi saw clearly that he was a two-year soldier with two yellow bars on his shoulders. At the moment, he was looking at the scene in disbelief and said, "my... God..."


    After that, there was no sound.


    It''s not that he wants to speak, but the scene is so shocking that no one can speak

 Chapter 12

    It''s like the scene that was bombed by meteorites... The red light just now suddenly appeared in front of everyone, the captain covered with blood... The withered lotus


    All words lose their original functions when they see all this.


    Shock, in addition to shock, or shock.


    Fantastic... In addition to fantastic, fantastic.


    "This... What is this in the end..." vice team Chen couldn''t believe looking at all this in front of him. What''s the matter? What happened just now? Violent earthquake, even if the idiot can see it, it is not know what the violent impact of the ground vibration. Now just looking at the large and small holes in the ground can tell everything.


    In the end what is it?


    What hit the ground?


    Is there such a creature on earth?


    Is this... A serial killer?


    Blind people can see that there was a bloody battle just now, but... What about captain Xu''s opponent?!


    Countless questions lingered in their minds. Suddenly, a voice rang out. Captain Gao''s voice trembled and called out through the intercom: "everyone... Except the supervisor... Stand up, leave immediately... This is the order!"


    Several of their supervisors, three school officers of the army, deputy Chen and captain Gao, went in the direction of Xu Yangyi.


    Because... Over there, there''s a huge 10 meter hole! Obviously, it can''t be ignored at all!


    The footstep, silent ground walked to the pit next to, a few people, you see me, I see you, again dull ground looking at the pit, a word all can''t say.


    "Xu, Captain Xu..." I don''t know how long later, vice team Chen suddenly turned his head, staring at Xu Yangyi with fiery eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "just now, what happened?"


    "What happened to the red light?"


    "What''s the matter with these lotus leaves?"


    "What''s the matter with the pit?"


    "What about criminals? What did you do with the criminals? "


    Too many questions, asked a, just like the flood of opening the gate, crazy spray out. The other people, too, stopped talking, just staring at Xu Yangyi with their hot eyes like substance.


    This can''t be explained by science any more... They dare not think, dare not think in those mysterious directions... Why did they just look at the emptiness in front of them and suddenly appear so many things in the next second just like a poorly edited movie?


    No one can explain, except for the man in front of him... He is just like the only witness in the myth, everyone''s curiosity is waiting for him to speak.


    However, Xu Yangyi did not intend to explain, sat down to deal with his wound: "cat 82, come out to deal with the aftermath."


    All the muscles in the face are a little cramped.


    What''s the matter? Can you always say something!


    This kind of scene can''t be explained by the pursuit of criminals, OK! So many people are staring at you. You mean to treat the wound like no one else!


    "You made this?" Finally, Lao Zhu couldn''t help asking.


    It should be like this... He''s the only one here... But


    It''s not human!


    Can people make this kind of surface change?


    Can people do this amazing magic?


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi glanced at him, and his words were concise and comprehensive. The wound was not heavy. It was hard to solve the bone spur that penetrated into his body. Now he was like a hedgehog, and he couldn''t pull it out. He just clamped the bone spur with his muscles.


    This sentence, as if pressed a switch, everyone looked at each other, each eye is conveying a message: This is not true! It''s definitely a dream tonight! However, no one said it, the scene was silent and terrible.


    "Xu, team Xu... Really, really you?" A few minutes later, vice team Chen''s voice was floating. This sentence of team Xu was the first time that he sincerely called it out.


    He didn''t answer. Xu Yang Yi picked up the short bone spurs, each of which was pulled out with red blood. He didn''t dare to touch several bone spurs which were exposed three or four decimeters outside his stomach. However, the scene has formed a strange harmony.


    "Team Xu... This, you, what''s on you?" No one thought it insulted them. Another minute later, Captain Gao swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Shh..." pulling out the last short bone spur, Xu Yangyi frowned and said: "cat eight two? It''s time to do something. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." a burst of crying came from the car, and then everyone''s face became strange.A fat husky, more than half the size of a person, was moving his fat ass, and his claws were anthropomorphically rubbing on his eyes. His right hand, no... his right claw was holding a laptop, and he moved out of the car with difficulty.


    "Xu, Xu team..." Lao Zhu was the first one who couldn''t resist: "you just said, it''s called..."


    "Cat, cat 82." Xu Yangyi laughed and added: "my assistant. My troops are wonderful. All combat players must have a management agent. It''s... Not bad. "


    Where is the cat?!


    Have you ever seen a cat with a husky skin?!


    What do you mean not bad? It''s called a wonderful flower!


    If it wasn''t for the weird scene, everyone would scream now. But now everyone is just looking at husky, one of the three big dumb buddies on the Internet, with a suspicious eye. He is as famous as raccoon and Japanese Chaigou.


    I have to say... Team Xu''s hobby is a little strange... I always heard the connotation of young women raising big dogs. When did young people like raising big dogs


    "Xiaobai... You actually recorded the soul confessions... It''s so touching... It''s so sad... I, I cried..." the spitting husky cat, 821, limped over, As soon as I put the notebook away, I sobbed: "it''s one of the three forbidden tunes that I''ve ever heard before... Not only people, but also dogs can hear crying... Things hurt their kind..."


    Everyone has the cheek to smoke, a good thing hurts its kind... See similar death, think of their future end and feel sad?


    Who is the same as you!


    "Cat 82." Xu Yangyi shouts slowly.


    Husky trembled all over, and his claws immediately pressed on the computer, crackling. Then, it looked at the computer for three seconds, and then cried bitterly.


    "Wuwuwuwu... My God... I can''t live! Woo woo woo! Woof, woof


    All kinds of modal particles are mixed in, which is enough to show the sadness of the other party at the moment.


    "Snake bones can''t be valued. It''s all broken by you. " Cat 82 stares at Xu Yangyi with her resentful eyes. In the eyes of the people, she stands up and presses Xu Yangyi''s chest with one paw in a very righteous tone: "how many times have I told you! Before catching demons every time, you must avoid injury to precious parts! Otherwise, where do you get the money to buy materials for cultivation! I haven''t made any money for a month in a row when I meet you, a destructive maniac who is kind and kind on the surface


    The picture is full of inexplicable strangeness and joy. A huge husky, a hind paw on the computer, a hind paw on the ground, a front paw on the waist, a force on Xu Yangyi''s chest. Spittle flying, tongue tossing, obviously, did not account for a month in a row this matter, let Comrade husky very sad. So much so that such a powerful fighting force broke out.


    "Snake gall is worth a few dollars, but it''s Mania! Do you know about mania! The purest demon body! The price is more than three times higher than ordinary demon body! For example, this gorgeous snake skin can be given to luxury brands for at least 200000 yuan! Now


    "It broke it by itself. Maybe he likes self abuse. " Xu Yangyi lazily sat in the car, lit a cigarette and took a deep puff.


    A bone spur inserted into his back made him gasp.


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s just the details! " Cat 82''s eyes are burning. He bites Xu Yangyi''s hand, and the dog''s eyes are burning with "pickup truck" sound: "the point is... The ninety-one solution you used to kill him at last! Its demon core is all broken! I''ve scanned it three times! You can''t sell a cent! "


    Xu Yang Yi lightly swept cat 82: "let go... No, let go."


    "Hum!" She shook her head with pride.


    "Well, I''ll remember to be gentle next time." Xu Yangyi kneaded his temple: "do business first."


    "Remember your promise!" Cat 82 let go and licked along the way.


    See Xu Yangyi''s eyes, it immediately added: "small injury, saliva treatment."


    Xu Yangyi vomited a puff of smoke and raised his middle finger.


    Say it and do it. Cat 82 stretched his neck, and everyone saw that there was a golden bell under his neck.


    "Ding Ling..." a slight bell rang. All the people in the room suddenly felt heavy. In less than five seconds, they all fell to the ground and snored.


    "Are you sure you can''t remember?" Xu Yangyi looked at the roof of the car, his eyelids were heavy, and the pain in his bones was forced down. At first, it was just a faint pain. In less than three seconds, it was as if someone was hammering every bone with countless hammers. The real pain!More than that... Even the position of Qi sea in Dantian came a sudden colic.


    His eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Before he closed them again, he saw a silly, curious face and a disgusting, wet tongue.


    You have the kind of


    I don''t know how long I slept and wake up again. I found myself in the hospital.


    "Don''t move..." a paw accurately pressed on his wound, unkindly forced a few minutes, cat ba''er base smile face hazy appeared in front of him: "you coma for 12 days, this is the first people''s Hospital of Sanshui City. Do you feel like you''re seeing anything hazy now? Do I look like I have the hazy beauty of the Mona Lisa? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know whether the branch school had sent such a defective product.


    "Water..." he raised his hand hoarsely and immediately put a cup beside him.


    Xu Yangyi was about to drink it when he suddenly gazed at cat ba''er and tried to endure the burning pain in his throat: "how did you give it to me?"


    Cat 82 takes the edge of the cup in her mouth and takes the cup to the other side. Then she looks at Xu Yangyi with her silly eyes. Praise me.


    In the heart this kind of inexplicable killing idea is how to return a responsibility?


    Under Xu Yangyi''s cold eyes, cat 82 lowers her head and stands up. She pours a cup again with her two claws and murmurs discontentedly: "I''ll sue you for racial discrimination..."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi''s sneer finally drifted out.


    After half an hour''s rest


    "Brush..." "Wang! Woof, woof¡° Touch


    A husky was thrown out of the intensive care unit and the door closed immediately. Then the dog stood up and banged wildly on the door outside.


    "Little white face! I warn you! You are insulting me! Let me in at once


    "We can score 73 points in the future! But I will not allow you to treat your agent like this


    "Six / four! Six of four is the lowest! Hey... You don''t want to change agents, do you? It''s hard to find a self walking pet like me


    /

 Chapter 13

    It took an hour for the door to open again. With a wheezing sound, cat 82 immediately went in and looked at Xu Yangyi fiercely: "Xu... I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "Then don''t bear it." Xu Yangyi drank the sugar water slowly.


    "Want to break up?" Cat 82 is hairy.


    Xu Yangyi definitely nodded.


    "Dream!" Cat 82 rolled on the ground: "if I hadn''t taken good care of you these ten days, would you wake up so soon? Do you know how much you hurt? Qihai is damaged and dozens of bones are broken! Psychic shrink to the minimum! It''s the same as the living dead... "


    Xu Yangyi waved to interrupt the other side: "help me get the notebook."


    "Why?" Cat 82 conditioned reflex, hanging eyes to see him: "the bag is under your bed, do it yourself!"


    Silent, a few seconds later, Xu Yangyi rubbed the dog''s head with a smile: "take good care of it? Well


    Cat 82 was speechless and snorted for a long time before she reached out one of her front paws and planed the floor: "whatever you say, you believe it... You are so naive..."


    Peace returned to the room. After several minutes, cat 82 asked, "do you... Feel OK?"


    "No problem."


    "That''s good..." cat 82 seemed relieved, and the dog''s head was on the bed: "there are still four days for graduation report. Did you buy the tutorial of old liar Yunhe online? I don''t mean you... He sells 30000 videos, but wutenglan is not as expensive as him! In this way, I''ll stay here to help you deal with duobaoge. Why don''t you go back to the branch first


    "No more." Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette: "I was taken to heaven when I was eight years old. Today is the first time I have been born. I also want to see what the so-called "practice supermarket" is like. Besides, there are a few small things to solve. "


    "Little things? What little thing? Can''t you report first? Don''t forget the time of submitting the results of the graduation examination. Two months have passed. Now one and a half months have passed. Do you really want to leave the impression of being arrogant in your future work unit? "


    Xu Yangyi''s hand with a cigarette stopped and turned to look at cat 82. The other side turned over numbly, leaving only the tail wagging.


    "Do you remember when I was 15 years old, when I was training in the field, my injury seemed heavier than this one. After you asked me if I was ok, you took the opportunity to rob me of a piece of inferior spirit stone? "


    A look of intoxication appeared on the dog''s face: "that''s the best spirit stone I''ve ever used in my life... If I grab something from you, one time will be enough for me to blow all my life..."


    Three seconds later, after intoxication, the dog''s head glanced at each other with disdain: "you narrow-minded villain, you still remember so clearly for so many years. Can we call a friend a thief? "


    Xu Yangyi took a cigarette and continued with a smile: "when I was 18 years old, there was a classmate who had learned how to fight with guns in a live ammunition drill. He hit me in the shoulder with one shot and got a comminuted fracture. You gave me a lick and then you were busy dating another bitch? "


    "Huh?" The tail slapped Xu Yangyi impatiently. Comrade husky was very angry. Why did he mention these old things? He''s shameless, I''m shameless!


    "The year before last, I was..."


    "Are you finished?" Husky turned over in anger and glared at Xu Yangyi: "what? Remember the sweet meeting? Don''t bother


    Xu Yangyi puffed out his cigarette ring leisurely, touched each other''s smooth fur with his hand, and sneered: "what I want to say is that as long as I am not in a major crisis, I will not affect the foundation of practice. You will never be in the mood to ask me... Don''t look at me like that. We have been studying together for ten years. I know your temper very well. "


    "You care about money, money, and money. If there is, it is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. For so many years... It''s the first time you''ve driven me away. You don''t even ask about my 30000 yuan teaching materials... "


    "Brush!" Husky sprang up from the bed and looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise.


    It felt the inexplicable lethality.


    "So..." Xu Yangyi''s hand touched each other''s ears, suddenly forced, accompanied by a shrill dog barking, pulled this cheap dog over, staring at each other''s eyes: "come on, tell me, what are you hiding from me?"


    His eyes narrowed dangerously: "what happened?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Cat 82 screamed at the top of her voice. In exchange for more strength, she said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. Don''t I care about you? You are my first certifier... Can I care? "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, seemingly indifferent to release the hand, eyes with sharp and forced, word by word said: "is it me?"


    "What happened to me?""Do you need me to go back to heaven right away?"


    "It''s nothing!" Usually very like to be shunmao cat all of a sudden jumped up, irritably around to one side: "little white face, where do you come from so much nonsense? I''m all for you! For your own good


    "Cat 82." Xu Yangyi pressed out the cigarette end and said in a deep voice, "I can tolerate your being cheap and your being beaten, but the only thing I can''t tolerate is cheating."


    Silence again.


    After a long time, cat 82 sighed plaintively: "you are... Do you know that I hate your animal''s sharpness! It''s almost catching up with me


    Xu Yangyi just smiles.


    "You have to have a psychological preparation..." cat 82 licked his lips: "no matter what the result is... I''m on your side..."


    "I know."


    Cat 82 didn''t go on. Three seconds later, it opened its mouth again, but it stopped again. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly shook the bell on his neck: "see for yourself!"


    A stack of data flew to the hospital bed, Xu Yangyi took a look, the whole person was stunned.


    In the world of practice, there is a skill called introspection.


    This is a spell that any monk can use. It can''t even be called a spell, it can only be called a skill. If spiritual consciousness is a tentacle, then at this moment, the tentacles return to one''s own body. Through them, each practitioner can "see" each pore and each group of organs.


    Cat 82 is not just a talking husky. For each partner, it must be a qualified logistics officer. Medical skills, economy, how to build and sell your partner, how to seek more opportunities for your partner and so on... This is almost the same as the agent in the entertainment industry.


    Introspection is the skill it must master. Xu Yangyi has signed a contract of life and death with it, so it can see Xu Yangyi''s body from the outside.


    This is the inside view of cat 82.


    "Brush..." without saying a word, Xu Yangyi gently put down the stack of information and rubbed his fist. There is no difference... From the chest, to Dantian... The only difference is! In his Dantian sea of Qi, there is a lotus shadow swaying!


    "Scared?" The voice of cat 82 said: "the sea of Qi... Is the foundation of any monk. The place where the aura is stored is equivalent to the second heart of a monk... There will never be anything there! Except for Aura


    "However, on the day of your coma, I found this thing in your sea of Qi. At that time, it was in bud, so that I didn''t see what it was. I only knew that there was a foreign body in your sea of Qi! My God! Only the golden elixir period, there will be the golden elixir! Only now can''t see Yuanying period, there will be Yuanying! And you are not a golden elixir, not a baby, but a lotus flower


    "Just last night, all your body functions revived, and I found it blooming! What the hell is this


    Xu Yangyi quietly locked the door.


    Friars, any friars, no, even ordinary people, suddenly have something that doesn''t belong to them. No one will be at ease.


    "To be careful, your opinion."


    "Remember that maniac?" Cat ba''er leaned on the bed and gritted his teeth: "its peak and minimum power fluctuated too much... And the realm was not right, especially... It started to fluctuate from the seven inch demon core. In the past ten days, I have done a scan myself... "


    "Guess what I found?" It clawed away the picture and found one: "look!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, and his palms were sweating.


    The location as like as two peas, and a clear lotus print with him. It''s like the one born on it!


    "As we all know, the Qi sea of any monk is directly proportional to the meridians." Cat 82 fiddled with the pile of X-ray pictures: "but, it''s different... It has a huge sea of Qi, but its meridians are extremely thin. This is unscientific. Qihai is like a water pump, and meridians are like pipes, which are linked to the water pump. If the pump power is too high and the pipeline is too small, guess what happens? "


    "Too much impact, resulting in water pipe burst?" Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, then said.


    "We can say straight white... Burst body and die!" Cat 82 nodded: "you think... The swelling pain in your body from the inside out... Impacts every muscle, blood vessel, nerve... Every day and every night... Every minute and every second... From time to time, there will be a large amount of blood ejected from the collapsed blood vessels due to the impact... This is called subcutaneous hemorrhage in medicine? Well, it seems like this - and then, under your skin, it forms a purple red mark, and some of it will spray out through your pores... ""Don''t talk about people, even the big demon can''t bear the pain. So, under the sharp pain, it went mad, and was madly hurt alive. That''s why it dares to attack you, and that''s why it''s misdiagnosed as mania. "


    In the room, suddenly quiet.


    Xu Yangyi held the cup and said nothing. A minute later, he looked at cat 82 and said in a deep voice, "me?"


    "Since your coma, your Qi sea has expanded by 0.05%!" Cat 82 stares at him: "very slow... Very slow... But it can definitely make you die before the foundation is built! If you want to build a foundation in a century, don''t say that once the sea of Qi expands by one third, you can''t use aura safely! "


    It anxiously turned twice on the ground: "I''ll bet it has something to do with that red light! It''s like a hermit crab! Before sojourning in the other party''s body, when the other party can''t bear the destruction, it immediately chose another life body nearest! Unfortunately, it''s you... What the hell is this


    "I''ve looked for all the information these days, and none of the records has anything to do with it! Not even similar! "

 Chapter 14

    "Dong... Dong..." Xu Yangyi could even hear his heart beating in his ear. His mood is very complex, like a stone, deep down.


    Strength... Once you get it, no one wants to lose it.


    He didn''t want to, because, his revenge has not been avenged, everyone in heaven found the murderer with the help of the organization, he didn''t! He needs strength more than anyone else!


    Without an answer, his whole mind had completely settled down, and he immediately entered his own sea of Qi.


    Look inside.


    Brain... Chest... Spiritual consciousness all the way down, straight to the sea of Qi. He is very clear that once Qihai starts to expand alone, he will not use the spirit power. Once it is used, his meridians will face the danger of explosion anytime and anywhere!


    There''s another name for the waste of meridians: waste people.


    From the first place of Tiandao Yuyang city to a useless person?


    From promising graduates to disabled?


    From a friar to an ordinary man?


    He will not be reconciled!


    See... He saw a vast white, such as fog Teng, such as Xia steam... That''s where his own sea of Qi is, and it''s also the life gate of the monk!


    "Brush!" At this moment, a golden glow flashed in front of his eyes, penetrating the fog, which should have been a deeper white ocean. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness was completely stunned.


    "This is..."


    He held his fist tightly, which forced him to take a cold breath.


    The period of practicing Qi, or the period of condensing Qi, is to draw Qi into the body and build a "ocean" of aura in the body. This is the earth criterion that represents that organisms are derived from the ocean. During the foundation period, other changes will occur. But now, in his sea of Qi, there is a small box spinning around.


    The box is made of pure gold. It''s the size of a palm. It''s extremely fine. With the hollow out carving, a delicate lotus pattern is outlined on the box. On the edge of the box, there is a circle of patterns or words that he doesn''t know.


    The lotus has five petals, but only one is carved with a pattern.


    It''s a picture of a man with a leopard head and an ancient robe.


    Clothes are ordinary hemp clothes, holding jade slips in the left hand, sitting cross legged on a strange mount with a boar head and a horse body.


    It takes up a fifth, and the other four, leaving only four stiff holes.


    The whole box is a perfect work of art. However, only the upper part and the lower part have disappeared.


    "Buzzing..." at the moment when Xu Yangyi saw it clearly, the world of Qi sea vibrated slightly. At the same time, at this moment, an impulse that made him almost worship rose from the bottom of his heart without warning!


    It''s the purest... The most primitive... Worship of higher dimension and stronger vitality.


    Just a totem has made him feel like a fallen leaf in the wind, which will be blown away immediately!


    Without waiting for his reaction, the small box shook slightly, and the next second, it rushed in front of him!


    Real space, Xu Yang Yi bit his tongue, blood immediately from the corner of his mouth, he suddenly opened his red eyes.


    At that moment, he understood everything.


    The goal of this thing... Is not a sea of Qi at all! From the beginning, it was his spirit!


    If we say that Qihai is the foundation of practice. Then the spiritual consciousness... Is the foundation of living!


    In other words, this is the soul. It contains human memory, spirit, and so on. In scientific terms, it is a kind of wavelength. If you lose this wavelength


    A dead end!


    At this moment, he figured it out. The snake demon, I''m afraid, has long found out this. The demon clan who can live to the end of human society has no fuel-saving lamp, so the sea of Qi is about to explode, and they dare not put their spiritual consciousness in to "see a doctor" for themselves This strange box is expanding desperately in each other''s sea of Qi in order to lure the other''s psychic consciousness to "watch," because its goal is psychic consciousness from the beginning!


    "What the hell is this?" There was no more time to think at all. He immediately directed his own spiritual consciousness and began to retreat madly. Thinking is probably the fastest speed besides light. Theoretically, its speed is... Infinite!


    It''s aimed at human spirit... Is it not an object?


    Compared with objects, it is more like a life with high intelligence!


    However, at this moment, his chest suddenly vibrated and clenched his teeth.Rejected


    The "command" from his brain, "the" thinking "that makes the mind" retreat, "infinitely close to the extremely fast command, is" rejected "in his own sea of Qi.


    The mind... Doesn''t move.


    No matter how his brain commands, in the sea of Qi, his spiritual sense takes root and does not move.


    "Little white face, what''s the matter with you? You, don''t scare me! What''s the matter? " Cat 82 was startled. She had been accompanying her all the time. A few seconds ago, Xu Yangyi was fine and his face didn''t change. But just now, its heart "flopped" for a while, without any reason, just like a sign of sudden danger. Later, I saw that Xu Yangyi was sweating and spitting blood in his mouth.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer it, he just pressed his mouth tightly. Because, at the same time, his spirit, and that box, completely collided together!


    "Brush!" A brilliant golden light! Light up the whole air sea! Even the spirit of transpiration seems to be quiet at this moment!


    "Little white face! What''s the matter with you, little white face? " Cat 82 immediately jumped over, in front of it Xu Yangyi, without saying a word, holding his head on the bed.


    Sharp pain, sudden pain.


    It''s like someone put a pile of things in his mind with his hands. The pain of the swelling made him think that his head would split!


    Countless awls stabbed his brain. He felt that there was a place in the center of his brain that he could not say, and it became the center of pain. This pain, like a network, spread all over his cerebral cortex, just like the whole brain was electrified!


    But at the same time, countless golden handwriting, with this pain, frantically rushed into his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took... A minute, ten minutes, or an hour for the pain to stop.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the chest heaved like a bellows, and the severe pain made his hands sweat. Cat 82 was lying on the edge of the bed, looking at him nervously: "little white face, you scared the baby to death... The first time there was a sign, the second time there was no sign at all... I thought you went like this... You didn''t specify the inheritance... Are you ok?"


    Xu Yangyi bit his teeth and shook his head. He closed his eyes. The tearing pain in his brain had made him sweat all over. But now is not the time to cry!


    Inch by inch, he "scanned" every part of his life. Hands... Chest... Abdomen... Limbs... Brain... However, there is no change!


    When he scanned the air sea again, he couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    The top half of the box... Disappeared!


    As if it never happened!


    "Brush" he opened his eyes, once, twice, three times, scanning the body, the fact has proved that there is no change, just clearly feel countless things rushed into his mind, but now nothing can be recalled!


    One hour, two hours... It was three hours before he spoke.


    "Nothing." The storm like pain in his body was relieved. He took a long breath and looked at cat 82 deeply: "remember, you can''t tell anyone about these days."


    "Why?" Cat 82 anxiously said: "you have this kind of condition, don''t you go back to heaven for a comprehensive examination? Don''t you go to the instructor to discuss the countermeasures? "


    "That must be after I know what it is!" Xu Yangyi said firmly.


    He pursed his lips, some of them dry, and said in a deep voice: "human nature never lacks admirable light, let alone darkness."


    "Huaxia is one of the four ancient civilizations in the world. With thousands of years of history, how many unsolved mysteries remain? "Cat 82..." he looked into each other''s eyes: "do you think, if someone said that this is an ancient golden elixir, this is a powerful magic weapon, automatically recognize the master... Even if there is a legal constraint, even if it is only" suspected, "what would the old and dying monks think if they could kick off the next realm with only one step


    Cat 82 was stunned.


    "Don''t guess..." he sneered and licked his lips: "in less than a week, even if I hide to the ends of the earth, I will be found and cut into pieces."


    "Practice... Is the struggle of thousands of people." He lay down, looked at the ceiling, and said with some emotion, "if I get to that time, even at the risk of life imprisonment, I will still kill."


    Cat 82 glanced at him: "sometimes I really don''t know whether you are decent or villain... You look decent, but I always think you have something more terrible than demon in your heart.""I''m just practical." Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Little white face." Cat 821''s paw jumped on him and said in a deep voice: "but... I think it''s better to go back to the branch as early as possible to graduate. Have you ever thought about what a division stands for? "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him: "true."


    "The reality of the world. History, the truth hidden in books. The few words handed down represent the truth of life. Only by practicing can we really see the world clearly. "


    "Have you ever thought about it. What does the division look like? " Cat 82 stewed his fat buttocks: "there is the real key... The real door to the real... I think that only when you get there can you really analyze the reason for the change of your Qi sea. I don''t want to ruin your future with a guess. "


    "Future..." Xu Yangyi squinted: "compared with death, who do you think is worse?"


    Skipping the topic, he waved: "get me some analgesics."


    "Why don''t you ask duobaoge for a loan of 100000 to buy a black jade intermittent cream?" Cat 82 squinted his dog''s eyes and suggested seductively: "colorless, tasteless and greasy, immediately eliminate any pain..."


    "If I hear you right, the manager of duobaoge is at the door." Xu Yangyi sneered: "don''t think I didn''t hear it... Duobao Pavilion gives you 5000, let me use their medicine... To facilitate them to improve the grade of Duobao Pavilion in Sanshui City... I''m worth 5000 in the hell?"


    Cat ba''er looks at Xu Yangyi like a living ghost. As soon as he hears that Xu Yangyi says it''s OK, he sees the flowers bloom and covers his mouth with one paw in shock: "there''s a bag of dogfood from Duobao Pavilion... That''s not the point! The point is how you know! "


    "He''s been making trouble at the door eight times... Are you going or not?" Xu Yangyi rubbed the temple, more and more pain.


    "It''s impossible!" Unexpectedly, cat 82 jumped up and stared at Xu Yangyi: "there is no one talking at the door! I swear! And I''m a dog! My sense of hearing and smell is much more sensitive than human beings! At least I was just at the beginning of practicing Qi! How can you be my baby''s rival than hearing and smell! I didn''t even hear how you heard it! "

 Chapter 15

    It "brush" a person standing up, opened the door: "look! There is no one


    Xu Yangyi also picked eyebrows.


    No one, indeed.


    So... The question is, what did he just hear?


    He clearly heard a man named manager Su talking to himself at the door. The cooperation between him and cat 82, the price and the price were all clear. However... There was no one at the door!


    "Is there a man on the left? Do you want a doctor to change the dressing


    The dog''s head poked out and back: "No."


    "Are you listening?" Cat 82 looked at Xu Yangyi suspiciously: "in fact... If you don''t brag, we are still good friends... If you are willing to explain to me clearly how you will know my deal with duobaoge."


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes. Instead of paying attention to each other, he let the spirit out.


    An idea came into his mind.


    Maybe... It''s not his auditory hallucination


    Just put out, he immediately felt different, and completely different before!


    Before, it was clear, but compared with now, it seems to be covered with a film!


    Flowers, or that red, in his eyes, but feel this red level more, more rich, as if to see the color composition. You can even see a bee on the flower shaking its wings.


    Maybe it can be said that the world is more real.


    He is in the ward on the tenth floor, the flower bed is outside the hospital on the bottom of the building, near the national highway of 150 meters!


    Even in the period of practicing Qi, it is impossible for a monk to see things 150 meters away in such a subtle way! One hundred meters is the sky!


    More importantly, sound.


    Every sound, the sound of bees flapping their wings, the sound of patients talking under the building, the sound of cars stopping 200 meters away... Seemed to be in his ears. He even heard a middle-aged driver cough slightly when he got out of the car.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not that I heard it wrong... It''s that my spiritual sense has grown! And it''s about one-third stronger!


    Xu Yangyi forced down the vibration of his heart. For monks, spiritual consciousness is as important as Qihai. It is the eyes, ears and tongue that monks perceive the world, which are equivalent to all the five senses of human beings, including


    The perception and absorption of Aura!


    In other words, he now perceives aura and absorbs it more than one third faster than a monk of the same level!


    There will never be a skill or treasure that can improve your spiritual consciousness now! In the era of Xiuzhen civilization, also known as the end of the law, the aura has been extremely thin. The hundred day foundation construction in the novel can no longer be reproduced. Now it can be regarded as the elite. The spiritual consciousness can only be promoted along with the monk''s promotion. There is no precedent of sudden promotion!


    "Little white face... Are you ok?" His face was unshakable. Cat 82 asked nervously, "is it because the rest is not good enough suddenly


    "Probably." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and leaned against the bed: "pack up our things, and we will leave Sanshui City in a few days."


    "Dong Dong..." at the same time, the knock on the door suddenly rang out. As soon as he came in, he saw a big bunch of flowers, followed by a dozen people.


    All members of the criminal investigation team. This time, all of you! Led by deputy Chen!


    "Team Xu, are you better?" Vice team Chen respectfully put the big bouquet on the table and sincerely stood beside the bed: "we are really sorry to hear that you have been in a coma for more than ten days. We didn''t expect that the gangster put a * * on the table. If it wasn''t for team Xu, you... We don''t know if we could see our children."


    In the speech, reveals is sincere admiration, respect, respect. When he first took office a few days ago, his opponent''s aggressiveness had long disappeared.


    "That''s what I should do." Xu Yangyi looked at the big bunch of healthy Gladiolus and said with a smile, "thank you for your flowers."


    "No, you''re welcome... No, I mean team Xu, you''re welcome!" Lao Zhu stepped up and sighed: "before, some people said that you were airborne soldiers and that you came down to gild. I actually believed... Team Xu, we... We..."


    "We refused the commendation of the provincial public security department." Vice team Chen showed shame: "team Xu... We are all waiting for you, but the provincial public security department can''t afford to wait. This case has been delayed for too long. You don''t know, people in Sanshui City have been in a panic this month, and the evening self-study has been cancelled. There are few people on the street in the evening... They also need to announce this news immediately, i... "


    "Don''t apologize." Xu Yangyi doesn''t care. To stabilize the people''s will is the first priority after the supernatural event: "you deserve it."At the scene, there was a little embarrassment.


    Before, none of them was used to seeing Xu Yangyi. Suddenly, they dropped an airborne soldier. They were still in charge of this kind of big case. They had a big army and a big nest. Especially when Xu Yangyi said that he personally took over the case, it almost made them furious.


    Now, when they wake up from a coma, they know that team Xu saved them at the critical moment. It is said that the culprits were placed close to each other, resulting in partial memory loss.


    Recalling their previous performance, they even summoned up courage to visit.


    I''m sorry... How can I put this face down? They are all thirty or forty years old. They judge people by their appearance. As a result, the other party saved them all and arrested the criminals alone. When Zheng bureau announced the news, all the members of the criminal investigation team were speechless.


    After a brief shock, guilt surged in. But... I''m sorry to come. Grinding for a long time, this just played enough gas, carefully selected a big bunch of flowers, together came to the ward.


    "Anything else?" Xu Yangyi about clear their ideas: "I will review immediately, after that will be transferred away, we have to wait for me to discharge again?"


    Transferred?


    Sorry for the feeling of instant light down, replaced by an immediate surge of not give up. All of them were surprised and looked at each other. Then they remembered that Xu Yangyi seemed to have said that he would be transferred after the case.


    Before, they were 120 willing! Now


    How willing I was before, how unwilling I am now!


    You''re kidding! Which department doesn''t want to have such a powerful leader? Don''t say that if one person gets the right way, he or she will be promoted to heaven. Learning from others will be fruitful!


    "Team Xu!" Deputy Chen sipped his mouth, suddenly stood up and bowed solemnly: "sorry!"


    He head together, everyone behind, all bent down, said in unison: "I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi shook his head and was about to open his mouth, but vice team Chen immediately said, "no! have you got anything to do! If I don''t say that, I''m afraid I''ll be uneasy in my dreams in the future! "


    "At first, we judged people by their appearance. Team Xu... We really didn''t expect... You so, so... "Lao Zhu sipped his mouth, thought for two seconds, and said sincerely:" cow, it''s really cow! No one in Nantong dares to take the case, you solved it in three days! Lao Zhu has been convinced by the previous group leader Gong. Now, I am convinced by you! "


    "Team Xu, please accept our apology." "We didn''t bring any gifts, but it was our intention," Qin said. If it is because of our previous attitude that you misunderstood... "


    "Never again, I promise!" Vice team Chen straightened up and patted his chest: "if you don''t say anything else, I''m convinced. Originally, it''s my turn in terms of qualifications, but only those with ability can take this seat! Later, you said, "go south, we will never go north!"


    Xu Yangyi understood.


    I don''t want him to go


    He really didn''t pay attention to the other party''s apology. Even before the dilemma, he did not mind.


    Because, this is not a parallel line of people. It''s not that he looks down upon him, but that he is angry, which is different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary people will curse because of the boss, because of the best colleagues, because of the rising prices, he will not. He will only be anxious that his cultivation can''t grow, and will only worry that he can''t see the other end of the road.


    "Sorry." He stood up and helped up his colleagues who had been working for only a few days: "this is the order of the superior. I''m here only to deal with this case. It''s over. I have to go back. "


    His language is so clear that everyone can hear it. It''s something that can''t be defied.


    "Can''t you just... Accommodate me?" Vice team Chen is not willing to bite his teeth. Such a capable team leader, he really doesn''t want others to move away!


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    Until the criminal investigation team came out of the ward, they were still unwilling.


    "Ah, Lao Chen, do you remember what happened that night?" Lao Zhu frowned and asked: "I don''t remember at all... I only remember... It seems that something extraordinary happened... We owe team Xu a big favor..."


    "I don''t remember..." Deputy Chen shook his head with a bitter smile: "but, like you, I always subconsciously remind me that if it wasn''t for him that night, we would all die there."


    "Me too!"¡° Strange... So am I¡° I always feel that I owe each other a big favor, but I can''t remember anything. "


    When the party went downstairs, deputy Chen finally looked up and looked at the ward on the tenth floor.He always has a feeling that this time, I''m afraid, is the last time to meet.


    "Sure enough..." he shook his head and followed the crowd: "how can a person with ability be willing to stay in such a remote area as Sanshui City..."


    "Brush..." the blinds were put down, and Xu Yangyi gently lifted a page of blinds with his eyes moving.


    "What? Is there some feeling that there are no ordinary friends? " Cat 82 stood beside him and opened the blinds with the same claw: "little white face... We are not ordinary people long ago... In this society, under the harmonious appearance, there are a large number of living fossils handed down from ancient times... What''s more, we are beyond ordinary people''s existence. Who said that? We have to kneel down to finish the road we choose."


    "Da..." the blinds were put down gently. Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to say a word."


    "Help me contact duobaoge, Sanshui City. I need to evaluate right away. "


    "And you?"


    Xu Yangyi pressed on his watch: "of course, submit the examination results immediately."

 Chapter 16

    The watch is an ordinary watch, but after he pressed it a few times, it suddenly opened to reveal the small device below. Now, those devices are flashing blue.


    "Check the data." A cold man''s voice came from his watch: "the 2452nd student of Tiandao, Xu Yangyi, male. No. 1, please report the reason for communication. "


    "No. 1, apply to submit assessment results." Xu Yangyi corrected his face: "mission location: Sanshui City, mission target: serial killer. Difficulty: no level. "


    "There are still 15 days and 8 hours to go before the graduation ceremony. Before that, I would like to reiterate the rules. " The man''s voice did not have any tone fluctuation: "the way of heaven never checks students'' grades by means of communication. I don''t think I need to remind you of the importance of graduation examination again - as the first Mr. Xu in Yuyang City, you should know better than me."


    "Of course."


    "Second, the results of the graduation examination will be published on the electronic big screen of Nantong province. The false report of the results may get attention for a while, but when I go back to the school to check the results... I don''t think I need to go on. Mr. Xu also understands that once the assistants of Jindan real person or the predecessors of Zhuji find that the people they pay attention to are deceptive, I''m afraid your path of practice has come to an end. "


    Xu Yangyi, a false report? He will never do such irresponsible things to himself.


    "Well, Mr. Xu can continue. The conversation between you and me has been recorded. I''m the assessment pen of job number 9310. It is also in the early stage of Qi training. Please remember my number. "


    With the sound of keyboard tapping, Xu Yangyi said: "achievement: achieved. Classification: snakes. Yao Ling: unknown. "


    "Volume?"


    "The whole demon body is about 100 meters up and down, and has been included in the space props issued by the campus."


    After a few seconds, the cool male voice rang out again: "Mr. Xu, I hope you don''t forget my reminder just now."


    Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "According to the records, the volume of demon clan in Qi training period will not exceed 50 meters, which is the critical point. Thank you The male voice seemed to sigh: "you are the first place in Yuyang City, and many forces have their eyes on you. Maybe your school environment is too closed and you don''t know the external forces. But I can remind you that there are about one million monks in China. And each session of the "cradle of practice" - the way of heaven graduates at most 300 students. You don''t have to worry about your future. "


    It''s very euphemistic, but it''s very transparent. For example, Xu Yangyi''s achievements in the first place, even if the task is not completed well, will be regarded as abnormal performance. There is no need to make a false report when the major forces pick people.


    At the same time, in a room with dozens of computers in the provincial building of Nantong Province, a tall, thin, middle-aged man, about 40 years old, combed his shiny back, pushed his gold glasses and drank some coffee impatiently.


    "Eagle, what''s the trouble?" Colleagues around him have been working with him for many years. Seeing his appearance, he smiles: "you can''t change your impatient habit of drinking coffee for decades."


    "It''s not that I can''t change it." The eagle pressed the button to stop recording and rubbed his eyebrows: "Yuyang City, a big city under the jurisdiction of Nantong Province, with the label of 1, is basically a seed player. A few days ago, assistant Chen, who is next to Yunhe, also reminded us that Yunhe''s industry in Yuyang City, Jinxin film and television, needs a strong place for practicing Qi. Yuyang City, as the second largest city in Nantong Province, the demons are also seizing the living space. This number one... "


    The eagle glanced at the screen and simply played the recording again. With his slender body leaning on the seat, he sneered and said, "I''m going to recommend it to real cloud crane. I remind you so clearly. He suddenly reported me a hundred meter demon body. The old man who built the foundation? Do you really think this is the age of satellites? Ten thousand per mu? You''re kidding. "


    My colleagues listened to it again and laughed: "hundred meter demon body... Is this the old monster in the foundation period? Eagle, you are also the 50th in that year... "


    "It''s just a whitewash." Eagle lightly pushed glasses: "graduation examination results, only the top 20 in a province is popular. What''s the difference between 21st and 100th? The result of this one, how to put in the whole province, must also be within 20. He didn''t have the need to make a false report, but for the sake of ridiculous vanity, he made a report of the Baimi demon body. Every year, we can see this kind of lengtouqing who is eager to perform. After more than ten years of hell training in the way of heaven, he falls on the link of character. "


    "Listen first." Colleagues also come to show interest. Character is absolutely important in practice. It''s even more important than practice. There is no difference between Tiandao graduation and university graduation. However, on the eve of graduation, the "company" of "Recruitment" has become the "force" of "cultivation".


    No one will recruit a guest with bad character. Even if Jindan takes a fancy to him, how can he be entrusted with the important task?Eagle quietly, re opened the recording software. "Mr. Xu, you have another chance. Just now, I didn''t record it. If you think about it more carefully, the other side''s demon size. "


    There was a voice of dialogue. It seemed that Xu Yangyi was asking a man named cat 82. When the other party gave a detailed answer, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out clearly again: "well, I''m clear."


    "Mr. Xu, please cherish your opportunity." Eagle frowned slightly, this time not ready to turn off the recording key. Are you kidding? I''ve already given him a chance. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was recommended to Jindan Zhenren at the top of the food chain, and his Nantong Branch also had a bright face, why should he give such a young monk a chance?


    "Well, the total is 142 meters and 3 centimeters, and the width is 4 meters."


    "Puff..." colleagues almost burst out laughing, forced to bear a smile, shrugged his shoulders, looking at the eagle''s face. Made a "you at will" gesture, then, eyes regretfully shook his head, with lips said: this kind of person, what do you care?


    When the eagle closed his eyes and opened them again, his voice was even colder: "I understand. I will report it truthfully. Mr. Xu, what else can I do for you? "


    You don''t have to, either.


    This kind of person, is brushed down is a matter of course. Even if he is the first in Yuyang city.


    For a person whose future has been beaten by X, what is the right to be respected?


    "Oh, something else." Xu Yangyi''s voice paused: "it''s mania, and the school stipulates that you can get extra points in a different state. "Trouble record."


    Watch side, a moment of silence.


    The colleague who was covering his mouth and laughing stopped laughing for a moment. The eagle looked at the computer in amazement and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    What did he... Just say?


    "Like... Mania?" The eagle was surprised by this reply, and then he found that he was too surprised to ask!


    His colleagues also looked at him in disbelief.


    "Yes, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute!" This sentence completely revived them. The eagle grabbed the microphone and raised his voice: "Mr. Xu, you have to remember clearly! Mania should be reported to a special "heterologous treatment office!" Their aggressiveness is more than five times that of the ordinary demon clan! And can span two small orders! That is to say, it is the initial stage of Qi training, it will become the later stage of Qi training! Moreover, the probability of heterogeneous state is extremely rare! Only Kyoto Hospital Affiliated to Tiandao school and mordu hospital have anatomical examples! You... "


    Before the voice fell, he was completely stunned, and his colleagues almost jumped up!


    Because, on the computer, came a picture. It was a picture taken by cat 82 when Xu Yangyi rushed to the snake''s head full of thorns like a fireball!


    In the moonlight, a giant snake with a length of tens of meters turned over its spines, and the fireball on its body made Jiaoyue lose its color! Even in the hazy, you can see that the color of the evil pupil is not right, hundreds of people on the ground waist thick snake! And... There are giant snakes more than 40 meters long just outside the ground!


    Abnormal state... This is the reason why the Qi training period can surpass the demon body building period!


    Dong... Dong


    I don''t know when the eagle has stood up, mouth slightly open, constantly pushing glasses.


    His colleagues, do not know when to stand up, eyes almost fell out, staring at the computer screen.


    They recognized three things.


    First, there is no compositing trace in this picture.


    Second, this snake... If it''s not insanity, it''s definitely some other abnormal state!


    Third


    "This is the ninetieth solution... Sacrifice one''s life..." the eagle''s throat is like swallowing a dried jujube, trembling violently: "the limit that the students who haven''t graduated from heaven can learn and use... All the generations who can use this move in the graduation exam... Are absolutely the talents of heaven..."


    He knew it himself... He was ten years later, Can use this move! Only then dare to use this move!


    "You... No, are you sure that all of the above is true?" Finally, he was shocked to speak.


    He wanted the other party to deny, because this gap, jealousy, envy, in the heart are sour into a sea.


    Are all people, are all monks, the gap is not so big!


    However, he would like to admit it! Because... If you can recommend Jindan Zhenren an assistant, management talents, Nantong''s reputation and sphere of influence in the world of Huaxia cultivation, it will float up a little bit! Especially still such excellent talents!"Of course, I''m still in the ward. I will arrive at the capital of Nantong Province on time. However, the strength of this mania is not strong, and it is between the initial peak and the mid-term. "


    Hawk and his colleagues don''t know how they hung up.


    Heart, loss, excitement, envy... All kinds of taste, gathered into a vast ocean.


    How could you be so lucky that you met a different state in the graduation examination?


    How can such a strong strength... Actually... Actually kill each other?


    It''s so natural to say that... What is strength not strong? At the beginning, at the peak and in the middle... Don''t you know that invisible pretending is the most fatal? Just the huge demon body will make most of the early friars like Xu Yangyi flinch!


    More than 80% of the Chinese people are monks in Qi training period! no All over the world! 60% of them are in the early stage! You don''t pretend to die?!


    "Report to the branch director immediately!" The eagle stood up as if he had just awakened from a dream. Suddenly, he felt annoyed and said, "damn... I forgot to repeat my job number again!"

 Chapter 17

    Xu Yangyi is not clear about the branch. In other words, even if he knew it clearly, he would not care too much. The way of heaven is military management. Besides learning the habits, distribution, types and social structure of demons, he would practice his own cultivation. I can''t teach anything else.


    This society is far more complicated than ordinary people see. If you have learned these things, you will not be able to mix them up in the society, and the practice world will not need them. The jungle rule is that simple.


    Therefore, Xu Yangyi has no idea what mania means to every examinee, or how much attention will be paid to the branch after he kills a maniac.


    He only knew that now he was faced with a choice, a very serious choice.


    "What? Does a handsome man dislike his sister''s craftsmanship? " A jade like hand, with a sweet voice, put down the ice wine ball in his hand, and took out a white gilded business card from his chest. He didn''t pass it to Xu Yangyi. He gently sipped his lips. With the fragrance of red lips, he crossed Xu Yangyi''s thick chest.


    Don''t know what method she used, chest button "Da" a jump, then, is "little white face... I know your face will move peach blossom! Come on! Sure enough! It''s true! But since we are talking about a buyout with duobaoge, why should we neglect my agent! I should have talked to her! no way! I''m going too! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the card and fanned: "you stay here."


    Husky covered his mouth with his paws in disbelief, and his eyes were full of tears: "so... Are you going to abandon the boy you''ve kept for 21 years? With me? "


    Xu Yangyi sneered and ignored each other.


    He was never a vegetarian, and he would never refuse to have sex. But not tonight.


    Because, on the back of the business card, there is a sign of the way of heaven.


    A round dragon with a sharp sword in the center. He can''t be more familiar with it.


    "The way of heaven is'' school ''," Duobao Pavilion is'' work unit'', "she is obviously an ordinary person, born in the way of heaven?" He squinted: "interesting..."


    In the evening, he arrived at the appointed place as agreed. Wear very casual, ordinary T-shirt, jeans, travel shoes, sun hat, plus a pair of sunglasses. After arriving, I found that this is a high-end community.


    Greening, security, are doing quite perfect, should not be the most affluent Sanshui City high-end community. Inside is not a building, but a villa. Even the cars parked nearby are at least 600000.


    Of course, there are not many villas, at most ten.


    Someone is looking at him


    As soon as he came in, he found that a very obscure vision, without any murderous spirit, but with strange panic and various negative emotions, was caught by him in a moment.


    After the case of Qihai, the expansion of Qihai can not be solved for the time being, but the benefits are immediate. He is much more sensitive to the outside world than before.


    He habitually raised his eyes to look at the past. At this moment, he clearly felt that the other party was like a bird in shock. He immediately retracted his line of sight. Moreover, the owner of the line of sight, his heart immediately rose, and his temperature immediately rose.


    Is this... Afraid of him?


    Why are you afraid?


    Manager Su won''t be afraid of himself. In other people''s eyes, isn''t he just an ordinary people whose painting style doesn''t fit in with this community?


    Is he afraid of himself... Or people like him?


    "Interesting..." he licked his lips, took off his sunglasses and looked over.


    It''s a white villa. Sanshui City has no super high-end villa with its own swimming pool and tennis court. This one, with a strong Chinese style, is unique among a group of western style villas, which can be recognized at a glance.


    "Brush..." at the same time, among the villas, an old man left the blinds in a hurry, wiped the cold sweat with his handkerchief desperately, had a stroke, and said in a trembling voice: "he saw me... He saw me..."


    His body was trembling slightly, and his hands were full of cold sweat. Manager Su was looking at a fashion magazine beside him, Without raising his head, he said, "I can bury what I do. I can build this line for you. It depends on your two million share."


    "Grandfather!" The old man was accompanied by a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a famous brand, and his deep wrinkled eyebrows revealed obvious Resentment: "what''s the matter with you? Our company from unknown to now billion yuan of funds! I don''t understand. Isn''t he the head of a criminal police team? Zheng Bureau saw that we all had to make a detour! We are the mainstay of Sanshui''s economy! I am the one who has money these days. What are you afraid of? Who saw you? Who should we be afraid of in Sanshui City? "The voice did not fall, or he could not go on at all, because his grandfather, who had never yelled at him, looked at him with penetrating eyes.


    "Shut up." The old man closed his eyes and ground his teeth several times. His voice was light, but he could not refuse: "sit here quietly. Don''t talk too much. "


    The young man did not finish a word, chest ups and downs several times, curled his mouth, choked his breath, stood in front of the window with a sneer, did not sit or speak.


    "Brush!" Manager Su closed the magazine and looked at the handsome young man with a smile: "what are you bringing him for? He is the coquettish young master protected in the greenhouse. I''m not big, I have a big temper, I don''t know anything, and I can''t tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy. In his heart... Maybe heaven and earth are the biggest... You are not afraid to annoy that one? "


    The old man moved his Adam''s apple painfully, and his hand trembled slightly as he held the coffee cup: "he will go abroad for further study after graduation... There is only one child in the Cao family, and such a big stall will fall on him at least..."


    He opened his muddy eyes and sighed: "I''m old. I can''t carry this burden... I thought I could do it for ten years, Emerson can live a carefree life for another ten years and continue his extravagant life... I didn''t expect that such a thing happened this time. "


    "Maybe that one doesn''t care at all." Manager Su poured him a cup of coffee and pushed him over: "why do you need it?"


    "He may not care, but dare I not?" The old man''s hand trembled when he took the coffee cup and looked at the blinds with lingering fear: "we all know that tigers in the zoo don''t eat people... Who dares to let them out?"


    "In order to let that man see our sincerity... Now, even if he is no longer sensible and domineering, as the successor of the Cao family, he must stand here."


    Cao Mosheng looked at his grandfather in amazement, as if he didn''t know each other.


    He felt a little dry throat, went to the window, raised a shutter, looked at the leisurely Xu Yangyi, his voice trembled because of excessive anger: "he?"


    "Just him?"


    "Look at this dress... Tut tut... It''s a shame to me! One meal for me will take him a month! Grandfather! Are you confused! Just him? With him? I want you to give in like this?! I can hire dozens of such hourly workers for 100000 yuan! "


    "Cao Mosheng, Mr. Yun didn''t tell you that food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken?" Manager Su sipped his coffee leisurely, but he didn''t lift his head: "you are the only child in the middle age of the Cao family. Master Yun dotes on you. You have become such a character that you don''t know the heaven and the earth... Ha ha, master Yun, do you regret it?"


    Cao Mosheng bit his lip and looked at his grandfather, only to find that he nodded his head in pain.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you tonight?" Cao Mosheng glared at the window and slapped it: "such a person... Such a person!..." You wait! I''ll call Zheng bureau at once! Let him get out of Sanshui tomorrow! "

 Chapter 18

    "Shut up Before the words came down, Cao Yun had already pulled him hard, pressed him on the sofa, looked into his eyes, and said word by word: "I tell you, in this world, some people can''t be measured by money. Yes... These people, there are super enterprises in the world that can compete with them and move them, such as the Qin Dynasty in China, the DuPont family in Britain, and several consortia in Heguo... But there is absolutely nothing wrong with the Cao family in Sanshui! "


    "Even if these world giants only exchange money and huge contacts with each other, when will it be your turn to speak? Are there any ants bigger than these top giants? "


    "I brought you here to let the other party know my sincerity! Instead of making you angry! How many times have I told you


    These words, as if exhausted his whole body strength, he sat down, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes: "Emerson... You should be sensible... There will always be a day when grandfather can''t carry it, I regret... I really regret... My mother is so defeated... Tonight, just stand still and don''t talk... Promise grandfather, OK?"


    Cao Mosheng was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    Before coming here, my grandfather told him that tonight, I would meet a person, he, the current owner, the chairman, and Cao Mosheng, the next owner, the next chairman, who must be treated well. He thought he was going to meet someone, but he turned out to be the new head of the criminal investigation team!


    Now, Cao Yun actually said that during the Qin Dynasty, the chairman of the board of directors of the first enterprise in China, who was in his prime, also treated such people equally?


    So... Less than 500 people, dressed so casually?


    "Promise me!" His thought was not over, and his grandfather''s voice rang again. After grinding his teeth several times, Cao Mosheng lowered his head and pursed his lips to say, "I know."


    Cao Yun was really relieved. Then he looked at manager Su and said, "Miss Su... This time... Their branch, don''t you know..."


    Manager Su was obviously stunned and sighed: "is it a branch..."


    "I don''t know where it is... According to legend, It''s a magical world there... It''s a real immortal world... There are monsters that can only be seen in legends, and there are warriors who cut mountains and stones... Ha ha, but it''s just a legend... Master Yun, these are not trustworthy, but I''m sure of two things. "


    She looked at Cao Yun deeply: "first, there is the key to the truth. The cornerstone. Starting point. "


    "The truth..." Cao Yun''s voice was dry, with incomparable emotion. He gave a bitter smile: "what truth... The so-called" real "world?"


    "Maybe." Manager Su''s eyes are also filled with incomparable Yearning: "this is the key... The second thing I''m sure is that Cao''s is not qualified to attract the attention of this key."


    Cao Yun was silent for a moment, and actually laughed: "in this way... I can rest assured."


    "Hiss..." Cao Mosheng sneered and swept manager Su with cold light.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    He found something surprising again.


    Manager Su immediately stood up and arranged his make-up again. And Cao Yun, taking a few deep breaths, stood up without hesitation, just


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that his grandfather''s facial muscles are shaking?


    Why?


    For what?


    Excited?


    fear?!


    Are you kidding me?!


    Cao Mosheng''s face was very gloomy.


    A small group leader... I''d like to see... How big a backstage you are, so that people like grandfather bow to you!


    You''d better pray that you have... Otherwise, tomorrow is the day when you get out of Sanshui City!


    "I hope I''m not late." Xu Yangyi entered the door. Manager Su didn''t mention the change of shoes at all. The meaning was obvious: please feel free.


    Xu Yangyi still meticulously changed his slippers, glanced slightly and laughed: "you didn''t tell me that there are other guests tonight."


    "I''m very sorry!" In Cao Mosheng''s surprised eyes, Cao Yun almost bowed to the end: "my dear Cao Yun, this is my grandson Cao Mosheng. We really have no face to see immortal master... Please forgive me."


    "Grandfather"


    "Shut up As soon as his voice fell, Cao Yun was sweating. He stood up and looked at him with hatred: "remember what I said!"


    Cao Mosheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would lecture him like this in front of a stranger!Chinese people pay attention to face. No matter how big things are, they always go back and say, how can it be now?


    "Bastard..." in the heart silently scolded a, in the eye spreads a cold cold awn. He swept through Xu Yangyi coldly and stood aside respectfully.


    "Ha ha..." manager Su came out with a pot of coffee and a smile. He took a deep look at Cao Mosheng, who couldn''t cover his mind on his young face, and put the cup on the table: "Mr. Cao, we are acquaintances. But today, I can''t help you


    "No need." Cao Mosheng forced his breath,.


    "You..." Cao Yun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. This child has been spoiled since he was a child, but his father passed away in a car accident for three generations. He can only give him such a big family!


    Even if it''s normal... In the eyes of this bone knot... He even sang such a song for himself!


    "Forget it." Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette: "it''s no big deal. It''s very difficult for a young man who is worth hundreds of millions to be polite to me, a destitute person with a monthly allowance of 1000 yuan. "


    Cao Mosheng laughed.


    A thousand or an allowance?


    "Better pray what has been worth your grandpa''s attention." he lowered his head with a bloody smile and licked his cracked lips. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind letting you know who has the final say..."


    He didn''t go on talking.


    "Mr. Xu." Cao Yun was relieved and clenched his teeth: "he ran away..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know who they were at this time, so he was really an idiot.


    There are only a few pillar enterprises in Sanshui City. It can be said that the God of wealth in Sanshui City is a big tax payer. Weiye pharmaceutical, Sanshui Cao is one of them.


    Cao Yun, Cao Mosheng, if you can''t guess who they are before, or they''re not connected with Weiye pharmaceutical. So, this sentence that he ran away, it means everything.


    That toad, knowing that he was not dead and killed Sanshui City, was insane. How could he dare to stay in Sanshui City?


    The first thing that Xu Yangyi wakes up is to skin it!


    He can''t tolerate cheating, especially this time he''s gambling on his own life.


    But Cao Shi... To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for him, he would have forgotten the name.


    "How long have you been running?" He asked casually, this is expected, he sleeps more than ten days, the other side does not run, waiting for the corpse?


    "More than ten days..." Cao Yun wiped his sweat, wanted to sit, but did not dare to sit: "since Zheng Ju said that the murderer was caught... He specially went to ask about your illness... Zheng Ju did not know his details... After that, he..."


    "Abscond with money." Manager Su poured a cup of coffee for Xu Yangyi and said with a smile, "five million is the maximum amount he can transfer in a week. You know, with his skill, it''s easy to make Sanshui security system unconscious even if it''s not good enough."


    The sofa is very comfortable... It''s much more comfortable than the "sofa" which is as hard as the bed board. Xu Yangyi is lazy and doesn''t want to move. He waves. A simple drive skill hits the coffee cup. The coffee cup floated up and put it to his mouth. He took a sip, but before he opened his mouth, suddenly, a sound of "splashing" suddenly pierced everyone''s eardrum.


    "Fly, fly, fly, fly, fly!" Cao Mosheng, at the moment, his eyes are full, his mouth is wide open, and he looks at everything in front of him in horror.


    What the hell is going on!?


    Did he suddenly cross into a Xiuzhen novel?!


    No... it''s a dream, it must be a dream!


    He clenched his fist, but found that the palm was hurt by the nail. He immediately looked back at the silent Cao yunchan and said: "demon, demon, monster! Grandfather, grandfather! Monster! He''s a monster! Monster


    Xu Yangyi looked at the coffee cup floating in his mouth in amazement, but manager Su couldn''t help laughing.


    "Monsters..." she said meaningfully, "real monsters... You haven''t seen them yet..."


    "Shut up At this moment, Cao Yun''s heart is extremely complex.


    He was selfish when he met toad. He is not a good man. The other party has the secret recipe of maintenance products. He has found several underground organizations to "make the other party disappear." the last thing he saw was the teenager sitting on a pile of corpses, smiling at him with blood in his mouth.


    He watched each other grow up for several years, but there was nothing he could do! Moreover, even if he wanted to, the big stall of Weiye pharmaceutical could not let him down at all!


    He knew at that time that he had met something extraordinary... When the other party didn''t grow up in the third year.At this time, manager Su found him. Only then did he know that he could not touch some things... But now that he has touched them, what should he do! The other side is a Deadly Poppy! Can''t get rid of it! He doesn''t want to get rid of it!


    Hide, hide if you can! It''s not that the way of heaven has never come before. In this case, it''s not that there is no one. The other party is too lazy to take care of it. But... This time is different!


    This time, according to manager Su, it''s the first place in Yuyang city! What''s more, toad also had a fatal contact with each other!


    When the toad disappeared, he knew that the great cause of pharmaceutical disaster.


    He didn''t dare to wait for the other party to find him. Instead, he bribed the whole hospital. As soon as Xu Yangyi woke up, he used two million Tosu manager to take a message, just for this sentence.


    Cao Mosheng didn''t know all this. He just looked at the carefree Xu Yangyi. His lips were shaking and his head was in a cold sweat.


    Then, I look at my silent grandfather and manager su. A few minutes later, he swept the living room with a trembling finger. His voice seemed to be rusty: "you, you all know... Right..."


    "Grandfather... Su... Miss, you tell me... I, I''m not dreaming!"


    "You didn''t dream." Manager Su sipped a sip of coffee: "your grandfather has reminded you many times, and I have also reminded you that some things, with Cao''s foundation, can''t touch the bottom line."


    Cao Mosheng opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Magic... This is magic!


    God... There are things in novels and TV in reality!


    What did he get into? The real monster? Immortal?


    No wonder... No wonder manager Su reminded himself again and again... Grandfather also reminded me again and again


    He imagined a lot, such as the other side''s backstage hard or something, but never thought


    The other side is not human at all!


    "You''re smart." His mind went up and down with anxiety, but Xu Yangyi didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at Cao Yun and said, "I''m just going to deal with this matter and go back. I''d like to remind you at most that if you come here, I''ll..."


    "Mr. Xu!" On the contrary, Cao Yun didn''t dare to let him say it. The other side seemed not to care, but he couldn''t! What is the meaning of the other party''s "reminder"? To what extent? He absolutely dare not try with Cao''s family

 Chapter 19

    He knows very well what kind of position a small business leader like him is when he is faced with a friar. If he doesn''t care, he''ll play with his head on his belt.


    He immediately cried out and bowed to the end: "I''m greedy about this. Cao is willing to give us ten pieces of inferior spirit stones, plus three million, and ask Mr. Xu to spare us this time!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened.


    He doesn''t care much about money. But never thought that the other party had a spirit stone!


    "Where did you come from?"


    "It... Is our shareholder... I''ve found it wrong for a long time... He likes to collect such stones. Later... Later, manager Su told me that it was called Lingshi. I also collected it, but it was very difficult to collect it. In the past seven years, I have only collected ten yuan... "He looked at Xu Yangyi anxiously:" please accept it... "


    Cao Mosheng, I dare not say a word now.


    Lingshi... Shareholders... These things seem to open a new door for him. Now he looks at Xu Yangyi. There is no slightest contempt, but full of hot eyes!


    This is... A legendary thing


    This kind of thing actually exists in the world!


    And... Right in front of me!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t look for Toad just for the revenge. More importantly


    Toad long-term supply, a full seven years of condensate grass, where he came from the source of goods?


    This is what he needs. There is no shortage of materials! Especially at the end of the law!


    If you dare to plot for yourself, just kill yourself. How can there be so many reasons for hawing?


    His silence, in Cao Yun''s eyes, has only one message, that is dissatisfaction.


    "Five million!" Cao Yun gritted his teeth: "Mr. Xu, Cao''s is not a big company. It''s pretty good in Sanshui City. It''s nothing in Nantong province! Five million... Is the biggest fund I can mobilize as chairman of the board! No matter how much... I can''t help it! "


    "Ten million!" At this time, a firm voice sounded. Cao Mosheng was biting his teeth and staring at Xu Yangyi: "master! Take me as an apprentice! I''ll sell all my inheritable shares immediately! Make up ten million! "


    At the scene, there was a moment of silence.


    Cao Yun''s first reaction was that his teeth were shaking, but his second reaction was ecstatic!


    "100 million!" His voice was hoarse, but his words were firm: "Mr. Xu! As long as you are willing to accept my grandson! My equity! No more! "


    "Smashing the pot and selling iron, I can make up 100 million!"


    Two people''s ideas are not consistent, but at the moment completely together.


    Cao Mosheng is a trendsetter. Novels, movies and cartoons are what he loves. As a hot-blooded youth, how can he not expect? Not envious?


    Although Cao Yun was not at the same time as him, he knew that if the Cao family could produce a monk, the heaven and the earth would be great!


    I don''t want the coffin. I have to give it to the other party!


    Before, it was fear, it was worry. Now, the businessman''s most fundamental thought of pursuing profits immediately made him make a decision!


    "Brother Xu!" However, his decision is not as fast as Cao Mosheng''s. the other side has already knelt down one step and a half, clasping hands, and is extremely sincere: "please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the scene unexpectedly, waved his hand, and the coffee cup flew back again. Seriously, "I can''t accept the apprentice yet."


    "If I can accept the apprentice in the future, I''ll think about it if I have a chance to see you again."


    Cao Yun opened his mouth again and again, but he did not dare to say anything.


    The Cao family in Sanshui has not the courage to negotiate with a monk. The other side is ready to talk. If you want the other side to leave contact information or something


    I''m afraid today is not something money can solve.


    "The stone and the money will be sent to the hospital tomorrow." Xu Yangyi nodded: "this matter I do not pursue, but next time encounter the same thing, self-help."


    "Yes The stone in Cao Yun''s heart was finally completely released. He took a long breath and agreed immediately.


    "All right. And you''ve made a deal. " Manager Su stood up and opened the door for Cao''s grandson, saying, "you two, I won''t keep you. But little brother, I advise you that if you say half a word about today''s affairs, even if Mr. Xu is not in a good mood, I''m afraid Cao''s name will not exist in China. "


    Cao Mosheng trembled all over and immediately nodded: "I know!"The incomparable nostalgia ground saw a facial expression as usual of Xu Yang Yi, he bit to bite teeth, turn a head to walk.


    "Grandfather!" When he got into his private car, he immediately said, "I''ve decided. I''ll take him as my teacher."


    Cao Yunchang sighed: "Emerson... Do you know why I told you to shut up?"


    Cao Mosheng nodded deeply: "I''m sorry..."


    "Why don''t I want you to be a teacher?" Cao Yun shook his head: "you don''t know... You are just curious now. If you are really interested, you can come and go with manager Su more... But, don''t be too persistent with such things... Their world is totally different from ours..."


    He looked out of the window at the night with some concentration: "sometimes... When you open a door, Only then did I realize that I thought I had seen the world clearly, but I only understood the skin... "


    "So far... I don''t know what the absconded shareholder is..."


    No one knows their conversation, and neither will Xu Yangyi. At this moment, just as the door closed, a warm and delicate body had been attached to him.


    "Brother Xu..." his ruddy lips were blowing gently in his ears, and a white hand, like Epiphyllum, fanned the wind and ignited fire on his chest: "you should have guessed... What do I invite you to come here tonight... Right?"


    Her hand, not impatient, not slow, but a wisp, gently with her fingertips, as if inadvertently, across Xu Yangyi''s chest muscle under his clothes. When she got to her abdominal muscle, she gently pressed it with a smile and teased Ruolan: "your waist strength must be very good..."


    A hand was up her neck, A hand with thick bones, a man''s hand. Slender fingers picked up her sharp, white jaw, gently touched.


    It''s all adults. The expression is so obvious, needless to say.


    There are no vegetarians here, either.


    Su lianyue smiles a little, not shy. Her hand swipes the hem of the T-shirt slowly, and presses it unkindly on a delicate part, as if it had been electrified, gently outlining the outline. After a few seconds, he said with a smile, "it''s so big."


    "Satisfied?" With a bad smile, Xu Yangyi pushed the other side''s jaw with his thumb. The other side''s head was raised like a white swan, outlining a beautiful arc. The next second, he felt a hand like a snake into his pants, touching one of his organs.


    Smooth, delicate, with a little bit of the aroma of temptation, completely different from himself.


    Su lianyue still smiles and gently closes her eyes. It seemed that she was waiting for something, but she didn''t wait for what she wanted to wait for, because at the moment when she closed her eyes, the other person''s thumb was like a sword, pressing her jaw, so strong that she gave a low cry.


    At the same time, the hands that make trouble everywhere are also pressed where they should be. She pursed her red lips and grabbed them vindictively, but the other side was not moved at all.


    "But I''m not satisfied."


    Her body trembled. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Yangyi''s calm eyes. There was no emotion / desire at all.


    "Your deposit is too big for me."


    "I won''t pay for what you love and I want... If you think you can use your body to make me promise, dear..."


    Xu Yangyi bit her earlobe and pushed her lower body to the top of her hand. She felt the excitement of her flexible and greasy hand and said in a soft voice: "you think too much."


    Su lianyue''s eyes are already pure and bright. Similarly, she doesn''t have any emotion, even if her expression has nothing to do with pure and bright.


    "Can I take out my hand?"


    "You can put it on a little longer." Xu Yangyi half leans on the sofa like this, the corner of his mouth tilts: "really, in the past 21 years, there are only my hands here."


    "I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a hooligan." Su lianyue sneered and took out her hand without hesitation. Instead of wiping it, he put it on his jade leg. Gently stroking.


    Silence, with ambiguous silence.


    "I was a student of your previous five years." For a long time, Su lianyue said: "the way of heaven receives thousands of people each time, and only a few hundred graduate. Other people, have you thought about where they have gone? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, practice, ten thousand people struggle to cross, the law of the jungle can''t be more obvious. He doesn''t have the leisure to care where other people go.


    Su lianyue lit a cigarette. Looking at the end of the cigarette, she suddenly laughed: "just to draw air into the body, I brush down 80% of the people. I am among the 80%"How about these people... There are almost a million monks in the practice world, and there are places for employing people everywhere. Mr. Xu... I really envy you... Really, you may not have met our monks who have been brushed down like this. After that, you will meet... How much we admire real monks like you... Clearly we are standing in front of the door, only one step away, but the distance between heaven and earth is one step away. "


    "Off topic..." once again silent for a minute, Su lianyue seems to have made up her mind, stood up and pressed out the cigarette end.


    She looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. After a few seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. Her hand trembled slightly and grasped the button of her clothes.


    "You know, I''m not a prostitute."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded, his five senses are now beyond imagination, far beyond the same level. So, he just felt that although Su lianyue was making a wild move, it was... Strange.


    I don''t often do this kind of thing.


    Besides, he didn''t smell other men in her. That''s the reason to let the other person touch their key parts.


    He''s never a vegetarian.


    "Da..." a button bullet opened, the perfect button, a large area of white skin exposed, as if the moonlight shining on the white jade.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Ma Dan... I''ve been reported for such a simple taste, sweat and so on

 Chapter 20

    Su lianyue''s voice trembled: "I''m actually a virgin..."


    Xu Yangyi slightly surprised, but still nodded: "well."


    This is a woman in a hard shell, not easy to open her heart. Everything before is just a disguise.


    "Da... Da... Da..." she took off all her clothes, but she didn''t wear anything inside.


    Beauty, very beautiful, or the word beauty is redundant at the moment.


    Perfect S-shape, willow like waist, without a bit of fat, but it won''t make people feel bony, feel it and touch it. Moonlight spread down, at the moment of Su lianyue, just like the goddess of moonlight.


    "This is my chip... Are you satisfied..."


    She closed her eyes because she didn''t want the tears in the corner of her eyes to be seen.


    She also has her self-esteem.


    Xu Yangyi swept roughly: "you can use money."


    "Is money hard for you?" Su lianyue allowed the moonlight to shine, but she laughed bitterly: "I don''t have a spirit stone, I''m not a monk, I can''t get this share..."


    "Maybe... Women are cheap for you, but this is the most precious thing I can get..."


    "Can you still see?"


    Xu Yangyi also lit a cigarette: "what you want to do must be not simple."


    "No, it''s easy. But I can''t ask for anyone. " Su lianyue looked at the ceiling, and her voice was shaking: "do you know... Sanshui City is a poor place, and the demons here are all in the early stage of practicing Qi, but in the middle stage... Correspondingly, they come here to kill demons, Most of them are friars in the early and middle period... Never... Never the first one to come here... Even the first one in a city... "


    "These demons are very peaceful. They don''t want to cause any harm, Just want to live a good life... You can see the centipede on the playground... It''s a vegetable shopping lady in the supermarket... How can they attract the pursuit of high-level friars? And I... "She closed her eyes, her eyelids trembled slightly, and she was naked, There is no cover up: "you don''t know how low the cultivation circles look at the monks who brush down... How strict the supervision is... I can''t contact the monks who are beyond the scope of business... Let alone leave Sanshui City... And my term of office..."


    She paused: "fifty years..."


    She opened her eyes and stared at Xu Yangyi: "you are the one I met, First, first. "


    "So, I''m a potential stock?" Xu Yangyi lost a piece of clothes in the past: "continue."


    Su lianyue didn''t answer.


    The dress fell on her and slid down again.


    "I''m looking for my sister." Her eyes were red: "she disappeared after I joined the way of heaven. I joined heaven because my mother was killed by a demon. My parents divorced long ago. My mother pulled us both to grow up. "


    "Her name is Su Xingyao. As long as you help me find her, I''ll be yours. "


    "No matter how you play, I''ll admit it."


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth slightly and looked at each other seriously for the first time.


    It''s the same serious eyes.


    "You don''t have enough chips." For a long time, Xu Yangyi said quietly, "if any woman takes off her clothes, I will help her find someone... Who do you think I am?"


    "I know." Su lianyue''s empty eyes caught a flash of fire: "I also know that... You will return to heaven in half a month to attend the graduation ceremony... I know that you will go to too many places that I can''t get involved in after that..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and was about to say something. The next second, all his words stopped.


    His eyes, as if actually gathered to Su lianyue''s hand, because the other hand was holding a feather.


    A black feather inlaid with gold. At the end, the gold pattern interweaves into the shape of an eye.


    "Autumn ten years ago..." Su lianyue''s voice was inexplicably sad, and her eyes were extremely firm: "she disappeared... At the scene, only this black feather."


    Before her voice fell, a sharp pain came from her shoulder, but she bit her teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Xu Yangyi has already grasped her shoulder. Strong as if to crush each other''s scapula. But


    She didn''t dare to break free!


    Just like the white rabbit met the tiger, just momentum, let her dare not move a cent!


    It''s so naive... She just wants to close her eyes now, but she doesn''t dare.I''m too naive... This person can''t be seduced by virtue of beauty... Sure enough... The first place has its own excellence? Yeah... How can Superman, monsters, who come out of abnormal places like Tiandao, be ordinary people? You are so beautiful... Can you really compare with Xiuwei in the eyes of the other party?


    There is a flame burning in Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    That is the fire of hell, usually submerged in the eye, when it erupts, it will make people scared!


    "If you are lying to me..." Xu Yangyi''s voice seems to have no emotion: "I will make your life worse than death."


    Very calm, but with absolute zero degree cold.


    "Every sentence is true. There is no deception. " Su lianyue''s voice trembled hoarsely: "if you can search for souls, you can search for souls."


    With that, she closed her eyes.


    She didn''t want to hear the verdict.


    Help, don''t you?


    Before, she was very confident of herself. When she saw the real friar, the real number one, her confidence would be destroyed.


    Her last hope is the feather in her hand. She only looks forward to collecting all the information in the past ten days, and millions of them are not in vain.


    She even cried silently for the coincidence.


    Xu Yangyi coldly looked at the half naked beauty in front of him. At the moment, his heart was calm, but it was stormy.


    It''s "it..."


    It must be it!


    The killer I''ve been searching for for for 13 years! The God of death that he will never forget! It must be it!


    It''s as like as two peas. He can even smell the bloody night that was thirteen years ago.


    It even dares to appear... 13 years ago, it let itself fall into this nightmare. After opening this door, five years ago, it let another family break up again!


    Kill!


    No mercy!


    The intention of killing in my heart has never been so firm.


    He wants to recover his own debt and the debt of countless creatures he bears.


    In the long silence, Su lianyue finally heard a sound of nature.


    "I''ll take it."


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "Not because of you." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were a little red, as if he was looking at Su lianyue, and as if he didn''t look at her: "there''s no next time. You can''t afford the sympathy you get from practicing yourself. "


    "The path of a monk is not as simple as you think."


    "Now that I have left, I will spend a hundred years of mortal life in peace."


    In three words, Su lianyue burst into tears.


    Strong as a bow like body, slowly bent down. Then, very low, very low sobs, vaguely from her throat, like trapped animals.


    "Wuwu..." a few seconds later, as if the wound in her heart had been torn open for several years, she looked up to the sky and issued a shrill hiss: "ah!!"


    How many years... Finally, someone can take it, someone dares to take it


    My sister, who has been separated for many years, is still alive? Where? Anyway... For the first time, the gray in her life added a touch of color.


    Let the tears slide down her cheeks, she had no intention of wiping them.


    This injury, too long, too long. For a long time, she thought that she had forgotten, but she didn''t expect that the explosion was so violent.


    At the moment, she is as beautiful as a banished immortal. In this second, she finally blooms all her brilliance.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t disturb her. He just looked at her quietly. He understood the mood. Just like when I came to heaven.


    How many nights, I dream back to the original blood stained moment. From crying to screaming. Up to now, he can''t cry or laugh. He sharpens his heart again and again, turns it into a sharp knife and hides it deeply.


    "Put them on." A few minutes later, Su lianyue''s sobs stopped. Xu Yangyi looked at the clothes under her feet and said.


    Unexpectedly, Su lianyue smiles and comes step by step with a look of enchantment. In her eyes, she is firm and resolute.


    Maybe... It''s good to give it to him like this


    At least... Now, now, this second, she doesn''t regret it.


    The stone in her heart has been put down. Now she just wants to let herself completely empty and relax."Won''t you... Come and take your deposit?" Su lianyue took his hand and slowly, but without hesitation, put it on her plump chest. Her face turned red for the first time. She said in a soft voice: "my entrustment... Is very difficult..."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, carefully looked at her for a few seconds, also laughed: "my deposit, is also very expensive."


    He picked up the other party and walked to the bedroom without hesitation: "I forgot to tell you, I''m also here. Don''t blame me, blame heaven... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A night without a dream.


    Since then, the king did not reign early.


    The night passed quickly and slowly. When Su lianyue wakes up, Xu Yangyi has bought breakfast. Of course, she uses meituan takeout KFC.


    Su lianyue moved her waist and felt extremely sore.


    I have guessed that the monk is in good health... It''s too good, and it''s not a good thing


    Xu Yangyi looks at the other side with complicated eyes, lifts the other side up, hands the other side a coke, and says nothing.


    "Don''t be responsible for me." Su lianyue said lightly: "I don''t need you to be responsible for me."


    "That''s the price." She will be used to inserted into the Coke Cup, look like: "last night, I was emotional, you emotional. You took the deposit you should get, and this deposit, I am willing to pay. I have no affection for you, only gratitude. You have no love for me, only pity. It''s that simple. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at her for a few seconds and laughed: "I thought women would fall in love when they were broken."


    "We are all adults. It''s too far to talk about love... "Su lianyue sighed:" know, know, know each other, there''s no one like us to go to bed first and then talk about love. I don''t like that either. But... "


    She tilted her lips: "I don''t hate this feeling either. Oh, I mean the feeling in this bed. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent. After a long time, he solemnly said, "if you have something to do in the future, you can call me on my mobile phone. I''ll help you with one thing. Within my sphere, if it does not violate my principles. "


    "A promise of gold?" Su lianyue was not too haggard and said with a smile, "I can write it down. However, you promised to put so many restrictions on one thing. That''s stingy. "


    "I''ll go when you''re better." Xu Yangyi turned on the TV: "no matter what we do in the future, at least I''m not a man who runs after using it."

 Chapter 21

    However, as if she wanted him to walk fast, Su Lian went to bed and began to work two hours later. Let Xu Yangyi begin to doubt whether he is really weak.


    "Not really." Su lianyue looked at the computer without strabismus and said softly, "at least I''m from heaven. You were more restrained last night. It''s not too bad. I can''t get up one night. It''s overbearing. A bully is not a creature on earth. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and suddenly regrets his restraint last night.


    "Your agent called me three times. The demon control bell has been lost. I can''t even get up. At least I''m from Duobao Pavilion now. " Su lianyue looked back at Xu Yangyi and said in a somewhat complicated way: "this is also the reason why I am willing to give my most precious thing... You killed mania... Besides you, I have no one to ask."


    There is a bell on her desk. It was the one under the neck of cat 82. Su lianyue didn''t look at it. She weighed the bell and said softly, "three million, I''ve got your mania in Duobao Pavilion."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. Immediately, he was about to step into the road of real cultivation. He entered the long river that thousands of people strived to cross. The land of wealth and law, the four decisions of cultivation, and the first place of wealth. For monks, how much money is not enough. The three million yuan, plus the five million yuan and eight million yuan of Weiye pharmaceutical, is enough for him to hit the middle stage of Qi training.


    He was at the peak of his early life. He was just on his way to kill this maniac. Weiye pharmaceutical gave him five million yuan, and Su lianyue gave him three million yuan. He had absolute confidence in the middle of Qi training.


    "Is it really worth three million?" He looked into Su lianyue''s eyes and asked.


    "It''s not worth it." Su lianyue avoided his sight and said faintly: "complete mania is worth three million. Five hundred thousand at most. The demons in Qi training period are not worth money. Those in foundation period are all treasures. "


    "You don''t have to..."


    "But my sister''s life is worth it." Su lianyue looks at the computer with no expression on her face, but Xu Yangyi keenly catches a light in the corner of her eye: "I don''t know how much it costs to practice. I don''t know what the rudder looks like


    "I don''t know if I can fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, if I can see the spirit, if I can see the master who built the foundation like an immortal, I don''t know... I only know..." she turned her head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "you need money."


    "I can''t give you the stone, but I can give you the money you can change. My body may not be worth money in your opinion. The three million is my real deposit. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at her for a long time, nodded: "my first Commission, I did not regret."


    Su lianyue dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    Time flies quietly between two people in this way. It has nothing to do with love. For a long time, Xu said, "I''m going."


    Su lianyue looked at the computer, also after a long time, calmly said: "back to heaven?"


    There is no answer, but the answer is self-evident.


    "Do me a little favor." Su lianyue stood up with a smile: "help me clap... What kind of rudder..."


    "I''ve been dreaming about the scenery behind the door... Mr. Xu, I really, really envy you... There are millions of students in China who have been brushed down... I believe everyone wants to know what the place they dream of is like."


    "Is it like the story that the spirit spring is gushing and the immortal animals are flying. I always, always wanted to see it with my own eyes... But... "She shook her head with a bitter smile:" I don''t have this chance. "


    "Your career is about to unfold. Destined to be different from ordinary people''s brilliance, Mr. Xu... "She smiles and hangs a necklace around his neck:" good luck to you. "


    "It''s a picture of my sister."


    Xu Yangyi touched the necklace on his chest and nodded. After a few words, he opened the door and went out.


    Outside, it''s sunny.


    When he came back to the ward, cat 82 was sleeping on his bed reading a book. When he saw him come in, he turned his dog''s mouth disdainfully and turned over with a cold hum.


    "Have you packed up yet?"


    Ignore.


    Emotional?


    Xu Yangyi picks an eyebrow and slaps the dog''s head, but he doesn''t respond.


    "You don''t love me..." for a long time, a faint sigh came out: "I''m out of favor..."


    "With the smell of a woman to stimulate my single dog... Do you still have humanity?"


    The next second, it flew to the ground and was kicked.


    "Pack up your things, contact the branch to see if there are any students who have completed the task recently and have enough to board. I''m going back to the branch ahead of time. "Of course, ahead of time!


    Holding a large sum of money in hand, only in the way of heaven or other cultivation forces can we really change it into a spirit stone!


    That''s where he took off. He can''t wait to step into this magnificent world!


    Out of the ivory tower, to the new world!


    "No more." Cat 82 threw her hair, as if it was not her who was worried just now: "Fengyi branch, the capital of Nantong Province, has sent you a message. Please board tomorrow night. There will be a plane returning to the branch rudder temporarily stopping at the military airport of Yuyang city. "


    "Please" let me board? " Xu Yangyi, who was packing his things, stopped and frowned slightly: "the way of heaven has always been finished. He contacted the branch rudder, and the branch rudder assigned the plane. How can I take the initiative to contact me about time and place? "


    "I don''t know." Cat 82 shrugged humanely: "maybe there''s a dirty py deal?"


    Xu Yangyi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know why. Of course, he didn''t know how many people paid attention to one of his communications sent back to Tiandao branch.


    Two days. It''s coming.


    At night, the wind is like a knife, blowing on Xu Yangyi''s face. His eyes are staring at the black sky, but there is unspeakable heat in his heart, which dissipates the tranquility of the night.


    I finally graduated


    I am going to leave Yuyang branch school where I have lived for 13 years and go to a real new world.


    What on earth is there? In this pluralistic world, what''s life like when people and Demons really live together on one earth? The ancient Vatican, the fog city, the flower city, these places full of werewolf and vampire legends... Will they have the same organization as the way of heaven? Are those legendary invincible knights and exorcists true or false?


    How many living fossils exist in this world?


    These living fossils... How do they parasitize people?


    **... and what kind of means were used to suppress them, so that two completely different creatures could live on the same planet at the same time?


    School learned too much, now, in his heart into expectations, gathered into a tide, constantly scouring his heart.


    After graduation, he has a lot of time to solve the truth of the world. Take a look at the other side under the light, those unspeakable dark corners that have covered up thousands of years.


    And... And also through the selection of the way of heaven, millions of friars across the country fight to cross the army!


    "No..." his eyes flashed and he squeezed his fist: "and..." you! "


    "Wait to die... Bastard..." he squinted and looked up at the sky: "it was your biggest mistake not to kill me in those years!"


    Cat 82 went back by another plane. His identity was different from that of Xu Yangyi. He could not board the same plane.


    "Buzz..." just then, a huge buzz came from the sky. Looking at it, he could easily see that a small military twin propeller transport plane was diving towards the quiet airport.


    He laughed because he saw the dragon and sword on the plane.


    Tiandao special plane!


    "Let''s go." Under the propeller, Xu Yangyi was absorbed in looking at the bigger and bigger plane: "let me... Sprint, waiting for the truth of me for 13 years."


    The truth of the world!


    The truth of history!


    The truth of mankind!


    The plane slowly landed at the airport. A tall camouflage man came down. Looking at Xu Yangyi coming, he raised his hand: "those who come will stop."


    Suppressing the heat of his heart, Xu Yangyi walked up to the other side, clenched his right hand, put it on his heart, and hammered hard: "student of Tiandao graduation examination, Xu Yangyi, apply for boarding!"


    The man did not speak, but also clenched his fist on the heart. Then, with a slight flick of his right hand, a green light ball with the size of a bean flew to Xu Yangyi''s eyes. After circling his eyes and fingers, he flew back to his opponent''s fingertips again.


    "Pupil match, fingerprint match." The man''s rock like face finally showed a smile: "rookie, welcome! I''m your guide, left wheel. Welcome to the real truth that will not be recorded in history books


    "Student 1, please, board!"


    Xu Yangyi walked up slowly and found that there were nine people sitting on it.


    Nine people with a very similar breath.


    It''s not the similar realm, but the bloody smell... Just came back from chopping demon, finished the graduation exam, and his family was also destroyed by demon!The uniform camouflage clothing, some cynical blowing bubble gum, some just with a glance down. With iron blood in the quiet atmosphere, he


    I laughed.


    He likes the taste of the same kind.


    "Hi." He raised his hand, waved it indifferently, found an empty place, and planned to sit down.


    "Pa!" At this moment, a hand suddenly pressed on the place where he wanted to sit.


    It was a young man about 1.9 meters old. He was also in his twenties. His eyebrows were very thick and he looked very handsome. It''s not too much to say that he was a movie star. A long and narrow scar under the left eye adds wildness to the opponent. His hair was broken in disorder, his eyes were drooping, his other hand was playing mobile games, and his slender thighs were lazily in the middle of the road, blocking Xu Yangyi''s way.


    There was no one in the seats around him. The others would rather sit with two people than with him.


    The left wheel glanced, said nothing, and went to the special lounge, as if it was common.


    Xu Yangyi glanced at the hand, and also swept the line of sight of other people on the plane.


    "Go away." The other side''s voice was very low and didn''t reveal any emotion. Eyes never leave the phone.


    Xu Yangyi smiles, gently puts down the bag, rubs his neck and makes a click.


    See the other side for three seconds, without saying a word, spin waist, abdominal, kick out

 Chapter 22

    As fast as lightning, as powerful as thunder, vaguely brings the wind, ordinary people are kicked by this foot, at least to break a bone!


    "Dong!" Between lightning and flint, his foot has been caught by the other party.


    The young man suddenly raised his head, and their eyes collided in midair like a thunderbolt, even as if they could hear the clang of swords, staring at each other like wild animals.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew very well how he came from the first place in Yuyang city. He is really standing on the top of all the students in Yuyang city. If he kicks this foot on the plane, the iron sheet will be concave.


    Now, it seems that he was caught in an iron hoop and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Each other''s strength, realm, not under their own!


    He was slightly surprised. The handsome young man on the opposite side was also staring at him. He didn''t expect that he was kicked by this kick!


    Just now, it was like stopping the impact of a giant elephant head on! The breath between his chest and abdomen had silted up, and he almost snorted.


    With his mind fully open, Xu Yangyi clearly felt that his opponent was exerting his strength rapidly from the muscles of his shoulder blade, big arm and small arm. Without saying a word, he leaned back, pushed his foot hard again, and suddenly kicked the other side!


    Since you can''t earn it, kick your hand into your chest!


    "Pa!" The next second, the young man felt a force like the tide coming from the opponent''s military boots, his pupils suddenly shining, his hands tightened again, and the second generation stopped Xu Yangyi''s kicking.


    But


    He stood up.


    I don''t know when the mobile phone was thrown to the position. From the beginning, he didn''t look at it, to the first foot glaring, the second foot, he knew that if he sat down, he would be kicked into the chair!


    "Shit..." on the plane, a student took a cold breath: "at first, I thought that this boy was the most powerful... I didn''t expect that the last one... Seemed as fierce as before!"


    "That boy is the first in Tianfeng city..." all the students were shocked. Looking at this scene, they all knew how bad their temper was. On the plane, no one dares to sit next to him. It seems that he doesn''t like people around him very much, but


    No one can make the other stand up!


    One, two, three, all tried, even let the other''s eyes away from the phone can''t do!


    Xu Yangyi, two feet let each other stand up, careful to wait.


    On the plane, there was a dead silence, only the sound of the propeller.


    Xu Yangyi flashed a cold light in his eyes. Without saying a word, for the third time, his thigh muscles swelled and pressed toward each other with all his strength.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, he finally floated out of the young man''s teeth. At the same time, with a "Dong", he hit the plane behind his upper body!


    Holding the hand of Xu Yangyi''s military boots, the blood vessels burst up and were already pressed on the chest by that foot!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi clearly felt that in each other''s body, the spiritual power was rapidly building. Without any consideration, he withdrew his foot immediately.


    The young man didn''t send out the same blow. Their eyes were as cold as knives. A few seconds later, the young man looked at him seriously and asked in a deep voice: "first place?"


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi smiles: "how do you know?"


    "Because I am, too." The young wolf licked his lips as well: "no one can kick me back except the first place."


    "I remember you, boy."


    Xu Yangyi converged his momentum. Without saying a word, he picked up his bag and threw it next to the young man, making a big noise. Then, he sat in his seat.


    This time, the youth did not say anything, just absorbed in playing the game. As if nothing had happened to them.


    Other people''s eyes, quietly back.


    It''s a man''s game, no words, no explanation.


    The law of the jungle, that''s it.


    The plane buzzed and hovered in the air. Ten minutes later, the man suddenly looked at his mobile phone and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Xu Yang Yi leaned his head against the seat, closed his eyes, and after a few seconds he lazily replied, "Xu Yang Yi."


    The youth nodded: "Chu Zhaonan."


    "Tianfeng city first."


    Nothing to say all the way.


    After the baptism of real fighting, everyone seems to be calm a lot. In other words, the anger in their hearts for more than ten years was released once again, making their mood calm again.Xu Yang Yi is closing his eyes, some of them are not. I don''t know how long, maybe ten minutes, maybe fifteen minutes, his eyes, quietly opened.


    Two seconds later, Chu put away his cell phone.


    They both squinted at the closed front door.


    "Fellow students." Almost at the same time, a voice came from the front, and at the same time, everyone could not help looking up as if they had been pricked by a needle.


    What a powerful pressure!


    Lingya, that is to say, a monk can only hurt the enemy when he releases his own aura. It is said that only when he is in the infancy of Yuan Dynasty, which he has never seen before. Otherwise, it can only form a kind of real pressure.


    As if walking in the swamp, every hair shaking involuntarily. As if in a vacuum, breathing and heartbeat are unsustainable.


    Later stage of Qi training!


    The sound of military boots, like the notes of the keyboard, clattered at the door, and then the door opened gently.


    "Hello, everyone. My position is not important. If you are lucky enough to join Tiandao, you will get your own code. You can call me c-clove. The front is my level in heaven, and the back is my code. At the same time, I have to tell you awkwardly that C is the lowest level. "


    This is a woman, a beautiful woman.


    Eyes are not typical big eyes beauty, double eyelids, Danfeng eyes, slightly provocative, can be said to be beautiful eyes with evil, also can be said to be amorous. In a pair of curving, do not see a trace of murderous far Dai e eyebrows, as attractive as the crescent moon.


    Goose face, with a smile of Hexi on it. Two dimples that are not obvious make her seem very friendly.


    Xiuting''s nose is ruddy like dripping lips. Plus a silk camouflage vest that doesn''t mind, it sets off the perfect bust - about between D and E.


    Yingying''s Willow waist swings with charm unconsciously. The camouflage trousers have a different style on her body. In addition, the Wavy long hair slanting over her shoulders and the wild lilac tattoos on her shoulders make a group of hot-blooded youths who haven''t seen a woman in recent years feel short of breath.


    Now, this beautiful woman is introducing herself.


    "First of all, I wish you a perfect end to your graduation examination. As the special commissioner of China Special Investigation Bureau (csib) in Nantong Province, I am very glad to meet you. " Body suddenly a turn, she smiles to go to Xu Yangyi side, with incense shoulder gently touched each other: "handsome, can you sit here?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, because lilac had already sat down before he nodded, and half of her soft body was leaning against him.


    "About half an hour to Fengyi." Clove said with a smile: "before that, I have a word to ask you. Please tell me sincerely. "


    She straightened up, one hand holding her jaw, eyes with a wave: "time is not much, sister is not like to circle people. My question is: do you have any money, ladies and gentlemen? "


    In a word, all the people at the scene were stiff skinned.


    There''s only one thousand goddamn allowance! Poor thousand! Or by a woman in public asked out!


    "Not in the hundreds of millions." Clove blinked her playful eyes, but no one at the scene would think she was playful: "students, do you know. A single bullet in duobaoge is 50000. The exchange rate of black market transactions, whether Lingshi and currency are 20000 to one, or inferior Lingshi... 100 pieces of inferior Lingshi exchange for a medium Lingshi, 100 pieces of intermediate Lingshi exchange for a top grade Lingshi. "


    She lifted her hair and said with a calm smile, regardless of the slight change in the look of some students: "after the beginning of practice, people begin to develop in the direction of transcending the life body. Frankly speaking, there is no one on this plane. Only... Superman. "


    "Superman in Hollywood blockbusters, compared with the real people in the golden elixir period, is so weak that others can easily level a hill and catch the moon with their fingers. However, do you know how much it costs for a Jindan immortal to reach the Jindan stage? " She curled her fingers around her hair and said with a smile, "Professor Yu, who practices statistics, has calculated..."


    After a pause, she said, "33.78 trillion US dollars."


    "Ah..." "Zi..."


    The huge and astonishing number made everyone present take a cold breath. Even Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and was surprised by this sensational figure.


    "Do you know the annual GDP of China?" Clove took out her mobile phone, held her gills and pressed it gently. Then she said with a smile to everyone: "68.92 trillion... In other words, to build a golden elixir, you need to eat at least half of China. That is to say, if you are supported by nearly 700 million people, you can hope to become a golden elixir. ""So, immortal Jindan is the man of man."


    No one spoke.


    Clove''s words directly gave the most intuitive meaning of the four decisive practices of wealth and law. The intuitive contrast makes all the students who are confident and ready to go to the branch for the graduation ceremony feel heavy.


    "I''m not short of money." Chu Zhaonan closed his eyes and did not intend to give lilac beauty face at all. Xu Yangyi glanced at him and his mouth turned up.


    It''s interesting.


    Clove estimated did not expect this stubble, smile obviously stay, but, the next second, she returned to the original state.


    "However, as long as you join our csib, these are not problems!" Clove stood up with a brilliant smile: "csib is a department with a long history in China. It does not belong to the four major departments of the army, nor does it belong to the police or the armed police system. It is even more detached from the local government. We''re going to give you an allowance of 35000 dollars a month. This is only for the monks who have just entered the way of heaven. Once the foundation period is reached, the amount will be as high as one million dollars! And the golden elixir period... Ha ha, if you are lucky enough to enter the golden elixir period with only ten seats in China, let alone tens of millions, hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions, billions of dollars, it is not impossible to discuss. "

 Chapter 23

    Clove snapped her fingers, and a stack of information appeared in her hands. She waved it and flew to everyone''s hands. She said with a smile: "this is the specific introduction of csib. Please rest assured that we are all civil servants of China. Do you remember how the civil service examination was in full swing a few years ago? We are qualitatively different from some pheasant units. Welfare and pension guarantee are even better than others can imagine. Even if you stop practicing Qi - believe me, eight of the ten monks stop in front of the foundation period, like me. But you also have the same chance as me to be an important member of the party. "


    Is this MLM? Yeah, right?


    This sentence in the hearts of all people several times, but no one said it.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care whether the other party is MLM or not. He only cares about one thing - whether the csib can bring him real benefits.


    The collision between the silver bell and the barbell, which got the information, spread out rapidly in the plane. The two women almost stuck face-to-face with each other, and all the others stopped talking.


    "In the end, it''s for job number 9310 to report that he killed mania..." finally, Furong gave a sneer and kept her voice from other people''s hearing: "ten years... Eleven years ago, there was a variant pica in Runjiang city. After the examinees died, there was no mutation event, let alone killing each other. For the first time in ten years, you are more attentive than me. "


    "What else?" Two people are not even the most basic face to tear, clove has been completely lazy to disguise, fidgety kick in the next armrest, Dong, steel armrest suddenly bent.


    She looked at Furong coldly: "ugly eight strange, my mother warned you, the background of the surname Chu is big, I don''t want to give it to you, the surname Xu, the name of csib Nantong Branch must be! You dare to try! "


    "I''m afraid of you csib? It''s more like scaring a rookie. Scaring me? " Furong a stare hate back: "surname Chu to you! Xu, our yulinwei Nantong Branch also called the roll! "


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    I''m very sorry to tell you that... Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''m going to have a ligament injury, which is very painful

 Chapter 24

    Chu Zhaonan didn''t know when he had closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, but no one paid attention to him, and no one saw him. His hands were blue and his mouth was shaking slightly.


    The same is the first, the difference is so big!


    Just now that kick, he knew that the other side is absolutely not easy to provoke. Agree with each other, completely did not expect, ten minutes later, he became the first foil!


    I keep saying two firsts, but this primary and secondary is self-evident.


    He''s like a gift!


    "Two predecessors." A voice suddenly rang out, Xu Yangyi turned the information, calmly said: "I have not graduated."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t graduate. Movies have said that in the 21st century, talents are the most important." Clove pulled Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan''s big hand: "I don''t know Chu classmate, Xu classmate, are you willing to give my sister clove a face? Csib will never treat you badly. "


    Chu Zhaonan quietly get rid of her hand, clove smile, but don''t care.


    Xu Yangyi also get rid of each other, clove but perseverance to hold.


    "Yulin Wei will not be mistreated either!" The difference between a silver bell and a barbell lies in its sound quality and volume. Furong''s voice was obviously higher than one beat: "now we sign the contract, we can give Gongfa in advance!"


    "Zi..." the voice of taking a breath came from other people. Everyone''s face showed a fiery look.


    Only Chu Zhaonan had a twitch in his cheek.


    Skills... This is the foundation of life!


    Everyone has heard that the skill is rare. After the examination, there are enough resources to consider the exchange. Now, this first, before the examination, someone has promised the future.


    "Pa pa pa..." at this time, the applause came suddenly. A man in a suit and shoes, with gold glasses, came slowly. His pace was not slow, as if with quiet magic, he bowed politely: "am I late? So busy? "


    "Hello, everyone. You can call me c-vulture. The vultures of duobaoge. "


    Duobao Pavilion


    The name made everyone look complicated. Even Xu Yangyi couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The name... Is really love and hate. The biggest supermarket and shopping platform in the spiritual world, and the price is also the most expensive!


    Most of the monthly allowance of Tiandao students who can only access the restricted network is contributed to duobaoge.


    "The classmate said it well just now." As if the vulture hadn''t seen it, he smiles and nods to Xu Yangyi: "you haven''t graduated yet. Why do you rob people so badly?"


    "You haven''t been out of the training base yet, but you know the information on the Internet. As we all know, every year before the major universities graduate, there will be well-known enterprises to recruit only real elites... Now you may think that your accomplishments are very low. But... "He sighed leisurely:" the base of friars is lower... "


    "There are about one million Chinese friars, and thousands of them graduate once every five years." He laughed: "it''s hard to say. It''s not enough for this person to plug his teeth."


    "It''s not difficult to pass the graduation examination. It is commendable that as long as they can enter this link, they are all monks. As long as you are a monk, Yulin Wei, CBIS, Duobao Pavilion, you will never abandon anything. Here, I''d like to give you an account... "


    He coughed softly and restrained his smile. An equally powerful pressure suddenly rose from the plane.


    Later stage of Qi training!


    Xu Yangyi gently picks his eyebrows. Before graduation, the three practitioners come to the scene to recruit


    This kind of person, in the practice world, can be regarded as a person who can cover an undeveloped urban area, such as Sanshui City. If they are allowed to go there, it will be absolutely safe and the waves will not turn up.


    Although he knew a little about the rarity of aura at the end of the law, which led to the poor number of friars, he never thought it would be so few!


    "Among these 500 people, about five or six people are expected to build the foundation, and among these five or six people, there may not be a real Jindan." The man looked around and said: "but all the institutions, not to mention Huaxia, the whole world, Britain and Heguo, are all like this... They are all composed of 80% of the monks who practice Qi, 19% of the monks who build foundation, and 1% of the monks who are the golden elites. Each of the three major organizations in China has a long history. It is impossible to neglect monks. "


    "Each of us has his own strong points. It depends on everyone''s will." He glanced at lilac and hibiscus: "don''t you think this kind of marketing method is too inferior?"


    "I sent an email, one every day, but the school didn''t return it." Clove around the hair, hate to say.Everyone understood. At the same time, looking at Xu Yangyi, Chu Zhaonan looked more complicated. In particular, to look at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, silent already with envy and jealousy.


    It''s someone else''s bet.


    The current conditions should not be the highest. If they bet right, they will bind two potential stocks with relatively cheap contracts. In particular, these two people are the first in the campus! It''s not too small to bet on the other side''s future success!


    "Damn it..." one of the students finally couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "reality makes people point out..."


    "That''s the reality." Vulture smile: "you have to go, is the road of reality. In practice, one''s own strength is the first. All life is ants... Forget it, you''ll know it later. "


    Vulture continued: "as long as you have enough strength, the high-level forces will never be invisible, let alone reluctant to cultivate. The proportion of Jindan real person is always the contrast of invisible power between countries. If... Any of you have reached the foundation, or even the golden elixir. Don''t say to want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain. But I can guarantee that 90% of your requirements will be passed unconditionally! I''ve been practicing for 62 years, and I''ve seen too many of them. "


    "Strength, strength is the reason you can stand and speak. That''s why other people can invest in you. Instead of... "His glasses flashed a cold light:" become the reason to kneel and listen. "


    62 years?


    Many people looked at the vulture in amazement. He didn''t look more than 30 years old.


    "After practice, it''s very easy to return to youth..." vulture was about to say something when he saw lilac''s cannibal eyes and coughed. She was about to open her mouth. Furong said coldly, "propaganda is propaganda. I didn''t stop you from propaganda. What are you doing here?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He agreed with the vulture.


    His enemy... He still doesn''t know what level it is, but he also needs real strength!


    He is absolutely, absolutely not willing to, and needs the help of the organization to kill each other.


    "Well, I''m done. This is the recruitment material of duobaoge. By the way, I would like to remind you that the way of heaven is to recruit students once every ten years and graduate once every five years. Every graduation is a grand ceremony for the cultivation world to be a province. At that time, not only we will arrive, but also our predecessors will arrive. More Jindan real assistant, secretary, will come to pick people. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope we can get a satisfactory reply by then. "


    Clove sighed, heart nameless ghost fire are in.


    What the hell? What the hell is this?!


    All of the three forces are waiting for the graduation of the way of heaven. There are people everywhere! There''s a shortage of people everywhere! I don''t know how rare elite friars are before graduation! Which organization is waiting for graduation day?


    As a result, job 9310 directly kicked the ball.


    Ten years later, there are new monks in the graduation examination to kill abnormal state! She came here without sleep. result?


    Hate hate to see a feather Lin Wei and much treasure Pavilion of people, she bit teeth no longer open mouth.


    Now, the idea of taking advantage of Xu Yangyi''s lack of contact with the real world on the plane to deal with others is gone. We have to wait for on-site recruitment. But at that time, the opponents were not only the old organizations, the special help of Jindan immortal, the close secretaries, and the disciples. Their own origins were the signs!


    "Damn it..." she went to the front cabin without saying a word.


    The vulture laughs and walks over. However, just as he is about to leave, he puts his hands on the cabin door. Suddenly, he thinks of something, turns his head and says with a smile, "by the way."


    "Our duobaoge is the largest and largest trading volume in Alibaba''s whole system. It''s not like the live meatloaf. We specialize in all kinds of "side doors," such as alchemy, alchemy, talismans and so on. It can be said that every weapon in the world of practice has the mark of Duobao Pavilion. Even if the assembly is not, there are definitely parts. Take this classmate''s Bo / letta 92F on his waist. "


    He glanced at Chu Zhaonan, who did not know what he was thinking. There was a gun in the holster on his opponent''s waist. The true face is not known, but only a small part of the body can be seen. Several mysterious runes can be seen.


    Clove''s feet stopped, Furong also stopped.


    "If a classmate has the talent of alchemy, weapon and talisman..."


    Before his voice fell, lilac and Furong could not wait to shout out: "we are willing to hire this classmate to join our organization at five times the price!"


    "Ten times." The vulture smiles like a spring breeze, and its voice seeps like ice: "ten times the price, ten times the treatment of ordinary students. Duobaoge is looking for talents with this talent to join our organization."He looked at Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan deeply: "if... It happens that these two people are the first, we are willing to open..."


    "Twenty times!" Clove''s voice is a little sharp.


    "Thirty times." The vulture laughed and put up two fingers.


    Clove and hibiscus opened their mouths and rationally stopped duobaoge''s foolish act of fighting for financial resources. I wish I could kick this stick to death.


    "Very little?" As if not moved by foreign objects, Chu Zhaonan finally opened his mouth.


    "More than just less..." clove wry smile: "how many people are they Duobao pavilion? Are there a hundred people? No one is a Jindan friar, but he is the richest and well-equipped organization among the three organizations... No one is willing to offend an alchemist, an alchemist, or a mage of the array... If you have talent, I can guarantee that even if you fail in the exam, you won''t be worse off than the first one! "


    "Wrong, now the alchemist, the master of array still have the tradition of orthodoxy, and the alchemist has long disappeared." The vulture sighed: "too many things have been buried in the long river of history. The alchemist now is just a pharmacist... Because even if he is a master of medicine, he can''t coagulate the pill, and the leakage of medicine is inevitable. It can only be put into the syringe in the form of Danye. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer this sentence, but curiously asked: "what is talent?"


    "A kind of... Mysterious feeling." Furong thought about it and answered the question: "there are some things that science can''t verify. We have to use scientific methods to say that there are about 10 billion neurons in the brain, and those who wake up to these talents can reach 20 billion or even 30 billion neurons. They are extremely sensitive to all external stimuli. Only in this way can we really master the range of aura used in every fire and every writing. Such people... "


    "Dong..." Xu Yangyi''s heart trembled gently.


    After he came out of the hospital, he began to get used to this kind of five senses, more acute, as if the world had been lifted a veil of life.


    Even if there is a time bomb hidden in the sea of Qi, life still needs to live.


    "Will the five senses become sharper?" He asked calmly, suppressing a slight tremor in his heart.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today''s first watch... It''s very painful.... the pain is very severe

 Chapter 25

    "That''s right..." the vulture looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Mr. Xu, you... "


    "I just asked casually." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    The three left and the plane fell silent again.


    Forty minutes later, the plane came to a steady stop. After another hour''s ride, they finally stepped into Fengyi City, Nantong, an ancient and famous town in Chinese history.


    Fengyi City, the capital of Nantong Province, is located in the northwest of China. It is the heart of human and financial resources. Even if the west is not as prosperous as the East, it is still bright at this moment.


    On the towering buildings, neon lights cut across the sky, and various billboards decorate the ancient capital like a heavenly palace. It''s Midsummer, and the fashionable men and women in provocative clothes have become the most vivid footnotes in this night scene. A car galloping away, ensemble out of a people can not sleep at night symphony.


    Ten students, no, soon they are no longer students. They all look at the prosperous Fengyi city.


    The way of heaven is militarized, and it''s not allowed to go out for more than ten years. Everything is learned from TV. And they were brought into heaven, all under the age of ten.


    They know that there is a city called Mordor in the East, which is the center of Chinese fashion and finance. They know that there is a city called Kyoto Prefecture in the north, which is the center of Chinese politics and the helm of the heavenly way... But it''s almost the first time to see all this.


    Xu Yangyi is the same. He was born in a small city in the north, and he has long lost the appearance of a city in his memory. After eight years old, he was taken across China to Nantong Province, a major western province. For everything in front of him, he is also like a sponge, absorbing silently and adapting quickly.


    A group of Superman trained by human beings, non-human, has quietly stood in the shadow of Fengyi city.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed. The body is almost reflexively taut.


    Sight


    His five senses were more than one third of those of the same rank. He clearly felt that just now, a line of vision like a knife swept across him coldly!


    Sharp knife, cold, sharp, but with indifference. It''s like a tiger looking at its prey. It''s murderous, but it never cares.


    That feeling... Made him numb all over!


    He pursed his mouth, took a deep breath, and suddenly looked at the place where his eyes came.


    The next second, as if facing the enemy to stand in place.


    Their location is in the first ring road, a place called Kaide square. Opposite is the people''s Park. At night, under the light, a group of elderly women are dancing in the square. A couple of men and women stood on the side of the road waving for a taxi with a worried look. Behind them was a 50 story building, Cade building.


    The glittering buildings and the contented people can''t cover up the sight of death on their heads!


    A light glance seems to solidify the air!


    On the top of Kaide building, a Nine Tailed white fox, more than 100 meters long, is shining like a God in the world and ruby in the moonlight. It is mocking and murderous as if it were nothing. It is like a king who swims around and sweeps a group of people below!


    "Brush..." the night wind gently blowing, it is a snow-white hair, forming a white wave, turbulent ups and downs, can not tell is the moon or hair color. Nine silver fox tails are gracefully set up on the building of Cade building, and the sharp fox claws lazily hold the jaw, just like a pure silver throne!


    "Dong... Dong..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the first and the huge fox on, that moment, he almost felt the whole body of blood in the surge! I can''t help getting out of my body!


    Strong... Unimaginable strong! That kind of relaxed freehand walk on the stormy ocean''s air, already let his heart can''t help but crazy acceleration! It''s like beating a drum in your ear!


    His intuition told him that if he started, he would not live for three seconds!


    "Why?" The fox''s eyes, originally moved away, but seemed to notice something, and then turned back. Where no one could see, his throat under the thick silver hair moved gently: "it''s a little interesting..."


    "Pro." In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the fox moved. One of its tails was lolling up, and it waved idly toward the place where Xu Yangyi was standing, spitting out a fuzzy syllable in its mouth.


    The next second, a wind blade with a length of more than 10 meters, with dazzling silver light, even the surrounding air was shaking, and the mercury was pouring towards Xu Yangyi!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s scalp is numb!I can''t avoid


    This is his first physiological reaction. The fighting literacy trained by the way of heaven for a long time made him feel the fatal danger revealed in this extremely frivolous but extremely dangerous wind blade for the first time!


    It''s not a contest of levels.


    One hundred meter demon body... Old monster of building foundation!


    "Stop it At the same time, the left wheel let out a low roar, but did not dare to rush up!


    Xu Yangyi''s pupil is sharp, and the wind blade is close to his throat between breathing! He seems to have seen his head flying up!


    The next blink, scattered.


    The wind, scattered, as if it had never been chopped, dissipated at a distance of about one centimeter from Xu Yangyi''s throat!


    "Tick..." the physiological cold sweat on his forehead drops quietly on the ground. Xu Yangyi purses his mouth, which makes him feel cold all over. At the moment, he can even detect that the blood in his body is slowly returning to the blood vessels.


    It was the first time he really felt the fierce heartbeat and the sense of life and death.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between building foundation and practicing Qi, saying that the difference between heaven and earth is not too great!


    It''s easy to pick it up. It''s easy to send it. Even the other side doesn''t know how to pinch it. That kind of strength and precision control represents that the perception of aura is not at the same level at all!


    If the other party is willing, it doesn''t take three seconds, it must be him!


    "Brush..." he was wearing a good coat, split in two from the middle.


    He lowered his head, not because of fear, but to cover up the explosion of killing in his eyes.


    He has never been a good tempered person. This kind of face-to-face provocation, even... Ridicule, in his heart, the killing intention grows like wild vines.


    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, the sound of hand / Crossbow burst out suddenly. It was five seconds later, someone finally saw the cold monster on the Capitol building. The huge pressure made the other party not think much and immediately fired his own weapon.


    "Pa!" As soon as the crossbow was shot out, it was pinched in the hand. The left wheel stared at the student with a cold sweat, spat at the ground and roared: "rookie! Make it clear to me! Where is this? "


    "This is Fengyi city! The capital of the western provinces appeared several times in the news! Where do you think this is? Is it your home? Do what you say? "


    That student, it seemed that he had come back to his senses. Just now, it was not that he wanted to move, but the atmosphere... The atmosphere of death without hands. His physiological instinct could not control it at all!


    It''s just two people that don''t move.


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan.


    "Show me clearly! This is the old monster of the foundation period! A hundred of you are not enough for each other With a wave of the left wheel''s right hand and a sound of "Dang", all the crossbows and arrows disappeared into the road. Then, he took everyone to the people''s Park and bowed to the Capitol: "master... Is this joke too much?"


    No one paid any attention to him at all, or, in other words, despised him.


    The left wheel didn''t look embarrassed, nodded, straightened up, looked at everyone, and said word by word: "remember clearly, new man, this is the capital of the province, the important town in Northwest China. Any demon who lives here, any demon who dares to change its shape openly, has lived at least two hundred years! Don''t provoke them if you don''t want to die! "


    He walked up to the student with a sneer and raised his chin: "do you know this one?"


    "Tiandao wanted list, A-level wanted, code name Zhu Hongxue, with a reward of 7.235 billion. The foundation is big and round. From Emperor Daoguang of the Qing Dynasty to now, more than 200 years of demon age, the end of the Qing Dynasty chaos, killing people in Hegu Province, blood flowing into a river, even slaughtering three prefecture level cities, these, can''t be found in history books! Hundreds of thousands of people died because of its foundation! It''s only one foot short of the 11th Jindan demon in China... Don''t tell me you don''t know the meaning of Jindan. Those who want to die... Shoot at each other again? "


    He approached each other, his eyes narrowed dangerously: "do you really think the word" living fossil "is white?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but wrote down the name.


    Today, the other party''s "joke" will come back to him.


    The student, with his face like earth, shivered all over.


    Xu Yangyi quietly swept in the past, only to find that around it, a hundred miles around, there is no other demon form.


    He squinted and looked carefully. Then he found that there was another huge shadow at the end of the city, but it was too far away to see what it was. But... The breath seemed to be too much weaker than Zhu Hongxue, but it also made his heart tremble.It''s still the old monster of the foundation period.


    Is this the status quo of provincial capital cities? He leaned against the tree by the park with his hand in his trouser pocket.


    Eyes gradually changed from red to black, nine tail silver fox in the pupil of the image of water wave dissipated. It''s worse than he thought


    Sure enough... Only strength is the talisman of smooth flow!


    "Let''s go." Zuo Lun nodded and led the crowd to the park.


    "Instructor." A classmate looked around, frowned and said: "we... Are not going to the branch?"


    "Of course." The left wheel looked at him suspiciously: "otherwise you think?"


    Isn''t it a tall building? Or a single piece of land?


    "What do you think?" Seeing his expression, Zuo Lun sneered: "follow me, rookies, today, let me open your eyes!"


    The park at night is inaccessible. Following the left wheel, everyone came to a pavilion with the sign of "no admittance" outside, and then stopped.


    An old man in his sixties, half squinting, with a radio beside him, was playing "Changbanpo" of Beijing opera. His face was covered with wrinkles, and he was wearing a white vest with several holes, which was loose. Shorts, flip flops, a thermos cup on one side, hand waving a fan, there is no match to fan mosquitoes, behind the pavilion can accommodate up to 15 people


    Is this the branch of heaven

 Chapter 26

    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. Several other people''s eyes flickered and tried to say something, but they all endured it.


    No one is an idiot. If the key to the real world is so simple, they will go to idle clouds and wild cranes immediately. Heaven knows this.


    "Old Liu." The left wheel bowed: "here comes the new man."


    As if he had not heard it, Liu still shook his head with the rhythm of Beijing opera.


    "Old Liu." The left wheel raised a little voice: "the new comer is here!"


    "Ah? It''s here, isn''t it? Oh, good, good... Young man... "Mr. Liu seemed to be startled. The frequency of shaking the fan accelerated several times. He opened his dim yellow eyes drowsily and bent his mouth with few teeth:" do you want to open the door? OK, OK, I''ll go right away... "


    At the beginning of Qi training


    When he woke up, Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Just like him, in the early stage of Qi training.


    But it''s just a doorman here!


    What''s in this pavilion?


    "It''s a little interesting..." he rubbed his fingers in his trouser pocket. This branch rudder, at least now, aroused his interest.


    Old Liu seems really old. He opens the door tremblingly and Xu Yangyi looks at it carefully


    It''s a blank.


    "Go, go." After everyone went in, Mr. Liu closed the door, hung the sign of no admittance outside again, and shook up the fan leisurely.


    Everyone went inside, and Xu Yangyi felt it.


    It''s very crowded... Besides, it doesn''t feel like a talisman array.


    "Too skillful?" He looked around suspiciously. He couldn''t blame him for his doubts. No matter how clever the talisman array is, it must have noumenon. Just like when he cut the demon, cat 82 had arranged the talisman array in advance. Even a piece of yellow paper could be used as an array material. However, this already crowded room has nothing.


    His idea is not over, the next second, all of a sudden, everyone''s center of gravity meal, suddenly toward the fall!


    "Damn..." he looked at the square hole with a little moonlight in it.


    How can I forget the elevator


    The elevator goes down very fast. He already knows that this pavilion is the elevator, and the real branch of heaven


    Under the people''s Park!


    Below the city, there is a huge shadow between the underground lines. All the underground lines and water pipes have bypassed here since the beginning of the construction of the city. And here is the true branch of heaven!


    "Brush..." the elevator goes down desperately, as if it can''t see to the end at all. Xu Yangyi calculates silently in his heart. Now, it''s at least 30 meters below.


    "Drop... Drop..." the first group of colors, appeared in their sight, and then, the second group, the third group, the... Countless groups.


    It''s like a circle of colorful rings on the square elevator, giving people the feeling of science fiction. Before he could appreciate it, the next second, the elevator finally stopped.


    "Welcome to Tiandao Nantong Branch." A woman''s mechanized voice sounded: "welcome to... The real."


    "Brush!" Voice just down, the elevator door suddenly opened, and then, everyone seemed to stay in place.


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth slightly and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that the Tiandao branch was like this!


    This is a very spacious room, covering an area almost as large as the people''s park above!


    Overhead, no ceiling, but a large piece of electronic circuit like things! A pipeline, after a trench, converged into a huge electronic board like roof!


    From time to time, a bunch of red, green photoelectric, swim in the transparent line, as if Wanliu Guizong general, converge to the center. And the central government is


    A mechanical face tens of meters in size!


    It''s a complete mechanized face. Forehead, closed eyes, slightly open mouth, like a puppet together, countless light points representing the source of information all converge into the face. Then, the blue information beam is distributed from other lines.


    The ground is made of tempered glass. There''s nothing down there. It''s dark. Walking on it is like walking in space.


    On the floor, there are hundreds of computers and hundreds of data cabinets.


    More than 300 people are busy in this 1.5 hectare room. The room is divided into five areas by bonsai and walls, just like Pan Shen''s labyrinth. Even if they were standing at the door, they could hear the voices inside."Yuyang city in the past decade, the demon dynamic." A 27-8-year-old woman in a white coat walked past them without looking at them. Her pretty face showed extreme impatience. She pushed her wine red glasses and said as she walked along: "Professor Fang, the helmsman, wants to go. In addition, I also told the little demon who petitioned from Ping''an County that the branch is not the supreme practice court of Nantong province! Let it go away


    This is a middle-term practitioner of Qi.


    "Yes, I understand!" Several young men, who could not feel their accomplishments at all, followed her, recording and asking, "how can I kill it? It has petitioned five times. "


    "Need me to teach you?" Although the woman''s voice was raised, she quickly moved away from the elevator door: "did the student who said the way of heaven take his family magic weapon? That''s bullshit! Besides, take it! A rigid little demon came here and chirped. Does it want to be in the focus


    "Tell it! Go to the practice court! If you come here again, don''t go back! "


    "Chief Liu, what loan did you grant to our research department?" On the other side, several middle-aged men in white coats were surrounding an old man, saying: "three months! We haven''t started the subject of "the transformation of the arthropod demon tribe in the modern environment."! You give me an answer


    At the beginning of practicing Qi!


    "Yes, you haven''t been at the branch for more than a month. Come out today and say something¡° If we don''t approve today, we won''t go. "¡° It''s easy to say, csib dug me four times, but I didn''t go! Are you sure I can''t find a place to stay


    On the other side, the place with the largest number of people, a man suddenly hit the keyboard, stood up and yelled: "who answered the water ghost case in Gaochuan three months ago? Are you going? The case is closed today. Who is in charge of the case? Pass it on quickly


    "What happened to the fox fairy incident in Fengyi satellite city last year? Is it made by Zhu Hongxue? Yes, don''t leave it to our group. We can''t catch it! "¡° The old birthday star in the south of Fengyi City applied for his long-distance video ribbon cutting? Three groups in the afternoon and I go to see... Why? I''m going to be swallowed to collect the body for me. "¡° That spider in the north is anorexic again?! Why doesn''t it die?! Four or five times a month! It''s been like this for more than 100 years! Is it going to degenerate into caterpillars? "


    Like a butterfly, the paper crane flying around 1.5 hectares of land can see a streamer flying by from time to time. It''s a flying sword with a stack of information or something on the hilt. Occasionally, we can see the domesticated undeveloped demons, such as the two tailed golden spotted black cat and the one horned three eyed monkey, serving tea and water to each group.


    Monks who are extremely rare in the outside world are everywhere! At least a hundred of them are monks, and the rest of them are ordinary people.


    They are divided into five areas in the room, which seems to be messy. Xu Yangyi looks at them carefully for a minute, but finds that they are actually orderly.


    The others looked at the busy branch in amazement. Is it like this?


    Isn''t it the scene of pavilions and pavilions, mountains and rivers, immortal animals and white cranes flying?


    This... Is a vivid daily map of the * * Department... It makes it impossible for other people to start to vomit, because there are many grooves everywhere.


    It''s the instant vision of people in black!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at these. His ideas are different. Even he thought... This is what a real branch should look like.


    This is not the age of Gu Xiu. He has realized this reality countless times. This is 2016, the era of humanity! It''s the age of civilization! The ancient things are no longer suitable. The world is evolving. Keeping the inherent things can only be destroyed. It''s like a dinosaur.


    This is the real urban practice!


    This is what the development of practice should look like now!


    He was looking at the five pieces of mechanical face above his head.


    "Curious?" Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear. Chu Zhaonan stood beside him with no expression on his face and raised his chin toward the roof: "that''s the way of heaven."


    Xu Yangyi looks at the huge face on the roof. It''s hard to say if it''s alive. Because, its facial features are gently shaking, but it is also a high-tech machine.


    "Super brain." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu Zhaonan continued: "it''s not beyond the human brain... Every big country has several top supercomputers, such as Yan Huihui of Heguo, and Yinhe of Huaxia. However, the real, top supercomputer is always placed in the world of practice. "


    "So, the most powerful supercomputer in China is called Tiandao?" Xu Yangyi looked thoughtfully at the huge face on his head: "is that super brain? Put it here? "


    "It''s just part of it." Chu Zhaonan looked at his face casually and said, "it''s not only a machine, but also an extreme weapon that can suppress the whole province. You''d better not let him chase you, because at that time, you will be dead. ""Besides, I don''t think you should focus on here." He licked his lips and stood in front of Xu Yangyi. It was like a bull seeing the red. He paused in his army boots and said in a deep voice: "below is the arena. The location of the graduation ceremony. "


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and looked at Chu Zhaonan with a smile: "so?"


    "I''ll challenge you!" Chu Zhaonan stared into his eyes: "in the name of the first place in Tianfeng city!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him for a long time and laughed: "why?"


    "No reason." Chu Zhaonan said coldly: "if you have to have it, every time Tiandao graduates, there will be a comprehensive ranking competition across the country. It''s called qualifying, but... "


    He grinned his teeth: "no one knows, except me, that every time a cadet graduates, a real Jindan will come up with a" colorful head "from real Jindan, the colorful head of the world''s top friars!"

 Chapter 27

    "The last time, it was xuanzao Huaye, and the next time, it was the best magic weapon."


    Xu Yangyi''s look finally became solemn.


    Xuanxuanzaohua liquid has no other effects. It is as green as water, as smoke and fog. It is injected into blood vessels through injections. I''m afraid that the great friars in the golden elixir period will not be moved to build the foundation, but the friars in the early and middle stages of Qi training are crazy about it!


    It also has a name... It''s called a liquid.


    There is no other effect, there is only one, that is to let the monk''s body completely wash away all foetuses, the real "reborn!" Become the most suitable body for practice!


    It has long been proved that spiritual power is like a power source, and the body is a machine. If you have to compare, is the computer of 2000 able to bring the latest large-scale online games?


    impossible!


    He was moved, but the reason was not that he could be reborn, wash the classics and cut the marrow. But


    He''s so angry!


    His air sea is slowly expanding at a speed that can''t be observed by the naked eye. This matter is related to the mysterious small box, and he doesn''t want to tell anyone at all. If xuanzaohua solution can solve this problem, it would be better!


    Almost in a flash, he decided. If he had been indifferent to qualifying before, then at this moment, he decided to go all out!


    Lion, finally decided to tear off the sheepskin camouflage.


    Even if it''s not xuanzao Huaye, other color heads are definitely of the same level!


    "No one does not yearn for the real skill... Right? The first place in Yuyang city Chu Zhaonan looked at his face and said.


    "People are divided into three, six and nine grades. Only the person who is really the strongest can win the golden elixir!" Chu Zhaonan straightened up and burst out like a volcano. He repeated: "I, Chu Zhaonan, challenge you as the first place in Tianfeng city!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him quietly and nodded for a long time: "I hope you can stand at the end."


    "Very good..." Chu Zhaonan narrowed his eyes, scratched his throat with his thumb and licked his lips: "I''m so excited..."


    Their voices were so low that no one else could hear them. Xu Yangyi didn''t ask Chu Zhaonan why he knew what these schools couldn''t teach. There was no answer to this question.


    The left wheel didn''t make them wait too long. After the initial shock, he took out a black paper crane from his coat pocket, and with a flick of his finger, the paper crane swayed out.


    In less than two minutes, a paper crane flew back. The left wheel was about to pick it up, but his eyebrows suddenly picked up. Then he took a step back and bent involuntarily, looking at the paper crane in disbelief.


    This paper crane is not black.


    It''s... Red!


    "This... This is..." he was stunned for less than a second. Then he turned his head excitedly and his voice was hoarse excitedly: "rookies, listen up, your fortune is here. There is a foundation period of the senior present! It''s a god given opportunity for you to make progress! "


    His chest, in this moment can not stop ups and downs, eyes are a little red. After finishing this sentence, I couldn''t help but lower my voice and scolded: "damn... This luck... When I graduated, why didn''t I hear about the ceremony of Zhuji elder?"


    Master Zhuji!


    At this moment, not only they, but all of them looked at the lovely red paper crane with enthusiasm.


    Xu Yangyi was very careful. The south of Chu Zhao was as deep as water, but the sound of breathing was absolutely abnormal on a monk!


    Just these four words, let people have incomparable admiration!


    A hundred years to build foundation, build foundation period, for these new graduates, represents countless wealth! The legend that almost all the light thermal weapons are invalid! Two hundred years of Shouyuan!


    In other words, it''s... Humanoid monster!


    Superman! Iron Man!


    I''ve never seen it in books. At most, the principal of a branch school is just at the later stage of practicing Qi. Zhuoji is a familiar and strange word to them. Unexpectedly, there were foundation building friars at their graduation ceremony!


    If you are attracted by the other party


    If it is taken as a wall by the other party


    For a time, no one spoke, just some shortness of breath, betrayed everyone''s mentality.


    Xu Yangyi quietly clenched his fist, the qualifying match, the foundation building monk watching the ceremony... The unspoken process of the graduation ceremony actually hides such opportunities!"If you are accepted by a foundation builder, you can say that your path of practice is already half opened. Take advantage of the opportunity, recruits. " The left wheel took a deep breath and waved. The red paper crane flew to his fingers. Then, a word came to his mind.


    "One room for one person, let them distribute by themselves."


    At the same time, in a huge room, a slender hand, index finger with a platinum ring, carrying the coffee cup gently down from the mouth. A pair of narrow eyes, calmly swept in front of the huge electronic screen.


    There are ten squares in total. Their numbers are on the bottom right and on the left. There is one person in each of them. In front of the screen, there are five or six people. There are more than ten people standing behind them.


    In the center, there is a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic. His eyes are small and narrow, his body is neither high nor low, and his right hand is wearing a platinum ring. His skin is so white that he looks like a vampire in the daytime.


    Long fingers overlapping in the chest, the whole person fell into a comfortable and wide armchair. In the whole room, except for his soft chair, which is half a meter wide, all the other chairs are one size smaller.


    On his left sat a young man of twenty-three or four years old with a stiff suit. On the right, there is an old man with white hair and white beard and a smiling face.


    The whole room was silent. All that remained was the faint breath, and the young man''s eyes closed, and the slight rubbing of the ring on his finger.


    The old man on the right side smiles: "shadow kill, you still have a lot of longevity. Do you have any favorite seedlings this time? Why don''t you let me choose first? "


    Shadow kill didn''t answer, slowly rubbed the ring, for a long time just swept one eye of Xu Yangyi''s window, light way: "yes."


    "Is this the guy who killed the maniac?" Huoyun took a look along his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s just that the vegetables and chickens peck each other... However, it''s also his luck that he can make the first shadow killer in the four southern provinces move his heart."


    "Just..." he took a leisurely pause and sipped his coffee cup: "I''m also interested in him."


    The young man''s lips curled.


    Yingsha was like a piece of wood, with no expression on his face. He didn''t open his mouth. Behind him, a young man in a suit and gold glasses immediately came forward, bowed respectfully to him, and said with a smile, "Mr. huoyun, there is no disciple under you..."


    Huoyun nodded with a smile, with a smile of Hexi on his chubby face, and stopped holding his coffee cup, He laughed casually: "well, I understand that once we graduate in five years, we have to wait for a graduation. There is a shortage of people under the seat. Ha ha, is it time for wooden people to accept apprentices at last..."


    As if with some emotion, he sighed: "but..."


    "Who allowed you to talk?" He scanned the electronic screen with a smile. He didn''t look at the young man at all. His fingers beat the armrest rhythmically, and his smile was even worse: "who gives you the right? Mortals? "


    "Pa!"


    A dull sound sounded in midair, as if two invisible giant hands collided in midair, and the air around was solidified for a second!


    "Each when... Each when..." the dull sound stopped, all the things around them were shaking slightly!


    Shadow kill don''t know when already looked at the old man, the old man also looked at him with a smile.


    All the people around, except the young man on the left, were pale. A heart beating invisible atmosphere lingered between the two, and the scene was as silent as death.


    "Forgive, forgive, forgive..." after a short silence, the young man trembled and sweated. He knelt down without hesitation, shaking like chaff, and cried in a hoarse voice: "sir! Please forgive me! I''m sorry! I''m terribly sorry


    "Get out of here and get ten lashes. If you don''t die, serve me again. " Yingsha''s voice was a little hoarse. Looking at the old man, he said in a slightly complicated way, "have you broken through to the middle stage of building foundation?"


    "I''m not as talented as you are, but stupid birds fly first." Huoyun restrained his smile, leaned forward, and glanced over the words on the bottom left of Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan: "I''ve made a reservation for these two people. In addition, I''m the first in qualifying. Can I give way to you?"


    Shadow kill raised eyebrow.


    "If there is no accident, in Nantong Province, the boy surnamed Xu is 70% likely to reach the top." Huoyun said in a low voice: "I say there are only three people, but in fact there are only two. How about it? "


    Shadow kill didn''t speak, a few seconds later, just light way: "not every session has genius, exterminate day that kind of evil once in a hundred years."


    "Try it, too." Huoyun said with a smile: "you are in Zhaoxue mining company. I''ll give you a mini branch. How about it? "Silence, three minutes later, shadow kill youyou way: "can."


    "Chi..." at this time, the young man who had been silent all the time was smiling. Yingsha and huoyun didn''t interrupt at all.


    "Thank you." Huoyun arched his hand toward yingsha with a smile and looked at the smiling youth: "Mr. Fang, say hello to governor Fang for me. What makes you laugh? "


    Fang Tansheng sipped his coffee leisurely: "how dare I laugh at the two elders? Just now, master huoyun said that Xu... Xu Yangyi won the first place in 70%. In my humble opinion, he didn''t even have 1%."


    "Oh?" Huoyun''s eyes flashed slightly: "it seems that there are some inside stories I don''t know?"


    "It''s not the inside story, it''s just a long time ago. The two immortal masters are addicted to cultivation. Naturally, they don''t understand the world of ordinary people as well as ordinary people like us. " Fang Tansheng smiles. With one hand on his chin, he looks at Chu Zhaonan''s window and says with a smile, "two immortal masters, do you remember that 15 years ago, in Panshan City, the capital of Mingshui Province, a governor''s wife" traveled thousands of miles in the daytime "

 Chapter 28

    "A little bit." Shadow kill indifferent way.


    "It''s really a long time." Fang Tansheng lit a cigarette, and yingsha frowned, but he didn''t say: "no more than ten cases of demon clan attacking provincial and ministerial level officials were also very popular in those years... The governor''s wife died, and the governor was furious. Within three days, he captured the evil demon clan and killed it with his own hands. However, we have only seen this incident. The iron governor, oh, no, now he is the vice minister, but he has forgotten one thing.... "


    He laughed and put up a finger: "they, too, have families."


    After shooting a stiff suit, he went on to say: "the governor, a grandson, was sent to heaven the next day. I remember very well... It was Tianfeng city."


    Huoyun raised his brow, and yingsha''s eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Turn on camera four." Fang Tansheng snapped his fingers and didn''t tell anyone. The next second, the window on the electronic screen belonging to Chu Zhaonan switched to his side. He couldn''t see the past from the angle just now. And, immediately zoom in, it immediately shows his hands, and the things hanging around his waist.


    "This is..." at this moment, Ying Sha couldn''t help saying in a soft voice. His body straightened up for the first time.


    The fire cloud also straightened up, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    "Although I can''t absorb aura, I''m just a mortal. However, as a feudal official of my father, I am familiar with these things. " Fang Tansheng said with a smile: "Bo / leta 92-f... I said in front of the two predecessors that no one can get the first place in this qualifying match except my friend Chu Zhaonan. I can''t even do three things under him. "


    "As for him..." he took a look at Xu Yangyi''s window: "ten moves, you will lose, and you will lose very miserably, because they are not monks of the same level at all."


    "Me..." he said with a smile: "naturally, I came here for my own sake. Otherwise, as the prince of Beiyuan Province, why do I come here all the way?"


    "That vice minister, his surname is Chu." He solved the mystery with a smile.


    There was a slight silence at the scene.


    "However, it''s not a lie." Three seconds later, yingsha said calmly: "Mr. Chu''s right hand has more calluses than his left hand, and his index finger is full of scars. If you are right... "


    "Gone..." huoyun took a sip from his coffee cup, and the expectation in his eyes was fleeting: "you can only sense the fluctuation of each other''s spiritual power on TV. Xu''s accomplishments and physique are better than Mr. Chu''s. I thought he could win the first place, I didn''t expect... "


    He turned his eyes to Chu Zhaonan and said with certainty: "he has practiced Kung Fu. Gun fighting. "


    "Bo / leta 92-f at the waist has at least three spirit breaking bullets worth more than 50000. Once hit, it can''t use any spirit power within half an hour. Ha ha, Vice Minister of Chu is really a great family and a great career... The skills worth more than one billion yuan are used by Sun Tzu in school. The boy surnamed Xu is not wronged for losing. "


    final judgement!


    It hasn''t started yet. They''ve come to a conclusion. For them, they don''t even need to look at the battle of the air training friars to be able to tell whether they win or lose. Even if you see it on TV, the deviation will never exceed 1%!


    The explanation of the way of heaven is only primary school mathematics, although we don''t know which school Chu Zhaonan practiced gun fighting, Tan school, Zhu school or Qi school. But at least it''s the math of junior three and senior one.


    The high-level skill is not as simple as the literal difference. The higher the level is, the more important it is for the movement of aura, the coordination of the body and the balance between the two. On the other hand, the higher the level of skill, the more difficult the way of exchange, and the higher the price. This is the reason why the other students on the plane were moved when they heard that Yu Linwei was willing to give the skill in advance.


    How can a friar who has only learned primary school skills be an opponent who has learned junior high school skills when he has little difference in realm, physique and experience?


    As a result, it is destined to be completely rolled. One sided.


    "This son, this seat is settled. Income from the gate wall as a disciple. If there is no accident, he will be the first in Nantong this year. " Huoyun glanced at the electronic screen: "the boy surnamed Xu is not bad, too. Unfortunately... Without Mr. Chu, he is the first strong candidate. Jindan immortal''s colorful head is enough for a monk to struggle for thirty or forty years. "


    "It is said that he killed a maniac alone." Yingsha said slowly: "the boy of Qi''s surname in Chaoyang City, Wang Zhuo in Anlu City, Zhao Yiming in Pingfeng city... These firsts are just ordinary degrees of completion."


    "I''m really proud of the Qi training period. But... That''s all Huoyun sighed: "ha ha... Since Yu is born, he Shengliang."Shadow kill silence for a few seconds, finally slightly nodded: "a micro spirit pulse, not enough."


    "Plus a bottle of Yunling liquid." Huoyun did not hesitate at the moment. He looked at Chu Zhaonan''s window with light in his eyes and said firmly: "a bottle can be worth three years of hard work, and this seat is not easy."


    Silence again, another minute later, shadow kill nodded: "can."


    No one looks at Xu Yangyi again. After Fang Tansheng tells Chu Zhaonan his identity and makes his stand clear on the spot, Xu Yangyi''s ranking is no longer important in their hearts.


    What''s the difference between the second value and the tenth value?


    Only the first, the first of a big province, is worth their moving, valuing, is worth their income! It''s worth them using their resources to cultivate them! It''s worth their passing down the tradition!


    What does Zhou Gongjin look like when Zhuge Liang is ahead?


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything here. He is now following the lead of the left wheel in a wide passage with bright lights.


    The passage is inclined downward. At first, you can see a few doors and a few people. After a few minutes, we can only see the lonely passage that seems to be unable to reach the end, and the sound of more than ten soldiers'' boots reverberating in the passage.


    Finally, the road came to an end. But as soon as they went out, they were completely stunned.


    What appears in front of them... Is a huge arena!


    Pure, stone arena, if anyone has seen this ancient cartoon of dragon ball, he will feel it here. Because the best in all the land is as like as two peas.


    The only difference is that on the first row of walls between the grandstand and the venue, each stone is engraved with a blue talisman, which forms a huge array and closely surrounds the huge challenge arena! And the ceiling above the head, four hundreds of meters of characters, extremely eye-catching!


    be unparalleled!


    Here, it is totally different from the noisy and orderly branch rudder above. Every stone has a strong sense of antiquity, and even a lot of stones and mosses have climbed up the stone surface. It seems that there are two extremes, an ordinary channel connecting the ancient and the present. Above is the plane of science and technology, and below is the world of practice!


    There is no other flashy decoration, only a piece of neat and uniform as a ruler out of the stone, only a surprisingly large, even can not see the end of the underground arena. It can be imagined that if we compete here, once the stands are full of people, we can hit them with one move, and the mountains will collapse and the tsunami will make the crowd roar in the stands!


    Emptiness, greatness and greatness are enough to shock people.


    "Shock?" Although Zuo Lun came here more than once, he was also immersed in this huge challenge arena at the moment, with a trace of fanatical hoarseness in his voice: "in the early days of the people''s Republic of China, the modern way of heaven was officially established. There are mountains in Nantong. There is Jindan immortal, named Fuyun, whose hand is the front and wrist is the halberd. Overnight, with the flick of his fingers, the nameless mountain turns into millions of stones one meter long and half meter wide, which go up against the current. Millions of stones have no one to walk by themselves and sneak along the bottom of the river. Direct to Fengyi, as if someone was commanding, it constructed the martial arts arena of "the only step in the world."


    His voice is like singing and praising. With this huge challenge arena, people can''t help but bring it into the mysterious scene.


    As if intoxicated with the great achievements of immortal Fuyun, he sighed for a long time: "the twenty-four martial arts schools in China are all made by immortal Jindan. The only step in the world, not to mention the top ten, the top fifteen is for sure. "


    His mood, as if infected everyone, everyone looked at the world''s unique eyes, there are some flashing.


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips. He seemed to see that an old man in a Chinese tunic, a Tang suit, or a long robe, with one move, a huge mountain was like a knife, axe, chisel, gravel flying. Then, millions of stones flew across the river, sneaked into the bottom of the river, crossed the Yangtze River thousands of miles, and went up against the current, from north to west, to build a unique world with this name!


    How aggressive?


    What majesty?


    What freehand brushwork?


    Accompanied by clouds and water, for neighbors empty and empty. There is one spirit, not one mind.


    "Life is so... What do you want?"


    He clenched his fist tightly, and his desire for strength was unprecedented at the moment!


    A few minutes later, the left wheel came back to his senses. With a slight move of his left hand, the red paper crane was divided into ten parts. With his leisurely walk, the ten stones slowly moved away from the arena where no artificial traces could be seen, revealing the ten black gates.


    Then the paper crane flew into the pockets of the ten students, and the left wheel said with a smile, "this is your door card. Don''t lose it."


    "You can make your own arrangements for these five days. However, five days later, the graduation ceremony will officially begin. All the 60 graduates in Nantong must be present."With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Chu Zhaonan quietly.


    The left round didn''t mention qualifying.


    Such an important thing, the other side did not say. He was not surprised, he even took it for granted.


    Friar, who is not fighting for life with heaven? rebel against the god? If you relax at any time, I''m afraid you''ll never make great achievements in the future. He has never seen the real master of building foundation. But it can be imagined that no matter which one, not to mention the ancient and modern, is at least the generation of great perseverance. As for Jindan immortal, it''s not something that can be achieved by insisting on. Fortune and Qi luck are indispensable.


    These ten people are worthy of the reputation of "contemporary talents"!


    Therefore, he drew a very natural inference: not to say, it is for investigation.


    "Is anyone watching..." he squinted, and his eyes swept across the huge arena where he could not see the end.


    "Who is it? CSIB£¿ Yulinwei? Duobao pavilion He copied it in his pants pocket and walked in the direction of the paper crane: "in order to select the real elites, it''s hard work."


    "This qualifying match is the real success of the graduation ceremony!"

 Chapter 29

    When you enter the room, the style inside does not contradict the outside. An ancient stone bed, an antique table and a stone stool. Next to it is a stone washroom.


    If he wore the ancient robes and went to the huge challenge arena outside the door, he would really think that he had a dream for a thousand years.


    Putting down his own things, he twisted his body and sat on the stone bed without any slack.


    As he sat down, a stream of aura, like thousands of waves of spring water, slowly stroked his skin. The warm and comfortable feeling, like the dew infiltrating into the dry skin, made him cry.


    He closed his eyes, almost in accordance with the instinct that he had developed for more than ten years, he operated Baijie Gongfa and entered the mysterious world of cultivation. However, the idea just flashed by, and he stifled it.


    "Gathering spirit array..." his eyes were full of excitement. This kind of thing is impossible. It also belongs to the things that the friars in the early days of practicing Qi could not reach. When you practice in the spirit gathering array, your speed is twice as fast as that outside the array!


    What is the end of the law era?


    Aura is a very difficult thing to say, can be understood as the atmosphere, at least now Xiuzhen civilization is such an explanation. It itself is endless, but with the increasing progress of human science and technology, covering more and more land, industrialization is more and more serious. Reiki is rapidly diminishing irresistibly.


    Countless predecessors thought about too many ways. In the Qing Dynasty, aura had been weakened to a certain extent. Entering the Xia kingdom of Xinhua, the aura is almost only a thin layer, which seriously limits the cultivation of monks!


    Therefore, Duobao pavilion has such a high status. When "itself" has been unable to improve, "foreign things" has become the only choice for monks.


    The spirit gathering array is one of them. It is the most widely spread and popular way of Fu and Lu. However, no matter how popular it is, it is not affordable for a municipal school.


    He felt it for a moment. As the book says, the low-level spirit gathering array, the medium-level spirit gathering array, the high-level spirit gathering array and the river. The top gathering spirit array... Never heard of it.


    The aura around him was as happy as a fish in the water, as if he had been immersed in the spring of aura. He knew that this was the effect of low-level spirit gathering array.


    He stood up, tried, and left the bed, and there was no more effect. It seems that this low-level spirit gathering array is only depicted on the stone bed.


    He sat cross legged on the bed and put his hands in meditation in front of Dantian. Instead of practicing, he enjoyed the scouring of aura and gradually immersed himself in a mysterious state.


    In Nantong Province, thirteen first lion kings competed for supremacy and won the first prize of golden elixir friars.


    He didn''t know what other people were like, but from Chu Zhaonan''s point of view, at least, this person is very strong!


    If... Other people are as strong as Chu Zhaonan, then it''s definitely a very hard fight!


    Thirteen first, only one person can be proud of the world! He will become the leader of Nantong province at the moment of the foundation building friars!


    I want to be safe.


    When he opened his eyes, there was silence in his eyes. The monks of Zhuji, Jindan and his future will sail here. He can''t let his parents revenge him!


    Breath settled, he let go of the pores of the whole body, feeling the aura slowly immersed from the body.


    This is his first practice after cutting the demon, however, just practice, he immediately felt different!


    That strange box, his five senses increased by a third, before only hearing, touch, visual sense. But when we really practice, we can feel the obvious difference between them!


    From the outside world, the air around him, in an instant, began to wave like water, as if the space was shaking gently! Of course, it''s just the eyes of ordinary people. If there is a monk, you can see a circle of milky air around him with the eye of Dharma. And in the second after he entered the cultivation state, the speed of those auras'' rotation suddenly increased by one third! It''s like a car suddenly changed its engine!


    This was never possible before.


    "Brush..." the first stream of white air entered his first pore. Then, he was pulled by Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness and ran in his body for a week, quickly entering his sea of Qi.


    "Brush brush brush..." the second... The third... The countless auras rushed to his body, faster than other monks.


    Xu Yangyi looks at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. At the moment, he has no self and no phase, and his body circulates itself. I am the universe. He seemed to be immersed in a quiet black and white.His spiritual consciousness, facing a boundless darkness, is not oppressive, but peaceful, quiet, without disturbing agitation, only calm as water.


    In the darkness of his spiritual construction, milky auras came from the end of the darkness and floated down to the sea of Qi.


    At the same time, every sense organ of the whole body is leaving him. Instead, it is a comfortable feeling of soaking the whole body in the hot spring.


    There is no need to breathe. Every pore in the body is breathing. This feeling is stronger than poison / product, but there is no sense of detachment. It''s more comfortable than doing / love, but it''s not an instant release. It''s a long-term, holistic process.


    Xu Yangyi is like a stone statue. If there is a little bit of distraction in the beginning, after the aura enters the body, the whole person has been completely intoxicated.


    Therefore, it is said that there is no time for cultivation. When you open your eyes and close your eyes, it may be years later.


    It''s a pleasure that ordinary people can''t feel. It''s the penetration of heaven, earth, sun and moon in my heart. After monks practice, it''s hard to be fascinated by foreign things. Not to mention, such a comfortable feeling like a fish in water, there is also a huge increase in strength.


    At this moment, he really felt the great benefits brought by the promotion of spiritual consciousness. Under the double blessing of the spirit gathering array, he only felt that the sea of Qi was full of inflation.


    Outside, his brow moved slightly. But he didn''t stop his cultivation. Instead, he opened all his firepower and tried his best to absorb those auras!


    He knew very well that at the beginning of Qi training, he was ten times better than ordinary people. It was impossible to open up a valley. Flying to heaven was a matter of foundation building, and magic weapons could not be used. Because the poor aura can''t afford to absorb the magic weapon, let alone the magic weapon of the golden elixir period.


    His sea of Qi, in his spiritual sense, is very intuitive, like a small pool. Not to mention the sea, the small lakes are very reluctant, the air sea is just a general term.


    However, he can be the first in Yuyang City, and his realm is undoubtedly the highest in Tiandao branch of Yuyang city. This small pool has been filled with Qi for eight years since he was 13 years old!


    Once filled... It''s time to advance to the middle of Qi training!


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to advance. He didn''t compare the speed of eight years. Now he''s not in the mood to compare. He''s just absorbed in the sea of aura. A little bit of aura is pouring into it. It seems to be overflowing, but he knows


    There''s a little more!


    It''s just the last trace... It would have taken at least three months to accumulate, but at this moment, the five senses are greatly improved, and with the double effect of the spirit gathering array, the aura crazily enters his sea of Qi. He has a premonition that the day when the sea of Qi is filled at the beginning of his Qi training will soon be.


    Time went by minute by second. He was in the process of cultivation, and he didn''t calculate much time at all. But the outside world, it''s late at night!


    On the open street, suddenly more than ten police cars appeared, just like protection, holding four high-end cars from the central government, driving silently on the provincial road.


    Four high-end cars, obviously refitted by experts, have 1.5cm thick bulletproof glass. They can only see their own reflection, even the glass in front of them is the same. The tires are made of special rubber, which can not be broken by ordinary small guns. The base is specially processed, and it can not be overturned by slight blasting.


    "Report on the 7th, no special situation."¡° Report the situation on the 12th. All the surrounding areas have been cleared. "¡° Report three. Everything''s OK. "


    Inside the police car, there was constant communication, almost every five seconds. If there are people on the street in the middle of the night, they will find through the glass of the police car that every policeman inside is a first-class inspector! Even walking in the front of the car, CO driver''s seat, sitting is a three flower three police!


    Four high-end cars have the same appearance. They are more than 10 meters apart, forming a matrix. If someone wants to attack at the moment, they will never know which one is the target they need to attack.


    This situation has already explained the identity of the people on board.


    "Vice minister." In the first car ahead, the driver whispered, "you have a meeting tomorrow morning."


    In the back seat, an old man with white hair and a little hawk hook on his nose was sitting in the middle, dressed in a suit. Thin face, eyes as if bottomless pool, looking out of the window fast retreat of the night, can not hear any emotion, indifferent way: "push off."


    "For five days, I don''t take any business. No matter from anyone. "


    Next to him, two young people are closing their eyes. Strangely enough, they are wearing two sets of ancient robes instead of suits.Although it is late at night, but from time to time, in the dark, some red, or gold eyes, with suspicion swept from the car. However, the next second, like acupuncture, immediately retracted.


    The breath of two great monks practicing Qi!


    It''s like a sword in the dark, so striking

 Chapter 30

    The car drove all the way to the people''s Park. When passing Kaide square, the two young people''s bodies were obviously tight. However, the giant fox on the top of the building, which ordinary people can''t see at all, just opens a golden pupil, and then sneers with disdain in his dark nose, and continues to bury his head in his hairy tail.


    "Vice Minister Chu." At the gate of the people''s Park, Xu Yangyi was alone when they came in the morning. At the moment, a man in a white coat has been standing at the door with a smile on his face, arched his hand: "welcome, how are you after a long absence?"


    He was ugly, even sloppy and bearded. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, but on this night, he stood there like a mountain. In other words, if passers-by see, do not know why, completely unable to pay attention to the things around the youth, eyes can only focus on him in general.


    On the thin face of vice minister Chu, a smile finally appeared. As soon as the car stopped, the driver immediately opened the back door and helped the other party out of the car. He quickened his pace and shook hands with a smile of incomparable Hexi: "it''s not bad, but I can''t help admiring the fact that the vice helmsman of Qi hasn''t changed in 50 years."


    Vice helmsman Qi!


    Here is the Tiandao branch of Nantong Province, and the old man''s arrival is welcomed by the Deputy helmsman himself!


    Vice helmsman Qi heard this sentence and sighed: "it''s like a dream, it''s like a dream. We should treat it like this... What are you talking about? There''s no reason to be sad."


    "It''s you." "This year we went to * * to apply for the development of Huanglong tourist area, but you called back to this seat. Now we''re still busy with it. "


    "Lao Qi." Vice Minister Chu sighed: "I don''t want to call back. Huanglong tourist area is a super-a tourist area in China, which is famous both at home and abroad. Your plan is too radical. You can''t get through it, either at the local level or at the central level, not to mention at the provincial and ministerial level or at the prefecture level. "


    "But there is a large Lingshi mine below! It contains as much as 200 million tons! Even four associated rare metals have been identified! People from the refining Department of duobaoge almost live here! "


    "I know." What vice minister Chu said was that he had a great reputation, but he didn''t have a reluctant look on his face, and even his voice didn''t change: "so, I want to draw it slowly. Otherwise, it will be impossible for more than one billion people in the whole country to pay their dues. Although millions of Chinese friars are the main fighting force, the cornerstone is more than one billion people. Minister Wang and Minister Qi and I took over the matter in person, and we will give a reply to the way of heaven three months later. "


    With these words, he casually stretched out his hand toward the back, a warm mug, unscrewed the cover, and put it on his old, withered hand almost at the same time.


    "How about Zhaonan?" He took a sip and changed the subject. This is the only authentic Dahongpao in China. He likes the taste very much.


    "The grandson of the Vice Minister of Chu is naturally the dragon and Phoenix among the people." Vice helmsman Qi squinted: "however, you never care about your grandson''s identity, only his Friar''s identity. You don''t have to come here today, do you?"


    Vice Minister Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, all the people he brought, no matter the police, the two young people or his driver, left in silence, just like the orderly army.


    No one left, as if the tide of the crowd was ebbing. It''s like a stage play where the protagonist comes to the stage.


    Vice helmsman Qi was slightly surprised. Before he finished, vice minister Chu, who was a head shorter than him, came up to him, held his hand and wrote a few words with his right hand.


    "Are you serious?" Vice helmsman Qi''s face changed in an instant. His voice sank down immediately. He turned his hand and held vice minister Chu''s hand. His lips turned white. He asked in a dumb voice: "this time, the color head... Is it this thing?"


    "It''s true." Vice Minister Chu took out his hand quietly and said with a sneer, "otherwise, why did I arrive at Fengyi in the middle of the night? Kyoto Prefecture is thousands of kilometers away from Fengyi. I''m not that free. "


    The vice helmsman of Qi tightly pursed his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. Xuanxuan''s liquid of nature was a perfect match for the monk practicing Qi. However, this time, it was far beyond the good medicine of xuanzaohua liquid... Even something that made the friars of Zhuji move!


    "Who brought it out?" Mood, ten seconds finally barely calm down, immediately asked.


    "Real floating cloud." Vice Minister Chu threw out a card at random: "500 million. And a top grade spirit stone. "


    "I need Zhaonan to get the first 100 percent."


    Hearing the three words of Shangpin Lingshi, the eyes of the vice helmsman of Qi suddenly flashed a touch of fanaticism.


    Vice Minister Chu got closer, and Sen Bai''s teeth were grinded: "do you do it or do the people I bring with you?"


    Vice helmsman Qi didn''t speak, vice minister Chu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t need to exchange a good future with a group of mole ants in Qi training period. It''s just that they can''t use Reiki for a year. I''m a mortal. It''s the acme of my vice minister to do this... It''s ironic. "Vice helmsman Qi did not speak, but looked deeply at vice minister Chu.


    "Immortals are drunk." Vice Minister Chu said faintly: "it took me ten years to find such a plant... Don''t look at me with the kind of eyes that I have pierced the sky. I have not cooperated with the practitioners for a year and a half. Besides the first one, how ever did you care about it? As long as nothing serious happens, my position as vice minister, even in the later stage of foundation construction, will he give me face or face in your eyes? "


    Silence, after a long time. Vice helmsman Qi took back his hand, but the card disappeared: "it''s a little too much."


    "Immortal Fuyun... He was worshipped by the Qin family in the Qin Dynasty. He cooperated with a world-class giant. At the beginning of the foundation construction, even if he killed me, no one would dare to say that he didn''t have a word."


    The Vice Minister of Chu raised a banter smile and looked at him faintly. After a long time, he said: "when did you start to say this kind of funny play?"


    "Ordinary people without background are not qualified to possess such a treasure of genius. Since we are mortals, we should stand in our own position. "


    His eyes narrowed: "do you think other people are more suitable to get that thing than my grandson of chutianyi, the successor of the Chu family?"


    Even if he was not a friar, vice helmsman Qi did not laugh at all.


    Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he said with a smile: "they don''t dare, and they don''t deserve it."


    "History has always been written by the winners... However, the strong are not necessarily the winners, but the winners must be the strong." He pulled the ground with a sneer of his crutch, and his voice was as cold as a knife: "as long as we are the winners all the time, for those" losers and lucky ones "in the Qi training period, we will always write the right history. As for what he thinks... "


    He raised his eyebrow and said, "is my 500 million important?"


    The vice helmsman of Qi pondered for a moment and said, "well, I will give my life to accompany the gentleman this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Xu Yangyi doesn''t know how long it has been. One day? Two days? Three days? Or an hour?


    He had the idea of closing up in five days, but now he was not in the mood for a few days.


    His eyes, do not leave their own gas sea, do not know how long. With the sudden enhancement of spiritual consciousness and the first use of the spirit gathering array, the aura is pouring in madly, and the air around is trembling slightly. The already overflowing "water pool" now, looking around, the rising aura has become more intense, as if facing a bowl of boiling water!


    There is no "boiling..."


    Xu Yangyi''s feelings are changing bit by bit, and even his mood is drawn by all kinds of mysterious subtle changes. He can clearly capture that, just a little bit... A little bit is enough to fill the air sea in the early days!


    At that time, it was time for him to hit the middle stage!


    It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or not, but the impact of Qi training period is not like the foundation period, which will cause the body to bite back. During the Qi training period, as long as you are on that ridge, you can choose to impact at any time.


    This is God''s compensation for the new monks who have entered the long road of practice.


    However, if the promotion is not successful, it will face the loss of aura, which will be reduced by about one tenth at a time. However, it is much better than the situation that the foundation can''t be completed once, at least for a few years.


    He has already decided that once he fills the air sea, he will hit the middle at the first time!


    The aura slowly flows through the whole body. I don''t know how long later, Xu Yangyi in meditation trembles his eyelids slightly, and then slowly opens his eyes.


    Look inside!


    Air sea, now no longer quiet, but the white aura of auspicious air soaring! The whole air sea is really boiling!


    At the beginning of practicing Qi, it''s really a great success!


    "Shh..." he took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he used Baijie''s skill, "boom"! The sea of Qi blows up!


    Thousands of fog like auras rush towards his major meridians and acupoints!


    The gallbladder, liver, lung, large intestine, stomach, spleen, heart, small intestine, bladder, kidney, pericardium and Sanjiao meridians, his short and broken hair is windless and his face turns ruddy gradually.


    Snake like aura forms a perfect cycle along the twelve meridians. If someone can see through at this moment, he will find that Xu Yangyi''s internal organs, bones and flesh all emit a layer of Yingying white light. That''s the aura wrapped foreign minister. Advancement is actually a process of human transformation and evolution. Let your body adapt to the absorption and storage of aura. If you want to make an analogy, it''s computer upgrading.


    Heart, CPU, skeleton, motherboard, flesh and blood, circuit... At the moment, all aura is transforming his whole body! Once this transformation reaches a critical point, the gas sea will expand rapidly! Reach the middle stage of Qi training!At the moment, Chu Zhaonan is meditating on his stone bed. But the next second, his eyes suddenly opened!


    The aura of heaven and earth is changing


    It''s not the usual occasional jumping fluctuation... It''s the whole joyful abnormality! And in the rapid concentration!


    His eyes flashed a look of astonishment. At the lowest level of heaven''s branch, it is impossible for foreign enemies to invade or bequeath treasure. This can only represent one thing!


    "Somebody''s up!"


    He jumped out of bed suddenly. Without saying a word, he patted the paper crane on the door and rushed to the challenge arena.


    "This is..." just came outside, he was stunned, completely stunned

 Chapter 31

    The way of heaven, everyone is at the beginning of Qi training. Teachers and leaders come to teach and educate only when they are hopeless of promotion. 99% of the students never know what it''s like to be promoted. However, at the moment, he knows.


    Hundreds and thousands of aura light spots, milky white and slightly glowing, formed a 20 meter wide aura vortex. Spin slowly over the challenge arena.


    As the moon god sprinkles stars, full of the Milky way, in the world alone four vigorous and simple characters, dreamlike!


    "Who... Who!" He clenched his fist and looked in disbelief.


    He is Chu Zhaonan. He is not only a member of his family, but also famous in China. When it comes to the Chu family in China, most people in China want to sell face. As the third generation of Chu family, with such a big background, eight or nine years later, there is still a slight gap between him and the boiling of Qi sea. Unexpectedly, there are people of the same age who are promoted the day before the lion king!


    Yes, Xu Yangyi has been closed for four days. He doesn''t feel it himself. The real world has been in a hurry for four days.


    In the whirlpool of spiritual light like starlight, he seemed so small, even felt powerless. Because none of this is his.


    At the same time, "Pa Pa Pa!" Eight stone gates opened in a row, and eight grim looking young men appeared on the challenge arena almost at the same time, but they were shocked by the scenery in the sky.


    No one spoke. This picture is so beautiful that people dare not breathe loudly. A camouflage youth bit his teeth: "fierce... Really fierce... Which city is the first? The day before, it hit the middle stage


    "Maybe not number one?" A woman looked at the whirlpool of aura in the air and gritted her teeth.


    "No way!" This time, it''s all in one voice.


    They are all the first, they have their own pride! I can''t be more clear about my classmates. No one else can be promoted here!


    Must be the first, can only be the first!


    "It''s him..." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes, seeing everyone, hurt badly.


    I had expected that it might be him. Again, there''s no other reason. It''s a hunch. But seeing with his own eyes that the person who came out didn''t have Xu Yangyi, and after the stone door of the other party was closed, a kind of envious mood quickly occupied his whole heart.


    Why?


    What can''t I compare with Chu Zhaonan? Why can he fill the air sea?


    I eat the treasure of genius once a month and learn the skills that no one can learn now. Why is he ahead of me!


    I don''t agree!


    "Who?" Asked one of the first.


    "Roll..." Chu Zhaonan closed his eyes, felt the pain in his heart, and sent out a word from his throat.


    "Ha ha..." the other party laughed two times, the laughter just fell, the whole person like a sharp arrow, dashed up!


    After a blink, the other side stopped.


    Because a silver gun full of runes was aimed at his forehead.


    Not a minute, not a second.


    "Too weak..." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were a little red, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "too weak... Too weak, too weak!"


    "Even you dare to be number one?"


    "Pa!" As soon as he arrived, the first one flew out with blood.


    "Compared with him, you are nothing but scum."


    He stares at the stone gate with his red eyes. Suddenly, the aura whirlpool in the sky moves.


    Just like the summer firefly, the whole aura whirlpool rushes to the stone gate, and the stone gate seems not to exist. These aura light spots rush in without a pause!


    "Brush..." on the next floor, a mechanical sound sounded in the sky.


    Hearing this sound, everyone put down their work, looked at the huge mechanical face in mid air, and slowly opened their eyes.


    Countless 01 numbers flow through each other''s green eyes. The next second, a mechanical neutral sound, completely indistinguishable between men and women, sounded in a 1.5 hectare room.


    "Abnormal fluctuation of aura has been detected, and some students will hit the next level. Repeat, abnormal fluctuation of aura is detected, and some students will attack the next small realm... "


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    It''s no big deal for the trainees to hit the next small level. But


    Building a foundation for a century!


    Since you dare to claim that you have built a foundation for a hundred years, this is the average number of points in the field of practice! To be exact, it''s 72.34!One big realm, three small realms, early stage, middle stage and late stage, Da Yuanman is just a title, which is the peak of late stage. In other words


    One realm, about 23 years on average!


    "This... This is from below?" A woman with glasses took out her hands in her white coat pocket and looked at her feet in amazement: "ten years... It means that someone has been practicing Qi for ten years?"


    No one answered, because this question hovered in everyone''s heart, how can''t say!


    Sub helm, there are two friars, helmsman and Deputy helmsman. How long did it take for other monks to reach the next level?


    decade? Ha ha ha... A grasp of 20 years! Thirty years are everywhere!


    If it had not been for the monks'' ability to change their age and appearance, this would have been a concentration camp for old men and women.


    Now, just under their eyes, on the second floor under the sole of their feet, the stone house is the only one in the world. It''s amazing that someone has hit the next small level in ten years!


    "Genius..." the eyes of the old men who were arguing fiercely were all bright, and they looked excitedly at their feet, as if they could see through: "genius... Next only to the genius of the sun


    "Five years of extermination of Japan, impact on the next realm! Building foundation in 30 years! Now... There is a sub genius under our feet, who has been pounding the next level for ten years? "¡° Damn... I found treasure in Nantong this time! "¡° I don''t know which city is the first¡° Why not something else? "¡° other? Hehe, what can you do if you can''t be the first


    In a rest room, I was holding a pair of small silver scissors and leisurely cutting the cloud of fire of a Cuban cigar. My hand suddenly stopped.


    He closed his eyes suspiciously, wondering if his feelings were wrong.


    Next second.


    "Brush!"¡° Brush


    In different rooms, with the same sound, the sun was extinguished and the shadow was killed. The two foundation building monks stood up and looked at the ground at their feet with surprise and joy!


    Alone in the world... Someone rushed to the stage!


    Ten years... The most they can do is to practice for ten years! Even at this time the impact of the realm!


    "It''s really... A surprise!" Mieri crumpled the cigar into pieces. The smile on his face was so clear that he seemed to see through the floor and stare at his feet.


    Kaide square, the building, nine tail silver fox, who is closing his eyes, opened his eyes and sniffed suspiciously: "some familiar..."


    "What an enviable talent..."


    For the first time, it stood up and looked at the opposite people''s park with a trace of admiration.


    "Come on... Scum of human beings... Go through the ceremony and enter the real world... Genius... Ha ha... There are too many dead geniuses..."


    "We have closed our access to the world by ourselves. Repeat, now it''s closed, entering the passage alone... "The neutral voice of heaven''s no sorrow and no joy resounds through the whole room. No one objected.


    But at the moment, in the large surveillance room, there are three people with no smile on their faces.


    "Number 1, Xu Yangyi." The voice of the vice helmsman of Qi was hoarse and the tone was very complex: "in the middle of the impact Qi training, the possibility of success..."


    He operated it himself and kept pressing the button. For a long time, looking back, staring at the two people behind: "80%."


    Chutian one, Fang Tansheng is sitting behind him, no one else, two people seem to have nothing to do with the general, the face of gujingwubo.


    "How long?" Chu Tianyi asked calmly, looking at the scene of hundreds of aura light spots whirling into the stone gate on the surveillance screen, the light well concealed a touch of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Ten minutes, after all, is only the promotion in the initial stage of Qi training." Tie Qing, the vice helmsman of Qi, sat down with a blue face. He regretted that this kind of qualification, even if it was not as good as exterminating Japan, was definitely the best choice! Let it go. It''s a quota that the three forces won''t give up!


    A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find!


    But


    He knew better that this man, from the night a few days ago, could not get the first prize.


    Such a monk would be good if he died later. If you don''t die, once you become a big man, this time things will be completely settled.


    In my heart, there was a trace of regret for the first time.


    "When..." just as he was distracted, a bag wrapped in cloth was put in front of him. Chutian took back his hand as usual and made a gesture of please.


    The vice helmsman of Qi forced down his complicated idea. As soon as he opened it, he took a breath!Inside, it''s a round stone.


    The fist is big, transparent and a little flat. But unlike ordinary stones


    Inside the stone, the white aura has condensed into liquid! Formed a whirlpool and whirled in the stone!


    Just holding it, you can feel the infinite aura contained in it!


    "Second best..." his heart, a wave is not flat, a wave again, this time, take out this thing, he absolutely knows why.


    "Turn off aura communication." On Chutian''s wrinkled face, his drooping eyes flashed a touch of iron blood: "although I don''t know... How much does this mole ant compare with Zhaonan''s fighting power after it reaches the middle stage. However, the gap should exist forever. "


    "Ordinary people can''t go to heaven, and they shouldn''t have such extravagant hopes."


    The words were very short, but the firmness and killing intention contained in the words even Fang Tansheng moved his body without any trace.


    He was a little upset because he was too sharp.


    "If it''s all turned off, Tiandao will be aware of it." Vice helmsman Qi didn''t think much, so he immediately put the stone into his pocket.


    "Then find a way not to notice!" As soon as Chutian stood up, the momentum of those who had been in the top position for decades burst out: "Lao Qi, what I want is 100 percent! This time, it can only belong to our Chu family! "

 Chapter 32

    Vice helmsman Qi closed his eyes, and his heart was an instant heaven and hell.


    What to do?


    do not do?


    Time, like a millstone, grinds his conscience and heart. As a newly built foundation, he does not have many chips and this kind of real senior official refusal of China''s second highest position. Especially the second-class spirit stone... In his pocket, it was like a flame burning his few conscience.


    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes went by.


    Four minutes... The sixth minute, he suddenly opened his eyes, walked quickly to the monitoring screen, and pressed a button like water.


    Chutian sat down.


    Right hand side over a fine porcelain tea cup, slowly sipped: "good tea."


    In the stone room, all Xu Yangyi''s moods are put on the sea of Qi!


    He obviously feels... The keenness of aura, the sea of Qi is gradually expanding, and his constitution is also strengthening. Even if he doesn''t feel it now, he seems to be able to realize that after his breakthrough, it will be completely different!


    At the critical moment, when the monk attacked the realm, the aura of heaven and earth would produce feedback, and a phenomenon called "aura perfusion" appeared. He clearly knew that his aura perfusion would soon be over.


    The strength in the body is more and more big, he feels suddenly, oneself touched a layer of film.


    An invisible membrane is set up around the Qihai, like an inverted bowl. It seems that henggu has been standing here, but he just found it.


    He knew it was "physical disability."


    Barriers to the next level!


    Smash it!


    Now, he has absolute confidence! The whole world seems to echo with him, he just needs to mobilize a steady stream of spiritual power to break the invisible barrier!


    At that time, he stepped into the next small realm!


    At that time, he dare to say that this time the thirteen first lion kings fight for supremacy, he is infallible!


    Spirit, condensed into his own appearance, without hesitation, he gave a loud drink, exhausted, with incomparable excitement, smashed the sky!


    No name trick. It''s just instinct.


    But gathered all his spirit! At this moment, the three in one!


    "Dong!" There was a dull noise. There was a big circle of ripples in the air, and the whole air sea seemed to shake. However, Xu Yangyi''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he felt... Spiritual power, the spiritual power gathered from the outside world, as if suddenly weakened?


    Ten layers of force are used. When it hits that layer of film, there are only six!


    He had no time to think about whether it was an illusion or not. In his mind, there was only one sentence.


    Go!


    Rush through this natural moat!


    Clench your fist, close your stomach, twist your waist, and every drop of your spiritual consciousness is condensed into that fist. Use all your strength to make another fist!


    At this moment, the moment his fist just waved out... The world seemed to slow down.


    He pursed his lips, as if in slow motion, looking at his spiritual consciousness wrapped by aura. On his fist, a white aura floated leisurely. With his smoky tail, he rushed back to the scene of the sea of Qi.


    And then, the second, the third... The light that had been pouring in before, now, like the tide, was pouring out of his body!


    Above the sea of Qi, the aura on the villain condensed by his spiritual consciousness, like evaporation, desperately left him!


    It''s the aura that the heaven and earth help the new friars break the physical barrier. Because at the beginning of Qi training, we can''t break the physical barrier by ourselves.


    He, too, is impossible.


    Outside, Xu Yangyi''s closed eyelids moved, but did not open.


    He''s not willing. He''s making the last attempt.


    In the sea of Qi, the incarnation of the spirit is like a sharp arrow. Without saying a word at all, he raced against the time and ran into the film. His fists were like raindrops.


    He was biting his lips. The sense of fullness in his body dissipated rapidly, and a huge sense of emptiness appeared in the sea of Qi. In order to suppress this maladjustment, he did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue.


    A trace of blood spilled out, and in the sea of Qi, the spiritual consciousness gave out a roar, and with the last breath, he tried his best to hit the barrier!


    There is no cry, only a full breath, with incomparable expectations and determination!"Dong..." a dull sound, this time, a circle of small ripples, slowly drifting in the "sky".


    The incarnation of spiritual consciousness, on his own face, a trace of very good suffering, quickly across his face.


    Someone broke the connection between the whole world and heaven and earth


    There are people who don''t want to advance on their own.


    Air sea, no wind, at the moment, but filled with a surge as the essence of killing!


    Just in front of this door... Just in front of this door... Just one step away! He can step into the middle of Qi training!


    However, if you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven.


    Quiet, dead quiet. As if can hear the foot misty air sea, the aura turns gushing "Huhu" sound.


    He closed his eyes, chest up and down a little fierce, clenched his fist to his mouth, his eyes as cold as ice, suddenly, with a hundred and two percent of the strength, suddenly hit the air sea!


    There is no tide, there is no blue sea tide, only the spirit without force, suddenly like hundreds of millions of snakes dancing wildly.


    He stood in this surging sea of air, like a killing God coming out of the tide.


    Outside, without a word, he quietly opened his eyes. But at the moment, if there are people who are familiar with him, no, even if they are familiar with him, they dare not approach him now.


    The intention of killing is leaked.


    That kind of calm depression, the first pass was interrupted by Shengsheng, clearly his body told him that he could, but was abruptly cut off the connection between heaven and earth, so that he half hung his eyes, did not know what he was thinking.


    He quietly pulled out of his inner vision.


    Half an hour, one hour. He didn''t say a word, he didn''t roar, he didn''t smash things angrily. Instead, he took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it. Mouthful by mouthful, very slow, as if enjoying, but did not smoke.


    "It''s still too much..." at the same time, vice helmsman Qi withdrew his hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "the first impact on the small realm is the establishment of confidence. Psychological construction is particularly important for monks. Without a strong heart, they can''t survive a long time of practice. "


    "If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed." As soon as Chu Tian touched the lid of the teacup, he said, "there are not many other things in China, only many people. But... "


    He glanced at the vice helmsman of Qi with a smile, slightly sarcastic: "the vice helmsman of Qi refused and acted cleanly at the same time. It''s amazing... "


    The vice helmsman of Qi was lying on the armchair, looking at the ceiling for a long time, and then he laughed: "take people''s money, and eliminate disaster with people."


    Walking alone in the world, the confusion of aura has completely stopped.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Everyone outside, looking at each other, did not know how to explain the current situation.


    They also felt the aura. There was no difference between monks and breathing. Suddenly, the air was gone, and everyone could feel it.


    It''s very common that aura is thin, or not so strong before, but suddenly thin at such a critical time... No, it''s not. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    "Tut..." a classmate shook his head: "is this man strange? Who graduated from the same school as him? Who did you offend? What is that


    No one answered.


    "Is he mentally ill? It''s not even open? " A short young scoffer looked at the door: "what? Scared? Sorry? We don''t make fun of him, ha ha... Isn''t promotion a failure? "


    People are so strange that the same thing happens to themselves, to others, especially to a person who seems to be better than himself before. The mentality of watching jokes is far more than heart to heart.


    Especially if the victim is not in front of him, that is what others say.


    Even if they don''t know about qualifying, they also know that there will be other ways of ranking. When is there no ranking in modern society? Even the bonus has a performance ranking. What''s more, the world of practice?


    They just never thought that they would really use their fists to talk about the first.


    Before ranking, a person who everyone is afraid of loses one tenth of aura because of the failure of promotion. Most people are too happy to experience Xu Yangyi''s idea? Who is he?


    The stone door did not open again, as if Xu Yangyi was going to lock himself in it.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go. It''s nothing to look at. " A young man yawned and walked lazily to his room.


    "I also said that I could see him come out with a red face, ask the branch rudder what it is, and then be slapped to death. How can he be so seedless?" The short young man spat and shrugged: "let''s go. Maybe the way of heaven has its own mechanism? Go all alone, no rush? Ha haThe crowd dispersed. Ten minutes later, only Chu Zhaonan stayed here.


    Hold your chest in both hands and look at the stone gate coldly. Maybe others will believe that the person will decadent, but he will never believe it.


    On the plane, he let the other side roll, the other side just put down the bag with a smile, without saying a word, kicked over.


    This is a person who is extremely confident in himself, just like himself


    What will you do when you encounter this kind of thing?


    Can kill... But never decadent!


    These three words jumped into my mind for the first time. His eyes flashed, as if he suddenly understood each other''s meaning.


    The other party... Is not afraid to come out, but afraid to release the beast in his heart, this challenge arena... I''m afraid it will be red with blood!


    "Pacifying the beast in his heart..." instead of fear, he licked his lips excitedly, his eyes burning like fire: "yes... We are all the same people, obviously someone is aiming at you. Are you waiting for... Qualifying


    "When we can really kill..." he grinds his teeth, as if he touches Xu Yangyi''s thinking!


    The other party doesn''t know who is targeting him. Since they don''t know, they will kill each other one by one!


    You can''t fight in private... So, the other side is waiting... Like a lion, waiting for more than ten hours, and then you can have a chance to kill!


    In the dark?


    never mind.


    No matter who it is, the person who aims at him is absolutely in this challenge arena! As long as a pair of fists hit in the past, beat each other to the skin, beat him never dare to do so! Beat him up and run when he sees himself! Beat him even in the future to the golden elixir period remember this practice Qi period of Xu Yangyi.


    That''s the idea.


    "As strong as the Great Wall, strong self-confidence..." Chu Zhaonan clenched his fist and clattered: "then, I''ll wait for you to show your power!"

 Chapter 33

    Xu Yangyi is sleeping.


    Qi training period can not be like the foundation period, he also wants to rest.


    He had a deep sleep.


    He was accompanied by about thirty people, all of whom looked at him. Before they could answer, the old man said, "crack."


    "Although we have our own testing tools and computers, we are specific. And the general direction depends on these inscriptions that have been blessed by the immortal spirit power of the golden elixir! "


    "Once someone''s potential is above the one in these inscriptions, when he tries his best to break out, there will be cracks in all the steles that he has surpassed! If you surpass too much, the stone tablet... "He took a deep breath:" it will break. "


    "Another piece later?" Asked the girl in astonishment.


    "No way." The old man said with a smile: "this is the golden elixir of the world! When you graduate next year, you don''t need anyone to repair it. You will create a new stone tablet, but the cracks are still there. It''s worthy of being Jindan real person... These elite data, the three major forces of Yulin Wei will have, but how can we have these small families? Now, at least, we can know on the spot who has more potential. "


    "If..." the girl looked at the highest, sun destroying stone tablet: "someone has cracked this stone tablet..."


    The stone tablet is as bright and clean as white jade with no crack on its whole body. Unlike some stone tablets, they are full of cobwebs.


    The old man laughed and touched the girl''s head: "do you know... What is the state of extermination of the sun?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "The foundation is full." The old man''s face was filled with fiery envy, but his voice was weak and bitter: "it''s just a foot away from the door... It''s Jindan real man... Just like the old fox you saw in Cade square..."


    "However, Zhu Hongxue is more than 270 years old... Annihilating Japan... Only 120 years old."


    He didn''t go on. The implication is too obvious. How can anyone surpass such a person?


    The girl took a cold breath, pursed her mouth, and did not speak any more.


    "Oh? Old Ding? Isn''t it closed? If you can''t say that the foundation can''t be built, how can it come out now? " At this time, a man who looked like he was in his twenties did not have the impulse to be in his twenties at all. Instead, he was as calm as a lake, arched his hands and said with a smile.


    His chest, a petal shaped badge, above a white word, impressively in the eyes.


    Behind him, a team of more than 50 people is not big, but it is also not small.


    "It''s hopeless to build a foundation, ha ha." Mr. Ding arched his hand with a smile: "I''m 92 years old now, and I''ll be in the earth in about five or six years. It''s a once-in-a-five-year event, such as Tiandao graduation, that we have to find opportunities for the Ding family. I dare not think of the top 20. If one of the top 30 looks up to our sunset Ding family, it''s worth the trip. "


    "Why don''t we sit together?"


    "Of course, please."¡° Please


    When Xu Yangyi came out, there were already tens of thousands of people. As the stone door opened, the sudden sound wave made his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Gate 10, gather his information!" With his appearance, many people have made this sound. Once again, there was a small wave of violence.


    Here... Every student, they are potential stocks!


    Here, the world is full of happiness and happiness. The world is bustling, all for it!


    "Physical strength: A, mental strength: A, speed: A, reaction: A, tenacity..." a woman in a suit with a bug on her chest and a "Li" character on it immediately pointed a camera beside the computer at Xu Yangyi. In less than a second, his file appeared on the computer. Only a glance, her eyes suddenly bright, the voice jumped once: "or a!"


    "Five a students!"


    Surprised, she immediately stood up and forced her excitement toward the rear, saying: "ancestor... Five a students! This person is a five a student! All the five evaluations given by Yuyang branch are a! "


    Around her, there were more than 20 people, all in suits and shoes. Hearing this, I felt my heart beating and looked back.


    "Follow up In the rear, a boy about 10 years old was licking a lollipop. When he heard this, he immediately chewed the sugar ball and said excitedly, "between a and a, the fluctuation is very big! The fist power of top weight boxer can reach about 200 kg! 1600 kg is a, 2000 kg is a! I want his detailed data! "

 Chapter 34

    "Lao Zu Zong, five a students!" Not only he found it, but other people also found it. After all, today''s focus is not on them, they are just the foil. The real center is the students of this year! Especially such excellent students!


    "Check item data!" In the back, a woman who looks like she is only in her forties, with her eyes full of awe and awe: "the agility, sharpness and adaptability under the reaction force! In addition, Tiandao system should have its admission process, transfer it to me immediately! "


    "Pa pa pa..." keyboard sound gathered into a sound of the stream, everyone''s eyes, are warm up.


    "Before, Luo Sanfeng in Zhaoping had three A''s and two B''s. who was this man? Five a? "¡° How do you rate it? "¡° My God... This man is a strong candidate for the first place¡° Hehe, don''t forget the one in Tianfeng city. Other people are also four a''s. besides their reaction speed, they are also qualified to compete for the first place¡° Is Xu Shushu in Fengyi also four A''s and one C''s? It''s frightening to have the same high evaluation¡° The quality of this session is high... They are all good seedlings. I don''t know who can take a fancy to our Fengyi Zhangjia. "


    Different from the noisy scene, there are three pairs of eyes on the stage. With the appearance of Xu Yangyi, they all stare at the past.


    "It''s you!" Clove took a deep breath, eyes show ambition in must have eyes: "but I specially applied for the privilege... Little brother, this time you still can run away?"


    "Five a students..." beside her, Furong pursed her lips, her eyes also showed a touch of fiery: "even in the eyes of individual building foundation predecessors, we practice gas period bullshit is not. However, for the trainees, as a seedling, and for the organization, you are excellent enough... "


    "It''s so excellent that the yulinwei branch has to call the roll..."


    They looked back, bumped into each other without any trace, and then moved away.


    In front of him, Xu Yangyi didn''t waver at all. He was still in the camouflage suit and the army boots. He seemed to have restrained all the breath of the murderer, and walked slowly to the challenge arena like ordinary people.


    There are already dozens of people there. They are the students of the same period.


    All eyes are focused on them, they are today''s sun. All the friars'' attention.


    With a slight leap, he jumped into the challenge arena.


    He was the last.


    However, he did not join the team, but his eyes swept over the faces of the thirteen people in the first row.


    It''s them


    I went to the door, but I was pulled back by others. The first shock, the first try, all thanks to them.


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, he swept to everyone and looked at them like a knife in his eyes.


    On the stand, in the corner, a girl with long hair was looking at Xu Yangyi with some concentration.


    She is not particularly beautiful. Her eyes are not big enough, her skin is not white enough, her lips are not red enough, and her figure is not plump enough. However, she has a kind of temperament that is hard to ignore, as if to see her can make people calm down.


    Simple T-shirt, denim skirt, and the trend of the street girl is no different. It''s just that she doesn''t dress to show herself, she just feels so comfortable.


    She''s comfortable to wear and everyone else looks comfortable.


    "Forget it... Bell." A man in his forties patted her on the shoulder and sighed: "although we are pharmacists, the Zhou family is also a 200 year old family, but... Since huaxiatong.com, our business is getting worse day by day. Duobaoge includes 90% of the pharmacists, and there are only ten people in our family now, Ordinary enterprises are not willing to cooperate with us. This kind of five-a students... "


    He sighed and shook his head: "it''s not what we Zhou family can expect. I''ll bet that the great Chinese practitioners like duobaoge, yulinwei and csib have been digging people for a long time... "


    "I know." Bell''s voice was as comfortable as her people. She said in a low voice, "I''m just a little keen on people. I always think... This person is terrible..."


    "Of course it is." The man sighed: "five a students, the highest in the Zhou family is in the middle of Qi training. I''m afraid your uncle is not his opponent..."


    "I don''t mean that." Ling Dang shook his head and couldn''t help shaking: "it''s really... Frightening... It''s just like a suppressed monster..."


    Xu Yangyi stood in front of all the first place, looked around, said nothing, and quietly walked to his position.


    Several compassionate eyes shot at him. Yesterday, everyone came out, but they didn''t see him. Everyone knows who the person who broke through the customs is.


    But this pity, with schadenfreude.The way to become stronger is not only to become stronger by oneself, but also by the weakness of others.


    "Idiot." A pockmarked youth broke the bubble gum, rolled his tongue and swallowed it in his mouth: "it looks like a dead mother. Who can I show it to?"


    "If others fail to pass, you don''t allow them to die?" The youth around him gave a gloating smile.


    At this moment, suddenly, the whole arena was quiet.


    It''s not that everyone doesn''t speak, it''s that everyone is talking, but the voice disappears.


    It''s like God took away the voice in this moment.


    All the people who were talking immediately realized that it was wrong, but they didn''t panic. Instead, they all shut their mouths, as if expecting something.


    At the moment, everything was quiet, as if the sea before the storm was frighteningly quiet.


    "Brush..." the next second, a big flame bird, I do not know where to fly out.


    It''s wobbly, it''s almost too small to ignore compared with the huge challenge arena, but the monk, who is extremely sensitive to aura, now, tens of thousands of hot eyes, all cast on the bird.


    "Sister, this is..." in a corner, a young man asked the woman with his eyes.


    The woman glared at him, made a shut up look, and then stared at the bird.


    No one noticed that her fists were clenched, and her face flushed abnormally, as if fans were looking forward to her superstar.


    In this moment, the bird was divided into two parts, two parts, three parts and countless three parts! All of a sudden! Formed a Firebird vortex more than 30 meters long!


    Attracted the attention of the whole audience!


    "Boom!" The temperature of the scene rose abruptly, tens of thousands of Firebirds, dyed everyone''s eyes red and ignited everyone''s enthusiasm. Suddenly, a scream burst out!


    "Zhuji... This is the master of Zhuji! This is the master of building foundation! "


    Silence I do not know when to cancel, because of excitement, excitement and raised to harsh, ecstatic scream, suddenly burst out in the audience!


    "Build the foundation! This is the power of building a foundation! "¡° This year, there is a master Zhuji coming to watch the ceremony! "¡° My God... This is the first time I''ve seen a friar! I don''t know who the master of building foundation is


    All mouth, excited exclamation, as if set off a burst of human voice!


    But the next second, suddenly quiet. Neat silence.


    It''s rare to see a friar at ordinary times. Too many friars have never seen what a friar is like when they die. Most of the people at the scene dare not take a breath, but stare at the whirlpool of Firebirds with incomparable expectation and admiration.


    Xu Yangyi also looked in the past.


    Is this the power of building foundation?


    It''s not the first time for him to feel the feeling that Zhu Hongxue was on the verge of death. I can''t resist at all. For the second time, I felt that this time was clear and there was no panic. The spiritual power in the Firebird whirlpool was enough to suffocate him, which made his heart beat out of rhythm.


    Strong... Too strong!


    This is the friar! To this point, it is really Superman!


    Strength... He clenched his fist. The sense of identity with strength once again occupied his heart.


    "Brush brush brush..." the Firebird whirlpool whirled desperately. Three seconds later, it turned into a torrent of fire and rushed to the stands!


    A heat wave makes everyone feel as if their hair is burnt. Whistling, screaming, rushed to the most central position!


    There are two special seats. Unlike other people sitting on the terraced stands, it''s a special, gorgeous, about two meter high throne!


    Pure gold is the bottom of the seat, and a monster skin that Xu Yangyi has never seen is the cushion. Like the crown of a king.


    Next to the throne, a dozen men in black and sunglasses stood with their hands down.


    Shulala... The Firebird whirlpool falls on one of the thrones, and then a voice like thunder rings out in the whole vast and boundless world. The vast and ethereal echo is far away, but it is as near as the end of the earth.


    "This cloud of fire."


    When the Firebird gradually disappeared, a slightly fat middle-aged and old man, dressed in an expensive suit, had been standing under the two thrones.


    At this moment, lilac, hibiscus and vulture in the front row stood up and bowed to the end without hesitation!


    The eyes of vicissitudes, like seeing through human feelings, clearly look up to 50 or 60 years old, but give people a mysterious and mysterious sense of time. At the same time, the air around him was shaking slightly. Just now, a fire wave made the air burst restlessly.Moving in the nine days above, calm down, but just a suit old man.


    No one spoke.


    Only tens of thousands of hot eyes.


    "Sit down." He waved his hand gently and sat down as if there were no one else. All the people at the scene looked at each other and saw the admiration, admiration and astonishment in each other''s eyes. Almost all of them sat down with their mouths pursed. Even some ordinary people in the family here were bleeding on their faces, shaking their legs and almost kneeling down.


    What''s the difference between such supernatural powers and immortals?


    However, even if the shaking is more severe, they are biting their teeth, listening to the excited "get" sound of teeth, dare not say a word.


    Sit down quietly, just like the teacher calling for class.


    "I''ll kill you." At the same time, a voice came from another throne, and everyone found that there was a middle-aged man who had already sat on that seat.


    The introduction of the two is very brief, they speak as arrogantly as snow, and they take it for granted.


    "That''s the fuckin ''friar!" Behind Xu Yangyi, his breathing voice was too thick. One of his classmates was so excited that his voice changed a little: "a word is the law of the world! This is the friar! That''s the fuckin ''friar


    "If I can do that, it''s worth dying!" Another student, he could hear the clatter of his fist.


    "Tens of thousands of people... Representatives of dozens of families... And their mortal team, in a word, all stand up. In a word, all of you sit down, so-called wake up in charge of the power of the world, drunk lying beauty knee, but so


    Xu Yangyi is equally excited, equally excited and equally looking forward to it.


    However, these feelings have been buried in his heart, his mouth, only a trace of bloodthirsty smile.


    Let''s get started


    The beast in my heart can''t wait to roa

 Chapter 35

    "Today is a day of great joy for the practitioners." Huoyun presided over the ceremony. His eyes were filled with a hint of hidden pride and a hint of aloofness. His voice seemed to ring in everyone''s ears: "in the world of practice, time is extremely precious. I don''t want to delay the time that you all regard as your life. Therefore, everything should be simplified."


    "According to the rules, the ceremony is divided into three steps: qualifying, potential test and on-site signing ceremony." As soon as his voice fell, the voice of yingsha sounded as if he had finished rehearsing: "after a quarter of an hour, the qualifying match officially began. It''s negative to throw out the field and admit defeat. Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any objection? "


    No one talks, no one dares to talk.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene were silent, but in the center of the challenge arena, the 60 students of Nantong Province, who attracted the attention of the public, flashed a light in their eyes.


    Qualifying, they have not heard of, but the name can no longer be straightforward. As long as you move your head, you can think of why.


    However, they also have no objection.


    No one is willing to be the first of the Thirteen!


    In the campus, they are already the first. Here, they are looking forward to the summit among thousands of people!


    No one answered him. About ten seconds later, yingsha nodded with satisfaction: "it''s so good... I don''t know about the origin of the qualifying competition when you live on campus for a long time. This is the five-year practice of the way of heaven. "


    "A monk is not only fighting for life with heaven, with the world, but also with people." Huoyun said calmly, just like the king on the top of ten thousand people: "after you step out of the way of heaven and enter the practice world, you are both comrades in arms and opponents. Ten thousand people fight, one person alone. This is the essence of practice. "


    "The demon stopped me and killed me. If people stop me, they will stop me. Heaven forbid me, break it. "


    "Only if we keep going forward, can we reach the other side of the golden elixir."


    "Tell me." He opened his mouth with a smile, looked at the young people who had been excited by these words, and said with a smile, "do you have this confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    All the young people, whether they are students or not, almost roared together, and the sound shocked all over the place!


    "Good." Huoyun waved his hand slightly. The next second, a delicate jade box, about 50 cm long and 10 cm wide, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The box is made of light cyan jade without any defect. This kind of beautiful jade can definitely be sold at a high price by those jade lovers in the world, but now, it''s just a prop.


    There is no gap, just like this is a natural whole piece of jade. However, no one can ignore, in the box appeared at the moment, his heart almost stopped the depression!


    Jindanling pressure!


    Like the tide, like the clouds. Silent, but in an instant, spread all over the world!


    Different from building a foundation... If we say that the foundation period is the release of spiritual power, the attack is like the fire god burning the sky, and the quiet is like the autumn wind bamboo forest. Then, the golden age is a real great terror and dignity.


    Nothing to say, nothing to do. That kind of reserved power, enough to let no one dare to face the box.


    "Every qualifying competition, there is a big gift from Jindan real person, this is the colorful head of this year..." among tens of thousands of people, a drooping old man''s hands are shaking excitedly: "I have watched many times, every time Jindan real person''s colorful head is taken out, I am always shocked..."


    "Granny... You, you say this is the prestige of friar Jindan?" On the other side, a teenager said excitedly in a low voice, "what''s in that box is really..."


    "Of course, it''s a good gift from friar Jindan!" His grandmother was more excited than his grandson, and her eyes were red: "I don''t know what this time is... But every time, every time, it''s a real treasure that people can''t imagine!"


    "Are you sure?" On the other side, vice helmsman Qi looked greedily at the box and pursed his lips tightly: "is it really that thing?"


    "One hundred percent." Chutian took a deep breath and stared at the box: "no one knows except me. This time, they are willing to take out that thing..."


    Huoyun sits in front of the box and looks like he''s on his own. However, he and yingsha''s spiritual power has reached the extreme! Only in this way can we resist the idea of not retreating for several feet.


    It''s not the first time


    It''s not the first time that this box has been put in front of you by the way of heaven.


    However, every time they look at it, they feel that this time''s colorful head... I''m afraid it''s a wonderful baby!


    Even things like xuanzao Huaye can''t compare with you!They have studied it for a long time. The box is full of invisible prohibitions. I don''t know which immortal Jindan left it. If they want to open it by force, they will be attacked by the spirit power that can make them recover for decades!


    So, even they don''t know what''s in it!


    Can only feel... Feel inside that vast breath, that although I do not know what, but let people thirsty for the most primitive desire!


    "What''s in this?" The fire cloud forced down the shock of heart, the Adam''s Apple moved slightly, the right hand wiped, the jade box disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ah..." at the scene, countless voices of light relaxation gathered into a small stream. Even the friars of foundation building felt that they were oppressed by this small box and wanted to stay away from things. Even though they were hundreds of meters away, they still felt that they could not breathe well.


    "This is the beginning of this year." Huoyun also breathed a sigh of relief. If he could, he was not willing to face the unknown pressure: "it''s slightly different from previous years. I didn''t tell you who gave it to me. It didn''t say what it was


    "Just one thing as usual." He stood up, glanced over the sixty people in the middle of the challenge arena, and said word by word, "in qualifying, the leader should win this treasure."


    Voice is not big, but let 60 people''s eyes, instantly add fuel to the fire!


    Qualifying, they don''t even need to explain, they understand what it means.


    No one objected. In particular, 13 first place, who do not admit that the other side is better than their own. But


    That''s just the idea.


    If we say that, before, they only had their own opinions about qualifying. However, after huoyun told them that the champion had won the gold medal, everyone''s eyes changed.


    Jindan''s treasure, just that kind of silence, every pore, every cell seems to be immersed in the awe of the sea of coercion, this moment, let their competitiveness to the extreme! To the top!


    What''s in it?


    A magic medicine? A treasure soldier? Or... The best spirit stone?


    No one knows, but it''s because of this kind of unknown mysterious box that gives Jinghong a glimpse that brings a more mysterious atmosphere!


    No matter what it is, it is absolutely a rare chance in a hundred years! The chance to come to the top of the world! They are the first step to take off!


    "Senior, is qualifying a way for our graduates? How do you decide the first place One student, whose voice was a little hoarse because of excessive excitement and expectation, hugged his fist and arched his hand and said, "can you understand that the younger generation is qualified to seize this treasure only when they stand in the last position and fight?"


    "So it is." Yingsha calmly replied that no one saw it. Until the box was put away, his clenched fists slowly relaxed.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak. Everything Chu Zhaonan said is true. Even if his spiritual power drops, even if he fails to make the grade, but


    This unknown treasure, who else!


    With a slight sigh of relief, he began to run his whole body''s spiritual power. A feeling of tiger coming out of the cage spread in his heart, and a bloodthirsty impulse grew crazily in his whole body.


    "Lion, but it''s cannibal..." his eyes flitted over all the first faces, and he lowered his eyes again: "who designed me... It doesn''t matter, I''ll ask one by one right away..."


    "First place and first place, others and others." Fire cloud says with a smile: "time does not wait for me, start immediately."


    This sentence finally liberated everyone from the silent fanaticism just now.


    Every mortal in the family of practice is fixated on the computer. Finger on the familiar key, ready to investigate at any time. And the head of the family has already looked at the center of the challenge arena!


    Front row, clove, hibiscus, vulture, a long sigh of relief, clove cup sipped tea, three people staring at the field.


    On the other side, Chutian looked very self-conscious. His eyes were half closed, but his face was as white as a paper towel. A yellow light flickered from his chest, but his face didn''t change at all.


    "How are you?" Vice helmsman Qi frowned and asked, "it''s a golden elixir... Even if it''s only a trace, it''s not something that ordinary people can bear."


    "That''s ordinary people." Chutian didn''t speak for a few seconds. After a long time, he closed his eyes and told the two monks who had been practicing Qi he had brought: "dingguang, Dingyuan, you know what to do."


    The two monks bent slightly, their eyes involuntarily resting on their rings.


    "This thing... If it''s not Chu. No other family deserves it. "


    Scene, quiet down. Like the ocean where the storm is coming. Yingsha flicked his fingers and made a crisp sound. In front of him, thirteen white aura Light balls suddenly appeared. He picked up two pieces at random and crushed them gently.In an instant, the aura in it was like ten thousand white snakes dancing wildly! A left and a right, in midair formed two columns of characters!


    Left! First place in Zhaoping City, Luo Sanfeng.


    Right! The first place in Yuyang city is Xu Yangyi.


    "Two out."


    "Shh..." at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    The fist clenched, clattered, pressed the leg, the ligament was very good


    With one hand, he jumped into the challenge arena two meters high.


    The bluestones spread under their feet. On the other side, a young man of about 1.78 meters jumped into the challenge arena almost at the same time.


    It doesn''t take much explanation, and no one asked why there was qualifying. That box is the best explanation.


    There is no night of full moon, no top of the Forbidden City, only flying immortals outside the sky!


    Dozens of masters of the family of practice have already stood up, some young and some old. There are ugly men and beautiful women. Some hold the armrest, some lean forward. The whole audience watched them in silence.


    The first scene is five a students vs. three a students

 Chapter 36

    "When..." a melodious bell, I do not know where it came from. Huoyun and yingsha nodded slightly.


    "Here we go, here we go!" A young man stretched forward excitedly with shortness of breath: "the first scene is the collision of two 4A students! It must be wonderful


    "Hey! I bet! Half an hour and half a minute¡° I''ll bet a piece of inferior spirit stone! Forty minutes¡° Ha ha, I bet on Luo Sanfeng! "¡° It''s obvious that five a''s are dominant! What do you think? "¡° Brother, don''t you know? This Xu Yangyi failed to pass the pass yesterday. What''s his share? "


    The excited discussion flowed among all the people. In the huge challenge arena, two people of the same size as ants.


    "Isn''t this the master brother of the advanced level?" Luo Sanfeng sneered: "it''s really unlucky... Who knows there''s something like qualifying. But... "


    "You have no chance with this treasure."


    Xu Yangyi broke his fist and gave him a blank look. The next second, his man was gone!


    Luo Sanfeng just finished a sentence, even the word of no chance is still in his mouth, but immediately turned into a cold breath! Originally, if they were to give up their momentum, they suddenly rose up! The word "Le" was heard in the audience!


    Come on!


    How fast!


    The other side has no meaning of nonsense! With huoyun and yingsha nodding, the whole person only heard the sound of "miso". There was only a touch of smoke and dust left in place, and a human figure, like a tiger out of the cage, shot at Luo Sanfeng!


    "So fast!" A scream came from the stands of tens of thousands of people. An old man with crane hair and childlike face suddenly stood up from his seat, holding a teacup in his hand, with his mouth wide open, looking at the scene in the challenge arena in amazement!


    "This speed..." a 10-year-old boy, dressed in children''s clothes, pressed the armrest, but he sat down with his hands tightly. The blue veins showed his restlessness.


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his hands consciously touched the gun at his waist, but he didn''t touch it at last.


    After taking a deep breath, he licked his lips excitedly: "I knew it... I knew it... You''re so powerful... It''s beyond my imagination..."


    "But you still can''t be my opponent!"


    No one thought that the first scene was five a students vs three a students. They guessed that it might be the thunder hitting the fire, but they never thought that the thunder would be so fast!


    All of you here thought that after the two chieftains signaled to start, they would have to try again. Unexpectedly, once they came up, they were just like swords and swords! Their mentality has not changed, the situation on the field has changed!


    No one spoke, all looked at the scene in amazement! Maybe just now, who has the leisure to bet, but after seeing this speed, they are just like being stabbed and suddenly bounce up!


    If we say that Luo Sanfeng had a trace of ridicule before, now, his face is full of prudence!


    How fast... What a terrible speed!


    This is not the speed of practicing Qi!


    Where?


    Really can only see a capture not clear figure! Is this the speed of light fist of the golden saint? He''s going to attack his left? right? the middle of the chest? Lower abdomen?


    Complicated thoughts, in a sudden shock, rushed to his brain. His eyes were the biggest in an instant!


    Half a second, only half a second, the sweat on his forehead generally fell down! Half a second later, he was sure!


    The other side is just like a bull! Head on!


    This is positive contrast power!


    "Damn you He suddenly roared, arms crossed, body half squat, roared: "98... Turtle negative!"


    Around his body, a milky aura rushed to his arms in an instant. The next second, a turtle back shield appeared in front of him.


    The students can not learn much, but the aura before graduation is enough for the last ten solutions at most. Turtle negative is the only defensive move. But it can only defend against frontal attacks.


    Xu Yangyi full speed forward impact, his heart at the moment kill Yi Ying wild! I went to this door for the first time in more than ten years, so I was pulled down.


    He didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything!


    Afraid?


    fear?


    The strong never mind being afraid! The strong are always awed!


    Now that I''m afraid... Be honest with me!Or... More scared!


    His speed, at the moment has burst to the extreme! You can hear the wind in your ears! Opposite Luo Sanfeng did not choose to attack, because at the beginning he found that the speed of the other side exceeded his imagination! It''s full body defense!


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth with a sneer, grinding his teeth, with the huge momentum of super high speed, most of the power is concentrated on the right foot, with the "Hua La" a harsh, resounding throughout the audience! That foot has been kicked with a strong wind!


    Stone splashing!


    Those strength... Let his army boots across the ground, impressively cut a half foot deep gully!


    At this moment, chutianyi''s eyes opened and looked at the two people in the field coldly.


    At this moment, none of the friars spoke. They looked at Xu Yangyi, who came with a huge momentum, and Luo Sanfeng, who was completely defensive.


    At this moment, huoyun, yingsha''s eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, clove, vulture, hibiscus hand tight handrail.


    Not many people know Xu Yangyi''s graduation results... Only they know!


    Just because I know, so I pay attention to it!


    No flower skillful leg, no flower skillful power to fight, is the spear pierced the shield, or shield block broken spear?


    "Dong!" It seemed that the voice that made people tremble sounded in the whole audience.


    The wind stopped. People, also stopped.


    Just now the wind, which was so fast that people could fly, stopped whistling. Xu Yangyi''s right leg has completely collided with Luo Sanfeng''s turtle! Time as if to stop at this moment!


    What''s the result?


    This idea hasn''t turned around in everyone''s mind. The next second, it''s like a dull revolution. With a scream, Luo Sanfeng''s body retreats straight and flies out!


    "Ah A shrill scream came out of the inverted population! But because the speed of being kicked away is too fast! Leading to his voice interrupted in the wind, the whole person as if hit by a meteor hammer¡° "Touch" a loud bang! Suddenly hit the back of the audience in front of the stone wall!


    "Wow!" The bluestone with a diameter of ten meters seems to have been hit by a shell and all of them are sunken towards the center! Spider web like cracks instantly covered the ten meters!


    "Rush Luo Sanfeng''s face was shocked, but before his nerves were turned, his mouth was full of blood and he could not suppress it!


    It''s not just bluestone... Everyone''s eyes seem to be full of cobwebs!


    It''s a dead silence!


    Fire cloud and shadow kill, suddenly eyes flash. Huoyun immediately raised his hand: "Yuyang City, Xu Yang Yisheng."


    Dead silence, still dead silence.


    Clove, just hot eyes, now become very solemn. Hibiscus and vultures are all like this. And


    The three monks in the later period of Qi training have stood up!


    It''s not just them. Silently, many people begin to stand up with their mouths wide open. There are old people, young women, middle-aged men with two walnuts in their hands, but they have completely forgotten to turn. There are teenagers with lollipops hanging in their mouths


    Each of them, like a ghost, looked at the huge bluestone depression, And Luo Sanfeng, who spits blood in his mouth but has no strength to move.


    What happened just now?


    A kick? Only one foot?!


    The other side is also three a! It''s equally high! Only one foot?


    Full of expectations of mars hit the earth, the result or mars hit the earth, but the earth only one foot?


    A defense spell or a kick?


    "My God..." a middle-aged man in the middle of Qi training, holding a bottle of pulse in his hand: "this, this, this is only ten seconds... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Three seconds? It''s, it''s not possible! Others are also triple a students! "


    "This foot... Is so powerful!" On the other side, a woman at the beginning of Qi training, full of shouts, looks at the stone slab with gaping eyes.


    She thought about it many times in her mind, only to find that


    She can''t take over 50% of the power of this kick!


    "The difference between the beginning and the beginning... Is it so big?"


    She did not dare to ask or answer this question herself.


    Chutian''s body, which had been sitting peacefully, suddenly straightened up like a bow, staring at Xu Yangyi!


    Three a... one foot!


    Such a direct conversion, such an impossible conversion formula, actually happened under his eyes!Fang Tansheng beside him, at the moment, like too many people, stood up silently. The way of heaven is no more abundant than the family of practice, training methods and resources. Even a lot of family friars are sent to heaven for training. Who is not the best among the elites?


    But... Is this elite worth such a simple effort?


    Rudeness, barbarism, breaking the law!


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath and touched the gun with his right hand for the first time.


    "You''re really... Really... Worth it."


    "I''m dying to know who''s faster, my bullet or your body? Who is better? "


    However, it''s not them that are most shocked.


    The rest, 12 first place, except Chu Zhaonan, the expression at the moment, it is extremely complex!


    They all know about whose information. Although Xu Yangyi is the fifth a in the evaluation of the school, maybe the school''s scoring standard is different, isn''t it? Besides, even if it''s the same, what are they afraid of? Here is the second a, the score does not represent all!


    No one thought that Luo Sanfeng, who is a member of the triple A, would be defeated at the first touch!


    It''s like a fight between an adult and a doll!


    "This..." a pockmarked young man, who made fun of Xu Yangyi yesterday, opened his mouth several times, wanted to say something, and finally became: "this... This..."


    "Are you kidding me?" Around him, a bald youth, throat shaking badly, Luo Sanfeng''s strength, they can guess, in the first in the upper and middle is not a problem, completely did not think, kick fly!


    The expected fight didn''t appear, and neither side had the foundation, because one side


    collapse at the first encounter!


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?" A woman, her lips were cramped, her fists clenched and she gritted her teeth.


    Extreme shock, at the moment filled their hearts, did not want to believe that they saw the picture!


    What about Luo Sanfeng?


    "Investigate the intensity of his outburst!" Just then, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out. An old man with a full face / flush, who had a stroke, called out: "right now! At once


    This sentence seems to remind the public. Huoyun raised his eyebrows and looked at yingsha unexpectedly. But see the other side of the same unexpected eyes.


    "This son..." shadow kill as if in consider: "strong some excessive."


    Without waiting for them to finish, a clatter of keyboard tapping rang through the challenge arena. Xu Yangyi didn''t care about anything else. He just went to the ten meter crack and put his hand in.


    "What is he going to do?"


    It is not only other people who have this question, but also all the students.


    Xu Yangyi grabs each other''s throat and pulls them out. Luo sanfengman stares at him with hatred and bloody eyes. He doesn''t believe it. How can this strength be so great! So big that he can''t resist!


    Just now... It''s like being hit by a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Defeated... A move, 10000 people''s attention, he is not the last one, but the stepping stone of the last one

 Chapter 37

    "Son of a bitch... You fuckin ''cheat..." he just said weakly, but he seemed to find a reason to get rid of it, hoarse voice, holding Xu Yangyi''s hand around his neck: "that''s right! cheat! You must be cheating! There can''t be the power of a monster like you! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly and said nothing. When he finished, he asked faintly, "is it you?"


    Luo Sanfeng was stunned. Later, because he was caught in the throat, he couldn''t speak, but he wanted to stare at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal!


    A few seconds later, his face turned red, he bit his teeth, and shook his head.


    "You should be glad." Xu Yangyi looked at him for ten seconds, laughed and threw: "otherwise, now you are not lying on the ground so simple."


    "My account is very expensive."


    This action made all the students take a breath. At the same time, the bottom of my heart is so cold!


    They know!


    They know what Xu Yangyi is going to do!


    They finally know why the other side failed to open the door at that time!


    This man... He has a devil in his heart! Bloodthirsty devil!


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were red with excitement. The two people around him, who were the first ones who spoke coldly after the failure of Xu Yangyi''s pass, were a little ugly in a moment!


    He thought he was embarrassed? No face? Is it a queer temper?


    No no no! None of them!


    The other party... Is just looking for a natural and aboveboard opportunity to do it!


    Don''t even ask in private... Anyone who doesn''t reason with him can be more unreasonable!


    He is like an ancient emperor, who committed a crime, draw a circle, all the people in the circle of undifferentiated attack!


    He is using the most practical action to tell everyone, who broke his grade, he will find out!


    It doesn''t matter who did it. This person is venting! He knew that his designer was among the thirteen, but he didn''t plan to strike accurately!


    No difference! Beat them one by one!


    At the beginning, a few people who talked in the stone gate sat up on the challenge arena with their mouths pursed and legs crossed. This kind of palpitation feeling... Is too uncomfortable, uncomfortable to the point of... Cold heart!


    "His data have been counted out! Chief At this moment, Chu Tian''s assistant stopped his hand on the computer and looked up in a cold sweat: "Li Dao, 1872 kg! Speed, 40 m / S! "


    As soon as Chu Tian closed his eyes and raised his hand, he knew too well what these two figures meant


    Absolutely good seedlings!


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the seed of foundation building that is scheduled!


    Not to mention those families who are the cornerstone of the world of practice, several forces are absolutely moved! But!


    He opened his eyes. There was no temperature in them. Swept through the clouds of fire without a trace.


    No one knows what''s inside


    Except for him!


    This treasure


    Even if you are a good seedling! You are talented! Don''t deserve it!


    "The strength is close to one thousand nine! Speed forty meters When this number appears on too many people''s computers, I don''t know how many people''s faces change.


    It''s excitement, excitement, and a sigh of helplessness, a variety of feelings mixed together.


    "This strength... This speed... This boy is only one step away from the middle of Qi training! The data of Tiandao branch is really reliable! " A middle-aged woman patted the armrest anxiously. Gritting his teeth, he said, "which family doesn''t need this kind of talent? If he goes to practice in his family, I''m afraid he will get great support immediately! The support of resources


    "But..." not far away, an old man sighed: "how can such a talent be regarded as a family of practice... The more brilliant he is, the less likely it will be our turn..."


    "Yes... I''m afraid I''ve been in touch with such talents for a long time. It should have been decided in advance."


    Shadow kill and fire cloud did not open their mouth, but with a trace of joy in their eyes.


    At this moment, a very light, but very clear sound, into everyone''s ears.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    As if biscuits were broken, but when the sound sounded, everyone''s heart was the same, and their eyes were very hot to look at the surrounding steles!This voice... They are not familiar with it, because it has not appeared for a long time.


    However, they are very familiar with it! Because once this kind of voice appears, it must mean that another talent is born!


    Holy Son!


    Fire cloud, shadow kill, clove, vulture, Furong, two foundation building monks, the eyes of the three forces, no doubt, all gathered on a stone tablet. However, the next second, the recruiters of the three forces, who had stood up in consternation, could not bear it any longer. They all opened their mouths!


    The stone tablet is cracked!


    There are more than 120 stone tablets, of which 20 have cracks! Among them, there are five, crazily climbing cracks, just a few seconds, immediately covered with the entire surface of the monument!


    "Zhang Yiheng, the leader of the 2009 songdongyue city..." an old ancestor stood up and looked at a cracked stone tablet with hoarse voice.


    "The 213th Chief Executive... Mu Gaoping of beijiangyuan city... Now in the early days of foundation construction, he worked for csib. Ten years ago, he killed the old monster in the middle of foundation construction, and he was wanted by Yueyao of grade b... he offered a reward of 2.72 billion..." on the other side, a man who looked more than 50 years old trembled in disbelief.


    "The 271st leader... Teng Xue in Fengyi city... At the beginning of foundation construction... The current deputy head of Zhuque regiment of Yulin guards... The second largest bounty hunter regiment in Nantong Province... This... This..." not far away from him, an old woman with crutches, her wrinkles were all tangled up because of her trembling facial muscles.


    "The leader of the 1999th session, the ancient style of Yangming city... At present, commander Yanhuang of the Imperial Guard of Kyoto City, friar csib system, the seventh place in the mid-term competition of building foundation..." Dingxiang looked at the five stone tablets with more and more cracks, The heart all mentioned the throat: "last month... He went through the customs, I also called on the elder..."


    "Katz times..." more and more cracks, ten seconds later, "boom" a loud sound! All five stone tablets are broken! Into a little bit of white light, disappeared in the audience!


    No one is talking.


    No one spoke.


    Even yingsha and huoyun don''t know what to say at the moment.


    These... Are not the leaders of a city, but the leaders of a province in their term!


    There are many people, they all know! But now, under their eyes, five stone tablets of people they don''t know are smashed! In addition, there are more than 20 pieces with cracks all over the place! Shaking!


    "Boom..." the low shaking sound of the stone tablet seemed to ring out in everyone''s heart. No one thought that in the first game, Xu Yangyi''s talent was far more than five previous leaders! It is also a shock to the 20 stone steles of the previous chief leaders!


    Jindan immortal''s technique determines that Xu Yangyi''s talent is above these 25 people! The twenty-five provincial leaders in the past!


    The scene was silent, and the monks in the Qi training period were shocked and speechless. The two friars in the foundation period didn''t know what to say.


    "Xu Yangyi." Xu Yangyi didn''t care about these at all. He only cares about who he is now. He dares to close the aura of heaven and earth when he rushes through the pass. It wasn''t until the sound that he was able to concentrate.


    Because, this is the sound of fire clouds.


    Everyone took heart from the shock. This was the first time that the friar of building foundation called his name.


    "Do you know the friars in the foundation period?" Huoyun with a soft smile: "do you have a favorite..."


    "No way." Voice did not fall, the voice of the shadow to kill quietly sounded.


    Huoyun''s eyes suddenly looked in the past, two people''s eyes meet, even can feel the spark in huoyun''s eyes.


    "The shadow killed the Taoist friend to repent?" Huoyun sneered.


    Shadow kill didn''t speak, for a long time just cold voice way: "your price, not enough his aptitude."


    "Oh?" Huoyun smiles: "that small Lingshi mine. I don''t want to


    Decisive!


    Yingsha was silent for a few seconds, and looked at huoyun seriously: "huoyun Daoyou, it''s not my turn back. But I won''t let it. And we can''t let them


    "You Huoyun''s heart was full of fire, but it was also very complicated. Who could have thought that although Xu Yangyi''s talent was not as good as that of exterminating the sun, it was absolutely not bad! It''s even the capital!


    You know, just now it''s far from life and death! Equal strength!


    That''s rolling!


    If... One person in this session can be as strong as him, and the two sides can really break out potential, I''m afraid


    Huoyun is very clear, I''m afraid... It''s not the matter that twenty stone tablets are shaken and five tablets are broken!His eyes, looking at the silent chuzhaonan. Finally, it landed on the pistol in the holster on his waist.


    Probably, maybe, these two people are really fighting.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex vs. gunfight, who is the hunter? Who is the prey?


    Taking back his eyes, he pondered, but he had no intention to let go. As long as such people step out of this door, which force can''t go? Don''t you see the eyes of duobaoge, yulinwei and csib are going green?


    He sighed silently. Before, he thought that Xu Yangyi would never be Chu Zhaonan''s opponent, and his eyes never stayed on him. As a result


    "Huoyun Daoyou." This truth, the shadow kill is also clear, arched his hand: "let''s not mention this matter, after qualifying, everyone depends on their own means. How about it? "


    Without waiting for huoyun to open his mouth, he waved his hand, with a rare softness in his voice: "have a rest. In five minutes, the next group is ready. "


    Huoyun''s cheek muscles rubbed several times, but he didn''t speak again.


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. Instead of multi management, yingsha waved his hand, and eleven iron cards appeared. He grabbed two of them. His eyes flashed slightly and rubbed gently. Two white auras condensed into two names in the air.


    Tianfeng City, chuzhaonan.


    Beijiangyuan City, gaoye.


    As soon as Chutian put down his tea cup, he stood up on crutches. As long as chuzhaonan looked up, he would see his figure.


    But Chu did not look up at all.


    The scene quickly quieted down, as if the storm had just passed. Everyone was speculating and discussing the fleeting battle just now. No one remembers Luo Sanfeng''s name any more, but Xu Yangyi''s name has been highlighted in red by several major forces, as well as those powerful cultivation families.


    This feeling made Chu Zhaonan very uncomfortable

 Chapter 38

    Takano is a tall young man, and very strong. It''s about one meter and nine meters high. His head was bald and his muscles swelled like a bull. Tongling''s big eyes look at Chu Zhaonan like cannibals.


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t give him a wink at all. Instead, he took off a gun from the gaiter of his trousers.


    It''s a small pistol. It''s very small and big. It can''t even see the sign clearly. It doesn''t have any runes.


    "Ha ha..." Gao Ye''s laughter was hoarse, and his voice was like a rusty knife. On the challenge arena, he didn''t start first, but held his arms and looked at Chu Zhaonan with great interest, leisurely filling bullets.


    He only filled one bullet, a dark green bullet.


    "Are you a fool?" After waiting for a full minute, Chu Zhaonan breathed coldly at the muzzle of the gun. Gao yecai sneered: "hot weapons can''t hit the friars, and they can''t die. Tianfeng branch has never taught you? "


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes passed him, looked at Xu Yangyi under the stage, and suddenly laughed.


    "Your play is good."


    "However, I have one here. Although it''s been a long time, it''s better than gorgeous."


    Xu Yangyi smiles. Holding his chest against the stone wall, he didn''t open his mouth.


    Gao Ye lost


    Chu Zhaonan doesn''t have a gun. He knows it. However, for the novices who don''t know about the world of practice, they don''t know what this gun stands for.


    However, although he did not know, he could feel that the gun on the other side''s waist was very dangerous... Very dangerous.


    His five senses have been strengthened to be one-third stronger than the ordinary friars. Every time his spiritual consciousness condenses on the gun, he always feels a sharp pain in the eyebrow.


    It''s a sign of danger.


    At the beginning, he knew that Chu Zhaonan was not much weaker physically than him, and his realm was similar. When Chu Zhaonan took out the small gun, he didn''t feel a sharp pain in his brow, but he also felt very uncomfortable.


    "Since you are so confident..." he whistled, "let me see how many kilos you have."


    This sentence is lip language. Chu Zhaonan saw it. The corner of the mouth is slightly cocked. Next second


    be missing!


    Gao Ye''s eyes are sharp, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are bright, everyone''s eyes are shaking!


    Just now, Xu Yangyi still has a shadow, but this time, it''s really gone!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and the tide of spiritual consciousness gushed out. In less than 0.3 seconds, he suddenly raised his head!


    In the middle and later stage of Qi training, all the monks who built the foundation raised their heads. In the 20 meter high sky, Chu Zhaonan''s figure suddenly appeared!


    "As like as two peas, Chu Zhaonan has two guns, two identical guns. He took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly rose: "looking for heart!"


    "Shulala!" In a flash, his whole body turned into a * *! But... In this whirlwind of grass green that can only see camouflage clothes, dozens, hundreds, thousands of tongues of fire! Almost at the same time, it gushed out madly!


    "Dada dada!" The neighing of the pistol formed a symphony of killing in mid air! At the same time, yingsha stood up and his forefinger flicked slightly.


    "Hum!" A huge green light curtain, square, surrounded the challenge arena in the most inside!


    "This is..." an old man, a little surprised, said: "shadow kill, the shield built by the spirit power? He... "


    He took a startled look at Chu Zhaonan: "do you think that this student can hurt the same generation? So far away? "


    "Gun fighting!" But at the same time, there are too many people who have recognized it. They take a breath of cool air and immediately protect their younger generation in their aura!


    "Great grandfather... What''s the matter?" A young man looked at his discreet great grandfather, who was also the ancestor of the Song family, and asked inexplicably.


    "It''s gun fighting." The old man looked dignified: "this is the secret skill of Gongfa. At least it costs more than one billion in the market! And there may be a price but no market! "


    "It looks gorgeous. It''s said that it will be killed in the same stage... Watch the competition first. I''m afraid the student surnamed Chu is too big to imagine in the background of Huaxia * *"


    Takano was stunned.


    Isn''t that a good solution?


    What''s this?


    He couldn''t see clearly, but he could feel clearly that countless bullets were coming towards his whole body! It seems that bees and butterflies are flying. In fact, the ultimate destination of each one is his heart!"Ah, ah, ah!" He suddenly roared, his muscles soared, his camouflage clothes burst suddenly, all the blood vessels in his upper body ran like dragons and snakes, and gathered together in his chest to form a picture of Unicorn!


    Sacrifice your life!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified. The student who can sacrifice his life will never be ashamed of his first place.


    "Tortoise negative!" In the second roar, Takano crossed his arms, leaned forward, and gave up his body to add tortoise burden. What he was facing was just hot weapons. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t stop it!


    Even if he can''t stop it... He doesn''t have any back moves!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Endless tongue of fire, in the sky, a bright fireworks, like a fountain of fire. Just as all the bullets were about to touch Takano, thousands of small ripples suddenly appeared in front of him.


    If someone looks carefully, the ripples are filled with tiny bullets.


    At the same time, there are millions of ripples on the four walls of Lingli, just like in front of gaoye!


    It was a grand occasion when millions of bullets bombarded and arrived at the same time!


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and took out his hand.


    Strong... Really strong!


    They can''t touch it. But the sword should also be in the hands of the warrior.


    Chu Zhaonan is obviously the warrior.


    This is his real strength!


    Just a moment ago, kill Yi Yingye! Every ripple is a real killing intention. If it wasn''t for shadow killing, Gao ye might be dead now!


    "Hum..." on the four sides of the wall, Ying Sha waved his hand and turned into a white aura. However, those bullets "stuck" in the air by the Reiki wall finally fell down at the moment.


    The sound is clear and crisp, just like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate. Countless bullets and raindrops are falling around Chu Zhaonan!


    However, these rain flowers are deadly rain flowers, but also with the white smoke from fierce friction.


    Perfect curtain call.


    A cold sweat from the tip of gaoye''s nose fell on the ground. God knows, at the last moment, he almost thought he was dead.


    Endless bullets... A real barrage of bullets! It''s like millions of death waving scythes and screaming at him!


    Can''t you stop it?


    "Tianfeng City, Chu Zhaonan wins." The sound of the fire cloud sounded, and all the people on the scene recovered from the gorgeous killing feast.


    However, the next second, a familiar sound, like a biscuit being chewed, quickly filled everyone''s ears.


    "No..." an old man looked up in amazement.


    "True or false..." a middle-aged woman anxiously moved her chanel bag and looked at the stone tablet shaking up suddenly.


    "This time, Nantong province is lucky, isn''t it? First there was the evil named Xu, but now there is a second evil? "¡° And someone broke the stone tablet of the past¡° God... Nantong Branch has a long face. Two monsters in a row


    Katz''s voice became louder and louder, and then the four stone tablets burst apart! Eighteen stone tablets shake violently!


    No one spoke.


    Chu Zhaonan, in the light of the broken stone tablet, looks at Xu Yangyi from the high platform.


    Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked at each other with a warlike eye.


    This is the book of war.


    The real battle!


    He Xu Yangyi, caused the other side 100% war!


    He, before, three seconds to solve the battle. The style is rude, savage and unreasonable.


    He, after 30 seconds to solve the battle, style gorgeous, elegant, spotless.


    If you live in a cluster of flowers, every leaf will not touch your body.


    The boundless bullets rustle down, among them, the fighting spirit in the eyes of two people, has climbed to the peak.


    Practice is a way for thousands of people to fight for crossing, be content with the status quo and die! Only the most suitable opponent, can sharpen their own technology, will, let their strength to a higher level!


    They all know the truth.


    At this moment, they all seemed to see their destined opponents.


    Different styles, different times, the same strength, the same ferocity.


    Chu Zhaonan raised his hand, scratched his throat and licked his lips. I didn''t look at Takano.


    The students who saw this scene turned their eyes to Xu Yangyi. Because... They are very clear, strong and monster like two people, the opponent will never be their own!Chu Zhaonan is not looking at himself.


    Monsters... Should compete with monsters! Fight with monsters!


    "I''m waiting for you." Xu Yangyi didn''t move his eyebrows, as if the scene of dingdong was not the background of Chu Zhaonan.


    The other side can hide, can rely on the solution. But the other side didn''t. Instead, he took out his cards and went to war!


    If you want to fight, it will satisfy you!


    You have to fight with your fists stained with blood. I, Xu Yangyi, also look forward to the master who can compete with me!


    "Don''t you worry?" A voice suddenly appeared around Xu Yangyi. It was a woman, not tall, not very beautiful.


    "Why worry?" Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows and asked.


    "That''s a skill we haven''t seen before! The boy cheated The woman said hatefully: "let''s go and appeal with the master Zhuji! It''s a foul! He cheated! Learn other skills in private! "


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes from Chu Zhaonan and gave her a pity glance: "so, you can only be rabbits."


    "No sword in the heart, no matter how good the sword is, no matter how bright it is, no matter how sharp it is..." he took out the lighter, lit a cigarette leisurely and took a pleasant puff: "it can only be a rabbit."


    He no longer paid attention to the woman, but focused on the face of the excited family. Then I see Duobao Pavilion, yulinwei and csib standing up excitedly.


    Should accept such courtesy, the strong, never need any false humility. He laughed and flicked the ash. In his heart, now he had a firm idea.


    This man, only I can beat him down!


    No one can threaten him except himself!


    He was sure that Chu Zhaonan had the same idea in his mind

 Chapter 39

    The two competitions made the atmosphere of all the family members of practice high. The next competition made everyone excited.


    Two hours later, the top seven were finalized. Because the number of people in Nantong province is odd, so a lot was drawn from other cities. This piece of wood forest is a big source of wealth for the Zhao family in Fengyi, but at the moment, he did not hesitate to take it out!


    "Fifty dollars is no problem!" This inquiry was not refuted by a team of 70 members of the Zhao family. The third one, a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, bowed cautiously: "if it can''t match the dowry of the three forces. I also have a top-grade magic weapon. I''d like to gamble with my master. "


    "Others are worried about the three forces, but we are not afraid of them." On the other hand, a woman in her 40s said in a deep voice: "clearing fixed assets, preparing to discount, practicing is like sailing against the current. If the family does not develop, it can only stand on its own feet!"


    Her eyes cold: "some things can let, some things... Can''t let!"


    "Deng..." in countless low voice conversations on the scene, Xu Yangyi''s military boots passed the neat blue stone strip and looked at the figure 100 meters away. At the moment, they are like walking in the desert, climbing in the cliff, in the heart of a hot wave of fire, let him tighten the bandage on his fist.


    "Sand... Sand..." the sound of footsteps, walking towards the opposite person. Like a swordsman on a rainy night, he strolls in a leisurely court, Zhao Ke, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Xue Ming.


    Before people arrive, a silent battle spirit on the challenge arena is like a fire mixing oil and burning silently.


    "Here you are at last." Chu Zhaonan''s voice is a little hoarse. He has prepared for this moment for a long time.


    Only one person can walk alone!


    That person, it must be him!


    "Here I am." Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at each other seriously: "you are an opponent worthy of my full strength."


    Huoyun, yingsha, at the moment, sitting on the high platform, his eyes never moved away from them.


    "Time is up..." yingsha''s voice was hoarse, soft, calm and full of authority.


    One of his hands, raised high, looked at everyone.


    At this moment, all the people were silent.


    There is no wind, but it seems to hear the sound of breathing.


    No rain, but it seems to feel the cold sweat in the hands.


    The friars in the middle and later period have hot eyes. In the early days, the friars looked forward to it like a curved bow.


    "Nantong Province, the battle for the first place..."


    The voice of the vast clouds of fire rang out in the field. It echoes.


    "Shh..." on the stand, clove took a deep breath, her lips were slightly tight, too long... Too long, I didn''t look forward to the fight of friars at the beginning of Qi training. These two early days... All belong to that kind of freak! It''s not difficult to kill the freak by leapfrogging!


    She doesn''t know and doesn''t want to guess, but... Just now, she has urgently contacted csib Nantong Branch, and the answer is


    You have to take it!


    "Yuyang City, Xu Yangyi, yes, Tianfeng City, chuzhaonan."


    Beside her, Furong''s face was equally cautious. At the beginning, I just knew that the other party had killed madness, which led to the robbery on the plane. Like clove, she never thought that the person she wanted to rob was absolutely superior!


    Even if it''s not as good as killing the sun, it''s not so bad!


    Yulinwei... Need such talents too much... No! Where don''t you need such talents? Didn''t you see that those Xiuzhen families, big or small, knew that the three forces of these two people were determined to win, and they also had green eyes?


    "Start!"


    With this sentence, the sky... Opened.


    At the moment, the four big characters of "the only step in the world" give off a white light, like a curtain of thousands of aura, which spread leisurely from the sky.


    Like smoke, like fog, like dust. The hazy white light, through the half covered white fog, refracts the beauty that makes the heart break.


    The cold field condenses the morning fog, the frost day disperses the evening haze.


    Four white barriers are formed to completely isolate the sound from the outside world, and set up around the challenge arena.


    "This is the skill left by immortal Jindan. It can block the three blows of the great round monk who built the foundation."


    At the same time, two people, almost at the same time, with the roaring wind, like two full speed trains, suddenly hit each other!


    Chu Tianyi, the VIP in the grandstand, narrowed his eyes. Next to Fang Tansheng, hold on to the handrail.


    There was no noise, no exclamation, no cheering, they only saw two figures that did not retreat! Shoot at your opponent!There is no concession, no evasion, this is the real strength competition!


    "Pa!" Two people''s fists, and before different, this time, all wrapped in white spirit, suddenly bombarded togethe

 Chapter 40

    Xu Yangyi did not say a word, his whole body muscles, in this moment, all active up!


    In the blood vessels, the blood flows warm. In the chest, the heart is beating violently.


    Twist waist, abdomen, fists with their greatest strength! Come out with a bang!


    "Dong!" Two people close at hand, fists dead top together, each other can see each other''s eyes beating fire.


    At this moment, foreign objects no longer exist.


    At this moment, only each other is the only figure beating in their eyes.


    A force like the tide of the sea is transmitted from Xu Yangyi''s fist. It is Chu Zhaonan''s fist power. He immediately realizes that he is stronger than his opponent!


    Clench your teeth gently, adjust your muscles to the best condition, and then, without saying a word, punch your left fist.


    No fancy, no skill, only pure power to fight!


    Chu Zhaonan''s speed is also not slow, just when Xu Yangyi''s left fist is hit, his left fist is hit at the same time!


    The two fists haven''t been matched in mid air yet. Xu Yangyi turns the fist into a finger and grabs the other person''s throat with five fingers. Chu Zhaonan was as like as two peas in a reaction, with his index finger prominent, hitting his temples.


    At the same second when they are about to touch each other, they both return their hands at the same time, blocking their own vital points.


    The body, almost instinctively, moved. Xu Yangyi''s left leg, the left leg that kicked more than a dozen first place, with a strong wind, on the ground "Hua La" with a gravel, suddenly kicked to the other side! Speed, even with the sound of silk broken air!


    At the same time, Chu Zhaonan''s arm returned to defense, his right leg bent, and his knee slammed into Xu Yangyi''s waist.


    "Pa! Pa Pa The two figures are isolated in the aura wall, chasing the wind month by month. Only when they are above the middle stage of practicing Qi can they see their movements clearly. At the beginning of Qi training, all the ordinary people in the family team stared round, only to see two figures of you coming and going, and one after another dull sound.


    Sisi''s voice rang out around the two people, each punch, each leg, the two people as agreed, do not use a spiritual power, pure, the most primitive physical fight. The sound of boxing to the meat is endless, but no one steps back!


    "Gudu..." a friar at the beginning of practicing Qi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Fast... Too fast! He couldn''t see clearly when he was at the beginning!


    Is this the monster cultivated by the way of heaven?


    Is this the strength that a provincial leader should have?


    Not far away, a young man who had just stepped into the long road of cultivation, with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open, could not see clearly for a long time. He could only see countless shadows that seemed to be hands or legs back and forth between them.


    "This, this is still the beginning of practicing Qi?"


    "Dong" with a sound, the two figures finally separated.


    Xu Yangyi raised his thumb and wiped away the blood stains on his mouth.


    Just now, he hit a total of three legs, ten punches, but the other side is definitely more difficult!


    Chu Zhaonan is panting, licking the blood on the corner of his mouth. He knows how much he hit the other side, and even more knows how much he hit himself.


    Seven legs, 25 punches!


    Now the viscera are in pain!


    "You are very strong..." Xu Yang Yi spat a mouthful of spittle with blood, stretched out his hand to hook: "move the gun."


    "Or you''re not enough for me."


    Monster!


    Chu Zhaonan bit his teeth hard. His body was proud enough. Unexpectedly, he met a human monster here!


    Recalling the strength of Tyrannosaurus Rex just now, he was sure that someone had told us before that this man had killed mania, which was not false!


    He himself is a living madman!


    Close your eyes tightly, Xu Yangyi didn''t move, and Chu Zhaonan didn''t move either. It took more than ten seconds for him to open his eyes.


    Calm, with cold and hot fighting spirit.


    His hand, for the first time, touched the gun at his waist.


    "Da..." the crisp button cracked, very light, but it seemed to ring through everyone''s ears.


    With this, a light applause, the same, very light, but very clear sounded in the arena.


    From shadow kill.


    This sound seems to remind everyone. And then, the second, the third... The tens of thousands!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause resounded throughout the audience!


    "Great! Great! I didn''t see it at all just now An early youth, whose face was almost bloody with excitement, yelled at the top of his voice, "they are so powerful!"Before he finished shouting, he was immediately covered by the elders around him. With a voice of great approval, he heard: "this is the real friar who should fight..."


    "Since ancient times, heroes are young..." a friar in the middle of Qi training clapped his hands with sincerity. Even he did not dare to say that he would win the first two.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead..." one of them, in the later stage of Qi training, did not grudge his applause and shook his head with emotion.


    "Pa pa pa..." continuous applause, gathered into a torrent of waves, spread throughout the world.


    However, the people on the stage did not have any distractions because of this.


    Chu Zhaonan''s whole body leans forward like a predator, and his eyes are fixed on Xu Yangyi. Reach to the waist side of the hand, slowly took out the gun, the gun never appeared.


    This gun, about a foot long, is no different from a normal gun. It''s just the blue runes above, which make people feel the wave of death.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, but every hair and muscle of his body was in a state of high alert.


    Here comes the threat that makes my brow ache.


    It''s like drawing a cross in the center of my brow, becoming the landmark of death.


    Clench your fists tightly, put them in front of you, look like an eagle, and feel each other''s every move.


    "I have three bullets." Chu Zhaonan''s voice, in the vast sea of applause, clearly sounded: "avoid these three, you win."


    Chutianyi on the stand, his left hand has touched the ring of his right hand.


    There''s a drop of intoxicating concentrate in there.


    As long as he presses the button in the ring, this drop of concentrate is enough to make the other person fall to the ground.


    But he didn''t want that. If Chu Zhaonan can win, he doesn''t have to use this method.


    But if not


    His face was unshakable.


    In the challenge arena, the applause has been reduced, and several owners have reached out to stop the applause of the family members. They don''t want anyone to influence the fight.


    Everyone can see that just now, it''s just a trial. Next, it''s time to get serious.


    Chu Zhaonan looked at the man in front of him deeply. Without hesitation, he pulled his hand on the * * and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on his hand. The demon gun seemed to get energy in an instant. A spirit pressure that made the friars palpitate at the beginning of Qi training filled the whole room in an instant!


    Xu Yangyi''s look was very solemn at this moment.


    "The first shot." Chu Zhaonan said softly, "miso!" The whole person is gone!


    In situ, there was only a burst of smoke and dust left, and Xu Yangyi''s senses were magnified to the extreme. After being strengthened by the small box, five senses immediately capture the other party''s destination!


    Half empty!


    Absolute commanding height!


    Early friars could not jump so high. Chu Zhaonan is at least 50 meters from the ground now! This is the body skill of gun fighting!


    At the same time, a strange sound sounded in the audience!


    "Sand... Sand..."


    There is no wind, but there is a rustle of wind blowing on the vast grassland!


    "Is this... Magic power?" A student, breathed out in amazement, looked at the sky in disbelief!


    The so-called supernatural power, Baijie is also a supernatural power, but it is the simplest one among the recognized supernatural powers. Less than the top 20 solutions, it has no lethality at all. At least for the monks in the later period of Qi training.


    Real magic power, not only like the solution of roadside goods, can make people change, but also make a small world driven by it!


    For example... Chu Zhaonan is like this now!


    "But isn''t it after the middle stage that you can learn magic power?" Gao ye, who was covered with bandages, was shocked to see Chu Zhaonan, who was like King''s landing at the moment. His lips were shaking: "he was just in the early days! He wasn''t the one who broke through the Customs a few days ago! "


    "Which of these two monsters do you think is worse than the medium term?" Luo Sanfeng pursed his lips and said reluctantly: "the mid-term learning is only when it reaches the mid-term standard! Although I don''t want to admit it... "


    With fiery envy in his eyes, he looked at the challenge arena and gritted his teeth and said, "these two people... Are not their opponents in the middle of ordinary life!"


    Supernatural powers were called magic in ancient times.


    "Sand... Sand..." the voice of the grassland gradually resounded throughout the audience. Xu Yangyi didn''t move at all, just looked at the figure in the air like an eagle falcon.From just now on, all sorts of strange aura, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, attached to his body, as if he was walking in the vast grassland, with grass all around his waist.


    He must know what Chu Zhaonan''s mace is.


    In mid air, Chu Zhaonan held the gun in both hands solemnly and took a deep breath: "the forest is dark and the grass is blowing..."


    "Brush!" The underground arena, around Xu Yangyi, is full of strong wind!


    On the grassland, the wind is coming... His camouflage suit is blowing so loud that it is tightly attached to him.


    See... In his pupil, see the sky clearly.


    Chu Zhaonan''s hands trembled, the sleeves of his camouflage clothes all cracked, revealing his arms full of muscles. At this moment, blood vessels swelled up, and his face was very pale, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    However, the little one, facing his own black hole, gave him extreme pressure!


    "Dong... Dong..." his heart beat faster. It was the natural reaction of the body in the face of huge pressure. The blood in the blood vessels was boiling.


    "Are you telling me to run away?" His eyes, across a cold. After the five senses were strengthened, the monk was more sensitive to this unknown threat. However, at this moment, he stifled his crazy beating heart and boiling thinking, and stood at the same place as if he had taken root!


    He''s going to do it!


    "General night bow..." Chu Zhaonan hoarse voice from the mid air. Xu Yangyi understood that this was once an ancient poem saixiaqu. He didn''t know why he could squeeze out this strange tranquility under the condition of extreme danger and forced calm

 Chapter 41

    The general draws his bow at night. Looking for white feather in pingming, not in the stone ridge.


    "Brush!" At this moment, an aura that frightened the early monks suddenly burst out from the barrel of Chu Zhaonan''s gun!


    Countless aura, in two seconds, quickly condensed in front of the barrel, forming a huge bow!


    Then, without waiting for anyone''s reaction, the arrow rushed to Xu Yangyi crazily with the piercing roar of tearing everything!


    In this moment, the remaining 90 steles, 20, suddenly broken!


    Break in a moment! There is not a trace full of cracks! This represents Chu Zhaonan''s explosive spirit power at the moment, which exceeds more than 20 previous leaders!


    "Drink!" A roar came out of Xu Yangyi''s chest. The sand and stone around him, like the invisible air waves washed out by the shock wave, rushed out suddenly!


    "The ninetieth solution... Sacrifice one''s life!"


    "He''s going to do it hard?" In the later period of Qi training, a fine light suddenly burst out in his eyes: "he thinks he can carry it?"


    "Not necessarily." The Taoist friends around him were staring at the challenge arena: "sacrificing one''s life can awaken one''s potential in one''s body, and forget the pain in a short time, but the consumption is also huge, and can drain the air sea of ordinary monks almost in one breath. However, it also has another function, let''s call it a hidden effect. "


    "Sacrifice one''s life can enhance the effect of other solutions. This is probably the only trick that can be used for a long time in the last ten solutions... "Huoyun looked at the challenge arena, and the picture clearly appeared on the four aura walls. He said thoughtfully:" you are not a reckless person. Let me see... What do you want to do... "


    A full three meter bow and arrow with a shrill scream, With the piercing wind! Head for the ground!


    "Brush, brush!" Xu Yangyi''s camouflage clothes are flying, but there is no fear on his face, only incomparable calm!


    "The 97 th... Tortoise is negative!"


    "Pa!" His camouflage suit on the upper part of his body is smashed! To pieces of fabric. Show your strong muscles. Blood vessels, twisted together in the chest, form a unicorn pattern.


    "Boom!" The next second, the huge crossbow nailed to the ground! A circle of visible shock wave, suddenly lifted from the ground!


    The dust was flying, and the round waves of yellowish brown rose from the ground. Thousands of early monks changed their faces!


    This is the power of magic power!


    This is the true power of a monk!


    Cracks several meters deep spread like cobwebs from the ground! The power of a blow is so great!


    "Hum..." at this time, those stone tablets can be turned into fragments and dissipated.


    At the scene, the ground was dusty, and countless white spiritual lights were scattered in the air. This scene made too many novice monks firmly remember in their hearts.


    "How''s it going?" Luo Sanfeng nervously looked at the scene. He never thought that Chu Zhaonan''s attack was so terrible! If it were him, he would never be able to take it down.


    But what about the man who beat himself?


    Can we move on?


    Countless eyes are looking at the center of the challenge arena. When the smoke is gone, they suddenly see that Xu Yangyi is still standing there with his arms crossed to protect the key!


    There is almost no intact place in his whole body, and the upper part of his body is covered with bloodstains, some of which have been deeply visible!


    He was covered with blood, flowing down his body. The chest heaved sharply, but


    He''s still standing!


    It didn''t fall down!


    "That''s it?" Slightly panting, Xu Yang Yi put down his arms, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. However, he wiped it off with his hand and looked at Chu Zhaonan who had already landed: "that''s all?"


    "Damn it Gao Ye yelled out and put down his arms. Then he could see clearly. No, all the people could see clearly. Xu Yangyi''s injuries were frightening, but they were not in the key parts!


    There is no injury in the key parts!


    He resisted the blow!


    Gao Ye clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He also gave up his life to add tortoise burden, and the other side resisted. He didn''t hurt seriously. He didn''t even resist Chu Zhaonan who didn''t use his magic power!


    "It''s impossible!" Chu Zhaonan changed his face for the first time and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. The other side was injured, not heavy, but absolutely not light!


    But... This blow he used to kill each other''s aura burst out!


    "You can''t beat me like that." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, every bone is painful, but every blood, every cell, is boiling!It''s a long-standing effort.


    That''s the match that can make every man''s body and mind boiling!


    The heart roars in the chest, the blood surges in the blood vessels, and every cell is yearning for the same fight!


    "Pounce..." Xu Yang Yi spat on the ground and put up his fist towards the sky. On his face full of blood, he showed his first smile: "it''s Lao Tzu who is surnamed Chu."


    Chu Zhaonan''s pupils suddenly contracted. At this moment, like Xu Yangyi just now, he felt the piercing threat of countless needles!


    Almost didn''t want to, he a back somersault, mouth suddenly a roar: "Lingyun!"


    He held one point in both hands, and the gun that had been only one suddenly turned into two. He tilted toward the ground and fired with all his strength.


    "Boom!" Gravel splash, this gun seems to have a huge recoil force, with him back to the rear!


    However, before he sat down, a fierce breath, like Tyrannosaurus Rex, had rushed to him!


    How fast!


    He did not finish this idea, and then, as if he had been hit by a huge hammer on his shoulder blade, a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Without waiting for his reaction, another blow on his stomach made him fly backwards for several meters, leaving blood all the way in the air!


    The next second, right shoulder, left arm, right leg... The humanoid hammer didn''t give him time to think about it, bombarded his body!


    "This is..." at this moment, cloves, hibiscus, vultures, stand up together. Not only them, but also all the people who are familiar with Baijie are looking at the scene in consternation.


    A human figure that is hard to capture by naked eyes shuttles back and forth on Chu Zhaonan''s side, and Chu Zhaonan seems to be nailed in place, unable to move at all!


    "Well, how could it be!" Takano, Luo Sanfeng, and the other top winners all screamed out. For nothing else, because this move, they are very familiar with, familiar to see the instructor demonstrated many times, but they absolutely can''t do it!


    Fast shadow, the 89th solution!


    "Yes... Yes..." a few seconds later, Luo Sanfeng sighed dejectedly: "we can learn any solution, but we can use the ninetieth solution. It''s very valuable to sacrifice our lives. How can a person like him not use the moves in the range of 80 solutions?"


    "Brush..." Xu Yangyi''s figure finally appears. At the same time, Chu Zhaonan spits out a big mouthful of blood, but at the moment of landing, he shoots at the ground and staggers to his feet.


    The scene was silent.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Chu Zhaonan''s chest is like a bellows. At this moment, he is more miserable than Xu Yangyi. His bloody eyes can see all this clearly, and his heart is full of crazy fighting spirit. He burst out without restraint!


    Behind Xu Yangyi is a gully.


    Half a meter deep ravine, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex charged rapidly, unstoppable momentum to impact over. He can even think of the terrible impact of Xu Yangyi rushing over at that time.


    "So strong... I still underestimate him..." he was biting his teeth, and blood penetrated into the gun. The blue light of the gun was more gorgeous, and his face was more pale.


    "Ka... Ka..." just then, a clear sound of fragmentation came into everyone''s ears. Everyone''s face was shocked.


    It''s not that I haven''t heard the sound of the broken stone tablet, but this time... It''s especially big!


    "That''s the monsoon!" Ying Sha''s eyes, sharp and sharp, looked at a stone tablet in disbelief¡° The gorgeous armrest of the chair turned into pieces in an instant.


    "Monsoon?" Fire cloud smell speech, almost stood up, but restrained, can''t believe to see past.


    A stone tablet with "monsoon" written on it, full of cracks, turned into a little white light and disappeared with the wind in their astonished expressions.


    Not just this one... This time, a total of 32 stone tablets were shaken! Like 32 peaks humming together! The sound of fragmentation is heard by the whole audience!


    "Ka... Ka... Ka!" Shadow kill, the dry throat moved, stood up for the first time, reached out to grab a piece of light floating over him, and looked at the bloody Xu Yangyi through the flying light.


    "Monsoon, your last leader of the four southern provinces..." huoyun couldn''t help but gasp: "the disciple under the seat of immortal Gusong... Tiandao helmsman of Jiangzhu Province... This..."


    The muscles on yingsha''s face twitched slightly, The sound is like a saw sawing wood: "Zhang Lanchun, the leader of the three northern provinces, the deputy commander of csib''s" chopping demon guards "in the later period of foundation building."


    A familiar, well-known name, from their eyes biochemical as aura disappeared.They had no idea that there were so many stone tablets broken at one time in Nantong province!


    "Hum..." at this moment, all the broken sounds stopped, but a soft sound seemed to ring through the whole space.


    When the voice came, an old man suddenly looked up and looked at the highest stone tablet: "this, this, this is..."


    "No way!" A woman, the fragrant bone fan in her hand stopped immediately, her eyes full of disbelief and looked over.


    "Ah..." huoyun, yingsha, feels that the air around him has become cool. The next second, it becomes extremely hot. He looks at a place immediately.


    Cloves, hibiscus, vultures, even chutianyi, and everyone else, all eyes on one place!


    Wordless monument!


    The tallest stone tablet without any words, the one built specially for annihilating the sun... Moved!


    No cracks, still smooth as a mirror. But


    Three shakes!


    Three clear tremors

 Chapter 42

    "My God..." a friar in the middle of Qi training couldn''t help standing up. And then there''s the second one.


    The crowd seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance, one by one, all stood up silently, all staring at the wordless monument!


    How many years?


    This stone tablet stands here, no one can shake it! I can''t even shake it!


    Now, finally someone let it all shake!


    At this moment, after Xu Yangyi used the 89th solution, the stone tablet of the once-in-a-hundred-year cultivation genius annihilating Japan moved!


    "Shadow kill..." huoyun looked at the stone tablet with a trace of obsession, then turned his head and looked at each other sharply: "what price do you want?"


    "Will you let me have him?"


    "No way." In yingsha''s eyes, there was a deep heat: "this son, I will be admitted to the gate wall as my own disciple. Huoyun... At this moment, don''t mention that ridiculous vein, OK? "


    Neither of them spoke.


    No one thought that Chu Zhaonan, who was very optimistic before, actually fought with Xu Yangyi to such a tragic situation.


    No one thought that Xu Yangyi could trigger the stone tablet that destroyed the sun!


    This matter, even if spread to the ears of Jindan immortal, someone will come to accept the apprentice!


    However, now the two parties did not pay attention to the stone tablet at all, but carefully looked at each other.


    "How many more times can you use that one?" Chu Zhaonan grinned and licked his lips bloodily: "fierce... Really strong... Better than the genius that can only be seen in the book. You give me the feeling to face up to..."


    "You are very strong. Eighty nine solution plus sacrifice... But... "He flashed his eyes and raised the gun again:" this time, I will win! "


    Xu Yangyi broke off the knuckles and clattered: "not much can be used, but enough to win you."


    As soon as the voice fell, his right hand suddenly waved out! A one meter long white aura Light blade was attached to his hand. Even Chu Zhaonan, ten meters away, heard the air tearing whine!


    "Broken dragon platform!" His pupil can only reflect the bright light blade! With the attack of the light blade, the ground was cut by the surging spirit force into a more than one meter deep semicircular crack!


    "Touch!" With two loud noises, the ground was covered with cobwebs. Chu Zhaonan jumped back again, and then the huge momentum burst back more than 20 meters.


    He can''t shoot again!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes passed a cold light, hard against the other party''s first bullet, he had no other way, the scope of attack was too large, he couldn''t escape.


    The combination of body technique and gunshot technique of gun fighting technique perfectly / embodies the advantages of thermal weapon, taking the first level from thousands of miles away, precise guidance and free conversion of range strike. He never wanted to try a second shot.


    "Go A burst of drink, Xu Yangyi right hand condensed a huge tiger claw, roaring sound shock the whole audience: "92... Fu Hu!"


    The red tiger''s claw is two meters in size. He tried his best to hit the ground. A spider web crack appeared under his fist. Then, countless broken bluestones were lifted by the tiger''s claw! All flying in the direction of Chu Zhaonan!


    Dense, he was caught in front of a five meter round hole! At the same time, his body bent, like a flexible snake general, flying straight up!


    "Ninety three... Flying stars!"


    Flying star, the only move to speed up after the nineties. In a flash, his forward speed doubled abruptly! Instantly surpass the stones he throws. And his feet, in a piece of stone kicked, every kick, with the help of this kick, once again improve the speed!


    Never let the other side have a chance to shoot again!


    Even if there is, it''s impossible to be completely ready like the first time!


    At that time, Chu Zhaonan would turn into a terrible and cold-blooded sniper, shooting the most lethal bullets from the most perfect place.


    "Damn it Chu Zhaonan''s eyes are red, the gun''s recoil is weakening, but the opponent''s speed is increasing!


    "Looking for heart!" There is no way to retreat. In mid air, his body once again set off a terrible grass green whirlwind, thousands of tongues of fire, almost at the same time! The spark of death envelops the audience!


    "That''s the trick..." under the stage, the dumpling like high wild Teng to play up, red eyes staring at the stage.


    That''s the move. Chu Zhaonan passed the customs all the way! How many of you are in his hands?


    Now, meet the same ruthless, the other side can resist?


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The sound of bullets into the meat, hundreds of thousands of bullets hit indiscriminately! There are countless ripples on the walls of aura. It was a rain of guns from countless bullets.The red tiger claws appear again. This time, instead of breaking the ground, they directly tear several stones. Shengsheng lifts them up and becomes a stone shield!


    Gravel flying, Xu Yangyi''s shield is smaller and smaller, he is closer and closer to each other! However, behind him, has become a bloody road!


    All over the body burning pain, Xu Yangyi did not stop the plan.


    Stop, I''m afraid there''s no chance to get closer!


    For this kind of long-distance sniper, if you miss one chance, I''m afraid there won''t be another.


    "Shit..." he bit his teeth. One bullet can''t break his defense, but now it''s thousands of bullets. Unfortunately, five bullets hit the same wound on his left thigh in a row, and now it''s bleeding like a spring.


    On the stand, Chu Tianyi''s hand, which had been put on the ring, was put down again.


    Some things can''t be used easily. From him, we have clearly seen the current situation of Xu Yangyi.


    Right chest, left thigh, right arm, the result of being hit by the first spirit bullet is finally torn by the heart! There was almost no intact place on him, but chutianyi didn''t like to see each other''s eyes.


    Calm with firm, like the most experienced hunter, never give up hope in the worst environment.


    He finally found a thing, not easy to get the immortal drunk, he himself can not find the opportunity to use!


    He is not a soldier, he is a commander in chief. He can fully grasp the macro situation on the battlefield. But once subdivided into a single duel... With the attention Xu Yangyi has aroused now, even if he starts, once he is found, things will never end. But don''t start


    He looked anxiously at the aura wall. He didn''t dare to say whether he would win or lose!


    As long as Xu Yangyi''s eyes don''t lose calmness and firmness, he still has the chance to win the championship.


    Even he can see that this person is very strong, very strong! Even in his heart, he was reluctant to admit that maybe he was better than his grandson who thought he was a real genius!


    A drop of concentrated immortal intoxication can cover a range of 30 meters. Now if he starts, Chu Zhaonan will also be covered.


    It''s better not to use this kind of forbidden goods. He won''t move until the last moment. Now... The last moment is just around the corner, but he can''t find a chance to use it.


    "Dong!" At this time, a dull sound came from Lingqi wall, followed by seven consecutive dull sounds!


    "Fast shadow... He can still use fast shadow! How much aura does he have in his mind Luo Sanfeng smashed his fist on the edge of the bleachers, smashed all over the ground and looked at the scene with his eyes wide open.


    "No... no!" Without waiting for him to finish, one of the first people around him almost called out: "this... Is not used to attack! It''s for speed up! There is only less than five meters left between them


    Xu Yangyi did not give Chu Zhaonan a chance.


    With flying star''s acceleration, he looked inside without hesitation.


    Qihai... It''s enough to use three moves!


    Within three moves, we must win or lose!


    Chu Zhaonan is more than 20 meters away from him. As long as he gives the other side a chance, he will lose!


    Three moves, 20 meters, speed of life and death.


    Speed, what we need now is speed. The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast. He has absolute self-confidence, as long as close, the other side can not be his opponent.


    The first move is fast shadow.


    This fast shadow is not aimed at people. The stones he threw before are not just obstacles to each other''s sight. After flying star''s acceleration, he has left a batch of stones behind him. At the moment, he pedals seven times on the large stones behind him! With the help of relay, speed soars again!


    Chu Zhaonan''s face changed.


    He fully knew what the other party thought, and he also understood that it was time to fight for his life.


    The other side can''t give him another chance to take off!


    In a flash, there were still five meters left. The killing intention in the other side''s eyes was like substance. He seemed to see an animal King rushing towards him. As long as he hesitated, he would be torn to pieces!


    The last four meters!


    Second move


    Xu Yangyi meditated in his heart, his muscles swelled, his chest blood vessels twisted again, and his body surface turned red.


    Sacrifice your life!


    "Can you still use sacrifice?" Luo Sanfeng''s eyes are almost falling out. He can only use them once. Unexpectedly, now both sides have given up, and the other side has used them for a second time!


    The next move is decisiveA lot of people stood up silently. They didn''t expect that the decisive battle in the early stage of Qi training could be so fierce.


    To learn from each other, you have to stop at once. But it''s impossible for these two people to win or lose!


    This is beyond the scope of Qi training in the early stage!


    Three meters!


    Chu Zhaonan''s arms trembled violently, his eyes showed a determined look, his teeth clenched, and his originally handsome face was a little ferocious at the moment.


    Two guns, humming in his hands. The whole body''s spirit power, does not want the money to rush toward the double gun!


    Chutian stood up, heart like fire.


    If you want to do something, you can''t find a chance!


    He is not a soldier, can not see the fleeting opportunity!


    Two meters!


    "Broken dragon platform!" Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and roars. His hands are like the light blades of a mecha warrior. Two two meter long aura blades pop up suddenly under the white aura package! With indomitable momentum, with all their spiritual power, toward Chu Zhaonan split!


    In the body, the spirit power dissipates crazily under the condition of sacrificing one''s life. If this blow fails, it will become benevolence!


    "Brush!" On his side, two traces as deep as one meter were dragged out by Lingqi blade! It''s like the death knell of the God of death, like the charging spirit, mixed with the great terror of death, cutting the wind and breaking the waves, invincible!


    One meter!


    Chu Zhaonan''s pupils have reflected the two terrifying aura blades. With the blessing of sacrifice, they are not pure light blades, but like two simple sharp swords.


    His hair came face-to-face, like the momentum of a tsunami, and he was facing himself. Xu Yangyi, who exuded all his spiritual power, flew back in shock. Tattered camouflage clothes, hunting on the body.


    Huoyun clenched the armrest. Yingsha straightened up.


    Tens of thousands of eyes gathered in it.


    The master''s skill is fleeting.


    Between the light and flint is life and death, this half-hour decisive battle, is about to usher in the final curtain call!


    Who will stand last?


    Zero meters

 Chapter 43

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes collided with Chu Zhaonan, and it seemed that the sound of gold and iron in the air. At the same time, they both saw the same meaning.


    freemasonry.


    Xu Yangyi''s lips moved. Chu Zhaonan thought he didn''t see clearly, but found that he saw better than anyone else.


    He saw the four words clearly.


    No regrets!


    "Shit He laughed and raised his hands quickly!


    At the moment, everything is quiet, leaving only two figures on the challenge arena. Two bloody figures.


    Silent, but like a sound, shaking every monk who just entered the practice, even their elders were moved.


    "Brush!" Two aura blades, the next second, have arrived in front of Chu Zhaonan.


    In the body, the last ray of spiritual power floated away. Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi tried his best to split it!


    At the same time, the muzzle of two black holes had been aimed in front of him.


    "It''s just like floating in the sky, but it''s still like sinking in the sky."


    "Dong! Dong Two like the fire when the cannon fired, suddenly burst out between the two people!


    It seems that a small * * broke out in the challenge arena, and a red shock wave burst out violently!


    Smoke and dust all over the sky, gravel flying, no one can see what''s going on inside.


    Huoyun didn''t use his spirit to see, nor did yingsha.


    This kind of fight can be called fierce, and the loser will never disgrace this duel. The winner is the leader with blood.


    It is a blasphemy to the Friar''s dignity that one''s own spirit enters the battlefield.


    It is tantamount to provocation.


    They don''t want to challenge these two promising young people.


    "Decades later... I''m waiting for them during the foundation period." The fire cloud sinks a voice way.


    "So it is." Ying Sha''s eyes twinkled and said in a complicated way.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Who won¡° Who can win the first prize¡° Have they done their best? "


    One million friars, thirty thousand for foundation building, are distributed to various provinces. It is not only a few major forces that have foundation building friars.


    If he remembers correctly... Although he would like to remember wrongly, the Li family in Fengyi, the largest Xiuzhen family in Nantong, built three foundations under the door, he absolutely does not want to have any misunderstanding with each other.


    He swept along and saw thousands of green eyes.


    That''s right... Qualifying is over, and the next stage is more ferocious than qualifying!


    Negative behind the hand, silently tight tight, palm holding a small capsule. This is the golden elixir he was going to throw to them, but now


    "Chief, Yuyang City, Xu Yangyi."


    Suppress the unwilling in the heart, his eyes swept the VIP seat, several figures, have stood up without hesitation

 Chapter 44

    "Pa pa pa..." a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, wearing a stiff suit, just stood up and applauded without hesitation. At the same time, the whole body of a powerful pressure, suddenly burst out!


    As the tide, as the mountain wind, all the people on the scene, look slightly changed.


    Build the foundation!


    Building foundation again!


    Chu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed coldly. Most of them had heard of foundation building, but most of them had seen. Unexpectedly, a foundation building monk was so close to him!


    Quietly, his hand completely removed the ring. Now, it''s too late to say or do anything. In this case, it''s better not to do anything, just to cheer for your grandson.


    "Name to reality... Name to reality!" This middle-aged man, with a Chinese character face, has no eyebrows on his eyebrows. There is a sharp scar on his bald forehead. At the moment, on his fierce face, he has a strangely kind smile: "as the close secretary under the seat of real man Fuyun, I congratulate Mr. Xu on winning the first prize on behalf of real man Fuyun. You can call this seat month by month. "


    "Shit As soon as he finished, clove, hibiscus and vulture almost broke their silver teeth.


    What they were most worried about finally happened!


    Who is the one who can stand side by side with the three forces in the world of practice?


    Apart from Jindan real person''s independent Mountain Gate, who else can there be!


    Listen to the meaning of "congratulations on behalf of Fuyun real person"?


    This is not a clear hint to the other party: I am very interested in you, come to the bowl quickly?


    Just out of the thatched cottage, the monk of practicing Qi, when he heard the name of Jindan, didn''t he jump on it?


    "What Daoyou said is very true." Yingsha looked at the surging Lingqi wall with a smile: "it turns out that Daoyou is one of the top ten disciples of immortal Fuyun. Immortal Fuyun is very strict in selecting his disciples. As we all know, from practicing Qi to building foundation, they are all free range. Once the foundation is built, they can be listed in the entrance wall. If you can stand out from thousands of people, you should be a great talent. "


    With these words, the people in the VIP banquet suddenly looked at the self satisfied shadow killing.


    This person... How to say, it gives them the feeling that they are not polite and have few words. However, as soon as this sentence came out, they knew what a biting dog is not barking, a bite is a blood pit.


    Listen... There are ten disciples. How can resources be tilted? The Qin emperor worships Fuyun, but not his disciples! In addition, from practicing Qi to building foundation, they are all free range. Why do people come to you? Thirdly, there are thousands of people who practice Qi and hope to be worshipped by the real man Fu Yun? No... it could be conservative


    It can be said that every word is closely linked. Even if Xu Yangyi heard this sentence, his heart was hot, and he immediately poured a basin of cold water down. In particular, it''s still a saying of "openly praising and secretly damaging"


    Don''t pass the knife in secret.


    In the aura wall, Xu Yangyi is meditating to recover his aura. In the first world war just now, only he knew how much he was hurt. Now every bone seems to be broken. Not to mention that he can smell the smell of barbecue on his body... I really want to take Chu Zhaonan up and beat him up. Seeing his partner''s passing out, he wrote it down.


    He didn''t know anything about the outside world. Now the five senses are far away from him. Only the aura in the air is the first nutrient he needs.


    He didn''t listen carefully at all... He didn''t go out yet, and the aura wall didn''t open yet. It seemed peaceful outside, but in fact, the hidden blade began to tear.


    Clove three people, now have no mouth share, but in the heart is anxious! If Xu Yangyi is a little bit better, only the stele of annihilating the sun is left in a battle, which makes the other party''s stele appear cracks! I can''t keep a low profile at all!


    One or two of these foundation building predecessors have already made their own moves. Every sentence seems to be plain, but in fact, the tongue blooms lotus. If they don''t move, what will they eat?


    "Master." Vulture heart a hard, immediately arched out: "now the two leaders, the top, hurt not light.". Why don''t you invite them out first? Duobao pavilion has already prepared precious elixir for this situation. How about... "


    "It makes sense." The expected four threats were not received. Unexpectedly, huoyun was the first to clap his hands: "but... I can''t help it."


    "This aura wall does not mean that the ban will be abolished immediately. After all, the real person who set up the ban is not here. Therefore, this is a prohibition of timing excitation. The time I set is an hour... "He sighed with regret, seemingly hesitant and shaking his head.


    Clove Leng.


    The vulture was stunned.


    Hibiscus'' lips are shaking.


    Shameless!The following words didn''t come out, all eyes with "can you be more shameless?" He looked at huoyun leisurely and looked at Lingqi wall with an unusual look.


    That''s good... No matter how many ways to show kindness, others will not let the other party out directly!


    "Of course, when students are seriously injured, I have also taken it into consideration. When I was traveling that year, I once learned a repair skill. The name is very simple. It''s just "nature". After that, he checked... "He used the aura voice to surround the whole challenge arena, and looked at the crowd with a smile:" in the Sutra Pavilion of the heavenly way, all of them have A-level skills. And it''s an auxiliary skill. I''m here to help you heal your wounds. "


    It''s human.


    This is a shameless index.


    This is the level of detail of the explanation.


    All the friars below, as well as all the people in the VIP table, were filled with emotion. Sure enough, the longer you live, the more you know when you can be shameless and when you can get rid of the bottom line.


    "Ha ha..." yingshagan laughed twice. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Huoyun felt that he heard the voice of the other party''s grinding teeth: "huoyun Taoist friend hasn''t seen him for many years, which has won the essence of old Mr. Li Baojia''s writing."


    Li Baojia is also the source of the word despicable.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Huoyun doesn''t care. What face do you want now? Didn''t you see the eyes of the people at the scene turn green? This is not a big fist or Wang''s novel. Modern times are the cultivation of truth and civilization. Any interests, resources and channels are all involved. If there are too many monks in the hall, we should not ignore the opinions of tens of thousands of practitioners. President Li of Nantong Xiuzhen court is waiting to give them a ticket every day!


    What''s your face like this?


    With a slight wave of his hand, the four characters in the sky suddenly emitted a flash of light. Then, a little aura Light fell down and fell on them.


    "How is Xu Xiaoyou and Chu Xiaoyou?" Without waiting for the public reaction, he immediately hit the snake on the stick and asked with a smile.


    There was no answer. Huoyun, the friar didn''t get angry at all. In other words, anger doesn''t exist in his dictionary at the moment. He walked forward with a smile, holding his hands and a loud smile: "Xu Xiaoyou, this is my secret of nature. It seems simple, but in fact it is mysterious. I''ve specially added a layer of effect to the two friends, but I still feel sick? "


    Well... In the age of civilization, being polite is the development of the social system. There is nothing to say.


    But... Why do you want to kick him?


    The friars around were as sick as dead flies. Looking at huoyun''s eyes are not good.


    After a few seconds, I heard Xu Yangyi''s voice: "elder Xie, the wound has healed, but the body has no aura."


    "That''s all right. You two just spent a lot of time on it. You can''t raise it for a while. I know a Taoist master and asked him to carve a high-level spirit gathering array. If you... "


    "Cough..." month after month, I can''t help it. Is there any royal law! He coughed hard, interrupted huoyun''s continuous guidance, glared at him, and said in a loud voice: "Xiaoyou, do you know what the reward is this time?"


    Before Xu Yang Yi could answer, he put on a smile: "it''s friar Fu Yun''s" secret method of Brahma to pass the mystery! "


    "Zi..." when this sentence came out, all the monks took a breath. Even huoyun, yingsha, and the unknown monk all looked at him in disbelief.


    The cultivation method is the basis of a monk. The way of heaven can only be learned by a hundred solutions. From the dispute between Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan, we can see the importance of Gongfa.


    A complete skill should have five systems: cultivation, attack, defense, evasion and side door. Only in this way can it be called the true skill!


    Complete skill is rare, and complete advanced skill is even rarer! The secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery is one of the 50 famous methods in China!


    Only when the foundation is great and full, and the immortal Jindan is majoring in skills, can he be qualified to be one of the top 50 skills. Because these skills, at least, can prove the bottom line of the peak of building foundation!


    But... It''s even more different. Because its cultivator, immortal Fuyun, was the great monk in the later period of the golden elixir!


    That is to say


    This is a complete skill that goes straight to the later stage of the golden elixir without hindrance or flaw!


    Inside the aura wall, Xu Yangyi suddenly opens his eyes. Even he is surprised by the great pen of real man Fuyun.


    He thought that caitou was a tube of elixir, or a powerful magic weapon - although he had never seen a magic weapon, Chu Zhaonan''s might be, but the other side could not answer now."The list of secret methods... Ranks 27th, burning the sky to pass the mysterious secret method..." the challenge arena of ten thousand people is silent at the moment. An old ancestor''s white beard is trembling and his voice is floating: "unexpectedly, this time''s colorful head is this treasure... This secret method, with this person..."


    His eyes turned red instantly, which is self-evident! This means that as long as Xu Yangyi doesn''t die in the cruel way of practice, the golden elixir can be expected!


    Million friars, ten golden elixirs! This name, just a seemingly reasonable hope, is worth their abandoning everything to gamble!


    Any family, as long as there is a Jindan friar, even if it was in the rotten mud pond before, the next second, it can go straight to the top! However, he never thought that it was the root of practice in the world of practice - the skill

 Chapter 45

    While speaking on the stage, there was no fight at the scene. It was not easy to join the fight between Zhuji and Jindan! What can you compare with the other party? If you don''t find your own position, find out the strengths that you can attract the other side, you may as well not participate in the coming storm like competition.


    "Crackle..." the sound of the keyboard resounded through the families. The flow of clouds and water never stops.


    "I''m just glad I was born in the age of spiritual civilization..." an old woman took a deep breath, her face flushed, her chest heaved violently, and said in a trembling voice: "if it was before, how dare we compete with these monsters. But now, with the development of social civilization and thousands of years of practice and civilization integration, we have this chance... "


    With that, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her voice was hoarse with excitement: "has Xu Yangyi''s numerical statistics come out yet! Let''s not miss this opportunity


    Yes, times have changed. The law is not only known by ordinary people, the little friars who practice Qi, the elders who build foundation, but also by the immortal Jindan, who will abide by it.


    The law is a play method and rule given by the top group of people. If they don''t abide by it, it''s not a rule at all. The system of the world is broken, and the result is not affordable by dozens of golden elixirs in the world!


    They are at ease. What about the materials? Anyone here?


    Do you want them to find Jindan by themselves?


    "The statistics come out!" On the other side, dozens of men and women in suits beat on the keyboard desperately: "the aura of the last second is captured. According to statistics, Mr. Xu''s fist strength is as high as 3800Kg! Speed up to 80m / S! The old ancestor


    Known as the ancestor of the white haired man, did not open his mouth, just ten fingers crossed together, fork white!


    That''s the data of the middle period of practicing Qi!


    Even more than the ordinary practice of Qi!


    "Ready..." the man trembled to open his mouth and stood up in a hoarse voice: "this time, in any case, we have to fight for it!"


    Chutian is the only one with a sneer.


    Monk, I don''t have much time to deal with interpersonal relationships. I''m the one who has really come from "human beings"... What I said month by month just now is right. Xu Yangyi must be moved, but he has forgotten human instinct!


    Maybe he is going to let Xu Yang Yi settle down to follow him. After all, he wants to understand the skills, right? Will there be a bottleneck? What is it that you take my skills and don''t belong to my sect? But


    But! When he said that, everyone knows that Xu Yangyi has bound the golden elixir skill! Just now, even if you give way to the sect you don''t want to fight for, you will try your best to fight for it now!


    "Xiaoyou, on your way to practice, you will encounter all kinds of bottlenecks. Under the Fuyun sect, you will never be forced to join the sect. However, what can these bottlenecks be compared with the guidance of Fu Yun? Yes, it is the stocking policy adopted by Fu Yun Zhen Ren. But there is a big lesson every year! He will show up in person to solve the puzzles under the door Say while the iron is hot month by month.


    Chutian closed his eyes with a sneer.


    Add fuel to the flames... Now, this battle will really explode


    Month by month, he didn''t notice the eyes of other friars. He took it for granted that the name of real man Fuyun has come out. Who dares to rob him? It''s just a few big forces. But this time, caitou caught this kind of big fish. He admired the foresight of real man Fuyun.


    "Golden elixir skill... Golden elixir Avenue..." below, a man with a marigold flower on his chest breathed disorderly, and his fists were white: "the Li family in Zhaoping City listen to the order!"


    "Yes¡° Please give me the order! "


    "Do your best to win Xu Daoyou! If he wants anything, he will meet it immediately


    "Yes


    "The Su family of Tianfeng City obeys orders!" Not far away, a red eyed man''s voice was hoarse: "at all costs... Even if you empty the bottom of the Su family! You have to take this man! "


    "To rob him is to rob a real Jindan! The rise of our Su family is expected! "


    "Beijiangyuan City, Fangjia listen to the order!" On the other side, a man in his early twenties, waving his hands, stared at the surging aura wall: "anyway... We have to fight this time! Contact all finance that Fang Jia can call immediately! Cash! Spirit stone! resources! Real estate


    "Young master, but..."


    "No, but!" The young man turned back and glared at everyone, panting like a cow: "after I go back, I will tell my ancestors myself!"


    The scene, is already a silent undercurrent under the ocean, tsunami... In a flash!


    Even the breathing of the crowd, are connected into a fiery river.Originally... A Xu Yangyi, they almost red eyes. Now... This man is bound with a golden elixir skill?!


    You''re kidding!


    This kind of person does not rob, wait when?!


    Perhaps, immortal Fuyun didn''t expect that he could be described as an excellent chess piece in this skill. Any leader who wants to be proficient must learn from him. He has decided the name of master and apprentice from the beginning. I didn''t expect


    Month by month, the good intentions of the bad things, completely lit the fire!


    Huoyun''s lips are blue with anger.


    I thought I was shameless enough. I didn''t expect that immortal Jindan would be shameless. That''s Gao shanyangzhi!


    Standing in an invincible position... He gritted his teeth and turned around to say something. Suddenly, a high voice, like an arrow through the clouds, rushed into the sky and completely lifted the seemingly quiet lid!


    "Special envoy of csib, c-clove! Just contacted the sub minister! Csib, willing to pay US $5 billion for signature! Five top quality spirit stones! One of the best weapons to attack! A defensive magic weapon of the best choice! One of the best magic weapons of Dunshu type! A side door type best magic weapon to choose from! And alone to open up a medium-sized Lingshi mine! Associated with crescent gold, huoyanliu, zhaoguangshi three B grade rare metals! More than that! Mr. Xu will enjoy a cave engraved with high-level spirit gathering array! There''s a special captain! The special power of the Ninth National Construction Bureau! And csib doesn''t charge a cent! "


    "Wow The crowd finally burst!


    CSIB It''s a big deal, shocking the whole audience! Even the four friars turned their heads in shock.


    "You... You are so willing!" Month by month, I finally understand what stupid things I have done! If csib doesn''t make a move, it will make a terrible move!


    "Three B-grade metal associated veins... This is intended to arm each other! Raise the capital to the peak of building foundation?! Four magic weapons of the best quality will become four magic weapons of the best quality in the foundation period?! Senior gathering spirit array... "Huoyun can''t help but scold. This time, his handwriting is too big for him to connect!


    All his wealth is not worth so much!


    A friar who builds a foundation can buy a man!


    Originally, Xu Yangyi was not worth so much money. It was just like returning from studying abroad. He just stood at a much higher starting point than others. However, in the end, after more than ten years, everyone''s job is either to return from studying abroad or to be president.


    But... This time, Xu Yangyi got a golden elixir skill!


    He''s a demon like talent, and he''s the one who leads straight to the golden elixir road!


    Don''t teach after floating clouds?


    No problem! We csib still have golden elixir! Even if the understanding of the secret method of burning heaven and connecting mystery is not as good as that of real man Fuyun, do you understand it by analogy?


    what? You don''t understand? Come out loud, brother. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death one day!


    The ability to shake the stone tablet of annihilating the sun and make the opponent crack is more explosive than that of ordinary monks in the middle of Qi training. Plus this golden elixir skill


    Don''t say fragrant steamed bun, it''s gold! Pig!


    "Fengyi Wang family! As long as Xu Xiaoyou a word, you are the next candidate of the family! Everything in the Wang family, all the friars at the beginning of Qi training, for your drive! " As soon as clove''s voice fell, an old man stood up with red eyes. His voice even shook the dust on the floor: "little friend, you have to think clearly. It''s good to enter the big system, but countless terms and regulations are waiting for you! Do you want to be at ease? "


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t talk too much, old Wang. Not to mention the 27th place burning heaven and connecting mystery secret method, which is Xu Xiaoyou himself, how can Jinlong live in shallow acupoints? Phoenix is not Wutong. " Before his words came to an end, an old woman, who seemed to be walking fast, stood up with the help of a young girl. Her thin hands were shaking: "there are more than 100 families in Nantong Province, and each family brings at least 50 or 60 members, but more than 200 elite members. There are tens of thousands of people. If you come up here and gamble on your family, you don''t pay attention to my Zhaoping Chen family. "


    "Xu Xiaoyou, we Chen family have nothing else, but we are the biggest family of refining medicine in Nantong province! All Danye, duobaoge may only have many models and wide channels. However, do you know that the real high-grade Dan liquid is never put on the Internet auction! "


    "Chen family, in Nantong Province, I just said that Chen family is the second, no one dares to be the first! As long as you promise to sign the contract with my Chen family, we will not sign the life and death contract, only sign for 100 years! I''m Chen Jiadan liquid, open to you


    In the end, her voice almost turned into a roar: "no matter what kind of liquid! As long as it''s on the market! We Chen family can make it! You can ask all of you, which auction in Nantong Province, the highest level of Danye did not come from our Chen family? ""As old Chen Taijun said, we Fengyi Wangs also want to fight." One wave is not even, another wave rises again. A refined young man in suit stands up and pushes his golden eyes. He looks peaceful, but his palms are already cold sweated: "Xu Daoyou, we Fengyi Wangs. Three western provinces! Nantong, yunqi, you. Which family''s advanced spirit gathering array is not from my Wang family? The Chens are rich, and my Wangs are equal! "


    "Xu Daoyou, if you enter a large organization, we would like to congratulate you. However, the level of rules, the set of rituals, not as in an important town to do free Hou happy freedom! Wang Chaofeng, the young master of the Wang family, hereby guarantees that if Xu Daoyou enters the Wang family, we will only sign a contract for 100 years! After a hundred years, Xu Daoyou can be at will! My Wang family is not just gathering spirit to open up for Xu Daoyou. The three treasures of Wang family: Liuding Liujia, Xianzhi, swallow dragon and sunset. Open up to all the Taoist friends

 Chapter 46

    "It''s a trump card of the Wang family..." the owner of a small family who was not qualified to compete enviously said: "Chen family... It''s a big family of medicine refining in Nantong province. It''s passed down for more than 400 years. I heard that there were also monks who built a great foundation in their ancestors... Wang family, these three talismans, one is to protect their lives, the other is to avoid killing and robbing, An attack... Others can''t ask for one with the top quality spirit stone. It''s said that only a close relative has one... Now it''s said that it''s completely open... "


    "Because they only have one shot." Next to him, another leader of the small family sighed: "compared with csib, yulinwei and duobaoge, they have only one chance to bid. Expecting Xu Daoyou to agree on the spot, or the other party hesitated, no one agreed on the spot. They have access to it in private. This is stirring up the water... "


    "But... These three forces may not let Xu Daoyou agree on the spot?" Before speaking, the owner shook his head and sighed: "the scene seems fierce, the real buyers are still the three..."


    "Listen to the conditions of the csib who was the first one to make a move... Captain MOJIN, the Ninth National Construction Bureau... If Xu Daoyou finds any historic sites, he will transfer them directly. Crescent gold, huoyanliu, zhaoguangshi, which one is not the famous product of refining utensils worth thousands of gold? A medium-sized vein... As long as Xu Daoyou nods, it can be said that in the future, the wind will get the wind, and the rain will get the rain. This time, the three of them are the God of the sea. "


    Xu Yangyi continued to absorb aura.


    The air sea is empty, and there is no strength in the whole body. Chu Zhaonan fired two bullets in the end. One shot was brilliant and the other shot was silent. He tried his best to defend one shot, while the other shot went into his chest like a poisonous snake.


    Although not fatal, but caused his whole body spirit power to be unable to use! Just now I tried to absorb it. No matter how much I absorbed, I couldn''t save it at all!


    Close your eyes as if nothing had moved. He listened to all the news outside, but with a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He has never heard of the secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery... But from the reaction of people outside and the introduction every month, he also knows that this is the supreme skill that leads to the golden elixir road he has been dreaming of!


    But... Is Xu Yangyi worth this simple skill?


    It''s true that this skill can make him jump over the dragon''s gate. He is also eager for it, but


    The blood in his heart was boiling. He licked his blood stained dry lips and sneered: "unfortunately, you have forgotten my original intention."


    "This kind of immortal gate, I don''t care if I don''t enter."


    This sentence to the outside world, do not know how many people beat their chests, how many people scold him stupid. Ten thousand people strive to cross the golden elixir. One of the ten avenues of the golden elixir opens a crack in the door. Even the foundation building friars will fall for it. Can''t he even say that?


    Xu Yangyi has no experience of walking in the real practice world. He doesn''t know how important this golden elixir skill is to the outside world! Hard to say, it''s not too much to cause a bloody case!


    He only knew that he was looking forward to graduation and dreaming of graduation because - only in this way, he could pursue the murderer who could not be found by the way of heaven!


    Countless nightmares across the shadow, he waited for 13 years of obsession!


    Parents hate, he can tell with a smile, but will never give up with a smile!


    He would smile at Zheng Ju and say it, because it is the brand in his heart.


    Why do you enter heaven?


    Why did you say that to Chu Zhaonan with emotion?


    With a slight pain in his heart, he seemed to return to the years before he was eight years old, and saw clearly the two faces that seemed to be blurred but extremely clear.


    "Gongfa comes second." With his eyes closed, he felt the aura scouring his body without joy or sorrow, but he did not fill the air sea. The bullet in his chest just like being stuck, suddenly dissipated.


    "Spirit stone, second."


    "Items, magic weapons... These are... Times and times!"


    The two fists on his knees clenched slightly, but his voice was flat, like cicada wings in the air: "friar, if you can''t stick to your heart, what can you do and what day can you go against?"


    If you don''t take revenge, you will be a son in vain.


    "Didn''t any of you see what I really wanted?"


    "Do you think I''ll rush up like a mad dog for a skill? Bow down under the seat of the floating cloud? "


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Naive."


    "I''m Xu Yangyi, a man of indomitable spirit. I''m not that cheap."


    No longer spoke, no longer spoke, he continued to listen to the conversation outside.There is always one of them, which is suitable for him.


    Weak water 3000, he only takes that ladle.


    Even if that ladle is not the three forces, but just a family of practice.


    Outside the aura wall, the fire cloud is now full of bleakness.


    The monk who wanders alone can never be richer than a family. Now, the scene has become white hot. One family after another stood up and took out their cards, which even made several foundation building monks envious. Before he quietly closed the aura wall and let them stay in it, it seemed as if it was a joke.


    What does it matter if you don''t come out?


    It''s not his turn anyway. A Dharma of nature, not to mention the sky high price conditions compared with csib, even compared with those famous families of practice in the province, has no advantage.


    Worse than his face, it was month by month.


    It never occurred to him that he was so devoted to cultivation that he did evil things with a good heart. One of the chessmen that master Fuyun laid down was disturbed by his disciple!


    "A class a demon spirit core." At this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "plus a magic weapon of A-level construction period."


    Shadow kill, finally can''t help talking. How deep the spirit of the friar of building foundation was. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suppressed the voice of all the people at the scene.


    "The demons who didn''t become the elixir only have the spirit core, a level, and the later period of foundation building?" Huoyun gritted his teeth: "you are really willing! What''s the use of the secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery? Can you still be ruthless to wash the marrow


    "You can ask the rudder upstairs and see what other hobbies he has! There''s no need to spend so much money! "


    "This is his deposit." Yingsha looked at the surging Lingqi wall motionlessly: "I''m not for Gongfa, I''m only for him."


    "I know that my deposit is not even as good as that of many families without foundation building monks. But that''s my attitude. " His eyes twinkled: "huoyun Daoyou, you and I have not known each other for one or two years. How many people at the scene do you think are for that golden elixir skill?"


    Huoyun was stunned, and yingsha said faintly, "no... not much. If you give a sword to a famous person, if you don''t have enough savvy and talent, you will only be angry at the heavenly things when you get this skill."


    He silently looked at the boiling crowd and said in a deep voice: "they have smashed so much money, just for the sake of violence?"


    After a few seconds of silence, huoyun waved his hand dispiritedly: "it''s true... The skill of Jindan friars, they don''t dare to repair it disorderly, otherwise they will die... Do you want to make a good relationship? Even if we can''t accept him as a disciple this time? "


    Ying Sha nodded slightly and said firmly: "this son, as long as he does not die on the way of practice full of thorns in decades, he will be listed in the list of building foundations."


    "And..." yingsha sighed: "the communication equipment of the branch rudder has been changed. Do you think I didn''t ask Xu Xiaoyou what else he likes? There''s no communication upstairs. "


    Huoyun took a deep breath and saw that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, and his possibility was getting smaller and smaller. He said in a loud voice: "one of the Dharma of nature is a bottle of spirit liquid that can enhance ten-year cultivation."


    At ordinary times, these two kinds of things are absolutely for building a foundation and for practicing Qi monks to break their heads. Now, they are not remarkable in the rich and eye-catching conditions offered by various schools. The only striking thing is probably that it comes from the friars themselves.


    His eyes, with obvious impatience, looked at the crowd, and finally fell on the heads of several powerful special commissioners.


    As long as they don''t talk... They still have a chance!


    Vultures see the fire cloud clearly with a threatening look, the other side did not even hide. But he just Leng Leng, then bite teeth, step forward.


    "Little friend..." huoyun said with a cold smile: "the road of practice is long-term. It''s better to think about it


    This is already the threat of nudity!


    He is not reconciled, how not reconciled!


    There are two such good candidates in this session. According to the present conditions, the lowest bid of several foundation building monks! He gave these two good seedlings to others, and one of them was bound with a Kung Fu skill that leads directly to the golden elixir Avenue! How to think, how painful in the heart!


    "Master..." the vulture arched his hand bitterly and said: "each is his own master... I can''t give in..."


    As if in order to strengthen his confidence, when he finished this sentence, he used his whole body''s spiritual power and yelled: "special commissioner of Duobao Pavilion, c-vulture! According to the instructions of the presidents of the three western provinces, duobaoge is willing to sign a contract with Xu Daoyou for 100 years with a signing fee of 10 billion US dollars! Signing Chu Daoyou for 80 years with a signing fee of 4 billion US dollars! "


    "At the same time, the three best spirit stones! Chu Daoyou''s best magic weapon! Xu Daoyou''s magic weapon is made by the cooperation of three great masters, namely Duobao Pavilion, alchemy and talisman"A medium-sized Lingshi mine is associated with four A-class rare metals, namely, red Lingyin, tunling agate, moon stone and baby grain steel!"


    "Two large palaces, above the spirit cave! These two spirit acupoints are left by the two small spirit veins dug out by the Lord Chiyue of Duobao Pavilion! Born to raise! In addition, Duobao Pavilion is fully responsible for all the expenses of the two Taoist friends during their practice! "


    "Z..." "my God..." "this is crazy..." "three top-quality spirit stones... Four veins associated with rare metals... Two spirit caves... My God... This is to force other organizations to give up immediately."


    Chutianyi''s eyes narrowed for a long time, and his heart was cold now. But duobaoge''s offer made him feel even colder!


    Duobao Pavilion... Has nothing to lose.


    There is only one golden elixir!


    The only one of the three forces without Jindan friars in charge!


    "This is to..." he has a sore throat: "this is to..."


    "Gather the power of the whole pavilion to create the golden elixir


    As soon as the vulture''s voice fell, there was the sound of air-conditioning, followed by one after another.


    he who has wealth speaks louder than others!


    At the moment, even cloves are angry teeth itch. This is the real wealth!


    Duobao Pavilion, let everyone stay, the scene does not know how many people have the idea of robbing Xu Yangyi at the moment.


    As long as he nods, his wealth will surpass most families on the spot!


    "Show off the rich to whom..." clove gnashed her teeth in a low voice, heart nameless fire arch up.


    Helpless, but there is no way.


    Another high price, for csib, has exceeded the value of "Xu Yangyi + Gongfa" luxury package.


    After all, he''s just practicing Qi now. In the future, it is only "possible" to reach the golden elixir. They are willing to pay such a high price, but they are not "sure" to reach the golden elixir.


    If it is a "must," then today, several Jindan real people will come in person.


    "Yulin Wei! If Xu Daoyou joins the organization, the organization will do its best to help Xu Daoyou find his parents! In addition, Ren Daoyou selected 20 of the friars in this department as his bodyguards! At the same time, this pro guard unit is under the control of Xu Daoyou! Xu Daoyou immediately becomes the highest level regiment of Yulin guard Without waiting for the exclamation to finish, Furong roared: "Xu Daoyou! A word

 Chapter 47

    In the aura wall, Xu Yangyi''s eyes finally flashed. He raised his head cautiously.


    He finally found his own flower and leaf.


    If you live in a cluster of flowers, every leaf will not touch your body.


    He didn''t pay attention to fame and wealth on the day when he finished his training for more than ten years.


    Finally, he stopped in front of this not so impressive autumn chrysanthemum.


    "The promise of yulinwei, can Furong Daoyou be the master?" Just as the whole arena was boiling, a calm male voice appeared in the challenge arena. There is only a trace of spiritual power. It''s hard for people to see and hear clearly.


    But when the sound came, everyone stopped. It''s not just the families, it''s even the great foundation building monks.


    This is Xu Yangyi''s voice!


    At the moment, his spiritual power was scattered by the strange bullet, which was his only remaining spiritual power.


    After Furong roared out, her heart had already fallen to the bottom.


    Yulinwei is a special organization. To put it bluntly, it is a huge guild. The time of friars is as long as gold. A hundred years seems to be a long time, but in fact, it is not as long as imagined for the friars who practice crazily. Then, what does he need? What if he has nothing in other people''s hands, or has nothing in his own hands to exchange, but a spirit stone?


    At this time, you can go to yulinwei to release the mission. Yu Lin Wei takes a fifth of the commission from the task. Compared with Duobao Pavilion, which dominates other channels, and csib, an official organization close to China, they are the poorest!


    She just yelled out. She never thought the other party would agree! Their conditions are not good at all!


    But, unexpectedly, the next second she heard the sound of nature!


    "This, this..." the head of a big family was stunned and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "I heard you right?" He asked, looking at the assistant beside him in amazement.


    "No..." the assistant pursed his mouth. He also felt incredible. What''s the matter? Yulinwei is a big family and a big business, but their conditions are not the best! Why did Xu Yangyi not ask Yueyue, csib or Duobao Pavilion, but Yulin Wei?


    "Is this man crazy or out of his mind?" The owner got a definite answer, suddenly patted the stone under his body, almost a mouthful of blood didn''t come out: "is our Lu family''s offer lower than that of Yulin Wei?"?! They are limited to their own way of structure, and it is the limit that they can offer such conditions! Not to mention us, which of the elixir Chen''s family and the talisman Wang''s family has put forward materials that are not thicker than the Yulin Wei''s?! What''s wrong with him? "


    "At this time, I have a lot of goods to live in. Instead of choosing the best, I choose Yulin Wei, the best in the middle class?" An old man with white hair, with the crutches in his hands, "Dongdong" Dun on the ground, his eyes are on fire.


    Lost to csib, duobaoge has been boasting to science fiction conditions, they can only sigh a hit should not have. But Yulin Wei is not as good as the two families. It''s just the same as the big family. But the other side spoke out for the first time. What the hell is going on!


    "It''s very rich for him to choose the internal seeds of yulinwei! But the signature fee! Resources are inclined! The promise of the future A middle-aged woman, desperately fanning the wind with a fan, angrily said: "none of them! None of them


    "He asked Yulin Wei!"


    Hibiscus was stunned for a second.


    The next second, she almost used the whole body of spiritual power, shouting: "I can make the decision! I promise it''s up to you! The Tang assistant master of yulinwei is rushing to the scene of Tiandao branch! Middle term master of building foundation! At the same time, Tang Fu Tang promised to pay the signing fee! There are not many other treasures in Yulin Wei, but there are no few ready-made spirit stones! All the spiritual stone resources Xu Daoyou needs for his future cultivation, even the high-level spirit gathering array, the Yulin guard has included! At the same time, one of the master craftsmen is Yulin Wei


    "Xu Daoyou!" Her voice is a little excited hoarse, excited to step forward: "as long as Daoyou join this department, all conditions can be discussed!"


    She never thought of it!


    For the first time, Xu Yangyi made a sound, but it was to him!


    Bright fireworks suddenly burst around her, she took out the next conditions without any consideration! It''s also the bottom line of Yulin Wei!


    In silence, Yulin Wei opens his mouth. Other families can criticize each other, but they will never interrupt when the giant of practice opens his mouth. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the wall of the surging aura, waiting for Xu Yangyi''s reply with great expectation.


    Xu Yangyi pondered. Just when he was silent, the vulture almost smashed his cell phone!


    Is Fengyi Tiandao branch so poor!Can''t we transform the communication equipment!


    At such an important juncture, I plan to ask Xu Yangyi about other hobbies or interests, but I can''t get through?!


    Can''t wait any longer... Take a deep breath, he said in a loud voice: "Xu Daoyou! Aren''t you going to think about it again? There are no other treasures in Duobao Pavilion. There are all kinds of rare stones! What can Yulin Wei give you, we Duobao Pavilion can also give you! And double it


    There is no golden elixir for power, and it is always the painful foot of Duobao Pavilion!


    Second only to annihilating the sun, he is a genius with golden elixir level skills. Duobao pavilion has neither of them! These two add up, there is a trace of "equal" Jindan real possibility!


    Give up?


    He will not be reconciled!


    There''s no time to ask the branch rudder... Now, if you have a heavy fist, you can make a heavy fist!


    "If you promise..." he clenched his teeth and opened his watch: "I''ll dial the division immediately, you can talk with the division chief on the spot! Whatever you want! "


    "Xu Daoyou... Do you know why heaven didn''t find the murderer you were looking for?" There is no response in the aura wall. The vulture''s heart is horizontal, and he speaks in a deep voice.


    Silence again, after a few seconds, Xu Yangyi''s voice finally sounded: "I would like to hear the details."


    There''s drama!


    When the vulture''s eyes shine, it''s here... The crux is here!


    The special commissioners of the three forces may not have the highest accomplishments, but they are definitely the most sophisticated! All of a sudden, he recognized that Yu Lin Wei, who was not dominant at all, was favored because of one more condition!


    Help Xu Yangyi find the murderer of his parents!


    "Because of authority!" He immediately said without hesitation: "Xu Daoyou, do you know that unless the way of heaven is half a step of the golden elixir, the real leader of the golden elixir realm, it''s impossible to know... On the wanted list of China, besides A-level wanted, there are S-level wanted above it! Even double S! Three s wanted


    "Is there such a thing?"¡° S wanted... Zhu Hongxue, who is A-level wanted, is the gold elixir¡° Double S is the golden elixir?! 3S is the later stage of Jindan? "¡° My God... How could that be¡° A is not the highest? "


    At the scene, there was an uproar. The list was clear to all of China. The list was named "TIANYAO". All the 100 most crazy, powerful and murderous monsters in China were on it!


    In the ninth place, Zhu Hongxue, Fengyi, killed 500000 people, even slaughtered four cities, and there is still fox King Temple in Hegu province. It''s not going to change. It''s named after the snow covered with blood for hundreds of miles. Date of birth: the reign of Emperor Daoguang, unknown. Current home: Kaide square, opposite to Tiandao branch of Fengyi city. Realm: build a big and round foundation.


    The number of murders: 300000, the date of birth: Qianlong, unknown. Old nest: listening hall at the bottom of Huangpu River. Realm: build a big and round foundation.


    No. 13, Kyoto Prefecture No. 5, number of murders: 300000, date of birth: unknown. Laochao: unknown. He is the Ming family staff of the famous demon repair family.


    All kinds of names, which are familiar enough to make the spirit of the monk, pass by everyone''s ears. Anyone, even huoyun, can''t help but feel cold all over.


    These... Are the real demons hidden in human society! Just one step short of kicking into the remaining evils of Jindan friar!


    There''s s s wanted on these?!


    Inside the aura wall, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and meditated, but his eyes could not help shaking.


    How many years... Finally there is a trace to follow!


    But, s wanted... What if we find it?


    Now, although he is a rare commodity, he is too weak.


    Crazy beating heart, he forced down, this feeling, blood vessels are very hot.


    "Daoyou can see S-level wanted persons?" He asked in a deep voice, pursing his lips.


    "He can''t see it!" At this moment, clove''s voice again pointed out: "these things are all under the management of our csib! I''ll report it to the headquarters immediately! Xu Daoyou, believe me, csib is your best choice! We can talk about the terms again! However, every time the ranking is written by our most authoritative csib


    "Xu Daoyou, you are about to enter the society! You will soon know how authoritative our csib is in the field of practice! I promise! If you join csib, I can show you S-class wanted in ten minutes


    "But Fire, has been completely detonated, clove has not finished, Furong has yelled: "Xu Daoyou, do you know, csib information from where to know?! That''s all my credit to Yu Lin Wei! ""Csib has cooperation with us, we are the bounty hunters! We are the moving sword! We will submit new demon species every month! All you know is that csib and Tiandao have powerful teaching resources, but those demons! Those experimental specimens! Those extremely dangerous videos! But it''s all in exchange for my life


    "Hibiscus!" Tearing force, tearing force started, clove never thought Furong would say these private cooperation. Although it''s not important, it makes her angry!


    Turn around and glare at each other: "so what! Our csib didn''t give you a large commission on that new product! There are tens of millions of it


    "I''m just stating the facts! S-level wanted, which of our three forces are not interconnected? Since the vulture Taoist friend lifted the lid, I''ll make it clear! What Xu Daoyou is looking for, only we Yulin guards can find it in the first time! Or can you csib use global satellite to lock in? Stop teasing! The only satellite of your csib is "big flag-7!" Are you willing to use this satellite to monitor Xu Daoyou continuously for ten years? "


    "Other satellites can''t see the demon clan." Vulture leisurely mended a knife, at this moment, he and hibiscus flashed by. Instant decision: since the authoritative list of the ranking order is in the hands of csib, join hands to throw out the most threatening opponent!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Search for guaikedashu or: eEye monster uncle


    You can find my public wechat ~ I will publish some biographies on it, such as someone''s biography, etc. as long as it appears in my works, it will be published irregularly

 Chapter 48

    Tear force has reached the most popular point. Fortunately, there is no cultivation reporter now. It''s impossible to have this kind of thing in the ceremony. However, the people below, have seen the breathing are heavy.


    At this moment, they realized clearly what the three forces were. It doesn''t take money for others to dig. Resources, information, channels, contacts, these are conditions!


    These conditions... No other family of practice has!


    However, they finally understand one thing! Xu Yangyi asked Yu Linwei, not because they were special, but they offered to help Xu Yangyi find the real murderer!


    Everyone has forgotten this... It''s someone else''s parents who died, and it''s none of their own business? At this moment, the look in many people''s eyes finally changed from fanatical calm down to a kind of distant... Persistence!


    Holding the golden elixir skill and his own evil talent, what moved him was not his future status and resources, but his parents'' blood feud?


    "However, our Duobao pavilion''s demon family locator can locate every direction! As long as it''s still in China! Hehe... Clove, you should know that there is a qianliyan-1 microsatellite in duobaoge outside the atmosphere of China. It can''t monitor the whole of China, but as long as Xu Daoyou''s enemy has a feather and a beard, the headquarters can lock Xu Daoyou in one day! " The vulture sneered.


    "Even if Duobao Pavilion doesn''t mention it, we only need an alliance leader''s order. 400000 registered friars of Yulin guards will help Xu Daoyou pay attention! This is a real human flesh search! Xu Daoyou, as long as you agree, we can issue the alliance leader''s order immediately after signing the contract! " Hibiscus continued.


    Clove gas body are shivering!


    How did these two adulterers get together?!


    Look at me?!


    Just now, I was right. I colluded with you! Duobaoge and yulinwei? Is this the rhythm that''s going to get rid of her?


    However, their ideas are endless! Because the scene has long been out of their control!


    From the month after month, he said that the prize was the secret method of burning the sky. The atmosphere of the scene was a fuse burning at any time and a storehouse ready to explode at any time!


    "I''m not talented." As soon as their voices fell, a middle-aged man with an ordinary face stood up in the crowd. As soon as he stood up, a ferocious pressure like a tsunami suddenly swept over the sky!


    The foundation is full!


    Fire cloud, shadow kill, month by month, and that don''t speak of build foundation friar, eyes suddenly flash.


    "I''m the leader of Jiangxin Island, but I don''t know..."


    Voice did not fall, clouds of fire, shadow kill together a fury: "old man, do you dare to come out?"


    Inside the aura wall, Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved.


    Just now the mood of fluctuation has been pressed down, this person''s name, some familiar, seems to have heard somewhere.


    "Why not?" Wang Buzhi sneered: "105 years ago, I occasionally got a Dan prescription from Hinayana Dan. If you hadn''t built the foundation to seize it, I would not have been anonymous for more than 100 years."


    Xu Yangyi remembers who he is!


    Dan medicine, now should be called Dan liquid, this way, no landing severe, any ancient Dan Fang is priceless. The branch said vaguely that in the past 100 years, the most famous danfang is known as the "jiejindan" and the "earth changing Hinayana danfang". Wang Buzhi, a friar in the early days of foundation building, was working with several other registered members in yulinwei to explore a historic discovery. However, after that, there were all kinds of pursuits. From historic sites to civilized places, no less than 300 friars died along the way.


    It was only in the end that the law enforcement team of the Nantong provincial practice court came out to quell the incident. However, this list that can increase the monk''s success rate of jiedan by 10% has disappeared since then, and Wang Buzhi himself has disappeared. Only in the law of practice property right protection, there is one more line of "changing the world and changing the earth" which is registered.


    Looking at the fire clouds and the expression of shadow killing, they were the ones who explored the historic sites together at that time.


    "I didn''t intend to accept apprentices. I''ve seen it a hundred years ago..." Wang Buzhi looked at huoyun with an extremely sarcastic expression and said: "but, in the case of a bright future, this son took his parents'' revenge first. I think it''s better to take him than some wild dogs. "


    "Younger generation, under my door, I don''t know how to help you with jiedan! As long as you can get there! This danfang is only available in this seat in the world! "


    "Ha ha, that''s nice. At that time, we didn''t know who said it was equal. As a result, we lost it and ran away. Xu Xiaoyou, I can''t believe what the old fox said. Besides... "Huoyun looked at the other side contemptuously:" Zhuji dayuanman, don''t you have jiedan? "


    "If Xu Daoyou enters our cloud wind Valley, I promise to search for Xu Daoyou''s parents and enemies with all my strength!"¡° Although our Zhao family is not a top family, there are also hundreds of people in our family. Just a word from Xu Daoyou. The enemy of Xu Daoyou is the enemy of my Zhao family! "¡° Xu Daoyou, my Wu family has a secret treasure, which can be traced thousands of miles away... "At the scene, they were boiling again, and they knew they had little chance. It''s not big, is it?


    As long as Xu Yangyi doesn''t sign the contract on site, they will look for it tonight! At that time, we face-to-face, candle night talk, they pay only sincerity, time. Harvest, may be a future "maybe" Jindan real person!


    Sometimes, the door is still closed tightly, but even if it cracks a little, people will rush to it!


    No one does not know how hard it is on the way to practice. Compared with Tiandao branch school, the branch school at least has no worries about life. On the way of practice, if one step is wrong, the cost may be one''s own life!


    No matter you are genius, mediocrity, no matter what kind of treasure you have.


    In the thousands of years of Fengshui evolution and pattern change in China, the only way to survive is to be careful step by step, walk on thin ice and grow up patiently.


    But now, they are still rushing forward, promising a promise that they have not promised for hundreds of years. Everything is just for this "possibility."


    "I have two conditions. I hope you will consider them."


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded again. Huoyun''s lips were crooked. In fact, the other party could come out any time, but he said for an hour that if he let the person go ahead of time, he didn''t beat his mouth?


    Everyone was quiet. It was clear in everyone''s heart that this sentence was addressed to the three major forces. However, hundreds of voices were heard at the scene: "please speak, Taoist friends!"


    "First, within ten years, we must find out who the killer is."


    "No problem!" The special commissioners of the three forces agreed to come down without consideration. Although this request is absolutely not simple... It is not simple at all!


    The way of heaven covers the richest and broadest network in China. We can''t find Xu Yangyi''s parents'' murderer. It''s not easy for anyone to find out!


    "The second condition..." in the Lingqi wall, Xu Yang Yi pauses, his mouth moves slightly, but he doesn''t say anything at last.


    His second request is that he should know who is the person who made him fail this time. Take revenge on yourself


    However, this purpose cannot be said. At least we can''t be so straightforward now.


    Without it, he is not strong enough. It''s not as strong as a foundation building monk, but the people in the VIP banquet


    He glanced slightly and said something to show his identity. It was either the senior of Zhuji or the special envoys of the major forces. He did not know how huge these forces were. In addition, those who have been silent, even a few ordinary people. To be able to sit in the VIP seat as an ordinary person means that their identity is not ordinary!


    It''s not the hands of the students. When he kicked it one by one, it was clear. It can only be the hands of those at the VIP table, because other people are not qualified to touch the world''s unique spiritual hub.


    This man, he has a hunch, can''t ask.


    But!


    He clenched his fists abruptly, and let himself close to the front of his eyes, but the man who broke up suddenly was here, but what could he do?


    no If so, his idea is not accessible! One day, he will remember the cruel fact that he once stood in front of the gate in advance, but was opened by his life!


    Can you cover the sky with all your power?


    It doesn''t work with him!


    As long as he thought about it, it would be quiet outside. After a long time, Xu Yangyi''s implicit voice finally rang out: "one day ago, I failed to pass. Originally, I was going to advance to the middle stage of Qi training. But at the most critical moment, people cut off the aura of heaven and earth. "


    "Bang Dang!" At the same time, a clear voice resounded throughout the audience!


    "Di Liu Liu..." a teacup cover rolled to the center, but no one picked it up.


    Chutian has no expression on one side, and has no explanation. He drank tea as usual.


    No one knows, his vest, has been full of cold sweat!


    How dare he!


    How dare you say it now!


    What Xu Yangyi said just now scared him out of the world!


    At the scene, he knew that there must be more than these five friars, there must be others. No, not to mention Zhuji friar, even if tens of thousands of practicing Qi friars wrote a letter and Zhuji friar attached a name, even if he was the vice minister, it would be enough for him to drink a pot!


    What is the Department of energy?


    There are two kinds of explanations. One is the explanation of the ordinary people, the cornerstone of the earth.


    Another is the explanation of friars!


    No one noticed that his hands shaking as he held the cup.He''s still in shock. He''s really still in shock. Now he''s even in a panic. If Xu wants to get to the bottom of it, what should he do!


    Isn''t he afraid that there will be a million ways to make him sad in the future?


    Is he not afraid to offend the real big boss? He should know that it is not ordinary people who can do such a thing!


    "Vice Minister Chu." In the silence, huoyun youyou said: "hold it steady... If you can''t hold it steady, I''m afraid it will burn your hand..."


    Chutian a smile, look as usual. It''s just that the vest is very cold.


    Awkward silence, everyone guessed that the identity of the person who can do so is not simple. After a long time, the vulture gritted his teeth: "although Duobao Pavilion doesn''t know who let Xu Daoyou miss the chance to pass. However, duobaoge will make every effort to investigate. Once it is found, duobaoge will suspend its service for half a year! "


    "Ha ha, Duobao Pavilion is still such a small family." Wang Bushi said with a sneer: "the Friar''s first pass had a huge impact. It''s not too much to say that it''s blood feud to hinder the pass. Who is... So mean? "


    "Junior, come to my mountain gate, I promise to take one of his fingers to see you!"


    His eyes swept over the vice helmsman of Qi. Those who can do this may not be able to guess the Qi training period, but they can all guess the elimination method in the foundation period! How many can Tiandao branch do this? How many people have this status?


    "Don''t you think so? Vice helmsman of Qi


    The round pressure of spirit, like thick blood, wrapped around the vice helmsman of Qi. He was in a cold sweat and grinned: "of course, that''s..."


    Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded again: "that''s what I''m saying. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Chutian closed his eyes in pain. He wanted to slap Xu Yangyi to death!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Search for guaikedashu or: eEye monster uncle


    You can find my public wechat ~ I will publish some biographies on it, such as someone''s biography, etc. as long as they appear in my works, I will publish them irregularly from time to time

 Chapter 49

    He knew that this man knew what he could not do to them now, but he was scared out in a cold sweat!


    The other side is knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger!


    Yes, I can''t do it now. It doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future! This time, I won''t count it, but sooner or later I will get it back!


    What he regretted in his heart was not Xu Yangyi, but the business of Duobao Pavilion!


    Things have not been done, do not say, Duobao Pavilion also broke business! Half a year... Loss is at least hundreds of millions of calculation!


    How not heartache? How not to bleed?


    It''s not as good as saying it on the spot!


    At least he can retort. He wants to talk but stops. He really kills himself!


    Not to mention... Some crazy old monsters. If this story is spread, he will be OK. What about his family?


    At the thought of this, his eyes darkened!


    There are still a lot of Desperado who are not afraid of Xiuzhen court to pursue criminal law!


    The more I hold my hand, the more tightly I hold it. My nails are all in the flesh. My heart is like being bitten by ten thousand ants. I feel numb with pain.


    "We, yulinwei, will follow up immediately! And give Daoyou a reply as soon as possible. " Furong arched her hand and said, "once it is found out, the headquarters will immediately stop the other party''s task distribution of registered friars!"


    "We csib will reject all requests within half a year!"


    Chutian has a sore throat.


    He knows. I''m afraid these people have guessed who it is, but... It''s none of other people''s business?


    He couldn''t have jumped out on his own without a roll call. Now, these people pretend to be confused and make all kinds of promises! And he has no doubt that the other party will really fulfill!


    Damn... Damn!


    "Thank you for your kindness. Tomorrow, I''ll give you an answer. " With this sentence, Xu Yangyi stopped talking. Tried to squeeze the chest of the bullet, but the bullet took root, just can''t get out.


    There is no aura in the body. It''s too uncomfortable.


    His words can be regarded as a temporary end to the robbery. No matter how reluctant all of you are, you can''t help giving him face.


    It''s not rude to live in a rare place. But everyone present knows that the price of tomorrow will be higher than today!


    "The gate of the golden elixir..." the young man of the Wang family of the talisman looked up to the sky and sighed, and sat down in his seat. Because of his excessive disappointment, he seemed to be a little absent-minded: "a million friars, they are fighting for this opportunity."


    "Now, this door has opened a crack... Right in front of me, But it still doesn''t belong to us... "


    "A Xu Yangyi has already moved people. The move of real man Fuyun is wonderful, but I didn''t expect that... It can''t be decided in the end..." one owner youyou said, "tomorrow... What will the other families pay for tomorrow?"


    Month by month, his face was livid.


    Xu Yangyi''s words... It turns out that real man Fuyun has provided skills, but the other party has not chosen real man Fuyun!


    That''s Jindan! The peak of the world!


    What''s wrong?


    He was puzzled.


    Turning around, he took a deep breath and said to his assistant calmly, "ask the way of heaven, do you have any other requirements when Xu Xiaoyou is studying in the branch school? Or a hobby? "


    "Sir..." the assistant with a stiff suit was embarrassed: "I don''t know what happened... I can''t get in touch with it from just now on. There seems to be something wrong with the signal. "


    "It''s understandable, too." When huoyun heard this, he said with a smile: "it''s too troublesome to lay the communication lines that are unique in five years. Fengyi branch is not magic branch. How can we have so much money to maintain it? Besides... "


    He shook his mobile phone: "I didn''t get in touch, what''s the hurry."


    He hummed month by month without opening his mouth.


    "Can''t something happen up there?" Ying Sha frowned slightly.


    Huoyun looked at him with a kind of look: are you sick? He nodded for a long time: "it should be, such as the big bang, ha ha..."


    They laugh and talk freely, and the atmosphere is not depressing. After all, they are obviously out at this time. It''s better to have a look at what you can''t get.


    In addition to the three forces, there are still two people on the VIP table who are not smiling.There was no expression on Chutian''s face until a voice came from his side: "Mr. Chu, you are making wedding clothes for others."


    "Qi Mingyang..." Chutian didn''t look at the vice helmsman around him and said calmly, "if I had given you the immortal drunk at that time, what would the result be?"


    "I dare not do it." Deputy helmsman Qi said with a lingering fear: "this is the branch of heaven. If you do it, I don''t know, but I do it in a completely different way. But... "


    "Instead of worrying about me, why don''t you worry about the Chu family?" He put down the teacup with a sneer and looked at chutianyi with a dull look: "this boy, his talent can be called a monster. Now he gets the help of the golden elixir technique... The number of foundation building friars can be up to 20000. I''m afraid he will be on the list in a few decades. Ha ha... Mr. Chu, I don''t think he will let go of today. "


    Chutian was silent for a long time, and said calmly, "a piece of real best spirit stone, let him disappear."


    "It''s not enough..." Qi Mingyang said in a deep voice: "his present value is not enough to take the risk."


    "Open up." Chutian picked up his tea cup and sipped: "I don''t want to hear his name again in ten years."


    There was no answer.


    "You''re afraid I can''t afford it?" Chutian sneered.


    There''s still no answer.


    He turned his head in displeasure. At this moment, his whole body jumped up!


    Just beside him... A foot away, Qi Mingyang, the vice helmsman of Tiandao branch, the man who made Xu Yangyi break down, the master of Zhuji who made Chutian cut down the roots, now


    be beheaded!


    His head, with a calm smile, was lifted into one hand. And that hand, lifting the head up, greedily bleeding.


    A red liquid, poured into a beautiful mouth. And spread down the corner of the mouth, the flow of each other is!


    "You... You!" When Chutian''s ghost came out, even he couldn''t help screaming: "how can you be here?"


    This is a Laurie.


    Very beautiful Lori.


    His waist length hair is like three thousand green silk, a pair of peach blossom eyes in autumn, two curved willow eyebrows, and a gorgeous bright yellow Qing Dynasty Qipao embroidered with a scarlet Phoenix.


    Her skin was very white, even as white as a dead man. The exposed skin is like a piece of crystal clear snow. She looks like she''s only 13 or 14 years old, but her chest is plump, which makes most of the women present feel ashamed. Her willow waist and long legs like water snakes outline an attractive creature.


    However, Chutian was not in the mood of appreciation at the moment. It''s totally freezing, frigid!


    The beautiful girl twists Qi Mingyang''s smiling head like a lantern. Red blood against her white skin, only people feel strange to tremble!


    All the blood spread to her, but she didn''t seem to feel it. She just had a look of pleasure like smoking / poison. The face that must be the national color in the future showed a kind of intoxicated pleasure. Ten green jade fingers playing with the head, this scene, let Chutian a feel piercing.


    The girl didn''t answer. Chutian stood up quietly. This senior Chinese official, who had not shaken a moment ago, now tightly pursed his mouth. His crutches were useless. He tried his best to step back.


    He was sweating and his fists were tight. The two monks he had brought with him were already out of their souls. Their teeth were trembling. They wanted to retreat, but they found that their legs were completely out of their control!


    That''s real terror.


    Shivering in hell.


    That is the death in less than two meters away from their own place smile bring cold heart.


    "Dong..." his head was thrown aside by the girl. Chutian immediately stopped. His throat was very sore, very painful. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t cry out at all. It was like the real repression, which had been turned into a hand and grasped his throat tightly.


    "It''s a fascinating smell." The girl did not wear shoes. Her snow-white feet leisurely walked towards Chutian. Her face looked like a fallen leaf in autumn and a deep pool in winter. What she killed just now seemed not a person, but an ant.


    Do people need reasons to crush ants?


    No, if you really need it, it''s


    She''s hungry.


    "I''ve seen you on TV." The girl calmly sat on the chair where chutianyi had been sitting, took a cup and sipped it gently: "good tea... Top grade Dahongpao? The only one in ChinaShe raised her head slightly, as if there was wind passing by, her long hair was windless, and there was a trace of emotion in her eyes: "128 years... I haven''t tasted this flavor for a long time..."


    "Human beings, how humble and fragile..." she gently stroked the lid of the teacup, as if she had not spoken to anyone for a long time, and said, "but, With the development of society today, even the ancient monks can''t do without human beings. "


    "Because of the rarity of aura, the flying speed of the friars of building foundation is comparable to... What''s that called?" The girl propped her chin to set off a beautiful arc. She was quiet for a few seconds before she said, "yes, plane. They prefer to fly by plane rather than fly by themselves, not to mention practicing Qi. "


    "The cornerstone of the world of practice is hundreds of thousands of monks who practice Qi. Relying on human life, they can barely be detached from the world... Oh... What am I talking about?" She finally smile, suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom.


    "Minister Chu, I haven''t opened my mouth for a long time. I don''t know what I''m talking about. How about more words with me?"


    Chutian''s whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    Even if just now, countless people threatened to help Xu Yangyi revenge, he did not have such fear!


    "Why?" A touch of sadness appeared on the girl''s face, and she stood up weakly: "don''t you want to?"


    "You think I''m crazy, too?"


    "Enemy attack ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chutian didn''t shout. The two monks could not help screaming!


    "Enemy attack"!!! Enemy attack!!! Protect vice minister Chu! Attack! It''s not a joke! "


    The shrill scream cuts through the tranquility of the world, and everyone''s heart jumps suddenly! The friars of Zhuji were the first to react. In an instant, eight figures flew towards Chutian!


    The rainbow runs through the sun and the cold wind blows!


    At this moment, the friars burst out all the spiritual power!


    Inside the aura wall, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly open.


    What''s going on out there?


    One, two, three, four... Eight ways can be called the spirit of gods and Demons suddenly burst out! And before the outbreak is different, these auras, with a heart shaking intention to kill!


    What is going on?


    All the monks who built the foundation?


    He has no doubt that he is a monk practicing Qi, because... Even the weakest one is far stronger than him!


    The outside world, eight figures, Wang Buzhi bear the brunt!


    "Diliuliu..." he didn''t know when a purple bell appeared in his hand. It was antique in shape, and a little purple red light was looming in it. With fierce murderous spirit, it was like a startling Hong rushing to the girl.


    Behind him, there are three old men who are about to go to the earth, and the pressure from them is also


    The foundation is full!


    "Are you coming too..." the girl sighed: "I see some faces that I miss..."


    "Life is too short to be happy. How can we all rush to die..."


    Behind the old man are huoyun, yingsha, Yueyue and the unknown monk.


    A fan with flame and three sharp swords with cold light stab the girl in pursuit of the stars and the moon!


    Eight angry, with incomparable anger in the world alone, thundering!


    "Evil! Die


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Search for guaikedashu or: eEye monster uncle


    You can find my public wechat ~ I will publish some biographies on it, such as someone''s biography, etc. as long as they appear in my works, I will publish them irregularly from time to time

 Chapter 50

    Spiritual pressure is like the tide, like mountains. All the friars in the Qi training period at the scene were speechless and sweaty in the early and middle stages. Only later friars can barely support and look at the VIP table with fear.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "¡° I don''t know. Just now someone called out, "enemy attack?"¡° impossible! This is the bottom of the branch of heaven! Who dares to come in? "¡° They are not afraid of the pursuit of human friars? "¡° Is it really an enemy attack? Who is so bold? There were eight foundation builders at the scene! "¡° If it''s not the enemy''s attack, and it''s the great enemy''s attack, how can the eight elders not worry about us breaking out the pressure with all our strength? "


    Tens of thousands of eyes, together to see the VIP seat, with eight angry. The next second, fist, palm, sword, bell, fan, all hit each other.


    Huoyun''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he saw the most terrible thing. He let go of the fan and roared: "you Taoist friends! Withdraw


    Needless to say, at this moment, all eight people left! Ring around the girl, although they are numerous, but the look in their eyes, but very shocking!


    Sword, into the meat three points, fan, charred half of the girl''s body, fist, palm, all hit a huge dent on the opponent''s body.


    But... The other side looks the same! Just quietly looking at the various weapons inserted in their own body.


    "You... You actually..." the throat knot of yingsha shook several times, then said with a very solemn voice: "half step golden elixir..."


    "Brush..." the girl quietly took out a sword and put it in front of her. She gently opened her red lips: "you know what?"


    "If you don''t enter the golden elixir, you will never know how powerful the peak is."


    "I always have some ridiculous dreams, but I don''t know that I''m just a mole ant killed by a slap..."


    No one said anything. No one was in the mood to speak at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" A girl asked doubtfully, "is this woman a monster? Can''t the eight friars kill her? "


    Before her words, her grandfather had covered her mouth. She looked up in her frightened eyes. At the moment, the muscles on her face were trembling with great fear, and the cold sweat on her forehead dripped freely.


    "Not dead?" On the other side, a young man''s frightening eyes were fixed on the girl: "this, how can it be! These are the eight founding masters! There are four more who have built the foundation


    "Shut up..." by his side, his father''s face was as pale as ashes. The boy took a look at it and almost jumped up!


    Their Luo family''s treasure, a silver ring, has been held in his father''s hand.


    Around my father, uncles, uncles, those elders who hardly blush at ordinary times, at this moment, some holding talisman in their hands, some holding a weapon in their hands, all stood up silently and looked at the VIP table with great solemnity. Even


    He didn''t know if he was wrong. He seemed to see a kind of death sadness on the faces of these relatives.


    "Honger... You remember... Later, if you have a chance, don''t worry about us, you must escape! Don''t worry about us anyway


    "Brush..." a group of people stood up silently, and the first old woman, accompanied by four middle-aged men and women, shook open a canvas. In a flash, a knife gas like a dragon, with a clear dragon chant. Jump in the air.


    Another group of people stood up in silence, did not speak, staring at the VIP table, however, in each person''s hands, raised the blade.


    "Brush... Brush... Brush..." it''s like a silent alarm. Thousands of friars, 3000 of them, all stand up now.


    "Evil... Now you quit the branch of heaven, I can think that nothing happened!" Every month, his teeth were biting tightly, and his whole body was as tense as acupuncture. He didn''t dare to move his eyes away from him: "there are so many monks on the scene, even if you are half a step into the golden elixir, you can''t do well!"


    The girl looked at him and suddenly laughed, "don''t you want to know how I got down?"


    "It''s very simple..." the girl giggled. Without waiting for an answer, she said, "because there are no living people on it. Haven''t you been in touch for a long time? "


    "Zhu Hongxue!" Several senior officials at the Tiandao branch heard this sentence, and they were almost ready to split their eyes: "if it wasn''t for Jindan''s benevolence, how could you survive?"


    "At the end of the Qing Dynasty, four cities were slaughtered! You can''t be forgiven! You have to go to hell after you die! Pull out one''s strength and pull out one''s bone forever, can''t reincarnate! How dare you attack the way of heaven? "


    They didn''t pay attention to the above because the communication signal here is not very good. After all, every five years. No one thought that the next competition, the top is taking place in the brutal killing!The girl didn''t speak, just looked at the top of her head, four towering characters, for a long time just a faint smile: "it''s really ugly."


    Friar, no one''s talking. Half step elixir, and they are qualitatively different! Three thousand friars at the scene, even if blocked, how many people will die?


    How many mortal vassals will their descendants die?


    Here... Is destined to be a river of blood!


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Bushi gritted his teeth and said, "even if you are a half step elixir, you are not a real elixir! Without telling the whole Chinese friars that you have reached the golden elixir, what else do you have to do? "


    "Presumptuous." Zhu Hongxue turned her head and looked at him without any emotion: "what should I do in this palace? Can I ask you something like this?"


    With that, she suddenly laughed again: "however, my palace is in a good mood today. I might as well give you a chance to guess."


    He put up a finger: "guess wrong once, I''ll kill a friar, what do you think?"


    Nobody does it. It''s too expensive to do it with half step elixir. But at this time, a huge blood hole suddenly burst out of his chest month by month. He opened his eyes and burst out a mouthful of blood. Until he died, he looked at Zhu Hongxue in disbelief.


    "Contact Mr. Fu Yun?" Zhu Hongxue smiles, fingers gently hook, an eagle shaped origami from the moment of death on the fly, and then, no wind spontaneous combustion: "forget it... Night long dream, some games are not a waste of time to play..."


    "I''ll tell you the answer, though it''s boring."


    "Do you remember the records of the way of heaven on this palace?" She stood up: "Hegu Province even slaughters four cities, in order to build the foundation, right?"


    This sentence, just like an introduction, the face of the friars in front of him all changed!


    "If you want to break through the great realm, you must sacrifice blood?" Fire cloud trembles a voice to ask a way.


    "Very smart, or can you take out the legendary wheel of life and death? I''ll turn around and leave. Don''t fool me with those pills. " Zhu Hongxue''s hair danced without wind: "poor... You all wrote it down. Why don''t you think more about why I want to kill people?"


    "I''m not that bloodthirsty..."


    "100000 people." Her voice had already taken on a touch of bloody madness: "blood sacrifice to 100000 people, our palace is the eleventh golden elixir!"


    "So, you... All have to die." She looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. The next second, a surge of spiritual pressure that makes people tremble suddenly bursts out from her body!


    Such as 12 earthquake! Such as tornado and Tsunami! At the beginning of the field practice, everyone can still stand!


    "Our palace was full of murders in the past. Why do you care about your tens of thousands of lives! Even if we see the ten halls of hell, they may not dare to accept us! " Her whole body floated away from the mechanics, her long waist hair was windless, and her eyes became vertical pupil.


    "Finish the king''s affairs and win the fame before and after his death! As long as our palace breaks through the golden elixir, who cares how he evaluates after death! "


    Lingqi wall, Xu Yangyi has suddenly stood up!


    Just as the spirit pressure like a demon exploded, a breath of death instantly broke his meditation silence.


    Familiar, too familiar.


    Zhu Hongxue!


    Zhu Hongxue is here!


    His thinking, has quickly turned up, immediately recalled that day the left wheel said to them all.


    Hegu province is full of murders, slaughtering four cities, sacrificing hundreds of thousands of people with blood, breaking through and building a foundation... It turns out that the truth of the other party has been recorded all the time! It''s just that no one has ever noticed! All by each other''s brutality attracted the eye!


    No wonder... No wonder the other party has no evil at all except this!


    On the night of building the foundation, the blood was dyed for a hundred Li, and the name of a demon was achieved. It''s not madness, it''s not prestige, it''s the other party''s reason to do it!


    The other side is like a day for a hundred years. It''s just to break through the golden elixir when it''s suddenly in trouble! Because in its long life, it has been too clear about the rules of heaven!


    Graduation ceremony once every five years... In the eyes of the other party, I''m afraid it''s already a feast once every five years!


    Apart from here... Where else are so many monks?


    Apart from here, where else can we gather tens of thousands of monks once every five years?


    I didn''t move because it wasn''t time. The other side is not sure, and it''s not time to advance.


    More than 100 years of forbearance has lowered the vigilance of Fengyi branch.


    Now... The God of death, who has been sitting in silence for a hundred years, has finally stretched out her claws.Breathing, gradually rapid up, thousands of ideas from his mind.


    Now, the only expectation is that the friars can stop it! But


    In the face of the situation that he may die at any time, who will do his best for the unknown monk?


    Just now, the conditions for yourself are no longer important. On the spot, there is only one condition.


    live on.


    Zhu Hongxue has gone mad for the golden elixir and dares to take the risk of the world and not violate the blood washing of Nantong Tiandao branch, so she can live!


    But... I''m locked in the aura wall!


    It''s good. The next battle will be bloody! Zhu Hongxue, a monster in this realm, must be an undifferentiated attack if he wants to wash here with blood!


    In the period of practicing Qi, there are almost no monks who can survive! Not to mention ordinary people!


    But he can!


    Huoyun didn''t let them out in order to create an opportunity to be close. However, he clearly remembered that huoyun had said before that this wall of aura was the skill of Fuyun immortal! Can block the golden elixir friar for a moment!


    He can live longer than others. But after that!


    He wants to prepare for the worst, because Zhu Hongxue dares to go to the meeting alone, he must have absolute confidence!


    That hundred meter long huge demon body, at that time, brought him that irresistible murderous spirit, he was sure that now his mind would heat up to work hard, the other party''s breath would be gone.


    Reiki wall, is a border to protect him, but also bound his prison!


    "What to do!" He put his hand on the wall of aura, but found that it was not forced at all!


    Not to mention, he is now Chu Zhaonan''s bullet stuck in the chest, aura does not come out!


    Now, it''s a real moment of life and death

 Chapter 51

    "All friars obey orders!" Shadow kill, fire cloud, Wang Buzhi''s voice sounded almost at the same time: "except in the early stage of Qi training, friars above the middle stage, join hands with us!"


    "Yes¡° It''s a good order¡° It''s the nature of our friars to kill demons and demons! "


    Countless people, whether willing or not, have summoned up their courage at this moment.


    Because, there is no way out, was a half step elixir of the old demon blocked in the basement, retreat, a dead end!


    Even if the half step elixir has a boundless psychological fear, even if it only has the courage to strike, this strike must be fought out!


    "Cut the demon and defend the way." Wang did not know that his hands were open and closed, and a red sword appeared in his hand. Then he roared: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    It''s killing! At this moment, thousands of monks in the hall unite as one!


    The roar of thousands of people makes the dust on the ground tremble!


    Countless talismans, countless spirit tools, with this sound neat all day long roar, full of breath! Alone in the world, thousands of auspicious light, such as mist, such as fog, like fireworks in the sky towards the red snow!


    Fire trees and silver flowers, Star Bridge iron lock open!


    The aura fluctuation caused by thousands of monks reflected Zhu Hongxue''s face.


    Under thousands of auspicious light, she did not retreat, but gently opened her lips: "beauty is easy to grow old, fireworks are easy to die... This palace is not inhuman, it will give you a perfect way to die."


    Move, a static, forming a perfect, bleak and beautiful picture.


    "Boom!" The next second, thousands of dark light from each of Zhu Hongxue''s pores! As if to spray her away from the inside!


    Seven orifices, black awn spray! A depressing, far more than before aura burst out!


    The black light in the sky, like hundreds of thousands of souls, even issued a chilling "rustle" sound! Form a Black Mist!


    "She''s going to look like a demon!" Wang Buzhi looked up at the sky and screamed: "kill!"


    Inside the aura wall, Xu Yangyi''s heart is completely tied by the outside world. With the spirit of the general perception of all that happens outside.


    Thousands of friars, all hands together, Baoguang aura across the sky! Colorful, war spirit!


    Every sword, every palm, with the determination to win, like the tide of breaking the dyke, surges towards the huge monster!


    This is the Friar''s war!


    This is the war of mankind!


    No thermal weapons, but not inferior to thermal weapons!


    More brilliant than fireworks, but with the cold of death!


    "Hoo..." he took a deep breath, the world of monks


    If he can go back alive this time, the world will be more wonderful because of his participation.


    Outside, willow catkins fly, the ground is white, and peach blossoms fall all over the terrace!


    On Zhu Hongxue''s body, the dark black awn faded away, with a "Ga!" The fox called, black mist as if blown by the wind, all dissipated! A white one! There are more than 200 meters of nine tail silver fox, already standing on the stand!


    Compared with it, it is like a giant elephant, stepping on the ground and overhead. The fury is like the demon God coming into the world! Once the nine white tails are swung, it will cause a tsunami of Aura!


    On its forehead, a strange black Dharma array is very conspicuous.


    "Each cha..." the nine tails danced like nine dragons, waving at will. Every time you wave, there will be a huge scratch on the ground!


    A real monster... A huge monster! Far more than the giant snake that Xu Yangyi killed at that time!


    Snow white silver hair in ten million hit aura, set off a sea like roar.


    "Three world spirits!" Zhu Hongxue raises her head and makes a fox sound in the face of the world. In an instant, thousands of black auras appear! Take it as the center, like a typhoon sweeping the whole audience!


    "Dang!" Shadow kill raised his hand to block the wind, but it just felt like he was hit by a huge hammer! There seems to be no trace of strength of the wind, the moment of contact, blowing his mouth spit blood, upside down and out!


    "Get down!" With a roar, his people were quickly swept into the wind, and the sound disappeared.


    "Dong!" Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lingqi wall without saying a word.


    Just that moment, that kind of terrible spiritual power wave, even across the spiritual wall, also spread in.


    The whole Reiki wall is hit hard! All milky Reiki sways! As if the next second will collapse!There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and his fist was clenched involuntarily.


    If... All of us work together to meet the enemy, there may be a way to live


    But! He didn''t think that people outside would fight for each other.


    Human nature is unpredictable.


    There is a line between life and death.


    Language, in this moment, has become pale, life or death, only to see whether the outside world can unite to resist the enemy.


    His eyes twinkled, staring at the impenetrable aura wall.


    The outside world is full of auspiciousness and gold.


    But Ruiqi Baoguang was swept away by the aura of the black wind, just like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, flying all over the ground.


    "Ding Ding..." "Dang Dang..." big beads and small beads fell on the jade plate. Ten seconds later, it was like a shower of magic weapons in the sky. All the magic weapons that the friars had just played were blown to pieces.


    There''s a big gap.


    "Kneel down and wait for death. I promise you a painless way to die!" Zhu Hongxue stood in the same place and spoke in a voice without emotion.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on The sound of spitting blood came from all the friars who built the foundation.


    Seven people, like catkins in the wind, were swept away by the black wind, and all of them vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Is this the realm of the half step elixir?" Huoyun did not know when to take out a long knife, leaning on the ground and covering his chest, stood up and looked at the huge Nine Tailed Fox in front of him with red eyes: "our seven foundation builders... Are they ready to break?"


    At the scene, thousands of monks were stunned.


    Just now, they almost hit their strongest blow. However... Was the other side downplayed solution?


    The foundation building friars, who are regarded as security, are useless?


    "This... This..." an old man trembled, he could not run out, because Zhu Hongxue was standing in front of the gate!


    "Are we all going to die here?"¡° How could that be! How could that be¡° Can''t the friars stop it? "¡° How can this monster be so strong


    The crowd, constantly retreating, constantly retreating.


    One go, one go, one go, one go. Just now, I tried my best to fight against the old monster whose realm was far beyond my own. It seemed that I was in a great mood for war, but how many of them had to fight?


    This move, placed their greatest expectations, has consumed their spirit.


    And courage.


    In particular, it is in the process of being downplayed and resolved. There are many monks who are already afraid.


    Silence, dead silence. Only the black wind danced wildly all over the sky, and the tumbling crowd under the huge demon body.


    Shadow kill silently closed eyes, open again, already cold light everywhere.


    Qi Yun Dantian, he yelled: "I am in harmony! Come on, sword


    In mid air, the sound of thunder and wind suddenly rang out. Countless white aura light spots suddenly converged towards one place. A few seconds later, a jade three feet green front appeared in the air.


    "You don''t have to." Zhu Hongxue came with a joking voice: "knowing that you will die, isn''t it better to enjoy quiet?"


    Shadow kill closed eyes slightly tremble, suddenly smile.


    "I, from Dongling Province, have entered the fairway at the age of ten, practiced Qi at the age of seventy, and entered the middle stage at the age of 150. Step by step, I have been dealing with human beings."


    "Those who teach, those who love, and those who bully, have..."


    "But no matter who, I have never taught you to give way to the demon!"


    "People and demons have different ways. If they are not our ethnic group, their hearts will be different! If you offend our group, you will be punished even if you are far away! "


    He forced the spirit in his body, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the sword. With the sword, he pointed to Zhu Hongxue: "evil... Lead to death!"


    As if hearing his words, the sword suddenly burst out a layer of red light, buzzing.


    "Well said..." at this moment, a weak voice sounded in the outside world. An old man was standing with seven people, leaning on crutches and covering his heart.


    "Vice Minister of Chu..." Zhu Hongxue looked at each other with a sneer: "you are not dead? Sit quietly, I respect your position, can keep your whole body


    "Jokes." Vice Minister of Chu looked up at the sky and laughed: "human beings have developed for thousands of years. You are just a demon tribe, and insects and ants have become elite. You dare to let me go!"


    "Do you know that if I am in Kyoto Prefecture now, a nuclear bomb is for you!" At this moment, Chutian couldn''t see the breath of an old man. It was like a tiger coming down the mountain. He even took a step forward: "do you know that if I go back alive today, I can take your dog''s head in less than a month!""It''s Fox head." Zhu Hongxue said lightly: "in this way, I will give you a death."


    Nine tails, high up, nine huge aura Light ball suddenly appeared in the tail, then, nine shuddering white light, like mercury pouring to the general full court!


    "Grandfather!"¡° Father! Help me¡° The evildoer! I will never die with you¡° I Swear! I will cut you under the three feet green front one day


    Scream, all of a sudden gather!


    Nine pillars of light, nine to 18, 18 to 36, 36 to 72... In a flash, the pillars of light are everywhere!


    It''s so thick that it smells of blood. It''s unique in the whole world! One person... Ten people... One hundred people... Thousands of people, like mowing grass, have no resistance at all and die under the pillar of light!


    Once hit by a beam of light, part of the human body seems to evaporate! Cut flat!


    Every person died, the rune on Zhu Hongxue''s forehead was red.


    Inside the aura wall, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, staring at nothing and couldn''t see the aura wall!


    At that moment, something seemed to be opened in my heart.


    That is the silent words, that is the holy book of perception. Some things, even language, are pale. Only great courage and great sadness can be its background.


    It seemed that he suddenly understood why human beings are the main force today. The demon clan, which has stronger individual combat ability, retreats.


    That''s something spread in every Chinese''s blood. At this moment, his heart beat up for no reason. Suddenly, he felt that his familiar word "friar" was so exciting!


    Some are afraid, some are brave, some run away, some insist.


    Those persistent figures, this second, deeply touched his heart.


    At the same time, we should take the responsibility of protecting people!


    He is a monk only when he has a responsibility.


    In the mind, it seems that something has faded, just like a caterpillar''s skin, and finally spread its wings to become a butterfly.


    Epiphany

 Chapter 52

    At this moment, a violent and sharp pain suddenly broke out in his chest! As if ten thousand awls were piercing his heart! That kind of intense pain, let him one hand cover his Dantian, even if bear like him, also send out a pain that can''t suppress from the teeth.


    "Ah..."


    Without hesitation, he looked at it immediately. I was surprised to find that


    The mark of the Black Lotus on his chest... Moved!


    His muscles did not move, but the Black Lotus, since the small box disappeared, he thought it was just a tattooed Black Lotus, now, it seems to be alive!


    Outside, a column of light, suddenly shot in front of chutianyi, the next second, with a sharp fox, the column of light suddenly dissipated!


    Chutian with a sneer, holding a dark button in his hand, facing Zhu Hongxue''s frightened eyes.


    "Do you think I dare?" Chutian''s old body went up step by step and repeated: "do you dare me?"


    Zhu Hongxue did not speak, suddenly burst out a Scream: "old thief!"


    Immediately, a huge claw toward Chutian a grasp!


    However, when the paw came to the other side, Chutian didn''t move, but the paw stopped and trembled slightly.


    "Stop... I''ll let you go!"


    Chutian did not speak, but looked at the other friars with a smile: "can you stop her?"


    "No Huo Yun coughed blood and said: "the improvement of the realm, even half a step, is a world of difference... We can stop her for half an hour at most."


    Chutian nodded and then, with a smile, pressed the button: "please... Please accompany me."


    "How happy is life and how bitter is death?" Yingsha laughed: "if you can drag half a step of the golden elixir, the old monster who is the ninth in the list of sky demons can travel to the hell together, what are you afraid of?"


    "Biological and chemical weapons..." Sui Han San you stood up with a bitter smile: "I never thought that the three of you were cautious all their lives, but they were planted here..."


    No one back!


    Eight lonely people, in the face of the huge 200 meter demon body, like a clanking sword, never give up!


    Zhu Hongxue''s face was solemn for the first time.


    It''s not terrible if human beings only rely on the channels of human connections to dominate the world. The terrible thing is that up to now, with the development of science, some things have been able to threaten the friars!


    For example, the button on Chutian''s hand.


    But... Three seconds later, nothing happened!


    "You are really afraid of death..." Zhu Hongxue was relieved: "next... This palace will make you feel that death is a luxury."


    "Fooling my palace? You... This... This is


    Before the words came out, his huge fox body was askew, and his voice was filled with horror: "God, God is drunk?"


    "Why are you carrying this stuff?"


    "Run Shadow kill throat issued a roar: "everyone, immediately evacuate the world alone!"


    Leng less than a second, all monks, ordinary people, crazy toward the door!


    The flow of people is like a sea. The remaining thousands of people did not dare to stay for another second. The long stream of people, mixed with one after another cry, some magic tools with light escaping, and some friars with talismans pasted on their bodies... At this moment, it is like a tidal current to the gate behind Zhu Hongxue, who has been standing unsteadily!


    "Old thief!" Zhu Hongxue''s pitiful trombone crossed the air. Shengsheng saw that there was not much left. About four or five thousand monks fled to the door behind her, but she couldn''t move at all!


    The immortal is drunk... In person, the body does not have the spiritual power completely, the limbs are sour and soft. Even her state can last for several minutes!


    Although with the demon body, she can''t die, but


    All the friars in front of us, including chutianyi, didn''t move!


    "Life is a hero, death is a ghost..." huoyun, who looks like a chicken bellied man, shakes his long sword and points to Zhu Hongxue with his broken blade: "huoyun has lived for 180 years, and it''s not far from the earth... Huaxia gave birth to me, raised me, and pushed me to the position of ten thousand people. At least, I can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, can''t I?"


    The words are easy, but with the determination to die.


    He knew very well that if they retreated now, those low-level monks who had fled would surely die!


    The furious Zhu Hongxue can''t let anyone off! Just look at what she did before! Just look how she got her nickname!The temptation of golden elixir is in front of us! How could she let someone go?


    He can''t, and he won''t! More can''t retreat!


    "Gui Xiong, I can''t stand it. I''d like to accompany huoyun Daoyou." Three year old friends laughed and said to chutianyi, "Sir, let''s go."


    Chu Tian''s eyes were deep and he finally nodded: "I''m going. Don''t worry. I will take care of you, my younger generation and my family. "


    "One day for my Chu family, one day for your family."


    "Of course, if one of your vice ministers does not resist, who will?" Huoyun looks up to the sky and smiles: "go! If you go one, it will mean ten to China! "


    Chutian said nothing and left immediately after bowing.


    Zhu Hongxue''s eyes are red!


    But now, I can''t move my tail, I can''t stand up!


    "Younger generation!!" Her eyes were red: "the bastards left behind... I want to use your soul to light the sky lamp! Burning for hundreds of years! Dry to death


    "Disturb my golden elixir Avenue, our palace and you will never die!"


    "I''m not going to survive!" Shadow kill a sword up, laugh: "evil, look at the sword!"


    "Dang!" The sword light was blocked out of a bamboo leaf, which was full of blood veins. Zhu Hongxue gritted her teeth and said: "I just need to hold on for a quarter of an hour at most... If we don''t have your cramps and skin peeled, we will live in vain for hundreds of years!"


    "Ha ha! What are you afraid of? " Fire cloud roared with a smile, a knife, above the pieces of fire shining, leaving a trace of scorch in the air.


    "Evil! If you kill people like hemp, you will die in the future! " The three friends of the old age burst out laughing and turned into three streamers. They waved up and said, "my three brothers are waiting for you in hell!"


    "To kill one is to be a murderer, to kill Wan is to be a hero! There are hundreds of thousands of people in our palace. Why are you afraid of life and death? " Zhu Hongxue''s shrill cry spread all over the world, making people tremble.


    No one noticed that there was a low and repressive male roar in the surging aura wall. That is the pain to the extreme, simply can not suppress the * *.


    "Ah!" Xu Yangyi covers his chest and roars up to the sky.


    It''s not the pain from outside to inside. It''s the same with knife and axe wounds. This... Is from the inside out! As if to split its body in two!


    His fists were tightly clenched. Every muscle of * *''s upper body was exploding, and all the tendons were floating on it. His whole body secreted a layer of cold sweat, but it couldn''t be relieved at all.


    Just now, for the first time, he had his own interpretation of the word friar. Not the explanation in the book. After that, the pain, like a shadow! As if ten thousand knives were scraping in my body!


    Have to bear, have blood, fight for life with the sky!


    Whether it''s Zhu Hongxue who killed people in order to break through the realm, or several founding fathers who died in order to withdraw hundreds of families in Nantong Province... This is the real monk!


    The big man does something, but he doesn''t. This is the friar!


    He was lying on the ground now, but his body was bent like a bow. His right hand supported the ground, and his left hand pressed his chest tightly. A drop of cold sweat came out of pain and fell down on the ground along his determined jaw. Although he had been patient, there was still a sound of pain in his teeth.


    No... it can''t be!


    Before he lost his spiritual consciousness, he already knew that the seven friars used themselves as bait to keep the giant of the former dynasty!


    The ninth in the list of sky demon, the old demon with hundreds of thousands of human lives in his hands! From Qing Dynasty to modern age!


    If he doesn''t stay awake now, wait a moment... Even if he has a chance, it will be fleeting!


    Must leave here... He shakes the already pain not sober head, dead bite teeth, a hand covering the heart, the whole person fell to the ground with a thump, right hand trembling to grope.


    Finally, he found a sharp stone. Without saying a word, he stabbed his left arm with all his strength!


    "Damn..." he let out a dull hum. He couldn''t stab his leg. Chu Zhaonan''s damned bullet was still stuck in his chest. He had to run with his leg.


    Severe pain, from the left arm into the brain, I don''t know if it''s fighting poison with poison, he actually felt the internal pain better.


    He did not see that some splashing blood, stained on his chest, was absorbed by the Black Lotus mark on his chest. And


    Lotus, after absorbing blood, turns white slowly!


    "Hu..." he wiped the cold sweat off his head and planned to wake Chu Zhaonan. At this moment, his face suddenly changed.A aura disappears... Xu Yangyi''s heart is like a meteor. The throat tightened unconsciously.


    This is the aura of shadow killing


    Just now, it''s completely smashed.


    Shadow kill, fall.


    He didn''t have time to grieve, let alone to think about how miserable it was outside. Because the second aura of collapse came immediately.


    "Master Wang..." he felt some pain in his heart. On these people, some were reckless when they were robbing people, some were small bellied, some were cold, but they were full of bad water. However, at the most critical time, they all stood up.


    They used their lives to teach Xu Yangyi a lesson.


    In a monk''s life, the most critical and important thing is to trace back to the source.


    What is a friar?


    This is my own way. It''s my own truth. It''s my own root.


    The second... The third... At the end, there''s only one left!


    "Brush..." at this time, the aura wall around, crash!


    The eyes of the whole audience suddenly focused on him!


    He gritted his teeth and covered his chest tremblingly. Some of his red eyes suddenly saw that on Zhu Hongxue''s paw, there was a half dead man, which was huoyun.


    Others... He can''t see any more, only the aura in the air proves that they have been in this world.


    Zhu Hongxue and huoyun are stunned.


    Zhu Hongxue didn''t expect that there was another person here.


    The fire cloud in the heart yells a not good!


    Forget... The change happened so suddenly that he forgot that Xu Yangyi was still "friendly" in it.


    This man... Can''t be lost!


    He alone, in the future, can block 100000 practice Qi!


    He has this premonition!


    "Boy..." he had already felt that his mind was flying away, and his pupils were lax. At this moment, he was suddenly full of infinite power: "one day... Revenge for... Ben... Eight people in this seat!"


    the last radiance of the setting sun.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He didn''t know why. The blood in his chest was boiling at the moment. It was just noisy!


    He didn''t think about it at all. Because of the severe pain of his heart, his voice trembled violently. However, every word, he said firmly: "I swear."


    "I, Xu Yangyi, will kill this demon in my lifetime!"

 Chapter 53

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Hongxue laughs: "you?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "You''re the only one who practices Qi?"


    "When I was practicing in Qingqiu mountain, your great grandmother was not born yet!"


    Huoyun also laughed, not funny, but relieved.


    A monk with evil intelligence and golden elixir skill... He didn''t think it was a joke.


    Unfortunately... He can''t see it.


    "Go He drank, in this instant, Zhu Hongxue suddenly broke free from the claws!


    "Self exploding gas sea?" She looked at huoyun in amazement. She never thought that the other side was so strong.


    Just now, she felt the aura in her partner''s body boiling instantly, which was the prelude of the self explosion of Qi sea!


    Xu Yangyi bites his teeth, and without saying a word, runs towards the gate behind Zhu Hongxue, which is covered by nine tails!


    Just a step, the pain of the whole body, the pain of no aura, the pain of the heart, and the sequelae of Chu Zhaonan after the first World War, all over his body!


    He has red eyes and teeth. Suddenly kick back with your feet and rush towards the door with all your strength!


    Opportunity, only this moment!


    Huoyun''s life in exchange for this moment is not to avenge him now! But later, when he comes to Zhuji and steps into the golden elixir, he will take revenge!


    "Boom!" In less than two seconds, a small mushroom cloud burst in front of Zhu Hongxue. With a scream, Xu Yangyi didn''t look back at all, but tried his best to rush towards the door!


    Behind him, a violent shock wave spread all around. Xu Yangyi''s whole body clothes were rushed forward suddenly! He himself as after the heart of a hammer, a mouthful of blood did not resist to spray out!


    Fire cloud, fall.


    At the moment, all the eight founding fathers have fallen. In order to let all the people in Nantong province escape, they did not step back.


    Hurry up!


    Faster!


    The other side has done the utmost for himself, he must escape!


    Closer... Closer, he didn''t know that he could run so fast without spiritual power. He was only 20 meters away from the door which was dozens of meters away!


    Rush past, there is hope of survival!


    "Brush..." at this moment, a petite figure appeared in front of him.


    "Deng..." he immediately stopped and quickly retreated. At this moment, he immediately recognized that this was Zhu Hongxue''s human form.


    Because the smell of blood on the body is the same as the terrible pressure!


    "What''s the rush?" A jade hand waved gently, accompanied by a smile like a silver bell: "he just teased you, just like the self explosion in the middle of foundation building. Do you want to hurt our palace? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Boom!" Seemingly weak hand, but as if with overwhelming force! Xu Yangyi has already crossed his arms in front of his chest, but he has no suspense and is directly hit to fly dozens of meters!


    "Pa!" All his bones seemed to be broken. He covered his chest in pain¡° Wow, the wound just healed by huoyun cracked again, even more serious than an hour ago.


    "Cough..." cough is all blood, he silently felt the condition of the body, this blow, at least half of the body''s bones are broken... Can''t speak, a mouth is all blood.


    Struggling to stand up, however, just straightened up, a slender foot stepped on his back.


    "Boom!" As if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, he was trampled under the feet of his opponent and couldn''t move.


    Zhu Hongxue didn''t see that Xu Yangyi''s seven orifices were covered with golden light because of this squeeze.


    It was as if there was something golden in his body.


    "Let me guess... Are you the top leader of this year?" Zhu Hongxue didn''t mind that he was full of the mixture of blood and mud. Yingying said with a smile: "you see, now there is no one. All the people who are in the way are dead. Only a few thousand people were killed this time. Should I get some interest from you? "


    The long white legs appeared in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Zhu Hongxue squatted down, raised his chin with her hand, and gently helped him with his hair: "ask you a question."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes look forward, Zhu Hongxue is carrying his chin with his left hand, right hand, a jade box keeps rotating.


    Seeing his eyes, Zhu Hongxue said clearly: "do you want this thing? It''s not going to work. Old huoyun is protecting me... It must be a good thing. "That belongs to me... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes.


    For the first time, I wanted to kill myself.


    I want to cut off the monster''s head, put it in the world, and use her blood to sacrifice all the spirits today.


    "Good, you can''t be greedy." Her eyes follow the other side''s chest muscle, abdominal muscle, all the way down, foot extended to rub rub: "you say, they are not stupid pigs? You know you''re going to die and you''re going to stop me? "


    Xu Yangyi''s Adam''s Apple moved. He closed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but he doesn''t feel pain all over now!


    It''s a burning feeling, hot and frightening!


    Zhu Hongxue doesn''t know that he has no Aura now, but he does. Ordinary people have several times the physique, from the top of the ladder grandstand tens of meters high to the challenge arena! He didn''t die when the cobweb burst in a big circle?


    "Damn your mother..." for a long time, he finally had a trace of strength, and did not hesitate to use his most familiar national curse.


    "Pa" voice did not fall, Zhu Hongxue picked up his broad hand, lightly broke a finger: "say again."


    "Are they stupid pigs?"


    Severe pain into Xu Yangyi''s brain, but he did not cry, but dead looking at Zhu Hongxue without a trace of emotion in the eyes, cheek muscles moved, word by word said: "you, listen clearly."


    "Fuck your mother." His smile is ferocious, but the corner of his mouth is full of happy radian: "f-u-c-k, y-o-u"


    "Cool? * *"


    If he had to die, he would never choose to die on his knees!


    Zhu Hongxue sighed and looked up at the world full of cracks. "When I saw you for the first time, I felt that you had a very familiar but disgusting smell... So I gently reminded you..."


    She holds Xu Yangyi''s jaw and holds her neck thoughtfully, Youyou said: "it seems that it''s a long time ago. What is it? Forget it... I can''t remember. "


    Put down Xu Yangyi''s face, picked up a hand again, smiling, and broke his finger again with an air of complacency: "good, obedient, give you another chance. You are my servant. And kneel on the ground and kiss my feet. I''ll give you a good time. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi didn''t snore. He listened to his fingers being broken like firecrackers. His fingers were connected with his heart. The pain didn''t make him scream at all. He just laughed with blood.


    The heat in his body is getting hotter and hotter. If it wasn''t for his blood now, he would have been seen for a long time.


    In the body, as if something was going to erupt, his skin, flesh and bones could not stop.


    I really don''t have the strength to say anything more


    Zhu Hongxue''s face became cold.


    She sighed softly: "then... Go to hell and have your dream."


    The next second, a hand, straight into the heart of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes shrank for a moment, and he didn''t even feel the pain. Can only feel the heart burst, blood interruption, cold feeling of the whole body.


    Are you going to die


    In his broken eyes, there was a strong reluctance.


    Die like this?


    Just won the first prize... Was killed by such a monster here?


    "Brush!" At this moment, his whole body suddenly burst out a golden light!


    The golden light illuminates the whole world! From his sea of Qi, like the birth of a son!


    Not only is Xu Yangyi dying, Zhu Hongxue is completely stunned!


    what is it?


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know. He just feels


    His whole body, in this few seconds, actually in the amazing repair!


    This kind of repair is far beyond all the elixir he knows! Almost in the blink of an eye, he recovered as before!


    "This is..." he even raised his hand and looked at what happened in front of him.


    Zhu Hongxue''s mouth is slightly open. She has never seen such a spectacle since she lived for hundreds of years.


    Heart, she pinched it by herself, but how could it be?!


    "Hum..." in a flash, the golden light is more and more prosperous! Xu Yangyi finally found out where the golden light came from!


    His air sea, his body, a palm big golden box, is crazy vibration!The sounds, like the buzzing of Sanskrit songs, seemed to be messy, but they came from the box rhythmically. Every ray of light is like the red glow in the sky and the night color of the setting sun. It is so magnificent and holy that people dare not look at it!


    It is a kind of indescribable panic Tianwei, just look at, clearly know that these lights have no power, but do not dare to touch.


    The box is turning up and down. Zhu Hongxue can''t help holding the jade box and retreating. She feels that there is something in this half of the box. It''s terrible, it''s terrible... It makes her feel cold on her back! And... This feeling is very familiar!


    Right... Right! At the beginning of this boy into the rudder, let her take a look, is this kind of feeling!


    This kind of... Makes her feel sick and nauseous, but she still feels a sense of danger because of her age!


    How long ago?


    Fifty years? No... a hundred years?


    Yes! One hundred and thirteen years ago, that damned Eunuch in the imperial palace had this feeling when he used something to kill himself!


    The distant memory exploded in her blood, and the panic from her talent occupied her thinking


    "The emperor''s weapon!" Her voice suddenly burst out of a high pitched scream, without hesitation turned to escape!


    At the same time, the first floor of the Tiandao branch is full of corpses. However, at this moment, the huge mechanical face on the ceiling, eyes suddenly opened, a string of 01 characters flowing in the eyes.


    "Psychic shock... Can''t count... Psychic strength... Can''t count... Psychic endurance: 3-5s..."


    "Guide program, search... All creatures in the world, search, record..."


    As soon as the mechanical voice fell, it opened its mouth, and a small green leaf was only one third the size of a palm, It flew down.


    Then, the green leaf, like a green lightning, rushed to the world at a speed that the naked eye could not see!


    At the same time, all over China, ten pairs of eyes, which seemed to have been sleeping for a long time, suddenly opened, and two words came out of their mouths almost at the same time.


    "Imperial weapon?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The official account of WeChat is the first activity: the little story of Zhu Hongxue''s story. I personally love this monster.


    Don''t be too short... I have to code this story on the way of transformation. I''m really tired!


    Again, the official account: Search "night night" uncle or "eyeguaikedashu" is the Pinyin of Uncle night''s uncle.


    Wechat is waiting for you (flattering you

 Chapter 54

    Zhu Hongxue did not escape.


    Because, Xu Yangyi''s hand, dead seized her hand!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the scarred snow with a little red eyes.


    He didn''t know why, just instinctively.


    In the body, the golden light is everywhere, an unprecedented powerful spiritual power is filling every piece of his flesh and blood! Every bone!


    He couldn''t believe it was his own body, and he knew it was not his own cultivation!


    But... So what?


    All he knows is that he''s strong!


    Now he is very strong!


    Strong enough... To compete with Zhu Hongxue!


    "No... let go of me!" Zhu Hongxue didn''t know what she thought of. She didn''t have the composure of leisurely walking just now. Her voice was screaming! Then, her hands, immediately covered with white hair! One layer after another!


    Demonization again!


    No hesitation!


    After that, Xu Yangyi exudes a golden light, just like a God on earth, holding a finger of Zhu Hongxue.


    "Shulala!" Layers of snow-white silver hair, quickly spread in Zhu Hongxue, blink of an eye, the huge fox appeared again!


    This time, there is no elegance, no leisurely walk, only a sound full of the world''s unique voice!


    "Kill!"


    The Nine Tailed silver fox, which is more than 200 meters long, has the front end of its right claw. It is held in the hand by a young man covered with blood, and even touches only a few hairs of the other side.


    But, to her horror, she found that she could not break free!


    A half step elixir, a Qi training early, she... Still can''t break free!


    "Die Zhu Hongxue''s intention to kill completely broke out, nine tails, and mouth open at the same time, a purple inner pill, like thunder fire half suddenly fly out!


    It is only the size of football, compared with Zhu Hongxue''s demon body can be said to be small enough. However, the lines of blood, the thunder and the purple air prove that it contains the power!


    This is Nathan.


    The inner elixir of half step golden elixir. Once the golden elixir period is reached, all the veins on it disappear and become the real demon elixir.


    She is only one step away from the real golden age.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to take such a great risk to wash the branch of heaven.


    She can''t help breaking out. Xu Yangyi at the moment feels too dangerous for her! In the face of this "creature," the first instinct is to attack!


    Because this attack is to escape!


    It''s the emperor''s weapon... It''s the emperor''s weapon! She was screaming in her heart. How could this lost thing be in the other party''s hands?!


    Escape... Escape is the first reaction! Although more than one hundred years later, she firmly remembers how she had built the foundation and fled under the eunuch!


    Now Xu Yangyi, it seems to be more powerful than that!


    "So powerful..." Xu Yangyi didn''t look at the semi-finished inner pill, but at his own body.


    The whole body, without a trace of flaws, a golden light, from their pores, seven orifices erupted. The half box, which is the size of the palm, rotates in front of the sea of Qi. He couldn''t believe it himself. What is this realm?


    Clench a fist, the wind around the body suddenly "swish" a tight. It''s like an iron wall.


    "You, only three breaths."


    "Who?" A voice, suddenly appeared in his mind, he immediately asked.


    No one answered. Xu Yangyi is not in the mood to listen to the explanation.


    Three breath... Three seconds?


    The heart of the war, like a volcano general eruption!


    Thousands of lives


    The lives of the eight foundation building monks


    "Pay off the debt... * *"


    There is no reason.


    No mercy!


    The first second!


    "Ninetieth... Sacrifice!"¡° Eighty third... Spark. "¡° Seventy... Water and moon are endless


    "Alert! Alert At the same time, on the upper level, in the pool of blood full of stumps, the light spots of the information beam of heaven all over the body flashed wildly, and the voice without any human feelings kept ringing: "detected the energy beyond the world''s tolerable level... Detected the energy beyond the world''s tolerable level... Scanning started...""Jindan initial stage... Middle stage... Late stage... Jindan great success... Alarm! Alert! Unable to continue searching! It''s beyond the scope of the division''s authority! Beyond the world energy level


    "Excuse me, is the killing weapon activated? Do you want to activate the killing weapon


    "No..." at the same time, several complex voices, one voice, near the end of the world in general sounded in the room. Then, the information beam of tiandaofen suddenly flickered, and then closed his eyes.


    "Record all videos." A voice rang out: "put this matter in a super S-level secret. It''s about the emperor''s tools. Don''t let it go! "


    "Close all channels. I''ll be there in person in ten minutes."


    One step in the world, a fast as lightning mirage, behind pulled out a long shadow, with the naked eye can not see the speed, instant, appeared in the fox head!


    Sacrifice your life and increase all skills. Spark, the quickest light solution he can remember. Water and moon, he has always wanted to use, but simply can not use out of the middle solution!


    Baijie, everyone knows it''s a low-level skill. Who would spend so much time learning it? Even Xu Yangyi only remembers dozens of solutions. It''s worth using, but it''s too expensive.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no spiritual force at all! And almost the speed of the blink, let Xu Yangyi''s eyes are flashing. But he didn''t stop.


    The scene is not a happy one an hour ago.


    Stumps, blood, dead bodies... Everywhere!


    This is the Shura hall. Thousands of lives, eight Zhuji predecessors are looking at him, this fist, he tried his best!


    "Dong!" A dull sound, Zhu Hongxue''s tianlinggai, Sheng Sheng was hit a huge dent!


    But... It''s not over!


    Water and moon, is the solution of the burst of spiritual power layer by layer, when the first fight went on, Xu Yangyi''s fists were lifted up, in mid air, sounded a continuous "Dong Dong Dong" dull sound!


    "Ga!" Tianlinggai, where the Baihui acupoint is, the vital acupoint is hit hard! Zhu Hongxue raised her huge head and screamed with pain! For the first time, she saw blood, and it was bleeding from seven orifices!


    "Younger generation!" In the scream of hoarseness, her voice turned into a circle of visible waves! Let''s go! Then, with the "boom" sound, the world''s unique floor, step stands, a circle, all collapse!


    However, she just raised her head and looked at Xu Yangyi, but her pupils suddenly contracted!


    Because... In the sky, the only step in the world is gone!


    Not really no, but thousands of golden light, clouds jump! A golden light outlines a person''s illusion!


    It was a strange man with a leopard''s head, riding on the back of a monster with a pig''s head and a horse''s body.


    His face, can''t see clearly, clearly feel can, at a glance, but a blank.


    One hand holding bamboo slips, one hand making fist, is slowly hammering towards her!


    "Hum!" This second, her hair, like a huge propeller airplane on her head, was all blown around! Even my eyes narrowed!


    "Crack!" She broke the floor with four claws! There are big circles of cracks in the cobweb!


    Sharp fox eyes are blown down by the huge wind pressure in the sky.


    She saw the fist.


    Not fast, but she could not escape!


    "How... How possible!" She looked up and screamed, "it''s been erased! My sense of "avoiding" has been "erased"! What kind of monster is this


    "Dong!"


    The golden fist had been hammered to the top of her head!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A string of broken teeth sound, all her teeth, because of the huge impact of the head and jaw, are crushed!


    Blood gushes out of the seven orifices without money! It''s obvious that there''s a dent in the head!


    This blow, hit her eyes, feet are not stable! The huge body suddenly fell to the ground, raising a dust!


    Second second!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t give the other party a chance to rest at all. The second strike came like lightning!


    It''s a very common strike, however, the strange figure with ten thousand golden lights appears behind the other side again!


    "It''s it..." at this moment, Zhu Hongxue thought of an old legend.


    Leopard head human body, Mount pig head horse body


    But, late, ten thousand gold light entwined fist, without pity to blow to her inner elixir!This blow is directed at Neidan.


    Do you want to marry Dan?


    Then smash your endosulfan!


    "Ga!!" A scream, as if devastated! Zhu Hongxue''s huge body of more than 200 meters, just fell to the ground, flying upside down, spitting blood and falling out!


    The heart is shaking!


    Neidan and yaoxiu are closely related. At that moment, Zhu Hongxue only felt that her body was like an iron leaf, which was smashed under a huge hammer!


    However, she didn''t have the slightest heart to fight. Since she thought about who the shadow behind her opponent was, she had no desire to fight any more!


    Are you kidding? It''s a legend!


    It''s a well-known Chinese legend!


    "Quack!" The female fox''s shrill howl was so badly hurt that she didn''t attack at all. On the contrary, her huge body quickly turned around and ran to the door crazily!


    Run!


    Terrible, terrible!


    This kind of legend is true!


    It''s the first time she''s seen her in more than 200 years!


    Run! Be sure to escape, stay here, and die!


    During the escape, she quickly said that her body was small, and finally she became a girl in a cheongsam with a frightened face. However, her hands, feet and hair were all black smoke. In the dark fog, rushing towards the door!


    Third second!


    In the air, only a Golden Shadow can be seen!


    The next second, Xu Yangyi has stood in front of each other, looking at the frightened girl.


    "Rao..." "Dong!"


    "This time, you want to kill me." Xu Yangyi felt his fist fall into each other''s soft abdomen, did not give each other a chance to finish. The other side''s face was full of panic, and the gorgeous face of three thousand green silk almost hung on his shoulder. He looked cold and didn''t hesitate because of each other''s beauty.


    With a dull sound, Zhu Hongxue was beaten off the ground. Her back was obviously raised by her deep fist, her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. I can''t believe it.


    It''s just practicing Qi


    This scum like practice Qi


    This garbage she can crush to death!


    Unexpectedly... I was beaten like this by him in three seconds!


    At that moment, her face was distorted, and the whole face was constantly changing between demon and human. Sometimes fox ears, sometimes human ears. Sometimes vertical pupil, sometimes black pupil.


    The skin on the body, a piece of snow-white, between a few seconds, between the hair and skin non-stop conversion! Hair switch to black and white, the last moment or nine strands of white hair, the next moment, is full of green silk!


    Crazy trembling hands, suddenly out of the chi long nails, the next second, and again close back!


    Neidan concussion, the demon base is damaged... Her heart is full of ghosts!


    One punch, almost hit her back

 Chapter 55

    Zhu Hongxue has no time to react.


    Because, then, the other party disappeared!


    "Where is it?" Zhu Hongxue was covered in black fog and screamed in a hoarse voice: "come out! Get out of here


    The golden light shines on every corner of the world. At the moment, she and he, as if ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue, this is the fight on the top of the Forbidden City.


    "Die Zhu Hongxue screamed, grabbing her left hand crazily to the left. As soon as she stretched it out, it grew bigger and finally turned into a huge, tens of meters long fox claw!


    One side is connected to her, and the other side is deeply dug into the world''s unique step stand.


    "Go to hell!" Her voice is extremely sad and shrill. With all her strength, five cracks several meters deep appeared in the stands immediately!


    "Younger generation!" Right hand, five fingers condensed five plate size black beads, bang out!


    "Boom boom!" Most of the world has been destroyed! Countless sands and stones rolled down.


    This is panic madness, with madness to cover up the extreme panic in her heart!


    At this time, the corner of her eyes suddenly flashed, and a golden figure suddenly moved.


    "Click!"


    Seeing is seeing, but even she can''t react at the moment!


    In one leg, Xu Yangyi jumped up from his back and hit each other to the ground with his knees. The roaring sound of the broken stones broke one after another. Countless blood erupted from the ground.


    The sound of broken bones came from Zhu Hongxue''s back. Xu Yangyi heard very clearly, but he was not moved.


    "This is for thousands of lives here."


    Not enough


    Not enough!


    The blood in my heart is boiling, there is a voice shouting, these fists are not enough!


    The integrity, responsibility and responsibility of a monk.


    On this day, at the cost of 7000 lives, he learned this.


    Now, it''s time to collect the debt.


    It doesn''t matter where the power comes from. The important thing is, he now, to realize his commitment to huoyun, hand blade this demon!


    Then, put her demon head in the world to comfort these real monks.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." chuckles from the mouth of Zhu Hongxue, who is pressed by Xu Yangyi. Her hair is already scattered, and her hands are blue. She grabs the ground, and layers of gravel crack from her claws! She suddenly bounced up: "junior! Today, I will never die with you! "


    She looks like a ghost. She has black hair and is stained with blood. Beautiful face is full of mud, blood, and has left convex right concave, not human shape!


    "This time..." Xu Yangyi was about to hit the third punch when he suddenly found that a huge crack appeared around him!


    Void crack!


    Pure black cracks, this feeling is very strange, if the air around is paper, then, now is a crack on the paper.


    Air, as if to become a thickness, and this thickness, the formation of a strange black cracks. Xu Yangyi is in this black crack, and a strange suction is dragging him to the inside.


    I don''t know where to go, I don''t know what''s inside.


    At the same time, the spiritual power of his whole body, which was full of terrible spiritual power just now, was fading like the tide.


    Zhu Hongxue felt the pressure of her whole body lightened, and she had planned to work hard. Stand up and find this amazing scene!


    "Ha... Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha She looked up to the sky and laughed like crazy: "you still can''t kill this palace! You still can''t kill this palace! "


    "Son of a bitch! This is your last chance! Next time we meet, our palace will skin you with cramps! "


    Three thousand green silk dance, seven orifices bleeding, at the moment of her, like a madman.


    Xu Yangyi, the whole body was slowly inhaled that void crack.


    "Kaka..." as if time back, three seconds before the wound, completely restored. That kind of pain made the viscera move, so that he could not help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    What the hell is this?


    Backtracking time?


    Filling the psychic power?


    Seems to be, but the heart always feel, not so simple.


    The wound became bigger and heavier, until he felt that all the bones of his body were broken, and then he let out a dull hum."Remember..." Zhu Hongxue is more than ten meters away from Xu Yangyi. Her voice is hoarse, not human like, and her orifices bleed: "scum... You''d better pray that you don''t meet this palace again..."


    Xu Yang Yiqiang repressed the overturning pain in his body, and his whole body''s spiritual power had not yet faded. He suddenly pointed a little, and a small snake made of golden light flew towards the scarlet snow.


    Zhu Hongxue''s laughter stopped abruptly, and she screamed and protected her head with her arms.


    However, nothing happened.


    No... she looked at it carefully. The space crack was almost closed, but


    The jade box she was holding was missing!


    In addition... There was a comatose man next to him, and he disappeared!


    "Eighty first... Change the sun..." in the crack, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan are close together, Xu Yangyi''s hand holding the jade box is shaking. With a bitter smile: "shit..."


    Then he passed out in a coma.


    Damage back, back to the time when Zhu Hongxue slapped him on the ground dozens of meters below.


    He has already been unable to support.


    If it wasn''t for the blood in his heart, he would have fallen down.


    However, he still held the jade box in his hand, which was the foundation of his practice.


    Zhu Hongxue stood in the same place, looking at the gap that finally disappeared in the air. The corner of his mouth suddenly curled up strangely.


    "Cluck cluck..." chuckled several times, then, she looked up and laughed: "go... Go well, go well! Ha ha ha ha


    Her heart, finally put down, eyes, once again extremely cold.


    "Little bastard... Wait..." she said with a sneer: "you have this kind of thing... Even if you don''t come to our palace, our palace will come to you..."


    She took a deep breath and bit her teeth. This time, the loss was great, and the blood sacrifice was not successful. At last, the outbreak of the unknown younger generation laid an unstable foundation. It takes at least ten years to make up for it.


    I didn''t expect that these damned Terran friars were so afraid of death


    I didn''t expect Chu Tian to be drunk


    The biggest miscalculation is that there are two people in the aura wall! And one of them, unexpectedly can let half step golden elixir of she suffer heavy damage!


    All the clues are completely strung together at the last moment to form a complete necklace.


    If in peacetime, such a friar, ah, can kill a piece of breath!


    It''s a shame for her. She''s a half step elixir. Under ten people and over ten thousand people, she''s been beaten to such a shame by the Qi training monks!


    What''s more, if she doesn''t succeed in attacking the golden elixir, the order of pursuing and killing the Chinese friars will come soon! This event is enough to delay her a hundred times! In her present situation, if those real talents of the Terran started, she would not be able to escape!


    "Bastard..."


    Taking a deep breath, she turned into a dark fog and disappeared in the challenge arena.


    I don''t know how long later, in the empty arena, there was no one. All of a sudden, all the stones on the ground trembled gently!


    "Dede..." as if tens of thousands of cavalry impact, and then, all the broken stones, like ghosts, fly back to the original position¡° "KaKa" seems to be an invisible hand in the control of a block of building blocks, but also like time back. Less than 30 seconds, the whole world has returned to its original!


    "Brush Lala..." an illusory figure, gradually solidified. If someone were here, it would be a big surprise.


    Because... This man is standing in front of me, but I can''t see what he looks like. Even height, appearance, as long as they are too much, they can''t remember!


    He, just like the external things isolated from this space, does not exist in the world, or surpasses the world, above all things.


    He seemed to have never heard of the bloody scene around him. A vague hand gently scratched in the wind. A man and a woman''s voice floated out: "Emperor Ming?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the figure shook a little: "it''s already half the way to the golden elixir... In order not to let us notice, we even set up the sky array. It''s a good intention... For the golden elixir, you''ve gone astray. It''s a pity..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a fragrant smell from the tip of the nose, which is the fragrance of flowers.


    Xu Yangyi''s nose moved slightly. He didn''t know what kind of fragrance it was, but it was very fresh, which made people feel that their mind, ears and eyes were clear as soon as they smelled it.Body as if a piece of wood, slightly floating, the familiar feeling around, cool, moist.


    That''s water.


    His bare upper body, especially the wound, itched as if something was sucking. According to this inference, he felt that it was a fish.


    Just like the stream in summer, the sweat is salty. After entering the water, the little fish with long fingers can always suck their toes. That''s the privilege of a peaceful family.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    "Brush..." eyes slightly open, the body did not feel a trace of pain.


    He looked at the sky with his eyes open, and his feeling came out of the blue.


    This graduation ceremony, experienced too many things... In the end, the people who stay there are only themselves.


    No... and Chu Zhaonan


    Thinking of this, he found that the bullet in his chest had disappeared. Subconsciously running Baijie to absorb spiritual power, we find that


    There is no spiritual power here!


    There are no birds, no clouds, only blue sky. He looked around and was stunned.


    At the moment, he was soaking in a huge lotus pool!


    You can''t see the edge, you can''t see the end, and you don''t know the depth of the green water. It seems clear, but it can''t be seen to the end.


    Lotus plants swaying in the wind, as if even the end of the sky is pink and white color. Below a bunch of lotus leaves floating quietly on the surface of the water, really should be connected to the sky lotus leaves infinite blue, reflecting the sun lotus another kind of red poetry.


    Chu Zhaonan, who he pulled in, could not see anyone at all. In this vast lotus pool, there are no frogs or birds, just like a corner forgotten by the world.


    But he''s the only one here!


    More than that, the next second, his hands consciously grasp, eyes suddenly sink down.


    The jade box is missing!


    The skill that he got by fighting to death... The skill that leads to the golden elixir is not in his hands at all now!


    "Shit He didn''t think for a second at all. He took a big breath and rushed underwater immediately.


    You can''t lose it!


    This is his take-off point. It must not be left here!


    How many friars only want to see its appearance? How many friars have paid a huge price for this skill?


    I refused the recruitment of Fuyun immortal, this thing is my lifeline! How can I leave it here!


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Dear readers, happy Dragon Boat Festival!


    After * * the day after tomorrow, you may have to stop for a day to have a rest ~ after * *

 Chapter 56

    However, the lower he went, the deeper his heart sank.


    No bottom line


    This lotus pond is as deep as a bottomless cave! He tried his best to suppress the blue veins on his neck and couldn''t see it to the end!


    The green water of the pool fluctuates around. In addition to green, it is still green. Within ten meters, there is no trace of the bottom of the pool.


    "Damn it Out of the water and resting for ten seconds, he gritted his teeth and walked to the lotus without hesitation.


    The body is still terrible pain, but now the pain is no more than the inner anxiety.


    He didn''t know where it was and searched for everything in his memory, only to find that there was no right place. This kind of lotus pool like the sea must be in fresh water, but which lake has such a vast lotus pool?


    The sky was clear, windless and cloudless. He could not even see the mountains and land in the distance. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s lianhaisi.


    Inland, there can not be such a big lotus sea.


    He needs land.


    With land, it means that there may be people. With people, he will know where he is. More importantly


    Go down the land, he can go down the water!


    Even if we go through the lotus pool, he must find out his origin!


    A monk can only major in one skill in his life. The rank of this skill directly determines the space for a monk to rise. It''s not impossible to change it in the future. However, changing the major skill requires not only washing the Sutra and cutting the marrow, but also countless talents! There are still 20 years of cultivation after washing and cutting marrow!


    Not to mention the friars who practice Qi, the friars who build foundation can''t afford these 20 years!


    He swam to a lotus, but found that the lotus here is particularly large, petals spread about a meter. There are lotus leaves of one or two meters below, and some grow to three or four meters.


    After a short rest on the lotus leaves, "plop!" He jumped into the water again.


    Just like just now, it is still endless green and floating lotus root.


    But, at this moment, I don''t know if he is dazzled, he seems to see, just below him, the whole pool moved!


    He squinted at the past, a trace of blue light swept, at that moment, he almost thought he saw the bottom of the pool!


    However, after a second''s careful observation, his heart missed several beats. He immediately covered his mouth and swam up with the lightest action.


    Like a frog, it comes out of the water, even causing a small circle of ripples. He swam to a lotus leaf, gently lying on it, motionless, eyes twinkling, ears close to the lotus leaf, listening to every move underwater.


    That''s not the bottom of the pool.


    This big lotus sea, like the sea, has something


    Because... He could see clearly. The blue light just now was


    Scales!


    Boundless scales! Blue scales! No scales at all!


    At his feet, a hundred meters deep place, there is a big enough to make people fear the creature, is quietly lurking below! Like silent death!


    Now, he is walking on the back of that creature!


    "Hua la..." a ten minute sound came from the water. Because it''s too deep, the lotus above can''t see any movement at all. Even if there is one, it thinks it''s the wind. If you don''t lie on the lotus leaves and listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly at all!


    Xu Yangyi stood up with the smallest amplitude. The beautiful lotus pool suddenly felt the murderous situation.


    Demon? He pursed his lips and jumped on the other lotus leaves under his feet like a cushion. The old monster of Zhuji, the hundred meter demon body... Just now, he was surprised to see that it was definitely more than one hundred meters!


    Every kilometer is possible!


    Pressing down his eagerness, he jumped among the lotus leaves with the softest movement. Now, anxiety is useless. With water and fish, he can''t be starved to death. He has no aura, but he has hands and feet. In the short term, as long as you are careful, there should be no danger.


    I don''t know that after walking for a long time, there is still a boundless sea of lotus leaves around. However, he found that he would not be hungry or tired here!


    "About eight hours of walking..." he meditated on the lotus leaves, and finally a trace of doubt appeared in his heart.


    Is this... The real world?


    Eight hours, the sky does not change, I am not tired, not hungry, this is more like the spirit of consciousness, rather than itself.


    "Into a dreamland?"


    It''s also possible. He has heard of the powerful talisman array, which makes people not feel it at all.But... What about the giant creature?


    He doesn''t know whether the other party is a demon, and if so, what is the realm?


    No matter how powerful the talisman array is, the professor has also said that it can only simulate its own ability. Otherwise, the golden elixir period can be trapped even if it is not the foundation period? It''s not realistic.


    That creature, he did not dare to feel each other''s breath, but he was sure that Zhu Hongxue could not simulate it!


    A chill swept my heart, and then it was extremely hot.


    The cold thing is, if this is true, the remaining secrets in this world, those handed down from thousands of years ago, are too terrible and amazing.


    In places that people don''t know, or at the bottom of the river, or underground, there is always a pair of eyes, growing on the boundless body, looking at the human beings on the surface.


    Hot is, no matter how many secrets hidden in the world, are waiting for him!


    As long as he goes out, he will be able to really participate in these secrets, looking for the ruins of ancient repair and exploring his own fortune in the top secret historical sites known as "closed" in China.


    "Shh..." he took a deep breath and his eyes calmed down.


    Everything will wait for him to go out.


    Walking tirelessly, he didn''t know how long he had been walking, maybe one day, maybe three days, maybe a month


    Finally, after jumping on the highest lotus, he found the only different place in the ocean.


    A huge lotus appears in the field of vision, about 10 meters in diameter, without any lotus leaves, as if floating on the water.


    However, there is a dilapidated Pavilion on the lotus heart!


    There was no one to talk to, and no choice. Taking a deep breath, he jumped up without saying a word.


    All the movements were very gentle. He didn''t forget that there was something unspeakable under the water. Like death in sleep, he never wanted to wake each other.


    "This is..." just jumped up, his eyes lit up, because... There is a jade box on it.


    This jade box is too familiar. This is the jade box of the secret method of burning heaven to pass mystery!


    "Shh..." the huge stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    He reached out and took it. At this moment, he suddenly found that his "body" seemed to float countless golden soft lights, like gauze, like fog, just as his whole person was composed of these golden soft lights!


    The next second, the jade box nearby "boom" sound, broken into countless pieces!


    A Book of brocade appeared in the broken jade box. He knew that it was a key to the golden elixir, the secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery that countless people longed for.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the volume of brocade book "swish" suddenly flew to his head.


    "Brush..." at the same time, in the cloudless sky, a sound of bamboo and silk rings, thousands of golden lights fall, an almost infinite bamboo slip is gently moving with the golden light floating!


    Don''t know its length, don''t know its width, as indomitable!


    Bamboo slips are not the essence, but the aura. At the moment, it''s waving in the sky.


    Infinite gold, compared with this bamboo slip that can''t see the end at all, it seems to be the most common black at the moment, just to set off the most dazzling white.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know how to describe it. If he had to find a word in his dictionary, it was sacred.


    The golden light of the bamboo slips is more sacred than other lights! It even makes people feel small from the bottom of their heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to stand under the heaven and look up at the mortals in the heaven.


    "Brush!" The brocade Book unfolded without wind, and the ink words on each book seemed to be psychic, and quickly flew onto the endless bamboo slips! In a flash, a milky light, in a golden bloom! It''s like the first light at the beginning of the world.


    Then, on the bamboo slip, rows of words appeared.


    Paitou: the secret method of burning heaven to pass mystery.


    However, the following words are constantly flying, as if there are a pair of invisible hands controlling their "typesetting."


    There are some words, which are suddenly cut off from the middle. With the dancing of golden light dragon, the golden powder falls on the bamboo slips like a butterfly, and there is one more word. Some words were eliminated and turned into a piece of gold powder, which gradually dissipated in mid air.


    Xu Yangyi looked at all this, eyes flashing, did not say a word."Fifty nine... Fifty seven..." he was reading a series of numbers from sixty to zero. He seemed to be full of patience and kept repeating it.


    After counting forty sixties, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "this is not the real world!"


    "Before, I suspected that there could not be such a big lotus sea in the inland. Now, I''ve counted forty minutes, and no one shows up! " He sat on the lotus leaf: "it''s impossible that the global practice satellite can''t catch such a big formation! No matter where they are, they will arrive in half an hour


    "Now... But no one..." he narrowed his eyes: "I won''t be tired, I won''t be hungry, it''s out of the law of practicing Qi friars. So... "


    "Who brought me here?"


    "This is the legendary secret place? Or who is manipulating my mind? "


    "Brush!" Just as Xu Yangyi''s mind was spinning, the huge bamboo slips made of golden light in the sky finally stopped moving.


    I don''t know how long the bamboo slips are and how many bamboo pieces they are made of. On more than ten of them, there are many golden characters!


    The first piece of bamboo is a single line of characters. Xu Yangyi clearly remembers that this place was originally the location of the secret method of burning heaven to pass mystery, but... Now, it''s not.


    Five big characters, full of bright golden awn, domineering incomparably replaced the six characters of burning heaven to pass the mysterious secret method, which is the most dignified place in this bamboo slice!


    King of the eternal Sutra

 Chapter 57

    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He watched with his own eyes the words floating from the brocade book. I saw these words enter the bamboo slips of Jinguang with my own eyes. Watching the sky as a pair of invisible hands automatically sort.


    As a result, after sorting and adding, the name is totally different!


    "When..." at this moment, I don''t know where came a faint Bell: "return to..."


    The sound is long and rhythmic. When the bell rang, the sky here suddenly turned into night!


    The next moment, a lotus, lit a bunch of bright fire, and then, the lotus as if splashed with gasoline in general! It''s natural in an instant!


    Not just this one... But the whole lotus pool!


    "Bear..." the flame reddened half of the sky in the blink of an eye, shining the endless lotus sea like day! On the surface of the water, there are flickering shadows of fire! It seems that even the pool is boiling!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t exclaim. He was staring at the bamboo in the sky.


    Does this mean that the secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery is only incomplete?


    Does it mean that... It was originally the king of the eternal Sutra that I had never heard of?


    Does it mean that this is the real skill lost in history?


    The secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery is already a golden elixir level skill. So... What''s the level of the complete version of the king of the elixir Sutra?


    No... more than that!


    He took a deep breath, after the time from the campus to the graduation ceremony, he already knew that the present Dan Dao had not fallen to any point. And this skill... Is it the skill of alchemy? Auxiliary skill?


    All kinds of doubts rose in his heart. He was the only one in the world. He could take other people''s promises at any time. However, compared with the present harvest, completely activate the mysterious half of the box, but the firefly is brighter than the moon, which can''t be compared at all!


    Just as he watched every word carefully, suddenly, countless bubbles came out from the bottom of the water!


    "Bad!" He suddenly clenched his teeth, and without saying a word, he fell on a lotus leaf.


    Lotus leaf sea, such a big movement, the horror of the prehistoric beast below, I''m afraid has long been disturbed!


    "Brush!" Huge waves rolled up into the sky, and a fish tail of more than 1000 meters rolled out of the lotus leaf sea! Pieces of cyan fish scales, shining in the light of the fire!


    The fish''s tail is raised to block out the sun!


    It''s not a living thing on earth at all! Even the legend of the North Sea giant demon, can not have such a large volume!


    The light in the sky is covered by the fish''s tail, covering the ground with a layer of dead black yarn. Countless lotus leaves, lotus, with this imitation of Foshan mountain general giant tail flying, the explosion of the tide like a tsunami, set off hundreds of meters high! Go straight to the golden bamboo slips in the sky!


    Kunpeng spread his wings, ninety thousand li, turning the horn of the swaying sheep.


    Looking down with the blue sky on your back, you can see that they are all human cities.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils grow suddenly. He can already imagine the super tsunami of the whole lotus sea when the fish''s tail falls!


    He, like the withered leaves in the rainstorm, is in danger!


    "Hu..." at a critical moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    As if to hear a "crash", all the scenes are broken in front of us.


    "Dong... Dong..." the heart beat violently, as if ringing in the ear.


    "Shulala..." the rain poured down, hitting his eyes and moistening his body.


    "Wuwu..." the sound of the car, running from a distance, his camouflage pants had been wet by the heavy rain. He immediately felt the fire like pain in his upper body. All the bones in my body seem to be broken. I can''t use any strength.


    This is the hill next to the national highway.


    Full of trees, he was just on the top of the mountain. From here, you can see the sparse traffic lights on the national highway, as well as a sparse urban agglomeration not far away.


    It''s so low that you can''t see a tall building, and the light that represents the density of population is also scaring. At least what does Xu Yangyi, who just returned from Fengyi City, think.


    "Oh..." he let out a breath with a lingering fear. His heart beat so hard that the scene just now seemed to be in front of him. He can even remember the scene of a thousand meter fish''s tail overturning like a natural disaster.


    It''s like a world away.


    Is the scene just now true or false?


    Is that experience virtual or illusory?


    If it''s fantasy, why do you remember everything so clearly?But it doesn''t matter.


    He tried, empty in the air. The bullet in the chest disappeared, but now the stock of Reiki is almost zero. With such a heavy injury, he had no aura to repair his body. He knew that if he lay here, he would not die. A serious illness was certain.


    Biting his teeth, he turned over. In the face of the rainy night sky, there was a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..." he just began to smile, but at last, he looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha!"


    The rest, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he survived.


    Survived that hell like ordeal!


    In the whole hall, there were thousands of people killed and injured in the Qi training period and ordinary people, which can be called the biggest case in nearly 30 years!


    He survived, and beat each other hard.


    All over the pain, constantly remind him, this is the proof of life.


    "Shh..." I took a deep breath and felt that my strength was slowly returning to my body, and the familiar aura began to penetrate into the sea of Qi. He closed his eyes. The first thing he did was not exercise his skills, but to organize his thoughts immediately.


    It''s not that simple. He survived countless times in actual combat training, and was left alone on an island full of monsters and unmarked on the map. I don''t know how many times. More than ten years of hell training, let him develop a very good habit.


    Boldly assume, boldly verify.


    If the secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery is a castration version, it''s a part of the "king of eternal alchemy"


    This part is the major skill of the world''s top monks?


    So, what''s the origin of this complete king of elixir Sutra? What level?


    Almost without any doubt, he immediately began to recall every word of the king of the eternal Sutra, while the memory had not disappeared.


    If this assumption comes true... Then the key to his entrance to the world will be beyond everyone''s imagination!


    This... Is probably a skill that surpasses the peak of the world at present!


    Above the golden elixir!


    Success in detail, wealth in the insurance!


    To practice is to fight against heaven! Those who fear head and tail will never reach the other side!


    Even if this opportunity is only a glimmer, he will certainly be on the heavy note!


    After all, once you get it, it''s the real lottery!


    Just when his idea just appeared, a golden light appeared in his spiritual consciousness without warning.


    One by one gold handwriting, neat in his mind, and the title, it is the king of the elixir!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were deep.


    The king of the eternal Sutra is engraved in his mind!


    He took a deep breath and sat up suddenly.


    "Sand..." a light sound, something from his body fell to the ground. He was shocked to see that it was the half of the box that had disappeared.


    He looked at the thing in a complicated way. It makes his own sea of Qi expand infinitely. Now he may not see it, and even can bring him some advantages. However, as his realm gets higher and higher, his cultivation becomes deeper and deeper. This is drinking poison to quench thirst!


    However, it also saved its own life in times of crisis.


    At that time, what did Zhu Hongxue mean by the sound of emperor ware?


    Is this thing... Good or bad? Is it a secret treasure or a poison?


    "Although I don''t know what you are..." he sneered and put the box into his pocket. "But this is not a school. I have 10000 ways to figure out your origin."


    When you look far away, the lights are dim.


    Covering the sky and the rain can''t stop this human scene.


    "Ka..." fist, was pinched out of the knuckles of the explosion, his eyes, has been hot up.


    Tiger in the mountains! Long you the sea!


    This world, this world, he finally arrived at the time of real foot!


    As a demon chopper!


    As the avenger!


    As a monk!


    As a human being, Xu Yangyi''s identity.


    Instead of doing anything else, he began to meditate quietly. After a full hour, I felt that the rain really soaked my skin cold, and then I stood up.In the early stage of Qi training, it is not the time to break through the valley. It is not until the later stage of Qi training that we can get rid of ordinary people''s life.


    "I''m coming..." he glanced over the dark shadows in the rain of the night, grinning: "be careful, monsters."


    In the sea of Qi, a thin layer of aura is rolling. Although only about one percent of the aura is restored, the feeling of practicing in the rain is not good. Especially


    His eyes turned to the shadows in the city.


    There''s a better place to rest, isn''t there


    Just then, the trees behind him split into two sides. As soon as he turned around, a boy in high school uniform suddenly appeared at the place where he separated.


    It''s not true that it''s a boy.


    Each other''s skin is quite good, but there are two triangular ears on the top of the head, and a pair of eyes are also green vertical pupil.


    His hands were all black with thick hair, and his mouth was half opened in amazement, full of sharp teeth like steel needles.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect anyone to be here. After being stunned for less than half a second, his first reaction was a deep wolf howl in his throat. Then, he landed on all fours and arched up, as if he was about to rush over.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move at all.


    It''s just changed... It''s so weak.


    Even if he has only one percent Aura now, it will take less than 30 seconds to clean up the things in front of him. If it takes the initiative.


    However, the next second, just as the boy was about to rush up, he suddenly felt something. His arched front body suddenly fell on the ground. The fierce whine in his mouth turned into a coquettish voice, and his stiff tail kept shaking.


    Spare your life!


    This is the first reaction it just prepared to attack!


    The man, who appeared in front of him for no reason, just wanted to feel dizzy in his amazement, but I feel it carefully


    I''m all in a cold sweat!


    How is that possible? How can such a terrible human monk appear in such a remote place!?


    The elite of yulinwei? Csib agent? Who is in charge of Duobao pavilion?! Or the monster professors of the way of heaven?


    His heart almost jumped out!


    "You''re smart." Xu Yangyi looked at the boy who was lying on all fours and wagging his tail and laughed: "my impression of the demon clan has not been very good, especially now."


    His smile was soft, but the boy on the ground was shaking all over. His head was deeply buried in the pile of wet leaves and soil, and he did not dare to lift it.


    "Look at the magic weapon The voice did not fall, a young girl''s Jiao drink, crispy from the woods.


    Xu Yangyi squinted, magic weapon?


    This word aroused his interest. How can he use magic weapon before building foundation? Plus


    The smell coming from behind is just half the weight of this weak wolf!


    So, he saw... A trembling peach sword, ragged, with a 300 yuan broken demon amulet hanging on it, with a faint aura, swaying like a 70 or 80 year old woman, towards him.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    I''ll stop tomorrow for a day. I''m sorry for something

 Chapter 58

    The boy was shaking all over, and he had to stand up like a reflex to run for his life. However, the body just moved, then covered with cold sweat, limbs lying on the ground, dare not move.


    "Brush Lala..." heavy rain desperately scared, the man in front of him, he can''t see clearly, he may not feel as big as himself. But, that kind of terrible atmosphere, even more than ten meters away, through such a big rain can feel!


    That kind of suffocating murderous spirit, the same as the essence of sharp, as if as long as the other party is willing to, at any time can want their own life.


    The sword flies very slowly, at least in Xu Yangyi''s eyes. It''s like a fly, trembling, and the breath is weak. It''s tempting to slap him.


    Where am I now?


    Friar... Demon, it''s so weak! Not to mention compared with himself, even compared with Luo Sanfeng, Gao ye and others are far inferior.


    If you have to compare, now you are the fire cloud of that day, and they are the family of practice of that day.


    The distance between the flying sword and the wolf demon is getting closer and closer, and the opponent''s body is shaking more and more severely. He almost looked at Xu Yangyi secretly with a kind of praying eyes. With his cultivation, he was stabbed by this sword and was seriously injured.


    The person in front of him can certainly save himself! His heart has this firm, don''t look at each other''s ragged clothes as if the garbage heap climb out, but as long as the other party is willing to save themselves, absolutely can!


    Xu Yangyi looked at the flying sword pitifully, and even heard the voice behind it clearly.


    "Young master! Right here! It''s been pecked by me. I can''t escape it! "`


    "Don''t worry! With my sky breaking and earth destroying meteor sword, it can''t escape! "


    The meteor sword that breaks the sky and cuts the earth?


    Xu Yangyi forced himself to smile. With a slight move, the sword suddenly lost its direction and flew towards him wobbly. Then, with a clip of two fingers, he put the famous sword between his fingers.


    Wolf demon cold sweat, lying on the ground, do not dare to say.


    It''s a sharp weapon for the low-level friars of Duobao pavilion to kill demons


    Does he seem to be in the early stage of Qi training? Why is the difference so big?


    It''s just gone? No more? No more!!


    Casually playing with the peach sword like a rotten kitchen knife, Xu Yangyi suddenly asked, "how tall are you?"


    Voice is very light, very common, but let wolf demon all over a layer of cold sweat. The head dare not lift, tremble voice way: "one, one meter eight two......"


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" The peach sword was thrown into the soil, and the wolf demon''s head was buried lower: "no..."


    Xu Yangyi sighed and said, "take it off."


    "Is it..."


    The wolf demon is confused.


    Take off?


    He heard right?


    However, the head suspected, but the body honestly immediately stood up and began to take off.


    He was wearing a school uniform, a high school uniform, which took off very quickly. Take it off and hold it in your hand awkwardly, then something more embarrassing happens.


    "Take off your pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The body continues to take off its pants honestly.


    "Don''t go away, demon!" At this moment, with a clear and beautiful drink, a girl and... A hen jumped to a place not far from them with a beautiful tiger. Then, the girl was stunned.


    In front of... A man with ragged clothes is letting his prey take off his pants


    And half of it


    "Perverted!!" After three seconds of silence, with the shrieks of the girl and the hen, everyone turned their heads together and covered their faces with their wings / hands. The shrill voice echoed among the whole grove.


    "Go on." Xu Yangyi''s face didn''t change. He waved to the wolf demon who was awkwardly holding his pants and only had a pair of underwear.


    Wolf demon face a burst of red a burst of white, the clothes pants respectfully handed in the past.


    "No!" The girl responded, turned her head back and said angrily, "evil... My God!!"


    Xu Yangyi untied the belt and threw the tattered camouflage clothes into the mud. Without raising his head, he said to the girl who quickly turned her head: "don''t cry so loud. In fact, you can turn around."


    "Change! "State The voice of one person and one chicken is eight decibels higher.


    Clothes fit, Xu Yangyi nodded: "turn around."The girl and the hen turned around with a red face. The next second, they screamed again: "pervert! You, you put on your clothes


    The wolf demon felt that he had never been so humiliated in decades.


    In summer, it''s normal to wear only underwear. The clothes are all changed to Xu Yangyi now. This abnormal sound is called him


    However, without Xu Yang Yi nodding, he did not dare to move.


    Face is much more precious than life.


    "You... You... What do you want?" The girl turned her head red. Xu Yangyi saw each other''s appearance clearly.


    It''s ordinary, not beautiful, but not ugly. About 16 or 17 years old. The face is a little baby fat, the hair is dry and crisp, tied a ponytail neatly, cheap T-shirt, cheaper jeans, sports shoes. There is a wide belt at the waist. There are several bags tied on it. If he is right, they are all the cheapest demon chopping supplies in duobaoge. It''s something he used about five years ago.


    "Young master! He''s just at the beginning of Qi training! Early days! Or a Terran friar The hen beside the girl looked at Xu Yangyi secretly from her wings and suddenly screamed, "young master! You need to be rational! We should protect our rights and interests! "


    Xu Yangyi deflected his head, and the wolf demon immediately hid behind a tree, which was a long relief.


    Don''t have to face that person... It''s a thousand times better than being naked!


    "Wait a minute!" The hen''s words, together with the wolf demon hiding behind the tree, the girl suddenly worried: "what are you doing! You''re going to protect him?! This is the monster that I have worked so hard to catch! It''s up to me! By the way! What have you done to my magic weapon? "


    "Who did you catch?" When the wolf demon heard this, his soul flew half way! It''s the Terran friar who just let himself go! If the other party hears this sentence, the mood is not good, by the way give oneself how to do?


    Hiding behind the tree, he stretched out his head and said, "I just transferred to your class! You''re after me, OK! If you can''t catch me, say I''m a monster! Don''t be shameful


    "Are you a monster?"


    "It''s... Fart! It''s not you dancing there! It just hit me. It was me! I''ve already asked my parents to come to you! "


    "Pooh! I''ve seen that you are so evil! Come on! You come out! If I don''t accept it today, I''m sorry to you, grandmaster! "


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    It''s a bloody story.


    To be specific, one... Is a descendant of a demon chopper. He falls in love with a boy and wants to chase others. If he doesn''t catch up with him, he says he is a monster. He is haunted by others


    I didn''t expect that he was a monster


    "What''s so funny!" The girl did not hold her breath. She took a deep breath and said angrily, "our responsibility is to identify the monsters in the crowd! It''s just my trick! Which organization are you from! Be careful, I will go to Xiuzhen court to sue you for the crime of covering up! "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at her: "is there any water?"


    "Yes no You answer my question first! Which dock are you from! This is my income next month


    "Little master..." the hen coughed lightly, poked her calf belly with her wings, and said softly, "he seems to be more powerful than you..."


    "So what? If you''re serious, you don''t need to talk about the law Can you finish it all at once? Water, right? Here it is


    A warm water cup angrily put in front of Xu Yangyi, he took a drink impolitely.


    Warm water, secrete people''s heart and spleen, he relaxed comfortably, smile and put up a finger, a drop of water floated among the three.


    Then, he flicked, and then, like a bullet hitting the tree, a clear sound came into everyone''s ears!


    Slightly frowned, the effect is not very good. If it is normal, it should be able to break through the tree.


    "Zi..." the wolf demon took a cold breath. His eyesight was very good. He could see clearly that there was a big hole in a big tree ten meters away!


    Silence, the hen rushed to the tree for the first time, and then immediately covered her beak with her wings. She looked at Xu Yangyi as if she didn''t know him.


    The girl''s mouth became O-shaped for the first time. She opened her eyes and looked at the trees. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi. Look at the trees in disbelief, and look at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    Her eyes, in a person between a tree circulation non-stop.


    The noisy mouth immediately closed, and everyone looked at each other like a monster.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and realized that warm water had gone through his cold chest and lungs. Then he asked, "where is this?""Bai County, Mingshui Province... County level city." The girl immediately asked questions and answered them. Her posture was very regular. Her voice stayed between respect and meekness. She switched very well.


    County level cities?


    Xu Yangyi sighed. No wonder the level of friars and Demons here is frighteningly low. In particular, it is impossible for counties and county-level cities to have branches of the three major forces, even for some marginal prefecture level cities. Even if the three forces want to spread out, there are not so many people.


    "How many families, how many predators? Who is more powerful? "


    "There are three families and four predation areas. The monks are more powerful."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, opened his eyes and looked at the hen: "is it your agent?"


    "Yes! Sir The hen immediately squatted on the ground, and the animal''s face seemed to have a flattering smile: "I''m very happy to see you! The sky seems to be brightening up! "


    The rain is still pouring.


    This kind of Kung Fu of telling lies with open eyes reminds Xu Yangyi of cat 82.


    Mingshui Province... Seems to be eighteen thousand miles away from Nantong Province, in the northernmost part of China. Thousands of miles apart.


    That space crack... Actually brought itself so far away?


    He suddenly disappeared, cat 82 will not have been desperate?


    It''s a good word to use... But the first thing is to get in touch with Tiandao headquarters. I have to register and contact Yulin Wei. I''m afraid Furong is in a hurry

 Chapter 60

    "Is there a branch of yulinwei here?"


    "You, no, you are from yulinwei?" Leng for a second, the girl''s tone suddenly raised a tone, voice stuttered: "please, excuse me, you are, is note, registered member?"


    Xu Yangyi gave her a strange look: "No."


    The look of the girl and the hen came down.


    The boy behind the tree sighed softly.


    Xu Yangyi squinted and looked at the national highway: "they hired me, but I haven''t gone yet."


    "Special, special?" The next second, three exclamations came from behind him. Xu Yangyi looked back at the wolf and said, "if not, take me to the city and buy me a ticket to Tanshan."


    "Yes!" The wolf demon answered immediately, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    "No need!" As soon as the voice fell, the girl''s voice rang: "although we don''t have it in Bai county! But, but our family can help you contact yulinwei! You probably don''t know that according to the latest regulations, any new friars who join yulinwei must report to the branch to register! It can only be introduced after checking the monk''s ID card! "


    Xu Yangyi''s brow slightly wrinkled up: "when was the decree issued?"


    "Three years ago!" The girl''s face was a little red, and she pressed the excitement in her heart: "three years ago, the big case of Zhu Hongxue in Fengyi city was the biggest one in 50 years! Do you know Zhu Hongxue? It''s the old monster with nine tail silver fox blood! The ninth old monster in the sky demon list


    No one saw that Xu Yangyi pinched his hand in his pants pocket.


    Three years ago? The case of Zhu Hongxue in Fengyi City?


    "To be specific?" He felt his heart speeding up, but his face asked quietly.


    "It''s a big deal." The girl took a deep breath, and then said: "three years ago, the famous top force in the field of practice, the graduation meeting of the way of heaven... Do you know the way of heaven? The most famous school in the world of practice! The graduates are different from us friars on the edge. I don''t know how many institutions are waiting to hire them! If it''s the leader of a province at that time... Tut tut... There are only so few fingers in China. Every chief executive''s salary is enough to support a small family


    The girl was very excited, as if she was the leader, but she looked at Xu Yangyi''s face, stopped her mouth, coughed, and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry... You... I''m off topic, don''t you blame me?"


    In her eyes, Xu Yangyi is slightly drooping his head, silent. She thought that the other party thought she was upset, but she didn''t know that Xu Yangyi had mixed feelings at the moment.


    "Go on." He touched his trouser pocket habitually, but didn''t touch the cigarette.


    "Well, in that session, the system of heaven was not perfect. Zhu Hongxue sacrificed more than 7000 people in Nantong''s cultivation family, and even eight foundation builders! It''s said that there was a river of blood in that war. None of them came out alive! "


    Xu Yangyi sighed and laughed.


    Yes


    There are two people, in the end, there are two people out alive


    He and the rescued Chu Zhaonan.


    "Is Zhu Hongxue still alive?"


    "Of course!" The girl nodded with lingering fear: "but she disappeared. Jindan real person did not find her whereabouts. Now, she is the first in the list of sky demon! The reward is 12 billion! "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and let the rain beat on his face.


    Rain with a trace of the cold summer night, his heart, but a hot killing.


    You''re not dead.


    It''s really... Great.


    You''re going to die. Isn''t it too cheap for you to die in the hands of immortal Jindan?


    How can I fulfill my promise to the eight friars who built the foundation?


    His eyes become a little cold: "that session of the chief, no one asked?"


    "Of course Girl do not know why, feel some cold, should be an illusion? She shook her body and said with a smile, "Chu Zhaonan, who was the first leader of this year, came out alive! The only one who came out alive! Now I''m working in Yulin Wei! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and disappeared.


    Hearing this, he has made sure.


    Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies for three years. After entering the space-time crack, the time of the outside world has passed for three years!


    How many people remember the eight friars?How many people still remember the old demon that ten thousand people resisted half step elixir?


    I don''t even remember... There was a leader who got the real first place under Chu Zhaonan, who had the skills of gun fighting and four a qualifications.


    The way of heaven is to give everyone an explanation... He can only let Chu Zhaonan win the first place in his dream for three years.


    Well, another acquaintance worthy of his attention survived... From that bloody hell


    "But it''s strange that Mr. Chu never said in front of people that he was the first, even he didn''t participate in the award ceremony and activities in the name of the first..." the girl said thoughtfully, "last year, In order to rebuild the prestige of Fengyi branch, Tiandao invited the leader of the last ten years back to participate. He still didn''t go... "


    Xu Yangyi smile, should be so, so proud people, did not really beat themselves, how can you want this kind of charity as the first?


    "Is he... OK now?" He asked faintly.


    "Of course! It''s awesome! The youngest commander of yulinwei! Although there are only fifty friars, they are also the commander of the army! Only 200 legions have been officially recognized by the Yulin guards! There are more than 300000 registered monks who want to join the Legion The girl''s face turned red again, pursed her mouth, and her admiration could not be concealed.


    Xu Yangyi laughingly looked at her: "do you like him very much?"


    "... handsome, tall, self-cultivation high, family is good..." two dimples appeared on the girl''s face, and she buried her head slightly red: "but, I''ll think about it..."


    "Lead the way." Xu Yangyi nodded: "go to your practice place, help me contact yulinwei."


    "No problem!" The girl immediately replied excitedly, "our Zhou family is one of the three big families in Bai county! Be sure to hand in your report as soon as possible! "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and raises his chin to the girl: "family? Do you have a family? "


    "Of course!" The girl''s face turned red and she straightened her chest: "white county, Zhou family! If you want to know anything about it, there are no practitioners in Bai county who don''t know about us! "


    "And Tingting is the only daughter of the Zhou family!" The hen immediately added excitedly.


    Xu Yangyi is really happy this time.


    Because he remembered that the girl had just said that there were only three families in Bai county.


    There are only three families, and the Zhou family is the third largest.


    It''s worth pondering.


    When Xu Yangyi saw the half new BYD parked on the side of the road, he felt that his guess was probably the truth.


    "Please, please..." the girl awkwardly opened the car door for him and said with a dry smile: "the family of practice is no more powerful than a few, most of the conditions are very difficult..."


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi sat in the back seat and closed his eyes.


    At the beginning, he stood alone in the world. Those top cultivation families in the province said that they were rich but invincible. Now, most of the conditions of the family of practice are very hard. They have to put money on their faces


    Then post it.


    Bai county is not big. As a county-level city, it is larger than an ordinary county, but it is smaller than Fengyi, a western provincial capital.


    It''s late at night now. If it''s Fengyi City, it''s also busy now. It''s even time for some night owls to be energetic. However, in Bai County, not to mention the street vendors who have not opened their doors for a long time, even the pedestrians on the road are rare. The dim yellow street lights reflect the shabby figure of the city in the rain, as well as the four signboards of the "Zhou family martial arts school" which are slanting on a five story small building.


    Although he had prepared for the worst, Xu Yangyi did not expect that the third "big" family in Bai county would exceed his expectation.


    This is an alley. The small buildings on both sides are dilapidated and congested. The road in the middle is only about two meters wide, so cars can''t drive in. If you don''t look up, it''s impossible to think that there is a martial arts school here.


    Obviously, in the face of the fact, the girl''s behavior of subsidizing has stopped abruptly. With a slight cough, Si AI said: "it doesn''t look very good outside, but it''s not bad inside... Most of the cultivation families have hard conditions now..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile and went in with the other party.


    The Zhou family''s martial arts school is on the top floor, which is better than the appearance. The ground is made of soft and elastic solid wood, and a banner of "hundred years of Taiji martial arts school of the Zhou family" is prominently pulled in the center. Xu Yangyi looked around and asked, "where''s your family?"


    "I am the owner of the Museum..." the girl coughed a little and said unnaturally, "my name is Zhou Tingting. My parents have long passed away. Although our martial arts school looks ordinary, this place is one of the few places with rich aura in Bai County... "Xu Yangyi finally understood why he was so enthusiastic when he heard that he was a registered friar of Yulin Wei.


    The Zhou family didn''t know if it was a orthodox family. However, even if it is, most of the orthodoxy is the way of pheasant. The kind that the all China Xiuzhen association does not recognize. I''m afraid none of them will be able to produce one in the middle of Qi training. The friars who belong to the lowest class. On the one hand, they are not close to the top forces. On the other hand, they are really better than ordinary people. At least this girl has no problem fighting seven or eight strong men. However, this kind of situation is the most embarrassing place for the vulnerable groups in the field of practice.


    I''m afraid no one has ever instructed her how to practice. She has a good talent to get into the early stage of Qi training by relying on the pheasant orthodoxy. Now, when she sees herself as a real person, she is sure to flatter the "rich second generation" of Miao Zheng! It''s very helpful for her future of cultivation to give some advice!


    "Tea, please." The idea is not over, Zhou Tingting has been holding a cup of tea full of fragrance. Xu Yangyi didn''t ignore the spirit power of tea, nor the fleeting look of flesh pain on each other''s face.


    He took it with a smile, took a big drink, and nodded: "tea is good."


    Zhou Tingting''s eyes fluctuated, pursed her lips and lowered her head

 Chapter 61

    "Do you have a computer?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "Yes!" Zhou Tingting immediately brought over an old laptop. After Xu Yangyi opened it, he quickly entered a line of familiar websites that he could not be familiar with any more.


    WWW.HUAXIAXIUXING.COM . Skillfully enter, suddenly, familiar Web page, appeared in front of him again.


    The next second, Zhou Tingting''s nervous hand immediately turned off the computer. And the chest slightly undulating, pale, as if frightened.


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, motioned the other side to explain.


    "Cough..." Zhou Tingting realized what she had done and said with lingering fear: "cough... Maybe you are used to surfing the Internet like this. But it won''t work... "


    "Huaxia xiuxing.com is a website that needs to pay for it. I''ve used up my monthly fee for a piece of inferior Lingshi every week. So... "She slightly embarrassed to open a green marked website on her desktop:" I have to use this... "


    ¡°VPN£¿¡± Xu Yangyi is a little curious. He has never seen it before.


    "This is not a normal VPN." Zhou Tingting with a trace of pride, said with a smile: "this is the green leaf!"


    "I turned it out from hundreds of practice softwares. If you don''t pay Lingshi on time, the general agent of Xiuxing will immediately block your IP address. But LVYE VPN can enter all the addresses that are blocked! Using proxy server, and it is the most difficult to locate! At least I haven''t been found! The most important thing is that it charges in Chinese currency! "


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head with a smile. There are countermeasures and policies. He looks like a man who doesn''t eat minced meat.


    The website will load again soon. In the background, I don''t know who painted it. Surrounded by fairy clouds, several handsome young people, Gu Xiu, fly with their swords. Surrounded by mountains, auspicious clouds scatter and cranes fly together. On their heads, there are five big characters of ink style: Huaxia practice net.


    In the middle is about three fifths of a screen. Left and right, there are two lines left blank. On the left is: Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao. On the right is: what is truth and what is Tao.


    Zhou Tingting breathlessly holds tea and kneels down behind Xu Yangyi like a maid. Her neck has reached the longest. She seems to want to get into the computer, but she bites her teeth and bears it down. He also pretended to be a little Jasper.


    "Can''t you use VPN link?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously.


    "Not the same!" Zhou Tingting answered immediately and loudly. Then, with a slight cough, she said shyly, "this network... Even if we use VPN connection, we can only enter into the list and transaction classification. We can''t enter into the other four areas of" cultivation experience "," task release "," Daoguo conference "and" industry news. "


    "Why?"


    "Because this website needs real name authentication..." Zhou Tingting sighed bitterly: "once it is detected that it is a friar like us, it will not provide higher authority... And Huaxia cultivation network does not provide the business of posting to improve the level of authority..."


    She did not finish, Xu Yangyi also understood.


    In this net, the way of heaven is open. The permission is that all areas can be accessed. Over the years, this is the only net they can touch. It has been too ripe for them. He is very clear that there are only two ways to improve the authority of Huaxia cultivation network.


    1¡¢ If you contribute to the real world and improve the ranking, you can enter the posts with "reading permission 100" and "reading permission 888". The highest reading permission of a monk practicing Qi is 50, that of a monk building foundation is 100, and that of a monk Jindan is as many as others want. Anyway, only ten people can see it, can''t they?


    2¡¢ It''s simpler. Recharge.


    After all, it''s a civilization of practice, and the practice world is closely related to the human world. Most of the real senior officials, such as Chu Zhaonan, are absolutely familiar with the practice world. Maybe most of the Qi practicing monks don''t have a thorough understanding of it.


    Once you know, who doesn''t want to practice? Those owners are old, but they still have grandchildren? Have great grandchildren? Children and grandchildren are infinite!


    However, they are not friars and can''t carry out real name authentication at all. Therefore, after Huaxia''s net laying in the 1990s, the first group of people on the national pyramid jointly drafted this bill, which requires that ordinary people''s children and grandchildren who "meet the conditions" should also enjoy the same welfare, not only after the orthodox inheritance


    The next day there is a recharge function.


    Alliance leader, 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    Gold leader, 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Diamond leader, 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone.


    Supreme, ten secondary spirit stones.Basically, to the supreme, even if the Jindan real person''s post, you want to see no problem.


    Marginal family, it''s too late to practice. How can they recharge 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone?


    Originally, I wanted to balance the power of the friars and the human world. Who knows that the magic of money is infinite. The next day, the twenty-three supreme appeared directly. This time, it''s the service provider''s turn to be silly.


    Put away his thoughts, Xu Yangyi smiles and enters his account number. At the moment of landing, he felt that Zhou Tingting''s eyes were straight.


    "TD... 01..." Zhou Tingting took a look, the next second, the scream almost overturned the roof: "TD! The way of heaven! You''re from heaven?! Still, or 01? "


    She was surprised to cover her mouth. Although she couldn''t enter the area she wanted to enter most, she also knew that it was not the way of heaven, but the three forces. Duobaoge, yulinwei, csib. However, the way of heaven is known as the cradle of high-level monks! Ten foundations, half of them from heaven!


    It does not join the power struggle, but is recognized as the top power.


    More importantly, TD is a word that needs certification. It''s said that it''s very difficult to graduate! However, which one of the graduates is not looted? TD in front of the word, all are prospective graduates or graduates!


    Especially... 01


    "You... You... You..." she felt short of breath!


    God knows, when she first saw Xu Yangyi, her first thought was to entangle her as well! As long as the other party is willing to solve their own doubts, in addition to the body can do anything!


    Then... After seeing each other''s appearance and figure clearly, she felt that her body was not negotiable


    Finally, to 01 these two words appear, she completely put away all thoughts!


    01 , representing the first place of a city!


    Head of the competition for seed candidates!


    The most important thing for all parties to snatch!


    "You... You''re number one?" Her eyes twinkled fiercely. She couldn''t believe that she went out of the door and found this kind of treasure!


    "It''s the past." Xu Yangyi answered faintly and conveniently entered the area of "practice ranking list".


    No one knows that at the moment of td-01''s ID landing, the four major forces, several computers, all sounded a harsh "didi" sound!


    "Capture lost information... Capture lost information..." at this moment, a mechanical face of Mingshui branch suddenly opened, and the data flow in the eye kept: "positioning..."


    "Check the data link... Locate and capture..."


    In Mingshui Province, yulinwei, Panshan branch, yulinwei, A middle-aged woman looked up her watch suspiciously when she saw the flashing red dots on it. The pupil suddenly sharpened.


    The next second, without hesitation, she went to an office and knocked on the door with her beating heart. She even pushed the door open without waiting for a response. There was a trace of urgency in his voice: "helmsman, the person who asked to be traced has appeared!"


    In front of her is an old man in his seventies, wearing a pair of Crystal Silver rimless glasses, wearing a sky blue robe, holding a brush hand, writing freehand. He was hale and hearty, and he didn''t show any old manners at all.


    "Good word A secretary with a towel beside him ignored the woman and said with a smile: "the willow body of leader Chen is absolutely divine. Look at this vertical hook and this bracket. Even if Liu Gongquan is alive, it''s just like that. "


    The old man smiles, puts down his writing brush and reaches out his hand slightly. A towel with just the right temperature is put on his hand. He wipes it casually, but does not lift his head: "who are you looking for?"


    "Yulin Wei, csib, Duobao Pavilion, which branch has no one to trace?" He lifted his robe, sat down on the sofa with his legs up, waved, and a cup of warm tea flew to his hand: "who?"


    "Three years ago! On September 8th, you name the people who are tracking down! " The woman immediately said in a soft voice: "just now, his Tiandao account td-01 appears again! It''s in Mingshui province! "


    The old man''s eyes flashed and took a deep breath: "are you sure it''s him?"


    "Not sure!"


    "What are you waiting for?" The old man put down his teacup with a sneer: "go to check it now!"


    "Yes


    "Slow." Just as the woman was about to go out, the old man laughed: "if you are sure, don''t take action alone. Let me know immediately. "


    "I understand!"When the woman left, the Secretary said with a smile, "helmsman, there''s no need to attach so much importance to it?"


    "Stupid..." Chen helmsman closed his eyes, and his smile was colder than ice: "what do you know..."


    That''s the monk who can escape from Zhu Hongxue!


    Eight of them died in battle! Among them, there are also four great builders! The scene is a sea of corpses, but he can survive!


    The most important thing is... There are really top people who are going to be called on to track down!


    Otherwise, why does he care about a mere practice of Qi?


    He didn''t understand why a friar who practised Qi could be so valued by that gentleman?


    At the same time, in a dense forest, thirty or forty people, like vigorous squirrels, were jumping on a tree more than twenty meters high.


    "Forty meters from the target!" A camouflage man with goggles showed a group of red data on the goggles: "it has been confirmed that the fallen feather grass accompanied by the demon plant is the fallen flower, which is in the later stage of Qi training. And there is a monster of unknown size. Chief Chu, the report is over. "


    "There''s a shortage of one in three." Everyone''s headphones, a cold male voice came: "according to the plan."


    "Yes¡° Understand


    The last team, only two people, one wrapped in a cape, only two hands emitting cold light of the giant pistol eye-catching. Another person, flying on a mini pad, kept calculating.


    At this time, their watches made a sound at the same time. They stopped almost at the same time.


    "This is..." the voice of the man in the cloak wavered for the first time: "is he still alive?"


    "Gao Ye!" He immediately turned to the people around him. Get is the other side an excited low roar: "understand!"


    PAD On the other hand, the overall diagram just appeared disappeared, but a completely different data diagram appeared

 Chapter 62

    Xu Yangyi didn''t know all this. At the moment, with the click of his mouse, all the pages of the practice list were opened.


    There are ten charts on it! a superb collection of beautiful things!


    But as long as they are monks, here is the most important place for them to pay attention to the whole practice world!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes deepened.


    Three years, three years, how much has changed in this list that he is familiar with?


    When I was in the campus, I and my classmates looked at these lists and looked forward to it. I imagined that one day I would step out of the school and be one of the ten lists. At once, my value doubled!


    At that time, I dare to say that I am a hero. I dare to say that I am a great talent!


    Jindan real dragon list!


    The master of Zhuji!


    Tiger list of monks practicing Qi!


    Xu Yangyi looked at the three lists with fiery eyes. The most authoritative "Huayun practice data analysis Co., Ltd." in China''s practice circle has made these lists for one hundred years. Before there was no Internet, newspapers were used. With the network, it has become the area with the highest click rate of Huaxia cultivation network!


    These three lists are always the most concerned lists of all monks. One list, only ten people. Once on the list, even if it is the tenth place, the major forces will also be willing to dig!


    It''s clear who is the best. Who is not strong, no need to pay attention.


    Human eyes will always focus on the strong.


    Take a deep breath, he did not immediately point open, but then looked down.


    Dan Ye dragon tiger list!


    Magic weapon dragon and tiger list!


    Fuzhen dragon and tiger list!


    Magic weapon dragon tiger list!


    The four side door list is the second list worthy of attention besides Jindan, building foundation and practicing Qi!


    Any bottle of top-notch elixir, top-notch magic weapon, mountain protection array, these are the secrets of the major forces and the foundation for their survival. It''s just like the Fengyi talisman Wang family who robbed Xu Yangyi at the beginning. Will they sell Liuding, Liujia, Xianzhi, Tunlong and sunset for a sky high price?


    No way!


    On every list, these ten are absolutely the top medicine / Fuzhen / weapon refining families in the world. They have the highest technique and the most profound knowledge. Of course, it is also the most flexible family, which can keep pace with the times and combine with modern cultivation.


    And the huge profits brought by these side doors are enough to make them among the top ten richest families of practice!


    He went on to look down.


    Demon pet list!


    Skill list!


    If we put these two lists outside and get one, it will definitely lead to a game between the major forces in public and an exchange of interests in secret. Only in the middle of these nine lists, they can only belong to the third level.


    It is not called demon cultivation because it fails to transform into human form. Even demon Xiu himself despised these same kind of people. They can only be called monsters.


    However, there is a reason for the failure.


    Both human and demon have blood. The more powerful the monster is, the purer its blood is, the stronger its blood is. The harder it is to shape. Xu Yangyi once saw the internal video of a silver carp in the early days of the people''s Republic of China. It''s not the same as the ordinary demon repair. It''s the dragon.


    He remembers clearly that tens of thousands of carp came to Hukou of the Yellow River and the Grand Canyon of Shanxi and Shaanxi. They jumped over the river and lifted up tens of meters high! In the end, the silver carp, which was on the verge of transformation and had turned into a dragon''s head, was beaten to ashes in the sky in 9981.


    It is said that the fish carcasses under the pot mouth were spread out all over the river on that day, and they were not retrieved for more than ten days afterwards. And every carp has blood and tears in their eyes, and they can''t close their eyes.


    This is the only case beyond the control of the Chinese Communist Party after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and it is also an event that the governor of Qin and Shaanxi Province could not be included in the m file. Because... At that time, countless ordinary people witnessed it. I don''t know how to press down afterwards.


    These monsters, if they were not intelligent before they were transformed into form and recovered by the monks, would be called demon pets.


    The water family of Qin and Shaanxi Province has been living in the lower part of Qinling Mountains for 230 years. There is a special contract signing process with demon pet. Although there are no more than ten heirs in each generation, they are no inferior to Dan, Qi and Fu.


    Last


    Power list!


    In the world of practice, all forces rank here. Whether it''s the surface, the dark, the demon, the human, there is a data consideration here.Therefore, the people of Huayun, even if they meet the murderous demon clan, can often get back a life.


    Now it''s the civilization of practice, not the ancient practice, and the talents withered in the end of the law era. Everyone knows that talent is proportional to resources.


    As for the list of TIANYAO, which is well known to the Chinese friars, it is the only one that is not ranked by Huayun. However, CBIS products are equally authoritative, but they are not published in the same place as Huayun''s list.


    "It''s amazing..." Zhou Tingting didn''t know how many times she had seen these things. She still looked forward to them: "if one day, I can also be on the list..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open her mouth. If she was able to enter the list, she would certainly be able to shine on her ancestors, and her Zhou family would turn over at one stroke.


    But is it possible?


    There is no hope for the talents of many forces. A weak woman who loves face has no support of any forces and has no unique skills. Even if there is someone to supply her with elixir? Will Huaxia * * develop famous mountains and rivers for her?


    "Then I won''t worry about money any more!"


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth and moved his Adam''s apple. I think it''s better not to speculate about people''s minds.


    He looked through all the lists, and then opened the Golden Dragon list without hesitation.


    Chief: black mountain old demon!


    It''s still him! He sighed. This is not a man, but a spider that has lived for hundreds of years since Yuan Dynasty. General qualifications, but all the way to Jindan. If it wasn''t for the end of the law, I''m afraid I would have stepped into the legendary realm of Yuanying.


    Top of the list: Shanjun. Tanhua: Yu.


    It''s no different than three years ago. He rubbed his chin, which is also the life span of Jindan immortal for 400 years. These people are living fossils from the age of juechang''an, the king of Qing Dynasty. It will not change easily. Apart from Shanjun, Nanhai seamounts have been built into demon bodies. They have lived for a long time. They have lived for more than 600 years from the time of yuanmingzong and Shiji.


    But, these three, are all demon repair!


    The individual combat power of demon repair is far beyond that of Terran, otherwise Zhu Hongxue could not even kill eight people to build a foundation in half a golden elixir. However, most of the top scholars are monks of other nationalities. In the age of human beings, they are somewhat ironic.


    Next, there are seven Terran friars: Fuyun, Gusong, Yunhe, Juling, tianzai, Dicai and Yinxiang.


    Anyone is a giant!


    At the same time, Panshan branch, the old man deeply frowned: "can''t find?"


    "Yes..." the woman in front of him was in a cold sweat: "according to the investigation, he first appeared in Mingshui province. But then, the other party''s IP address has been floating around the world for the last time... "


    She took a look at the old man and didn''t dare to go on.


    "He said


    "It''s... In wakuo Osaka..."


    The old man''s brows were deeply locked.


    "The other party should have used an unusual login Software... Please rest assured that within three days, we will find out his detailed location!"


    "Three days?" The old man sneered: "has the person in the technology department changed?"


    Women dare not answer.


    "You only have half an hour." The old man looked at each other: "if you can''t find out, take your technology department and go out from the branch. Look for another job. "


    "Understand?"


    "Yes..."


    On the other side, in a forest, the man in the cloak asked in a deep voice, "have you found out?"


    "No! Give me some time! " Gao Ye''s fingers were flying, and beads of sweat came out of his head: "Damn it! What kind of software does he use! Are you so poor! IP address floating everywhere! Don''t wait for me to find out which unscrupulous company developed the black heart software! I have to poke him to the right protection department of the practice net! "


    "As soon as possible." The man turned his gun impatiently: "you should know... I hate waiting."


    "Of course I know!" Gao Ye gritted his teeth and fiddled with the keyboard: "he''s such a troublemaker! The ghost sees the sorrow! If we find it this time, we have to beat him to death! "


    "You can beat him?" The man lit a cigarette.


    Gaoye Leng Leng, hand also stopped, the next second, continue to quickly hit the keyboard: "your shortcomings is so serious to tell the truth!"


    Bai County, Xu Yangyi is still operating the mouse, the next goal, he chose to build a foundation friar.


    The first one, annihilate the sun!


    This name, he has the impression that the true genius of the human race once in a hundred years, less than a hundred years of practice to build a successful foundation. Every wudaochang has his wordless stele as an investigation of new students.He just looked through it, because he was not familiar with the people above, let alone full of thunder.


    Next, he opened the tiger list of monks practicing Qi.


    He perked up. The people above will soon be the people he will meet.


    He has entered this colorful world, these people, all will be their opponents. Or teammates.


    However, the leader of Qi training period has attracted his attention for three seconds.


    Familiar names


    Chu Zhaonan.


    Below every friar, there is an introduction to his life. Before, he didn''t click in. Now, after pondering for a few seconds, he finally pressed the click button for the first time.


    "Are you interested in the first place, too?" Zhou Tingting, who has been quiet, came over and said excitedly, "I''ll read it to you. Chu Zhaonan, age: 24, height: 1.89 meters. Gender: male. Marital status: unmarried. Three years ago, Fengyi city ranked first, shaking the stone tablet of annihilating Japan. Gunfight is on the way. Compared with Yuyang city''s medium-term demon cultivation in the middle of Qi training last year....

 Chapter 63

    Xu Yangyi is a bit of a trance.


    He just habitually listens to the news that he almost knows. For him, the scenes of the past are yesterday. For everyone, it has been three years


    In my mind, the scene of the group of demons dancing, such as in front of me. After his debut, he became famous in the first World War.


    "What is his state?" He asked, looking quietly at the computer screen.


    "Medium term!" Zhou Tingting blushed: "he is a genius! Thirteen years of practice has entered the middle stage! Now, there are many monks who have promoted to a small level in 20 or 30 years... "


    Is it?


    Xu Yangyi suddenly smiles.


    A dream for three years, otherwise, three years ago is the mid-term.


    "You don''t know. Last year, he came out of yulinwei''s seclusion and went to Yuyang City alone, killing all the demon clans with criminal record, some even ten years ago... You, who are you


    She looks at Xu Yangyi doubtfully, the other side has closed this page silently, opened the page of industry news.


    She was puzzled.


    It''s clear that this... Eh? Friars who don''t know their names seem to be very interested in each other, but how can interest disappear as quickly?


    She won''t know that Xu Yangyi just remembers his past from this familiar name.


    That''s all.


    On the news page of Huaxia xiuxing.com, Xu Yangyi saw the top post at a glance.


    "In 2016, the biggest case in China in 50 years, Zhu Hongxue''s bloody washing of Fengyi branch, was officially in the charge of Tiandao, csib, yulinwei and duobaoge at the end of last year."


    "On August 21, three years ago, a five-year graduation ceremony was held in Nantong Branch of Tiandao, with 12342 participants. Among them, there are 130 friars'' families in Nantong, with a total number of 342. There are 12000 guests. There are 62 graduates of Tiandao. There are 13 people in total. After qualifying, Zhu Hongxue suddenly entered. This is a big case that has never happened in China in 50 years. "


    "Huoyun, yingsha, Wang Buzhi, three friends in cold years, month by month, eight friars who built the foundation of the split tiger, gave their lives to protect the survivors. It is worthy of the true character of our generation. Proposed by Mr. Chu Tianyi, Vice Minister of energy of Huaxia * *, and approved by the Standing Committee. I think it''s a martyr. The eight friars'' families were arranged by * *. If there is a family member, he will be promoted one level automatically. The children and the younger generation have the privilege to enjoy the education of the way of heaven free of charge and choose to work from the other three forces. Fengyi city has set up a monument of heroes at the helm of Tiandao. "


    A wave of emotion surged into Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    Now, what they are looking at is the black and white words. Yesterday, they were still in front of them, just like a sharp sword. They would never give up.


    In the heart ebullient kill idea, suddenly came up. But quietly back down.


    Strength, strength is the first.


    In his heart, for the king of the eternal Sutra, there has been a fiery expectation.


    He continued to watch.


    "Wanyao hall, the largest organization of demon clan, has claimed responsibility for the incident. Zhu Hongxue, as a giant of a generation, has long been one of the elders of Wanyao hall. In the new year''s day news conference last year, the black mountain demon made a special statement: there is no cover up. Even they''re looking for each other. Shanjun, who has not appeared in the world for two hundred years, appeared for the first time and expressed his attitude: the era of spiritual civilization is not the ancient era of emperor system. The civilization system cannot tolerate such provocation, let alone collapse the modern civilization system. At the same time, he said: "if he finds Zhu Hongxue''s hiding place, even if it is thousands of miles away, he will certainly kill him."


    "The real man did not show up, but he also entrusted the first secretary, master Yao Yun, to convey that the age of Guxiu, whose fist was the first, was already yesterday''s yellow flower. If someone dares to challenge the modern earth cultural circle, as one of the three founders of Wanyao hall, she will follow the decision of the big trend. "


    "Up to now, Zhu Hongxue has not been heard from. The Zhou family of the Yi school reckoned the fate three times, but they couldn''t find each other''s whereabouts¡® Mr. Tao Hongzhi, an expert on "demon society and modern civilization", puts forward that there are many secret places of ancient cultivation on the earth. If the other party hides in a secret place discovered by himself, there will be almost no way for him to do so within decades. However, most of the Terran friars suspected that Wanyao hall was a deliberate cover up. During the Spring Festival, 4000 surviving monks in Nantong province were sitting in Shennongjia Heishan immortal Taoist temple, which caused widespread concern. It was only when several senior officials of Huaxia came forward that the incident was temporarily calmed down. "


    "Up to now, Zhu Hongxue has offered a reward of 12 billion yuan, ranking first in the list of sky demons."


    "It is conceivable that in the next ten years, this big and far-reaching case will still be the target of all people''s attention. Please wait and see what kind of changes this will bring to the future trend of the people and demons, which are not peaceful. "Below, all kinds of messages almost turn the top red post upside down.


    "Fart! It''s the demon family! Where can it hide except Wanyao hall! Terrans should be tough! Force ten thousand demon temple to hand over people! I''m fuckin ''used to it! With the first time, there will be a second time! It''s hard to guarantee that there will be a second red snow next time! If you offend our ethnic group, you will be punished! Are we afraid of those monsters? "¡ª¡ª ID is a blind leaf.


    "You''re too excited upstairs, are you? Do you really think the three elixirs of the demon clan are vegetarian? Other people''s good voice and good temper have already given full face. Wanyao hall also claimed responsibility, how much more do you want to make? To make China''s nuclear bomb hit the golden elixir? Are you happy when a provincial capital is razed? Have you ever thought about ordinary people? "¡ª¡ª I love Buddha''s mercy.


    "I said! Now, in the era of spiritual civilization, it''s really too weak! I read the network novel, others do not accept, big fist is the boss. That''s the friar¡ª¡ª I''m from Huainanzi.


    "Ls, are you sick? Can small families and small forces survive in that era? Can ordinary people live? There''s no reason to worry about who won''t be able to see it! You know it''s a novel! Even in the ancient times, it was impossible! The state of Qin also pays attention to a famous teacher! There are standards of civilization in any era! Now * * can threaten the foundation, nuclear bomb can threaten the golden elixir. This is the criterion of social balance. If you don''t consider the inventions of ordinary people, don''t use them! "¡ª¡ª My name is Mt.


    "Yes! Don''t use Internet phone, you use paper crane? This is secda! Not a quarter of an hour for paper cranes! In a quarter of an hour, master Zhuji has killed you ten times! Besides, ordinary people''s cars, planes, less than the friars who build the foundation, that is convenient! Is it like Gu Xiu that you still need to invite the elder to sit on the flying sword? Funny? "¡ª¡ª I''m a glutton.


    "Ordinary people change the world with their hands, which is worthy of respect."¡° Without them, there would be no satellite scanning every corner of the earth at the end of the Dharma era to find the secret place for monks. "¡° The other side is using their own knowledge to stand at the same height as the friars, at least I can''t do without ordinary people''s things every day. Food, clothing, housing and transportation


    "The building is crooked..." Zhou Tingting looked at it excitedly: "Sir, don''t care. This is the way it is. If you say a few words, the building will be crooked. In my opinion, they are more angry than those ordinary people. "


    Xu Yangyi quietly closed the web page.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the killing intention in his heart was stronger. No matter how much he restrained it, he was about to break through his heart.


    These people, skin not pain flesh not itch to discuss, with a bystander''s mentality to look at the event. But he really knew how tragic that day was.


    That day, also let him suddenly realize what is his own truth, his own way.


    "Lend me the place to practice." He stood up without a trace of expression: "after I leave the customs, I''ll talk about any problems then."


    "You! Whatever you like! No, I''ll take you down! " Zhou Tingting''s face was flushed with excitement. No! The other side didn''t leave! That''s how I accepted her. Moreover, the other side seems to be very easy to talk. After half a year, I can ask some practice questions that have been pestering me for a long time!


    Practice.


    Xu Yangyi looks at Zhou Tingting, who is leading the way in front of her without any fluctuation. The heat in her heart gradually calms down.


    Just, quiet, sometimes is a kind of silent persistence.


    Now, what he needs most is cultivation. Chu Zhaonan is in the middle stage, so there''s no reason why he''s still in the early stage!


    One day, he will hold Zhu Hongxue''s neck in his hand, cut off his opponent''s head, put it in the center of the world and repent day and night.


    "And you..." Xu Yangyi touched the pendant on his chest, his eyes firm as a rock.


    After 13 years of blood feud, I finally stepped into the real world. One day, I will stand on the opposite side of my nightmare and personally break the nightmare of 13 years.


    They walked from the fifth floor to the first floor and stopped at a gate. Zhou Tingting turned around and bowed respectfully: "Sir, this is the basement below... It is one of the places with rich aura in Bai county. There is a small spirit guiding array in it. Shall I remind you once a week? "


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and was about to step in, but suddenly stopped: "have you ever heard of the king of the eternal Sutra?"


    "The king of the eternal Sutra?" Zhou Tingting tilted her head to think for a while, but the answer was beyond Xu Yangyi''s expectation: "of course I know."


    "I just asked casually." Xu Yangyi quietly replied, glancing at each other gently: "in your capacity, you actually know this kind of thing?"


    "News section!" Zhou Tingting laughed awkwardly: "there''s everything there... And... And the king of the elixir Sutra, you, even if you''re Baidu, you all know..."Xu Yangyi eyebrows micro movement, raised chin, motioned the other side to say.


    "Sir, you should know that Tang Dynasty was one of the most prosperous times of Chinese National Road religion, right? Because their emperor''s surname is Li, all Chinese emperors have a problem, that is, in order to show their rightness, they have to have a relationship with the gods in the sky. It is proved that he who has been ordered by heaven will live forever. Li Tang''s immortal is Lao Tzu Li Er. "


    "However, Taoism flourished because a very famous book appeared in the Han Dynasty before the Tang Dynasty. Wei Boyang in the Eastern Han Dynasty wrote a book that laid the foundation of Taoism..." she pursed her lips, looked at Xu Yangyi, and said, "it''s called ''the book of changes'' and it has another name, it''s called'' the king of eternal alchemy!"

 Chapter 64

    "The Taoist theory of inner alchemy and outer alchemy has been derived to today. The so-called practice of jiedan, in fact, is all about "cultivating Taoism." all the cultivation systems begin with the practice of Qi, building foundation and jiedan of Taoism. In fact, Tao and truth are one thing and two interpretations. Tao refers to the inner alchemy system. Really, I mean my understanding of Tao, one is concrete, the other is abstract... "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly. These, the way of heaven did not say so detailed.


    "That is to say, the truth, the ID? The first thought of doing the first thing yourself? The most original idea in my heart? " Xu Yangyi thoughtfully put his hand on the door of the basement and murmured: "some friars are righteous. This is his" truth. "Some friars pull out a hair to benefit the world. This is also his" truth... "


    Zhou Tingting looked at Xu Yangyi''s face, the other side is not impatient, but thinking carefully. "But now, some experts say that" Tao "and" truth "are actually one kind of things, but they say different things. Road, the expert explained, is the road. Really, really me. In fact, it''s all the way forward. However, this kind of academic and theoretical debate has been endless for thousands of years. "


    "And..." she pursed her lips and said, "there''s a secret story. In fact, there were two versions of the book of changes, namely the king of the ancient Danjing. What''s left is only the version for ordinary people. Wei Boyang, as the ancestor of the Danding sect of Taoism, In addition, there is a set of cultivation techniques, which are engraved on some objects... It is said that Zhang Fu Han, Zhang Tianshi, once opened the light, and even the name of the king of the eternal Sutra is taken by Zhang Daoling, Zhang Tianshi... "


    Xu Yangyi suddenly looks at Zhou Tingting. She is startled. She immediately steps back and shakes her hands: "I heard that! It''s all heard! You know, there are 80 news like this in the news section every day! I really heard about it


    For a long time, Xu Yangyi took back his eyes.


    That sentence just now made his heart beat.


    The skill in the box is the king of the elixir Sutra! Even master Fuyun''s secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery is born out of this skill!


    After experiencing the mysterious lotus pool, the burning heaven and connecting the mystery method has expanded by more than ten times. If we say that one tenth of the king of the eternal Sutra is equal to the secret method of burning heaven to pass the mystery, which is regarded as a treasure in the current practice circle, then, as a hidden version of the book of changes agreement, at least in the current practice era, it is absolutely equal to this force.


    "You''re interesting." After he glanced at Zhou Tingting, he immediately opened the door of the basement. At the same time, the heart has decided, after the clearance, do not mind pointing each other.


    This is a girl who wants to save face. She may have a high qualification, but compared with him, she is not of the same level. But she has an advantage.


    He has a very good memory and a strong curiosity about gossip.


    There is a lack of such people around him. Even if we get in touch with cat 82 later, the other party is more proficient in how to promote his popularity, how to give him better tasks, find better opportunities and so on.


    He needs a bag of practitioners to inquire.


    "Dong..." the door was closed behind him. What appeared in front of him was a basement composed of bluestones, and there was nothing else. However, on all the bluestones around, there was a kind of talisman that he was very familiar with.


    Spirit guiding array.


    The effect of the simplified version of the spirit gathering array is estimated to be only one twentieth of that of the low-level spirit gathering array. But the advantage is that you don''t need a stone.


    Different from the change of surrounding aura caused by the spirit gathering array, the spirit guiding array only adds a thin layer of milky mist to the ground. If ordinary people enter this stone room, they will feel very comfortable and the pain will disappear. As for Xu Yangyi, a gifted monk, he just felt that his old wounds were a little better.


    He sat down quietly. The extremely familiar Baijie skill suddenly came to my mind. Thoughts seem to float into the aura of the hot spring again, each pore is open.


    He is a genius. However, he knows more about the number of talents in the world!


    The reason why mieri is called the genius of genius is not that his talent is unprecedented and never comes. But, he can with the superhuman capital, live to cultivate to build the foundation big full!


    To live is to be called a genius. In Chinese history, there has never been a lack of genius who died halfway.


    The first step is to repair all your dark wounds. With the most perfect posture, I began to practice my first skill, the book of changes, Shentong Qili edition, the king of the eternal Sutra!


    "Diddidi..." at the same time, Yulin Branch, in a secret room, on ten computers, countless maps kept changing places. At the moment, all the maps turned yellow and made a "drip" sound. The huge words "unable to explore, failed to track" are dazzling.In the room, there was a dead silence. Several people were looking at the computer in cold sweat, feeling the murderous air from behind.


    The old man, holding his hands, seems to be standing behind them leisurely. It''s still the long shirt, still a wisp of white beard fluttering in front of the chest, but the eyes, from the sound of "didi", become extremely cold.


    "I have been practicing for 112 years..." his hoarse voice sounded in the room: "five years ago, Fang ended his 21 years of seclusion."


    What he said is not right, but none of you dare to answer it. Even the Secretary beside him, all arched waist, cold sweat dripping.


    "I don''t understand the Internet. But I know a truth. " He walked leisurely to a staff member, patted his swivel chair and said with a faint smile: "that is, if you don''t understand, you can give it to professionals. Is that right? "


    "Yes..." when the other side opened his mouth, he did not dare to look directly at the old man.


    "However..." the old man sneered, "that''s how you treat my" belief. "


    "Please forgive me!" As soon as the voice was over, no one could sit still. At the scene, all the people stood up and bowed together as if they had planned. This made the old man who was not tall look much taller. It''s like standing out from the crowd.


    There was no answer. After a few seconds, the old man said, "get up."


    No one got up. With a cold smile, the old man took the three friar secretaries and walked out of the house.


    "Ge, sir..." just as he was about to step out of the room, a senior staff member gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "no, I''m very sorry, but..."


    The old man''s electric light swept him, and he stopped, Or bitterly said: "just now... You need to search for the target... Not only did not find..."


    The old man took a slight step forward. Staff head buried lower: "and... Because the target online time is too short, things are too sudden, positioning is not as fast as expected... Final stage... Final stage..."


    "Someone hacked into the general system of our Yulin Branch. Just now, all the data..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The gate opened without wind. Then it turned around heavily and smashed on the doorframe. It almost cracked the doorframe.


    Just out of the house, the old man''s face is even colder. At this moment, it really shows the authority of the monks who can walk to the foundation. The three secretaries in the Qi training period behind them all stepped slightly too much.


    "How many regiments are there under the command of yulinwei, Mingshui province?"


    "Senior, there are 40 registered legions, of which grade C......"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man''s cold words: "how many scouts are good at tracking?"


    "Three." The Secretary quickly bowed his head and said: "Tianting legion, Fengji legion, tiger king Legion..."


    "I want the A-level corps!" The old man turned his head and put on a sneering smile: "a bunch of waste, IP address can''t be found."


    "Leader Chu''s Tibetan dragon Army..."


    "Not to mention him." The old man sneered: "if there is nothing else, let the sky listen immediately. Fengji, tiger king, send the best scouts. We need to divide it into Mingshui province immediately. "


    "But the Tibetan dragon Army..."


    The old man looked at him without any emotion. For a moment, the Secretary pursed his mouth and lowered his head: "master, please forgive me for taking the liberty... However, these three legions are all on duty now... I''m afraid they will be back in two months..."


    "Then let them come to see me immediately when they come back to life!" The old man breathed a deep sigh of relief, and his eyes were beating with a sense of killing: "today''s matter, if anyone divulges half of it..."


    "No! Dare not¡° At the behest of the elders! "


    With a cold hum, the old man walked away.


    Tibetan dragon army?


    The order of that gentleman is known only by his position. If there''s another one, it''s Chu Zhaonan, a special Chinese monk!


    Is the rudder system hacked? Or is it about to be found?


    Nine times out of ten, it''s your own ghost!


    "Dong!" On the other side, Takano put down the keyboard in a sweat. His fingers were trembling. He closed his eyes and leaned against the tree and said, "brother Chu, as you expected, the search system was trying to search his address."


    The man in the cloak is like a statue in the dark, saying nothing.


    "Brother Chu." Gao Ye lit a cigarette and said suspiciously, "is it OK for them to find it? On the contrary, you have a quarrel with the helmsman. What we have done is too obvious. Just now, time was running out. I didn''t have time to cover up the back door of the retreat. ""Death."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "He will die." The man looked up at the stars in the sky: "once found by others, he will die."


    "How can it be!" Gao Ye was scared to stand up: "he, he''s the first one in serious business! Unlimited potential! And the golden elixir! How is that possible? Who''s willing? "


    The man didn''t open his mouth. After a long time, he said with emotion: "in the face of taboos, there is no giving up, only is it worth it."


    "There is a real top giant, offering him a huge reward."


    "Taboo? "Golden elixir skill?" Takano jumped up this time: "the real top giant? Who is it? "


    No one answered. A few minutes later, the man lifted his cloak and jumped off the top of the tree.


    His eyes, already in no one''s place, exude sword like edge.


    I know you don''t die like this.


    I didn''t beat you. How could you die like this?


    Three years, three whole years, I''ve been searching for your information. How can I let others get ahead of me?


    I owe you my life. I''ll give it back to you this time!


    Time goes by like this. In a twinkling of an eye, a week goes by.


    In the basement, Xu opened his eyes for the first time. At the moment, he just feels very good.


    The whole body, every cell has returned to the peak state. He clenched his fist, and the powerful force in his body reappeared between flesh and blood. Three years ago, he was able to play the same invincible, now he, also have this kind of confidence

 Chapter 65

    In the body, every dark wound has been removed. He took a deep breath. Without a second''s delay, all his mind was immersed in his mind.


    "Boom..." a hazy golden light suddenly appeared, like a golden billow. In less than five seconds, the golden light gathered in his mind again and became a piece of Dharma.


    King of the eternal Sutra!


    Breathing, even in the case of cultivation, is all involuntarily rapid.


    He forced down his expectations and read them word by word.


    "All things are born in existence, and existence is born in nothingness. If they are used in cavitation, their utensils will be empty... The fire plan is not empty, and it can be made clear by changing. Yanyue furnace Ding, white tiger for boil pivot; Mercury day is a pearl, and green dragon is all of it. Hold the east to the west, the soul from each other. The first string is eight, and the second string is eight. The two strings are combined to form the essence of heaven and earth. Two eight should be a kilo, and the way of change is just not tilting... "


    "Brush!" Such as the phoenix platform, a clear mind, Xu Yangyi''s eyes trembled, but did not open.


    In the heart, but has set off a tidal wave!


    This is alchemy!


    The real alchemy Instead of refining medicine! Not Liandan liquid!


    Now, the key to alchemy has long been lost. For nothing else, in Chinese history, there is a very obscure but indelible fact that in every dynasty, there were at least two or three emperors who died of "elixir".


    In the world of practice which coexists with human society, Dan Dao finally ushered in its collapse period after the Qing Dynasty. With the opening of the Second World War, it is clear to everyone that it is not elixir that can save people, but medicine.


    The human world, on which the world of practice relies, began to collapse in its cognition of Dan Dao, which has a great influence on a large number of practice orthodoxy. Almost one or two hundred years later, Dantao began to be completely destroyed. Even ten years after the founding of Xia state, Xinhua was completely lost.


    It is precisely because of this that the World War II practitioners begin to face up to the impact of the earth civilization on the world of practice. Let these immortals realize that the old era has passed and a new era is coming. That is, from that time on, many hermit immortal gates began to open the mountain protection array, and slowly came out from the famous mountains and rivers and the inaccessible Gobi.


    Until now, in the past, only the emperor knew about the orthodoxy of Xianmen. Now, it has been living in the other side of human society as a symbiotic relationship.


    This period of history reverberates in Xu Yangyi''s mind. He feels that his lips are a little dry.


    This is Dan Shu


    True alchemy!


    I''m afraid it''s the last alchemy on earth!


    In Chinese history, although Danshu has long been submerged in history, there are always some words handed down. In contrast to this passage, he immediately understood what it meant.


    This is to say that white tiger belongs to lung gold, which is also the original basis for making golden elixir. The heart fluid was mercury. With the changeable moon as the furnace, the heart sun is the flow bead, which is combined with the liver soul in Qinglong. The liver soul belongs to Yang, and the heart fluid Yuanshen belongs to Yin, which is called Yang God.


    "The sun belongs to fire, and if you return to the East wood, you will get angry. If you return to the moon, you will get water. If you return to the west, you will get to the source of gold..." he took a deep breath, and a little insight poured into his heart. He almost couldn''t believe what this skill said!


    He opened his eyes.


    Quietly lit a cigarette, quietly smoked a mouthful. The thing just now is too abstruse. He needs to think it over.


    The main method is the foundation of the monk, and the auxiliary method is to increase the external force of the monk. He thought that the name of the king of the eternal Sutra of Dan might be the skill of Dan. It''s not good for him. However, after thinking about this paragraph carefully, he knows that he is wrong and wrong!


    This is not an auxiliary skill at all!


    It''s Dan Shu! But, it is the Dan Shu that no one has practiced at all! This is a cauldron based on human body! It''s a major skill to train the whole body, soul and flesh!


    Take the monk''s body as a congenital yuan pill, the body as a stove, the soul as a container, and the mind as a help!


    Alchemy must be assisted by the five elements. If you follow this skill, you are suffering from the five elements every day and night! Such a "refined" monk, the body does not know how strong to what extent! I don''t know how high my resistance to the five elements technique is!


    For example, it''s like playing a game. Finally, you can practice a "Wu Kang 999" and a "Mo mian" human flesh tank!


    No one can ask. The secret method of burning heaven to pass mystery has completely changed. He was the first forerunner of the age of the king of Sutra. Practice or not, all decisions and consequences need to be borne by ourselves!"But, he is really in line with me, just like the tailor-made for me..." he took a deep puff of smoke, spit out the smoke, he murmured: "I prefer the close combat ad, rather than hiding behind the ADC..."


    The body of a Wu Kang Max and Mo Mian is just tailor-made for his style!


    Before he finished smoking, he quietly put it in front of his meditation place, inserted it on the ground, closed his eyes again and entered meditation.


    There must be a big risk if there is a big profit. There is no possibility of getting something for nothing in the world.


    Time goes by day by day. Outside the basement, Zhou Tingting brought several meals, hesitated for a long time and didn''t knock on the door.


    Even if her accomplishments were not high, she knew that it was a great taboo for a monk to be disturbed when she shut up.


    "It''s been three days..." she looked at the calendar at the door and pursed her mouth: "he, he seems to be in the early stage of practicing Qi, right? How about not eating or drinking like this? "


    No one answered her, only a closed basement door.


    Five days have passed, eight days have passed, 15 days have passed, 20 days have passed... The door of the basement is still not opened. I''m afraid that some of them would starve to death if they were monks in the Qi training period.


    However, in the basement, instead of being weak, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes for the third time and sat in the same place.


    Thirty days, a whole month without sleep, he finally finished reading the eternal Sutra.


    However, the conclusion made him unable to make such a conclusion at all.


    First of all, from its narration, this work is against the heaven. The real go against the sky. Monks should follow the cycle of heaven and earth and go against the cycle of life and death. However, this skill doesn''t even follow the cycle of heaven and earth!


    Any skill is to absorb aura, which is the "force", and then use the cultivation method of the skill to promote the increase of the force, and then store it in the sea of Qi. This process is called cultivation.


    However, this skill doesn''t need to absorb aura. It can be practiced even in the inferno, but!


    It is the Reiki stored in the body, with the body to simulate Reiki operation, self circulation!


    At the beginning, he thought it was simple. He made a cauldron and his mind helped him, but he lost one important thing - Fire!


    This fire is the real fire! The king of the eternal Sutra said very clearly that when heaven and earth were born, there were four Tiandi Lingyan scattered in the world. What he needed was such a fire!


    Of course, other fires are OK, but it''s also clear that the better the fuel, the higher the quality of Dan!


    Spirit fire.


    This is Gu Xiu''s name for the four fires. According to the king of the eternal Sutra, Wei Boyang holds one of the four kinds of fire. According to Xu Yangyi''s inference, the so-called elixir in Wei Boyang''s hands is probably the real elixir!


    The other one has one of the four fires.


    Zhang Daoling, Zhang Fuhan, founder of Taoism. Even if the king of the eternal Sutra does not say it, a famous history also emerges in Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    That is to say, among all the books handed down by the world, only two of the elixirs that are truly born are recognized.


    And these two pieces are all from Zhang Daoling!


    The first one is surrounded by green dragon and white tiger on the day of Dan Cheng. This is the famous source of left Green Dragon and right white tiger, Longhu Mountain in Ganjiang province. However, on the day of its success, it fell short because of the depletion of materials.


    The second one is the famous Dragon and tiger elixir in Dan Dao!


    At this moment, some of the ancient legends in Xu Yangyi''s mind will be connected. If there is no immortal fire, where is the elixir?


    Zhang Daoling has a fire in his hand, which is almost certain.


    And this fire... Is the first spirit fire recorded by the king of elixir Sutra!


    Nanming away from the fire!


    The hottest flame in the world!


    All China, thousands of years, only this one!


    Only by putting this flame into his own elixir field, subduing it, and making it the power source of the king of elixir Sutra, can this skill be regarded as coming to the stage!


    However, today, thousands of years ago, Taoism is no longer the unified wudoumi religion at that time.


    Jishan school, classic school, Fulu school, Danding school, zhanyan school, Wenshi school, Chongxu school, Shaoyang school, Zhengyang school, Chunyang school, laohuashan school, haichan school, Sanfeng school, sazu school, Ziyang school... With thousands of years of development in China, there are many Taoist schools! And where is this natural Nanming Lihuo?


    Or... Who brought him to his own tomb? The cemetery of Banxian?This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is... So thousands of years later, if... It becomes a demon?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yangyi couldn''t help sighing.


    The difficulty coefficient is one hundred and eight


    Second, the power source is available. What about the fuel?


    This problem is the source of his real headache.


    With the spirit fire, you can''t burn scrap metal, can you? He didn''t have to think about the strange material names listed on the king of the eternal Sutra. Now they have disappeared for a long time.


    But there is a simpler way.


    Shaolingshi.


    At least it''s the top grade spirit stone!


    There is no statistics on the specific number. One by one, it drives the spirit fire to devour these spirit stones. This is the unique way to improve the spirit of the king of the elixir Sutra.


    He couldn''t help sighing at the thought of his savings. Don''t mention the top grade, he doesn''t have a piece of medium grade stone!


    Finally, this skill is a remnant!


    When you have finished the first part, you can practice the second part only when you meet the requirements! He didn''t know what else he needed! What else are the risks!


    However, the same, how much risk, but also how much income, compared with these risks, this skill, the income is greate

 Chapter 66

    First of all, it is a Dan method. Every detail of Dan technique is integrated into the cultivation. It can be said that the cultivation of this skill is equal to a master of alchemy!


    It''s Dan, not liquid.


    He can already imagine that as long as he develops a pill, the problem of fuel will never become a big problem!


    This is the only elixir at the end of the law!


    Only he can practice pills!


    Dan liquid, drug spillover, the end of the law era Lingzhi has been very few. Modern technology can''t simulate the unique growth environment of the real genius treasure. It is impossible to understand the immaterial system of genius treasure. Use one strain less than one strain, whether it is injection type Danye pie or capsule type oral pie. Drug spillover is always an unavoidable problem for them.


    Take out the real elixir... He can make any monk crazy now! But also be very careful, jindanzhen people, in this huge temptation, will never mind risking a huge risk of another drug slave.


    However, it all needs to be able to practice.


    In addition, it is the temptation of Wu Kang Max and Mo Mian. He obeys his heart, and he can''t escape at all!


    This is probably the only skill in the world that can bring the human body to this abnormal state.


    He also understood why he would expand his Qi sea, because once he practiced the king of the eternal alchemy, his whole body''s meridians would expand with it!


    How do you do it?


    His eyes, deep looking at the hands of the accumulation of more and more long ash. He is silent.


    It''s very easy to start practicing in the king of the eternal Sutra. The first thing to do is not practice, but alchemy!


    He needs a lot of low-level creatures! And this represents a huge amount of money! Whether it''s Huaxia coin or Lingshi!


    Dan Dao has its own techniques, and these techniques are the process of constructing its own "cauldron".


    Refining the first Dan represents the end of the furnace Ding structure. You can bring in spirit fire and "fuel" to practice.


    At the same time... You will feel the real position of Nanming Lihuo!


    Although it is only a general scope, within 1000 square kilometers, this is already a great progress!


    "It''s so damn poisonous..." he sighed and simply lay on the floor.


    If any monk who has practiced this skill knows where Nanming leaves the fire, he may not catch it?


    If we retreat on such a major issue of right and wrong, what else can we talk about? What kind of practice are you talking about?


    He just quietly looked at the ceiling, an hour later, finally stood up, eyes, with a touch of indescribable firmness.


    "Well... First of all, we need to find a spiritual plant." Lighting a cigarette again and spitting out the blue smoke, he broke his neck and clattered: "then, before his own cauldron is finished, he needs an external cauldron."


    "Money..." after a few minutes, he threw his cigarette end in his hand: "it seems that he must register as soon as possible."


    "Since you are determined to practice this skill. First of all, we need to refine a pill. Otherwise, not to mention cultivation, the materials will not be available. "


    His eyes flashed and he pushed open the door of the basement: "however, as long as the first one comes out, my material accumulation... Is definitely a rapid growth!"


    He is the only one who can alchemy all over China!


    With this name, he can guarantee that he is not the richest, only richer!


    Everything comes from the first pill, the first operation!


    Almost at the same time, yulinwei, in the helmsman''s office, the old man looked coldly at all the staff in front of him and said nothing.


    No one dared to look him in the eye, and everyone bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "Thirty days, the whole thirty days..." he gently stroked the lid of the teacup with his left hand: "where are the people?"


    "Helmsman..." a man said with a wry smile: "there is a practice hacker interfering with our network location, and the account you are looking for has never appeared again... Moreover, the location of the interference is from the Tibetan dragon army. I, we may have checked it wrong..."


    "So, what do you think is a good inference?" The old man smiles.


    "Yes..." the man pursed his mouth, and answered in fear: "I suspect... The commander of Chu is interfering with our search for someone..."


    "What doubt, it must be him." The old man stroked the lid of the teacup without raising his eyelids. All of a sudden, the whole teacup cracked in his hands! But as if by a big hand dead hit in the air! All the pieces, did not escape a basketball big invisible parachute! Inside every drop of tea, are mysteriously floating in the air!"It''s shameful to give a face." There was a cold light in his eyes: "you dare to resist the orders of giants..."


    "By virtue of the power of vice minister of Chu, do you block this seat openly and justly?" With a wave of his hand, all the fragments and tea, like bullets, hit everyone behind, forming a dense bullet hole!


    "Gudong..." I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, everyone lowered their heads in cold sweat.


    "Get out." He closed his eyes: "from now on, I don''t want to see you at the branch."


    "This month is your last chance. I still don''t see trust in you


    "You''re fired."


    Everyone was bitter, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After saluting respectfully, he retreated bitterly.


    "Let the sky listen, wind trace, tiger king''s people come in."


    In less than a minute, two men and one woman stood in front of the old man.


    On them, although the breath was in the early stage of foundation construction, it had an obvious evil spirit. It''s the essence of killing spirit that has been acquired by killing monsters for a long time.


    They were all dressed in black uniforms, and men, even if they were wrapped in uniforms, could feel the bulging muscles below. Women are as vigorous as cheetahs.


    One was bald and his face was covered with camouflage. The other is a board inch, thin and looks like a board. The only female, also with professional hunter''s awe.


    "See you, master!" After the door closed, the three men knelt on the ground, as if they had trained well.


    "No gift." The old man raised his hand slightly: "sit down."


    No one dares to sit.


    The old man didn''t mind. He took his cup and sipped his tea: "I want you to find someone."


    "I''ve asked Tiandao to bring the things he used." The old man grabbed out of thin air, and a piece of things wrapped in a plastic bag appeared on the table.


    It''s a gun.


    "You must remember..." his eyes, deep from the three people sliding: "once found, immediately inform me, i. This matter should not be known to any third party. There are outsiders who know, except me, they all kill. I''ll take care of you. "


    "Yes


    "You are one of the best scouts in Mingshui province." With these words, the old man''s face once again with a smile and XI: "and technology department that group of mortal waste is different, I look forward to your good news."


    "Take orders!" After the three bowed, the woman bowed again: "if you can, let the subordinate arrest this man in front of the elder!"


    arrest?


    Jokes.


    The old man took a sip of tea, he wanted to say: you are not his opponent at all. It''s your credit to find each other.


    Can you survive from Zhu Hongxue''s hands, can you let the person who was named and disappeared for three years, and can''t be found in China?


    "Act according to circumstances." He said with a smile: "but... It''s very inconvenient for us to come out. The most important thing for you is to reveal his information. Without his knowledge. "


    "I understand!" The camouflage man bowed again and asked, "if you can''t catch it?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "I want to see the corpse when I die."


    Three people went out, the old man quietly holding the cup, for a long time, he frowned: "see so long, you do not intend to come out?"


    No one answered. A few minutes later, a man''s voice whispered: "they are not td-01 opponents."


    The old man put down his cup with a sneer and said calmly: "when we came out of Mingshui province step by step, we were brothers. Now I''m in front of you. Do you say that?"


    "Thousand blade, this seat..."


    "I understand, all understand..." the old man made a stop gesture, stood up, went to the window, gently stroked the glass, murmured: "what else? The human society and the friar society are nothing more than interests and checks and balances... You found this seat, but did you see my right? "


    "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for decades. You''ve been in the middle of foundation building. In another 40 or 50 years, I''ll have to kneel on the ground and call you a real person


    The man didn''t open his mouth and sighed for a long time.


    "Nothing else." He sat back at the table with a sharp look: "I will fulfill the contract and bring the one surnamed Xu to you, and master Fuyun will accept me as his disciple? Is that right? "


    Silence again, the old man suddenly dry smile, laughter, anger."How dare you destroy it?"


    "Master Fuyun, I dare not provoke you, but you..."


    "No His voice did not fall, the man''s voice sounded again from the room: "Jindan immortal a word, words follow."


    The old man did not answer, but looked at a place without any emotion.


    "But, with a small additional condition..."


    "Brush!" A black card, flashed from the void, nailed into the desktop in an instant, and was cut into pieces.


    "Black killing order?" The old man saw this thing clearly at a glance and took a cold breath: "dead check?! No matter life or death, there is no deadline! "


    He took an incredible look at the place where the card came from. This is just a monk who practices Qi. He can even attract such giants as real man Fuyun! One of the top ten Chinese people! And issued a black killing order that I haven''t seen in more than 20 years?!


    This card is a ticket to hell. The reverse side is a drop of blood, and the front side is the details of the monk. Only the friars above the foundation are qualified to receive it.


    And... The friars below Zhuji are not qualified for this card at all

 Chapter 67

    "Is it too much?" The old man is really serious this time. This friar surnamed Xu must have something extraordinary, or something to be afraid of. It was the first time that he saw a monk who was against betrayal, a monk who committed a serious crime, and he was qualified to board the card. He wanted a monk who practiced Qi for the first time!


    "Surprise..." the man''s voice was dry: "I''m also surprised. It''s 50 years... Wang Buzhi has been on this card because of Zhuji Dan. Zhu Hongxue has just been on this card because of the Tiandao massacre. Thousands of lives... Now, for the first time, a monk practicing Qi has been on this card."


    "However, you are the only one who has this black killing order. After all, brother Jindan and you and I have violated the" antitrust law of practice "when they fight against brother Lianqi Be careful of the foundation building magnates of the provincial practice court. It''s not from the family of practice or the influence. They are all the real elites trained by the Chinese Communist Party since childhood. Only one out of ten million people can have the law enforcement officers of the top 20 High Court of practice. Not to mention the president and vice president of the Supreme Court of China... These are the two golden elites... Even if they are respected as masters of a country, they dare not and can''t make public. "


    "They don''t buy anything except Huaxia. Qianren, you can''t do it yourself. Once they catch you, the elder will not be able to help you. Your future will be ruined here. " The man once again reminded: "as the eyes and ears of the Chinese people, their eyes have never relaxed in the world of practice..."


    He sighed: "at that time, even if you catch the Xu, real man Fuyun will not dare to accept you."


    The old man did not say a word, for a long time just indifferent way: "now say these have what use?"


    The man''s voice was silent for a few seconds: "you... Grasp it by yourself, even if you have to do it yourself, you can never be caught by the law enforcement machines of the practice court... You should understand the determination of real man Fuyun."


    "Dead investigation... Live to see people, die to see corpses."


    The old man''s eyes are like a knife: "very good, then, wait... Even if he has only one head left, I will fulfill it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The air outside the house is very fresh, which makes Xu Yangyi feel the dullness of the air in the house. There was a calendar at the door of the basement. He casually looked at it and laughed: "has it been a month?"


    I went straight to the fifth floor. Before I went in, I heard a slight "drink! Drink Sound. He opened the door and saw that a group of 11 or 12-year-old children, about 10 or 20, were contacting Tai Chi in one move.


    Children in practice, according to reason, Zhou Tingting should be in the guidance, but she is not. Instead, he stood at the end of the room, talking to a boy about seventeen or eighteen years old who was full of famous brands.


    It looks familiar.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it for three seconds and walked over with a sneer.


    "Sir, it''s not suitable for you to buy me... Really! Our Zhou family, at least before you come, you can ask! In white county is also the top three families! My parents are going out. Are you going to buy our martial arts school? " Zhou Tingting blushed and had a thick neck. She didn''t look like a girl at all: "buy it! You gave me a million? Insult me! "


    "Ha ha, if you didn''t like your underground Lingxue, would you be willing to buy your shabby place? A million is not enough? You think it''s A-level spirit cave? If you are A-class, Ben Shao will give you hundreds of millions of dollars at once! " The boy waved the check in his hand and waved it back and forth in front of Zhou Tingting in a provocative way. He said impatiently, "no more than 1.2 million. If you don''t sell it, you can''t find a place to practice?"


    Zhou Tingting''s eyes fluttered with the check. Clenched his teeth: "1.5 million!"


    The boy yawned: "1.2 million!"


    "1.45 million!"


    "1.25 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    The boy took back the check in his trouser pocket and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly stood on the spot like a nail.


    Xu Yangyi is coming towards him with a smile.


    "Get... Get..." the boy''s teeth trembled like a wind. He never dreamed of it! How can I run here and meet this monster?!


    "You... You, you, don''t come here!" He let out a scream out of control, and even hid behind Zhou Tingting, which attracted all the children''s confused eyes. The voice is floating: "you, how can you be here?"?! How could it be


    Xu Yangyi walks up to him, smiles, raises his dirty school uniform and hooks his fingers.


    "Last time, didn''t you ask me why I didn''t ask your name?"


    "Come, tell me, what''s your name?"In the same words, the young man''s face was completely white.


    His body was shaking like a stroke, and his teeth were "getting" loud. At this moment, Zhou Tingting, standing in front of him, quietly stepped aside and said with a timely smile, "Sir, I''ll pour you a cup of tea, and you two will chat slowly."


    Xu Yangyi leisurely sat down on the chair, waved: "how? Don''t you know me? "


    "Know..." the young man''s throat seemed to contain a walnut, which made him feel painful.


    How can we not know each other?


    He will never forget the man who almost killed him at the beginning!


    "How could you..."


    "Why are you here?" Xu Yangyi is thirsty. Zhou Tingting brings two cups of lukewarm tea. He takes one with a smile. His eyes flash with an undisguised intention: "where is a quiet place here?"


    It is the one horned toad that escaped from Weiye group in Sanshui City!


    Zhou Tingting pursed her lips. Even if she felt something, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "how quiet do you need?"


    "Quiet to..." Xu Yangyi put down the teacup with a smile and made a light sound: "no one will hear him when he calls out."


    "Plop!" His voice was not big or small. The next second, the whole young man knelt on the ground with all his limbs on the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head. He trembled and said, "spare me, spare my life... Spare my life..."


    Zhou Tingting stood in the same place in amazement.


    She is a little girl.


    She is a little girl who can only access the real world from the Internet.


    She is a little girl who has never been out of white county.


    She had never seen a real demon chopper.


    At this moment, she could not help feeling cold. She suddenly realized that she was essentially different from the man in front of her.


    The other side is the real lone wolf. And she is just a sheep in wolf''s skin.


    "You..." her lips trembled. She looked at Xu Yangyi in a very complicated way, then looked at the boy who was shaking all over on his knees, and said in a low voice: "no, there''s no need to fight... He, he has just moved here for two years..."


    Xu Yangyi is holding a teacup. He doesn''t know whether he should scoff at the remaining innocence, It''s time to praise the other party for keeping this innocence.


    She didn''t know how to kill the madman who killed several people.


    She did not know that the seven thousand corpses under the Tiandao Fengyi branch were all due to the desire of a demon.


    He just used his eyes, indifferently, as if looking at the same goods, and swept the whole body of the boy without any emotion.


    Sharp as a knife.


    "I, I can be your demon pet!" The young man seemed to hesitate for a long time, biting his teeth: "I, I want you to enter my sea of Qi, leaving a brand that belongs to you alone..."


    "Hiss..." Xu Yangyi''s hand pinched each other''s chin and drew each other''s frightened face closer. He sneered: "my life is worth your brand?"


    With a wave of his hand, the other side did not dare to look up. Xu Yangyi said faintly: "since you hide that it is mania, you are worthy of death."


    He waved his hand and cut off all the sounds one meter around.


    Keep it pure.


    In front of the young man, he was already wet. He was sweating like a spring. When he heard this, he was as pale as ashes.


    Why are you here?


    He escaped more than 2200 kilometers from Sanshui City! From west to northeast! Two years later, I can still meet him!


    Mania was killed by him... And then he graduated in Fengyi city! God knows how long he was relieved when he saw Zhu Hongxue making a big fuss at Fengyi branch.


    Must be dead


    That''s Zhu Hongxue! The ninth in the list of demons! There''s no way that criminal investigation team leader won''t die!


    However


    The other side is still standing in front of themselves!


    "But."


    "Brush!" Young suddenly raised his head, Zhou Tingting scared step back, looking at each other in disbelief.


    The skin looks pretty good young man, at the moment the face muscles live the same, one by one dense things, constantly emerge and hide in the face. Some red eyes, forehead prominent, mouth, eyes, involuntarily outflow of some yellowish secretions.Was scared almost to appear the demon shape?


    She took a cold breath and looked at Xu Yangyi in horror. She didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Who is this man?


    "Prove your worth." Xu Yangyi gently stroked the lid of the teacup, as if it was plain, but let the young man look at him coldly: "I don''t kill your value."


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he smiles and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "I can survive under Zhu Hongxue. Guess how much I hate the demons? "


    "You only have three seconds."


    be a life-and-death matter! The young man almost didn''t think about it. He immediately turned red and said, "I have a secret method. The body makes its own space!"


    "Three." Xu Yangyi picked up the lighter and gently scratched on the table without raising his eyelids.


    "I have a deposit of 10 million," he said! Current! I won''t take a cent! At the same time, I would like to be your monster


    "Two." Xu Yangyi raised his eyes and gently pressed the ignition key of the lighter. The sound of "Da... Da" was like death knell.


    "You! You can''t do this... "The boy''s voice trembled, and the light yellow liquid of the seven orifices gushed out uncontrollably:" I, I almost didn''t violate any law of practice! "


    "One."


    "I have a piece of dew grassland inside me!"


    When the young man screamed out this sentence, it seemed that he had taken off all his strength and collapsed on the ground like a toad.


    Xu Yangyi has a smile on his mouth.


    Some things, that''s talent, are born. For example, how to force the other party to really bow.


    This is what he wants

 Chapter 68

    Condensation grass, 50% of the liquid in the market, are one of the main materials! Even a kind of solid yuan liquid, which is commonly used by monks in Qi training period, is still the main material!


    This toad has cooperated with Weiye group for nearly ten years. Where did he get so many condensation grass?


    There is only one answer. It has a place to plant this kind of low-level genius treasure. Otherwise, it is impossible to supply for a long time!


    The other party will never be reconciled to the fact that he has to give up his sword and gun. This is the capital for him to survive. But in a way that seems a little rough, he has plenty of ways to make the other party "volunteer" to hand it in.


    "Deal." Xu Yangyi stood up and looked directly at the toad. The other side stood up tremblingly. Biting his teeth, he closed his eyes and opened his mouth tremblingly. Countless white gases came out of each other''s seven orifices.


    Coagulation and not scattered, such as fog and mist, in front of him condensed into a size of about an inch toad shape.


    Xu Yangyi bit his finger, and a drop of blood flew to the toad. Suddenly, a clear "melon" sound rang through the space. The boy trembled all over, as if he had lost all his blood, and his face fell to the ground pale.


    In the heart, incomparable regret.


    I knew that before... Why did I provoke this evil god?


    Not only kill the mania... But also escape from Zhu Hongxue!


    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, this is practice... A small mistake is enough to make him lose himself if he is not careful enough.


    He lay feebly on the ground, without any thought of getting up.


    Xu Yangyi waved and Zhou Tingting stood outside shocked.


    Just now, Xu Yangyi isolated all the sounds within one meter around him. She can only see the other side talking. But I don''t know what to say.


    "Just now, what it spits out is its own essence?" Looking at Xu Yangyi, she bowed her head respectfully and said, "I, I, I see this kind of thing for the first time... Is it the same as what is said on the Internet that you can control the life and death of demons after dripping blood?"


    "It usually exists in the air sea of demon repair. Demon cultivation is different from us. Its practice is to condense its own form of Qi, then refine its impurities step by step, and finally become a demon pill. " Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "the more powerful the demon cultivation, the more the essence of this life can be condensed. Even one or two hundred years after death. So, remember, if you see the bones of those prehistoric demons in the future, don''t go up and investigate them yourself. Even if it only leaves a wisp of essence, it can kill you ten thousand times. "


    "Once the contract of life and death is signed, we can communicate with the contract object without obstacles. For example, without opening your mouth, you can let the contract object know through your mind. However, the distance should not exceed 100 meters. "


    Zhou Tingting immediately nodded, then looked at Xu Yangyi with some fear, and said softly, "how do you know so much?"


    "Because I''m professional." Xu Yangyi kicked the other side lying on the ground: "name?"


    "Li Zongyuan..." the other side weakly replied, but had to fight spirit to stand up, with a smile worse than crying: "master, do you need dew grass?"


    No matter how big the killing intention is, it can''t be shown. Now, as long as the other party''s heart moves, he can''t survive or die.


    We have to wait... For an opportunity, for an opportunity, to erase each other''s mark in our own essence, and then


    I must go abroad!


    "Take out your savings first." Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette, but did not smoke. Looking at the ceiling, he said, "choose a better place and buy a house. It needs to be completely private and soundproof. You can choose the one with the underground garage. I''ll need it in a week


    When he was the most lack of start-up funds, he suddenly met Li Zongyuan, who once escaped from Sanshui City. The way of heaven is good and reincarnation is not neglected.


    With this money... Plus a quiet place with absolute sound insulation


    Next, it''s time to practice the first part of the king of the eternal Sutra!


    At the end of the law, resources were the biggest problem that restricted the progress of monks. However, since ancient times, there is only one way for anyone to get more resources.


    That''s his qualification!


    One thing he remembers is that he was on the plane. Hibiscus, vulture, clove, they all said that for the first place, they offered such conditions. However, for those who have the talent of alchemy, weapon refining and talisman, the condition can be as high as 30 times!


    If... This alchemy is the real alchemy?


    What kind of terms will the other party be willing to offer?


    Monks who are not good at using their own advantages, want to go to the top?you must be dreaming?


    Standing in those ten positions, which one is not a contemporary hero? Great demon?


    The heat in his heart flashed away, but the next second, a sense of crisis made his eyes narrow quickly.


    Someone


    Someone''s around here.


    Three monks practicing Qi, two men and one woman... Are real killers. They are excellent scouts. They cover up the bloody smell very well, but the evil spirit is like the peculiar smell in the wind. After Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness soared, it is very clear.


    This is the naked face of their provocation!


    Good


    He clenched his fist. Now that he was provoked, he had to estimate the return he would receive.


    After three years of being trapped in the tiger, now that the tiger is out of the cage, is it still as powerful as it was three years ago. He also wanted to know.


    Sure enough, I was still eager to fight... He took a deep breath and waved to Li Zongyuan: "go."


    "Yes."


    He didn''t move. Instead, he sat in the room until the evening. He didn''t teach much about the way of heaven. But the means of investigation, anti investigation and killing are taught the most.


    In this way, there are four uses, first: to see whether the other party is unintentional or intentional. Now, he is basically sure that these three people, two men and one woman, are aiming at themselves.


    The other party''s spiritual consciousness almost locked itself, and no one around had ever seen it.


    Second, test the other party''s intention. Is it surveillance or something? He is not sure about that.


    Third, it is to consume the opponent''s physical strength. If it''s bad for you, you can''t break through the valley in the early stage of practicing Qi. Although such scouts are hardly bothered by hunger. But it''s basic.


    In real practice, 1% may be a sharp tool to turn over the market.


    Fourth, that is to weigh the quality of each other.


    These things almost became Xu Yangyi''s instinct. It has been engraved in his bones for a long time, and it will break out immediately when it comes to the corresponding situation.


    "Elite..." he narrowed his eyes, tapped his fingers on the table and said, "who is that? To spy on me with this elite? Or? Want to do something else? "


    "The technique of concealment is very good, and it stays at the limit of the expansion of the early monk''s mind. And carefully lengthened the distance by 10%. This is the performance of professional scouting training and long-term combat... "


    "Ordinary friars don''t stretch their spiritual consciousness to the longest. This is the blind area of thinking. But it''s a pity... "He stood up with a sneer:" what you met was the real leader of Nantong three years ago. "


    This sentence, incomparably arrogant, he has the absolute confidence to own actual strength.


    You want to watch him?


    One hour passed, two hours passed... Five hours passed.


    During this period, Xu Yangyi only picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Since you don''t move, let me take the initiative."


    He went out leisurely step by step, even whistling, taking a pack of cigarettes and wearing a pair of slippers at home.


    Not disguise, but


    I really don''t care.


    It has nothing to do with shoes. Luo Sanfeng was kicked away by the slipper.


    "He moved." At the moment, a thousand meters away, on the top of a commercial building, four sides of the roof, three horns, there are three people who seem to have integrated into the night.


    Even if someone is around them, they can''t hear their breathing, or even feel their temperature, pulse, or heartbeat. It''s like putting three human shapes here.


    From the ground, dozens of meters high, three people''s faces in the night did not change a bit. as easily as walking on firm earth.


    "It may have been noticed." A very light voice, but just can be heard clearly, some hoarse said: "at first, in order to determine the goal, we were close to within 50% of the scope of the early monk''s spiritual consciousness."


    "No way. Unless he keeps expanding at all times. Otherwise, only the side door masters who have been transformed by neurons are extremely sensitive to the outside world. Only when the neurons expand to a level or above, can we be aware of our existence. " The man''s face is full of camouflage. At the moment, the pupils in his eyes become three, staring at Xu Yangyi''s direction like the compound eyes of an insect.


    "No one of the major forces can let go of this real evil. The genius of other people is more popular than the genius of practice. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, an owl with a mouse in its mouth on his shoulder was startled. It suddenly flew up and hissed away."Keep tracking, tiger king-03. You stay and contact the helmsman."


    "Yes." The woman replied.


    Voice just fell, two figures like gecko from the building up and down, are elite, easy to work together. And they don''t look down on it.


    Treat any situation carefully, this is their capital to get the top number.


    However, they also have their own pride in their hearts!


    The other side is also at the beginning of Qi training.


    It''s just the beginning of practicing Qi!


    They are also in the early elite, two to one, won the possibility is quite big!


    "Is there such a person''s face in the top five of the provincial leaders of the way of heaven in 15 years?" Sliding, the face is full of camouflage bald man asked.


    "No The thin man said in a deep voice: "the top five, even if we work together with three people, we are by no means rivals. Not to mention the leader. The top five provinces in the past 15 years have all been the hot spots for grabbing by major forces. I remember their looks very well. "


    "The hidden genius of the great powers?"


    "No way. We are not afraid of these talents. After all, they don''t come from the line of life and death like us. " The thin man gave a dry smile: "only from heaven that kind of hell out, is I worry about."


    There was no more conversation.


    Judging from any sign, the other party can''t be the one they can''t deal with. However, they still have the heart has become instinctive caution, only intend to test, a hit, immediately run away.


    One strike is enough for these elite scouts to infer their opponent''s level

 Chapter 69

    "Two to track, one to stay? Keep an eye on my place? " Xu Yangyi sneered. Since the other side approached, detected the smell and determined the target, the location of the hunter and the prey was not as they thought.


    "It''s really elite." Xu Yangyi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, such a person, the strength is very good, more importantly, the other side runs very fast!


    Just like the aborigines in the tropical forest, blowing a poisonous arrow at you, you can''t know where it is when you look far away. Because the other side has now hidden in another protective color.


    He pondered for a moment, and without hesitation walked toward the other party''s hiding commercial building.


    On the floor, the hands seemed to have suckers, and the two men lying in the middle suddenly stopped.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Come here?


    So... Step by step, slowly coming?


    Found out? Or is the other party walking? Or pure coincidence?


    "It could have been discovered." Thin man low roared: "the sky listens!"


    His ears, in an instant, began to expand rapidly. Finally, they turned into triangular ears like bats.


    "The heartbeat has not changed, the blood has not changed, the body temperature has not changed, the body surface has no sweat, the pulse has not changed... Damn..." the thin man scolded himself, and his brow wrinkled for the first time.


    On the top of the building, a stone like woman''s pupil suddenly widened, and a bird on her body flew away with a cry. She also looked down in disbelief.


    "Coming?"


    "Found out?"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s not ancient times now, and any monk can''t hide it if he wants to practice. Even the stateless people in the common people''s world have a detailed background. This person has never seen before. It can''t be a monster, let alone find us! "


    Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette, a little smoke rose with the night wind, he was so leisurely, leisurely walked past.


    He knew that the other side must be very surprised at the moment. He needs time for judgment.


    Once... Into his range, none of these people can get out!


    The spiritual sense, which is much stronger than that of the monk practicing Qi, extends to the past and judges the distance bit by bit.


    In the dark, there is no wind, no sound, no light. There was only a surge of fighting spirit rising in the dark.


    An invisible battle of wits and bravery, the battle of courage and brain, has been opened in the night.


    It''s a fight between the hunter and the prey.


    "Eight hundred meters..." the thin man looked like electricity, grinded his teeth and said, "he went to the nearby store to buy a bottle of drink. Then I went to the garbage can nearby and threw cigarette ends... Damn it... "


    Xu Yangyi walked 200 meters slowly, but he still couldn''t judge the other party''s intention.


    Straight for yourself? Or by chance?


    "Tiger king-03, did you inform the helmsman?"


    "Dialing." The woman''s voice came from the intercom: "but it''s strange... I can''t dial out all the time!"


    "I suspect someone is jamming the signal here."


    Seven hundred meters!


    "Withdraw!" Without hesitation, the thin man growled decisively.


    Something''s wrong!


    What a mistake!


    This man... Has a problem!


    The nerves who have been living on the line of life and death for a long time have warned him. He feels a sense of crisis: if he stays here again, he will die!


    No one answered. At this moment, three people shot away in three directions.


    They are all really elite, even when they leave, they leave a temptation.


    If the other party is unintentional, no one will catch up with him when he suddenly sees the friars scattered.


    However, if the other party really finds them, the next step is to see them! It also forces Xu Yangyi to have a showdown! At least it can reverse the situation that has begun to tilt, not as blunt as it is now.


    At that time, at least one of them could run out.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, clearly see a few hundred meters away, from the sky into three groups of people to escape.


    Without any extra words, the next second, he jumped up, more than ten meters high, and immediately fell on the low house next to him.


    Then... The whole body''s spiritual power burst out, the standard running posture, with their fastest speed, towards the side he thought the slowest to chase the past!Full pursuit!


    Hunter and prey, who is the hunter in this moonlit night? Who is the prey?


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of heavy steps sounded on the floor, and each step caused a subtle cobweb.


    Never all the soles of the feet are on the ground, always the forefeet are on the ground, and both hands swing back and forth evenly, just like the sails for a boat. The slightest bit of fighting, after three years, made a joyful voice in his heart.


    His whole person, like the giant elephant running in the building group, rushed towards the three people with the murderous spirit of indomitable!


    "Found out!" In the hearts of the three people, they have fully understood at the moment.


    The other party has found them long ago. They are also elite scouts. When they think about it, they immediately understand why the other party didn''t move before!


    Temptations, and counter temptations, plus their energy consumption!


    "This is a real fuckin ''fighter!" Tiger king-03 bit her teeth, she can obviously see that the other side is coming for her!


    "More than that, the real combat power of the other side is far beyond the surface!" The thin man''s ghost is in danger. How can they not see the speed of the opponent''s full sprint!


    The camouflage man bit his teeth, said nothing and rushed in different directions with all his strength!


    "Sacrifice... Flying star... Spark..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and used three moves in succession, but the spark still couldn''t come out.


    However, even so, his speed, has been fast to incredible!


    Jump from one building to another building in midair, the sky can only see a black shadow!


    "Shit Tiger king-03 can''t help it any more. In just a few seconds, the distance between the other side and them is only 400 meters!


    The real dangerous distance!


    In particular, the other side rushed over the momentum, the body of the kind of pressure, even let her feel trembling all over!


    Without hesitation, she took out a amulet, bit her teeth and stuck it on her leg. In a flash, her speed soared again!


    But the next second, she immediately found that


    No faster than the other side!


    Both sides, the speed is close to a lot, however, there is still a gap!


    It''s only a matter of time before we get caught up! Maybe it won''t take five minutes!


    "Run away!" Her heart sank and she screamed with all her strength to let the other two partners hear her.


    There was no answer. The other two knew better when they had to give up. Run in different directions with all your strength.


    On the floor, two shadows jump on the roof, the distance is getting closer and closer!


    In the body, the sound of the bones being overwhelmed comes. Without the blessing of the mysterious box, Xu Yangyi still can''t use spark. But he didn''t hear them.


    Tiger king-03 didn''t dare to look at the back at all. He grabbed it in his pocket. The next second, a bird made of bamboo flew out.


    "Brush!" As soon as the bird flew out, it immediately came out with a red light. The bamboo knots all over it were recombined. In less than half a second, it turned into a green and secluded bamboo sword, shining with several talismans. It speeded up in an instant! Towards Xu Yangyi!


    "Turtle negative." Xu Yangyi didn''t hide at all. Even if he recognized it, it was an inferior weapon. However, if he was stopped by the other party now, he would not know why the other party would monitor him!


    be at sb.''s mercy. He didn''t want to feel like that after he came out of the world alone.


    Especially... When you can control yourself.


    "This is..." at this moment, tiger king-03 returned to her head for the first time. This magic weapon is her life-saving card. She was very reluctant. But, just saw this scene!


    "The way of heaven! He is a man of heaven The other two companions just shook their ears and continued to run away.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, licked his lips: "so... I hate the so-called elite."


    "No matter how unfavourable it is, we should pass on the message."


    "Then, you don''t want to go!"


    "Poof The sound of the bamboo sword entering the meat came in an instant. His facial muscles twitched slightly. The next second, he immediately clamped his muscles to prevent the other side from flying out again!


    With one hand, he had grasped the handle of the bamboo sword inserted in his shoulder. It doesn''t stop at all.


    "Damn it Tiger king-03 is very anxious. This bamboo sword doesn''t attack only once. As long as she has constant spiritual power, this bamboo sword can be like a butterfly. The attack doesn''t stop at all! Until the other side into a sieve!However... At the moment, it seems that she is held in the hand by the spirit, no matter how she is transferred, she will not move!


    Each other''s spiritual power, spiritual consciousness, all in their own several times more!


    "Where the hell is this monster coming from?" Her face has turned white, the other side, from her, but 30 meters away!


    "Brush!" A minute later, tiger king-03 looked pale at the man who stopped in front of him and said nothing. Just quietly put out a fighting shape.


    The bamboo sword, which was held by the other party, could only tremble slightly. With her cultivation and spiritual knowledge, she could not break away from such a close distance!


    "We are..."


    There was no way. She had to say why. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Her words didn''t finish, because, at the next moment, Xu Yangyi''s leg in slippers had been swept into a leg whip and kicked at himself!


    In the air, unexpectedly sounded the silk silk to break the empty sound!


    Tiger king-03''s pupil, that leg is bigger and bigger, "Dong!" A dull sound, the next second, the whole person, without suspense, flies out like a meteor hammer! Fall to the ground! The ground trembled twice!


    "Wow A mouthful of blood, could not restrain at all, spurted out from her mouth! At the same time, the whole person''s look, already incomparably frightened!


    A kick!


    Only one foot!


    This is definitely not the power of ordinary friars! Even the ordinary elites who graduated from Tiandao can''t kick themselves away!


    In my heart, an incredible idea came out. Be affirmed by her immediately!


    This is the power of the leader!


    Only the chief can kick her!


    Her heart was filled with remorse at the thought. Before also want to test, who knows, there is no chance to test!


    "Boom!" With a kick, she was directly kicked more than ten meters away!


    "You have no right to explain." Xu Yangyi broke his knuckles and made a clattering sound. He walked over with a smile: "when you are monitoring me, you have to be prepared."


    "Boom!" A punch to tiger king-03 full of panic, she issued a scream, can only use both hands to protect the sweating head!


    "Rush There was a deep pain in her stomach, and her foam was half a meter high, completely losing her fighting power.


    Without a fight... Xu Yangyi took back his fist with some regret. It was only his three-tier strength. He used 80% to kick Luo Sanfeng at the beginning.


    Tiger king-03, trembling on the ground, it is not fear, but pain.


    One foot, one punch, it was like a giant elephant impact. I don''t know how long later, she coughed blood and began to laugh: "damn... This, this is the chief leader... This must be... The power of the chief leader... Damn... Damn... "

 Chapter 70

    Then, her eyes, suddenly sharp.


    In the dark, a huge tongue turned up. About a few meters in size, head-on hit a fast shadow body, with a dull sound, the shadow suddenly fell to the ground.


    It''s only two or three thousand meters away from here. This distance


    Tiger king-03 painfully closed his eyes.


    This night, the three ace Scouts of the three C-level legions, Tianting legion, Fengji Legion and tiger king legion, will be captured alive at least two!


    However, the next second, her pupils were almost lax, because Xu Yangyi took out a talisman from his pocket.


    Divine charm!


    20% acceleration for 10 minutes. She just used it!


    Why didn''t he use it earlier?! Tiger king-03 has a silent smile, watching Xu Yang Yi rush towards the last shadow.


    Biting her teeth, even if there is no intact bone in her whole body at the moment, she covers her painful stomach, bites her teeth, grabs the ground with both hands, and climbs towards the distance.


    Even if you can''t escape far, you can hide. If the other party thinks that she will wait to die, it''s too much to look down on her.


    As long as she escapes, she has absolute confidence that the sanctions of the branch will come soon!


    And... Be sure to tell everyone that this is a leader! The leader at large! Never take it lightly!


    Individual teams will be eaten clean... Only in groups.


    However, at this moment, a trembling voice came into her ear.


    "You... Don''t move..." in the twinkling of an eye, she suddenly saw a young man and a girl with a hen, aiming at her with a wooden sword with several talismans.


    The point of the sword was trembling, but it was still aimed at her.


    She was stunned.


    "Let... I... Go..." she said with all her strength, coughing up blood: "I... Give you... Men, 100 pieces of... Inferior... Spirit stone..."


    The boy shook his head: "since I interfered with your signal downstairs, it''s impossible to let you go again... Moreover, Mr. Xu''s reward is condensate grass, 30 jin."


    "Why so much nonsense! Dead wolf, watch her The girl snorted: "if you run away, Mr. Xu wants you to look good!"


    Tiger king-03 painfully closed his eyes. At the moment, the black flood, the last hope was pulled away, even her, also can not support.


    She didn''t know how long she woke up. The moon was still in the sky. Only her two companions, all with blood, stood beside him.


    Xu Yangyi is holding a cigarette. Li Zongyuan is standing beside him. Wolf demon and Zhou Tingting are warily aiming their wooden swords at the three scouts who have no fighting power.


    Each scout''s eyes, with can''t believe, and confidence scattered gray.


    They ran back and forth from the line of life and death countless times, many times in the group of monsters besieged escape, today, all three people planted here. In the hands of a man!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the three men with evil intentions with satisfaction.


    Yes, he only made one call in the afternoon. He is just bait. These weak wolf demons, Zhou Tingting and stronger Li Zongyuan, are their hidden mace.


    In modern practice, communication does not need a paper crane, it only needs a mobile phone.


    He felt that he fell in love with the feeling of modern practice.


    When he arranged everything in the room, the three people outside continued to be their own Hunters without a trace of consciousness.


    He had other people do three things.


    First, I will let everyone focus on myself. Li Zongyuan, on the other hand, had to lie in ambush on the way of the retreat. And in the form of demon body, hit the strongest blow. Just for this blow.


    Second, he let Zhou Tingting contact wolf demon, let the other party interfere with the signal of people upstairs. And for himself to get a Shenxing Fu, Li Zongyuan pay. Start jamming the signal after work, don''t ask the other party how to do it, as long as the result.


    Because he knows very well that these people are just outposts, and the people behind them are the people he is really looking for.


    And this kind of outpost, absolutely with contact tools. Heart to heart, he does not think that the other party''s first choice will be anything other than mobile phones.


    And when the other party wants to use other means of contact, it''s too late.


    Third... Once Zhou Tingting found that someone was defeated, they immediately took out their strongest weapons and forced each other. No one is allowed to leave.The so-called planning does not need to be complicated. It just needs to use the most appropriate tactics at the most appropriate time. Make sure you get it.


    That''s why he showed up in person to attract attention. That''s why he opens up all his psychic power and speeds up. That''s why he broke out all his accomplishments and beat tiger king-03 in an instant.


    These are to make other people''s eyes pay attention to him.


    Tonight, he''s not going to let anyone go!


    Youyou finished smoking a cigarette and stamped out the cigarette end with a flip flop. Huwang-03 has a cramp in the corner of his eye. That''s the foot. It almost killed itself.


    "Are you the leader?" The camouflage man was not lightly injured. He said in a dumb voice: "even if it''s not... It must be the first three..."


    "I''ve never seen your name on any damn list..."


    "If I saw... I would never take this order..."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but nodded: "say it yourself? Or shall I help you? "


    "No need..." the thin man was the one with the slightest injury. He was also the one Xu Yangyi left to speak. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fengji-03, she''s huwang-03, he''s tianting-04. We belong to Yulin weimingshui branch. The top three of the C-level regiments. And the top Scouts of the three legions. "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "also not how anti beat."


    The thin man''s teeth are worn. In the army, which one of them is not begged by others? Even if the deputy head of the regiment is polite to them! Now, it''s so funny!


    Wait... His eyes slowly across Xu Yangyi, hiding a touch of unspeakable hatred. When we get back to the rudder, you''ll be dead.


    The order of the helmsman was "dead to see the corpse."


    Thinking of this, his mouth slightly tilted, extremely light, full of blood. When this order appeared, I didn''t intend to treat you as a person at all.


    We can''t, but there''s a B, a corps!


    "Talk about the Legion." Xu Yangyi raised chin to say.


    "... the army of Yulin Wei is divided into three levels: ABC and C. It is the army of friars from the beginning to the middle of Qi training. If you have finished 20 pieces of reward, or one B-level reward, you can be promoted. Class B is the classification of the Corps in the later stage and the early stage of foundation construction, and can be promoted after completing class a tasks. A-level... They are the most elite team. There are three A-level legions in Mingshui Province, including Chu Zhaonan''s Tibetan dragon legion, Yu Xizhi''s flower burial legion, and Cao Mingyang''s Crouching Tiger Legion. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuated.


    Heard a familiar name, this boy... Now it looks good. Finally, he chose to join yulinwei? It''s not the foundation building Corps. It looks like the seed Corps has cultivated it? He yulinwei''s promise at that time was appropriate.


    Then he remembered that Chu Zhaonan''s native place seemed to be Mingshui province. Chu Tianyi, the last governor of Mingshui province.


    "For a legion, the maximum number of C-level members is 30. After that, you can take on the promotion task. Class B is fifty. A is 100. However, the A-level Legion is often dissatisfied with the organization, such as the flower burial legion, which has only 27 members. But all the elite... "His eyes swept over Xu Yangyi without any trace. This is a hint, don''t move us, otherwise, any A-level legion, can press you to death.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care at all, and continued to ask, "have you ever heard of Furong?"


    "She?" The thin man sneered: "I died in the big case of Zhu Hongxue three years ago."


    Xu Yangyi sighed slightly, and another old friend went west. At the same time, it also made him understand that the road of practice is like walking on thin ice.


    If you go wrong, you will be doomed.


    His eyes passed the three people, a touch of light murder, quietly emerged.


    Any mistake comes from some tiny signs.


    "Who asked you to watch me?" Xu Yangyi finally asked his most concerned question: "surveillance? Or are there other reasons? "


    "Helmsman, helmsman of Mingshui branch, Qianren elder... Feudal official..." the thin man looked into each other''s eyes: "he asked us to take you back."


    Xu Yangyi smile, smile is very brilliant, he quietly looked at the thin man''s eyes, thin man quietly look back.


    He concealed a fact.


    That is, the order of the helmsman is: die to see the corpse!


    He tried not to let his eyes appear a wave, at the moment, also in the fight of wisdom and courage, he is very clear, this person, such a strong strength, is likely to be wanted! Or betray the demon clan!I haven''t seen each other before, and the other side uses the way of heaven. There is only one explanation


    Because what the other party does can''t be made public, we can only investigate in secret and erase the name of the other party from the way of heaven.


    Baijie is the symbol of the way of heaven, and only the way of heaven can learn Baijie.


    This kind of betrayal, he is very clear, may say a wrong word, on the head.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him for a few minutes and put away his smile.


    "Your name?"


    "My name can''t be mentioned outside the system." The thin man pursed his mouth and lowered his head.


    Just get through this. After going back, it''s not just the three of them who are waiting for Xu Yangyi!


    But the whole Yulin Wei Ming water rudder! Taotao tens of thousands of friars are wanted everywhere!


    "Is it..." Xu Yangyi looked at the moon and laughed: "I would like to carve a tombstone for you..."


    This sentence, like a needle, stabbed the thin man to get up immediately and run away. The other two people, with wide frightened eyes, wriggled all over, but couldn''t walk at all!


    The next second, the three men kept a look of amazement. I couldn''t believe I fell.


    "You... Developed... Neurons? No wonder... "Before the thin man died, Xinyou reluctantly said a word.


    Not reconciled, extremely not reconciled.


    I never thought that this person was the leader, and also developed neurons. How could such a person be nameless on the list!


    Until he died, his eyes were open.


    The powerful spiritual consciousness, like a knife, roughly opened the "door lock" and madly penetrated into their spiritual scope, smashing all their spiritual consciousness!


    All spirits are gone!


    The scene was silent.


    Xu Yangyi quietly wiped, other people, in addition to Li Zongyuan no reaction, wolf demon, Zhou Tingting, are pale looking at Xu Yangyi.


    None of them expected that Xu Yangyi would kill him!


    There was no hesitation at all. When everyone didn''t respond, the three people had become corpses.


    In this case, it''s basically equivalent to his name!


    "They''re farting." Xu Yangyi takes out a cigarette and holds a small bamboo sword in his right hand. He put on the lighter with the same look and took a deep puff: "you know, when I was chasing that woman, his magic weapon was made by killing me."


    "The bald one." Xu Yangyi raised his chin toward the corpse on the ground: "it''s also a desperate tactic."


    "If Qianren" asks "me to go back, then they will immediately shout out their intention to prevent me from killing them." There was a chill in his eyes: "their actions were not in line with what he said. There is only one explanation... "


    He looked at everyone deeply: "Qianren''s original intention is not to ''please'' me back."


    "But go back with my head." He touched his neck and said with a sneer, "every word he said just now reminds me that they are big backstage and don''t do it easily. Because they know what will happen to their opponents. It''s a sign of a guilty heart. "


    "Why do you feel guilty?"


    Xu Yangyi''s cold eyes swept over everyone and said, "because they are covering up the facts."


    "The real command to cover up thousand blades!"


    "Someone... Wants to find me..." he said quietly, "even if you can''t find me, it will take my life."


    "They can''t go back alive."

 Chapter 71

    With that, he stopped talking.


    The road of practice, thousands of people struggle to cross, countless facts, again and again remind him, take a wrong step, everything is done.


    The negligence of the way of heaven led to Zhu Hongxue''s invasion. In the end, seven thousand people were killed, and eight great foundation building monks died.


    Li Zongyuan''s negligence led him to become his own demon pet, and gave up all the dew grass.


    What about my own negligence?


    This time, let them go back, next time, it''s Qianren himself!


    Life, only once.


    The night wind, blowing in the hands of some cold, the fight between monks, sometimes more cruel than the fight between human demons.


    From the time he chose to take this road, he knew that sooner or later there would be such a day.


    Under this gorgeous word, there are too many things that can''t see light. Just, we are trying to maintain this hard won, fragile balance.


    "Ready to move, white county is not safe, I need a place away from the city."


    "Master, we can go out of the province." Li Zongyuan whispered.


    "No! I''ll bet any surveillance camera is under the surveillance of Yulin Branch now! I can''t get out at all Zhou Tingting shook her head.


    "It''s not impossible." Li Zongyuan said with a smile: "I have a secret skill, which can make my own body space. As long as you enter my space, I''ll take you out. "


    They are still reluctant to part with their hometown.


    "I don''t want to remind you." Li Zongyuan had no respect for Xu Yangyi and sneered: "stay here, you will die."


    "In less than a day, wanted notices will fly all over the world. I''ll send the Buddha to the West. It''s none of my business where you want to go after that. "


    "Will your migration attract the attention of the government?" Xu Yangyi looked at the starry sky and asked faintly.


    "No!" Li Zongyuan immediately said with a smile: "if the demon clan wakes up early, there will be those who are 15 or 16 years old. Our looks will not change. In order not to let neighbors, friends feel how their neighbors remain unchanged for several years. Cause social panic. It is written in the Shennongjia convention that not only can we not interfere, but we should also protect it! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and took back his eyes: "start at once."


    If it is too late, it will change.


    "Pa pa pa..." at the same time, the bright office of the commander of the Yulin guard, and three crisp sounds of bamboo tubes came from the room.


    Secretary Leng Leng, is going to the door to ask what happened, but just close to the door, heard the helmsman''s cold voice: "out. Those who enter without permission will receive thirty whips. "


    In the room, Qianren looks at the three little people made of bamboo in front of him. One wrote fengji-03, one wrote huwang-03, and the other wrote tianting-04. At this moment, all of them split into two.


    All dead at the same time!


    He took a deep breath, quietly picked up a cup of tea, put it to his mouth, but did not drink it.


    "Little bastard... These are the top three Scouts of the C-level Legion. How dare you kill them..."


    "I''m really getting more and more curious. Why does real man Fuyun have to find you?" He stood up and stroked the glass with his finger: "td-01, Xu Yangyi, the Yuyang students of Tiandao still remember him. But... There was no news of him at the graduation ceremony... "


    "Three years ago, there was no word about Zhu Hongxue''s shocking case. You happen to be a graduate of this class. So... What does this matter to you? "


    "This kind of video may have records of the separation of heaven and nature. I can''t even see it because of the high authority... There''s never been a black killing order of real man Fuyun. How much does he hate you? Or... How afraid of you? "


    "Hate, he can be aboveboard. Compared with Jindan''s anger, * * will think twice. So... It''s fear. " He turned around and rubbed his thumbs with each other: "what do you have in your hand that makes real people fear? Fear to get to the point of killing? I''m afraid that when I think about it, I can''t make a big order to kill it? "


    He squinted at the black card in his hand, endlessly and endlessly.


    "Now, all three of the hounds released are dead. Do you want to do it yourself? No... if you do it yourself, the aura fluctuation of foundation building will be noticed by those bastards in the practice court in less than five minutes. My future will also be destroyed by violating the practice trust law... But if that little bastard has something in his hand that makes immortal Jindan move his heart... "


    Silent for half an hour, he put down the card and breathed a sigh of relief.Now, the most important thing is, what is in the hands of td-01? Is it worth the risk.


    Who is not a tough, courageous and ambitious person who can walk to the foundation? Zhu Hongxue dares to be the branch of heaven. If this chance is really big enough, Qianren will never mind taking risks.


    Seek wealth from risk, choose success from detail.


    "Dong..." at this time, the door knocked three times, was pushed open, a tall and handsome young man has come in.


    "Helmsman." He hammered his hand on his chest. Without any respectful expression, he said, "the Tibetan dragon army has come back after completing its mission. I''m here to report."


    The son of a bitch... Qianren is smiling, but his eyes have no emotion. Is Xu your father? How dare you come to me!


    Otherwise, why sacrifice three hounds?


    IP Once locked, he can''t fly!


    "Commander Chu has worked hard." He said with a smile: "Vice Minister of Chu is also an old acquaintance of this seat. The head of Chu doesn''t have to be restrained."


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t answer.


    "Go and have a rest first." Qianren waved his hand: "there are still two years left for the internship period of commander Chu. At that time, I will personally preside over the ceremony of your official promotion to the A-level Corps."


    "Thank you, helmsman." After a pause, Chu Zhaonan said, "in addition, the friction between the two clans in Mingshui province is becoming tense. I have applied for the prosecutor of Mingshui provincial practice court and his party of five to my district Panshan city for half a year''s investigation. It is hereby notified. "


    "Sand..." in front of Qianren, a gust of wind suddenly rose.


    He pressed the wooden table, I do not know when, has lost a small piece, as if by a thousand knives scraped, become fly ash.


    He didn''t look at each other or smile. After a minute, he raised his head and looked at Chu Zhaonan quietly. His voice was as cold as ice: "chief Chu, do you have this seat in your eyes?"


    "I dare not. The younger generation is just following their duty. "


    No one opened his mouth, built the foundation and improved it. Chu Zhaonan felt a burst of pain in his chest, and the blood in his heart was about to gush out.


    Suddenly, the pressure relaxed. He stood where he was, sweating and gnashing his teeth.


    "Get out." Thousand blade smile: "later, this kind of thing remember to report first."


    "Yes."


    The door closed. Qianren sits quietly, holding the tea cup. The moonlight outside the window shines on him, the curtain is blown up by the night wind, this scene, appears soft and quiet.


    Next second!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Countless sounds of fragmentation in the room! Windows, tables, information, cabinets, floors, before the blink of an eye! All in ruins!


    Qianren himself is like a devil sitting in the ruins.


    "Younger generation, I dare not move you?" He licked his lips coldly. In his voice, he said, "you should thank you for having a good family, otherwise... I will kill you."


    He has determined that 100% of the people of the Tibetan dragon army hacked off the branch''s computer! Let him not lock IP!


    Now... Further press the palace, tell the other party, the people of Xiuzhen court are already staring at you, let''s take this matter as the past, it never happened.


    Just now, he was really angry. However, when he scanned the spirit of the foundation building period, he found that there were at least three magic weapons on his opponent''s body that could resist the foundation building for a whole hour!


    Thousand blade can''t advance or retreat at the moment!


    At last, I received the order from real man Fuyun. Once it''s not finished, his reputation, his chance, everything will be destroyed!


    Next, the practice court is the dog of Huaxia! Once completed, his reputation, his chance, even his future, his future will still be destroyed!


    He knows very well... Except for the nuclear bomb, if Huaxia * * has no real weapon that can threaten the Jindan friar, the balance of the world will change immediately!


    Not to mention the three killing weapons in the way of heaven, which integrate the efforts of all scientists, there is another one that can still make the practitioners dare not move lightly.


    "Emperor''s tools..." he took a deep breath: "if I have emperor''s tools in my hand, how can I be so passive this time..."


    He didn''t have the courage to tear his face with China.


    The wild hope that has just been raised has subsided in the quickest and most inconceivable way.


    A day later, next to the National Road in Panshan city. There are countless vehicles.


    Along the national road to the provincial capital, it has always been so crowded. In particular, Panshan is the largest city in the North except Kyoto Prefecture.


    "Ah, it''s too crowded..." a driver in his 40s was teasing the child, complaining: "at least half an hour of traffic jam, it''s really enough."The girl was about seven or eight years old, but she didn''t listen to her father at all. Instead, she stared at the glass without blinking.


    "What are you looking at, baby?" His mother sat in the co pilot''s seat, followed the girl''s eyes to look, suddenly stunned.


    "Oh, don''t pull, don''t pull." Mother''s hand was holding the driver. The driver raised his head and frowned, "what''s the matter? I''m surprised... "


    Mother''s one hand is trembling gently, the other hand is covering her mouth, and her fingers are trembling slightly, pointing in one direction. The driver just looked at it and was stunned.


    At this moment, beside the national highway, countless people have stepped out of the car, and some still use their mobile phones to shoot this supernatural scene.


    "Is this the move of the mountain god?"¡° Damn it! What''s so big? "¡° Is the monster out of the mountain¡° Shoot it! I don''t know how many people will order it on Weibo! This is a live broadcast! "¡° What on earth is this? "


    On a mountain not far from the national highway, there was no wind, other trees did not move, only a forest, undulating like waves, and all lowered their heads!


    It''s like... A giant walking through the woods, bending other trees! All the way from Panshan city to far away, more and more far away!


    They didn''t know that at this moment, an old farmer was trembling and sitting in the footprints of a giant toad six or seven meters long. In the distance, the silent footprints were moving away.


    "This, this is the mountain god''s move!"

 Chapter 72

    The invisible footprints, with the tremors of the ground, slowly extend forward.


    It seems unpleasant, but in fact, with the size of Li Zongyuan, it is tens of meters in one step.


    In a car, a middle-aged man raised his sunglasses and his right eye turned red, as if he had built a bridge between the world and the demon world. For a long time, he turned his head and said with a smile to his female companion: "a monster moves. It''s not good-looking. Maybe he can''t stay in Mingshui province."


    The female companion looked into his eyes and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t use this heavenly eye. The teachings of heaven are all primary versions. It''s frightening to look at him in the middle of the night."


    "Moved..." Panshan City three characters in front of a policeman sighed, turned to continue to maintain order: "these days, our days are really more and more difficult."


    Li Zongyuan didn''t pay attention to all this. Instead, he swaggered on the mountain. Anyway, ordinary people can''t see it. Other people see it. You have to protect him from moving. He''s afraid of shit?


    He was afraid of the master in his stomach.


    He must have run with all his strength much faster than he is now. The speed of walking is almost the same now. However, if the other side is shaken - the other side is not happy - it''s over.


    This idea of infinite circulation made him like this kind of leisurely walking life very much.


    And the hidden wild hope of getting out of control.


    Xu Yangyi, Zhou Tingting and Xiao Lang are all in his stomach. It has to be said that this monster is a very enjoyable monster. The small space opened up by himself and this kind of land and money place is not all full of condensation grass, but introduces a stream and builds a wooden house of about 80 Ping.


    Zhou Tingting and wolf are playing with computers in the living room, and the other room is full of things they moved away. Xu Yangyi was in the third room and didn''t come out.


    He has been thinking about a problem.


    What made him hunted down by an unknown helmsman?


    He thought about the answer very quickly and confirmed everything in a few minutes.


    Some people, hiding from the whole Chinese spiritual circle, tampered with the results of the examination three years ago and all the contents. They will be hunted and killed only in the battle three years ago


    "Is that you..." he sat cross legged on the bed, looking at the small box in front of him.


    Three years after its leap, it no longer exists in the sea of Qi. On that rainy night, it materialized. Xu Yangyi made another silver chain and put it on his neck.


    Golden lines, simple painting style, other, no exception.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and began to recall all the problems from Sanshui City to now.


    "How did that maniac get this box?"


    "What is this box... Who is the hollow pattern of the leopard head? Without it, I can''t go to the lotus pool, and I don''t know the existence of the king of the eternal Sutra. Without it, I have already died under Zhu Hongxue. "


    "Where is the lotus pool? Is it virtual or illusory? If it''s empty... Why can you remember the skills in it? If it''s true, Huaxia... No, there can''t be such a terrible giant demon on the earth. "


    "Who made this box? Why didn''t you mention such a treasure in history? "


    One by one, he was 100% sure that it was because of it that he got to where he is today.


    But


    He didn''t regret it at all.


    Is recruitment important?


    Is the golden elixir skill important?


    It''s all important!


    However, compared with the king of the eternal Sutra, it is absolutely unimportant!


    Alchemy means refining people. As long as he learns Gongfa, how can he recruit?


    It depends on their sincerity.


    The golden elixir skill is only one tenth of that of the ancient elixir king!


    Graduation ceremony, he is the real profit of that person! Chu Zhaonan''s legion, first of all, is nothing compared with this mysterious little box!


    But what seems to be missing?


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a few minutes, then suddenly remembered that Zhu Hongxue, in panic, once called out emperor''s weapon!


    He took a deep breath, which may be the key to open this mysterious door.


    "Li Zongyuan." He calls softly in the sea of knowledge.


    "Master." Li Zongyuan''s voice immediately reverberated. God knows, he was 120 careful outside, waiting for his master''s channeling at any time... No, call."You know, where there are experts in antiquities research..." he picked up the box: "I want to decrypt, there is only one requirement. The decryptor must be strict."


    "What if it''s not reassuring?"


    "At your disposal." Xu Yangyi doesn''t have any fluctuation. This thing can cause the friars of building foundation to hunt him down and let out. He has only one dead word!


    "If..." he was silent for a few seconds: "if you let it out, you don''t have to come to see me."


    Let''s end it by ourselves... Li Zongyuan''s huge body trembled when he thought of this sentence. But after biting his teeth, he said: "Sir, it''s very difficult... If someone is really chasing you, you may be chased once you come up. Something with your breath must not appear at the same time as you. There are tens of thousands of monks'' skills, and there are too many skills to trace back to the source.... "


    "I just ask if I can do it." Xu Yangyi said lightly.


    "Yes


    Xu Yangyi slightly raised eyebrows, he just casually asked, did not expect that the other party actually can.


    Raised chin, motioned the other side to say. Li Zongyuan respectfully replied: "Sir, Huaxia... Is not the only one interested in these ancient mysteries..."


    Working with the demons? Without any consideration, Xu Yangyi nodded: "I''ll remind you again that this thing is leaked. You will die before me


    "Yes Li Zongyuan immediately responded: "master, which faction are you now..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "I''ve always been a pragmatist."


    He also has some helplessness, no way, now really trust or Li Zongyuan. However, this is definitely a partner whom he cancelled the contract and immediately ran to the end of his life.


    "I''ll put it here, and then I''ll shut up immediately. After the closure, I need answers. "


    "Don''t worry, sir..."


    One person, one frog, was silent. After a few seconds, Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette: "talk about the practice world."


    "Yes, sir. What do you want to hear? I''ve been wandering in the field of cultivation for more than 30 years. Although I''m not proficient in cultivation, there are some miscellaneous things... "


    Xu Yangyi interrupted the other side with a loud finger: "just talk about it."


    "I''m just a little bored."


    Li Zongyuan pursed his lips. It''s a boring journey. I want the driver to play the rhythm of the movie... With the accompaniment


    However, he dare not have any dissatisfaction. Once the contract of life and death is signed, his cultivation is not higher than that of the other party, and can not be terminated in one day. However, with Xu Yangyi''s qualifications


    He had long since broken the idea.


    "Sir, the world of practice, now is the civilization of practice. Its development actually starts from the first World War..." clearing his throat, he said: "before that, the world of practice would not care about the human world. However, after the war, the rapid development of science and technology has been able to cause damage to the friars who were not proficient in the early cultivation of Qi. At this time, the practitioners began to look at human beings with a positive eye. "


    Xu Yangyi is lying on the bed in the room. The bedside table is a small refrigerator, which has all kinds of drinks and wine. The next snack is delicious. He took out a bottle of beer and drank slowly.


    Li Zongyuan''s voice sounded again: "however, the most important thing is World War II. Tanks have been able to kill the friars in the early days of Qi training. In particular, when the first * * appeared, there was finally a family in the world of practice, which broke away from thousands of years of seclusion and began to contact with human beings. "


    Chat, the topic is not limited, but always you come and I go to be interesting, otherwise, these hours of journey. Practice is too short, and there is no pleasure to speak of.


    "I remember it in the book. At first, only some small families, which could not survive and faced the extinction of orthodoxy, chose to contact with human beings. After all, in the long-term edification, ordinary people are mole ants. " Xu Yangyi found a dish of stewed duck treasure, crossed it with a toothpick, narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it: "at that time, the speed of trains and carriages was not faster than that of talismans, not to mention the flight of Zhuji''s predecessors. Almost no one expected the great changes brought about by the word Technology... "


    "That''s right." Li Zongyuan said: "master, the way of heaven also taught the history of practice?"


    "Yes, but I''m not serious." Xu Yangyi said lazily: "however, at this time of practice, it''s not true that people are looking at human beings with a positive eye. It should be that they have just opened their eyelids."


    "Yes, the master is wise... The real turning point is the original / bullet that Citigroup has dropped in China. When the two cities turned into ruins, the power of destroying heaven and earth finally sounded the alarm for the monks who had long despised mankind. "


    Xu Yangyi said with some emotion: "at the end of the law, Yuanying did not exist, and the golden elixir was supreme. At that time, I''m afraid there were not many Yuanying, right?""There were two yuan babies in Huaxia at that time." Li Zongyuan whispered: "Yuanying has lived for six hundred years... Sir, I knew that my accomplishments were not high. That''s why I was greedy for pleasure. I''m afraid I know more about these things than some elite friars... In my boring long career, I always have to find something for myself..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Li Zongyuan was really afraid of him. Any sign of his dissatisfaction, the other side immediately quietly make up.


    But that''s good.


    He needs people like that.


    Any friar has his own team. It''s impossible to do everything by himself. Jindanzhen can reach tens of thousands of friars just by taking care of their huge industry, which is comparable to a large enterprise. He will have it sooner or later.


    "But, I suspect they are still alive..." Li Zongyuan next sentence, let Xu Yangyi eyes suddenly lit up: "reason?"


    "Master... No evidence. But... "Li Zongyuan said with a bitter smile," do you know the three great ancestral halls of Taoism? "


    "Heming mountain in Xichuan Province, Qingcheng Mountain in Ganjiang Province, Longhu Mountain in Ganjiang Province... Sir, this is the real trump card of Chinese * * any golden elixir friar knows it, but no golden elixir friar dares to touch it..."


    "We are ignorant in our practice and Qi training. When it comes to building a foundation, we will choose our own way. Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, each of them has a very deep foundation in China. I, I really don''t believe that none of the three real super sects is supreme. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment: "do you mean... They are real super forces?"


    "Master, they are not powerful! They are Big Macs! Their sphere of influence is small, they don''t have much to do with human beings, and few of their true disciples join the world. However, no friar in China dare to touch it! This kind of thousands of years of orthodoxy, witnessed an emperor, a pile of secret, deep inside information, dare not imagine! Really, I really doubt that the original legend of the two Yuanying Zhenjun did not die! It''s hidden in the famous mountains of the three main roads! "

 Chapter 73

    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, but only felt the blood boiling!


    Yuanying... It is said in any book that Yuanying does not exist. Now, Li Zongyuan only says that it is possible.


    But!


    I''m not in the river and lake, but the river and lake has the momentum of my legend. Only in this way can I really walk alone in the world!


    It doesn''t matter whether they live or not. Even if it''s just a corpse, Huaxia can''t stop the legend of Yuanying!


    If one day, I can come to this point


    We will be the top of the mountain!


    In his mind, an idea that had existed before was very clear at the moment.


    When you settle down, the first thing is to practice your own eternal Sutra king!


    Strength, strength is the first! Without strength, a foundation building monk can let himself choose to avoid the edge. If you are Jindan now, what nonsense do you need to talk with him?


    He clenched his fist.


    Build foundation, master. Jindan, real person. Yuanying is called Zhenjun, isn''t it?


    He poured a big mouthful of beer and calmed down: "go on."


    "Yes... At that time, within a week after the explosion of the original / bullet, ten closed friars of golden elixir were shocked to go out. Two weeks later, the Baima Zhou family, as a family that has passed on for thousands of years, led the five major cultivation families in Nanjiang province into Kyoto Prefecture for the first time, officially opening the door to cooperation between monks and human beings. "


    "The Zhou family? Isn''t it the Chen family? "


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan had a bitter gourd in his mouth: "it''s the Zhou family..."


    Xu Yangyi let out a cry and tapped his fingers on the bedside cupboard: "I remember that there were two big shocks in the world of practice after that. It seems that I was asleep. I didn''t listen


    "Yes, master. At the beginning, the monks did not pay attention to human beings, and this situation even lasted for a long time... Until 1957, when the first man-made satellite was launched, the sky''s eye shrouded the world. This was the second shock in the cultivation world... "


    "For the third time, the arms race between Citi and Shahu has already made real Jindan jumpy... Since then, the development of human science and technology has changed with each passing day, From the end of World War II to now, it can be called the era of the most rapid development of human beings... Friars, finally recognized the status of human beings... "


    "Because they can''t live without the invention of human beings." Xu Yangyi smiles with emotion and flicks the beer bottle: "do you know that every time the provincial family China Cup finals, the national friars ranking championship match. What''s the best seller? "


    Li Zongyuan immediately understood and asked in disbelief, "beer, beer?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the dish in front of him with a smile: "there are all kinds of bittern, barbecue."


    Li Zongyuan sighed: "the master is wise... During the foundation period, the elders are OK, but they also have families. They can''t get away from the Internet, cars, airplanes, clothing, food, housing and transportation. This is the real rural encirclement of the city. The monks realized it, but they didn''t want to change it at all. "


    "Immortals are not immune from vulgarity." Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Practicing Qi and longevity is common. Building foundation is twice as much as building demons. Thirty or forty years is also a huge proportion. Such a long time... The golden age of human development completely reversed the monk''s impression of human beings!


    "The monks began to find that their management methods were backward, their basic necessities of life were backward, and all kinds of them were behind the mole ant group they once looked down upon. Thus, in the 1960s, almost all families began to have close contact with human beings. Master, in the family of friars, there are very few real talents. Most of them are ordinary friars like me who have no hope of advancement, and even can''t get past the middle stage. These are all from that family, so... "


    He coughed: "these people are the first group of so-called" practice capitalists. "They began to exchange large sums of money for mortals with precious stones and even some elixirs that are easily available in the practice world... But there is another problem. That is, ordinary people do not accept the common currency of the spiritual world, the spirit stone. "


    "This is the famous" currency convergence. " I remember that. " After a sip of beer, Xu Yangyi said casually: "from the 1960s to the 1980s, because of the need to contact with a wide range of human beings, the spiritual stone was finally included in the currency exchange tables of various countries. Of course, this watch is invisible to ordinary people all their lives. Only special organizations can see it. This is also the first time that the practice world has given in to human beings. "


    "With the first time, there will be a second time. Next, all kinds of items in the cultivation world will enter the exchange list with human beings. Duobao Pavilion in major cities, auction of famous families, if you are lucky to participate, you will know all of these. Next, the spiritual world finally tasted the power of human capital, that is, the power of money. The world''s major plutocrats, * *, began to provide the most scarce material to the spiritual world: people. "He stopped, for liberal arts understanding, he is limited to this, who let him be a Wuba.


    Li Zongyuan immediately went on: "yes, no friar can accomplish anything by himself. They also need a team. As a result, various elites of human society are introduced into the real world after signing the contract of life and death. "


    "Here, the practice world has been closed for thousands of years, but it has been perfectly integrated with human beings in just a few decades... Nowadays, all kinds of Companies in the practice world are everywhere, famous mountains and rivers, legendary mysteries, and human companies, groups and partners hired by monks are developing. All kinds of ancient industries, such as auction and pawn, are rejuvenated on the premise of billions of human beings.... "


    "Then treaties began to be signed. For example, friars and human beings, demon clan, the most famous "Shennongjia convention," such as "anti friars trust law," and so on. At the same time, many parties began to appear in the field of practice, and finally divided into two groups. One group was the dove group, which advocated to get along well with human beings. One group is hawks, insisting that they should take a tough attitude towards forces other than monks. "


    Li Zongyuan said with a dry smile: "master, in fact, I feel that no matter which sect, the monks can no longer tolerate the day of leaving human society... Because it has become a habit..."


    Xu Yangyi has some feelings: "when interests start to be linked, no one can get away from anyone."


    "Yes, master or interest. Monks began to find that it''s easier for them to earn spiritual stones and develop spiritual veins than when they were closed to the outside world. You see, if Huayun data company, which provides data for Huaxia cultivation network, doesn''t have huge profits, they will give up cultivation to do this? They are all hopeless practitioners who are raising the top seeds for the glory of the clan. "


    "Duobao Pavilion, Yulin Wei, isn''t that right? They are a large number of people who have no hope of promotion. They enjoy the glory and wealth, and earn the money to impact the golden elixir. They supply the headquarters... Master, I once read a book, which says that once the capital is released, you don''t want to take it back... Now the world is in this pattern, and the interest is the first. If you want to practice again, which of the four secrets of wealth, law and land is free? "


    "For example, doves, whether people and Demons get along well, even hawks, they never advocate too hard."


    "That''s why the friars, human beings and demons have a stable and fragile development period. Master, I''m done. "


    "So it is." Xu Yangyi plays the bed. It is reasonable that the world of practice has completely evolved into a small society.


    He was about to stand up when he raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "finished?"


    Outside, Li Zongyuan was playing with an iPad in his hand. He gently pointed his webbed fingers and replied respectfully: "I once bought a black supreme Huaxia Xiuxing account. I can see almost all the posts on Xiuxing. Otherwise, I can''t analyze them so clearly. Is the host still bored? "


    After a pause, Xu Yang Yi was silent for a moment and asked cautiously, "have you ever heard of the emperor''s utensils?"


    "No!" Li Zongyuan replied very quickly: "I have never heard of this name in the past 30 years... What is it?"


    "Search the next practice net." Xu Yangyi said.


    A few seconds later, Li Zongyuan''s voice came again: "master, still not."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, squinting and rubbing his chin.


    Zhu Hongxue, already half step elixir, let her all surprised incomparable thing, is not likely to be false.


    It''s not that I don''t have it, but I can''t say it, I dare not say it.


    "Interesting." He laughed and meditated.


    The room was silent, and time passed day by day. About a week later, Li Zongyuan''s respectful voice reappeared in his sea of knowledge: "master, here we are."


    A group of people came out of the closed space. In front of them, it was a paradise. Patches of green fields are piled up on the terraces on the hillside. There is a secluded stream below. A pink peach blossom becomes the most beautiful accessory of this stream.


    "Master, according to the map navigation, this should be the northernmost province of China, a remote village under Weishi, the urban area in the middle of Songjiang province."


    Xu Yangyi took each other''s mobile phone and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction.


    To the north is the border between Huaxia and Shahu, which seems convenient. But the more the border, the more vulnerable it is to extra care.


    From here to the border, he runs at full speed and will be there in a few hours. If there is an accident, there is a way out.


    This is not a county. Now we need to get away from all the places that can be reached by the Chinese Internet. After all, the energy of a foundation building monk can not be underestimated.Especially when the friar of building foundation was the helmsman of yulinwei province.


    "Here it is." He looked back: "three days later, I need a room with a large basement. The basement must be shockproof and sound proof. Get ready for half a year''s Pigu pill. Go ahead. "


    Li Zongyuan left immediately. Xu Yangyi looked at some shrinking wolf demon and silent Zhou Tingting: "you have only one choice."


    "Follow me."


    The two did not speak, Xu Yangyi did not ask. Just turned around, took out a cigarette, lit a deep smoke: "don''t think I owe you anything."


    "At first, I asked if you would help. And said, "I don''t know who those people are." There was no flicker in his eyes: "I told you very clearly that they came from a very big source."


    "The reward is dew grass. You took it. After that, I bought it. We don''t owe each other. "


    "Or, there''s a simpler way." Xu Yangyi turned around and looked at them with a smile: "there is only one kind of person who can keep a secret forever."


    He has no time to take care of other things. He carries two promises and his blood feud. He can''t wait to start practicing.


    At this time, any unstable factors must be eliminated. This is not the time to be emotional.


    There are too many stories about the farmer and the snake. There is no need to talk about them again

 Chapter 74

    The wolf demon trembled all over. The cold sweat drips down. Zhou Tingting didn''t have a scared look, just looked at each other with bright eyes.


    "After that, to leave from Bai County, I gave you one last chance." Xu Yangyi gently vomited a smoke, looking at the blue smoke floating in the wind, said faintly: "at that time, you can choose to leave by yourself. But at that time, you must let me leave a mark in your spiritual consciousness, just like Li Zongyuan. "


    "However, you chose to go with me."


    "Now..." he took a deep breath, stamped out the cigarette end, and looked at them coldly: "you know where I am, you know where I am chased. I know where they are from. You don''t even have a way out. "


    "Follow me or die."


    "I will follow you!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Tingting immediately bowed: "from the first time I saw you, I knew that only when I followed you, you could instruct me!"


    "A few days ago, I really saw how powerful you are! I believe in my choice


    Xu Yangyi smiles slightly, slants his head, and Zhou Tingting purses her mouth and walks to one side.


    He did not speak, just quietly looking at the wolf demon.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Cheng, Cheng Jianfeng..." the wolf demon didn''t dare to look directly at each other, lowered his head, and said for a long time, "you, why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Just to let you know, I''m not a killer." Xu Yangyi sighed a little: "sometimes, some people just choose the worst place at the worst time, and appear in front of the worst people. So he has a reason to die. "


    "If you don''t choose. I''m sorry. I can tell you my last wish now. I''ll let you sleep without pain. And I promise that I will help you fulfill your wish. "


    The wolf''s lips trembled.


    He is still young. He has never been out of the city. He has never thought about what a real monk is like.


    Now in 2019, he will remember that day for his whole life. He met the real monk.


    Heartless, but affectionate. I am the only God, and I believe in God without respect. They always maintain the greatest confidence in themselves, and everything that affects their cultivation will be dealt with as long as they do not violate the principles.


    He knows very well that he is in this situation now.


    Friendship? No, it''s just a meeting and cooperation. However, they know each other''s secret, and the identity of the person who chased him! They have 10 million reasons to kill themselves.


    If he had Xu Yangyi''s accomplishments, I''m afraid he would have done it in toad''s stomach.


    "I''m... Willing to surrender..." Cheng Jianfeng clenched his teeth, and white fog appeared in his seven orifices. In an instant, a delicate wolf appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi quietly bit his finger, and a drop of fresh blood dropped on it. Cheng Jianfeng trembled all over, and a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly appeared in his spiritual consciousness.


    It''s as if... One mind has two thoughts. He can feel the vague other side, which also exists in his own mind.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and everything was ready. After a few days, he began to practice.


    Four days later, in the village.


    A two-story rural self built house near the fish pond, in the cellar. Xu Yangyi looks at a ball of silver powder in his palm and says nothing.


    Put it under your nose and smell it, a fresh aroma comes to your face. It''s like the intoxicating fragrance standing in the bamboo forest after the spring rain. However, it is more elegant and distant.


    Dip it on your index finger and taste it in your mouth. The entrance melts as if it were rain. But in the mouth, it left a fresher taste than any gum. It''s like opening all the taste buds in a flash.


    This is an airtight cellar. In just three days, Li Zongyuan bought it. No, because this family is also in the pickle business, so they have a cellar that is not small.


    Seven hundred square meters, four meters high. It was supposed to be dark and full of peculiar smell, but now it is filled with a kind of light fragrance of Spring Valley. The ground is not cheap stone slab, but a layer of solid wood floor, and a layer of soft scarlet carpet. The original energy-saving lamp on the head has been replaced by four or five crystal chandeliers. Some calligraphy and paintings, which I don''t know where to find, are hanging on the wall, which is elegant and not empty.


    Li Zongyuan nervously stood by and arranged it. He tried his best. However, he is more aware that he survived only with condensation grass. If these things can''t satisfy the opposite demon, then


    In this basement, maybe a long time later, someone will find the body of a giant toad 20-30 meters in size"Top grade." Xu Yangyi contentedly put the box with powder aside and nodded: "dew grass, born at midnight, turns into aura and disappears when the first morning sun rises. Once it meets the human body, it will wither immediately. It only grows in the place of extreme acid erosion.... "


    He took a look at Li Zongyuan: "I don''t want to ask your secret. But you''re opening up space in your stomach? "


    "Master''s lesson." Li Zongyuan, with a thump in his heart, swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "it has been more than ten years since I cultivated and picked the grass. It must be taken off with gold wire and placed in a container caused by cold ice... It''s a delicate job... "


    The implication is, will you go to practice? I''ll do these things. I''m still very useful! Don''t kill me!


    Xu Yangyi smile, he did not want to kill each other from the beginning. Compared with the king of the elixir Sutra, the life of Li Zongyuan is nothing.


    "You have proved your worth."


    With these words, Li Zongyuan felt relaxed and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Along the way, only his heart is really hanging! He always tries his best to make a good relationship. Until now, he feels alive again.


    The next step is to see if the contract can be terminated. Although the hope is slim, it''s still a long time, isn''t it?


    "What about the others?" Asked Xu Yangyi.


    "In contact with the school..." Li Zongyuan looked at his face and replied: "Mr. Xu, they are still in the third year of senior high school... Cultivation has no guidance from famous teachers. Now you have to close the door. Their best choice is to rely on the cultivation university to find a way out, waiting for you to pass the door."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He really has no time to manage others now.


    "Next, go and buy me some things." He snapped his fingers: "I said you remember."


    After Li Zongyuan took out his mobile phone, he almost pricked up his ears to listen.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction you have in your heart, no matter how much you want to escape, you can''t show a trace now!


    If he shows it, he is sure that the young man in front of him who speaks well will never mind letting him relive the nightmare of three years ago.


    "Ziyang flower is ten jin."


    "Ten catties of wood shoots in the sky."


    "The peel of Danzhu is one jin."


    "Wufangzi three jin."


    With all kinds of raw materials, the more Li Zongyuan remembered, the more suspicious he was.


    These things seem very familiar


    Where have you heard of it?


    "Remember?" Xu Yangyi''s voice came again. Li Zongyuan immediately converged, coughed, and said with a smile, "I''ve all written it down. I''ll read it again, master. Please see if there is any omission."


    "Ten jin of Ziyang flower, ten jin of Chaotian wood shoot, one jin of Danzhu fruit, three jin of wufangzi... This, this is!" Just remember, distracted, he did not pay attention, but now I read, linked to the dew grass, he was scared all over the cold sweat!


    This is the formula of gulingdan liquid!


    Some of the old recipes are still there today, but the only thing that has disappeared is the alchemy technology! Smart modern friars turn these prescriptions into pills or capsules.


    In a monk''s life, he should never inject too much elixir or take too many capsules. It''s the medicine that is divided into three poisons. If you use too much elixir, your cultivation will grow fast, but it will cause the medicinal properties in elixir to block the meridians, and eventually accumulate, and your cultivation will stay in a certain realm.


    However, Dan Long Sheng for thousands of years, is by no means a side door to let people stop eating because of choking!


    Any modern master of Danye knows it. The real elixir can be used frequently to repair body damage. Be cautious and cautious in improving your accomplishments! However, there is a kind of elixir that no friar can avoid!


    That''s the Dan liquid specially used for Chong step.


    For example, Wang didn''t know the Mahayana danfang in his hand. Ancient name... Building base pill!


    For example, the wheel of life and death Dan that Zhu Hongxue once mentioned. Ancient name, jiejindan!


    These are the things that any friar really wants to break his head! Especially those who stay on the level of breaking through the great realm, and have already faced the limit of life and death!


    Gulingdan liquid is one of them!


    Any monk who attacks a small realm will encounter "physical barrier", which is invisible but tangible. Only by smashing it, can we reach the next level.


    Solid spirit elixir liquid is to strengthen the solidifying degree of the monk''s spiritual consciousness at the moment. After using it, the impact probability increases by 10% than usual!


    Li Zongyuan stared at Xu Yangyi, his thoughts changed almost instantaneously!If Xu Yangyi is a alchemist, why not follow him!


    Don''t say it''s a demon pet... He''s willing to ban you!


    "Every successful monk has a famous alchemist behind him." This famous saying in the field of practice is by no means groundless!


    "Lord, master..." he felt that his voice was drying. Before that, he was full of sorrow and wanted to run away. In an instant, the idea disappeared. He called his master sincerely for the first time, and his voice was floating: "you, are you an alchemist?"


    "No Xu Yangyi next sentence, completely smashed his delusion: "just learning."


    Li Zongyuan''s expectations fell sharply. The feeling of being lifted up and falling down made him feel disappointed. Gritting his teeth, he said, "alchemist, you need to go to the branch of" Danding group "run by Alchemy association to register. Did you go? Besides, I heard that we have to test the qualification. Master... You, have your neurons been developed? "


    Xu Yangyi is slightly stunned, he has not understood these matters. Pondered for a moment, said: "you buy things first, Tanshan city duobaoge branch is on sale."


    Li Zongyuan almost vomited blood in his heart.


    what is it?


    This is looking at the alchemist''s noble status, and I''m going to try alchemy!


    This kind of friars, every year there are not ten thousand, there are eight thousand! They''re all over the penguins! Don''t have too many of them!


    The point is, it''s still his money!


    His fate has been linked with Xu Yangyi. It''s nothing to spend money on cultivation. Master and demon pet, master level is high, also don''t mind to promote demon pet. But what''s all this spending?


    "Not enough money..." his throat was sore, and he said secretly, "I only have 10 million... New car, 700000, this house, 500000... Cellar reconstruction, 100000... Master, purple spark, 200000... Master, it''s really not enough!"


    "We only have enough money to make medicine five times!"

 Chapter 75

    "Ten million is certainly not enough." Xu Yangyi took a cigarette in a quiet place, with a smile on his mouth: "but I can apply for the new support project of Danding group."


    "Master!" Li Zongyuan was startled, and his mouth was full of bitterness: "for this project, the applicant must be an alchemist! But also has the concrete achievement, the project plan! Team size, project progress! It must be provided with linear / legend and detailed figures, which can be investigated by Danding group. Every new support project represents hundreds of thousands, even millions of Lingshi! The CFOs in the area of Danding group will lead their team to make estimates in person.... "


    "Are you blaming me?" Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi''s smiling face made Li Zongyuan cold. The following words were all blocked in his mouth. After several seconds, he said with a smile: "I dare not, I just..."


    His words concluded with Xu Yangyi''s wave. Xu Yangyi slightly frowned: "don''t call yourself small, and don''t call yourself master. I don''t like it. Change the name. "


    "I saw a casual animation occasionally when I was resting a few years ago." He seemed to recall the plot for a while, gently knocked the table: "it''s called toad Wen Tai."


    "... is..."


    "You just have to do it." Xu Yangyi said without a trace of emotion: "I have never had any equality treaty with foreigners."


    Li Zongyuan''s Adam''s apple shook and said in a low voice, "I understand."


    "How many idle friars are there in this Murakami county?"


    Clearly aware of his identity, toad Wen is too... No, Li Zongyuan whispered: "about dozens of people... Lord, Mr. Xu. Are you recruiting them? "


    "The recruitment of three talents is the cultivation material statistics, the cultivation time planning, the priority of duobaoge origin. In addition, bring me an alchemy furnace with high quality. Go ahead. "


    "Mr. Xu..." Li Zongyuan swallowed his saliva and asked, "are you sure it''s not a Dan Ye injector, a medicine coagulator or a medicine blender?"


    Xu Yang Yi looked at him, toad Wen too immediately bow body, gritted his teeth: "five hours later, must be delivered."


    Li Zongyuan was very quick. It was afternoon. In the evening, a cart of things had been brought back, plus three middle-aged monks.


    "Zhang gongchang." A middle-aged monk looked at Xu Yangyi, who was sitting in the center. He immediately understood that this was the employer, and bowed slightly: "in the early days of practicing Qi, he had done statistics in the Department of medicinal materials in duobaoge."


    "Li Mu. He used to be a staff member of the csib coordination department. At the beginning of Qi training. "¡° Wang Chunlai, retired employee of Computer Department of csib. At the beginning of Qi training


    Xu Yangyi just nodded, his eyes fell on the half human high Dan Ding behind Li Zongyuan.


    Danding is not expensive. When a technology has been lost, all its related devices have only one value, which is collection.


    This tripod is a four legged tripod, which is engraved with mysterious runes. There are five round holes on the tripod, which correspond to five kinds of spiritual things. There is a thick black shell in the tripod, but there is no peculiar smell. Instead, it emits a faint fragrance of hundreds of medicines.


    This is the dregs of Medicine... Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept those black hard shells slightly. He didn''t know where the ancient alchemist was now? If it can make Dan Ding powder send out medicine fragrance, it must be that Dan Shu is not common. However, hundreds of years ago, thousands of years later, I got this tripod.


    "What''s its name?" He looked at the cauldron and asked faintly.


    "No name." Li Zongyuan said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, please feel free."


    Xu Yangyi walked over and gently stroked the tripod: "then... Just call it one yuan."


    "One life is two, two lives three, three lives all things, one year starts again, everything looks new. You''re not a tripod. After countless times, you''ve come to me again, and all things are new. "


    With a flick of the finger, a buzzing sound like the sound of a dragon came out from the cauldron. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "You can''t come in without my request."


    With that, he went to the cultivation room with the red tripod in his hand.


    Seeing him go to the door of the room, Zhang gongchang touched his chin and said with a smile to Li Zongyuan, "Daoyou, I don''t know what we are going to do?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Zongyuan''s face sank in an instant, and his face could be twisted out of the water. Ten million... My family background for so many years! It''ll be clean in an afternoon! But also bought a pile of useless things!


    No detection of neuron development, no systematic learning, no detailed arrangements, he, he even dare to such alchemy!


    Now we use all the elixir makers produced by Mingzhen company, the most famous Xiuzhen Research Institute. We only need to adjust the amount of medicinal materials that the friars need to put in, and the accuracy is to the slightest bit. Practice out of the Dan Ye did not fail. The difference in efficacy depends on the hands of the alchemist and the number of herbs that neurons feel. More than 0.1%, less than 0.1%, is likely to be two effects!This is the ultimate that modern monks can achieve when alchemy is lost.


    And what about him?!


    Nothing there? Dare to make pills like this! With the most retro Dan furnace! Where can we get the health certificate for the elixir refined in this way? Who is willing to test the quality?


    Even if his escape hope is slim, but watching his money so wasted, his heart is like a knife in the cutting!


    "Wentai."


    "Yes! Yes! What can I do for you? " Li Zongyuan''s just extreme abdominal Fei was completely dispelled by this sound, and his face began to smile slowly like a magic trick.


    Xu Yangyi stood in front of the door and looked at him with a smile: "remember, you have one more thing to do. I don''t want you to have no sign of me at the moment. "


    "I understand!" Li Zongyuan knew that he was talking about the box.


    "Dong" sound of closing the door sounded, Li Zongyuan took several deep breaths, the heart of the pain of bleeding just dissipated, his face is a pile of smile and gritting teeth expression coexist, embarrassed to say: "Mr. Xu... Seems to want alchemy liquid, you are responsible for recording the loss of medicinal materials, classified, accurate to a few grams, as well as the failure of a furnace of pills need time... Please."


    Three words, please. I''m gnashing my teeth. The Alchemist is a gold cave. How much money is not enough! How many alchemists can''t eat enough before they get the qualification? Selling blood to buy medicine?


    Holding a stomach of ghost fire, but dare not attack, but also was inexplicably changed a surname! He went up with his teeth clenched.


    Below, the three monks looked at each other.


    "Alchemy?" A few seconds later, Zhang Chunlai looked at Xu Yangyi''s closed door like a ghost: "Dan Lu? Am I right? "


    "Ha ha... I almost thought that I was wrong, alchemy with the furnace... This?"


    "Say less." Li Mu sighed and poured a glass of water on the ground: "friars and demons, there are doves and hawks, doves pay attention to peaceful development, Hawks pay attention to tough treatment... We are all doves, since we take this job, let alone who issued it. At least we have to get these hundreds of thousands. "


    Three people no longer speak, have found a place to sit down, opened their own laptop.


    Xu Yangyi pushes open the door of the basement and goes in. This basement is divided into two parts, one half is the living room, the other half is the training room. Of course, this is his training room.


    He watched with satisfaction the settings around him. Dan furnace has been put in front of him.


    Stones are all stones. They are made of the strongest stones. After that, a lot of noise insulation materials were added. It looks very simple, but it meets his requirements of sound insulation and shockproof.


    As he said, he is a pragmatist. White cat, black cat, the cat that catches the mouse is a good one.


    The process is not important, the important thing is the result. It''s like he doesn''t care whether he works with people or demons.


    Sitting down on the ground, he closed his eyes and became calm. In a flash, the king of the eternal Sutra appeared in his mind again.


    "The immortal is divided into nine grades, and the law into three. The way of Dan is broad and profound. According to the division of ancient cultivation, those who produce thousands of pills for Qi training make less than 20% mistakes, so they can be called entry-level Dantu. "


    At this moment, a grand voice clearly resounded in his mind. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately gathered 120000 spirit and listened carefully.


    "If you practice a thousand times, its meaning will show itself. If you refine a thousand pills according to this skill, you can practice Qi perfectly. Looking for opportunities to build foundation. The elixir of Qi training is the entry level of Dantu Avenue. There is a great difference between the master and the Dantu. Dan method is mysterious. If it can stimulate 70% of the medicinal properties, it is called making Dan. 80% of them are called Jordan. Ninety percent, Fang is Chen Dan. Ten percent of them are regarded as the elixir. "


    "One pill is worth a hundred envoys. However, there is no limit to the way of elixir, and the way of entry is the way of kings, ministers and envoys. In baopuzi. Li chapter, Ge Hongzhen, the ancient practitioner of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, once again innovated that on top of Jundan, there is a 12% effective emperor Dan. On top of the emperor Dan, it is called zundan. Above zundan is Yuandan. After Yuan Dan and even at the end of it, its name is a mirage


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes tightly, and there was no thought. He never thought that the moment when Dan Ding appeared in front of him was like a kind of connection between heaven and earth. The king of the eternal Sutra started the lecture of the general outline!


    The so-called general outline is a summary of the skills and spirit. I don''t know what I want to learn. He is just a pedant who follows the book.


    The so-called lecturing is an expert who rubs some things into pieces and teaches them to others. It''s not to memorize and use them, but to make people understand and put them in mind.


    His hand, on the ground desperately depicting, things happen suddenly, he did not have any preparation, the eternal Sutra king also did not have any hint. But in a flash, he made a decision.He didn''t know whether he would talk about it in the future, and he didn''t have time to know who was talking about it. But this kind of opportunity can''t be missed!


    "The realm of Dan Dao is the most important. Last night, the west wind withered the green trees. I went to the high-rise building alone and looked at the end of the world. It can be called Dantu


    "The second is that I don''t regret that I''m getting wider and wider, and I''m haggard for Yi Xiao. The friars in this area can be called Dan Shi. "


    "The third is to look for him in the crowd. When I look back, the man is in the dim light. He can be called a craftsman. "


    "Fourth, the body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a sense of intelligence. It''s a master. "


    "Fifth, the green sleeves are divided into fragrant lines, and the colorful brushwork is vivid and the dream is ripe. It can be called a master. "


    "Sixth, I''m a real immortal. Learning from nature can be called "Dan Zun."


    "Remember, only danzun can challenge something out of nothing, otherwise, the idea will collapse. It''s irreparable. "


    "Brush brush..." Xu Yangyi''s fingers, desperately portrayed on the ground. After the pause, there was no sound for a long time. However, as soon as he stopped, the grand sound like a chime sounded again.


    "The king of elixir Sutra, enlightenment: the song of releasing medicine. Ning Dan has four hands. Fire control tactics. Cheng Dan wants the law. "


    The name is simple and terrible, but Xu Yangyi has no carelessness, but looks very dignified.


    In history... These are the four things lost in the world of practice!


    The real alchemy, every step is in line with heaven and earth. Which one of genius''s treasures should be put first, which one should be put later. Who and who will react? Who and who will suffer from insufficient temperature or poor control? Maybe one, maybe several. All of these must be clearly understood.


    Dan Dan extracts their own essence and sticks together, so as to keep their aura from conflict. How to get rid of the conflict and become a monist. Cheng Dan, how to warm up this one yuan, condense into a crystal. Fire control is the most important thing.


    Without even one, even if you know the other three steps, you can only hope and sigh.


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Recommend a book, Luan Gu Shen Di, the author, judge Xiaolian, 564386. This is the book number


    Very interesting Xiuzhen, mature writing style, not xiaobaiwen, interested readers can go to have a look


    Link: http://book. ********.com/book/564386.html

 Chapter 76

    "There are four magic skills in the four parts. It''s the foundation of Dan Tao and Wanfa. Remember that. "


    "Brush..." Xu Yangyi''s fingers finally stopped, waiting for half an hour, without a sound. He just opened his eyes.


    The black ground was covered with white scratches, and all around him were words. If there is now Dan liquid master to see, will be crazy to kneel down, worship these ancient wonders.


    He took a deep breath. His eyes were red because of the excitement in his chest. Without a second sentence, he opened the door and tried his best to see through his fingertips. Six big words suddenly appeared on the stone gate.


    There is no amnesty for those who enter rashly!


    The things inside, except him, will not be seen by anyone!


    Three people outside are going to drop their mouths to the ground. Look at this scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mu opened the stone gate in amazement. As soon as he opened and closed it, he and the big characters on the door said inexplicably: "are you sick..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take the money and leave... There''s something wrong with the nerves of alchemy." Zhang gongchang looked at his laptop and flipped through the web page.


    In the training room, Xu Yangyi carefully looked at the tripod in front of him and listened to the magnificent voice, explaining the most basic skills word by word.


    Fire control formula, wind dance trace.


    To control fire is to control wind. Any friar can create a fire out of thin air. This is the most common fire used by the most common friars at the beginning of alchemy.


    His spiritual consciousness, like silk threads, spread all around. He quickly felt the direction of the wind when he used the skill.


    Different from the ordinary flow direction, he could even feel the surging of air currents in the windless cultivation room, including the invisible eddies formed when they were close to him.


    "Neurons must have been developed..." he thought in his heart: "at the beginning, after killing mania, the feeling of seeing a new world seemed to have been used to. Like... "


    He opened his eyes, narrowed his eyes, looked around and murmured: "in the past, I could never see the direction of these currents... I could not even win the first place in the world. But after that time... "


    He clenched his fist in silence. This feeling that he had been used to, now he found out how good it was for him!


    For example, in the dark environment, he is equal to many pairs of eyes, on guard against the attack from the dark.


    "Now..." he took a deep breath and suddenly turned on the skill.


    Wind dance marks, blowing snow bridge, cirrus habitat pine.


    In an instant, he clearly felt that the wind around him had moved.


    As if he had become a magnet, the wind around him was iron. At the moment, all of them were pulled by him!


    His spiritual "tentacles" are like an invisible hand, controlling the surrounding wind and pouring into the fire under the tripod.


    At the same time, with a slight wave of his right hand, a red flame crackled under the cauldron.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, calm as usual, carefully watching every fire jump, wind dance trace, need to achieve the most basic alchemy requirements, is to let the flame within six hours, not to reduce, not to increase.


    On the way to alchemy, fire is the cornerstone of alchemy. When the fire is big, when the fire is small, these are wrong step, can not meet the requirements. The precious treasure of genius can only be wasted.


    Wind dance trace, as the name suggests, leads all traces of wind to the flame through spiritual awareness, which is the fire control formula.


    Xu Yangyi carefully manipulated every trace of wind, carefully let them return to the flame. But


    The flame beating is very obvious, which is obviously an unfamiliar sign.


    He doesn''t care, anything can''t reach the sky step by step, while controlling the wind, he is doing the first step of Statistics: to see how long he can persist.


    In the lecture just now, he has already understood that it will take about 15 days for ancient alchemy and Qi alchemy, and the foundation construction will start in at least two months. The golden elixir period, one year is a common thing. There is no record of... Above.


    That is to say, he has to keep his energy for at least 25 days before he can think about the next step.


    Because, he did not know, these 15 days are skilled Dantu, or he is such a beginner.


    One hour, two hours... Three hours later, the flame in front of him went out completely.


    And he himself, already cold.


    He stood up with a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s harder than I thought." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark cultivation room. This failure was in his expectation. Not only did he not have a trace of depression, but he also had fiery expectations!It''s Alchemy.


    Lost a hundred years of alchemy!


    As long as you take out one, the whole practice world will be crazy!


    Danye, capsule, they can''t avoid the problem of drug volatilization, but they have to choose!


    "Go on!" With a flash of vision, he did not want to rest, but immediately put himself into the training of fire control Jue wind dance trace.


    After all, alchemy is cultivation. He didn''t get revenge, even the shadow of his enemy could not be found. The promise of huoyun has not been fulfilled. And Su lianyue''s promise. Even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t get through it.


    One day passed, two days passed... One month... Two months... Half a year


    In addition to eating out every day, Xu Yangyi seems to live in a stone room and can''t see people at all.


    "Is he crazy?" The weather has turned to the end of spring, and everything is flourishing. Not to mention Li Zongyuan, even the other three monks can''t help worrying.


    Because the time for Xu Yangyi to leave the customs is getting longer and longer. Too many times, I need the help of Bigu pill.


    And... Every time he goes out, his mental state is good, but the whole person''s state is very bad!


    His hair has changed from short and broken hair to shawl hair. He was too troublesome to braid his hair. If you put on the ancient robes and narrow sleeves, you will be able to get rid of an ancient monk.


    There were holes in some of his clothes, which he seemed to have never heard of. Every time I go out, I have a meal, take a bath, and wash it with a cleaning charm, then I enter the cultivation room again.


    "Li Daoyou... You say, Xu Daoyou, what is this Another month later, Zhang gongchang couldn''t help asking, "what is he doing inside?"


    Li Zongyuan shook his head bitterly. In the past six months, his capital has been cleaned up. Thanks to the large market demand, he can survive. Otherwise, even three people''s wages can not afford.


    But what do these three people count? Originally, it was said that it was for statistics. As a result, the intruders at the gate were killed without amnesty, and no one dared to enter.


    I can still drive their monthly salary of several hundred thousand!


    In his heart, the complaint to Xu Yangyi is not to say hate to the bone, but it is absolutely gnashing teeth.


    "This is not the way to go on..." Li Mu sighed: "Li Daoyou, we also need to practice. I was going to find a quick sum of money with you. However, in two years at most, I can only leave. "


    "Monks often open their eyes and close their eyes for years. If Xu Daoyou is closed for three or five years, shall we wait for him for three or five years? " Wang Chunlai said reluctantly: "I haven''t practiced for more than half a year... Ten thousand people fight for crossing. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Li Daoyou, after checking out this month, I can only leave temporarily. "


    Li Zongyuan would like them to leave now! However, Xu Yangyi did not speak, he did not dare to be the master.


    "In that case, I don''t want to stay any more..." he sighed with affectation: "I don''t know when Xu Daoyou''s practice will be..."


    "Shula..." with the rustle of the stone gate, the stone gate that hasn''t been opened for more than a month opens again. Xu Yangyi comes out with a hale and hearty spirit, but his appearance is not flattering at all.


    On the face, already the beard pulls stubble, although this looks more manly. However, his skin is a little bit white now because of the rare light. There''s a slight redness in the eyes - that''s true of anyone who''s been watching a fire for years. Against the background, it seems a little nondescript. The whole person can be described as bad.


    However, his eyes are as bright and frightening as the sparks in the night. There is no decadence in the whole person. As if the wild grass in the wilderness, hale and hearty.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Tingting''s eyes flashed. She ran upstairs and brought down a large table of dishes.


    Xu Yang Yi looked at him and said nothing. He just nodded slightly and took a big meal.


    He ate the wind and clouds, not a word. Zhou Tingting sipped her mouth. She carefully studied the food, but she was very rational and didn''t say anything.


    "Ke Deng..." Xu Yang Yi gently put down his chopsticks, took a tissue to wipe his mouth, nodded to everyone, and went to the practice room again.


    Practice, is like this, after opening eyes, vicissitudes, terrible is not the loneliness of the body, but the loneliness of the soul.


    Any friar, is very clear, can endure loneliness, can defend for a long time.


    When you close your eyes, 2016, when you open your eyes, it''s already 2026, which is too much. Feeling with white clouds, the current affairs change at the same time, feeling the more powerful force in the body. What''s the taste of fish?I don''t know if I''m a son. The judgment of gain and loss depends on the heart.


    Only those who insist on their own heart, know the true self clearly, and have all kinds of opportunities, can they ascend the throne of the supreme golden elixir.


    20% 30% of the talent, 30% of the opportunity, 50% of the sweat. Any one who stands on the throne of the golden elixir is a non-human with high perseverance and firm mind!


    To practice is to learn from nature, but also to practice self-concept.


    Half a year''s closure is nothing more than that.


    "Lord... Mr. Xu! Wait a minute! " At this time, Li Zongyuan anxiously opened his mouth: "the liquid of Pigu pill is used up!"


    Xu Yangyi stopped for a long time and didn''t speak. He even felt his tongue stiff. After a five second pause, he calmly said, "buy."


    Li Zongyuan''s blood almost didn''t come out!


    Buy it?!


    Who will buy it!


    Money!


    Do you know that it''s easy for me to earn money and support my family here because you don''t hear outside the window!


    In the heart of all kinds of scolding words entangled, the face is want to scold and tangled expression, a few seconds later, again piled up sincere smile: "Mr. Xu, let''s take a step to talk?"

 Chapter 77

    Xu Yangyi nodded and followed him to the door.


    Just at this time, he had a whim, and realized that the wind dance mark that could be used in sleep could be used again.


    In a flash, the air around him even sent out bursts of slight tremors, and then, he only felt his body light, almost between the thoughts, he came to the door!


    "Poof Zhang gongchang was drinking tea and almost didn''t spray it out.


    "Brush!" Li Mu stopped the mouse he was clicking and looked at Xu Yangyi with a gaping look.


    Zhou Tingting opened her mouth and covered her mouth gently. Her eyes almost fell out.


    Li Zongyuan looks as usual, just as if the body is so, the soul has not returned to his body. He is still keeping the posture of "please", but his head looks at Xu Yangyi''s place.


    Come on!


    Super fast!


    Just now, everyone heard only one sound. In the air, there seemed to be a light, fleeting "buzz". The next second, Xu Yangyi had already stood at the door!


    700 meter basement... They are here, more than 100 meters away from the door!


    What''s the speed?


    "Gudong..." Zhang Gong swallowed his saliva and stood up with shaking hands. He saw very clearly that Xu Yangyi was at the beginning of Qi training. This kind of speed... Can''t be achieved in the medium term! I''m afraid there are difficulties in the later stage!


    So... Is he practising in the name of alchemy?


    What the hell is this abnormal skill! This speed is against the sky in the early friars!


    But, if it wasn''t for alchemy... Why recruit them?


    How much money?


    "Master..." shocked, Li Zongyuan didn''t shout for more than half a year. He couldn''t help crying out again: "you, this is..."


    However, no one paid attention to his appellation.


    Because all of them looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    This is the strength, the strength to show in front of everyone!


    Xu Yangyi did not answer him, but looked at his feet with fluctuating eyes.


    He himself was shocked.


    In my heart, there is a mixture of surprise and joy, a happy ending, a variety of complex emotions, and finally, my heart is as still as water.


    Long lonely, at the same time honed his heart. Let his heart, slowly carved into a rock. A pool of cold water. Happiness and anger are not in the form of color.


    Heaven does not allow them to meditate. And the first meditation, the harvest is the biggest.


    He can make everyone face the most terrible enemy on the way of cultivation.


    It''s not a mind demon, it''s not an external force, it''s not other friars, it''s not a superior genius.


    It''s... Loneliness.


    Surprisingly, the wind dance mark is used as a magic power directly, so fast that he can''t imagine it!


    Fortunately, the king of the eternal Sutra said that it was a magic power, which was not surprising. Only now did he understand that he had never heard any explanation of the magical power of this dharma. But the king of the eternal Sutra said that controlling fire, releasing medicine, coagulating Dan and becoming Dan were magic powers. Now he has a try, and his confidence in this skill has increased sharply.


    Of course, it should be... Immortal Jindan''s secret method of burning heaven and connecting mystery is only a small part of it. If this skill is not really immortal, why do you practice it yourself?


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Li Zongyuan, who was so numb that he raised his eyebrow and asked.


    Always feel less something, he slightly frowned, hand gently move, each other''s chest cigarette box, light floated over.


    "Da" lighter, familiar taste string into the chest, he took a deep breath, this just heard Li Zongyuan almost respectful voice: "master, there is something important, I hope you can take time to have a look in your busy schedule."


    Xu Yangyi eyebrows pick pick, motioned him to go on.


    "It''s like this." Li Zongyuan was extremely respectful at the moment. He lowered his head and said, "master, what you asked me to do is OK."


    He pursed his mouth and took a look at Xu Yangyi. His heart was beating wildly.


    If we say that before, he was able to struggle. Now


    He didn''t dare to think about it!


    Xu Yangyi''s speed just now, even in the medium term, will be ashamed! Perhaps, only the real pride of heaven can be compared with him!


    In his heart, there were still some thoughts of running away before. At the moment, they are becoming less and less unconsciously. Attitude is not a disguised respect, but a real submission.Without opening his mouth for a long time, Xu Yangyi now feels that a kind of "human" mood has fallen on him. Rub the chin, fingers like a sharp razor general, beard a silk floated down, calmly said: "looking for who?"


    "Yes..." Li Zongyuan was in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to look at each other''s face and said softly.


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him, and Li Zongyuan immediately replied: "yes, yes, it''s a... A... Maybe, it''s a big demon of Jindan..."


    In a flash, he immediately felt that the other side''s eyes, like the real lightning, hit him, making him sweat all over!


    It''s terrible... His heart is racing. Before, it might have been a downhill tiger. Now, this tiger has restrained its power, but it makes people feel even colder!


    Zhang gongchang, Li Mu and others watched Li Zongyuan''s legs tremble, and their eye muscles seemed to tremble as well. They don''t know if their performance would be better if they were opposite Xu Yangyi at the moment.


    "Maybe?" Xu Yangyi sat down on the chair and put a cup of tea respectfully in his hand before he spoke. He took a sip and opened all the taste buds on the tip of his tongue. "I don''t want you to make any mistakes in this kind of thing," he said contentedly


    "No, no, no!" Li Zongyuan jumped up like a needle and said, "Sir, I really don''t know. I, I came here specially because I was on the way. You said that before I changed my direction. "


    "You are not a demon. In addition to the three recorded golden elixirs of Heishan, Shanjun and Yu, there are at least three people who are called" ancestors. "They are absolutely, absolutely not to be provoked!"


    "This time, what I''m looking for is the help of this one... No one has seen him perform his kung fu, and no one knows his realm. It has never shown its holiness in front of people... Even it has the same attitude towards Qi training and foundation building. There is a rumor that it also has an attitude towards Jindan. "


    Xu Yangyi laughed and put down his tea cup: "interesting."


    Li Zongyuan immediately said: "in Mingshui Province, there is a special place called the four big Lianchi. Because of the earthquake of the earth''s crust, five lakes are connected into one. In the middle, there is an extinct volcano, which has water all the year round. That one lives in it... "


    "It doesn''t know how long it has lived. There is a legend that it has lived from Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms to now. Some say that it witnessed the mutiny of Chen Qiao, the song Taizu... It is called the Encyclopedia of the demon clan, and it is a dove sect. Almost all of the people who built the foundation of the Terran clan have heard of its name, the road name Bibo, but there is no suffix. They have never heard of it as a real person, and they are all commensurate with their predecessors. "


    "Every year, there are countless people looking for it to solve the puzzle, it has set a rule, if it is not interested, then the puzzle will charge five times the decryption fee. And do not accept Chinese currency, but accept all kinds of gems. If it''s interested, it won''t take a cent, but it has to agree to a condition. "


    Li Zongyuan stopped talking and looked at Xu Yangyi secretly. Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and then said, "according to you, what is its cultivation?"


    "I''m not sure..." Li Zongyuan said with a bitter smile: "the more powerful the demon is, the more difficult it is to be promoted... Have you ever heard of the Ming family of the demon family?"


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head, the way of heaven will not teach these things, it will always teach you how to live.


    "Sir, a long time ago, when Northern Jiangsu Province was still called Pei state, the king Wenmou lived in seclusion in the mountains and met a voice saying to him that he was a God, but Wenmou felt that the other party was a monster and drove him away. This monster, who calls himself God, is the origin of the Ming family. Later, they reversed the way God was written. Every head of the family and the next head of the family are called Ming God. "


    "Their demon bodies are not known, only some rumors... But it is said that the rank is very high. Their advancement is much more difficult than ours... Most of the family owners have been wandering in the middle and late stages of foundation building all their lives. If I remember correctly, the Ming family has not been successful in foundation building for hundreds of years. But no one dares to despise them. "


    "Because... In the later period of foundation construction, they can shake the golden elixir... Similarly, no one knows master Bibo''s real body... The appearance of its manifestation is different every time... If its real body is too strong... Even if it has not been built for thousands of years, it can..."


    Xu Yangyi flicked the table with emotion.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    This is the real world! A world that ordinary people can never imagine!


    I''m afraid that tourists around never expect that under their feet, in the crater lake, there is a thousand year old demon swimming quietly at the bottom of the lake.


    This kind of reality, how wonderful!


    His eyes flashed suddenly.He thought of the invisible scale in the lotus pool and the huge tail that blocked the sky.


    What kind of monster is that?


    How long did you live? A thousand years? Two thousand years? Even longer?


    The world''s famous mountains and rivers, there are still a number of lingering beast level monsters?


    Double celebration City, the world''s largest Tian Kun small village, deep bottomless...... Paracel Islands Yongle Blue Cave, the deepest blue cave in the world...... Death Valley never came out on Kunlun Mountains...... your province the largest underground cave group in the world......


    His heart became hot, and he was looking forward to setting off a mysterious corner of the real world.


    "Master, it has accepted your decryption entrustment!"


    Xu Yangyi put his mind back and finally looked cautious.


    Imperial utensils


    What is the imperial instrument?


    Can let nine tail silver fox Zhu Hongxue Jindan temptation dare not want, rampant escape.


    Sure enough... This thing can attract too many people''s attention.


    "Is it sure to unravel?" Xu Yangyi asked gravely.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Since the book was opened, it will soon be on the shelves. Although I am confident in the transformation of my works, I still want to listen to the readers'' voices, such as what I want to see and how I feel about the book. I hope all readers can take part in it enthusiastically in the future

 Chapter 78

    "Master, as far as I know, there are about dozens of entrustments from master Bibo. There are periods of Qi training and foundation building. However, on the premise that it is interested, there is another one, that is, it only receives delegates that can be solved. In addition, no matter to any friar, it will never be greedy for entrustment. "


    Xu Yangyi took over a version of Bigu capsule from Li Zongyuan: "this is the last one?"


    "Master... I''ll find another way."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "wait for me another month. A month later, I went to the four Lianchi in person. "


    "Yes


    He stood up, took a clean talisman to clean his body, and stepped into the training room without hesitation.


    This kind of old monster... He never believes that the other side is not strong enough. Dare to so boldly charge the cost of decryption, people, demons not bogey. It''s not that it doesn''t know what to do, but that the other side has the strength to do it!


    Even if the other party has been peaceful for thousands of years, he must be fully prepared.


    Sitting down in front of the Dan stove, he had to wait for a month because


    He is about to be promoted!


    At the beginning, he should have been promoted, but he was interrupted by unknown people. During Qi training period, the foundation will not be damaged, but it will make those who rush to the level lose part of their aura.


    Without the conditions of the way of heaven, it took him more than half a year to refine these auras again. As the wind dance marks become more and more proficient, he also feels that his Tanaka, the feeling of full rise, is more and more obvious!


    Fire control Jue is an entry-level skill of King DanJin. Once you learn it, you won''t need so much time for others.


    Before the veil of the emperor''s ware is untied, one more card is one more card.


    Instead of practicing immediately, he sat quietly in front of the secret room and sorted out his thoughts.


    "Money is never saved, but earned..." he seemed to say to himself: "open source and reduce expenditure, open source is always in front of expenditure. It''s better to cooperate with other people than to think of being frugal and frugal. "


    "No matter who he is. Whether it''s a demon, a man or a monk. As long as the heart does not change, what does it have to do with me


    People laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through.


    He closed his eyes with a smile, and his mind exploded!


    After half a year''s hard training, the spiritual consciousness like tide, like thousands of tentacles, spread crazily in the house!


    Compared with half a year ago when he began to practice, at least one tenth of the growth!


    This number is enough to make other friars crazy! This is equal to one tenth more Reiki absorption speed!


    In the cultivation room, under his meticulous spiritual awareness, he can almost be regarded as a delicate and complete show. Feeling the results of half a year''s efforts, lonely, lonely, in an instant. The rest, only their own strength to a higher level of gratification.


    Without any delay, he manipulated all auras, and in an instant, he pulled the wind around him and rushed to the flame under the stove.


    He closed his eyes and carefully manipulated every consciousness. In my heart, I feel deeply for the ancient alchemy.


    Just a wind dance mark, exercise is not only his spiritual solidity, more careful! He is very clear about his body. In the past six months, he has made progress faster than he has been in Tiandao for two or three years! Otherwise, he would not be able to come back in half a year because he lost so much aura.


    He learned how to use the power of spirit with the most accuracy. He could use one point less and never use one point more. He is more meticulous and versatile. He controls his mind to pull the wind. He has been flameout in the first few minutes and ten minutes, and now


    He has been able to hold on for five hours and 55 minutes!


    It''s only five minutes short, and he can enter the next stage even if Wang Xiaocheng, the ancient elixir of tens of thousands of times, has passed.


    Alchemy is the practice of spiritual consciousness, which can deepen the sensitivity to the aura of heaven and earth, and directly improve the speed of absorbing aura. So as to feed themselves. He secretly estimated a few days ago that his current cultivation speed should be about three times that of the monks outside!


    Of course, it''s not that he will. He is just "ready to use", far from "meeting". But, this can be used, it means that he can practice the next step!


    He can''t wait to break through the last pass in this month!


    At the same time, the sense of full rise in the sea of Qi was also reminding him that perhaps the step into the introduction of the king of eternal alchemy was the moment when he hit the middle stage of Qi training.


    Originally, he had already bought the materials. Now the only thing to be thankful for is that these materials are not needed for the time being. They can be saved and reused after he completes the Danfa. It''s not a waste.He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to practice one move to control fire.


    Time passes day by day. In a flash, more than 20 days have passed.


    "Do you feel anything?" Twenty one days later, Zhang gongchang, who was just outside the door, suddenly frowned and asked Li Mu who was playing with his mobile phone.


    After a pause, Li Mu put down his mobile phone, felt it carefully, and said doubtfully: "aura... Increased?"


    "It''s getting rich." Wang Chunlai drank boiled water and said, "it started yesterday."


    "What''s going on?" Zhang gongchang put down his mouse: "the Reiki concentration of a place is constant. The weaker the city is, the closer it is to nature, the higher it is. It''s pretty good here. How could it be rich? "


    "Not necessarily." Li Mu stopped playing mobile games, pondering: "if there is any talent nearby, the Reiki concentration will also increase significantly, but only for a few days."


    They all talked in their spare time. They didn''t know that there was a flame in the training room, which had been burning for five hours and 59 minutes!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t relax a bit. He had already fallen on the last minute for ten days. It seems that even the surrounding wind knows that this minute is qualitatively different from other hundreds of minutes.


    In any case, it will be extinguished... His closed eyes trembled slightly, and he sipped his mouth quietly. This is the reason why he failed countless times at the last minute.


    For example, six hours is a cycle. After six hours, all follow-up techniques are different.


    "You can''t finish the last minute in an ordinary way..." Xu Yangyi didn''t think of saving this minute. The king of the eternal Sutra wrote very clearly that three hours is three hours. There''s never been a case of cutting corners in practice.


    But ten days of failure is not just failure. In any failure, there is a by-product.


    Experience.


    "I''ve tried more than a dozen techniques, none of which can keep the flame burning." He took a look at the clock in front of him. There were still five seconds left. If there was no accident, the Dan fire would go out.


    Five seconds later, the flame in front of him flickered slightly, which was the precursor of extinction!


    He pondered for a moment, and it was this time again... Even for a second. And this time, he''s going to be bold.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t light your fire by all means!"


    His spirit power was all recovered, and the flame was suddenly unstable. Then, a milky white spirit barrier, like a barrier, surrounded the whole Dan furnace.


    Since the wind doesn''t work, try not to.


    He had made a plan to fail again. However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that the flame was stable again after flashing twice!


    And there is no sign of extinction!


    In mind, as if a flash of light, he suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly understand this minute, what he is missing!


    "ZLA..." the fluctuation of the mind, a instability, the flame instantly disappeared. However, this time, Xu Yangyi did not look disappointed, but his eyes were burning.


    "It''s like this..." he looked at the red stove in front of him complexly: "it''s a process of starting, moving and ending."


    One reading, one hundred reading. His thinking immediately spread out. If he guessed correctly, what he had done before was not a problem, it was just the last step, and there was a misunderstanding of thinking.


    He used to wonder that all the skills were easy to master and difficult to master. All the over complicated skills have disappeared in the long history. Because they are not suitable for the trend of historical development. It is not conducive to popularization and research.


    What he wondered was, how difficult is this skill? He is absolutely talented. He has studied it for more than half a year, but he can''t take the first step?


    Just like the history of biology, any creature whose structure is not suitable for the world has disappeared. Like dinosaurs. Those who survive are creatures whose structure is more suitable for the world, such as humans.


    Natural selection, if a skill makes everyone flinch, especially in the case of the ancient cultivation of man Di Dan, it doesn''t conform to the law of world development, and it doesn''t deserve to be a classic!


    "After the flame burns, the next step is to release the medicine. And in this process, the psychic can''t take care of both sides at all. I have read in a book that there are at least five or six kinds of ancient Dan prescriptions, and at most there are hundreds of genius treasures. The combination of each other, the degree of agreement with each other, the vastness of the project, compared with the furnace fire which is controlled only by pure spiritual consciousness, is like a firefly compared with the bright moon. ""Gu Xiu, there may be special children who put medicine and burn fire, but a good skill can''t only aim at special phenomena. Only when both refined and popular tastes are appreciated, can it be called a classic. The fact that Zhouyi can become a Taoist classic by participating in tongqi can never be ignored... "


    He took a deep breath: "so, after five hours, or five and a half hours, five hours and fifty minutes, it should be the stage of stabilizing the fire and preparing to release the treasure of genius. At this stage, it''s like the end of the day. What we want is stability, not continued traction of the wind. I keep putting pressure on it. "


    "More than five hours ago, it was a test, just like testing the stability of a new car when it leaves the factory." His eyes flashed: "yes, just now I blocked the wind, but the flame did not go out, it should be the true face of this minute!"


    After several deep breaths, he closed his eyes again.


    There is no joy, but a respect in my heart. After more than half a year of practice, the role of the king of eternal alchemy in promoting spiritual consciousness is obvious, and he feeds himself with spiritual consciousness to accelerate the absorption of aura. In the modern times, when the skill of promoting spiritual consciousness is gone, the value of this skill is 10000 times more precious than the recruitment of Duobao Pavilion and yulinwei!


    "The first step... Success will come soon!"

 Chapter 79

    Li Zongyuan looked anxiously at the door of the practice room.


    Twenty six days later, Xu Yangyi has not come out yet. Should Pigu capsule be used up?


    What is the master doing inside?


    He walked up and down the door impatiently. Zhang gongchang took up his newspaper and laughed: "don''t worry, Daoyou. In my opinion, Xu Daoyou is practicing a skill. "


    "Yes, I have seen it carefully the last few times. Although Xu Daoyou looks terrible, his spirit is not at all depressed. Who has a good appearance when he comes out of seclusion? Don''t worry, Daoyou. " Li Mu looked at the mobile phone and said with a smile.


    "Xu Daoyou is a man of talent." Wang Chunlai also said with a smile: "Li Daoyou really don''t have to worry too much. If you don''t guess wrong, I''m afraid the three of us are not Xu Daoyou''s opponents. Such talent will not be a problem in the middle of ten years. "


    Li Zongyuan looked at several people impatiently.


    He''s not in a hurry?


    There is a drop of blood in his essence!


    If something happens to the other party, he will follow! Can he be in no hurry?!


    This is also the reason why Xu Yangyi dare to confidently and boldly hand over the matter to him.


    "Does Wang Daoyou feel the same way?" Zhang gongchang looked at Wang Chunlai in amazement, then said with a bitter smile: "I thought I was the only one who felt this way. When I saw Xu Daoyou, my intuition told me that this person was not provoking... I didn''t mean to say that..."


    "I''m sorry." Li Mu sighed and put down his mobile phone: "genius, we''ve seen a lot of them. It''s just nature. 80% of the people are like us. There''s nothing to complain about. "


    "Yes..." Wang Chunlai took a sip of tea and nodded to Li Zongyuan: "Li Daoyou, if nothing else, I''m going to leave at the end of this month. We''ll get together again later. "


    "Well, well..." Li Zongyuan naturally agreed.


    "I don''t know what level of Xu Daoyou is when I see you again. Maybe it''s already in the middle of time..." Li Mu looked at the door of the cultivation room with some complexity and shook his head: "why don''t we make a bet? When will Xu Daoyou be promoted to the middle stage? "


    "Ha ha, there are many people who have been in the Jin Dynasty for 20 years or even 30 years. The average time of foundation construction is more than 70 years. How can it be so easy? " Wang Chunlai returned to smile, but thought carefully: "I think he is expected to hit the mid-term in five years."


    "Too short." Zhang gongchang shook his head: "he''s just in his early twenties. I''ve never heard of anyone who can bring Qi into the body at the age of ten, except the evil of exterminating the sun. Now it''s seven or eight years of cultivation, five years is only twelve years... I bet eight years! "


    "Within eight years and 15 years, Xu Daoyou is expected to hit the middle stage!"


    "Fifteen years..." Li Mu was envious: "at that time, he was just thirty-five-six... This golden age... What family didn''t want him? Even if it''s not a core seed, it''s also a sub core seed. Like me, we still need to find this kind of fast money... I also think that within 15 years, Xu Daoyou is expected to hit the medium term. "


    No one knows that three years ago, Xu Yangyi had a medium-term impact.


    If it had not been for Chutian''s interference, he would have been in the middle now.


    "Thank you for your good words." Li Zongyuan said with a dry smile, but his eyes were more anxious.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen, and then, four people, together, looked at the surrounding space.


    Around them, I do not know when, a grain of rice size aura light spots, quietly appeared.


    They''re small, but... A lot!


    In the last second, it just appears. In the next second, there are more and more light spots condensed from nothingness! Dense!


    The whole basement is different from the lingguanghai that Xu Yangyi advanced last time. This time, it''s bigger!


    Last time, it was only ten or twenty meters. This time


    More than 50 meters!


    Each aura, as if to feel what call, happily beating, rotating, let them around, become a beautiful dazzling, as the star universe in general beauty!


    "Aura infuses the body..." everyone, silently, all stood up. Li Mu looked at the sea of aura that made him envious and envious, and said in a trembling voice: "Zhang Daoyou... You, you are promoted?"


    "What nonsense!" Zhang gongchang''s eyes are a little red, promotion ah, in front of himself, someone promoted!


    He has been practising for 23 years, and he has not seen the shadow of Qi in the early and middle stages. Once in a while, I''ve seen several Taoist friends in the middle stage of Qi training. No matter who is around, they are congratulating. Now, someone is in front of me!Wait


    In front of yourself?


    What he thought of, everyone thought of it. Suddenly, with a neat "brush", everyone''s eyes were looking at the closed training room.


    At the scene, only one person has this possibility!


    "This, how is this possible..." Li Mu''s lips were trembling: "I should not have read him wrong... He is in his early twenties! How can I rush now! "


    They have been practicing for more than ten years, nearly twenty years, but only about three fifths of them... Others have only practiced for a few years. Just now, some of them said that the other party''s total training time is within eight years, and they are expected to build a foundation in five years. The next second, others will rush to the level in front of themselves?!


    Everyone''s eyes are complicated, but no one speaks.


    This is the other side''s silent words, genius, talent, is not to envy.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Chunlai suddenly said in a low voice with a bitter smile: "in those years, I watched a Taoist friend advance. His Spirit Light sea was only five meters... No wonder... No wonder some people are much more powerful than us in the same realm..."


    "The bigger the aura sea is, the more benefits you will get after upgrading... These are the purest auras in the world, It will perfect the body for any advanced and successful monk, making their body more suitable for practice and more convenient to fit the aura... "


    Half way through, he couldn''t go on.


    For those who have been practicing for more than ten years and more than 20 years, what is more enviable than the fact that they have just been practicing for a few years, and then they have stepped up in front of their own eyes?


    No, it''s not jealousy, it''s unbearable!


    Now, they just want to leave. Don''t you just want to make quick money? This, this is what!


    However, in the friars'' instinct and respect for the strong, they can hardly move their legs.


    "The 50 meter Lingguang sea..." Li Mu''s mouth was dry, but his eyes were obsessed with the Lingguang sea around him: "I''ve only seen it in books..."


    In the training room, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes.


    Coming... Coming!


    The feeling that the aura all around suddenly boils, comes again!


    He could even feel that the aura around him was like water, rejoicing and cheering.


    This time, no one bothered him.


    Without hesitation, he let go of all his pores and tried his best to absorb Aura!


    Suddenly... His whole body meridians, even issued a "click" sound, a burst of severe pain surged into his heart. He gritted his teeth.


    His air sea has been expanding slightly. Only later did I know that it was to match the king of elixir Sutra. Now, we have preliminarily completed the wind dance trace and ushered in the first fierce expansion!


    Outside the practice room, there is a vast white light. In the last second, it''s just running and making noise, but in this second, it''s like suddenly hearing a command! In a flash, he rushed to the door of the cultivation room!


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s him!" If there were doubts before, now Li Mu sat down with a trembling voice. Wang Chunlai and Zhang gongchang looked at the sea of aura running from their heads in amazement. They were in a very complicated mood.


    Genius?


    Is this the real genius?


    Monks like them can boast for decades if they produce a ten meter sea of spiritual light. Because it is difficult for ordinary friars to advance. However, in front of them, walking overhead, is a full 50 meters Lingguang sea!


    Bright fragrance, like the Milky way on a summer night.


    But did not look at them, straight into the closed door, hidden among them.


    "Genius... Real genius..." Wang Chunlai sighed with conviction, staring at the door with hot eyes.


    At the same time, in this village, two people raised their heads at the same time.


    "Aura shock? No... spirit infuses the body? " A shopkeeper, who was sleepy, suddenly jumped up from his position and looked at a direction in disbelief.


    "In this small village, there are still people breaking through?"


    In the farmland, an old farmer sitting on the ridge looked at the sky in amazement, his white beard trembled: "how can... Here, how can a powerful monk come here? How could someone break through? "


    If there is one more middle period of Qi training, it will be different, and the predation area will be divided again. Are they just trying to have a good time? Why did the mid-term friars like this?


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, he can only feel that his sea of Qi, like a whirlpool full of vigorous wind, his aura is like a chain, experiencing the most fierce forging!Same as last time... But different! Because, he suddenly found that, among the seven seas, those already "forged" good aura, as if building something!


    You can''t see clearly, you can''t see clearly. As if to build another spirit body in his sea of Qi.


    "Is this the vision after the cultivation of the king of the eternal elixir?"


    However, he didn''t have the time to manage these, because the aura from the outside world was pouring in. This time, what he inspired was not a 10 meter or 20 meter sea of aura, but a full 50 meters!


    One after another, he felt his bones more and more solid, his mind more and more sharp, and his flesh and blood more and more solidified.


    Clenched the fist, a strong feeling never before, rising from the body.


    If you can break a 10 meter tree with one punch before, now, I''m afraid you can knock a 20 meter hole on the ground with one punch!


    Lingqi infuses the body!


    He didn''t slacken at all, because the promotion is not over!


    His spiritual consciousness has already touched a layer of barrier.


    Physical disability!


    Break through this layer of prohibition, he is in the middle of Qi training!


    "Give me..." he took a deep breath. The spirit in the sea of Qi gathered all his strength. He suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "break!"

 Chapter 80

    This sound breaks, the sound shakes the ground! Everyone outside stood up excitedly.


    "Break, break the barrier... He''s breaking the barrier!" Li Mu walked around the room excitedly, as if he was promoted by himself, and even his voice was hoarse: "he, he is a mid-term friar! metaphase! Medium term


    The other two didn''t speak, but they couldn''t stand at the same time. Instead, they felt the sea of Lingguang in the air, which reached its peak at the moment.


    This is the most important stage of Qi training.


    Strictly speaking, the obstacles to the promotion of a small realm in the period of practicing Qi are only physical obstacles, and the others are accumulation. The accumulation depends on personal qualifications.


    They have already guessed that Xu Yangyi''s talent is amazing, but the physical barrier is still disturbing.


    "Xu, it seems that Xu Daoyou didn''t bring any auxiliary drugs!" All of a sudden, Zhang gongchang couldn''t help shouting: "he, is he challenging the physical barrier with pure strength?"


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    In other words... This promotion, the other side did not plan?


    That is to say... Does the other side feel that they can be promoted and attack immediately?


    That is to say... The other party didn''t bring anything! Including auxiliary Danye?!


    "Careless! That''s careless Wang Chunlai sighed, anxious and informed, as if he was promoted in general: "how to break the physical barrier without relying on Danye?"


    "Li Daoyou, you send a bottle in?" As soon as Li Mu said this, he immediately thought of something. He immediately took out a jade bottle: "this is my commonly used advanced liquid. If Xu Daoyou doesn''t dislike it, Li Daoyou might as well send it in?"


    This person, even if not in the medium term, has amazing potential. Once in the medium term


    If they have a good relationship, there will be all kinds of benefits but no harm!


    People come together by category, and people come together by group. They are the lowest friars on the edge. They all get to know each other in the early stage, one or two in the middle. That''s rare. What better chance to get along with each other than witnessing each other''s advancement?


    This sentence seems to remind everyone, Wang Chunlai eyes a bright, also took out a jade bottle: "inside, is I prepare to use the liquid, called blue and white water! Xu Daoyou must need this now! "


    "I... I..." Zhang Gong was sweating. The chance was quite good for them, but he didn''t bring any liquid now!


    Aren''t you here to be accountants! What are you doing with elixir?!


    He was eager to scold.


    They, voice did not fall, suddenly, the whole cellar, time, as if to be extracted 0.01 seconds.


    It''s quite short, but everyone knows it!


    Without waiting for their reaction, the next moment, "Hua La" sounds like the light sound of broken glass, resounding through the cellar!


    Every friar here knows what it is.


    Physical barrier, broken!


    But!


    Only a few breaths away from Xu Yangyi''s angry "break" just now!


    The hand held by Li Mu and Wang Chunlai seems extremely ridiculous at the moment.


    "This... This is..." Wang Chunlai stepped back several steps, the jade bottle in his hand was a little unstable: "one hit... One hit to break the barrier..."


    Li Mu looked blankly at the closed door. In order to identify a monk''s qualification, in addition to special tests, the best time to observe is when he is advanced.


    The size of Lingguang sea is an important basis. Monks do not store their bodies only by the sea of Qi, which is the main factor. But flesh, blood and bones can also store aura. Otherwise, when it comes to the stage of building foundation and golden elixir, how can they resist those terrible powers? Don''t you have to die if you sweep the corner of your clothes?


    It is only when nature perceives how much aura this person can store at the time of advancement that it will give feedback. More than 10 meters, the major families have to take good care of, carefully cultivate. Twenty meters. That''s one in a million. Thirty meters is the category of the leader of Tiandao province! Forty meters... All over the country!


    As for 50 meters


    He''s cold on his back. I''ve never heard of him!


    In addition, it is the time to break the barrier.


    The more powerful the friars are, the faster they can break the barrier. There are also some friars who do not rely on external forces to break the barrier. He once heard that the physical barrier is an invisible membrane. He asked several times at that time. The one who answered his mid-term question turned his eyelids impatiently: why do you ask so many questions? You''ll know when you get there.


    This is another decade.


    Even if he hasn''t experienced it, he knows that Xu Yangyi''s breaking speedHow fast!


    The top is still breaking the barrier, and the bottom is breaking it!


    In the middle, they only said a few words!


    A few seconds!


    "Demon..." Zhang gongchang sat down on the chair and plopped. All of this, as long as you think of it, the gap between the naked and the naked, so that his confidence has been a great blow.


    "Brush brush..." in the training room, Xu Yangyi has stood up. He also heard the sound just now. At that moment, he felt that the world seemed to "buzz", and then, what he couldn''t see, but could feel, was like pieces of glass, which were scattered in his sea of Qi.


    These auras did not disappear, but were immediately absorbed by the sea of Qi! Become his advanced feedback!


    And he felt that the world was clearer.


    Now, he even feels that he can distinguish the most difficult pixels with his eyes.


    At the same time, the body is light, originally, before breaking this layer of physical barrier, he does not feel any restraint. But now, but the feeling, before the existence, is bound!


    The body, as if like the wind in general, seems to mind a move can go to any direction. However, this kind of soft, but not weak, he can feel the body hidden in a far more than before the power!


    If you are against the three scouts now, you don''t need shenxingfu. He can catch up with each other only by his own speed!


    At this moment, the sea of light around him, only the last ten meters, now, rush to his body!


    He immediately looked inside, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    His sea of Qi may be about 1.5 times as much as that of an ordinary mid-term monk! Become a huge Reiki transmitter!


    His meridians, in which all the blockage all melt open, the appearance seems to change little, but, he knows, strength and toughness do not know how much stronger than before!


    "Alchemy needs a strong aura as the backing and a keen sense as the bridge. If you don''t have enough aura, you can''t get to the right place. He felt the powerful power in his body and clenched his fist: "the reason why the king of the eternal elixir Scripture only expanded the sea of Qi is that my sea of Qi is far from meeting the need of training a pill... As long as I keep up with the speed of promotion, it''s not a problem, and it won''t explode the body with the spirit."


    "At the same time, the larger the sea of Qi is, the more Aura it contains. The longer you stay in the fight. The more unobstructed the meridians are, the faster the aura will pass through, and the faster the formula will be... It may not be seen now, but as long as there are more magical powers, after reaching four or five kinds... "


    He took a deep breath and continued to look inside.


    The appearance of the viscera, bones and muscles is the same as before. However, under the internal vision, he could see that there was a layer of white light inside.


    This is Reiki''s performance of strengthening and reforming one''s body.


    "But..." he pondered and looked at himself in the sea of Qi: "what is this?"


    In the air sea, a brownish yellow thing the size of a small stone is floating in it.


    I can''t tell exactly what it is. It''s so plain that it doesn''t matter at all. It looks like a peach stone. It''s smooth and smooth. However, what appears in the sea of Qi, besides the golden elixir and aura, how can there be anything else?


    "Is this... The product of the cultivation of the king of the eternal elixir?"


    I can''t guess. He is the only one who practices this skill. He is the unique inheritor. Now that he has chosen it, he has to face it by himself.


    At the same time, the owner of the canteen, surprised to see the aura shock place, natural aura is getting weaker and weaker.


    But it''s not disappearing, it''s being absorbed.


    "Yes, it did?" He looked at it in disbelief. It was a low two-story self built house. There''s a mid-term monk in it?


    And... It''s a success?!


    It''s half an hour in total. It''s very suitable for the time of the early stage of Qi training. However, it''s the shortest time in theory!


    "This, such a violent aura shock... He, he broke the physical barrier in the fastest time?" When this idea came to his mind, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it!


    However, recalling the facts, he found that this... Is likely to be true!


    "It''s, it''s, it''s not possible!"


    "If it''s really so evil, how can he come to such a remote place?""No! I must go and have a look! "


    On the other hand, the old farmer is also rushing to the small building.


    "God... The sea of light he caused is absolutely not small! Half an hour... Just half an hour! The fastest theoretical step time... Is he a monster? "


    "When did such a powerful monk come to such a remote place?"


    "No, I have to see it! If you don''t go and have a look, how can you be at ease! "


    At the same time, the basement, with the dull hum of the door, finally opened.


    "Congratulations on the way out! In the middle of the advanced stage, from then on, we will enjoy immortality and happiness forever, and make great progress in cultivation! " Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. Before he could feel it carefully, he heard four neat and respectful voices outside.


    No one dares to be disrespectful.


    Just at the moment of pushing the door, a stream of spiritual pressure in the middle of Qi training was spilled out.


    More importantly... His aura at the moment, with a hot!


    An indescribable heat, as if he would, can turn everything in front of him into the heat of fly ash!


    What''s going on?


    Zhang gongchang and his three men are secretly winking. Now, the characteristics of Gongfa are no secret at all. The network is more than the paper crane, the flying sword is too much, and the familiar characteristics of the skill are not to say that I have seen it, but I have heard about it. They can''t eat through at the moment!


    What skill did Xu Daoyou practice?


    In the sense, there is no doubt about the fire skill! However, how can you feel it from the pressure of spirit?


    Pressure, it''s a kind of pressure. For example, when you face a leader, you feel the other party''s aura, but the pressure is almost materialized.


    But can you feel what kind of person they are from each other''s aura?


    impossible!


    Similarly, Lingya can''t feel the opponent''s skill attribute at all. This is where the hell it is!


    Xu Yangyi, who looks as calm as a lake, is totally different from the fire skill. His spiritual pressure, however, strangely brings a kind of palpitating heat! It''s like a melting pot! Human flame!


    It''s so strange... What kind of skill is it? What''s he doing in there? Or some rags, or long beard, or that pair of just closed out appearance. But at the moment, no one dares to look directly at it! Three people dare not speak again.


    They understand that this is just the other side''s advanced level, and the cultivation is not stable, which will lead to the release of spiritual pressure. Monks who have been looking forward to it for several years will never have such a situation. They''re very flexible. However, when we think of this silent human beast standing next to us, we all feel a little chilly.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but walked slowly, the world, as if born in general, looks so novel.


    Every time you advance, not only your accomplishments, but also your spiritual awareness will be improved. Of course, the more Aura you need for the next step. Otherwise, if you don''t improve your spiritual awareness, you can''t perceive the aura of heaven and earth more acutely, and you can''t absorb it more quickly and in large quantities. How can Jindan master be promoted?


    He knew that when a true golden elixir shut up, the aura of a hundred miles would vibrate with each other''s breath. It''s not like he''s absorbing a little bit of it now.


    He was silent and suddenly punched Li Zongyuan.


    "Brush!" Li Zongyuan didn''t respond at all. This is a real flower in front of his eyes. His fist is right in front of his eyes! Less than one millimeter from the tip of your nose!


    "Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord..." his voice trembled and his legs trembled.


    However, his words did not finish, because, immediately after, a strong wind, blowing head-on, all his hair blowing back! I can''t even open my eyes!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three consecutive crisp rings, sounded in the air, where the fist waved.


    Xu Yangyi took back his hand and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Fist comes first, wind comes later..." Zhang Gong swallowed his saliva. His eyes were burning, envious and envious, and he could not cover it up any more!


    This is the power of the mid-term friars!


    The punch just now seems to be an understatement, but the Epee has no edge, and it''s very skillful. For the friars in the Qi training period, this blow is absolutely hard to resist!


    That fight style can make the opponent''s hair back, you can imagine his strength!


    And then there''s the crackle. It''s nothing else. It''s the crackle!


    The real speed of the fist

 Chapter 81

    They are more respectful when they are forced to suppress the heat in their hearts.


    "Do you have a gun?" Xu Yangyi asked suddenly.


    "I... I, I have..." Li Zongyuan said in a floating voice. He had not recovered from the shock just now.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Yangyi''s power is in the middle of the experiment, but he is the only one. The other side is also reminding him not to make small moves, otherwise, he will die!


    Xu Yangyi pointed to himself: "come on."


    "Yes..."


    Li Zongyuan hesitated to take out his gun, shaking for a long time, but did not dare to open it.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "my intuition is that this thing can''t hurt me."


    Li Zongyuan clenched his teeth, aimed at Xu Yangyi, closed his eyes, and suddenly pressed the trigger!


    "Pa!"


    Xu Yangyi stood in the same place, and there was a small bullet hole in his chest. He untied his clothes and saw that the muscles inside were a little red. The bullet actually rolled into his own clothes.


    "Oh..." Wang Chunlai laughed bitterly to himself. No matter how many times, it was a scene that the mid-term friars would experiment with.


    In the early stage, gunshot wounds can also cause great damage to the opponent, but in the middle stage... Ordinary pistols can''t even hit the opponent''s skin!


    This is the direct result of the last ten meters of Lingguang sea pouring into Xu Yangyi''s bones and transforming his muscles and internal organs!


    Copper skin, iron bone, speed, reaction power, strength, are all 100 times more than ordinary people!


    Real detachment!


    From then on, people, this group, gradually moved away from him. In the middle period, there was a significant watershed and the fight against thermal weapons was enough to call him the first to step on the fairyland.


    Xu Yangyi held the bullet quietly. In my heart, a faint emotion came to my heart.


    It''s in the middle... It''s finally in the middle.


    When he was eight years old and 13 years old, he was forced to enter the body. When he was 21 years old, he tried to hit the middle stage for the first time, which was interrupted unexpectedly. Three years later, he hit again at the age of 24, which was a breakthrough.


    However, he was not sure whether these three years were the time limit for his cultivation.


    It''s really... It''s a thing of the past. On the plane, there were several forces robbing people, disputes with Chu Zhaonan, fierce competitions in qualifying, Zhu Hongxue''s killing of heaven, and Qianren''s scouting


    In the past three years, we have changed a lot and experienced a lot.


    However, he has no regrets.


    Even if you are lonely, even if you are lonely, which one is not through cultivation?


    The way of heaven never gains without effort. You want to stand on the top of the world, you want to have Shouyuan that ordinary people don''t have, and you want to watch the changes of the world like a God, but you can''t stand loneliness. What else do you want to do? Against what day?


    It''s always fair that heaven rewards diligence.


    Gently rubbed rubbed, the hot bullet, it became a flat metal object, but the next second, everyone was stunned!


    Because there was a fire in his hand.


    It''s not unusual for any monk to create five elements out of thin air. What''s unusual is


    This fire... Is different from ordinary fire!


    Its temperature, far more than ordinary flame! Even if they are several meters apart, they can feel the burning smell in the air. The air flow of the whole room seems to become fuel, and the space is blurred!


    "Good... So powerful..." Zhang gongchang forced his mouth to swallow, stepped back a few steps, and his heart was beating wildly.


    This is by no means the fire that friars usually emit... The power, even if you see it, is much stronger than the ordinary fire you make!


    Even he has a kind of feeling, as long as you touch it, you can turn yourself into fly ash!


    Li Mu and Li Zongyuan also looked at the fire in amazement.


    It''s free, it''s changing. It is at Xu Yangyi''s fingertips, sometimes like a flying butterfly, sometimes like a roaring tiger. Strength... How big it is at the beginning, how big it is now! That terrible power, completely introverted, can only blur the feeling, but no one wants to try!


    "Zila..." in less than a second, the bullet turned into molten iron and dropped to the ground. On the ground, a burnt black hole appeared. The soft voice is very clear at the moment.


    Xu Yangyi took back his hand with satisfaction and mastered the fire control formula. He was quite satisfied with the growth of his mind and power.


    "No!" Zhang gongchang suddenly thought of something and looked at the other two in shock: "this... This is Danye fire?"As soon as the voice fell, the other two people''s eyes were very bright!


    Alchemist, what''s that?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they have nothing to do with them!


    One in the day, one in the ground!


    "Dan Ye Huo?" Li Mu looked at the long piece of Zhang Gong and suddenly turned to Xu Yangyi: "Congratulations, Daoyou have made a fire! Congratulations


    Wang Chunlai was stunned for a few seconds. Then, his eyes turned red and he shook his hands: "Congratulations, Daoyou! Congratulations


    Dan Ye Huo?


    On the contrary, Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    What the hell is that?


    He glanced at Li Zongyuan and found that he was also shocked. When he saw Xu Yangyi''s eyes, his first reaction was not: don''t you know? Instead, he bowed like a conditional launch: "master! Dan liquid fire is the top fire in Dan Dao! Although most Danye are made by instruments. But... That''s the normal version! "


    "The real elixir, the top elixir, are all made by private customers! It''s impossible to imitate with instruments! It must be refined by master Dan Ye! Package into liquid! Li Zongyuan''s voice trembled excitedly: "it''s worth millions... No! Ten thousand spirit stones


    "And the people who coagulate the fire of Danye... Even among the masters of Danye, there is no one in ten!"


    Xu Yangyi understood one thing.


    It seems that... Few people can practice Dan Ye Huo?


    But, own completely is not what Dan Ye.


    "Do it well." Xu Yang Yi thought so in the heart, on the face towering does not move, just indifferent looked at Li Zongyuan to say.


    "Of course! Of course Li Zongyuan was so excited that he almost jumped up!


    Who doesn''t want to be advanced?


    Do you think those friars who are obsessed with pleasure have no enterprising spirit?


    No... they used to be good students, but they finally found that their talents were really bad, their contacts were too bad, their vision was too small, and finally they gave up on themselves.


    Now... A monk who may be able to "Customize" in the future appears in front of him. Li Zongyuan''s long silent heart wakes up again!


    Damn... Just for this possibility, it''s worth his gambling!


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t need to give any promise at all, as long as this sentence, all his previous grievances will disappear!


    Li Mu, Zhang gongchang and Wang Chunlai all looked at each other.


    The plot changes so fast... They''re going to check out and leave... Now it happens!


    The other side neuron absolute development! And the series is not low... No, it''s probably very high!


    The other party... Is really alchemy!


    What''s the point of following a master Danye as a running dog? You can do anything!


    "Daoyou!" In my mind, almost without any thinking, Zhang Gong took a long step to step forward: "the time you need, I have recorded it. Including how many days to go through the customs! How long does it take to go through customs once! All on record! "


    Shameless!


    Li Mu and Wang Chunlai suddenly understood, but... They don''t do this statistics!


    What should I do? How to get in touch with each other?


    Now, it doesn''t matter what the salary is. It really doesn''t matter. They are not qualified to meet even the most junior apprentice of Danye. Now there is a potential stock sitting in front of them. How can they let it go?


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    "You don''t have to be polite." Xu Yangyi seems to have just discovered the respectful appearance of others. He sits on the chair, waves his hand and interrupts the conversation of others: "I have just passed the customs, and I need a stable state, so I won''t leave you."


    In a word, a bolt from the blue.


    Three people in the heart all secretly regret, at the beginning why didn''t play with each other good relations? The other side several times out, they are in, why did not realize that the other side may really be in practice?


    How many times did you say hello, now? The other side breaks through the middle of Qi training, and condenses the fire of Dan liquid! This opportunity to invest ahead of time... The other side obviously didn''t leave a big impression on them!


    The remorse in my heart surged up like a tide. It''s only half a year since he practiced. What kind of Dan Dao does he practice? What kind of elixir will be refined in the future?


    Heart, like cat scratch, can''t stop!


    But


    "Yes." Three very unwilling voices sounded, everyone knows, now the other side is what to say. What''s more, it really needs to be stable just now."Then..." Zhang gongchang pondered for a while and asked tentatively, "Xu Daoyou... Shall we visit in a week?"


    Before, there were still people who wanted to go. Now, why do they want to go?


    At least we should have a good relationship first!


    "Yes."


    They let out a long sigh of relief. This just walked out, Xu Yang Yi lightly waved a hand, the cellar leads to the top of the door immediately shut down. He rubbed his chin gently and said nothing.


    "Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough in the middle period..." Li Zongyuan was envious of the middle period. Every progress of cultivation brought about great changes. Breaking through the realm is even more earth shaking.


    In the medium term... In the past, we can only say that the body is stronger and the aura is more abundant, but now, we have the most intuitive standard.


    No fear of light thermal weapons!


    For such a master, he felt for the first time - maybe, it''s good to have such a master?


    Especially... The other party is really alchemy! I didn''t lie to him! Don''t say let him make money, let him sell blood, now a fart will not let go!


    Isn''t that dewwort? No matter how hard I try, I can''t afford a junior Dantu!


    Once the other party succeeds... It''s his constant companion and his initial investment... It''s a little shy to think of it


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand and looked at each other faintly: "do you have magic power?"


    For the first time, toad used wind blade.


    "No Li Zongyuan quickly calmed his mind and immediately bowed himself to say, "master, it''s a magic weapon for all the families to win people''s hearts. Together with the side door, they are called two carriages. It''s hard to get magic power without entering these big forces. We demon clan, lucky people with high blood concentration, may be able to understand one or two moves from blood inheritance. Ordinary friars, who has such things... "


    "As for other common magical powers, such as wind blade and fireball, you can buy them at a starting price of only one or two million. Defense magic is the most rare, even if the popular Earth Shield skill, also want more than five million... Lord, master! "


    The voice has not fallen, his whole person has been paralyzed on the ground!


    Because, in front of him, there is a flame dragon. Xu Yangyi squints his eyes, holds his chin with one hand, and moves with his fingertips.


    The dragon is three or four meters long, lifelike, and composed of flames, just like a living creature. However, Li Zongyuan, who is close at hand, knows very well that his hair and body hair are a little burnt!


    That terrible temperature, he had no doubt that he would be burned to ashes!


    Because... Now he began to feel that the water in his whole body was volatilizing rapidly when he was so close!


    "This, this is..." his feeling is not very important. He looked at you long in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "God, magic power?"


    Even if calm, such as Xu Yangyi, the eyes showed a trace of uncontrollable excitement.


    He clearly remembers how much shock Chu Zhaonan''s gun fighting skill left to the whole court in qualifying that year!


    Now, I finally have the first magic power!


    It''s not cheap and popular wind blade technique, nor is it a low-level one-piece version of Baijie. It''s a genuine one, far more than the ancient inheritance of the secret method of burning heaven to pass on the mystery. It''s the first type of magic power obtained after getting the entry qualification!


    No... that''s not true. The first fire control formula, he got two magic powers!


    One is the auxiliary wind dance trace, the other is the offensive move!


    The wind helps the fire, the fire borrows the wind power!


    He always thought that the wind dance mark was a magic power, but when the six hour fire burning process just passed, the real magic power suddenly appeared in his mind!


    This is the first-hand cutting power of the king of elixir Sutra. The wind dance mark is just an auxiliary skill!


    "It''s called... Red lotus." He felt the roaring immortal fire dragon around him. The hot wave made him nod to himself. Through special methods, it is a magic power to arouse the aura of heaven and earth, and release the aura by taking oneself as a bridge. It... Can turn the common fireball technique into various forms. Have completely different powers!


    For example, his unique magic power, red lotus of ten directions, is 22 times more powerful than fireball. This power includes explosive power, persistence power and lethality. Moreover, it has its own unique power.


    Never extinguish in water, never extinguish in wind. Don''t burn the target, never put it out!


    Especially... There is an idea in his heart that has not been verified.That is to say, these are two kinds of magic powers derived from the fire control formula of the king of the eternal Sutra. Can you... Combine the two?


    Or, the real power of the red lotus in ten directions is to cooperate with the wind dance trace?


    Or... Plus sacrifice?


    Of course, there''s no need to tell anyone about this.


    This is my card.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly turned up and came out of the school. Just as Chu Zhaonan recognized him, he only recognized each other. In those years, the bullet that could not gather spiritual power almost killed him. He wanted to use this move to burn the other party clean - clothes of course, and then throw them to the provincial central square.


    He pinched a formula carefully, and the fire dragon suddenly turned into a little spark and disappeared in the air.


    He took a more respectful look at Li Zongyuan. He didn''t know. The demon clan becomes the demon pet, unless the situation forces, otherwise is not willing. He can decide each other''s life and death, but it is much better to have a willing assistant than to be unwilling.


    The excitement was buried in his heart. He took a deep breath and gradually recovered. When he broke through the initial stage of Qi training, the king of the eternal elixir Sutra initially mastered the fire control formula, and the key to this magical power appeared in his mind. But, the other way, it made his heart beat.


    That is... He vaguely felt the position of Nanming from the fire!


    It was a flash, but deeply engraved in his mind.


    A vast grassland.


    On the grassland, a quiet current flows by. Behind, is a green cliff.


    However, it was like a jigsaw puzzle. After mastering the fire control strategy, this sand painting like thing suddenly appeared in his mind. The wind dance mark was like a hand, erasing a piece of sand above. More, he can''t see.


    This place is nothing to say at all. The only explanation is


    He felt... Clearly felt... When he saw this picture, there was an invisible spiritual consciousness, thousands of miles away, even tens of thousands of miles away, fell on him!


    The other side, also aware of him!


    It''s a spiritual consciousness that... Can''t be explained.


    It''s not strong. Although it''s not sure about the realm, he thinks it should not exceed the foundation.


    However, it has a deep, eternal flavor, as if at a glance, people can become decadent.


    At the same time... An indescribable hot meaning rushed out from the whole picture, as if to burn people to ashes!


    He only looked at it two times.


    Here, beautiful scenery, but... Here, no Aura!


    Anything related to aura has become the fuel of the flame of heaven and earth!


    It''s... It''s here!


    "There are still three steps..." Xu Yangyi sighed softly. There are still three steps. He can see all the pictures clearly and understand where this thing is!


    Lingyan, which has witnessed the development of China for thousands of years, is the final destination!


    These words, no one can say... He looked around, frowned and said: "Why are you alone, Cheng Jianfeng and Zhou Tingting?"


    Hearing this, Li Zongyuan immediately gave a dry cough: "master... This is exactly what I want to report to you... Happy event..."


    He looked at Xu Yangyi''s face: "they are discussing marriage recently..."


    Xu Yangyi takes clean Fu''s hand to pause.


    What a surprise. No, surprise.


    "When?" The cleaning charm was brushed once, and it was much more comfortable, he asked.


    "About these two years..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I know."


    "I''m going to shut up for a week to stabilize my state. After a week, we''ll go to the four big Lianchi immediately."


    "Yes


    At this time, two old voices suddenly sounded in the upstairs: "where is the Taoist friend? I''m here to visit you. "¡° My husband Wang Sanshan came to visit me. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned, and Li Zongyuan immediately said, "master, I''d better see you. Now we are short of everything. When someone comes to visit us, at least there should be a gift. Besides, we don''t know how long you will be practicing here. See these neighbors. Master, you were born in a famous family, and the way of heaven is orthodox. You don''t know that many opportunities actually come from the words of the friars on the fringes. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t want to see him. He closed the door again just for the sake of playing medicine songs. He didn''t know how long it would take, at least for more than a year. However, Li Zongyuan''s last words moved him.Yes... Now, he is no longer the orthodoxy of that time. He wants to contact those forces when he can alchemy, of course, in order to highlight his value. More importantly


    One of the helmsman of yulinwei gave himself a hand. So, what about the others?


    He will never choose to appear foolishly in front of several major forces until he fully understands how many people are pursuing himself and has no enough guarantee

 Chapter 82

    Three cups of tea, even if it''s a treat, other people don''t feel dissatisfied at all. Because their cultivation is only at the beginning of Qi training.


    In front of Xu Yangyi are two middle-aged and old men. One of them has a square face and an inch head. He is wearing a faded jacket and a pair of black cloth shoes. The other is an old man who looks like an old farmer. The long beard is falling, the wrinkles on his face are like dried orange peel, and there is a black birthmark on his left cheek. The whole person looks no different from other old farmers.


    At the moment, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xu Yangyi is willing to let them in, it should be dove school. If a hawk comes to the middle of Qi training in this small village, they will really be restless!


    "Xu Daoyou, Wang Sanshan. I settled here seven years ago. " Wang Sanshan, with a square face, arched his hand and looked at Xu Yangyi, who was looking down at the tea, respectfully took a small jade box: "congratulations on Taoist friends'' breakthrough in the middle period. This is my heart. I hope you will accept it. "


    His posture is very low, Xu Yangyi did not move. But after Li Zongyuan took it over, he swept it with his spiritual sense, about 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and then he said with a smile: "you have a heart."


    Wang Sanshan didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He just arched his hand again, relaxed and sat down with a smile.


    "Old man, Qinan. I have lived here for fifteen years. Congratulations on Daoyou''s breakthrough in the middle period. I also have a little heart. I hope Daoyou don''t mind. "


    It''s also a jade box. Xu Yangyi''s spirit swept it, but he was slightly stunned.


    It''s not easy for Lingzhi to penetrate into this jade box. Obviously, it has been specially processed. In particular, it is not a spirit stone, but a petal with burning marks. About the size of a slap.


    He could not see the original shape of the petals, but he could feel the great spiritual power on the petals when he swept away his spiritual consciousness. Swallow the burnt petals with water, even more than some Danye!


    For Qi training period, this has been regarded as a gift. At least in Xu Yangyi''s opinion, he is reluctant to take it out.


    "It''s interesting." For the first time, he said, "what is this?"


    Qi Nan''s eyes suddenly twinkled, but he still bowed his hand respectfully: "a little gadget I got by chance makes me laugh."


    The other side refused to say, and Xu Yangyi was not reluctant. Qi Nan then said with a smile, "is Xu Daoyou planning to stay here? Generally speaking, people will choose a place far away from the urban area. The more original the environment is, the stronger the aura is. Dissatisfied with Daoyou, he is 20 kilometers away from the village and is close to the Longdong scenic spot at the bottom of Baishan Mountain. Although the development failed, there are several Daoyou in the middle and later stages


    This is asking whether you are a resident or a passer-by. If you are a permanent resident, you must have frequent contacts in the future. If you are a passer-by, you may just meet this time.


    "Passers by." Xu Yangyi took a sip of tea and said faintly: "however, maybe it will stay for ten or eight years. I don''t know. "


    After chatting for a while, Wang Sanshan and Qi Nan got up to say goodbye. The purpose has been achieved, there is no need to stay.


    "Master, I''m going to buy the ticket now. A week later, we set out for the four big Lianchi


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded, but did not get up. Instead, he took the jade box with petals handed by Li Zongyuan with great interest and played with it.


    "Master... What''s wrong with this Petal?" Asked Li Zongyuan, puzzled.


    Xu Yangyi quietly playing, after several seconds, just smile: "you open the box."


    As soon as he opened it, Li Zongyuan''s eyes flashed: "this is..."


    Inside the box, it was filled with talismans. At the moment, the blue talismans were shining.


    "This is the Dharma array of isolating the spiritual consciousness." Xu Yangyi finally put down his tea cup and pondered for a moment: "I know some of the runes, and their function is like a benchmark. Those who exceed its standard can see the contents clearly. If they can''t, they have to open the box to see. "


    "Why did he do that?" Li Zongyuan was shocked: "although the content of aura in this petal is high enough. It''s a big gift at most, but not a big one at all. It''s not necessary, is it? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the door with a smile: "yes... Petals are not big gifts. Why does he do so much?"


    "What do you say? Qi Daoyou


    Li Zongyuan was startled. He immediately looked up and looked around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Xu Daoyou is really powerful... How do you know I''m still here?"


    With a faint sigh, a crow flew down from the beam of the house. With a dark mist emitting from each of its feathers, in less than two seconds, the old farmer just stood in front of them and bowed deeply."You are the master of the family. I''d like to meet you. Among the mid-term monks, the Taoist friends are the only ones I have ever seen in my life


    This sentence, he said very sincerely, and after the body bow down, full five seconds to stand up again.


    "But... I''m very curious. How do you know I''m still here? Although we are not good at regulating the family, our ancestors handed down some talismans. We can hardly see my trace in the middle of Qi training. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other with a smile: "you don''t know where I came from. It''s not strange."


    "We don''t have four or five or two or three times a week with this poor testing method." He casually pushed the jade box to the table: "Daoyou''s exploration, by contrast, is pediatrics."


    Qinan blushed awkwardly: "I''m looking down on Daoyou."


    Silence, suddenly, Qinan seems to be making up his mind, Xu Yangyi did not urge him. After a full ten minutes, Qi Nan raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi solemnly.


    "Xu Daoyou..." Qi Nan''s old body moved forward and said solemnly: "I''m not malicious... Before you, I''ve tested several mid-term monks with this move."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and motioned the other side to go on.


    "I don''t know if Xu Daoyou knows this insect?" Qi Nan took off his hat and grabbed a black beetle from it. His little finger was the size of a fingernail. He coughed softly: "its name is Ying Chong. It can sense the strength of the person designated by the driving emissary. At the moment of seeing the Taoist friends, this insect... Has no voice


    With a trace of complexity in his eyes, he looked at Xu Yangyi: "I have never met such a situation! At that time, I thought it was the problem of yingchong. After I left, I found out that... It was dead! "


    "There''s only one situation in which yingchong will die... That''s when the other person surpasses himself too much. I have been practicing for decades. Except for my friends, no one has ever been able to let me die. " Here, Qi Nan''s face had changed from reverence to heat, and he said in a deep voice: "to be honest, I''ve sent out five copies of that petal, all of them are local or local famous friars..."


    He deliberately pause, Xu Yangyi smile: "you mean, you have a lot of petals."


    "So it is." Qinan took a deep breath and licked his lips: "I always ask, but I''m satisfied with the gift... Once I can see the gift, I will feel it here. But... "


    He narrowed his eyes: "so far, only three mid-term friars have really seen clearly. Xu Daoyou is the third. I don''t know... "He took a look at Li Zongyuan intentionally or unintentionally and stopped.


    "No harm." Xu Yangyi waved his hand. Suddenly, all the doors and windows, as if pushed by the invisible hand, were closed tightly.


    Qi Nan gritted his teeth and took a deep breath several times before carefully taking out a mobile phone. The old Adam''s apple trembled: "Xu Daoyou, before you look at this thing, I hope Daoyou will make an oath..."


    "You''re kidding me." Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi picked up the teacup as usual and said, "did Qi Daoyou make a mistake?"


    Qi Nan stood in the same place with a complicated look, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "If you take anything, let me swear that there are people who have this qualification." He glanced at each other faintly: "but not including you."


    In the early days of a family, the only way to find oneself is to cooperate. According to him, he has passed many metaphases quietly. Yes, no one in the outside world will kill people openly and justly in order to achieve civilization, but if you are in a deep mountain forest... You can get rid of it by exploring the secret place. This shows that their family has the means not to be afraid of mid-term monks.


    Xu Yangyi, who has just broken through the gap between the initial stage and the middle stage, knows very well. Such a dangerous person has to swear when he comes to the door?


    Moreover, even if you look at the appearance, the other side, as a weak side in the face, asks for cooperation, but asks him to swear. It''s like a little-known company running to an international chaebol and saying, "I have a chance, but you have to swear.".


    There was only one result. Swear? Impossible, love to say, don''t say, don''t say? Get out of here.


    After a long time, Qi Nan stood up with a slightly red face: "it may have something to do with the secret place. Since Daoyou don''t want to swear, I''m not reluctant."


    Xu Yangyi corner of the eye to see Li Zongyuan desperately wink, he did not pay attention, calmly nodded: "do not send."


    Qi Nan was completely confused by this sentence!


    Just now he was just trying to make progress as retreat! Who knows that the other party will close the door!Now, he did not advance or retreat. He stood in the same place for a long time and left without saying a word.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Yangyi did not look at each other.


    "Brush!" Li Zongyuan came to the door in two steps and looked at each other''s figure reluctantly.


    Not only Qi Nan did not expect, but also Li Zongyuan did not expect that Xu Yangyi really refused! And there''s no room for maneuver!


    "Master!" Until Qi Nan''s figure disappeared, Li Zongyuan anxiously turned back and said, "you, this, this may have something to do with the secret place! You just refused? "


    Xu Yangyi''s face didn''t change.


    He knows the secret. If we say that any industry or category needs something inspiring. So the secret place is the most exciting legend of the practice group!


    XX In a secret place, XX found a skill and successfully built a foundation... XX got a top-quality magic weapon in a secret place and entered the top 100 of the list of monks... XX because in a secret place, the hero saved beauty, and a beautiful nun married him... It''s just like in movies and TV, the protagonist found a million on the roadside.


    Without these legends, there would be no basic hope. Any industry needs this kind of legend.


    The secret place, or a different world, or an ancient large site... After thousands of years of geographical and geomorphic changes, they have been annihilated in the corner of the earth. Only those with great fortune and perseverance can see it. Most of the secret places contain exciting opportunities.


    He smiles at the thought.


    Now, what opportunities can be compared with the king of elixi

 Chapter 83

    With this skill in hand, what other secret places does he need to consider?


    Moreover, it''s not necessarily a secret place, it''s just "possible". Now he never wants to hold a good card, but he doesn''t even play it, and the player hangs up.


    He will go to the secret place sooner or later, but not now, after he has enough assurance.


    "It''s just a secret place." He said with a smile: "get ready. A week later, I''ll go out and we''ll go to the four big Lianchi."


    Without giving Li Zongyuan a chance to speak, he went into the training room.


    A week''s time, soon arrived, when he once again after the clearance, immediately and Li Zongyuan embarked on the road to the four Lianchi.


    After a week''s closing, he verified a conjecture, that is, the wind dance trace can really match with Shifang Honglian. It was originally born from the same root, which was not beyond his expectation.


    Unexpected... Is that kind of power!


    When he thought of the blackened scene hundreds of meters away in the training room, he couldn''t help hooking the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder... The magic power moved people''s hearts. Seeing his magic power, Li Zongyuan almost knelt down to worship. This kind of power... Really should be forbidden by people. Otherwise, the explosion of a magic power, even in the hands of the monk practicing Qi, would be a disaster for ordinary people.


    The second verification is that no matter what method he uses, the "peach blossom" in the sea of Qi is not affected at all.


    It''s not like living things, it''s not like dead things, just floating there quietly.


    A week has come, and he can only lay down his verification for the time being. After all, it''s more important to meet the decryption master Bibo to reveal the true face of the emperor''s ware.


    Emperor''s weapon... Is the first key he wants to solve.


    Do not understand what it is, do not understand why they will be pursued! Do not understand their own situation!


    Seven days later, in Li Zongyuan''s new car, Xu Yangyi half narrowed his eyes and looked at the traffic on the national highway, the beautiful men and women in the cars. He suddenly realized that he... Really seems to have forgotten the feeling of human society.


    In fact, the only place where Tiandao has been deeply integrated with human society is when he was a criminal investigation team leader in Sanshui City.


    Inexplicable, some miss.


    Maybe it was because he had been practicing in seclusion for a long time. He said faintly: "drive slowly."


    "All right."


    Li Zongyuan didn''t ask why. Xu Yangyi rolled down the window and put his hand outside, feeling the wind blowing continuously.


    Instead of covering his whole body with aura, he felt the tail of the hot summer sun in October. The needle like sun made his powerful arm tingle slightly, and the hot wind blew in, as if it were blowing away the heat on his arm.


    He was wearing a black T-shirt, jeans and sneakers. He didn''t care much about his appearance. He just felt that the feeling of leaving the cold stone room and entering the embrace of nature made every nerve relax, as if all the haze in his heart had disappeared.


    This kind of relaxation even makes him feel sleepy.


    In practice, it''s like breathing or poison. It''s a different style to enter nature.


    "Rush At this time, a cool arm, not a drop, but a piece, he slightly frowned, opened his eyes, only to find a sprite bottle in the road pop-up sound, and his hand, it is with the drink bottle splashing liquid.


    Looking up slightly, there are many cars on the national highway, but the most conspicuous one is in front of them. Wine red sports car, streamline with science fiction shape, license plate is also very interesting: Ming a-aa6666.


    The windows didn''t reflect, but it didn''t stop him from seeing what was inside. Several young men and women are pointing to this side, laughing.


    I mean about myself


    In the car, there were two teenagers and a girl, and the driver was a man in a suit with bald sunglasses. At the moment, the girl is making a face behind the glass, pointing her middle finger, laughing at Xu Yangyi''s car: "ha ha, pretend to be forced! I''ll make you pretend! It''s a 700000 Audi A6L, which looks like an X. I''m sorry to see that old car! "


    "It''s the only car worth the whole road." Next to him, a boy with sunglasses lit a cigarette, idly cocked his legs and took a puff: "you said you had nothing to do. What if someone else comes after you? "


    "I''m afraid he won''t come after me? I''m so scared. " The girl rolled her eyes, as if in a very bad mood, and then unscrewed a bottle of Sprite: "isn''t the road boring? It''s not easy to come out to play once, but also meet a stupid car driving in front of us? What''s great about breaking A6L? Damn, he was just going to throw it into the car. He''s lucky! "She looks good, but every sentence reveals a spoiled and domineering tone. If I don''t like it, I throw it. If I say it''s wrong, I block it. For people with some identities, there are too many such types.


    The youth in the front row said with a smile: "you are lucky. If you want to throw it in, I''m afraid you''ll have to watch the news that Hu Jiaojiao, the daughter of the director of the Bureau of land and resources of Mingshui Province, drove aggressively and knocked over Audi for no reason."


    "Ha ha, then he''ll sue?" Hujiaojiao arrogantly inserted a straw and sucked: "I''m so afraid that he won''t come?"


    "Don''t talk about dumping him, what about dumping his face?" After rolling her eyes, Hu Jiaojiao bumped into a young man about 20 years old with her arm and said with a giggle, "cousin, don''t you think so?"


    "You ah..." cousin with a smile, eyebrows are not wrinkled, as if this is a matter of course. As soon as I loosened my finger, the cigarette end with soot floated to the rear with the wind, and then I shook up the window: "how do you like to play? But I remind you, this time I''m not easy to find out. Brother, today I''m going to the four big Lianchi. When you are in front of others, you have to be nice to me. You don''t know your big brother''s temper. "


    The girl seemed a little more comfortable and shrugged: "I know. I''ve said it eight hundred times. I''m tired if you don''t bother me. Ah... You see, does that fool dare to see it? "


    "He can''t see it. Miss The bald man drove fast and steadily, and said with a smile, "maybe I''m evaluating how much your car costs? Maybe it''s too sunny. It''s flashing. But I don''t think he''ll have the guts to talk nonsense if he sees it clearly. "


    "Of course." Hu Jiaojiao naturally said with a smile: "I despise this kind of half pot of water in this Ding light fart people."


    "Pooh..." the boy in the front row laughed: "I think you are just boring. It''s time to cure your young lady. Be careful to make trouble for your family. Now the Internet is powerful... "


    "What''s wrong? Don''t tease me


    Xu Yangyi calmly takes back his eyes. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it when he is a second year old. Especially after more than half a year''s seclusion, his mentality has changed a lot.


    After a long time of loneliness, there are only two symptoms: one is that you can''t stop talking, the other is that you are silent.


    He felt that he didn''t belong to either of them, just between them, but he didn''t speak as much as before.


    This may be one of the costs of cultivation... He closed his eyes, leaned his head on the soft armchair and asked casually, "what kind of car is that?"


    Everything in the back row was seen by Li Zongyuan. However, the master didn''t open his mouth, which made it more inconvenient for him to speak. He squinted: "gtrnismo."


    "How much is it?"


    "About two million?"


    "Oh..." Xu Yangyi''s clear voice said: "what position do you think people will drive this kind of car?"


    Li Zongyuan also saw clearly the people sitting inside. The reflective glass had no effect on the friars. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He said, "the rich second generation in my family."


    "It belongs to the self righteous second generation that no one around can match, but when you look up, there are still a group of them." He also took back his eyes: "most of the second generation don''t show off, even if they want to, their parents don''t allow it, but there are always some inferior families that will produce some wonderful flowers... Are you angry?"


    "Angry?" Xu Yangyi laughed out, with unspeakable irony: "just them?"


    "I say so..." Li Zongyuan secretly looked at Xu Yangyi''s face from the rearview mirror: "our values are totally different from them. Master, you may be missed by someone who has a heart now. It''s not easy to show up more."


    "Moreover, sir, if I remember correctly, the Shennongjia convention clearly states that friars and Demons must not reveal their existence in front of human beings unless they have to. It is forbidden to use spiritual power and aura in front of ordinary people. It is forbidden to use a large number of magic weapons, but not limited to the circulation of magic weapons among people. It is forbidden to use spiritual materials in the market of ordinary people. "


    "These are the protection of the top leaders of human beings. After all, we are Superman to them, even in the Qi training period. Ordinary human beings will not do anything in public even if they offend us. Besides, it is unnecessary. "


    He said three or four minutes, but Xu Yangyi didn''t interrupt. When he finished speaking, he opened his eyes and quietly looked at Li Zongyuan in the rearview mirror. After five seconds, when the other side bowed his head and did not dare to look at him, he said coldly, "you remember clearly."


    "I''m not really angry."


    "If I were angry, they wouldn''t be alive now."


    "The law of the jungle is to maintain the surface peace between monks. You endure once, and next time you don''t even have a chance to endure. If you think about the consequences of everything, it''s not life fighting. " He looked into each other''s eyes: "it''s called... Timid, head and tail."With these words, he closed his eyes again.


    He has not been in touch with human beings for a long time. In fact, he enjoys this feeling.


    The human world is still respected for its strength, but it is not as naked as the world of practice. He was promoted in the last second, and in the next second, Wang Sanshan, who was dozens of years older than him, only dared to say that he was inferior, and even avoided mentioning "I".


    There is injustice, there is enjoyment, there is pain, there is pleasure. There is no intense pleasure, but there is continuous happiness, which he likes very much. This bottle of water spilled on himself is just a little ripple.


    The car was filled with the latest songs broadcast by the radio. He couldn''t enjoy them, but he didn''t ask Li Zongyuan to turn them off. This is the proof of the world.


    "Really, it''s been a long time since he left the crowd..." with a smile, he enjoyed the little happiness that belonged to the Friar and just closed up.


    Time went by minute by minute. About ten minutes later, Li Zongyuan''s smile spread to his ears: "master, there was something wrong with the car just now. It''s being repaired by the roadside."


    "Which car?" Xu Yangyi slightly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Gtrnismo, that''s the one with a group of middle school children..." Li Zongyuan said in amazement.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, otherwise the other party mentioned this matter, he really didn''t remember.


    By the side of the road, all three teenagers on the bus came down. The oldest was only 20 years old, and the youngest was about 15 or 16 years old.


    However, their fashionable dress, expensive clothes and unkind faces did not arouse the sympathy of others. Several cars even speeded up when they arrived here, and several of them even gave a loud whistle from the driver''s seat.


    It''s as if they can satisfy their vanity here.


    "Look at you, look!" Hu Jiaojiao turned her head and said, "I haven''t seen a good car, have I? Fool


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Recover on Sunday, 2 more every day ~ ~ 1

 Chapter 84

    Hu Jiaojiao threw out a sprite bottle. It landed in the middle of the road and bounced.


    Hot weather, but the car has a problem, a group of well-dressed people in the sun and jokes, no one can be in a good mood.


    "Brush!" At this time, another black car came. Hu Jiaojiao was not in the mood to see the car. However, she was shocked to see Xu Yangyi in the back row.


    The other side, as if looking at objects, gave a light glance.


    "Damn it Hu Jiaojiao''s Hermes bag hit the car in a rage, and her nameless ghost fire surged up.


    Before other people''s whistle, as if to become firewood, this does not have the emotion glance, lets her anger instantaneous burst out!


    "Hu Ba, fix the car." She said coldly, "next, I''ll drive."


    "What''s the matter?" Cousin came up, helped her shake the fan, said with a smile: "angry?"


    "That fool just drove by!" Hu Jiaojiao said in a bad mood.


    "Which idiot?"


    "The one who dumped him first!" Hu Jiaojiao kicked on the tire: "give me a damn look! You didn''t look at him! I''m so pissed off when I think about it


    "Who gave him the courage to look around!? I''m still angry without looking at me! Look at the damn X! "


    She vomited out a bad breath and rolled her eyes. She bit her teeth and sat in the driver''s seat.


    See?


    OK, I can''t make you sick!


    Do you have the seed to fight with me?


    Just him? Hu Jiaojiao sniffed in disgust and pulled up the law lines at the corners of her mouth. At the beginning of attention to each other, it is because of each other''s appearance, really handsome. And... She has to admit, it''s very manly. It''s a beast attraction. But looking at it, she was not satisfied.


    Nice looking car or good car?


    Screw you.


    Pretending to be rich in front of me?


    I didn''t even think about it. Just as the car passed each other, she flew by after drinking half a bottle of Sprite.


    "Miss, the car is ready." Just then, the respectful voice of the driver came, and Hu Jiaojiao waved impatiently: "sit in the back!"


    "Come on! Why are you so slow! " There was no fire in her heart, she called, patting the door.


    The two teenagers look at each other and shrug their shoulders. They all have a hunch that they are going to clean up the mess for the self queen today.


    "Next time I see Uncle Hu, I''ll give them advice. If Jiao Jiao goes on like this, she will cause great disaster. " The young man frowned and sighed, "she won''t listen to our advice. We are reluctant to scold. Now it''s OK in Mingshui Province... "


    "Well, there are more people in Mingshui province that her parents can''t afford." The young man said helplessly: "there''s no way to do this. Besides, you should pay less attention to their housework. It''s not nice inside or outside. "


    "So it is." The young man thought about it and got into the car: "I don''t know how. I always feel a little uneasy this time. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Voice just fell, with the "brush" sound, the car has suddenly rushed out! Speed almost to the extreme!


    Exclamation!


    "Slow down!" The young man''s face was white with fright, and the driver''s face was more like a dead man. The young man didn''t want to drink: "Hu Jiaojiao! You want to die! I haven''t lived enough


    "Slow down! Shit The young man was also in a cold sweat. When he heard this, he didn''t shield his cousin for the first time: "Jiaojiao, even if you want to find that man''s trouble, sooner or later our car will catch up! What''s your hurry


    "I don''t know!" Hu Jiaojiao yelled and was about to step on the accelerator when the driver said in a deep voice: "Miss, my duty is to protect your safety. If you really want to speed up, then..."


    Hu Jiaojiao pursed her lips. The car slowed down at last.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll play whatever I want. You can''t stop me." She snorted, more angry, and said.


    "Whatever you want." The young man regained his lazy look, but his brow frowned tightly: "anyway, you have your parents... But Jiaojiao, I advise you that it''s OK for our family not to have an accident, if it really happens. That''s what we can''t hold... "


    "Are you bored?" Hu Jiaojiao turned her head and said angrily, "are you my father or my mother? What do you want to do? "


    "Yes, I don''t care. It''s up to you. " The youth gracefully raised the ending and stopped speaking.


    Xu Yangyi listened to the music and drove slowly. The feeling of the rising sun and the setting moon is far more vivid than the cold and lonely walls in the stone room. Everything is like a picture, not a dull dark.If in the future, he is in a high level, he must go to the whole world and see all kinds of paintings... He looks at the sunset in the sky with some concentration, his mouth slightly hooks, and his fingers happily knock on the door.


    "Brush!" At the same time, a car passed him quickly. He vaguely saw a little beauty with wavy hair. She was comparing her middle finger with her. She scolded something in her mouth. She couldn''t hear it clearly. However, looking at the shape of her mouth, she seemed to be a fool?


    A little familiar?


    "Sir, the 6666 went by a detour in front of us." Li Zongyuan said in front.


    "Follow him." Xu Yangyi said slowly.


    "Drop!" At this time, the red light in front of the car flashed for a while. Li Zongyuan was so scared that he stopped the car quickly, but found that the other side drove away again.


    Although Li Zongyuan didn''t have the hard work of a friar, he had the heart of a friar. He just frowned and lit the fire again.


    However, before driving five meters, he had to harden his head and say: "master, that GTR... Seems to be tied with my Audi..."


    Xu Yangyi''s smile disappeared.


    When people are in trance, what is the most annoying?


    disturb.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but they disturb his hard won enjoyment like flies. This kind of thing really bothered him.


    "Beyond the past."


    "Sir... I can''t pass. The car in front of us slows down first and then accelerates. It''s pressing us. Now we''re driving slower than the tortoise. At this speed, we won''t be able to reach the four big Lianchi tomorrow..."


    "Bullshit?" At the same time, Hu Jiaojiao squints at Audi in the rearview mirror and spits gum out of the car: "if you don''t admit your mistake, I won''t let you pass me the day after tomorrow!"


    The youth and youth in the back seat laughed twice. They knew each other''s temper too well. A typical young lady, who is not angry, will drag others to suffer together without considering others.


    "Watch. We''ll have to fight later." The young man sighed: "for many years, I''m tired of cleaning up the mess for her."


    "Who made you her cousin?" The young man looked at the sky with some headache: "it should have arrived now, now? I can''t get there in two hours. "


    Xu Yangyi looks at the car in front from the back seat.


    It''s true that the other side is very skillful in driving. It''s not only them, but there are at least four or five cars behind them. The impatient owners have already stretched out their bodies to scold.


    "Is the luxury car great? Are you going to let anyone else go? "¡° GTR, let''s go! I finally went out to see the scenery with my family this weekend! Do you have public morality? "¡° Have you been stuck for half an hour? What worries and complaints? Are you provoked? "¡° Who are you going to go to! Don''t you see there''s only one car on this road? "


    "Go away!" Hu Jiaojiao stretched out her head and scolded angrily: "laichao! It''s too much. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "To get out of the way? that ''s ok! Let the son of a bitch in the back come out and apologize! I''ll get out of the way if I apologize! "


    Xu Yangyi raised his chin, Li Zongyuan reached out his head and said, "what are we going to apologize for?"


    "You..." Hu Jiaojiao bit her teeth and yelled angrily: "I care about you?! You just have to apologize


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and Li Zongyuan drew back.


    "Damn it! Which idiot is this?! Another father is Li Gang! " The last car was a very ordinary one. It looked like a college student in his twenties. The driver patted the steering wheel and said angrily, "did you take the picture? We are going to upload it to Weibo! If she thinks so, let''s give her a hand! "


    "It''s taken! I''ve been shooting. I''m so angry! "¡° I want to go to the four big Lianchi for a long time, but I meet this kind of fool. "


    All the sounds around him were heard by Xu Yangyi. His face didn''t change at all. He said, "run into it."


    "Good... Ah?"


    Li Zongyuan thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said..." Xu Yangyi rolled up the window and looked coldly at the car in front of him: "hit it."


    "Good..."


    Li Zongyuan took a deep breath and the car backed two meters. Then he stepped on the gas and said, "boom!" With a loud noise, Audi and GTR suddenly collided!


    "Boom!" A loud noise, the five cars on this lane, all Leng!


    "Damn it The student of the last car, frightened, called out: "rear end collision!"


    All the cars, red taillights are too late to flash, Qi Qi put out the fire, all out of the car, looked at the front of the two cars in consternation."Hit it?" A middle-aged man, looking at the rear end of two cars, swallowed his saliva: "this guy has a good temper, and this car dares to crash..."


    Countless mobile phones were raised at the same time, aiming at the two cars.


    "Dong!" At the same time of the rear end collision, everyone in front of the car, forehead and things in front of a close contact.


    Hu Jiaojiao''s first reaction is... Can this idiot drive?!


    In the young man''s heart, he was shocked and angry - he saw the scene before.


    It''s not a rear end at all!


    They don''t care what kind of car they are! What''s the license plate! It''s about them!


    This time, I stepped on a hard nail!


    Angry is, this silly woman, knew her to pour eight life blood mold simply!


    The whole driveway was quiet. Everyone got out of the car, only two of the vehicles didn''t get out.


    "Go on." With a cool look in his eyes, Xu Yangyi looked at the car in front of him: "I didn''t say that before parking, no parking."


    "Still, still hit?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, his eyes had already explained everything.


    Some people love to be flies. For this kind of fly, sometimes he is really lazy. But if it really bothers him, he doesn''t mind slapping him to death.


    For example, when he just finished his half year''s boring closure and began to enjoy the picturesque scenery.


    Without answering, Li Zongyuan pursed his mouth and retreated two meters again.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    "He... He''s still here?" The four college students in the last car were also frightened. Even the middle-aged man driver was stunned.


    One time, and a second?


    This is not a big temper, the driver, horizontal to not ah!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Start to recover 2 more today ~ 1

 Chapter 85

    Hu Jiaojiao saw all this in the rearview mirror and felt that her scalp was blown up!


    One time doesn''t count... Is he planning to come a second time?


    Is it natural?!


    Is there any royal law?!


    Does he know what fear is!


    He can''t understand the meaning of the license plate! Can''t understand the meaning of this car!


    However, what kind of anger can''t compare with the fear in her heart. She was in a rage, but she screamed, "stop, stop! No, don''t bump! There are serious injuries in here


    The three people in the back row were so dizzy that they couldn''t help turning black.


    "Bump." Xu Yangyi swept again with his spiritual sense, and his smile became colder: "I don''t know how to repent. Go on, bump."


    "Hum!" The sound of the accelerator increasing came, and Hu Jiaojiao''s soul came out. She realized that the other party was really ready to open twice!


    "Brother! brother! That''s enough Not only him, but others were all in a cold sweat. The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting: "brother! Don''t bump, they''re obviously big backstage! Man, I advise you, we can''t get into trouble with this license plate! There''s something wrong with you again! "


    The college students also put their hands on their mouths and yelled: "brother, don''t bump it. If you bump it again, there''s really something wrong! They were wrong before. I photographed them all! You''re all right! They''re going to sue you. We''re willing to provide videos! "


    "Yes, man, one more thing is better than one less. That''s it. "¡° Brother, that''s about it. "


    Although the car window was closed, Xu Yangyi could hear the voices clearly. Li Zongyuan did not dare to make a decision. He could only look at Xu Yangyi.


    "I''ve seen a web news before." Xu Yangyi suddenly laughed and said, "a middle school student or a high school student, go and help an old man. But he was wronged by the old man by tens of thousands. "


    "There are cracks in the moral system." He looked out of the window a little distracted and said, "I''ve thought about what I''ll do. The result is that even if we fight to the end, we still have to fight the lawsuit. Of course, it''s just my idea as an ordinary person. "


    "One person feels that he would rather do something for others, and a hundred people would rather do something for others. As a result, everyone contributes to this rift."


    "The Confucian forbearance is not this kind of forbearance. Of course... "He took back his eyes:" the most important thing is that this woman is not sensible enough to annoy me. "


    "Smash it."


    "I promise no one will lose a hair." He cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette, looked at the cigarette end and said calmly, "until they are sensible."


    "Yes Li Zongyuan agreed in a loud voice, this feeling... I don''t know.


    "Dong!" In all people''s dumbfounded, more than 700000 Audi A6L and more than two million gtrnismo collided again!


    The second time!


    "I shit..." the middle-aged man couldn''t help scolding: "this guy... Has character... But what will he do in the future? Let''s not talk about whether this license plate is an ordinary person. It''s millions of dollars, but it''s a real thing


    "Wow..." in the car, the boy couldn''t help turning around and vomiting. Before opening her mouth, Hu Jiaojiao''s disgusting voice began to ring: "disgusting! What shall we do? "


    "Disgusting, your mother is better than that!" The youth didn''t want to scold at all: "escape immediately!"


    "Shut up Young people also hate to look at Hu Jiaojiao, he never thought, strong afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid not to die. They''ve met a killer today!


    Strangely, they didn''t scratch their skin twice. However, this kind of fright made them sweat!


    He already incomparably regretted, connived Hu Jiaojiao to look for the matter! Who knows the other party doesn''t bring their birds at all!


    "Sorry! Apologize at once The boy looked at the rear and screamed, "he, he, he''s going to hit me again!"


    Still, still coming?


    The youth''s face has changed!


    "To apologize, you go!" Hu Jiaojiao screamed bitterly. Zhang is so big. She has never been so humiliated!


    When was she not apologized? When did she do something wrong? Why apologize to that bastard!


    "Hu Jiaojiao." The young man stares into each other''s eyes: "this is big brother''s car!"


    Hu Jiao Jiao Leng Leng, immediately bah A: "so what! I want to apologize to this hick! Listen to me! No way! "


    Silence, about 0.5 seconds.


    "Hu Jiaojiao..." the young man took a deep breath and opened his mouth again: "this is the car I borrowed from my eldest brother. Forget it, you can hear me clearly too...""From now on, we don''t know anyone."


    Hu Jiaojiao was stunned.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on. So scared? Because others hit twice to protect their own more than ten years of seniors and their own cut off?


    The collapse of trees is only a flash, but the process of being hollowed out by termites has lasted for several years.


    "We apologize!" Without giving her much thought, the young man stretched out his head and cried out, "I''m sorry! It''s something we didn''t do right! "


    "Z..." the car, which was retreating again, finally stopped. Everyone at the scene was relieved, but then they saw a more incredible scene.


    The youth almost got out of the car with an iron face. In their circle, face is more important than anything. Now, what Hu Jiaojiao caused is what he came to collect! And it is not willing to end! He can already imagine that his face will be on all kinds of web news tomorrow!


    "Hu Jiaojiao..." he was biting his teeth. How ugly his face was. He pointed to the car and said, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    "In the future, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do! I don''t recognize you in Panshan city! "


    "No, no! Who cares! " Hu Jiao Jiao a hold to bend to rush up the heart, stretch out half body to scream toward the outside way.


    With a cold hum, the young man turned around and left.


    "Real rich second generation or * * scene tear force ah..." behind the college students quietly sigh.


    "Dong..." "Dong Dong..." the sound of closing the door continued, and Hu Jiaojiao, the teenager, and the bald driver all came down.


    "Open the door!" She stood in front of the deformed Audi, biting her teeth: "don''t you want me to apologize? Yes? Dare not open the door? "


    "No need." Xu Yangyi''s voice came out through the thick window: "you go."


    "Oh..." Hu Jiaojiao was angry and laughed.


    That''s not the case! It''s not over!


    He lost his big face in public. The young man turned against him and scared himself out of his wits. Didn''t he block you? Why don''t you just dump a bottle of water? You''re a bird?!


    In Panshan City, you can die three times!


    Now, do you dare to sell yourself cheap?


    "Do you really want them to go, sir?" Asked Li Zongyuan.


    Xu Yangyi put on the earphone and nodded.


    Not afraid, but seeing this noisy woman, he was a little annoyed.


    In my mind, suddenly jumped out of a sister to pay all the female figure, although some fuzzy, but full of vitality.


    The same rice raises hundreds of people. The people I knew at the beginning don''t know who is still alive. Recalling the sadness of his death, he suddenly felt that the current situation was very boring.


    What''s the strength of this rebellious girl?


    He suddenly found it funny. I don''t care about it.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Hu Jiaojiao knocked harder and harder. Her mouth, which had been quiet for less than two minutes, rang again: "open the door!"


    "What? Scared? Dare not see it? Isn''t that awesome? Force me to apologize


    "Now that I''m here, you won''t open the door! What are you afraid of! Come out


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    He quietly took off the earphone he had just put on, and there was a flash of moriran in his eyes like a lake. Li Zongyuan suddenly felt that the aura around him was boiling!


    It''s like turning into a thousand sharp knives, holding them in the hands of a god of death, they are about to erupt!


    "Master! No Sweating, he turned around and said, "you will be hunted by the cultivation court! This woman''s status should not be low! "


    "My hand." Xu Yangyi pushed the door open with a sneer: "will you kill such a nobody?"


    "Da..." he stepped out of the car. Immediately after that, I felt a look in my eyes.


    Not the woman, but the bald man. It seems that my martial arts skills are not low. Unfortunately


    If you''re not a monk, what''s the use of your martial arts?


    "Oh? Finally willing to come down? " Hu Jiaojiao sneered and touched her Hermes: "I thought you didn''t dare? Hu Ba, give him an apology. "


    In full view of the public, the bald man seemed to feel nothing. When he stood in front of Xu Yangyi, everyone found that the other side was a head higher than Xu Yangyi! It''s over 1.9 meters!"This, this is the bodyguard, isn''t it?" Someone took a cold breath: "out, out of the door, with bodyguards?"


    "It''s not an apology. It''s a threat." Some people sneered and said, "in these days, when there are more people, the legal system is not as good as the human system."


    Xu Yangyi looks at Hu Ba like a hill lightly, and suddenly smiles.


    He put out a fist with a smile and shook it in front of Hu BA with a smile. The other side looks at Xu Yangyi without any emotion, and looks at his fragile fist ironically. Then


    "Dong!" A dull noise! Everyone around felt a strong wind blowing on their faces! Hu Jiaojiao''s hair is flying back!


    The huge wind made her close her eyes. The shock in her heart almost made her scream again!


    This is still a human being?!


    This is definitely not human!


    This is a monster!


    Can ordinary people''s fists cause wind pressure? You''re making fun of me?!


    By the way... Hu Ba! What happened to Huba!


    No scream, eyes open again, silence.


    Everyone heard the wind pressure just now.


    "Dong..." next, it was the sound of Hu Ba kneeling on his knees.


    Xu Yangyi''s fist is on his side, not aimed at him, but he immediately knows that this man who is shorter than himself can kill him with one punch!


    Just one punch

 Chapter 86

    His purple lips were wide open, speechless and in a cold sweat.


    Xu Yangyi quietly walks to Hu Jiaojiao, who is covered with tiny tremors. The other person''s hair falls slowly.


    "PATA..." her bag, the Hermes bag, fell to the ground in her trembling fingers, her legs trembling. Looking at Xu Yangyi walking slowly, his face is bloodless.


    This, this, this is a monster!


    Just now, no one felt deeper than her! Just now... She seemed to be in the eyes of a typhoon! I thought I was in the star master''s blockbuster Kung Fu!


    The feeling of thinking that you are dead for a moment is too deep. Deep to now, she saw Xu Yangyi come calmly, her body began to shake instinctively!


    Fear to the extreme!


    "You, don''t come here!" She trembled, one second, she also let the other party come, the next second, she even close to each other feel threatened!


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth was hooked and sneered, but he still walked past.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here¡° Dong Hu Jiaojiao''s back has been on the car, she is really scared.


    "Do you know who my elder brother is?" In the pupil, Xu Yangyi''s shadow is more and more clear, she has been scared to utter anything, her voice hoarse to sharp: "you, you, if you do anything to me! My big brother won''t let you go! Mingshui Province... No! You can''t do anything in the whole country! Don''t come here! "


    Xu Yangyi came to her, and the distance between them was no more than 20 cm.


    "Idiot?" He looked at Hu Jiaojiao with a smile but not a smile: "are you scolding me?"


    "No! no Not to scold you! I''m not scolding you! " Hu Jiaojiao almost cried and screamed.


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi raised his hand, "ah Hu Jiaojiao immediately screamed and squatted down.


    There was a loud finger. Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at Hu Jiaojiao who is really crying. Turn around and leave.


    Just then, a burst of applause, a man''s voice at the same time lit up.


    "I haven''t seen you for three and a half years. You''re still like this."


    In a word, Hu Jiaojiao immediately woke up from the nightmare. The winter turned into a cold winter. She immediately stood up, wiped away her physiological tears and yelled: "big brother!"


    "Brother, come and take care of it! They don''t want me any more! "


    "I, I was bullied by this bastard! Woo woo


    She turned a little red, pursed her lips, and even squeezed out a few pitiful tears. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a man in a camouflage suit standing beside the car with a complicated smile, but her eyes were not on her.


    Behind him, there were several other people, some of whom were excited, some of whom pointed their middle finger at the man who came up and down from Audi, and some of them made exaggerated faces. But


    No one was looking at her.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Yangyi was also surprised, but suddenly realized: "Ming a-aa6666, is this... Interior car?"


    "This is my car!" Man a hammer chest: "we Nantong Province branch, all alive first, finally meet again!"


    "Welcome back, chief!"


    Hu BA was in a cold sweat. His mouth wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    What happened later, he didn''t know. All he knew was that punch, a punch he had never seen! Even the champion who learned Muay Thai, he couldn''t fight against the wind!


    This is the realm of legend!


    This is impossible to exist in reality!


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody, it''s all in a daze.


    At the scene, when no one noticed, seven people appeared. However, no one paid attention to them. All of them were shocked to see Xu Yangyi.


    "My God..." a college student''s voice trembled: "did you see that? Just now, the girl''s head and hair were flying up! "


    "IP man, what''s this?" A female college student, clutching the arm of the male students around her, her eyes were shining: "he can beat ten of them one by one!"


    "More than ten..." the eyes of the male students were shocked, followed by extreme shock and worship: "I''m afraid fifty will do..."


    "It''s true..." the middle-aged man took out a cigarette, but he couldn''t match the cigarette holder. His lips and fingers were trembling: "is there such a martial arts master in the world? So young? "No one dares to speak.


    They were all shocked by the blow just now.


    If there is no comparison of Hu Jiaojiao around. That punch may not count as much. It just makes you feel fast, very fast, extremely fast.


    But, plus the moment of the punch, if Hu Jiaojiao''s hair all drifts back


    That scene was so shocking!


    Non human power!


    "Big brother, big brother!" Hu Jiaojiao''s nose was runny and her eyes were full of tears. She ran towards the leader of the camouflage man. Hermes''s bag, tens of thousands of bags, was shocked to the ground by that blow, and she didn''t dare to pick it up.


    The man looked at the woman who ran over and raised his eyebrow to Xu Yangyi: "why?"


    "You should know, Chu Zhaonan." Xu Yangyi shrugged irresponsibly: "I just didn''t expect that this is your car. It''s not convenient for me to find you now."


    Chu Zhaonan nodded and watched Hu Jiaojiao run to the place only half a meter away from him. Without sweeping her eyes, she slapped her face!


    "Pa!" A crisp sound, once again let everyone wake up from the shock.


    Women played a swing, even if separated so far, they can feel the pain of that slap.


    The men also swallowed their saliva. They could also feel how hard the slap was.


    "Ah... Ah! Ah! " Hu Jiaojiao was almost slapped, covered her nose and fell to the ground. After she got up, she first gave a painful cry, and then she saw a scream full of nosebleed. Finally, it''s unbelievable scream!


    Why?


    How can the elder brother who has always been good to himself, who is recognized by all the people in the province, and who is infatuated with himself, beat her?


    No, no! Big brother seems to know this son of a bitch?


    He hit her for this asshole?!


    "Big brother! You, you... "Before she finished, Chu Zhaonan had already grabbed her throat and lifted her up, cold and cold:" apologize. "


    Hu Jiaojiao couldn''t say a word. She had never seen her elder brother look so cold.


    There are different levels in their circle. The grandson of vice minister Chu Zhaonan and the only son of the governor are undoubtedly the first. Hu Jiaojiao is a dandy, but Chu Zhaonan is more dandy than her!


    If the other party wants to be the second in the province, no one dares to be the first!


    For Chu Zhaonan''s order, she had no mood of resistance at all. It''s like the leader giving orders to the sheep. She could only nod her head desperately.


    "Shh..." the hiss of Gao ye came from behind: "I heard you talk about this little beauty several times. Aren''t you nice to her? Are you willing to fight? "


    Chu Zhaonan smiles, thumbs across Hu Jiaojiao''s face: "listen, I don''t owe you anything."


    After hand, he looked at Xu Yangyi: "but, I owe him a life."


    Hu Jiaojiao''s scalp is going to explode!


    So close, if it was before, she would be very happy, but now, she is afraid of shivering.


    How is that possible?


    This kind of servant can make big brother owe him his life? Is this cheating her?


    Chu Zhaonan let go of her hand. Hu Jiaojiao could not care about her face now. She almost cried and climbed up to Xu Yangyi, half kneeling, wiping her tears, and howled: "I''m wrong! sir! I... "


    "His surname is Xu." Chu Zhaonan said quietly behind her.


    "Er..." Hu Jiaojiao''s crying voice stopped rhythmically, and then cried more loudly: "Mr. Xu! I''m sorry! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! You... Wuwuwuwu... Please forgive me... "


    The people around are almost numb.


    What''s going on with the play?


    It''s too fast! Director, are you sure your script is OK?


    "Well, what''s going on?" A driver was smoking a cigarette, his face muscles shaking: "this is... Bull force to make people apologize, and then a more bull force to make this bull force to apologize?"


    "It''s wonderful!" Students are happy: "it''s a good reversal. Level, difficulty


    Plot reversal is too sudden, suddenly to the surrounding people began to quietly get on the car, driving hale and hearty.


    Well... Although it was a little late, I saw such a good play. Ha ha Da, you can send a circle of friends to ask for praise.


    "I''ll bet the hell! Hair floating up a scene can definitely make me a thousand praise points! ""Why are you so bloody?" One by one, the cars drove past them. Xu Yangyi looked at Chu Zhaonan with tears and laughter: "you don''t owe me either... Oh, by the way, get up."


    Hu Jiao Jiao immediately stopped crying, but with a sense of fear immediately jumped into the car.


    "I owe you." Chu Zhao answered without expression.


    "Let''s go first. Brother Xu. " Luo Sanfeng came up and rubbed his hands: "I''ve long wanted to hold a grudge... You''re waiting... You, you''re in the middle of your fuckin ''Qi training?"


    He didn''t control the scream. Just fight up of gas, immediately let down. Xu Yangyi smiles: "fluke, fluke."


    "Hypocrisy!" Luo Sanfeng gives Xu Yangyi a middle finger. No more.


    "Except for me, half a year ago, they just entered the middle stage of Qi training. They are all in the early stage." Chu Zhaonan said with a smile, "I''ve asked you to practice seriously, don''t you listen? Now you know the difference? "


    "This is not a place to talk." He deviated: "a lot has happened in the past three years. Besides, I can''t stay here long. Brother Xu, you are in a delicate situation. Let''s go first


    Other people also want to follow in the past, Chu Zhaonan raised his hand to stop: "some things, you still don''t know better."


    "There''s JQ!" A child faced student glares at each other. Xu Yangyi vaguely remembers that this is the person who was abused by Chu Zhaonan.


    It was a middle finger that answered him. Chu Zhaonan and Xu Yangyi jumped directly into the nearby farmland, found a ridge and sat down.


    "You can make it easy for me to find it." Chu Zhaonan handed over a cigarette: "I''m short of time. I have something to say to you."


    Xu Yangyi points up, feeling like a tide in his heart.


    Three years... Three years. These are the real friends.


    Originally, they could even say that there were some disagreements. But one thing brought them together without any scruples.


    They are all people who survived the massacre.


    A true comrade in arms.


    Where the other party can''t see, everyone is working hard to survive. In the end, there were 13 people, and there were seven left

 Chapter 88

    "They are all in my Tibetan dragon army." As if seeing Xu Yangyi''s mood, Chu Zhaonan said directly: "Qianren, the helmsman of Mingshui Province, has received the black killing order."


    Black killing order!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Of course he knew what it was, but he never thought it was such a thing!


    Blackmail orders, any traitor, any monk of any race who betrays the road, will be listed on the blackmail order list. It can be said that black killing order is the highest ranking list! Also the list of the most vicious people!


    It does not conflict with the sky demon list. The ranking of the sky demon list is strength. However, the reward behind is announced by the black killing order!


    Any monk who gets the order of black killing will not die forever!


    "Who sent it?" Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and calmed down. Asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Zhaonan looked at the stars in the sky for a long time before he said: "brother Xu, do you know... Black killing order, in addition to csib, there is another hair method..."


    Xu Yangyi pinched out the cigarette end and looked at Chu Zhaonan like a sword: "in the name of Jindan monk?"


    Chu Zhaonan pursed his mouth and nodded.


    Everything is clear... Xu Yangyi''s mind is like a flash of light, everything is connected.


    No wonder Chu Zhaonan is in a hurry to find him.


    No wonder * * will wipe out his existence.


    No wonder a thousand blades can do it.


    No wonder the three scouts didn''t dare to say their orders until they died.


    The golden elixir, the peak of the world, issued a black killing order to the whole friar world!


    He who sees will be killed! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse!


    "Who is it?" He asked in a cold voice, restraining his intention to kill.


    "Real floating cloud." Chu Zhaonan looked him in the eye: "this time, real man Fuyun was only sent to his disciples. There were three helm masters of yulinwei branch, five helm masters of Tiandao branch, one deputy director of csib branch, and one president of duobaoge district. They... Are all foundation builders. Among them, the Yuanbao predecessors of Duobao pavilion have built a solid foundation. "


    "Now, the big case of Zhu Hongxue has not been settled. However, in a few years, when the follow-up effects of the Zhu Hongxue incident disappear... "


    He did not go on, changed the topic: "a few years, to my generation of friars is just a blink of an eye."


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes.


    Ten foundation building friars, one Jindan Friar''s pursuit!


    But the next sentence opened his eyes.


    "Because, in your hand, you have imperial instruments." Chu Zhaonan looked at his watch and sped up: "brother Xu, except for these people, no one knows that you have been named and killed. There''s no black order for you anywhere else. After you come out of the space crack, in Mingshui Province, it is the best result. Even if Qianren wants to kill you, I have asked the people of Xiuzhen court to supervise in Panshan city. Unless he''s not afraid to be ruined. You are safe here for the time being. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "but... This security is definitely not long. We can''t participate in the interest exchange between Jindan real people. Brother Xu, your time is... Very tight. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered for a long time before he said, "do you know the emperor''s ware?"


    "All the videos of the day were recorded." Chu Zhaonan looked at his watch and said, "no, I''ve stopped for a long time. I''m afraid it will arouse Qianren''s suspicion. I have to go. Brother Xu, immortal Fuyun is still afraid to attack you openly. He doesn''t want other real people to know that you have imperial weapons in your hands. You must seize the time


    "Once the interest exchange of real man Fuyun is finished, the whole Terran friar class will erase your logo..."


    He didn''t finish. Put a key into Xu Yangyi''s hand: "wait a moment, someone will wait for you, take the things in his hand and open it with this key."


    "In the end... Never tell anyone that you have an imperial weapon."


    "I have to go." Chu Zhaonan stood up and handed over a mobile phone: "I owe you what I owe you. Later... "


    After a pause, he said seriously, "I will see you again."


    He held out his fist.


    "Of course." Their fists touched silently in mid air.


    "Zhu Hongxue..."


    The next second, the two spoke in unison. Shut up at the same time.


    After a moment, Xu Yangyi looked at each other firmly: "leave it to me."


    "I promised huoyun that I, Xu Yangyi, would kill this demon in my lifetime."Chu Zhaonan nodded. Xu Yangyi threw a piece of Xiang Liang: "find the woman in the photo for me."


    "How do you like each other?" Chu Zhaonan put it in his pocket.


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head: "it''s just a promise."


    Chu Zhaonan left, but Xu Yangyi did not leave. They met too suddenly, but also too important.


    He needs time to sort his mind out.


    Smoke one cigarette at a time, cigarette butts all over the field. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at the stars in the sky, let the night wind blow his hair, and murmured: "because of the record of the way of heaven, Jindan real man coveted it. The only step in the world is the creation of Fuyun Zhenren. He must be the first one to come to the scene, so he issued a hunting order to me. "


    "More than that... It''s very likely that all the data of the separation of heaven and earth were intercepted by him."


    "Diqi... What are you? How could it attract the identity of real man Fuyun to me? "


    He was silent, and a very occasional anxiety appeared in his heart. But it soon subsided.


    "Soon... I''ll know what you really are..." he took a deep puff of smoke and squinted at the smoke dispersing with the wind: "decryption master Bibo? Don''t let me down. "


    He continued to organize his thoughts.


    He thought about why Chu Zhaonan found him. Listen to what he means, he and Qianren have already broken up. However, the practitioners can not interfere in local government affairs. That is to say


    If Qianren wants to access the cameras of the whole Mingshui Province, he must get the consent of Chu Zhaonan''s father!


    "Chutianyi..." in his mind, he came up with a figure that was not fuzzy and laughed.


    At the beginning, it should be him who stopped him from rushing to the stage... But he didn''t have much hatred for chutianyi. On the contrary, there is a sense of respect.


    A mortal, an ordinary person, in the case of thousands of Qi training monks'' great escape, can stand with other foundation building monks with no binding force to face life and death. Not to mention whether he was right or not, Xu Yangyi appreciated the integrity of this great right and wrong.


    Chu''s father, who came out of Chu Tianyi, naturally refused Qianren.


    So... As soon as he came out of the city, I''m afraid he was found by the Chu family who closely watched the movement of Mingshui province. He vaguely remembered that he had heard what Hu Jiaojiao and her brothers had said, and the elder brother was coming. Want to come, Chu Zhaonan came at that time. Although there were some twists and turns in this trip, he contacted his real base area and made him understand his situation. This meaning is no smaller than decrypting a small box!


    All the problems have come to an end here, only one, the most serious and seemingly the most difficult problem, lies in front of him.


    "To leave?" He took a deep puff.


    He hesitated for a moment. However, only two minutes later, his eyes were firm.


    Hesitant, not willing to give up the Terran, for practical school, not willing to give up, only good use!


    What he hesitated about was whether he wanted to leave a life-long mark for the real man Fuyun before he left!


    There''s no way out of heaven. Even if it''s Jindan''s dark killing order, even if he''s just practicing Qi now, he also has unique advantages!


    Fear.


    Fear of the emperor''s utensils. Fear of the emperor''s weapon! It''s his greatest dependence now!


    Real man Fuyun... He didn''t dare to make a breakthrough in this matter until he was balanced by other forces, because he wanted to monopolize the imperial weapon himself!


    Chu Zhaonan has a very interesting saying... He squinted, "except for these people, no one knows that you were named Black killing order. There''s no black order for you anywhere else. "


    In the middle... As long as you are brave enough, the space for operation is too big!


    Once successful, he may immediately be on the national wanted list! Even the reward is so high!


    That''s, really... Bold!


    Once the thought rose, it could not be calmed down any more. It rolled like a wave of fire in his chest.


    With little thought, he immediately recognized the idea.


    If you are not kind, I will never talk about loyalty.


    He was silent. In his mind, he began to make up this crazy plan bit by bit.


    "You''ll regret it..." for a long time, he stood up with a sneer: "even if you want to leave, what I promised you should be counted."


    "Well, what I got as a Terran monk Xu Yangyi belongs to me."Don''t worry... Time is enough, now, one minute can''t be wasted, but... One minute can''t be worried!


    Wrong step, wrong step. The more urgent it is, the less likely it will be!


    Success is the best choice, wealth is the best choice. This plan is to walk on a single wooden bridge with boldness, madness and extreme caution. A point off either side could drop the wire.


    "Now..." he looked at the starry night sky and said coldly, "the true face of the emperor is the key to all plans."


    "I don''t know when the clouds are floating, but I don''t know when the enemy is dark. All things, we must first know what the emperor''s tools are.


    "Floating clouds, in the face of my small practice, you dare not have the courage to cut first and then play, the interests of a hair and move the whole body..." he sneered and whistled to the sky: "I look up at you."


    With this sentence, he walked back to the national highway freely.


    Come to the car, this section of the road other cars have already left, but he found that two more people.


    Not Hu Jiaojiao, but the youth who left first.


    "Mr. Xu." With a warm face, the young man came up and took Xu Yangyi''s hand and shook it vigorously: "I''ve heard the elder brother Chu talk about you for a long time, but I saw you face to face today. I didn''t realize it in front of me. First of all, I''d like to apologize for this. I''m sorry to let Hu Jiaojiao mess with me. In the future, Mr. Xu''s business is my business of Zhao Yuanjing. "


    "Who are you?" Xu Yangyi smiles. These people should have known Chu Zhaonan. It seems that when he left, Chu Zhaonan said something to these people

 Chapter 89

    "The descendants of vice governor Zhao." Zhao Yuanjing seems to smile shyly and lowers her voice: "in the future, if Mr. Xu wants something hard to say in Mingshui Province, it''s right to find a friend... By the way, Mr. Xu, brother Chu deposited a box with me last year and said it''s yours?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. It turned out that he was the one Chu Zhaonan said.


    As for the other person, Xu Yangyi felt something interesting.


    Hu ba.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Ba, like his servant, helped them open the door and quietly sat in the driver''s seat.


    "It''s interesting." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile: "Hu Ba is also a distant relative of director Hu of the Bureau of land and resources, but he just asked me for a word. I dare not make up my mind if I want to learn martial arts from Mr. Xu. Let Mr. Xu decide. "


    "He can''t learn my martial arts." Without looking at each other, Xu Yangyi sat in the back seat.


    Hu Ba didn''t say anything, and Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t persuade him. With the sound of the car engine starting, in the night, they drove to the four big Lianchi again.


    Along the way, Zhao Yuanjing asked about Xu Yangyi''s provenance, but nothing. He felt very strange. He explored many things that the upper class must know, and even tried to use a variety of etiquette contact methods. Found that Xu Yangyi did not know.


    How can such a person let Chu Zhaonan say to him: in the future, this person''s affairs, he must do his best?


    How can such people intersect with their lives?


    However, it is this person who can''t ask anything, but his every move is not impetuous of his peers at all. On the contrary, he is quietly impressed. He could clearly feel that this silence was not made up.


    For a moment, he even had doubts about Chu Zhaonan''s sexual orientation, and then... He was extremely afraid


    In this chat, all the way to the four Lianchi.


    At night, there are many tourists and photographers camping in the four Lianchi lake. It''s night, the stars are like washing, the night sky is like ink. Silver sprinkled on the surface of the lake, like a floating mirror. Fireflies are flying in the grass by the lake in summer. The gentle wind and the low voice of the people, not only did not make it noisy, but reflected its tranquility.


    By the endless pool water, more than ten dead volcanoes, like the torch at night, stand in the almost sacred tranquility. Among them, a huge extinct volcano with a height of 1000 meters and a width of 3000-4000 meters, like the sacred fire in the torch, is adjacent to the sky.


    "Sir, this is the famous Quaternary Volcanic Group in China. The four Lianchi volcanic groups are composed of 15 volcanoes. The biggest one is called Laoheishan Li Zongyuan respectfully helps Xu Yangyi open the car door and explains with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the volcanoes in front of him. The sky is vast, the wild is vast, in the vast, like fifteen sharp swords. From a distance, it is shocking.


    However, who can imagine that in the largest Laoheishan volcano lake, hundreds of meters underwater, there is a millennium old demon?


    The magic of creation, the legacy of ancient times and the beauty of Zhong Tiandi finally gather here. It forms the truth that is hard for human beings to know.


    "Mr. Zhao." Xu Yangyi looked at 15 volcanoes, which were rolling up and down like a crouching tiger at night, and said faintly, "I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was slightly upset. He would do what Chu Zhaonan told him. However, if Xu Yangyi doesn''t take the initiative to get along with himself, will he stick this face?


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xu. I''ll just have a rest on your car." But he didn''t show anything, and He Xi still laughed: "when Mr. Xu leaves tomorrow, let''s go together. Do you mind? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at him and nodded: "if we don''t come back tomorrow night, you can go by yourself."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded with a smile, lit a cigarette, squinted at the back of Xu Yangyi and Li Zongyuan, and suddenly sneered: "it''s enough to pretend."


    "Do you think it''s great to have brother Chu to support you?" He put his hands in the middle of the room and combed his hair, which was blown away by the night wind: "I''m willing to help you, and I''m not willing to help you. Although it''s all business, there''s a big gap..."


    Xu Yangyi and Li Zongyuan walked to the foot of the mountain, not on the right road, but in a very remote place.


    From getting off the bus, Li Zongyuan carried a bag. Now, he opened the bag, which contained camouflage clothes and military boots.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi began to change his clothes. A few minutes later, he took a deep breath: "it''s still refreshing."


    "Are you sure it''s up here?""Don''t worry, sir. That''s right."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, stepped back a few steps, the next second, Lingli suddenly run the whole body! The powerful force in the middle of Qi training makes the whole person rush towards the mountain wall without road like an arrow from the string!


    "97... Tiger Crane!"


    Every time Xu Yangyi stepped on it, a deep dent appeared immediately. As soon as you rush forward, it''s six or seven meters away. Like a gecko climbing up, he climbs up in the night without any attention.


    "Kacha... Kacha..." as he climbed up, he didn''t know that a man with a full face and beard was shaking and pressing the shutter with his hand. He didn''t dare to turn on the lights. His Adam''s apple was shaking desperately. His hand was shaking like a wind. The camera was facing Xu Yangyi.


    It''s a crude tent with a beard and a middle-aged man with bread, milk and some antiseptic food beside his legs. However, he didn''t have time to eat at all. Just now, he set up the DV to make a private teaching documentary about the night of the four big Lianchi. Mistakenly want to go to the toilet, to DV looked at one eye, this eye, but saw the thing!


    This is definitely not human!


    If it''s human, it''s impossible to run up the mountain like this!


    Jump six or seven meters... Run on the mountain where there is no road at all. This is Tarzan, isn''t it?


    "Unknown... This must be unknown..." his breath was very short, just like the astronomy enthusiast who photographed the live UFO. In his right hand, he was holding a newspaper, on which it was said: four big Lianchi surprised the mysterious water monster. Now, it''s just a hand, but I don''t know how to put it.


    I want to put it on my leg, but I can''t bear it. I take it up and put it down several times. Finally, I throw it on the ground and shout to the tent in a low voice: "Lao Fang! Lao Fang! Come on! Get up! It''s a big deal! "


    Yelled several times, no response, he was sweating. I want to go in and wake each other up, but I''m afraid I''ll miss this amazing scene! Between this tangle and anxiety, he leaned over and over, with anxiety and excitement on his face. Finally, he bit his teeth and cried several times without waking up. I stopped! You deserve not to see it!


    He excitedly fiddled with the DV, trying to get the camera closer, but... Now it''s too far away, he can only shoot a humanoid object, running and jumping like a vigorous rock gazelle on a kilometer inclined cliff. Even he was not sure if it was a person!


    snowman? A species not found in legend? Super martial arts master?


    what the fuck! Either way, he was too excited to sleep!


    "Damn... Damn! If I had known I could shoot this, I would have bought tens of thousands of professional cameras! This, this is so fuckin ''strong! " He clenched his teeth and rubbed his hands excitedly, and all his sleepiness disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi did not know that he had been regarded as a snowman, a non-human species. Climbing this kind of mountain, not to mention the middle stage of Qi training, even in the early stage, is no trouble at all. Li Zongyuan had already appeared in the shape of a demon and followed him step by step.


    "Why don''t I give you a ride, sir?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. He felt that he hadn''t moved for a long time. He just wanted to move his body.


    Holding a rock in his hand and stabbing his feet in the mountain like a chisel, he squinted at the bright moon and stars in the sky. Still so far away from themselves, but, at this moment, it seems to be able to reach.


    At your feet are trees hundreds of meters high, the size of ants, and even invisible tents.


    Overhead, the moonlight dyed the night clouds in different shades. Occasionally a night bird can be seen flying by. Fresh air into the heart, as if to let people all be on tenterhooks.


    "When you swing your chest, you will see a layer of clouds, and you will see a bird returning." He sighed with sympathy.


    "Good poem!" Li Zongyuan lost no time in praising.


    "..." Xu Yangyi quietly glanced at the illiterate, and once again gently grasped his hand. This time, he used his spiritual power, which was more than ten meters, and passed by in a flash. Then, hands like tiger claws, dexterously grasped the cliff.


    "Damn it! "Damn it He this action, let the beard has eyes shine: "this is a flying rat! What the hell is this? Shanjing? Wild monster? A jump of 20 meters? Frog reincarnation? "


    He almost got into the camera. He even guessed about dozens of species and what the creature looked like nearby. Can it be the whole body hair? Could it be one eyed tusks? Is the hand longer than the knee?


    Damn it! Damn it! It''s all bloody DVS! It suck!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that there was a quiet audience. Just after his spiritual power broke out, he climbed to the top of the mountain in just over half an hour.Li Zongyuan followed, panting heavily. At the beginning, when Xu Yangyi didn''t use the spiritual power, he could keep the same level only relying on the body strengthened by practice. But once he broke out the spiritual power, he would be far behind!


    Xu Yangyi smiles, looking from him. There are more than 100 meters to reach the top of the mountain, he took a deep breath, forced down the heart boiling hot.


    From the graduation ceremony, the word "Diqi" followed him like a shadow. Everything about him has something to do with the emperor.


    Zhu Hongxue, the mysterious space, the king of the eternal Sutra, the black killing order... It''s like a line that pulls everything together. Now... It''s finally coming out

 Chapter 90

    With a push at his feet, he rushed to the top of the mountain like a sharp arrow.


    But, at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. Then, with an angle that is impossible for ordinary people, he leaned back in mid air, turned around and suddenly jumped onto Li Zongyuan''s back.


    "Eye of heaven!" At the same time, he lowered his roar and his eyes turned red.


    "Good heavens!" On the other side, the beard screamed with fear. Once again, he was sure that it was not human!


    Demon body, he can''t see it, so he can only see the human shape object rushing to the top of the mountain, a volley upside down, just like this, just like this... Stopped in the mid air?!


    "What is this?" At this moment, a short male voice came from his side. A thin middle-aged man pushed him away and stared at DV redly: "Lao Zhou! You, you don''t call me! This is the mountain god


    "I have called you many times!" Lao Zhou was also in a hurry. They crowded together. Their heads seemed to grow together. They didn''t dare to breathe loudly. They looked at DV without blinking.


    "Master?" Li Zongyuan was about to open his mouth when he suddenly felt a chill in front of him.


    A drop of liquid, dropped to the other side''s forehead, he habitually put out his tongue to lick, eyes suddenly a bright.


    This... Is blood!


    "Shh..." Xu Yangyi squatted on Li Zongyuan''s back, patted each other''s head and made a silent gesture. His eyes were heavy in the air. Under the eye of heaven, there is no escape. He finally saw... From the old black mountain volcano spread around, don''t know how far... Like spider web general, boundless silver line!


    Just like this dead volcano, there is a thin mirror parallel to the ground. The moonlight refracts on it, reflecting the moonlight of death!


    He had no doubt that if he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been torn apart just now!


    Even if he reacts fast enough, at the moment, there are seven or eight red marks on his arms, three points into the flesh, and the blood drips down from his hands like a spring, dripping onto Li Zongyuan.


    He stretched his arm calmly. This is the first time he has been injured since his graduation ceremony.


    A ghostly figure appeared on the top of the mountain. Against the light, I couldn''t see his face clearly. The sound is like a rusty knife grinding: "the Ming family does business, and they retreat."


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Gently pull, the body climbs again, jump to the bottom of the whole silk array, stretch out a finger, and flick.


    "Hum..." a sound like a chime came from the silk thread, and the thin silver thread of that hair vibrated gently. Then, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, hundred pass ten million!


    "Hum..." thousands of silk threads vibrate at the same time, which makes people tremble!


    Between each other, even can only accommodate one arm to enter.


    No one saw that a black hair on the man''s Baihui acupoint spread out, thousands of kilometers away, next to the pool water.


    There is a smooth rock like a mirror. A young man with a stiff suit stood on the stone, which was only four or five meters long and wide.


    He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He had a calm look. There was no place to be brilliant, but there was a red vertical line between his eyebrows. His shawl was silver and his hair was satin. In his hand, he gently shook a folding fan. It was not the Xiangfei bone fan, but the silk face and jade bone. The white fan was unfolded by his jade like hands.


    "The ten mile Pavilion is full of frost... How old is his white hair..." he is not handsome or beautiful, but he has a kind of elegant and unattainable temperament. Even if his face is not outstanding, walking in a group of people, it must be the focus of attention.


    "There is no regret in this life, there is no mistake in this life... There is fate in the next life, and the next life moves." He sighed slightly, brushed the floor and unfolded the fan: "the position of the 14th, someone has come up."


    Behind him, it''s not shawl hair at all, but... Boundless silver hair! Spread out from the ground like mercury! Spread thousands of meters... Thousands of meters! To the entire crater of the volcano are wrapped in a layer of silver!


    Then, spread out again, as if endless, full of the whole night sky!


    The sky is like a mirror screen array, which is made of his long silver hair!


    "Shenzun, do you need me to help you?" Behind him stood three Chui elders in Zhongshan suits. Their accomplishments were the later stage of Qi training. However, he was extremely respectful to this young man. Young people, however, have just entered the middle stage of Qi training.


    "No need." The man, known as shenzun, closed his folding fan, looked at the dead volcano Lake thousands of meters in front of him like a mirror, and murmured: "the time agreed by master Bibo is coming. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When you welcome him, you should drive"As for the moth..." he hit it gently with a folding fan in his palm. His clothes, folding fans and shawls were totally out of proportion, but they seemed to be as natural as a whole on him: "at midnight, when he came here at the moment of the devil, he must have sought to decipher it. If he can come up, I can make him kneel beside me and give him a chance after I finish asking. "


    The old man bowed slightly and said with a smile, "God is merciful."


    "Brush..." Xu Yangyi head, a hundred meters away, small sand, rolling down. The shadow came to his head and looked down at him against the moonlight. Then he found that he was a middle-aged man with a face of about forty years old and no expression.


    An ordinary Chinese tunic suit. However, his eyes, there is no trace of expression, the whole person does not have a trace of temperature. Even the walking posture is mechanical, just like the corpse who just crawled out of the graveyard. Looking at Xu Yangyi coldly, he repeated: "the Ming family does business and retreats idly."


    "Quack..." at the same time, behind Xu Yangyi, Li Zongyuan said in a strange voice: "first, sir, he is not human."


    The other party has no idea when to turn into a human shape, Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up.


    Li Zongyuan''s whole face suddenly grew some pimples, and then retracted. His eyes were still big in one second, bulging out of his eyes, and his pupils were scattered. The next second he changed back to human shape. Black clouds came out of him, and yellow liquid in his seven orifices continued to diffuse... Xu Yangyi knew at a glance that he was going to be a demon.


    This situation is as like as two peas Zhu Hongxue did at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." It''s rare that Li Zongyuan''s mind was very clear. He shook his head and said, "I always feel that... My body is inexplicably hot, and the sea of Qi is shaking. I, I don''t know why."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and raised his chin to the man in Zhongshan suit: "isn''t he human?"


    "Yes..." Li Zongyuan seemed to be enduring something, biting his teeth and saying: "the Ming family is the Ming God family... Their noumenon has never been revealed. But according to the most reliable legend... It should be Tianchong, the Yellow Emperor Chiyou period... That''s their name, modern... Keke... Their name is silkworm... "


    "Puppet... Puppet supernatural power... Ming family''s unique supernatural power... Master, be careful, Ming family, demon Xiu''s family has been handed down for more than 1000 years..."


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand, Stop the other person from saying, "are you ok?"


    "I..." Li Zongyuan just opened his mouth, his whole mouth cracked to his cheek, and said painfully: "master... Help me, I can''t do it... I don''t know what happened..."


    He was worried that Xu Yangyi would not care about him at all.


    Originally, the contract of life and death is always one-way. When the master dies, the demon pet will die. The demon pet is dead. The master has nothing to do with it.


    Whether he will die or not has nothing to do with Xu Yangyi himself. The other side has no reason to save him.


    The uneasiness in his eyes almost became the essence. In the body, blood and aura are all boiling. Xu Yangyi looked at him for three seconds and nodded.


    Li Zongyuan shivered and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Xu Yangyi did not move. Ming family... He has read some records. As a Terran friar, some big forces must be clear about demon cultivation.


    For example, the Ming family, which has been handed down for more than 1000 years, has witnessed almost half of the development of Chinese history. There were three golden elixirs under the door, the number seems not much, but at the same time, he was the first!


    So, this family, there is a title: Yuan baby under the first person!


    Even if the Ming family hasn''t come out of the golden elixir in recent hundreds of years, the top five of the Chinese demon clan are almost certain!


    But, so what?


    Since Li Zongyuan is his demon pet, if he wants to kill or cut, he is the only one who can make the decision. There is no reason for others to stop him from saving him!


    Even if you throw him up and kick him down, it''s his business.


    No one is allowed to interfere in his affairs!


    "Red lotus in ten directions..." his hand quickly picked up the formula. In the context that he had already remembered, the silent aura suddenly became noisy!


    Li Zongyuan, even though he was almost mentally strong, trembled when he heard the soft words!


    This... But in public!


    This is in 15 dead volcano scenic spots!


    The demon body can be hidden, but the magic power can''t be hidden at all! Once Xu Yangyi uses this move, according to the boundless degree of silver


    The whole sky will be a sea of fire!


    "Well?" By the lake, the brow of the man with the folding fan wrinkled inadvertently.He felt... In the direction of the fourteenth, a thrilling aura was gathering in mid air at an amazing speed!


    His heart trembled to the point that he felt moved!


    "It seems that more than moths are coming up..." his eyes dropped. Just surge of shock will be suppressed in the bottom of my heart.


    That''s the wave of magic power


    This man... Is crazy... Dare to use magic power in the mortal world! Around the volcano lake, there are at least dozens of campers. Once used, the power and the power of the confrontation, the world will change color!


    Witnesses... Dozens of people in the crater, at least hundreds below!


    How dare he?


    Is he not afraid of the pursuit of the practice court?


    It''s so lawless that he doesn''t dare!


    "Monks forbid people to show their saints, because we are the real Superman..." the folding fan man''s eyes narrowed: "you are forcing me to show my saints with you in front of mortals... So..."


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, five seconds later, suddenly opened, eyes, has completely become white, no pupil!


    "I will complete you!"

 Chapter 91

    His long hair, spread all over the volcano lake, spread all over the sky long hair, at the moment, no wind automatically, the sky, as if set off a silver wave!


    From a distance, it looks like an avalanche, from a close view, it looks like an ice tide!


    "Clear God, respect the way, Zhu Yanchi!"


    Along the outer edge of the volcanic lake, more than 20 figures quietly stood up from the darkness.


    They all wore tunas like as two peas, and they were almost the same as men Xu Yangyi had seen before.


    "Jie. Wei Shen sword array..." the man pinched the Jue with both hands and grinned his teeth with a sneer: "give him to me... Fight him down."


    "Boom!" At this moment, Xu Yangyi hands, ten fingers, all burst out a bright flame!


    It is so obvious, like a lamp in the dark, no matter how far away people, all see clearly.


    "Ah, wife, what do you think that is?" At the foot of the mountain, in front of a sleeping tent, a newly married family, whose husband was holding his son and making trouble, suddenly said to his wife in doubt, "look... Am I wrong?"


    His wife raised her head with a smile. As soon as she took a look, her eyes widened: "no, you''re right. What''s flashing on the mountain? Not... Burning? "


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Another tent, a few donkey friends drinking beer, looked at the volcano lake not far from the top: "fire?"


    On the other side, in front of DV... Lao Zhou, Lao Fang, two people, open mouth, can''t believe their eyes!


    This humanoid... Hand, on fire?


    No, no, no... it seems that the fire was made by itself?!


    What the hell is this!


    "I, I feel..." Lao Zhou touched his chest and said in a trembling voice: "I, do we see monsters?"


    "Fire At the same time, with a roar, Xu Yangyi''s spirit gathered in his hands and suddenly pressed the silver "mirror" in the sky!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the fire oil! From this point on, in the sky, from his point on, there are countless flames with traces!


    It''s the seal formed by countless hairs. After being burned by fire, it''s the wonder of blooming flame and flowers in the sky!


    But ten seconds, 100 meters... 300 meters... 500 meters... Thousands of meters!


    The whole sky reflects a cobweb burned by fire!


    The fierce burning of the flame, so that the sky are reflected into a red, so that the stars in the sky are pale! Sunset, are burned into a red!


    "My God!!" At that moment, the whole four Lianchi tourist areas were boiling!


    Skynet!


    Burning Skynet!


    I have a Skynet on my head?! Follow the fire, you can see how big the net is!


    Who started the fire? Who made the net?


    "Camera! video camera! No, no! mobile phone! Cell phone A man screamed wildly, as if he had won the lottery, shouting at the top of his voice to the people in the tent: "come out! Come on out! Shit! Look! Come and see! The most amazing spectacle of nature


    "This, what kind of natural phenomenon is this?" On the other side, an old man''s face was ruddy as a girl in heat. He took the camera with all his strength and shot it regardless of memory: "it''s wonderful! What a suspense! How beautiful! I promise! This is definitely the whole China this year... No! The most wonderful natural landscape in the world


    "The trough! What the hell is this? "¡° "The end of the world?"¡° My God, it''s so beautiful¡° I can''t believe it


    There were only two people, not surprised. They just looked at the cobweb burning fire in the sky with dementia, as if it cut off the sky and the earth. That kind of power, that kind of shock as if the God was angry, made their hearts cold!


    "Demon, demon, demon, monster!" Lao Zhou''s voice was hoarse and he was shaking all over. Only they... Only they know, it''s all the humanoid monster!


    "Monster! Monster! Lao Zhou, this is a monster! There are really monsters in this world Lao Fang is also screaming, not just them... Now all the people in Sifang Lianchi wake up and scream, but Lao Fang is very excited!


    "Old Zhou! These things must be kept well! We, we are the people who really witness monsters


    "We can fuckin ''prove it! There are really monsters in this world


    The silver net separates the boundary between the bottom of the mountain and the top of the mountain. It is a flat mirror in mid air. At the moment, in the hands of Xu Yangyi, all into fly ash!What a powerful force... Xu Yangyi''s heart is full of emotion at the moment. He knows that red lotus is powerful, but in the training room, he still suppresses the power. Now, all the actions, the marvelous scene of the sky and the sea of fire, the exclamations and the unconscious screams below, all made him realize clearly how powerful the magic power is!


    It''s just the magic power of fire control formula... After that, there will be the magic power of the next three steps!


    So, how strong should it be?


    How strong should we be when we build our own foundation in the future and are beset with ten kinds of magical powers?


    "Go Not thinking much, he grabbed Li Zongyuan, who was already unconscious, and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    But the next second, he stopped.


    He took a breath on his fists. He used all his strength to make a hole in the mountain that could hold one person and threw Li Zongyuan in.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, more than 20 men are as like as two peas in front of him, wearing the same more than 20 men of the same height. Under the moonlight, it emits a chilling murderous atmosphere, as if waiting for their arrival.


    He never believed that this was the foundation building friars, because they were all at the beginning of Qi training!


    However, only the foundation can fly!


    "It''s a mystery." He broke the knuckles and made a clear sound: "this is your trump card?"


    "Brush brush..." at this moment, as a response, the more than 20 people raised their heads together, and their whole faces split like building blocks. However, it is not a brain at all, but the mechanical structure can be seen faintly!


    "Kaka kaka..." with the sound of a gear rotation, a bright sword, even from their mouth. Moreover, the seemingly mechanical action made Xu Yangyi unable to see through.


    Is this an array?


    The double fists are placed in front of his chest. Xu Yangyi is ready to face more than 20 sword edges and more than 20 puppets with swords!


    This is the magic power of the other side!


    This is the real magic power vs magic power!


    In the moonlight, more than 20 sharp swords, shining with cold light and emitting the light of death, spit out from their mouths. Then, more than 20 people twist their bodies and reverse their joints at an inhuman angle, just like fish marching in the water. The air is their water. No longer standing, but the whole person as if lying in the air, head at Xu Yangyi, like the air ready to impact swordfish!


    "Kaka kaka..." a mechanical sound, like the death knell, rang through the heaven and earth. More than 20 sharp swords, aim at him at the same time!


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body''s spiritual power suddenly turns on. Li Zongyuan doesn''t care about his life very much. The other party hasn''t completely surrendered up to now, but he has been with him for so long. He didn''t mind saving each other''s life if he could.


    "Kill More than 20 puppets uttered hoarse voices. In a flash, they turned into more than 20 phantoms, just like butterflies wearing flowers. With a little cold stars, they swarmed towards Xu Yangyi!


    "Quiet..." at the moment when the two sides were about to contact, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the volcanic lake in the distance.


    "Brush..." a faint blue halo, a faint halo of diffusion, erupted from the volcanic lake. No one was given any reaction time at all. Half a second later, Xu Yangyi, the more than 20 puppets and the man by the lake were all unable to move.


    It is like a woman''s veil, gentle, elegant, but with suffocating beauty, irresistible power.


    Then, with a light sound of "hum", a light blue light shield that only friars can see fell on the dead volcano lake.


    "You Taoist friends are at ease. From now on, no one outside can know everything about us." The voice is very strange, first listen, ethereal. Listen again, but people can''t tell men from women at all. The first half of the sentence is still male, and the second half becomes female.


    "This is..." by the lake, the man''s eyes brightened slightly, then bowed respectfully and said with a smile: "welcome master Bibo."


    His seemingly boundless hair, at this moment, turned into a trace of aura, disappeared, and once again became the appearance of shawl hair.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He just felt the power of stillness in his body.


    This kind of power... Should be to build a foundation, or... Higher!


    There are millions of land in China, and there are more than the top giants on the list!


    The voice, eh, said casually: "Daheishan hasn''t been stained with blood for more than 300 years... It''s a guest. What''s the system of fighting and killing?"


    Although the voice is strange, it doesn''t have the air of killing. Voice just fell, Xu Yangyi only feel a loose body confinement, standing firmly on the ground.More than 20 puppets in front of him suddenly broke up and fell down.


    Then, Li Zongyuan''s comatose body soared into the air, slowly flew to the pool water, and finally, quietly sank into the pool water.


    "Daoyou''s demon pet is a little interesting. It''s advanced here. Stay with me for an hour, and you will wake up automatically. Don''t worry, Daoyou. "


    Advanced?


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow slightly. Li Zongyuan''s one horned toad demon body is a miscellaneous brand. Now it can be promoted?


    Generally speaking, any monster is a god beast. It''s just that most of the blood is getting thinner and thinner. If there is no chance, we will never wake up.


    Instead of thinking about it, he walked quietly to the volcano lake.


    The volcanic lake in the moonlight, thousands of meters in scope, sparkling, but people feel very mysterious.


    He walked slowly to the lake and watched the man getting closer and closer. The other side back to him, light mouth: "back down."


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    He didn''t walk fast or slow. He looked ordinary, but his mouth was slightly crooked. With both hands in your pants pocket, if you whistle twice again, you''ll come to the four big Lianchi for an outing.


    The man slightly tilted his head. In his narrow eyes, his eyes were like a flying blade, and his voice had a cold sense of killing: "one step further, you can''t get out of Laoheishan."


    Before his voice fell, his pupil had suddenly become a needle! A leg whip, with the sound of breaking air, clearly reflected in his pupil!


    pretend to be something?


    Yes, it depends on whether you have the qualification!


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Ladies and gentlemen, it''s going to be on the shelves next Monday. I''m very sorry to tell you that there are still five chapters from today to Sunday. It''s about one watch this week... Until next Monday


    I''m sorry, it''s like this. Recommendation will be arranged when it''s on the shelves. However, it was only recommended last week, and it''s not available this week, So we have to wait until next week


    In fact, this book has already reached the standard of being on the shelves, but I just wanted to wait for 30W words to be on the shelves, so I never entered the VIP chapter


    Or that sentence, the missing chapters will be added after they are put on the shelves


    Finally... Four Lianchi = = = five Lianchi, There must be a lot of Heilongjiang friends familiar with it ~ ~ always want to go to the place


    It''s not LianBo lake, it''s not LianBo Lake ~ ~ eithe

 Chapter 92

    "Presumptuous!" Three old people around gave a roar, but Xu Yangyi''s change is too fast! They don''t have a chance to stand in the way!


    "Dong!" The next second, Xu Yangyi''s foot has kicked the man''s crossed arms.


    "Dengdeng..." the man took three steps back and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "God The three elders have rushed to each other with anxiety: "you, have you..."


    If Jade''s hand raises, stops all people''s openings, the man''s vision flows: "gives you the opportunity to say own name."


    "It''s a capital crime to touch you with human body..."


    Before his words fell, a surge of anger flashed in his eyes.


    The second foot... Appears in his pupil again! Faster than the first foot! Right in front of him!


    Slender legs in mid air with a broken air sound, fast to see only a shadow!


    "God


    "Dong!" Xu Yangyi stepped on the ground, the man in this moment, has jumped in the air, his hair like hundreds of millions of snakes, infinite extension, immediately inserted around, like a spider web in general, let him mysteriously suspended in the air!


    His eyes, with a trace of shock, looked at the stone platform by the lake. He never thought that the speed of this human was so fast! It''s not very tall. It''s so explosive!


    "His body is comparable to the demon body?" This idea did not fall, he was surprised to find that there were only three people on the stone platform!


    What about the man?!


    Where have you been?


    Angry, unbelievable mixed together, behind, but came a strong wind, like a high-speed running vehicle suddenly stopped the brake!


    "Mingshen Zundao... Bind yourself in a cocoon!"


    "Hum!" His hair all over his body, instantly wrapped himself into a silk cocoon. Then, the next second, an overwhelming force, separated by layers of protection, let him feel a tremor.


    "Comparable to the human demon body..." he took a deep breath, ears, but suddenly floated a voice.


    "Xu Yangyi."


    "You remember."


    "The next time you want to do something to someone, you''d better weigh yourself first."


    quiet.


    The three old men below, looking at the sky in amazement, did not believe that the young master of his family, the contemporary God, would be beaten to such a degree by a human who did not use his magic power!


    Although hand to hand combat is not the strong point of puppet magic power, anyone in the Ming Dynasty knows that puppets are their weapons, and their weakness is their own. Everyone has practiced the ancient training method. For some ordinary friars, master Mingshen doesn''t need to use a puppet at all. He can kill them with one hand.


    But now... Was kicked away by a human?


    "Wanton!" He became a snake in Mingshen''s heart and belittled the other side... However, the other side gave him a more violent answer! There is no reconciliation, let alone flattery. One foot, two feet. Tell him again, you are not so superior as you think!


    He could no longer keep a calm, watery look.


    This is provocation! It''s an insult!


    It''s the blasphemy of the gods!


    The blasphemer... Must be paid with the soul!


    Silk cocoon suddenly into countless silk thread crack, pumping in Xu Yangyi body, but he did not block.


    This kind of small pain is better than nothing.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Mingshen coming out of the cocoon. At the moment, the other side''s silver hair was dancing, but his skin was completely black, just like the strange white talisman patterns on the body before the silkworm shed its skin. His two eyes were also dead white.


    "Open the tenth coffin..." his voice, like the cold God of death: "you want to die... I will complete you."


    "My Lord¡° Think twice, my Lord


    "When..." at this moment, a melodious bell came from the lake.


    Xu Yangyi took out his watch from his pocket and looked at it. At midnight, when he met the devil, he arrived on time!


    According to legend, from 5:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m. and at 12:00 p.m., the time of day and night rotation is the time of meeting the devil.


    During this period of time, Yin Qi is very strong, and you can see too many things that you can''t usually see. For example, now


    On the empty lake, the slow bell rings. It''s very clear in the quiet night, reverberating quietly between the craters. Every sound makes people feel peaceful and long-lasting. But listen carefully, a sense of killing madness, mixed with boundless pain, despair, but in the aftertaste of every bell, layers of tide generally come!It''s a bell that ordinary people... Can''t hear forever.


    However, this is just the essence of the bell, and no one adds any magic power to it. Although the mind is slightly affected, it is not irresistible.


    "Hua la..." at midnight, in the volcanic lake, there are rich creatures. At this moment, they all swam to the water together as if they had heard some call. Enjoy playing, as if waiting for something to come.


    They are waiting for... Waiting for the arrival of a real king at the top of the food chain in this unknown, ordinary people''s volcanic lake!


    Even the Dragon whale, the top water predator of the Cretaceous Mesozoic, is not alone here.


    What is about to emerge is the real Lord of a country and the king of a lake.


    Xu Yangyi squinted at all the changes on the lake. He was surprised to find that


    It''s foggy.


    The fog was so thick that he could hardly see anything from four meters away. But... A soft "Hua Hua" sound came slowly from the center of the lake.


    As if... Something is rising from the center of the lake.


    Very strange, fog thick hand can not see five fingers, however, the rising thing, but let everyone see its true face!


    It''s a courtyard.


    A courtyard made of all kinds of bones!


    A withered bone in a Taoist robe is striking a broken, green, three meter bronze bell with a bone one meter long.


    "Dang... Dang..." the skeleton struck the bell, and the sound spread all over the country. The fog was as silent as death, and Wangu Pavilion. If ordinary people were here, they would have been scared out of their wits!


    At midnight, when the dead bone strikes the clock, everything gives way, and the fog rises everywhere. Even the fireflies by the lake seem to feel something, quiet and quiet.


    The bell rings twelve, in the thick fog, under the water, suddenly, two huge green lights, light up.


    Hazy, dignified, and... Fast up!


    Xu Yangyi, and Mingshen, can''t help but step back. Everyone can hear the heart beating.


    It''s coming... Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, purses his mouth and clenches his fist. It is said that the big demon, Bibo old monster, who survived in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, will appear in the thick fog.


    Those two green lights... He knew very well that they were each other''s eyes staring at the top from tens of meters underwater!


    "Wow!" A loud noise! His eyes narrowed, hands habitually put forward a defensive posture, because, in his eyes, which bone Pavilion, suddenly raised!


    "No, it''s not high! But... "He took a cold breath:" but... This is the pavilion that the other party built on him! "


    A huge dark shadow, from the center of the volcanic lake, quickly uplift!


    I don''t know what it is, what''s more, I don''t know its size and length! Can only hear the huge body up, countless water down its body slide, like a dripping rain!


    "Dong..." the ground trembled slightly, and Xu Yangyi clearly felt the imbalance of the center of gravity.


    This is the other side''s step.


    "Silk..." in the thick fog, the sound of the water was like a rainstorm, and the two green lights looked like lighthouses in the fog, looking at the five people present. Everyone can see clearly that


    The lake under their feet... Falls at least five meters!


    Thousands of meters volcano Lake... Down five meters! You can imagine the other side''s demon body!


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Xu Yangyi, and Mingshen are still good, behind three people, already sweating, legs shaking.


    "Silk..." a strange sound came. Every time it came, it must be accompanied by a quiet "rustle" sound on the grass by the lake. Xu Yangyi didn''t understand at first, but he knew immediately.


    It''s... The other person''s breath!


    Once you breathe, it''s a small whirlwind from the center of the lake... The surrounding grass is low.


    "My seat is blue." An unspeakable voice of men and women sounded leisurely in the thick fog: "you Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time."


    Laoheishan, volcanic lake, Millennium giant demon, Bibo old monster, finally show up!


    I don''t know its shape, its face, its size, and even its supernatural realm.


    It, like the fog, can''t let people see its original appearance.


    His voice, not big, far from being awed by the mountains, rings clearly in everyone''s heart."I''m one of the seeds of Mingshen. I''ve met master Bibo." Mingshen forced down Xu Yangyi''s intention to kill him. He bowed slightly with a smile, and then a gold box flew to the thick fog: "I hope you will accept my little intention."


    As if the box had lost its gravity, the fog shrank obviously, and the box suddenly turned into a dark shadow and flew into it.


    A moment later, the voice sounded.


    "Three hundred years of Zhu Guo, you have a heart."


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said nothing.


    There''s nothing he can do. Ming family, he has long learned something from Li Zongyuan''s words. Compared with this kind of demon repair family, I''m really poor.


    "Don''t be alarmed. You know my rules. I, Bibo, don''t walk in the world, but I''ve never done anything to lower my price In the thick fog, the unknown beast slowly said: "I have taken your entrustment personally, and I will not let you down. The descendants of the Ming family, as one of the seeds of the contemporary Ming God, the Ming family is also predestined with us. Take it out first. "


    "My answer is that one person only has half an hour, and it''s out of date. Dear Taoist friends, take care of yourself. "


    "Yes." Mingshen replied respectfully, not to mention that he was only one of the seeds of Mingshen. There were 20 seeds in Mingshen''s family. Even if the identity of contemporary Ming God, there is no way to be afraid of this thousand year old demon.


    He took out a ring and gently wiped it. A golden light curtain suddenly appeared. Among them, an old almost broken parchment was churning.


    Storage ring!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are hot, which is the real symbol of Gao Fu Shuai. A storage ring, the price is more than one billion Chinese dollars! For him, it''s astronomical!


    Only one of the seeds of contemporary Ming God, a monk of this level, can bring it out.


    Especially... The other party''s right index finger, middle finger and ring finger, even with three rings!


    "Untie the seal." The voice of blue wave light way.


    "Master..." an old man behind Mingshen bowed and said, "it''s not that Mingjia didn''t untie it on purpose, but..."


    "Shut up." Mingshen didn''t look at each other. He arched his hand and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    He took a deep breath and put on the ring again. Suddenly, a red light, like a clear dragon song, seemed to illuminate the whole space and burst out of the ring

 Chapter 93

    However, although the momentum is huge, it can not illuminate the fog at all.


    "Dragon swallowing sunset?" Bibo seemed to be stunned: "it''s a bit interesting to use such a powerful forbidden seal to seal this ancient scroll..."


    Red light, like a dragon, revolved around the scroll three times. Mingshen bows to the end. In a flash, the whole space moved!


    Tiny, subtle, like a dragonfly flapping its wings.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He would never let go of this opportunity to gain insight. Now, even he can see it


    This is the treasure!


    "Roar!" A roar that seems to cross the river of time seems to come from the air, tearing up time, space and field, and coming here. The meaning of killing, even the invisible voice, is enough to make people scared!


    "Go." In the thick fog, a light voice sounded. With a loud "pa", the shadow moved, as if it had hit something invisible. The roar disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi sips his mouth. This skill... Still can''t see the other person''s specific realm, only knows


    Very strong... Very strong!


    It''s terrible!


    Maybe... Better than Zhu Hongxue!


    No wonder, the other side dare to have this kind of confidence, sit on the ground price. No wonder the other party dares to occupy the four big Lianchi by himself.


    "Four years ago, my father got this picture scroll, but four years later he decrypted it. Please help me. " Mingshen said.


    "Ha ha..." in the thick fog, the laughter sounded, accompanied by the "Hua Hua" sound: "the Ming family has passed on for thousands of years. Today''s demon repair aristocratic family does not say that there is no problem in the top three or the top five... You also have something that can''t be solved... It''s a little interesting."


    The thick fog contracted, and the parchment immediately flew into the fog and disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi carefully looked at all this. Originally, Li Zongyuan knew how to deal with the old demon, but the other party was temporarily advanced at the moment. He must be careful of everything.


    Although it is said that Bibo treats people with sincerity, it is not surprising that he should be more careful with this kind of millennium old demon.


    Then, he suddenly found that he could not hear anything!


    We can only see what Mingshen said to the huge shadow in the thick fog. His hearing, as if at this moment, has been deprived!


    A few seconds later, he put down his heart. This should be a deal between Bibo and Mingshen seed. He can''t hear it, and it''s normal.


    He looked at his watch again.


    Ten minutes passed.


    In this case, after he saw that he had been walking on the watch for 60 minutes, exactly half an hour, there seemed to be a slight breaking sound around him, and then his hearing returned to the noumenon.


    "I see. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of thing..." Mingshen bowed deeply with a touch of abnormal red on his face: "thank you for your help! Thank you very much


    "Ha ha..." dry laughter came from the thick fog: "younger generation of Ming family, although this thing is extremely precious. For the sake of your ancestors who have died for generations, I remind you of two things. "


    "First of all, the way of heaven rewards diligence. Great opportunities are accompanied by great risks. This is a treasure, and you have to have life to enjoy it. "


    "Second, you are just one of the seeds of Mingshen. If you want to become a contemporary Mingshen or even break through the golden elixir, you still need a chance."


    "The younger generation should bear in mind the instruction of the older generation." Mingshen bows his hand. Then, with great care, he put the ancient scroll into the storage ring with a jade box.


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes.


    Middle finger ring.


    He wrote it down in secret.


    "Younger generation, it''s your turn." In the thick fog, Bibo turned his head, as if looking at Xu Yangyi: "come on."


    Xu Yangyi is ready to take out half of the small box, but Bibo suddenly said: "live."


    Xu Yangyi stops. Then, he felt like he was flying straight into the thick fog!


    "This is..." Mingshen''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    Only they know the secret history of the Ming family, which has been handed down for thousands of years. For example


    Unless it''s something that can''t be seen by outsiders, Bibo will never pull people in front of him!


    On his parchment, he recorded a trace of earth shaking clues. Even this is taken out in front of outsiders. This kid


    Is there anything more valuable than yourself?Treasure that can''t be taken out or seen?


    "God." An old man bowed himself and said, "shall we... Start now?"


    "No..." Mingshen was cold in his eyes and licked his lips: "do you know..."


    "Master Bibo... Never cares about the life and death of his own volcanic lake... But never cares about the life and death of leaving the volcanic lake!"


    "This ape and I have an account to settle."


    Xu Yangyi involuntarily flew into the fog, about ten seconds, he finally felt that he had a foothold.


    However... This foothold is a place full of scales and tens of meters in size!


    This... Is the palm of Bibo''s hand!


    "You''re lucky." Before he opened his mouth, Bibo seemed to have a voice of infinite emotion, but it came from the thick fog: "this thing... Makes us all want to rob. You are really... Lucky... "


    Xu Yangyi''s step back slightly, immediately heard the smile of Bibo: "if I want to rob you, you can''t stand here. Although this thing has great fortune, the greater the fortune, the greater the challenge. I can''t afford to be old. "


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Yangyi looked at his watch and said it was correct.


    "In 2000, Huaxia combined the efforts of all biological and genetic scientists to develop three ultimate killing weapons." "They are real killing weapons," said Bibo. One can compete with the other. This is one of the cards of the Chinese Communist Party. Each province has the right to apply for the use of its own "Tiandao branch."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t interrupt. Although Bibo''s opening had nothing to do with the theme, he still listened attentively.


    "Practice civilization, what a beautiful term. However, it only maintains a fragile balance which is hard won on the surface. Each side is careful. Younger generation, do you know why you are so careful? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, the dark shadow in the thick fog said with a smile: "it''s very simple... It''s just annexation... Human beings know about the cultivation world and know so many treasures. They want to annex the spiritual world. In the world of practice, human beings have always been regarded as mole ants. If it were not for the big killers like proto / bullet, they would have been killed in blood. "


    "What are the consequences of this annexation? That is the cold war. Like Citi and Shahu, Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism are all on the side of human beings. What they want is incense. Almost all monks are egotistical, believing in God but not respecting God. What we cultivate is our own way and our own truth. The ID is God. The three families built the incense Road, and it is impossible to open up the human community in any case. This is the second card of mankind. "


    He laughed: "younger generation, friendship reminds us that if Yuanying still exists in the world, it can only be among the three families that have passed on for thousands of years."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, secretly wrote down.


    "The last sword... Is the thing in your hand, the imperial weapon."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and listened attentively to monk Bibo''s decryption.


    "Every emperor is in charge of the destiny of China. One of the things that is closely related to him is called the emperor''s utensil... Or, the emperor died on it and was stained with the emperor''s blood, or, it has a great origin... "


    "For example, Liu Bang''s snake chopping sword in the Han Dynasty and the lost imperial jade seal in the Qin Dynasty are all imperial implements. However, while enjoying the good fortune of a country, these imperial vessels also have great power. For example, under the Kyoto mansion, there is a snake chopping sword... Once the friars start to work on human beings, there is almost no way to live from the big round foundation to the great perfection of the golden elixir. "


    "God save the people." Bibo sighed as if with endless vicissitudes: "any Chinese master, if he practices, will be the true king of Yuanying. They are the most outstanding among thousands of people... And their souls are still guarding the land. "


    "You may not be able to see..." the huge green light group looked up at the starry night sky: "but I can see..."


    "From ancient times, they... Have been guarding against the cultivation world. In Chinese history, there were 32 kings who buried their personal utensils in the earth after their death. These imperial utensils are barriers, otherwise... Human beings today can only be slaves. In ancient times, when there were no proto / bullet and no high technology, the imperial weapon was the biggest trump card for human beings to fight against the cultivation world. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is surging. Is this half of the box a king''s tool?


    And the legend?


    This kind of... Does not exist in any book, any true secret of unofficial history? What is the secret of China left behind in history?


    He held the box quietly.


    The box was cold, but he held it hot.If... This is an imperial instrument.


    So... Which emperor in history is it related to?


    Xu Yangyi has already seen the power of it. If it is this explanation, everything will be explained.


    Why is Zhu Hongxue afraid of it?


    The golden elixir can be cut, not to mention the half step golden elixir?


    "But... The things in your hand... Are more terrible than the imperial utensils..." when Bibo said this, the huge green light flashed, and her voice could not help but bring a trace of fear.


    The first time he saw this thing, he immediately understood what it was! The first instinct is to snatch!


    This is what really exists in the legend!


    However, he immediately found that this thing... Recognized the owner!


    Identify with a person''s way! Identify with a person''s true!


    At that time, he immediately extinguished the mind.


    Legend... Too old, he dare not use his own life to test, this thing said to protect a lord, will protect the second time!


    "Younger generation..." he adjusted his mood: "China, more than 30 provinces. Every province, there is a human emperor. But... They were all dead, because they were all buried after the emperor died. It''s called the dead emperor''s tool, the Ming emperor''s tool. "


    "You may not know that in ancient times, when a king died, he... All his personal belongings, including palace maids and eunuchs, had to be buried! Of course, this is the closest group. One of the most important factors is that we will not let any imperial utensils be exiled to the outside world. "


    "However... There are always exceptions. Some of the emperor''s utensils, whose holders are not willing to die because of their great injustice, are buried in the imperial mausoleum with great resentment and curse. This kind of emperor ware is the one that has never been seen in China! The living emperor


    "The living emperor''s instrument is an immortal thing! The birth emperor could not be born because he died. Only the dead emperor, the ancient emperor who died with innumerable resentment, hatred and injustice, can make this obsession last for thousands of years. It''s ironic that a living emperor can''t produce a living emperor''s utensil, but a dead emperor can... And a living emperor''s utensil itself is a huge treasure! In his life, he only protects the Lord once, recognizes the Lord once, and decides on a person... And this person... "


    He pauses and laughs: "must have a great relationship with this emperor, and be willing to undertake his long cherished wish spanning thousands of years!"


    "At the same time... This is the only imperial instrument with 5000 years of Chinese history... It will bring the holder a great opportunity."

 Chapter 94

    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi''s heart flashed like a thunder. He never thought that the emperor''s utensils could be divided into life and death!


    The question in my heart has finally been answered. Although the answer is one-sided, it seems to raise a corner, but in fact it hides more secrets!


    His eyes twinkled. Living emperor tools, identify with their own way?


    What Tao do you identify with? If there must be an opportunity to activate, it is the kind of shock that the eight friars gave him when they faced Zhu Hongxue. But... What he realized was what a monk was! What is practice!


    Which one of them will agree to be a monk! What is practice?


    He was silent. Bibo flicked his finger. A lotus came out of the thick fog leisurely. When he touched the emperor''s utensil, suddenly, it sounded like the sound of swords and swords in the sky!


    "Dang!" Although the sound is short, it has a long aftertaste. It seems that it came from thousands of years ago, with countless killing spirit, which makes people tremble!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly felt his heart beating wildly. With the sound like ripples, it slowly subsided.


    It''s like... Something grabs your heart and pinches it.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief, but his pupils suddenly shrank!


    At this moment, the emperor''s instrument trembled, a piece of fog like blood quickly formed a curtain like a movie, and appeared in front of them!


    "That''s it!" Xu Yangyi''s feet came a violent vibration. Bibo seemed to see the most terrible thing. The whole demon body trembled and almost threw Xu Yangyi into the lake!


    Above the blood curtain, a group of pictures that seem to smell the smell of blood appear like ripples, and finally... Are clearly displayed!


    "I... I''m not reconciled..." I couldn''t see anyone, but a pale hand, slowly raised: "this is the elixir... How... How..."


    "Hua la..." the man''s hand fell down feebly, across an exquisite table and chair, and the carefully carved antique fell to the ground, with the harsh sound turned into pieces.


    Just at this moment, in front of him, facing the dark night outside the house, suddenly, a streamer like immortal light lit up! Like the sun in the night! People can''t help noticing!


    Fairy Light, golden light, lotus in the sky! In an instant, the golden light all over the sky was like a golden tent! delude one to folly!


    "Ah..." in the thick fog, two groups of green inflammation trembled violently, and the millennium old demon couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Brush!" Just at this moment, the curtain of blood broke. The scene was as silent as death.


    But three seconds, time is very short, leaving silence, but as if a century.


    "Master?" Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth, because the opposite Bibo seemed to be dead.


    There is no answer, as if you can hear a huge heartbeat, reverberating in this space.


    "Master?" Five minutes later, Xu Yangyi arched his hand again and asked for a second time.


    "Ben... I know..." ten seconds later, Bibo''s voice sounded again, but it seemed that some of his soul was lost, and his heart was full of sorrow.


    "This is the vessel of the emperor dyed with blood..." huge Lvyan looks at Xu Yangyi with a complicated look: "just now... It was the obsession of the owner of the vessel when he died... There is a professional name in the field of practice... Thousand years of regret..."


    "It carries a king''s obsession and resentment for thousands of years... Junior... Be careful, for the Sheng Di ware, Even I don''t know much. " His voice finally returned to normal: "too many things, because the owner''s obsession is too strong, you will see the last scene of this thing sealed up at that time..."


    "But that''s not the most important thing."


    Bibo sighed: "junior, can you see the last beam of light?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, his voice was extremely cautious: "that... Is also an imperial weapon!"


    "This imperial weapon, before the master died, another imperial weapon came!" His voice had already taken on a tiny tremor: "younger generation... You remember clearly... This incoming imperial weapon... I saw it when I was born... I saw it!"


    Xu Yangyi keenly feels that Bibo''s body is shaking at the moment?


    A thousand year old demon trembles because of an imperial weapon?


    He took a deep breath and arched his hand: "please, master."


    "Remember its name... Xiaodai..." Bibo''s voice was hoarse, as if trapped in the most terrible memories of the past: "it''s called... Xia Yu sword."


    He gave a bitter smile: "this name may be strange to you, but it''s another name, you must have heard of...""Xuanyuan sword..." without waiting for him to finish, Xu Yangyi forced the vibration in his heart to say.


    Silence again, and after a full minute, Bibo then said: "stars all over the sky, rootless lotus... Golden light as gauze, powerful Xuanyuan... It... Is Xuanyuan sword! That''s right... It''s the most powerful Xuanyuan sword ever


    "Someone... Killed this king with an imperial weapon! And this little box... Had a fight with Xuanyuan sword! So it was cut in half! You''ve got the top half! "


    "When he was killed by an immortal weapon, the king, with a thousand years of hatred, nourishes his heart and spirit on his deathbed with incomparable hatred... This is the only tool of emperor in the 5000 year history of China!"


    "It''s like this... It must be like this... That''s right..."


    Bibo''s voice, has fallen into a cycle, however, this answer, let it can''t believe!


    Who is it? Such a bold regicide!


    And... Unexpectedly took out now already lost the most powerful Ming emperor Xuanyuan sword!


    And Xuanyuan sword... Has been stained with Emperor''s blood! Who is the soul under the death sword?


    This instrument of emperor Sheng is ordinary in itself. But after being cut into two by Xuanyuan sword, with endless hatred, it has been quietly spread to modern times!


    He let out a long sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to think about the secret. It''s so terrible, it''s beyond the scope of his participation.


    "Younger generation, do you dare to take it now?"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the simple box and sighed in his heart.


    Over thousands of years, persistent, with endless resentment, hatred, injustice, to cast this piece of emperor?


    Which emperor are you?


    What kind of color have you left in history?


    A long sigh, as if across the ancient and modern, and then he did not hesitate to hold the box.


    But now, you belong to me!


    No matter who forged you, no matter who you used to be, now, you are just my blessing of Xu Yangyi!


    Bibo''s eyes flickered, as if thinking about something, and finally shook his head slightly.


    "What a firm mind... Or... A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?"


    "It''s just, it''s just... It''s not for me. It''s a tool for emperor''s birth. It''s a five thousand year taboo in China. I don''t need to fight for it when I recognize the Lord."


    He sighed deeply in his heart. In his life and chance, he chose the former. There was a touch of jealousy in his eyes for thousands of years. After a long time, he calmed down and coughed softly: "every piece of imperial ware has a successor. At present, Huaxia has more than 30 successors. However, the successor of Ming emperor''s utensils should not go out of the province. As long as he is in the province, he can frighten the people in the province. "


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "thank you for your help."


    He looked at his watch for half an hour.


    "I have a few more questions."


    As if nodding, Bibo continued: "I know what you want to ask, and I haven''t finished. But you have to ask, what is depicted on this imperial vessel? Who does it belong to? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, this is where he doubts.


    "Ha ha... Boy... I don''t know whether you are too lucky or too bad... There is a line of symbols carved on the edge of this unique Shengdi ware. You may think it is a pattern, but I happen to know these patterns."


    With a smile, Bibo''s voice became dignified: "this... Is hieroglyphic, which means: unlock its secret!"


    "Younger generation, the imperial instrument in your hand is incomplete. I don''t know why, you activate it and bear its fate and cause and effect. However, you''d better find other parts of it as soon as possible, otherwise... "He shook his head:" it''s a tool of emperor''s birth... Five thousand years, a nation, more than one billion people, only one thing... Who died in its hands? How much hatred, how much hatred, who is it? Can it last for a thousand years? No one knows what will happen. "


    "Is there a clue?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and asked immediately.


    "Of course..." Bibo laughed, "but now, are we going to talk about your terms?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "since I''m here, I know the rules. Please tell me."


    Almost without hesitation, Bibo immediately said, "the secret of Shengdi''s utensils... You must share them with me!"


    "I don''t want you and me to read it together, but... You can write it to me personally, and you can''t leave any paper and pen! And made a heart oath, you are willing to share with this seat! You are responsible for all the cause and effect! "That''s his price!


    He didn''t dare to think about it, especially after he knew it was a regicide. He didn''t dare to imagine what the consequences of karma would be!


    Fortunately... He squints at Xu Yangyi. He''s just a little monk practicing Qi. He doesn''t know whether causality really exists. His cultivation and insight are far from the time to contact these things


    Only those who are above the golden elixir are qualified to pursue cause and effect and the leading edge, How to coax?


    In particular, it''s Machiavellian.


    Everything is in my own hands. What you master is nothing else, but the most important knowledge and information!


    That''s the advantage of living long!


    If he does not agree, he will never know the most important thing!


    He promised to share the treasure and bear the cause and effect. This is the perfect way to avoid the cause and effect.


    Fishing for hundreds of years, finally... Finally a real big fish on the hook! This sum is worth the ticket price!


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    In his mind, he thought about all this quickly.


    There is no doubt that there is a big hole in this condition, but now, he must agree.


    Whether it is cultivation or knowledge, he is not at the same level as old demon Bibo

 Chapter 95

    "I promise." He didn''t hesitate, knowing that it was Yang Mou. The most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation.


    "Great goodness!" After laughing for a full minute, Bibo said, "there are some clues left on this box... Although it''s not complete, do you know why there are five holes in this box? But only one person? "


    Maybe he was in a good mood. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he said with a smile, "do you know the five elements God?"


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head. For the practical school, he only cares whether it is easy to use or not, regardless of the source.


    "Younger generation..." Bibo said with a smile: "all Chinese theories are based on the five elements, which is the root of Chinese practice. And this root is from the book of changes. "


    "The book of changes is the common origin of Chinese Taoism and Confucianism... The five main gods are the five stars, the year star, the town star, the firefly, the Taibai and the Chenxing! They also have a name. It''s called... Five star primordial God. "


    "The man engraved on the box... No, God, its name is Taisui!"


    "The head of a leopard, the head of a pig, the head of a horse."


    "Next, you need to find a human antiquist. Human beings are far superior to me in the identification of dynasties. Find out what generation this is, and then... Look for the emperors who worshipped Taoism or Confucianism in this era and died of great injustice. I bet that the second half of the incomplete utensils of emperor Sheng is there! "


    "There, where is it?" Xu Yangyi asked immediately.


    Bibo laughed: "where do you think... After an emperor dies, what can he take away?"


    "Only by combining the two, can you get a glimpse of the real information that Shengdi utensils bring to you. Now you may get some benefits from it, but... Hehe, the Shengdi utensils that come out every five thousand years, is that all?"


    "The real information hidden in it can only be opened when it is really complete."


    Silence, Xu Yangyi is digesting the information.


    Tonight''s long talk finally untied the final knot in his heart.


    Otherwise, if you use the elixir to practice, there will always be a barrier in your heart. I can''t see it at first. The later I go, the more entangled I will be. In the end, once I become paranoid, I will become a demon. I''m afraid it''s hard to improve.


    Now, he felt that everything was gone.


    I was chased because of it.


    This small box has such a big origin.


    It''s no wonder that it carries such skills as the king of the eternal Sutra.


    What do you want me to do?


    What are you pursuing with your thousand years of hatred?


    But... None of that matters.


    As long as you can help me to the top, I will fulfill your wish!


    "Thank you very much." He arched his hand. Tonight, it seems that there is no real harvest. For his heart, the growth and reinforcement of his soul are far more than decades of practice.


    He looked at his watch for forty-two minutes.


    "Remember our agreement." The huge green light flashed, just as Bibo was going to sink. Xu Yangyi suddenly turned around: "there''s one more thing, I hope the elder can give us some advice."


    "What''s the matter?" There is no need for Bibo. It''s not too bad to do small things with ease.


    It is in a good mood, very good, really think who has the leisure to decrypt in the four Lianchi?


    Even if there is a reward, let him decrypt, the price is also very high... But he only set the reward that most families can afford.


    My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It was only by chance that he came up with the idea of fishing.


    One hundred years... Two hundred years... Three hundred years later, he finally arrived today!


    This vote is enough to make up for 300 years! Enough to make up for their own pressure on those ants disgusting intolerance!


    This... Is a piece of emperor born utensil that has been produced in 5000 years by hundreds of Chinese kings!


    He smiles gently in the thick fog, and he doesn''t know which emperor he is... With such a strong hatred, he is already on top of thousands of people, and he still has such obsession. Actually condensed this kind of legendary thing. And the king''s thousand year old hatred obviously has a great relationship with the cultivation world... It can attract the attack of the holder of Xuanyuan sword. I dare not bear the cause and effect. However, the greater the cause and effect, the greater the chance!


    Life and death, only in one thought. This kind of stupid thing, let that Terran silly boy to bear is enough.


    "There should be no problem in the cultivation of the predecessors. The younger generation made a little mistake after they got the imperial instrument. Please help meBibo''s look is dignified at last. At least... The boy can''t die before he gets the secret collection.


    "Yes." He lightly answered a sentence, Xu Yangyi only felt a burst of cold, as if the body gave birth to a pair of eyes, looking at all his secrets.


    He once again guessed about Bibo''s cultivation, which pushed up a level.


    "No problem... Etc." Bibo carefully swept all the places of Xu Yangyi, and there was no abnormality until he came to the air sea. After he had seen it for a while, he suddenly found that there was something floating in the surging aura of the air sea.


    "Let me take a closer look." He slightly narrowed his eyes, the next second, he... See!


    It''s a stone seed.


    But... This seed, it knows!


    The name that makes the devil tremble!


    "Seal... Seal... Seal... Seal God knot!" In his heart, as set off a tidal wave: "impossible! impossible! It''s, it''s not possible! This kind of thing... This kind of thing... "


    "I see... I see! i see! So that''s it! "


    "Wow Turbulent lake, suddenly set off tens of meters high waves! Bibo''s two huge eyes are flickering. Anyone who looks at them can understand that he has been greatly shocked!


    Xu Yangyi was well prepared. This was the first thing that appeared only after he had finished his practice. He really didn''t know what it was.


    "This is..." Mingshen''s eyes were awed and looked at the huge fog. He found that the fog was dissipating!


    "Is it that master Bibo was shocked? But how? Is he just a monk practicing Qi? "


    At this moment, the starry sky, the Big Dipper, the first star, Tianshu, burst out a burst of dazzling light!


    The shaking blue wave, trembling all over, suddenly looked up at the sky, hissed out a roar: "I don''t agree with you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "I just took a look! Just a glance! For what? How can you kill a real person? "


    "Are you God''s will?"?! Fart! Who gave you the right to cut off the real person


    Real person!


    Xu Yangyi, Mingshen, all stepped back.


    Change, too fast, too sudden!


    Master Bibo... No, real Bibo, suddenly went crazy and roared out of his own realm for the first time in history!


    Real person! Immortal Jindan! You can''t be a real person without a golden elixir!


    These are not the reasons for Xu Yangyi''s immediate vigilance. The real reason


    Someone... Is chopping him?


    Kill the demon?


    Kill the real monster?


    Who dares?!


    In the sky... There was no answer. Then, under the light of snow gauze, six stars, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, burst out a soft moonlight!


    "Tian Yao Jue... GUI Xiang Xuanwu!"


    Life and death crisis, suddenly filled the whole body of Bibo! At this moment, he did not dare to control others, with a roar, a fierce wave of aura, suddenly burst out!


    "Dong..." a huge earthquake, the whole Laoheishan dead volcano pass, all trembled!


    "Boom!" All the water of the four Lianchi pools is flying up in the air. At this moment, the bottom of the pool is visible!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, he seemed to see a fin.


    "I want to kill you! It''s not that easy! " Blue water drinks furiously, with more crazy Laughter: "TIANYAO Jue! "Cross the river with demons!"


    "Brush!" In this second, all the lakes in mid air turned into pale blue armor like scales! The defense is over it!


    Thousands of meters of volcanic lake, at this moment, all are wrapped by this armor!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and quickly retreated. Mingshen also ignores the image again, and retreats crazily!


    Someone... Someone is really fighting against the Jindan demon who has lived for more than a thousand years!


    However, in their eyes, they had the same burning flame!


    This... Is the magic power of immortal Jindan!


    It''s easy to turn over rivers and seas! blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    Let''s see that under the foot of the blue wave, the lake is boiling in the air!


    Let''s take a look at the thousand year old monster''s move. Ten thousand tons of lake water condenses out of thin air!Let''s see... The Big Dipper twinkles in the sky! Someone... Across countless distances, across countless spaces, seven stars kill demons!


    "This is the real monk!"


    "My generation of friars, it should be so!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at his watch and saw his fifty second minute.


    The first hour and fifty-two minutes of entering here

 Chapter 96

    At the same time, in the sky, only a friar can see the machete, suddenly cut down!


    The Big Dipper, the star awn gather to form a simple long sword. There is no whitewash, simple but rough.


    However, the murderous spirit of this long sword... The smell of letting all life submit, made the whole volcanic lake and all the plants wither in a flash!


    It''s not slow, it''s done in a blink of an eye. The knife, with its brilliant power, cuts down. With every minute near the ground, the vegetation on the ground dries up. Then, like a little ink, it drips into the water. Starting from around the volcanic lake, it quickly spreads to the whole old black mountain!


    All things go against life and death.


    It seems that the speed of the sword is not fast, but one second it appears, and the next second it has been slashed to the shield thousands of meters away!!


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi closed his eyes tightly, leaving only a trace.


    This moment, as God came! The huge wind pressure and spiritual pressure made his spiritual sense seem to be drifting away!


    "Pa!" The trembling shield, at the moment, seems to melt, even without blocking the knife, all broken!


    "Boom!" Incalculable tonnage of lake water, once again fell into the volcanic lake, bringing heavy rain all over the sky!


    "This is the friar war!" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, already with the fastest speed, back to a crack in the mountain wall. The outside world, every move, affects his heart.


    Through the clouds and through the rain, the mountain falls and the Tsunami!


    As long as you are a monk who is dedicated to the Tao, who will not fall for this kind of scene?


    "Brush!" Then, the next second, with a roar, is falling in the lake, with more blood!


    He gritted his teeth and looked out as fast as he could.


    Sky, as always. As if nothing had happened.


    But in the lake, the fog is dispersed and the pool is full of blood!


    A huge body to terror, lying in the pool. It''s like a crocodile, with its upper and lower jaws as long as possible, and it''s covered with sharp teeth several meters in size. There are no limbs. Limbs are like four fins. The whole body is covered with bluish black scales. A tail like a fish. It''s just


    Its head, not its body!


    It''s... Two sections of the body!


    Staring at the bulging eyes of the head, with the blood of the lake, is slowly falling.


    No one can speak.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist and shook his heart. Mingshen, together with the three elders, was short of breath and flushed.


    quick flow of writer ''s thoughts and imagination!


    In the blink of an eye... The corpse of Bibo was on the spot!


    "This is..." after a few minutes, Xu Yang calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Canglong?"


    Mesozoic, Cretaceous extinct creatures! Absolute water overlord!


    "Canglong?" On the other hand, Mingshen couldn''t believe his eyes: "Bibo... Its original shape... Turned out to be Canglong?! Canglong extinct for millions of years? A thousand years ago, there were still seeds left? "


    This is a real ancient alien!


    However, it is such a legacy of ancient times, but it was cut down by the seven stars in the sky! One thousand years of Daoji, once destroyed!


    At the scene, no one could speak.


    Do not know the distance, do not know the location, across the mountains and rivers, issued a blow, someone... So killed this millennium Canglong!


    Even the resistance of real Bibo became a joke. If you can''t even speak, you''ll be cut off!


    But in a flash!


    What a magic power it is!


    What kind of state is this?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi didn''t even think about it. He gave up his life and flew to the volcano lake!


    Almost at the same time, Mingshen''s eyes flashed, and the next second''s speed soared, like a flying fireball rushing to the volcanic lake!


    Two people, instant speed up to the extreme!


    At the same time, there is only each other in the eyes, with an undisguised strong sense of war!


    Demon body, to the gold elixir level, skin, meat, blood, special parts and so on, a body is treasure! But the most important thing is their demon Dan!


    This is Jindan demon Xiugang''s dead demon Dan! The demon elixir of ancient times!


    This is... The second life!


    Once you take this demon pill with you, there will be no more worries about the exhaustion of aura. It can be imagined that when the two sides fight to the end of the lamp, one side suddenly turns on the perpetual motion machine of golden elixir and demon elixir. How can they fight?With this kind of thing... Even in the later period of foundation construction, and even in Da Yuanman, you have to weigh three points to provoke yourself!


    Even if it doesn''t absorb, it can explode. The self explosion of Jindan Yaodan, I''m afraid!


    No one will let, no one can let!


    The atmosphere is white hot in an instant!


    "Get out of here!!" Mingshen let out a roar, white hair without wind! Instantly extend hundreds of meters, like a spinning spider, eyes are red, with strong wind shot away!


    With his roar, more than 20 puppets, who were still and unable to move by the dead Bibo real person, now make a "KaKa" sound again. Within a few seconds, they seem to be pulled by silk thread and shot at Xu Yangyi!


    "Son of a bitch!" Mingshen is very anxious. What kind of skill does this bastard practice? The speed is so fast?!


    Sacrifice, flying star layer upon layer, Xu Yangyi''s speed is not half a minute slower than Mingshen! The target is also obvious - the heart in Bibo''s body, where the demon Dan is!


    Who killed it and why? Now, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that no one is willing to let go of this opportunity!


    Who gets this millennium demon pill first... Who can take the initiative! Whose opponent... Will die here!


    At this moment, the two stopped. For the first time, his eyes moved away from his surroundings and looked around warily.


    "Click... Click..." a sound like broken glass came from all around.


    At first, it was very slight, but in less than a minute, it immediately became one piece!


    "Kaka kaka..." it seems that this voice is everywhere.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and then he squatted like a cheetah ready to go.


    He understood that... It was laid by real man Bibo before. It was forbidden for outsiders to see!


    With the fall of real Bibo, the ban is about to disappear. That is to say, everything here will be clearly seen by all the people here!


    But... So what!


    What about showing saints in front of people?


    Jindan demon corpse in front, demon Dan in front, if in this timid, head and tail, this... Is not his style!


    If you want to see it, see it!


    Let you ordinary people see the other side of the world!


    Today, I am Xu Yangyi!


    At this moment, the corpse of Bibo real person suddenly comes out with ten thousand white auras.


    Like mountains, like sea, like fog, like mist.


    Floating, but all flying into the air!


    Like an elegy between heaven and earth!


    Through the aura of flying in the middle, Xu Yangyi looks at the opposite side without blinking. His lips are closed, and he squats on the ground. His hair is hundreds of meters, just like the God of silver snake.


    The other side is also staring at him.


    The tip of the needle to the wheat!


    "Kaka... Boom!" At this moment, the prohibition collapsed! And that all over the sky aura, impressively in the sky condensed a huge, full of hundreds of meters of aura flower!


    "Boom!" In the next second, all the world can see is light.


    Because of the aura burst... All over the sky Aura!


    It''s one after another, elegant and impressive.


    It''s hundreds of meters in size. It''s cracked on the top of Laoheishan!


    In this moment, China, do not know how many eyes, suddenly opened! Looking at the direction of the four big Lianchi in disbelief!


    In a villa, a young man about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a suit, is enjoying the wine leisurely. A girl about sixteen years old was massaging his temples.


    He looks young, but his look and eyes seem to have experienced countless years, like an eternal spring, calm and without waves.


    Suddenly, his hand trembled, goblet dribbled to the ground, inside the red liquid, sprinkled himself!


    "Flowers bloom on the other side... Golden elixir falls?" The next second, he has appeared on the terrace outside the room, looking at the direction of the four big Lianchi in disbelief!


    "The fall of the golden elixir?" At the same time, you Province, a mountain that I don''t know how many years have passed. Hundreds of hanging coffins hang here. Just when the giant aura flower of sidalianchi burst out completely, an ordinary hanging coffin made a click sound, and a hand as pale as a corpse lifted the lid.


    A skinny old man in Qing Dynasty official''s clothes sat up and looked at the direction of the four big Lianchi."Open the eyes of heaven!" At the same time, at the bottom of the magic capital river, the hall of listening, the river water formed a vortex several meters wide. An eye with the size of one meter suddenly appeared at the bottom of the river and suddenly looked in the direction of the four big Lianchi.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it, but the friars above the later stage of foundation building all feel it!


    That... In midair, one layer at a time, just like the tide, the crazy aura wave!


    As if waves of waves, washing the land of China!


    They... Also saw that in the direction of the four Lianchi, the Milky aura converged into a milky flower. At this moment, the pieces stretched out, as if to remind everyone that there is a golden elixir, the Dragon enters the Dinghu lake!


    "This... Is master Bibo?" A woman stood on the balcony, shaking voice.


    "He really stepped into the realm of golden elixir... But now he has fallen?" At a dinner party in Xichuan Province, a beautiful girl in an evening dress was shaking her hands holding a goblet.


    "He''s the longest living elixir in cash! Who can let him fall? "¡° The golden elixir falls and the flowers bloom on the other side... This has not happened in China for more than 200 years! "


    At the same time, a villa, with a roar like a dragon, the whole villa collapsed. A bright streamer like lightning straight into the air!


    Villa, all people, no one dares to talk nonsense, dozens of people all half kneel on the ground, high voice: "farewell to old Fuyun!"


    Huaxia, the Forbidden City, Jinluan palace, suddenly, a scarlet Phoenix issued a clear call, shining half of Kyoto! Then it disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Congratulations to the secret incense master!" Two ancient palace maids knelt on the ground, touched the ground with their foreheads, and said neatly.


    Jindan, move!


    A thousand year old golden elixir fell, its secret... Even the friar of golden elixir was very moved!


    Especially... Never let anyone get it first!


    Otherwise... The Millennium demon pill will explode, even the Jindan immortal can''t carry it!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today''s last watch will announce a little surprise. When will we see the announcement? Today''s update is over, and tomorrow''s 2 watch will be restored


    Last last... Today... One hour and one more

 Chapter 97

    "Kill On the other side of the lake, when the flowers on the other side of the lake completely burst out, the aura should have been shining. Everyone could not open their eyes. However, none of Xu Yangyi and Mingshen closed their eyes. On the contrary, at that moment, they burst into a roar and rushed to the volcanic lake!


    Everyone knows that they... Only have half an hour at most!


    Once they don''t get the chance, there will be nothing more for them!


    As soon as you come up, don''t stop!


    "Open the tenth coffin!" Mingshen screams, gentle and gentle. At the moment, in front of the real treasure, all are gone!


    This time, there was no old man standing in the way.


    With his order, one of the old men suddenly burst out a faint green light in his eyes, and then the whole body rang out with a clatter. The whole person... Started from the center, separated neatly, revealing countless delicate mechanisms inside, and... A small bronze coffin.


    Countless strands of hair were inserted into the small pinholes in the coffin. With a bang, the coffin broke. A boy of about ten years old was dressed in a red robe of extraordinary width, with hair on his head and a blue talisman on his pale forehead. Wearing a silver chain. Send out the silk shrieks, and clear God together, like a puppet general, toward Xu Yangyi rush!


    Its skin is white, but its eyes are completely black. The mouth as if did not have the upper jaw to be like that, opened to a horror degree! Inside, full of sharp teeth!


    A breath of people''s Qi and blood floating up, mind unstable silent cry, is gushing from its throat!


    "Broken dragon platform!" Xu Yangyi also issued a roar, time is urgent, race against the clock! There is no room for him to have any reservation at all!


    His figure, meteor general, toward the lake!


    His hands, claw shaped, green veins exposed, pulled out ten white traces several meters long in the air, like circling Eagles! Sheng Sheng tore the night sky!


    a blow!


    Just one hit!


    In their hearts, they are very clear. At the moment of contact, there must be a lot of killing moves. They only want to win with one hit!


    "Sisi..." at this time, the boy''s throat suddenly inflated, and the green tendons began to swell. The next second, three snake like tongues shot out of the mouth of the black eyed boy, spanning tens of meters! Then, the tongue flexible incredible, even in mid air to prepare a network! Stop Xu Yangyi''s way!


    "Chirp!" Tongue net, covered with countless inches of small mouth, now Qi Qi open! Expose inside dense white teeth, at the same time send out a general scream like a threat!


    Further, die!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like electricity. At the moment, every judgment is extremely important.


    Courage is more important!


    Those who stop me will be killed!


    His figure is not reduced at all, and there is no ordinary human, because suddenly something appears in front of him and stops, as if the subconscious has been completely useless to him! It''s faster! Like a meteor across the sky, aim at the huge net of tens of meters!


    "Fast shadow!" At this moment, he clenched his hands! A milky aura burst out in my hand, and two aura blades burst out! Tongue net almost did not cause any obstruction, has become pieces of meat flying down!


    Mingshen didn''t look at it at all!


    He is rushing towards the corpse of Bibo with all his strength, and a talisman has been pasted on his leg, his speed is faster than before!


    Xu Yangyi, also did not take a look.


    Who gets Neidan first, who can stand last!


    In the extreme speed, he seems to feel that time has slowed down. A trace of rich bloody smell in the air. This is the scar that was bitten by the tiny mouth of the piranha when he broke through the huge net!


    Distance, has been separated for a short time, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, without any hesitation. The next second, his hands, condensed out of a group of full meters of fire!


    "Red lotus in ten directions!"


    In the body, the aura flies like the tide. He doesn''t care at all. With the rush, his fists blow out!


    Not forward, but... Backward!


    "Wind dance mark!" A roar, his speed, instant fast three or four times! In mid air, like a human * *, with the recoil of the red lotus in ten directions, and the sudden acceleration of the wind dance mark! He dragged a long burning tail, almost twice as fast as Mingshen, and rushed to the front of the body!


    "Stop him!" The God only saw a dark shadow that was almost incredible. He suddenly surpassed himself. He almost didn''t think about it, and then he roared.The three old men had already rushed to the body, however, their speed was far less than that of the two men. He said, "miso, miso!" With the sound of countless strings breaking, his long hair all over the sky threw hard, and even threw the black eyed boy over!


    "Brush Lala..." the sound of the paper flying, the talisman on the red robed boy''s forehead, now turned into a little spark, no wind spontaneous combustion.


    "Sisi, Sisi!!" In the sky, the boy screamed! On the way over, his whole body became bigger like inflation! With the sound of Zilla, the whole body clothes are broken, and the body is twisted! The muscles in the shoulder keep moving. By the time he landed, he had become a giant three meters tall, with tiger, bear, boar heads, black hair and snake tail!


    "Ouch!" Tiger, bear and pig raise their heads in the sky and roar furiously. A circle of sound waves spread substantially! The pupil of Xu Yangyi shrinks, not advance but retreat!


    "Rush Chest Qi and blood rolling, head-on as if hit a wall of sound waves. He gritted his teeth: "dragon bite! Fast shadow! Tiger and crane


    "Break it for me! Broken! "Broken!"


    Xu Yangyi only feels that every cell in his body is boiling now!


    The speed of life and death, facing the enemy, this kind of let people soar the battle, calculate to a minute and a second of the battle, he felt the heart is accelerating!


    "Dong..." there was a ripple in front of him, and then his hands were like lightning and wind, and the invisible barrier in front of him suddenly raised hundreds of ripples!


    "Pa!" One second. Just a second! In front of him, the sound of broken glass rang out, and the cry of three monsters suddenly stopped!


    It seemed that he had never been so quick in his reaction. After a little calculation, he knew from Mingshen''s despairing face that even so... It was too late!


    The gap is about 0.5 seconds!


    He... Will enter the demon body 0.5 seconds earlier than Ming Shen!


    There was no pause. Now, time is everything. He watched the huge bloody wound getting closer and closer. He could even smell the smell of the sky! You can see all the bones and internal organs inside!


    "No Ming Shen looks crazy. His hair is like the tide. With his blood screaming, he stabs Xu Yangyi!


    Silver Ocean!


    The ocean of death!


    Xu Yangyi, without hesitation, has rushed into the huge wound like a maze!


    "No!!!! Get out of here The scream of Mingshen reverberates in the whole dead volcano Lake: "I want you to die!"


    More than 20 puppets are about to fly to Xu Yangyi!


    Three monsters, less than 10 meters away from each other!


    Just a moment... Just a moment!


    At this time, Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly beat violently!


    "Rush A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth without warning!


    He stood there in amazement, and the strength of his body disappeared in an instant.


    This blood, not injured, but... Blood in the body, somehow turned up.


    He looked at his sea of Qi in amazement. The stone like seed split a crack at this critical moment!


    An indescribable feeling surged into my heart. It was a kind of desire... For aura, for flesh and blood!


    His mind suddenly appeared.


    Standing here, he can clearly feel that waves of trembling aura are breaking out in the hundreds of meters of huge demon body wound, which is the wave of demon Dan. However, it was these fluctuations that triggered his strange seed in the sea of Qi.


    "Heaven help me, too!" Mingshen gritted his teeth and rushed, but suddenly saw Xu Yangyi stay in place for about two or three seconds!


    Time is short, but, enough!


    His more than 20 puppets have rushed behind Xu Yangyi!


    "Kill Under the ecstasy, a burst drink, more than 20 swords, Qi Qi to Xu Yangyi behind stab! But Xu Yangyi himself, actually as if has not returned to God!


    In this moment of life and death, his body suddenly trembled, and in an instant, he regained his pure brightness. Behind him, more than 20 strong winds, mixed with the roar of death, pierced his heart!


    "Damn it


    Even at this critical moment!


    He rushed forward suddenly, but it was still late, and there were more than ten visible bone scars on his back!


    "Shit He was biting his teeth and sweating all over his forehead. Avoid in time, no fatal injury. However, the blood gushed out and instantly soaked his camouflage clothes!Sharp pain, make his back hot pain!


    And the camouflage clothes on his upper body were cut to pieces by the interweaving of more than 20 swords! They became rags hanging on him.


    Mingshen let out a long sigh and his eyes became cold: "the game... It''s time to end..."


    "The puppet turned."


    Four words, just finished, one of more than 20 puppets, and himself suddenly appeared a blur, and he himself, and the puppet has changed position, standing beside Xu Yangyi.


    No one found that, at the moment, the blood in his body gushed out, but the blood in monk Bibo''s body was going up against the current towards his wound like a devil!


    Like a blood sucking leech smelling the smell of natural enemies!


    Xu Yangyi gasped slightly, lost too much blood, but did not feel dizzy. He didn''t have time to think about why, staring quietly at the enemy in front of him.


    Each other, the same did not blink to look at him.


    Things, as if back to the starting point.


    Both of them were burning in the heart. Xu Yangyi quietly glanced at his watch. Time... Passed for two hours and ten minutes.


    Ten minutes have passed... At most, there are ten minutes left. Other friars will arrive!


    In the later period of foundation construction, Da Yuanman, even Jindan friar!


    They won''t allow any friars to share the share of Bibo''s real estate!


    They, have already stood at the door of demon Dan, how can they be willing!


    Once let the demon Dan recognize the master, no one can take it! Dare to take, dare to taste the taste of demon Dan self explosion

 Chapter 98

    "My God..." they don''t know. At this moment, the whole four Lianchi scenic spots are boiling!


    All ordinary people, all boiling!


    Scream, panic, just a moment ago, here suddenly appeared a big unknown biological body! Then, two people like immortals use the moves they can only see in books and movies!


    "Did you take a picture?"¡° What the hell is this¡° I''ll tweet later! This, this is an unknown creature! "¡° Are they gods? "¡° How could there be such a thing in the world? "


    Lao Zhou and Lao Fang stand in front of the DV. They can''t believe what they see!


    So... What is the white tide all over the sky?


    What''s that huge flower that blew up in the air?


    How can these two people shine white light on their hands? And the fire?


    "This, this is not true..." in the crater of Laoheishan volcano, a young camper knelt on the ground like a pilgrim, trembling all over: "this is a God... A real God..."


    All around, Xu Yangyi and Mingshen have no scruples.


    How can we let this step go!


    Show the saints in front of people, and show them! When things come to an end, we must be bold. We must never lose the golden elixir and the inner elixir!


    Mingshen was standing among more than 20 puppets dancing with swords. Three monsters were standing in front of them. Their white hair was dancing wildly, and suddenly he laughed: "I have no time to delay you..."


    "Next shot, take you on the road!"


    "Just what I want." Xu Yangyi licked his lips. In his body, in the sea of Qi, a crazy feeling is getting stronger and stronger! He has to finish the fight as fast as he can!


    Within five minutes, it must be over. Two minutes for Nathan. Leave in three minutes.


    "Mingshen respected the way..." Mingshen took a deep breath, and all the auras around his body were boiling: "sunset purple."


    "Hum..." around him, all the puppets, like more than 20 funnels, absorbed the aura around him crazily!


    And... Their mouth, because of the absorption of aura, impressively condensed a thumb size aura, and... Is still growing!


    Now, that''s the real card!


    The trump of the cards!


    "Ten red lotus..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified. This is the most difficult one he met in the middle of practicing Qi!


    There was a long sigh of relief in Mingshen''s heart.


    This move is very powerful, very powerful.


    However, with this move alone, he has the confidence to defeat the other side!


    Especially... He quietly touched the middle finger ring, which also has a blink sign, he is 100% sure to leave here!


    Only let him miscalculate is, decipher unexpectedly happened this kind of big event! He just brought out a tenth coffin at random, otherwise


    The next second, his pupil suddenly sharp!


    "Sacrifice your life."


    With this sentence, he was shocked to find that... Both hands of the other party were burning with fire!


    The amplitude of aura around him was so high that he was scared!


    This is Xu Yangyi''s card!


    From the beginning to now, sacrifice is only used once in the place that Mingshen didn''t see!


    Wait, it''s a decisive one!


    "Kill The fluctuation of aura makes Mingshen shocking! Not in the calculation, his forehead drops of cold sweat, he never thought, the other side can even enhance the power of magic power!


    With his roar, more than 20 aura bombs, in half a second, converged into a purple light ball the size of a head, and shot at Xu Yangyi like thunder!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi both hands at the same time, a two headed fire dragon, roaring toward the light ball!


    Double Dragons out to sea!


    "Boom!" Two magic powers, hit together, this dozens of meters around the demon body, are shaking!


    In the air, the smell of scorching heat makes people unable to open their eyes! Vigorous outbreak of aura wave, so that all people''s hair are blowing backward!


    A red glow, a clear dragon song, broke out in the center of two people, then... The whole lake, all boiling!


    "Buzz..." not only the lake, but also the two people standing in front of the wound of the demon body felt that the whole demon body was shaking!


    More than 300 meters long demon body, from just now on... Shaking endlessly!This is not the magic power of Qi training period!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered and looked at the bottom of the lake. He could feel that these vibrations came from the bottom of the lake!


    Next second... The whole demon body starts to rotate! As if an invisible hand is moving it!


    Xu Yangyi immediately looked at the lake, his eyes suddenly contracted!


    The center of the lake... A huge whirlpool... There are two or three hundred meters of whirlpool, forming rapidly. In the center of the whirlpool, a heart shaking aura wave is coming out!


    There should be no light at the bottom of the lake. But in the center of the whirlpool, there are thousands of lights rising!


    From the black... Deep bottomless pool bottom transmission out... The lake is dyed into a gilded bright!


    Take a deep breath, originally foot almost instinctively moved, but immediately stopped, like a nail standing in place!


    This is the treasure house of the thousand year old demon. It''s about to rush to the lake!


    Countless spirit stone, spirit treasure, the power storm under the control of losing spirit consciousness!


    "No!" Mingshen was about to flee to the shore. However, he took a look at Xu Yangyi, and his anger reached the peak!


    Why don''t you hide?!


    He doesn''t hide. If I hide, this golden elixir, the most precious treasure in a thousand years, will be handed over to him in this way?!


    Anyone who wants to get away from this psionic storm is out of the game! Because, only by hiding on shore, can we completely leave this black hole like vortex!


    "I don''t want to hide He is almost red eyes, hoarse smile, just stood in place!


    At this moment, all friars and ordinary people can see that the lake water is like a funnel. Countless shrimps, crabs and fish are stirred into the center of the funnel by the great natural force. Form a heart shaking black hole of death!


    The center of the black hole is like the mouth of the devil. The terrifying aura wave is more and more obvious. The Baoguang below is bigger and bigger!


    "Boom, boom, boom..." sounds like thunder, coming from below. The Millennium dead volcano, now... Erupts again!


    "Boom and boom!!" Three seconds later, a golden spring burst into the air!


    Five hundred meters high!


    Width... 200 meters!


    Earthworm spits water! Immortal brew spring!


    It''s not the golden spring water... It''s countless magic weapons, talismans, pills, which go straight into the air with this holy spring!


    Hundreds, thousands! Wanji!


    Among them, there are countless spirit stones! tens of thousands of! Colorful, colorful!


    As if, at this moment, the sky opened a gap, releasing the butterfly like stars inside. In the sky, there is a colorful rain.


    Falling to the ground, suddenly startled, the stars scattered, flying in the air, whirling for rain!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    At this moment, no one dares to speak!


    "Plop..." a tourist, sitting on the grass, trembling hands, staring at the 100 meter fountain.


    "This, this is... Miracle..." on the other side, an old man''s throat was dry. Whether it''s the two figures on the lake at the moment... Whether it''s the huge monster... Whether it''s the glow fountain coming out now... Everything is like a dream!


    Every ordinary person is surprised by the magnificent scenery. The bright water of the lake forms a fountain and gushes into the sky. The moonlight refracts, reflects three layers of snow and makes a plate of beads.


    Among them, those countless treasures, spirit stones, are more like the most precious ones washed up by springs! Shining with a heart breaking light.


    "Boom!" I don''t know which bottle of precious medicine is broken, and a burst of secretory fragrance spreads in the air. At the same time, the virtual shadow of a circle of purple flowers appears around the spring, just like the blooming flowers beside the fountain.


    "Pa pa pa..." "Bang..." "Kaka Ka..." countless crisp sounds in the hundreds of meters high fountain, countless Danye, talismans, magic weapons, in such a shock, become fragments, and then, turn into layers of colorful, dye this fountain into... Fire tree silver flower!


    Among the four Lianchi, Xu Yangyi, Mingshen, no one moved!


    They''re waiting!


    "Brush!" A sharp sword passes through Xu Yangyi''s left arm. In the whirlpool, there is everything! There are Danye, Bibo''s flesh and blood torn by the collapse of the treasure house, all kinds of magic tools, all kinds of talismans!


    Organic fate, but also kill!


    Blood, soon filled the whirlpool, Xu Yangyi teeth, silent.His body, abdomen, thighs, arms, shoulders... Has more than a dozen blood holes, injury almost can not see the human form, the only lucky, not fatal.


    It''s just a serious injury.


    In the whirlpool, countless swords, swords and armor are rolled into a sword barrier by the whirlpool of Lingqi mixed with the lake water! And he is in this barrier.


    Sharp pain, rushing from the whole body to the brain. The body has been stabbed by more than ten sharp magic weapons! Blood dripping, he still did not step back!


    It''s a thousand year old secret collection of Jindan immortal. It turns into a fountain. Even if the magic weapon is not controlled by spiritual power, the sharpness of it is not what the Qi practicing monk can bear.


    Willing to give up, no give up, where to get!


    If you can''t give up your life, how can you fight for a thousand years!


    His eyes, looking at the opposite vortex, also in the vortex of Ming Shen. The other side, the injury is not lighter than him!


    More than 20 puppets, all broken, only three monsters left in its left and right, and the monster''s head is missing one!


    And he himself has long been a blood man. His physical skills are not as good as Xu Yangyi''s. There are as many as 20 blood holes in his body!


    The other side... Also did not escape!


    "Give me a retreat..." Mingshen''s voice was bloody hoarse, grinding his teeth and said: "one of the seeds of Mingshen... Retreat here, and I will inherit your kindness forever..."


    "Daoyou, our Ming family is one of the five demon repair families! You have to think clearly... If you go now, I will accept your kindness when nothing happened! But... "He wiped off the blood on his lips, white hair, suit and folding fan, but he didn''t have the appearance of elegance at first.


    His teeth are "clucking" sound: "but as long as you dare to go down, you will face the Ming family''s endless pursuit! There''s no end to it

 Chapter 99

    Xu Yangyi licked his lips, his mouth full of blood.


    It seems that the lung was pierced by an unknown magic weapon just now... The breathing is full of blood foam


    He raised his eyebrow coldly and spat at the side. Looking at the other side, he suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "you have to wait for your life."


    No need to explain.


    Who gets the demon pill first can not only use the massive aura contained in the Millennium demon''s golden elixir demon pill to revive in a flash full of blood and blue, but also let everyone cast a warlock!


    No matter practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir... No one dares to bet, he dares to let the demon elixir explode!


    "Ha ha ha!" Mingshen looked up to heaven and laughed, but he didn''t finish laughing. He touched the wound and coughed loudly: "OK... I''m waiting for you!"


    I didn''t speak again.


    They are waiting for the outbreak of such a large treasure house, the Millennium secret, even the demon body of real Bibo can''t support, turning into pieces... But!


    Demon Dan... Will never be broken!


    Soon... Soon to surface!


    Both of them can feel... Below, there is something the size of a fist, breaking through layers of obstacles, five seconds... Four seconds... Three seconds... After that, it will be sprayed!


    This layer of golden glow has been dyed with a light blue halo from the bottom at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified. No one knows that he is on the verge of collapse.


    He looked inside, the small stone in the sea of Qi was full of cracks!


    An almost uncontrollable sense of bloodlust and fury was coming out of those cracks, hitting every piece of his flesh and blood!


    He clenched his teeth, forced the discomfort in his body, and stared at the bottom of the whirlpool.


    There, it has been dyed red by the huge tonnage blood of Bibo. Every wound on his body, these bloody lakes seem to have found a place to vent! In the case that he didn''t notice, a drop of... Another drop of pure demon blood flew into his wound more quietly with the bigger crack of the seed. It''s like watering the seeds!


    Two seconds... One second!


    The scarred two people''s eyes suddenly flashed. They almost rushed to the center of the whirlpool at the same time!


    At the same time, "boom..." with a thunderous voice.


    In the center of the whirlpool, a water blue color appeared at the bottom.


    "Pa cha..." a milky white lightning, sounded in the vortex, followed by the second, the third! The... Innumerable way!


    A fist big, water blue pill, quietly, appeared at the bottom of the vortex.


    Around it, there is no water, no wind, no life. As if no one could get close to it.


    It exists there, as if it does not exist there, isolated from the world.


    At the moment of its appearance, in the whirlpool, the extremely rich aura, the broken aura of the Millennium treasure, turned into a real object! All kinds of aura and lightning resound through the whirlpool of this tornado!


    The wind blows like a mountain, the rain like a river!


    Below, instantly become a nest of thunder!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart seems to jump with every turn of this inner pill. Light looks, you can feel, it inside the aura, how terrible. Unlike Zhu Hongxue''s semi-finished product, this inner pill can only be described as flawless.


    "It... Belongs to me only!" With a crazy laugh, Mingshen''s eyes red rushed down, and three monsters were left by him.


    Xu Yangyi''s speed is no slower than him, but at the moment, with a crazy laugh: "explosion!"


    At this moment of life and death, Mingshen leads three monsters to rush to Xu Yangyi. With a loud noise, they explode beside him!


    "Shit The pupil of Xu Yangyi contracts abruptly! This monster''s self explosion is more damage than injury to him, which is not the most critical! The most important thing is


    The shock wave of aura produced by the explosion pushed him out horizontally!


    The inner pill is at the bottom of the whirlpool!


    "Mortals!" Mingshen laughed: "you don''t deserve to touch this thing!"


    "When I refine it, the Ming family will come to collect the debt in person!! Ha ha ha! "


    The laughter of Mingshen reverberates the whole vortex.


    At the beginning, they didn''t give in to each other. Once he thought he had lost the chance, but he came to the present by mistake!Everyone, in this terrible storm, we have been scarred. We have exploded the tenth coffin. Although the loss is great, how can we compare with the golden elixir and the inner elixir?


    This self explosion is enough to make this hateful bug throw it to the end!


    "It... Belongs to me!" His speed is so fast that it''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish! The closer to the bottom of the vortex, the more blue! He could already feel the huge power within his reach, just like the inner alchemy in the holy light!


    Hand, already in the crazy smile, red eyes, with the fastest speed out.


    Behind him, Xu Yangyi was blown away more than ten meters by the self explosion just now. Now he is still ten meters away!


    It''s mine


    It''s mine!


    These treasures should belong to my God!


    I am the most favorite in the world!


    As soon as you touch it... Recognize the Lord immediately! Even if Jindan stood in front of him, he did not dare to fight against himself! In the face of another Jindan Friar''s demon Dan, does he dare to bet on himself?


    He did not see, behind Xu Yangyi, mouth, with a trace of cruel smile.


    Hand, closer and closer, Xu Yangyi again took out the watch to see.


    "Two hours and twenty-three minutes..."


    He closed his eyes and called out softly, "Li Zongyuan."


    "Brush!" Two slender tongues, but extremely accurate! At the moment when Mingshen''s hand was about to touch Neidan, it shot out from the whirlpool above!


    One, accurately hooked his middle finger!


    The other... Is his whole soul! That golden elixir, inner elixir!


    Mingshen was stunned.


    He could hardly believe the contrast.


    Time, as if to become a slow motion, the fist size of Nathan, with his eyes, with his mouth slowly open, with his eyes... Fly up.


    The huge gap between reality and dream makes his brain blank. It took him three seconds to react!


    "No A heartrending scream resounded from the bottom of the lake!


    This is Xu Yangyi''s real card!


    He has been looking at his watch, waiting for Li Zongyuan to wake up!


    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to have a good talk with Mingshen!


    Now, it''s in the water!


    Li Zongyuan has just been promoted!


    Opportunity, only once, he has been enduring, endure to now! In the spirit, the communication with each other has been finished long ago.


    Mingshen is crazy and rushes to the direction where his tongue disappears with all his strength!


    But when he turned around, he saw a huge fist!


    "Dong!" His fist hit him in the face!


    "Pa!" At the same time, a aura of thunder hit Xu Yangyi!


    "Rush A mouthful of blood gushed out from his teeth. Countless wounds all over his body suddenly became a blood spring!


    Now... I don''t know how many bones are broken. Even the air and sea are shocked by it!


    He didn''t dare to look at his wounds at all. He tried his best to raise his fist and smashed it on Mingshen''s face for the second time!


    He didn''t find that at this moment, the small stone in his sea of Qi was almost completely broken!


    A thrilling breath is coming out of it!


    "Son of a bitch!" Mingshen is crazy. His eyes are red and he turns his head. His injury will only be more serious than that of Xu Yangyi!


    No one or two years can''t take care of him at all... His idea hasn''t disappeared. On his nose, there was a sharp pain, and then it spread to his whole body! Xu Yangyi''s fists have rained down on him!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" A blood arrow flies in the air, rich to the essence of the aura lightning, there are always a few hit two people. Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. Although his teeth are trembling, he will never miss the chance to defeat each other!


    The golden elixir that is close at hand disappears, making Mingshen lose his support. The great loss from heaven to hell, he... Has no intention of war!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Such as defeat Ge, Xu Yangyi''s last punch, Mingshen''s body in mid air pulled out a long blood line, screamed and fell into the vortex.


    It''s not that Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to use aura, but... Now he has no Aura!With the sacrifice of his life and the red lotus of ten prescriptions, he has long been able to resist the whirlpool of Lingbao formed by the collapse of the secret collection of the thousand year old medicine. The air sea is empty. As long as you want to use a little aura, you can feel the sharp pain of the air sea knife even if you rush to wrap your fist!


    In the body, the pain spreads like the tide, and the injury is added to the injury. He gasped, his hand stretched straight behind him, his vision was a little blurred, and he called softly: "Li Zongyuan..."


    The sound of gasping, blood flowing from the teeth.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mingshen flew more than ten meters backward and stood up crazily. His fingers moved for a while. He knew it, middle finger! Middle finger''s storage ring is gone!


    That damned little demon! Low blood evil! Even in front of this Terran bastard to attract himself, took away his storage ring!


    Die... Die! Die! Damn it!


    His reason, already fast stimulate to madness!


    Lose and get, gain and lose... Right in front of you! It''s only two or three meters short. In the end, it''s still not my own!


    He has been beaten beyond recognition, even standing is difficult. In the bleeding of the seven orifices, he watched... Xu Yangyi''s hand stretched out backward and put a fist sized thing with a tongue on the other side''s hand.


    "Ah Mingshen looked up to the sky and screamed wildly. That thing... Was Neidan that was just close at hand!


    "Neidan?" At this moment, hundreds of miles away in the sky, a flame like rainbow pause, as if extremely shocked. However, the next moment, but with a faster speed towards the four Lianchi!


    "Someone... Got Bibo''s golden elixir, inner elixir?" Similarly, hundreds of miles away, in different directions, a woman in a cheongsam appeared a touch of shock on her face. Then, she collapsed, thousands of meters away!


    Where high heels fall, lotus grows step by step. Rootless lotus flowers swaying in the air, as if holding her forward.


    At the same time, there are several ways to come to the atmosphere, roaring fury!


    "Which son of a bitch is this?"¡° Who is so lucky! Got the golden elixir, the inner elixir?! Before I wait! "¡° Oh... Jindan Neidan... Jindan Neidan! It''s a dog''s Day


    Xu Yangyi is holding the inner pill in one hand. At the moment, he is bleeding and panting. However, holding the moment of Nathan, he knew that it was all worth it.


    A blue aura, like the river into the sea, quickly rushed into Xu Yangyi''s air sea. The body is being repaired at a high speed. Aura, almost in the blink of an eye, immediately filled the whole body! And continue to repair his body with a terrifying speed!


    It''s just like the resurrection button in the game

 Chapter 100

    At that moment, he was seriously injured, panting, and in the twinkling of an eye he was in a state of gentle relaxation.


    Elixir, the body essence of the golden Dan! Whether it''s used as medicine, replacing the best spirit stone to arrange the top level spirit gathering array, or the "full blood and full blue special effect medicine" available at any time in the battle, it''s a panacea!


    With it, when fighting, never worry about Reiki exhaustion! Equal to their second life! amulet!


    Who gets it first, who can stand last! That''s the situation.


    More importantly


    Fear!


    He''s got a nuclear bomb in his hand. Anyone who dares to come first will have to taste the self explosion of the thousand year old demon golden elixir!


    However, he didn''t find that... The whole lake still condensed drops of blood, flying into his wound, and... The aura of Neidan directly flowed into the sea of Qi, and was completely absorbed by the pebble.


    At this moment, he heard a clear click in his mind!


    The stones and seeds in the air sea are completely broken at the moment!


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi is panting, standing firm, but suddenly a staggering step!


    A period of extremely old, with not clear, but with his extremely clear memory, surged into his mind! I think about it carefully, but I can''t remember anything!


    The most important thing is that there seems to be something buzzing in his sea of Qi.


    He didn''t have time to see what it was, and then his skin suddenly cracked!


    However... No pain!


    There was no blood, no pain, he looked at his hand, stunned, after the skin split... Pieces of green leaves, actually slowly raised from his hands!


    "Brush!" A piece of green leaves spread, the collapse of his skin, twinkling of an eye between the string from the hand to the whole body!


    "Brush brush..." the sound of countless green leaves sounded, as if a life body buried for millions of years bloomed from his body!


    "Lord, master!" Li Zongyuan''s frightened voice screamed from behind him: "this, this is the demon! You, you, you are, you are... "


    Demon!


    He didn''t dare to say it.


    Because this answer, too incredible!


    Xu Yangyi can''t be a demon! He grew up, no relatives and demons have half silk contact!


    "I, I understand... Why I suddenly advanced, just because when I was on the top of the mountain, you, your blood dropped on me... You, you..."


    "Shut up Xu Yangyi suddenly burst out, and Li Zongyuan could see clearly the killing intention in his eyes at the moment.


    He knew better that if he said it again, he would die!


    The man in front of him who seems to be a "vegetable" is a demon who can turn over the seeds of modern Mingshen! Li Zongyuan did not dare to disobey the other party!


    Mingshen looks at Xu Yangyi standing above him in despair. See each other''s body, when the leaves unfold, but suddenly look up to heaven!


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha..." laughter seems to have exhausted all his strength, and he is even weaker in an instant. He stares at Xu Yangyi with his red eyes: "you are a demon!"


    "You are the demon!"


    "You''re the one you''ve always wanted to cut off!"


    "I know... Ha ha ha, I know... Real man Bibo was killed in this way... Bastard... You are really lucky and unfortunate... You are a demon... You are a demon! Ha ha ha! You are a demon


    It''s not myself who laughs to the end.


    The most important thing is... The blink sign of his escape is in the middle finger ring! And this ring, now in the other hand!


    "Bastard..." for a long time, his mood seemed to have subsided. Xu Yangyi looks at him lightly, his fist has been pinched tightly, and the other party just buries his endless resentment and anger in the bottom of his heart.


    "One day, my family will take your head on the neck..."


    "Brush!" His voice is not falling, his head is already high.


    Flying head, mouth still keep talking posture.


    Broken dragon platform.


    "Puff" a blood arrow, flying all over the sky, dyed Xu Yangyi''s upper body, face.


    He didn''t blink.


    "I''ll wait." Xu Yang Yi coldly put back his hand and licked his bloody lips. Then, he clenched his fist and looked at the green leaves growing on him!what is it?


    No... no, he can''t be a demon!


    He... Is a demon chopper!


    That''s what he''s been since he was eight years old!


    No... he would never be!


    He gritted his teeth and grasped a green leaf, but it was very strange. It was like holding one of his fingers.


    He took a deep breath and tore it off!


    "Brush!" Blood in the sky!


    Leaves were torn off, however, his body, but suddenly spray high blood! As if a piece of his flesh had been torn off! A layer of skin!


    Sharp pain, sharp rush into the brain, he, but silent!


    "Lord, master! No, I can''t! The demon body is the body... Quack


    Before his words were heard, Li Zongyuan spat blood out of his mouth. He was afraid to go on at once.


    Xu Yangyi looks at him like a dead man, making him cool. It took a long time to look away.


    However, as if by the impact of pain, the green leaves on the body, even layer upon layer subsided.


    "This?" Li Zongyuan''s eyes were full.


    What the hell is going on? If the host is a demon, once the demon begins to melt, it is impossible to stop! This is the iron law of the development of demon clan!


    No matter how powerful the demon is, no matter how pure the blood is, it is impossible to violate the natural law!


    If not, what are those leaves?


    Is he wrong? No... it shouldn''t be. When the green leaves appeared just now, he really felt a trace of evil spirit. Although it was very light, it was very clear!


    In the air sea, the seeds have disappeared without trace, and the green leaves are even more invisible.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, so quietly standing in the vortex. Feel the thunder around getting smaller and smaller, vortex... Gradually dissipated.


    He shook hands, looked at his normal body, and after a moment, laughed.


    "I know it''s an illusion."


    "I''m me, Xu Yangyi, the demon chopper, nobody else."


    His heart, seemingly calmed down, leaped out of the vanishing whirlpool, grabbed Mingshen''s head and stood on Canglong''s corpse.


    It''s over


    It''s finally over.


    You just need to imprint your own spiritual consciousness on Neidan, and let the already ownerless Neidan recognize his own breath... No one can take it away!


    At the end of the day, more than a dozen ways of breath that make the earth tremble are fast approaching. It''s a warning. It''s a warning to anyone not to touch Bibo''s treasure. But he didn''t care.


    He tried his best to grab Neidan, for what?


    How can you give up your efforts because of your pressure?


    What else can I do for myself like that?


    This decryption, although the battle is not as fierce as the way of heaven, but the degree of tension, but still had it!


    Twenty minutes to decide life and death, he and Mingshen have used the whole solution. Any one of their own advantages, have played to the extreme. Finally, with a neglected demon pet, flowers fall to his home!


    "Ha ha ha..." he looked at the sky like a spark in general more than ten ways of breath, silent smile, his own blood, wipe on the inner pill.


    In a flash, Nathan burst out a dazzling blue light. The whole crater of the dead volcano, a ring of blue light, like huge ripples, the whole world here, has become a blue!


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the crater of the dead volcano. Countless ordinary people gaped at the blue awn in the sky.


    Under the old black mountain, those who fiddle with the camera, those who are still wearing blankets, those who are holding quilts... All look at the sky in amazement.


    A blue pattern, like a snow lotus blooming in the night, appeared on the top of Laoheishan mountain, and then... Spread like a huge shock wave at an unimaginable speed!


    "Oh..." a young man, with his mouth wide open, looked at the top of his head. The scenery in the sky was like the coming of an immortal. In his mouth, he unconsciously sends out the monosyllabic sound of extreme panic. His feet are a little soft. In his pupils, a circle of orchid ripples bursts out in the blink of an eye!


    "This, this is... What..." a family of four, husband and wife, children, hand in hand. Her husband is already in his thirties and seventies. At this moment, he thinks of his first film, independence day, which he saw in college more than ten years ago.


    At that moment... Just like now, hundreds of people gathered on the roof, looking at the dark clouds, turning out a dazzling blue."Gods... Monsters?" A pair of young lovers, holding hands with each other, the man looked at the sky, at the moment, the ground, has been a huge blue ripple shining into a blue world. The woman unconsciously responded: "thank you..."


    ¡°MY GOD¡­¡­MYGOD£¡£¡£¡¡± A pair of foreign tourists, shaking hands, shaking hands of mobile phones, aimed at the sky: "this, this is a miracle of China? This is the unique natural landscape here? "


    "Amazing..." "unbelievable..."


    "Brush!" In the sky, it''s like an invisible sound wave flashed by! Blue halo suddenly burst out!


    A young man, looking at the grass in front of him in astonishment, all sounded the rustle, this sound, with the top of the sky quickly spread out! In the twinkling of an eye in front of him!


    "Brush Lala!" Under the old black mountain, countless people''s clothes are all floating! Women''s hair, suddenly after flying! It''s like old black mountain has become an eye of the wind at the moment! Fire the wind in all directions!


    "Boom!" It''s like a transparent giant hand of the wind, rushing through everyone''s face!


    "Oh! Oh, my God¡° What''s wrong with that! "¡° Is the sky falling


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds. When I felt that the wind was gone, someone put down the hand that blocked my eyes and looked around with fear.


    Night, the same night. Mountain, or that mountain, just now everything, as if it had never happened.


    "On that mountain..." a foreign tourist with a camera was staring at the mountain: "what happened on that mountain?"


    Now, it''s two thirty in the morning. But none of the four Lianchi was asleep.


    One person is running, the second person is running... Everyone below is running!


    They have only one goal, that is the Laoheishan dead volcano lake!


    What happened?


    Why do all the wonders seem to center around there? What''s going on in there?


    Hot hearts rush to Laoheishan with the desire to solve puzzles!


    They never know that at this moment, the campers around the dead volcano Lake in Laoheishan are not as suspicious as they are, not as boiling as they are, but... All silent!


    They saw it! Complete everything!


    Hundreds of meters high fountain! You can''t see the huge crocodile corpse hundreds of meters below! Huge whirlpool of thunder!


    Everyone''s eyes are burning. They were too nervous to breathe, and they were close to each other.


    Because... There''s another person here.


    A man with a head!


    Though he was covered with blood, though he was breathing slightly, though he could not see his face clearly. But... Nobody dares to go up!


    No one dare to ask, no one dare to enter, no one dare to make a loud noise

 Chapter 101

    "Dad, Dad, what''s this, what''s this?" A young girl sobbed and hid in her father''s arms, trembling: "this, this, this is, isn''t it, demon, monster?"


    "Shh His father immediately covered his mouth, and his voice was also shaking violently: "no, I don''t know, Fanfan is not a person anyway!"


    "What''s that baby?" The two braves were a little bit more nervous. They felt numb under their scalp. Their mobile phones were almost right. They were still facing the volcanic lake.


    "I don''t know..." people around me wrap themselves tightly with quilts, as if this can reduce their sense of existence. Just "get" the teeth betrayed him: "he, he, he will, will, will eat people?"


    They, they saw everything.


    They know how everything comes into being!


    In the middle of the lake, a man with a head and a blue ball of light in his hand... No, is he human?


    Excited, excited, because they see the unknown side of the world, they know that in the world, there is such a thing!


    Fear... Comes from the fact that no one thinks he is human!


    Can people shine?


    Can one jump ten meters?


    Can man stand in the whirlpool?


    Compared with this humanoid creature, what is a Hollywood blockbuster? What is marvel? This is the real Superman!


    Scene, silent, only a mobile phone, with a complex taste of the heart, shooting in front of everything.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about other people at all.


    What about showing saints in front of people?


    He never regretted it. He just took a breath. When the blue light spread to the top of the mountain, he already felt the connection between Neidan and himself.


    At the same time, he seemed to hear the roar of more than ten people in the sky: "no!"


    "Son of a bitch!" An old man burst out to drink. His eyes looked as if he was going to bite Xu Yangyi. His eyes turned red and almost rushed over regardless of his spiritual power consumption!


    At that moment... Bibonedan, cut off the connection with heaven and earth.


    "Ah..." evening dress girl, the whole body of the dress are flying in the air, at this moment, painfully closed his eyes, lips are shaking.


    The next second, she opened her red eyes and rushed to the lake with her teeth biting!


    "Tyranny! It''s an outrage An old woman in her sixties, with her white hair rising, rushed to the dead volcano lake!


    There... They all saw, a figure, holding up his right hand, the inner elixir like a lighthouse in the dark, shining on each other''s hands!


    Even if they were the monks who built the foundation... Even they were the real monks who were full in the later period of building the foundation. At the moment, they still couldn''t stop the envy and jealousy in their eyes!


    This is the golden elixir, inner elixir!


    The inner elixir of Millennium demon repair!


    Don''t use money to measure this kind of thing. It''s a blasphemy to it. It''s really valuable without market!


    A treasure not seen in hundreds of years!


    However, this inner elixir was recognized as the Lord... However, they were never reconciled!


    How can you be reconciled if you don''t see it with your own eyes!?


    "This is..." flying in the front, is a sleepy looking family husband, even wearing slippers, you can imagine how urgent he is to go out!


    He... Has seen the figure clearly. It was a young man. However, what the other side held high was not the ostentatious Nathan. But


    A head!


    "The 16 year student of Tiandao, Xu Yangyi, cut the seeds of demons to cultivate Mingshen in the four Lianchi!"


    Sound spread everywhere!


    "What?" The figure of the man stopped abruptly and looked there in disbelief!


    "I heard you right?"¡° Mingshen seed?! A monk practicing Qi? "¡° Cut the seed of Mingshen into four Lianchi? "


    A low sound of cold air came from all the figures. They almost stopped and looked at the lonely figure in amazement.


    In the dark, the figure was covered with blood, but it was as straight as a sword. His face was covered with mud, sweat and blood. He could still see that he was a handsome and masculine man. The head held high in his hand was like the crown of the emperor, even more shining than Nathan!


    It''s a soldier''s badge. It''s a man''s honor.


    More than ten ways of spiritual consciousness immediately entangled in the past. They couldn''t believe that Mingshen seed would fall in such a place!Then... A dead silence!


    No doubt!


    This familiar smell of insects... This evil spirit full of killing... There is no doubt about the Ming family!


    "It''s really the seed of Mingshen..." the sleepy man, looking at Xu Yangyi in a trance, has five flavors in his heart!


    "The family of the first man under the golden elixir... The Ming family of the demon repair family..." a young girl, whose evening dress was blowing in the air for thousands of meters, was extremely shocked: "3000 disciples, 2000 diners, 10 elders... This is the only way to cultivate 20 seeds of Contemporary Mingshen... Unexpectedly..."


    It fell here!


    "Little friend..." an old man forced the vibration in his heart and said in a hoarse voice, "who are you? What''s your major? "


    "This... Is really the seed of Ming God?" This sentence, and the old man''s words almost at the same time. The old man was stunned. He looked a little dejected. He couldn''t help saying this. A figure more than 1000 meters away squinted and took a sigh: "it was a Taoist friend of Sima family..."


    "It''s the seed of the God..." the girl in the evening dress looked at the sword like figure in the night and took a deep look, "Sima Daoyou, please look there, Ming family... There are 20 coffins in total. These 20 coffins are one of their strongest puppets. The first five coffins are the only real killers. However, each of these 20 coffins is definitely not the object to be provoked. "


    The black shadow head, known as Sima, moved and saw the upper body of a broken three headed monster.


    "This... Is the tenth coffin... Sinking gold and iron corpse... I once fought with a master of foundation construction in Ming Dynasty, and the difficulty is far beyond your imagination..." a voice rang out, and then, looking at Xu Yangyi with great complexity: "during the Qi training period... Chop the seeds of Mingshen... Little friend, you are so bold. Good strength. "


    Praise of Zhuji predecessors!


    Can fly in the sky, must build the foundation above!


    Xu Yangyi holding his head high, he now, in this bright top, has the strength to let people recognize!


    Practice Qi to chop the demon and cultivate the God''s seed. Looking around the whole practice Qi period, few people can do it!


    Xu Yangyi, who is fighting Mingshen, quite clearly understands the difficulty of the other party. He thinks that in the middle of Qi training, there are few Terran friars who can beat him. If it wasn''t for the last card he left, it would not be him now!


    All the students, except Chu Zhaonan, would have died here! Maybe twenty puppet swords can''t pass!


    He has reason to be proud!


    At this moment, all the friars of building foundation stopped, and all their thoughts disappeared.


    Because, at this moment, three great sea like spiritual consciousness swept over from three directions at a speed that I couldn''t imagine!


    Mingming and their realm are the same... At the most, they build a great foundation, full of wisdom... But vast terror! Like the ocean!


    That feeling, overwhelming, as if at this moment, here, now, everything is under control. Like moonlight, there is no place to escape.


    Jindan incarnation!


    "Dengdeng..." all the friars who built the foundation immediately fell to the ground without hesitation, even if they had more words to say. Half kneeling on the ground, gritting his teeth, he said: "welcome to my ancestors!"


    No one hesitated.


    No one is slow.


    No one objected.


    This is the influence of human giants. Even if it is an incarnation, no one dares to resist!


    The three figures, with a bang, rushed into the dead volcano lake from different directions like an eagle flying in the air!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. At the moment, his heart beats like a drum. It''s not because I''m afraid of being killed and robbed. It''s not a novel. But


    That kind of three sides, like a rolling tide of great pressure, even if deliberately suppressed, still let him feel like in the center of the storm! As long as the other party is willing to blink, they will be broken!


    The next second, three figures stood silently in the void one hundred meters away. But


    It''s just a figure!


    No entity, no shadow, just a faint virtual image! As if the wind can blow away, a wisp of milky white aura on the body slowly floats up, but it doesn''t disperse at all.


    And... It''s impossible to see their faces. Clearly feel see, a turn, not to mention the face, height, tone, are completely unable to remember.


    Heaven and earth, as if in this moment silence. Even at this moment, the wind is disappearing. Originally, insects at night seemed to feel something, silent.At most, they built a perfect foundation, and even one was in the later stage. However, standing here at the moment, as if three gods.


    Three eyes, look directly at Xu Yangyi. For a long time, an indistinguishable voice, like Huang zhongdalu, sounded in this space: "the earth cuts the Taoist friends, the clouds float the Taoist friends. I thought this one was the fastest. I didn''t expect that the separation of the two is not slow either. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, sweating, and even feeling a little wet in the palm.


    Floating clouds come in person!


    It''s this man... Who has issued a black killing order to himself!


    In his heart, that crazy idea, sprouts again!


    It seems that Fu Yun hasn''t told anyone that he has imperial utensils!


    Also... This kind of eternal treasure, never tell others!


    Immortal Jindan, if there is no great event, you can''t see it. This time, we have come to the three major divisions, and we have attached great importance to this matter. In particular, the one who came here this time is called Di CAI.


    The names of the top ten real people are all over China. If Xu Yangyi remembers correctly, this one, together with tianzai, serves as the president and vice president of the cultivation court! It is the golden elixir supported by Huaxia government!


    Success in detail, wealth in the insurance!


    In my heart, I just thought about it for a minute. Then I immediately turned my aura around and tried my best to resist the pressure of the three sea tides. I said in a loud voice: "the 16 year student of Tiandao, Xu Yangyi, the leader of Tiandao, chopped the demons and cultivated the seeds of Mingshen in the four Lianchi!"


    This sentence is the same as just now, but


    There are two more words for the leader!


    "Chief leader?" The building foundation that just bowed its head raised its head in an instant!


    "16 years... Zhu Hongxue! What''s the only way in the world? " The eyes of a master of building foundation suddenly twinkled. In his heart, he seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "No wonder... No wonder Chu Xiaoyou didn''t admit that he was the leader all the time. So... What''s going on here? "¡° 16 years... Under Zhu Hongxue''s kind of old monster, how could he survive? "¡° In 16 years, he escaped the great calamity. Today, he cut the seed of Mingshen into four Lianchi. This son has an unlimited future. "


    No one doubts Xu Yangyi''s words.


    If you''re not the leader, how can you kill Mingshen seed?


    It''s not the leader. How can you tell everyone in public?


    Mingshen seed was cut by Xu Yangyi!


    In the four big Lianchi, at two forty in the morning, the owl''s head is in public

 Chapter 102

    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers..." too much to say, condensed into a sigh of emotion. A bald young man''s eyes swam and impressed Xu Yangyi''s appearance in his heart: "this... Completely offends the Ming family... Even if the current practice system and all parties maintain a fragile and complex surface peace, and kill the seeds of Mingshen... He is really brave!"


    "Go back... I''m afraid he will be wanted by the Ming family immediately. A Ming God''s seed was killed and beheaded to show to the public, which has already hit the Ming family''s face.... "


    Countless thoughts flow through people''s hearts. However, no one knows that this is actually Xu Yangyi''s declaration of war on real Fuyun!


    It''s a mole ant''s declaration of war on the high Jindan immortal!


    It''s not about force, it''s about courage, color, mind!


    Do you think that... You are the supreme person, and you can take the lead step by step?


    At a special time and place, even if I am a monk practicing Qi, I can still guide the way!


    Fu Yun''s eyes swept Xu Yangyi''s. Light way: "16 years? Three years ago, the chief was surnamed Chu and was the grandson of vice minister Chu Tianyi. "


    His eyes fell on the demon Dan. Heart a draw a pain.


    He also dare not gamble!


    Willing to cut all over and dare to pull down the emperor is such a situation.


    Demon Dan, who doesn''t want it? Even if they are very interested, it is likely to break through the next stage! Even to Yuanying Avenue!


    But... Now this demon pill has become a nuclear bomb, held in the hands of a madman.


    "No The magistrate''s voice sounded almost at the same time: "the case of Zhu Hongxue is the conclusion of the real person. Chief, it''s Xu Xiaoyou. "


    How dare you!


    On the surface, the clouds are light and the wind is light, but in my heart, I am angry!


    But strangely, the object of his anger is not Xu Yangyi.


    It''s the local government!


    Few people know his black killing order, let alone anyone. As the commander of the Yulin guard in Mingshui Province, Qianren received the black killing order!


    He has been high above for a long time. In his mind, it''s just a matter of sticking out his fingers to crush Xu Yangyi. The trouble is the balance of other golden elites. Once the emperor is known, the consequences are unimaginable!


    It''s the most important thing to wipe out that incident and take away the emperor''s utensils. As for the owner of the imperial instrument... Who is that?


    When he heard the name of Xu Yangyi, his heart was already beating. However, after hundreds of years of practice, he has long been out of fashion.


    He never expected to meet Xu Yangyi here!


    At first, he didn''t even remember each other''s appearance.


    What''s more, Xu Yangyi dare to report himself at such a time!


    Xu Yangyi kept the gesture of arched hand, and did not dare to have the slightest distraction in his heart. He tried his best to resist the pressure of Jindan separation.


    Forehead cold sweat, quietly secrete, he, also gambling!


    He is gambling on the cultivation of civilization, even the top people, also restricted!


    This is also the origin of all things in the world. Not to mention the Jindan friars, from the birth of mankind to the present, they have always been accompanied by struggles and checks and balances. It hasn''t changed for thousands of years. Everyone has heard the story of three monks without water.


    He''s right.


    People''s heart is the most unpredictable.


    I didn''t give face to Fu Yun in the first sentence!


    How can we not grasp the opportunity of the presence of the magistrate, vice president of the practice court?


    Even if Jindan incarnation face to face!


    "Why didn''t I hear about it?" Fu Yun squints his eyes and looks at the respectful Xu Yangyi without any trace. He says casually.


    "This is what your close secretary told me. How..." the magistrate glanced at the clouds and said, "is it true that you are reporting the scene?"


    Fuyun needled the general way, sipped his mouth, no more words.


    He is not sure what Xu Yangyi thinks!


    Did he know that he was ordered to kill?


    hear nothing of?


    This is because he didn''t mean to, now everyone knows that he is still alive, Zhu Hongxue case will be brought up again! He''s trying to help himself!


    Do you know?


    His hands behind him, gently pinched.


    Provocation.


    This is a challenge to his real power!


    If... The magistrate is not here, even if he pinches Xu Yangyi to death, he has a way to calm down! At most, it depends on the cost!The key is that... Di Jie came in person! In the eyes of the practice court, the one who stares the most closely is friar Jindan!


    He almost did not dare to think that if he killed Xu Yangyi in public, then he would be waiting for his punishment! It''s enough to make his heart beat!


    Especially... He did not dare to touch the demon Dan, once the other party really dare to let the demon Dan self explosion, who first, who is unlucky. No death, no injury.


    After pondering for a moment, he said calmly, "it seems that there is some impression."


    "It is indeed one of the seeds of Mingshen, ranking 18th." The eyes of the magistrate swept the head in Xu Yangyi''s hand at random, and he didn''t speak any more.


    "Good." Real man Fuyun split up and laughed softly: "when recording a great achievement."


    "However, what happened today, Xiao you still needs to explain to the practice court."


    "Thank you, master." Xu Yangyi arched his hand, did not look at everyone''s eyes, gritted his teeth and put the demon Dan into the storage ring - the one on Mingshen''s middle finger. Baoquan said: "there is one more thing I want to report to you."


    "Yes." The last unknown figure said.


    "Yes, when I won the first place, I promised to join yulinwei. But he disappeared for three years because of an accident... "


    "There was a report on that day, and I have been recorded. According to the code of conduct for monks and practice groups, it can be invalid after five years. " Di Cai interrupted him and said, "in addition, Xiao you can join yulinwei of Mingshui province. The incident of the four big Lianchi has shocked the human world. As the initiator and witness, Xiaoyou has the obligation to actively cooperate with the local government of Mingshui province to deal with the aftermath. "


    "Yes Xu Yangyi immediately replied in a loud voice, and looked at the virtual shadow of real man Fuyun.


    general!


    Even with the self-restraint of floating clouds, his face was cramped at the moment.


    Power is force, but it is not limited to force!


    Courage, courage and wisdom are also a kind of strength! No matter in order!


    This is in the general... This mole ant, how dare to put his own army here!


    Fuyun''s hand has been twisted behind him. He never thought that after the flowers bloom on the other side, he would be bitten by an ant!


    From now on, everyone knows that Xu Yangyi is in yulinwei branch!


    From now on... Everyone knows that he is the one promised by the local magistrate!


    From now on... This man... Will leave a faint trace in the hearts of the three golden elixirs. Although very light, but there are!


    He was too clear about the status of Jindan immortal. Once Xu Yangyi died, it was the practice court that made the statistics of the monk''s death! After the newspaper went up, as long as the magistrate looked at it and frowned a little, he said, "how could he die?" Or "isn''t he in yulinwei, Mingshui?"


    Immediately, there will be thousands of foundation building friars who will turn over this matter like turning over the earth!


    Immediately, this will change from the death of a mole ant practicing Qi to the confrontation of two golden elites! He became the antithesis of the two golden elixirs, the floating cloud and the court of practice!


    He knows that tianzai''s loyalty will never give him any face!


    This bastard


    He bit his teeth gently, and his eyes swept the seemingly respectful Xu Yangyi coldly. The disgusting feeling in his heart became more intense.


    It makes him want to throw up!


    On this day, Bibo fell. On this day, the magistrate came. On this day, he reported himself. On this day, he said the promise of yulinwei three years ago!


    Yulinwei''s promise has nothing to do with real man Fuyun! But if you enter Mingshui Province, yulinwei has a lot to do with it!


    Qianren, the helmsman of Mingshui Province, took his own black killing order.


    This, how to kill?


    How dare you kill me?


    If all this is calculated by the other party... Fuyun Xuying takes a deep look at Xu Yangyi. The other party can really be called brave, intelligent and brave!


    He changed his position and thought that even if he stood in the other side''s position, I''m afraid he couldn''t do such a crazy thing.


    "Have you... Junior..." he took a deep breath, no longer words.


    For a long time, di Cai sighed with great reluctance: "little friend, since Neidan has recognized the Lord, you can take it away. Go down the mountain by yourself and report to yulinwei in a week. "


    "But contentment is the most important thing. A piece of inner elixir. It''s your destiny. The things in Mingshen are your booty. Other things... "Everyone can hear the pain in his words.


    This is the golden elixir, the demon elixir... So... It was taken away by a monk practicing Qi!


    Tyranny... Too tyranny!


    His voice stopped in time. Xu Yangyi knowingly arched his hand: "I didn''t take one."


    "Good." Two voices were heard at the same time.


    No one noticed that this good word, just two people speak, floating cloud virtual shadow but did not speak.


    "I''m not interested in that." A few seconds later, Fuyun Xuying said slowly: "since you are interested, I will not accompany you."


    In the heart of anger, a group of arch up, he was afraid that he accidentally burst out!


    Now, he wants to crush the ugly ant, but he can''t move it!


    Unable to move, unable to stay, unable to see, this kind of feeling makes him very angry.


    Seemingly impetuous self report, but the real general! Forced him to the edge of the cliff!


    You can''t kill, you can only stay! Still need to raise!


    He rubbed his gums hard.


    How many years... How many years did not feel this kind of feeling, the other party knows or does not know, are mercilessly in the invisible slap him!


    His figure, slowly disappeared, before leaving, if you have a deep look at Xu Yangyi.


    The other side is still so respectful, but he can''t help but make a cold hum.


    Good


    Boy... You are brave


    This time, Tianshi, Dili are on your side, and Dili is such an old monster. The balance of interests, the balance of power, and the struggle for interests between Jindan real people... I''ll let you go today... However, there are few people in the world who can make us so weak.


    It''s better to enjoy more while you are still alive... For five years at most, what you have in your hand will be on me.


    His figure disappeared, and Xu Yangyi was relieved.


    Vest, full of cold sweat.


    Just now, there was no confrontation of spirit power. Yes, it''s just a language game. The game of courage, the game of brain.


    That''s the real rhetoric.


    Every word, I have thought about it since I saw Chu Zhaonan.


    The unexpected arrival of the local referee made his bet a bit thicker. This makes the floating clouds retreat silently.


    What dare not do, silent retreat.


    He shook hands in the demon Dan, this is his real card.


    Once the clouds come, even the Buddha comes, then... This demon Dan is his trump card!


    A thousand year old demon, the golden elixir explodes. He is very sure that even if the floating cloud can''t be cut today, he has to let himself go!


    Keep going, never bow!


    "But..." he looked at the direction of the cloud with a sneer: "you will regret it... Right away..."


    "Maybe you''ll think, finish it as soon as possible, and let me disappear in silence?"


    "I don''t know." He clenched his fist and licked his lips: "I won''t give you this opportunity..."


    "Even if you are a golden elixir today, why can''t I be a golden elixir in the future?"


    "When the time comes, let''s calculate it slowly.... "

 Chapter 103

    Pearl River Province, Tianhe District, an upscale villa. The air conditioner is completely insulated from all the temperature outside. It''s like a summer resort.


    The appearance is European architecture. But inside, it''s not European architecture at all! It''s a strong Chinese style. Taiji, Bagua, Zhuge fan... On the red carpet of Tang Feng, a group of girls, about 15 or 16 years old, are excitedly clicking on the computer.


    "That''s him! That''s him A girl with ten fingers flying, desperately clicking on her own computer, her eyes are flower Crazy: "my God... So handsome! How cool


    "Yes, yes! You also think potato is very handsome! This morning, the official number of yulinwei headquarters of Huaxia cultivation net just released the big news! It''s so cool! "


    "Lick the screen! You have to lick the screen Another girl''s head seems to be going into her own computer: "it''s my new generation of male god!"


    "What time does the live broadcast start?"¡° There is one more hour. Practice news, practice eyes and cool practice videos are all gone¡° It''s said that there are people going to yulinwei headquarters! Also, Xiao Chu has gone! "¡° Shit! What is he doing! Are you going to let his fans fight with us


    In front of them, every computer is the page of Huaxia cultivation net. However, there is a line of big characters on today''s practice website.


    "The 16th cadet, the real leader, appeared in four Lianchi after missing for three years and chopped the seeds of Mingshen in Laoheishan!"


    Next to it is the old Heishan of that day, when Xu Yangyi raised the head of Mingshen seed. And the scattered bodies in the lake.


    "This is the picture! It''s so damn cool! " A young girl, her face wrinkled with excitement, clenched her fists in her chest, pursed the tip of her mouth and said, "it''s a pity we can''t get in at all! Or I must go and have a look! "


    In the student apartment next to a university in Nanhe Province, three boys carefully inserted a micro disk into the computer. Three minutes later, they entered the page of Huaxia cultivation net.


    However, as soon as the page came out, they were completely stunned!


    "Mingshen seed!" The friars who built the foundation were so impressed that their eyes almost fell out. A boy who was lighting a cigarette slipped his hand and the cigarette fell onto his clothes. He immediately picked it up in a hurry and said in amazement: "no, isn''t it?! Is it the Ming family of the demon repair? "


    "It should be..." a boy next to him swallowed his saliva and pointed to a picture: "this thing... I seem to have heard of the family. It''s the puppet of the Ming family who ranks first..."


    "But no matter how powerful he is, he is also a monk practicing Qi... How can he go to the front page?"


    However, today''s practice network, below the post, has been incredible!


    "The army of Yangyi came to report!"¡° On the importance of beauty in the world of practice. " Wait a minute, the posts are all from those crazy nuns!


    "From today on, I officially join the potato corps! God¡ª¡ª doraemon.


    "You from the stars! A descendant of the sun! From seeing your picture, Xu Yangyi''s military uniform is also on his chest.


    At the moment when he came out, each passing person saluted immediately. He just nodded and crept out of the tunnel.


    Outside the room, there is a huge space of 500 Ping. Dozens of men in the middle and early stage of Qi training, wearing the same black military uniform, stand here with their hands down. In the middle, there is an oval conference table with a width of seven or eight meters.


    An old man, with a calm look, sat opposite. A black uniform will set off his incomparable killing, his face, with a shallow smile.


    Around, several cameras, cameras, have been aimed at the round table.


    "Here we go, here we go!" In front of the computer, many friars are looking at everything in front of them excitedly. This is their goal, the hope of the practice world!


    No industry is short of expectations. Since the development of spiritual civilization, it has been entangled with human society for so long, and it has been clear for a long time. They know very well what the star effect is.


    Think everyone is qualified to attend such a signing ceremony?


    Do you think the army will set up a branch and the helmsman will come in person?


    Good idea!


    If you are not the leader of a province, the real elite once every five years, do you want to get this opportunity to let the whole practice circle know you?


    you must be dreaming!


    More friars, more free practice! Among the millions of monks, three or four of them are the major forces, and two or three of them are the families. Without these models and the promotion of the resources of the practice circle, do you expect other monks to join an organization?


    Others may also say: not as happy as I am free to come!"Xu Xiaoyou." The old man stood up and nodded with a smile: "I have a thousand blades. He is the leader of yulinwei in Mingshui province


    Is that you... The one who received the order of killing?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept the thousand blades quietly. In his heart, he had clearly recorded each other''s appearance.


    "I''ve seen the helmsman." He arched his hand with a smile: "please master Qianren."


    In front of the computer, I don''t know how many people are watching this scene. Most of them are friars in the early and middle stages of practicing Qi. No one doesn''t want to stand on them now.


    "The 16th leader of Nantong province." In the live video of xiuxing.com, a middle-aged man in a black military uniform slowly stood up and said in a loud voice: "it is confirmed that Yuyang branch, No. td-01, is the leader of the 16th session."


    At the scene, everything was quiet, and only this voice sounded. Through a video camera, it was transmitted to any corner of the whole Chinese practice world.


    "After verification, the conditions for Yu Linwei to recruit Xu Daoyou at the beginning are..." the middle-aged man hesitated. In front of the computer, he didn''t know how many people straightened up and looked at the screen with bright eyes.


    This damn pause!


    Who invented it! Stand up!


    "Xu Daoyou has entered the way of heaven and is qualified to serve as the commander of the army. Team distribution, one financial consultant, one market development consultant, one task evaluation consultant. There are twenty League members. Starting capital... "The middle-aged man suddenly got stuck, looked at the contract in consternation, and then immediately looked at Qianren with uncertain eyes.


    "Damn it! Can you have a little integrity? "¡° Can''t you finish it all at once?! What''s your appetite¡° Don''t think I can''t spray... I''m afraid of myself when I go crazy! "


    His mood, no one knows, but in front of the computer a curse!


    Thousand blade face with a smile, heart is dripping blood, try to show the most kind expression, smile nodded.


    The middle-aged man''s heart was beating wildly, which recovered a little.


    What''s the change?


    Temporary change?


    He remembered that was not the number before! Now how come it''s so high?!


    He has not experienced the Fengyi City qualifying, but he can guess from this number, in order to dig him, Yulin Wei paid how much!


    "Lingshi..." he spoke again, and the person in front of the computer held his breath again.


    "Guess how many?" There was another bloody pause. In front of a computer, a young man looked at his companion with hot eyes: "I said, no less than 3000 yuan!"


    "Three thousand?" The companion beside white he one eye, drank saliva: "good meaning, take a hand?"


    "This is the leader! And still can survive from 16 years of Zhu Hongxue big case! And cut the seed of Mingshen! "


    "Three thousand? Believe it or not, someone will rush in immediately and double the price


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath: "ten tons."


    "Damn it¡° Did I hear you right? "¡° This, this is teasing me! "¡° Chu Zhaonan only had ten thousand stone at that time! Ten tons... Seventeen thousand spirit stones? "¡° This is the second in history, isn''t it?! In addition to the 24000 stone that killed Japan, is this the highest starting fund? "

 Chapter 104

    Yes, any industry needs the stimulation of idols.


    At work, idols are the fastest to move up. In sports, gold medal winners are idols. In the game, high play is the idol.


    But when the idol got more than expected, all the people in front of the computer were Sparta!


    "Ten tons... Ten tons..." in Mingshui Province, a group of middle-aged men, surrounded by the computer, were hit by this word in a flash!


    I''ve never heard of using blocks as units! Why use tons as a unit!


    This is a fuckin ''foul, okay?!


    "One ton... About 1700 spirit stones, ten tons... More than 17000 pieces?! Why is he worth so much? " In a villa, a young man jumped up like a needle, pointed to the computer and screamed: "inside story?! What the hell is this! This is Jindan''s illegitimate son? "


    "Ten tons... My God..." "this... Since the end of the sun, I have never used tons as a unit! I''m fucked! It''s true and false


    Panshan City, a suburban villa, a door with a tiger head room, four middle-aged men, looking at each other.


    "Ten, ten tons..." they looked at the big screen in front of them, a sour smell in their teeth was coming out, and they had all kinds of bad taste in their hearts!


    "Let''s... Work hard for a year, and we''ll get five thousand spirit stones..." a man on the left suddenly began to smile bitterly: "although we say that the tiger king army is a C-class army, the cost is not big, but the reward for the task is not high... This..."


    This other people join is when they Legion dozens of people more than three years of water!


    This is from Yulin Wei! It''s a net profit!


    If you want to make a net profit, it''s not bad that they can save two thousand a year! We have to rely on Tiandao''s technology not to be updated too fast! Otherwise, they will face the danger of bankruptcy at any time! Can only be listed and other acquisitions!


    Fortunately, someone is willing to take over their Legion and get out of debt. Bad luck... Ha ha ha... Try to pay off the debt all your life.


    Debt evasion? Sorry, you can''t even save under the supervision of the practice court. Pay off the debt?


    Now, other people''s signature fee... Ten tons! Ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton


    What a ton of critical hit! And bring your own blood!


    "Regiment, commander!" A small mountain building is located in a flower garden. An elegant man with long hair was basking in the sun on his reclining chair, looking at the newspaper leisurely. Suddenly, the carpet was lifted, and a tunnel entrance appeared. A man full of sweat ran up in a hurry: "big news! Big news


    "What''s the matter?" The man with long hair asked faintly, "how many times have you said that in the early days of foundation building, you are still so hairy and impetuous. What''s the system. We''ll copy the rules of the flower burial Corps ten times later. "


    "Chief, it''s really big news!" The man was stunned, but then blushed and said, "yes, a new A-level Corps has been set up! It''s too much for me


    "The new a?" The head of the regiment was holding up the tea cup and frowned slightly: "three years ago, Chu Zhaonan''s Tibetan dragon army was founded. He was the leader of Tiandao province and the grandson of vice minister of Chu. It''s a matter of course. Haven''t you graduated from Tiandao this time? Unexpectedly... "


    "It''s the chief! He was also the leader three years ago The man exclaimed excitedly.


    "Didn''t all the leaders three years ago be robbed? Is the contract due? " The commander pondered for a moment: "or what else happened?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Chief The man''s eyes lit up and said: "you guess, how much money are they starting?"?! Ten tons! Ten tons! More than 17000 spirit stones! I''ll fuck him


    "More than 17000 yuan?" The regiment leader suddenly opened his eyes and immediately stood up: "are you sure?"


    "Of course! It''s on the air


    The commander took a deep breath: "take me down!"


    Seventeen thousand yuan is equivalent to half a year''s reward of the flower burial army!


    The point is... They''re provincial A-level corps! It is impacting the national rating qualification!


    What''s more important is... What does Mingshui Province want to do when it starts to give so much support? How worthy of their cultivation!


    In front of the computer, there has been an uproar! That''s the big deal, the real big deal!


    However, their excitement has not come to an end.


    "Talisman..."


    "What!? And more¡° Is Yulin Wei crazy! Talisman, Danye, side door, these are not counted together! What''s the difference? "¡° What do they think... "


    If we say that the last time we were excited to lose our posture, this time we are screaming to madness!There''s more!


    "It''s not scientific! The start-up funds of yulinwei are always issued together! I''ve never heard of the spirit stone first and then the talisman! " A bar, the door closed, more than a dozen scattered repair gathered here, at the moment, their voice one after another. Full of anger, excitement, but, more, envy!


    Envy above, at the moment let the national practice Qi friars envy envy hate, let Zhuji predecessors pay attention to the people, how is it not yourself?!


    Don''t think that the master of Zhuji didn''t care about the monks who practiced Qi. At the end of the Dharma period, he was still playing the means of cultivating poisonous insects, waiting for the extinction of all the orthodoxy?


    Times are changing, so must people. No one ever changes the environment, only the environment changes people.


    "Inside! There''s got to be an inside story! " The young people in the villa, their eyes are red, holding their own iPad: "but... I want to be this insider, too!"


    Envy to envy, envy to envy, hate to hate... But the kind of "let him down immediately! Let me go The feeling, this moment, deeply stimulate the hearts of all people, stirring their eyes!


    The world is changing. My generation, friars, should be like this!


    If it''s not for great freedom and transcendence, why practice?


    If it''s not for the respect of thousands of people, why pretend to force it No, why practice!


    This kind of naked show off of wealth, let all the viewers gnash their teeth in the tangle, and continue to watch in the gnashing of their teeth.


    Sit and watch him get up, sit and watch the poor stone in his pocket. I want to have a soft meal!


    "There are 15 kinds of daily talismans, including talismans, Shenxing talismans, cleaning talismans and tracking talismans, with 300 pieces of each kind."


    "There are five kinds of offensive talismans, such as fireball and wind blade, with 100 pieces of each."


    "There are five kinds of five elements defense talismans, including Earth Shield technique, with 50 pieces for each."


    When I finish reading these, there is a lot of people on the Internet!


    "One hundred pieces of Lingshi ask for potato address! I''ll give him a monkey¡° One hundred and ten pieces of Lingshi for potato contact information! vulgar tycoon! Please take care of it¡° Naive woman, do you think he only likes women? Ben, who the hell locked my post¡° Local tyrant... Now he is the only one in the army, at most an adjutant... This is the real tyrant! "


    However, a new plus red post, suddenly appeared, so that everyone was stunned.


    Fairies in the clouds.


    He is the chief moderator of Huaxia xiuxing.com, with the title of "the one who lost his moral integrity."


    It is the monk who is said to be the founder of the practice net that makes the practice net from the five levels of "the ruler of integrity", "the crack of integrity", "the shattered integrity", "falling to the ground" and "the loser of integrity".


    Of course, many people don''t believe it. After all, it''s possible to be so idle after the foundation is built?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you calculated how much the Yulin Wei has paid for it?"


    "Seventeen thousand pieces of inferior stone. According to each piece of inferior spirit stone between 20000 and 25000, even if we according to the lowest exchange rate. Have you calculated how much? "


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    "Three, 340 million?" Simple algorithm, someone just calculated, scared teeth almost fell down!


    The signature fee, in exchange for the spirit stone, is 17000 pieces of inferior goods. However, in Chinese currency, that is 340 million Chinese currency!!


    It''s just a damn sign!


    "This is not even the talismans that will be taken out next. According to my rough calculation, these talismans are probably worth tens of millions of Chinese coins." The fairy guest''s post in the cloud was very lively. In an instant, there was a long line: "moreover, I doubt that it''s not over yet."


    Not yet?


    This sentence, almost let the following people jealously crazy!


    340 million smashed out... Not finished yet?!


    Is real genius worth it?


    Yu Lin Wei''s answer is obviously worth it!


    On that day, Zhu Hongxue sacrificed to the branch of heaven. The video at the back was taken away by floating clouds, but the one at the front was read by Yu Linwei in the newspaper!


    They can be quite clear, how many people at the scene of what kind of price!


    Is the price high?


    Absolutely not high! Duobaoge, a top local tyrant, has nearly the same number of ore veins! They have estimated that the price of four associated metals alone will be as high as nearly 100 million Chinese dollars!


    Not to mention the value of a mini pulse!


    The middle-aged man was numb and read mechanically: "in order to express yulinwei''s support for the new Class-A corps, Xu Daoyou''s Corps will be directly funded by yulinwei''s headquarters from Qi training to mid-term foundation construction."The scene was completely silent.


    Even the fairy in the cloud didn''t post. This condition made him understand one thing.


    Paralyzing your last rune is just to give us a break, isn''t it? Right?


    The big head is still in the back!


    A monk, from practicing Qi to building foundation, the price of Dan Ye is sky high! You can take it down without the stone? This is the annual output of a small spiritual pulse!


    A foundation building and barrier breaking elixir needs fifty or sixty thousand spirit stones!


    No one is willing to convert it into Chinese currency any more... I think it hurts my self-esteem.


    "I''m fucked..." a monk sighed and suddenly slapped the table: "practice! It''s so fuckin ''... It''s so annoying


    "This condition... The friars who built the foundation will be moved."¡° At least more than 20000 Lingshi signature fee! Billion Chinese dollars! My heart... My heart is breaking


    There are screams all over the country. I only have 1000 pieces of stone in a year. Compared with other people''s signing fees of one million stone and one billion Chinese dollars, it''s too late to envy. envy? The gap is too big, the starting point is completely different! Others are born at the end!


    It took more than ten minutes for the man to finish. On his face, there was only a mechanical smile.


    I really want to rob him


    But it seems that I can''t do it


    I don''t know if the other person needs a face or not... In these days, people who marry dogs all have their own way of sticking it up... It seems that the truth also makes sense


    "You may be doubting." Qianren finally stood up and said with a smile, "why is the signing fee so high for Xu Xiaoyou?"


    Yes! For what?


    Everyone looked at the screen like chicken blood again. I don''t know why, I can''t sleep!


    "I promise you, there''s nothing fishy about it." Qianren quietly glanced at Xu Yangyi and squeezed out a smile: "this is because Xu Xiaoyou made up some important points about Zhu Hongxue''s case. In addition, it is the affirmation of a gifted friar who has formally entered the world of practice. "


    The seed of Mingshen can be cut. The demon cultivation and the human race are never peaceful, but if you speak out openly, you must be more tactful.


    "That''s not so much!" Some reporters could not help murmuring.


    Tens of thousands of spirit stones... Billion Chinese dollars... That''s too much of a damn exaggeration!


    Thousand blade nodded, the next sentence, direct silence.


    "Because, according to Xu Xiaoyou''s test a few days ago, he developed neurons."


    "Strength, up to s level."

 Chapter 105

    In front of the TV, a young man nearly fainted to death with this sentence.


    "Lord vulture!"¡° Master! What''s the matter with you? "


    The vulture waved his hand, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    From seeing Xu Yangyi, he knew that Yulin Wei was going to bleed heavily.


    But he never thought that Xu Yangyi had developed neurons!


    On the plane, he competed with lilac and hibiscus. He said that he would pay several times the signing fee for developing neurons.


    However, in the face of yulinwei''s great efforts, he didn''t expect to be here. Only think of the other side Zhu Hongxue big case, kill Mingshen seed, will certainly price a little higher.


    Who knows... Also developed neurons!


    Why don''t you ask us about it!


    Yulin Wei is such a poor man, you can stay down too?! Think my brother has no money? Believe it or not, 40 tons of spirit stone will kill you!


    The upper limit of the spirit stone he could use was 30 tons. He didn''t believe that he could apply for the 10 tons to a leader who could survive from Zhu Hongxue, kill Mingshen seed and hold the golden elixir skill in his hand!


    "Ding Lingling..." the phone rang suddenly. Vulture was very reluctant to answer the phone. After looking at the number, he picked it up.


    "Old bald, he''s still alive." Clove''s voice floated to come over: "for the kind of poor guy like Yulin Wei, this time it''s a big bleeding."


    Where are you going? How many project professors are sponsored by us?


    The vulture curled his mouth and said, "it''s ok... I don''t believe it. Most of yulinwei''s contracts are renewed once every 30 years. I don''t believe it... I can''t sign the next 30 years!"


    He didn''t know that Xu Yangyi didn''t consider the other two families at all.


    In his heart, there is a crazy plan. And this plan, he doesn''t want to pit other people.


    It''s just a cloud! Only pit and clouds are closely related to the Mingshui province yulinwei!


    All the people in front of the computer were shocked by the news.


    There are thousands of monks who develop neurons. They have developed to the s level... All of China can count them out!


    Almost all of them are in duobaoge and csib, either master Danye or professor XX. As for Yu Lin Wei?


    Ha ha Da... Other people''s projects of elixir masters, such as converting some ancient prescription into elixir, need tens of thousands of stone budget for the calculation part alone. However


    Others are medium quality spirit stones.


    Yulinwei, a large-scale illegal mercenary, wants to support the projects of more than ten professors or masters. It''s not impossible, but it will certainly empty their working capital. And


    Who said that the danfang recovery project can succeed at one time?


    Only after several times of investment and more than a dozen times of hundreds of thousands of Lingshi can we have one success and the birth of a registered brand. It''s affordable for the top tycoons like duobaoge and the * * background forces like csib.


    Now, Yulin Wei is buying horse bones. Thinking of this, too many people feel relieved.


    "I see... I''ll take it." A friar in front of the computer sighed, no way, talent is inferior to people, no move.


    "I don''t think you have any more questions, do you?" Thousand blade said with a smile.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "In addition, because yulinwei did not develop the equipment of Danye. So Xu Xiaoyou will choose to apply for the new support project of csib in the next three years... "


    The vulture side, clove immediately hung up the phone.


    The vulture feels double whacked!


    For what? Still don''t ask yourself!


    I''m looking forward to it. Although Duobao Pavilion doesn''t have this plan, we can draw it up again! You can talk about it!


    After more than ten minutes'' speech, Xu Yangyi took a pile of thick materials, which were different from the paper materials of ordinary people. This is a stack of jade slips.


    He drops a drop of blood and presses a brand on it with his spirit.


    be accomplished.


    From then on, he was no longer the wandering Xu Yangyi, but the military commander of Yulin weimingshui province! A-class commander!


    "We also ask commander Xu to name his regiment and set a recruitment date on the spot." The middle-aged man finally calmed down his mood, solemnly put away the bamboo slips and said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi thought about it and said with a smile to the camera, "my Legion is called Xingtian.""How handsome! How overbearing¡° I love that name! Come on, say the terms¡° A billion is waiting for me! Xu Daoyou! Say it! I will always work towards your goal


    It''s a mess on the Internet.


    The florid female Xiu and the jealous male Xiu have opened countless posts. They respect Zhuji, and they admire Jindan more. But... How can they compare with the practice of Qi and the grounding of Qi?


    You know, 70% of the practitioners are practitioners of Qi.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "no conditions."


    "Just pass my test and you can enter the Legion."


    "The assessment time is uncertain at present, but the shortest is a few years later. I hope you will pay attention to it."


    Of course, I will pay attention to it!


    There are so many treasures waiting for us to carve up. How can we not pay attention to them?


    I don''t know how many people have quietly made a determination to pay attention to every information about the Legion from tomorrow, never let it go!


    At the scene, Qianren walked to Xu Yangyi with a smile and shook hands with him: "the signing is very successful. Xu Xiaoyou, in the future, you will be a member of the Yulin guard in Mingshui province. The commander of the A-level legion, the sky Corps. I hope you can officially complete the Legion registration within one month, and give the Legion badge to the Statistics Department of yulinwei. So that someone can appoint and make an appointment. "


    "The next year is when you are familiar with yulinwei. I hope you will treasure it."


    "Thank you, master." Xu Yangyi arched his hand and left the scene.


    Qianren smiles and goes to the other side.


    "Dong..." the door closed, and in Qianren''s passage, with every step he took, the temperature was colder. At the end, there was cold ice under his feet.


    "You are brave enough..." he took a deep breath and stroked the door with his hand: "in two or three years... Let you be arrogant..."


    "Dare to look down upon Yu Lin Wei... Younger generation..." his eyes flashed an obliteration: "in my hands, you can''t live or die..."


    "There are many people in the world of practice who have disappeared out of thin air, You are not the only so-called genius... "


    On the other hand, Xu Yangyi''s smile disappeared from the entrance.


    He is in the face of a thousand blades!


    Not to kill me?


    Come on? I''m standing in front of you, you can try!


    Watching the people you want to kill finish the benefits of yulinwei, how do you feel, master Zhuji?


    "It''s not known who will win." He looked back with a sneer. With a smile on his lips, who said he had to hide his name to avoid the pursuit? In different times and in different ways, he stood in front of the people who wanted to kill himself and took all the rewards three years ago. Moreover, he specially reported that he had developed neurons, which made the reward even heavier. That''s because


    In his hand, there is the card of the king of the eternal Sutra!


    Friar Jindan''s black killing order is like a knife hanging on his head. As long as he stays here, no one can move him. But once he left the city, he began to carry out the mission and entered the wilderness, swamp and desert


    There are no fewer than ten thousand ways for him to die.


    The whole team was destroyed, and there was no proof of death. Immortal Jindan quietly wiped out the traces, and the whole practice world was still so harmonious.


    "You won''t have such an opportunity..." he gently touched the wall with his fingers and played it from time to time, as if he was tapping the piano key: "give me three years... Once the king of the eternal Sutra is completed, let''s see who is the hunter and who is the prey..."


    The general trend is in his hands.


    Immortal Fuyun, he will never know that he didn''t make a move in the four big Lianchi. In the future, the chance he can make a move will be absolutely appalling.


    "As long as, as long as I can take out a pill, which side will I go to... How can other people talk?"


    "Just one."


    He didn''t want to be a friar under someone else''s umbrella.


    He wants to be his own umbrella!


    Since then, under the command of Xu Yangyi, no matter I am in the demon race, the human race, or the non race, I will surely be able to hold up a big flag and be proud of the world!


    From then on, I Xu Yangyi ordered that even if I was not of any race, I would still be able to lay a corpse and shed blood.


    That''s what I want.


    That''s my truth, my way.


    "It''s not that he can''t do it..." he sneered and narrowed his eyes: "the king of the eternal Sutra is the strongest power.""Chief, what are you talking about?" Before he knew it, he had come to the door, and a flattering voice rang out.


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi smiles, but immediately responds and kicks towards the side!


    "Woof! What caused you so heartless!£¨ What makes you so cruel! " With a quick barking of the dog, a black-and-white figure flew back to the wall. Like a gecko, it was clinging to the wall and its chest was undulating.


    "Cat eight two..." Xu Yangyi touched his fist. Unexpectedly, it itched


    "Three years, let me see your accomplishments..."


    "No... my intellectual skills are all about physical strength and energy. I haven''t lost any equipment experience yet, My Lord, why do you have to go for such a human figure as me? Why do you have to spend some time on the blue, the red and the cards


    It''s a familiar conversation. It''s wonderful.


    Xu Yangyi turns around and hooks his fingers, but his expression stops.


    Cat 82 slipped down from the wall, pushed the sunglasses on his nose, and straightened out his suit. His hind legs were upright, and his front paws were together. He said with a smile: "shocked by my handsome?"


    "You..." Xu Yangyi didn''t know what to say. He nodded for a long time: "I have a lot of ideas."


    "Do you agree?"?! Heaven Cat 82 instantly fell to his knees, covered his face and cried: "more than ten years... More than ten years!"


    Its claw pointed to Xu Yangyi and trembled: "you recognized me for the first time!"


    After crying and finishing work, he stood up and stuck out his tongue: "I know it''s your signing ceremony, so I think it should be more formal. My idea is really right!"


    Xu Yangyi smile, then convergence smile, dignified said: "cat 82, I give you a warning in advance."


    "Now, we are really on the road of practice. If you still work in that unreliable way, I''ll change my agent. "


    "You''re going to abandon me?" Cat 82 covered his chest with tears in his eyes: "we''ve slept together... We''ve spoken to each other... How can you..."


    The eyes of several black uniformed guards around "inadvertently" swept over.


    "I''ve slept in a bed, talked with my mouth... Cat 82..." Xu Yangyi sighed: "where I am in the future, where the transparent glue is, I''ll pay attention to follow."


    Cat ba''er looked at him in a daze for three seconds and sighed: "you''ve finally been taught a sense of humor by me..."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Ten more!


    This is the end of today''s outbreak, and the manuscript has been saved in one breath~


    Little surprise is: my WeChat public number guaikedashu is writing a first novel about me: the official account of the emperor''s superstar system, 400 days per day, slowly ~

 Chapter 106

    "How have you been these years?" Accompanied by cat 82, Xu Yangyi goes to his room. This is the office he applied for at the branch. Everyone is very strange, most of the legions are self-supporting cave, even have the choice in the branch?


    Naturally, Xu Yangyi has his own idea. Here, he dares not even make small moves.


    What''s it like to see someone you want to kill every day, but others shut up under your own eyes?


    I''m afraid Qianren doesn''t want to know, but he... Really wants to know.


    "Bitter..." cat 82 wiped the nonexistent tears: "you can''t see people alive or dead. I belong to the agent who already belongs. Who will choose me? In recent years, I''ve been tightening my belt... Have you noticed that I''ve lost weight? "


    His dog paws passed quietly on Xu Yangyi''s snow-white shirt, and his eyes looked intoxicated - of course, he was looking at the clothes worth tens of thousands.


    The next second, a fresh black mark appeared on Xu Yangyi''s shirt.


    Xu Yangyi glanced at it, and the dog was obviously fat.


    Cat 82 immediately stood at attention: "don''t worry! Potato, your business is my business. In the past three years, I have not been idle! I went to csib for two years to study "monk planning" and "practice economics." I am confident that I will take care of everything for you


    "I hope so." Xu Yangyi and it went into the room and closed the door behind them. Peony saw a man and a dog come in, did not feel surprised.


    She has worked for more than ten years. She has seen too many agents.


    "Chief." Peony bowed respectfully, pushed his glasses, took out a jade slip from his pocket, and stopped at it with his fingers: "there are 14 practicing families in Mingshui province who have sent a congratulatory letter. Do you want to see it?"


    "No look." Xu Yangyi sat in front of the computer, the soft chair let his body sink in for several minutes, using the mouse to check something: "if there is no too important thing in the future, don''t inform me."


    Peony nodded and spat out a touch of white magic power from his fingertips. He quickly wrote on the jade slips and said, "they have sent a total of 2320 pieces of spirit stones, most of which are liquid peony, magic weapons and talismans. What are you going to do with it? "


    "Put it there." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "in recent years, the Xingtian army is not ready to recruit people."


    "With all due respect, chief, if you want to recruit now, you can only recruit crooked melon and cracked dates." Peony smile: "those really good seedlings, we need to produce results."


    A "our army," let Xu Yangyi smile: "then why do they give gifts?"


    "It doesn''t matter now... But if they don''t make their stand now, they won''t even have the qualification to make their stand in the future." Peony mouth corner a Qiao, smile way: "you may not know, in fact, a class regiment is not the highest level."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, a is not the highest?


    "When a class a task is completed, or an assigned task is completed, and the rating exceeds class A, you can apply for a national rating." Peony pondered and said: "at present, there are ten super-a Corps in China..."


    "Name?" Xu Yangyi pondered.


    "The blame is here... None of the ten super-a legions knows their scale, personnel, or even their serial numbers, let alone the people who have seen them. Chief, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for the super-a legion, which has attracted so many people''s attention, to act without any information, or to negotiate with the friars. However, they are like a piece of myth, nothing. In particular, many decades old legions, such as the Japanese holding Legion in Kyoto Prefecture, have not passed the examination and approval since they were founded more than 100 years ago. "


    Interest has been hooked.


    Although the purpose of his coming to yulinwei is not simple - he doesn''t want to stay under a sword of Damocles forever.


    Hiding?


    no His character, will thoroughly send this sword into the furnace!


    But this piece of news made him interested suddenly.


    "Make it up?"


    "No, no, chief." Peony respectfully said: "because... One of them is the Japanese exterminating legion of the former generation. And he himself confirmed that. But it happened that... "


    She blinked: "before annihilating Japan, after the Legion was rated as super-a Legion... It disappeared from people''s view."


    "Like the other nine legions of Tianjiao, only the head of the Legion occasionally appeared in the major media of the cultivation world, and the whole legion seemed to have disappeared from the earth."


    Xu Yangyi nodded clearly: "are these people betting? If my Legion develops well in the future... ""It''s easier for them to join." Peony said with a smile: "chief, a well-known A-level regiment has more than one member. There are too many families willing to pay a high price to send precious seedlings for training. After all, the super families are very few. Not any family can pull up an exploration team at any time... Now, they are familiar with each other. We''ll see the development of the Legion in the future. Today, they''ve built a bridge. "


    "In particular, your neurons are developed to the s level! Oh, my God, it scared me! They are not only sent in for training, but also have too many alchemists, talismans and mechanism masters who want to make progress with you! I bet now! When you start to recruit, you will certainly break the threshold! "


    Cat 82 pretended to be carrying coffee: "these small families are so good... They are better than our baby. I can''t. I''ll take them on a mission of nineteen in the future! Must be 19! What a shame


    Peony nodded with a smile: "commander, if you want to enter the Yulin guard, there are not 200000 friars, there are 100000 friars. Maybe our treatment is not as good as csib and duobaoge, but we are the most free. Friars don''t like to be bound. Therefore, our Yulin guards may be the second poorest among the major forces, but they are the most reported. So, you don''t have to worry, as long as we get the results, those indecisive elites will definitely choose us. Even if they can''t take it out, they will come to us in a hurry! "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi didn''t care about the elites at all. Instead, he laughed: "who is the last one?"


    "The way of heaven."


    "..." he choked: "not necessarily? At that time, I saw that the school had all kinds of new facilities. The gravity in the training room can be tripled


    Peony said with a smile: "yes, all the verified high-precision instruments will be sent to heaven at the first time. So... Almost everything in the way of heaven is sponsored by the other three forces. "


    "Otherwise, commander, if you think about it, Tiandao has to develop so many subjects every year. All the students are free of charge, and they have to give subsidies to each of you. Where can he get so much money? After a certain party sponsors a certain project, once it has made achievements, it will form a ratio of 6 / 4. In recent decades, Duobao pavilion has distributed at least 100 million tons of spirit stones in the way of heaven. Csib is mostly studied together with the way of heaven. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed with a clear and gentle sigh that the world of practice is really wonderful and makes people yearn for it.


    "What else?" He took a mouthful of the teacup, which means it''s very obvious. If it''s OK, just leave.


    Peony bowed respectfully: "commander, you just took office, I''m responsible for explaining your doubts. We can take our time with other things, but there is one thing I have to tell you in advance. "


    She straightened up, restrained her smile, and gazed into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "the task is taken by you. However, there are eight places you must not pick up. "


    "Please allow me to explain..." Peony gracefully walked to a picture of flowers and birds about four meters long and two meters high. With a slight wave of her hand, all the pictures on it disappeared and turned into a white board. Then, the detailed outline of China clearly appeared on it.


    But, unlike the map, there are only four colors on it: gray, yellow, orange and red. Moreover, these colors are not limited to one province, but are irregularly distributed all over China.


    "Salad?" Cat 82''s tongue secretes saliva decisively.


    "This is one of the top secrets of yulinwei, but it''s not classified, because this picture is often borrowed by csib and Duobao Pavilion." Peony said with a proud smile: "yulinwei is the organization with the largest number of people in China, and it is also the organization with the widest range. We are all combat groups, different from the pure logistics units of duobaoge. This is a force distribution map drawn by gathering all the intelligence of all the regiments of the Yulin guards from a to C over the past decades. This kind of picture, only we Yulin Wei can draw, more accurate than any satellite! "


    Peony pointed to the gray place: "in this picture, the balance between human and demon cultivation forces is adopted. Gray means that there is no danger. At the beginning of practicing Qi, monks can communicate with each other. "


    "For example, Sanshui City, where the head of the graduation examination. Although it is a municipal organization, its geographical location is too poor. There are no famous mountains and rivers around, and it is not as prosperous as modu. It governs two hundred poor counties, so it is rated as a d-level area. However, most of the d-level areas are counties. In the special case of Sanshui City, I''m afraid there are less than 20 of the more than 600 cities and 1600 counties in China. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the picture and nodded. The area with the most grey is not a city that seems to be developing poorly in the eyes of ordinary people. On the contrary, it is often the kind of cities that develop fairly well, but are not surrounded by famous mountains and rivers and have serious industrialization.


    For example... The bottom cities in the major provinces. It''s almost gray.


    This is also related to the end of the French era. Aura is getting thinner and thinner. In cities, the newly proposed "aura theory" has been completely destroyed by industrialization. Although there is, it is absolutely not strong. Underground, far from the outskirts of the city, these are the friars'' favorite places.However, in the initial stage of Qi training, it is impossible to break through the valley. Therefore, if you want to practice in a place with relatively rich aura, at least you can''t do free practice. This leads to the fact that people with backgrounds or demon repair go to places far away from the city, such as the prairie, the desert and so on, but none of them is gray.


    "Yellow represents the period of practicing Qi. There may be a period of practicing Qi, but it''s not sure. Because the demons migrate very frequently, as for orange, it represents the place where the founding fathers are. The human race has the friars who build the foundation, and the demon clan must also have the great demon who build the foundation. These cities are far better than gray cities. They are usually more developed cities and there are quite a lot of large scenic spots close to nature. "


    Xu Yangyi squints at the past. He found that most of these places are concentrated in the west, followed by the north and the southeast.


    "Red represents the golden elixir?" He asked.


    "No, commander, friar Jindan has his fixed Dojo, but he may not be present..." she said with a smile, "Jindan is the peak of the world. Who knows where a real Jindan has traveled all over the world."


    "What are these Reds?" Cat 82 also asked suspiciously, "strawberry? "The virgin fruit?"


    Peony restrained his smile, took a deep breath, and stopped for two seconds before he spoke solemnly: "chief, please allow me to remind you again. I hope you remember that under no circumstances should you take on the task in the red territory."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him, pondered for a moment, tentatively asked: "extremely dangerous area?"


    "It''s a dead zone." The peony bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice: "all the Red areas, after the founding of the Xia state of Xinhua, have swallowed up a real Jindan man... Two hundred foundation building monks... Two thousand foundation building monks."

 Chapter 107

    "Zi..." cat 82 took a cold breath and looked at peony in disbelief: "Jin, Jin, Jindan real person?! This, how is this possible? "


    "That''s right." Peony does not have a joking look: "in 1954, red territory, Shuangqing City, Xiaozhai Tiankeng, the other side of the flower, the whole west are visible."


    "There is an unknown immortal Jindan... Who leads ten foundation builders and 400 Qi practitioners to explore the Tiankeng of Xiaozhai in Shuangqing city at night. None of them came out. "


    There was silence in the room.


    Xu Yangyi''s snow-white shirt was pulled up to his sleeve, and the Omega stars in his hand were shining in the light. The hair was short and broken again. In the light, not like a monk, more like an idol.


    One gold elixir, ten great circle builders, four hundred Qi practitioners... All lost in the Tiankeng of Xiaozhai!


    I don''t know if there''s a hundred great successes in building a foundation of 20000 yuan... Ten lost in one time!


    His eyes passed the map quietly.


    Tianchi, Poyang Lake, Shennongjia, Xiaozhai Tiankeng, Shanxi Shaanxi Grand Canyon of Yellow River, death valley of Kunlun Mountain, Yongle Blue Cave of Xijiao archipelago, Danxia palace of colonnade of longsu province.


    Eight in all.


    The only eight red spots in China are so striking and dazzling on the map.


    But... It also challenges the monk''s thirst for knowledge about the real world!


    The greater the danger, the greater the harvest... There is a great opportunity where Jindan can disappear!


    Maybe... It''s the ashram of some ancient great power!


    "I see." For a long time, Xu Yangyi''s voice could not hear any emotion.


    "Commander..." Peony looked at it for several seconds, but he was not sure what Xu Yangyi thought: "you... Won''t take over the tasks of these places, will you?"


    Xu Yangyi picked up a cigarette leisurely, circled several times at his fingertips and said with a smile, "maybe?"


    Male god is male god!


    Look at the elegant movements of taking cigarettes! Peony light cough: "cherish life, away from red..."


    "Look at what you say, he must know... Even if he wants to go, I will bite his leg, so you can have a hundred hearts..." cat 82 patted her chest with a lingering fear: "the 24K krypton gold braces I''ve honed for more than ten years are not so easy to break free. It''s safe to give him to me, commonly known as a condom


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know where to find a piece of dark chocolate and throws it away. A black-and-white figure is in his mouth with the power of stealing. Hara licked his tongue several times and stared at Xu Yangyi: "Princess Hua, you are so poisonous


    "..." Xu Yangyi and peony are all silent.


    "Is it true that dogs... Eat dark chocolate and die?" After a while, peony asked with a smile.


    "Some dogs like this one." Xu Yangyi said lightly.


    Peony light cough, bow body way "commander, if there is no other thing, I will wait outside.". Finally, the A-level regiment must complete a task within five years, otherwise it will face demotion. Once demoted, some permissions can no longer be used, such as checking S-level and above demons. "


    "I see." Xu Yangyi agreed and turned the computer over: "I need such a training room, high-level spirit gathering array. Within a month. "


    Peony looked, the vision some stunned ground saw Xu Yang Yi one eye, some can''t believe.


    All around, there are dark stone walls, dazzling talismans drawn on them, complex patterns, and nodes without aura. You can see that they are not ordinary products. However, what surprised peony was not that it was a high-level spirit gathering array, nor was she surprised by Xu Yangyi''s luxury. She was surprised by


    Is the other party practicing in such an environment?


    This is an ascetic.


    With the hard environment to temper their own mind, firm their faith to go on. But... Now which friars, even those who built the foundation, don''t have the most luxurious caves and temples?


    What''s it like to meditate on the cold floor? Even if there is spiritual blessing, the lower body is numb and the blood flow is not smooth.


    Moreover, after a long period of closure, yulinwei. Chop demon atlas.


    A row of words "connected" appear on the screen. This, and constantly sounded the "diddidi" light sound.


    This is why he will definitely choose Yulin Wei!


    Just like that day''s unique choice in the world, Yulin Wei, only Yulin Wei, can depict all the known demons at present!


    With the life of a friar, the experience of a friar, and the course of legions, it has become the largest demon clan database in China.And he


    He took several deep breaths and finally opened his eyes carefully. Usually, some eyes that can''t see through have been put on a touch of red.


    All team leaders can automatically browse A-level and below databases. The A-level team leader automatically has the right to browse the S-level database.


    "Come on, baby..." he took a deep breath, repressed the boiling killing intention in his heart: "do you expect to meet again in 16 years?"


    "Waiting for me to tear you to pieces?"


    I will never forget the birthday cake and toys stained with blood when I came home at the age of eight.


    Never forget, after pushing the door, the broken limbs, the splashing blood, and the red pupil.


    I can never forget how serious I was in the first five years of my life. How serious the fear of blood is.


    But he has come to the present.


    It''s time to get what you lost back.


    What the other person feels is hunger, but what changes is his life.


    "Dada, dada, dada..." the sound of the mouse kept ringing in the room. Xu Yangyi didn''t leave out a trace. He started with a family, an order and a genus in Grade C, and opened each picture one by one.


    There are too many undecided demons in the Yulin guard. He will never let go of them.


    For four hours, he didn''t come out once. However, at level C, he only finished one item.


    Cat 82 was standing at the door. It didn''t go. After more than ten years together, he knew each other''s nature too well.


    Some men, he will not put his heart''s words on the mouth, even like there is no such thing in general. But he will always, unswervingly, work in this direction.


    They look calm, even silent. But don''t provoke these sleeping lions. They sleep because they need to focus on their goals.


    "Since we''ve known each other for more than ten years, I won''t disturb you tonight..."


    Xu Yangyi shut himself up in his room for a whole day and a half before he closed the mouse.


    A Below level, no!


    He would never doubt that he was wrong. He remembered the other person''s impression too clearly.


    It''s a... Crow.


    All black, like death in the night, there are ten meters tall crows.


    Its eyes are like black jewels. Claws, like the sharpest sword, have golden eye lines on the edge of feathers.


    There''s nothing strange about it, it''s like the most common wild species. But


    Not below grade a!


    In his eyes, he saw an option that only A-level army commander could see.


    S First class demon clan

 Chapter 108

    "Da..." as the button is pressed, a line of manual prompt sound appears: it is detected that Xu Yangyi, the head of the A-level legion, has logged in. Please check your intelligence.


    A sign of yulinwei appears. Xu Yangyi hooks the corner of his mouth and scans it with his spirit.


    "Ding Dong..." pleasant voice: "the test is successful. All contents above A-level demon clan are not allowed to be spread


    He rubbed the temple, which is similar to the function of scanning code. He doesn''t know which company developed it. Now it has been used in the practice circle for a long time. The convenience brought by the Internet is far more than that brought by flying pigeons, jade slips, and naturally, account numbers are also popular in the practice circle.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Rubbing his temples was just because he was uncomfortable watching the computer for hours. However, he just took a sip of coffee and went on browsing.


    On the computer, it''s black. Instead of showing the screen immediately, a line of small green words appeared.


    "S-level demon cultivation is not based on realm. It''s about blood. They may not be high. However, the blood of each one is an ancient species. Even more mythical. It''s more likely that there are living fossils that have survived since ancient times... All the pictures and videos are in exchange for the lives of hundreds of monks. Please take care of them. "


    This passage can not be eliminated, 20 seconds later, the computer screen just a bright, became Xu Yangyi smile: "let''s go."


    When passing by the front hall, peony looked at them in amazement, and her lips were shaking.


    How!


    There will be women in one day, commander?!


    How can this be! This kind of scandal broke out just after the establishment of the potato corps! no way! We must cover it up! Keep the image of the male god!


    A small bar, very quiet, two people ordered wine, sat in silence on the seat, sketched each other''s figure in the eyes.


    "You haven''t changed." Xu Yangyi said lightly.


    "I''ve changed." Su lianyue was holding a lighted cigarette in her right hand, but she didn''t smoke: "I''m getting old."


    "On the contrary, you are as handsome as three years ago... I heard that you have a support group?"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "I''ve heard it''s true. I haven''t seen it."


    "That..." Su lianyue looked at the wine plate brought by the waiter and said with a smile, "does anyone ask you to find your sister in this way?"


    "Not at the moment." Xu Yangyi looked at Su lianyue with a smile, put six glasses of wine on the table with a pair of snow-white hands, and said with a smile, "what is this? I don''t know anything about ordinary people. "


    "The last man, its name." Su lianyue pushed a cup with a smile, and the brown yellow liquid reflected the enchanted light in the light: "specially for you. The standard drink is to finish six cups at a time. "


    A silver tweezers, pick up a crystal clear ice, with the "Dong" sound, throw into the glass. Splashing a wine bead, as if reflecting two people''s eyes.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. He took it up and drank it down.


    One by one, they are both frustrated tonight.


    Those who abandon me cannot stay yesterday; Those who disturb my heart are worried today.


    No one spoke. After six drinks, Xu Yangyi took Su lianyue''s hand and left.


    In a five-star hotel, the two fell on the bed, hugging each other tightly.


    There is no light, only the stars outside the house, the night wind into the arms, wrinkle a pool of spring water.


    "I''m too weak." In the silence, Xu Yangyi''s voice said in a complex way: "S-level demon clan, not according to cultivation, only according to blood... However, now I am not even the weakest of them..."


    "Outsiders may be very strong when they see me. In fact, compared with my predecessors, They didn''t even look me in the eye... "


    A gust of night wind blowing in with the open French window, Su lianyue''s eyes are gentle, her hand caresses each other''s back slowly, and says with a smile: "you are very strong."


    "Who doesn''t come from practicing Qi step by step? How many can win you in the period of practicing Qi?"


    "At least in my eyes, you''re the strongest monk I''ve ever seen."


    "Not found?" Su lianyue touched the head of the prickly hair in front of her crisp chest and asked softly.


    It''s not about lust, it''s about lions licking their wounds out of sight.


    When he appeared again, he was still the king of beasts.


    Now, she was the lioness who helped him lick the wound.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. For a long time, Su lianyue heard a little stuffy voice: "en."With a little wine, it''s hard to let go.


    "We''ll find it." Su lianyue looks at the starlight outside the window and taps each other''s back

 Chapter 109

    Marble sculpture general muscle, the figure is very good, but, in her heart at the moment, there is no lust.


    Her relationship with Xu Yangyi is not an ordinary one. On the contrary, it''s a bit like sister and brother. At least, in a special environment, after seeing each other again for several years, this strange but not rejected atmosphere is brewing.


    She is Xu Yangyi''s first woman, but they all know that each other can not accompany themselves.


    Ordinary people''s life is short, we do not have the meaning of deep contact with love. Because, in the end, it must be dejected. It''s better not to continue this topic.


    However, he had been devoted to her feelings, and was also surprised by the persistence of a weak woman. She was one of the few people he recognized.


    There is no cultivation, no realm, no Shouyuan. As she gets older, she will get older and die. But in her unique way, let him remember her.


    Once a dew love, to now, but has become a warm relationship. He didn''t have many friends, and she was the only woman. If there were some, he didn''t want to say to men or monks that she was the best choice.


    No matter how strong a man is, he has his own weakness. The blood feud of his parents is what he can''t get over.


    Buried in Su lianyue''s plump chest, the fierce killing intention in his heart finally, little by little, gently, began to float away.


    "I can only see S-level permissions. Only after I have completed ten tasks or one S-level task can I upgrade my permissions."


    He felt sleepy and remembered the beauty and compactness of the body, but he didn''t want to do anything else at the moment.


    Broad hand holding each other''s smooth back, Su lianyue patted each other''s shoulder: "how many years later, you will forget me?"


    No one answered. After a long time, Xu Yangyi said in a dull voice, "I don''t know."


    "I''m a very hard hearted man."


    Su lianyue smiles and fondles each other''s prickly hair: "then be early. It''s not good for monks to remember mortals for too long. "


    "Well." The answer is still the voice. After a few minutes, Xu Yangyi raised his head slightly: "I will help you find your sister."


    "Hope..." Su lianyue looks at the stars in the sky with a smile, although she doesn''t report any hope herself.


    "We have the same goal, don''t we?" Xu Yangyi smiles.


    He said the black feather... Su lianyue chuckled and patted each other on the back: "remember, tell her that her sister died early."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi holds each other in his arms and pulls the quilt. Su lianyue exclaimed: "don''t..."


    "I don''t do it." Xu Yangyi hugged her body of warm fragrant nephrite, smelled the familiar fragrance, and closed her eyes comfortably: "just hugging."


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, Xu Yangyi got up in a burst of comfort.


    Su lianyue''s little hand is touching some places that shouldn''t be touched, especially when some physiological phenomena that men all know are straightening.


    "How do you feel it''s getting bigger again... It''s been a long time?" Su lianyue''s fragrant tongue gently held each other''s earlobe: "don''t tell me you haven''t found a woman for three years."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng: "really not... So you can force a little."


    Small hand as spiritually delimited a circle, the Soviet Union left with a smile: "get up."


    Before his voice fell, he was pulled down. Xu Yangyi bit each other''s clear clavicle with a smile: "fan the wind and ignite the fire, just want to run?"


    More than two hours later, Su lianyue glared at the other side who was drinking milk: "fortunately, I''m from heaven, otherwise ordinary people would die."


    "I know you are from heaven. Do you remember the first time you said I was more restrained?"


    Su lianyue gritted her teeth: "I really thought you were a considerate man... I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    Time passed quickly. An hour later, Su lianyue dressed up and stood up.


    She did not smile, but quietly looked at Xu Yangyi, for a long time to say: "I left."


    "Well." Xu Yangyi gave a ceremonial hug.


    "Don''t think about me." Su lianyue said with a smile in his ear, "I won''t miss you either."


    "Goodbye." She went to the door and said, "if there is no big deal in the future, it will never be seen again."


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds and nodded deeply.This is a cruel truth.


    Su lianyue will only grow old. Maybe, the next time Xu Yangyi comes out, she''s already full of gorgeous hair.


    Her youth lives in Xu Yangyi''s memory. She doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to, see her age for her first man.


    It''s better to forget about the world than to help each other.


    Perhaps, in Xu Yangyi''s long years of cultivation, I can think of her... That''s enough.


    At least there''s evidence of my life.


    Xu Yangyi did not stay, this is the other party''s choice, the other party''s self-esteem.


    He just looked at each other''s back, eyes fluctuating.


    "This is the friar."


    "Lonely, lonely, like a long road to seek Tao."


    "I watched my relatives leave, and I went to the top of my strength. No wonder monks are merciless. It''s all about profit. "


    "Life and death are indifferent, but only the ID, fish and bear''s paw are left. They are eternal subjects."


    He sighed, but calmed down.


    He is very clear that in the way of heaven, he has made it clear.


    It''s called a heart block.


    A monk has to go through, or a monk who wants to stand on the top of the world has to go through.


    I smile to the sky from the horizontal sword, draw the sword and look around, my heart is at a loss.


    Although it is not the same poem, Xu Yangyi feels at the moment that these two sentences are extremely appropriate.


    Friars themselves appear in people, but they are detached from people. When he picked up this power, he was doomed to be unable to live like ordinary people.


    How to deal with and analyze one''s own psychology. He taught a lot, but he didn''t remember any.


    Now, however, he seems to understand something.


    Su lianyue gives him a unique feeling, similar to love, but not love. It''s a temporary hormone, but it''s mixed with emotional factors.


    It''s very complicated. It''s a pity to lose him, but he probably won''t stay for long. Just like the other party, knowing that it is impossible, will not stay on him too much time.


    "Maybe it''s the so-called Tao heart..." he was confused, but it was quickly replaced by firmness: "but at least, I won''t stay for anyone until I find my parents'' enemy."


    He was silent for a long time, just light way: "try not."


    He just sat in the hotel room, sipping the milk one by one. After another ten minutes, he suddenly laughed: "I thought I was cold to the end."


    "It''s not."


    After a long time, he finally recovered his mood. Take a deep breath and look at your fingers.


    The harvest this time is undoubtedly huge.


    Thousand years old demon, Canglong Bibo, the other side of the flower, its inner elixir, one, the sum of the value of anything else!


    If the harvest is not great


    He smiles and touches the ring on his hand.


    All this can make up for all his losses!


    What''s more... His loss is nothing more than flesh and blood aura.


    "There are 3000 pieces of lower grade spirit stone, 100 pieces of middle grade spirit stone, and three pieces of upper grade spirit stone..." he can''t help invading the spirit consciousness into the storage ring again: "there are 180 bottles of all kinds of elixir, and there are 100 talismans. The most important thing is..."


    He took a deep breath, gently waved his hand, the next second, a roll of ragged parchment, appeared in his hand.


    This is what Mingshen asked Bibo to decrypt on that day.


    At that time, the kind of ferocious, as if through the ancient breath, let everyone shocked. Everyone knows that this is a treasure.


    Mingshen died. He really didn''t have the time to get the other two rings. The situation was too complicated at that time. However, he let Li Zongyuan aim at the other party''s middle finger and grab this one.


    "Any Friar''s storage equipment, after the owner died, the natural prohibition collapsed..." he thoughtfully played with the parchment roll: "don''t say this parchment roll, just this 20 square meter storage ring, I''ll make a lot of money..."


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly.


    I don''t feel right in my hand


    As a roll of sheepskin roll, it''s too heavy. It''s so heavy that in the middle of Qi training, Xu Yangyi wants to throw it gently, but he can''t move it!


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and unfolded the scroll little by little. A "wooden sword" appeared in the scroll.It is about three inches long and two fingers wide. The hilt is not an ordinary hilt, but a ring. The whole is made of a kind of material that looks like gold, not gold, or wood, not wood. A sense of vicissitudes came to my face, but the whole body of the sword was not damaged, and it was as new as before.


    This sword... Mingshen didn''t decrypt it for Bibo.


    He pondered for a moment, intended to use two fingers to clip up, but was surprised to find that the clip did not move at all!


    The weight of this wooden sword is beyond his imagination!


    "What kind of material is this?" He took a glove cautiously, put the sword in his hand, and then reluctantly picked it up.


    "On that day, Bibo said it was not a small chance." He pondered for a moment and unfolded the parchment.


    This parchment is not complete. It''s full of cracks. It''s obviously from different places, and it''s finally put together. However, even so, it''s still missing one fifth.


    He lit a cigarette, squinted and looked at what was drawn on it.


    This... Is a map.


    The popular map of the spiritual world is absolutely related to the ancient secret collection. Maybe it''s a powerful Dojo, maybe it''s the grave of an elder. The sheepskin roll is full of curves, but it has three icons, which are very eye-catching.


    First, a lotus flower. Second, there are flames all over the sky. Third, a pavilion.


    "This is..." Xu Yang''s eyes suddenly widened and grasped the sheepskin!


    Lotus sea!


    This is Lianhai!


    He has been to Lianhai. I don''t know if it''s a dream or a real Lianhai!


    He was not sure, but his intuition told him that he had to have a look!


    He can''t let go of anything that concerns the king of the eternal Sutra. This is his biggest secret and his biggest reliance!


    However, he never thought that Lianhai could exist in the world!


    "Isn''t it my spiritual entry?" He looked at the incomplete map complexly: "but... Was I really in that space at that time?"


    "No, if so, how does that giant fish explain?"


    "There can''t be such a big demon clan in the world. Thousand meter demon body... What kind of realm is that? "


    "But how does this picture explain? Maybe it''s not Lianhai? If it is... Where is it? "

 Chapter 110

    Staring at the picture for ten minutes, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    If, this is Lianhai. Once in, it''s like walking on the back of the monster!


    No... it may not be a monster, just a monster in nature... I don''t believe that!


    There is a big secret hidden in the lotus sea... He can only be sure of this. It is not easy for the king of the elixir Sutra to bring in.


    However, the same, big secret, accompanied by great danger!


    Most importantly, what does this picture represent?


    A lotus, a flame, a pavilion, what does it have to do with the lotus burning together when I left?


    What''s the connection with the pavilion where the king of eternal Sutra appeared?


    This idea, once appeared, seemed to be stationed in his heart and could not be expelled at all.


    "No way." For a long time, he took a deep breath and shook his head firmly: "if... That kind of demon body is really a demon clan, I am now unprepared to go there, there is no life or death!"


    "My advantage is that I have been to that place ahead of time. Only I know that there is a monster that can be called terror below. Even so, I can''t go there alone... "He squinted." I need... My team. "


    "The real elites... At least they can''t be much worse than me. If too many people go down here, they will disturb the giant demon. Only a small number of elites can they explore the secret."


    It was only in a flash that he was firm in his mind.


    He must not let go of anything that is related to the king of the eternal Sutra.


    Before her death, Bibo seems to have solved the secret, but in fact, she has opened a bigger secret. What he saw was just a corner.


    Whose imperial instrument?


    Who killed the emperor?


    Before the death of the emperor, who used Xuanyuan sword to cross thousands of kilometers and killed each other in the air raid on the Forbidden City?


    Why did it come into its own hands?


    If he doesn''t figure it out for a day, there is a knot in his heart. If it goes on for a long time, it will certainly form a heart demon.


    "I''ve been in for so long that it doesn''t respond. It... Maybe it''s not that I don''t know... "


    "The reaction was very slow... I even suspected that it was in a dormant state..." he carefully recalled every detail at that time: "it didn''t wake up until the lotus was fully lit. It''s impossible, if the demon body... "


    He gave a wry smile: "more than Yuanying..."


    "I''m afraid the moment I enter, I''ll be discovered."


    His eyes twinkle. Only in this way can he have the chance to enter the lotus sea - if this map is marked with the entrance.


    But


    He gritted his teeth and rubbed the parchment a little impatiently.


    This parchment... Is broken.


    It marks most places in the center, only the entrance is missing!


    He doesn''t know where to get in!


    "No hurry..." in his heart, he once again warned himself: "lack, that I do not have enough chance. Why seek fish out of wood? "


    "The most important thing now is to continue to cultivate the king of the eternal Sutra. Nanming from the fire has a slight feeling... "He pondered:" to enhance the authority, you need S-level tasks, ten tasks are too long... I need my team. "


    He looked at the parchment and the strange wooden sword in his hand: "before I get the entrance... At least I can be ready."


    "Li Zongyuan." He is a pragmatist and a doer. He never hesitates for a long time when he has a definite idea. He immediately calls for Tao in his spiritual consciousness.


    At the end of the law, the aura was thin, and it seemed that materials were still abundant, but the highest level had been suppressed in the golden elixir. The excavation and opening of any ancient treasure is an important event in the field of practice. It''s a matter of chance. Nobody wants to let it go.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu." Li Zongyuan''s voice immediately rang out. After the four Lianchi and his party, he was almost respectful to Xu Yangyi.


    "Immediately, ask Cheng Jianfeng and Zhou Tingting to come over."


    In less than ten minutes, they stood in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi sat on the swivel chair and looked at them calmly. Cheng Jianfeng is not his demon pet, and Zhou Tingting is not his servant.


    However, he is the master of the two.


    "We''ve worked hard for half a year." "Don''t worry, sit down," he said with a smileThey didn''t dare to sit.


    In the past, they just respected, but now, there is more fear.


    They have long speculated about Xu Yangyi''s strength, but who would have thought that the other party would cut the seeds of Mingshen when they went out? When you come back, you''ll be the head of the A-level regiment? There are also endorsements from big forces, which are the promises made a few years ago?


    That "td-01" account is real!


    Zhou Tingting did not dare to talk as close as before, and Cheng Jianfeng did not dare to lift his head. Whether it is Mingshen seed, A-level regiment leader, a few tons of Lingshi, they are too far away from them, so that the friars from these two small counties don''t know what attitude to face Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care whether they sat down or not. He said with a smile, "wait a moment. If you want, you can hand in two forms to yulinwei. The spirit stone of the Legion can be used for your own practice. "


    "Is it..."


    They habitually answer yes, but the next second is the same as acupuncture. They suddenly look up and look at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    "Me, can we join the Legion?" Zhou Tingting breathed quickly, and the excitement in her heart instantly overwhelmed her respect for Xu Yangyi. She asked in a trembling voice.


    "You, you don''t want elites? Top of the line? " Cheng Jianfeng''s lips are tightly pursed with excitement. He never thought that he could join the Legion!


    They have nothing to do, naturally know how many people are waiting for this quota! How many families of practice give gifts just to get a quota, but they don''t even need to assess them to join!


    Is this a good shade under a big tree?


    Xu Yangyi is not a big tree. At least he doesn''t think he is a big tree now. It''s just that I''m one of my own. I''ve been diligent in cultivation for half a year, and I''ve ignored them. To make others die hard, at least let others see that they have a future with me.


    The elite is more important than our own people.


    "It''s up to me who I let in." Xu Yangyi smile: "how, not willing?"


    Two people looked at each other, immediately overjoyed, immediately clasped: "yes! Of course


    "Zhou Tingting joined the learning treasure appraiser. Cheng Jianfeng... "Xu Yangyi looks at each other, a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know each other''s strong points, but has a slight impression of Zhou Tingting''s erudite record.


    "I, I''d like to join the scouts!" Cheng Jianfeng, aware of his elegance, immediately bowed.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi stood up: "in addition, I want to remind you that the position is not fixed."


    That is to say, if you don''t do well, you''ve given them a chance, and they don''t take it. No wonder you''ve done it yourself.


    "Yes They turned a little red and answered in a loud voice.


    Xu Yangyi waved, and the two immediately backed out. Li Zongyuan said with a smile: "the master is really affectionate and righteous. They are not brilliant, and the master can also entrust important tasks..."


    "Put away your flattery." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "the so-called genius, natural talent is excellent, but..."


    He said with a smile: "those who can''t live to the end are not qualified to be called genius."


    "The master has a good opinion." Li Zongyuan said with a smile, "I''m stupid."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about this inferior flattery technique. He put two things on the ring and put them into Li Zongyuan''s hands.


    "Find the right person and find out its age for me. The more detailed, the better."


    Li Zongyuan looked down and saw that it was the small box and the ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    "Yes, master, when?"


    "The sooner the better." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes, Bibo said very clearly, around the small box, those "patterns" said "unlock its secret."


    What''s the secret of the five thousand year old living emperor?


    Don''t think about anything else... He took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. Now, everything about the living emperor''s utensils seems to be shrouded in smoke. He should not stubbornly pursue the solution, but should follow the trend. First of all, it is the right thing to cultivate the king of elixir Sutra!


    The fire control formula has been practiced. Now he has enough time and resources to attack the following points!


    Put medicine, into Dan, coagulation Dan... Three steps, he thought of, heart are extremely hot.


    This is the lost alchemy in the world.


    "Shh..." he took a deep breath and was about to ask if the senior gathering spirit array in Li Zongyuan''s cultivation room had been portrayed. The cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Chief." Peony''s voice rang out on the phone: "the interview scheduled for tomorrow morning has already contacted Huayi Company for you. Huaxia * * has done a good job in cooperation. Please attend on time. This is the question asked by the press conference and your answer. "A stack of information was put into Xu Yangyi''s hand. He took it up and looked at it for a minute. He said with a smile, "I want to cooperate with the entertainment company?"


    "It''s the best way. Chief Peony bowed slightly and said with a smile: "the vibration you caused is no less than that of the friars who built the foundation. The flowers on the other side of the river are blooming, and the Lingbao fountain is actually seen by more than 100 people, and it has also been uploaded to Youku and other video networks. Chief, you may not know that there is a lot of noise on the Internet now. As the initiator, according to the world law of practice, you must cooperate with the local government to wipe out the influence. "


    "So the entertainment company?" Xu Yangyi asked as he looked.


    "Yes, Huayi Company is one of the largest film and television companies in China. Originally, there were entertainment options for the Qin Dynasty, but Huayi Company happened to have a production crew nearby. Do you have any questions? "


    "No more." Xu Yangyi sighed, so many problems... It''s really annoying


    At the same time, in a hotel, a handsome man fell down angrily: "why! It''s hard to get a chance! Why is he a man! Who is he! I have never heard of it


    "Xiao Zheng, don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient." A middle-aged man beside him was also anxious and sweating: "this is the notice issued by the provincial radio and Television Bureau, and the company has no choice. What''s more, it''s not a press conference, it''s just a question. There are few journalists. It''s not a big deal... "


    "It''s not a big deal!" Zheng song is full of ghost fire, which Xu Yangyi has never heard of! Which onion! At least he got to this position seven years after his debut. He is the man in charge of this film. Suddenly tell him what it means to add a man to this temporary interview? Why is he still a man

 Chapter 111

    "No matter how angry you are, you can go back to angry. It''s said that strictly according to the question and answer, you can''t say one extra word." The agent sighed: "Xiao Zheng, this time it''s a message from the Secretary of vice governor Zhao. I don''t know why our play attracted the attention of senior officials of this class. But all I know is that if you don''t do that, we''ll have to pack up and go


    Zheng song didn''t open his mouth. After a long time, he hummed coldly: "agent Zhang, what''s his background? Have you found it? The face is dying, let alone the son of a rich man. "


    "No Agent Zhang pushed his glasses and said suspiciously: "the strange thing is here... Xu Yangyi is really a good candidate to enter the entertainment industry in terms of appearance, height and figure. But the background of the other party can''t be found at all.... "


    "No? He doesn''t have a brokerage? No acting resume? At least there are recommenders in the circle, right? " Zheng song''s temper was not small. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly became more angry. He patted the table and yelled: "no one has ever entered the entertainment industry without making a scene! He always has an agent, doesn''t he? You can''t find out which company you belong to? "


    "No... I don''t mean this..." agent Zhang seemed a little afraid. He went to the door, turned the handle, and whispered: "I mean... This person can''t find any resume before his birth, birthday, or acting circle... It''s a blank... It''s like, it''s like..."


    He pursed his mouth, In a low voice: "this man is out of thin air..."


    Zheng song is a big temper, but he is not a fool. This sentence, not only Zhang''s agent, but also his anger.


    "Someone''s protecting him?" Zheng song stood up and paced back and forth. After a while, he frowned and said, "does he have a special identity? No, agent Zhang, we think too much, don''t we? If the other party has such an identity, what else do they want to do with our crew? "


    "Something, of course."


    "Who!"


    Just closed the door, quietly opened. A man in a suit, about 1.9 meters tall, with broken hair, followed by four young men and women, directly opened the door and came in.


    Although he was wearing a suit, he didn''t wear a tie, and his buttons were open at will. Zheng song can''t see any brand in his suit, and even less in his shirt, as if the other party just came out after wearing a suit.


    However, the young men and women behind each other have their hair styling very close to their temperament, and their suits are the most famous brands with tens of thousands of Chinese dollars. A woman''s Brooch can be seen by Zheng song in the entertainment circle at a glance. It''s the latest model just launched by a famous designer last month.


    "Zhao Shao." As soon as Zhang''s eyes brightened, he immediately recognized one of them. When he was filming in Mingshui province this time, he borrowed from the neighborhood of sidalianchi and entrusted many relationships with each other. He immediately bowed himself and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even look at him. He said with a smile to the leading young man: "that''s them."


    Is that us?


    What did we do?


    Mr. Zhang''s heart suddenly became uneasy. Entertainment companies, on the surface, are very powerful among teenagers. In fact, they know their own family affairs. If a province wants to give them a card and say hello casually, it will be enough to give them a headache. Especially Zhao Yuanjing''s real life.


    If something goes wrong, he can''t afford it!


    "How can Zhao Shao be free?" Thinking of this, he immediately raised his spirits, winked at Zheng songmeng several times, and with a sincere smile on his face, he immediately stood up and invited everyone to take a seat: "please take a seat, all of you are distinguished guests, all of you are distinguished guests. Just a moment. I''ll make some coffee right away. "


    "No The tall man sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs like the master, put his hands on the sofa, and looked at the ceiling: "I''m afraid you don''t know me, so I specially called a few people who know me."


    The donkey''s lips are not the horse''s!


    But no one dares to say no!


    I didn''t mean to introduce myself. I walked in as if he was the master. I didn''t need to see his dandy air. I could smell it. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang''s agent and Zheng song. He asked and answered himself.


    Agent Zhang is in a cold sweat. Which one is that?


    His eyes unconsciously looked at the people who came. In the entertainment industry, he knows too well the unique temperament of the upper class. The people who come here, no matter their temperament or clothes, seem to be light, but they let him know immediately that everyone sitting here is the prince of Mingshui Province, the eldest princess.


    Especially this... His eyes involuntarily fell on a young man sitting on a three person wide sofa.


    No one dares to sit with him!


    Zhao Yuanjing dare not!


    His palms are in a cold sweat, Zhao Yuanjing... But vice president Zhao''s son... ThisThe corner of his eye flashed and saw Zheng song''s eyes. He didn''t know any of these people.


    He immediately hit several hard winks, people here... Zhao Yuanjing alone, can make their crew come to life and death. Even if there is a famous director in town, what''s the matter?


    "Brother Chu is afraid you don''t know, so he came here specially." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, you took my way to shoot in the scenic spot. I''ll give you a word here. You must remember that tomorrow, you can''t say anything wrong. "


    "If so, your crew will withdraw." Chu Zhaonan waved his hand indifferently. It was just a cast. Famous director? What''s that?


    Don''t say grandfather, his old man is still in Mingshui Province, this thing is done, let you take it. If you can''t do it well, why do you keep it? Is it an eyesore?


    Hundreds of millions of investment?


    None of my business?


    Zhang''s sweat is dripping.


    Who the hell is this man?


    So overbearing? This is a movie that Huayi has invested hundreds of millions in! Nearly 200 million Chinese dollars! Why not?


    He looked at Zhao Yuanjing. Did not expect just to see each other leisurely lit a cigarette, smile: "did not hear clearly?"


    "I know..." agent Zhang answered immediately. Next to Zheng song, he was stunned for a long time.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Tell your artists to keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, he can''t get out of Mingshui province. " Chu Zhaonan took a look at Zheng song, who was stunned, and frowned in disgust.


    What are the five senses of a monk?


    Long before entering the door, he heard Zheng song''s chirp. To be able to talk to each other well is a great contribution to the education of the way of heaven.


    On the plane, he kicked out all the people he didn''t like. If you don''t give the other party a kick directly, the other party can''t raise his interest.


    "Yes! I see! " Agent Zhang replied busily, regardless of Zheng song''s face. The doubts in my heart are growing.


    Who is this?


    Isn''t that dandy?


    An ordinary dandy would never say such a direct threat. We all handed knives in private with a smile. But Chu Zhaonan is different. The thinking of monks and ordinary people is not on a parallel line. For him


    Why give these people a nice face?


    They don''t have that qualification.


    "Remember." With these words, the party got up and left. The task assigned by the leader should not go wrong tomorrow.


    "Did you give it to him?" Chu Zhaonan went to the door and asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing Leng Leng: "forget, I mail it to him."


    Chu Zhaonan nodded and then opened the door.


    "PATA..." the door closed and the room was silent.


    "Agent Zhang, who are they on earth?" A moment later, Zheng song''s angry voice rang up: "such a bull!? Who does he think he is? "


    "Not who..." agent Zhang looked at the gate and gritted his teeth: "one of them is the only son of vice governor Zhao."


    "Zheng song was dumb immediately.


    No matter how popular he is, he doesn''t have the courage to offend him.


    They didn''t speak, but in their hearts, they thought of each other strangely.


    Who is the leader?


    I have a vague idea, but no one dares to say it.


    No, no, no... it doesn''t matter. It seems that so many people have not said a word. However, for people of such status, just come out and stand in front of them is the best warning!


    Don''t talk about them, even their chairman, here also have to accompany smiling face to listen!


    The other party did not choose to call, but chose to come in person, although not many words, the attitude is very obvious!


    So... Here comes the problem.


    Are they escorting the people of tomorrow?


    What''s the identity of the person who... Can''t find out anything?


    "We... Seem to have a big event..." for a long time, agent Zhang sighed and said to Zheng song.


    The next day, at 10 a.m., Xu Yangyi arrived at Mingshui TV station on time. This is where the interview was arranged.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xu." As soon as I entered the room, two enthusiastic voices began to ring: "it''s really our honor to do an interview with you!"


    "Hello, who are you?" Xu Yangyi shook hands and asked.Zheng song and Zhang are choking.


    Feelings... The other party doesn''t even remember who they are?


    "Ha ha, we''re interviewing with you this time. He''s artist Zheng song. I''m his agent. I''m Zhang." Zhang did not dare to show a dissatisfied smile, immediately said.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and made a gesture of please. The three sat on the sofa.


    This is the video studio of Mingshui No.1, where many talk shows are held. Within five minutes, a woman came in.


    "This is Liu yurao, the host of the popular variety show in Mingshui province. This is a special interview for us. He used to be the host of the "declassification" column of the natural supernatural program Peony whispered in Xu Yangyi''s ear: "in addition... Your interview video will be put on the video network of practice eye. They bid for three pieces of zhongpinlingshi


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance." Xu Yangyi side smile, side slightly slant head quietly way.


    "It was only this morning. Your video hits should be high. It''s also very good for your image promotion. " The peony replied with a smile: "chief, the construction of the social network in the cultivation world is very different from before. In this era of instant online delivery, even the rankings of Huayun and csib are based on the Internet, and the image of the Internet is superior to all other images. "


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    It''s not my responsibility to recommend a book. For a reborn entertainment tycoon, you can search vertically and horizontally. If you want to read entertainment articles, you may as well move on ~ ~ instead

 Chapter 112

    Around the four people, a camera and several cameras stood quietly, and the staff took all these pictures silently. Liu yurao puts a small iPad on the desktop with a smile, which is the head of the station''s QQ. If there is any problem, she can immediately correct it.


    Although, she did not know why an inexplicable, even blunt interview could make the director pay attention. However, the repeated orders made by the director of the TV station on the phone last night made her very aware of the importance of this interview.


    What surprised her was that... She valued the interview so much. You don''t care about the ratings?


    If you care, the best thing is live broadcasting. Only when artists make a fool of themselves can there be a topic. So... All cut up, is not the most popular outdoor spoof column, how red?


    On the other hand, Zheng song and Zhang are nervously recalling the Q & a materials from last night. They didn''t sleep well last night.


    Today, seeing this man, they are even more confused.


    This is not a man of high society


    The other side does not have that kind of temperament, but has its own unique atmosphere.


    I don''t know why, in front of each other, they had a sense of insignificance.


    This feeling, very inexplicable. The other side is very warm to them, at least they can talk. However, they always feel that without him in each other''s eyes, they don''t even speak to them.


    What kind of person is this?


    Four people, three people with doubts, sat on the same table. In addition to Xu Yangyi quietly tasting coffee, other people''s eyes less than three seconds to sweep from him once.


    "Shall we begin?" Liu yurao asked with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head. For him, it was a waste of time. What he was most looking forward to now was the second step of the king of the eternal Sutra, putting the medicine song.


    This step is a magic power. Moreover, the most important thing is to take another step towards alchemy.


    Admittedly, his current technology is gruesome, but it can be used!


    "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu?" When he was wandering, Liu yurao''s voice rang out indomitably, and Xu Yangyi came back to himself with a smile: "what''s the matter with Ms. Liu?"


    In the room, no matter Liu yurao, Zheng song, manager Zhang, or other photographers, they all looked at him with a speechless expression.


    have you got anything to do?


    Of course!


    It''s a save!


    Red card Liu yurao interviewed in person, famous director Zhang''s new play, and popular little student Zheng song took part in it. As a result, other people didn''t do the same thing at all!


    It was Liu yurao, whose smile froze. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, what do you think of this week''s comments on the Internet?"


    Xu Yangyi took the laptop on the desk and looked at it naturally.


    His expression was so natural... Five seconds later, a photographer murmured: "this... Is the show that I''m the host of..."


    Liu yurao is still laughing because she knows that this young man can''t be offended.


    Not only can''t offend, why invite yourself? It''s not for him?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes at a glance, the first to see the video online "this week''s hottest video."


    The first: four Lianchi magic natural phenomenon! Hundreds of people saw it!


    The second one: the giant water monster hundreds of meters from the dead volcano! Four water monsters of Lianchi finally show up!


    The third: Immortals? Monster? Among the four natural phenomena in Lianchi, young people standing!


    Article 4: the mysterious scenes of the four Lianchi lakes have been discussed by scholars from many countries.


    He went in with great interest, and an advertisement of "playing legend and winning 999 yuan" suddenly rang.


    I''m in a daze.


    Photographer, Liu yurao, with a dry smile on his face, can hardly put on any more. Zheng song and Zhang are stunned.


    This man... Doesn''t play cards according to reason at all!


    In any program, the host dominates the atmosphere and rhythm. Now, it seems that the other party doesn''t know what the host is for. They can do whatever they want.


    Peony leisurely swept the crowd, quietly took a picture of the scene, without hesitation sent to a group: "envy? Are you jealous? Hate it? Seeing the tender potato king in the art shock four


    ¡°I WANT YOU£¡¡±¡° What''s your dream? "¡° Where? I still have an invisible charm! I think I can go and have a look! "¡° When is the video on? "Mother peony?"There are more than 800 people in this group


    "After the interview, of course." Peony pursed his mouth and typed: "you don''t know, people at the scene were stunned. I''m afraid none of them would have thought that our potato was so independent. "


    "That is, they should cherish the opportunity to interview monks!"¡° Don''t cherish it. They don''t know if you interview them. "¡° Ha ha, I like the expression that ordinary people think they know, but actually they don''t know anything. "


    There was a lot of excitement in the group, but Xu Yangyi didn''t know it at all. After listening to the ad patiently, the video began to play.


    This video starts from the spontaneous combustion of the sky. Xu Yangyi doesn''t move. He always sees seven stars chopping demons, flowers on the other side exploding, and Lingbao fountain. Then he focuses on the comments below.


    "Really? Is this a natural phenomenon? I think it''s special effects! "¡ª¡ª User 8002719


    "Upstairs, you can''t be so absolute. Now the whole network is crazy about the video of the day, but somehow many of them have been deleted, I think there is a problem! "¡ª¡ª I love to eat plain noodles, little raccoon.


    "I haven''t seen this phenomenon for thousands of years. Is this the end of the world? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more? I don''t believe it at all¡ª¡ª Sleeping dragon.


    "Don''t argue! This video is from me! I saw it at the scene the same day! Don''t you believe it? I sent it more than ten times! Once sent, once deleted! This is the 15th time! Can''t you trust people! "¡ª¡ª Xiao Jinyu.


    "Oh! The publisher appeared? Come on, what''s going on that day? These videos are going crazy! "¡ª¡ª Call me queen.


    It seems that there is a lot of noise... He put his pocket hand on the table: "it''s very interesting."


    Interesting?


    Everyone at the scene is dry. Boss, we are cooperating with you. What do you say!


    "Cough..." Liu yurao coughed lightly. She didn''t expect that the key care object was so difficult. However, she had rich experience and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, according to what you see, do you think these are true?"


    "Of course not." Although Xu Yangyi has never been interviewed, he has seen the program, and now he has to deal with his own affairs. "It''s a coincidence," he said with a smile


    "Oh? What''s the coincidence? " Finally on the road... Liu yurao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked.


    "I''m a newcomer from Huayi Company. I''m working with..." he took a look at Zheng song, but he couldn''t remember his name.


    However, there was no answer.


    Liu yurao''s heart is full of demons. This "key target" is obviously not a member of the circle. Others will not be indifferent. What do you two mean, should you answer or not? Yes? Do you look down on our TV programs when you make movies?


    She repressed the fire in her heart and looked at it, only to find that Zheng song and Zhang''s agent had been staring at the screen.


    Wait


    There was a strange feeling in her mind.


    Liu yurao, 42, is now the pinnacle of her work. Variety show is the most popular program in Mingshui province. However, her real popularity is to decrypt the theme.


    Mingshui province is one of the three eastern provinces. There are mountains, lakes and even legends of savages. She has a unique sense of this kind of thing.


    She scoffed at the news. This kind of light effect is too mysterious, which can also coax those ignorant teenagers. As for her who has been in charge of decryption for two years, she is sure that it is not true.


    As for why the "demon chopping" crew came here, it''s very simple. Let''s make use of the topic and stir up the movie. She''s been on TV for so many years, and she''s seen more.


    Liu yurao, female, 42 years old, finally felt wrong at this moment.


    These three people don''t know each other.


    Xu Yangyi''s seemingly warm but actually cold style, she has smelled out, this is absolutely not pretend, he certainly does not know these two people.


    However, according to the information... Is Xu Yangyi the man who killed the demon?


    A crew doesn''t know a crew?


    It''s impossible. Well, the first conclusion can be drawn: they didn''t come to promote the film.


    What on earth did they come for?


    Liu yurao felt that her heart was quickening. She felt that... She might find the edge of the real secret?


    She sipped her mouth, but no longer a trace of anger, but asked Zheng song with a smile: "Mr. Zheng, don''t you know?"


    Zheng song was completely stunned, and so was Zhang''s agent. It''s common sense for the crew not to bring mobile phones. They don''t know what happened outside!And the information said, let them "fix" this matter! Admit that this is the special effect of the demon chopping crew!


    He thought it was something trivial. Now, after looking through countless comments and searching today''s hot spots, he suddenly found that


    Microblog hot spots, news hot spots, all kinds of big v... All forward this video!


    It''s no small matter!


    But... Why do you want to smooth it out?


    Unless there''s a possibility... These things


    Maybe, maybe... It''s true!


    This idea exploded in their minds in an instant. They exchanged their eyes blankly and looked at Xu Yangyi in a completely different way.


    This man, not an artist, is the center of these people! It''s the truth of the secret!


    Zheng song felt a little confused, the huge body... Standing on the body, holding a blue light object in his hand... This, this person... Is it, is it him? Are these things true? So, just find yourself smoothing?


    How many similar things are there in Huaxia? This time, Zhao Yuanjing, the son of vice governor Zhao, all came out in person... No, no, it should be fake. Ha ha, how can it be true? It''s not a fantasy novel. Ha ha ha


    Oh, shit!


    His heart is very uneasy, just at this time, Liu yurao''s voice rang up.


    "Mr. Zheng, what do you think of it?"

 Chapter 113

    In Zheng song''s heart, he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened..."


    "It means! These things are not special effects for the crew? " Liu yurao was so hot that he immediately asked.


    "Pop." Voice just dropped, camera, camera, all smoke.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What''s the matter? " However, all the people stood up, the peony covered with frost, and the gesture that she put her fingers in the air, all closed their mouths quietly.


    "Get out." Peony said to the photographer, the people of the program immediately went out without saying a fart.


    I don''t know what happened... But I don''t know why


    In the room, Peony''s high-heeled shoes make a "knock knock" sound on the floor, just like an elegant piano, but now no one thinks she is elegant.


    Liu yurao, Zheng song and Zhang all pursed their lips and looked at peony like ghosts.


    So... This woman is really behind the scenes?


    No wonder this man can''t play. Originally, he doesn''t know anything?


    Just now, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Other people don''t know. Liu yurao has already been in a cold sweat.


    Two years of decryption career, in order to do a good program, she walked through many magical places, really saw one or two supernatural events!


    "How many times." There was no smile on Peony''s face: "yesterday, today. Have you taken it to heart? "


    "I don''t care what you think, I''ll remind you again." Peony''s hand gently put on the table, slowly tapping: "what should be said, what should not be said. Make it clear to me. "


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to know the consequences."


    "Pa!" When she raised her hand, a large corner of the table hit the ground with a thump!


    Superman!


    Three people, mouth Qi Qi Zhang became O type, looked at peony in amazement.


    I can''t believe it. Isn''t this horrible woman lucky? Just touch it, right? Am I right? Is the table new?


    That''s the end of it?!


    The incision is the same as the knife, it''s still not human!


    Liu Yu holds the chair tightly. She has already half stood up. In everyone''s heart, she is the most complicated one!


    True supernatural!


    At that moment, she knew that she had met the real supernatural!


    **Covering up... Absolutely! The news of the four big Lianchi is true! This crew is fake!


    In her mind, it was very chaotic. Suddenly, many things in the past began to make a lot of noise, and then slowly died down, slowly appeared in her memory.


    What on earth is * * covering up in this world?


    Cold eyes swept the dull three, and everyone shivered. Peony pushed his glasses with satisfaction. The next second, he immediately bowed. The frost on his body suddenly melted away, and he said with a smile like a spring breeze: "chief, are you satisfied with this?"


    It turns out that the young man is still behind the scenes?!


    Everyone was confused.


    Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile: "well done."


    God praised me! God praised me! The corner of Peony''s mouth cocked up, gently sipped his mouth, and stood up gracefully: "head, you continue, I''ll make you coffee."


    Everyone continues to gape. The transformation from superwoman to maid is too fast for them to react.


    "Cough..." Xu Yangyi coughed lightly, and all the people''s eyes were focused on him. He laughed: "now, I don''t hide it from you. That night, the military headquarters had some small operations there. It may be a little disturbing to the residents. I hope you will cooperate actively. "


    One sings "black face" and the other "red face". Don''t be too skillful.


    "Start over..." Liu yurao didn''t agree with them, but now, she couldn''t help it.


    The interview went very smoothly. After Xu Yangyi got familiar with it once, the following is simple.


    "It''s just a film shoot." He said to the camera with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu and Mr. Zheng are shooting a 3D special effects movie, which is the biggest investment of Huaxia at present, chopping the demon." Manager Zhang knew his elegance and immediately added: "this is a historic blockbuster with 230 million Chinese dollars invested by Huayi Company. Because the scene is too grand, we have to adopt some special methods. As for the end, see the sidelights. ""This film, Mr. Xu and I are the protagonists, please fans continue to look forward to." Zheng song replied with a smile.


    No camera would have caught them, they had sweaty palms.


    Several seemingly important issues were prevaricated by the two in the form of "trade secrets" and "gags". After splicing, the whole network will be covered in an overwhelming way.


    As for the more than 100 people with the "truth" video in their hands?


    It doesn''t matter. There are more than one billion people in China. Can the influence of more than 100 people compare with the action power of * *?


    Half an hour''s interview went on very fast. After the interview, Zheng song and agent Zhang left here almost as fast as they could.


    Liu yurao did not go.


    "Mr. Xu..." she hesitated for a long time, finally gritted her teeth and said, "can I invite you to lunch?"


    what?


    Peony nose gas crooked, I did not eat, how can it be your turn this yellow faced woman!


    "Sorry, our schedule is very tight. Next time."


    Liu yurao opened his mouth several times, but finally he didn''t open his mouth.


    Is that true?


    She wanted to ask.


    However, she is very clear that if there are some, it is better not to ask.


    She walked to her office, faster and faster, and finally, even trotted.


    She... Has to watch all the Related videos on the Internet immediately and completely. She is very clear, I am afraid a few days later, I am afraid these videos will never be found!


    Liu yurao, female, 42 years old, finally came into contact with some of the truth of the world after she was far away from decryption.


    Although the truth is not recognized, she is satisfied.


    "Chief, we have made a little profit this time." As soon as he got on the bus, peony said with a smile: "it takes two pieces of Chinese spirit stones to settle this matter, which total more than four million Chinese dollars. And this time we made a piece of medium quality stone. However, the task of the Legion will become more and more difficult in the future. In order to avoid similar situations, the commander should be more careful. "


    Xu Yangyi is resting eyes opened, slightly confused, said: "why do we have to pay two pieces of Chinese spirit stone?"


    One hundred pieces of inferior goods is equal to one piece of intermediate goods, and one piece of inferior goods is 20000 Chinese dollars, but two million can''t buy one piece of intermediate goods!


    It''s not a small amount to pay 200 pieces of inferior spirit stone for no reason.


    "Chief." Peony says helplessly: "appear any similar thing, all need friar bound to be in charge of... Otherwise the country can''t bear it. Once upon a time, the dean of tianzai paid tens of billions of Chinese dollars for compensation when he personally visited the South China Sea. This time, we rented the provincial TV station, cooperated with the media, asked the water army to fill the water, erased the video, uploaded our video and so on, all of which required a lot of money, More about... "


    She coughed softly: "you have to smooth out the trouble you''ve caused, don''t you..."


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "yes."


    "We are lucky this time... Next time, if more than ten players can flatten a small town at the beginning of Qi training after the establishment of the Legion, if you are not careful..."


    Peony is still looking at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi says with a smile: "for the sake of Xingtian''s Treasury, I will be careful."


    "But if the Legion is famous, it will make money, just like this time." Peony then said with a smile: "there is only one TV station in the world of cultivation, which is csib''s" comprehensive TV station 1-4 of cultivation. "It uses the satellite dedicated to monks. There is a famous talk show on it: "did you break the pot today?" It''s a special interview with the monks who cut the demons and deal with the aftermath of "smashing the pot". They also bought our content this time. "


    "Don''t you mean which video network?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    "The video also needs to be broadcast on TV... Chief, these are the contents of humble work, you don''t have to worry. Please believe me, as long as the Legion''s reputation goes up, we will still make money even if we break the pot. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and closes his eyes to rest.


    Up to now, the development of the practice world has long surpassed the previous ancient practice. Although the realm is not as good as before, the ancient practice of a thousand years or thousands of years ago can never imagine the splendor of today.


    However, peony will never let go of this opportunity to be alone. She coughed and said, "there''s one more thing..."


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and nodded.


    "Commander, although it shows that ordinary people, demon clan and friars are peaceful, the cultivation circle has never cancelled the wanted order and reward. Demons also have wanted notices for Terrans. This is the default of both sides, born in hardship, died in happiness... "Peony pursed a smile and opened the ultrathin portable:" I think... This thing, the commander should be very interested. "Her fingers on the keyboard like butterflies, less than two seconds, a website appeared on the computer.


    Wanyao hall.


    Xu Yangyi''s look is more serious. This is the "Chinese practice net" of the demon clan Fame, similarly, about the Terran monk''s reward, is also flying.


    Peony skillfully opened a list, "the list of rewards offered by new human friars."


    She pointed to a name: "commander, you are wanted..."


    Xu Yangyi looked carefully and laughed.


    There are about 100 people in this list. He looked at his ranking: ninety nine.


    Reward gold... Ten top quality stone!


    "Except for you, they are all building base demons." Peony explained: "however, the list is based on the reward, not on cultivation. Commander, you are the second friar in nearly a hundred years to make this list by practicing Qi! "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but gently took over.


    "Xu Yangyi, male, 24 years old. In the middle of Qi training, there are golden elixir skills and hidden killing moves. The progress of Tiandao Baijie cultivation is after the 80th solution. The body is not inferior to the ordinary demon clan. There is a demon pet. He is now the head of the Xingtian legion of Yulin weimingshui province. "


    "Crime: the 18th seed of Ming family and Ming God was cut in four Lianchi. Plunder my Ming family property. When it''s too late. "


    "Reward: ten pieces of top quality spirit stone. The Ming family doesn''t take any money from the other party. "


    "Exchange method: raise your head to see you."


    "Special note: if caught alive, reward doubled."


    Top grade stone... 10000 pieces of bottom grade stone! At least two billion Chinese dollars!


    Even a famous friar below him has been compared

 Chapter 114

    "Rush Xu Yangyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then put out his tongue to lick it. He arched his hand and said, "I''m taught."


    A breath from thousand blade nostrils gently spurted out, he bit his teeth and sat down again.


    Bastard


    It seems that his scene is dominant and his momentum is dominant, but only he knows.


    The sword was on his neck.


    It is impossible that the fist in the novel of practice is king. In any era of practice, once this happens, it will only lead to a phenomenon - the collapse of the system.


    As in most of the practice novels, the powerful sect can''t destroy the sect and encircle the land. Is it possible that the powerful monks can''t destroy each other''s whole family in a word? The emperor sitting in the whole of China and paying too much tax on the common people will lead to the king, marquis and general Xiangning. Not to mention the foreign enemies of the demon clan in the practice world, there are also dozens of ancient families that have passed on for hundreds of years or even thousands of years in the system, and there are also thousands of years of Taoist orthodoxy of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.


    This is suicide. What we kill is not ourselves, but the whole practice world. It''s the root cause.


    Therefore, there is now more humanistic cultivation civilization. The friars are looking for a balance between the powerful fist and the moral system, which is what a normal social system should look like.


    Qianren suddenly hates the Internet.


    At the same time of bringing convenience... He also bears the "celebrity effect" of being invisible monitored by nearly a million monks every day. Xu Yangyi''s words are very poor, and even the specific cultivation address has been reported! Once he has an accident, this seemingly no problem report will immediately become: I only see the helmsman, so please check from the helmsman.


    He can stand the investigation?


    Don''t say that master Fuyun still confiscates his entry. Even if he does, how dare he get involved in master Fuyun?


    "Go down." Thousand blade vision fluctuation, light mouth: "if nothing, don''t ask to see this seat."


    "In addition..." he sat down on the seat, holding a cold radian at the corner of his mouth: "commander Xu, don''t forget... In five years, if a task is not completed, the regiment will be demoted automatically."


    "At that time, you will no longer have the right to investigate the S-class demon clan."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, as if nothing had happened. He said calmly: "finally, I want to know where the micro vein and associated metal are."


    Qianren looked at him for a few seconds, then suddenly sneered and snapped his fingers. A safe automatically opened, and a green contract flew to him.


    "Is commander Xu in such a hurry?" He handed over the contract with a smile.


    "We should take a good look at our own industry." Xu Yangyi quietly takes over, but finds that he can''t take it at all.


    Thousand blade coldly looking at the hand of the contract, if you have deep meaning to smile: "although the property is good... But also to have life to enjoy is."


    "Xie helmsman, but I still have some confidence in my luck."


    "Ah..." Qian blade looked at him for three seconds and released his hand.


    Without looking at it, Xu Yang Yi put in the storage ring and arched his hand and said, "excuse me, helmsman, is the mining right and management right of this spiritual vein subordinate to the younger generation from now on?"


    "Of course."


    That''s what I want


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Yangyi turns to leave.


    "Master!" Li Zongyuan at the door obviously saw the blood on the corner of his mouth and immediately asked nervously, "are you ok? What is going on? You don''t have to come here specially! "


    Of course.


    Xu Yangyi wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb and put on a sneer. If... You don''t even know what kind of person you want to kill him is, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, this kind of feeling is quite bad. It''s also quite passive.


    Second, it is proper for the commander of the regiment to see the helmsman when he is newly appointed. He will not give the other side any chance to pick on him.


    Third


    Two people returned to Xu Yangyi''s office, Xu Yangyi will take out the contract, with a bloodthirsty smile: "give me, thoroughly mining!"


    That''s why he went to see Qianren!


    Four kinds of associated metals, a miniature spirit vein, enough to dig out 120000 pieces of inferior spirit stone!


    He has a great treasure and is also known by a Jindan real person. Now, he''s going to race against time!


    This kind of crisis is very weak, but it does not disappear. But dormancy, because... Once it breaks out, it must be an extremely dangerous situation.


    Thousand blade''s words, have already killed intention, five years... He only has five years of stable time, once he goes out of the mission... There are too many ways to make people disappear in the secret or wilderness.However, if he wants to continue to investigate SS, or even the top blood demon clan of 3S level, in recent years, the Legion must complete a task to improve its rating.


    It''s these years, once he can''t lift his cards. What looks like a bright future today is just a wreath at his funeral in the future.


    He was the only alchemist at the end of the law. This is his real card.


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan took a look, and his eyes lit up immediately, but hesitated to say: "a miniature spiritual vein, if it is mined thoroughly, it will be abandoned..."


    Xu Yangyi sneered and lit a cigarette: "of course I know."


    "You go to do is, all things, all into Lingshi, can exchange for Chinese goods exchange for Chinese goods, can exchange for superior goods exchange for superior goods."


    "In addition, check all the information of Qianren. I want everything I can collect. "


    His storage ring is not big enough to hold so many.


    "I understand." Li Zongyuan coughed and took out a small black box: "master, this is a person named Zhao Yuanjing who sent it to you. He said it was Mr. Chu who gave it to you. You see? "


    "I see. Go down."


    Carrying the box, he went to the training room. Close the door, open the box, a beautiful mask and a small black bug appeared in front of him.


    "Thousand illusions?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flickered. He had no idea that Chu Zhaonan had sent such a precious gift.


    Qianhuan is the name of this equipment. This insect can be any form, not even biology or technology. It can be a button on the chest or a ring on the hand. It has only one function, which is... To completely change the wearer''s voice.


    This mask can fine tune the wearer''s face, with slight changes in facial features, height, body shape and face shape, but people can''t see the same person at all.


    Only in this way, Xu Yangyi won''t be moved. What really moved him was that this suit was very difficult for even the predecessors in the middle of foundation building to see through, but it didn''t limit any accomplishments! It was produced by the master of duobaoge. It was only sold for one year at the other''s 180th birthday. It can be called a low-level monk''s disguised artifact!


    He felt a thousand illusions with some emotion. With this set of equipment, only one ID card is needed, and he is totally changed.


    Whether it''s selling pills later, or breaking away from the human race. Although this set of equipment is by no means the top magic weapon, it is what he needs most now.


    When he closed the suitcase, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he had kicked such an opponent and friend on the plane.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he patted the box gently: "I wrote down this feeling."


    "Now... The most important thing is to improve one''s own realm..." he restrained his smile and went to the center of the high-level spirit gathering array in the cultivation room: "the S-level demon clan... Has nothing I''m looking for. Although the rank is not ranked according to the strength, the stronger the blood is, the stronger the strength is at the same level... Now, I''m not enough. "


    Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes.


    The next second, countless milky light shining. Let it be like a grassland on a summer night.


    He breathes deeply, abandons all thoughts, and moistens his whole body like soaking in a hot spring. In the past, when using the skill, you could only feel the aura pouring into your body like a stream. Now, you feel that the Yangtze River is outside your body! It doesn''t matter how you suck!


    The friars in Qi training period can''t practice in such luxury. Let alone the high-level spirit gathering array, there is no spirit gathering array, even if it is an organization like Tiandao. Not to mention the small families. A lot of people who have never seen the spirit gathering array.


    But he didn''t dare.


    With a touch of the storage ring, a fist sized blue inner elixir, with the breath of suffocating others, floated to a complicated and incomparable array eye in front of him. If we say that Xu Yangyi''s aura is a river, then this inner elixir is like a sea hidden inside!


    However, it seems that no matter how long it is drawn out, it will not be darkened, just like the eternal stars, forever flashing.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at it at all. The inner elixir of the Millennium demon contains aura. If there is no accident, he will be able to drive this high-level spirit gathering array within 20 years, and he doesn''t even need to consider the relevant issues.


    "So..." he took a deep breath. In his body, the aura burst out: "let''s start!"


    "Brush!" The king of the eternal Sutra, with five big golden characters, reappeared in his mind.


    "The next step is to release the medicine." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and felt the aura outside, almost comfortable.He didn''t do it immediately, but once again, he carefully read the skills in his mind and made sure that he kept them in mind before he could continue.


    One day, two days, in a flash, three days passed.


    In the training room, Xu Yangyi sits beside the furnace and looks at it in a complicated way.


    This step is... Difficult, very difficult.


    If we say that the previous fire control formula is to lay the foundation, the foundation of alchemy, and the kindergarten for learning. Then the medicine is put into primary school. The difficulty and accuracy are far above the fire control formula!


    "Mind is like silk, manipulation of every medicinal material, multi-purpose..." he pondered and rubbed his chin, Dan master status is high, it is not unreasonable, whether it is mind silk, or multi-purpose, without a huge mind as the backing, without persistent targeted training, do not want to achieve.


    First of all, we need to use a little energy to see the fire. Second, we need to use the remaining part of the spiritual consciousness to turn it into a piece of silk thread and connect it to all the treasures of genius. How long will the medicine be put down before it is put into use. What kind of herbs should be put in what kind of heat... These genius treasures not only grow in strange environments, but also are extremely expensive. Once you miss five seconds, it is likely that a batch of pills will be wasted.


    But


    He looked at Danlu in a complicated way: "this step... Is hard to say. It''s hard to drive people crazy. Simple... But surprisingly simple.... 1

 Chapter 115

    Why don''t you use your hands? It''s very simple, because in doing this, he must always grasp the Dharma formula to keep the Dharma running.


    Alchemy, that is, refining people, is the greatest advantage of the king of alchemy.


    "Now, the ingredients of the pills in Qi training period are no more than ten parts..." he gently picked up a purple flower in the pile of herbs in front of him. The whole body of this flower is gorgeous purple, but it gets cold. What''s more strange is that when it is placed on the ground, all the petals close and open as soon as it touches the temperature of the fingers, just like a purple sun.


    He brushed lightly. This is one of the formulas of gulingdan, ziyanghua. It grows below absolute zero. It''s one of the best artificial breeding talents.


    "The formula of the foundation period is the known Dan prescription, and the least is 35 pieces of genius treasure. I haven''t seen the golden elixir formula, but it should not be less than 50 copies... "


    "Long time of high attention, double consumption of spiritual consciousness and spiritual power. To maintain the state of practice at all times is to prevent the shortage of Qi sea and aura, which leads to the waste of a furnace of alchemy. At the same time, building foundation, the material of the elixir must be more precious, and I can''t afford to waste it. "


    "The key is here..." he recalled the prescription with twinkling eyes: "the higher the prescription, the more difficult it is to grasp. However... My first virgin Dan, there are only four kinds of cooperation


    "The difficulty is not in getting started. It''s hard to master. "


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. His brow moved slightly.


    With this move, four white auras came out of him, and they were accurately built on the four medicinal materials. Then, ziyanghua, chaotianmu, danzhuguo and wufangzi were suspended out of thin air.


    Xu Yangyi frowned lightly, but then spread out.


    Spiritual awareness is the manipulation of aura. Any spiritual power of a monk depends on spiritual awareness to mobilize aura. And just as he let four pieces of medicinal materials float beside the cauldron, his mind was overwhelmed.


    Four lines, he can''t do what the king said. He tried. He wanted Ziyang flower, but it was Chaotian wood.


    It was as if four silk threads were somehow entwined together.


    Proficiency issues.


    It''s just a matter of proficiency.


    "Proficiency problem... I''ll use my time to pile it up!"


    "I don''t believe it. The second step is that the harder it is, the more difficult it is for danfang. It''s just four kinds of genius land treasures. It doesn''t need to change the firepower. It can suffocate Xu Yangyi here!"


    Time passed quickly, a month passed quickly, two months passed... In the training room, Xu Yangyi''s eyes trembled, looking at the four kinds of medicinal materials suspended beside him, he felt a long sigh of relief.


    Li Zongyuan, Mao Baer and others didn''t urge him at all. Everyone knows that. It''s normal for monks to be shut up for three, four, five, six, seven or eight years. The friars who built the foundation have been shut up for more than ten years. Jindan is more likely to be closed and has changed dynasties.


    A Ziyang flower flies in front of Xu Yangyi. He senses everything in the outside world with his spiritual sense, and his fingers move gently. Then, the flower like a breeze, quietly falling in the furnace Ding.


    He didn''t look like he was going in for a long time. The moustaches grew thick and fast. In particular, the hair is even shorter than when I came in. Now I''m almost bald, leaving less than one centimeter long hair on my scalp.


    His face was also a little dark, and his upper body clothes were gone long ago, revealing his tight muscles. Around, the medicinal materials have been reduced by about half.


    "Zila..." there was no change in the fire, a little spark burst up in the cauldron, and then the flower... Melted.


    It''s not scorched, it''s uncanny. It''s like ice meets fire. Three seconds later, a mass of wriggling white liquid is suspended in the cauldron.


    Xu Yangyi eyebrows move, a black, inch long wood immediately follow. With the sound of "Bibo", the whole outer skin of the wood turns up slowly, revealing the milky white inner core like a baby''s skin.


    "One... Two... Three... Ten... Thirty five..."


    When counting to 47 seconds, the white inner core of chaotianmu has turned to light yellow, and it makes a sound of Zizi, quietly shrinking. At the moment, it has changed from inch size to nail size.


    "Right now!" He immediately manipulated the spirit and let the white liquid quickly wrap the Chaotian wood. With the sound of "silk", it was like water pouring on fire. The ziyanghua liquid and the inner core of Chaotian wood miraculously fused together.


    The next second, this mass of solid non solid things, gently wriggle up, as if there is life. The color has gradually changed from yellow and white to a pleasant green color.Xu Yangyi didn''t delay at all. According to Dan Fang, this is the essence of gulingdan, which is the basis of it. The remaining danzhuguo and wufangzi have the effect of chemical change, which makes four different auras and different effects mix together.


    It''s his best so far. Because every day, he will be more proficient than the day before!


    He moved his finger slightly, the size of a thumb, like a cherry, but the transparent fruit flew up quickly and quickly into the fire.


    "Zilala..." with a slight sound, the flesh and skin of the fruit seemed to meet the fire, and quickly turned into black ash in the cauldron, leaving only a red core.


    Xu Yangyi continued to count silently in his heart until the 28th number, when the inner core had become a semi colloidal object, he immediately directed the semi-solid covering of ziyanghua and chaotianmu.


    "Hum..." with a gentle hum, the cauldron vibrated slightly. Even if Xu Yangyi sits in front of him, he can feel a pure aura boiling in the cauldron!


    "Brush!" His eyes suddenly opened, the next second, a 56 cm large pentagonal plant, with inexplicable direction, immediately rushed to the cauldron!


    This time, everything went very well!


    Once the wufangzi can cover the semi-solid, the rest is the condensation stage!


    And... He''s very cautious.


    These months, all failed in the last step!


    "Brush!" As soon as wufangzi met the fire, he turned into a thick black liquid, as if what he threw out was not the treasure of genius, but a water bag with black water.


    However, the black water was not smelly at all, but it had a faint fragrance that did not match the appearance.


    Just when they were in contact, the thick black liquid seemed to turn into a coat and quickly wrapped up the colloidal substance!


    However, just now the soft and incomparable glue material is like a ghost wrapped in the sheet. The whole black "coat" bulges in the East and sinks in the West. Like it to break free from the shackles of the coat, rushed to the outside world!


    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi watched the changes in the cauldron quietly and nervously. As long as this step is successful, the next two hours after baking, you can enter the coagulation stage!


    At this moment, suddenly, a blue light swept out of the cauldron!


    "Boom!" At the same time, in the whole cauldron, the flames were more than ten feet high, engulfing Xu Yangyi in front of him!


    "Brush..." a piece of rain, the fire goes out, Xu Yangyi black face stood up.


    Good


    I don''t know how bad my image is because of the loss of sword like eyebrows, the loss of newly grown hairy hair, the scorched eyelashes, and the soot on my face.


    His legs were numb, the sequelae of long-term meditation, but he didn''t care about them at all. Instead, he looked at the cauldron in front of him.


    Failed again


    There was not a faint look on his face. In the past few months, even the relatively simple part of drug delivery has encountered many difficulties.


    At first, as soon as he wanted to take care of the herbs, the fire went out. A month later, it didn''t go out, but the fire couldn''t keep stable for six hours.


    Then, the stage of burning money began. With the continuous investment of genius treasure after genius treasure, he had already reached the last step of releasing medicine unconsciously after refining and destroying unknown medicinal materials.


    The biggest difficulty lies in the description of time by the king of the eternal Sutra.


    It uses "breath," not "seconds."


    It brought him too many difficulties. It can even be said that they are in charge of restoring and completing the modern version of the king of alchemy. However, because of this, his grasp of the temperature and time also inadvertently had a unique understanding, and his memory was extremely clear.


    He looked up at the wall clock not far away, which was the only modern equipment in the training room.


    This is the 27th day of the seventh month.


    A clean sign, clear away the traces of closure on the body, he lit a cigarette, when the blue smoke rushed into the chest, suddenly emerged a feeling of being alive.


    Some suddenly, some suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, but the corner of his mouth began to smile.


    This is the monk.


    This is the essence of cultivation.


    Can''t stand loneliness, talk about immortality.


    If you don''t want to pay, where will you get the reward?Instead of continuing to practice, he began to sort out his experience of more than half a year.


    "It shouldn''t be my problem." He quietly looked at the cigarette end in his hand, thinking: "alchemy, the introduction is simple, the key is the accumulation in the future. Only when I find out that I can put hundreds of herbs at the same time can I really show the difficulty of the second step... I''m stuck here because I don''t have the guidance of a wise teacher. "


    If the way of Dan comes into a door, it will take several years to refine a Dan prescription, so we should cut off the inheritance.


    At present, there are more than 100 kinds of danfang in the world. Only if you master at least 10 or 20 kinds of danfang can you enter the room. Then... The general public without the king of the eternal Sutra, do you want to enter the path of Dan? Do you want to join the danmen sect?


    "However, the past six months will be of great help to my future development. Especially... "He narrowed his eyes. He had just been promoted to the middle stage of practicing Qi. But in this boring closure, the aura in the sea of Qi has accumulated one tenth!


    It''s only half a year!


    It''s not a lie to build a foundation for a hundred years. At the end of the law, when the average time of building a foundation was 72.78 years, monks who had crossed a small realm for more than 20 years were everywhere! And he, alchemy is practice. He walked according to the meridians of the king of the elixir Sutra. With the function of high-level spirit gathering array, it took only half a year to gather one tenth of the spirit!


    This speed... Has surpassed the miracle of foundation building on the 30th day of annihilation!


    "It seems that there was no such good fortune to get the golden elixir, the inner elixir and the ancient cultivation method in that year." He laughed, pressed out the cigarette end and closed his eyes again like a rock.


    Yu Lin Wei seems to be safe, but in fact, he is in danger. In recent years, if he can''t get the capital to settle down wherever he goes, he won''t know how to die after a few years!


    Qianren will not miss his chance to complete the task. He and the other party know each other well.


    He has no spare time to go

 Chapter 116

    "He hasn''t come out yet?" Yulin Wei helmsman office, thousand blade light asked his assistant.


    "Master, not yet." The assistant immediately bowed and said, "team leader Xu has been in the training room for nearly five months. There''s not even a word coming out


    "Yes." Thousand blade waved thoughtfully: "go down."


    People left, his eyes with a trace of coldness to see the computer. There, a red dot representing Xu Yangyi is flickering in a room.


    "I''m so patient..." he sneered and licked his lips. "Do you want to build a foundation in the way of heaven?"


    He picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "afraid of death? Drag? Ha ha... "


    "I have a lot of time..." he narrowed his eyes, crossed his hands in front of his chest, as if looking at a fly: "Shouyuan, the monk of Zhuji, is twice as much as you, Jindan immortal is six times as much as you... Can you afford it?"


    "It''s true... At that time, I dare to join yulinwei as bait. It''s really bold. After the mountain is poor and the water is no longer available, there is another spring in the dark... But..." he smiles and flicks the teacup: "how do you do the rating once every few years?"


    "Once the task is not completed before the rating, there are many ways to drive you out of yulinwei headquarters. And you can''t wait to find your parents'' enemies, can you


    "It''s a pity..." he sighed: "people who are affectionate and righteous often don''t live too long..."


    He tasted a cup of tea and was about to put it down, but his brows suddenly twisted together.


    "This is..." he felt it carefully for a few seconds, his pupils suddenly became sharp, he took a breath of cold air in disbelief, and quickly disappeared into the room.


    There is a corridor about three meters wide, tens of meters deep underground. On both sides of the corridor are full of practitioners in suits and shoes. There are three steps, one Pavilion and five steps, one post. There are white stones on the ground, and there are no lights on the top of the head. However, countless talismans make it look like day.


    At this moment, a thick blue aura visible to the naked eye, like a human figure, gathered together and rushed in with a piercing sound.


    "Welcome, master!" There is no panic, only uniform body half kneel. However, the three or four meter long blue aura didn''t pay any attention to these people at all. Instead, it rushed to the flash bronze gate with the fastest speed.


    The gate is covered with talismans. Besides, the monks standing here are all monks who practice Qi and achieve perfection.


    A total of seven people, they are not wearing suits, but dressed in a Chinese tunic, like a bronze statue of the general meditation in front of the door. At the moment, a woman was pacing anxiously at the door.


    "Master of the helm!" As soon as her eyes brightened, the woman screamed, "you are here at last! Just now, I ordered Jiange to... "


    "Shut up¡° Bang Before the words were heard, the woman had already soared up, as if she had been hit by the rushing vehicle.


    "Open the door..." thousand blade lips are shaking, just that kind of feeling... Let his heart stop feeling, so real, real to he can''t believe.


    "Welcome..." as soon as they got up, a sound of "plop, plop" suddenly flew into the air and hit the bronze gate. Then came the roar of Qianren: "open the door to me now!"


    No one dared to speak. The seven stood up without saying a word. Each of them took out a part and combined it into a key in three seconds. With the dull sound of "Kerala...", the closed door slowly opened.


    Thousand blade took a deep breath, was about to enter, but suddenly stopped, voice like a knife: "today''s matter, who dares to say out, this seat will let him live not like death."


    "Yes


    "Bang" the door closed, a thousand blade a lunge rushed to the front.


    There are thousands of jade slips. Each one, placed on a court for, exudes a light green light.


    This life jade slips!


    No one knows whether yulinwei can come back alive when he goes on a mission. All of them leave their information here. Once they die, Yujian will collapse. Therefore, it is also called Mingjian Pavilion.


    Qianrengui is a feudal official of Yulin Wei. He will never remember where most people put their jade slips or what they call them. But there are a few people he has to remember.


    Six A-level corps of Mingshui province!


    His eyes, without hesitation to see a place, the next moment, he closed his eyes in pain.


    Twenty jade slips... All broken at the same time!


    His hands were trembling. He gritted his teeth and waved. All the jade slips floated and flew into his hands.The army of burying flowers is silent.


    The army of burying flowers, shooting the sun.


    The army of burying flowers, Li Xiaoyang.


    The army of burying flowers, Tian Anguo


    Twenty familiar names, the absolute main force of the Yulin guards in Mingshui Province, the army of burying flowers, the jade slips are all broken!


    "How can... How can..." he stroked the cracks on the jade slips, as if he could heal the cracks that almost divided the jade slips into two parts, and said in a trembling voice: "how can this be..."


    "Ding Ling Ling" at this time, the phone suddenly rang, he calmed down, immediately caught up: "hello?"


    "Helmsman!" There was a terrified voice on the phone: "the big deal is not good! All the signals of the flower burial corps are gone


    He took a deep breath: "I see."


    There is no doubt that the army of burying flowers will be destroyed


    The friar of Zhuji leads the team! The elite of 20! Several previous leaders! Where can they all be destroyed!?


    They''re in the red?


    No... thousand blade immediately denied the answer, several forbidden areas, no one dares to break through, it is a joke with their own life. But... The leader of the flower burying army is not a Taoist friend, but in the later period of foundation building! The realm is higher than oneself!


    "Tell me what you know..." he said in a deep voice, "tell me everything carefully."


    Ten minutes later, Qianren pursed his lips and put down the phone.


    Lungsu Province... The place where the signal of the flower burial Legion last appeared


    Then, within an hour, it''s all out!


    "Longsu Danxia palace?" A familiar name immediately appeared in Qianren''s heart, and then he rejected it again.


    Only one of these major Jedi could destroy all the legions led by the monks in the later period of foundation building in an hour!


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s one of the forbidden areas... No, Daoyou is not a fool. He can''t go to die..."


    So here''s the problem.


    Where did he die?


    Within an hour, there were 14 foundational friars in the flower burial corps, one of whom was great perfection, five in the later period, seven in the middle period, and two in the early period. The four masters practice Qi perfectly. An elite scout, an elite treasure expert, a senior geographer... Where can such a team that can impact the national rating be destroyed? Or... Who can destroy such a team?


    Someone''s doing it? Or the power of ancient secrets?


    Thousand blade iron blue face, walked out of the room. Ten minutes later, he showed up in his office again.


    His face, has completely calmed down, but gently rub the chin, without a trace of panic.


    "First of all, we need to know whether it is a person or a secret place."


    "Brush..." black army coat, with the wind, rotating to his body, he gently straightened, light said: "spare car."


    There was no one in the room.


    In the service department, a man was brushing the web page and said in a bored way: "the price is rising too much... The new enhanced version of duobaoge''s solid spirit elixir needs a medium quality spirit stone. I can''t afford it..."


    "It''s for breaking barriers." The colleague beside him, stretched his head and took a look: "it''s OK. Last month, Fang helmsman of csib refined a magic weapon of space. Now he''s listed to bid for ten pieces of top-quality spirit stones. That''s why prices are soaring."


    "Well? Our branch is not commander Xu. Is the contract worth one billion? "


    The former colleague looked around, covered his mouth with his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s worth a billion. What he got was 17000 spirit stones and those talismans. Others, this is the cash of ten pieces of the best spirit stone! Cash


    "Stand by."


    At this moment, two faint words appeared in their ears, as if far away in the sky, and as if close at hand.


    "Miso!" Two people Leng after a second, acupuncture general spring up!


    At the same time, as long as the friars were at the branch of Yulin Wei, which was seven stories high, the word "spare car" appeared in their ears.


    "What''s the matter..." A nun, who was still writing posts on the computer one second ago, was just busy with a form, but she kept communicating with the nuns around her: "the helmsman hasn''t been out of the room for nearly 20 years, has he? How can you suddenly go out? Someone went to see him... "


    "Keep your voice down... The helmsman is a senior in the middle of foundation building!" The nun nearby gave her a white look: "haven''t you heard of it? Under the helmsman''s room is the high-level spirit gathering array. Why does he come out? "The whole branch rudder seemed to be suddenly rigorous. With the trip of the helmsman on one side, everyone once again felt the unspeakable dignity.


    "See helmsman!"¡° Congratulations to you


    "Brush, brush!" With a thousand bladed shoes stepping on the carpet outside the door, all the friars in this building, men and women, as long as they are practicing Qi, kneel half on the ground, one knee pressing on the carpet, and one hand in the shape of a fist on the chest, looking extremely respectful.


    For them, a aura like the vast sea came out of Qianren.


    This is his spiritual pressure.


    The coat was draped over his shoulder, and he didn''t even look at the practitioners on both sides. He didn''t even care about the crowd that spread to the elevator for 20 meters, with the sound of "clattering" shoes. Go to the elevator rhythmically.


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak.


    Two secretarial assistants, a man and a woman, were also practitioners of Qi. Their later cultivation was just like a proud peacock. They didn''t look at other people at all, and followed Qianren out.


    Downstairs, a Rolls Royce was parked there. A young driver like man bowed and said, "please get on the bus."


    Thousand blade quietly looked at the car for a few seconds, slowly raised his right hand, gently flicked.


    "Rush A terror to the extreme of the wind pressure, the moment over the men and women Secretary! In the blink of an eye, the driver vomited blood back several meters, but immediately half knelt down and said: "excuse me, master!"


    "This seat..." his voice is a little hoarse, light ground says: "want is wind fire wheel."


    "Yes


    The driver carefully opened a brocade bag. The next second, a horse full of flame, pulling an ancient chariot, appeared in front of the three people.


    "Go to the practice court headquarters." Thousand blade figure slightly move, has sat on the chariot, closed his eyes: "with the fastest speed."


    "Yes


    "Brush!" The chariot, like a startling flood, disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving only a red flame and a "whoosh" sound that seemed to be still in my ears

 Chapter 117

    Tiandao Mingshui branch, after a few minutes of silence, finally became active.


    "Helmsman, where are you going?"¡° I don''t know. It looks like something big happened! "¡° I can''t guess, but... It''s really good! "¡° Nonsense, if you arrive at Zhuji one day, you can be so good! "


    An hour later, the fireboat landed next to a court like building in Kyoto Prefecture.


    It sits quietly beside the Forbidden City. However, people around it don''t seem to see it at all. Thousands of square meters of land, as if disappeared from the world. Whether it''s the symbolic iron fence, or the sword and shield badge in the middle, or the white chrysanthemum bush in the long green belt in the rear, which symbolizes fairness and justice, or the towering western style court building, no ordinary people look here.


    "Shrink into inch..." thousand blade took a deep breath, deep, with fiery envious eyes to see one eye, pulled the coat, quickly walked towards the inside.


    "Why! It''s him! Now you''re not guilty! " On the long white stone road, four young men held up "dim officials!"¡° What''s the law of heaven? "¡° Give me back the Dharma! " And other words, and a dozen monks in suits and shoes, red eyes fight persistent.


    Although teenagers look like human beings, I don''t know if their faces have grown hairy or black because of excessive deep hatred. It''s loud in this area.


    "In the middle of one''s Qi training! Come to our city law enforcement, our demon repair Song family has been there for more than 30 years! Always abide by the law! Pay taxes on time! He took our heirloom by virtue of his high accomplishments and left! The practice court doesn''t care? "


    "No response from the city! No response from the province! Now the supreme court won''t let us in! There is no royal law! Do you still talk about the law? "


    "If you want to say that your fists are still king, I''ll turn around and go! Go back and kill! Shit! Don''t blame us for being unreasonable! "


    A group of vegetable chickens... Thousand blade''s eyes lightly swept, and they kept walking towards the front.


    Maybe it''s because his aura is too strong. When he is tens of meters away from a few people, all of them stop quarreling and stand aside quietly with an uncertain look. They bow their heads and don''t say a word.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" When Qianren passed by, everyone bowed to the end in a low voice.


    Just now, there was no sound in the noisy corridor, only the sound of shoes with a thousand blades. I stepped on it slowly.


    A thousand blades didn''t even look at it.


    "Master, are you here for something?" A few friars in suits winked, and one of them immediately followed up, quietly but respectfully.


    Even when he asked, even if he was behind Qianren, his body could not help bending down.


    "Immediately, take me to tianzai Zhenren''s palace. I have something important to report. " Thousand blade''s footstep does not stop, sink a voice way.


    "Sir..." the friar behind him looked embarrassed: "the president is not in the hospital..."


    Thousand blade suddenly turned his head to look at each other. The friar was startled and stepped back several steps. Then he said cautiously: "if you need to, I can make an appointment for you... But the fastest way, I''m afraid it will take three months... "


    "I''ll wait. Just wait here! " Thousand blade cold face coldly way: "prepare a cultivation room for me, at the same time, immediately, go to make an appointment for me!"


    "Yes."


    Two and a half months passed slowly.


    All this, Xu Yangyi didn''t know, at the moment, he is infatuated with the cultivation of the eternal king of alchemy.


    An ever-changing semi gelatinous object was undulating up and down in the cauldron in front of him. A wufangzi pulled by an aura was nearby, but he didn''t put it in.


    For more than a month, the final practice for this item was not successful, but he knew that the distance to success was getting closer and closer.


    In front of him, there was a piece of white paper and a pen. He didn''t know when to put the medicine, so he would pile it up every second!


    After finishing his last stroke, he rowed for ten minutes, 60 seconds a minute. A total of 600 experiments are needed to prove which second in the next 10 minutes is the opportunity to release the drug.


    He has tried, more than 10 minutes, three kinds of genius treasure mixed semi gelatinous material will turn black, and eventually become a coke like thing, no more spiritual shock. This shows that the time to put wufangzi is in the ten minutes.


    On the paper, he has written more than 100 orthographies. The time of a day is limited. He has tried more than ten times a day at most. Now, he has tried more than 500 times, as if it had become his daily life."582... 583..." he gently counted in his heart and suddenly opened his eyes: "it''s now."


    In my heart, after a month of targeted practice, there is no sorrow or joy. With a slight wave of the hand, the last treasure of genius suddenly flew out, and in an instant it melted into the cauldron.


    "Zila..." with the familiar voice, wufangzi quickly turned into a pool of black liquid. He took a deep breath and looked at everything in the cauldron.


    Before, every time he was frying the stove here, but... This time, his eyes shrank quickly. This time, the pool of black liquid did not spread as before, but suddenly had life. It was tightly occluded with the jelly formed by ziyanghua, chaotianmu and danzhuguo!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes trembled, looking at the sudden changes in front of him in disbelief.


    It''s done?!


    584!


    His eyes, suddenly shining, this time, suddenly shining in his heart!


    Success comes so suddenly and naturally.


    When something has become a habit, it brings numbness. However, this numbness does not mean not excited, but numb to failure, accustomed to failure. The desire for success has been deeply suppressed in my heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to return to the time when he had just studied in the refining room a few months ago. His eagerness for success, like a seedling in spring, rushed to the bottom of his heart without warning!


    This feeling, come so suddenly, so fast, so unreasonable. He could even hear the sound of his heart beating in his ears. He kept fighting and losing for a month. At this moment, he didn''t realize that he had stood up.


    "Boom!" At the moment when he stood up, his mind, as if by lightning, the world, as if to be erased 0.01 seconds, this second, the world, only he.


    In his sea of Qi, all aura, as if by what traction, his spiritual consciousness did not start, unexpectedly all boiling up!


    Without any uncomfortable feeling, Xu Yangyi hesitated for three seconds and bit his teeth: "internal vision!"


    "Brush!" His body became clear, and he was surprised to find that those rushing auras were not controlled at all, but... Began to build something in his body!


    Countless auras are intertwined and twined, climbing along the meridians, like a fast forward movie of a tree growth. And in his body, the main meridian is impressively sketching some mysterious pattern.


    In less than a minute, his air sea had been empty. Just then his eyes flashed.


    "That''s it!"


    In his sea of Qi, hidden under the aura, what is moving?


    There was no time for him to respond. The next second, the aura of his whole body, suddenly interwoven the last pattern! Suddenly, he immediately felt that under the skin, a surge of aura was bulging his body!


    His eyes twinkled, but he was not alarmed. Because, this kind of swelling, not make him feel uncomfortable, burst body, but... A strange, very comfortable feeling.


    His body, all aura, rushed into some meridians he had never used, or used, to build a big red stove like... Human body!


    "Boom..." now in the empty air sea, suddenly, a little red light, as if the dawn of the broken night, quietly lit up.


    At this moment, the "Dan stove" in Xu Yangyi''s body seemed to hear the order. Finally, it began to run slowly, but surely, silently.


    His body, without any formula, began to absorb aura at a very slow speed!


    "Dan liquid fire..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly. In my heart, a wave of expectation, excitement and uneasiness surged up at the same time.


    The role of the king of eternal alchemy, even if he had done enough preparation before, now the situation is completely beyond his expectation!


    He knew that the human body should be the elixir and the heaven and earth should be the furnace, but he never thought that the elixir furnace was built in his body!


    What''s more, he can clearly feel the spiritual power in his body. At the moment when the fire was lit, it suddenly vibrated violently! It''s like I''m going through something!


    It''s like... There is a fire in his body, burning the impurities in his spiritual power!


    "Refining Qi, building foundation for a hundred days, cultivating holy elixir for a long time, refining spirit and transforming spirit, refining spirit and returning emptiness, refining emptiness and combining Tao... The time of refining Qi is the time of refining Qi, and then building foundation for a hundred days. And I''ve heard the way of heaven say it. Before building a foundation in a hundred days, you must refine your aura... "


    Aura is related to the strength of the supernatural power. The purer the aura, the more powerful the supernatural power is. The friars of foundation building have refined their own aura 100% just by how much. If the Reiki is refined by 50%, you are qualified to impact the foundation. Similarly, this is also the reason why the strength of the same stage is even greater than that of Qi training period.But now... He hasn''t reached the baseline of refining Reiki in the later period of Qi training, but the king of the eternal Sutra has been refining Reiki for him automatically!


    "If I have a day''s work to the later stage, then I have to know something about foundation building." He pondered, looking at his hand in a complicated way. Then he gave a firm shake: "no, not if... It''s a must."


    It''s just a small matter to step into the palace of the king of the elixir Sutra and refine the aura.


    "Qihai shift..." he took a deep breath and looked at his own Qihai. Looking forward to, uneasy, excited three emotions, the moment filled up.


    Expectation comes from the last alchemist at the end of the law. Excitement comes from the powerful secret method that has been handed down for thousands of years. Uneasiness... Comes from the way he wants to go, which is different from anyone else!


    He has never heard of such a situation. There is no aura in the sea of Qi. Instead, it runs automatically through the meridians in the body. The fire of Dan liquid seems to provide infinite energy for the Dan stove of human body. In other words


    The friar regarded life as a sea of Qi. Even if it was broken, it didn''t matter to him at all!


    His accomplishments can''t be broken unless his whole body is crushed

 Chapter 118

    "I''m here for that." Thousand blade light way: "three months ago, not language way friend buries the army of flower to annihilate completely, no one escape. I have personally checked it. All the jade slips left here are broken. "


    "Chen Daoyou, let''s go first. We''ll talk about it another day. " He arched his hand slightly and walked to the inner hall without looking back.


    Monk Chen stood in the same place for a moment in consternation. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "things are changeable, nature makes people... No words, Daoists can fall..."


    Five minutes later, Qianren stopped in front of Yishan gate.


    This is the largest stone gate, at least 15 meters high and 56 meters wide. People stand under it, as if ants are bigger than trees.


    Qianren raised his hands and trembled slightly. His coat floated down and was caught by the two assistants. Then he left here wisely.


    The ancient gate is full of cracks, as if it has not been opened for a long time. It seems ordinary, but as long as you stand in front of this huge stone gate, a feeling of heartbreaking will rise from your heart for no reason. Every crack is like the trace of time. Their simplicity and vicissitudes remind everyone of the difference between man and God.


    Right above, there is a huge word "Tian", which explains everything.


    This is the highest combat power in China and the peak of the world. One of the Gemini giants of the practice court, Shangyuan tianzai Zhenren, is where the palace is.


    This word is enough to make a hundred demons retreat and ten thousand people surrender.


    Half step baby! The highest fighting power of Terran!


    Qianren took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Every time, standing here, even though he knew that it was just a late stage of foundation construction or a happy separation, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Only reverence, submission, and awe that has gone deep into the marrow.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes again, knocked on the door gently, then half knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice: "Qianren, the leader of the Yulin guard in Mingshui Province, asks for a real person."


    "Dong..." the huge stone gate, he did not use spiritual power, but issued a sound of yellow bell and big LV, echoed in the whole room, as if all the feelings of the quiet people, let people suddenly feel at peace.


    There was no answer, but Qianren didn''t get up at all, and there was no dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Flat." After a full five minutes, the stone door did not open at all. It was just an old voice that seemed to see through everything. It rang clearly in his ears.


    "Yes Qianren stood up quietly.


    "Here you are."


    "Yes. I''ll take the helm, and the flower burying Legion will be destroyed within an hour before March. I''ll invite a real person to do it


    The voice in the room seemed to have no emotion. Three seconds later, he said slowly, "no words... I remember the child... It''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity, but that kind of tone, like he is just a historical spectator, after hundreds of years of wind, frost, rain and snow, is basically: the bridge collapsed, I have passed, it''s a pity. This kind of mood.


    "Do you want to ask me if there is a golden elixir?" The voice behind the stone gate sounded again: "nothing. You can go back. "


    "Yes." Thousand blade bows deeply: "Xie Zhenren solves doubts."


    There was no sound behind the stone gate.


    After waiting for two months, I heard three sentences, one of which was still with emotion, the second was rhetorical question. There was only one word to answer his question. The last four words are to deliver tea to see off the guests.


    He didn''t feel anything wrong.


    This is the right of the top of the world.


    Hundreds of years of hard work, in exchange for a once summit. He stood out from the army of millions of monks, changed his life against the sky, cut the wind and waves, and achieved the general prestige of a generation of "protectors of the country". Why can''t other people have such power?


    It''s like he''s in the office. He''s been working and practicing for decades. Who dares to talk nonsense?


    Strength determines status.


    He didn''t stop. After another hour, he finally got back to the branch.


    Leaning on the chair, he held the teacup and pondered slightly. Tianzai''s words were the most trustworthy of all the real people. He said no, he certainly didn''t.


    "It''s not the golden elixir... But the army of burying flowers is destroyed in an instant. So... It''s "force majeure..." his hand, I don''t know when, turned out the black killing order, flipped flexibly at his fingertips, and his face already showed a smile like ice.


    He picked up the phone and said, "it''s me."


    "Immediately, investigate the trace of the flower burial legion, where they finally disappeared. I want the exact location. "After hanging up the phone, he gently waved his hand, and a folder came to him.


    "Daoyou..." he looked at the first page of the silent, information, photos, for a long time, and sighed: "practice is impermanent... When you and I enter the world of friars, it''s clear. I''ll give you a ride."


    A group of fire, for no reason, after a long time, the folder became ashes.


    "But... You''re not dead in vain..." he sneered at the red dot representing Xu Yangyi in front of the computer: "you let me know more about the impermanence of heaven... Don''t worry... I''ll send a live boy in to be buried with you... The chief leader is better than you at that time..."


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for friar Jindan, That is... The flower burying legion, the A-level Legion that is attacking the S-level legion, has entered a place where it shouldn''t go!


    It''s beyond the scope of the orange realm to be able to bury the flower army in an hour! Close to the red world!


    "It''s really an ideal bone burial place..." he took a sip of tea with emotion: "little friend, you''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "As the first task of your legion, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    Time, once again in a hurry, inadvertently, half a year is a snap in the past.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know anything about the outside world. In the cultivation room, his alchemy has reached the last step.


    It has been a year and a half since I began to practice. Now he looks more calm. Loneliness is sharpening his tenacity, tenacity is beating his heart. Far more than the previous half year''s closing time, this time for a year and a half, he lived alone for a year and a half, which made him even feel like he was out of the dust at this age.


    His eyes were quietly looking at a round black pill in the red stove in front of him.


    It is like a crystal clear obsidian, suspended in the furnace, occasionally, there is a sound around. It was Xu Yangyi who used his spiritual consciousness to "sew and mend" the pills, filling all its uneven places.


    It''s not about beauty. Because once Dancheng, a tiny crack will lead to the leakage of Aura!


    In other words, the wufangzi of Guling pill, or the "shell" of other pills, do not have any properties. They just wrap it tightly and let all the properties inside never leak out.


    His eyes were steady and firm. I don''t know how long later, he finally gave a "hush" and vomited out of his mouth.


    Dan Cheng!


    There''s only one last step left... There''s only one last step left!


    At the end of the Dharma era, Dan Dao, which has disappeared for more than 100 years and nearly 200 years, can be declared to be back in the world!


    There are 15 kinds of sutras recorded by the king of elixir. However, after more than a year of reference, he finally chose one of them, which is also the most moderate and peaceful one.


    Half immortal Wei Boyang, Dan Ding sent Wei family to become Dan FA! The whale sucks into the elixir!


    The so-called "Chengdan" means that before Chengdan, the quality of danyao is still not unified. For example, now, Xu Yangyi can clearly feel that in the pill, the four forces pull each other and balance each other. However, it is still not unified.


    And Cheng Dan, is to let the appearance of the Dan embryo and Dan medicine have no difference, the real power of integration, become the real Dan medicine!


    On the contrary, compare the time-consuming of the previous steps. This step is extremely simple.


    He took a deep breath, stood up, and read Wei''s Chengdan method silently again. Calm down all mind, operation method Jue, a finger gently points to that Dan embryo.


    The next second, he suddenly found that the aura of the whole room... Moved!


    The vast aura in the training room formed a huge milky white vortex behind him! And follow his that finger, impressively resemble a funnel general, to that Dan medicine direct "infuse" past!


    In any case, it''s like a giant whale sucking water. And that pill, the whole body even sent out a white light, floating in the furnace. Then, with the sound of "Ka", Xu Yangyi''s heart jumped.


    At this time, did the pill split?


    no


    Immediately, he found that it wasn''t cracked, but... The surface of the pill was like an invisible pen carving, which was hard to distinguish by naked eyes, and the halo like lines that could only be distinguished by spiritual consciousness were slowly appearing on the pill.


    Dan Wen!


    Xu Yangyi forced the excitement in his heart, and the extreme pleasure almost made his scalp numb. But the fingers did not tremble, still pointing at the pill.In the era of the end of the law, Dan Dao, which has been lost for a hundred years, is about to reappear in his hands!


    Even the simplest four kinds of formula Guling pills are real pills!


    Danwen represents the grade of Dan medicine. He doesn''t expect to reach other levels. It''s good that the most basic monarch, Minister and envoy can reach Jordan.


    A Dan pattern represents that this pill is the lowest level of making Dan.


    And with the appearance of the lines, he clearly felt that the power of the medicine was rapidly merging together!


    He didn''t say a word, just breathing, already a little short.


    In the room, silence, the second sound "Ka" sounded, the second texture appeared.


    His heart, gently released.


    Jordan.


    He was very satisfied with the result.


    At the same time, in his spiritual consciousness, he could no longer feel that pill had other medicinal power. Four kinds of genius treasure, completely at this moment gathered into a stream, before any genius treasure do not have strange power!


    "Come on, baby..." he licked his lips excitedly. It''s so wonderful that something lost for a hundred years reappears in his hands!


    "Hum..." a sound like the sound of a dragon, melodious from the furnace, this sound, as if opened a prelude, the prelude of a big era!


    Now, in the hands of a little monk practicing Qi, Dan Dao, which has been lost for a hundred years, officially announced its recovery!


    "Brush!" Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi fished out the pill from the cauldron. Instead of looking at it carefully, he observed it carefully in his hands.


    "Click!" At this moment, the third voice sounded

 Chapter 119

    Chen Dan!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly bowed his head and looked at the pills in his hand.


    Three Danwen... The symbol of ChenDan!


    He knew that Jordan had his own bad luck. If it wasn''t for the rich aura here, Dan would have problems. However, he never thought that he could train ChenDan!


    "No... I didn''t make it..." he suddenly flashed in his mind: "rich aura leads to higher quality of pills. What the whale absorbs is the aura of the whole room, which also includes... "


    His eyes suddenly looked at the blue inner pill in the eyes of the array and laughed: "you!"


    "There is no better place for the demon Dan of the millennium old demon than this kind of environment. So you were born Chen Dan He smiles and caresses the pill in his hand. The joy in his heart just bursts out like the tide.


    Successful


    It''s finally a success!


    For two years and eight months, I had the guidance of the king of the eternal Sutra, but I didn''t have the guidance of the master. I split the steps, analyzed the copy, and practiced for nearly a thousand days. Today, it''s all worth it!


    "San Wen Chen Dan..." he felt the heat of his palm and closed his eyes tightly. But when he looked carefully, he could see that his hands were green and his eyelids were shaking.


    I can''t help being excited.


    At this moment, suddenly, in his spiritual consciousness, the grand voice of the king of the eternal Sutra sounded again.


    "Dan Ling has been promoted, but Su Po has not been concealed."


    Without waiting for him to think about what this meant, the next second, the whole furnace trembled.


    In the cauldron, the medicinal materials he used to smelt were summoned to rejuvenate from coke! In Xu Yangyi''s puzzled eyes, he turned into many red fruits, one by one trees facing the sky, then... Slowly rising, and began to form a small whirlwind several meters high in mid air!


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at everything in front of him. The king of the eternal Sutra never said this.


    "Brush brush..." the whirlwind swayed gently. Three seconds later, with a "flutter", all the medicinal materials turned into a milky white aura butterfly, dancing wildly in mid air. Then, all of them gathered together to form a butterfly that was only the size of a palm, but with a strong Aura!


    As soon as it was formed, it immediately danced wildly in mid air, as if trying to escape from the room. Xu Yangyi smile: "want to go?"


    With a light kick of his foot, the whole person rushed to the butterfly at the speed of lightning, but just three meters out, he immediately stopped.


    He carefully extended a hand and gently stroked the opposite side.


    There is something


    One side of the invisible crystal wall, I do not know when the cross in his opposite, and the other side of the wall, the butterfly is flying around the room, trying to find an exit.


    "Is that what it did?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he didn''t know what it was, but the thing mentioned by the king of the eternal Sutra must have its own peculiarity. He absolutely didn''t want to let it go.


    "Just right, try it with you." He broke his knuckles, made a clattering sound, closed his stomach, inhaled and twisted his waist. One hand in front of the palm, the other hand clenched on the waist. The whole person is not like the supernatural power of a monk practicing Qi, but more like the martial arts of a mortal.


    However... The hand he put on his waist seemed to be holding something. A series of mysterious red talismans seeped out from under his skin. A trace of red glare was looming between his fingers.


    At the moment, if there is a monk who has made friends with Xu Yangyi standing here, he will be ready. Because, now he, the power of this hand, is not weaker than ten red lotus!


    The dragon is the winner!


    After three steps, all magic powers have been obtained. However, his rest time is only enough to have a preliminary understanding of the magic power brought by the medicine.


    Ning Dan, the magic power that Cheng Dan brings, he has no time to understand.


    This move, he learned very fast, because... This is a rare body skill in magic power!


    To be exact, there is absolutely no physical skill among the human friars! Because the Terran body is not suitable for physical training, on the contrary, the body skills of the demon race are everywhere, but because of the different constitution, it can''t be cultivated by the Terran.


    However, there are always exceptions.


    Yunhe, the founder of yulinwei and the immortal Jindan, once had a 500 year old demon body with the immortal Heishan. Huaigang had thousands of moves, and even the surrounding mountains collapsed, the rivers flowed back, and the red land was thousands of miles away. It wasn''t something else that depended on. It was the body refining technique!


    Human race, if it doesn''t come out of physical training, once it appears, it must be an eternal unique skill! Although it is fierce, the conditions of practice and the degree of difficulty of practice are not what ordinary monks can bear.The pure body skill magic power is even less!


    When he got this move, he was surprised. Boxing to meat, close combat, is absolutely his favorite fighting style.


    "Black Dragon..." he stared at the crystal wall in front of him, and his momentum became more and more powerful. The butterfly on the opposite side of the crystal wall seemed to feel it, and the flying became more crazy.


    "Win the championship!"


    "Boom!" With his venting roar, the aura of the whole cultivation room was shocked wildly! Then, a red light, very thin, but extremely sharp, with the speed of the eyes can not see, rushed to the opposite!


    In the air, even left a visible trace!


    In this moment... The air is cut! Just like the invisible dragon claw, I caught one here!


    "Wow!" A crisp sound! The crystal wall caused almost no obstruction and collapsed immediately! Then, Xu Yangyi''s opposite, suddenly raised a no less than his pressure!


    what is it?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes deepened.


    This butterfly is the middle stage of Qi training!


    At this moment, the butterfly''s wings vibrated to his eyes can not see the look, and then, a large area of wind blade, from the butterfly''s wings in the rain general fly out!


    "Shit Xu yangyigen didn''t think of anything else. He crossed his hands and arms in general and yelled, "the tortoise is negative!"


    Under the promotion of cultivation, the tortoise negative actually condensed a golden light shield in front of him. As soon as it was solidified, the sound of rain beating the pipa was heard all the time.


    "Wow!" In the training room, the stones are cut and flying everywhere! The cracks with thick arms and half a meter deep almost filled the whole training room in the blink of an eye! It''s like an invisible sword saint who puts a sword blade here and dances wildly!


    The air seems to be torn!


    Xu Yangyi''s arm suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, this tiny butterfly is so powerful!


    "Sacrifice He didn''t hesitate to use the second move. The golden light shield was already dim under the attack of countless wind blades. Immediately, it was golden again!


    However, this situation lasted only three seconds.


    The stormy attack ended with a slight "Ding". The butterfly dodged the red light on the left and right, and sent out the wind blade. However, it was not fast enough.


    Or red light is faster!


    Xu Yangyi sighed, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and looked at the butterfly coldly. Just now, the red light hit it.


    It''s not moving now.


    That''s it.


    Xu Yangyi is not satisfied. This is the magic power behind the red lotus. No matter its power, shape, or force index, the red lotus is quite high. How can this move be played without sound?


    "Maybe, next time we should try someone..." he looked at his fist thoughtfully: "cat 82 or Li Zongyuan?"


    "Boom At the moment when he lowered his head, a circle of visible waves burst out around the butterfly! That''s the shock wave of the air!


    "Boom!" Then, the wall opposite him, one layer at a time... The black wall made of chenyin stone, one layer at a time, sagged inward. From the butterfly nailed to the wall, it suddenly covered with cobwebs! If you use more force, I''m afraid the room will be opened in the next second!


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..." the broken wall, whine, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, he almost understood the secret of the dragon.


    It''s hard.


    It doesn''t seem to do any damage before it attacks people, but once it attacks people, that kind of damage will explode instantly!


    Moreover, there is such a terrible speed


    Dragon in the world, no grass!


    "Brush!" Before he finished thinking, the butterfly suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then turned into thousands of red light spots and flew to Xu Yangyi. A little bit of it went into his skin.


    "Hum..." a memory rushed into his mind without warning. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and immediately closed his eyes to meditate.


    More than ten minutes later, he opened his eyes with a complicated expression.


    "Dan Ling..." he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. From the memory just now, he fully understood what it was.Danling, the spirit of heaven and earth that may appear in any alchemy, even the king of the eternal Sutra can''t explain what it is. Just mentioning "since ancient times" is a hasty thing.


    There are some special functions hidden in it, some of which can make people improve greatly, some of which can make people more sensitive. Even according to legend, there are top Dan spirits that can make people wash the classics and cut marrow, and make people become babies directly!


    "The memory just now should be brought by Dan Ling himself." He thought to himself: "once mentioned, there was an ancient alchemist who practiced a yuan Dan. The alchemy made him break through the next big realm immediately... What a power it is..."


    However, he was not relaxed, because Danling brought opportunities as well as challenges.


    Danling has basic wisdom.


    They instinctively refuse to be captured unless they are defeated. However... The more advanced the pill, once there is Dan Ling, there may even be Lingqi into dragon, Lingqi into Phoenix!


    Such Danling, not to mention capture, Alchemist is lucky not to be killed by it!


    In the memory of Danling, no one has ever captured the Danling of Lingqi Chenglong Huafeng!


    "And... This is not the top level..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. In this memory, he mentioned one thing


    Zhang Daoling on the day of the dragon and tiger elixir into the day, the appearance of... Is the human form elixir!


    He not only has the same accomplishments as Zhang Daoling, but also has the wisdom far beyond ordinary people

 Chapter 120

    The same cultivation as Zhang Daoling!


    It''s not a real fairy, it''s also a half fairy!


    "What kind of creature is this? And from where? "


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Yangyi decided not to take care of him, but to find someone to protect the Dharma in the future. The only sure thing is that the cultivation of Dan spirit will not break through the cultivation of alchemist.


    As for protecting the law, is it difficult?


    He bet that after he found out something, as long as he spoke, more people were willing to protect the Dharma!


    Calming down his mood, he began to realize the elixir he had just got.


    The effect... Is not very common, but it is not the best.


    gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory!


    No matter how long he has seen something, from now on, he will never forget it. No matter how long he said it, as long as he wanted to remember it, he would definitely remember it.


    This is the special effect that Dan Ling brought just now.


    "It''s like a lottery." He smiles and looks at the pills in his hand.


    Black, round, three lines Chen Dan, like a flame in his hands.


    Gu Lingdan, a monk in Qi training period, has no great restriction on promotion. Building foundation is the single wooden bridge for thousands of people. But even so, there are too many people, in front of a small realm, can not pass the physical barrier. The solid spirit pill is the key to strengthen their spiritual consciousness and break the physical barrier.


    However, he didn''t need the elixir.


    Now, his aura is about three tenths of that in the middle of Qi training. It''s at least seven or eight years before his next promotion.


    After a moment''s silence, he said in his spiritual consciousness, "Li Zongyuan, cat 82, come here."


    Less than ten minutes later, cat 82 and Li Zongyuan came in coldly. As soon as he came in, cat 82 immediately gave a strange cry: "my ancestor, ah!"


    In the training room, the stone was scratched to pieces, and there was a huge crack on the wall with a radius of 10 meters!


    And... The high-level spirit gathering array is depicted on the wall, which has been interrupted for a long time now, and the repair is a huge expense.


    "Dear! Can you think of me when you are destroying! Think of me who died for you He slapped Xu Yangyi''s chest with his righteous words: "what are you doing?! What are you doing?! Do you want to play wall thump in here!? Tell me which shameless person seduced you! I''ll kill him at once! "


    "Real man?" Li Zongyuan disdains: "dream?"


    "Even if it''s not now, I will be in the future!" "Who is like you? No pursuit, no ambition, the whole one three no personnel, who gives you the courage to talk to the real person? Standing beside me, you just want to set off the supreme glory of this real person. Are you still standing


    Obviously, Li Zongyuan''s argument is not the opponent of this cheap dog. After casting a white eye, he goes to the front of Xu Yangyi and is about to open his mouth, but is stopped by a dog''s paw.


    "I want to compete with my palace... Huan Huan, you are more and more shameful."


    Who! Who is Huan Huan!


    Li Zongyuan was furious and his silver teeth were broken.


    However... I really come to compete for favor


    "All right." Xu Yang Yi''s mood has been calmed down, said with a smile: "cat 82, what state do you have now?"


    "At the beginning of Qi training." Cat 82 gave him a white look: "I don''t care about people at all. I''m not considerate at all. Where did the lovely little blue boy go before?"


    If Xu Yangyi didn''t hear of it, he nodded and looked at Li Zongyuan: "what about you?"


    "Congratulations to the master." Li Zongyuan didn''t care about everything around him. He bowed to himself and said, "I''m already a bottleneck."


    After Li Zongyuan advanced, he could not see any variety, but the space in his stomach doubled.


    "Take it." He reached for a shot, a black thing flew past: "eat here, and then immediately break through the middle."


    "Yes." Li Zongyuan took it habitually, glanced at it, bowed habitually and said with a smile: "thank you, Lord..."


    He didn''t finish.


    No, no!


    It looks familiar just now! It seems that I have seen it many times on Gu Xiu''s recording videos, science and education films and other miscellaneous websites!


    The master''s character didn''t come out. He seemed to be in the art of immobilization, and his head was mechanically twisted to his hand. He just looked at it and couldn''t move it any more.


    This shape


    This fluctuation of spiritual powerThe smell of this medicine


    Is


    Could it be that


    No, it''s impossible... The host must be joking with me. Oh, by the way, he said it was alchemy, but it must not be alchemy... Is this sugar bean? Mmm beans? It must be like this, ha ha... I''m so smart, cliff is right


    But... It''s not right... How can MMM beans give off medicinal fragrance, isn''t it chocolate


    "Master, master, master..." when Li Zongyuan raised his head, his face had turned pale, his hands were shaking wildly, and his words were incoherent. He just looked at Xu Yangyi stupidly, He felt if his tongue was knotted.


    Cat 82 didn''t even speak. Instead, she looked at Li Zongyuan''s hand in amazement, then at Xu Yangyi, then at the black thing, and then at Xu Yangyi... Infinite cycle.


    "This is... This is, this is, this is Dan..." Li Zongyuan''s face was red and white. His great happiness, like a meteorite, smashed his thinking. However, he did not dare to be too excited, because he was afraid that once he was too excited, he would be too disappointed to bear.


    "I just made it. Gulingdan, you can try it. " Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    After eating this one, you don''t need a week to produce the next one. What does it matter?


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. He can be said to restore the ancient elixir Sutra step by step. All the steps and key points are in his mind. What''s the second time?


    Gulingdan!


    Three words, so understated, and so heavy!


    "This, this is really, yes, Dan?" Li Zongyuan finally said a seemingly complete sentence, but he didn''t realize it. When he said it, his eyes were red.


    "Not Dan Ye?" Cat 82 was not in the mood to be cheap any more. She let out a scream.


    "Do you think..." Xu Yang Yi stretched his body comfortably: "if you bite it, it will be a mouthful of water?"


    "Master!" Unexpectedly, the next second, Li Zongyuan immediately knelt down, head touched the ground: "I, I am willing to die for the master!"


    There is no need to choose.


    There is no need to hesitate.


    Dan Dao... This world!


    This is the real world! And it''s in his hands!


    I know... I know everything. At the beginning, the medicine Xu Yangyi bought was really alchemy! Besides, it''s not Dan Ye, it''s real Dan! Dandao!


    A demon pet, live in a alchemist side, after the days, really don''t too full!


    At this moment, Li Zongyuan completely returned to his heart.


    I don''t dare to have a little crooked mind.


    "Potato!" Cat 82''s eyes were on fire: "it''s really Dan! Do you really make Dan Dao? "


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "in the future, I will spend more money. You''ll have a snack


    "Use him? An X!" Cat 82 got a positive reply again, immediately jumped all over the floor and screamed: "lying trough! what the fuck!! This is really the most mysterious story of this century


    "Dan Dao! Dandao! Damn Dandao! Lost nearly two hundred years! Two hundred years! How can you even get it out


    "What is money? That''s a * *! I love you!? My last J8 heart! You just need to go out and open your mouth, money can be poured into your pocket! "


    It has almost incoherent, full of rude words, but this is to show that it has been excited abnormal!


    "Master! You are the only one in the world to have this thing! You are alone Li Zongyuan also stood up, his voice hoarse because of excessive shock and excitement: "what price you say is what price! I''ll bet you''ll be a real power man! Top friars


    "We''ll talk about it later." Xu Yangyi waved: "don''t you agree? This is the first pill in 200 years. "


    "Yes, yes! Yes! " Li Zongyuan tremblingly picked up the pill. He was obsessed with it. He even took a kiss on his mouth, but he didn''t dare to swallow it.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan''s chest fluctuated sharply: "this, this thing is too precious. I, I, I can''t bear... You! What are you doing? I''m not finished with you! Wind blade technique!! "


    A half meter long wind blade, apparently in a flash, Li Zongyuan shot with all his strength at a man standing up, two claws holding a pill of pills, and ran away quickly."Let me go!" Li Zongyuan''s eyes are red and his eyes are ready to crack. Xu Yangyi, who has a loud voice, pulls out his ears. However, at the moment, he can''t care much and rushes to cat ba''er like crazy.


    Just now, while he didn''t pay attention, the cheap dog snatched the pill and ran away without saying a word!


    Cat 821 did not say a word, quickly ran to the door, from the speed of its tail shaking, it is very happy at the moment.


    Li Zongyuan wanted to kill him!


    This is a pill!


    It''s not Dan Ye!


    It was born again 200 years later! The first pill!


    Also with their own realm! It''s the master who gave it to him!


    I was robbed by this stupid dog under my own eyes!


    "Quack!" A tongue suddenly flew out of his mouth and shot at cat 82. Cat 82 heard the wind and was startled: "are you serious?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Zongyuan''s teeth are almost broken: "come back!"!! Otherwise, I will not die with you


    "Enough." Xu Yangyi finally spoke, cat 82 stopped. Li Zongyuan looked very struggling and stopped.


    He was struggling to kill the dog.


    "Give it to him." Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "it''s not that you don''t have it in the future. What''s the hurry? You haven''t reached the bottleneck."


    "How can you be so calm!" On hearing this, the cat exploded: "I''m risking my life and death to rob things here! You seem to have nothing to do with it? "


    "Do you know what this is? Do you know its commemorative value?! You know... "


    "You robbed me." Xu Yangyi laughed: "I''ll give you a week to come up with a complete plan to hype pills. If I can''t do it, I''ll change people. In addition, I need three months to practice twelve pills, and I can advertise for you. "


    "No!" Cat 82 and Li Zongyuan screamed almost at the same time: "hype?! No need! "


    "Auction! Auction! We have to auction it! " Cat 82''s eyes were shining with money: "I can guarantee that the whole practice world will be crazy because of this!"

 Chapter 121

    "Take it easy." Xu Yangyi a word, let cat 82 excited look finally quiet down.


    Auction?


    It seems like a good idea.


    However, I must make corresponding preparations for this auction.


    Two hundred years after the end of the law, what will happen to the first pill?


    Crazy, needless to say, crazy robbery, needless to say. However, for him, how to ensure their own safety, this is the most important.


    How many people will come to investigate the origin of this pill? How many people care about the man who made the pill? What would they do?


    The market of Danye is bound to be strongly impacted. If you don''t say anything else, Duobao Pavilion will try its best to find him.


    What happens when you find it?


    "This is not the time for me to announce my identity." Xu Yangyi lightly said: "auction, I will be personally present."


    Cat 82, Li Zongyuan, was awakened by this sentence.


    Silence, about a few seconds later, cat 82 put the pill into Li Zongyuan''s hands, the dog face serious: "really... Now is not the time for you to come out. But you don''t have to show up at all. Tell the auctioneer what you need


    "No..." Xu Yang Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously: "what I want... Must be traded on the spot."


    Now, two years have passed since the goal of completing one task in five years.


    This is not an ordinary task. It''s OK to help people find a cat or a dog, but it must be a real and difficult task. Otherwise, there are so many legions in the feather forest. Why?


    With three years left, he has neither a goal nor a team. Now I''m an alchemist. I don''t even have a way out. It''s too unwise.


    At that time... In the worst case, it''s not just the real person Fuyun who will pursue him, even the top ten real people will all participate in it!


    Li Zongyuan seemed to understand something, lost his voice and said: "you, you want to..."


    Three people''s eyes meet together, all see clearly in Xu Yangyi''s eyes a touch of moriran kill!


    "Master, you have no revenge. In order to improve your rating, you must find the icons of SS and SSS level demon clan, which can only be accepted by the Xingtian Legion... However, once you get out of the mission, Qianren side..." when Li Zongyuan said this, he trembled, and he was already in a cold sweat without noticing!


    He guessed Xu Yangyi''s idea, but he never thought that Xu Yangyi''s heart is so big!


    Kill the friar!


    Take this opportunity to tell all the people who are after him that he is Xu Yangyi, who is not easy to provoke!


    "God..." Cat Ba Er''s body trembled and looked at Xu Yangyi like a monster: "potato, you, you are so crazy..."


    More two levels of anti killing!


    The key is to see how much capital you have!


    For example... The magic weapon that can block the friars of building foundation, for example... The magic weapon that can kill the friars of building foundation! Another example is the magic weapon that the friars can''t catch up with!


    Not without, one word, money, two words, spirit stone!


    As long as we can afford it, we are not afraid of nothing. The key is that there are too few people in the world with such capital. In addition to Jindan real person''s son and daughter, no more than 50!


    Qianren, it is impossible to think that Xu Yangyi has this kind of capital. A monk without any backstage, with a spirit stone to kill him? You''re kidding!


    Because of this, what Xu Yangyi wants, only he personally to choose, personally to try, auction time, he must come to the scene!


    "Crazy?" Xu Yangyi just had this heart, now, the idea is completely firm down.


    "People laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through." His eyes cold down, licked his lips: "cat 82, from today on, you start to pay attention to all A-level and above tasks."


    Cat 82 looked at him for a few seconds and sighed: "you are really crazy... But this time... You really have the possibility of success..."


    "Li Zongyuan." Xu Yangyi didn''t care about him at all. He turned his eyes and said, "immediately, collect all the talismans, magic weapons and pills that can kill, resist and escape the friars who built the foundation."


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan said after biting his teeth: "these things... Are not without, but the price... Twelve pills, can''t be exchanged..."


    "I have my own plan." Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Yes." Li Zongyuan nodded and bowed: "in addition, there is another thing, master. The specific age and general holder of the box you gave me have been determined."Xu Yangyi''s eyes solemnly up: "tell me the place, tomorrow I will go in person."


    Auction, no hurry.


    If you do it now, it''s like a man digging out the imperial seal and taking it to the auction house. It''s very likely that the price will be sky high on the spot. But after that, he won''t want to live.


    Without careful planning, he would rather trade in the black market than auction as a way to maximize his profit.


    "Besides, you''d better pay attention to this thing." Xu Yang Yi wiped on his fingers, and an old scroll of sheepskin appeared in his hand.


    He looked at them closely: "any news about this thing must be from the Zhao family of long su. There are about 200 families in the country, and he can rank in the top 100. Even the tail of the crane in the top 100 can chat with himself.


    Their family leader, who practices Qi and achieves great success, is not worth mentioning among the top ten super families with Zhuji friars as the core.


    "Xiao Nan, listen to Uncle Zu." Looking at the hill, the old man was extremely vigilant, as if he was looking at a monster that could not move. He solemnly said, "here, the Jindan immortal lives in it. Let alone one Zhao family, ten thousand Zhao families can''t come out alive."


    "Immortal Jindan?" A teenager exclaimed: "impossible! How can they... "


    "It''s true. Even uncle Zu, I don''t dare to get close. I can only watch from a distance. As for not going back... "Uncle Zu said with a smile:" it''s strange that ordinary people can''t feel anything when they walk here. But friars, once passing by Danxia palace, will hear the closest people call their names. At that time, once you look back... "


    All the teenagers were nervously staring at Uncle Zu.


    "Wow!" The old man suddenly made a frightening move. Suddenly, all the teenagers were startled. Then, they all blushed and yelled: "Uncle Zu is frightening¡° How bad¡° I, I''m going to tell my dad


    "All right, all right." The old man laughed and touched his beard: "let me tell you something, once you look back. That person, will die in the same place, no, or become a vegetable, three souls all disappear completely. No matter how high the cultivation is, "he said


    "Uncle Zu, what''s in it?" A bold young man asked curiously.


    "Who knows?" The old man touched his head with a smile: "some people say it''s the way to the nether world. Some people say it''s an ancient palace. Others say that there is a living Gu Xiu in it. No one knows what''s inside... Xiao Lin, what are you looking at? "


    He looks at a young man. He is the most gifted monk in the clan. He loves to be lively at ordinary times. In particular, he has a trace of blood magic power. His eyes and pupils are white. This is the legendary Tongyou pupil, which is valued by the elders of the clan.


    However, at the moment, the young man was frowning and looking at a certain place without blinking.


    When he heard uncle Zu''s words, he seemed to react. Looking back, he asked suspiciously, "Uncle Zu... Are there people who are thousands of meters tall?"


    "What do you think?" The old man chuckled and flicked his forehead: "kilometer tall, that''s the demon clan. How did Kobayashi think of this question? "


    Xiaolin pulled down the old man''s hand and pointed to the direction of Danxia Palace: "but I see... There is a giant more than 1000 meters tall, chopping the place you said with an axe..."


    "Ha ha, how can it be!"¡° Don''t tease me, Xiao Lin. We all know that your eyes can communicate with the nether world. This is not the place for you to joke¡° That''s enough. I won''t play with you if I go back. "


    The more they laughed, the more serious the old man looked. Finally, he suddenly raised his hand and looked at Xiaolin: "did you cheat uncle Zu? Do you really see that? "


    Kobayashi looked at Uncle Zu and then at the hill.


    That''s right... I did see it


    A soldier in ancient armour, tied with iron chains, seems to hold up the sky and step on the ground.


    The armor on his body is full of rust and even full of cracks.


    The chains on his body, so far apart, can see a mysterious talisman, send out the spirit pressure that makes him feel frightened at a glance.


    In his hand, he held a huge iron axe, chopping down the Danxia palace.


    The scariest part is his face.


    Because this giant, like Pangu, has no face!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    From today on, four days later, several friends and I went to Jiuzhai to play, all of which were manuscript storage boxes... I hope there is no problem with the manuscript storage boxes... I hope there is no problem with the manuscript storage boxes

 Chapter 122

    As soon as I raised my hand, the clouds broke away in the sky. A split axe, as if the whole earth will crack.


    It''s just, weird, without a trace of vibration, let alone cracks.


    He just repeated the monotonous action. He didn''t know how long, and he didn''t know how tired he was. Just like an axe, it seemed that he could chop an era, and chop it back and forth.


    "Go Uncle Zu lowered his voice and said in a deep voice, "now, leave here with me!"


    His face was serious, and no one objected.


    They are located in a high mountain. Like the Danxia palace thousands of meters away, this mountain has no plants, only grotesque rocks. However, just as they were walking down the mountain, the old man suddenly stopped.


    "Uncle Zu, what''s the matter?" Asked a young man.


    The old man made a shush gesture and looked around in disbelief.


    Those young friars who had just breathed into the body didn''t feel it, but he could clearly hear the sound of a stream of water, which was not far away!


    He followed the sound to see, there, is a cave, dry cave, no one has the leisure to explore how deep inside. However, at the moment, the sound of water is coming from inside!


    His eyes were fixed on the cave.


    Without it, here... Is one of the eight Jedi! Danxia palace, a colonnade in lungsu Province, is very fierce and powerful in the field of practice. It''s not surprising what happens here.


    "Hua la..." the sound of the water is getting louder and louder. A few minutes later, a broad stream, several meters wide, flows out slowly from the mouth of the cave.


    And... These streams are not straight lines of flow. It seems that there are some gullies leading them. All of them are curves!


    He didn''t know, at the same time, around the Danxia palace, within a thousand miles! There are 500 caves in total, and countless streams of water are gushing out. From the sky, these 500 places form a huge and strange pattern!


    The center is Danxia palace with colonnade in lungsu province!


    It''s like... Someone broke the lock of one of the eight Chinese Jedi!


    "What''s this?" Uncle Zu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Not only him, but also the mouths of all the teenagers were wide open and looked at the stream in amazement!


    A piece of pure white matchless lotus petals, along the current rushed out.


    This is not surprising, the key is... These lotus petals, from time to time there is a person''s size of cyan scales!


    "Go With hoarse voice and dignified look, the old man raced down the mountain with all the teenagers without looking back.


    "Patriarch!" As he ran, he took out a mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "please inform yulinwei, csib, Danxia palace in colonnade of lungsu province immediately... Something''s wrong!"


    All this, like the autumn leaves in the sky, far away in the north of Xu Yangyi did not know the mutation of China and the West.


    He is sitting on the plane leading to Shengjing, the capital of neighboring provinces. The archaeologist is said to have lived in Shengjing for a long time. As one of the ancient capitals of China with a long history, Shengjing has indeed attracted a large number of experts to stay.


    An hour later, Xu Yangyi, peony and Li Zongyuan stood in front of a villa. He came out this time with a thousand illusions. Therefore, it seems that he is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He has a stiff suit. Coupled with the calmness of long-term closed door training, he plays the role of Gao, who is about 40 years old.


    "Master, that''s the apartment of Liu Shuren Liu expert." Li Zongyuan said respectfully, "I knew his son and found him."


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, quietly looking at the apartment for a long time, suddenly said: "he knows your identity?"


    "I don''t know." Li Zongyuan answered suspiciously that he didn''t understand why Xu Yangyi asked.


    Xu Yangyi fixed his eyebrows and eyes to see the villa, the corner of his mouth cocked up: "interesting."


    His spiritual sense is much sharper than others. Even across the villa, he can feel that there are more than two or three people in it.


    It''s seven people!


    More importantly, they have guns and bullets in them.


    "Wait for me outside." He looked back and said, raising his legs and walking inside.


    "Captain, they''re coming!" At the same time, in the room on the second floor, a man in a police uniform gently put down the blinds and said to the small walkie talkie, "this time, it seems that they are the leaders of the cultural relics group.""Make sure you hit it with one hit." A man''s voice came from the intercom.


    "I understand!"


    Xu Yangyi did not care about the floor, gun? What''s that? Can I have it?


    "Mr. Liu." On the second floor, a police officer nodded to a man: "I''ll give it to you. I''ve turned on the recorder. You can get his words out. We''ll arrest him immediately."


    "Team king." The willow man sighed: "this box was handed in more than a year ago. There is nothing else. I can''t say it must be... "


    "Don''t you just ask?" Team Wang snorted coldly: "hide cultural relics, hide without report, with this, he has to go to the Bureau for a walk!"


    "Is that really the case?" In the dark, a policeman asked in a low voice.


    "Shh..." the man next to him glared at him: "that''s what I said. This time, I heard that someone had a crush on the box. Please give our team a walk


    Step by step, Xu Yangyi slowly went upstairs, just like he didn''t know there were seven other people in the room.


    "Mr. Liu." He sat down on the sofa, in front of the long set of tea: "my things how?"


    "It''s done." The smile of the willow people was very awkward, so it was a bit reluctant for scholars to exercise.


    He secretly clenched his teeth: "but... There are a few things, please let Mr. Gao disclose."


    With Xu Yangyi''s approval, he deliberated and said, "I don''t know the origin of this half box. I still have some doubts. I need to know the origin of this half box. Mr. Gao only met once in two years. I really can''t ask."


    Xu Yangyi was amused. He sat on the table, hooked his fingers, and the willow people got together like they were possessed. Xu Yangyi chuckled and whispered in his ear, "of course... It was dug out of the ground."


    On the spot, the willow man turned pale and shrunk back like a spring. It was as if he remembered his purpose. He covered his chest and gasped for breath. He said quietly: "you, you, you, you, you, you steal Tombs?"


    "Guess what?" Xu Yangyi smiles and crosses his fingers in front of his chest, smiling naturally: "this is a good thing..."


    Criminal Police... I haven''t seen you for a long time


    He recalled a group of colleagues in Sanshui five years ago, 2016, who were barely lovely.


    Liushuren''s face is a little pale. It''s not the first time that he has ever seen such an arrogant tuxingsun!


    And... I don''t know why, maybe it''s human intuition that he just doesn''t want to get close to this man. The sixth sense tells him, don''t, don''t, this man is very dangerous!


    Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette and said in a funny way: "it''s just a joke. This thing is from my family. It''s been on me since I was a kid. However, by chance, I learned that this box has other meanings. "


    Behind the closed door, a group of criminal police looked at each other.


    "Captain... Is this a catch?" A police officer asked for instructions: "it''s from other people''s ancestors..."


    "Ancestral fart!" Captain Wang hums coldly: "if you steal a tomb, you can say it''s ancestral. I''ve seen a lot of these tricks!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Another vice captain said, "everybody, team Wang and I know more about this. If you don''t take it back, we won''t do it in Shengjing. "


    No one spoke again.


    "But, it''s really bad to arrest people like this..." the vice captain pondered for a moment and looked at captain Wang: "Lao Wang, let''s not participate in this. If something really happened, we''d take him to the top of the tank. So, let''s take him to that one. Just give it to others, and we''ll get out. "


    "Easy to say." Captain Wang also showed his embarrassment: "if others shout all the way, do you want our team''s reputation? Do you want to be popular on the Internet


    "Click rub" a light ring, the vice team pulled the safety bolt of the pistol, mouth slightly tilted: "anesthetic bomb, this is a good thing."


    Outside the door, the dialogue between Xu Yangyi and liushuren has entered the main topic.


    A black hemp / drunken gun has been aimed at his left shoulder. There are plenty of muscles here, so it won''t hurt the human body to hit it.


    At such a close distance, there''s no possibility of miss.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, what does this represent? Why don''t we go into your research room and talk about it?" Everything inside the door is in the eyes of Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense. His original heart of joking has emerged a sense of erasing.Gun, there is no threat to him, but, with a gun at him, he can be regarded as a threat.


    Of course, it can not be regarded as.


    It''s just a word. The difference is whether there will be people alive in five seconds.


    He was not bloodthirsty and finally decided to ask about it and leave.


    "Ah?" The willow people didn''t understand why Xu Yangyi suddenly made this request. They were shocked and said, "isn''t it the same here?"


    "Not the same..." Xu Yangyi laughed and pointed out: "too many people, it''s not good to hear."


    In a word, let in addition to his own, everyone''s eyes are sharp up in an instant!


    He knows!


    How could he know!


    It''s not scientific! This is not realistic! They''ve been waiting here for a few days! I haven''t been outside these days! They can''t be watched!


    "Touch!" If there is no extra words, the gun in the vice captain''s hand immediately erupted into Mars.


    Xu Yangyi sighed.


    It''s not really his intention


    He''s no faster than a bullet. It''s not that he didn''t want to hide

 Chapter 123

    "Pounce..." the bullet accurately shot into Xu Yangyi''s shoulder. At the same time, the willow man seemed to have just understood, and jumped behind the sofa without saying a word.


    "How long does it take?" Captain Wang didn''t open the door. It will take more than ten seconds for the anesthesia / gun to take effect. If the other party sees that the criminal police are arresting people... They don''t want to stink their reputation.


    Take it to your excellency while you''re in a coma.


    "Ten seconds!" The vice captain looked at his watch and said with certainty.


    But the next second, their eyes, all straight.


    "Ding Dong..."


    It''s sweet, but in their ears, it''s like the devil ringing the doorbell!


    This... Is the sound of the bullet falling to the ground just now!


    It''s not a bullet proof vest... It''s never been able to rebound bullets. The elastic bullet proof vest is so powerful. Captain Wang opened his mouth wide and looked out from the monitor with a very shocking expression.


    It''s the sound of the skin bouncing back!


    It''s not human!


    No no no! He immediately rejected this ridiculous idea, which is impossible! How can human skin block bullets!


    "I rely on..." a police officer, has been unable to control, stood up, the voice is floating: "monster... This is a monster!"


    Outside the door, the willow people were also stunned.


    So anti science! This, this is really on earth?


    Xu Yangyi sighed and rubbed his chin. He was too lazy to care with ordinary people: "everyone, it''s almost OK. This shot, I don''t think it happened. If there is another time... "


    He flicked his thumb and glanced casually at the gate. The next second, the door "boom" to become a fragment! Splash! Exposed behind five already gaping, like wood carving police.


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned. There was only one thought in their mind. How can there be such a person? This is Superman, isn''t it? Invulnerable? You think it''s the old man''s movie? Or X-Men?


    That shot, not a bullet, but everyone''s confidence.


    "Understand?" Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes. If the other side dares to raise his gun, he really doesn''t mind giving the other side some unforgettable lessons.


    "I understand..." after a few seconds, everyone answered in a low voice almost in unison.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and looked at the willow man with a smile: "now, I think we can have a good talk."


    The willow man shook his lips and nodded silently.


    They went upstairs.


    With clear fingers, the surrounding sound was completely cut off. Xu Yangyi carefully untied the button of his shirt, took out the imperial instrument hanging around his neck, held it in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to care about the previous things. Now, I ask, you answer


    "Yes..."


    Xu Yangyi was very satisfied with the current affairs of the Liushu people: "first of all, I know that this is an emperor''s thing. And it''s what matters to him. The first question is which dynasty it came from


    "Ming Dynasty." Speaking of this, liushuren''s face was a little red, but he restrained himself. He knew very well that he was facing a real Superman: "but... I can''t judge exactly which emperor belonged to the specific time."


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi quietly picked up a cup of tea and asked.


    "You are known as the most famous expert of Ming history in China, but you can''t tell the difference?"


    "Sir!" The willow man bit his teeth and his temple swelled several times. He couldn''t imagine that he could see this kind of thing!


    The first time he analyzed it, he knew that he might have encountered a wonderful antique!


    "It''s not that I don''t work hard, but... The age of this box can''t be exactly distinguished!" He licked his lips, and the blood of archaeologists in his heart was boiling: "this box... I can infer that it was cast between 1600 and 1627. But... "


    "We can''t tell its structure at all!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "what does this mean?"


    "That''s what it means!" The willow people were all short of breath: "the material for casting this box does not belong to any metal that has been recognized by the human world! It''s not gold, it''s not silver, it''s not copper, it''s not iron! It doesn''t belong to any known metal! Sir, this treasure should be handed over to the State... "


    His following words, in the light eyes of Xu Yangyi, he swallowed them.


    "Don''t read too many tomb raiding notes, expert Liu." Xu Yangyi put down the teacup with a smile and raised his chin: "even if the matter can''t be distinguished, who does it belong to"It''s hard..." the willow people were excited just now. They were covered with a basin of cold water and said with a bitter smile: "it''s shortened to 30 years, which has been my nearly two years of research on this box. It''s already the limit. Because in the past 30 years, the Ming Dynasty experienced three emperors.... "


    "Mingshenzong, mingguangzong, mingxizong, this is one of the most frequent times in the history of China when the emperor came to power..."


    His words were interrupted by Xu Yangyi''s frown.


    "I want results."


    "Well, Mr. Xu, you see, the carving and casting method of this box is typical of the royal style of the late Ming Dynasty. In addition to the four holes, there are dark patterns of nine dragons on the box, which indicates that it should be the emperor''s own articles...."


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth again. The decryption of Bibo did not end, but left a puzzle. This puzzle, now, he will get the final answer!


    Which emperor did it belong to? Who with a thousand years of hatred cast this living emperor? What''s more, he was sniped by Xuanyuan sword?


    "Sir... You''re going to see the first riddle of history... And one of the greatest!" The willow man trembled and picked up the small box. Even because he was too nervous and excited, he shook his hands several times and didn''t pick it up.


    After grabbing the small box, his eyes were a little congested. He picked up a cup of warm water and shook his hands so that he dumped it bit by bit on the small box.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes did not move, but the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk!


    The box itself is golden yellow, with a trace of dark red, as if telling the emperor''s reluctance. However, when the water poured on it, a layer of visible red immediately dispersed, as if a layer of invisible veil had been taken off!


    "Look! Look! This is... "Before Liu Shuren''s voice fell, a hand had been pressed on his hand. He looked up in amazement and immediately saw Xu Yangyi''s cold eyes.


    "Did you tell anyone else?"


    Liu Shuren''s Adam''s Apple moved difficultly, and involuntarily shook his head in accordance with the facts. Then Xu Yangyi let go of his hand and gently touched the back of each other''s hand with his finger: "you''ve done a good job."


    "Well, now tell me, what is it?"


    Once it comes to professional issues, the eyes of the willow people can''t help but heat up and hiss: "it''s cinnabar!"


    "The ancients used to add this kind of thing in their alchemy. Whether it is baopuzi or shentongqi, there are detailed records! I scraped off a little bit to study it. I''m sure it''s cinnabar! "


    His eyes, already with a touch of excitement fanaticism: "in the Ming Palace, the emperor''s personal belongings, can use cinnabar, is between 1620-1627, the most famous, nothing more than..."


    "The red pill case!" Before he finished, Xu Yangyi could not help but speak.


    Is that him?


    Mingguangzong?


    The famous "emperor of January!" One of the most tragic emperors in history! He ascended the throne in August 1620 and died in the same month! Die of a elixir! Hongwan case, one of the "three major cases of Ming Palace" in history!


    Even if he is no longer familiar with history, few people have never heard of the name of the red pill case.


    His mind turned quickly, but at the same time, he felt a little incredible.


    In Ming Dynasty, the emperors who were obsessed with Taoism did not know what to do, and more and more emperors took "elixir". And this mingguangzong was the emperor who died in January.


    Not only that... Seven years later, his son, Zhu Youxiao, also died of "elixir!"


    Is it the most tragic emperor in history, rather than the combination of any outstanding person or the three emperors of the Qin, Han, Wu and Tang Dynasties?


    But


    He narrowed his eyes. What happened to the light of Xuanyuan sword?


    This box, what do you want to tell him?


    If it''s really the Ming Guangzong, then... What''s involved in this case of Hongwan, which has shaken the ages, is far more simple than what is recorded in the history books.


    There is something... Hidden in the pages, under the spring and autumn strokes


    Mingguangzong didn''t die in the red pill case, but because he was involved in Gu Xiu''s secret, he was killed by Xuanyuan sword?


    This idea, just rising, immediately took root firmly in his mind!


    If so... As he pondered and rubbed his chin, he had a little guess about what the box was going to tell him.


    The truth of that year, and the fact that... The other party knew something earth shaking, which could not be recorded in history books, led the holder of the Ming emperor''s weapon to kill him regardless of the way of heaven.It''s just speculation. Xu Yangyi''s mood is fluctuating. Look carefully at the half of the box.


    Once this box really belongs to mingguangzong, doesn''t it mean that


    "Mr. Gao, if your information is true! This box is probably the one that used to hold the red pill! Red pill box to mingguangzong''s death Liushuren stares at Xu Yangyi, which may be the boldest assumption he has ever made in his life. He hopes to get Xu Yangyi''s approval.


    However, Xu Yangyi is not crazy about history.


    Now, the first puzzle may be solved. Its owner, at present, is probably mingguangzong. But I''m afraid the death of the emperor is by no means simple.


    What is the long river of history trying to cover up? What do you want to tell us when you have chosen him over hundreds of years?


    What''s the secret of killing an emperor?


    It''s not just the forces of the current Dynasty... I''m afraid some of the Xianmen of the Ming Dynasty also joined in the planning.


    Xu Yangyi rubs his eyebrows. It seems simple, but in fact it is a huge puzzle. Every time, when he thinks that he is about to solve the truth, he just raises a corner of the secret

 Chapter 124

    For a long time, he didn''t speak again. After a few minutes, Xu Yangyi said, "it''s speculation after all."


    "What does that mean?" Without waiting for the other person to speak, he immediately changed the topic, pointed to the pattern on the edge of the box and asked, "someone told me that this is a sentence."


    "Indeed, it''s hieroglyphic." The willow man took a deep breath: "this sentence is: untie its secret."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but Bibo didn''t lie.


    "Sir..." he grabbed the box, his face muscles were shaking: "just now, just a part of..."


    "This box... Has a big secret! Next, that''s my real secret


    With that, he took out his watch and a map of China. Xu Yangyi untied the box and gave it to the other party. The willow man took it and hovered about fifty centimeters on the map.


    He bit his lip and looked at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, but he didn''t know why.


    The map is still that map, nothing... No!


    The next second, his eyes suddenly open!


    Yes... No! Nothing there?


    There''s no projection of this box in the sun!


    Only the hands of the willow people made the appearance of holding the box, but they couldn''t see the projection of the box at all!


    "It''s eleven fifty." Willow people''s eyes are a little red: "wait ten minutes... Just ten minutes!"


    "In ten minutes... You''ll see the greatest miracle in archaeology!"


    Xu Yangyi stood up and said nothing.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, but it seemed as if every second was like a year. Emperor''s tools, living emperor''s tools, the most precious treasure of China in 5000 years, will bring about anything. Xu Yangyi, like a prudent discusser, will uncover those dusty histories bit by bit.


    "When..." when the wall clock rang twelve o''clock, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly beat in the excited eyes of the willow people.


    It moved


    On that map of China, there is no shadow of the living emperor, at noon, finally appeared a figure!


    However, the shadow... Is not ordinary!


    It''s a needle.


    In other words, a needle like shadow, through the sunlight transmission, is nailed in a place.


    "This is a sundial!" Willow people''s bodies are a little trembling: "a sundial that only appears at noon!"


    "Did you find that the map I showed you is different from what it is now?" Liushuren pointed to the place where the sundial was: "this... Is the map of Ming Dynasty!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the past, where it was not the province of long Su, but the province of Qin and Shaanxi.


    He pondered and stroked the place for a moment before sinking, "what does that mean?"


    "Mr. Gao... Means... There''s something very secret there, I''m afraid!" The willow man looked at the map with red eyes: "let the emperor tell future generations in this way! And... The secret must be seen by special people! He can''t tell anyone else! Even their own children


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were deep. He took the emperor''s ware quietly and put it on his chest again. Sit down and say nothing.


    Diqi... Tell him to go here?


    What''s hidden in this?


    What does this... Have to do with the Gu Xiu who lurks in the history pages?


    Countless thoughts rushed into his mind. The sundial pointed directly at lungsu province. In a few seconds, he made a decision.


    Here, we have to explore!


    The clues of the emperor''s utensils, like a silk thread spanning thousands of years, lead him to explore, to pursue and to solve the secrets buried in history.


    In the chest, the blood was burning and hot. He knew that it was called yewang.


    "That''s all?" Dozens of seconds later, Xu Yang Yi calmed his face and looked at the willow man with a smile: "is there anything else?"


    "And..." the willow man wanted to talk and stopped. He coughed awkwardly: "if Mr. Gao wants to have a look, he still hopes to take me with him..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and shakes his head.


    "Mr. Gao?" Willow people can''t believe it. After two years'' work, they are not willing to take themselves?


    "Prepare your last words." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, and his eyes were cold: "although I don''t know who you are, you have fished out the boundary.""Mr. Gao, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" The willow man looked at Xu Yangyi inexplicably: "even if you don''t want to take me, you don''t have to say it''s so ugly..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are full of killing intention at the moment: "is it?"


    "Remember when I just took your hand?"


    "I was worried that you would be followed by someone with a heart, so I did a little action on your hand." He looked into the eyes of the willow man: "it''s a wisp of spiritual consciousness. In short, you can see if you have other people''s spiritual consciousness."


    "What are you talking about..."


    Xu Yangyi sneered and shook his head: "no, but you have your own spiritual consciousness in your body."


    He looked the willow man in the eye: "you are a monk."


    affirmative sentence. No doubt.


    Willow people no longer speak, just a light breath.


    "In addition, the most important point..." Xu Yangyi stretched out a finger and shook it: "unfortunately for you, I have developed neurons, and they are more extensive than others."


    The last smile on willow''s face finally disappeared.


    "There are seven people in this house except me."


    "Five policemen, you, six in all." Xu Yangyi looked into his eyes and said, "I''ve been looking for the last person since I entered the door. Finally, I found out. "


    "There''s a basement two meters underground, and a man under the bed. And that man, he didn''t move. Can I say that? " On Xu Yangyi''s hand, there was a burning flame: "the real willow man, the corpse is there. You asked everything before me, but you just met me. It''s hard to get away, so why not just pretend to be a willow man? You want to send me away? "


    "I admit, your acting is very beautiful. Unfortunately, from the beginning, I knew that you were a monk."


    Silence.


    For 30 seconds, the willow man stood up with a sneer and gently clapped his hands: "wonderful... Really wonderful... I didn''t expect that you could see my fifth master Zhao. I fell in the ditch."


    "I just can''t figure out why you didn''t uncover it in the first place?"


    "It''s easy." Xu Yangyi gently wound the fire in his hand: "I want to know how much you know. And if the real willow man is dead, you are undoubtedly the only one who knows its secret


    Fifth master Zhao laughed: "so... This young Taoist friend, aren''t you afraid that you can''t even go out here?"


    Xu Yangyi picked eyebrows: "young?"


    "Sound can''t deceive people." Fifth master Zhao gave a dry smile: "you disguised everything, but your voice didn''t disguise. Can camouflage so subtly, I guess... This is a thousand illusions? Daoyou is really a backstage man... You can get this treasure. It''s a pity that you are always careless and didn''t take yingchong with you. Maybe you don''t think it''s necessary to deal with a mortal? "


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth is hooked. The next second, Zhao Wuye''s pupil is suddenly constricted. The fireball is already flying towards him!


    "Broken!" There''s no need to hide any more. With a loud drink, a faint yellow light came out of his mouth. In an instant, it turned into an aura long gun and collided with the fireball!


    In his hand, he holds three magic powers. He is confident that in the face of a monk less than 30 years old, he can win each other!


    At worst, he can walk away safely.


    "Boom!" A bang, this room, all around the glass broken! An invisible shock wave, let here as if hit by a small * *, surrounded by debris!


    "Pa!" The sound of two fingers rings at the same time. A layer of invisible prohibition cuts off the sound and vision within a radius of 50 meters. No matter Xu Yangyi or Mr. Zhao Wuye, they all want to kill each other here without anyone seeing them!


    "Hundred soldiers Hall..." the fifth master Zhao took a deep breath, which was very long. As he inhaled, his whole chest and stomach swelled like a balloon.


    "Eternal sword!"


    With his roar, another yellow light came out of his mouth, and this light, like a dragon flying in the air, suddenly turned into a two meter sword! Stab Xu Yangyi in the chest!


    "Tortoise negative!" Xu Yangyi didn''t underestimate the enemy. The first time he met, everyone knew each other.


    It''s all in the middle of Qi training!


    "Pa!" The sword bumps into the defensive move, but it turns into yellow aura all over the sky. These auras are totally different from ordinary ones.Bright, very bright. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Xu Yang Yi reflexively turned his head, then, heart alarm, the body almost faster than the nerve reaction! At that moment, he squatted down, and his left leg reflexively whipped back. Immediately after that, I heard a dull hum behind me.


    Just now, the sword burst open at the same time, Zhao five Ye has the ghost general flash to his behind! Hands aura diffuse, condensed into two punches, straight after his heart!


    "Damn..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth. Zhao Wuye''s aura was not as strong as his. However, his hands-on experience was far richer than his. This is the most obvious difference between decades of practice and years of practice.


    Only when you enter the building base, will it become a real power confrontation, a spiritual power confrontation. During Qi training period, most of them still need to use physical skills.


    "Tiger Crane!" Xu Yangyi''s aura was infused into his thigh meridians. Suddenly, his feet became like a razor. With the sound of "brush", a shower of blood rose without warning.


    He didn''t stay at all, because at the same time that the fifth master of Zhao''s blood gushed out, he clearly felt that there was a dense aura light spot around him, which broke out without warning!


    As if he just kicked a wasp nest, now all the wasps fly out of the general!


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" Without hesitation, he didn''t want to consider what those bright points were. He only knew that if these things hit him, he would at least be a sieve.


    "Roar!" A red fire dragon, several meters long, lit up in the room in an instant, with a roar, and turned those flying aura into flying ash!


    Between lightning and flint, the two have been fighting for several times.


    "Pa la... PA la..." Xu Yangyi then kicked back and rushed out one meter. At the moment, they stood in the opposite corner and looked at their opponents cautiously.


    The sound of slapping exists in the whole space. It''s innumerable concealed weapons, plum blossom darts, blood drops... All condensed by aura, but at the moment, everything is burning in the fire.


    Red lotus in ten directions will never die!


    The light of the fire fluttered down, reflecting the embarrassed face of fifth master Zhao in the light of the fire

 Chapter 125

    They stare at each other''s eyes without blinking.


    Xu Yangyi is quiet, while Zhao Wuye is calm and shocked in his heart!


    He has long recognized that Xu Yangyi is very young, but he did not expect that the other side is young, not soft at all!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I''d come up with several unique moves one after another, but I didn''t hurt the other!


    Especially... The last magical power of the other party was so powerful that he was scared.


    "Do you have to fight to death?" He asked with a gloomy face.


    His heart is full of mixed feelings. I''m very anxious.


    He took the lead to find out everything and killed the willow man, but Xu Yangyi just came over. It was no longer convenient for him to leave, so he simply took himself as bait, hoping to set up some details of Xu Yangyi.


    As soon as the other side opened his mouth, he guessed that it was Qianhuan. At that time, his heart beat the retreat drum. A friar who can afford a thousand illusions can''t be provoked. Don''t talk about him. The family behind him can''t be provoked.


    Unexpectedly, he was recognized by the other party. He "hundred soldiers Hall..." he took a deep breath again, ten fingers crossed in the chest like claws: "Qianshan snow."


    "Brush... Brush... Brush!" A nimbus blade, from a few, to dozens, hundreds! In a flash, condense behind him!


    Sacrifice your life!


    The aura runs all over the body, and the formula of sacrificing one''s life has been waiting for us. Xu Yangyi is very clear. Just now, the thunder and lightning attack didn''t work, and then, when we just face up and fight hard.


    For his hard power, he is very confident!


    "Boom!" Two groups of flames, ignited from Xu Yangyi''s hands, and this time, the rebellion of Lingqi was more violent than just now!


    "Where is this little monster coming from?" The fifth master of Zhao was surprised and angry. The voice of the other party was so young. How could he have such a hard foundation?


    Dare not think more, he suddenly waved his hands, burst to shout: "go!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of countless broken air, suddenly sounded! Hundreds of Lingqi throwing knives, even with residual white Lingli in the air, are shot away like a storm!


    And his hand, at the moment, with the fastest speed into the pocket, touch out what.


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi suddenly waved out his hands, and two fire dragons, with a roaring roar, met the blade like a rain curtain!


    "Boom!" The next second, the aura burst out suddenly in the room!


    This time, it''s several times more fierce than before! The whole second floor, all in this blow into powder!


    "Brush Lala" countless wood, glass, flying around, two magic powers, together! Only the fierce aura concussion in midair!


    Fifth master Zhao, for the first time, felt cold.


    It seems that you come and I go, intense incomparable, however, their own family affairs clearly. Magic power, he can do three moves.


    At the moment, the three styles are all out, but they can''t help each other at all, and the other side, always in the same style, tries to break the ten thousand methods!


    Will he have other cards?


    If so, how can I deal with it?


    Heart, chaos, so, in the two types of magic contact moment, he did not have any idea, took out a white talisman, to his legs a paste, without hesitation to escape in the opposite direction!


    This kid... The backstage is amazing, and his strength is also amazing. It''s too unwise to fight with him here!


    In particular... There is also the danger of folding here... This idea flashed through his mind, but quickly took root.


    "Brush!" His figure, like a whirlwind, reaches the point of only seeing the shadow under the blessing of the divine talisman.


    However, as soon as he escaped ten meters, he stopped like a car that suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Tick..." a drop of cold sweat, dropped to the ground. The fifth master of Zhao''s whole face seemed to have some cramps. The beads of sweat the size of beans were trying to penetrate from his head. His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were wide open, and he was stuck in the same place.


    A sense of life and death crisis came from behind him.


    So clear, so turbulent, let him feel, he stood behind a terrible monster general!


    "Dong... Dong..." his heart seemed to beat in his ears. He knew that as long as he moved, he would die on the spot!


    The dragon is the winner!


    Xu Yangyi was already condensing this move when Honglian of Shifang went out. Then the concussion of aura, the flame of the red lotus burst, Zhao five Ye left, did not pay attention to all the aura here, all in the crazy indoctrination into Xu Yang Yi''s fist.A spirit pressure that made the fifth master of Zhao shudder took aim at him.


    "Run away?" The voice of a young man came from behind him. He bit his teeth and raised his hands with a long sigh: "Daoyou, stop! If you stop, I''ll tell you everything you want to know! "


    The other side has magic power!


    How old is he?!


    You can''t be more than 30 years old! Which big family''s genius?


    Xu Yangyi quietly looking at his back, he did not want to kill each other immediately.


    There are too many doubts about this. Why did the other party find this place? Coincidence?


    He doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    The worst thing is... A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. If he was a floating man


    Then, he must die.


    "The police will be here soon." Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded from behind: "ten minutes at most, I''ll give you a chance to live."


    The fifth master of Zhao was as painful as a drop of blood.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate!


    But... The purpose of his coming is too scary. If he says it, he is too unwilling!


    In the heart of heaven and man fighting, his face suddenly green and white, the veins of the temple beat several times, the mouth closed and opened, opened and closed, but could not say a word.


    "Ten." Just as he hesitated, a cold voice sounded from behind him.


    What should I do?


    Fifth master Zhao was in a cold sweat.


    "Nine." Xu Yangyi said slowly.


    "You The fifth master of Zhao yelled angrily. How can you be so shameless! Did it take ten seconds!?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, without a trace of emotion, looked at him like a dead man: "until zero, I will waste your sea of Qi."


    Mr. Zhao''s heart is beating wildly!


    It''s too cruel... For a monk, it''s more painful to waste Qi sea than to kill him!


    But his thought didn''t go on, because the next moment, he heard a hellish voice.


    "One."


    what?


    Eight seven six five four three two!?


    At this moment, his heart suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and he clearly felt that the terrible aura behind him was boiling!


    "Zero."¡° I said


    Between life and death, he has almost no choice, even hoarse scream.


    The next second, he only felt a sweet throat, a tsunami like general majestic spiritual power, but as if only the size of a fist, suddenly printed on his back!


    The terrible tide of psychic power broke out in his body and vomited out with a mouthful of blood.


    This blow, let him lose combat effectiveness completely!


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t kill him


    This is the result that the opponent can relax the power of this move


    "Eight minutes to go." Xu Yangyi stood in place, looking at him coldly: "your last chance."


    "..." the fifth master of Zhao felt the blood surging from his chest and forced down the pain of his spiritual power in his body. He calmed down his mood. He gasped and stared at Xu Yangyi: "I''m the vice patriarch of the Zhao family of long su. I''m called the fifth master of Zhao. It''s famous in the northwest. "


    This sentence, let Xu Yangyi some accident, glanced at the fifth master of Zhao: "vice patriarch?"


    Fifth master Zhao was so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood!


    What does this suspicious look mean?


    OK, even if I fall into your hands, you have a little self-knowledge, OK? You think everyone''s like you? Less than 30 years to master two super powerful powers? Is Jindan your father or grandfather?!


    He did not know that he was facing the real head of a province, the head of A-level Corps. If Xu Yang Yizhi is in the hands of a little-known deputy head of a small family in the northwest frontier, he will really laugh off his big teeth.


    He guessed a little wrong.


    The magic power of Xu Yang Yihui is not two, but four. However, he is not familiar with the latter two.


    Supernatural powers are also classified. Master Zhao knows very well that Xu Yangyi''s two types of supernatural powers are not Street goods. They are definitely the best of the best!


    "Yes." The tendons of the temple were dancing. Mr. Zhao grinned and said, "willow man, he has his own way to die. You know, I''m only the first one here. If it wasn''t for me, I would have arrived in less than a week, even if I was the founder. ""He posted what he decrypted for you on the Internet." Zhao Wuye laughed coldly: "it''s nothing for an ordinary person''s thinking. He can''t even know what it is. He sent it to a famous antique Forum on the Internet for consultation. If it''s usually sent, no one will pay attention to it, but his mistake is not to send it now... "


    Xu Yangyi eyebrows pick pick pick, lift chin, signal to continue.


    "Wait... Taoist friend..." fifth master Zhao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and laughed strangely: "this practice world is about to usher in a big storm..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him quietly for a long time and then laughed: "if you don''t hurry up, I promise, you will soon see what a real storm is."


    Zhao five ye one mouthful counter blood hold back in the throat, licked to lick lips, strong pressure anger airway: "this matter, happened three days ago."

 Chapter 126

    "Longsu Province, in the eyes of the whole province, is not remarkable, whether it is the world of practice or the world of ordinary people." The fifth master of Zhao gritted his teeth and said, "when it comes to the Zhao family of long Su, it''s not a big family. However, our Zhao family has a strong point, which is unmatched by other families.... "


    He stopped and gasped. Xu Yangyi laughed a little. The next second, a aura pierced Zhao Wuye''s arm.


    "You The fifth master of Zhao took a cold breath in pain. This man is not authentic... In normal times, it''s appropriate to say "what''s good" according to the situation. However, Xu Yangyi doesn''t have this plan at all.


    His action is very straightforward, straightforward to * *. Even disdain to speak.


    Either say it or go to hell.


    "The Zhao family... Is one of the top ten dragon seeking and acupoint pointing families in China." Mr. Zhao pressed the wound of his arm tightly and pursed his lips: "the first ancestor was from Jiankang city. We have our own unique views on antiques and cultural relics... Mr. Gao, do you know that three days ago... A big shock happened in lungsu province?"


    "You won''t know..." Xu Yangyi didn''t plan to open his mouth. Zhao Wuye gritted his teeth and continued: "because from the beginning, Yu Fangtong, Minister of csib and you song, commander of Yulin guard, intercepted all the news. In the world of practice, even other foundation building monks don''t know! "


    "Not only that." Looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he said in a deep voice: "the five great golden elixirs of the human race are sitting in the five sides of China, and the two ancestors are appointed to the Supreme Court of the Central People''s Republic of China. If Yu Fang only spoke with his predecessors and you song, the situation would not go down..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, finally dignified.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the fifth master of Zhao looked in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to fight for all the chips to survive.


    "The king of the northwest, the old ancestor of Gusong, the immortal of Gusong, and the leader of yulinwei, went to the scene in person and blocked everything in the cultivation world of longsu province!"


    Xu Yangyi sighed gently, but his heart in his chest was beating more violently.


    Unexpectedly... Attracted the northwest king to come out in person!


    Liuguang prison shadow, Gu Songzhen, Shouyuan is 353 years old. Yulin Wei is the real boss of this generation! The northwest! Even if csib and Duobao pavilion are the helmsman and the pavilion leader, they can''t live if they want to die with a word from Mr. Gu song.


    In the middle of Jindan period, the new Jindan qingmingzi, the beheading demon clan, was at the top of Kunlun Mountain in the Republic of China. It''s not that this month is cloudy, on the contrary, this month, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, but... On the top of Kunlun Mountain, the sky seems to be wiped out of thin air! No matter what!


    At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the seven golden elixirs of the human race and the three golden elixirs of the demon race were led by Shennongjia. Although the process of the alliance was extremely dangerous and tortuous, the two sides finally reached a consensus. Also engraved the name of Liuguang prison shadow Gusong real person on the history of Chinese practice!


    Even Mr. Gu song himself came forward to block all the news of lungsu province. It is obvious that lungsu''s sudden change has exceeded the expectation of ordinary people!


    "Go on." He said, raising his chin.


    "I''m afraid you already have a guess in your heart?" The blood on Zhao Wu Ye''s hand had stopped, and he continued: "it''s just that name. We practising Qi friars are taboos when we say it."


    His lips moved, but Xu Yangyi saw clearly.


    Seven words.


    Longsu Langzhu Danxia palace!


    Xu Yangyi gave a long sigh of relief.


    Yes... That''s right. Only when one of the eight Jedi changes dramatically can the king of the northwest appear in person!


    His eyes, quietly looked at the fifth master Zhao, this, and what does he have to do with it?


    "However, I''m afraid Daoyou didn''t know that it wasn''t csib or Yu Linwei who first discovered the upheaval. It was our Zhao family... Long Su Zhao family." The fifth master of Zhao watched Xu Yangyi''s face. A thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This son... The strength is unfathomable! At least, he is not an opponent in the middle of the years. He doubted very much whether the clan leader, who was closing the gate, could subdue the boy.


    And... The other side''s backstage is absolutely not small! Qianhuan is a treasure that has only been sold for one year! The reputation of low rank friars in disguise as the first artifact is not boasted. How many families can''t buy it? Can he?


    Three, each other''s supernatural power, moves moves in his Zhao family passes on the supernatural power! Although the grade is unknown, he is sure that it is by no means ordinary!


    With strong strength and strong backstage, Zhao family can not join hands with each other!


    This big chance, a Zhao family absolutely cannot eat! The Danxia palace, one of the eight Jedi, is fierce and powerful. There are only two or three big cats and kittens of the Zhao family. It''s not enough to plug their teeth after they go in!There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Once this idea appeared, he immediately changed from passive to active and explained exactly: "on that day, an elder of the Zhao family happened to lead a new group of young people to the vicinity of Danxia palace to warn some rules, but Zhao family witnessed all this with his own eyes!"


    "Hundreds of caves, gushing out of springs, gathered into a pattern, and this pattern..." his eyes became fiery, looking at Xu Yangyi''s chest: "it''s what Taoist friends wear!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    "Go on."


    "Taoist friends are not busy..." he had an idea in his heart, and Zhao Wu Yeh gave a rare smile: "there is a saying about the sundial that appeared at noon, which is called solitary sun is not long. Perhaps, the whole of China is a cloud to the Danxia palace, but from the moment I saw something from Daoyou, I knew that it was extremely dangerous down here... Yin Qi is very strong, Daoyou know... Where is the most abundant Yin Qi? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to open his mouth, he immediately asked himself, "cemetery... Our Zhao family is good at Dragon searching and acupoint lighting. It''s very likely that this is a cemetery of some great power!"


    "And... When the other party is about to die, they will bury all the servants, the team and all of them! At least it''s a mass grave He looked at Xu Yangyi''s expression, regretted that he didn''t see anything, and immediately added: "of course, this is only the most preliminary speculation."


    "Daoyou, if you want to explore such a fierce place, how many people will go down to fill their lives. If you say something disrespectful, it''s a question whether immortal Jindan can come out or not. But, we Zhao family, at least a little more assurance. "


    "Especially... This time, there is a man named Zhao Fenglin who is born with Tongyou pupil. He also sees some interesting things..." he stops his mouth and looks at Xu Yangyi with burning eyes.


    Xu Yangyi finally laughed and asked the first question: "for example?"


    "For example... Before the change, there was a giant with a thousand meters, chopping the Danxia palace with an axe!" Zhao Wu Ye immediately said: "this matter, the Zhao family has proved several times, it is true!"


    In Xu Yangyi''s heart, he was already extremely cautious.


    Every Jedi, everyone knows, has a big secret in it. But who knows better, these secrets, have life to enjoy just go!


    The giant of kilometer, the hundred rivers have been mapped... The Danxia palace has not been opened yet, and it has many visions.


    "If you want to cooperate with me, your conditions are not enough." A moment later, he said with a smile.


    Zhao Wuye''s meaning is very obvious. Zhao family hopes to cooperate with Xu Yangyi, especially the forces behind him! Discover the secret of Danxia palace together!


    Maybe at first he didn''t have this kind of mind, but between life and death, he chose cooperation.


    Although I don''t know what the Danxia palace Baixi map represents, they are reluctant to let go of the physical objects now!


    "The first point of cooperation." Xu Yangyi looked at Zhao Wuye and raised a finger: "it''s honesty."


    His light smile: "your integrity, not enough."


    Zhao five Ye didn''t get angry, but in the heart a joy, the other side say this sentence, have a play!


    "I will tell you what you want to know." He said with a smile: "Daoyou also know that the Zhao family is more interested in cultural relics. As it happens, I am the vice moderator of liushuren, the forum he likes to visit. "


    "The first time he sent the box, I really thought I was wrong. Then, immediately deleted the post, and refused his IP to log on to this forum again, immediately came here. Daoyou, if I didn''t move fast, if I didn''t know about it, I''m afraid I''m not a Qi practicing monk who came to you today. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally arched: "Zhao Daoyou has a heart."


    Fifth master Zhao was relieved.


    Outsiders may not be able to see it. Just now, Xu Yangyi''s looming murder never disappeared. It was not until he changed his name to Zhao Daoyou that the murderous power of his heart was slowly dissipated.


    "But that''s not enough."


    Fifth master Zhao''s eyes flashed and grinned: "of course it''s not enough... We Zhao family have a vital message attached..."


    He turned on his mobile phone, found a photo and threw it to Xu Yangyi.


    After Xu Yangyi took it, he only looked at it once, and his hand was tight for a few minutes!


    That''s a picture of the spring gushing from countless caves in Danxia palace!


    And in those springs... There are two things, let him all mind, at this moment, very dignified!


    One person''s scales... Countless lotus petals!


    His other hand, negative behind him, has been held together!This is... Lianhai?!


    Countless clues, to now, it seems to find a common outlet!


    Four Lianchi, Mingshen asked Bibo to decrypt, sheepskin roll, is Lianhai.


    Danxia palace changed suddenly, and the king of the northwest took his hand. Countless lotus flowers and green scales flowed out of the water. This is still the lotus sea!


    The first place to take him is the lotus sea!


    Perhaps, this is not the lotus sea, but, fish scale, lotus, whether it is or not, he has decided in this moment, he must find out, what is this in the end!


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm down the confusion in his mind.


    Lianhai... Unexpectedly... May really exist in the world!


    Location... Located in the Danxia palace, under the eight Jedi!


    There is no wind, boundless, boundless, aura


    There, only the sea of lotus in the sky, and... Underwater, a terrible prehistoric demon

 Chapter 127

    No one knows that he has a scroll in his hand and a living emperor''s tool, and no one knows that... He has been there in person!


    Walk on the giant demon body of thousands of meters! And came back alive!


    Wanliuguizong, at present, all the clues point to Lianhai, which is probably located in Langzhu Danxia palace, the eight Jedi in lungsu province!


    There is a secret that an emperor once buried. There, there is a thousand year old hatred that the other party wants to say to him.


    He looked at the fifth master of Zhao quietly. The eight Jedi were fierce and powerful, but they could never stop the monks'' exploration. Up to now, I don''t know how many genius lives have been buried in these eight places, but every year, there are still countless monks.


    It is very dangerous to go, so we must not go rashly.


    "I''ll give you a mailbox." For a long time, Xu Yangyi said faintly: "tonight, I hope to see all the details about the Zhao family''s action in the mailbox. Including team members, composition, equipment and so on. Later contact me, also through this mailbox. "


    Zhao Wu ye took a deep breath: "yes, no matter whether we cooperate or not, I won''t say a word about you having this thing."


    He knows that this is the condition for him to walk out of here alive today.


    For his insight, Xu Yangyi nodded, and then, the corner of his mouth slightly uncountable hook up.


    Zhao family... Now I don''t know who he is


    If you really decide to break into the Danxia palace Jedi, what will the other party look like if they see the Xingtian Legion coming?


    To cooperate, behind him is the Legion!


    Only this Legion is really strong, this is his real dependence!


    At that moment, he made up his mind without hesitation. It''s time for Xingtian Legion to show its fangs to the cultivation world.


    "Mr. Gao. Can I go ahead? " Fifth master Zhao said tentatively.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded noncommittally.


    The fifth master of Zhao drifted away. Xu Yangyi stood in the same place for a moment, and then left the building.


    Peony had been standing in the same place anxiously. As soon as he saw him, he rushed up: "chief, are you ok? There was an explosion just now? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a rest: "Li Zongyuan, drive and return to Panshan immediately. Peony, you inform cat 82, Cheng Jianfeng and Zhou Tingting, and let them enter the conference room to prepare immediately. "


    "Yes


    Silence, after a few seconds, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out: "Xingtian legion, ready to hold a meeting."


    Peony''s eyes flickered, the blood in his heart was hot, and even made his face red. Li Zongyuan''s eyes flashed, and he grabbed the steering wheel hard!


    Two years


    Two years! The Legion is finally ready to set out!


    It''s a very tedious work to start a league. Registration, approval, the creation of the League emblem, the creation of the team''s purpose, and an A-level team can never be established by pulling up a few so-called "experts". They are shameless, but Xu Yangyi is shameless.


    "First goal? Chief Peony plump chest are slightly undulating, pursed mouth looking at Xu Yangyi: "I, I immediately go down to prepare!"


    Of course, there is a goal... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes with a smile. It''s just that this goal doesn''t scare you


    If you decide, do it.


    The king of the eternal Sutra is his biggest card. In order to lift this card completely, he is willing to take the risk to make his first trial.


    A few hours later, Xu Yangyi appeared in the Legion conference room for the first time.


    Here, in the Yulin Branch, several A-level legions have their own conference rooms. Of course, it''s OK to set it up in other places, but now Xu Yangyi doesn''t have to.


    When he came into the meeting room, everyone was sitting in it. Cat 82, peony, Zhou Tingting, Cheng Jianfeng, Li Zongyuan. This is all the current members of the Legion.


    Assistant: Peony. Person in charge of Finance: cat 82. Member: the other three.


    He looked as usual, did not immediately open his mouth, his eyes swept all the people, and nodded to himself.


    Although there was no one in the middle of Qi training, there was an increase in accomplishments. This shows that other people have not been lazy in the past two years.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are burning him like a torch. Chuangtuan, these two words are easy to say. However, after the establishment, they really have a power! Pull up your own flag! Let the practitioners hear their own voice!The Legion is a collection of monks'' resources. The more famous you are, the more media interviews you have, the more investment endorsements you have from major companies in the field of cultivation, and the more resources you have to support your cultivation!


    "I think you already know." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "from today on, the Xingtian Legion will enter the process of recruiting people."


    As far as eyes can reach, Zhou Tingting and Cheng Jianfeng breathe heavily.


    "Regiment, commander!" Cheng Jianfeng''s voice trembled: "we''re finally going to officially recruit people?"


    "Legion ah..." Zhou Tingting was also excited: "maybe... Maybe we can go to other legions and respond to them! How many people ask us to take on the task... "


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Maybe?


    no


    It''s a must!


    He is the last alchemist at the end of the law. If he can''t do this, he can smash the spirit stone!


    In this way... Even if you expose the emperor''s tools in the future, who dares to do it yourself?


    His heart once again firm down, legion, is the capital of his hard words!


    "Chief!" Peony seems to be a lot of rational, but also a little blush, pushed his glasses to stand up and bowed respectfully: "as your assistant, once you enter the process of founding a group. You can ignore everything else. But there are two things I have to remind you of


    Xu Yangyi nodded and sipped his tea: "please."


    Peony was not constrained. Looking at everyone, he said in a loud voice: "originally, the first one in each province entered the A-level corps as the seed of the A-level corps, so he could recruit the same class of students. The qualifying competition of Tiandao graduation is not only a competition. What''s more, let the first person know which people are worth recruiting. What''s not worth it. But... "


    "But my situation is special, so I have to recruit myself?" Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Cat 82 then said: "potato, I also want to remind you that the army is very expensive to raise people! In particular, with the purchase of various advanced equipment, such as tengshe in Kyoto Prefecture, they not only have various sophisticated instruments, but also have their own R & D team. I''ve made a rough calculation. The start-up funds I''ve given you are enough to arm ten veteran League members to their teeth. The so-called veteran League members... Like me? "


    What a turn!


    Xu Yangyi ignored him: "that is to say, my current funds can only recruit ten fully armed members of the regiment?"


    "Yes, it has something to do with the second thing I want to say." Peony pursed his lips: "before the recruitment, there will be a formal founding ceremony according to the process. You must attend. The evaluation of the Legion by various external units also begins here. Please give it to me here. Although your situation is special, you cut the seed of Mingshen, the leader of Nantong Province five years ago... "


    "I''ll do it myself." Before she finished, Xu Yangyi interrupted her lightly.


    "Well, I''m still confident that I''ll make a good start for our Xingtian Army..." Peony said half way, then suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement: "commander... You just said..."


    "I personally build for the Legion." Xu Yangyi is as natural as saying that he just had breakfast in the morning.


    Oh, I''m so cute as to take it for granted... No! Meng GUI Meng, this is not your familiar category, right! Don''t you think it''s good to be the core of the Legion? What are you doing with my job?


    Peony is speechless.


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "Of course... No problem..." Peony said insincerely: "but, commander, maybe, I think... I''m more familiar with the contact of all parties in the cultivation world... What''s the matter with you?"


    She did not finish, but at this moment, cat 82, Li Zongyuan, all took the wrong medicine, red eyes, shortness of breath, staring at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi has a card!


    They all know!


    At this moment, he both understood why Xu Yangyi wanted to do it by himself! Because the other side is sure to do better than peony 100 times! No... ten thousand times!


    It doesn''t matter whether you''re familiar or not!


    "I..." Xu Yangyi was playing with a cigarette. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a break: "don''t speak!"


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Cat 82 pressed his temple - if there is any: "I want to be quiet, I just want to be quiet, don''t ask me who is quiet! It''s just an Eskimo


    "What''s the matter?" Peony doubts to open a mouth. Zhou Tingting, Cheng Jianfeng also surprised, what happened in the end?"Chief, do it! Do it Li Zongyuan had already stood up from his position, biting his teeth and looking at Xu Yangyi, his lips were dry: "what a great opportunity... What a great opportunity!"


    "You..." Zhou Tingting looked at several people inexplicably: "in the end..."


    Of course, Xu Yangyi knew what they were talking about.


    Auction... The auction of the Legion! It is used to roar out to all the cultivation circles in China: here comes my Legion! Here comes Xu Yangyi''s army! It couldn''t be better!


    Indeed... A chance of a lifetime!


    At the end of the law era, Dan Road reappeared! This title alone is enough to cause numerous sensations!


    "I have my own plan." He said quietly: "go to statistics first, peony, you and cat 82. In two days, I need to see the detailed budget of the founding group."


    Peony did not immediately answer, but looked at cat 82, then looked at Li Zongyuan, suddenly blurted out: "what happened, I don''t know?"


    Of course there are!!!


    Li Zongyuan''s heart is blue!


    Chief! If you don''t return to your hometown, you''ll be walking in the night! If the bull force is not to pretend to force, it will be meaningless! What are you hesitating about? What are you worried about? Hurry to use woodlouse to destroy head broken and bleeding. Once the Legion holds this auction, there is no need to think about its reputation!


    Cat 82 didn''t open his mouth, and the cunning dog''s eyes narrowed. After the excitement, he understood the reason why Xu Yangyi put off.


    Dan is important, but the last alchemist in the end of the law is more important!


    In the case of no guarantee of safety, with the cautious character of potato, we will never rush to do it.


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi smiles and digs away from the topic: "before making the budget, I must tell you our first goal this time."


    When it comes to business, everyone stops talking. Even if Li Zongyuan wanted to scratch the wall, he was quiet.


    Xu Yangyi looked at everyone, a little smile on the corner of his mouth, slowly disappeared.


    "This time, prepare for the worst." His eyes, looking at the bamboo on the teacup: "the first target of the Legion: Danxia palace, Langzhu, longsu province."


    "Budget for a team of ten with the best specifications."


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent

 Chapter 128

    "Potato..." I don''t know how long it took before cat 82 said in a trembling voice: "you, you, you say it again?"


    "I know you have doubts..." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, looked at the crowd and said: "so, we just carry out the peripheral survey."


    "It''s not a question of doubt!" Cat 82''s hair was blown up, and suddenly jumped on the table: "eight Jedi! This is one of the eight Jedi! It''s a matter of killing people! Branch Li! Branch Li! I can''t make it


    "Commander..." Peony also reflected at the moment, looking at Xu Yangyi incredulously: "we... No, not counting us. At present, none of the legions dare to challenge the eight Jedi. One is that the Legion has just been set up, but there is no running in. The other is, are we equipped enough? There''s not enough money! "


    "Potato, you tell me!" Cat 82 string to Xu Yangyi in front of the righteous words: "you are now in the dream layer!"


    Li Zongyuan''s face also changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that the first task of Xingtian Legion was to explore Danxia palace!


    Xu Yangyi ignored everyone. After a moment''s noise, he said faintly, "I''ve made up my mind."


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. You can also stay in the Legion. But... "He stood up and picked up his coat." I''ll go. "


    "Five days later, I need to see the budget for exploring the periphery of the Danxia palace Jedi."


    "Dong!" The door was closed and all the faces were very complicated.


    No one can think that the difficulty coefficient of the first task of the Legion is so high!


    Periphery?


    Even outside, it''s outside the Jedi!


    Since the flowers bloom on the other side of Tiankeng in Xiaozhai, the names of the eight Jedi really make the whole practice world turn pale!


    In the room, there was a dead silence. I don''t know how long later, Zhou Tingting weakly raised her hand and said: "everyone, er, colleagues... It''s just outside... I''ve heard of Danxia palace, but it''s all about you..."


    "What did you say?" Peony face a cold: "in 1962, Gu Songzhen forced into Danxia palace, into less than 700 meters, vomiting blood to escape.". After decades of self-cultivation, he has been in the northwest of China since then. No matter what, he will never leave. "


    Zhou Tingting was stunned.


    "In 1978, Daozi of Qingcheng Mountain, one of the three great ancestral halls of Taoism, gave birth to a son, took the nine year immortal killing array of the mountain protection array in front of Qingcheng Mountain, and 30 Taoist protectors to enter Danxia palace, and they still took the road that immortal Gusong walked more than ten years ago..." she looked at Zhou Tingting, who was stunned: "I believe that the three great ancestral halls of Taoism, Qingcheng, Heming, You know the name of dragon and tiger. I don''t need to repeat how outstanding they are. "


    Zhou Tingting nodded, these things, she had never heard of before, mechanically asked: "after... Later?"


    Peony iron green face, barely smile: "one did not come out."


    "Ten days later, an old Taoist with white hair came to Danxia palace with a piece of peach leaf. After burning incense for three days, the nine year immortal killing array full of blood flew out, and a piece of it was incomplete."


    "Protect, protect mountain array, nine years to kill immortal array broken?" Not only Zhou Tingting, this time, Cheng Jianfeng and Li Zongyuan were startled.


    "This is one of the three great ancestral halls of Taoism, the mountain protection array in the piedmont of Qingcheng Mountain. Although it was not engraved by Tianshi Zhang himself, it has been handed down for more than a thousand years. It is said that it was engraved by Li Chunfeng, the great monk of the Tang Dynasty, and Yuan Tiangang, two predecessors Peony looked at the crowd coldly: "everyone, now, do you still think it''s just flowers blooming on the other side of the village? How many other Jedi are there


    "Do you still think that other Jedi are just famous? No real power? "


    No one spoke, even cat 82 was rarely silent.


    "In 1983, the abbot of Baoguo temple in Emeishan, the four famous Buddhist mountains, was about to pass away. Holding the statue of Puxian Bodhisattva, he led the eighteen bronze men to Danxia Palace at night to seek opportunities. Ten days later, Bodhisattva Jinding shed blood and tears. You can check out the news about "the blood and tears of E-Mei Jinding Bodhisattva" in 1983, if you still have it now. At the same time, Baoguo Temple ordered 19 jade slips to be broken. "


    "89 years..." "94 years..." "


    The murder cases made everyone''s face more ugly.


    Zhou Tingting and Cheng Jianfeng can''t say anything this time. The Jedi have heard so much that they are almost numb. Now, after carefully listening to the explanation of the internal staff, they know that the so-called Jedi are really filled with the lives of countless great friars, which can be called Jedi!


    Silence, after a few seconds, peony also stood up and pushed his glasses: "everyone, there is something unusual in Danxia palace. That''s what makes this place a Jedi. ""I don''t want the commander to order me to touch it. This kind of place is too dangerous. How many foundations have been built? Immortal Jindan came back with hatred. Let''s go in. There''s no life or death! Even if it''s peripheral detection, I don''t agree with it! "


    "We are members, the first members of the Legion. We have the obligation to give advice to the head of the team. I hope that when you make your statement next time, you will consider it clearly. "


    No one answered. She nodded and pushed the door away.


    That night, Xu Yangyi received the list of Zhao Wuye.


    A total of seven people, six in the middle of Qi training, a new person into the body. And fifth master Zhao also sent a catalogue of the instruments that might be used in practice. Xu Yangyi didn''t look at it, but threw it to peony.


    He entered the cultivation room again, this time, for nothing else but alchemy.


    Five days later, in the training room, he looked at the second pill suspended in front of him and laughed with satisfaction.


    It''s still a solid elixir... It''s still a familiar taste.


    But, time!


    This time, it took him only five days to refine the second pill!


    "It''s time to start..." he made a slight move, and the hot solid spirit pill flew to his hand. In his eyes, there was a flash of unbearable heat: "let the Xingtian Legion... Tell the world, the world of practice, the news that the two hundred year old Dan Dao has been lost, and the world will come again..."


    "As my leader, Xu Yangyi has been missing for three years, After two years of painstaking cultivation, the first voice to the whole practice community can''t be more appropriate. "


    After taking a few deep breaths, he walked out of the door of the cultivation room and washed his body with a clean talisman. Straight to the office, and peony has been waiting in the office.


    "Chief." Peony bowed deeply, and put a large stack of information on Xu Yangyi''s desk: "it''s true to our mission. These days, I''ve counted all the things I may need."


    Xu Yangyi picked up the coffee cup on the table and looked at the peony with a smile: "why don''t you persuade me to give up this time?"


    "How?" Peony also returned with a smile: "I have always been a fan of the team leader."


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows, Peony... This is the last few days to figure it out?


    Thinking about the best, he withdrew his eyes. For some things, what he needs is not the discusser, but the executor.


    He knew exactly what he was doing. The first task of the head of the hall army needs to be done by others. It''s better not to be such a head of the hall army.


    His legion, he''s the king. He said that he had to do what he wanted to do. Even exploring the periphery of the Jedi!


    "Budget out?"


    "Yes." Peony said with a smile: "a total of 3500 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, equivalent to 700 million Chinese dollars."


    Xu Yangyi stopped his coffee cup and looked at peony in surprise: "how much?"


    "3500 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, 700 million Chinese currency." Peony smile still: "commander, our legion, plus the talisman, if all sold, including our trademark, the market value is about 900 million Chinese dollars. Less than 300 million in cash. I''m afraid we can''t afford this peripheral exploration. "


    Waiting for him here!


    Xu Yangyi can''t laugh or cry. Peony doesn''t give up the idea of persuading him to change his goal. Instead, he uses another way to admonish him to explore the Jedi, which is not for the new Legion to play.


    "How could it be so expensive?" With a smile, he asked with a slight frown.


    "I''m still counting on what I need. What''s on guard doesn''t count. " Peony''s look also serious: "commander, I absolutely did not mix a trace of water. Even if it''s not a Jedi, a complete defense array is needed. This is not a talisman, but a real array with eyes and base. The cheapest ones are about 700 pieces of stone. And this time we''re going to the Jedi. "


    "In my opinion, this time, the array should not only be open all the time, but also have the functions of detection and defense. The grade must not be lower. This alone costs more than 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    "Second, we need something to save our lives. It has to be instantaneous and extremely fast. Chief, my estimate is between 1500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. This is our life-saving card to enter the Danxia palace Jedi. Ten people''s lives, two thousand pieces of soul stone, I''m still conservative valuation. What''s more, there is no market for such things! "


    She said respectfully: "commander, there are legions in the background, such as the Tibetan dragon legion of commander Chu, and there are two or three in Huaxia. If there had been such a thing, they would have done it a long time ago. And in the current Qi training period, we have never seen such a life-saving card. ""If there is no such card, I am not in favor of targeting the periphery of the Jedi."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, peony gently stop him, although his decision will not change. However, I have to say that this is a smart woman, even if it is admonished, the method is also very tactful.


    "Others, there are all kinds of detoxification, life-saving elixir, talismans. These are at least 500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Three thousand five hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi are the least I have ever counted. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. According to this calculation, Jedi exploration is not affordable by the new Legion.


    But... It''s a new army that hasn''t been opened.


    He has the biggest card in his hand!


    "Let''s not talk about it." Xu Yangyi put on a smile of expectation: "two months later, we are going to hold the founding ceremony."


    "Are you sure you want to take charge of it yourself?" Peony did not get the answer, but very wisely did not mention this matter. Write it down quickly, eyes full of disbelief.


    Xu Yangyi smile, smile is very happy, curving a little flick, a black thing, lightning like fly to peony.


    "How to make the first shot of the Legion. I have a little idea. Just in time, a friend of mine gave me some small things. Would you like to see if it''s suitable for a blockbuste

 Chapter 129

    Peony grasp the wind, accurately grasp the hands.


    set the Thames a great coup?


    Peony is not optimistic.


    She was chosen by the branch commander to be the assistant of the commander of the Legion. She had been in charge of several B-level legions, so she had the chance to be an assistant of A-level Legion.


    With every promotion, there is not much improvement in treatment. But... What really improves is the invisible resources of the Legion!


    The large-scale practitioners, such as Duobao Pavilion, advertise with tens of millions of spirit stones every year and look for endorsements. These are resources!


    Another example is the designated task of a top family. No one else in the B-level Legion will look at it. This is also a resource!


    For example, in some high-level places, B-level legions are not even qualified to enter, such as... The Chu family''s practice party?


    Because of this, she had to dissuade her this time. Her opportunity is hard won, and the opportunity of the Legion is even harder won! The founding ceremony is very important, which is equivalent to the opening ceremony of the film. Tell everyone, I''m the star of the Legion! That''s when someone has the power to start paying attention to your Legion in the dark.


    Which is not painstaking in every founding ceremony? For example, five years ago, Chu Zhaonan''s Tibetan dragon army was visited by Chu''s vice minister in person. Another example was the flower burying army in that year. The head of the army personally killed a demon blood sacrifice. She really didn''t think it was so easy to make a big splash.


    "Chief, I still have some accumulated resources here. I can be a guest at the meeting. I''ll give it to... Give it to..." said peony Ben, glancing at the dark bullet. He went on, of course. But she was confused.


    There is a fragmentation of thinking. It''s a habit of people to finish their own words, and suddenly the middle of the * * into a very exciting thing caused by the fragment.


    At that moment, peony felt his mind was white.


    Her words, can''t go on, open mouth, robot like, "KaKa" to lower their head, can''t believe to look at their hands.


    The bullet in hand... With pure Aura!


    A faint fragrance of medicine looms on the small black ball big as the thumb. This posture... This posture


    "Dan... Dan medicine?" I don''t know how long it took for peony to wake up from the whirl of heaven. Her voice was not in the tone at all and she asked, "pills... Is this pills? This is pills! This is pills, right!! Chief, is this pills? "


    That look in the eyes, as if Xu Yangyi said no, immediately want to go up desperately.


    "It must be... It must be! It must be! It has to be! " Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, peony fondled the black pill: "it''s so beautiful... For more than 100 years, it can still appear again! What a surprise... Chief! Where is this little thing! It''s a great treasure


    She raised her head like a fire, but saw Xu Yangyi''s smiling eyes. Immediately, her mind was clear.


    Oh... Didn''t you come to dissuade me?


    It''s stupid... Really... What else do you do to save the country? Tell the commander with the facts of the data that the Legion can''t afford the operation. In less than three minutes, he was told that we are not short of money, so what you brought is useless.


    What else can we do?


    "Commander..." Peony heart at the moment five miscellaneous Chen, have Dan medicine in hand, Legion certainly not short of money! However, this time the destination is outside the Danxia palace! You have to have life to have money!


    "This pill was given to you by someone else? Your friend? "


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi has already passed the exciting period of just refining the pill. Now, he only needs to put the pill in front of others: "any period, any variety, only supply us with the Xingtian army."


    Any term! Any variety!


    Peony is not crazy now!


    It''s made by your lover! Absolutely! Did you save his father or his family!


    But, it doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that she has seen the fireworks explode in front of her eyes! She has seen the bright future of the Legion!


    "Now, I say the founding ceremony will be handed over to me. Is there any doubt?"


    Peony shook his head reflexively.


    Are you kidding?


    This stuff... This stuff... This big killer! As long as you take it out, the reputation of the Legion will definitely go up to a higher level!


    "I have no opinion!" Her face flushed with excitement: "chief, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "if I give it to you?""Auction!" Peony eyes are red!


    "Only auctions! Must be auctioned! The first pill in 200 years! Dan Dao was born! Alchemist is born! Let the damned Danye die! Go to hell! Die!! Let the capsule die, too


    "Chief! believe me! This auction will definitely make the practice world a sensation! Duobaoge will go crazy... No! Csib will go crazy too! Oh... My God... My God! It''s hard to imagine! Dan Yao, this kind of thing can even be born! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, also with an incomparable expectation.


    Two and a half years of hard training, a pill.


    Five days, the second.


    Peony is crazy, Li Zongyuan and cat 82 are crazy. Now, we just need to get them in front of everyone and let the whole cultivation world enjoy this feast!


    "Get ready." Xu Yangyi looked at the peony with burning eyes: "the first batch, ten solid elixirs, join our auction sequence... No, this auction, only ten solid elixirs are sold!"


    Rare is the most valuable thing. He must make good use of the first sum of money!


    "It''s the beginning of the month." He looked at his watch: "at the end of the month, the Legion held a founding ceremony. On the day of the ceremony, I will announce to the whole practice circle the news of auctioning ten solid spirit pills. "


    "Yes!" Peony is very energetic at the moment, and she has even forgotten that she came to persuade the team leader not to choose Danxia palace as the first task.


    Even the periphery... If you have to go, at least prepare a billion reserves, armed to the teeth!


    Now, the reason seems a little pale


    As an old assistant for many years, she knows too well what alchemists will bring... It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a sign of change in the world of practice!


    One pill is sure to sell at a sky high price, but ten pills will never soar to hundreds of millions of sky high prices. However, the important thing is not the price of pills, but this line! This resource!


    Alchemist... The last alchemist at the end of the law, in a word, can raise a billion yuan!


    No exaggeration!


    Even if this Alchemist is not a master! Not a master! Even Dantu! He has the qualification!


    "I, I will be ready at once! Report to Qianren helmsman immediately! And ready to contact the auction house, auctioneer! by the way! Commander, what else does the noble alchemist need? I''ll get in touch with the local government and the auctioneer before the end of this month! "


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and looked dignified: "remember, don''t say anything about the auction. In addition, our primary goal must not be disclosed. Especially not to the helmsman. "


    "I understand!" Although peony did not know why it could not report to the helmsman.


    "In addition." Xu Yangyi hooked up: "these things, you must give them to me before the end of the month."


    When all this was done, he immediately went into the training room.


    The rest of the time, let him take out the auction!


    Time goes by very fast. In recent days, the relationship between peony, cat and dog has been warming up rapidly, reaching the point of mixing honey with oil. Peony thinks that cat 82, as Xu Yangyi''s traditional broker, has known about this for a long time. She will never know. Only cat 82 and Li Zongyuan know the real identity of alchemist.


    Without it, both of them have a life and death contract with him. Although Cheng Jianfeng also has, the relationship is too shallow after all.


    Three days later, a report on the founding ceremony of the Legion was picked up by a long finger and squinted.


    "Auction?" Thousand blade looked at the report in front of him in amazement. Three seconds later, he gave out a sneer: "I read it wrong?"


    "Stupidity... The founding ceremony needs all parties'' attention. More ingenious, but no one has ever used the auction hand. Unknown Taoist friend, do you know why? "


    A few seconds later, an empty male voice rang out in the room: "low level friar, where can I get something to shoot. It''s not wise of them to do so. "


    "A pile of scrap metal, they also want to auction? Who gave them faces? " Thousand blade sneered a few times, then swept with spirit, and threw it on the table like garbage. Then, from the brush holder on the table, I took a brush and played with it carefully.


    A moment later, his face has been cold to indifference, whispered: "his death... Has come."


    "It must have been a long time for real man Fuyun... Within a year, I will take his head."


    Silence, a few seconds later, the male voice sounded: "he is determined to go out of the mission?"


    "In the past two and a half years, we have put down 11 tasks." Thousand blade''s eyes narrowed into a long slit: "they are all tasks above level B, these are not enough... They are not dangerous enough... They can''t let that little animal die in a proper way...""Only danger can lead to chaos. Only when the situation is in chaos can I have time to let you enjoy your leisure and give this gift to immortal Fuyun... "


    "If you remember correctly, does the A-level Legion have the right to make its own mission?" The male voice answers.


    "How dare he?" Thousand blade snorted coldly, with a murderous look on his face: "here... Is the Yulin guard of this seat! I am the emperor here


    "As long as he dares to set his own task, this seat will only give him B-level evaluation. Without A-level, how can he search SS Level and SSS level demon clan? " He licked his lips, crossed his hands, leaned back on the chair and said coldly, "unless... He doesn''t want revenge? Ha ha, I was so persistent before, but now I put it down gently. I''ll be his devil sooner or later. He wants to build a foundation with the demons? "


    "He can only take the A-level tasks issued by this seat. Only the tasks sent by this seat will give him A-level evaluation. Of course, the condition is that he can come back alive. "


    He laughed, picked up the cup and took a swipe: "but, there is no such option."


    "I''ve kept you waiting for two and a half years... You little bastard, the death omen has arrived on your head. Wait for death, mole ant."


    There was a slight sigh in the air: "he is smart enough, he forced to delay his life for more than two years."


    "It''s a knife to stretch and shrink. Sooner or later." Qianren put down his cup without feeling: "I admit that he is really smart and knows how to use his own advantages. It forced the real man Fu Yun to retreat, but I didn''t dare to move him under my eyes... However, in front of the absolute trend. It''s just a little smart, and it''s worth two and a half years of muddling along. "


    He grabbed the phone: "from now on, increase the attention of all A-level and super-a-level tasks!"


    "Once found, no release, all gather here!"


    When he hung up the phone, he gave a cold smile: "I''ll wait, your sad music has already played... I''ll give you a cold smile

 Chapter 130

    Peony''s long-term contacts played a role. After smashing hundreds of Zhongpin Lingshi as publicity funds, Huaxia xiuxing.com finally published a huge rolling banner: the founding ceremony of Xingtian Legion begins at the end of the month! The news!


    "Finally want to create a group..." in a classroom in the south, a Chinese teacher was in class, suddenly his mobile phone rang, he made an apologetic gesture, took a look, eyes suddenly hot!


    Two years, for ordinary people, is a long time, but for monks, even if it is a monk practicing Qi, it is absolutely not long!


    Two years ago, the four big Lianchi and the head of Nantong province disappeared. Three years ago, Zhu Hongxue''s case was hot again. Countless people looked at this genius who has been in the limelight in recent years.


    After Zhu Hongxue''s big case, he chopped Mingshen''s seed in the four Lianchi, and the neuron development degree was at the s level... Before the examination, he was among the three prime ministers of duobaoge, yulinwei and csib... Together with Chu Zhaonan of the same class, he was called the double dragon of 2016.


    Any industry needs idols. We all need hope. The emergence of Xu Yangyi, including why every five years in the world of practice there is a grand signing ceremony for the chief executive. It''s all the same.


    He quietly finished the last class, and then took a taxi to a big stall in the county. And there, there is another middle-aged man waiting for him.


    "The Legion is starting." To get to the point, the other party didn''t have any idea of going around in circles. He immediately said, "it''s time for us to get on the road."


    "So it is." The teacher''s face is not so funny in class, but very serious: "we two, the bottleneck of Qi training, have been living in this small county for a long time. This time, it''s my chance to wait. "


    In a teahouse in your province, several people dressed in Chinese tunics and cheongsam, like the old people of the Republic of China, gathered together. Looking at the stack of information in front of me like fire.


    "The Legion... Is estimated to be worth 837 million Chinese dollars." For a long time, the first old man, leaning on a stick, said in a deep voice: "we are your wooden family. We know our own affairs. To be a second rate family is also a virtue. However, Muzi seven is a genius that we have seen for 50 years. The dragon can''t be trapped in shallow water. Everybody, we''ve discussed this matter for more than one day. Now, the announcement of the founding of the Legion is officially made public. Let''s make a statement. "


    "Ziqi, even in the top families, is one in a hundred." The middle-aged woman in the cheongsam on the left side gently shakes a fragrant bone fan and says in a deep voice: "but, patriarch, this time, it''s another five years..."


    "According to our information, Su Liangping, the demon capital, Fang Yuansheng, Kyoto Prefecture, Huang Xiao, Jiangcheng City, and mu Xiaoran, Zhuzhou City... This month, the scores of this year''s Tiandao qualifying competition were announced, His strength may not be inferior to that of commander Xu. Good birds choose trees to live in. Because of his good qualifications, Ziqi can''t be determined to die now because of the abundant funds of the Xingtian Legion. "


    "As far as I know." Next, an old man with white hair and vigorous spirit pondered: "not only that, the leader of Panshan City, LV Gandang, has the same talent and developed neurons, especially... He was liked by master Xie qinran before he graduated, and his future is limitless... And leader Xu..."


    He stopped trying to talk.


    Xu Yangyi''s neurons have been developed to s level. I''m afraid Huaxia has a few of them! However, the other side in addition to closed is closed! There are even rumors that master Danye, master Wuwei, master Fulu and master Yingou didn''t send their two invitation letters to each other''s training room!


    I heard that the two masters were angry and hinted that they would never have business with the Xingtian army!


    Under the master, there are several masters. Under the master, there are dozens of masters. The master''s attitude is not his own, but the two forces of master Wuwei and master Yingou, who exclude the Xingtian army!


    No matter how good the qualification is, so what if you can''t be a man?


    "I have another story here." The crutch elder sighed and said: "Lv Gandang... Seems to be very... Disrespectful to commander Xu. I think it''s just luck. He has said many times that his achievements in five years will surpass those of the Legion. It seems that he also intends to join Yulin Wei. "


    There was silence. After a long time, the old man pondered: "vote, we have considered it for half a year. Ziqi has to be sent out. Our wooden family can''t afford this golden dragon. Where to go, there must be a charter today. "


    In two years, the world has changed. Xu Yangyi of that year can be said to be in full response. Xu Yangyi was very popular at that time because of the abundant materials of the Xingtian army. How many families are going to recruit him? But now, in another five years, countless new people are emerging. Plus the rumored anger of the two masters. Now, after two years of vigorous cultivation, the Legion is not as powerful as it was that day.


    There are many people who want to go. There are more people to think about. For a moment, the news of the founding of the Legion crumpled a pool of spring water.Everything depends on what expectations Xu Yangyi''s founding ceremony can bring to all the league members. The other side''s big pie is open enough.


    "Grass Mingshui Province, a short, thin young man, clapped his hand on the table: "what a face... I graduated one year earlier than me! If he and I are in the same class, he "ZLA..." a GTR stops at the door, then several young people carry suits and walk in without hesitation.


    "Welcome The guard immediately bowed to open the door. After closing the door, a guard squeezed his eyes at the car: "Ming a6666... This license plate, 6 to no friends!"


    "Yes, what happened today. How many luxury cars have come? " The guard beside said in a low voice: "it''s all people I haven''t met... It hasn''t been reported in the newspaper?"


    A McLaren stopped at the door of the hotel again. A young man came out of the car with a cold face, and two assistants followed him.


    "Lord, because of your insistence today, we have delayed a deal with the Feng family in Zhuzhou." A female assistant whispered.


    "I know..." the vulture''s face is not good: "I just want to see... What this boy will look like in two years."


    "Z..." at the same time, an Aston Martin also stopped nearby, lilac just like the coquettish of that year, swaying out of the car.


    They looked at each other, said nothing, nodded and walked towards the hotel.


    Not everyone has forgotten a few years ago. Some people, some things, some people, are clearer than they were in those days.


    Today, even if no one comes, they will come.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think brother Xu is going to do at the founding meeting?" Luo Sanfeng blew bubble gum, as if he didn''t fit in with his suit. He frowned and said, "do we have to wear this suit? It''s killing me


    "It''s etiquette." Chu Zhaonan''s stiff suit, snow-white shirt, and tall stature make many maiden waiters secretly look at him for several times.


    "But I know why you don''t like to stay in Chu''s house." Another student wry smile: "every day wear this one, must drive people crazy."


    Chu Zhaonan ignored them. Naturally, he came here today to make a scene for his brothers. He knows that Xu Yangyi is not his family. If the founding ceremony can''t even connect the interests of those big cultivation enterprises, families and forces, the future of the Legion will be very sad.


    At the end of the law, resources came first. After a thousand years of development, the ecology of the spiritual world has been very different. Legion, is to seize the resources of polymer, the first step!


    In particular... The most important thing in the founding ceremony is not the eyes of these people, but the majority of monks! Those with potential! This is the backbone of a Legion!


    What''s wrong with him? Thousand illusions he can send out, still care to help each other set up a field? Does the other party not know the importance of the founding ceremony? Who will join the torture day after the ceremony?


    "I don''t know to say it in advance." Annoyed, he raised his legs and walked toward the elevator.


    "Brother Chu." Just as he was about to walk to the door of the elevator, a smiling young man stood there and arched his hand with a smile: "for the first time, I am the leader of Mingshui Province, LV Gandan."


    At the beginning of Qi training... Chu Zhaonan''s eyes swept slightly, nodded symbolically, and was about to enter the elevator. Unexpectedly, the other party stood in front of him again.


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes cooled down. As the only Miao''s grandson, the vice minister, there are a lot of people who want to curry favor with him every day. The establishment of the Tibetan dragon army can be described as a lot of things. There are more than ten rows of luxury cars at the gate! How can we not find such a row as today?


    He was upset in his heart. He didn''t have time to care about each other. He was not friendly. He immediately said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a little bit trivial." Lu Gandang said with a smile: "today, I happen to hold a signing ceremony here. If brother Chu is willing to show his appreciation..."


    "Pa!" Luo Sanfeng''s bubble burst, staring at LV Gandang: "what did you say?"


    "The leader of the way of heaven has come out." It seems that LV Gandang is not afraid of him. They are all at the beginning of Qi training, but they are just at the top. Are they afraid of a fart?


    "I''m lucky to win the championship. Today is my signing ceremony." He looked at Chu Zhaonan: "the leader of the helm was also present."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    When I got home at 10:30 last night, it seems that there is no problem with the manuscript box. If you like this book, why don''t you have a subscription?


    I hope you can support this book. If you really like it, three cents a thousand words, that''s not much ~ really

 Chapter 131

    This sentence chilled everyone''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Over and over again, Gao Ye''s face was livid: "at the founding ceremony of the Xingtian legion, the helmsman didn''t go. Instead, he went to the signing ceremony of a new student? Isn''t that an obvious slap? "


    This is an attitude.


    Tell everyone that the old man is out of date. What we care about is the new man. The potential of the new man is even greater than that of the old man!


    Gu Xiu''s suppression is not to give you good skills, not to give you a place to practice. Now the crackdown, seemingly elegant, is actually more cruel.


    That''s not a chance to rise at all! Erase a genius from one''s memory!


    Anger, gradually came up, Chu Zhaonan looked at LV Gandang, with a trace of obvious murderous, said: "listen to me clearly."


    He approached each other, and their faces were only ten centimeters apart. He said word by word, "I don''t want to fuck you! Reward! Face


    Lu Kan Dang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Taoist friend of Chu..." he grinds his teeth secretly and seems to say sincerely: "the appearance of Xu Daoyou has robbed you of the limelight. Originally, he was the only one and became a double dragon in Nantong. Can''t you take that breath? "


    Gao ye, Luo Sanfeng looks at him like a ghost.


    This guy... Is really brave.


    Their expressions, however, were thought to be what they said. With an eyebrow raised, they continued: "in particular, Xu Daoyou chose Mingshui province. Isn''t that your face? "


    Chu Zhaonan glanced at him pitifully and sneered: "get out of here."


    Finish saying, ignore him, toward the elevator.


    "What''s the match?" Looking at the closed elevator door, LV Gandang spat on the ground and said: "I don''t know you''re afraid of a bird? The helmsman will give us support. You were broken by Xu a few years ago


    "A bunch of losers!" His chest heaved and he went to the other elevator.


    Waste... It''s all waste! Not one of them was very impressive in the last term! It''s all fuckin ''cowardly! be obsequious!


    Taking a deep breath, he adjusted his expression and went up the elevator.


    "Zila..." on the elevator, Gao Ye gritted his teeth and said: "brother Chu, the helmsman''s practice is too bad! Brother Xu is the last leader! So fast to the middle of Qi training, the blind can see how excellent their aptitude is after developing neurons! Others are in the world alone on the impact of the middle of Qi training! But for the interruption... "


    Chu Zhaonan stares at the other side. Gaoye suddenly remembers that the person who is interrupting seems to be... Immediately jumps over the topic and says: "who is he? I haven''t even heard of it


    "He can match brother Xu, I kowtow to him!" Luo Sanfeng gritted his teeth: "if he can kick me away, I''ll admit it! Don''t I look down on him, just him? He couldn''t do me back then! "


    High wild vision deep a few minutes: "have not experienced the last term, they really think at that time corpse mountain blood sea is blow out."


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t open his mouth, but his occlusal muscles were wrong.


    Cruel enough... Is this the final move?


    Only he knew that the black killing order of real man Fuyun was a dream of eating each other and wiping his mouth gracefully. Xu Yangyi''s reputation will last for a day, so they have to eat it with blood. Once this result turns into a confrontation between the practice court and the Jindan friar, real man Fuyun can''t bear the responsibility.


    So, the other side is patiently waiting for the opportunity. Waiting for a chance to kill.


    Once he is out of the pass, he will perform the task. Once he performs the task, Qianren, as the chief of Yulin Wei Province, has too many ways to make Xu Yangyi disappear quietly. And this time, it was the other party''s first trial.


    I don''t even want to leave my name to Xu Yangyi.


    Let him, the traces of existence disappear in the world.


    Even if he died, the response of the cultivation circle was "Oh, another army leader died in his duty. OK, let''s go on eating. " Instead of "what? The fall of the commander of the Legion? How can it be


    "He''s not coming?" At the same time, downstairs in the lobby lounge, a straight suit of thousand blade, hands playing with two oil bright walnut, looking at half kneeling in front of him, LV dare to ask lightly.


    "Yes, helmsman. Not only did he not come, but he also talked wildly. You don''t care where he''s going, helmsman. "


    Thousand blade vision tiny flash, looking at did not look up of LV dare when lightly smile: "Oh?"


    LV Gandang didn''t speak.


    He''s jealous!


    For what? Why can you get this treatment five years earlier than yourself?At the signing ceremony, he saw tons of spirit stones. How can the other party get them?


    the first? He is also the first! But a few years earlier! Put and oneself one session, oneself can let the other party willingly lick own shoes.


    Thousand blade smile: "remember..."


    "Here I am the master."


    "You long for rights, I give you rights. You need resources. I''ll give you resources. " He leaned back in his chair: "I even came to cheer you on myself."


    "But."


    "You tell me that Xu Yangyi is nothing but a vegetarian. But by luck. So, you asked me for this call. I gave it, too. You hope that Yu Lin Wei will build up momentum for you and compare the mediocrity and inaction who only knows how to shut up... I have agreed to all this. "


    He looked into LV Gandang''s eyes without feeling: "I promised everything you needed, and your team planned your signing ceremony. At your signing ceremony, I will help you to get through the relationship and invite the media of all parties to practice. If you can''t meet your requirements, how can you deal with yourself? "


    "Master." Finally, LV Gandang raised his head. His eyes flashed with a desire for rich cultivation resources and fame and wealth. He said in a deep voice: "my generation of friars, fight against heaven for life. Whether it''s resources, or contacts, we all rely on our own hands to fight, to grab! One who only knows how to shut up, even dare not rob! How can the cowardly friars who are waiting for nothing get such high treatment? "


    "If you can''t even compete with such a coward, you are willing to be punished!"


    Thousand blade saw him for a long time, waved: "remember your words."


    "Ding Dong..." at the same time, the elevator rang gently. Chu Zhaonan came out and saw the ceremony venue at a glance.


    "This, this is the ceremony?" Gao Ye looked at the hall in amazement, some can''t believe his eyes: "brother Xu, are you playing with us?"


    "He used to be so frugal?" Takano gawked at the meeting, equally unbelievable.


    This venue is... Not big, even... A bit shabby.


    There are no treasures in the world of practice, and there are no spiritual tea or fruit to offer. There was only a cup of tea, several monks, journalists, and a dozen people he didn''t know.


    It''s so... Crude.


    Chu Zhaonan''s heart could not help but burst into flames. No money? no The Legion is very rich now! That is, the other party didn''t pay attention at all!


    Does he know how many things are related to the founding ceremony?


    "Coming?" Xu Yangyi saw each other at a glance: "these Taoist friends, you should still remember?"


    Chu Zhaonan, holding his stomach full of fire, came to several people. When he saw that it was vulture and clove, he arched his hand and pressed his voice: "what are you doing? You didn''t care about it, did you? Do you know what''s going on under the building? "


    "What''s the matter?" The vulture looked at them in amazement: "under the building? What happened? "


    "Nothing." Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth angrily: "there is a son of a bitch setting up a signing ceremony below, and the thousand blade helmsman personally participates in it!"


    "What?" Clove eyebrows almost stood up: "what''s the matter with him? Tell everyone that Xu Daoyou is not as qualified as the other party? It''s a joke to tell all the media that Xu Daoyou''s Xingtian army? "


    "I just found out." Xu Yangyi calmly smile: "urgent what."


    "You''re not in a hurry!" Chu Zhaonan stepped forward: "I''m in a hurry!"


    "This is the face of our 16th Nantong students! You get out of here, and I''ll make it ten thousand times better than him in two hours! "


    "No need." The vulture sneered: "master Zhuji came to build momentum in person... What a show. I don''t dare to provoke him, but as a new student, I don''t see it in my eyes. "


    "Pass on my word." He glanced at the assistant behind him: "bring 200 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Today, those who arrive will have a share."


    "Fellow Taoists." At this moment, a female secretary came with a smile.


    She walked very slowly and elegantly, as if stepping on the clouds above, refusing to look down at the mortals below.


    At the beginning of Qi training, however, she was the third secretary of Qianren.


    "The helmsman asked me to inform you that one hour later, the signing ceremony of LV Daoyou and the founding ceremony of Xu Daoyou started at the same time. Oh... Xu Daoyou, are you not ready yet? Why are there so few people? " She pretended to be surprised and said with a smile: "the downstairs is already a sea of people... If there are any channels that haven''t arrived, I hope Xu Daoyou will inform me in time.""The founding ceremony is a big event. The days when wine is not afraid of deep alleys have long passed. The future recruitment of the Legion and the financing of the regiment fees all started here. If there are only so many people, are you sure you don''t need to hire some people to fill the scene


    The words are very mean. A new generation replaces the old. Qianren tells everyone clearly that he is not optimistic about Xu Yangyi, let alone the Xingtian army! I''d rather go to a new signing ceremony than an old monk''s founding ceremony.


    She felt the master''s meaning, how can she be afraid to offend Xu Yangyi?


    "Where did you get that crap?" As soon as the voice fell, Gao ye and Luo Sanfeng couldn''t help shouting.


    Their voices were stopped by one hand.


    Xu Yangyi raised his right hand and left hand with a teacup, looking at the secretary with a smile.


    "Go back and tell your master." He picked up the tea cup and made an act of seeing off the guests: "natural selection, survival of the fittest, not the best one, even if you put on new clothes, you can''t laugh to the end."


    "Yes." The Secretary bowed with a smile: "indeed, if you are not the best friar, how can you be successful. Occasionally, it''s just a mirage. "


    Xu Yangyi smile deeper: "go."


    The secretary leaves with a smile. Chu Zhaonan stares at Xu Yangyi: "I haven''t seen you for several years. You are getting more and more..."


    "More and more what?" Xu Yangyi put down his tea cup and said, "be timid? "Two ends of the head?"


    Chu Zhaonan snorted and stopped talking.


    "You are wrong..." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and flashed a cold light in his eyes: "I will let everyone know who is the one who laughs last."


    He turned his head and looked at the busy peony: "prepare to inform everyone, and immediately hold the founding ceremony in half an hour."


    "Ah?" Peony Leng Leng.


    "If he doesn''t give me face, why should I take him as the helmsman?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "want me to disappear? I''ll show him the resources of the end of the law. As long as Xu Yangyi wants to stop me, he can''t stop me, even if he is the master of building foundation! "

 Chapter 132

    Hotel "ran also." Mr. Zhen said with approval: "this son seems to be calm, but in fact, he is too utilitarian. It''s also because of Xu Daoyou''s bad time. Master Qianren seems to be in harmony with him. It''s clear today. Otherwise, where will we get him today... "


    "Lao Zhen!" Mr. Xu''s tone became serious: "the right and wrong of Mr. Zhuji are not what you and I can comment on!"


    At the moment, LV Gandang has finished all the brocade bags. An assistant like woman came over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Coward!" After listening to each other''s words, LV Gandang''s face turned red and his eyes were full of anger.


    Start ahead of time!


    So afraid to face him!


    The monk''s disgrace! Coward! Who the hell knows how you survived five years ago!


    "Report to master Qianren immediately!"


    The assistant left. He was staring at the ceiling. Suddenly, he sneered.


    "What about advance?"


    "A coward like you... Advance is just a way to save your face... You have to rob yourself of the resources of the cultivation world! Fight for yourself! Step back, step by step... From then on, there will be no more Xu Yangyi in the world of practice, only I, Lu dare to be


    "Today, I will step on your face! What can you do? "


    No matter who it is, it is impossible to let it go.


    At the same time, upstairs, a number of cameras, cameras, cannons were aimed at the main station, where there was only one person.


    The scene, originally prepared more than 100 positions, now, one fifth are not full!


    Just an hour ago, many people who had promised to come changed their mind temporarily and came to this hotel. He also attended the ceremony, but never stepped into his hall.


    Even the rest of the reporters were listless. They were all reporters from some small practice magazines.


    "Today, I''m very happy to be here." Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth and listened to the speech on the main stage. He was not sure what medicine Xu Yangyi sold in the gourd.


    Not only the other side is not urgent, even his assistant, the woman named peony is not urgent! A calm look on his face!


    "Don''t let us down..." he took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yangyi''s speech calmly.


    Xu Yangyi pauses slightly.


    His eyes, dangerously, swept through the room.


    The scene was full of lonely heads and empty seats. He looked at a few pages of manuscript in his hand, eyebrows gently raised, and a fireball burned to ashes.


    "It''s all bullshit." He raised his tie and looked at everyone: "today, here, I''ll just say one word."


    "Pa!" He snapped his fingers, and behind him, a huge flag suddenly fell down!


    Black background, white stripes, ink wind of Xingtian, holding two axes, Yueran flag!


    "The Legion of torture is established here!"


    Down here, everyone''s in a daze.


    Chu Zhaonan stayed. He didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi was so independent! No more speeches! Pull the flag and announce the founding of the Legion!


    Vultures stay, he did not expect, Xu Yangyi this is the rhythm of broken pot broken?


    Clove also stayed, he... Didn''t say anything about the development goals of the Legion? Just announce it?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    "No... maybe... It''s not a joke!" Under the stage, an old man narrowed his eyes deeply: "he omitted these... Because he had more important things to announce... He knew very well that these things were similar and never the focus of attention... And what he would like to say later was the most important thing!"


    He suddenly felt... Interesting.


    What he thought of, everyone thought of it very quickly.


    "Brother Chu, brother Xu, what are you going to do?" Takano asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know..." Chu Zhaonan''s heart slightly lowered down and squinted at the people on the stage: "but... It must be a big thing. The first step of the Legion, how crucial, is that he is not the one to make fun of such things. "


    "Look over there." He gently raised his chin: "that old man is the deacon of Mingshui Yi family. The Yi family, however, is a big family with the chieftains of Zhuji. "


    "The old lady over there is an assistant to the president of haolu raw materials area, the largest cultivation enterprise in the three northern provinces. I met the old man several times at dinner


    "That fat man is the agent of jindoutang, the biggest auction house in the three northern provinces. I remember his surname as Li"And the young man who looks less than twenty. He is the senior manager of Qianyu cave, the largest real estate developer in the spiritual world. " The more he said, the brighter his eyes were, and the hands holding the armrest were all strong: "gaoye, we don''t have many people here, there are only a few, but we are really the first-class rich men in the three northern provinces!"


    "As long as brother Xu can draw their attention to what he brings out later, I can guarantee..." he licked his lips excitedly: "the signing ceremony downstairs, don''t want to go on!"


    On the stage, Xu Yangyi pauses for a moment.


    He knew that the biggest storm in the world of practice would begin here!


    Even his eyes flashed with an unbearable excitement.


    "There''s some meaning." Haolu''s old woman straightened up with great interest. How can they not see Xu Yangyi''s expression at the moment?


    This founding ceremony, there is a card... He should have a card to let the cultivation world side!


    "Ge." Qianyu cave looks like a young man. Sitting in a chair calmly, he said to his assistant: "remember, if his proposal is really good, we will immediately propose that Qianyu cave will take care of the cultivation of ten of them. And they''re all real caves on the mini pulse. "


    "Yes


    The old man of the Yi family gave a rare smile. They changed their families and became famous for their Lingzhi. The patriarch was a great monk in the later period of foundation building. Similarly, compared with the newcomers who have no achievements in war, he appreciates Xu Yangyi, a monk who can survive from the half step elixir.


    "Assistant Zhao." He said faintly: "if Xu Daoyou''s proposal is really good, please remember to quote immediately later. No one is here today. If there is no competitor, I will choose a seedling. No one else can understand his value... "


    They''re the bidders, and the bidders, they won''t be. They have a unique identity.


    Xu Yangyi took a few deep breaths and calmed down. Look at everyone.


    "At the end of next month, the Legion will organize an auction."


    Under the stage, at this moment, suddenly silent.


    Just created a sense of expectation, this moment, was beaten to ashes.


    "What is this for?" Luo Sanfeng was stunned, even completely stunned: "auction? What do you sell? Selling his naked pictures?! What else can he sell besides this? What can the practitioners of Qi attract the attention of the practitioners


    "Mischief..." the friar surnamed Li of jindoutang, even though he runs the biggest auction house in the three northern provinces, now he also closes his eyes impatiently.


    What''s good for a monk who practices Qi? Looking at his expression just now, I thought what a good proposal he had! That''s all it turned out to be!


    It''s not impossible to hold the auction of the practitioners of Qi, but it''s only organized by the practitioners themselves. Why?


    It''s not because the low rank friars don''t have much money at all!


    At the initial stage of practicing Qi, their auction did not attract the attention of high-end monks. Profit is still extremely meager, who is willing to worry about it?


    The old man of the Yi family was stunned for a few seconds, until his assistant gently reminded him: "sir... Would you like to make a proposal?"


    He just woke up.


    With a wry smile on his face, he waved his hand in self mockery.


    I lost my eye


    I used to think that this friar surnamed Xu was a good young man and worthy of investment. Who could have thought that he made such a joke?


    "No need." He sighed: "so far, from now on, all attention to the Legion will be cancelled. When I get back, I''ll plead guilty myself. "

 Chapter 133

    Without saying a word, Chu Zhaonan got up and left.


    "Brother Chu!"¡° Don''t do that... "


    Luo Sanfeng and Gao ye are in a dilemma. Are they going? Or not?


    "You let me down so much." Chu Zhaonan took two steps and looked back at Xu Yangyi. He didn''t care where he was. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xu, if you want to say it, you can''t do it in advance! I''ll do something for you! We''ve all been dead. Why don''t you say sorry to me? "


    Xu Yangyi looks at the upright and lovely Chu Zhaonan and smiles. Why didn''t he find this side of him before?


    "Do you treat me like a brother? It''s just a founding ceremony! You say, I asked my grandfather to give you a town! The clowns downstairs are a goner


    "You don''t say a damn word! Now... "He wanted to scold, and finally bit his teeth:" I''ll do it myself! "


    No one at the scene didn''t know Chu Zhaonan, the prince of Mingshui Province, and he was also a monk. Don''t be too famous. Yi Lao wry smile: "or Chu Shao good talk, we can only blame the ditch capsize, perennial play wild goose but was pecked eye."


    Vulture, clove, silent smile.


    Even if in the future how to round back, today''s face, lining lost together. This is a fatal blow to a newly founded Legion.


    What''s wrong with him? It''s stupid to think of doing this!


    As old friends, they can help with some things, but they can''t help with some things.


    Chu Zhaonan shook his head and turned to leave. At least, I can make up for it.


    He walked not fast and was a little frustrated. How could that be? What kind of thing will an opponent who he thinks will do after three years'' disappearance and two years'' closure?


    Behind him came the sound of something opening. Then a man stood up.


    Then... The second person stood up, and then, the third, the fourth


    He went out in the direction where he could see behind because there were too few people on the scene. There''s no one sitting in the back. Now, there''s only one.


    Qianren''s third secretary.


    And now, she, too, stood up.


    Not only to stand up, Chu Zhaonan was shocked to find that the other party''s body was shaking and his mouth was wide open, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The scene, too quiet. It''s a little weird.


    This is... Chu Zhaonan''s eyes fluctuated and immediately turned back without hesitation!


    Behind him... All have stood up!


    A black object is suspended in the palm of Xu Yangyi''s hand. At the moment, Xu Yangyi seems to hold the God of the earth!


    Time, stop here.


    At the scene, there were not many people, but everyone''s eyes were glued to the black bullet and couldn''t move away!


    It has no light and is not gorgeous. However, at the moment, it is like the inner elixir of a thousand year old demon.


    "This is..." Yi Lao''s expression has been dull, he is close, a kind of medicine fragrance, clearly floating into his nostrils.


    These two words, as if exhausted his heart, his voice is floating. The sound line was shaking horribly.


    "Daozu is on the top..." the young monk of Qianyu cave is in a very strange posture. He is half standing and half sitting on the seat, and his weight depends on his hands holding the armrest, but his hands holding the armrest are shaking badly!


    Vulture, clove, also stood up and looked at the things in Xu Yangyi''s hands in disbelief, his eyes turned red quickly.


    Pills!


    This is pills!


    These two words, like thunder, flashed through everyone''s mind and could not be omitted any more.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible!" I don''t know how long later, a shrill scream sounded from the last row.


    The third secretary of Qianren, who was like a sieve chaff, covered his chest and screamed: "this, how can it be?! How could it be such a thing


    No one cares about the auction. Isn''t this the auction of the monk practicing Qi for fun?


    However... Now, they suddenly found that there was something against the heaven in the auction of practicing Qi friars!


    "Brush" in a dead silence, Xu Yangyi hand a pinch, the black pill disappeared, he said with a smile: "entrusted by friends, next month''s auction, auction a bottle of solid spirit pill, the number is uncertain, no more than 20."


    There is still no one to speak, but in everyone''s eyes, there has been a clear. It''s like waking up from a dream.They are not silent, but suddenly lose the function of language!


    Pills... Shelf life, from the point of view of the current excavation, below the golden elixir, the preservation time is not more than 200 years. Qi training period pills, no more than 30 years!


    That is to say


    This idea, let all people in the crazy jump!


    It''s just a pill!


    Dan Dao... Reappear!!!


    Two hundred years later, Dan Dao, once again showed itself in front of the world!!


    Dead silence, even the thumping of the heart. Xu Yangyi frowned quietly.


    No


    Why are you stupid? You have to make your stand. I''m still looking forward to your auction. How can we not talk?


    "Please also..."


    "We''ve got duobaoge!" Voice did not fall, a voice far beyond the third secretary''s high pitched scream, shock the room shaking.


    The vulture''s eyes turned red in an instant. The words just now seemed to activate some switch: "no one can rob! Five hundred dollars for Chinese... No! One thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! Who dares to come


    He can''t wait!


    In Duobao Pavilion, there is no golden elixir. They are mainly engaged in side gate talismans, elixirs and magic weapons. Fortunately, the other two are all in Duobao Pavilion. However, Dan Dao


    Lost nearly two hundred years!


    Now, a few years later, it is bound to carry out a complete reform of the Dan Ye system in the practice world!


    How can we not be in a hurry!


    How not to rush?


    "Qianyu cave sponsors 50 sets of top caves of the Xingtian Legion! There is no charge for any money As soon as the words came to an end, the youth of Qianyu cave was higher than the vulture! He played a jade card: "Daoyou... No! Chief Xu! This is the pass of thousand territory cave! With this certificate, you can choose 50 top caves in China! It has its own advanced gathering spirit array! "


    He was panting like a cow, only felt the numbness of his scalp. Elixir... This is elixir! He''s sure! Now even if their president is here, he will certainly help him win the elixir!


    These pills themselves are just solid elixirs. The important thing is... To study its composition! They may come to the order of alchemy! method!


    Just this "possibility," throw at least 40000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! He didn''t feel the slightest pain!


    This money... Compared with the Dan Dao reappeared nearly two hundred years later... What is it?!


    If we can recover... No! Cooperation! Cooperation in this industry, this money, a drop in the bucket!


    Those who bid did not open their mouths, and those in charge could not help shouting. Is this situation still waiting for people to open their mouths? You''re kidding!


    ¡°CSIB£¡¡± Ding Xiang was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he was stunned.


    This scene... So familiar


    It seems that five years ago, it was the same person, but the buyers were different and the locations were different


    It doesn''t matter!


    ¡°CSIB£¡ Willing to pay any price! Xu Daoyou! You say? You just need to open your mouth!!! We csib experts, research team! The best in the country! Dan Fang?! don ''t worry! Open your mouth! As long as you speak! What do you want? What do we give you! Building a foundation? Jiejindan!? Cheng Ying Dan!? You just have to talk! As long as you say! Let''s open the registration right now! "


    Jiejindan! Cheng Ying Dan!


    These two words, even if it''s just danfang, which has been silent for nearly 200 years, are equally shocking!


    No one thought that csib had such a precious Dan Fang in its hand.


    "Ha ha ha!" The vulture''s eyes flashed and said without hesitation, "clove, don''t scare people with your junk!"


    "Dandao! You know what that means! If other people need danfang, even if the ancestor of Jindan, maybe they will loosen their fingers! "


    "So you''re going to have a talk with our secret incense ancestor?" Clove slapped the case and did not show weakness: "I dare swear! Xu Daoyou! As long as you say, you can''t talk about the precious Dan Fang in the hands of the secret incense ancestor! And I promise! The probability is at least 70%! "


    The vulture and clove glared at each other, but they were both stunned.


    How can you be so familiar with this situation


    More than 70%!


    The only alchemist at the end of the law! The Danfa in the world is his!


    Unless... Who wants to continue to use Danye! Use capsules!Yi Lao trembled all over, his mouth opened several times, but he couldn''t speak because his heart beat too fast.


    Everyone present, now, has the most confused thoughts.


    Too strong stimulation, so that they almost to a stage of unscrupulous.


    But he is different.


    Yijia... Relying on the three northern provinces, is the family that cultivates lingzhi and sells Lingzhi most!


    No one dares to covet the great friar of Zhuji!


    And a alchemist, and the family who specializes in cultivating Lingzhi, a combination of double swords... What''s it bring?!


    His eyes were full of gold. The rise of Yi family is just around the corner!


    "Yijia... Yijia..." he gasped and said several words, but he couldn''t say anything because he was too anxious. However, just as he gasped, a crazy voice rang out: "Jindou auction house!! Willing to gather the strength of the whole hall to help Daoyou! This auction will be held by the heaven aid corps of torture ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    If you don''t give it to us! I''ll show you!


    Don''t think I dare! I''m crazy and I''m scared!


    Everyone looked at him in amazement.


    Because... He cried out. And looking at Xu Yangyi with great momentum. No shame, no pride!


    If we miss this opportunity and let other auction houses take it away, can they still have a foothold in this industry?


    No matter who gets the auction, the auction house will surely occupy the reputation of the first person in the auction industry!


    Dare you!


    Yi Lao''s body is shivering. His family, which can cooperate with alchemists most closely, hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Look at the ugly faces of you unrelated people!


    No one noticed that in the last row, the third secretary had already picked up his cell phone.


    "Master helmsman... Please, hurry up, come up and have a look... Something''s wrong! It''s a great event that shocked the whole practice world! "


    "What''s the matter?" Qianren''s voice came from the phone.


    This is his first judgment.


    What can you bring out for the initiation ceremony of the monk practicing Qi? It''s a joke.


    The secretary was biting his teeth: "Dan, Dan, Dan medicine, Dan medicine appeared... Real... Hello? Helmsman? Master of the helm


    Telephone that piece, spread to explode to ring, henceforth, again silent

 Chapter 134

    Downstairs, the lights are shining and the crowd is blocked.


    Everyone faces a benign countenance and compliments. Simultaneous interpreting the flowers and butterflies, Lu Dun is walking in the crowd. Take advantage of this opportunity to get up with the major families and forces.


    "We''ll never let you down." At the moment, he was suppressing his excitement. He gave a smile to a middle-aged man and said, "our peak army is not some army which has got a false name. It''s a practical group that takes on tasks and completes them. I will not shut up, I will only improve myself in the task. Although the pinnacle is not high at present. However, 20 years later, I dare to assure you that he must be the top corps of Mingshui province! "


    "You are welcome, Lu Daoyou." The middle-aged man had a kind smile and bowed: "with Lu Daoyou''s qualifications, the first is only a matter of time."


    Both sides laughed and said goodbye. Lu Gandang''s face turned red with excitement!


    Just now... That was the vice patriarch of Mingshui Gou family!


    Gou''s Danye is famous all over the country. Even if the other party gives a 50% discount, he can save a lot of Lingshi!


    "Wait..." he bit his teeth and looked at the roof like fire: "shut up? Ridiculous


    "The embodiment of cowardice... Now you think it''s the age of kushu? Or do you read too many spiritual novels? You are the first one to be trampled down in the fight for resources at the end of the law


    "Without resources, no matter how talented you are, you can only become my stepping stone!"


    At this moment, all of a sudden, a majestic pressure of spirit, like the collapse of mountains and seas in general, crazy swept the audience!


    At the scene, just now the conversation was in full swing. At that moment, there was a complete silence!


    Build the foundation and press it!


    "Brush..." a person put down the tea cup, followed by the second person, the third person... Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the gate with great reverence.


    Practice Qi, build foundation, the gap between the natural moat, once build foundation, four directions! Building foundation, these two simple words, are the greatest wild hope of all the monks!


    Lu Gan Dang took a deep breath, then his eyes were red!


    This is the silent dignity of the friars who built the foundation.


    He is bound to come to this step!


    He was the first to calm down. He immediately arched his hand and yelled: "welcome the thousand blade helmsman..."


    "Shulala!" His voice did not fall, a human aura, with boundless wind, like a bomber, flying over everyone! With the wind burning momentum, everyone did not see, quickly disappeared in the door!


    From beginning to end, there is not a word.


    Lu dare to be stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Thousand blade helmsman... Isn''t he here to support himself?


    Why did you leave without saying a word?


    "What''s the matter?" He thought of it, and others thought of it too. An old friar was shocked and said, "this is... What''s the emergency?"


    "Master Qianren, why did you leave without saying a word?"¡° It seems that something really big has happened, otherwise it won''t be so urgent... "


    Lu Gandang''s face turned red and white.


    His heart, I don''t know why, suddenly surged into a panic.


    Everything seems to have changed... The upstairs ceremony was held in advance, and then the thousand blade helmsman left madly without a word... It''s like... It''s like


    He gritted his teeth and did not dare to continue the idea.


    It''s like... What happened upstairs?


    "Dada dada!" At this moment, a sudden sound of leather shoes came out, and everyone looked at the door in amazement. They only saw two young men, their eyes were red, and they rushed out with the magic line!


    "This is..." an old woman took a cold breath: "this is the first and second secretary of master Qianren..."


    Absolutely something big happened... And it''s extraordinary, unimaginable!


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to paste the magic line in the building! Crazy! There is not a trace of the Secretary''s necessary calm quality!


    "Brush!" Two men are rushing towards the door, a low figure, leaning on crutches, but standing in front of them.


    Too soon, the two secretaries could stop in time. But they didn''t look at the people in front of them at all, or they couldn''t hold anything else in their eyes at the moment. They yelled in a hoarse voice: "let''s get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "What happened?" The gray haired old man yelled angrily, and the two secretaries had no focus on their pupils, which made them look a little, but they were immediately covered by a touch of madness.There is only one word left in their mind at the moment.


    Dan.


    Dan Dao reappears! Dan Dao appears again after 200 years!


    "Say it The old man was angry again. They didn''t think about it at all. They almost yelled in unison: "Dan Dao! Dan Dao appeared! "


    "The founding ceremony of the Legion! Dandao auction will be held soon!!! The real elixir


    The old man''s facial expression, stopped in anger, just a few seconds, immediately turned into a tremendous shock!


    Mouth can''t help but slightly open, upper and lower lips even slightly tremble! Eyes are bigger than eggs!


    The next second, with the "whoosh" sound, the old man went empty!


    "Old thief!" With a shrill roar, a middle-aged man pasted three magic runes on his body in one second, and rushed up the stairs like crazy!


    "My God¡° Dan Dao!? Dan Dao lost for nearly 200 years¡° Auction!? It''s, it''s not possible! "


    I can''t help but cry, one after another!


    But, exclaim return exclaim, their action, not slow at all!


    At the same time, countless Shenxing runes were pasted on different people, and the figures disappeared quickly like sharp arrows!


    There is only one goal!


    At the moment, countless people''s hearts rose with a touch of extreme regret, why didn''t they be upstairs?


    Brush, brush! A minute ago, full of friends, a minute later, empty!


    When the last figure disappeared, the muscles on LV Gandang''s face were shaking and he stood in the same place holding his fist.


    He didn''t leave.


    He can''t even keep it!


    At this moment, the extreme anger in my heart overwhelmed my desire for Dan Dao!


    What is face slapping?


    That''s face slapping!


    He let out a word, thousand blade personally help, did not expect, upstairs on a word, all mutiny!


    Qianren, even the first one to leave! Other people, when they left, no one thought about him!


    Lingcha full table, lingguo full table, organ puppet is still no emotion to decorate the venue, however, this moment, just his carnival.


    "Ah A few seconds later, he roared with all his strength, and a meter long aura blade suddenly appeared on his hand. With a wave of his hand, a piece of tables and chairs in front of him broke one after another!


    "Bastard!" He was crazy. With another wave of his backhand, he cut off countless tables and chairs with a deep gully.


    This kind of naked irony is more painful than slapping him in the face!


    It turns out that... What I have done is not as good as what the other party said!


    It turns out that... After doing so much, the other side didn''t react. It wasn''t fear at all, but the victory was in hand long ago!


    "Dan Dao... Dan Dao!" His voice is a little hoarse, full vent dozens of seconds, the venue, he has been destroyed to pieces!


    "Kaka..." the broken puppet made a harsh click on the ground. It was full of wreckage. Then


    He uses faster speed, pastes the God to walk the sign, frantically rushes upstairs!


    He doesn''t agree!


    For what? What good things are spread by the other side!


    Dandao! This is Dandao! Just two words, destroyed his more than ten years of hard work! Let him practice hard for more than ten years, win the first prize in his life, ascend the first podium of his life, and become the first starting point of a monk!


    It''s all because of this person! Xu Yangyi... It''s all because of you!


    His face is running, even distorted.


    How can you... How can you get ahead of everything!


    "Boom!" At the same time, the door upstairs has been smashed open by a surge of pressure!


    There is no sound, a wave of aura, let everyone in the heart of a stagnation!


    Build the foundation and press it!


    Thousand blade in person!


    That burst out completely, and the spiritual pressure of the mountain collapse and tsunami for the monk of Qi training came surging, making everyone''s breathing difficult! The long-term accumulation of prestige and the name of the friar who built the foundation made almost all people bow half reflexively and bow their hands immediately: "Welcome..."


    "Get out of the way!!" The roar of thousand blades was mingled with the rolling pressure. In an instant, all the people were almost bounced away for several meters!"Boom boom!" All seats, fly around! Even thousand blade rushed out a blank road in the ceremony field!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    The mountain like and sea like pressure of spirit... Is the same as the essence, as if a boundless Shura field was opened in front of him. There are hundreds of practitioners of Qi. I''m afraid only the top ones can barely survive.


    Is this the power of building a foundation in an all-round way


    Dan Dao two words, let the feelings of thousand blade suddenly burst out, this moment, build base power, overwhelming!


    "Brush!" Next second, his eyes didn''t even have time to blink. Qianren''s figure had already stood in front of him.


    Two people, eyes suddenly opposite.


    The tip of the needle is opposite to the awn.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t bow, didn''t bow his hand, so he calmly looked at Qianren.


    Thousand blade didn''t open his mouth. He stood in the air with both hands on his back. He was fighting against the wind with a boundless coldness. He was extremely complicated and had a strong killing chance. He was staring at Xu Yangyi.


    No words, no mouth, only a thousand blade, around countless aura surge, as the archangel unfolded his wings, Ruiqi thousand!


    Silence, thousand blade suddenly found that he did not know what to say.


    I sponsored LV Gandang and arranged it for such a long time. As a result, I was the first one to come here!


    Downstairs, he didn''t even dare to think what he had become.


    This invisible slap not only fanned LV Gandang, but also fanned his old face!


    It''s the slap on the face of the monk who practices Qi. He doesn''t dare to have it now! No way to attack!


    Even... Have a good talk!


    His anger and expectation spread like a vine. His hands, which were behind him, twisted and clattered. His old Adam''s apple trembled for several times. What he said was this sentence.


    "Little friend, I heard that you, commander Xu, are here..."


    Biting his teeth, he forcefully squeezed out a smile: "pills?"

 Chapter 135

    Shame?


    It doesn''t matter... Integrity? It doesn''t matter.


    For an old monster like Qianren who has lived to more than 100 years old, the realm is the most important!


    In order to improve his cultivation, he can take the black killing order. At the moment, for the lost technique, he can also suppress the intention of killing with his heart, and he has a pleasant face.


    Xu Yangyi sees all the expressions of Qianren in his eyes. When the other person''s mind is lost, the expression changes are rich.


    He just looked at it for a few seconds and saw that the killing intention in Qianren''s eyes was almost condensed into essence. Then he smiled: "yes."


    The intention of killing in Qianren''s eyes dissipated. At the same time, breathing immediately heavy up!


    Dan medicine, you can''t eat more. It''s a medicine with three poisons. However, there are some pills that friars can''t avoid!


    The elixir to break barriers... The elixir to improve the realm, and even the legendary elixir without side effects!


    His heart, at this moment, is in disorder.


    However, after waiting for a few seconds, the scene was quiet.


    Xu Yangyi said nothing. When he asked, he answered. It''s that simple.


    You can''t do it without a fuckin ''word?!


    Qianren wants to slap Xu Yangyi into meat sauce now! Use his spirit to light the sky lamp!


    Yu Lin Wei, the master of a province, asked the meaning of this sentence, is to let you take it out to see! It''s not for you to answer yes or no!


    He is very clear that this is... Xu Yangyi is waiting for him to ask! Let him beg! Let him be a foundation Builder!


    All kinds of emotions, such as killing intention and expectation, mixed wildly and strangely, formed a... Smiling face on his face?


    "Ha ha ha..." he forced out a dry laugh, like a night owl in mid air, and then


    He''s down!


    He came down


    He came down


    He fell in


    He


    Everyone was stunned.


    The friars of building foundation, take the initiative to settle down. Moreover, it is obvious that he does not like Xu Yangyi. At this moment, fair, gently, fell to the ground.


    Qianren ignores everything around him. Starting from the sentence "you", he wants to slap Xu Yangyi to death. However, who dares to move Xu Yangyi now, he will definitely go up to work hard!


    "Little friend..." he tried to maintain a dry smile on his face: "why don''t you take out a look?"


    "Good," said Xu with a smile


    Hand in the storage ring on a wipe, a black pill, Yueran palm.


    A thousand blades didn''t move.


    In other words, at the moment when this thing appeared, only his eyes could move and his soul was affected.


    The spiritual knowledge of the monk who built the foundation is far more than that of the monk who practiced Qi. At the moment when the pill appeared, he immediately swept it.


    Four kinds of Medicine... But harmoniously become one. The fragrance of the medicine overflows


    This is pills.


    His hand trembled gently. He never thought that this kind of thing appeared here, in his Mingshui province!


    Lost nearly two hundred years, Dan Road reappeared!


    This news, in a flash, will become a heavyweight in the field of practice! The modern civilization of practice is not perfect!


    It''s too much... Too much for him to think about!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"¡° Dong, Dong, Dong¡° Old Zhou! How crowded you are¡° what? It''s you who are pushing me


    At this moment, the door, a burst of noise, followed by hundreds of people, frantically rushed in!


    At the moment, the patriarchs, deputy patriarchs and representatives of the major forces who had been in the lower part of the clan before did not look like monks at all. Instead, their eyes were red and hundreds of pairs of eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi.


    In his hands, to be exact.


    On the round pill in his hand.


    In a flash, hundreds of hot spiritual consciousness swept through the pills. Xu Yangyi smile, did not stop, but let go of all the restrictions, let watch.


    Silence, dead silence.


    At the founding ceremony, we should have exchanged cups and cups and listened to the leader''s talk about the future prospects. However, at the moment, the needle can be heard.


    A heat to let all people can''t help but lick their lips, the atmosphere in the crowd silently surging. Everyone knows that it''s desire.


    However, no one stepped forward, not because of the thousand blades in front of him. At this moment, the thousand blade road is not high, but it is enough to frighten the figure of Mingshui Province, and automatically disappear in people''s eyes.Everyone is staring at the pill. The desire in his eyes is the same as the essence.


    If you don''t step forward, you don''t dare to step forward, for fear that if you take one more step, everything in front of you will become a mirage and disappear.


    "Yulin Wei..." at this moment, Qianren''s hoarse voice opened his mouth. He had to open his mouth. The scene seemed calm, but in fact it had already become a bucket! Just a little bit can touch!


    And his identity is the most difficult to ignite. After all, Xu Yangyi is his subordinate!


    "I''m willing to buy all the elixirs in Xiaoyou''s hands with ten thousand Chinese spirit stones!"


    No hesitation!


    No worries!


    He knew that they would never be able to get the elixir that had not existed for nearly two hundred years. This time... Jindan has a great chance to fight!


    They may not come here in person, but their assistant, their first secretary, will surely take Jindan''s order to Mingshui province!


    Once the auction is held... It will become the killing ground of Jindan real person!


    no


    More than that!


    His eyes flashed abruptly. Just now, he was a Terran elixir.


    This time... I''m afraid that the three golden elixirs of the demon clan, immortal Heishan, immortal Zhuo, immortal Shanjun, will even come in disguise!


    Living for hundreds of years, they have experienced the age of elixir. The demon clan lives longer than the Terran. They know the function of elixir better! Even countless times in the middle of the night dream back, they may be in memory, hundreds of years ago to help themselves out of the elixir!


    Three demons Jindan incarnation... Two Chinese presidents, five human Jindan real agent! At least the great friars in the middle of foundation building!


    If he doesn''t fight now, how can he fight in the future!


    "Thousand blade master!" As soon as his voice fell, the old man named Zhou did not hesitate to come out: "treasures, those who are destined to live in it! Zhou family is not talented, willing to pay a high price! Ask for / buy the elixir in Xu Daoyou''s hand! At the same time willing to pay all the price! Cooperate with alchemist himself


    Once the pill comes out, it is bound to cause a huge shock! However, it is not a great opportunity!


    This opportunity is not only for them to be linked with pills, but also for everyone!


    Even if it''s not Dan Ye or Lingzhi, what does it matter!


    Transformation, how difficult!


    Now that the lost side door of Dan Yao reappears, any family, as long as it is not a fool, can see that if they abandon the previous foundation, as long as the other side nods, revitalization will be in the near future!


    At this moment, compared with the revitalization of dozens of families, Qianren''s identity must be strengthened even if they run the great risk of violating Zhuji''s predecessors!


    "Younger generation..." thousand blade''s vision, at the moment has reached a kind of anxious state: "you say again."


    "Master..." the old man of Zhou''s surname trembled and sweated, but he knelt down without hesitation and touched the ground with his head: "before entering the door, I have contacted the patriarch..."


    "Isn''t he shutting up?" Suddenly someone called in the crowd. But he stopped talking immediately.


    idiot!


    There was a sneer in everyone''s heart.


    Death Gate?


    Dan Dao reappears, dead shut calculate a hang?


    The dead can live!


    As if he had not heard of it, the old man surnamed Zhou said in a trembling voice: "the patriarch... Has used the Zhou family''s Yunxia flying sword to come on the Friar''s fairway... I''m afraid... I''ll be there in an hour..."


    Damn... Damn!!


    Thousand blade''s hand is almost broken by itself.


    The first friar came... And then the second... He knew very well that there were no less than five friars in the family!


    But after a few seconds, his hand stopped.


    There was a sneer on his face.


    After he was so angry, there was a trace of clarity in his heart, and he thought of a more critical problem.


    Ok... It''s yours.


    However, have you ever thought of the reappearance of Dandao, which has disappeared for nearly 200 years? As a one-way contact, it''s a huge opportunity for you. At the same time... It''s also a huge killing opportunity!


    This is to touch the great interests of the Danye side door in the past two hundred years with one person''s power, and to promote the reform of the practice world with one person''s power. It''s hard to imagine the great resistance!


    How many families and departments make a living with Danye? As the only monk who can contact the alchemist, if those giants don''t contact the alchemist, if those giants don''t get the right answer... As a one-way contact, how can you be alone?"Ha ha..." he glanced at Xu Yangyi with the eyes of the dead and stopped talking.


    Wait... I''m afraid that the fire you set up can kill you without my hands.


    "The younger generation is disrespectful. We have informed the patriarch and vice patriarch!" At the same time, another old woman also knelt down without hesitation, with extreme excitement in her hoarse voice: "Panshan Meng family, the first family in the three northern provinces, three of whom are big and full, have used the blink sign to go here!"


    Thousand blade took a cold breath. In the heart a mouthful of evil spirit, brush away.


    Mengjia... A family with three foundations, three great success! The first family of the three northern provinces!


    He... Can''t get into trouble.


    The old woman stares at Xu Yangyi. Her smile is flattering, flattering and trying to please. She tries to create a kind of "horrible kindness" atmosphere: "Xu Daoyou, the three masters of building foundation, has said on the phone that she agrees to all the requirements of the alchemist. It''s everything. "


    "Liaoyuan Kangshi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd! Willing to provide all the funds of the Legion! Just for meeting! "¡° Mingshui Weifeng Lingzhi group! Willing to provide all spiritual plants of the Legion in the future! Only hope to give a chance for alchemist to cooperate wholeheartedly¡° Fengjia, Liaoyuan Province, bid 888 Zhongpin Lingshi! I just want to see the alchemist himself!! Just one side! "


    All of a sudden, there was a uproar of voices, whose voice was louder and whose attitude was more sincere.


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, ten of the best spirit stones."


    In an instant, everyone was silent.


    "I hope to see the alchemist himself." All eyes fell on a middle-aged woman.


    The best spirit stone!


    This kind of thing... Is not a spirit stone! It''s a treasure of genius!


    If you exchange it for inferior stone, you will get 10000 inferior stone! But ten thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone can''t be exchanged for the best spirit stone at all!


    The purpose of the best spirit stone is not to absorb at all. Some top talismans and top Dharma arrays all use this kind of thing. Even... It''s the forbidden circulation resources in the practice world!


    This enterprise, as everyone knows, is very rich, but I never thought it would be so rich!


    "You are not a monk!" A friar suddenly snorted coldly: "this is the Friar''s business!"


    "I''m just acting on the chairman''s orders." The woman bowed without haughtiness or inferiority: "I hope you will forgive me."


    Where are the flies from!


    Disgusting is not worth the life!


    Why do you say you are so keen on cultivation as a mortal enterprise! What''s wrong?


    Xu Yangyi did not pay attention to all this, his eyes slightly fluctuated, because, some things, have not finished.


    "Fellow Taoists, please be calm." He said. As soon as the words fell, the whole scene was strangely silent.


    Old or young faces, looking at him with great heat.


    "First of all, I want to make it clear. The alchemist made it very clear that he could only practice the pills of Qi period at present. Besides, he will never meet anyone before the success of Dan Dao. "


    Everybody listens, everybody turns a deaf ear.


    No, it''s not enough.


    Once the interests are enough, the immortals will come down to earth!


    What''s the relationship between Dan and Qi?


    Not to mention the majority of the monks in Qi training period, even if they don''t, won''t the alchemists be promoted?


    This is no reason to be invisible!


    "Besides, this is his first work. Only entrust us with the auction of the Legion. " He looked up to the sky and sighed: "I once saved his life, and I never thought of retribution."


    Ha ha ha


    Listen carefully on all faces and jump with admiration in your heart!


    Because of this, you have a big grain of rice! The result reported a golden melon of tens of thousands of Jin! You have a face!


    Who does that helpless look pretend to see?!


    Say it! In the heart is not laughing rotten!


    Don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be forced to strike!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The previous setting for Jindan is 300 years old, but the previous one has been changed to 400 years old

 Chapter 136

    "According to this Taoist friend''s arrangement, I will hold an auction in a month." Xu Yangyi shook his head: "he won''t come."


    This sentence, many people''s eyes in the field, are deep up.


    Qianren thought of it, and some of them thought of it.


    The alchemist himself did not come. As the only one who could contact the alchemist, commander Xu, on that day... He was likely to face the chance of the storm and the clouds moving in all directions!


    Face the golden elixir!


    The reappearance of Dan Dao, which has been lost for nearly two hundred years, has shocked the whole practice world. These ancestors can''t get the answers they want. As a one-way contact, can he still walk out of the auction hall?


    This is the side door of resurrection! This is the prelude to the reform of practice! A mere A-level regiment commander, still can not afford this responsibility!


    If the alchemist doesn''t come... All the questions have to be answered by Xu Yangyi. Problems are just words, but words, from different people''s mouths, have different powers.


    The golden elixir says what he says!


    But what does it matter to them?


    "Daoyou, but we don''t pay enough!" The vulture stood up without hesitation: "don''t worry, as long as you can shout, we can get out!"


    "Ha ha..." a middle-aged woman said with a dry smile, "it''s friendly. I don''t know which side friends represent?"


    Vulture smile: "Duobao Pavilion."


    fuck you!


    In all people''s hearts, a beast ran by, and then collective silence.


    "Yes. As long as you can shout, we can get out! " Clove also stood out, eyes burning to look at Xu Yangyi: "old acquaintance, won''t this face don''t give?"


    "You..." middle aged women Leng Leng, but this time will not be so direct: "are you?"


    ¡°CSIB¡£¡± Clove sneer.


    Grass Mud Horse!


    There are two local tyrants in the spiritual world!


    At the door, LV Gandang, who was about to walk in, stopped and turned pale.


    He arrived early. But I dare not come in.


    He has no face to come in!


    Downstairs, it costs a lot of money. Now there are only a few people. Upstairs, there is little water and plenty of friends!


    Now, he suddenly found that... His downstairs, can be compared with Duobao Pavilion, csib, really not!


    The quantity is much, the quality is equal at most!


    Now... There is no more


    He stood at the door, looking at the hall with an iron face, and said nothing.


    Why


    There is such a thing as Dan Dao!


    Now that it''s been two hundred years, why don''t you go on disappearing?


    Why appear! Why are you here today!


    Xu Yangyi... You are so lucky


    I step by step up, but you coward can get to now only by luck!


    "Today''s founding ceremony. That''s it. " Xu Yangyi looked at his watch and arched his hand: "thank you for your kindness. The first batch of pills, a total of 10. Next month, please be prompt. "


    He looked at the people of jindoutang and said, "if you don''t dislike jindoutang, please move on?"


    "Don''t dislike... No! How can I dislike it! thank you very much! Thank you for giving us this opportunity Jindoutang''s agent, whose face was full of dejected, jumped up at this moment as if he had won ten million grand prize!


    On the other side, Luo Sanfeng and Gao Ye finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    Damn


    This boy, unexpectedly has this kind of backhand!


    Dan Dao reappeared... This month is crazy enough.


    This news will completely blow up the cultivation world! And the golden fight hall, this month, their hall leader and others will personally carry a gun to fight! Build momentum for next month''s auction!


    However, when Luo Sanfeng and Gao Ye''s eyes were shining, Chu Zhaonan''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Brother Chu!" Luo Sanfeng, high wild low voice called up: "we do not fight?"


    Chuzhao shook his head like water in the South: "we can''t fight for these things."


    "Why?" Luo Sanfeng said excitedly: "pills! This is a pill! Your relationship with brother Xu... "


    "It''s not our turn." Chu Zhaonan looked into their eyes and said in a deep voice, "have you ever thought about... What will happen in this month?""What''s the matter?" Takano asked, a little confused.


    Chu Zhaonan sighed and made a gesture to leave. As he walked, he whispered: "ten pills, ten golden elixirs. Who do you think is in charge of the liquid of the cultivation?"


    "Ten Golden elixirs?" Luo Sanfeng and Gao Ye gasped: "you, you mean..."


    "That''s right." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes twinkled: "next month, the auction is not for ordinary monks. The ten golden elites are sure to do it


    "What they want is not these pills, but whether they can cooperate with alchemists. Can you understand the refining method of pills. Once understood, this world of practice is a time of change. "


    Takano seemed to suddenly understand something, and suddenly stopped: "if they can''t cooperate, they..."


    No one goes on. Everyone knows the cruelty of practice. Once can''t cooperate, that alchemist... With this treasure, has stood on the edge of the cliff!


    "No! Brother Xu, as the only one who has been in contact with the alchemist... "Luo Sanfeng pursed his mouth and whispered.


    Chu Zhaonan looked at Xu Yangyi for a few seconds and sighed.


    What are you going to do?


    Ten golden elixir ancestors... Even one incarnation is not something that the Qi practicing monk can afford!


    In this world, most of the channels for Lingshi writing are in the hands of these real top giants. Is... Your hand, so that countless people are flocking to, and even a thousand blade have to put down the posture and you equal talk. But... Have you ever thought about the consequences?


    Once the alchemist doesn''t agree with Jindan?


    Once Jindan can''t find alchemist?


    Don''t say it''s you... Even our Chu family dare not face the anger of any Jindan ancestor!


    "I really didn''t expect that you still have this skill... This month, the practice world is doomed to be crazy for torture. However, in a month''s time, how will you get along with yourself? "


    Take a deep breath, he is about to leave here, this matter is too big, he has no chance to participate. At this time, Li Zongyuan''s voice quietly rang out beside him: "Mr. Chu, please meet me, commander."


    The founding ceremony broke up.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t wait for the monk to come. Of course, no one dared to persuade him.


    No one dares to lift the tiger''s beard before the immortal Jindan makes a statement!


    "Chief!" Peony excited voice all in hair dry: "next month, next month is our sky Corps famous time!"


    She seemed to suddenly think of something: "yes! It seems that we didn''t talk about signing new people? "


    "No hurry." Xu Yangyi squinted: "after the auction... Talk about it."


    "Good idea!" The peony''s eyes brightened: "after they have all finished fighting, the great monk of Zhuji will take action. Let''s talk about exploring Danxia palace again! No matter how you can recruit the right people! "


    "The great friar of foundation?" Xu Yangyi is confident and looks at the peony with a smile: "do you think... It''s just the master of building foundation?"


    Peony stay stay, the next second, the whole face is red! As if mentioning those words, they all trembled and said: "gold, gold, gold, the ancestor of the golden elixir..."


    I don''t blame her for her fear.


    At the top of the world, the top ten giants of China turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain. When they think about it, heaven and earth change. For the practitioners of Qi training, they only exist in legends.


    "They, they will really come? Which one? Chief? Who do you think will come? "


    "Which one?" Xu Yangyi smile: "all agents, or avatars."


    All!!


    Peony legs are a soft, stand are not stable, face flushed to grasp Xu Yangyi''s arm: "all, all?"


    Heishan immortal, Shouyuan 521 years, Jindan great success!


    Shanjunzhen, who lived for more than 600 years, is in the later stage of Jindan!


    Life is 399 yuan, the peak of the golden elixir!


    Northwest king, Liuguang prison shadow, Gusong immortal, Shouyuan 353, yulinwei master! Jindan medium term!


    Jiangnan king, the five elements, Yunhe immortal, Shouyuan 282, chairman of csib! Golden elixir peak!


    The king of Northeast China, quiet shadow, dark fragrance, longevity 398, mid golden elixir!


    Jidong king, not moving Ming king, Fuyun immortal, Shouyuan 366, mid elixir!


    Southwest king, angry eyes King Kong, giant spirit immortal, Shouyuan 358, Jindan great consummation!Finally... Is the practice court Gemini giant!


    Under the president, eight wasteland, to cut the real person, Jindan great success!


    On the Dean, sweeping Liuhe, tianzai real... Half step Yuanying!


    Think of these people''s names... Think of their legend... Peony voice dry!


    "He, he, many of them have fought, won''t they fight?" Her brain has become a machine. She can''t help but say like a machine gun: "immortal Heishan has fought with Jiangnan king, northeast king and southwest king! Commander, you don''t know, at that time, it was like a smash! And then there''s the headmaster. In the middle of the golden elixir, I''m going to fight with Shanjun. There''s a level 10 tsunami... And... "


    "No Xu Yangyi interrupted her with a smile: "friendship is the first, and participation is the most important."


    Told a joke, his eyes, also narrowed up.


    Maybe... On that day in the four big Lianchi, the lesson of real Fu Yun was not deep enough.


    general?


    That''s right, that''s wrong!


    On that day, I was a general. Now, myself, more general!


    Double car kill general!


    So many real people are present... Floating clouds, what do you think?


    So many real people''s eyes fall on me. What are you going to do?


    I will let you know that on that day, you didn''t have the courage to kill me. In the future, you won''t have this chance again!


    On that day, di CAI was looking at you, and there was the emperor''s weapon of Mingshui province below. Floating clouds, you didn''t dare to do it.


    If you are really hard hearted, I can solve it with only one finger. However, you are afraid of your head and tail. You want to wipe your mouth gracefully. You want to escape the awe of the half step Yuanying of the cultivation court. You are also afraid of the Ming emperor''s tool and the inner pill in my hand. How can you have the best of both worlds!


    Or, I stand here and slap me to death on the day of the auction!


    Or... In the future, when I come to Jindan... I will get all this back one by one!


    Thinking of this, he had a smile.


    "He didn''t dare."


    For the real man Fuyun, the king of immovable Ming, he already has a certain understanding.


    This is a man who wants both fish and bear paws.


    Perhaps, he is perfectionism, perhaps, he does not have such great courage. He would bet that on the day of the auction, the other party would never dare slap himself dead!


    Strength is not just strength, wisdom, courage, tact and adaptability. All of these add up to a person''s real strength.


    If there is a realm in emptiness, it is called bravery without strategy. If there is wisdom in emptiness, it can only be broken by one force.


    "Go to prepare..." Xu Yangyi and peony have unconsciously come to the yulinwei building: "next month is the recruitment time of Xingtian Legion."


    Pushing open the door, he had seen Chu Zhaonan sitting in his position, fidgeting with a pen.


    "Contact someone for me." Xu Yangyi said frankly.


    Chu Zhaonan''s pen stopped: "who?"


    "Someone I can''t contact as I am now." Xu Yangyi put his hands on the table, looked into each other''s eyes, and said seriously: "help me with a word..."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Or that sentence, what is water, what is bedding, I believe readers who have read the previous books can understand


    If we remove these so-called water, * * will not be * *. Without comparison, the text will be pale


    If you think it''s water, you can try to remove the words you think it''s water. Let''s see the result is different


    I won''t discuss this issue any more. If I think it''s water, It doesn''t explain eithe

 Chapter 137

    Ten minutes later, Chu Zhaonan stood up.


    "Are you sure?" His eyes are burning, staring at Xu Yangyi: "are you sure you want to contact him?"


    "I''m sure." Xu Yangyi looks very firm: "Chu Zhaonan, do you think that on the day of the auction, if the alchemist does not arrive, what will I do?"


    "Take out the soul." The muscles on Chu Zhaonan''s face moved and he gritted his teeth and said coldly, "the ancestors of Jindan... But they have been outstanding people for hundreds of years. Step by step, they won''t mind your and my life."


    "There are ants under the golden elixir. No one talks about it, but people know it."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and played with the lighter. His eyes showed a trace of meditation: "you can check all the memories of this person in the past. Even if Mingshui Province Ming emperor deterrence, ten gold elixirs, will never care


    Chu Zhaonan was silent for a long time and nodded deeply: "ten days."


    "I''ll bring it to you in ten days." He looked at Xu Yangyi: "if there is no information in ten days, I will prepare a ticket for you. You... Go abroad..."


    "It''s too late." Xu Yangyi light mouth: "you feel carefully."


    His spiritual sense is far superior to that of Chu Zhaonan. Chu Zhaonan sweeps with his spiritual sense. Even if he is Chu Tianyi''s grandson, his face can''t help changing several times.


    At least there are more than 30 fierce and unparalleled spiritual consciousness, like mountains and seas, covering the whole place!


    Build the foundation of spiritual knowledge!


    In less than ten minutes, thirty friars of foundation building had heard the news! It''s like a cage. Watch it all!


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, nodded his head and turned to leave.


    In the room, it''s quiet. Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about the spirit outside. He lights a cigarette and gets lost in meditation.


    Great opportunities are also accompanied by great dangers.


    Dan Dao, how to take it out, he thought of too many ways. But he can''t wait.


    The sword of Damocles of immortal Fuyun is high above his head. He has been closed for two consecutive years. If he doesn''t let himself be famous and let all the gold elixirs take care of him, this time when he carries out the task, it is the time to cut off the sword.


    This time, once successful, the sword will be removed forever!


    "Hurry up to..." his spiritual sense swept through the window and landed on Chu Zhaonan who walked into the car: "this sentence is my real card..."


    At the same time.


    "Pa!" With the sound of a crisp ring, Lu Gan blushed and splashed blood out for several meters.


    "Useless waste!" The roar of thousand blades reverberated throughout the room. Biting his teeth, his face was livid.


    Shame... Shame!


    Today, how can I sponsor this waste!


    "Please forgive me!" Lu dares to be full nose full mouth is blood, but dare not utter a word at all, kneel down on the ground immediately to say.


    "Get out of here!" With a roar of a thousand blades, the invisible waves raised by the pressure of spirit can blow LV Gandang a few meters out of the door! Then "pa" a hit on the wall, this time, seven orifices bleeding. Even Qihai is in pain.


    Qianren really wanted to kill him just now!


    "Xu Yangyi..." in the office, Qianren bites his lips and closes his eyes impatiently. Now a little ant practicing Qi becomes so difficult. Who can think of it?


    "He must die..." he opened his eyes, his eyes were red: "I have a premonition... This time his task is the first time I personally do it, if not, it will be the last time..."


    "This son... Can''t be underestimated... He... Uses his own advantages too well... Can be called perfect!" He closed his eyes painfully: "with the help of Dixie Laozu and demon Dan, and the deterrence of Ming emperor''s tools, the four big Lianchi forcibly forced back the incarnation of Fuyun real person, and then they could hold their breath for two years, so that people couldn''t move him, until they got the bottom card to get out of the pass... One ring by one ring... It''s a demon!"


    "Success or failure depends on one thought... This mission, I will kill this son!"


    Lu did not go, but knelt at the door, let the blood flow out of his mouth, dare not say a word.


    "I''ll give you another chance." Thousand blade coldly looking at him: "if you can''t do it, the feather Forest Guard doesn''t lack A-level Legion."


    "I understand!" Lu dare to tightly clench a tooth, the fist pinches dead white on the ground, fiercely replies a way.


    "Go down." Thousand blade calmed down, took up the cup: "when it''s time to move, I will inform you."


    Ten days passed quickly.It seems that there are ten invisible hands covering everything. In these ten days, no one should know what happened at the founding ceremony of the Legion.


    However, those who should know all know.


    "Mengkuo." Mingshui Province, Mengjia, a bearded man sitting in the main seat, eyes like fire, said in a deep voice: "you still have three days to settle half of the working capital of Mengjia."


    He was wearing a suit of Chinese tunic, big back, the aura around him was shaking gently.


    This is a hall more than 30 meters long. There are three chairs in front of it. Three men sit on it. In the rear, there were no seats. Everyone stood in the same place, but no one dared to complain.


    Without it, the three men sitting on the three chairs swept the hall like the tide! Let the friars who practice Qi dare not say a word except them!


    "Yes An old man who seems to be more than 70 years old stepped out and bowed to the end, with no hesitation in his voice: "according to the instructions of the patriarch, the total amount of 800 million Chinese dollars has been converted into the same amount of Lingshi, and converted into a real estate golf course in Panshan City, the total amount of 400 million Chinese dollars will arrive before the end of the month."


    "It''s still dangerous." On the other chair, an old man who looked like he was in his sixties and full of gorgeous hair gritted his teeth: "a alchemist in the end of the Dharma era... Patriarch, I still have a 200 year old lotus in the fire. This time..."


    The patriarch was stunned, A moment later, he said in a complicated way: "that''s one of the formulas of Jiejin Dandan liquid... You and I are all building foundation and full circle..."


    "Can we wait now?" The HUAFA old man patted the chair: "this time... Can grab one is one, I don''t know that Jindan real law driver will come! Once there is a pill, who will use it! This is our chance to be one of the top families in China! "


    "It''s worth the chance to exchange a lotus in the fire."


    The old man on the last chair sighed and said: "it''s just an opportunity after all..."


    "This illusory opportunity... Has attracted so many people to rush for it, and let several top families sell their property... No matter what happens in the future, in one month, this Legion will surely be in the annals of history."


    "Is there anything else? What about our real estate in Tianfeng city? " At the same time, in Tianfeng City, dozens of people were sitting at a long conference table. The famous Tianfeng building, who did not know, thought that their senior executives were holding a large conference related to the company''s future. No one could see it. It was almost a real aura because of their excitement.


    "We have sold the Greenland real estate, because we are in urgent need of cash, we have lost at least several million Chinese dollars." A middle-aged woman pushed her glasses: "patriarch, look at this."


    A piece of information was put in front of everyone. The first man looked at it, and his whole expression was cramped.


    Mingshui Mengjia sold Panshan golf course, raised 700 million yuan and sold 800 million shares


    Zhuzhou Song family, three jewelry stores, a total of 1.2 billion Chinese dollars


    The most luxurious real estate in Kyoto is on sale, with an estimated 1.5 billion Chinese dollars


    Nantong Fangjia, clear all the Danye, And take out three pieces of Dan Fang of the foundation period


    It''s just a number on the surface!


    "This... This..." the corner of the man''s eyes are jumping, and then beat: "are they crazy! It''s not going to work for decades?! This at least empties half of the working capital of these top families! This is just a possible opportunity! "


    No one answered, others do, they are not the same?


    It''s moving... All the families who are entitled to know the news are moving. No one can account for the current loss, because everyone knows that the reappearance of Dan Dao has attracted more than the founding fathers.


    Those golden elixir ancestors, who can''t be seen at ordinary times and are as high as clouds, will also be able to drive here!


    Each name is like a monument. They can''t compete with these ancestors. For them, the only chance is to use money! Hit the alchemist and nodded!


    In Panshan City, a few members of the Legion are already busy sweating. Cheng Jianfeng puts down the phone in a sweat, and his heart is beating.


    I''ve never felt this way before... I just heard that the great friars of building foundation called one or two, but he had to refuse. Even the refusal made him jump with fear.


    Excessive excitement made his fingers tremble slightly. He bit his teeth and wrote four big words on the jade slips beside him: Zhuzhou Song family.


    This is the 12th day of the announcement of the auction.Xu Yangyi''s desk has accumulated dozens of famous posts! All of them are first-class families and top forces in all provinces!


    However, he was not distracted.


    These famous posts are very heavy, but they lack the real weight of the sea god needle!


    Jindan driving post!


    "I don''t believe it..." his eyes with a touch of hot excitement: "you, will be indifferent!"


    Thirteen days passed and fourteen days passed.


    15, night.


    "Sand... Sand..." at the moment when the clock struck twelve o''clock, all the trees outside the house were windless.


    In the sky, the stars seem to shine incomparably, and dye the whole sky here into a piece of silver gauze!


    At the same time, on the ground, all the shadows, as if they were imprisoned in general, become dead, unable to move!


    Completely beyond the laws of nature! It''s like turning this place into a canvas. Everything is the background!


    There is no surging pressure, only the king comes, nature is willing to give way for the king! Change your rules!


    "This is..." in yulinwei''s office, Qian blade, who was practicing, took a breath and opened his eyes in disbelief: "how... How..."


    Xu Yangyi stands up in the office of the Legion, his eyes shining.


    Here comes


    Finally!


    Twenty one days... Nine days to hold the auction, he finally came

 Chapter 138

    No wind, no shadow, no light.


    Xu Yangyi, thousand blade, at this moment, in different rooms, all half kneeling on the ground. At this moment, all the monks on duty in Yulin Wei are like this!


    It''s as if... An invisible giant is slowly coming here.


    Lift your legs and cross the mountains. Touch the ground, cross the waters.


    No one''s spirit, dare to release a trace.


    Ten minutes later, the invisible but palpitating power faded quietly. Xu Yangyi clenched his fist in the office of the Xingtian Legion.


    In front of him, ten pieces of jade slips were suspended in the air. Even if it''s a dead object, it gives out the pressure that makes people tremble!


    This is presumptuous and undisguised. If we say that the spiritual pressure of the foundation building monk is a landslide for him, then these ten jade slips are the big bang of the universe! When the earth was born, the planet was raging!


    My heart is beating wildly. He took several deep breaths and reached for the first jade slip.


    Hand, shaking uncontrollably, as if this jade slip is a fairy thing, mortals simply can not grasp.


    He clenched his teeth and tried his best to hold the first jade slip in his hand.


    It''s a piece of silver and iron painting. The words on it are not written in ink, but Aura!


    Aura into words!


    "Liuguang prison shadow, Mr. Gu Songzhen, will arrive on time on the 1st of next month."


    Jindan immortal... The peak of the world! You''re here!


    No one in history has ever been able to do that! Let the immortal Jindan come to the auction of the monks who practice Qi!


    It''s not incarnation, it''s not psychic, it''s not assistant, it''s Dharma!


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath again. After a few seconds, he waved his hand with all his strength. Ten pieces of jade slips spread out slowly in mid air!


    "The five elements will be exhausted. The cloud crane will arrive on time on the 1st of next month."


    "The silent shadow and the dark fragrance will arrive on time on the first day of next month."


    "Sweeping Liuhe, tianzai is a real person. He will arrive on time on the 1st of next month."


    "The real man will arrive on time on the first of next month."¡° Real man Heishan will arrive on time on the first of next month. "


    None of the top ten elixirs is absent!


    All true beings come!


    Dan Dao, nearly 200 years later, appears again, no one does not appreciate it!


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and let out a deep breath.


    Dan Dao, the cornerstone of his take-off, finally put in front of the whole cultivation interface!


    Once this step is taken, he will be welcomed by a new world!


    The wind started again. Shadow, also began to wantonly swing.


    Everything went back to ten minutes ago, as if ten minutes had never happened.


    There are only half kneeling friars with cold sweats in the whole branch of Yulin guards. Only they know that someone has been here in the past ten minutes... A real Chinese giant has been here!


    "Sand..." I don''t know how long it took, Qianren was sure that the other party had left, and then he stood up with his face covered with ashes.


    His fingers were trembling, his chest was slightly undulating, and then he sat down on the chair with a black face.


    In the room, quietly, after a long time, he suddenly hit the table: "how can... How possible! You didn''t inform me when you arrived! It''s about meeting the little bastard directly! "


    No one made a sound, like a shadow of the nameless at the moment, also dare not answer.


    "God''s will..." I don''t know how long later, nameless youyou sighed: "he can contact you... Because of his luck..."


    "Good luck Thousand blade bit teeth to stand up, looking out of the window at the night with a heart full of killing intention, gloomy spit out two words: "Chu family."


    I didn''t speak.


    "It''s them... Only they can know where this gentleman is now! Only chutianyi, the old immortal, knows how to contact such giants! " Thousand blades look like ice: "wait... If I am detached one day, I will wait for the flag!"


    Time passes quickly, but in some people''s eyes, it is too fast, too fast to be enough!


    Panshan City, the branch of heaven, below, there is a place with tens of thousands of square meters. At the moment, countless puppets with talismans are carrying all kinds of spiritual things. The one meter square stone can not only absorb the spiritual impact from the middle stage of foundation construction, but also fill the dark stone with golden lines. Grand and grand, of course, the price is more generous.


    In the black market, a piece of stone can be sold at the price of a piece of medium quality spirit stone. Now, like money, thousands of pieces are thrown into it.An organ puppet beast with a height of tens of meters is controlled by a famous talisman. It is particularly prominent among numerous organ puppets. They are like a well-organized River, making the original simple space brilliant.


    "The gilded shadow array needs to cover the whole sky! Didn''t I say we need at least 8000 Ping array! How come it''s only six thousand now! " A middle-aged fat man, at least more than 200 Jin, yelled on the soft sedan car carried by four dolls: "where''s the site manager! Let him come and talk back


    "Laozuzong..." the assistants next to the soft sedan chair replied with embarrassment: "it''s too hasty. This is the biggest array that Duobao Pavilion can take out. We..."


    "Don''t give me a reason!" The fat man''s eyes were a little red, staring at each other, and his voice was a little fluttering because of the suppressed excitement: "this is the biggest business of our jindoutang! Now the Legion has received dozens of famous posts from the first-class families in China! If we do this well, jindoutang will surpass other auction houses and become the first one in the near future


    He looked at the scene feverishly: "the best... As long as everything is the best! Even if the bottom of the gold fighting hall is hollowed out, it must be arranged to everyone''s satisfaction! "


    "A hundred tongue friends! Didn''t I let him come over from Kyoto a few days ago? Anyone here? Now everything takes Panshan auction as the first


    A secretary immediately replied respectfully, "as the most famous auctioneer in our hall, master Bai tongue has entered the boundary of Mingshui Province, and there are about 30 minutes left."


    Fat man nodded, took a deep breath, looked at everyone, gritted his teeth and said: "well done, everything is easy to say... If not well done, just wait for the dissolution of jindoutang!"


    "Ancestor!" At this time, a monk in the later stage of Qi training, sitting on a three meter bird shaped magic weapon, flew over with sweat, and his voice was shaking: "ancestor! Big deal! Big deal! Laozu... "


    "Hum!" The fat man snorted hard. Suddenly, if the magic weapon was struck by lightning, it fell to the ground immediately. But after the monk fell to the ground, he didn''t beat the ashes. Instead, he immediately stood up, crazily holding an antique box in his hand, running and shouting: "ancestor! Something''s wrong! The old ancestor


    waste material!


    The fat man gritted his teeth and looked at his most effective subordinates. At ordinary times, how do you think these people are good? Now they are more and more wrong!


    Dan Dao was born, and Gao Xiang, who had been burning for several generations, got this chance! I''m scared to death. I can''t practice for several days and nights. Now one or two are shouting so loudly. Are you dead!


    "Say it The tension, excitement and expectation in his heart converge into a stream called irritability, he said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor! This, this is the driving post just sent by the Legion! You... "


    "It''s a famous post, isn''t it?" On hearing this, the fat man''s anxiety turned into anger and went straight to tianlinggai. He patted the armrest and roared: "get out! Go back and deal with it! Tell me what''s important before you report to me! "


    His roaring voice reverberated in the whole space, but the next second, he suddenly found that there was a dead silence around him.


    What''s up?


    The anger in his heart suddenly subsided, and his eyes swept around the secretaries and assistants. On each face, there was a kind of excited fanaticism! Even some people''s legs are shaking!


    Wait


    Immediately after that, beads of sweat as big as beans fell from his head. His hands began to shake uncontrollably. Then, the whole body shakes like chaff.


    No, it''s not a famous post. Yes, I heard it just now


    Driving Stickers!


    Who dares to use driver''s Stickers!?


    Heart, thumping crazy jump up, fat figure instantly disappeared in the soft sedan, immediately appeared on the ground next to the friar, shaking hands shaking to the box.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he opened his heart tremblingly with fear and excitement.


    In a flash, Baoguang rises!


    Ten overwhelming auras, just like the ancient demons, jet out! Let the whole space shudder!


    "Plop..." the first one knelt down, plop, plop... The second one, the third one knelt down.


    A few seconds later, the silent scene, except for the organ puppets, all knelt on the ground!


    Golden elixir is here!


    "Shifen... Shifen driving stickers..." the fat man''s face was distorted by excitement, and his voice was dry: "Xing, Xing, the auction of Xingtian Legion... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the ten golden elixirs gathered together!"


    In the heart, countless envy, jealousy intertwined, let him at the moment five flavors mixed Chen!There are several A-level legions in each province, some even close to ten.


    However, which A-level regiment gathered the top ten elixirs at the beginning of the founding!


    Driving stickers, unless Jindan ancestor Dharma body comes in person, otherwise, incarnation, spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to use driving Stickers!


    The names of the top ten golden elixirs are all over China, but how many of them have you seen with your own eyes? Who don''t blow for a lifetime?


    And now, because of the Legion''s auction, all are here!


    "It''s more than 100 years since the establishment of jindoutang. We''ve never seen the real body of Jindan once."


    I don''t know how long it took for him to stand up and turn his head. The excitement in his eyes even turned into murderous: "immediately! right off! Take out all the major arrays at the bottom of jindoutang''s box! Come on! Come on!! Come on


    "What''s not brilliant enough! What else is not magnificent enough! Make up for it all! What are you waiting for! horse! Go! Go! Do it


    However, at the same time, I don''t know how many families have reached the hottest state in the non combat environment!


    "Exactly?" In an office more than ten meters away in Kyoto Prefecture, an old man in a long shirt looks down at everyone.


    "Sure! Chief Below, a woman said in a deep voice: "an hour ago, the top ten gold elixir driving stickers had been put on the golden ring. The leader of Jindou hall once again increases the budget of 100 top quality spirit stones! "


    The old man took a deep breath and used his walking stick: "time is also... Life is also... One day, our Cao family will also have the face to let the top ten golden elixirs gather together... This family, broken or not!"


    No one speaks, no one''s heart is not hot!


    Last time, it was Gu song, friar Jindan! Remember the Shennongjia convention in history!


    This time, Xu Yangyi, a monk of practicing Qi, was attracted by Jindan''s ancestors! Attention!


    Mordu, the same office, the same dozen people, but their faces, more serious!


    "Immortal Jindan has entered..." led by a woman, her lips trembled: "double our budget... Anyway, we must meet the alchemist this time!"


    Alchemists guild, headquarters, heavy stone door opened, a robed old man, with a long breath standing at the door. At the door, there are a lot of apprentices on their knees.


    The old man''s deep eyes swept the audience and said, "go."


    "Let me... Personally check the quality of the pills!"


    All directions cloud move, the whole practice circle, for this grand meeting, thoroughly boiling up.


    Everyone is looking at the day on the calendar, which is destined to be remembered in the history of practice

 Chapter 139

    In 2021, China, Mingshui Province, Panshan city.


    Auction house, an ancient industry, has become less and less in an increasingly modern society. However, there is an antique auction house in Mingshui Province, which is all made of wood. A mottled room with the word "jindoutang" on it has been standing in the city center for more than 100 years.


    Night, it''s already twelve o''clock, but the lights are still bright here. Several residents who came back late came in a bit intoxicated, only to see an old man in embroidered dragon and Phoenix Tang costume making an abacus. After a few interesting glances, they found that everything was covered with gauze, and then left.


    "PATA..." an abacus bead was pulled up. Half a hundred old people raised their heads, helped round glasses, looked at all the staff who were forced to be excited to clean, and said in a dumb voice: "be careful! Ten minutes to go! You will see people you will never see! If anyone makes a mistake, get back to me! "


    No one spoke, but carefully look at everyone, everyone''s face, with abnormal blush. Although sweeping the floor, eyes never leave the door!


    "Zila..." at this moment, a white aura of aura shining from the sky of the golden ring, like fog, like yarn, like the two ends of the world. In a flash, no matter what happened here, outsiders did not know.


    Flowers in the fog, the moon in the water, but no one knows what appears in the fog.


    "Wisps of hope..." at the same time, a melodious horse hiss sounded at the door, as if waiting for a long time. Half a century old man is not a little bit decadent, body shape like wind, the next second appeared at the door, at the same time with all the staff bow to the end, loud voice: "Jindou hall deputy hall leader jinzhenshan, welcome to Daoyou!"


    The spiritual pressure of the foundation period was put away by him. Tonight is destined to be a night to remember the history. Destined to be a brilliant night. It is also destined to be a prosperous night for jindoutang! The sea of spirit stones filled in the auction, but no one said no. It was unanimously approved by the board of directors of jindoutang. He didn''t want to frighten the younger generation of those big forces because of his spirit of building foundation.


    Even a small point must be improved.


    Because, he is very clear, tonight, is the top family, first-class forces! If it''s not enough for this line, I don''t know that the elixir way of practice is coming out again!


    It''s said that the two half step elixirs left three days ago. Yang Qingshan, Vice Minister of csib, and Mou Zishan, deputy commander of yulinwei, are two old monsters who have disappeared for many years. They have already crossed the golden elixir line. It is said that they appeared in Kempinski Hotel in Panshan city yesterday


    I don''t know how many long-standing monks have been hidden in the world. Maybe there are some unknown ancestors of the golden elixir, Because this news reappears!


    His mind was full of thoughts. He looked up and saw that there was a pure black ancient carriage on the opposite side, but there was no carriage. Instead, it was completely open. Under the canopy of several meters, a layer of red curtains loomed. He outlined three figures inside, but he could not see clearly.


    He took a deep breath, without any spirit to peep. Because... He found that the thin curtain was engraved with numerous prohibitions!


    This is... Magic weapon!


    It''s not a magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon!


    Only in the middle of the foundation building period can we have the aura to use magic weapons. However, the number of magic weapons is not much, and the best ones are even rarer! This side of the curtain, he can feel the spiritual sense of a stabbing pain!


    "Brush..." a mulberry leaf flew out of the curtain, an old voice that seemed to live from the coffin, sounded hoarse, as if laughing, but it made people feel cold: "my seat... Cough... Should not be late..."


    Jin Zhenshan took it, only took a look, and immediately saluted: "mulberry leaf, Tianchong, It turned out that the owner of the demon Xiuming family was here. It''s a great honor to jindoutang


    At the same time, the building behind him suddenly burst out a golden light, countless talismans shining. Then, the space in front of jinzhenshan was distorted. A moment later, a 10 meter space crack was formed.


    "Panlong breaking empty array?" An old woman''s voice sounded again in the car, just as old as a corpse: "it''s said that it can create a unique array of space... Jindoutang has also lost money..."


    He didn''t need Jin Zhenshan''s answer. In front of the carriage, there was a bronze man. At this moment, the whip swung and the four bronze horses burst into the crack.


    Jin Zhenshan couldn''t help shaking. He was relieved to see the carriage enter completely.


    "Deputy, deputy hall leader..." just relaxed a little, a voice came from behind, and a staff member said in a trembling voice: "is this the Ming family? I heard they were in the top five? The pressure of spirit just now is really terribleJin Zhenshan wiped the cold sweat on his head. In order not to make a fool of himself tonight, all the so-called staff are the leaders of the provincial divisions! All over the foundation!


    He took a look at the other people, almost all of them, patting their chest gently and comforting.


    It''s like the ice of hell, the cold smell of the tomb at night, but it''s hard to see.


    "That''s right..." Jin Zhenshan took up a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. Suddenly, everyone''s face suddenly became dignified!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the tide rises and falls.


    Jin Zhenshan was stunned and looked up at the sky like a reflex. At this moment, the clouds in the sky moved.


    It''s not natural. It''s like being alive! Become a piece of tide! Even the moon began to blur!


    "This is..." Jin Zhenshan''s legs softened and his lips dried up.


    He didn''t expect to come so fast!


    "Visions of heaven and earth... Visions of heaven and earth!" A staff member behind him, eyes straight, Leng for a moment, strong pressure excited, pressure voice hoarse way: "this is the vision of heaven and earth!"


    "The golden elixir! The vision follows¡° Which ancestor is this? "¡° Immortal Jindan! This is Jindan?! My God¡° I can see the golden elixir in my lifetime!? I, I, I''m so excited! "


    No one thought it would be so fast!


    No one thought of such a sudden!


    The auction of Xingtian legion, Xu Yangyi''s Dan Dao, how high the specification is, here''s a glimpse!


    The first one is the Ming family, one of the five families of yaoxiu.


    The second... The ancestor of Jindan!


    "Welcome to your ancestors!"¡° Welcome to your ancestors! "¡° Welcome to your ancestors! "


    "Brush, brush!" No hesitation, everyone, kneel down immediately! Only Jin Zhenshan half raised his head, other people, the body can not help shaking, do not know is excited or afraid, Qi Qi kneel!


    Silent wind, with fireflies all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, here has become a sea of fireflies.


    And in the ocean, there''s a man coming slowly.


    "Welcome to your ancestors!" Jin Zhenshan''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse again. How glorious it is to be able to see the ancestor of Jindan with your own eyes!


    Then, however, his eyes became a little straight.


    An ordinary man, wearing glasses, a suit, and even carrying a briefcase, came slowly with a calm and casual smile and a sign of "mordu No.2 Middle School" pinned on his school badge.


    "You! You! You are not... "Jin Zhenshan was about to jump up subconsciously, but then he knelt down with more trembling.


    You are not one of the top ten elixirs!!


    Jin Zhenshan''s heart is about to jump out!


    He thought that there might be a hidden elixir, but he didn''t expect that there really was one!


    The dress is ordinary, the bearing is ordinary, but the sky and the earth are abnormal, the golden elixir is smart, but it can''t be false at all!


    Just like this teacher, a little finger can make you die ten thousand times!


    "Really! It''s true! There are more than ten golden elixirs in China! Absolutely not His forehead touched the ground and his heart turned wildly: "this time... The eleven golden elixirs come together... No! no Perhaps, perhaps, there are also the ancestors of the hidden golden elixir


    "I am Yue congrao." The man slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t have an invitation. Can I enter a view?"


    "But... Please! Please! Let me show you the way Jin Zhenshan touched the ground with his head and exclaimed excitedly.


    However, his words were not finished at all.


    Because, the next second, another, the same terrible pressure, overwhelming, surging from all directions!


    At this moment, the light stopped shining.


    At this moment, the shadow seems to be imprisoned.


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    The function of all people to speak is completely plundered. Yue congrao raised his eyebrow slightly and gently stretched out a finger. A complicated Rune flashed on his fingertip and said calmly, "broken."


    Real world!


    Only real people can crack it!


    "Pa la!" In all directions, as if the silent mirror broke, Jin Zhenshan was frightened to find that he could speak again.


    However, he did not have time to speak. Because, the staff behind him, has trembled and yelled: "welcome Liuguang prisoner, Mr. Gusong, come to jindoutang! It''s a great honor to jindoutang"Boom!" In the sky, just now, because Yue changed from Rao to a tide like cloud, suddenly dispersed, and then, a huge shadow cast on the ground!


    "This is..." Jin Zhenshan''s heart almost jumped out, and his eyes looked at the sky dully: "this is... This is, this is, Jin, Jin, Jindan palace..."


    Under the moon, the giant beast''s shadow blocks the sky and the sun!


    This is a turtle.


    Countless auspicious clouds surround the four turtle feet. On its back, it carries a beautiful palace, just like Guanghan palace, which appears above the clouds at night!


    It''s brilliant. The moonlight is refracted on it, shining with brilliant light.


    It is as big as seven or eight regular stadiums, hundreds of meters long and wide, hundreds of meters high, just like a God walking in the sky, proud of everything in the world.


    Below, except Yue congrao, everyone was completely dull.


    "Gusong''s Qingtian palace..." a monk felt his throat dry: "in my lifetime, if I can walk on it... That, that, That''s how I live up to my life... "


    "It''s not a living creature... It''s the largest talisman mechanism beast made of tens of thousands of talented land treasures... It carries hundreds of powerful magic weapons... It ranks third in the list of magic weapons..."


    Countless lights make this castle in the air look like the day, and like the most beautiful spaceship in a teenager''s dream, People are reluctant to move their eyes.


    "Two hundred years ago, one of the eight Jedi, Yongle Blue Cave was 100 meters underwater. Did I ever meet Daoyou?" Just when everyone was shocked, a voice like a God came into everyone''s ears.


    No one dares to answer. Everyone knows who to ask.


    "No." Yue from Rao SA Tuo smile, into a breeze into the space cracks.


    No more sound.


    In the sky, thousands of meters above, in the huge and empty palace, an old man in Taoist robe, Taoist bun, Liangyi Bagua robe, immortal wind, bones, white eyebrows and white beard sighed: "tonight... Really should come out, shouldn''t come out... All come out... "

 Chapter 140

    The giant black shadow in the sky, somehow, disappeared in the air. Like midnight orchids at night, quietly flash.


    Jin Zhenshan''s heart was pounding wildly. He was in a chicken blood mood. Suddenly, something was wrong in his heart.


    Jindan palace... It''s impossible to open it. Once the palace appears, it means how much the real person attaches importance to this event. And the immortal Gusong... Unexpectedly came to his palace!


    "Tonight''s fight, I''m afraid it will be more intense than expected..." he took a deep breath, ready to receive the next guests.


    A flying sword, 100 meters long and more than 10 meters wide, crossed the clouds and landed in front of jindoutang.


    The body of the sword is simple, but the word "Nangong" on it makes people look up to it.


    Demon xiunangong family! A five and a half step elixir! The demon repair family ranks first!


    A green lotus blooms at the gate of Jindou hall. More than ten old monks in cassock walk out of the lotus, which is tens of meters wide. The first one, who seems to have died, chants a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, I am Qingzhan."


    "Master Qingzhan... Abbot of Wutai Mountain, half step elixir, he, his old man also came?"


    I don''t know how many friars are gaping at the people coming here tonight. Each of them is one of the people in the world of practice!


    A green bird with a talisman organ fell in front of the door. Three nuns came out of their stomachs. They had a beautiful face, but they were full of pressure, which made people dare not peep.


    Three half step elixirs!


    "This is abbess Miaolin of Emei Miaoqing temple..." Jin Zhenshan took a breath and immediately went to meet her.


    Busy, suffering, from time to time to endure the other side of the body to the horror of pressure. Everyone in jindoutang is in hot water at any time, but no one is crying out.


    At least they are half step elixirs!


    Such a person, usually want to see one side and can''t get! You know, the leader of Jindou hall was only in the late stage of foundation building!


    Time passed quickly. When the Xuanyuan family, the first clan in Zhuzhou, the Meng family in Mingshui, and the Hongmeng village, the first clan in Xichuan entered together, the welcoming ceremony reached * *!


    "Please! Dear Taoist friends, please hurry up Jinzhenshanzui can''t be closed, what auction can let so many top family Dojo at the same time?


    No one can do it, but the Legion''s auction did it! They did the auction of jindoutang!


    The four masters, the four patriarchs, who are also half step elixirs, smile, arch their hands, and are planning to go in. Just then, at the end of the road, there was a bell ringing.


    The voice was very clear and small. However, all the people on the scene changed their faces at the same time, and looked at the Panlong battle array that enveloped the whole Jindou hall.


    "This is..." the pupil of the head of the Mongolian clan suddenly shrank. Everyone stepped back.


    They see... Panlong breaking empty array, actually slowly twisted!


    It''s like an invisible giant coming. The array that can fight against the big round foundation is shaking and almost collapsing just because of the other''s steps!


    The ancestor of Jindan


    Everyone''s heart is filled with this word.


    Someone was riding a giant beast more than 20 meters long. He couldn''t tell what kind it was. There were more than ten seats on it. At the same time, the three giant beasts he brought with him were all silent and touched the ground with their heads.


    "Dong... Dong..." the ground trembled slightly, and then, in less than three seconds, Panlong broke away.


    Eight giants, two meters tall, carrying a sedan chair, appeared at the crack.


    Everyone stepped back again. The eight giants carrying the sedan chair were all dressed in Qing Dynasty costumes. Their limbs were stiff and their faces were livid. Skin and bones. Only the enchanting red nails and pupils are so abrupt under the moon.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" When the scene was numb, an old voice came out of the sedan chair.


    A word gently, but let all the people present wake up like a dream. Jin Zhenshan was the first one to kneel down tremblingly and yelled: "welcome to your ancestors!"


    The others immediately knelt down. Even if it''s a half step elixir.


    Half step is not the golden elixir after all.


    All of us are already shocked. This is the second unregistered ancestor of Jindan!


    No one dares to look up, no one dares to speak, the scene, dead silence.


    Zombie sedan chair, this is not the scene of any known Jindan ancestor!


    On the sedan chair, there is a coffin!That voice came from the coffin!


    "Zilala..." I don''t know how many years of coffin, issued a harsh sound of friction, a hand in the official robe, pale as a ghost, stretched out from the coffin: "where is the principal?"


    "Late, I''m here..." Jin Zhenshan went up and said, "no, no, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    "Little boy... Tell me..." the voice seemed to be dead. "Do you have any records of other old ghosts?"


    "I didn''t... Report back to my ancestors. I dare not ask about Jindan''s ancestors..."


    Silence, after a moment, the coffin closed with a click, and a voice like a fierce ghost sounded: "ha ha... So what''s in this seat, I can''t say I have to fight... I hope the things on hand of other old things are not so good... "


    "Potato! Potato Inside, cat ba''er trotted up, and the dog''s face twisted: "Twelve... Twelve golden elixirs! I don''t know where the old monster came from! What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Xu Yangyi, Mao Baer and Li Zongyuan are walking along an antique corridor. Each of them has a small telephone on his ear. Xu Yangyi looked solemn and motionless, nodded deeply and continued to walk out.


    "Potato, did you hear that?" Cat 82 can''t bear it any longer. The ancestor of Jindan, how majestic that is. However, it''s not ten today! It''s 12!


    "Don''t you worry?" He raised his dog''s paw and looked: "five minutes left! Five minutes to go! You... "


    "I''m in a hurry, too." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then looked at the end of the passage more firmly: "however, is it useful?"


    Cat 82 suddenly became dumb.


    "When things come to an end, be bold. Are there any differences between the twelve and the ten


    The cat opened its mouth and had nothing to say.


    "The day I visit the golden elixir in the future will be the 13th great ancestor of the golden elixir." The voice of Xu Yangyi''s shoes reverberated in the corridor, motionless and indifferent, saying: "since I''m here, standing here, everything here must be done."


    "No matter how many people come here or who they are facing, this is the leap journey of Xu Yangyi and my Legion."


    "Brush!" When they reached the end of the corridor, he opened the huge red curtain in front of them without hesitation.


    "Boom!" Inside, the surging pressure of spirit comes out like the tide! Even let their hair, clothes, fly!


    It was... A real big fantasy!


    Here, it''s very big, very big. Xu Yangyi can''t see the specific number. However, he dares to say that the largest central commercial square in every first-class city is just like this!


    Inside the door, outside the door, two worlds.


    Outside, it''s like an opera house. However, it''s ancient Chinese style. Overhead, there are twelve golden dragons, each of which is tens of meters long, perched in the air. On them, there is a very delicate small pavilion. Carved beams and painted buildings are elegant and beautiful. Like twelve pavilions in the clouds, they have captured everyone''s attention!


    At the entrance of these pavilions, the "doormen" standing in front of them are all monks in the later period of foundation building!


    Twelve golden elixirs!


    Below, there are dozens of seats, each of which is now occupied by people. There are not many people, but each of them is a famous Chinese family of practice.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart, at the moment stopped half a beat.


    Without it, he had just appeared and had not yet stepped onto the auction table. Twelve equally powerful and fierce spirits shot down from the high clouds and nailed him straight across hundreds of meters.


    One of them, with a very good intention to kill. It''s light, but it''s deadly.


    The ancestor of Fuyun... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, repressed this moment, as if he had been watched by a prehistoric beast. He felt like he was full of cold sweat. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When I open my eyes, my eyes are clear.


    Now that we have come, we have chosen and decided, what are we afraid of!


    Looking up at the sky and laughing and going out, are we Penghao people?


    The friars of our generation, fighting for life with the heaven, can''t have two ends in front of each other?


    "When..." at this moment, the clock rang, the scene, suddenly silent down.


    "Brush..." with a light sound, the whole space has become ethereal, a piece of light blue smoke like mist, with wisps of light fragrance that never forgets, appears in the space.


    "Fairy mist array..." an old woman''s eyes moved: "the grand meeting of friars is totally different from that of mortals. It''s difficult for mortals to simulate the effect of friars. Although this fairy mist array has no other use, it is unique in setting off the atmosphere and brewing environment. Jindoutang has lost money this time... "Many green fireflies, in the light smoke, just like the grassland at night, but people are intoxicated.


    A moment later, as the clouds cleared away, a fat figure appeared on the auction table. With a loud smile, he arched his hands around: "fellow Taoists, I''m Qi Zongkai, the leader of xiajindou hall. You''re welcome."


    Then, he bowed deeply to the air: "I''ve seen you all."


    No one answered. Everyone''s eyes were on the pavilion in the middle of the sky.


    It is more magnificent and majestic than other pavilions, especially the magnificent character on the door, which is enough to silence everyone.


    Tianzai real person, banbu Yuanying!


    "No gift." A few seconds later, there was a faint sound in the sky, and then there was no sign.


    Qi Zongkai took a deep breath, bowed again, and said in a loud voice to the whole golden and magnificent room: "ladies and gentlemen, two hundred years later, Dandao will be opened again. Today''s auction will be based on Zhongpin Lingshi, which can be bartered, and the value of the exchanged goods will be equal to the value determined by our court..."


    "Little boy..." a voice like an owl, From a castle in the air issued: "don''t dawdle, this real person to participate in the auction more than you think, start quickly!"


    "Yes..." Qi Zongkai took a few deep breaths and yelled: "the auction is officially on

 Chapter 141

    "Please have a direct dialogue with the distinguished alchemist, commander Xu Yangyi of the Xingtian army." Qi Zongkai made a please gesture, the scene of the pressure is too big, he almost dare not stay here.


    In mid air, twelve golden elixirs loomed over the audience. Below, everyone is the head of the Chinese spiritual circle, including Xuanyuan family, Nangong family, Ming family, Miao Qingguan family, Wutai Mountain family. However, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the stage, unwilling to relax.


    Dan Dao, according to legend, is more than several times as effective as Dan Ye now! Friar is not able to use Dan medicine more, but because it can not be used much, it needs granule essence.


    It can be said that once it is true, the two industries of Danye and danyao capsule will face collapse immediately!


    Xu Yangyi stepped onto the stage. Today, he was wearing a black suit and a snow-white shirt. He looked very capable. After a careful bow, he said in a loud voice: "I''m Xu Yangyi, the leader of the Xingtian army. I''ve been asked to auction ten pills of pills..."


    "Ha ha ha..." he did not finish, in mid air, on a pavilion, the dry laughter like a Nightowl sounded again: "little boy... You are brave enough..."


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkle.


    When Xu Yangyi comes here, he is the one-sided contact of the alchemist. Only he knows who the Alchemist is. Maybe... He''s the alchemist himself?


    To know all this and to meet the great impact of the collapse of Danye and danyao capsule industry on the practice world, the most convenient thing is to directly grasp Xu Yangyi and ask everything.


    "How many people at the scene want to catch him..." in the Ming family, an old man took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "everyone thought that he would not come, dare not come, however, he still came... I really don''t know whether he was stupid or not..."


    "It''s really courageous..." a woman sneered at him and said, "it''s a pity... A brave man, They don''t live very long... "


    They dare not move, but Jindan dare to move!


    "One hundred and seventy years ago..." the dry voice sounded again: "a piece of jiejindan helps me to ascend to the throne of Jindan. I even remember that unique taste... It melts in the mouth, just like a fire in the water... You know, I have been waiting for the second pill for one hundred years, but I can''t find it everywhere."


    "Presumably, you stand here, and you are ready to return to..." the voice stopped, and an undisguised spirit glanced at the other pavilions and said with a smile: "you are ready to return to the golden elixir."


    Cat 82 did not dare to vomit, hiding in the corner to watch every move on the stage.


    For others, breathing is also light. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. In fact, each spiritual consciousness is catching a harmonious twelve spiritual pressures on the surface of the air.


    Everyone knows that this auction will never be just an auction. Alchemists are the most important. The attitude of Jindan represents their attitude! Jindan dare to rob, they may not dare to rob!


    Xu Yangyi said nothing and his heart beat violently. He has known for a long time that this auction is by no means simple. However, he did not expect the waves on the opening day and the surge of the underwater undercurrent.


    More violent than he expected!


    "This is to test the attitude of other real people..." he secretly clenched his teeth: "once other real people don''t object, this ancestor dares to take me down on the spot!"


    strength!


    At this moment, his heart to the strength of the firm, to a higher level.


    If you are in the golden elixir now, why do you need to worry about taking out ten pills for Qi training?


    Dan Ye?


    It''s destroyed.


    Capsules?


    Destroy it!


    No one speaks, twelve pavilions, quiet. Dry voice pause for three seconds, a sneer: "so, I will first see, this pill is true or false."


    The cloud is light and the wind is light. However, in an instant, there is no sign. A big hand composed of white bones appears in the field! There is no Qi training at all. Friars still need to practice Kung Fu and pinch Jue, as if these were completely omitted!


    Wave is magic!


    To reach the realm of Jindan and to turn over the river and the sea is all a matter of thought. A simple clap of hands is comparable to the magic power of the predecessors of Zhuji!


    "Ah..." the person below, took a cold breath, dare not move. In the sky, countless black air came out from the cracks in the bones. Even in the middle of the foundation construction, they had covered their chest and could not breathe freely!


    "Boom!" At the moment when the giant hand is about to touch Xu Yangyi, the ashes are gone.A blue, fist sized inner elixir is held in Xu Yangyi''s hand, looking at the sky.


    The strong wind, mixed with the taste of death and silence, was like a sword passing by his cheek. Several bloodstains appeared on his firm face in an instant.


    His face, without a trace of movement, just holding Nathan, like the torch held high in the night, looked at the dark attic without saying a word.


    The rise and fall of the rabbit, if we say that the scene was dead just now, now, it has directly become a cemetery.


    "This, this is..." the old man of the Ming family, holding the armrest, his eyes were red: "Bibo Neidan..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, but one hand holding Neidan, the other hand slowly opened his suit.


    "Junior..." "how bold you are¡° You don''t have to be like this


    All of a sudden, just like a corpse below, the friars of building foundation stood up in a flash, almost like the tide!


    Xu Yangyi''s suit is full of detonators!


    He still didn''t say a word, but the meaning was very clear.


    Better a broken jade than a broken one!


    How dare you touch it? Let''s have a try!


    Even if you can''t blow up your twelve ancestors, none of the foundation building monks on the scene can escape!


    Even if the twelve ancestors didn''t die, they were seriously injured!


    "Ah..." the dry voice seemed to be stunned. The next second, it turned into a sneer: "I''ve never seen a monk who spared his life... Today I still see one..."


    Not waiting for the people below to breathe a sigh of relief, and then, no one almost exclaimed!


    "However, I don''t believe it. One of the ten thousand monks will spare his life!"


    "Kunshan jade pieces..." with his flat and shriveled voice, in mid air, in front of the black attic, a black whirlpool with a radius of more than ten meters, spinning fast! Almost as soon as you see the composition, it immediately condenses and forms!


    One after another, the green ghost fire looms around, and the cries of countless fierce ghosts ring in it, just like the Shura hell spinning in mid air!


    "Go." The shriveled voice seems to have done the most common thing. In a flash, with the sound of "Zheng", a ruler made of bone in the black whirlpool is shooting at Xu Yangyi with the speed of lightning!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo The scene, the wind raging! Don''t know how many people stare round eyes, Jindan shot, limited to records, can see Jindan shot opportunity, very few!


    However, today, a gold elixir, who is not on the record, boldly gives his hand to the monk who practices Qi with a gold elixir demon elixir!


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak, everything on the scene changes too fast, no one has time to think!


    "Boom!" Facing the Jindan''s power, Xu Yangyi is in the center of the storm! All over his clothes, a trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes were not gray.


    Bright as the stars.


    This is not all the power of Jindan!


    At this moment, he was blessed with his own golden elixir and demon elixir. If the other party really wanted to kill himself, it must be a lightning strike. There was no time for him to use the detonator.


    This blow, enough to make themselves into fly ash, however, from lightning, less than a little bit!


    His eyes, suddenly look to another attic.


    What are you waiting for!


    I don''t believe you can watch me die here!


    "Brush!" At the same time, a friar, looking at his feet in amazement, could not help exclaiming: "my... Shadow?"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." at that moment, too many people found out. At the scene, the shadows of countless people, as if they had been pulled, were running in the direction of Xu Yangyi!


    Speed, like electricity! Not a bit slower than the bone ruler in the sky!


    Just blink of an eye, at the foot of all the people on the scene, there is no shadow!


    "This is..." a seemingly middle-aged monk of Zhuji said in a trembling voice: "Liuguang prisoner''s shadow... This is Liuguang prisoner''s shadow!"


    "Mr. Gusong, do it!"¡° I can''t believe it... Two golden elixirs meet each other¡° This, this, this can only be seen in books¡° Does the ancestor of Gusong want to protect Xu Xiaoyou? "¡° Yes... Xu Xiaoyou is also a member of yulinwei! This anonymous ancestor of Jindan didn''t give him face! "


    "The influence of all directions." In the sky, another faint sound came from an orange attic. It was 100 meters away from the ground, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears."Boom!" Bone ruler in between, shot in front of Xu Yangyi, however, at the same time, countless shadows gathered into a huge black ball, originally invisible shadow instantly into essence, Xu Yangyi perfectly protected in it!


    Bone ruler, into aura scattered, black ball, also into aura scattered.


    Under a move, equal share.


    The scene, still silent, only everyone''s heart, can''t help beating wildly. It seems to ring in my ears.


    Xu Yangyi gave a long sigh of relief.


    The power of that sentence is only beginning to show now!


    That sentence... To the people, not others, it is Gusong!


    Facing the golden elixir, only the golden elixir can protect him!


    This pie is too big for him to eat as a monk practicing Qi!


    "The Taoist friend." In the orange attic, a light voice rang out: "in front of me, I will attack my descendants. Do you look down on me too much? "


    "Ha ha..." the shriveled voice laughed twice: "I just want to see whether the pills are true or not."


    Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong. If he had captured Xu Yangyi just now, I''m afraid it would not be just a matter of looking at the truth.


    "That''s good." Mr. Gu song''s voice gave a smile: "I don''t want anything too intense to happen. Although I am old, the sword is not old. "

 Chapter 142

    At the scene, everyone finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    Then, countless eyes look at Xu Yangyi on the stage.


    "This son is... Extraordinary." Master Qingzhan pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth: "under the pressure of the golden elixir, he didn''t kneel down, let alone lose his manners... If he can cross today''s barrier, he will become a great weapon in the future."


    "In the face of Jindan Laozu''s interrogation, he even chose to take the self explosive charm? Ready to explode the demon pill? " On one side, a younger generation who followed the elder took a breath. He knew that if it was him, he would have knelt under the golden elixir.


    "In this case, how do you think it is better to decide the auction?" In a golden attic, a voice came from the room.


    Xu Yangyi quietly buttoned up his suit, and there was no sound coming from the black Pavilion. No one saw it. There was a cold sweat in the palm of his hand.


    His eyes, deep look to the attic, the voice, he heard.


    Father Fuyun!


    "Xu Xiaoyou is under the command of this real person, so it should be auctioned fairly." Mr. Gu song''s voice answered faintly: "Heaven carries friends of Taoism. The practice court always takes fairness and justice as its purpose. I don''t think I''m going to watch the elder Jindan do something to a monk who practices Qi? "


    Silence, as if in hesitation, after a moment, I heard a voice leisurely way: "ran also."


    "No..." below, a monk who built a big and round foundation narrowed his eyes: "how could Mr. Gu song be willing to work so hard? Don''t hesitate to offend a golden elixir, but also let tianzai''s ancestor make a face-to-face statement? "


    "There''s only one answer..." thousand blade, also below, clenched his fists: "this little son of a bitch... Has made a deal with Mr. Gu song long ago!"


    "He belongs to yulinwei, and Mr. Gusong is his immediate superior! That night... Mr. Gusong came in person and brought ten driving stickers to the little bastard, which shows the attitude of the other party! "


    "Laozu... This is to protect the little bastard! What''s the advantage of this little son of a bitch to Laozu! "


    It may not be decisive enough for Mr. Gusong to make his stand, but it''s a big deal for Mr. tianzai to make his stand!


    "Well..." Gu song''s voice rang out again: "let''s start... If you have a real person here, you won''t let anyone do harm to Yulin Wei."


    A few cold hum came from several pavilions. Several Jindan real people are secretly unhappy, this is the Xingtian legion, will Xu Yangyi rise to the height of yulinwei? How many heads do you have in your hands for more than 300 years? Are you dying red in the Republic of China? Now, how can you say to a monk who practices Qi? Still so determined?


    "Younger generation..." in the golden attic of old Fu Yun, a pair of eyes that seemed to be in harmony and not in harmony shot out a wisp of cold light: "with your... Worldly sophistication in the cultivation world, you are comparable to the monk who built the foundation for many years..."


    "You can''t eat this chance... Because it''s so big... It''s so big that I''m excited, So... Why do you go so carefully every step when you take the support of Gusong Daoyou


    The second time, he looked at Xu Yangyi with a trace of appreciation.


    "But you have to die." For a long time, he sighed: "I''m sure... The Alchemist is you... This is a great chance for you... I can afford to wait... Ten years, twenty years... Can you live for me?"


    "It''s a pity that with such meticulous character and the great chance of living emperor''s tools, you can really hope for the golden elixir road in the future..."


    "Yes." Xu Yang Yi bowed respectfully, as if nothing had happened just now. A storage ring, below the Ming family, eyes all smoked.


    What a familiar ring


    Especially the snake pattern on it


    A jade bottle appears in Xu Yangyi''s hand. Immediately, countless hot and real spiritual consciousness are nailed to the bottle.


    "Solid spirit pill." He didn''t give any more explanation: "if it is used to break through the small realm, the probability of a monk breaking the physical barrier can be increased by 20%, and one of ten medium spirit stones."


    No one spoke. Everyone''s eyes looked at the ten pavilions in the air. Jindan didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to take the lead.


    "Fellow Taoists." No one thought that tianzai''s voice rang at the moment: "I''m a real person, the first five, don''t take it."


    No one has any objection.


    Real people also need their own team. It''s not impossible to give some benefits to the foundation building group properly. However, it is a pity for other real people that only tianzai and Heishan have such weight at the scene.


    This plain words, the atmosphere below, suddenly eager up!


    Countless people, eyes are red, no one, hands can''t help holding the handrail. They know that with this sentence, the most intense competition for the top five is about to start!In contrast, it turned out to be eerie and quiet, leaving only the low and inaudible sound of panting.


    I don''t know how long later, a hoarse voice finally broke the silence: "demon Xiuyan family, 300 pieces of medium quality spirit stone!"


    A middle-aged man stood up excitedly and raised his right hand: "Yan family, the first demon repair family in Nanhe Province, lingzhi aristocratic family. At the same time, Yan Family promised that all the puppets of Xingtian Legion will be wrapped up by Yan Family!"


    "Five hundred." Before his words were heard, a woman stood up three rows in front of him, pushed her chain glasses, and said in a deep voice, "five hundred medium quality spirit stones! At the same time, Yunmeng cave is willing to offer 50000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi for one year, and invite master Dandao to cooperate at a high price! "


    "50000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone?" As far as I know, a group of Lingzhi in Yunmeng cave were not cultivated well last year, and they were recalled temporarily, which led to a sharp decline in their reputation. The securities firm of practice has been dropping its limit for more than two months? Fifty thousand dollars. You''re really big money. "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same with each other. The puppets of Yan family the year before last showed that they were B-level, but only C + +. B level detection has not been, Nanhe province foundation is almost occupied by the Zhou family. I don''t know where you got the money to fight for the elixir in 200 years? " The woman snorted without showing any weakness: "can''t it be that she sold several cultivation companies under the name of poor management? Do you want to turn over with salted fish


    "You..." the monk with Eagle hook nose turned red, and he was right. The year before last, things were more serious than Yunmeng cave. The Zhou family squeezed each other out of three first tier cities in Nanhe province. This time, the Yan family really had the idea of making a comeback with the help of the transformation of traditional Chinese medicine. Just this hope, they are willing to pay tens of thousands of Zhongpin Lingshi!


    At the beginning of the turn, the atmosphere is really not too warm!


    Two hundred years of Dan Dao, moved everyone''s heart, now still care about what face?


    What''s wrong?


    be not afraid of!


    You expose me, I expose you! Which family''s practice company doesn''t have such bad management? How many families can no longer afford the high amount of cultivation funds because of the bankruptcy of the cultivation enterprises, and quickly become the last class from a big family?


    Now, it''s up to you who''s black! Who is rich in funds!


    "I have a sentence. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, I hope Xu Xiaoyou will tell master Dan Dao." This idea, in all people''s hearts are firm down, wait for two people to finish, a burst of laughter, from the seat. An old man, with the help of others, stood up on crutches: "the birth of Dan Dao is a great event in modern civilization. If the master of Dan Dao wants to choose, he must choose a family with clear family background and strong strength. I hope Xu Xiaoyou will bring this sentence to us. "


    With that, he bowed slightly to Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly felt that the old man was almost dead. However, the sound of building a great foundation and full of pressure can''t deceive people at all! It''s not a problem to live for decades!


    This is the so-called... Can money make the devil bend down?


    "Longsugan family. It''s the first family of long Su who specializes in the side door from generation to generation... "Before the old man finished speaking, the friars of Yan Family sneered and interrupted him:" side door? Which of the three side doors do you specialize in? The Gan family has been engaged in talisman business for hundreds of years, and now they are ready to reach out for the way? "


    The old man''s face was thicker than that of the city wall. He said with a smile: "at least, the Gan family has never been mismanaged. It has been handed down for hundreds of years and expanded from a small shop to the whole country. It''s not my boast that the spirit stone of the Gan family is enough to support a province for more than ten years. Xu Xiaoyou, as long as you bring this sentence. The Gan family immediately presented 300 pieces of Chinese spirit stone! Once the other party nods, the Gan family will give you a big gift! "


    "At that time, whether Xu Daoyou is an agent or a messenger, he will always be the most distinguished guest in Gan''s family!"


    The first-class family, also points high and low.


    It''s a place to fight for financial resources. It''s not half a step away from the golden elixir. There are rich families of practice and three other people everywhere!


    "Ha ha... Also interesting." Before the old man''s voice fell, a fat young man stood up, pushing his glasses: "the pancake was painted in a mess, but he kept silent about the price. You are not sincere enough, Gan family. "


    "A thousand Chinese spirit stones! 88888 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, invite master Dan Dao to cooperate Without waiting for the old man to speak, he immediately arched his hand to Xu Yangyi: "Xu Xiaoyou takes this sentence, and another 300 pieces of Chinese spirit stone are offered."


    Xu Yangyi smile arched hand, did not agree.


    He knows that this is only a prelude, the real buyer, did not appear.


    Just... Dan Dao''s stimulation to these first-class families is more than his imagination!


    At ordinary times, the most pleasant looking families are not only shouting prices, but also exposing each other''s background!As long as you leave an impression of "this family is unreliable" in Xu Yangyi''s heart, even a trace is enough!


    There are only five chances. After five, Jindan will be killed. Who is willing to stay?!


    Dozens of Chinese first-class families on the scene, who is weaker than who? It''s all between Bo Zhong and them. It''s impossible to say whether they will miss this one or not!


    "Three thousand spirit stones." Just at this moment, a slow voice came, and everyone was one of them.


    Who is this!


    Have you ever played like this!


    It''s very expensive to make Chinese spirit stone! Do you think we''re not bleeding? What do you mean you''re going to triple it?


    However, no one scolds them, because they know better that when others shout like this, it means that others are determined to win!


    The old method of auction is to sell the other party back at a big price. However


    Three thousand, far less than the psychological price

 Chapter 143

    "Three thousand five!" No longer care to reveal the truth, Yan''s eagle hook nose looked back and was about to see who the other party was, thinking about the black history of the other party, but the corner of his mouth came down.


    Master Qingzhan


    Where is this special black history!!


    "Ha ha..." with a few dry smiles, the eagle hook nose friar said with a lukewarm smile: "Buddhism, Taoism, few people have entered the world. I didn''t expect that there is such a big industry. It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face."


    "Amitabha." Master Qingzhan put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name. He didn''t explain any more.


    Eagle hook nose wants to kick the old man to death!


    Come on, if others don''t reply, you have to be aggressive. Others say that you have no stomach. Buddhism is like this. If others ignore you, it''s others'' self-cultivation.


    But who''s going to tell him how a poor Buddhist can get three times the price by hand!


    "Four thousand!" Without waiting for him to finish his consideration, the old man of Gan family pointed his hand and called out without hesitation: "this is the first pill. I''m going to order it! The rest, the Gan family promised never to participate


    Ha ha Da


    Everyone sniffed.


    Monks, especially those who have lived for a long time, promise on this occasion is no different from farting.


    "Five thousand!" The fat friar snorted coldly: "I also promise that our family will never participate in the rest!"


    Five thousand five¡° Five thousand eight¡° Six thousand! "¡° Six thousand four hundred


    All this, as if opened a lid, in an instant, the price of sound one after another, next to do not know how many recorders, are sweating to record.


    Beside Xu Yangyi, there is a middle-aged man who is not good-looking. At the moment, his face is full of excitement, almost forgetting his identity in the middle of foundation building. He said in a dumb voice: "Xu Daoyou, a pill of elixir has reached the sky high price of 6000... Let me say more... Even if a set of top-notch magic weapons, it''s only a thousand spirit stones..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles. Yes, It''s just a pill, but it''s a pill that has been lost for nearly 200 years!


    And... For those present, there are only five chances!


    Five times later, Jindan shot. At that time, it was a real fight!


    He arched his hand with a smile: "elder, I''m not building a foundation. Just call me younger."


    The middle-aged man, who is the chief auctioneer of jindoutang, is afraid that there is no one in the field of practice who can make a difference in valuation. At this time, he woke up and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "if you are not arrogant or impatient, in a few decades'' time, you will be able to lay a solid foundation..."


    Xu Yangyi bows his hand and nods, but in his heart, he smiles silently.


    Decades?


    Ten years is too long, seize the day!


    In the field, competition has come to white hot!


    Many people didn''t take the first pill. They wanted to see the price of pills in everyone''s mind, but some families couldn''t help it.


    Again, the first-class family has its own advantages. Some families have been burned by several successive failed investments. If they don''t do it now, where is the time to do it?


    "Six thousand eight!" Eagle hook nose eyes are a little red, staring at everyone, a bow: "this pill... Let''s Yan family, we Yan Family inherit your love!"


    Ha ha Da


    Farting again, it''s still colorless and tasteless


    No one will take this sentence to heart, women step forward, without showing weakness: "seven thousand!"


    "Amitabha..." master Qingzhan read the Buddha''s name on his mouth, but it had nothing to do with the Buddha: "seven thousand seven."


    "You..." the woman was a little short of breath. The old man! Why not die!


    It''s true that they were not as good as those Lingzhi in Yunmeng cave last year. What they expected this time was about 8000. However, it''s all 7700 now, and it''s not the end at all!


    Bad... Her eyes swept all the people at the scene. Except master Qingzhan, all the people who participated in the first Dan medicine bidding were red in their eyes. They were angry and thought. They were mixed. Everyone was reluctant to step back here!


    Seven thousand seven... This is already a high price. There was a rare silence. At this moment, another untimely voice sounded for the first time.


    "Seven thousand seven hundred Zhongpin Lingshi, the first time." Tongue full face smile, that smile makes people want to slap bad.


    Silence, still silence, everyone is thinking, before coming to see the family statistics, how much can be transferred?


    The real buyer will appear at this moment."Seven thousand seven hundred Zhongpin Lingshi, the second time."


    "Eight thousand..." Eagle hook nose bit teeth, Biao price time passed, at this moment, he was extremely cautious, stopped for a long time to say: "one hundred."


    The woman sat down, pale and dispirited.


    Yunmeng cave, the first to quit the game.


    Her silent sit down, did not let the people stop, but the remaining five people, breathing more quickly!


    Lost for two hundred years, the elixir of heaven reappeared... Right in front of you!


    "Eight thousand... Three hundred medium grade stone." Under master Qingzhan''s white brow, his eyes were still closed, and he said in a deep voice, "Amitabha."


    "Eight thousand five hundred." The friar with glasses and fat also restrained his smile. Now, it''s not the time to raise the price. Every time he increases the price, he is very careful.


    "Eight thousand seven hundred."¡° Eight thousand nine hundred. "


    At the scene, there was a complete silence, and everyone was watching the final fight for pills.


    One of the younger members of the family almost stood up, his eyes fixed on the scene, the lost gate and the priceless stone. All these made him feel that his trip was worth it!


    That kind of exciting auction, people can''t move their eyes!


    The eagle hook nose Friar''s eyes twinkled and looked at all the people. He gritted his teeth and said: "ten thousand..."


    "Zi..." "ha..." "Yan family, this is really a bleeding book..." "ten thousand medium quality spirit stone, a pill. Fortunately, this is the first time... If it''s like this in the future, if it''s sold more than ten times, the richest man in the cultivation world will have to change his master!"¡° Isn''t this the owner of Duobao pavilion? "¡° by the way! When you talk about this, why hasn''t Duobao Pavilion made a move yet? "


    There is a tension in everyone''s heart.


    Including several people who are bidding, all of them shrink slightly.


    Yeah... This vicious local tyrant, the fighter of the local tyrant, once he moves, how can other people play?


    This idea speeds up their bidding mentality. Master Qingzhan immediately raised his eyebrow: "12000!"


    Bleeding is bleeding!


    No more fluke!


    One breath plus two thousand, the scene, silence again.


    The sound of breathing seemed to be close to my ears. Among the other two, a lovely girl pursed her lips: "master... Longyin temple in Wutai Mountain, are all the pilgrims throwing Chinese spirit stones?"


    The thickness of master Qingzhan''s face is indeed commendable. Amitabha said with a smile, "it''s true."


    It''s true that we have sex!


    You can say that!


    The girl''s face was very complicated. After pondering for a long time, she sighed: "all the demons listen to the temple, and quit."


    "Listening hall!"¡° The people in the hall of listening appeared! "¡° She is the one who listens to the temple


    In a flash, the scene was boiling.


    Listen to, and Zhu Hongxue together, ranked in the top ten days demon list! Mordor river bottom! Not born for decades!


    "My God..." a junior, holding the armrest, stood up in a daze, and was immediately pulled down by the elder. He said excitedly to the elder: "top ten of the demon list! Top ten of the demon list! Grandfather! Do you see... "


    "Shut up The old man around him looked grim: "what''s the top ten... Look at you, that''s the real sky."


    The noise quickly subsided.


    Another one left, three left.


    Eagle hook nose, master Qingzhan, glasses fat man.


    Master Qingzhan raised the price by 2000 at a time. The friar with glasses pondered for a long time, sighed reluctantly and sat down silently.


    On the field, only the last two people left!


    "Daoyou." Unexpectedly, master Qingzhan suddenly opened his mouth: "Yan family, I''ve heard a little about it. In the battle a year ago, the damage was not high. If the Yan family takes back this pill, they can''t analyze it. I''m afraid that the 10000 odd pieces of spirit stone will be the last straw to crush the Yan family. "


    At last, the monk''s face changed. However, before coming here, the family said that they must take it back anyway!


    Even all kinds of parsers are ready. How can we give up at this step?


    "It won''t bother the master." He forced down the feeling of blood in his heart, pondered for a few seconds, his eyes flashed, and made up his mind.


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "This is the final price of the Yan Family!"


    "Master, if you can get more than this price! This pill, the Yan family will give it to you! ""Fifteen thousand! Fifteen thousand! " Xu Yangyi was shocked in his heart, and his face turned red: "Xu Xiaoyou! A C-level magic weapon embryo is only 15000 medium grade spirit stone! This, this pill, is comparable to the magic weapon embryo


    Master Qingzhan smiles and is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, another voice makes the whole audience almost noisy.


    "Two hundred!"


    A young man in a suit, accompanied by three secretaries, stood up and said with a smile as much as he could: "hundred Li family, two hundred top grade spirit stones."


    The scene, a silence, a few seconds later, the noise is endless!


    Who would have thought that there would be a cut-off in the end!


    What''s more, the speed of cutting Hu has increased by 5000 at a time!


    This is the real buyer.


    Master Qingzhan, there is no smile on his face at last.


    Longyin temple, with the help of the whole temple, has collected 18000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. He can''t take out one more piece any more. What he''s afraid of is cutting off the Hu at last! I didn''t expect it!


    And this hundred Li family


    "That''s the Bailijia in Rongcheng, Xichuan province." Yunmeng cave, which has given up bidding, grits its teeth and says: "Chengdu is an important place, one of the Western channels. Although Bailijia is only the first family in Chengdu, you, Tibet, Xijiang and other four provinces in the West are all under their wings, and the accumulation in the family is more than hundreds of millions!"


    "Master Qingzhan is also determined to buy pills..." on the other side, a young man said enviously, "I didn''t expect that the inside information of Longyin temple in Wutai Mountain is so deep... Now monks are so rich?"


    "Ha ha... Who can think of it? People are not as good as heaven. In the end, there are still people who cut off Hu."


    A pair of envious eyes, all looked at them, at the moment, the field bidding has reached white hot.


    "I..." Eagle hook nose took a deep breath, his face was extremely dejected, bit his teeth several times, and finally sighed: "Yan Family... Give up."


    Qingzhan is not happy at all!


    20000... The last straw to crush the camel!


    Who would have thought that he would be able to cut a beard at last!


    "Amitabha..." master Qingzhan chanted the Buddha''s name for a long time, and he said nothing more.


    This first one, already within reach, he would never give up at this moment!


    His eyes, for the first time, opened. Flashing with a touch of firmness, pondered for a few seconds, reached into the cassock several times. Finally made up his mind, even if the heart is still, the corner of his eye can''t help smoking at the moment.


    Do... Really want to take out that?


    Reluctant to


    I can''t bear to


    As one of the symbols of Longyin temple, which is more important than the present Dan Dao 200 years later?


    At the moment, he can''t tell

 Chapter 144

    The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is a mirror platform. Brush frequently, do not make dust.


    Now, he can''t reach the state where there is nothing and where to cause dust. I just feel that the dust in my heart is more and more disturbing!


    His hand, still not taken out.


    "20000 for the first time." A hundred tongues called out in good time.


    Master Qingzhan''s white eyebrows are twitching. The price is really too high. A solid elixir is only worth three or four pieces of medium quality stone at most. However, this is the first solid elixir 200 years later!


    No one cares about its efficacy. All we need to do is to study the collocation and technique of Dan Dao from it. The price is immeasurable!


    "Twenty thousand for the second time!"


    Master Qingzhan took a deep breath. For the first time, my hands trembled slightly.


    "Twenty thousand for the third time! It''s a success. "


    "A sarizi."


    With these words, master Qingzhan repeatedly called out three sins and silently stretched out his hand.


    An irregular solid, emitting a golden light, suspended out of thin air in his palm!


    Xu Yangyi looked at the relic carefully. It was the first time that he came into contact with this real spiritual object.


    Even if separated so far, he could feel the great spiritual power contained in it! A pale gold hazy Buddha, slowly rotating in the relic, makes it look very sacred!


    The scene was silent.


    Even the hundred Li family in Chengdu is totally stupid.


    Not only him, but also all the people below were stunned.


    "She, she, she Lizi?" All the voices stammered, silent for a second. The next second, they exclaimed directly: "on the list of strange things in heaven and earth, the list of people is the 38th, which is the income of high-level Buddhist monks! It is not only comparable to the demon pill, but also can be used as the hub of all Dharma arrays, and it can help monks understand the realm. Especially... "


    He swallowed his saliva: "according to legend, there are only 72 relic in the world... Once a new relic appears, the last one will turn into ashes... A relic corresponds to the seventy-two powers of Buddhism, each of which has its own name... Its value is preliminarily estimated to be more than 20000 medium grade spirit stones!"


    "Once the unique skills are identified, the value will rise!"


    "How could he even give up the relic?" Below, a monk who built the foundation stared round: "Longyin temple, this is digging the bottom! This is a real treasure


    "Father." Not far away, a young man looked at master Qingzhan''s sariki obsessively. He only felt that at this moment, his eyes were clear and his spirit was clear. Unconsciously, he asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s a treasure..." my father was also staring at the relic and murmured: "the treasure of the town temple... They are really willing!"


    "Daoyou!" The first reaction came from the Baili family. The young man looked at the sariki in Qingzhan''s hands in amazement. Then he looked at Qingzhan, and then at the sariki, and so on. I don''t know how long it took before I was shocked and said, "are you willing to take out the relic? Is it too much?"


    This is beyond his heart!


    Master Qingzhan didn''t say a word. With a light hand, the relic disappeared.


    "It''s called Cabernet Sauvignon." He looked at the tongue, face muscles because of excessive heartache, can not help but slightly cramped: "contains magical power... A trace of Zen


    "Ah..." "Zi..." "Nianhua finger..." "it''s so magical... This alchemist has developed this time!"¡° Seventy two unique skills, even if it is a trace of Zen, the value is immeasurable! "¡° My God, smile... The seventy-two unique skills of Buddhism... It''s really... The first pill is crazy... Next, how to be crazy? "¡° Daoyou, I said, "the ancestors of the golden elixir... Won''t they also come up with magical powers?"¡° This is the golden elixir


    The first one is just a trial. There are dozens of families at the scene. Only one family is lucky, and others haven''t moved yet!


    Master Qingzhan''s heart was dripping blood, but his face was still, and he said to the gaping Amitabha: "can you fix the price?"


    Hundred tongue, this just recovered from the shock, some mechanical hoarse voice yelled: "she, a relic! It''s estimated that 20000 Chinese spirit stones! It''s a magic power with a smile! Five thousand price increase for Zhongpin Lingshi! The total price is 25000 Zhongpin Lingshi! For the first time


    The young man of the hundred Li family woke up from a dream. He opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It''s impossible to increase the price. This price is sky high for a pill in Qi training period! EspeciallyMaster Qingzhan''s eyes, as if nothing to look at him, full of bad taste.


    One of the symbols of Longyin temple, how dare you raise the price? Are you planning to go out with me?


    Who is afraid of who?


    Young men know that King Kong can not only pick flowers, but also glare.


    "25000 medium grade stone, second time!" His voice was hoarse. Although he wanted to add another one, his reason told him that it was impossible.


    And Longyin Temple completely tear face, the weight of this price, a bit heavy frightening.


    "Twenty five thousand medium grade stone, the third time!" A hundred tongue hands in mid air a beat, issued a voice auction hammer: "deal!"


    "Congratulations to master Qingzhan of Longyin temple in Wutai Mountain for purchasing the first pill!"


    In everyone''s eyes, a black elixir flew into master Qingzhan''s hands. When the elixir fell into the old hand, everyone heard master Qingzhan''s relief. And then


    Unexpectedly tears eyes torrent ground to cry!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." his cry was low and almost inaudible, but everyone could see the action of wiping tears clearly. I don''t know whether it''s crying for the joy of finally getting Dan Dao, or because one of the symbols of Longyin temple is lost.


    We can only see that master Qingzhan, who covered his face with his sleeves and wept, sat down with the help of several other eminent monks. But


    "Dead ass!" The hundred Li family has been gnashing their teeth and looking at the monk, only to find that the other side, with the fastest speed, pasted an unknown talisman in his sleeve, and the elixir immediately disappeared!


    "Ten thousand li wind shadow talisman..." the young man of the hundred Li family took a deep breath, and his anger came from it. He could not stop: "one thing can be sent to the designated place in one breath... This talisman is worth more than 300 medium grade spirit stones! Does csib not ask them to pay taxes? "


    "Little master." "Don''t care about them any more. Next... We have three more opportunities," a friar said in a deep voice


    The young man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and immediately became dignified.


    Yes, three, not four.


    Duobaoge participated in that time, everyone automatically ruled out. No one will look for discomfort.


    CSIB At present, FA Jia is superior to Gu song. Needless to say, Gu song of yulinwei has already told everyone that he is here. For the first time, countless friars know what Liuguang prison shadow is!


    Think of just that kind of let oneself of shadow, living to peel off from oneself of felling... Not a person all had a goose bumps!


    I don''t know where to get this kind of magic power. No wonder the other side will choose to take over yulinwei. In the wild, facing the monsters, this is a sharp sword!


    At the scene, the noise gradually decreased. However, everyone can feel that the silent heat is better than before!


    The young man of the hundred Li family turned his head and said, "how many spirit stones can we use?"


    "Twenty three thousand, young master."


    "Good..." the young master took a deep breath: "the second one... We are bound to get it!"


    Bai tongue is an old expert in arousing atmosphere and has participated in numerous auctions. Of course, he knew how to strike while the iron was hot. He immediately threw his hand at everyone and said with a smile: "thanks for your kindness, the first pill sold at an ideal price. Now, the second auction, go on


    Jade bottle, once again, and this time, the ready to move family, obviously more!


    The first one has already explained that this time, no bleeding is impossible!


    The bottom line is the price of fifteen thousand medium grade spirit! If you can''t reach this number, please go and play.


    "Eighteen thousand..." when the two words continued to appear, the young man of the hundred Li family stood up first, and the second one, whose surname was only hundred Li!


    However, before he finished speaking, another gentle voice rang out: "no matter how much the price is, as long as it''s not the ancestor of the golden elixir, duobaoge has more than 1000 pieces of spirit stone."


    The voice of a hundred Li young man was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down.


    Everyone looked at him with pity.


    What''s the child in a hurry?


    "Ha ha..." Bai Li''s family laughed twice and sat down with a red face.


    Finally


    In everyone''s heart, instead of being nervous, they were relieved.


    There is a knife on the head. As we all know, the most terrible thing is that it doesn''t fall down. Once it falls down, it''s a relief. At the same time, it is also envious!Look at the courage!


    Money is nothing to others!


    The agent of duobaoge obviously didn''t expect this effect. However, he was also an individual. As soon as he saw the scene, he immediately stood up and said with a smile: "no one bid. I''m afraid this pill is sold low. In this way, this pavilion will buy it with 30000 Chinese spirit stones. In addition, please let Xu Xiaoyou talk to the alchemist. As long as the other party is willing to cooperate with Duobao Pavilion, the price will be decided by the other party


    No one objected. But then, everyone''s eyes, more eager up!


    Three times


    There are only three opportunities left!


    I''m afraid the ancestors of Jindan are impatient!


    Dozens of families! Three opportunities!


    No one knows that every fight is a price fight!


    After three bids, a small storage ring from duobaoge came. Hundred tongue rationally did not mobilize the atmosphere, Duobao Pavilion so flattering, do it yourself, that is not to face. For the richest man in the world of practice, such face should be respected.


    The master of Duobao Pavilion is the only monk who can be equal to Jindan real person as Zhuji dayuanman!


    "Thank you for your love. Two pills have been sold. There are three left. You should take care of them. " A hundred tongues poured out a pill with a smile and began the auction of the third pill.


    The third and the fourth were sold at 24000 and 27000 respectively. It was photographed by Baili family and a demon repair family in Jianghan city.


    The atmosphere of the scene, has been in full swing, everyone''s eyes, are staring at the last pill.


    This... Is their last chance!


    "Thank you for your kindness." Hundred tongue took out the fifth pill, which was also the last one in the foundation period, and was about to bid. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "master hundred tongue, this pill, the master said, I need to auction it myself."


    This... Is one of the ChenDan he trained!!


    Three grain Chen Dan, a hundred tongue didn''t look carefully, but he saw it clearly!


    This one... He''s going to sell for a second sky high price!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 145

    Xu Yangyi suspended the pill. Before he spoke, an old figure suddenly stood up from his position and roared: "thirty thousand! Thirty thousand Chinese spirit stone! I packed it! Don''t rob anyone! Give me face


    Everyone''s eyes, immediately looked at the past, the old man, but immediately recognized.


    "This... Is the master of Wuwei in the alchemists guild?" A monk turned his head and looked back at him in amazement. At that moment, his face turned red, and his beard suddenly flew because of his aura. The old man holding his fist could not be associated with the old man who was not popular in the media.


    Alchemy masters guild, the most ineffective guild in Chinese practice, is also one of the most respected guild!


    Friar, you can''t do without these three side doors. Although it is called the side door, no one dares to belittle it.


    In the past two hundred years, there have been ten great masters. From apprentice to master, to master, finally to master. These ten people supply the cultivation path of millions of monks in China. We can see how precious they are!


    However, there are three of them.


    "Master Wuwei, master Wumei, master Zhiyu." A monk said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that one of them would come here in person."


    "Five masters and Wumei master are the founders of the alchemists Association. How could he not come? " The friars around him said with a smile: "master Zhiyu is a special professor of the way of heaven. It''s excusable if he doesn''t come. But... "


    Two people looked at each other, now, a master actually stood up and said to buy a pill? What''s more, if you open your mouth, you''ll be thirty thousand Chinese spirit stones?


    There''s something fishy in it!


    "It turned out to be master Wuwei." Many people arched their hands at the old man with all his hair and beard, but what they said almost made master Wuwei jump!


    "I don''t know how precious this pill is?" A monk, who seems to be familiar with master Wuwei on weekdays, laughs like Prajna chunri: "the first few pieces of master Wuwei didn''t start. Why did this one suddenly win the sky high price?"


    "Is Dan different from Dan?" An old monk, who had never met before, said with a smile: "I heard that Gu Xiu had a hobby called Dan Zang Jia? Is that so? "


    "The thirty thousand spirit stone of Duobao pavilion just now is a good alchemist. We are not as rich as Duobao Pavilion. But this time, the five great masters offered 30000 yuan without hesitation A friar pursed his mouth and pondered. Similarly, no one refuted master Wuwei''s face. Instead, he said with a "euphemistic" smile, "Xu Xiaoyou, why should this pill be sold separately?"


    Get out of here!


    Master Wuwei''s eyes are on fire now!


    He is also an old monk. He knows very well that at this time, he should do it in silence. The face of his five masters is not too much. He also has a lot of money. However, at the moment of seeing the pill, he couldn''t help it!


    He read some words left in Gudan books and knew the characteristics. Just at the first glance, he immediately recognized the origin of this pill!


    Chen Dan... It''s Chen Dan!


    In his eyes, the three indisputable patterns were as beautiful and magnificent as the waves of the sea. At that time, the head "buzz", he did not hesitate to stand up, almost no thought to shout out!


    "Nothing. This Dan... Ha ha... "He laughed several times. He strongly eased down his facial expression and piled up a smile:" this Dan... Is predestined with my husband... "


    He stroked his bearded hand, trembling slightly, trying to keep his voice calm, but he was betrayed by his straight eyes. That vision, straight at Xu Yangyi.


    Don''t say


    Never say


    The next second, he seemed to hear a "click" sound, his dream broken.


    "This is Chen Dan." At the moment, Xu Yangyi ignored all other eyes and looked at everyone with a sincere smile: "I don''t know exactly, I only know. When the friend paid me this Danny, he said that this Dan had condensed all the Dan Dao essence that he could achieve at present. The price may be a little more expensive than other pills. "


    In a word, let everyone''s eyes lit up!


    "All the best of the Tao" can be achieved at present. In addition to master Wuwei''s gaffe just now, I don''t know who it was. The first price was: "35000 spirit stones!"


    The five masters stroked their foreheads.


    Careless


    This carelessness led him to fight for the last chance with the people present!"Forty thousand stone." He gritted his teeth to shout out a number, this Dan, for him, for his master Wuwei, the potential must be!


    In front of the real Dan Dao, he suddenly realized how ridiculous his so-called alchemist association was. After all, it was not Dan. He also has self-confidence, even if others can not resolve, he will be able to resolve it!


    "A hundred thousand." This time, the bidding did not go up at all, but suddenly soared! And there is no trend of falling down!


    "Who!" An old friar, who had just called 43000, was almost stunned by this sentence!


    "It''s a price shouting, isn''t it?"?! This is the highest standard auction in China! Which family at the scene can mobilize the working capital of 100000 Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    His voice, rolling thunder general rolled over the scene, but found around the friars suddenly pull their sleeves, desperately wink.


    "Let go!" The old friar said angrily, "I don''t believe it! Even Duobao Pavilion can''t transfer the working capital of 100000 Zhongpin Lingshi at one time! "


    "Patriarch..." the friars nearby almost cried: "just now, just now, the bidding price of 100000 is... Yes..."


    The old friar calmed down for a moment, and suddenly found that... No!


    Not at all! After that sentence, all the sounds seemed to fade in an instant. Besides, the voice just now seems to be


    "Get..." his teeth, can''t help touching, cold sweat, uncontrolled bleeding out, neck mechanical general lift to the sky, looking at the black attic above himself.


    Jindan!


    Jindan, the first time!


    The scene was silent. This voice began to say a few words, the white bone giant hand suddenly in front of us, otherwise, no one will know that this is the voice of Jindan ancestor!


    "Why?" In the black attic, the shriveled voice said indifferently: "a hundred thousand a lot?"


    "Laozu, forgive me..." the old friar now bowed 90 degrees, sweating.


    Master Wuwei''s eyes are almost red. Standing in the same place is not sitting.


    This is San Wen Chen Dan! Look at the three lines on it, the color goes from light to deep! magnificent ; ornate ; fascinating! It''s just like nature! This is the real master!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the road he had not taken was too long.


    However, now that Jindan''s ancestor has taken over love with a knife, what will he do?


    "I''m just in the mood, everyone..." the shriveled voice said leisurely, "why don''t you continue?"


    All of us dare to be angry.


    Immortal Jindan has no worries about his family. Naturally, he can afford a hundred thousand stone. But can they afford it? Dare you follow me?


    Master Wuwei gritted his teeth and bowed to the top: "master tianzai said that the first five don''t fight. Why do you want this pill? "


    The shriveled voice seemed to sneer: "I know you."


    "Master Wuwei, but..." he paused: "it''s the master of Danye!"


    "Do you know..." his voice seemed to fall into memory: "I have never tasted Danye once!"


    "I believe that the ancestors of the golden elixir here have never eaten it once!"


    "Once I tasted flat peach, no matter how sweet the honey and peach are, no matter how similar they are, they are not." He Jie said with a smile: "so, your face, in front of me can''t walk."


    "Although this alchemist can only refine the pills of Qi period. However, I will give him this face. What''s wrong with one hundred thousand and one Dan? "


    A cold spirit swept over master Wuwei. He shivered all over. Then he heard the voice say slowly: "excuse your innocence, step back."


    Unexpectedly, there is no refutation.


    Master Wuwei, who usually calls the wind and the rain, tasted the taste of being shriveled for the first time after becoming famous. It is also the first time that someone said in front of the master of the side door: you are not qualified, step down.


    Indeed, none of the present ancestors of Jindan has ever eaten Danye!


    In their lifetime, the distant period of Qi training, even if the luck back, can also be mixed with a few cheap pills, and then cheap pills, is by no means comparable to Dan liquid! Even some ancestors, is a pill, to help them come to the throne of the golden elixir!


    This is also the reason why they are so attentive this time.


    Master Wuwei''s face was red and white. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t. for a long time, he sighed, bowed deeply to the bottle in Xu Yangyi''s hand, and sat down speechless.


    Seeing that master Wuwei, who usually asked for a bottle of excellent elixir but couldn''t get it, was silent. I don''t know how many people, but there was a flash of absolute resolution in their eyes."It''s going to change..." an old woman narrowed her eyes and said, "once Dan Dao comes out, Dan liquid and capsule will not survive. We don''t deny their help to the practice world in the past two hundred years. However, the times are changing... Just like the ancient practice, they don''t adapt and are eventually eliminated... "


    "Fifty years later... I''m afraid that the two most profitable industries, Danye and capsule, will disappear in history..." a young monk sighed.


    This episode, not only did not pour a basin of cold water, but poured a barrel of gasoline!


    It seems that the scene is light, but in fact, it has been under the fire!


    "See you." At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out, he bowed and said: "the real person doesn''t have to worry, there is a grain of Chen Dan."


    Short words, but let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Silence, after a few seconds, the black attic said again: "Chen Dan ah... It''s a long-standing name... I used to take the Jiejin pill, but it''s only Jordan... Well, go on."


    Almost at the same time!


    Master Wuwei, who seemed to be in retreat, immediately stood up with a sound of miso. This time, he did not hide any more, as if the taunt he had just made was gone. He had white beard all over his body and waist, flying all over the sky, and yelled angrily: "60000! 60000 Chinese spirit stone! Plus ten Dan prescriptions from the later stage of Qi training to the later stage of Jindan! Which of you has more danfang than me! I''m precious! I recognize it

 Chapter 146

    Exciting!


    The conversation just now deeply stimulated master Wuwei!


    This Dan, he''s going to get it!


    "Seventy thousand!"¡° Seventy thousand


    His voice did not fall, two voices with one voice, resounded through the scene.


    "Old thief..." master Wuwei''s eyes immediately caught the speaker, one of whom was still too familiar to be familiar with!


    Master Zhiyu who works for the way of heaven!


    The other is Gao Muya, the master of refining utensils!


    Stunned for a few seconds, he looked up and laughed: "good! Good! Good


    After laughing enough, he looked at them deeply: "well... Let''s have a competition. Who can move the alchemist''s heart, the three great masters of the side school, who can reach the height of our whole life?"


    He stretched out a finger, and his smile was distorted because of his excessive excitement and Expectation: "the first place for me was at the beginning of my foundation building. When I reached the master''s day, I entered a water burial palace with 30 Taoist friends, and found a bronze sea palace 2300 meters under the water, which is immortal for hundreds of years."


    "Inside the main hall, there is a coffin, a ten meter gold coffin, a coffin in the coffin, and nine coffin chains. In order to open up this opportunity, only one of the 30 Taoist friends left in this seat, so we have this Dan Fang. "


    He licked his lips and looked at them deeply: "its name is... Ning Ying Dan."


    "Brush!" At this moment, the twelve fierce divine consciousness, like a mountain and a tsunami, all fell on master Wuwei!


    Baby!


    If we say that for most monks in the world, jiedan, or even building a foundation, is their ultimate dream. However, for the twelve ancestors of the golden elixir, there is only one wild hope left!


    Baby!


    "Buzzing..." in a gray attic, the fog filled. At this moment, in the fog space of tens of meters, a big crack suddenly opened, an eye full of blood and golden pupil suddenly looked down at master Wuwei.


    A green attic, full of water, clear bottom, a tens of meters wide lotus, suddenly open. On the nine lotus leaves, which are several meters wide, there are nine people who have built a large and round foundation. On the nine layer lotus terrace in the middle, a "human" with red light and indistinct shape suddenly opens her eyes.


    In a white attic, a giant of 2.34 meters is eating and drinking, as if indifferent to everything below. However, when the three words "Ning Ying Dan" fell into his ears, he stopped the leg of an unknown animal he was gnawing at, wiped his hand on his body, and looked down for the first time.


    Master Wuwei is sweating, and the ancestors of Jindan have deliberately suppressed their authority. But at this moment, they are also reminding him, do you know how much this sentence has to do with it?


    He gritted his teeth and continued: "and... This prescription can be tried in the foundation period, but the success rate is too low..."


    No one said anything. Although everyone didn''t know what Yuanying represented, the Jindan''s power now sweeping the whole court has already explained everything.


    "Remember what you said." I don''t know how long after that, a clear and faint female voice began to speak. Below, all of you, immediately. Even all the representatives of csib bowed deeply.


    The secret fragrance ancestor!


    The only woman in the twelve elixirs! Master of csib!


    Master Wuwei gave a long sigh of relief, and then... Looked at the other two provocatively.


    "Bad!" At this moment, a patriarch suddenly wanted to clap his hands hard, but he didn''t dare to disturb the peace of the moment. His hands were hanging in the air, and he couldn''t move up and down. He held his breath in his chest, and his face was a little red!


    "Patriarch?"¡° Patriarch! What''s going on? "


    "Dan Fang!" The patriarch gnashed his teeth and said, "Dan Fang!"


    His voice is trembling!


    Two words, but let everyone stay, and then, all a look of heartache!


    Yes... Dan Fang!


    This sentence, no one can go on.


    "Danfang... Before today, it might be a collection. After today, it will be priceless! " A friar nearby gritted his teeth and said, "forget it! How can I forget that! "


    "No one expected Dantao to recover! How many families can we find those danfang Another monk, thinking of this, immediately said to the people around him, "right now! Think about it! Do we have any ancient prescriptions? "


    This... May be the only chance to face the last alchemist!Master Zhiyu is as cautious as Gao Muya. They didn''t expect that the first one to throw out was this kind of big killer!


    Zhiyu pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, looked at the stage and said: "Xu Xiaoyou, I ask you to take a word."


    "Yes, please." Xu Yangyi naturally won''t do the stupid thing of depending on the favor and arrogance, one arched hand to say.


    "Tell the alchemist... He should know what the spirit of alchemy is..."


    Xu Yangyi lowered his head, raised his eyebrows, and immediately recovered.


    Dan Ling... He knows Dan Ling!


    He only knew it after he had subdued a Dan Ling. But that''s not the point. Is it that master Zhiyu''s Dan Fang has something to do with Dan Ling?


    "This is not Dan Fang. It''s a way to help alchemists absolutely. It''s called "spirit calling method."


    "This dharma is also intended to restore the way of Dan. It seems from an ancient book. This method can certainly summon the elixir when refining the new elixir above the foundation period. " Master Zhiyu looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "Ning Ying Dan, when the alchemist came to this step, he didn''t know how much. But this method can be used by building foundation. In addition, we will provide three kinds of foundation building pills! "


    Master Wuwei looked at master Zhiyu in amazement. He didn''t expect that the other side would find a new way. This method is of no value to the alchemist!


    Even so!


    Ning Ying pill is famous, but it''s for the golden elixir friars. For a novice alchemist who can only refine Qi period pills, building foundation is the first! The value of spirit calling method is much higher than Ning Ying Dan!


    Gao Muya pondered for a few seconds: "an A-level magic weapon embryo, plus 70000 spirit stone."


    At the scene, no one spoke again.


    Obviously, they can''t afford the price of master Wuwei and master Zhiyu!


    Only peers know peers best!


    This auction, no longer before the hand, is doomed to the ultimate competitor.


    A hundred tongue also froze.


    These two things... He really can''t evaluate them!


    Alchemist, used to refer to the elixir, but now... I''m afraid that the price of the ancient elixir will be sky high tomorrow!


    The value of a Ning Ying Dan is beyond my imagination! He has never heard of the value of calling spirit!


    "Little friend..." he looked at Xu Yangyi like consulting.


    Xu Yangyi is also in a bit of a dilemma.


    He wants both! But never now!


    Now, if he decides that one side wins, then everyone will immediately know that he is the alchemist!


    Otherwise, why do you know what the alchemist needs?


    Fish is what I want, bear''s paw is what I want.


    Don''t hesitate too long!


    He flashed his eyes and arched his hand: "please stay after the auction. I''m sure they will be satisfied."


    The answer can''t be given at the scene.


    The value of both sides is immeasurable. Now although he is in the middle of Qi training, once he has a chance to coagulate his baby in the future?


    Do you want to sit like the real people here for a hundred years?


    And calling spirit, he wants it now!


    "Seeking wealth in danger..." at this moment, he has made up his mind: "there is no chance in front of me, but I am afraid of the truth!"


    No one raised the price of Muya. It seems that the price he opened is very high. The magic embryo is available, but it is not as good as the other two.


    Gao Muya didn''t say much. He sighed and sat down.


    Master Zhiyu and master Wuwei glanced at each other, hummed and sat down reluctantly.


    "Well, so far, the first five pills have been auctioned off." Hundred tongue timely received up: "next, please wait a moment, 20 minutes later, the auction of the last five pills."


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and retreated with his tongue.


    There are countless half step elixirs and twelve elixirs that can''t be seen at ordinary times. Even if the spiritual consciousness is repressed, people can''t breathe well. He really needs a break.


    However, when he came to the end, he saw a dozen monks practicing Qi coming up with several jade slips.


    "What''s this?" He looked at these people curiously.


    "I''m afraid it''s my first time to participate in the auction, isn''t it?" A hundred tongues of smile and a happy face: "the auction of the ancestor of the golden elixir, and under the golden elixir, are two worlds."He can''t help but be affable. Even pigs know that after today, Xu Yangyi''s value will soar to an incredible level!


    Even the market valuation of the Legion has to double!


    His strength is not strong, and Xu Yangyi, who survived the massacre three years ago, is also the leader. Now he has the help of alchemists, and his future is limitless. He is very happy to tie this good bond.


    "Oh? Please help me out. " Xu Yangyi naturally won''t rely on the favor and arrogance, arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Let me sell it first." "I''ll find out later... But I can tell you that this jade slip is a magic weapon. Its function is very simple. It records all the lists of talents, from level C to level SSS."


    That is to say... The auction of Jindan friar... Is not a spirit stone?


    As soon as Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, he immediately caught the meaning of the words.


    His heart, too, was hot.


    Dandao, the pursuit of unprecedented. So what will the ancestors of the golden elixir look like in their auction?


    Is it a magic power? Is it the skill? Or... Is it a genius treasure that ordinary people can only read from books?


    Twenty minutes. It''ll be here soon.


    When Xu Yangyi came on the court again, no one left, on the contrary, the atmosphere was more heated!


    And the field, has completely changed!


    A huge light curtain, like a projection screen, is suspended in the middle of the main stage, on which countless names are recorded densely!


    Just a glance, he was attracted by the name above.


    "Poppy on the other side grows, blooms and bears in a hundred years. In another hundred years, the fruit will come to the ground. The fruit contains great Yin power, which is the only choice for monks to practice Yin skill. Grade: a level. "


    "Wumai mulberry grows on the top of Kunlun Mountain, 3000 meters above the clouds. It has no substance, but is the condensation of pure aura of heaven and earth. Ten meters in a thousand years, another hundred meters in a thousand years. Level: s level. "


    He was dazzled by the names. At the same time, he was full of expectations for the world of practice.


    Now, he wants to go to the top of Kunlun mountain to see what the invisible tree looks like.


    He also wanted to go 2000 meters under the sea to see how magical the immortal bronze hall was.


    "This is the real face of the world." With a little smile, he went to the main stage: "mortals, how can you know the size of the river."

 Chapter 147

    Unlike previous auctions, this time, there was no noise, but silence.


    The main doors of the twelve lofts were all opened, but I couldn''t see what was inside. Only a piece of precious light, isolated from the spirit and all.


    "Fellow Taoists, ancestors." A hundred tongues cleared their throat and forced their excitement. This is the auction of all the golden elixirs in China! It''s not too much to say that it''s the highest level auction!


    Do a good job of this, his name will resound through the whole auction industry!


    "Now, auction the last five pills." He said in a loud voice: "after the discussion of jindoutang, we decided to auction the only ChenDan among the five pills first."


    Xu Yangyi stands in the corner with a smile, Chen Dan? He still has several in his hand.


    However, things are rare and expensive. If you sell ten ChenDan at one time this time, it''s not beautiful.


    "Son of a bitch... Don''t talk too much." The shriveled voice came down again: "I''ve been waiting impatiently."


    "Yes." A hundred tongue breathes a little hastily, the hand lightly a move, a three grain Chen Dan jumps in the palm.


    "Please also... Please bid!"


    The scene was silent.


    As if the storm is coming to the sea, the surface is quiet, hidden below the heart palpitating storm!


    Strangely, the ancestors of Jindan didn''t make a sound!


    "Don''t you do it?" I don''t know how long later, a light laugh sounded from a purple attic. It was Yue congrao, the first unregistered Jindan real person: "then... I''m not respectful."


    The whole room is on.


    "Ah..." a monk of building foundation took a breath and looked at his head excitedly. There, a holy golden light sprinkled, as if the night suddenly turned into the day, the sun sprinkled through countless prohibitions and roofs, that warm, comfortable feeling, let him now almost on the fairyland!


    A big golden hand, all made up of aura, is more than ten meters round and fist shaped, slowly blooming in the air. Like a unique fairy flower, midnight orchid.


    It''s just a matter of seconds. Then, the big hand fully unfolded, in the hand, a green and quiet sapling was swaying in the wind.


    The light spots, like stars, are scattered from the saplings. They are all green. Even the best ice jadeite is not as green as it is pure and transparent! However, at a glance, it seems that we can''t see it at all, even the soul will fall into it!


    With the emergence of this sapling, everyone''s eyes lit up. The skin on their faces, even visible, shakes like a painted skin!


    "This is Jindan Weineng..." I don''t know how many people are obsessed with everything in front of them, as if they are in the most luxurious 3D cinema.


    An old man stroked his uncontrollable skin in amazement: "that sapling... Is this aura? Can aura make our skin tingle? "


    "How much Aura will it take to do that?"¡° I''m afraid it''s not a sapling... It''s a miniature super spirit stone mine! "¡° It''s terrible... Aura has almost turned into essence, which makes me feel like a needle. "


    "This thing..." all of a sudden, a slightly surprised voice rang out in the field. Everyone looked up at a yellow attic.


    Great spirit!


    "One hundred and twenty years ago..." regardless of other people''s shock, he spoke slowly as if in memory: "outside of Qiqin and Yicha, there are 150 descendants of the real man who built the foundation to search for the trace of the feather snake god, but they didn''t find it. But found a suspected God blood watered seed


    This passage, he said plain, but let all the people present, including Xu Yangyi, were fascinated by it.


    Qiqin, Yicha, the God of feather snake


    In the world... Are there any miracles in those lost historic sites?


    The feather snake god of the age of ten thousand gods, does it still live in the world?


    If not, why did a golden elixir, the supreme in the world, Cross Mountains and rivers to qiqinica?


    And I... in the future, will there be such a day?


    Without anyone interrupting, the giant spirit suddenly said in a cold voice: "however, when I wanted to take this, I had a dispute with another golden elixir friar wrapped in blood fog. It''s strange that this Taoist friend actually uses Chinese magic power, especially the square inch in his hand, which is still fresh in my memory... Taoist friend... "


    In his voice, there was a murderer: "that day, but you?"Yue congrao''s voice slightly smile: "heaven and earth strange things, predestined fate who live it?"


    "That''s all right..." the voice of JURING immortal was as cold as ice: "but... There was more than one Jindan immortal that day. After a long time of investigation, I finally determined one thing.... "


    "Daoyou... In front of tianzai, can you tell me whether it was the Vlad family in the western world who joined hands with you that day?"


    "What?"¡° It''s them? "¡° It''s impossible... "


    A young man looked at the elders around him in amazement and asked softly, "patriarch... What''s this Vlad... What is it?"


    "You are still too young..." the patriarch took a deep breath and patted him on the shoulder. "Do you think that in today''s globalized world and the so-called civilization of practice, only we in China have monks?"


    "Wait... Cross the threshold of building foundation, you will understand everything..."


    "This is the name of the first large foreign family you should remember... The first patriarch was Vlad tagul... His son, whose full name was Vlad zebes Dracula..."


    Yue congrao sneered, He didn''t speak.


    The scene was silent for a long time. Tianzai said calmly: "a world, a country, has its own seal from ancient times to the present, such as the Jiuzhou immortal killing array over China. This is not a secret. As long as we step into the foundation period, we all know it."


    "Other monks, above the golden elixir, will be weakened if they enter other countries. At present, the world''s most powerful national defense array, Kyushu immortal killing array, Indian sky burning array, Greek Olympus Pantheon array and so on are all like this. If you were really a Yue Daoyou on that day, you would definitely choose to join hands with other monks who were comparable to the golden elixir period. There is nothing wrong with this. "


    "Immortal, is this not going to be investigated?" "This is one of the most evil spirits in the world. All the wanted notices have been sent to csib for hundreds of years! A huge reward of $58 billion.... "


    "That''s it." Tianzai Zhenren light said: "continue."


    JURING immortal no longer spoke, but all the people on the scene, including Xu Yangyi, suddenly felt that... Their blood rushed to the top of their head in an instant! My face is turning red!


    In a moment, it calms down again. In the next second, it rushes to the top of the head again! This cycle!


    At the same time, a clear breath, resounding through everyone''s ears!


    "This... Is the breathing sound of the great spirit in his anger!" Xu Yangyi feels dizzy and looks up at the attic of the giant spirit.


    This is the golden elixir, just breathing, has a fatal impact on low-level monks!


    A few seconds later, the sound of breathing subsided. At the scene, I don''t know how many people were sweating.


    Yue congrao''s voice never changed, but he still smiles: "the origin of this tree has been described in detail by the friends of the great spirit. There is only one tree in the world... "


    The golden giant hand flickered slightly, and then, on the sapling, there were thousands of green leaves, one of the youngest, a green leaf the size of a baby''s fingernail, fluttering down.


    "Offer."


    Scene, silent for two seconds, roaring boiling!


    "This... Really bathed in divine blood? It''s a big chance An old friar almost stood up, his eyes wide open, staring at the green leaves flying down, almost rushed up and grasped them. But it was controlled by only a few minds left.


    "Don''t say anything else..." another middle-aged monk Zhuji''s eyes were burning: "the aura bred in it, even if it''s so far away, can make my skin tingle! You can imagine... You can imagine! "


    No one knows what it does.


    However, just because it caused two Chinese Jindan friars, a foreign high-level friar who was comparable to Jindan friar, to compete together, it was enough to show its value!


    Xu Yangyi''s step forward a step, in this moment, he felt... In the Dantian came a kind of unbearable fluctuation!


    That''s... The silkworm.


    At this moment, the silkworms, who are usually stable, suddenly become furious. They use their fat and soft body to collide with Xu Yangyi''s customized aura cage in his elixir field. However, their strength is too small, and they have no effect at all.


    Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes, covered up his meditation in his eyes, and continued to sit quietly in his seat.


    "Brush!" The green leaves seem to be floating, but in fact they float on the huge light curtain. In a flash, the numbers on the light screen were beating wildly!


    Xu Yangyi looked at the light curtain without blinking. Just now, a hundred tongues have explained to him that green represents C-level talent treasure, blue represents B-level talent treasure, and thenThere was almost no pause in his eyes! The green leaf has gone beyond the blue!


    violet!


    A Level spirit!


    At the moment, even Yue congrao seems to be in a daze. He didn''t expect that a newly born bud could reach A-level spirit!


    In the attic, he looked at the sapling in his hand deeply. Then... What is the grade of the sapling?


    Is it true that the feather snake god exists in the world? Or did it exist? Is this tree really watered with God''s blood, just like the clues found in that small village?


    The world... Standing at the top of the golden elixir, still hiding unknown secrets?


    Or... Even the golden elixir is not qualified to explore?


    "Purple!"¡° A-level spirit¡° oh my god! A move is A-level spirit! Is this the auction of Jindan Laozu? "¡° Ha ha, today''s trip is worth the life, worth the life.... ha ha

 Chapter 148

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle, but he is very clear.


    Yes, this is the auction of Jindan Laozu!


    Lingshi, it''s just a number for them. The auction of Jindan ancestors... Is barter!


    "Yes... When they get to this level, they only care about their own cultivation. Everyone has his own chance. It''s more convenient for them to barter. "


    He took a deep breath, and his desire for strength became more and more persistent.


    Jindan, only Jindan, can see the whole picture of the world, can see the real world that mortals can''t see! Only in this way can we touch those countries which are covered up by the government!


    He was deeply fascinated by the blue planet that gave birth to life.


    Archean, Proterozoic, Paleozoic, Mesozoic, Cenozoic... Destroyed and reborn again and again, how many unknown secrets lurk under the earth?


    "What''s the price of this real person?" Yue congrao''s voice with a smile came from the Attic: "however... The real thing, is not so easy to take."


    "If you want to get it, you have to promise me a condition."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "please tell me."


    "After building the foundation, he must see the real person." Yue congrao said slowly: "I have something to tell him face to face."


    "Oh? Is Daoyou planning to take the only alchemist in China to the murderous devil again? " "Don''t worry, don''t worry... It''s not too late to have a look at the real person''s chips first!"


    "Go


    With his voice, the sky, the golden beast around, suddenly appeared countless black spots, in an instant, it turned into a spirit Eagle!


    "Cang Ling Wan beast picture!" At the scene, I don''t know how many people screamed!


    "This is the life skill of the giant spirit..." "I can''t imagine that... I can see the famous picture of Cang Ling and ten thousand beasts with my own eyes in my lifetime!"¡° If you can see the hands of the two golden elixirs, it''s worth the trip this time! "


    After the eagle appeared, it let out a scream, and then pecked at the aura hand one after another. And that giant hand, where the eagle pecked, could not recover! Gradually into a little light, disappeared in the air.


    At the scene, it was like the Buddha feeding the eagle with his body.


    "Once the immortal''s Cang Ling Wan Shou Tu and Ying Tu appear, they will attack the place with the strongest aura around them without any difference for the first time. Surely Daoyou will not blame them." The giant spirit laughs.


    "Of course not." Yue Cong Rao sneered: "but... You must have this elixir, Taoist friend of the giant spirit?"


    "Ha ha ha!" A burst of wild laughter, as if the earth shaking.


    For a long time, the giant spirit restrained his laughter, and the whole audience rang out a light finger. Then, the biggest hawk, holding a thing in its claws, hovered in the air. He then said coldly: "Dan Dao... This real person can let anyone, you! I will never let you


    "Fight up..." the breath of a hundred tongues became extremely fast. Unexpectedly, a sapling that Yue took out from Rao Yue had such a big beginning! What''s more, the two real people are fighting at the moment!


    Not only did he think of it, but the friars at the bottom of the building foundation turned red with excitement, but then they were worried!


    There''s a good play! But what if it affects them!


    Two kinds of complex emotional suffering, let them sit is not standing is not!


    "S-level spirit beast, a Xianglong Eagle Egg..." Juling said coldly: "I was born as a C-level higher monster. Ten years later, I can resist building foundation. There is even a trace of the blood of the golden winged Mirs on his body. Even if he returns to his ancestors, it is unknown. "


    "Big hand..." a friar was staring at the animal egg, which was as clear as white jade. He couldn''t help shaking: "if... If any family gets it, it will be cultivated as one of the cards! Even if this training period takes 100 years, 200 years! "


    "Now... But he was sent out by the elder Jindan with a wave..." a young monk looked at him in amazement: "there is a gap of rank, vision and spirit, which are totally different... Jindan is our main road!"


    "What are you looking at?" At this time, the giant spirit man gave a cold hum: "valuation!"


    As if heard his voice, light screen, "brush" sound, countless words began to flash!


    Everyone was staring at the light curtain. Even Xu Yangyi stood up. He had never heard of these spiritual favourites, but if they could be taken out so confidently by the great spirit ancestor, the grade was obviously not low!"Brush Lala..." the words flashed quickly. In less than five seconds, a surprised friar could not help shouting out: "rush over... Rush over blue!! It''s over blue! "


    I don''t know how many people stood up silently. Spirit pet list, there is this list, but senior spirit beast is almost unheard of! What is the rank of this spirit beast that can be taken out by the ancestor of Jindan?


    Countless eyes staring at the screen, however, with the next second, "Ding" sound, the scene, suddenly a noise!


    "Purple! violet! A! It''s also a level! "¡° no incorrect! More than a! Look carefully¡° My God... It''s just two A-level spirit objects. This... This is too exaggerated! "¡° Still moving! Still moving


    At this moment, writing has almost stopped.


    Most of the people on the scene gasped with the words!


    "Xianglongying, S-class monster, ranked 53rd in the list of demon pet."


    "Fifty three..." a row of purple aura words, I don''t know how many people lost their eyes: "the demons before fifty can''t be domesticated unless they directly find the newly born eggs... At present, there are 16 demons in the family of practice... This, this, The great spirit ancestor gives out another demon pet that is close to the top 50? "


    "No... more than fifty-three..." an old woman, staring at the screen: "it''s not finished yet... It''s not finished yet!"


    Yes, the change of words is "almost" stop!


    But it didn''t stop!


    Everyone''s heart, at the moment, is all attracted by those simple words, it is slowly changing, a minute, a full minute, the scene can be heard!


    "Ding..." with a light sound, the sound of a deep breath in the audience, like a taut string!


    "Xianglongying, S-class monster, ranked 51st in the list of demon pet."


    "Fifty one..." thousand blade stood up in his position at the moment, his hands were shaking: "still moving... Still moving!"


    Yes, when it comes to 51, the number almost stops, but it''s still moving! Even if it''s slow, it''s moving!


    Breathing, it''s a little hot. Don''t know how long, a very light, but as if ring in everyone''s heart "drop", that piece of text, suddenly changed color!


    Red!


    "Xianglongying, S-class monster, No.50 in demon pet list!"


    Top 50!


    The whole China! In 9.6 million square kilometers, more than ten thousand kinds of monsters have been bred, among which the top 50!


    The scene has become dead silence!


    No one can speak, just with extremely hot eyes, staring at which line of really static text!


    "Top 50... Top 50! Top 50! " An old man, leaning on a crutch, shivered like a stroke. As if the crutches were the life-saving straws, they would drown as soon as they were put down. They said in a hoarse voice, "if this egg is given to our butcher''s house... We... We are willing to buy it with 100000 spirit stones!"


    "Can I get you?" A middle-aged monk nearby also looked up at the light curtain with admiration, as if he wanted to laugh, but finally turned into a bitter smile: "if it''s not for his deep relationship with Juling, it''s just like a fool''s dream to get this gift..."


    "It can''t be compared..." another robed old man, not far away, looked up to the sky and sighed: "the way of elixir will come out 200 years later, It''s said that although the leaf of God''s blood is only so small, the fluctuation of aura... Or the Eagle Egg... Which one is put outside, and the first-class families don''t break the head? "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. All these things are the best of treasures! If it wasn''t for two and a half years of hard work, how could you be happy now and see Chang''an flowers in one day?


    What makes him sad is that he can only choose one!


    "Be content." He took a few deep breaths and squeezed the palm of his hand.


    It''s not safe yet. After the auction, it''s time for him to laugh!


    All the good things are in his hands! It''s not a waste of his two and a half years of death!


    Especially... He glanced at the others.


    There are still ten real people who didn''t do it!


    He does not believe, the only Chen Dan, only two ancestors fight!


    In mid air, there was a joyful laugh. When Xianglong Eagle Egg pressed the head of Mr. Yue, Mr. Juling laughed without any disguise.


    "Yue Daoyou, are you willing to take out a mature leaf now?" He said with a smile: "if so, how about taking out other animal eggs? The 32nd largest beetle? The 21st impermanence? Or... Number sevenEvery name, in the ears of the friars below, is enough to make them crazy!


    "Listen, little one." Immortal Yue didn''t answer. Immortal Juling laughed and said to Xu Yangyi, "tell that alchemist... Immortal Ben, I''ve never eaten the liquid of alchemy once!"


    Master Wuwei, master Zhiyu''s face darkened again.


    "What''s good about that kind of thing with little water and clear water?"


    "However, I''m not so easy to get what I have... I''m willing to give this Xianglong Eagle Egg this time, but... I have a number of generations later, and I have amazing talent. Even compared with this seat, I''m no better, especially the neuron development has reached s level."


    "Take the deposit from the real man, and my descendants will send it to the alchemist. I don''t care what level of Dan master he is! As long as he nods, this Xianglong Eagle Egg is his! " His voice took a hint of bewitching: "even if... It''s my unique heart skill of the beast control lark Scripture, it''s not negotiable."


    It''s shameless!


    Below all people, at the moment simply do not know what to say!


    I don''t know how many people want to jump up and scold shamelessly! You are still Jindan! Do you want to look so ugly!


    But they dare not.


    what is it?


    This is the blatant act of apprenticeship! Does a pill want to be a S-level demon pet? impossible! However, a Dan Road, for this S-level demon pet, it''s too cheap!


    "Shameless... Shameless!" An old friar, with his beard almost floating, gritted his teeth and swore in a voice he could only hear: "shameless! No wonder there are more and more shameless friars now! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "

 Chapter 149

    Xu Yangyi didn''t know how to answer.


    That piece of green leaf, the size of little finger nail, he wanted, but it must have done evil to Juren. Mr. Yue... Looks both right and evil.


    And to promise the great spirit immortal is to put people in his side? It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha ha..." while he was thinking about how to reply, a dry laugh suddenly rang out: "you two are really good actors, have you asked me?"


    The shriveled voice rang out again: "great spirit Taoist friend, plug people to Alchemist''s side, what do you mean? Do you want to be shameless in front of many young people? "


    The giant spirit real person didn''t care at all. With a laugh, his face was comparable to that of the city wall.


    "But... I''m going to understand this Dan by myself." Shriveled voice convergence dry smile, cautious heavy way: "just in time, the real hand also has a magic weapon, also intend to evaluate."


    "Brush..." with a golden light flash, and then, that small piece of golden light quickly become a large! In less than three seconds, it immediately turned into a house full of golden light! Even immortal Yue''s golden hand was pressed down!


    Then, a vast sea of pressure made all the foundation building monks sit down with a plop, looking at the golden heaven in the sky in panic.


    "This is..." they did not speak, but, in a dozen attics, there were several voices of surprise.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating suddenly, because this kind of feeling... Is too familiar!


    Emperor''s weapon!


    This is the emperor''s weapon!


    However, compared with him, there is a lack of vitality, but he is lifeless.


    "Brush..." the golden light flashed all over the sky, and the big characters made of seven auras were looming in it. I don''t know how long later, the golden light finally showed its true face - three volumes of books with incomparable simplicity and dignity!


    "Buddha said..." the voice of the secret incense ancestor rang out. Even she was surprised at the moment: "forty two chapters of Scripture?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." The shriveled voice burst out laughing: "the manuscripts of Emperor Kangxi, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The Buddha said Forty-two Chapters of scriptures. Everybody, how about this thing?"


    No one answered.


    It''s impossible for the friars who built the foundation below to know what the emperor''s weapon is. However, just looking at the terrible pressure in the sky, which is comparable to that of the golden elixir, you can feel that this thing... Is a magic weapon!


    "Daoyou." Tianzai''s voice sounded for the third time and became solemn for the first time: "do you know what a sin it is to hide this thing?"


    "Hehe... Tianzai Daoyou, your reputation is like thunder... But even if you are a half step Yuanying, I''m afraid you can''t stop me." The shriveled voice gave a measured smile: "I''m afraid you''ll recognize three points of my skill just now. Don''t use the practice court to suppress me."


    Unexpectedly, tianzai didn''t speak.


    "Well, who is this man?" Below, I don''t know how many people are surprised: "even the highest fighting power of the Terran dare to speak like this?"


    "As for this thing." The shriveled voice sneered two times: "but the Emperor himself gave it to me. I didn''t expect it. By chance, it turned into what it is now."


    "It''s useless for me to keep it. But for a monk in Qi training period... Ha ha, at least he can live for an hour under immortal Jindan! "


    All the seats are in an uproar!


    Every realm is a qualitative leap! For Qi training, building foundation is rolling. Under the golden elixir, it''s all ants! The killing of thousands of friars with a half step elixir on that day is the best proof!


    However... Is there something that can keep the monk practicing Qi alive for an hour under the hand of Jindan Laozu? Or at least?


    "Not only that..." the shriveled voice continued: "this thing, cutting and building foundation, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs, has a total of ten opportunities. Every time, can cover a hundred miles! Only the spirit


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    No one expected that the third Golden elixir was this magic weapon!


    No matter how good it is... Can it compare with one''s own life?


    "Well, what is it?" A friar who built the foundation looked at the three books in the sky: "how can there be such a thing against heaven in the world?"


    After a long silence, tianzai''s voice finally sighed: "I know who you are..."


    "Oh? Ha ha? " The shriveled voice laughed more joyfully: "in this world, I''m afraid no one knows except myself...""Liang Jiugong."


    The shriveled voice stopped laughing suddenly. When he spoke again, he was shocked for the first time: "you..."


    "How do I know?" Tianzai Zhenren smiles: "Liang Jiugong, the eunuch in charge of emperor Shengzu of the Qing Dynasty... It is recorded in Yongxian records that" Liang Jiugong, the eunuch in charge of the imperial court, hanged himself in Jingshan first. "Unexpectedly, you even pretended to be dead... You are still alive now... If you can make a name in history books, should I call you Liang Jiugong... Or Li Dequan, who is familiar in ordinary TV dramas?"


    Shriveled voice, this time at last in the mouth. After not knowing how long, he gritted his teeth and said, "who is the Taoist friend in the end?"


    "Ha ha..." tianzai''s voice was like wind and cloud: "just acquaintances..."


    Acquaintances?


    All the monks at the scene were shocked.


    The identity of a Jindan friar is their biggest secret. This anonymous ancestor of Jindan is an old monster who has lived for several times! That year''s close eunuch! And tianzai Zhenren... Actually called each other acquaintances?


    "It belongs to you. I don''t care about it any more." Tianzai''s voice disappeared, but Liang''s voice never appeared again.


    Three treasures, emitting thousands of auspicious light, horizontal Chen in the sky, make people dazzled, dazzled.


    However, this is not the end.


    Then, in his attic, a colorful stone, about the size of a fist, flew out with a tray held by a maid.


    Lingbo steps slightly to resist the wind. The maids of Jindan are all the predecessors of Zhuji!


    The stone just looks good. However, when the nun''s voice sounded, countless foundation building monks took a breath.


    "Tonic stone."


    "Fifty years ago, he explored Death Valley in Kunlun Mountain, one of the eight major Jedi. He was one kilometer away from the center of the valley."


    "It''s the service. Linghuaxue sect, the cultivation sect under the leader of the secret incense ancestor, and 742 nuns all died in battle. The headmaster, abbess piaoxie, and abbess Jiyin fell one kilometer and one hundred meters from the center of death valley. Seven hundred and seventeen Qi training disciples died three hundred meters away from the mouth of the valley, and twenty-eight foundation building nuns fell near the center of death valley. This is one of the few gains of this secret place trip. "


    "However, for decades, the secret of the stone has not been solved. But make sure it''s an S-level magic embryo. "


    The nun bowed slightly and floated back to the attic. Only left behind full of exclamation.


    The eight Jedi, the unsolved mystery of the eight Chinese practices! Hidden countless opportunities!


    Someone once came back alive from the Blue Cave of Yongle. After 30 years of closure, the sky above the magic capital is full of disaster!


    This person, his real name is Zhang Yongyao, but now, this name has not been mentioned, or even remembered.


    Because, his present name, is called the floating cloud immortal.


    Someone once found a mental Dharma in the depths of Shennongjia, which can reach Yuanying directly. A month later, the whole family died, the forces they belonged to were full of blood, and the corpses of each hall were all over the ground, which is still a mystery.


    Before today, no one knew that the secret incense ancestor had even entered the death valley Jedi, and he had to retreat! However, it is clear to all that the famous nun school Ling huaxue broke up within a week a few decades ago.


    However, their exclamation did not end.


    "The skill of direct access to the golden elixir is a straightforward imperial edict in the imperial family''s Tianlu pocket, which is the life skill of the real person."


    "A palace is built by a real person in his spare time... It has the basic functions of blinking, attacking, defending and attacking. Although it is not as powerful as the golden elixir palace, it is better than any friar. As long as there are enough spirit stones, it can be driven, and it can ensure that the user will have no worries in his whole life within the completion of the foundation."


    "You Taoist friends, do you know that there is a prescription in the pill, which is called panacea? It means that any medicine can be refined with this medicine instead A jade bottle the size of a palm was suspended in the sky. When the cap of the bottle was lifted, a intoxicating fragrance of medicine filled the whole audience: "the panacea is made of four different kinds of blood. Seeing the size of China, only I have one in my hand. Three Liang blood, let that Dan Shi and this real person see one side. "


    "Qizhu Bixia grass can directly break through the foundation construction and build foundation on site. If there is a corresponding Dan prescription, the efficacy is even better. "


    In an instant, the precious light in the sky twinkled! Lucky thousand!


    Everyone was silly, looking at the treasures in the sky that he had never seen or even heard of. His heart was extremely hot!


    Any one, put outside, enough to cause a first-class family scramble! Now, however, it has been used by the ancestors of Jindan for an auction!Only then did they realize how playful the high price they had just called.


    "Potato, potato!" Cat 82 didn''t know when he came to him and patted his calf with his dog''s paw: "quick, quick choice... I can''t control it any more!"


    Ten kinds of treasures, all in the air, make people intoxicated!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were also intoxicated for a moment, but he squeezed his fist and forced himself to calm down.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi shaking his head, cat 82 immediately became anxious: "what are you waiting for! Take whatever you want! Our Legion will be developed! I recommend that palace! It''s Legion customization


    "No way..." Xu Yang Yiqiang held back his desire and said in a deep voice: "have you ever thought that the more precious the treasure is, the heavier the conditions behind it are?"


    Cat Baer was stunned. Before he spoke, Xu Yangyi went on: "the ancestors of the golden elixir can''t be satisfied with one pill. They want the whole pill! It''s the recovery industry. "


    His eyes looked deeply at a loft: "JURING immortal, that can only be regarded as casting a brick to attract jade... I have to guard against a person..."


    Cat 82 followed his eyes to see past, all over dog hair almost erect!


    "Floating cloud old father?! Is he going to kill you? "


    Xu Yang Yi took back his eyes and looked at Cat Ba Er with a sneer: "if I hadn''t been closed for the past two years, I would not be here now. Do you believe me?"


    As if sensing his eyes, a very light smile sounded slightly in Xu Yangyi''s ear, and then a gentle voice appeared at the scene: "since everyone is so busy, why don''t we add a point of color?"

 Chapter 150

    Father Fuyun!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, with a touch of cold, looked at the attic. He never believed that Fuyun really wanted to buy this pill.


    "Ding..." with a bell, a small golden bell appeared in the air, simple and elegant, engraved with numerous mysterious talismans. With each ring of the bell, a circle of visible golden ripples spread in the air.


    "The fake Donghuang bell." "Floating cloud old ancestor indifferent way:" B level magic weapon


    Not many people marvel. After the bombing of ten magic weapons, they are almost numb. Even if the magic weapon appears, it''s just dumbfounded.


    "In addition..." Fu Yun''s voice gave a leisurely smile: "this magic weapon is obviously not expensive now, but I have another proposal..."


    "I am also the chairman of Fuyun group... Ha ha, I don''t know much about these mundane positions. Now, I''m willing to take 5% of... Um, shares? Together with that alchemist, we will build the great cause of alchemy. "


    That''s the big deal!


    If we only calculate Lingshi, it turns out that the price offered by Fuyun real person is the highest at present!


    "Daoyou..." the voice of the real person stopped: "you are really willing to."


    "Where can I come from without giving up?" Real man Fuyun smiles. He knows that no matter what price he offers, the other party will never agree to him.


    Everyone has his share in today''s pills, but he can''t.


    "Time, luck." In the attic, a pair of old eyes slowly opened: "younger generation... You are really unlucky... As long as I see that it is really Dan Dao, that''s enough..."


    "What''s the secret of the living emperor? I''m really looking forward to it more and more... "


    At the scene, there was silence and no one spoke.


    Not only the friars of foundation building, but also the friars of Jindan did not speak.


    They are all waiting for the final evaluation!


    In the attic, Mr. Yue took a deep breath.


    I had expected that the fight for Dan Dao would be fierce, but... It was so fierce!


    In addition to Mr. Gu song, none of the others is lower than A-level. His tender leaf is not remarkable at all now!


    Strange only strange... I''ve always been a lone ranger. I really don''t have as rich family background as other real people!


    "Don''t give up..." his lips gently chuckled: "my real strength lies in the long sleeves of overseas allies, Dan Dao... This is the real gift! It''s also the cornerstone of our cooperation! "


    After biting his teeth, he shook his golden hand slightly in mid air. With heartache, he said with a strong smile: "in this case, I''m a real man... I can''t say I have to add more weight."


    Finger flick, a three finger size green leaves, shaking shaking. At this moment, the cold laughter of the giant spirit suddenly resounded throughout the audience: "this Dan, the real person is bound to win! Add weight! Swallow one egg of the insect


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    Immortal Yue suddenly looked up at the attic of immortal Juling, and a sense of obliteration appeared in his eyes.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath for several times before I calmed down. The cold and hot killing in my heart, with a cool curtsey, a green leaf flew down.


    Although he is also a Terran real person, he is not the same as other real people. Now when he fights with each other, he is easily excluded.


    He didn''t even speak. He just took a step back and told the other party that it was enough.


    However, it is obvious that he is not a regular human circle, and he is not clear about the character of jureng.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Yue is overweight." The laughter of JURING made him frown slightly: "but... One piece, it''s not enough!"


    "Which real person on the scene is not S-level. This piece just reaches S-level. Isn''t Mr. Yue so mean? In the face of Dan Dao, I only intend to pay such a little price? "


    "It''s also a Taoist friend who didn''t note his name. What Liang Daoyou took out was the S + Buddha''s Forty-two Chapters of Sutra, the piece of real Yue..." he laughed and stopped his voice.


    Mud Buddha has three points of fire, not to mention the high Jindan immortal?


    "Is it?" Master Yue took a deep look at the attic. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his fingers flicked. Suddenly, three palm sized leaves flew down!


    Mature leaves!


    "The real person, add three pieces!"


    "Well come!" After hundreds of years of resentment, JURING finally found a place to express. He looked up to the sky and laughed fiercely. Then, the temperature of the whole field rose abruptly!"Boom!" Infinite flame, burst open in the sky, finally, formed a few meters around the fire whirlpool! Then, a stone like red animal egg suddenly emerged in the sea of fire.


    "Lingchong, No.20, red sun and golden eyes roar!"


    Below, silence for a few seconds, in this sentence out, suddenly boiling!


    "It''s red sun and golden eyes roaring¡° twentieth! Twenty! My God¡° Hard to imagine... Hard to believe! It''s the spirit pet of twenty


    "This thing was born to build a foundation! Up to the later stage of Jindan! "Daoyou?" JURING did not care about the sensation of the scene, asked with a sneer.


    Three leaves, an animal egg, such as the spirit of the general fly to the light screen before, in an instant, the text on the light screen, almost in a crazy beat!


    "Ding!" A few seconds later, the text freeze, everyone can see the color above!


    Red! Red hair gold!


    S+ £¡


    Has infinite approximation SS order!


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis!


    The eyes of the two ancestors, not knowing how far apart, not knowing how many prohibitions, have collided together!


    "Friends of the great spirit." In mid air, the voice of tianzai real person sounded out: "enough is enough."


    "Ha ha... If it''s someone else, this Dan, this real person let it go... But, he, no way!" At first, the giant spirit''s voice was still laughing. Then, it suddenly became loud: "one of my true disciples died under the hands of the old bat! Why should I swallow this tone? "


    "Life and death depend on life and wealth." The voice of real man Yue became colder and colder: "I dare to go to qiqinica before I get to Jindan. I can''t blame others for my own death."


    "Hahaha..." JURING man laughed: "unfortunately, I like to blame others! Don''t talk about the truth with Ben Zhenren. He is the truth


    Sound like thunder, resounding throughout the audience!


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how many friars who built foundations covered their ears one after another. They tried to resist the feeling of vomiting in their hearts and bowed half in their positions.


    Xu Yangyi is even more uncomfortable. The grudge of Juling immortal for more than 100 years, at this moment, has completely broken out the character of Jindan immortal! There was even a little blood coming down the corner of his mouth.


    His hand, gently wiped the corners of his mouth, licked the blood stains on his thumb, and sneered.


    Fight... He only took out two ChenDan, what he wanted was these old ancestors fight!


    Friar, how can we not fight!


    Only by fighting, can he maximize his interests!


    "Very good..." Mr. Yue gave a cold smile: "I''ll see how much money you have, Daoyou."


    "Brush!" With a slight flick of the golden hand, a withered and yellow leaf suddenly floated down.


    "Ha ha..." in the sky, this time it turned into a sea!


    An irregular egg, floating and sinking in it, however, even if it was not born, the bloody and murderous atmosphere inside also made all the foundation building monks pale!


    "This is the seven eyed insect! This is the egg of heptatus Don''t know that patriarch, can''t help but exclaim: "ranked 19th... One of the overlord of the deep sea... Extremely high defense, and the body of their own space!"


    "You In the eyes of Mr. Yue, the light of the spirit flashed away.


    One after another, his anger and killing intention finally climbed to the top.


    "Daoyou..." he said with a smile. The wilder his anger was, the lighter his smile was: "everything is on the line, I''ll see you in the future."


    "I''m not going to meet you in the future." JURING man laughed: "less nonsense. This is an auction house. The rule is that the king is the one with more money. Seven eyes insect egg, Yue Daoyou, how dare you take it


    Let''s go!


    No one dares to say one more word.


    No one expected that master Yue and master Juling really moved their spirits!


    Everyone, holding their breath, looked at the two ancestors in the sky with extremely hot eyes.


    Yuezhen took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Open again, in mid air, golden giant hand slowly turn, with the "rustle" sound, countless leaves, no wind from Yang.


    Then, dozens of ruby like flowers appeared at the bottom of the leaves!


    "This is..." a monk who built foundation said in amazement: "this is... The flower of divine wood?"A tender leaf, are close to s level, mature leaves close to SS! So, what is the rank of the flowers on this tree!


    The golden fingers are bent, and everyone is holding their breath for the flowers to fall. They didn''t know that in the attic, Mr. Yue''s face was as deep as water!


    Twenty seven flowers


    How many times does he count every day!


    Now... This brat! Even so against themselves!


    It''s just a friar who builds the foundation. Kill him or her. It''s not in China. What''s the matter? Besides, it''s not him! How can you count on him!


    He didn''t want to pop that flower.


    However, this flower does not fall, what falls is his name!


    The great spirit immortal is pumping his face with the spirit stone!


    The anger in my heart has not been so hot for a long time, but at this moment, the laughter of the giant spirit once again rang out: "how? afraid to? be unwilling? Don''t you want to compete with me! I tell you, Yue Daoyou, I''m here today. This Dan Dao is not Yue! "


    In mid air, the golden hand suddenly stopped.


    Silence, sudden silence, as if time is fixed here.


    "Sand..." the wind is blowing again, but this time it''s getting bigger and bigger! The golden hand, even slowly put away! The silk flies away!


    "No!" At the same time, in the sky, burst out a fury, but, late!


    Countless flying aura petals, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seem to spread a rainbow in the sky, magnificent and incomparable. Suddenly. No sign!


    "No!" Below, everyone was surprised. These seemingly small leaves were covered with the murderous and spiritual pressure that made people tremble!


    "Since you are so stubborn, I will give you a small gift." Master Yue''s voice is still calm, but the murderous spirit has made everyone present cold into the bone marrow: "the hall is full of three thousand drunk flowers."


    The murderous spirit came too suddenly. Before everyone could react, thousands of aura petals shot at the attic of the giant spirit!


    "You are presumptuous The roar of the great spirit resounded throughout the audience. He didn''t expect that master Yue was so good and evil! How dare you do it here!


    "The dance of Ganqi!" With his rage, a huge, full of hundreds of meters of virtual shadow figure, appeared outside the attic of the giant spirit

 Chapter 151

    The breast is the eye, the navel is the mouth, the left hand carries the head, the right hand carries the knife, and then, the knife is psychic, and even dances into a ball of silver light that can''t be splashed into!


    "Dangdang!" In a flash, countless petals hit the screen, and the colorful ripples visible to the naked eye make the whole space colorful! All of them can be called horrible aura. They are rampant beside the sword curtain!


    At this moment, in the pavilion of real floating cloud, at the critical moment, the old eyes suddenly opened again!


    A glimmer of light passed by, almost without any thought. The voice of old Fu Yun rang out quietly: "Zhongling Dafa!"


    "Boom!" A frenzied wave of aura lifted all the people around him! Each of them was a monk at the later stage of foundation construction, but they couldn''t even bear the sudden burst of aura of Fuyun ancestor!


    "Puff, puff, puff..." several mouthfuls of blood spat out from the mouths of several monks who didn''t dare to get up. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    opportunity!


    Only the ancestor of Fuyun knows that this is a good chance!


    Fortunately... Fortunately, I came here by myself this time! Originally, I just wanted to see the quality of the pills. Unexpectedly, the old ghost of the giant spirit had such a big festival with this unrecorded old thing!


    Feather snake god?


    He doesn''t care. He didn''t care about the tree.


    He knew very well that if he had not bumped into the center of the Big Blue Cave in Yongle, one of the eight Jedi, he would have turned into a handful of loess. More impossible to visit Jindan!


    Qi Yun, he has the deepest feeling about this word among all the ancestors of Jindan. Especially... Xu Yangyi''s plundering spirit!


    "No one knows that Ben Zhenren got this method in the center of Yongle Big Blue Cave..." his face showed a sneer: "plant a trace of spiritual knowledge on the other person. With the gap between Ben Zhenren and the other person, he will become the third incarnation in ten years... Unfortunately, the limitation of this method is too high, They must be within 1000 meters of themselves... And the movement is too big. They need other spiritual power to cover up... "


    "If it is used in other places, it will be immediately discovered by our Emperor Ming tools. Today is really a good opportunity!"


    A snake like shadow is hard to distinguish by naked eyes. Under the deliberate cover of real man Fuyun, lightning generally develops in the direction of Xu Yangyi!


    At this moment, the scene changed! Yue Cong Rao was so angry that he didn''t leave his hand. The space of Jindou hall began to be unstable because of his fierce spiritual power! No one noticed that this black shadow, which was like a snake, with extremely strange magical power, rushed madly to Xu Yangyi from the ceiling!


    It is impossible for Xu Yangyi to know!


    You can''t even be aware of the move of friar Jindan! Now, the clouds are still doing their best to cover! At the scene, there are two magic powers of the golden elixir!


    Light and shadow crisscross, invisible kill, spread away!


    "Hum!" At this time, a hum came from tianzai''s attic. In an instant, petals and giants were solidified in the air. It''s like a puppet show.


    In the attic, Mr. Fu Yun''s face suddenly changed. He was too familiar with this sound.


    Tianzai real person! Half step baby!


    Finally... Moved.


    His hesitation, less than 0.01 seconds, the next moment, that light almost can not see the black shadow snake, suddenly accelerated the speed! It''s three or four times faster than before. It''s gone!


    Two seconds... Old Fu Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    It only takes two seconds... Black killing order, this kind of thing with big problems can be collected by yourself


    In the future, I was still the ancestor of the floating clouds. No one knew that I wiped my mouth and had a big meal.


    Almost at the same time, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his eyes! Looking around with great vigilance!


    Murderous!


    What a murderous atmosphere! What a hidden murderous spirit!


    floating clouds!


    No need to consider, he immediately recognized, do not need any reason, is floating clouds, start!


    Just now, the half box hanging on his chest suddenly gave out a violent hum. At the same time, the silkworm in the air sea also gave out a harsh sound, as if to remind him that if he did not leave, there would be a tragedy!


    Where?


    At the critical moment, real man Fuyun dared to hide the truth from the rest of the eleven elixirs, which was beyond his expectation. However, he will never wait to die!


    "Silk silk!" Silkworm raised his head, trying to lift his fat body, shaking, head straight up. At the moment, Xu Yang Yi has a heart and soul. He runs all his mind and looks up at his head!At this moment, the furious spirit power stopped because of tianzai''s cold hum. In the flowing light, just under the white light, he... Saw a black shadow snake!


    Extremely fine, but that kind of dangerous feeling, actually let his whole body''s defense unconsciously open to the biggest condition!


    Time seems to stop at this moment, he saw... See the shadow snake link, it is the attic of Fuyun Laozu!


    It''s him!


    "How can it be!" He was surprised. In the attic, real man Fuyun was even more surprised!


    At this moment, here, at this moment, it can be said that the most perfect time to play lingdafa! There are many defects in this skill, and the concealment effect is very poor. However, he is the ancestor of the golden elixir!


    When Xu Yangyi looks up and stares at the top of his head, the shock in his heart is no less than that when he falls into the center of Yongle Blue Cave and sees the scene that he will never forget!


    "This son... Can''t stay!" At this moment, his heart was filled with endless killing intention. Because, he smelled the dangerous smell on Xu Yangyi!


    Snake of shadow, speed up again! Almost into a black lightning!


    Can''t get away!


    Facing Xu Yangyi, he found that he could not escape the attack!


    Seeing and hiding are two different things.


    He, because of the strange silkworm''s reminder, saw the attack of Fuyun Laozu. However, he couldn''t escape the huge difference of realm!


    "Heaven and earth." In mid air, a faint voice came, and then a circle of white waves, like the arrival of the gods, burst out from the attic of tianzai real person. Where they passed, the power of heaven was vast, and all the leaves and giants, like the spring sun turning into snow, suddenly turned into Taoist spirit and dissipated in mid air.


    But... The shadow snake didn''t!


    "0.2 seconds..." old Fu Yun sighed.


    Become


    Big risk, sure enough, has a big return. Once he thinks of the living emperor, his heart is beating wildly!


    However, the next second, he just emerged from the smile, solidified.


    "Brush!" All this, lightning flint, happened only in a few seconds, I don''t know how many friars who built the foundation, only had time to shout out a bad! Now, the white ripple has been brushed, and all people''s hair and clothes are flying towards the back!


    All of us feel like we''ve gone through the samsara of life and death. Even our vests are sweaty.


    Before they had time to express their feelings, suddenly, a ten meter tall shadow giant appeared in front of Xu Yangyi without warning! Then there was a bang in mid air!


    "Boom!"


    The same crazy aura ripple scattered! The shadow giant suddenly turned into ashes! And the shadow snake, at the same time annihilate!


    Golden elixir!


    The whole audience, has not responded, immediately froze!


    It turns out... It turns out there''s Jindan!


    Lightning flint, just a few seconds, five Jindan real people fight!


    First of all, master Yue was very angry, and the hall was full of flowers and drunk with 3000 guests. Master Juling Ganqi danced with his sword to meet the enemy. Who did not expect that, at the moment, Gusong real man suddenly in trouble! And another unknown ancestor took this move!


    Finally, all of them were accepted by tianzai real person!


    Half step Yuanying, four Jindan, just under their eyes, had a move!


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..." a young man stood for a few seconds like a puppet, and suddenly fell down like a lost soul. He was so scared that he fainted directly!


    Innumerable people, their faces are like earth color. Unexpectedly, their feet have already stepped on the corner of the underworld!


    In silence, tianzai''s real man seemed to be surprised. Even Yue''s real man and Juling''s real man stopped completely.


    All in all... They were in full swing, but they were used as gun emissaries?


    "Ha ha ha!" The giant spirit immortal suddenly laughs: "old pine way friend, just now you take of who of move?"


    "Tut tut... This Taoist friend is not weak in cultivation... It seems that some of us have improved? Such events should be celebrated together... "He stopped laughing and swept from all the pavilions with an obviously unhappy spirit:" I have no idea. I''m going straight here and there. I can''t control what I''m going to do... But you don''t take me seriously with my gun! "


    "Grandfather..." a Qi training junior below, trembling with excitement, pulled grandfather''s sleeve and said: "just now, just now is it..."Before his voice fell, he was immediately covered by his grandfather.


    Below, everyone, all silent!


    "Ha ha..." master Yue''s voice also gave a smile: "I''ve been walking around the world for hundreds of years... And I seldom encounter such things. Is it because this Taoist friend saw this master''s face, so he specially prepared an unexpected joy?"


    In the pavilion of Fuyun real person, a pair of old eyes of the ancestor of Fuyun have been completely opened, and his hands are slightly clenched!


    How!


    How could that be!


    Old goosong thief! How much hatred do I have with you?! Why do you want to get involved!


    For the sudden arrival of the right time and place, he did not hesitate to choose to start, but forgot one thing.


    People, discord.


    Shadow snake... In front of the leader of Liuguang prison shadow, others, maybe tianzai, didn''t notice it. After all, the opportunity was too good just now. But Liuguang prison shadow, immortal Gusong, can''t miss it!


    So... The shadow giant appeared in front of Xu Yangyi without accident!


    No... no! Now is not the time to consider the reason! Real man Fuyun closed his eyes in pain. His hand... Hit three real people in the face!


    Master Yue, master Juling, and... Half step Yuanying, sweeping Liuhe, master tianzai!


    How to say the past!


    He has a splitting headache!


    Xu Yangyi''s nerves completely relaxed.


    At that moment, he felt as if he was suddenly on the stormy ocean. He suddenly realized two things.


    First of all, if Jindan really wants to do something for himself, he may even have one chance to detonate Fu Qie Jue!


    Second... He is very glad that he always has the greatest respect for Jindan. This time, it''s the right choice for him to make a deal with Gusong Laozu!


    If he didn''t choose to cooperate with Jindan Zhenren, now, he might have been a dead man!


    "Jindan..." he took a deep breath, staring at the motionless attic of the real floating cloud.


    Now... It''s your turn

 Chapter 152

    "Who." Tianzai''s voice rang out with deep displeasure. Among real people, who can afford to lose this face under the eyes of countless people on such occasions?


    "Back to you Taoist friends." Mr. Gu song, who seldom spoke, slowly opened his mouth: "in order to ensure everyone''s safety, I just protected the patriarchs and some important people just in case. This technique is called Shadow replacement. It can save the opponent from death once... "


    "Daoyou means to avoid death?" There was no emotion in the voice of the secret incense ancestor.


    "So it is." Immortal Gusong said with a smile: "it can only resist the magic power that will die, or will die in the future. However, I didn''t control it. I don''t know where the attack came from. "


    Real man Fuyun breathed a sigh of relief. But I found that I was in a cold sweat that I hadn''t had in decades.


    A tight a loose... Gu song Zhenren admonished him, and then, he said he didn''t know. Sure enough, he didn''t have to turn against himself.


    But the next sentence, let his eyes flash!


    "But... The target of the attack is Xu Xiaoyou. Why don''t you ask him?" "I also want to know who is responsible for such an important person today? Don''t want to see Dan Dao reappear? "


    To achieve this step, he has done his utmost. His interests move people''s hearts. Xu Yangyi''s words to him on that day really made him accept them. He naturally knows who did it, but it''s impossible for Xu Yangyi to know. It''s up to him to deduce the past and go through this.


    Fu Yun''s eyes, with incomparable cold, squint at Xu Yangyi. Suddenly, he found that in his heart, he was a little... Nervous?


    nervous? He made sure again, yes, it was nervousness!


    Oneself... The respect of the golden elixir, unexpectedly feel nervous on a monk who practices Qi?


    "He..." opened his mouth and said a word, he felt his lips slightly dry: "he... Found me?"


    At the moment when the shadow snake came, he knew very well that Xu Yangyi had seen it!


    All eyes are on it.


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi is still elegant. He arched his hands and could almost feel the hundreds of spiritual senses on his body!


    Facing everyone''s eyes, he bowed respectfully in accordance with the identity of a friar in Qi training period: "it''s the ancestor of Fuyun."


    There was no hesitation.


    No worries!


    "Brush, brush!" The audience, everyone''s eyes, all focused on the attic of real floating cloud!


    "Younger generation!" Anger, from the cloud heart suddenly burst up! He never thought that he would be so angry at the moment!


    How dare he! How dare you!!


    How dare you ignore your real power! How dare you ignore your black killing order!


    In front of all the gold elixirs in China, I was sold by a monk practicing Qi!


    "Dirty this real person clear name! Who gave you the guts


    "Boom!" In the sky, the wind and cloud are changing. Suddenly, an old bronze door appears on Xu Yangyi''s head. The door opens quickly. A huge sword shining with a terrifying aura is inserted immediately!


    If you don''t nail this person to the scene, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred! Today''s disgrace!


    No one dares to say him, but that kind of vision makes him more miserable than lingchi!


    "I''ll give you a death!" In the attic, the corners of his eyes beat slightly. Without hesitation, he used his hand full of green tendons to carry on the next case: "spring and autumn Zhengfa!"


    "Pa!!" Sword is the speed that people can''t see clearly. On the ground, two shadow hands, the same speed is not clear! He held the sword to death.


    "The shadows are happy with each other."¡° Boom The attic of Mr. Gusong opened abruptly. An old man in a long robe, a bun and a handle of floating dust stood in the field in the blink of an eye.


    "This is..." below, countless people took a cold breath.


    That name, on the lips, but because of excessive excitement, unable to say.


    He''s very old. He''s very old. Eyebrows are almost a foot long, white beard and waist, the whole person looks immortal, but the whole body that terrible pressure, but dare not have a person underestimate!


    Especially... His seven orifices, in the sleeve robe, the black light flashed, like a shadow hell!


    Golden elixir!


    "Brush... Brush... Brush..." one person half kneels on the ground, two people half kneels on the ground... In a flash, all the people below half kneel on the ground, then, the voice is like thunder: "see the ancient pine ancestor!"He is the king of the northwest, Liuguang prison shadow, real Gusong!


    Gusong''s sleeve robe, calm and automatic, takes a deep look at the respectful Xu Yangyi.


    "How about others? I don''t know..." in his turbid eyes, a touch of essence flashed by: "but you kneel down, not willingly..."


    "You dare to sell even the friends of Fuyun road. I really don''t know... Why don''t you dare?"


    "When did the younger generation of Yu Lin Wei come out? I don''t know? "


    These thoughts, deep in his heart, he once again took a look at Xu Yangyi''s figure, so small, but he carefully remembered in his heart. Just when he was about to turn his head, he suddenly saw that the other party''s hand on the ground was using a very strange gesture.


    Six fingers


    At the same time, the other side''s lips moved silently, and their eyes looked at themselves very vaguely. At the same time, their eyes were opposite.


    "Six to four?" At this moment, in the seven orifices of human Gusong, the shadow suddenly soared, and then, as if no one else, suppressed all the feelings in his heart.


    There is almost no hesitation, let alone consideration. His eyes, coldly looked at the cloud, such a big price... In this case, the cloud road friend, today, will be wronged you


    With a pinch, two shadow hands and the sword collapsed.


    "Daoyou." In the words of friar Fuyun, there was a strong warning: "what do you mean?"


    Before Mr. Gu song opened his mouth, suddenly Liang Jiugong''s Attic opened quietly!


    A figure in Qing Dynasty''s official uniform stepped lightly and came into the air. His whole body was covered in a layer of green fire, and he could not see clearly.


    "This is..." he stepped in the air, just like stepping on a visible ladder, went straight to Xu Yangyi who knelt on one knee, gently picked up a jade bottle that Xu Yangyi did not know when to take out.


    Inside, there are three ChenDan!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can explore the traces of Gongfa. If there is such a magic power, it is derived from the ceiling." He seemed to be sincere and said: "in order to thank the elder for saving the younger generation''s life, the younger generation is willing to give away the three Chen Dan presented to the younger generation by friends."


    Liang Jiugong seems to be in a daze. Xu Yangyi can feel that a cold spirit lingers on him for a long time. A moment later, if Liang Zhenren had a deep meaning to dry smile twice: "if... This Zhenren and that Fuyun old ancestor fight, these three, can you give this Zhenren?"


    Everyone, at the moment all Leng!


    Two peaches kill three!


    It''s different, but it''s the same!


    Xu Yangyi''s head is low, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    He, now take out these three Dan, want is this effect!


    Now, he can''t move the old father of Fuyun. However, he can''t move, but it doesn''t mean others can''t!


    The meaning of this bottle of Dan was understood by everyone at the scene. This half kneeling monk, the defiant heart under his respectful appearance. He wants revenge. However, what made everyone vomit blood was that Xu Yangyi said: "maybe the younger generation was wrong."


    "Jie Jie..." Liang Zhenren''s laughter was like a night owl. A ten meter tall white bone night fork suddenly took shape behind him. Without looking, he waved back: "that''s wrong."


    "Boom!" A huge bone hand, with boundless death! It''s seven or eight meters in size! Solid out of thin air! Take photos of the attic of Fuyun Laozu! Even the air has been pulled out of several Zhang Long void cracks!


    "Dare you!" Old Fu Yun''s heart is like a drop of blood!


    What a shame


    Today, here, for the sake of a monk practicing Qi, an unknown ancestor of the golden elixir, he did it himself!


    High above oneself, is bitten by a small mole ant to be extremely distressed!


    "Blast!" In front of his attic, an old copper door opened, and a white aura hand and the white bone hand clapped together!


    "Boom!" A circle of visible white green ripple, suddenly burst open!


    Friar Jindan, the second time!


    All because of one person!


    Tianzai, at the moment, also took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, but he didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, all the scattered spirit power was isolated in the air.


    "Wanton... Wanton!" The voice of Fuyun Laozu was finally raised for the first time. His anger and humiliation could burn the sky! He said coldly, "Mr. Liang, are you sure you want to fight with me for this mole ant?"The last syllable of this sentence rises abruptly, because at the same time, the shadows around, the places with light, and any shadow below, gather into countless weapons with black aura unconsciously! The edge is all aimed at him!


    The whole scene, the needle can be heard!


    There is also Jindan ancestor''s hands on Fuyun real man!


    "Ancient pine!" Too fierce anger, so that real man Fuyun did not shout, he looked back to the side of the incredible negative hand speechless real man Gusong: "how are you!"


    6 / 4


    With a smile, Gu song was like a giant in the dark. There was no answer, but the voice of spirit stone beating in his chest. His left hand gently pinched: "ten thousand shadows will be killed by heaven."


    "Brush, brush!" Countless shadow weapons, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks in all directions, with extremely harsh sound, all aim at the floating cloud Pavilion in the center and rush!


    tell a story without missing a single circumstance!


    "You are bold!" Real man Fuyun roared and shocked the audience. Then, a huge golden Buddha statue with a height of more than 30 meters flashed out of his attic!


    "Is this the king of the Ming Dynasty?" Black mountain real person room, that huge eye closed: "floating cloud old ghost, was forced out of the real fire..."


    "Don''t move the curse of the Ming King..." with the words of real man Fuyun, the time on the scene, including breathing and heartbeat, seemed to slow down. Just now, all kinds of weapons were slowed down.


    In the attic, Fuyun''s eyes are red!


    Just a mole ant... Just a mole ant!!


    How dare you stir up the golden elixir fight!


    Why? Why does Gu song aim at himself!


    But he didn''t have time to think. Outside the attic, the Golden Buddha hands together, countless golden aperture, from the place where the mercury spilled out!


    As if... The place of ten, is a huge white hole, in the outside desperately spraying stars!


    "Don''t use the Ming King''s curse, destroy the six desires!"

 Chapter 154

    "Boom boom!" Countless weapons, under the golden halo, are all turned into powder. However, when the golden aperture disappeared, the scene... Those originally smashed shadows actually merged into a huge shadow dragon!


    "Roar!" Longkou is facing the real floating cloud. With this sound, the whole scene is like a tornado! Everything''s in a mess!


    "Daoyou..." the voice of real man Fuyun is as cold as ice. He stares at the figure of real man Gusong: "today, is it for this mole ant?"


    Mr. Gu song sneered: "why can''t I do it to you when you do it to my partner agent?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Stopped for a few seconds, the voice of floating clouds looked up to the sky laughing, laughter, but suddenly stopped.


    "Partner?" The voice of floating clouds hides a touch of endless hatred: "you say... Xu Xiaoyou is your partner?"


    "Partnership agent." Mr. Gu song arched his hand slightly towards the four directions: "Dear Taoist friends, the alchemist has cooperated with Yulin Wei. Xu Xiaoyou is in charge of all the affairs of the alchemist. Six to four. "


    i see!


    Fu Yun''s old eyes suddenly open, but quietly close, slightly shaking.


    He had guessed that Xu Yangyi had made a heavy promise to Gu song. But now, he found that obviously underestimated each other! The other side''s promise is more than his imagination! It turned out to be the agent of Dan Dao! Full power by yulinwei agent!


    Yes... He clenched his wrinkly fist gently. Only with such huge benefits can old Gu song face to face!


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things. In order to ensure safety and security. Xu Yangyi only let Chu Zhaonan bring two words.


    Five five!


    With these two words, Gu song stands here today, ensuring absolute safety. He not only dispelled Zhongling Dafa with one hand, but also made a bold move with Fuyun immortal.


    The sword of Damocles on Xu Yangyi''s head is full of cracks now!


    Mr. Gu song also looks at Xu Yangyi deeply.


    Five five, it''s not worth it.


    Until just now, Xu Yangyi resolutely hinted six / four to him, and he received it with deep understanding.


    Six / four, he can even imagine... When the first batch of pills came out, the rolling spirit stone! Yulin Wei can get rid of the current situation of being short of money at one stroke!


    And he, as the ancestor of yulinwei, is bound to get the biggest piece of cake!


    Wealth is the first of the four treasures of practice! Without resources, what kind of line to build? Against what fate?


    For this 6 / 4... Face, isn''t it used to turn?


    In the dark fog, he once again looked at Xu Yangyi, six / four, this is the bottom line of the alchemist? This boy, in this case, is so determined to take out 6 / 4 of the share. He must have taken up his own 10%, and he won''t take any money. Even if he lost his profits, he would have to give a heavy blow to old Fuyun.


    "Talent... Is tough enough, bold enough, grasp the opportunity is more accurate to scare people..." he whispered a low inaudible, do not speak.


    Since you are so sincere, I will give you a ride!


    "The real man solemnly announced..." if he had a deep look at the real man Fuyun, and then, looking at all the people present, he said word by word: "whoever does something to him is tantamount to provoking the whole yulinwei."


    "And I, myself!"


    Li Bao!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi seemed to hear the sound of the broken sword on his head!


    Below, countless sounds of cold air came. A real person, in front of the other 11 real people, in front of all the first-class families in China, to protect a monk! This kind of treatment, after exterminating Japan, none!


    Now, the second monk, has appeared.


    In the attic of Fuyun immortal, his eyes suddenly grow up, and then close with a trace of pain.


    Everything is connected. It must be chutianyi''s grandson, the dog who ate everything inside and outside, who told the other party about the black killing order. Then, the other side immediately chose to shut down for two years, until he got the card and appeared again, and as soon as he appeared... He immediately joined hands with Gusong! His black killing order is like a joke!


    The monk who received the black killing order did not dare to offend himself. How dare he offend another real man?


    At the beginning, I thought that the ant could be crushed to death by sticking out his finger. This sentence of Mr. Gu song completely made the other party evolve to the final form!


    Heart, too long, too long not, as if ten thousand ants general bite. The crow''s feet around his eyes were twitching."The mind is close to evil... A hundred secrets don''t leak... This time, I''ll admit it! Next time... "


    He suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    next time?


    Next time... The other party has already joined hands with Gu song! How could old Gusong watch this boy have an accident!


    The other party... Is the bond of Dan Dao!


    Yulin Wei, who is not rich all the time, catches the God of wealth, the old ghost of Gusong... How can he be willing to let the other party have an accident!


    "Son of a bitch..." he finally scolded a rude word and let out a long sigh.


    The chess player has no regrets when he plays chess. He takes the lead and slaughters the dragon as time goes by. But he capsizes in a place he didn''t expect.


    "Top grade spirit stone... 10000 pieces." At the scene of a dead silence, real man Fuyun finally spoke.


    Below, everyone, all eyes are round!


    Immortal Fuyun... Give up?


    In front of so many people, a Jindan real person, admit defeat?


    Is this... Compensation?


    "Laozu..." in the attic, several secretaries leaned over nervously: "let''s..."


    "Roll..." Fuyun opened his eyes: "now, stay away from me."


    Everyone was stunned, but left immediately.


    The murderous Qi... The murderous Qi of the sky, at this moment, has almost become the essence in the body of old Fu Yun.


    So many people are watching


    There are more than a dozen ancestors of the golden elixir


    The situation is that the person he wants is intact, and the two golden elixirs turn over with him!


    "Liang Daoyou?" He turned to Liang Jiugong, suppressed his fury and asked calmly.


    "Ha ha..." Liang Jiugong said with a smile: "I only want these three pills, and I have a small promise with the alchemist. Why don''t you take my hand and let everyone talk and discuss? "


    Presumptuous!


    There was pain in the throat knot of Fuyun. The fists on his knees and the green tendons on the back of his hands were bulging. He said in a cold voice, "the same ten thousand high-quality spirit stones. I have never mentioned this."


    "Ha ha..." the dry laughter of JURING immortal and Yue immortal came by chance.


    Everyone can understand that Mr. Fuyun did make a move just now, but he didn''t want to say the reason. He took a big step back and did it himself in front of countless people. He was already warning the public that if you continue to ask, don''t blame me for turning my face on the spot!


    No one is willing to have a real feud with a Jindan ancestor. We all know that enough is enough. No one asked any more.


    "There''s a misunderstanding between you and Yue Daoyou. We don''t want this little misunderstanding to affect our friendship."


    White take five thousand top grade spirit stone, two real people naturally won''t refuse. There was a dispensable hum.


    Finally, his eyes looked down, I don''t know how long, the voice just dry mouth: "Xu Xiaoyou."


    He wants to slap each other to death now!


    Right in front of you... This bastard right in front of you! As long as you stretch out a little finger, you can crush each other''s ashes!


    But... No, no, no!


    Countless eyes are looking at themselves, not only can they not catch people now, but also... Disgustingly want to make a statement to each other!


    This statement is not for Xu Yangyi, but for Gu song, Tian Zai and all the younger generation below!


    Otherwise, he will not be able to bear the curse of his husband. As a later golden elixir, the foundation itself is not rich, and the influence of the sect is by no means that an old ancestor of the golden elixir can do it.


    Without power, does he have to go around to seek the spirit stone?


    After a few deep breaths, he gritted his teeth and said, "five thousand high-quality spirit stones."


    With that, he didn''t look at anyone any more. Every look made his old face feel feverish. He said without emotion, "I have something important to do. Excuse me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the attic gave off a blur of white light and disappeared out of thin air!


    Run away?


    Has the ancestor of Fuyun run away?


    Participate in the auction... A elixir didn''t buy, but put up 40000 top quality spirit stones! And... Flew away?


    Below countless friars, at the moment, gaping, simply can''t believe what they see.


    Five gold elixirs fight, three gold elixirs fight, and finally, it turns out that real man Fuyun is secretly fighting against this little monk! What''s more, old Gusong tried to protect each other?And... In the end, it turned out that Jindan Laozu made a forced apology to this little monk?


    Sorry, the plot is too sci-fi. Let me finish it for three minutes.


    Every head of a first-class family, and the people they brought with them, have their eyes twinkling. In the invisible handover, they are telling tangible words. However, now, no one dares to speak.


    The older generation didn''t speak and brought a few younger generation, but they were as excited as chicken blood!


    What is a cow?


    This is the cow!


    Don''t mention the Jindan ancestors. The foundation building friars beat them to death. How dare they say a word?


    afraid to! However, now, the young man on one side of the main stage, who looks down and doesn''t speak, is attacked by Jindan Laozu, but it ends with Jindan Laozu''s apology!


    "I can''t believe it!" A new and junior nun was shining in her eyes: "from today on, he is my new idol! It''s so cool


    "That''s the ancestor of Jindan..." a young man, full of longing, pulled his clan leader''s clothes and said: "how did he do it?! He only said two or three words altogether


    "Learn a little..." the patriarch looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, fiery: "don''t think that only power is everything, just like a skill, even if you enter the realm of building foundation, the magic power of each branch is not exquisite, when you meet the same realm, it is also a lose word."


    "I don''t have much to say. When it comes to the point, that''s the finishing touch!"


    "Situation, what is it. No matter how talented a monk is, if he only knows how to practice hard behind closed doors, he will die. " On the other hand, an old man also said with emotion to the younger generation around him: "if you know how to use your own strengths, it''s called potential. If you have one strength, you can reduce ten skills, and you also have four or two thousand catties..."


    "Patriarch, is this big brother just four or two thousand catties?" Asked the friar beside him.


    The patriarch shook his head with a bitter smile: "no... he is one or two thousand catties."


    "That''s... But Fuyun Laozu..." he looked at the sky deeply: "remember, fists dominate everything, it''s just a play... This can''t happen in any normal world."

 Chapter 155

    "Ladies and gentlemen." A few seconds later, tianzai''s voice rang out: "go on."


    In the sky, ten treasures are shining. Even real Fuyun didn''t take away the fake Donghuang clock.


    "Give me an answer." The giant spirit real person as if bored to hit a yawn: "come out so long, this real person also lack."


    Ten eyes gathered on Xu Yangyi. His eyes fell on the ten magic weapons.


    Do you want to take the fake Donghuang bell and send Chen Dan to Fuyun Laozu... And give him a magic attack?


    Think about it or forget it, this may let real man Fuyun come to give him a slap in person.


    What a fool!


    At the scene, the silence went on, these things, the tongue has been unable to decide. Also look at Xu Yangyi with expectant eyes.


    It''s hard to choose any one... Xu Yangyi''s eyes crossed the treasures and left them outside. I''m afraid the family war has already begun. Now, it''s within his reach.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally made up his mind, clenched his teeth and arched his hand: "all of you, ancestors. The younger generation is just at the stage of practicing Qi, and they don''t understand these treasures. However, my friend told me a word before the auction. "


    "Try to choose something about genius." He raised his hand: "so..."


    Below, there was a complete silence. Many friars who built the foundation deeply remembered Xu Yangyi''s name. In the front, it can be said that the auction is developing normally, but in the end, in a few words, the golden elixir fighting method, it can be said that his sentence "it''s the real floating cloud" ignited the fuse / cable!


    Bold, but firmly grasp the balance on both sides of the wire. Lost the floating cloud real person, but behind stood the more firm Gu song real person!


    "Congratulations to master Yue."


    After weighing for a long time, he finally decided to choose these five leaves.


    One tender leaf, four mature leaves. Unfortunately, in the end, immortal Yue was not willing to play down the flower.


    If it wasn''t for the silkworm, there would be no future. He will not find the snake shadow in the sky, and he will not be sure that it is the ancestor of floating clouds.


    Although it doesn''t know the efficacy, it is more surprising.


    "Hum!" The cold hum of the giant spirit came from the air. "Tao you, this is not Xu Xiaoyou''s rash decision."


    Xu Yangyi seems to be standing respectfully on the main stage. Yes, before, he did not dare to choose these leaves, but now, he dares.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yue!" Below, a mountain of congratulations. Mr. Yue laughed: "reward!"


    In a flash, a piece of stone rain flying down, all are top quality stone! One for each person, one for each person.


    Xu Yangyi winked at Bai tongue. All the pills below were common pills. He didn''t want to stay here any more.


    The highest tide has passed. It''s useless to stay long. The rest, just let it ferment slowly, even don''t need to push. It is bound to blow through the whole practice world like a storm!


    Just before leaving, he informed master Wuwei and master Zhiyu.


    The departure of the three did not cause much trouble. Two hours later, master Wuwei and master Zhiyu left excitedly. At the same time, Xu Yangyi held several danfang in his hand.


    This is the meeting ceremony of the two masters.


    He didn''t take out much. He just promised to take one pill a month. Dan Dao, he doesn''t want to build a car behind closed doors, although Dan liquid is doomed to decline. However, these two men have been involved in the pharmaceutical industry for hundreds of years, and their research on the properties of various medicinal materials is far better than that of the monk who happened to break through the door of Dan Dao.


    Maybe... In the future, I can borrow the identity of "alchemist" to ask some difficult questions. He knows very well that as long as he pulls on the tiger skin, these questions will be like bait thrown out. Even if the two masters are unwilling, they will surely answer them in the end.


    What he asked for was the spirit calling method and Ning Ying Dan!


    I took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. I felt the fragrance of tea coming into my lungs and Lingtai was clear.


    This time, the harvest is too big.


    Lingshi is the second. Call spirit method, Ning Ying Dan, five leaves, is the most important!


    "No... the spirit stone is not second..." he smiles and flicks the teacup: "five thousand high-quality spirit stone is really a big hand. Jindan real man is really rich. He is as rich as an enemy."


    "Especially..." his eyes flashed a flash of heat: "after ten days and a half, when the whole practice world knows about it... Then, it''s the time for the Legion to take off!"At this time, a man who practices Qi came in and looked at Xu Yangyi with fiery eyes: "leader Xu, please."


    "The auction is over?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Half an hour ago." Speaking of this, the man''s face turned red immediately. He wore a gold ingot badge on his chest, which indicated that he was the official friar of Jindou hall. He said excitedly: "after half an hour''s settlement, all the payments were cleared. The master, his old man, just asked you to look at the accounts!"


    It''s very euphemistic. Xu Yangyi smile: "in fact, you can change a more direct statement."


    "Ah?" The man who practiced Qi didn''t respond.


    "Share the spoils." Xu Yangyi laughed: "I prefer this name."


    Along the way, the pace of the wind, the thought of so many things coming into the bag, even he, the heart is burning.


    "Xu Xiaoyou." Qi Zongkai, the master of Jindou hall and the fat friar, was standing in front of a loft with a smile on his face and laughed: "you''ve come at last. Come on, I''ll show you today''s harvest!"


    He warmly took Xu Yangyi''s hand and walked into his office.


    Xu Yangyi is a little uncomfortable and tries symbolically.


    Fat man''s hand is very tight, mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, but dare with Jun Jue.


    As for Xu Yangyi''s feeble exploration, Qi Zongkai talked enthusiastically as if it had never happened before. He didn''t have the airs of a friar at all. He waved his hand gently. Suddenly, in front of the bookshelf, a blue aura whirlpool emerged.


    "This is the biggest temporary storage room in jindoutang." Qi Zongkai looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile: "even a few sub hall leaders have not been here several times. However, Xu Xiaoyou and I are familiar at first sight. Let''s go. Let me show you. "


    Can you say no?


    Xu Yangyi hooked the corner of his mouth, but went in with Qi Zongkai.


    Just went in, a piece of misty treasure light, in an instant shine his eyes! Let him reflexively close his eyes!


    At the same time, he seems to have entered the sea of Aura! Even the high-level spirit gathering array didn''t bring him this feeling!


    As if the body of ChenKe was washed, the soul has been sublimated, each pore fully open, enjoy this aura of the ocean!


    He felt that his cultivation had improved a little!


    Even if the king of the eternal Sutra is alive and alive, and he only comes in a few seconds, he can improve a little bit. We can see how rich the aura is!


    He adapted and slowly opened his eyes.


    At first glance, I was shocked by the scene in front of my eyes!


    This is a very large room.


    According to visual inspection, it is estimated to be four or five hundred meters. And now, it''s full of mahogany boxes. No less than 400!


    Dense, like a beehive!


    Every mahogany box was opened in unison. It is about one meter long and 80 cm wide. Inside, it is divided into 10x8 grids. In each grid, there is a shining stone!


    From him, it''s like overlooking the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang on a high platform! Auspicious rising, shining, people can not move their eyes!


    This kind of feeling, like a person suddenly standing in the Treasury of Citibank, facing boxes of gold bars!


    Qi Zongkai walked to the front of a box with a smile. With a slight wave of his hand, the upper grid soared into the air, and the lower grid was the same row of spirit stones!


    All of them are Chinese spirit stones!


    His breathing, slightly rapid up.


    Looking around, how many spirit stones are there?


    "At this auction, there are 283400 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, all of which are here." Qi Zongkai''s voice is also very envious. Even he has rarely handled such a large number of auctions!


    In particular... The 280000 Chinese spirit stones are only a part of it!


    Those four leaves, call spirit method, Ning Ying Dan, the value is immeasurable!


    Dan Road, is such a magic, let call spirit method Ning baby Dan such a second or worthless garbage, the next second Dan Fang collective ascension.


    "In addition..." he pressed down his fluctuating mood and gave a snap of his fingers. From the ceiling, there was a rumble.


    Xu Yangyi recovered from the shock of Lingshi sea. Looking up, he was surprised to find that eighteen dragons were carved on the ceiling!


    At the moment, each scale of these stone dragons gives off a kind of enchanting light, but thousands of them are even more dazzling than the Lingshi sea below! More attractive!It''s hard to say what it felt like, as if it were a thousand stars in the sky. The precious light below refracts to the ceiling, and those spirit stones emit colorful colors. Add radiance to each other, so that this ordinary room seems to be built in a rainbow.


    "This is... The top grade spirit stone!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and waved gently. The spirit stone in a dragon''s mouth floated down and fell into his hands.


    "Hum..." just touched, a completely different feeling from Zhongpin Lingshi, as if in winter, a wisp of hot fire waves, from his fingers to his brain. Almost made him comfortable!


    He closed his eyes and felt it for a few seconds before he released the stone and carefully looked at the first top grade stone he saw in his lifetime.


    Crystal clear, like the heart of the sea under the stone, inside... Aura almost formed the essence! It is far from the liquid of zhongpinlingshi. If zhongpinling stone looks like flowing ice jadeite, then the shangpinling stone in his hand seems to contain a sun! A fire in the form of substance, blazing in the spirit stone!


    That kind of majestic spiritual power is unforgettable when you touch it. And the scorching temperature, imprisoned in the cold stones, is natural

 Chapter 156

    "If we say that the biggest harvest of Xiaoyou this time is the five thousand spirit stones..." Qi Zongkai held one with envy: "we jindoutang have been established for hundreds of years, and there are not many opportunities to see so many top-quality spirit stones at one time."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi asked quietly, "isn''t the top grade spirit stone so precious?"


    "It''s more than precious..." Qi Zongkai was about to speak. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He said enviously: "in the middle of practicing Qi, there is a piece of medium quality spirit stone that is the same as a treasure. It''s the thing that the master of building foundation can enjoy. I didn''t expect that... You, as a monk of practicing Qi, now have more family than most of the master of building foundation."


    With a sigh, he straightened his face and said in the tone of an acquaintance: "little friend, remember that Lingshi can only be exchanged from low to high, and no one will exchange from high to low."


    "In the world of practice, the most powerful currency is actually a medium quality stone. Because Shangpin Lingshi has five elements. This one in Xiaoyou''s hand is the spirit stone of fire. After the foundation was built, the world was very different. There are too many talismans and magic weapons, which need the spirit stone of corresponding attributes. These are beyond the reach of Zhongpin Lingshi. "


    Xu Yangyi absorbed the knowledge like a sponge, and then said, "master, Lingshi is a consumable. Is it less and less now?"


    Qi Zongkai was stunned and shook his head: "it''s strange to say... Lingshi... Never decreases. Do you know Huaxia Kaiyuan bank, the largest bank in the field of Chinese cultivation? It belongs to csib, and the secret incense ancestor once hinted that even if the practice world does not exist, the spirit stone can not be consumed. "


    It seems that there are some stories I don''t know. Xu Yangyi was not so curious. He said with a smile, "thank you for your advice."


    "It''s not really instructive, but Xu Xiaoyou is so polite. Does he look down on me? How can I thank you for that? " Qi Zongkai sighed in his heart that this son will become a great weapon in the future. Today, he can be said to be in a yellow robe and ascend to heaven in a day. However, the other side is not arrogant. His olive branch is so obvious, but the other side is never like the common Qi practitioners. After the big chance, there is a foundation building monk who shows his kindness. He immediately doesn''t know why, but thinks again and again.


    The firmness of mind, not to mention the only one in the world, is enough to rank in the top ten of the top seeds for the auction of Qi Zongkai gold fighting hall!


    People, there are some cheap. The more you can''t ask, the more you cherish. Xu Yangyi''s caution after getting a big chance at the moment made Qi Zongkai more determined to deepen the relationship between the two sides.


    He laughed and restrained his smile: "this time, jindoutang only drew the spirit stone. Nothing else. "


    "I have a small request..." Qi Zongkai took a thousand steps, his eyes were burning: "if... That master, next time there is any new work, can you... Let us plan it?"


    "This time, it''s the first time for Dan Dao. It''s too hasty. Next time, I promise you! There will be the top planning team! Publicity team! At the same time, all auction houses are 10%, we only draw 5% profit! How about 2% extra profit to Xiaoyou


    "It depends on the alchemist." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, and did not agree. This is not the only auction house in the spiritual world.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. I just hope Xiaoyou can inform the bank in advance before the next auction..." Qi Zongkai''s eyes flashed slightly and warmly held Xu Yangyi''s hand. A small ring slipped onto Xu Yangyi''s finger.


    "A little bit." He looked at the ring rather reluctantly and looked away for a few seconds: "Baicao ring, with a space of 100 square kilometers. It has its own world, with soil, spiritual spring and even a special ten kilometer park to simulate the harsh environment of various spiritual governors. The spirit plant can grow freely in it. Just fill in enough stone. But remember, there''s only Lingzhi in it. "


    Good thing... Xu Yangyi looked at the second ring on his finger and accepted it with a smile.


    "It''s a little gift for me." Qi Zongkai lowered his voice, squinted and said: "if... The pills refined by this gentleman in the future are willing to be sold in our hall, and we are willing to sell them free of charge."


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said: "but... Jindoutang doesn''t seem to be a sales channel?"


    "Yes or no, it depends on what the gentleman says." Qi Zongkai smiles and is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the whirlpool at the entrance of the space shakes slightly, and a monk with an eager face comes in quickly.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" After bowing, the friar immediately said a few words in Qi Zongkai''s ear. Qi Zongkai''s eyes flashed and waved his hand to let the other party leave. Then he said to Xu Yangyi: "originally, he wanted to stay a Taoist friend for another moment. It seems that he has to go next time."


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "Gusong Laozu summoned, Xiaoyou, you are really a big chance."Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened and nodded quietly.


    Gusong is sure to meet him.


    This time, he was lurking in the turbulent general situation. It can be said that his hands were covered by clouds and rain. Several gold elites were even provoked by him to fight each other. There were some things that others didn''t know, only he and Mr. Gu Songzhen knew.


    For that six / four cent account, Gusong would surely meet him.


    Then, he was surprised to find that his shadow had become a dark array, and he was slowly sinking into the array!


    As if immersed in the river, the body is soft around, a few seconds later, when he opened his eyes again, he had been in a brilliant hall.


    The main hall is mainly black, and there is no end to it. Countless dragon pillars are listed on both sides. Under some pillars, a calm looking friar of building foundation stands in his hand. In the center, the eyes go up with the long white carpet, enough to see a black throne.


    Three unicorns carved of unknown materials constitute the throne. On the throne, an old man with gorgeous hair, dressed in an ancient robe, caressed the head of the arm rest of the unicorn in his left hand with one hand, and supported his wrinkled head with the other. One leg overlaps lazily on the other leg. In the seven orifices, the rising black aura burns like fire.


    Quiet, the ultimate silence. It''s as if no one can speak up here. It''s like coming to the ancient court hall, and the man on the throne of kylin is the king of a country here.


    The pressure of spirit, instead of dispersing and overflowing, is rather introverted. But here, introverted is like substance. In all directions, the shadows under the precious light seemed to have a pair of eyes watching the endless hall.


    He kept calm and went to the place ten meters in front of the throne. Then he knelt down on one knee and clenched his fist and beat his chest with one hand: "Xu Yangyi, head of Xingtian regiment of A-level Regiment under Yulin guard, meet Mr. Gu song."


    Without speaking, Xu Yangyi kept his original posture, only feeling a kind of gaze looking at himself.


    From the inside to the outside.


    Do you want to get off the horse? He looked motionless, and the aura in his body was running, resisting the terrible pressure that could almost hurt him.


    It''s like a dark cage is slowly closing from the boundless hall. It''s like carrying a heavy shell on the outside of the body. When the cage is closed, it''s time for his body to collapse.


    Gu song''s eyes didn''t change at all. He just looked at him lightly.


    One minute, two minutes... Five minutes later, Mr. Gu song said with a smile: "brilliant talent... Interesting."


    Without waiting for Xu Yang to take a breath, the other party''s next voice said, "well, how about trying this one?"


    "Boom!" Voice just fell, as long as there is light, those shadows are absorbed by magnets and rush towards Xu Yangyi crazily! As if he had become a black hole at the moment, desperately absorbing all the shadows of the audience!


    Xu Yangyi instinctively wants to protect, and his aura runs to the extreme in a flash, but the next second, he presses him down.


    "Brush..." the invisible shadow attached to his body, but as if thousands of pounds! Although he didn''t feel the obvious effect, he was much better than the monks of the same level.


    At the moment, however, even he couldn''t help humming.


    At the beginning, the monkey king was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, which was about this feeling... He even felt the bone clacking!


    I don''t know how long later, the pressure of the whole body suddenly dissipated, and his eyes slightly flowed. Then he found that the ground in front of him was wet.


    That''s his sweat.


    "Flat." The voice of Mr. Gu song came again.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and supported his body. Now his body seems to have been crushed by a road roller, and every bone is extremely sore.


    "Congratulations, Shizu!" Below, several voices said in unison.


    "Ha ha..." the black awn in the seven orifices of the ancient pine flickered gently, and leisurely asked the first person on the left: "yuyangzi, what do you think of his aptitude?"


    It was a young man, wearing a stiff suit, with a big back and a respectful bow: "huishizu, can support seven minutes under the shadow of Shizu, and his qualification is above yuyangzi."


    "Oh?" Gusong with a smile, fingers gently tapping the armrest: "yuyangzi, how long have you been under my door?"


    Xu Yangyi seemed to understand something. His eyes flashed, and he hung down his head. He pondered in his heart."Seventy eight years, Shizu."


    "I''m a disciple of the real man''s family. I talk and laugh with great scholars, but I don''t have any friends. Come on, yuyangzi, tell me, who are the monks you''ve met over the years? "


    At the scene, everyone seemed to understand at the moment. With the eyes of envy or jealousy, they looked at Xu Yangyi.


    Yu Yangzi was silent for a few seconds. At last, he raised his head and arched his hand. He said cautiously, "it''s enough to be in the top three."


    "The first three?" The voice of Mr. Gu song was obviously with a smile.


    "So it is." Yuyangzi thought carefully and said: "fifty years ago, the first flower of the magic capital was not a flower. It entered the foundation period with 39 years of cultivation, and it can be called the first person after the destruction of Japan."


    "Fifteen years ago, in Nanhe Province, Gongye family was the first demon cultivator in 50 years. Gongye ordered Hua to be born, and 82% of his blood was ancestral."


    Gusong smile, and then, a word to everyone''s dismay.


    "This son should be the first."

 Chapter 157

    Even here, there were several low and inaudible sounds of cold breath.


    Gu song''s eyes are as deep as the sea. Xu Yangyi''s aptitude, he is very clear, under his own hands, he is not clear, that is called Laozu in vain.


    Five years ago, in the case of Zhuhong Xuetian massacre, thousands of friars fought against the golden elixir, and eight of them died. He could survive.


    He also read an internal information. He was the only one in the world that day, but he was interrupted by Chutian. Now... He just explored Xu Yangyi''s cultivation, and he has already passed the middle stage of Qi training!


    This kind of speed... Can be called the divine speed! Twenty years is approaching the end of Qi training! Even if he enters the construction of foundation in the fourteenth five year plan, he will surely envy countless people! A genius''s name can''t escape!


    However, it wasn''t just cultivation and aptitude that really moved him.


    He lived too long and saw too many so-called geniuses. But the real genius is the one who lives to the end! They are the geniuses of the geniuses!


    The others are just bone tombs.


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply for a long time, and finally said the first sentence to Xu Yangyi: "I have three questions, and the answers are different. Today, I also want to hear your answers."


    "Yes Guessing the idea surging in Gu song''s heart, Xu Yangyi tries to suppress the heat of his heart and returns.


    "First, what is strength?"


    I didn''t expect that it was this question, which was unexpected to Xu Yangyi. However, he already had his own answer to this question.


    He didn''t know whether to cater to Gu song''s liking. All he knew was that it was the best answer he thought.


    "Strength" generally refers to realm. The higher the realm, the greater the power. However, the younger generation believes that strength is not just a realm. It''s not just power. "


    He took a glance at Gu song, but the other side was as quiet as a lake. But all the friars around him were very cautious.


    "Now, it''s cultivation civilization. It''s true that Jindan is strong. However, there are also various constraints in the world. Like... Something below each province. "


    Gu song''s eyes flashed, looking at Xu Yangyi in surprise.


    Emperor''s tools... How could he know about Emperor''s tools?


    He never dreamed that Xu Yangyi had a living emperor''s weapon, which was the reason why Fu Yun would do anything to him.


    However, he did not care too much. For the golden elixir, this is indeed top secret, but for him, already used to.


    "In addition, there is the practice court. It is said that there are three ultimate weapons in the way of heaven. These are all constraints. If you want to become a giant, you need not only the realm, but also the courage, color and mind. "


    Gu song still did not make any statement.


    "If you have no courage, you dare not go to any secret place to seek opportunities. Without courage, there is no killing heart. Don''t dare to fight, grab. And now the resources, with a little less. Aura is getting thinner. The younger generation thinks that those who have no courage are not enough to be called friars, they can only be called powers. "


    "Without wisdom, I''m afraid we can''t see the sun at all in the present environment. Even if he''s talented. Therefore, the younger generation believes that strength is not just one thing, it is the sum of wisdom, courage, and realm. The higher the realm, the more important the other two. "


    Mr. Gu song nodded leisurely, still without any expression: "second, what is a monk?"


    What is a monk?


    This sentence, Xu Yangyi heart, immediately emerged from the eight figures.


    It is the face of the big demon Zhu Hongxue fight, saved thousands of lives of the spirit.


    That battle made him realize what a monk is.


    "Some responsibility, some responsibility!" He did not hesitate to raise his head, word by word, said firmly.


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, this sentence made Mr. Gu song clap the armrest suddenly, and let out a long sigh of relief: "what a responsibility


    At each stage, the things you can touch are very different. Only when we get to Jindan can we know how heavy the burden on our shoulders is!


    He seemed to have some emotion. He didn''t know where to look and said: "many people think that... The ancestor of Jindan enjoys everything in the world. They all think that when he arrives at Jindan, he will be the peak of his life... Unfortunately, who can understand this feeling of being too high and too cold..."


    "All the birds are flying high... Lonely clouds go to leisure alone..." he said faintly, Looking at Xu Yangyi: "my seat, ten years ago there were 42 disciples, but now there are only 13..."


    "I can also tell you that at the beginning of the people''s Republic of China, there were 27 golden elites, but now there are only 18 left."Xu Yangyi''s heart stopped beating for half a beat.


    Eighteen?


    Isn''t it... Twelve?


    Six more elixirs? In recent decades, nine ancestors have fallen? Where did they fall?


    "When it comes to building the foundation, you will know. It''s a completely different realm from the Qi training period. " Fu Yun put away his point and exclaimed: "the third question..."


    "What is practice?"


    Xu Yangyi silent down, for a long time, he just toward Gusong Laozu boxing: "lonely."


    In a word, the 13 voices at the scene were all extremely sad.


    make a pointed comment!


    "Ran also..." Gusong Laozu even smile: "you think, you may endure this loneliness?"


    "When you come to the summit in the future, you find that no one is familiar with you. Things are changing. The street where you were born has become a high-rise building. The school of that year will change as soon as possible. How can you deal with this kind of psychological disaster? "


    Silence again.


    After a few minutes, Xu Yangyi arched his hand and solemnly said, "but with his heart."


    The scene quieted down. After a moment, Mr. Gusong laughed: "but with his heart, it''s not bad... It''s just that it''s both good and evil, but it''s just that."


    "Yuyangzi." He closed his eyes: "please come out."


    "Yes." Yuyangzi nodded and waved. Suddenly, a dark shadow array was formed in a flash. A few seconds later, a teenager with headphones, who was reading a cartoon, appeared in the array, staring at his inexplicable eyes.


    He is about 1.75 meters. He has dark skin, a Chinese character face and two thick eyebrows. His muscles are extremely strong, which is not inferior to the bodybuilders on TV.


    However, when he saw everything around him, he immediately knelt down on the ground, sweating: "see, I''ve seen Shizu! Shizu, Shizu, I, I... "


    He busily put the comic book behind him.


    "The equation." Gusong''s voice was a little unhappy: "I''ve told you many times that even if you are talented and don''t work hard, you''re still a golden carp crossing the river. You can''t go out of your way. If you can be a teacher, it''s hard to hear! "


    "Talented people have seen too much. How many people live to the golden elixir!"


    "Tu, I dare not..."


    "Hum!" Gu song''s ancestor looked at him with an iron look and suppressed his anger: "others will retreat for a while. After competing with this little friend, you will go back to practice immediately!"


    "This is the descendant of a close friend of our ancestors." Yu Yangzi said in Xu Yang''s anecdote: "the old ancestor of Gu song has always been strict with his disciples."


    "He?" Hearing the word contest, he looked at Xu Yangyi suspiciously: "what if he... Killed him?"


    Mr. Gu song was very angry: "if you can''t fight, use your best moves."


    "Yes..." he still looks at Xu Yangyi with disbelief. With the wave of immortal Gu song, all the others, like a shadow, float away. Moreover, they come to a field.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the magpie flies south. Xu Yangyi looks at everything around him in amazement and is once again intoxicated by the power of the golden elixir realm.


    Raise your hand to change the world... One day... You will also reach this step!


    The wind, whistling from the people''s clothes, let their clothes are gently floating. Mr. Gusong looked at the starry sky. In the silence, only his arrogant and lonely voice remained: "under the seat of Yulin guard, Xu Yangyi, commander of the Xingtian army, listened to the order."


    "I''m here."


    Gu song didn''t speak. After a long time, he slowly said, "I have confiscated my disciples for 20 years..."


    "Would you like to be the 17th disciple of Ben Zhenren?"


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to compare with the equation. Someone will send you back to yulinwei."


    "Yes, I do!"


    No hesitation! Xu Yang Yi answers a way immediately!


    At this moment, the sword of Damocles, the last trace of shadow, on his head, was all gone!


    Real disciple!


    Even if they are the same practitioners of Qi, their different status can never be compared with each other!


    How many people have become real disciples in China?


    And who is not a demon who has the same talent, courage and wisdom?


    He didn''t know how many geniuses he had. He only knew that his heart was filled with a feeling called identity at the moment.From then on, the sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds flying!


    Because of his disciple, immortal Juling and immortal Yue turned face to face on the spot. No matter how bold he was, immortal Fuyun would never dare to fight another disciple!


    "Let''s go," said Gusong


    "Daoyou can pick it up." Equation also appears very excited, at this moment, Xu Yangyi felt, the other side is also in the middle of Qi training!


    "Shulala!" With this sound down, the whole body''s breath, suddenly soared!


    His clothes fell into pieces one after another, and there was a strange black Dharma array on his body!


    At the same time, his figure began to grow rapidly, and finally became two meters three four! The black Dharma array on his body seemed to be alive, as if it were entangled by ten thousand snakes, and quickly covered his whole body! But on the forehead, unexpectedly split, grew a blood red eye!


    "Demonization!" At the moment, the breath of the equation is completely different from that simple and honest boy just now. Instead, he is full of murderous spirit. He laughs at Xu Yangyi and says, "I''m half human and half demon. I''m like a dragon. Taoist friends, take the move!"


    The aura of his whole body quickly converged on his hands, and those auras were the aura of the shadow. In an instant, his hands were like wearing a layer of black armor, and the roots were like real barbs. The armor pieces were emitting a palpitating light in the moonlight.


    The aura of Xu Yangyi''s whole body has been fully mobilized at the moment.


    His feeling tells him that the other side''s move is extraordinary

 Chapter 158

    The ground under each other''s feet has been cracked because of the terrible pressure, and the stones seem to receive the suction from the sky, slowly floating up! The air around the opponent''s fists is blurred because of the great spiritual power!


    "What a powerful move... Is this the strength of the disciple selected by the real person?" There was no sense of fear, but in his eyes, the stronger the sense of war, except Chu Zhaonan, the strongest monk he met in the same realm!


    It''s very possible... Not under yourself!


    "Cang Long wins the throne..." take a deep breath, his fist suddenly comes out of the red light, and puts it on his waist. On the contrary, he is calm here, just the pressure on his fist. As long as you feel it, you can make the friars'' eyelids ache in the middle of Qi training!


    "Shadow robbery!" At the same time, with a roar from the opposite side, two black lights rushed towards him crazily! Passing places, the ground has been marked out a few decimeters gap!


    Xu Yangyi''s aura at the moment, also condensed to the extreme, without a trace of concern, in his hand a very fine red light, at the same time out!


    One side, like a dragon across the river, the other side, silent. In a flash, the two powers collided together immediately!


    There is no wind, no sound, the moment when the two powers contact, as if time has stopped for a second.


    The head of Gu song''s real person suddenly slanted to come over, some unexpectedly looking at the place that two supernatural powers contact.


    "Brush..." did not imagine the big bang, two magic powers, even strange twist, bite, forming a dark black hole!


    Gu song''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In his long memory, he had seen such a situation, and... It was quite dangerous!


    "Sisi..." countless auras twined around the fist sized black hole.


    "This is..." the equation just wanted to go over and have a look, but suddenly heard Xu Yangyi''s angry voice: "don''t go over!"


    "What''s the matter?" The equation looked back at Xu Yangyi: "what''s the problem with such a small black hole?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the black hole very carefully. His spiritual sense is at least one-third higher than that of ordinary monks. When the black hole was just formed, he was acutely aware that the black hole contained terrible spiritual power!


    It''s just... It''s all compressed together! A little bit of external force, it will explode madly immediately!


    His intuition tells him that by then... He and the equation can''t afford it.


    At this moment, a plain but extremely cautious voice sounded: "all leave here 100 meters away!"


    One hundred meters later, he arrived. When he looked back, he was surprised to see that the black hole was enveloped by a wave of immortal Gusong''s sleeve robe, and then


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the sleeve robe of Mr. Gusong stirred violently! It''s like a monkey in the sky!


    "Pa!" There is a crack in his sleeve robe!


    In the air, there was the spirit power of terror. His dark face turned white for three minutes. He could even imagine what the consequences would be if he had just approached!


    Gu song looked at the crack with the same look and nodded slowly: "it''s comparable to the attack of the friars in the middle of foundation building."


    "Shizu, what is this?" He took a few breaths of cool air, and then he asked with lingering fear.


    "It''s called... Jimietaixu." Mr. Gu song gave them a dignified look: "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen... Once the attributes of the two powers in collision are completely opposite, but the power is not bad, this will happen. The two powers glue together to form a spiritual vortex that is hundreds of times more powerful than the moves you can use now. If you encounter a little spiritual impact, it will explode immediately. "


    "This kind of situation is extremely rare. The two kinds of supernatural powers are exactly the same, not only the principle of creating supernatural powers, but also there is no gap between the cultivation of monks. Even if it''s a real person, I haven''t seen many of them. "


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, meaning... This boy, strength is not under himself?


    In addition to Chu Zhaonan, he has never met an equal opponent. A collision does not mean anything. As he said, realm is never the whole strength.


    He listened in a daze and suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise: "Shizu... Do you mean... His powers are the same as mine? It''s, it''s impossible, isn''t it? This move, this move is my talent, plus which move you taught me... "


    Mr. Gu song gave him a light look: "I''m talking about hard to meet, not invincible. You feel invincible, because your former opponent is too weak. He... Is your seventeen younger martial brother. "The equation was stunned, and then put up a thumbs up to Xu Yangyi: "cow! You are so good! I have been practicing here for several years! It''s as good as me! You... "


    "You should go back to practice." The voice did not fall, the shadow circle at his feet appeared again, without a pause to pull in the equation.


    At the scene, only Gu song and Xu Yangyi were left, and there was a slight whir of the night wind.


    "Do you think I''m very kind to him?" With both hands on his back and looking at the stars in the sky, a touch of nostalgia appeared on his face: "his ancestors... Saved my life. At that time, the real talent was in the period of practicing Qi... When I got the gold elixir, I found that my friend had already died in the troubled times when I found them again... "


    "In a fit of anger, I killed more than 100 people in the local government, big and small... I didn''t know that they still left this vein... So I treated him like my own descendants."


    The memories of the past are clouds and smoke. A moment later, Mr. Gusong turns around. A little bit of gentleness just now is gone. He looks at Xu Yangyi faintly: "Mr. Xu Yangyi, the leader of Xingtian Legion under the command of Yulin guard, I''ll ask you again. Would you like to join me, Mr. Gusong?"


    "The true person has no mountain gate, no school. Yulin Wei is the true person''s Mountain Gate. Once you enter this gate, you can''t worship other masters unless you agree with me. "


    "Rapist / rapist, kill. Those who betray their country will be killed. Treachery, kill. Those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors should be killed. If you run away, kill. If you don''t want to make progress, you should go for it. "


    In the night wind, a black badge came in the shape of a shield, on which an old golden pine tree was thriving.


    "I do." Without any refusal, Xu Yangyi let the badge buckle on his chest.


    "If one day your accomplishments surpass that of the real person, you can set up your own mountain gate."


    "If one day, China, or the clan, is facing a crisis of life and death, we should sacrifice our lives for justice."


    "You..." he looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "can you do it?"


    "The younger generation must do it."


    "Very good..." Gusong finally laughed: "from then on, you are my seventeen disciples under the seat of Gusong."


    "Heaven and earth, you can go. Anything inconvenient, as long as you bring this badge, you will open up one side of the net. "


    "In addition, since taking this badge, all the Chinese Jedi and all the closed areas have been opened to you and your Legion."


    Xu Yangyi deeply arched: "Xie Shizu."


    Instead of answering, Gu song looked at the sky. Suddenly, countless black awns appeared on his hands and waved to the sky.


    In a flash, the sky changed.


    Clouds, as if with his wave, all disappear. And stars, also with his wave, all dim!


    As the sky was covered with a layer of yarn, now, off the general!


    Instead, there are golden talismans!


    The runes Xu Yangyi didn''t know were all over the sky! Each one is as big as a star. Only a look, Xu Yangyi almost fell into a kind of indescribable addiction.


    These talismans are arranged in a very regular way, but now in his eyes, they are becoming more and more charming.


    He saw countless fairies flying in mid air with jade bottles in their hands. And see a piece of haze, all this shrouded in a rainbow. I also saw all the immortals in the legend, riding on a rare animal that I have never heard of.


    But... No matter which thing, which person, under the cover of Baoguang, he all felt... The murderous spirit that shocked his mind!


    Now he... Meets any of them, immediately turns to fly ash! There is no second choice!


    "On the golden elixir, it''s Yuanying..." immortal Gu song murmured and looked at the sky: "this is the responsibility of immortal Jindan... The Chinese immortal killing array... One of the most famous national defense arrays in the world... It''s said that it was laid by elder Jiang Ziya and reinforced in the spring and Autumn period, We have been quietly guarding every inch of our 9.6 million square kilometers of land in China, every one of us... "


    Xu Yangyi is also obsessed with this spectacular scene, which is the only one in his life. He also looked at the sky for a long time and then said, "guard?"


    "Yes, guardian." "Don''t you really think the world is so peaceful?" said Mr. Gusong


    "Not so... In the western world, we suspect that there are several old monsters who can be called gods and are still on the earth. One of them is the plumed serpent god that Juren went to look for... However, although our world is a golden elixir, we don''t know how much of our ancestors still exist in this world... "Xu Yangyi nodded, but suddenly a flash of inspiration!


    He... Thought of the fish in the lotus sea!


    On the demon body... That demon body... I''m afraid it''s beyond the realm of the golden elixir!


    "Shizu..." he asked cautiously, "in this world, can there still be Yuanying?"


    "Yuanying..." Gu song''s eyes flashed a touch of madness: "it should be... Some..."


    There is really a baby!


    Xu Yangyi felt that his breath was a little short. He wanted to ask, but now is not a good time.


    However, his emotion was obviously captured by real person Gusong, and the other party gave a smile: "maybe I have seen him once."

 Chapter 159

    "On Qingcheng Mountain..." his eyes fell into memories: "when I was wandering, I passed by the Tianshi cave where Tianshi Zhang once lived... At that time, I was on a spiritual journey, but an old Taoist sweeping the floor in front of my door gave me a look..."


    He stopped and said for a long time: "that one eye, let me cultivate for a year."


    what?


    Xu Yangyi looked at Gu Songzhen in amazement. He thought of Bibo''s words: if Yuanying still exists in this world, it must exist in several major sects!


    "Build the foundation as soon as possible..." Gu song said faintly: "after building the foundation, you will know what we are guarding..."


    Just when Xu Yangyi thought that this was the end, immortal Gusong once again said: "in addition... About June / April 1..."


    This is true. Obsession!


    Xuyang Yiwen incense know elegant meaning, immediately bow his hand way: "Shizu''s meaning I understand, but younger generation also won''t deceive Shizu, want to wait for that alchemist mass out of Dan, at least five years."


    "Five years..." Mr. Gu song pondered for a moment: "it''s fleeting... I can still afford to wait."


    "In addition..." Xu Yangyi repressed the spark in his eyes: "that alchemist has a special identity and many enemies, so..."


    "Apprentice..." Gu song''s smiling face came close to him and stared at his eyes without blinking. In front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes are Gu song''s eyes, which are as black as ink.


    The other party''s voice with extreme bewitching: "you tell me, the alchemist, isn''t it really you?"


    "As long as it''s you, what you want, I can give you. Even... I''m willing to help you form a golden elixir road..."


    There was no change in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, only regret, envy, a sigh: "let Shizu disappointed."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, full several seconds later, Gu song real person just moved a vision, indifferent smile way: "this real person is also casually ask."


    Xu Yangyi is already in a cold sweat.


    He would never reveal the identity of the alchemist to anyone before he could protect himself. Because he has seen with his own eyes how crazy Dan Dao is.


    "Then... If you don''t let me get rid of the so-called enemy for him?" Mr. Gu song smiles and says in a light voice.


    "Shizu." Xu Yangyi bowed his head and arched his hands: "I have thought about it, but this is his way."


    "So..." Mr. Gu song nodded: "well... What''s his realm?"


    "In the later stage of Qi training." Xu Yangyi carefully replied that he would never let the invisible identity be related to himself, even if it was in the middle period.


    As soon as Mr. Gu song grasped it in vain, a small brocade bag appeared on his hand: "I have some magic tools that I used in those years, and I have long forgotten their grades. It''s not used for a long time after you can use the magic weapon. However, as the magic weapon that I carried with me in those years, I have been specially refined, which is quite miraculous. It''s good to defend yourself and kill the enemy. The Lord can be recognized by the drop of blood. Originally, I intended to give it to the most proud disciple... It''s just a gift from me. "


    If he looked at Xu Yangyi with deep meaning, "its biggest advantage is that it can be used in the middle and later stages."


    "Mid term?" Xu Yangyi asked respectfully: "isn''t it possible to use magic weapons in the later period?"


    "Not so." Gusong said with a smile: "in the later stage, it''s just a line. What the magic weapon extracts is the spiritual power in the monk''s body. If the spiritual power reaches the standard in the middle stage, it can still be used."


    Xu Yangyi took over the brocade bag. The last heart, also let go.


    Old Fu Yun retreated again, but he still took advantage of the situation. Borrow the general trend of Dan Dao, let the other party leave with hatred. Now, I worship under the command of the ancient pine ancestor, and Fuyun never dares to do it by himself.


    However, if he doesn''t start, the dark ones below him will never stop.


    Another purpose of this auction is for the next visit to Danxia palace.


    Recruitment requires the prestige of the Legion. Entering one of the eight Jedi, even the periphery, requires a large amount of array, elixir, and emergency equipment.


    These are astronomical figures.


    Finally, this mission is also related to his ability to unlock the databases of SS Level and SSS level monsters. Although he can ask for it now, Jindan would never need such a disciple.


    Of course, we have to take revenge on ourselves.


    And this mission... Is the best time for these killers to start!


    Therefore, he took a great risk and asked his master for something to protect his life.The golden elixir is not an ordinary product!


    "In addition..." Gu song''s figure slowly drifted away, and a jade slip slowly flew over: "this is the entry-level gift given to you by me. From the end of this year, every two years, I will set up a student lecture at the headquarters of yulinwei. In addition, every ten years, there will be a fight meeting between the disciples of Jindan immortal... Don''t let me down... Finally, if you have important personal affairs, you can contact Jindan immortal alone. "


    His figure has disappeared. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, did not immediately open the brocade bag, but immediately returned to the door of jindoutang.


    Five minutes after his figure disappeared, the quiet sigh of real Gusong came from the air: "this son... Doesn''t really look like a young man in the middle of Qi practice..."


    "I threw out a jade slip and a brocade bag, but he didn''t open it... If he was an alchemist, I can''t wait to see what I gave you. The moment he opened the brocade bag given to the alchemist, he confirmed his identity... No matter how good a friend is, he can''t open other people''s things beyond his ability... Unless he is himself! "


    "But... He didn''t?"


    "Did he resist the temptation, or... Was he not?"


    After pausing for a few seconds, I heard a smile: "just... Whether it''s true or not, I have gained a lot this time. As for whether it''s true or not... I will have a chance to understand it in the future..."


    As if the sound of murmuring, disappeared in the night sky.


    Xu Yangyi went back to his office. He didn''t see anyone. His hot eyes fell on the brocade bag. After taking a few deep breaths, he opened it gently.


    In a flash, a black armor suddenly jumped out.


    It''s dark as a whole. Its modeling style is similar to the armor of Tang Dynasty, but the helmet is slightly different. It''s just a devil like mask.


    "It''s called photo wall." At this moment, a voice without any feelings appeared directly in his mind: "but in the later period of foundation building, the friars fought three times with all their strength, and then turned into a dark shadow, which was stored in the Friar''s Dantian. It can be repaired with spirit stone. The monk will not die, but this armor will not be destroyed. Save another copy of the real person''s magic power: ten thousand shadow heaven kill. "


    Ten thousand shadows, heaven forbid!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. At the auction, he has seen the shadow weapons that are overflowing in all directions! Finally, it turns into two dragons! I had a fight with Fuyun Laozu!


    "The real best magic weapon..." he breathed a long sigh of relief. After talking with Gusong, he knew that the magic weapon absorbed his own spiritual power, and the standard of use depended on how much, not on the later stage of practicing Qi.


    This magic weapon is a combination of attack and defense. It can be said to be the best of the best!


    Even if he doesn''t often read the practice news, he knows that this kind of magic weapon may have no market value. The immortal Jindan can only appear in those top families, the lineage of the ancestors of Jindan.


    However, no matter how rich he was in the mid-term, I''m afraid he could use it at most once. And its power is far away from that of the ancient song.


    He forced himself to look away because there were two magic weapons in the brocade bag.


    One is a puppet swallow, the size of a palm. Just as he picked up the swallow, the voice sounded again.


    "The speed of chasing skylark is much faster than that of ordinary Qi training later stage magic weapon, even comparable to some low-level magic weapons. However, there are gains and losses. The defense of this object is extremely weak. Use with caution. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. It must be something used in Qi training period. Once a friar who can''t fly in Qi training period is beaten down, he may fall to death alive.


    The last one is a knife. It even imitates the shape of Qinglong Yanyue Dao.


    "Yan Yue." The voice rang out: "the inner essence is the real person, and the supernatural power is shadow prison."


    "This type of magic power is engraved on the attack, and the opponent is imprisoned in the shadow prison. Targeted attack. "


    With GPS?


    Xu Yangyi laughs. As expected, it is worthy of the golden elixir''s hand. No matter what it is, it is not just the same function. Even everything has other functions.


    "Once these things are put out... They are really valuable and have no market..." he has decided to let these magic weapons recognize their owners, and then his eyes fall on the last jade slip. Look, also cautious.


    If we say that for the first few things, Mr. Gusong still tries to use the magic tools that can be used by monks practicing Qi. Well, this jade slip is made by himself!


    It''s Gu song who fits his skill, state and gives the most suitable thing for him!


    This is the thickest gift in the gift!


    He opened it slowly, only looked at it twice, then took a breath!"Melting God''s treasure!" He looked at it carefully, and after an hour, even he could not help a long sigh of relief!


    This is a partial method.


    But it is a very useful method!


    It... With the improvement of cultivation, two or three forms or even more magical powers can be merged into one!


    He immediately thought of his only two magic powers.


    The strength of the dragon and the outbreak of the red lotus!


    He has no time to learn the remaining two moves of Ning Dan and Cheng Dan.


    If... The two can be integrated, then


    His eyes flashed, forcing down his expectations. Because it''s very clear that the Qi training period can melt two types of magic power, the foundation building period is three types, the golden elixir period is four types!


    Just eager heart, calm down.


    "I don''t have enough magic power... If the effect of the magic mirror is so magical, how to match my own magic power is the most important thing!"


    Finally... His eyes fell on the last line of jade slips.


    "It''s a incomplete method. It''s only the skill of practicing Qi to build the foundation period. In the golden elixir period, I couldn''t find it. Even so, I gained a lot. I killed enemies many times with this magic power, which can be called one of my favorite magic powers."

 Chapter 160

    This move is also a magic power. However, it is not offensive. It is stronger and stronger after integration!


    In his heart, there was a faint affirmation of the real Gusong.


    Not every real person is willing to take out such a precious thing. Even though his ultimate goal may not be as wonderful as it seems, at least for now, this gift has moved him a little.


    It''s too much nonsense to say that you are determined.


    "With these things... Outside the Danxia palace... I should go and have a look." He looked at the starry sky as if he saw the huge fish tail and the lotus that covered the sky.


    "Everything... Starts from Lianhai... Lianhai, at present, all clues point to Danxia palace... If I don''t go to have a look, I feel uneasy and restless."


    He grabbed the phone and said, "get ready. A month later, the Legion will start recruiting."


    "Chief!" The voice on the other side of the peony phone was very excited: "let''s, we''re finally going to start to think of the attitude of Gusong Laozu towards Xu Yangyi on the light screen. In anyone''s heart, we all realize one thing!


    This... Is that they have not enough inheritance and strength, but they have a family of gifted disciples. It''s a great blessing!


    As long as you enter the Legion and the Alchemist is behind the Legion, even if you can''t have one pill every once in a while, it''s enough!


    And... It''s under the patronage of Gusong! Under the command of immortal Jindan!


    "I will go!"¡° I''d like to go, too! "¡° Me too! " There was almost no extra consideration. The five young talents who were named immediately handed over their names.


    "Good, good! This is my monk in Ninghai province! " Mr. Meng sighed and looked at them carefully: "remember, according to the news of the Meng family, the recruitment of the Legion is just one month later. You can''t see any competitors clearly. Such a big chance is not only for our quasi first-class families... Even those who are not in the front of the first-class families will definitely be moved!"


    "At that time, it will be a gathering of top talents in the country. If we can''t, we can''t waste this chance!"


    "I dare not try, dare not fight, I will never be a top monk!"


    At the same time, I don''t know how many provinces, how many branches and side doors related to the first-class families I visited on that day, all received almost the same picture of jade slips.


    "Patriarch, this is the photo sent by the magic capital Gao family with the instant shadow talisman." Lingxi Province, a magnificent building, a friar received the flying jade slips, his eyes lit up, immediately called the patriarch back.


    "Bring it right away." In a spacious office, a middle-aged man with square faces was having a meeting with several other senior officials on a three meter long table. After putting down the phone, he frowned and said, "Gao family... What''s the big deal?"


    "No... they have been a first-class family for 600 years. One of the four foundation building predecessors is successful... However, they don''t use communication tools to transmit, but use instant shadow symbols. Although the speed is also fast, the cost is as high as 100 pieces of Chinese spirit stone..." a woman beside her said with a puzzled smile: "in fact, in this era, The market of instant shadow is small. The Internet is really the greatest invention of ordinary people. "


    "Ha ha... Our Cui family''s logistics market is going to be crushed by Jingdong and tmall... If it wasn''t for some real people who are still taking care of the old-fashioned logistics industry, our Cui family would not be the best..." another man said with a wry smile.


    "Sometimes I really want to slap these mortals to death..." the four faced man also gave a wry smile. At the same time, the jade Jane flew in.


    "Look at what the GAOs said." With a wave of hand, a light curtain appeared in the room.


    One hour has passed, two hours have passed, full three hours... The light curtain has disappeared, and finally, it is fixed on Xu Yangyi''s face.


    In the face of that young face, several people, each of them, did not have the calm before, but breathed more and more quickly, and their eyes were more and more hot!


    "Legion of torture... Legion of torture!" The square face suddenly clapped the table, stood up, practiced Qi, and made the air around the body begin to tremble: "immediately, immediately! Let the Cui family take the top three in the last competition and come to Huiwu garden immediately! The head of the clan... Should take the examination in person! "


    "Patriarch." The woman immediately said, "yuan''er is still closed."


    "Shut up! What time is it! Let him out now! Now? At once

 Chapter 161

    Dozens of secret jade slips were sent to the cultivation families all over China. Chinese friars, this silent and wonderful world, all the first-class families, quasi first-class families, all moved.


    I don''t know how many families have been forced to shut down their talents. I don''t know how many families have begun to grind their guns for their children and grandchildren on their trip to Mingshui Province, just to win more affirmation from the Legion.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we send the foundation building monks to join the Legion?" In a first-class family, a friar asked, "they want to do tasks. Let''s find a hitter for them. Why let the top kids of our family pass?"


    The patriarch looked at him like an idiot. His second brother really... Said that hydrocephalus was insulting hydrocephalus!


    "He is a friar in the middle of Qi training... How can he use the team of foundation building friars? Who has the final say in the Legion? He will only be able to recruit within the Qi training period... Even in the later period of Qi training is dangerous! " A woman quietly glanced at the idiot, looked at the patriarch and said respectfully: "in my opinion, the Xingtian army may not be able to accept the Qi training later this time. After all, according to the data, commander Xu is just in the middle stage. "


    "Just now?" The patriarch sneered: "how old is he this year? twenty-five? Twenty six? "


    "It''s not just the middle stage... It''s already the middle stage!" He gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter how many talents this Legion will recruit. Their leader himself is a genius!"


    "So! We have to pick out talented people this time! Don''t fool people with half a bucket of water! This opportunity is so precious! "


    The name of the Legion, perhaps, among the 90% of the monks who practice Qi, is still not well-known. There is not a single mission. It is so long since the signing ceremony three years ago. However, in the remaining 10%, among the foundation building monks, this name has long been in mind!


    The alchemist''s agent... The Legion has abundant resources... More than 20000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi are recorded in an auction - this is calculated according to the practice of the agent taking 10%.


    Why not join such a legion? Those quasi first-class, declining first-class families, forces and conditions are even comparable to those of the Legion! The most important thing is that the other party is still a disciple of Gusong Laozu!


    This name does not bring any real benefits. But the hidden benefits are immeasurable!


    Once you get on the line with the alchemist


    Life really can''t be too wonderful!


    Time went by, and the next night, the friars who boarded Huaxia practice net were surprised to find that


    The list of Danye is gone!


    "What''s going on?" A monk sat in front of the computer in amazement. He is not a small medium-sized wholesaler of Danye in South China. He gets the latest information here every time. However, the list of Danye has been cancelled?!


    Changed into an inexplicable "Dan Road ranking list?"


    Even if the name has changed, but why is the first place empty? Master Wuwei, master Zhiyu, these famous great masters, all the new Danye ranked second and third?


    No, no, no... these are not the key points. Why did master Wuwei and master Zhiyu join hands to say "from now on, we will stop the development of all new types of Danye!"


    Why? WHY£¿


    "What the hell is going on?" This joint statement of the three great masters immediately brought the market of Danye, which has been stable for nearly two hundred years, to an end. A monk of Danye Research Institute almost cursed his mother when he saw this statement: "Danye is the most profitable side door now! There will be such a long time in the future! How can we say no R & D, no R & D! "


    "Or three masters jointly declare..." a company, the appearance, this is a medicine company, but at the moment, their boss red eyes staring at the computer: "money does not earn! What are they doing! There are so many family forces waiting for us to support! Is this forcing the company to transform? "


    Qianren sits quietly in front of the computer, watching the dense posts on the Internet of practice. His hands go deep into the white hair on his head, and the occlusal muscles of his cheek are trembling.


    Only two days, everything is different... After the auction, I had a golden elixir disciple!


    Seeing... The other party has already passed the customs and is about to carry out the task, I have been waiting for two years! Master Fuyun''s disciple is waving to himself. Who would have thought that... He turned out to be a disciple of immortal Gusong!


    Now... I don''t know how many people remember his name and how many eyes are looking at him. Before he has time to do it, the opportunity has been lost.


    "Daoyou..." the nameless voice came from the air: "things can''t be done. All our ideas before were beaten to pieces by this hand... Now, even if he sets up his own task, we don''t have the chance to be constrained any more. It''s better for us to do it slowly...""The picture slowly?" Thousand blade some red eyes, as if to hear what the most funny words, raised his head, looked up at the sky sneer: "Xu Xu Tu Zhi?"


    "How many years do you have left in my seat?" His old hand trembled slightly, as if he was trying his best to suppress the devil in his heart: "I''m more than 100 years old, and I''m not the original monk of practicing Qi! However, I am only in the middle of this stage! In the middle of foundation construction


    He suddenly stood up and looked at another place in the air, as if the nameless place he had never met was there: "not for the golden elixir, but for the Loess... Once you reach the golden elixir, you can live for hundreds of years! But you let me draw it slowly? "


    "Old Fu Yun can afford to wait, but I can''t!" He took a deep breath, and the hesitation in his eyes turned into the essence of killing: "only by worshiping the ancestors of the golden elixir, can there be a golden elixir."


    Silence, for a long time, nameless voice just faint sigh tone: "to be honest."


    "The father of Fuyun is not going to fight any more recently. He is going to take back part of the black killing order." He thought for a moment: "among them, there are thousand blade Taoist friends of yours... After all, you are in the Yulin Wei..."


    "No!" Before his words came down, Qianren rudely interrupted him, and tightly pursed his mouth: "I have a chance... Tell Fuyun Laozu... I have a chance! No one has a better chance than this one! "


    He looked into the air crazily, stepped over and said with red eyes, "he''s going to recruit people right now, isn''t he?"


    "With his current status, how many real talents will join? I''m afraid those first-class families will be shocked! When he recruits, he will have a task to experience and hone his accomplishments... "He seems to have made up his mind and closed his eyes:" I''ll only do it once. I''ll do it myself! "


    "Daoyou?" The nameless voice was startled.


    "There''s no time for me to wait!" Thousand blade resolutely interrupted him: "he is now... Like a spider with a web... Don''t take advantage of the early stage to wipe him out completely, do you see this web of interests weaving bigger and bigger!"


    "Taoist friend..." nameless still wanted to persuade him to go on. Qianren bit his teeth and raised his hand. There was a fierce expression on his old face: "I''m settled. Don''t say much. "


    At this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly, like the aftershock of a small earthquake. At the same time, a map of the whole country suddenly jumped out of the computer. Then, from the western direction, a fierce red aperture was sent out, accompanied by harsh screams, resounding throughout the room.


    "This is..." the conversation stopped suddenly. Qianren went back to the computer with the fastest speed and looked at the flashing red circle on the computer in amazement: "Yulin defense system..."


    What is going on?


    He looks cautious. The Yulin Wei demon breaking system is purchased by Gusong himself. Once it is started, all helmsman must connect at the same time!


    And this system... Can''t be started if it''s not important!


    "This is... Lungsu province?" He glanced around the circle and immediately chose to connect.


    "The helmsman of Kyoto Prefecture is online."¡° The helmsman of Mordor is online. "¡° The helmsman of Xichuan province is online. "¡° The helmsman of Nanhe province has been online... "Countless drops of sound, almost coincidentally sounded. Once the demon breaking system calls the police, it means that the master of Gusong summoned him in person, and no one dares not to come!


    Twenty six helmsman, all on line in one minute. At the same time, there was a flash in the computer, and the calm face of Mr. Gu song appeared on the computer.


    No more words, no greetings. Mr. Gu song glanced at the number of people on the line, nodded and said, "all helmsman, inform their A-level regiments to stop taking the task, and all of them are on standby."


    "Yes Twenty six voices answered in unison.


    "In addition..." immortal Gusong pondered for a moment: "all helmsman present, inform Yulin Wei to be on guard."


    Two inexplicable words, but everyone felt a trace of unusual.


    At the same time, in the office of the Legion, peony looks at Xu Yangyi suspiciously: "commander? What''s up? "


    Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi with a trace of doubt. Just now, he suddenly raised his head and frowned at the sky for more than ten seconds.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. In his eyes, a touch of suspicious surprise flashed. However, it quickly covered up and was as calm as water.


    "Nothing." He took back his eyes and looked at everyone: "it''s probably illusion, peony. Go on."


    "OK... So far, we have received 78 sets of gifts, a total of 1000 pieces of spirit stone." Peony on the computer quickly browsing: "every family has shown that they are willing to cooperate with the Legion of torture. Chief, I refuse so many families at one time, isn''t it... "Before the voice fell, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and looked solemnly at the audience.


    The second time


    He sat in the first seat, flanked by Zhou Tingting, Cheng Jianfeng, Li Zongyuan, and... Cat 82 in a suit.


    "Do you feel it?" Xu Yangyi looked at everyone: "just now."


    "It''s your menopause." Cat 82 mouth mercilessly: "every woman to menopause will appear mood anxiety and other status... Can you ovulate now?"


    "..." everyone was speechless, peony lips opened several times, lips glared at the cheap dog, cold hum.


    "You didn''t hear anything?" Xu Yangyi is used to it and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he looks at everyone seriously: "didn''t you hear any sound?"


    "No Cat 82 looked at him inexplicably: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 162

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over everyone. They all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Nothing... Go on." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered down.


    Just now, he heard... A strange sound.


    It''s not an illusion!


    The sound came from his chest! That half box.


    Just now, the half box on his chest vibrated gently. Even... Revealed a mixed with excitement, and a kind of war like encounter with natural enemies!


    As if... Calling him!


    In the ear, listening to the report of peony, but as the wind blows, it can''t enter his memory at all.


    He was savoring the feeling.


    Just now, the heart rate suddenly accelerated, and the blood in the blood vessels suddenly boiling. No hint, no language, but... He had a strong sense of warning from the bottom of his heart!


    It''s like... When a tiger meets a lion, even if it is separated by countless distances, the pheromone in the wind makes both sides excited and sleepy.


    "Natural enemies of each other?" He lowered his eyes and thought in his heart, "the natural enemy of the living emperor?"


    As soon as he got up, he immediately recalled the eternal hatred he had seen with Bibo.


    Golden gauze, rootless lotus... If there is a natural enemy for the living emperor, then, as far as he knows, there is only one!


    Xuanyuan sword! Xia Yujian! The most powerful weapon of Hades in legend!


    "Is this... Urging me? Or... Calling me? " He gently pursed his lips: "Bibo once said... The greater the opportunity, the greater the risk. He dare not bear the cause and effect. So... "


    In his mind, an extremely absurd idea suddenly appeared. However, it is just like a flash of light, which can never be removed.


    If... I can be regarded as the choice and inheritor of the emperor''s eternal hatred. So... Where is the inheritor of Xuanyuan sword who killed the king?


    Just now, he almost couldn''t control the boiling fighting spirit of the natural enemy. Is that Xia Yu sword challenging the powerful enemy after a thousand years?


    The challenge of a thousand years?


    In the sea of lotus, the back of the giant fish, the most powerful Ming emperor''s sword, and the living emperor''s weapon that has been produced for 5000 years... Even if he thought about this scene, he felt his mind swaying.


    If it''s not Xia Yujian, then... Who is it?


    He didn''t know what it was, but he only knew that the feeling in the dark was like the winding of fate in a constant direction.


    The West.


    "Chief?" Peony timely interjected: "you see?"


    Xu Yangyi from the sudden meditation back to God, precipitation under the heart of the idea, with a smile: "no is not."


    He flicked the badge on his chest and said with a smile, "they won''t complain."


    "OK..." the peony raised her eyebrows, and then chucked her mouth: "then, commander, according to the plan, no one will be recruited below the middle stage of Qi training. Those over 30 years old will not be recruited in the middle of Qi training. Is that right? "


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi nodded, his army, now, rich, only short of people!


    Who is short of?


    Genius, real genius! At least like him, a real genius who can survive in a desperate situation!


    If not, he won''t take any.


    "So..." peony with a touch of inexplicable excitement: "team leader, are you sure you want to personally test the league members?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi naturally said with a smile: "as you all know, where is the target of our first mission? Even I can''t pass it. What else can we talk about exploring the Jedi?"


    "I see." Peony quickly recorded: "finally, chief, we have placed an order for the things we ordered and will take the goods within one month. I''ll give you a list and see if you''re wrong? "


    "Yes."


    "Underground lighting device, full-automatic type, the brightness is not dazzling, and it is three meters away from the releaser. The brightness is more than 80% accepted by monsters, and it is not judged as aggressive light source. The price of a set purchased by the Legion is 3000 medium quality spirit stones. "


    "It''s a fully automatic device. It can detect aura objects within 20 meters. No matter it''s a genius or a monster, it can''t escape detection. The price is five thousand stone. "


    "Diamond array, full-automatic, automatic protection, every hour to add 10 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. The price is ten thousand stone. ""Four image array, full-automatic, self attack, matching the Dharma array for Vajra array, the same one hour 10 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. The price is ten thousand stone. "


    "Sky eye, environmental detector, automatic. Identify the air, the climate, and connect with the carrier''s mind. It''s still ten pieces of zhongpinlingshi in an hour. The price is ten thousand stone. "


    "Instant shadow runes, ten for one person and one for three hundred medium quality spirit stones. There are three thousand spirit stones. "¡° Three eyes ape puppet, one hundred medium stone, three hundred, the price of 30000 medium stone


    There''s no one to talk to. This list is very long. But they know better what they are recruiting for.


    The eight Jedi, even on the periphery, are well prepared!


    It took more than ten minutes for peony to finish reading all the equipment. Xu Yangyi squinted and carefully estimated that it would cost 13008000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone just to prepare!


    If it wasn''t for the auction, his own resources would not be enough to explore the periphery of the Jedi!


    "Very good..." he took a deep breath, stood up, stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and clattered: "next, let me have a try. How much weight are the monks who want to join our torture army?"


    I haven''t been active for a long time. Bones have been calling for battle


    He did not see, peony quietly than a V, and then quickly played the mobile phone.


    "I''m really excited!" Potato support group, peony made countless words, quickly hit: "potato ready to personally test members! It''s the first time that I''ve seen the head of the regiment do it


    "Really! Oh... The video must be recorded! "¡° So much love! It''s not in vain that we quietly supported him for so long! "¡° Ah? Do it yourself! I''m so scared... I, I also signed up... "


    A month is fleeting.


    Xu Yangyi has been closed all month. He didn''t choose to practice the precious mirror of molten God, but began to be familiar with the two kinds of magical powers obtained by Ning Dan and Cheng Dan.


    First, it''s called "Dan Ding Zhu Ling Fa". This kind of magical power can instantly enhance spiritual awareness, up to 50%!


    The role of spiritual awareness is too big. If the spiritual awareness is not enough, Xu Yangyi would not have found the Scouts of the three C-level legions. It''s like human eyes, ears and facial features. The higher the spiritual awareness, the more people can hear and see, and defend the enemy from the invisible.


    However, there are few ways to increase spiritual awareness. There is no other way in the world of practice at present, except that the promotion can make the spiritual consciousness increase suddenly. Maybe Gu Xiu had a unique skill, but now it has been lost.


    Second


    In the training room, I feel the great spiritual power of the high-level spirit gathering array. He looked at his body with a burning expectation.


    Broken spirit shock!


    If it is only the Dan Ding spirit building method, it can even be called chicken ribs. But once matched with this move, Dan Ding''s spirit building method can become one of his unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box!


    This is a way to attack the mind! Don''t attack the body, only the mind!


    Monk, if Qihai is destroyed, he will not die. But the spirit is dead, but there is no life!


    Moreover, there is no trace to follow. As long as the spirit is under him, it will be severely damaged!


    He is not a management talent. This month, all the work has been handed over to others. As the flag of the Legion, he only needs to practice and practice again. One month is just enough for him to start practicing these two kinds of magical powers.


    "However, now that I have reached the four forms of magic power... Would you like to try the magic weapon of fusion?"


    He hesitated for a long time and finally gave up.


    It''s still too few. Three of these four moves are mainly aimed at magical powers. What he wants to integrate is the magical powers with other effects in the attack, just like Yan Yue. In his opinion, it''s not very effective to simply integrate the attacking magical powers. It''s not as balanced as one attack and one supplement.


    "Brush..." just at this time, a jade slip he brought in suddenly sent out a clear light curtain, and the peony figure appeared on it: "commander, today is the day for the recruitment of members of the Legion, and there are still five hours to start. Please come to the appointed place as soon as possible. "


    "So fast?" Xu Yangyi is slightly absent-minded. Although he has been closed for three times, he is still slightly not used to the feeling that he has opened and closed his eyes for decades.


    "Not bad." He stood up with a smile, and after several closures, his temperament became more stable. He also wanted to have a try. Under his own assessment rules, how many people could jump from his own hands to join the Legion.


    Can come in, he dares to guarantee with the head, is absolutely ten thousand choose one real genius!And... The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. It''s just right to try his two ways of getting in and out.


    The recruitment meeting of the Legion was held in Tiandao, Mingshui province. Each province has its own unique martial arts arena. Some are small and some are big. For example, the world''s only step built by real man Fuyun under Fengyi city is one of the top ten famous martial arts arenas in China.


    Panshan Tiandao''s competition field is not big, but the scale of ordinary basketball court. Usually, it''s very cold here, but today, it''s still more than an hour away. It''s full of friends.


    But, strangely, everyone is very quiet. Quietly let people think that this is a silent film shooting scene.


    "A lot of people..." a teenager looked at the audience excitedly. He was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and he kept saying, "fifth uncle! Uncle Wu, look! What a strange man there! All over in a black cloak! There are seven or eight knives in his back... How can he move his back? "


    "Don''t point at people!" The middle-aged man, who was called fifth uncle, was so scared that he immediately stopped his hand and solemnly said, "Ziqi, remember, we don''t think the Zhao family is the eldest in longsu province. But in the whole country, Zhao family is only a quasi first-class family! Today, there are more families than Zhao Jiaqiang here! Don''t offend others! "


    With a lingering fear, he looked at the "strange man" pointed by the young man, who was leaning against the wall in the corner and wrapped in a black cloak. He swallowed his saliva and said, "that''s the Yao family in Kyoto. They are the real first-class family! Beheading the demons and seven swords... It''s not the real genius in the family who has to understand. This kind of genius is the strong candidate for the next Yao family leader... Today, how can I be here today... why

 Chapter 163

    "Isn''t this the fifth master of the Zhao family of long Su?" Before the words came out, a small old man, like a monkey, with a young man behind him, who kept glancing at the sky with his eyes and covered his nose with a white silk scarf, said with a smile: "how, finally, I''m willing to walk out of the backwater of your family? Yo, which branch did you climb? How could the Zhao family know about this opportunity? "


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised that you, the Ge family of Jianghan, also know this news. It''s said that a few years ago when the old man of the Baili family in Xichuan chose a cemetery, your family actually chose a tomb in the tomb for each other. This is looking for the dragon to point the acupoint. Your family is inferior to each other from generation to generation. " The fifth master of Zhao immediately retorted, and the sneer replied.


    "Hum." The elder surnamed Ge snorted coldly: "our generation is not as good as our generation. At least there are generations. It''s not like your family. Youming eye has been lost for three generations. It''s nice of you to be here, too. "


    Fifth master Zhao sneered and did not answer. Zhao Ziqi, the genius of the Zhao family''s generation, was just able to draw Qi into the body. It was the early stage of Qi training that he managed to be strong and strong. However, his eyes of the dark world were indeed inherited from each other.


    It''s hard for Xiaochi to raise Jinlong. When he heard the news of the Xingtian army coming from his backer, he immediately took Zhao Ziqi to Panshan city.


    In addition... It''s time to carry out what I said to the unknown monk last time... According to the news from the family, the activities of Danxia Palace are becoming more and more intense, and it''s extremely suspected that there are treasures or secret places.


    Zhao family... Really can''t afford to wait.


    For Tong you Tong, he is confident. After all, this is the foundation of the Zhao family. This time, the family was willing to let Zhao Ziqi out for cultivation, and there was endless debate in the family. It took more than ten days to release Zhao Ziqi.


    The financial resources and opportunities of the Legion are really not comparable to those of the Zhao family.


    "Uncle, look over there!" Zhao Ziqi, a young man, went out for the first time. He didn''t notice the fight between the two elders. He pulled Zhao Wuye''s sleeve and said, "that aunt has brought all the snakes in!"


    The fifth master of Zhao took a look at the woman. He saw that because of the word "aunt", the woman swept her eyes like a knife. He immediately took Zhao Ziqi''s hand and walked out: "little ancestor, please say a few words! That''s the Golden Snake village in your province. It has been living by keeping poisonous insects for generations. Come on, uncle, let me show you if there''s anything strange left behind... "


    However, the more he walked, the less confident he was.


    He saw a silent man, all over as if mechanical. But smart eyes show that he is still a living man. From time to time from the hands of a crystal clear knife, gently lick, no one around dare to close.


    His head and face were covered in a black mask, only his eyes. However, on the mask, there is a red number: twelve.


    "Cutting the world of mortals..." he took a breath. The famous killer organization, only the core seeds will be engraved with numbers. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, the other party... Finally comes.


    He also saw that when a woman walked out, countless green auras appeared on the ground, as if she was about to condense into green leaves, falling with each other''s steps.


    "Yangcheng Palace House..." his mouth was hard, and his heart was aching.


    Gong family, almost no offensive magic power. However, there are countless living friars in the "palace family with 14 needles", and there is no shortage of such characters in a team. Just her own, almost half of the quota!


    "Why are so many famous families here?" In his heart, for the first time, there was a bit of confusion. This kind of scene was completely unexpected. The appearance of talents made his original quota waver.


    Until he saw five men and women enter, his face completely changed.


    Every one is the peak of Qi training! Even two practice Qi later! Especially... The family emblem on their chest can''t deceive people!


    "Ninghai five... They''re here too?" Mr. Zhao can''t calm down any more. Two of the five masters are also good at magic! No weaker than Tong you Tong!


    In the field, at the moment, I don''t know how many people are as confident as him, but now, their faces are slightly changed, and they are worried.


    It''s really... Talent gathering!


    Each of them is a new disciple of these second-class or quasi first-class families, ranking at least within ten! Either in the middle or in the early stage!


    However, there were at least two hundred people at the scene, but only ten were selected by the Legion!


    The ratio of nearly one in 20 makes the families who have confidence before all nervous at the moment.


    However, there are always some people who never fear or shrink back. Although thousands of people, I go.


    A young man in animal skin, about 28 / 9 years old, had an ugly scar across his cheek. She has red tattoos all over her body and a scorpion on her bald head. No one was near the man.He just slightly opened his eyes, glanced at the audience, closed them again, and sneered, "a bunch of junks."


    A woman in an evening dress, not knowing her age, sat in the corner with a fragrant Princess fan and a smile, as if she had just come down from the dinner party. However, all the people around her were afraid of her.


    "Qin Xueluan, the close disciple of poisonous grandmother in Changbai Mountain..." the monk not far away even wanted to sit a little further and warned his companions: "both medicine and poison are absolutely unique... Don''t look at her beauty... Don''t offend her if you have nothing to do... This woman, it''s not human to be crazy..."


    On the third level, Lori, who seems to be 11 or 12 years old, The realm has reached the peak of Qi training in the middle period! I don''t know how many people look at her.


    It''s 30 or 40 years old... The monk can determine his appearance once in his life. He can choose to stay at the age of 11 or 12 years old... What''s the mentality?


    But no one ignored the sledgehammer in her hand. That handle is two meters tall, and I am not proportional to the sledgehammer!


    "The master of gaomuya passed on his disciples in person... Lianqitang spring ningyue... Real human shaped weapons... Lianqitang... Is that a woman''s work?"


    Quietly, as time goes on, the atmosphere of the scene is getting hotter and hotter.


    There are so many people... Some of them have strong combat ability, some of them have family magic power, and some of them have real demons! Everyone wants to get a share of this. However, how does the Legion choose!


    Who is the apple of the Legion?


    Breathing, unconsciously in a hurry up. An hour later, a white light suddenly flashed on the platform.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the scene with a touch of fire. Is relying on the hammer drooling, as if to do something beautiful dream spring Ning month, also immediately wake up, rubbed the eyes, murmured: "started?"


    The fifth master of Zhao''s lips are a little dry. It''s beginning... It''s finally beginning... Whether the Zhao family and Zhao Ziqi can become the pillar of the Zhao family in the future, today, it can even be said that the other party''s life is a fork in the road!


    With endless expectation, the white light is fleeting in the field. After that, everyone... Was stunned.


    Xu Yangyi forced the blue tendons of his temple to jump wildly. His stiff suit and handsome face made many girls'' eyes bright. He arched his hand and said, "you Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time. I''m Xu Yangyi, the commander of the Legion. "


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t care about the things behind us."


    Behind him... There''s a swivel chair


    It''s enough to sit in a swivel chair for one person. Under the swivel chair, the English letters "I want you" are written, but they are gray.


    A black and white tail, swaying triumphantly. A suit self-propelled dog is at ease on the swivel chair. When I heard this, I immediately became angry¡° Come on, come on! Come here and fight for 300 rounds! Who is the thing! Ah, who is the thing


    The effect was so terrifying that the whole audience was stunned.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are looking at the ceiling. Is he looking for Tiandao to change an agent... Or another agent? Or another one?


    On this occasion, he naturally wanted to be more formal and step by step. It was true that the scene couldn''t pass, so he used a talisman. He didn''t want to be extravagant, but he didn''t want to be too humble.


    Never thought that the talisman that cat 82 took out would bring it and its "carefully prepared" things together!


    Ya, it''s going to be some time to plan this day


    "Hello, everyone, I''m the chief judge this time..." cat 821 pressed the swivel chair, turned around, held the glasses on dog''s nose, and inadvertently saw Xu Yangyi''s eye knife and said, "Wang... Judge, Mr. 82. Once the commander nodded, and then Iwantyou flashed behind me, it means you passed the test. "


    Finally, it confidently swept around the room: "don''t ask who I am, I''m wang Toutiao."


    Is it really good to have such a strong sense of existence?


    Everyone was stunned. The first impression of the legion seemed to be... A little... Ha ha, special?


    Xu Yangyi raised his wrist and made a stop gesture: "you are allowed to disappear within three minutes."


    What MA / kes you no longer love me£¨ What makes you stop loving me? "


    "Two minutes and fifty seconds." Xu Yangyi looked at his watch: "otherwise, your pills will be gone."


    After the lightning strike, cat 82 covered her heart and walked down reluctantly, gritting her teeth: "I''ve always heard new people laugh, but not old people cry... I understand... I''ll go! I''m going! You just hang out with that little fox spirit! "Wait... Many girls at the scene want to ask, what''s the matter with this sudden change of Qiongyao''s painting style? And who is the little fox spirit?


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yang Yi light mouth, to cat eight two suddenly pure light Yi Yi''s eyes, the corner of the mouth moved: "take your good voice."


    "You don''t?" Cat 82 was shocked: "I made it specially for you!"


    "And! You just disliked it! Turn your mouth! I''ll be speechless! "


    Finally sent away the cheap dog with strong brush sense of existence. Xu Yangyi sighed and looked at the audience.


    The atmosphere is delicate


    Everyone, with three points of meditation on his face.


    What''s the matter with the second force corps?


    Can I really integrate into this mode of mentally retarded children''s more happy and neurotic patients'' wide thinking?


    Forget it, Xu Yangyi shakes his head and appears. It''s a failure... It''s quite different from his expected low-key appearance


    However, action will tell everyone everything!


    "Now, the assessment begins." He spoke calmly, looking at the audience: "who think they are qualified, stand up."


    "Take my fist, beat me, draw, lose a little bit, I will sign this Taoist friend to join the league."


    "If not, I''m sorry. Besides, I don''t want people to waste time after the first game. " Xu Yangyi looked at the number of people at the scene: "otherwise, in the future, I will refuse this family''s application to join the league."


    Whatever the appearance of the Legion, its essence, he wants, is a collection of talents!


    Not strong enough... No matter how much doubi our Legion looks like, you don''t even have the qualification to enter doubi.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    It seems that I sent the wrong chapter, which has been modified ~ ~ by now

 Chapter 164

    "What?"¡° Is that crazy? "¡° Is this to test all of us by one person? "¡° Is he smart enough? Are you kidding me? "


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    However, the noise rapidly decreased.


    Because the title of Xu Yangyi is very long.


    Gu song''s real disciple.


    Five years ago, Nantong province was the leader.


    Zhu Hongxue''s surviving client.


    The one-way contact of the alchemist, and... The head of the A-level regiment.


    If it''s just one, some people may think it''s luck. But so many titles... No one dares to think it''s luck.


    "Well said!" Before the words came down, a loud drink rang out: "Mengjia, Dongshan province! This generation of disciples ranked seventh, but Meng was different. Please teach me


    A man with a short head and a strong suit of black ancient style jumped more than ten meters and immediately jumped to the challenge arena.


    "Boom!" Just when he landed, the dust was all over the ground, and even countless cracks spread from the soles of his feet.


    He is not tall, about 1.75 meters, but from this we can see how amazing his quality is!


    It''s like a thousand jin drop!


    "Xu Daoyou." He cautiously arched his hand: "today, in front of many talented disciples of the aristocratic family, let me first understand the master Xu''s excellent move!"


    "That''s the Meng family in Dongshan province." Below, many people''s eyes are shining: "what they practice is an extremely rare physical training. It''s said that the Meng family has a physical training skill from the Xuanjia army of the Tang Dynasty, which is different from other physical training supernatural powers. The more you practice, the shorter your figure is, but the more amazing your strength is. It''s said that a monk with fighting skills has thousands of pounds of power when he blows a fist! "


    "It''s just an iron knot." The soft man next to the elder Ge covered his nose and mouth and said in disgust, "a white face, an iron pimple, what''s good-looking? Master, do I really want to join this torture army? "


    The elder surnamed Ge rubbed his temple with a headache. This descendant''s talent is really evil, but his character is also rebellious and has no children.


    "Qianqiu, you have to enter this Legion."


    Ge Qianqiu hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    "It''s true that the Meng family is very good at cultivating their body, but the skills they got are defective." Another monk said, "because of the poor functioning of the body''s aura, they... Were the only family that could not fly during the foundation period."


    "However, commander Xu said that it''s OK to resist his fist?"¡° It''s opportunistic... But it''s really impeccable. "¡° I don''t know what level the monk has reached in his practice. In case he resists this blow... "


    Everybody, they''re not talking.


    Everyone''s mind is: don''t choose!


    A total of 10 places, one less than the last one!


    Hundreds of eyes all converged on the platform. Meng Butong didn''t relax at all. He took a deep breath. At the next moment, in the seven orifices, there was a dark light!


    Silence, three seconds later, the field exclaimed: "the second layer! The second level of Meng family''s nine gods'' forging skill! He''s just in the middle of Qi training! "


    "It''s said that at this level, we are invulnerable! A simple fist without spirit power can''t pierce the opponent''s body protection spirit at all¡° This man should be one of the top three monks of the Meng family! Otherwise, it is impossible to comprehend the second level in the medium term! "


    A circle of black aura, as if nothing to form in his body, at the same time, his body soared a circle! The clothes with arms and legs burst out! There is a smell of fierce beast on my body!


    Xu Yangyi looked at him quietly.


    He didn''t know what the outside world said. All he knew was that this man couldn''t get through.


    I really think... His fist is so easy to catch?


    Five years ago, Luo Sanfeng was kicked away without any resistance. Two years ago, the three legions were also kicked away, there is still no resistance!


    "About... It''s the same as Chu Zhaonan at that time..."


    He is not the man he was!


    "You can''t do it." He said calmly, "go down."


    In a word, everyone was stunned. This is especially true for Meng Difeng.


    The next second, a nameless spirit rushed up from his heart!


    no way?


    You''re kidding!


    In my family, when am I not a genius! Now... I didn''t move my hand. I said I couldn''t!


    Nine gods forging body skill, oneself less than 30 break through the second level! No way!"If it''s OK, I''ll have to try." In his eyes, there was a touch of deep anger: "commander Xu, let''s move."


    Xu Yangyi looked him in the eye: "in order to make sure that the real genius is qualified, so I won''t keep my fist."


    "Ha ha..." Meng is not in the same heart, the spirit is more prosperous: "although come!"


    Xu Yangyi smile: "next to the prepared liquid, Daoyou don''t have to worry."


    "Ha ha ha!" Meng Butong finally looked up at the sky and laughed. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi: "commander Xu, have you passed this sentence?"


    "A family has been practicing for nearly 20 years! Break through the unique learning of Meng family in the medium term! Fight countless times! Although not the most talented, some self-confidence, not even you can not resist a punch


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply, didn''t say anything, but put on a military posture.


    This is his most familiar starting style.


    "Well, Daoyou, be careful." He said faintly.


    "Just do it!" Meng different roars, the black aura cover is more prosperous!


    The turbulent current is as swift as thunder wind.


    This is a fast sentence in ancient poetry. However, in the next moment, Meng Butong... Flew out directly!


    Most people, only feel the eyes of a flower, there is no response!


    At least 50% of the people are still looking at the platform. However, there is a strong wind in front of them, and then a "boom" comes from behind!


    However, there are at least 20 people, their eyes, immediately from just serious, into extremely serious! At the same time, with the wind, more than 20 people''s eyes "brush" to follow up!


    "So fast!" At this moment, Quan ningyue grasped the hammer for the first time. Looking at the strong wind in amazement.


    She can see clearly... Very clearly!


    There''s a man at the front of the gale. There''s a man with an incredible face!


    Meng is different! The black light on his whole body is completely broken! His mouth is full of blood, and the pupil reflects Xu Yangyi''s figure farther and farther away. He doesn''t see it at all! How did you fly out! Even until flying out a few meters away, the pain on the stomach just surged in! It''s too late for him to shout!


    "Brush..." cut the world of mortals No. 12, eyes shining, eyes like falcons. His pupil, different from everyone else, is a diamond pupil like a snake!


    He just looked at Meng Butong, who couldn''t believe it. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi.


    How strong!


    This is his first reaction!


    This... Or the other side didn''t do their best. But it''s almost incredible! At least in the middle of Qi training! He pays for it. Even he can''t reach this speed unless his body method is fully opened!


    Baldheaded youth, stood up, tattoos all over, strange began to wriggle. Looking at Xu Yangyi deeply for a long time, he finally opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Good technique, good strength, good speed... Good quality!"


    "This kind of Legion is the talent aggregate you expect! The talent of a person who can be valued by this commander is not inferior to that of a certain family! "


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    A few seconds later, most of them began to "click" around their necks, looking at the smoke behind them.


    Meng is different. There is a one meter square depression around his body. At the moment, he is in a complete coma. He has a cramp unconsciously and his mouth is covered with blood.


    Dozens of eyes, looking at Meng Difeng, then looking at Xu Yangyi who arched his hand towards everyone, then looking at Meng Difeng, then looking at Xu Yangyi, infinite cycle.


    This power


    This speed


    In a flash, the funny effect left by the previous comic prologue disappeared in a flash. Instead, there is only another idea!


    Originally, many people thought that it might not be difficult to take the next punch. About there is also an interview, ask about their own expertise, selective admission only.


    But now they know.


    A punch is no joke!


    This commander Xu said that one punch is one punch! No empty words!


    Even if there is an interview in the future, it''s also the thing after taking this punch!


    Zhao Wu Ye shook Zhao Ziqi''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "so fast... So fast! What a powerful force! This, this trial... So hard... So hard! It''s still human! "


    Suddenly, he felt... How could his hand shake so much?He looked back doubtfully, but was surprised to find that Zhao Ziqi''s eyes... Had become a Tai Chi! It''s rolling, it''s growing!


    And the target is Xu Yangyi!


    "Tong you Tong?! "Tongyou pupil opens automatically?" In a flash, the fifth master of Zhao broke out in a cold sweat and opened his eyes. The biggest secret of the Zhao family is that with Zhao Ziqi''s skill, it is impossible to open it without the help of his elders!


    no


    Zhao five Ye suddenly, if encounter lightning stroke, suddenly Leng at the same place.


    No... there''s another situation


    That is... Someone at the scene... Can go straight to the netherworld... Or... The dead! People who are still alive... Who have died... And come back alive!


    "Ziqi..." he immediately stood beside Zhao Ziqi, blocked his eyes and asked softly, "what do you see?"


    "It''s terrible..." Zhao Ziqi''s hand trembled so much that he caught Zhao Wuye and even made the other party feel painful. The voice in the voice changing period murmured: "that, big brother on the stage, he, he''s not a human..."


    Zhao Ziqi was sweating like rain, suppressing his crazy heart, gritting his teeth and asking in a low voice, "isn''t it human?"


    "I can''t see clearly, fifth uncle... That big brother... Has a very terrible breath... He has both dead and alive spirit... He has his shadow in both black and white... It''s strange... And so on... Countless, I, I seem to see... Leaves?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know it at all. He had a pair of eyes and was looking at him in horror. He arched his hand and continued, "next."


    There was silence.


    Xu Yangyi''s meaning is very clear, not qualified, don''t delay time. If he had to come, he didn''t mind to send him away. However, in the future recruitment, the family would be isolated from Dandao.


    But... After the punch just now, everyone has a steelyard in their heart.


    One minute, two minutes, full three minutes later, Xu Yangyi is not in a hurry. Just looking at everyone in a leisurely way. It''s like the master of the arena

 Chapter 165

    "Commander Xu is a good tool." Five minutes later, a soft voice sounded, Ge Qianqiu gently, the whole person like a kite general, light floated to the challenge arena: "let Ge to understand the Taoist friend''s moves!"


    Just as he floated up, two golden halos suddenly lit up in his hands. Before he landed, the palm of his hand turned, and countless golden aura swallows pecked at Xu Yangyi.


    "Turn the clouds!" With his voice like a woman''s chide, the shrill voice resounded throughout the audience. Hundreds of Lingqi swallows covered the whole fighting field in an instant!


    "It''s just a punch!" When he landed, he had the joy of success in his eyes: "I don''t believe it! If you take my move, you won''t give a single blow! "


    Just now Xu Yangyi made a move. He was completely shocked. Think about it, there''s only one way!


    Opportunistic, he said a punch, he let the other side out of countless punches! He doesn''t believe it. The team leader has the face to say he won''t accept himself at the scene!


    "Cheating!" Hundreds of smart swallows surround Xu Yangyi into a golden whirlpool. The friars below just didn''t react. The next second, they were all angry!


    "Ge Jia? It''s shameless of you to cheat¡° Ha ha, do you have no confidence in yourself? If you don''t show your ugliness enough, use the range attack power? "¡° If the Ge family is elected, Zhai won''t accept it! "


    The old man with the surname Ge blushed.


    Ge Qianqiu didn''t say a word just now, and immediately jumped up! He also thought that the other side had self-confidence, did not expect to use this obvious means of cheating!


    In the face of hundreds of swallows aura attack, who can not hand? The friar of practicing Qi is not the friar of building foundation! Reiki can''t be released! It''s all attachment This is also the reason why Xu Yangyi combines body skill with supernatural power!


    The golden whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. Ge Qianqiu scoffs at everyone''s argument.


    What''s the point?


    "Ding Ding..." at this moment, in the Golden Swallow whirlpool, the sound of countless metal transfer came out, everyone looked dark, and finally made a move?


    "No..." Twelve carefully felt for a while, suddenly hissed: "he didn''t do it! His inspiration didn''t move... But... But... "


    But... In the whirlpool, a spiritual pressure that made everyone feel terrible exploded!


    They are the same level, they are all in the middle of Qi training, but... The pressure of spirit seems to be cut off from a... Jindan ancestor! Just like... People suddenly see the giant''s hair, that kind of fear, psychological fear, can''t go away!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s calm voice sounded from the vortex: "ten thousand shadow heaven."


    "Ten thousand shadows, heaven''s death!" Quan ningyue almost jumped up!


    Baldheaded man, therefore, in the book review area, the management will forbid to speak, but the discussion, it doesn''t matter, of course, the difference between spray and discussion, I believe that rational readers can distinguish


    Finally, I''d like to ask for a subscription. For the sake of such hard work, I think I''ve got at least nine cents. At least I don''t have a conscience, I didn''t mess with the plot for the number of words


    Finally, thank you for your support to the present readers. The current subscription is neither high nor low. Some old readers like to watch the city, but leave, some new readers like to watch the fantasy, and stay. I hope that if you like this book and the author, please subscribe to the legal edition, Only in this way can the author be motivated and supported to write


    Finally, just download the vertical and horizontal app on your mobile phone, or go to the computer to directly view the website of ^ * *, which is charged in other places... Although I hate to say that, in fact, you are all watching piracy... It''s only 18 cents a day, please readers who don''t care about the small amount of money, There are only one support

 Chapter 166

    Xu Yangyi, at the moment, finally moved.


    He knows how fast he is, but the killer of cutting the world of mortals, cutting twelve, is following him step by step! This speed is no ordinary genius!


    For a team, who is more suitable for scouting than him?


    He firmly remembers that the Scouts of the three legions were easy to solve. However, the cooperation and delicacy of the other party made him tired.


    Now... This is not a scout, this is a dancer in the shadow! Monk shadow! In front of me, i... scout position, is there a candidate at last?


    "Daoyou, be careful." At this time, a slight voice, into his ears, lightning flint, the other party''s speed, unexpectedly once again soared!


    In an instant, the murderer, who had been nailed to his back, was on a par with him! And... A killing opportunity that made him extremely dignified covered his body surface!


    "It''s time to be a cook."


    At this moment, he finally saw the figure of twelve.


    It''s weird, almost translucent. This is not only the function of magic power, but also equipped with special magic weapon!


    The other side''s knife, only one foot long, is also translucent! Ordinary friars, I am afraid, have long been cut throat by the invisible God of death, not in the hands, but "long" in the palm of the hand!


    With the sound of reminding, Xu Yangyi felt that he could not escape for a moment!


    Because every key part of his body is guided by the sharp sword like killing machine, as if he would be dismembered in the next second!


    What makes him most satisfied is that this move, from the other side''s voice to the essence of the killing, has no more than 0.5 seconds!


    In other words, the other side didn''t pinch the key at all! This move has become his conditioned reflex! Instinct!


    Off the court, countless people gasped and watched helplessly, chopping twelve to become a glass man. However, this glass man, as light as a feather, has been following behind Xu Yangyi like a shadow.


    Let them sweat is, these two people, did not make a sound! Quiet is like watching a mime about death!


    At this moment, feather glass suddenly flash, Xu Yangyi may not see, but they can see!


    From all the joints, larynx, elbow, shoulder, knee, ankle... Of chopping twelve, a sharp blade has been stretched out! But the other side is already used to that, freely, toward Xu Yangyi body cut!


    "No..." suddenly, a monk woke up like a dream: "commander Xu... Hasn''t made any moves yet?"


    A word awakens the person in dream, other friars, this just discovers, Xu Yangyi really did not give a hand!


    "Under such an urgent opportunity to kill... Still don''t do it, which means..." fifth master Zhao breathed coldly in disbelief: "he, he is still absolutely calm at the moment? And, with absolute confidence? "


    The voice did not fall, Xu Yangyi''s voice, clearly very calm, but resounded throughout the audience.


    "Red lotus in ten directions."


    "Boom!" At the moment when the twelve sabres are about to be cut, Xu Yangyi''s hands cross his chest, and a terrible spirit pressure that makes all the friars in the middle of Qi training scream for him bursts out from his hands!


    But... It''s not over!


    "Sacrifice


    "Boom!" Double Dragons out to sea! Two roaring several meter long fire dragons, like two dragons playing with pearls, suddenly surround the body of twelve!


    An unexpected exclamation sounded, hoarse and shocked.


    It was cut 12, he expected Xu Yangyi will fight back, but did not expect that the strength of the counterattack is so wild!


    And his magic power, confrontation, is obviously not his advantage!


    But, late, his distance is too close, two fire dragons once rushed out, immediately recognized the immediate goal! Roaring around his body!


    Cut 12 temples are crazy jump, he is very clear, be entangled with these two things, the result... Serious injury!


    "Transplant flowers and trees!" With an unyielding roar! His figure suddenly disappeared in the fire dragon! Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, clearly found that the other side did not know how to have reached a hundred meters away!


    in perfect silence.


    These two men are pure examples of martial arts in the world!


    Xu Yangyi has been in front of the beginning, did not expect, cut 12 let the other party paralyzed for a few seconds, used to his speed, suddenly burst out! But in the trap of Xu Yangyi! At the critical moment, the other party left again!A hundred meters away, beheader''s face was uncertain. If it was an assassination, he had failed.


    The most important thing is... He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi.


    This man... Is really terrible


    It seems that he broke out twice, but he knows very well that the other side didn''t try their best!


    Now, what''s his percentage? 80%£¿


    "I give up." "Thank you very much," he said


    Thank you for your kindness.


    With that, he walked down without looking back.


    Did not take this palm, as an assassin, he has failed, he will not be like GE Qianqiu, to stay.


    "Wait a minute, Daoyou." At the moment when he turned around, Xu Yangyi''s smiling voice came from behind: "the position of Scouting officer of the Legion is vacant. I don''t know if you are willing to yield?"


    Silence, a few seconds later, is a scream!


    It''s hiring!


    For the first time, the Legion has spoken!


    Third man! The third person finally got the affirmation of head Xu Yangyi! Nod!


    "Finally! It''s time to recruit A friar, as if he had been called, said excitedly, "I thought no one could compete with this monster! It turns out that there is someone


    "Ah... This is the monster... The man who cut off the world of mortals is really terrible. This commander Xu is even more terrible!"¡° Some family almost thought that the word "genius" was Chinese cabbage... Actually, someone could get into the eyes of Xingtian Legion... "


    Cut 12 figure, immediately stop. He looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise.


    He obviously didn''t take the last move, and... He is the only one who knows about the team leader. He is all testing himself. In the end, the magic power came out. He''s willing to recruit himself?


    "The strength of Daoyou, Xu admitted." Xu Yangyi looked at each other deeply and said definitely, "I believe in your strength."


    "The probation period is three years. After three years, he becomes a full member of the league. There will always be ten in my plan. And you want to be one of those ten. "


    "Every month, 50 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. From time to time, there may be some pills. I can''t guarantee the time. It''s not guaranteed. "


    The friars below, I don''t know how many, their eyes are red!


    Fifty pieces of medium quality spirit stone, very fair price, not brilliant. However, the last condition is the guarantee for them to gather here today!


    Dandao! Dandao! Only it is the foundation for these organizations and forces to be willing to send the seeds of genius into the Legion!


    "Will you?"


    "I will!" Chopping twelve hardly had any worries. He knelt down half on the ground and said, "from today on, chopping twelve belongs to the chopping red dust and Xingtian Legion. He takes the order of Xingtian Legion as the primary goal and becomes one of the members of Xingtian Legion."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, chopped twelve, arched his hand again, and his mask was covered. He could not see his expression at the moment, but just retreated to one side.


    Around the friars crowd, the atmosphere, once again warm up.


    Everyone''s breathing became heavy unconsciously, and even many monks'' chest was slightly undulating. At this moment, they have put away the last fluke.


    The first person was recruited


    There are only nine positions!


    However, these nine positions are not easy! From the beginning that a punch is not difficult, after three people, no one has this idea!


    It''s... It''s hard, it''s hard to take! The strength of this commander Xu is worthy of the leader of Tiandao province! It''s worthy of being the disciple of Gusong!


    "This is the strength of the real disciple?" Several families, pale, one punch... One punch!


    However... The battle between Xu Yangyi and chop 12 almost killed more than half of the people!


    Silence, excitement in silence, expectation, balance. Finally, a few minutes later, a young man with a look of 27 or 78 leaped forward and said, "Changsheng cave, xiaoyaozi, please teach me!"


    Time, minute by minute.


    Five hours. It''ll be over. No friars feel tired, because, in these five hours, the crowd has tried seven or eight out of ten, and at the same time, six friars have been selected!


    Qin Xueluan, under the seat of poisonous grandmother of Changbai Mountain, fought Xu Yangyi for more than ten minutes as a woman.


    Her skill is very strange. She looks charming, but there are countless poison puppets hidden in her body. And they are all the king of five poisons. Even Xu Yangyi has to use ten red lotus to isolate her from himself.Especially... The other side''s medical skill is rumored to be more superior to poison skill. Although she does not deny it, she does not deny it.


    Team doctor, led by Qin Xueluan!


    This battle, Xu Yangyi, a punch.


    The bald man, whose name is very strange, is called Junman. This is the third friar who impressed everyone at the scene.


    Xu Yangyi tried his best to punch the opponent through. However, there is no blood, and each other''s body is healing at an amazing speed!


    If only so, Xu Yangyi may not choose the other side, but the other side''s magic power is actually wooden, and tends to be auxiliary. For example, Junman can turn all the places around him into a net of plants in a few seconds. It is airtight and has a radius of tens of meters. If you don''t break it, the net will never break. With his almost indestructible body, he became the best candidate in the team.


    This friar was also appointed by Xu Yangyi into the fighting team.


    In this battle, Xu Yangyi made ten punches.


    Then, Quan Ning Yue was one of the few monks who was in front of Xu Yang Yi Gang. Who did not expect, a little loli, waving a sledgehammer, huhushengfeng, two people after the war, the ground are numerous pits.


    Spring congeals the moon, enters the combat troop.


    It''s still a fight

 Chapter 167

    The fifth one is free from mistakes. In all the battles, Xu Yangyi used a total of two times to win the title, one was the Spring Moon, and the other was Gao Wuguo.


    One more punch!


    The sixth... Turned out to be song Zifu, a little-known third rate family chief disciple in Zhuzhou. His combat effectiveness is not strong. However, the spiritual strength lies in the fact that talismans and craftsmen have already entered the arena. If the Song family in Zhuzhou were not too small, they would not have the resources to cultivate talismans and craftsmen.


    When he was picked up, several old people who came with the Song family immediately gave a long sigh of relief.


    But... This battle is still a blow!


    The last one, Yao''s family and Yao Xintan in Kyoto Prefecture, has a feminine name. However, the seven swords of beheading demons are well deserved. Even if the Yao family gradually declined, there were 7749 gullies on the ground, which were one meter deep, and most people still had no doubt about them.


    However, what shocked the eyes of the people on the scene more and more was that in this battle, the seven sabres of beheading demons were still one punch!


    He is strong by himself, the wind blows the hills. He is still horizontal, and the moon shines on the river.


    All eyes focused on Xu Yangyi.


    How strong is the team leader?


    I''m afraid there are no more than five of the top leaders in the history of Tiandao! Which one is not famous today? Golden elixir in sight?


    Among them, the first in history, named mieri! It''s a name that the whole Terran takes as a target!


    "Is this the second annihilation day?" A friar, with his mouth and hot envious eyes, looked at Xu Yangyi and murmured: "it looks like a draw, but... Leader Xu only gave one punch. And this punch, every elected member of the league, they actually recognized that they were the winners and losers? "


    Who saved face for whom?


    No one wants to think, Xu Yangyi, this low-key to terrible name, this time, after being noticed by a large number of high-level, finally entered the broad "people."


    This recruitment, is bound to let too many people in the heart left an indelible shadow, catch up with the object!


    A second rate family, leaving in silence. The seed recognized in their family, looking back at Xu Yangyi''s figure, secretly clenched his teeth: "twenty years later... Some family will come to you to talk about heroes again¡®


    "Wait..." the palace family leaves quietly. The palace woman is veiled and looks at Xu Yangyi deeply: "next time, I''ll let you choose Gong in person."


    There are fewer and fewer people on the scene, but the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter!


    Three places left!


    The last three!


    In contrast to these repressive tensions, the league members who have got the quota have been together to enhance their feelings, except for those who don''t like contact with people. The rest of the people got together. The relaxed atmosphere made the remaining candidates extremely hot.


    "Brother Yao. I''ll take care of my little sister then. " Qin Xueluan made no secret to fly a wink at Yao Xintan. The other side was about 1.83 meters tall, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. However, for Qin Xueluan''s eyes, Yao Xintan just coughed: "at that time, we will naturally take care of..."


    You''re kidding. He likes a gentle woman, not a woman who kisses a snake.


    Maybe... There''s something terrible hidden in some part of the other party


    Scared by his own idea, Yao Xintan once again firmly believes that he can never find such a woman''s idea.


    "I''m curious about the last three members of our league." Jun man looks fierce, but he speaks Mandarin very fluently: "I''m afraid our combat team, together with Captain Xu, ranks the top among the national badminton guards. Scouts don''t have to say. Chop the world of mortals dare to let chop twelve friends come, and they will never break the signboard. Song Daoyou is the lubricant of the team. I am the shield of the team. Quan Daoyou is the best choice to tackle the difficulties. Heavy firepower and Qin Daoyou.... "


    "Yes..." Qin Xueluan looked at Yao Xintan and said, "I''m also curious... Will the last three team-mates give priority to assistance or attack friars?"


    Gao Wuguo said lightly: "compared with these, Gao values the real strength of the team leader more."


    Warlike eyes, staring at the scene of the figure: "Gao would like to know, such a man... Completely broke out, what will be the scene."


    Everyone raised their eyebrows, even if the distant chop twelve, also cast a look.


    Before that, he was not a monk without genius. Sima Gong and Qiu Hong of the five great masters of Ninghai were very keen on aura. However, they were all rejected by Xu Yangyi."Keep watching." Gao Wuguo looked at the platform: "it''s started... Maybe someone can make Xu Tuan Chang burst out completely. Give him his best punch. "


    "Here we go again..."


    Fifth master Zhao''s heart is like beating a drum. He looks at the arena with his teeth clenched. In his heart, there are 120 hesitations.


    Is it going up? Or not?


    Before, several gifted monks were rejected, and he saw with his own eyes the strength of the selected monks. Now... He has no confidence in Tongyou pupil!


    Tong you tong can distinguish between life and death, and can observe good and bad fortune. However, in the past few schools, is the magic power much weaker than Tong you Tong?


    and be not so!


    But still rejected!


    "Fifth uncle..." Zhao Ziqi touched fifth master Zhao: "shall we go? Why don''t you just go? I, I''m a little afraid of the commander... "


    "No way!" The fifth master of Zhao called out without thinking about it.


    After that, he regretted it.


    He is now... Really afraid.


    I had thought in advance that there must be something extraordinary about this commander Xu, who could be valued by Gusong Laozu, but... I didn''t expect that the other side would be so strong!


    I''m afraid... Even in the later period of Qi training, it''s not easy to beat him!


    I''m afraid. He watched the aura Light burst out in the arena. He only dared to hold Zhao Ziqi''s hand, but he did not dare to go up.


    An hour later, Yang Xueqing, the daughter of the Yang clan leader from the second rate family of mordu, was elected. She has almost no defensive magic power, no one can think of this ugly woman, who is not inferior to her father in the way of the Yang family! Dao Lei mang enveloped the whole arena for 20 minutes! The ground was almost completely destroyed, Xu Yangyi almost decided the other side on the spot!


    "Powerful... Really powerful!" Below a friar, shouting: "this is the real genius! Genius of genius


    "Ha ha... Before I came here, a family thought that the younger generation in the family was the most talented... Now I know that the stronger the middle class is, the more powerful the middle class is..." "ah... No matter which one is, the foundation is expected to be built... This is the Dragon and Phoenix among the people!"


    Demon, ghost, these two mysterious things, thunder is their biggest nemesis!


    And... Leifa is also the most powerful of all the known powers!


    Before I came here, there were hundreds of people who claimed to be geniuses. Now, there are only ten real geniuses! He was left behind.


    The second hour passed, and the fifth master of Zhao''s hand was even tighter.


    His heart beat like a drum, because... A boy who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old was named.


    No one has any objection.


    In the southern Mohism and Northern Ming Dynasty, this is a small branch of the way of refining utensils, and the way of organ, talisman and puppet appeared in combination with the way of talisman. The demon Xiuming family in the north is the most ancient puppet master. The Mohist School in the south is no less than the Ming School.


    Mohism in the era of inheriting and contending with a hundred schools of thought can be called a great master of the mechanism of the human race! It can even be called the pioneer of Terran mechanism! Mohist family is one of the seven top families of the human race.


    Mo, Fang, Chen, Wang, Li, Yi, ye. Seven families of practice of the human race! They, even the three Mo, ye, Yi, compared with csib, duobaoge, yulinwei, did not lose too much!


    Lost in Jindan.


    Mohism determines the rank of friars by controlling the number of puppets. During Qi training period, each stage can control one more puppet. Mo Yeyu is one of the branches of Mohism. Their branch is not prosperous, but Mo Yeyu can control one defensive puppet, two combat puppets and one detection puppet with his strength in the middle of Qi training! It''s the best panacea in the team!


    There''s only one place left


    Mr. Zhao closed his eyes painfully. Biting his teeth, he said in a loud voice: "long Su, Zhao family..."


    His words, and did not finish, because this moment, sudden change!


    Just in front of Xu Yangyi, a dark circle appeared strangely, and countless mysterious runes were engraved on it.


    Without any sound, it suddenly appeared, with a radius of about 34 meters. Everyone looked at the black array in amazement. Even Xu Yangyi was slightly stunned. However, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and then the corner of his mouth turned up.


    It''s really... A familiar scene.


    Is that him?


    In the heart, as if a shackle had been broken, he knew what it was.


    The shackles, the hearts of the warlike beast. Today, it''s just a test, and he''s almost done his best. But, it''s almost, it''s almost. Far from desperate!If it''s him... Then


    In less than three seconds, a dazed figure appeared in the field, still wearing T-shirt, jeans and headphones. The same blank eyes, it is obvious that he was again transmitted without notice. It is obvious that Gusong would not ask him in advance if he would like to.


    "Cough... Younger martial brother..." he was stunned for a long time, sighed, arched and coughed.


    "Elder martial brother." Xu Yangyi smiles to return a salute, in the eye flash a touch of hot.


    On that day, the ancestor of Fuyun was present, and they let go completely. That move magic power to fight, unexpectedly hit out to annihilate too empty! He is very clear, in front of this silly young man, the strength is probably not weaker than himself!


    With his help, the quota of the last member of the Legion will be determined in an instant!


    They didn''t notice that the conversation between them and the people at the scene took a breath!


    Chop 12 quickly raised his eyes and took a deep look. Then he closed his eyes.


    Same... Exactly the same!


    Like the commander Xu, on the surface, there is no depth at all! Only when we start, can we know that the other side is a fierce lion!


    "This is... A real disciple?" Yao Xintan''s eyes were burning: "commander Xu called him elder martial brother. His accomplishments are still above commander Xu?"


    "The real person disciple..." under the stage, don''t know how many family''s eyes, all eagerly. The number of real disciples walking in the world of practice is very small! Many people only know the names of real disciples, but they don''t know what they look like.


    Now, there are two as soon as they come out!


    Even if they are not, back is also the capital to force ah?


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to join the Xingtian army?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile.


    Not really... Last war... Not really


    He had long thought that when he saw each other next time, he would compare well with each other and see how big the gap was when he was a real disciple. Or... No gap

 Chapter 168

    "Ah, yes. Shizu told me. " He nodded helplessly: "I pretended that my younger martial brother didn''t inform me. I pretended that I didn''t know... Finally... Forget it, younger martial brother agreed? Then I''ll join in? "


    Below, everyone''s heart was blocked, but there was nothing to say.


    "If other people... Some family can still talk about it..." an old man patted the young friars on the shoulder: "let''s go, go back, ten places have been set. We''ll look for opportunities later. "


    "Golden elixir disciples... Two golden elixir disciples of one Legion..." "are these ten places settled?"¡° Hehe, that''s the disciple of Jindan. Why don''t you pull others down? "¡° Let me tell you the truth. In fact, it''s almost the same. The ones that should be on are all on. The rest... Let''s be frank. Don''t our Yan boys have a good time coming to the stage? "


    Fifth master Zhao, his heart is aching.


    That''s how people are. They worry about gain and loss.


    When there are many people, he doesn''t dare, he is afraid to lose face. But no one thought that the last quota was actually made up by the senior brother of commander Xu!


    At this moment, he knew what he had missed.


    However, the next second, everyone''s eyes, do not know the same looking at Xu Yangyi.


    "Of course..." Xu Yangyi smiles and makes a gesture of invitation.


    "Still younger martial brother, you are interesting enough!" Equation laughed: "younger martial brother, as long as you give me a holiday. Don''t mind if I play games and read comics. Elder martial brother, I promise to work hard for you


    "Of course... No way." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile. He licked his lips excitedly.


    "Come on." He raised his hand to tick: "according to the rules, divide the winners and losers, then you can join the league."


    "There are rules. It''s Square, isn''t it... Elder martial brother?"


    He said it calmly.


    Very calm.


    But can not hide the calm words, the hot war!


    He is more confident that the other side can receive this war spirit.


    I was stunned. But then, in his eyes, the flames of war suddenly flashed!


    Last war, no one had a good time!


    Now... The father of Fuyun is not here, everyone... Can leave no regrets!


    In the hot-blooded age of youth, who didn''t mention the idea of the first peak of Mount Wu on the West Lake!


    They are similar in age, cultivation and power. If you don''t mention it, once you mention it, the pride hidden in the hearts of both sides will burst out!


    When it comes to August 8 in Chongyang, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom.


    Without this kind of mentality, what kind of life are you fighting for? Against what day?


    At this moment, cut twelve, suddenly put away the expression of laziness against the wall, eyes like eagles, staring straight at the platform!


    Gao Wuguo, Yang Xueqing, Mo Yeyu, Jun man, Quan ningyue, Qin Xueluan, Yao Xintan. Almost at the same time stopped the dialogue, staring at the platform without blinking!


    The friars below, everyone, looked at everything in the field in amazement.


    Two... Almost equal, the same ferocious, undisguised spirit pressure, at the moment, sweeping the whole field!


    "This is... Commander Xu and that dumb boy?" Some people can''t believe that they feel the violent pressure: "this... This is really the middle stage of Qi training?"


    "What a terrible breath..." the twelve prism shaped pupil stood up completely: "this is his real strength? This is the person that Jindan Laozu can value? "


    "Sure enough..." Yao Xintan''s eyes were burning hot, and he murmured: "the dragon among the people!"


    The noise is fleeting. Everyone, although the heart is not willing, now, but more is hot! Look forward to it!


    Jindan disciple vs Jindan disciple!


    Two geniuses from the same school 1v1!


    And... This time, Xu Yangyi did not say a punch, but... Will win or lose!


    The other side, take it.


    As if... A lion and a tiger, looking at each other from afar on the platform!


    "No regrets." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he arched his hands.


    "No regrets." Equation also Su Rong arched hands, no longer just that lazy look, extremely solemnly said.


    "You are younger martial brother. You should be the first one."


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head and didn''t ask for a big one. Take a deep breath, feel the wind blowing in the ear.


    The next second... He''s gone!


    "So fast!" Ten associate members of the new sky army all drank in unison. At the same time, their eyes were all concentrated in the air!In the sky, more than ten meters high, there is a shadow as fast as the wind!


    "Fast shadow, spark, wind dance mark, sacrifice!" Three solutions! A magic power, at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s shadow is as fast as lightning! The retina of ordinary people can''t be captured at all! And at the same time, his hand, has taken two groups of flames!


    The two regiments radiate the flame of terror spirit power!


    Red lotus in ten directions!


    "So fast!" He looked awe inspiring. I knew before that although this younger martial brother was not taught by Shizu, his strength was absolutely terrible! Unexpectedly, the strength of the other side is so strong after the outbreak!


    Without any consideration, he suddenly let out a roar in his throat, which was not like a human voice. The real ripple of white aura of a fist exploded from his mouth! At the same time, his whole body, without any warning, began to expand like blowing!


    "Brush, brush!" His hair, it''s going up! Instant red! All the clothes collapsed, and the body was full of black hair, and the more swarthy, snake like tattoos were all over the body, and the nails grew tens of centimeters! Just a few seconds later, he became a giant monster more than three meters tall!


    This is... A huge wolf!


    "Double ghosts beat the door! The shadow of heaven The wolf''s mouth makes a human voice. The next second, the shadow of all the people in the field, suddenly rushed to the field, the shadow of the dead as if alive, just below Xu Yangyi jump, a more than one meter circle suddenly formed! Then, two dark shadow hands, wrapped around the blue light of the talisman, about a meter in size, countless meters long, crazy to catch Xu Yangyi in the sky!


    And in the sky, hundreds of shadow weapons suddenly take shape! The raindrops are in general!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and his opponent''s handling and on-the-spot response were absolutely at the top, but


    How can I be baffled by this move?


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" With his roar, his hands suddenly put up, and the two fire dragons roared and rushed up. And the huge impact, let him immediately fall! The direction of the fall, straight to the equation!


    In a flash, the dark weapons and two shadow hands all over the sky immediately came after them!


    "Use my powers against me?" He almost guessed the next step. When the other party came to him, he might accelerate again. Then, all his powers would hit him.


    "Beautiful idea!" His wolf teeth bite: "cloud top alone howl frost morning moon, wild alone snow wind..."


    "Gifted magic power... One ride is a thousand!"


    "Brush!" His whole body hair, this moment, suddenly burst open, not so much he is a wolf, rather a huge hedgehog! If Xu Yangyi bumps into it like this, it will be full of holes!


    And... It''s not over!


    Just when the hair of his whole body exploded, he suddenly rushed up, with countless phantoms in his body. The huge hedgehog jumped up and rushed to Xu Yangyi in the sky instead of retreating!


    At this moment, there are hundreds of shadow weapons, the left and the right, the two shadow hands grasp, the right and the equation demon body collide, and the three sides attack. Originally, Xu Yangyi started first, but between lightning and flint, it became equation dominant!


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother, as long as you admit defeat, elder martial brother, I will stop! " He laughs with pride. He doesn''t believe that his younger martial brother can turn the tables under such a desperate situation!


    Younger martial brother seems to be a good man... No matter he reads comics and plays games, in that case... He can''t be seriously injured


    "Chief!" Ten league members, several of them exclaimed in surprise. No one thought that Xu Yangyi, with such strength, could win and lose so quickly!


    Just started, it was just because commander Xu seemed to jump into the air and move. In a moment, he attacked and defended. They paid for it. If they were replaced by themselves, could they take this move?


    Gao Wuguo''s face is ugly. He can''t take it, but it''s a heavy price to take it!


    Yao Xintan''s eyes twinkled, and he was also worried. However, what they value now is whether their team leader can take this move and attack from three sides?


    On Xu Yangyi''s face, there was no panic.


    It''s true that the situation is very urgent, and it''s a close call. I don''t know how long I''ve been under the hands of Gusong Laozu. There is absolutely no shortage of supernatural power, and it''s even more exciting for the demon body to have the gifted supernatural power! The body is a demon body, but also resistant to fight and exercise. It seems that the other side has the advantage!


    Again urgent, can compare with Zhu Hongxue that day''s near death life?


    No matter how urgent it is, can it be compared with Mingshen 18 to snatch Bibo endosulfan and use the best means in Lingbao fountain?


    The strong is not the winner, but the winner must be the strong.With a smile, he pinched out a strange seal with his fingers.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother." He took a deep breath: "Dan Ding builds Lingfa!"


    "Hum!" In a flash, there was an unspeakable sting in his mind. As if a hand stirred in my mind. But then... The whole world became clear.


    As if he woke up after killing the snake demon that day, the world was covered with a layer of veil, and now, it has opened another layer! He can even see auras in the air that he never saw!


    At this moment, his thinking and vision seemed to be divided into two. In his eyes, he clearly saw that the equation was getting closer and closer to him, but in his brain, the world was slowing down, clear and moving slowly, as if the action of the equation was slowing down.


    "That''s the difference after a peak of consciousness?" He didn''t have the leisure to think about it any more. He put his hands together and looked at the huge hedgehog only two or three meters away with a smile: "zhenlingpo."


    In everyone''s eyes, this scene is very strange.


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body, without any aura wave, but the equation, after a few seconds, completely stopped.


    He is less than one meter away from Xu Yangyi! Even the front of the hair stabbed Xu Yangyi dozens of centimeters. However, it stopped quietly.


    Xu Yangyi clearly saw that Qingming in the other''s eyes suddenly turned into chaos. It''s a very strange visual feeling. You can see from people''s eyes that he just fainted.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Qin Xueluan looked at the sky in disbelief, shadow hand, Tianzhu, this moment, all pause, the next second, completely disappear!


    The equation seemed to pause in the middle of the air, and all the hair softened down. With a "boom", it suddenly fell on the ground! Crush all the stones!


    quick flow of writer ''s thoughts and imagination!


    This is the real rise and fall of the rabbit

 Chapter 169

    No one expected that the two brothers would win or lose so quickly! In less than five minutes, the two won. Moreover, the process is so tortuous!


    Xu Yangyi started first, then hit back abruptly. Three magic powers force Xu Yangyi into a corner, but what happened in the end?


    "No aura wave..." cut twelve eyes extremely shocked: "this... Is a spirit attack!"


    "In cutting the world of mortals, he has a spiritual attack skill that can''t be learned without building a solid foundation?"


    "This should be one of his cards... But I never thought that he would have a spiritual attack which is not seen in the practice world? The team leader''s luck is as bad as his strength. "


    He doesn''t like to talk. When he thinks of these words, he will never say them. He just closes his mouth quietly and becomes a beautiful man quietly.


    Just because he doesn''t speak doesn''t mean other people don''t speak.


    Now, the friars below looked at each other and made a lot of noise.


    "Just now... What happened?"¡° I also said that I could see the defeat of commander Xu... It turned out to be this result? "¡° No one can beat this monster? "¡° Yes, practice Qi to achieve perfection or build a foundation Would you like some face? "


    No one knows what happened in the end. The unique skill of psionic attack is almost a secret in the practice world! They don''t think about it at all!


    "How are you, elder martial brother?" Xu Yangyi went to the equation that had become human shape, turned the other side facing the ground, hesitated... Patted the other side on the shoulder: "are you ok?"


    After several seconds, he was relieved and came back to himself: "I fell dead..."


    Others do not know, but he knows very well!


    The relationship between Qihai and Lingzhi is very close. If Qihai is electricity, lingzhi is generator. That is to say, this kind of "energy" is eternal, but the spiritual consciousness is the way to manipulate it.


    Just now, he suddenly felt that a knife had been inserted into his mind and stirred in his mind. That feeling had never been felt before! Make him short circuit immediately! All supernatural powers control the aura of Qi sea through spiritual consciousness. At this moment, they all collapse!


    His men also lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Lost


    He looks at his younger martial brother with some bitterness. It''s too much... It''s a real angel coming down to the world. His head is on the ground first. He just has a dog''s shit like shape. I think it''s not beautiful, and it''s also seen by so many people


    "I lost." He stood up and arched his hand: "I didn''t expect... Younger martial brother has this magical power of pressing the bottom of the box... Powerful. If it''s fighting, I''m dead. "


    It''s enough to kill him a hundred times in a coma.


    Xu yangyiruo gave him a deep look: "well, I''m in favor of it, but you can find clothes to put on first."


    Equation found that after demonization, he was naked!


    Shamelessly wipe the storage ring on your hand, and change a set of T-shirts and jeans that are exactly the same as before.


    With this alone, Xu Yangyi is sure that he is a disciple of Jindan Laozu, and his thick skin is quite impressive.


    "Fellow Taoists." He arched his hand to all the monks who were still in power: "members of the Legion have been found. Thank you for your support. If the Legion still recruits members in the future, it will give advance notice. "


    Many people''s eyes, all hate from the selected members of the body across. Evil minded people even curse: go to die early... So that we can fill the seats.


    With these words, Xu Yangyi is planning to leave. All of a sudden, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the equation suspiciously.


    Exactly, the equation also looked at him suspiciously.


    Xu Yangyi''s body, that day Gusong real person, returned him one thing.


    It''s the brocade bag. Tie the red line of the brocade bag to your hand, and you can connect with each other through him. But it was only limited to Gusong Laozu and several other martial brothers.


    At the same time, this red line is also a valuable magic weapon. It can block half a step of the foundation building monk''s full blow. It can be used again after a year''s warming.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xu Yangyi inquired.


    "I feel it too..." he touched the back of his head and frowned, "strange... I''ve never received any contact... How can a senior brother suddenly think of contacting us?"


    Xu Yangyi quietly and equation into a row to take the lead, with the other nine League members to leave here. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked in a low voice, "is there something urgent?"Equation looked at him with an idiot''s eye: "there must be something urgent to contact... However, we can''t help the elder martial brothers..."


    Well, despised


    Leading you to the yulinwei office building, Xu Yangyi temporarily resettled you. He arched his hand apologetically: "sorry, everyone, Xu has something urgent to deal with. In the evening, I will receive you again. "


    Of course, everyone would not object. Xu Yangyi winked at Xu Yangyi, and they quickly came to Xu Yangyi''s training room. As soon as I went in, the equation froze.


    "High level gathering spirit array?" Equation looked at the room full of talismans in amazement: "I only use the medium level! Younger martial brother, how can you use high-level


    You are too extravagant! What a waste!


    Looking at his face of accusation, Xu Yangyi was speechless.


    The high-level spirit gathering array in this room... Is the result of his hard work and Mingshen 18. For this reason, he is also on the wanted list of demon repair. You are not satisfied with the arrangement of the middle level without any reason?


    "Let''s see what they said first." Xu Yang Yi rubbed his eyebrows, untied the knot he tied to his right hand, and threw it gently. Suddenly, the red knot grew up in the wind. It was only when he reached the circle of five meters that he stopped.


    In the knot, a light curtain flashed. The face of a young man appeared in the light curtain.


    "Elder martial brother?" As soon as he saw the equation, he immediately bowed and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother."


    "I''ve met elder martial brother." Xu Yangyi bowed after him.


    "No gift." Yu Yangzi''s expression was not a bit relaxed, but a bit serious. He said in a deep voice: "Shizu asked me to inform the two younger martial brothers..."


    After a long silence, yuyangzi sighed: "the second younger martial brother, the third younger martial brother, the seventh younger martial brother, the tenth younger martial brother, the twelfth younger martial brother, the thirteenth younger martial brother, two hours ago, are sure to fall."


    "What?" He stood up immediately and looked at yuyangzi in disbelief: "elder martial brother, you lied to me, didn''t you? The lowest level of these senior brothers is in the later stage of foundation construction! How could... "


    "Elder martial brother." Xu Yangyi pressed his shoulder, pressed him down and said solemnly, "listen to elder master."


    Yu Yangzi takes a look at Xu Yangyi. Because of this, his view of Xu Yangyi is better.


    It''s the spirit of a great success to be able to stand up and put the overall situation first.


    He doesn''t like equations very much, but he prefers Xu Yangyi, who is not happy or angry. I don''t know why, he is very optimistic about the youngest younger martial brother.


    People also pay attention to a fate. Eye margin.


    However, he could not answer this question.


    He knew very well... Where the ancient song was sitting, and even banned the whole Yulin guards. His disciples, as the disciples of Jindan, had to take the lead to have a look. However, this look, no one thought, never come back.


    After the six pieces of original jade slips were broken, the old ancestor Gu song sighed so much that he had not yet gone to the palace. As the eldest disciple, he had to tell the other disciples the news.


    After a long silence, yuyangzi calmly and solemnly asked: "my generation teacher asked 17 younger martial brothers a word."


    "On that day, you said, what is a monk. There are responsibilities and responsibilities. Does this sentence come from the heart? "


    "Certainly." Xu Yangyi firmly said: "this sentence comes from emotion and heart."


    "Good." Yuyangzi kept on asking, "well, if there is a place, Shizu will be in charge of it. As disciples, we know it''s extremely dangerous. What''s your choice? "


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "I will definitely go to solve the problem for my teacher."


    This sentence is half sincere.


    The fetters between him and Mr. Gu song were not so deep. Yes, he said he had responsibility and responsibility. But the responsibility is mutual. If Immortal Gusong is treated as his true disciple, he will treat others as he is treated by others. However, there is only one skill given to him now, and he will not really die for him.


    He also knows that the apprentices of Jindan Laozu are also distant and distant. If they want to continue to let the other party value them, they will have the other party''s real green eyes.


    At the auction on that day, Gusong Laozu said that to deal with him is to deal with Laozu himself. It''s just an attitude. It depends on the mood of the other party whether he will stand out for him or not.


    The immortal Jindan, who has lived for hundreds of years, is not a good man or a good woman.


    "Very good..." Yu Yangzi nodded deeply: "then... Get ready for the task...""Jindan real person specially refers to the task..." he paused: "however, it is very likely that it will not come out. After all, 17 junior brother''s resume is too shallow. It''s not the turn of the Legion. "


    As the light curtain disappears, Xu Yangyi is depressed. For several elder martial brothers he has never met, Xu Yangyi can''t say that he has feelings. He may still have some feelings about the death of a rabbit. On the contrary, he is still a bit fond of the equation.


    "Elder martial brother." He patted each other on the shoulder: "have you ever heard of Shizu sitting in the town..."


    The words did not fall, he suddenly flashed in his mind!


    He remembered!


    At the beginning, the fifth master of Zhao said to him that the king of the northwest, Liuguang prison shadow, the ancestor of Gusong, personally sat in the Danxia palace!


    Danxia palace, before January, a hundred streams were mapped!


    One month later... The six disciples of the old ancestor of Gusong fell into it!


    It seems that... This month, I''m afraid that something extraordinary has happened to the Danxia palace! Let Mr. Gu song have to send his disciples down to have a look!


    "Danxia palace..." he clenched his fist and looked to the Northwest with burning eyes.


    This time... Even if you don''t tell me, immortal Gusong, Xingtian Legion will definitely go to have a look!


    There, it is possible that the secret of the living emperor''s tools is buried.


    There may also be the call of the enemy of life and death.


    The most important thing is, there are still three years of their own disappearance!


    In three years, what happened in Lianhai? Time flies, or is it isolated from the world?


    Everything is in the Danxia palace... Anyway, I, Xu, will never miss this trip

 Chapter 170

    Longsu Province, Langzhu Danxia palace, night.


    Hundreds of friars are all above the foundation. In the middle of the foundation construction, they are low, and in the later period, they are everywhere. There are at least thirty or forty great round man friars, and eight half step elixirs.


    Everyone, with a solemn face, meditates quietly on the ground, just a cold sweat on his forehead, telling everyone that they are not so simple as meditation.


    In the sky, a series of purple runes, looming, form a large array of tens of kilometers around, and each Rune finally returns to the place, which is very impressive for every monk here!


    Above the layers of black clouds, a huge palace looks like a floating city.


    It is a huge puppet turtle, surrounded by four feet of auspicious clouds, with a huge palace lying on its back, like a giant beast in the night.


    Immortal Gusong''s golden elixir palace!


    All of a sudden, a monk in the later period of foundation construction was more and more ferocious, with more and more cold sweat on his forehead, and his aura suddenly became violent. People around them immediately opened their eyes with incomparable complexity, regret and resolution. Then they closed their eyes at the same time.


    "Master!" Behind him, a monk in the early days of foundation construction, was full of tears. The next second, his master burst out a mouthful of blood, and his aura suddenly dissipated.


    In a flash, the talisman in the sky was full of purple light. The monk who had already died fell to the ground, but mechanically opened his mouth. A strange looking insect appeared in his mouth.


    And he has no tongue.


    "Brush!" Under the purple light, the insect gave a sharp and ugly hiss, and its feet moved. The color of its whole body immediately changed from dead ash to pitch black, and it did not move any more.


    At the beginning, the friar gritted his teeth, took away the master''s body and sat on it by himself.


    From the aerial view, hundreds of friars who built the foundation have integrated themselves into the array, and the center of the array is the pillar Danxia palace!


    Above the golden elixir palace. Mr. Gu song sits on the top of the palace with his knees crossed. Countless screens of light unfolded around him, all within a hundred miles.


    "Shizu." Yuyangzi''s voice rang out at the door. Immortal Gusong was silent for a long time, and the two gates opened without wind.


    Yuyangzi came in silently and arched his hand: "Shizu... I have informed you. The moon closing legion of the ninth younger martial sister of mordu, the Qianshan legion of your 14th younger martial brother, the Chiyou legion of the eighth younger martial brother of Lingxi, and the Xingtian legion of the 17th younger martial brother of Mingshui are on standby. "


    Silence, after a long time, the voice of Gu song''s real person sounded with incomparably complex and quiet: "six disciples, three A-level legions... All the jade slips were broken in 20 minutes... Hundreds of foundation building monks... Monstrous killing, sin..."


    "Shizu, this is our responsibility." Yu Yangzi sighed, waiting for the side of Gu song: "Huaxia * * has given instructions. You can call the final weapon at any time. The nearest ancestor of Southwest king Juling, the ten thousand beast army, is also rushing to lungsu province. My Jindan palace will arrive tomorrow. "


    At the moment, Mr. Gu song didn''t have the lightness of auction on his face. Instead, he opened his eyes very carefully and looked at every light curtain quietly. After a long time, he sighed: "connect the ground Reiki monitoring system."


    A light curtain, like a living creature, suddenly formed a group of clear pictures. On the light screen, more than a dozen monks in Chinese tunics are facing the computer with great solemnity.


    "How?"


    "Back to my ancestors." A thin friar looked up, his lips trembling: "I, we may have detected wrong."


    There was no expression on Mr. Gu song''s face: "I came here decades ago. I know what might be in it. Just say it. "


    "Yes..." the friar clenched his teeth, pointed a little, and another light curtain appeared in the air.


    On the light screen, there is only a little green, the rest are all red!


    And... Red is moving!


    "Laozu." The thin Friar''s voice was embarrassed: "we, we really may have made a mistake... Below, below Reiki detection, nothing. But, with the means of infrared detection of ordinary people, we found that... "


    He did not dare to go on, Gu song real light way: "continue."


    The friar took a deep breath: "there is a huge life below..."


    "Length... 4832 meters... Width... 673 meters... And..."


    He bit his teeth: "it''s a living thing..."


    "Ah..." Yu Yangzi took a cold breath, Looking at the boundless red on the screen in disbelief: "is this the Chinese ancestor who is comparable to the feather snake god? Or... Ancient monsters banned by the Chinese ancestors? "Immortal Gusong closed his eyes painfully, and his dream was shattered by one sentence: "it''s a demon..."


    "You can''t detect aura... Because it''s above the detection limit."


    "A few decades ago... I entered into it, but I didn''t see its shape... However, the evil spirit that is too thick to melt... I can hardly resist..."


    Yuyangzi''s vest is cold: "Shizu, if it comes out..."


    "It can''t get out!" Mr. Gu song''s voice was a little higher. He opened his eyes and said: "there is an extremely powerful ban inside. It can''t even move. How did it come about? "


    Yuyangzi didn''t open his mouth. He was a demon of more than 4000 meters... What a terrible cultivation!


    I''m afraid from the beginning of human civilization, the other side lives in it! That''s how it can grow!


    Once it appears, it will be the biggest disaster of the human world and the cultivation civilization now! No one!


    As if seeing through his mind, Mr. Gusong smiles: "you don''t have to worry too much."


    His face sank: "don''t you think Shaoshi mountain is the great monk of Song Mountain. Qingcheng Mountain, the ox nose of Longhu Mountain, nothing pressing the bottom of the box? "


    "I dare to assure you that as long as they have the magic weapon handed down by Master Zhang Tianshi and master Xuanzang, I''m afraid that this giant demon will still be scared when it comes out. It''s a Buddha level figure of Daozu..."


    "And..." he said with a leisurely smile, "don''t underestimate the practice court... Do you know, Who is tianzai''s real body? "


    "Please make it clear to Shizu." Yu Yangzi asked.


    "Why do you think we respect him? Even seven or eight? " Gu song''s ancestors squinted: "I suspect that the old ghost is most likely Taiji Zhang Sanfeng."


    "Zhang Sanfeng?" Yu Yangzi couldn''t be silent any more and exclaimed.


    No wonder he is not calm, it''s really... The name of this man is too legendary!


    "It''s just speculation. But... It''s not an empty guess... Hehe, Liang Jiugong has all come out... It''s not surprising that he didn''t endure loneliness after hundreds of years of practicing in the hanging coffin, and Zhang Sanfeng didn''t die. " With some emotion, he said with a smile: "do you think that the identity of Jindan real person is very simple except for the flat headed monk Zhang Guangyao, the old ghost of Fuyun?"


    "If it wasn''t for the time when I was extremely rich and powerful, how could I have such a big chance?"


    Yuyangzi calmed down: "he, he lived more than 700 years? He, isn''t he banbu Yuanying? "


    "Half step baby?" "Maybe..."


    "That old ghost... I have never seen him really fight... Even he used to fight with several demons'' golden elixirs, which is also the incarnation... The incarnation has such power... Especially... When Ning Ying Dan Fang appeared that day, the old ghost was not moved! Hey, hey, hey... It''s just, it''s just a guess. "


    Just at this moment, a harsh "didi" sound came. The thin friar who just talked to him looked at the screen like dirt: "how, how can it be like this? It''s, it''s not possible! "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu song real person immediately put away the mood of dialogue, Su Rong way.


    "Impossible... Impossible! It''s just not realistic The thin Friar and all the people around him seemed not to hear it at all. Instead, they looked at the screen with shock. Their faces turned blue and their lips trembled!


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of immortal Gusong: "I''m asking you something."


    A cold word made the people below wake up for half a minute in a flash. A dozen of them all knelt down and their voices were floating: "ancestor, ancestor, it was just now that I found that there was more than one, more than one giant demon in it!"


    "What This sentence, even Gusong immortal face suddenly dignified.


    "Volume!" He asked at once.


    "Eight hundred and forty-two meters long... Seventy-nine meters wide..." the thin friar was in a cold sweat: "how could... How could... Moreover, the new suspected demon clan was in the body of the giant demon!"


    No one is talking.


    This news is too shocking.


    The most terrible news... Is... Suspected birth!


    That monster may be giving birth!


    If so, everything makes sense!


    Why does Danxia palace change suddenly! Because the giant demon was in labor, but was bound by the seal, had to struggle. But... This seal, the seal is a giant demon, if... After waiting for hundreds of years, two giant demons enter the whole... Can the seal originally set for a giant demon seal them?Practice civilization, will experience an unimaginable storm!


    "More than that." A fat friar kneeling on the ground continued: "ancestor... We found that... Around the giant demon, there is an amazing aura wave... Spreading rapidly!"


    "We have detected the fluctuation of lingzhi and even danyao from it! And... Countless, countless unusual creatures... Even the terrain that can''t be explored... It''s like... "


    The dark eyes of Mr. Gu song stared at him and interrupted each other word by word: "secret place!"


    "Gudong..." all the people in the room swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but they couldn''t go on.


    There are too many hopes in the world of practice. However, the legend about the secret place never stops.


    There is a habit of thousands of years, and the most praiseworthy one is that the ancestor of Fuyun, Zhang Guangyao, survived from the Great Blue Cave in Yongle. Within 50 years, the gold elixir was directly condensed in the later stage of foundation construction!


    Secret place is always the best tool to stimulate the cultivation world!


    And many lost things, more skills, even some ancient secrets, can be explored from the secret!


    It can be imagined that if it is really a secret place, the day of opening it must be the time of an uproar in the practice world!


    At that time... The clouds move in all directions and the dragons gather in the sea! The seven members of the human race, the five members of the demon clan, the three major forces, the hidden sects, and even the three super sects of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, will send the most elite teams to explore!


    Only Mr. Gu song was dignified and silent.


    Others care about the secret, he has stood on the top of the world, he does not care.


    What he cares about... What kind of demon clan is this!


    It''s thousands of meters big. Is it a Yuanying demon? Even higher?


    And the Millennium pregnancy, when pregnant more automatically trigger the secret, this... In the end is what monste

 Chapter 171

    Silence, after a long time, yuyangzi just smile comfort: "maybe... The other party just turn over?"? Is Shizu worried too much? "


    "Turn over?" "It''s coming!" he said


    Voice just fell, the lower Danxia palace in the middle, all the ground, suddenly uplift, as if there is something huge to appear from below in general!


    Tens of kilometers around the ground, suddenly, without any sign... Boom, boom gently shaking. It''s very rhythmic. The shock rattled the gravel on the ground. And the scope of the vibration is exactly the box pattern of Xu Yangyi in the middle after the completion of the Baixi map!


    In the sky, every rune, flashing wildly, is fighting against the things below. Mr. Gusong stood up, his clothes fluttering, and the next second, he had already appeared outside the palace.


    "This is no longer your time..." he looked down solemnly and said softly, "if you appear, you will make the world in chaos. The cultivation of civilization is the result of our efforts for hundreds of years. Why don''t you go on sleeping? "


    There was no answer. Half a second later, all the stone crevices in Danxia palace were full of red light, forming a strange tentacle with a height of tens of meters, suddenly catching it in the air!


    It''s the virtual shadow of insects!


    "Dark. Shadow. Cut!" Gu song''s eyes were extremely dignified. He put his hands together. Then, from his feet, the boundless shadow burst out!


    It''s a long knife with countless shadows. It''s more than ten meters in size. With the sound of "chop!" It''s too fast to cover your ears. It''s going to cut off the giant hand!


    "Brush!" Between heaven and earth, a red and black light. However, strange, there is no explosion, but all into smoke, light with the wind.


    The Danxia palace below, however, emits countless rays, like the aurora of the Arctic, shining on the sky!


    "This is..." a friar, surprised to see the light, inside, is a very strange sea!


    Can''t see the head, can''t see the edge, but only countless lotus swaying.


    Serenity, with the silence of death.


    "Tao Zu is up..." under the purple talisman array, a monk looked at the sky in disbelief: "Heaven palace..."


    Gu song''s real face is as heavy as water. He has gone through too many places and seen too many things. Seeing this scene, he was fully aware of it.


    It''s really a secret place... It''s really a secret place!


    What kind of monster is this! You can live for thousands of years! You can build such a huge demon body! More self pregnancy! You can also evolve your own mysteries!


    This... Is the vision of heaven and earth before the birth of secret land!


    As long as it''s a secret place, it''s buried for hundreds of years or thousands of years, and then it''s born, there''s bound to be a vision of heaven and earth, that is to say


    His eyes cold, this secret place born... Not more than two months!


    "No..." then, he looked at the sky blankly: "this demon is so terrible... Who can kill it? And... When he was banned, who was that demon chopper? "


    "Who can seal such evil spirits?"


    "Why... I have been standing on the top of the world, but there are still places in the world that I can''t see through..."


    "Feather snake god... Danxia palace... Eight Jedi... What kind of secret do they have?"


    After a moment, he calmed down, looked at Yu Yangzi and said, "I have asked all A-level legions to stand by... Even if it''s the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, I have to explore it."


    Since the secret world is about to be born... There is a common truth that everyone knows


    For the first time, it is also the time with the greatest risk, and at the same time, it is also the time with the greatest harvest!


    This time... Why take advantage of others?


    Before, six disciples and several army regiments died in Danxia palace. He didn''t want Yulin Wei to go. But now, I suddenly know that it''s a secret place. So... It''s hard to say, you have to go first!


    If someone says to himself that he doesn''t dare to go because he is near Danxia palace, then he doesn''t mind giving this person a ride directly.


    I don''t understand the truth of seeking wealth and wealth in danger. I''m afraid that I should be under his command?


    "Shizu..." yuyangzi hesitated: "if... Other real people intervene?"


    Gu song''s real face is as deep as water: "then... Be ready to announce this to the whole practice world at any time."


    "In addition..." he stopped for a moment: "inform the Legion not to take the task in the near future."


    "Yes." Yuyangzi steps back, no matter whether the Xingtian army will be selected or not. However, the fact that Mr. Gu song can think of his younger martial brother who just got into the gate wall at this moment is enough to prove that his younger martial brother has an extraordinary status in the heart of his ancestors.Otherwise, why don''t you mention anything else but Xu Yangyi?


    No one knows what happened in Danxia palace, including several disciples of Gu Songzhen, who were preparing for the whole regiment. Including Xu Yangyi.


    However, now that he knows that great changes are likely to take place in Danxia palace. Naturally, we will be well prepared.


    In the evening, after receiving all the members. The first thing he did was to contact fifth master Zhao.


    After all, the Danxia palace is in longsu, and the Zhao family is in the top three. Although long Su did not have a first-class family, let alone a top family comparable to several major forces, the other side obviously had more information.


    In a five-star hotel, Mr. Zhao is tossing and turning, constantly recalling what happened today.


    In the heart, inexplicably regret, but he is very clear, let Zhao Ziqi go up, also may not help.


    But he didn''t even try... It still made him feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, the mobile phone "didi" rings. He takes it up to have a look, his eyes flash slightly, and then looks at the time, midnight.


    Quietly out of the room, looked at Zhao Ziqi''s door, quietly left the hotel.


    The meeting place is a private club, open all night. After the waiter took him into a private room, he saw the person opposite and let out a long sigh.


    "Daoyou, you are all right." With thousands of illusions, of course, Mr. Zhao did not know Xu Yangyi. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "I haven''t contacted you all this time. I thought you were afraid."


    Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette, flicked one, and said with a smile, "it''s a bad way to motivate."


    "Thank you, but I still like tobacco." Mr. Zhao carefully took out an old pipe, flicked his finger, and a light cherry smell diffused: "it''s not exciting. Daoyou, longsu, Langzhu, Danxia palace, eternal Jedi, Daozi, changshengzi, laobald donkey, how many people go in? To tell you the truth, it''s no surprise that Daoyou will change his choice. "


    "I''m very curious..." Xu Yangyi, who had never heard of him again, squinted at each other: "the Zhao family of long Su is not a first-class family, but also has the courage to explore the periphery of the Jedi?"


    It''s time for disclosure.


    It is clear to all that since we have chosen to meet again, we will make a disclosure. Although they left their contact information, none of them got in touch. As far as Danxia palace is concerned, no one will take the initiative to disclose their own information.


    No one knows that in this private club called Dihao, the person in charge of monitoring has completely stayed.


    With a flick of his finger, the fire came out... Mr. Zhao''s habitual behavior just now stunned the monitor on duty in front of the screen.


    "This, this is..." a man with a scar on his face, suddenly excited, immediately grabbed the young man next to him and said in a dumb voice: "tangerine peel, did I read it wrong just now?"


    "No, no, third brother." Chen Pi''s eyes were straight, and suddenly he thought of something. When he saw a ghost, he turned his head and cried, "prince! The prince said! He said


    "I know!" Chen Pi''s eyes were bright. He opened the seat, looked at the screen again in disbelief, and immediately took out his mobile phone: "the prince said that if you see the immortal master, you should inform him immediately! I''m going to report to the prince


    In a luxurious villa in Mingshui Province, a man of about 278 is sitting on the sofa in his best clothes.


    It has a hard outline like a knife, axe and chisel, but it has a fierce look, short broken hair and a handsome face. However, below him, in front of his pants, there was a young girl with green silk on her knees.


    Girl''s mouth, with a thick thing, is trying to please each other, delicate tongue from time to time in the top lick.


    The man''s face did not move, as if he had no sense organs. After a long time, he held the girl''s chin and lifted it up: "your technique is getting worse and worse."


    "Prince!" Hearing this, the girl immediately kowtowed and said, "yes, it''s my fault! Please, please give me another chance


    The prince sneered and put his shoes in front of the other side. He reached for a glass of red wine on the table and said, "lick it clean."


    Girl Leng Leng, but the next second, immediately as if by the supreme favor in general, stretched out his smart tongue.


    Just as her tongue was about to touch the leather shoes, the telephone on the desk rang. The prince lazily reached out and said, "hello?"


    Less than two seconds, his face carefully up: "three knives, you know the consequences of reading wrong."


    "This is my big deal. The brothers in the torture hall will not be soft handed. "


    A few seconds later, he stood up and finally gave a smile to the girl: "go away, you are lucky today.""Yes! Yes! Thank you for your favor The girl kowtowed at once and left quickly.


    In the room, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye didn''t know all this. Even if they knew, they didn''t care at all.


    It''s just a mortal... Although monks come from mortals. But... At the end of the Dharma era, there were very few people who could draw Qi into the body, let alone step into practice!


    Once you practice Qi, the difference between man and nature will be obvious.


    "The Zhao family naturally has some cards." Zhao took a deep breath, carefully took out a big box, gently opened it, and in a flash, a heart shaking pressure filled the scene!


    Inside, a strange little beast, the size of a palm, was sleeping.


    This little animal, like a little monkey, has six ears and three eyes. All over red hair. And in the seven orifices, with each breath, the golden light diffuses from it.


    "To tell you the truth, the Zhao family has explored 700 meters outside. It all depends on this one Mr. Zhao closed the box solemnly: "I can assure you that no one in the country, except our Zhao family, can probe so deeply in the period of practicing Qi."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile.


    "Every 20 years, there must be a group of death squads in the Zhao family who enter the periphery of the Danxia palace and continue to expand along the road of their predecessors. It''s been going on for hundreds of years. Ha ha... "Fifth master Zhao took a deep look at Xu Yangyi:" Daoyou, I would advise you that if you enter the lower part of Danxia palace, the team will not take tufu Zi who is good at this, even if they are outside, they will die. "


    "Down there... Is a totally unimaginable world!"

 Chapter 172

    The prince''s eyes are like a lake, staring at the screen. There are two old people in the room. Looks like he''s in his seventies. But there is no old people''s turbid eyes, on the contrary, the essence overflows!


    "Magic weapon... This must be magic weapon!" When the little monkey appeared for a moment, an old man lost his voice and exclaimed, "these two must be immortal masters!"


    "Take another look." The prince''s face is dignified, no one can see, his fists have been out of the blue!


    "Uncle, let me adjust the volume so that we can hear them clearly." The prince said in a deep voice: "since that incident, every room in our door has the top monitoring equipment. Waiting for the immortal master to come at any time! "


    Xu Yangyi picked up the tea leisurely and took a sip: "how hard it is to imagine."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Listen to me carefully." The fifth master of Zhao said with a dry smile: "however, no one knows that the Zhao family, 40 years ago, could not go further."


    "The tufu Zi of the Zhao family are all the best in China..." fifth master Zhao sighed: "with the special talisman, they can reach 300 meters underground. Just 40 years ago... The passage dug by Zhao''s death squads finally connected to a huge cave. The cave is about the size of a football field. Daoyou... "


    He mysteriously approached: "guess what''s in it?"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "please tell me more about it?"


    Zhao Wu ye took a deep breath: "beehive geography."


    "It''s full of passages for several people to walk side by side. It''s like a beehive. "


    "A wall thousands of meters... All beehives! Hundreds of channels! It''s too deep to see the bottom! "


    "What''s important is more than that..." Mr. Zhao moved forward and said in a low voice, "there''s something in those beehives!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Are there any living creatures 300 meters underground?


    His biology is very bad, but no matter how bad he is, he knows that such a deep place is almost not pure in large life!


    "Yes..." the fifth master of Zhao didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was very dignified: "a lot... A lot... Because the Zhao family''s death squads recorded the voice there. It''s like countless worker bees


    No one spoke again. The location of the 300 meters underground honeycomb, the strange sound, if it is a social creature... Such as ants, then there must be an ant queen!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are deep. Could this queen ant be the giant fish that she once caught a glimpse of? If so... The underground of Danxia palace may have become a unique ecosystem in the transformation of that giant demon for countless years!


    Or... Monster circle!


    "Here, the Zhao family can''t chew it." After a long time, Mr. Zhao said in a deep voice: "I have a premonition that if I go out from here, I will probably approach the real gate of Danxia palace. And


    He deliberately paused: "when the Danxia palace Baixi was finished, the dare to die team went down again..."


    He held out a finger and shook it: "none of them... Came back."


    The fifth master of Zhao sat down on the sofa with a cold face: "however, according to the jade slips, all those strange sounds disappeared. The entire thousands of kilometers of huge beehive geography is like an abandoned beehive. It''s a dead silence. "


    Silence, after a few seconds, Xu Yangyi calmly said: "only so, you must have a strange treasure or secret world?"


    He looked directly into Zhao''s eyes: "I hope... Our dialogue can be open enough. It''s not about keeping half and half. "


    "Of course, the Zhao family has its own judgment..." when the fifth master of Zhao finished this sentence, he didn''t speak any more. After a long time, he gently knocked on the handrail with his slender fingers, and solemnly said: "if you make a big vow, it''s not that you can''t tell you..."


    "You seem to have made a mistake." Xu Yangyi sneered: "you begged me. And the picture of Baixi is in a certain family. "


    "In addition..." he approached fifth master Zhao and looked into each other''s eyes: "Huaxia is by no means a dragon seeking and acupoint lighting family."


    "Goodbye." He lifted his collar and pushed the door away without hesitation.


    Cooperation, yes.


    He won''t think about it.


    Zhao five Ye didn''t stop him, just staring at each other''s back. He didn''t expect that his partner had such a strong personality.


    A word does not agree, choose to leave immediately. However, the other side has a reason to leave!


    That piece of box... I don''t know what it''s used for, but the picture of Danxia palace is the picture on the box! Years of experience of tufuzi made him realize that this ugly little box is likely to hide the big secret of Danxia palace!Can''t do it... The strength of the other side is higher than him.


    Mood heaven and man fight for a few seconds, just when Xu Yangyi''s hand has been put on the doorknob, Zhao Wuye''s cold voice rang out: "wait a minute, Taoist friend."


    Where he can''t see, Xu Yangyi smiles.


    The thing is in his own hands. Who can give him room to negotiate terms?


    Mr. Zhao will certainly agree! He knew it when he stepped in here.


    The fifth master of Zhao''s face was livid and waved. In mid air, a light curtain suddenly appeared. He looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "this is the top secret of the Zhao family. If you let it out..."


    In the monitor room, the prince took a breath and followed the two elders. I also saw this scene.


    "What is this?" An old man took a cold breath. He was not like an old man at all. He came forward with a lunge, stood in front of the monitor and said in a trembling voice: "this is a supernatural power... This must be a legendary supernatural power!"


    The prince also saw everything. At this moment, his eyes suddenly twinkled!


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the light curtain. On it, the red and black-and-white stripes showed its location.


    Danxia landform... Several kilometers away from Danxia palace, it''s all like this!


    From the outside, it is as beautiful as a delicate oil painting. Who can imagine that there is a murderer hidden in it?


    A friar was staring at a place where the water flowed out. However, in less than ten minutes, a golden light suddenly came out of the stream!


    On the screen, the friar was stunned for a few seconds, then jumped into the stream and fished it like crazy.


    A few minutes later, the picture zooms in. Xu Yang Yi only takes a look and grabs the handrail with his hand!


    It''s a golden dragon, but it''s all made of bamboo. It is engraved with numerous mysterious talismans, two Ruby eyes, shining with enchanting red awn.


    The whole little dragon is just like a living creature with long arms, struggling in the hands of monks! But it''s hard to catch that monk!


    "Magic weapon!" Xu Yangyi''s heart finally beat.


    He knows a lot more than Mr. Zhao thought!


    He knows... Under the Danxia palace, there may be a boundless sea of lotus.


    He also knew that there was a prehistoric monster hidden in the lotus sea!


    He knows better... The Ancient Song Dynasty real person has already secretly collected Yu Lin Wei all class a regiment! In addition, the six disciples of Gusong Shizu have fallen into Danxia Palace today!


    Now, the stream from Danxia palace has begun to rush out the magic weapon!


    "It''s not a magic weapon..." fifth master Zhao clenched his teeth: "it''s a magic weapon!"


    Before the words are heard, the little dragon suddenly flicks its tail, and half of the monk''s head in the picture is flattened instantly. Then, if the little dragon has spirit, he will roar and fly away!


    "This is a magic weapon..." although I don''t know how many times I have seen this picture, Zhao Wuye''s heart still can''t stop beating wildly: "dragon shaped magic weapon... Danxia palace... There must be a change... The clan elders speculated that there might be a huge treasure house hidden inside. With the change of the terrain, the treasure house was finally squeezed out by the forces of nature, The map of Baixi is probably a sign of the opening of the treasure, and this dragon shaped magic weapon


    He took a deep breath: "according to the family information... This... Is the second magic weapon of the month."


    "This month, 21 magic weapons... Two magic weapons have been produced!"


    Xu Yangyi finally became completely cautious.


    It''s because of this that Mr. Gu song mobilized yulinwei


    No matter how you look at it... Their eyes quickly converged, and it was self-evident that there was a look of absolute resolution in their eyes.


    Two words, they both read the information in each other''s eyes.


    The secret!


    All of these... Completely accord with the precursor of any secret opening!


    The secret of the eight Jedi!


    Daozi gives birth to a son, the mountain protection array in front of Qingcheng Mountain, the secret place where Shaolin masters all fall!


    "Smile to ask the world hero..." Zhao five Ye forced the excitement in the heart, licked the lip that because of excessive excitement and dry crack: "who dares to go!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were also firm. He pointed to fifth master Zhao and said with a smile, "Cao."


    Then point to yourself: "Liu."


    "Ha ha ha!" Fifth master Zhao looked up at the sky and laughed. After a few seconds, he finished laughing and looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "after March, Nanzhou, the capital of longsu province. No see, no leave. "


    Xu Yangyi thick eyebrow a pick: "can."The Zhao family made a disclosure.


    Their cards came from the mysterious little monkey. And the status quo of Danxia palace, finally, decisive, is a very precious thing... Road map!


    What''s in the lotus sea, Xu Yangyi is very clear. In particular, some strange characters and symbols were carved on the ancient scroll. Although he doesn''t know the meaning for the moment, once he can enter, he will have a chance to know.


    The important thing is, how to get in!


    This is the reason why he must contact Mr. Zhao.


    He was very satisfied with the foundation of the Zhao family.


    "Now that we''ve finished, let''s say goodbye." Xu Yangyi was about to go out. Suddenly, fifth master Zhao coughed softly: "Daoyou, please stop..."


    In front of the monitor, everyone''s focused. Seemingly calm, but the ups and downs of the chest, but sold everyone.


    "Chaofeng..." an old man opened his mouth in a dumb voice, and his face turned red abnormally: "it''s said from my ancestors that... I thought it was exaggeration... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "What are you waiting for... We''ll go to receive immortal master right away!"


    "It''s a fairy fate..." another old man said in a trembling voice: "there is such a fairy art in the world... You see, the light curtain just appeared with a wave of hands... If we don''t go up now, when will we wait?"


    "Two uncles, don''t worry." The young prince is the most calm one, but even he is very happy.


    It never occurred to him that... He could see with his own eyes what his ancestors had written down and what he despised!


    More than ten years of club... Finally meet the immortal master! This kind of opportunity, let him can''t help shortness of breath!


    "We''ll try not to disturb the two immortal masters until we''re sure they''ve finished talking." The prince said in a deep voice: "I''ve asked several right-hand assistants to wait at the door... As soon as the two immortal masters finish talking, we''ll go there right away!"

 Chapter 173

    "Zhao Mou still has a small matter to ask." In the room, Mr. Zhao tried not to embarrass himself: "are you a monk of Mingshui province?"


    Xu Yang Yi swept him one eye, indifferent way: "not bad."


    "So... It''s good to have connections in Mingshui?"


    "Fair."


    Zhao Wu ye took a deep breath and tried to make a smiling face: "I don''t know... Do you know commander Xu of Xingtian army?"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked quietly.


    Fifth master Zhao gritted his teeth: "to be honest, a descendant of the Zhao family was born with Tongyou pupil. This time, the Zhao family will take him with them. He''s very talented. He''s really talented in the Zhao family. He wants to... Show commander Xu... "


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth gently tilted: "why don''t you go to him in person?"


    Zhao Wu Ye''s face was slightly red: "commander Xu, you are busy. I really don''t know him well..."


    He has no face to say that he went today, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    If Xu Yang Yi looks at him with deep meaning, he smiles for a long time: "in fact, you and he still have some fate."


    Without waiting for Mr. Zhao to respond, he walked up to him with a smile and said, "Zhao Daoyou, how about a family changing a trick for you?"


    Once he cooperates with the Zhao family, he is Xu Yangyi, and his identity will be exposed. If you don''t let them know in advance, you can ring an alarm for them. Don''t let them think they are a lone ranger and have some wrong thoughts.


    The world of practice... Never asks the question of life and death in the secret place.


    "Ah?" Mr. Zhao is a little puzzled. Where is the logic of Xu Yangyi''s two sentences?


    However, he inexplicably felt less than three seconds, the fourth second, he was surprised to see... In front of the man, began to become young, height also began to rise, face shape also began to change!


    A second later, he stood in the same place in a daze, feeling a little weak legs!


    "Zhao Daoyou." Restored the original appearance of Xu Yangyi smile, arched his hand: "I said, our fate is not shallow."


    "Plop!" Zhao Wu Ye sat down on the sofa, his eyes staring like a bell, his mouth can plug an egg, and he couldn''t believe what was in front of him!


    He would like to go up and squeeze Xu Yangyi''s face to see if it is still a thousand illusions!


    The monster I was fighting with today?


    Do you want to win each other? How to kill?


    This time, is the Zhao family cooperating with the Xingtian army?


    Oneself... Beg others to beg in front of others?


    In my heart, the mood is extremely complex and excited, because the object of Zhao''s cooperation is so powerful! It''s just around the corner to break through the wall of the boundless hive and head for the real gate of the Jedi!


    Once... The Zhao family secretly dug through the bottom of the Jedi, even a little leakage from the Danxia palace... Would be enough to make the Zhao family a first-class family!


    Embarrassment comes from the fact that the person who asked for it is in front of him. He went there today, but he didn''t dare to go on stage at all.


    Alert, from the squad of the Xingtian Legion... I have seen the recruitment ceremony of the Xingtian Legion in person, not to mention other perverts. Only master Xu Yangyi, two disciples of the golden elixir, can not be provoked by the Zhao family!


    This time, from the moment Xu Yangyi showed his true face, he had already made a silent decision.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi simply sat down and enjoyed the change of Zhao''s face with great interest: "isn''t Zhao Daoyou looking for me?"


    The expression on Zhao Wu Ye''s face, from shock, to hesitation, to a sincere smile, was colorful, no more than a second. The next second, he immediately laughed and arched his hand: "it''s Xu Daoyou face to face, I''ve heard so much! I''ve heard so much about you


    The laughter is a little stiff. Xu Yangyi smiles and pays secretly. If Jindan is real, I''m afraid he''ll laugh like Chunyang melting snow and roaring acting skills.


    Sure enough, living a long time is an advantage... You can''t learn to be thick skinned without going through the ordeal of the world


    At the moment, the three people in front of the monitor are more dull than Mr. Zhao!


    They are just mortals. How can they see such a real great change!


    "This... Is the immortal master?" The prince''s eyes were burning and he looked at the screen. Even though he has made a lot of speeches in the underground world of the three eastern provinces, he still feels hot and sweaty about this kind of sci-fi power beyond common sense!


    "Immortal master... Is immortal master! This is the real immortal master An old man was so excited that his beard trembled: "Lin Shao, this is by no means the so-called fairy masters who used to cheat! It''s a real fairyThe prince didn''t speak. Those who swaggered and cheated had been sent to the wilderness by themselves.


    In the room, Xu Yangyi smiles and nods: "Zhao Ziqi..."


    Zhao five Ye''s eyes are more fiery, looking at him eagerly!


    The opportunity of the Legion is just around the corner!


    Deliberately hanged Zhao five Ye several seconds appetite, until the other side face dry smile almost can''t hold on. Xu Yangyi just grimly smile: "if the performance of Danxia palace is good this time, let him come."


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" Fifth master Zhao took a long breath of relief and bowed to the end for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll see you after March." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "I hope the Zhao family won''t let me down."


    "We will live up to the expectations of our friends!"


    Xu Yangyi pushes the door with a smile, but the smile cools down.


    At the door stood five or six tall men in black suits. Their faces were cold. Seeing them coming out, they bowed deeply: "two immortal masters, the prince asked us to wait here."


    "Are you watching us?" The fifth master of Zhao quickly calmed down from his ecstasy. His eyes flashed and his intention to kill suddenly appeared.


    "This is also the order of the prince." A tall man bowed his bow: "please sit down with two immortal masters. The prince and two uncles will be there soon."


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye are not ordinary people. Of course, they don''t understand the way of the world. Again, they don''t care.


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi also smile, smile is very dangerous: "if I say no?"


    Several tall men didn''t speak, but their bodies moved quickly, blocking the way to the door.


    At the same time, the door of a nearby room opened, and a fat middle-aged man came out with satisfaction. He took a look at it, and immediately rationally and quickly drew back and closed the door.


    "Director Hu." Just sweating to close the door, a delicate voice came, two Pink Jade hands around his neck: "what''s the matter? Do you want to give up


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Director Hu took a cool breath: "some people who don''t have long eyes are in trouble with Qinglong club. It''s a mess outside!"


    "Oh?" Woman Leng Leng, excitedly said: "who? How dare places in the three eastern provinces provoke the Green Dragon Society? From outside, right? Let me have a look! "


    "You''re not going to die!" Director Hu was so scared that he grabbed her and said: "you don''t want to die! I want more! "


    He walks all over the house. It''s the green dragon club... The underground leaders of the three eastern provinces have to sell their face. If there is a real disturbance outside, the Public Security Bureau will step in and find himself here. What should I do!


    His heart beat like a drum. He lay on the door with a dry throat and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Outside, Xu Yangyi already sneered. Zhao Wu ye, on the other hand, looked at the crowd with his fingers slightly bent.


    "You do it or I do it." Zhao Wu Ye looked at the five men who had been strictly trained as if they were dead. There was not a trace of prudence in his eyes, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "If it''s not necessary, Xu doesn''t like to see blood." Xu Yang Yi just swept one eye, then drew back the vision, light way: "don''t start too heavy, damage Yin De is not good."


    "Ha ha... We friars still care about Yin de?" Zhao five Ye eyes a Lin, in front of the five men, "brush" to put forward a defensive posture, spontaneously put his hand into the suit. I''m in a cold sweat. But at the same time, they looked at each other in horror.


    Heresy


    These two people... Are so damned evil!


    Look at their eyes, that kind of understatement, it is difficult to describe the feeling... How to say, just like the gods in the sky looking at mortals.


    This kind of temperament, in front of the two people who appear, too should not!


    Especially


    The head of a bald man, forehead sweat quickly secreted.


    He has been fighting with the prince for more than ten years and has been chopping it out from the small Hutong. Who can''t call the seventh master when he sees him outside? How many old rivers and lakes did he cut down by himself? Have you ever been afraid?


    But now... He felt that a feeling called fear, which he hadn''t felt for a long time, quietly spread to his whole heart.


    Intuition is shouting: No, don''t do it, leave! Or you''ll die!


    But, the foot... But inexplicably... Even a little trembling?


    Is he trembling?


    "I''ll give you a ride. It''s better to be a fool. Remember to have a good baby in the afterlife." Zhao Wu Ye slowly raised his hand and said with a dry smile: "don''t use a gun, go to die quietly... That thing is useless to me and my husband... Unless... You can get a small bullet now.""The two immortal masters are merciful!" Just between the lightning and flint, a young man''s voice came. With the rapid pace, a dignified young man and two old men were running towards here.


    "Prince?" A man, looking at the person who ran over in amazement, what''s the matter? The prince''s order is to keep the two "immortal masters" and not to be rude.


    But they don''t know anything except that these two people are very important. The prince must stay. As long as he stays, he will not say anything.


    They don''t know. In a few seconds, they have been on the line of life and death.


    "Prince?" In the room, director Hu was startled and almost called out.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she immediately came over and said in a delicate voice: * *, is the prince coming ~ ~ will people have a look


    Director Hu seems to have never heard of it, but more cold sweats!


    What the hell happened to these two people!


    I can''t believe that the prince himself can do it!


    "Immortal master, I don''t know the rules." The prince''s eyes were shining. He stepped forward and bowed deeply, almost 90 degrees: "chairman of Qinglong Association, Lin Chaofeng, how are you two immortal masters!"


    He bowed and arched, but his gesture was very strange. After clasping, his left thumb and index finger stretched out and became a figure eight. In particular, a red blood drop tattoo on the tiger''s mouth is clearly visible.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Good news, good news... Next Wednesday more

 Chapter 174

    The scene, a dead silence.


    Behind the door, there was a dead silence.


    All of you, you''re dead.


    "This is the prince!"?! Lin Chaofeng? " Hu Ju took a cold breath: "he actually bowed to people?! Or a 90 degree bow? And apologize? apology? This is the prince I know?! The underground emperor of the three eastern provinces? "


    He was stunned and the bodyguards around him were stunned.


    What the hell is going on!


    Qian Qi looked at Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye in amazement. His face had completely changed.


    Up to now, no matter before or now, Prince Lin Chaofeng has never given such a big gift to anyone!


    This is the first time!


    And... So are the two uncles of the Lin family! Same posture!


    "Who the hell are they?" Qian Qi looked at the two men who were standing with their hands down: "two uncles, martial arts are the top ten masters in the three eastern provinces! Tongbei boxing, Xingyi boxing''s northern helm! Even, even bowing to them? "


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye had no feelings about their surprise.


    Zhao five Ye cold hum a, green dragon meeting? Who are you?


    Maybe... They have a great position in the three provinces of the East... So what?


    If you kill them, you will kill them. This kind of underworld force can''t control it at all, and it can''t cause any trouble in the field of practice.


    Xu Yangyi saw the killing intention in his eyes, and the action of pinching Jue with his fingers. He shook his head and put the pressure slightly: "enough is enough."


    Zhao Wu ye took a deep breath and nodded: "since Xu Daoyou has opened his mouth, he has no choice."


    The prince''s proud head was lowered and his eyes flashed.


    As the underworld Prince of the three eastern provinces, he is not the best. This sentence, you can hear the master-slave.


    To his surprise... This handsome young man is the master!


    "Go ahead, don''t get in the way." The fifth master of Zhao waved his hand, but his eyes suddenly fell on the gestures and tattoos of the three people in front of him. He nodded quietly towards Xu Yangyi: "slow... Get up first."


    Prince Lin Chaofeng and the two elders stood upright.


    "Wai Ba men." In a slightly inaudible voice, Mr. Zhao said to Xu Yangyi, "a group of ghosts and ghosts... Have been passed on for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there will be future generations alive."


    "If the immortal master doesn''t dislike it, please have a talk upstairs?" An old man asked in an almost devout voice.


    The fifth master of Zhao didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help looking at Xu Yangyi.


    "No need." Xu Yangyi smiles faintly and looks thoughtfully at the blood mark on their hands: "waibamen? Xu seems to have heard of it. "


    "I dare not." The prince arched his hand again: "it''s recorded by our ancestors that we had a relationship with the immortal master. I always thought it was a fallacy, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. It''s my pleasure


    "If you have something to do, just stay here." Xu Yangyi went into the room: "if you have something to say, just say it. But I can remind you. "


    He gave a quiet smile, and the whole room felt like a needle: "mortals and I don''t have much in common. Our time is precious. For the sake of your ancestors, I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    Mortals!


    There was no dissatisfaction on everyone''s face. But with joy!


    This is the other side to admit their own identity!


    Entering the room, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye took their seats for granted, but Lin Chaofeng and the two elders did not.


    "Sit down." Xu Yangyi glanced at the sofa, but no one sat down.


    Lin Chao Feng is calm, but the other two old men are already as embarrassed as clay sculpture. He learned what he had just seen, arched his hand and said: "the outer eight gates, the life seeking gate of the three eastern provinces, are inherited. Lin Chaofeng, the contemporary leader, pays a visit to the two immortals."


    If someone here hears Lin Chaofeng''s words and sees his attitude, he will be scared to death!


    The fifth master of Zhao gave a sound, saw Xu Yangyi''s look of inquiry, and said with a smile, "the world is divided into exterior and interior, also known as light and shade. In addition to 360 lines, there are three teachings. These are all well-known Ming. And dark... "


    He took a look at the respectful Lin Chaofeng, and then said: "there are eight other doors."


    "They are the hidden rulers in the mortal world."


    "Thousand gate, Gu gate, steal gate, mechanism gate, red handkerchief, Shendiao gate, suomin gate, orchid gate. They are called waibamen. In ancient times, they were all engaged in some unsightly business. Although the art of gambling is aboveboard, it can''t be seen in a thousand ways. There is no need to mention the theft. Everyone in the Gu clan is in danger. In ancient times, it was called Tiaoshen. Orchid gate is a prostitute / prostitute. Red handkerchief is a kind of entertainment in the world. The only thing that''s OK is that it''s going to kill you. ""It''s a pity that these eight outer gates have really been built by foundation building monks before. However, the door is too mixed. For example, suomingmen could have been classified as the killing way. Their teachers and ancestors will be separated from each other. He is a famous assassin, but in the long-term historical evolution, suomingmen began to implement the eight character mantra of "take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people.". Even now, there are many people who have heard of joining international mercenary organizations. Therefore, the monks are not allowed to do so. "


    He said lightly that the three mortals present did not feel anything wrong. From the moment they know each other''s identity, they already know their position.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, no wonder, the other party will recognize their identity. There is inheritance and no inheritance, even if reduced to mortals, but also retains some insight.


    "What''s the matter?" He doesn''t have much interest in learning about many families. Since he is a mortal, he can''t have much intersection.


    As for those who want to enter the practice through this, they just think too much.


    He is not a good man. He has not avenged himself. How can I teach an apprentice?


    Lin Chaofeng was very keen to hear the impatience in the other party''s words. He held his fist and said: "ancestors... Once left something. Let me give it to the first immortal master I saw, and say... This immortal master will promise me a request. "


    "Hiss..." the fifth master of Zhao sneered. Where can mortal things be favored by monks?


    Lin Chaofeng was also worried.


    If not father before death, repeatedly told must do, and told, this is the big chance of the rise of the Lin family! He would not be so humble!


    But... That stuff... Is really cheap!


    Cheap to see is to sell goods!


    He didn''t know what a friar was, but on TV and in movies, there were a lot of friars flying over the eaves and walls? No, others are moving mountains and reclaiming sea!


    Can such a person see what he has in his hand?


    But, now the arrow is on the way, I have to send it!


    "Please have a look at the two immortal masters!" He clenched his teeth and reached into his white shirt. With a rustling sound, a silver chain with body temperature appeared in his hand.


    The pendant is a small piece of metal.


    Xu Yangyi gently moves, and the necklace flies over. This is a small action, to see the three mortals, the heart is very hot!


    This is the immortal master!


    They hope that the things left by their ancestors will make these two immortal masters moved!


    Starting with the necklace, Xu Yangyi flicks and the pendant opens with a click. Inside, it''s a white thing.


    Holding out his hand and pinching it gently, he was already worried.


    This is a white fur about the size of a palm. It''s just folded. There is no aura, it should be cut down


    Wait


    In his eyes, Huoran flashed and widened his eyes in disbelief!


    Next to Zhao five ye a look at his manner, the same stunned looking at the chain. He didn''t believe that mortals really had something to move friars!


    And Lin Chaofeng, breathing instant shortness of breath! Two old people, even already only had the breath not to enter the breath!


    With the fastest speed, Xu Yangyi unfolded the fur and looked at it. I can''t believe my eyes.


    Looking for her in the dream, looking back, the man is in the dim light!


    This split radian


    This texture


    This is the last piece of fur that Mingshen 18 used to identify with Bibo in his hands now!!!


    Also let him be sure that the next convenience of Danxia palace is the mysterious fur scroll of Lianhai!


    He gently wiped, another piece of fur flew out of the storage ring, and the two... Perfectly combined!


    "It''s... It''s it!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed! Now, the last piece of the puzzle of the trip to Danxia palace is complete!


    This one is the missing one - entrance!


    The real entrance of Danxia palace!


    On this one, there was only one sentence, but it completely woke him up!


    "The scene falls to the gate of death, and death returns to life!"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the fifth master of Zhao: "what''s the solution to the death of Jingmen palace?"


    "There is no doubt about death." Mr. Zhao replied cautiously: "why do you have this question? Is this the professional field of the Zhao family? "After looking at him for a long time, Xu Yangyi suddenly laughed: "give me a projection of the honeycomb wall. As soon as possible. "


    "Yes!"


    If... He guessed correctly, that honeycomb wall... Should be that kind of scene


    All the clues finally come together into a puzzle here.


    If he had not been to Lianhai, he would never have dreamed that the ancient scroll of Mingshen 18 was painted under the Danxia palace!


    If he didn''t kill Mingshen 18, if he didn''t read the scroll, how could he find that this is the scene of the gate of Danxia palace!


    I''m afraid... Mr. Zhao doesn''t know... After the beehive... It''s not the real gate of Danxia palace... It''s their death squads. They''ve dug in front of the main gate of Danxia palace!


    The beehive wall, which seems to be full of holes, is the real gate of Danxia palace!


    Fortunately, they didn''t go in... After they went in, they stepped into the real realm of Danxia palace, separated from life and death!


    But, this gate road hundreds of thousands! There is only one way to live!


    Dead door! The road to death! The best is the best! This is the real way for one of the eight Jedi to enter the main gate of Danxia palace!


    "I''m coming... I''m coming!" He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them, his eyes were full of fire.


    Unexpected harvest... I only planned to explore the periphery of Danxia palace, but with Zhao family and this map, he can go directly to the front door of Danxia palace!


    Quickly calm down mood, he looked at Lin Chaofeng, after a long time, finally nodded: "very good."


    "I can grant you a request. But I have a problem


    "It''s not convenient for Xu to slaughter mortals. So, you can think it over before you speak. You have only one chance. "


    "Master Xie Xian!" Lin Chaofeng repressed the ecstasy in his heart and immediately arched his hand.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi said, "tell me who your ancestors were."


    Who can predict the fur roll in his hand!


    Who knows that this fur scroll can be combined into a real map of Danxia palace

 Chapter 175

    Lin Chaofeng was stunned, trying to recall. When waibamen came to his generation, how can we say... There are still some inheritors, and there are also outstanding people. He is only the acting leader of the three eastern provinces, as well as the Pearl River Delta, Yangtze River Delta and other places. He has also heard that several elite members of the eight outer sects have joined the international mercenary organization. However, with the development of science, I''m afraid there are only a few people who still believe in this view.


    Even if it was not for his father''s will, if it was not for today''s sight, he would never believe it.


    As for who Shizu was... He couldn''t remember clearly.


    However, one of the elders knelt down, kowtowed his head and said: "I''ve heard that... It''s an old Taoist who left this thing. But... "


    He wanted to talk but stopped. Fifth master Zhao suppressed his curiosity and said with a smile, "just say that Xu Daoyou is a noble man. If you can make him fall in love with you, it will not be as good as you can, but the benefits you will get will not be imagined by ordinary people."


    "Yes..." the old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this old Taoist told me when I was young when my next great grandfather was dying... He... Saw a black-and-white photo in his great grandmother''s photo album, and there was this old Taoist on it! As like as two peas at that time! "


    "My great grandfather lived to 92, and my great grandfather''s great grandmother... Lived to 103... So..."


    friar!


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye looked at each other, and they both saw prudence in each other''s eyes.


    He lived at least 195 years in all... He must be a friar of building foundation!


    Wai Ba men... Even now, are there foundation building monks?


    "Interesting..." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thinking. The living emperor''s utensil seemed to be a huge mystery, surrounded by more complex mysteries.


    "Is it unintentional or intentional? More than 100 years ago... I was not born. How could he know that I needed this final jigsaw puzzle. How can you know that I was the first friar Lin Chaofeng met? "


    After a few more questions, the three didn''t know anything. What they don''t know is that Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness has been shrouded around them all the time. As long as his heart beats faster or his body temperature rises, he can be sure that the other party is hiding something.


    The slender fingers tapped on the armrest. Xu Yangyi glanced at the three people and sighed. It was another mystery without a head. Just... I don''t have enough mysteries?


    "Say what you want."


    This sentence is like the sound of nature. Lin Chaofeng and the two elders looked at each other, and there was a flash of absolute resolution in their eyes. Lin Chaofeng gritted his teeth and said, "I hope the immortal master will accept me as an apprentice!"


    From the monitor, from the scene. He has been very clear, Xianfan two separate, is not groundless!


    He made a fire with his finger, waved his hand and moved things. All kinds of small skills of carving insects in the eyes of monks made him, the prince of the three eastern provinces, very excited.


    However, it is impossible for Xu Yangyi to accept apprentices.


    After thinking about it, he waved and popped up a jade slip: "I''ll see it again in 30 years."


    Understand the most basic skills.


    In the world of practice, monks'' unique skills are not allowed to be spread to the outside world, otherwise they will face the endless pursuit of that family, but the solution of the way of heaven is not included.


    It''s not that a monk practicing Qi can''t accept apprentices, but Xu Yangyi''s requirement for himself is to talk about accepting apprentices at least after building the foundation.


    There are three gangs for one hero, which has been thoroughly understood in today''s practice civilization. Even if Jindan Laozu needs his own power, the apprentice who sent him to the door has no bad power. He doesn''t mind eating it.


    If he had a deep look at Lin Chaofeng with shining eyes. Thirty years later, he should have built the foundation soon or already. At that time, if Lin Chaofeng had not reached the desired level, he would not accept this kind of apprentice. Can not keep up with their own pace, can only be a drag.


    Waving his hand again, a rune flew to Lin Chaofeng''s arms: "this is Xu''s contact rune. This is the only one. You... Should use it carefully."


    "Yes! Thank you! Master Xie Xian! " Three people, in the heart already like the river sea boiling, two old people turn head then worship. Even Lin Chaofeng could not help bowing deeply.


    This is a fairy tale!


    Only exist in the novel of fairy!


    Once you can understand what the immortal master gives you, you will be in the immortal class as well as the immortal master in a few decades!


    "Besides, you can keep it close to your body." Xu Yangyi didn''t like to be ungrateful, so he popped up a brocade bag again: "there are three talismans in it. One can cure a terminal disease, and the other can protect you from death once more. One can kill the enemy invisible. "He looked at each other: "I don''t want to see your tomb when I come here."


    "Thank you for your generous gift! Master Xie The two elders turned red and said hoarsely, "if you can use the place of the Lin family, go through fire and water, you''ll never give up!"


    These three talismans, though they don''t have a name, are just like miracles!


    With these three, at least three more lives! It''s a blessing from heaven for mortals like them!


    "Two immortal masters." Lin Chaofeng''s brain was much faster than the two old men''s: "I don''t know what else immortal master can command, please just say. I dare not boast about other places, but there are not many places in the three provinces of the East where Qinglong can''t speak! "


    "No need." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "take a good look at what I left you, otherwise, we are destined for this."


    "I will obey the orders of the immortal master!" Lin Chaofeng replied, but his heart was like electricity.


    Do you want to give me a gift?


    Money?


    It''s not appropriate, friars. They don''t necessarily use ordinary people''s money. Otherwise, as long as the two immortal masters wink, they will be able to take out one or two million in cash on the spot! In order to be in the immortal class, I will do whatever I have!


    Things?


    Just now, the other side showed that it was very obvious that there was nothing "mortal" like himself that the other side could see.


    Then... He suddenly flashed in his heart and said with a smile: "two immortal masters, our imperial club is the most luxurious club in Panshan city. Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    "Shahu in the north, Heguo in the East, our masseuse said two, I''m afraid no one in the three eastern provinces said one. You may not know that when the governor of Chu was in the past, his young master often came. "


    Chu Zhaonan often comes here, too?


    Xu Yangyi smoked from the corner of his mouth. This boy... And this side... Is worthy of being the prince of Mingshui province.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay." Xu Yangyi did not have this interest at present, stood up and left. On the contrary, Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "well... A certain family will have to see the difference between this club, which is known as the No.1 club in the three eastern provinces, and the friars'' club."


    "Must satisfy the immortal master!" Lin Chaofeng said tentatively, "it''s getting late. Why don''t you let Qinglong drive Xianshi back?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the other side with a smile, and for a long time he spoke faintly: "smart, don''t use Xu."


    Lin Chaofeng clasped his fist in a cold sweat.


    He wanted to try to find out where the immortal master lived. However, it seems to be self defeating.


    Leave the magnificent imperial club. Xu Yangyi looked back involuntarily.


    BMW carves cars all over the road. The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish dragon dances all night.


    This is the flashiness of ordinary people. It''s a world of mortals


    If my parents are still alive, I think I will be like this one day


    I will never know the truth after this world.


    Now, I have come in and become one of the millions of friars among more than one billion people. The price is too heavy.


    Countless feelings suddenly came to mind. He looked for dozens of seconds, sighed gently, and got into his car.


    Back to yulinwei, the next day, he immediately called all the members of the regiment to prepare for the first formal meeting of the Xingtian Legion.


    They must be informed of their own purposes. They need to know that they are not just gathering these talents for ordinary tasks. The Legion of torture is destined to make a big splash if it doesn''t make a big splash!


    In twenty minutes, everyone arrived. On both sides of a conference table several meters wide, ten members of the current combat group of the Xingtian legion, including cat 82, peony, Zhou Tingting, Cheng Jianfeng, and Li Zongyuan, are standing out.


    The meeting room has been completely rearranged. Below, is the soft scarlet carpet, exudes the light fragrance solid wood long table. Overhead, three half meter palace lanterns emit soft light. Everything in the room is full of a strong ancient Chinese style. The four one meter high porcelain vases around the room and the lotus leaf and lotus model smeared with gold powder inside make the meeting room more luxurious.


    Among the more than ten ancient style soft chairs, 15 people have been listed, and Xu Yangyi is the first. Behind him, is a one meter wide, two meters high, huge Legion emblem flag.


    Below, the ten friars did not speak, but looked at Xu Yangyi with burning eyes.


    Xu Yangyi took a sip of the teacup, tossed it on the tip of his tongue with a bitter smell, and calmly said, "please come here today, there''s only one thing."His eyes, like substance, swept over everyone: "three months later, the first mission of the Legion will begin."


    "In these three months, I hope you will be well prepared. Because... "He took a deep breath:" this mission is very dangerous. "


    Below, silence. I don''t know when, from the black cloth tied full hand, stretched out a crystal clear knife, as if some unbearable to rub. And a strange "rustle" sound was heard all over Qin Xueluan.


    Yao Xintan beside her quietly moved away ten centimeters.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Xueluan glared at each other and said with a smile to Xu Yangyi: "my children... I can''t help hearing the word danger..."


    Jun man said with a smile: "if it''s not dangerous, I don''t believe you will pay a lot of money to support our group of people. A family is not joking. Which one of the Xingtian legions is not in the top 100 list of practicing Qi friars? Anyone who pulls out can make a name. I''m the only one who didn''t make the list. "


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "if it''s so dangerous that only half of the people will come back, or none of them will come back?"


    "I believe it''s not me who can''t come back." Although Yang Xueqing is a woman, she has been practicing Leifa for a long time, but her temper is more fierce than that of a man: "moreover, even if the little girl is unfortunate, the family will not blame the leader. What are you worried about? "


    His head was covered with green silk, and his hair was braided over his shoulders. What they say has nothing to do with ladies.


    "Are you worried that I won''t wait for someone to collect the body?" Mo Yeyu is a baby face. He looks seventeen or eighteen years old at most. He says with a smile, "don''t worry. Since the Mohist family dares to send me to Xingtian army, I will die here. The Mohists don''t have any superfluous words


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    This week''s three more, I hope you like a lot of friends support


    If more updates don''t help with the subscription, it will be better in the future ~ ~ 2 is more uninterrupted anyway


    This is also a friend of Xuanhuan who said that Xuanhuan needs a lot of words. I''m going to try it. Although I''m tired, However, it is still tenable in a week time

 Chapter 176

    At the scene, no one retreated!


    Xu Yangyi smile, looking at other people: "you?"


    "Of course, the head of the regiment will take the lead." Quan Ning moon has two pigtails on her head: "a monk''s practice is to fight for life with heaven. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Chop twelve answered more succinctly: "I''m used to danger."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes finally fell on the yawning body.


    "What are you looking at me for?" He rubbed his eyes: "where you go, I will go naturally. Shizu has left me to you. Can you throw me away? "


    "Good." Xu Yang Yi took back his eyes and snapped his fingers. A light curtain of one meter square appeared on his head. "This time, our goal is here," he said


    In the light curtain, a piece of red ground, on which countless white, blue and black textures intersect mysteriously, forming a gorgeous picture of nature.


    However, when this painting appeared, no one could laugh!


    Even the equation, hazy eyes suddenly shining, dignified to look at this piece of land.


    No one doesn''t know


    One of the eight Jedi, longsu Langzhu Danxia palace, is not a name, but a kind of geography formed by nature for tens of thousands and millions of years!


    It''s colorful, it''s strange, but in Hongliugou, lungsu Province, it has only one pronoun.


    Death!


    Jedi!


    78 In 1983, the eldest son even lost the mountain protection array in front of Qingcheng Mountain, one of the three ancestral courts of the same religion. In 1983, the abbot of Baoguo fell here... Countless monks filled out this bloody and tearful lesson with their lives - here is the residence of death. Entrance to hell!


    "Could it be that..." Yao Xintan''s eyes were shocked, and at the same time, there was a deep excitement. He looked at Xu Yangyi: "this time... We are going to..."


    "Is it near the Danxia palace?" Qin Xueluan felt her heart beating wildly. However, this moment seems to feel something, her whole body of "children" are quiet down.


    "Brush!" The picture changes again, a large yellow mountain, below, is countless hills, and in the middle of the mountain, there are columns like pillars! No matter far or near, it seems that a grand palace is inlaid into the whole mountain! Only a circle of pillars outside!


    There is no grass and no animal around it.


    As if you can hear the wind blowing in from the gap of those pillars, there is a whine sound, like the cry of hell ghosts. As if you can see, among those pillars, hidden deep cracks, like the mouth of Jiuyou!


    Gao Wuguo, Yang Xueqing, Mo Yeyu, Jun man, Quan ningyue, Qin Xueluan, Yao Xintan, cut 12, equation. Ten people are staring at the strange and magnificent landscape formed by nature for hundreds of millions of years. Everyone knows that this is the famous and fierce Danxia palace.


    Its entrance is not between the pillars, but... Hundreds of holes around the mountain!


    "Langzhu Danxia palace..." Jun man took a cold breath. The scorpion on his head screamed, and his blue tail kept shaking. Suddenly, Jun man patted the table: "the leader is so brave! But, this kind of boldness, you like it


    "Danxia palace..." Quan ningyue took a deep breath several times. Even she didn''t expect that she would choose here for the first time!


    Choose here as the place where the Legion of torture is famous!


    "Now, you have one last chance." Xu Yangyi hands on the table, looking at everyone, covetous: "I give you a chance to quit."


    No one spoke.


    "If we don''t quit now, we won''t have another chance to quit."


    Still no one spoke.


    At the beginning of the shock, after dozens of seconds everyone thought to pay, to the end


    Qin Xueluan clothes out of a colorful centipede, along her white fingers all the way up, and finally climb between. Not only no smell, but with a touch of fragrance. She light way: "this thing, name is blue eye day Wu."


    Qin Xueluan looked at the centipede with some obsession: "I started to raise it from the age of five... With painstaking efforts and aura. At first, I didn''t know what it was for. Until a few years ago, its eyes changed from red to gold, from gold to white, and then from white to blue. Master just told me. This insect can save three lives. You can kill three people and practice Qi to achieve great success. "


    She looked at Xu Yangyi. She was a weak woman, but she was very firm: "commander, do you think I can go or not?"It''s over!


    This is Qin Xueluan''s mace! The bottom of the box!


    Everyone''s eyes fluctuate.


    In the Legion, what we want is mutual trust, but at the fight meeting, everyone has his strongest mace. If it is to break into other places, perhaps, she will not use it. But... The place to go is Danxia palace! Well, everyone''s cards must be clear to everyone!


    Qin Xueluan, the first, did not hesitate to hand over his cards!


    You can kill three people, you can save three people, you can cure all the poison.


    Silence, I don''t know how long. Ink night rain quiet mouth: "I have a life puppet, named Qingque."


    "Its attack power is not high, but its defense power is amazing. At the same time, it can contain 20 people. The speed is comparable to the best magic weapon. And it is installed on the supernatural power... "Mo Yeyu clenched his teeth:" self explosion. "


    "The power of self explosion... Is equivalent to the self explosion of half step foundation building monks. However, once this move is used, I will also fall into a coma. "


    The second person has disclosed!


    These are their real maces! The last pressure box bottom of these talents! The card in the card!


    At ordinary times, no one will show up until you have to! Once it''s on, it''s time for life and death!


    At this moment, in front of the Danxia palace, no one conceals.


    "You have a magic power... You can borrow your constitution from one person..." you man looked at the whole audience: "anyone."


    "It will save him half an hour. No matter what kind of injury! The price is for Jun to bear his injury. "


    Believe, these two light, but extremely difficult words, from Qin Xueluan began, quietly filled the whole room.


    Silence, it''s too difficult for the friars to show their last cards. These are not only their last means to protect their lives and kill the enemy, but also... They are probably the real unique skills of their family!


    A few minutes later, another person spoke.


    "I have a knife called Kaitian." Yao Xintan said in a deep voice: "if you take your body as a sword, you will lose half of your accomplishments and be in a coma for three years. Can cut... Half a step under the foundation of any monk! As long as his accomplishments are within the Qi training period, even the foundation building predecessors who suppressed his accomplishments are the same. "


    Silence again, this time for a short time. Thirty seconds.


    The spring condenses the month to be quiet, will snow-white left hand put on the table. All of a sudden, her left hand all split, which is actually all pieces of brilliant magic weapon!


    "I''m not a complete person." She said calmly: "born nine Yin Jue pulse. I can''t live for 20 years. Master gaomuya, in order to save me, except my heart and brain, other places are all made of top-quality magic weapons. "


    She looked at the two meter hammer behind her with self mockery: "it''s just a little girl''s shield."


    With that, she looked at everyone: "the only people who know my secret, so far, are the dead. Although she is not talented, she is full of blood under the hammer. "


    The meaning is self-evident.


    She even said her biggest secret, she is not a complete person, even can be regarded as half a person! Other... Who else won''t say?


    Whose stunt is more embarrassing than hers?


    Three seconds, the time is getting shorter and shorter, and the husky voice of cutting the red dust opens: "the secret of cutting the red dust - breaking life and death. Instantly cut off the spiritual consciousness and Qi sea of any monk in the period of practicing Qi. He can''t recover in five minutes. At the same time... Myself, I will enter a state of complete transparency. "


    "Jiuxiao shenlei Zhengfa, the first form, the end of the world. It''s more than twice as powerful as when I was fighting with the commander yesterday. However, this move has been used, the little girl can''t even move. " Yang Xueqing said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yangyi solemnly looked at each monk and showed their unique skills, many of which were unheard of. On the one hand, I feel that the world of practice is vast, on the other hand, I am very happy!


    This group of people, any one of them, will have the strength to sweep most of the same level monks! Give up your life and even step to kill your opponent!


    Now, but without reservation, said his final guarantee!


    The purpose of this disclosure is to let everyone understand who can be trusted in what environment and who can be placed in what environment. No one has mentioned a word about Danxia palace, but with the most firm attitude, they have decided to go!


    Trust is a big problem for the new Legion. However, here, in the present, a kind of feeling called trust, quietly climbed up everyone''s heart.


    Yao Xintan took a serious look at Qin Xueluan for the first time, but in exchange for a flattering eye. It''s as if the woman who just said that was not her.In the twinkling of an eye, all of them were finished. The five members of the logistics group were desperately recording. Xu Yangyi nodded deeply: "good."


    With a flick of his finger, a white aura immediately wound around the light curtain, and formed a flash of red light at the location of Danxia palace.


    He Su Rong looked at the crowd: "we are exploring the outside of Danxia palace. However, according to the information of the Legion, our allies have found a place suspected to be the gate of Danxia palace. "


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    "This time, that''s the way we''re going."


    "All the matching equipment, a total of 130000 Zhongpin Lingshi. The Legion is ready. " He put up three fingers: "three months."


    "We still have three months to prepare."


    "Three months later, the whole Legion will go to Nanzhou, the capital of lungsu province!"


    "Break up!"


    A month passed quickly. The whole practice world is still calm.


    No one knows that at this moment, in lungsu Province, near Hongliugou, the needle is already on the wheat!


    In the sky, purple array is still full of auspicious air. There are many friars on the ground. However, it is not what it was a month ago.


    However, on the ground... A strange red mist spread like a snake! They are all controlled in the purple Dharma array, but they are like living creatures. Once they encounter the purple Dharma array, they immediately make a "zizizi" and creepy sound, and flexibly retreat.


    In the sky, two towering palaces are like two moons at night. One of them is the giant turtle palace of Mr. Gu song. And another one, majestic and magnificent, like the reappearance of Afang palace! In a piece of misty white spirit cloud, refracting the moonlight of the night, covering an area of several kilometers

 Chapter 177

    A giant man over two meters tall, with red tattoos and a large beard. I don''t know which era of armor I wear, rusty. There are several huge silver rings on the neck and hands. Next to him, Gu Songzhen, who is as thin as a withered pine, is just like a teenager and a bodybuilder.


    Beside the two golden elixirs, there were at least hundreds of figures standing in the air like walking on the ground. Well, they are all monks above the foundation.


    Nowadays, no one can laugh.


    In the giant tortoise palace, the puppet giant tortoise seems to be alive at the moment. In his mouth, a huge aura which makes people sweat is precisely aimed at the Danxia palace. And the towering palace, on the entrance square, a statue of Nu Wa, with two red awns, is nailed to the ground like a shadow!


    "Gu song, Taoist friend..." Ju Han''s voice was a little hoarse and his eyes were burning: "what''s the situation now?"


    "If the situation is not urgent, why should I invite Daoyou to help me?" The immortal Gusong snorted, moved his hand gently, and the light curtain flashed: "now... It''s time to see you!"


    On the light curtain, in the center, there is a red dot, and all around it are white circles!


    At the edge of the light curtain, there is a yellow circle, and the white circle is infinitely close to the bottom of the yellow circle!


    "Red is the monster... Yellow represents the surface of Danxia palace..."


    Ju Han looked at it intently and asked, "so white is..."


    "White? Ha ha... "Gu song looked up at the sky and laughed three times. He gritted his teeth and said," white... Is the aura evolved from this monster! "


    "I have already found magic weapons, magic weapons, elixirs, monsters, lingzhi, puppets... Countless kinds of complex Aura! That is to say... "He suddenly turned to look at Juhan:" once... White breaks through the periphery of Danxia palace, that is, this layer of yellow... The vision of heaven and earth will break out in an all-round way! By then... You and I can''t hold it down! "


    Ju Han was silent for a long time before he said, "what can I do for them?"


    "It seems that... What the real person said is not clear enough..." Gu song''s real face is as deep as water, and he looks up to the sky and sighs: "a half million square kilometers of demonized secret land! All over China, who can hold down such vast visions of heaven and earth! "


    "Half a million?" Juhan finally took a cold breath: "close to one twentieth of China''s secret land?! It''s a provincial secret! Are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    Mr. Gu song gave a bitter smile: "I have checked at least ten times. How could it be wrong


    He braved the black aura eyes and looked directly at Juhan: "contact Huaxia * * immediately... Block all vehicles in and out of Nanzhou! No flying in quanlungsu province! No one is allowed in except the friars


    "Yes, I''ll go to find the secret incense Taoist friend." Juhan also realized the urgency of the matter: "this real person''s palace stops here, gives you three levels of command."


    "Thank you very much." In a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Gusong looked at the red fog on the surface of the earth: "tell the secret incense Taoist friends that China''s unofficial TV stations, Internet media and newspapers should shut their mouths and not reveal a word!"


    "Third, mobilize the northwest and southwest Chinese * * corps, and let their commanders gather all the troops to encircle Nanzhou. No matter what method they use, I only want the result! "


    "Fourth..." he looked at Juhan: "prepare... To inform all Huaxia, the seven aristocratic families, the three major forces, the three major clans, and those secluded families..."


    "Get all their teams ready!"


    Juhan finally realized something and suddenly looked at the real person Gusong: "how long do you... Still have!"


    "Ten days." "Ten days at the latest... This is the biggest secret place in the history of China, which is one twentieth of that of China... Is about to come to the surface!"


    One day, two days, three days... Time flies outside.


    One by one, a monk was bargaining. Young monks were happily shopping for what they liked on the Internet. The world of mortals is even more wonderful. Scientists are studying, students are studying, and employees are working... No one knows that Western China, lungsu Province, which is not a developed province, is about to usher in a great change!


    Around lungsu Province, teams of soldiers, getting off one car after another, set up countless tents along the border of lungsu province. Formed a humanoid isolation zone.


    "No entry? Why? " A freight driver looked at the big "longsu" sign in front of him for no reason, and said angrily, "I''ve brought things all the way! No entry! Who''s going to pay for my loss? "


    "Sorry." The station officer''s face did not move at all, line a military salute: "this is the meaning of the top.""Give me a reason! Why


    "That''s what the boss means."


    Three sticks can''t make a fart! The driver drew back his head. Because he saw it clearly. It''s not just this officer... There are no employees in longsu toll station! All soldiers!


    Not only that... Behind them, rows of armed soldiers, like terracotta warriors, stood quietly behind the station.


    "What? Don''t let me in? " The man in the co pilot''s seat was smoking and his face was full of worry: "what''s the matter with lungsu province? It seems that something big is going to happen


    2021 On November 28, 2002, all toll booths leading to other provinces in lungsu province were taken over by the northwest and southwest legions.


    Outside the station, countless vehicles, long lines, can not enter, can not retreat. The news came so suddenly that they didn''t know what to do.


    It''s when everyone''s upset. The electronic screen above the toll station of the national highway in lungsu province suddenly lights up.


    "There''s a special message we just received." The announcer of etiquette Wanfang said calmly on TV: "unknown dangerous virus has been found in lungsu province. At present, 342 people have died of the disease. The hospital in Nanzhou City, the capital of lungsu Province, was overcrowded and decided by the central government. From now on, lungsu province will block all access roads. To prevent the spread of the disease. The following is a speech by the Secretary of the Party committee of longsu province when visiting patients.... "


    Lungsu Province... With this news, has been completely isolated!


    The people who saw the news looked like dirt. In a flash, the network on the "long Su super infectious virus" posts will be overwhelming. Even immediately set up numerous donations and relief posts. However, no one knows what is going to happen here!


    In a courtyard in Kyoto Prefecture, an old man kneading steel balls in his hand suddenly raised his head when he heard the news. Later, the call was made at a rate completely out of line with age.


    "Let old four and old seven all come here..." he said in a deep voice: "go and ask me what happened in lungsu province!"


    "Ha ha... Virus is really the best excuse for * * in which... Something extraordinary must have happened... And it''s a sudden accident!"


    "There must be Jindan ancestors involved... Otherwise there must be foreshadowing in advance. Now, the sudden news can only show that the matter came too soon!"


    2021 On November 29, 2008, several senior officials of the State Council personally expressed their sympathy to the people in the disaster area on the news broadcast. This show has started!


    All the troops of the two legions in lungsu Province, southwest and Northwest were evacuated. At the same time, the real top family in China, Jindan Laozu, all received a jade slip with an ancient pine tree on it.


    2021 November 30, 2007.


    Three days have passed since the ten day deadline claimed by Mr. Gu song.


    Xu Yangyi is meditating in the training room. Suddenly, a small paper crane flew out of his clothes and burned quickly.


    Then, an anxious voice quickly appeared in his ear: "Xu Daoyou, please go out as soon as possible. The plan has changed! No, please go out at once


    Fifth master Zhao?


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and closed them for a long time. Even the blue light in the room made him feel a little dizzy.


    After cleaning a clean talisman, as soon as he came out of the training room, he immediately saw the fifth master Zhao pacing at the door.


    "Why?" He said with a little smile, "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Xu Daoyou!" As soon as Zhao Wu Ye''s eyes brightened, he opened his mouth to speak, but he asked cautiously, "is it inconvenient to speak here?"


    "Inconvenient." Xu Yangyi has never forgotten that Qianren took over the black killing order of Fuyun''s ancestor. It''s easy for the king of hell to deal with him, but it''s hard for the kid to deal with him. Master Fuyun didn''t dare to fight against himself, Qianren... I''m not sure.


    "Come with me." He took Mr. Zhao to his office, ordered two cups of coffee, nodded and said, "go ahead."


    "Great things are going to happen in lungsu province!" Fifth master Zhao bit his lips and his eyes turned red: "I have a premonition that there is something wrong with Danxia palace! If it''s not really a magic weapon of ancient cultivation, it''s absolutely a secret place


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Huaxia * * blocked all the entrances and exits of lungsu province from the day before yesterday! It''s all! No mortal is allowed in or out! " Fifth master Zhao took a sip of the coffee. The hot coffee made him frown slightly. He took a Pooh and continued: "this is a common means of cooperation between the * * and the practice community. Yesterday, * * announced that there is a highly infectious virus in lungsu Province... Who can be cheated? This is the sign that Jindan Laozu has begun to control the situation! ""And... It''s too hasty, too sudden, obviously too urgent. Even Jindan can''t get down! "


    He stood up anxiously and couldn''t help pacing: "Daoyou, it happened suddenly. We don''t have time to wait. I hope the Legion will come back to lungsu province with me at once


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but looked into his eyes: "anything else?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Zhao to answer, he continued, "your family is famous in the northwest, and it''s very close to Danxia palace. I don''t believe you haven''t heard anything. "


    Fifth master Zhao gritted his teeth: "to tell you the truth, there is a purple array above Danxia palace. At the beginning, the family didn''t find out what kind of array it was. It took a month to find out... "


    There was a trace of fear in his voice: "this is the jiujue dragon slaughtering array!"


    "This is the most powerful array that monks can set up at present! The eyes of the array must be controlled by Jindan Laozu himself. Array base must be the master of building base! And its effect... "


    He looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "ban all the demons below! And cut off the sight and hearing of mortals! "

 Chapter 178

    "This array has been arranged for several months. Daoyou, do you think that if this array can be maintained, why do you have to come up with the excuse of virus in such a hurry? If this array can''t be shaken, why should we isolate the entry and exit of lungsu province? " His face was pale with a touch of unspeakable excitement: "I can''t hold it down... The ancestors of Jindan can''t hold it down! This time, it must be a big chance! Unimaginable secret! The legendary ancient treasure


    Xu Yangyi''s face remained unchanged. He took a sip from his coffee cup: "it may be a great danger."


    "Are you afraid?" Fifth master Zhao, with a twisted face, came up to him and said, "I''m so excited, but I can''t sleep!"


    "Is Yongle Big Blue Cave dangerous? But can give a floating cloud ancestor! The Danxia Palace on the pillars may not be able to produce a Zhao Laozu! "


    "As much danger as opportunity. The way of heaven never owes anyone... Daoyou, what are you waiting for? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but tapped the armrest with his fingers.


    Just over a month later


    The situation in lungsu province is so urgent!


    He saw with his own eyes the hand of Jindan Laozu. He knows the power of the other side. But... Now even Gusong''s ancestors can''t go down and start to cooperate with Huaxia * *.


    Time... Is too tight for him to fully understand his magic powers. Several other league members are also closed. But Danxia palace is on the way!


    "In three days, the Legion will go to Nanzhou with you."


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "I hope the Zhao family is ready."


    "What can make Shizu and * * join hands must be very important."


    "Don''t worry." "For this day, the Zhao family has been preparing for hundreds of years," he said with a smile


    "Then... I''ll go ahead." Fifth master Zhao arched his hand: "although the entry of mortals is now restricted, I don''t know whether the entry of monks is restricted or not. However, even if there are restrictions, I''m sure I can take the Legion in. "


    Fifth master Zhao left. Xu Yangyi''s face changed from meditation to complete prudence.


    The secret of the living emperor''s tools... The secret of the boundless lotus sea... The secret of three years'' disappearance... Finally, will it be revealed?


    He came too fast... But he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, the expectation in my heart is burning like a flame.


    Chance, these are two misty words. Maybe it''s a chance, but it''s a near death. Maybe the place where you die is hiding the crazy chance.


    For example, Yongle big blue hole.


    But... He can be sure that as long as the lotus sea is under the Danxia palace, there must be something hidden, something... Closely related to him. Or... Something closely related to living utensils!


    Whether it is or not, he has to go!


    Just then, his brow suddenly raised.


    What a powerful pressure


    His office, suddenly filled with a very powerful pressure, even... Still on the top of the thousand blade upstairs!


    Master Zhuji!


    At this moment, all the members of the criminal Corps in the room felt it. Without it, there is no cover for this spiritual pressure. It''s like announcing to everyone that he''s here.


    "This is..." upstairs, thousand blade suddenly stood up from the seat, incredible feeling: "this is... Yuyangzi?"


    "He came to the branch in person? Is it for this seat... Or... "His heart suddenly panicked.


    Did... Old Fu Yun sell him?


    Otherwise, why did yuyangzi, the first disciple of Jindan, suddenly come here?


    "Brush..." downstairs, Xu Yangyi''s room, like a black hole, a black shadow, from all directions to the center. Xu Yangyi has already stood up, staring at what happened in the room.


    "It''s a magic power that spreads shadows from thousands of miles." At the door, a voice suddenly rang out, and he walked in from the door: "there''s a senior brother here."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes and saw that all the members of the Xingtian Legion had gathered at the door.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." a sound of air concussion. Dozens of seconds later, the figure of yuyangzi, who had a chance to meet, appeared in front of everyone.


    He felt very strange, as if he were real, as if he were unreal. Between the virtual and the real, but the pressure of the body, it seems to come in person.


    "See you, master!"¡° See you, elder martial brother


    At this moment, all the people in the room bowed to Yu Yangzi and bowed their hands together."No gift." Yuyangzi''s look was calm with a touch of prudence. Almost without hesitation, he looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "the seventeen disciples of immortal Gusong, the yulinwei Xingtian legion, listen to the order."


    Everyone took a deep breath, and the other league members were ready to step down. At the moment, yuyangzi said faintly: "slow."


    "This order is for the Legion." He looked deeply into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "it''s the golden elixir mission. Wait, you don''t have to leave. "


    "Zi..." a sound of cold breath came from everyone''s teeth.


    Unlike Xu Yangyi, not everyone has such good luck to meet the ancestor of Jindan. If you don''t want to be seen, even if you see it in the front, you can''t remember it in a twinkling of an eye. It can be said that the scene, in addition to Xu Yangyi and equation. No one has ever seen Jindan! Not to mention receiving orders from Jindan!


    "Disciple, Xu Yangyi takes orders." Xu Yangyi arched his fist and gave a dignified reply.


    "I''ll ask you again. You still have a choice. " He didn''t say the order directly. Yu Yangzi''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi''s, as if he wanted to see through his heart: "that day, you said you had a responsibility. Whether it''s from the heart. "


    "Every sentence is true, from emotion, from heart."


    As like as two peas, they had different tastes.


    Now... It''s more like the last question before going to war!


    "Good." Yuyangzi''s voice did not change: "Xingtian Legion listen to the order."


    "Yes Everyone bows with their fists and answers neatly.


    "From now on, all missions of the Legion will be suspended."


    "From now on, the Legion is not allowed to take on any mission."


    "From now on, the Legion will stand by." He took a deep breath: "five days later, at midnight, the Legion started at the same time. Within one day, we must reach Nanzhou, the capital of lungsu province. "


    When he finished all the ancient song''s words, his voice slowed down a little: "Seventeen younger martial brother, I can tell you. In lungsu Province, great changes will take place soon. No more than seven days... Shizu is in Danxia palace. Would you like to take this order


    Xu Yang Yi stood up and solemnly replied: "coincidentally, more than a month ago, the first task of the Xingtian Legion was to explore the periphery of the Danxia palace."


    This time, it was yuyangzi''s turn to be surprised.


    He never thought that the seventeen younger martial brother was so bold! The first time a newborn calf is born, it will go to Hushan!


    "The seventeen younger martial brother is telling the truth?" He looked at the equation and asked.


    "Yes, we are all ready. Do you know, elder martial brother?" He asked, touching the back of his head.


    In yuyangzi''s heart, Xu Yangyi''s feeling is better.


    Which one of the disciples of Jindan Laozu is not talented? However, this is not enough. Courage, temperament and wisdom are indispensable. He has seen Xu Yangyi''s wisdom, such as two peaches killing three scholars at auction. Now, I didn''t expect the other party to be bold!


    Which new Legion would choose the eight Jedi periphery as its first mission?


    How dare he!


    What''s more, he knows more clearly that it seems like a trivial matter to take the initiative to offer a voluntary offer, but in fact, there is a difference between the initiative and the passivity in ancient song.


    The difference is big and small. But it will definitely impress Gusong again.


    "Good boy..." his eyes flashed a touch of obscure appreciation, bold and knowledgeable, I do not mind to send you a Dongfeng.


    With a slight wave of his hand, a box flew into Xu Yangyi''s hand: "I didn''t bring anything at the moment. Here is an array diagram that I once asked for. Its other functions are not powerful, but it can completely cut off the collective''s spiritual consciousness and aura in an instant. And hide your body. I don''t have a name. One of my disciples loves the game of mortals, but he takes a good name - Qun Yin Fu. "


    "In addition, there is a special pass for this time. Put this away... If you don''t want the mortal army to shoot you. "


    Good thing!


    Xu Yangyi knew in an instant that this function was of great help to this trip to Danxia palace! It might even save them from danger!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." He accepted it impolitely. This is not a time for face.


    "I can give you a message." If he has deep meaning to say: "this time, in fact, there is no danger in your imagination."


    "Maybe... It''s a great fortune."With that, his figure disappeared into black light. Xu Yangyi put away the array picture and said nothing.


    This time... The way of the Legion is absolutely different from others!


    Dangerous or not... From the beginning, the Legion was not in this game.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He turned to everyone and everyone took a look.


    At the end of this trip to the Jedi, how many faces are there?


    "Five days later, eleven. Assemble on the roof. " He looked at his watch: "I''ve rented a private plane. Finally... "


    He said with a smile, "have you finished your last letter?"


    "No need." He shrugged: "I''m sure I''ll come back alive. Maybe I can save you once. Let you owe a big favor. "


    Easy to say. But in the last five days, no one can relax.


    Everyone is doing what they should do. Clean up what else you haven''t brought. And... Saying goodbye to your acquaintances.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, everyone knows it. The name of the Jedi is not a joke. This time, it may be that heaven and man are separated forever.


    However, once they come out alive, they really stand firm in the Legion!


    And... The name of the Legion must really enter people''s vision! It''s not because "the Legion of Zhu Hongxue" is remembered!


    Five days is fleeting.


    2021 December 5, 2005.


    Night, night sky such as wash, stars such as drunk.


    A journey of stars, a journey of months, a thousand account lights at night.


    On the top of the yulinwei building, there are sixteen figures, like sixteen statues in the dark, indomitable.


    The wind blows through Xu Yangyi''s hair. He stretched out his hand to comb some slightly long hair, stretched out his hand to scratch slightly, and a can of flying beer was accurately grasped by him.


    Cat 82 sat down beside him with his tail wagging. Dog''s face looked at the brightly lit Mingshui province below: "do you have the feeling of persuading you to have a glass of wine and leaving Yangguan in the west without an old friend?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He just opened the bottle cap. After watching it for a long time, he took a mouthful and said, "I''m making them wait for me."


    "Before long, we''ll be back here. Take another look at the night here. "


    Silence, after a long time, Xu Yangyi smile: "and you?"


    "What do you think of again?"


    Cat 82 was silent for a longer time. At last, she turned back and said, "I think of the little female dog who broke my body. Ma Dan is still a dog with mixed hair! Is husky a famous dog at all? "

 Chapter 179

    No one spoke.


    Everyone is feeling the unique tranquility before the war. As if the body is in the shape of the storm whirlpool, the moment before the rain.


    This kind of tranquility suppresses the hot confusion in the heart, so that people can calm down, look at the twinkling stars in the sky and look back on the past.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his watch, night, 11:30.


    "Half an hour to go." Fifteen people, a dog, cross legged sitting on the roof, enjoying the cold winter night wind, as if such a cold night wind, can blow out the heat in the heart.


    Chopping twelve quietly wiped the glass like blade that stretched out from his palm. There was no opening.


    Qin Xueluan did not know where to take out a colorful butterfly, flying in her white fingertips, and did not speak.


    Junman''s Scorpion was crawling on his arm. His eyes were as quiet as a lake. He also didn''t open his mouth.


    Depression, expectation, tension, interweave into a complex emotional network, enveloping everyone below, no one wants to speak.


    "We will come back." After a long time, Xu Yangyi took a sip of beer and said calmly and resolutely, "besides, we will come back together."


    Silence, after a minute, Mo Yeyu was a little dazed to look at the sky, whispered: "that''s nature."


    "Kara..." Xu Yangyi pinched the beer jar in his hand, stood up, and laughed: "moreover, we will rise in the cultivation world with the name of Xingtian Legion."


    Yao Xintan finally smile, smile is very light, very light, fleeting. As if just a little bit up the corner of the mouth. I want to speak, but I sigh before I speak. It took a long time to whisper, "sure."


    Eight Jedi, underground of Danxia palace. Sixteen people, sixteen friars of Qi training period, are about to break into this place that has engulfed countless foundation building predecessors. It''s like a Mayer exploring a big tree.


    "Eleven forty." Xu Yangyi looked at his watch and took a deep breath. In the sky, there has been a "buzz" sound.


    Signal lights, flashing in the sky, in the dark, seven helicopters, like flying ghosts, slowly flying towards here.


    "Sha Sha..." the people stood up in silence, their voices so small and clear in the dark.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like stars. He turns his head and looks at everyone.


    On each face, there is no fear, only a dignified.


    He took back his eyes and looked at the vast night, seven helicopters in the sky, the voice reverberated in everyone''s ears: "against the sky, just show the heroic nature."


    "Yes..." Yao Xintan looked at everything with emotion. Mortal scene, night flowers thousands of trees, stars fall like rain, as if to keep all this in mind. When I close my eyes and open them, I look up to the sky and laugh: "the rising clouds can reward the hero''s original intention."


    Xu Yangyi stretched out his hand, a powerful hand holding him. That''s Junman.


    The next second, a slender hand came up. It was Qin Xueluan.


    Then, the third one, the fourth one... The sixteenth one, everyone''s hands, all together! Like the silent torch in the night, burning.


    They feel the temperature in their palms. Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "come back alive."


    Hand of the torch, slowly spread, he suddenly pulled a backpack, shouting: "go!"


    Step on the spiral staircase, he looked up and laughed: "Xu does not believe, Danxia palace can swallow us!"


    At the same time.


    "Shula..." night, light up.


    The moon in the sky seems to have lost its luster. At this moment, all those who are qualified to know the inside information of the southwest and northwest military region headquarters are gathered by the monitor. Looking at the screen in amazement.


    A blue ripple... Suddenly appears, brushing, brushing the whole land of China! 9.6 million square kilometers!


    From lungsu Province, Hongliugou, Danxia palace, flashover! Like a round sickle, cutting the whole China!


    "Hoo Panshan City, yulinwei roof. Everyone''s eyes, all look at the northwest!


    Blue, blue to no impurity!


    Clear, like the purest water on Tianshan Mountain!


    Fast, as if the sky streamer, fleeting!


    But!


    All their hair, clothes, all "brush Fly backwards! His eyes were all narrowed by the strong wind of the great pressure.


    All eyes are blue."This is..." between heaven and earth, the blue light flashed, and everyone was obsessed with it. In my heart, an incredible idea came out.


    "God..." at this moment, Huaxia, I don''t know how many mortals are still awake. All of them, numb.


    A middle-aged man was chatting on his mobile phone on the balcony. At this moment, staring at the sky, where a spread of blue awn, with countless somersault aura, the general spread of the holy light ring.


    Don''t know where to start, don''t know where to end. It''s like the alien coming in the movie!


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    The voice of the phone, smaller and smaller, eventually, into a "PATA" sound, fell to the ground.


    Zhang Zong''s mobile phone has slipped from his hand to the ground unconsciously. The woman inside is still talking.


    "God..." Zhang Zong craned his neck and looked at the sky with a more and more distant blue halo.


    The sky, therefore, has changed its color!


    "This, this is an alien? UFO? "Earth explosion?"


    Around all the upstairs, one by one stretched out his head, was shocked to numb the head, collective silence.


    University, building, now has been completely boiling!


    Countless people take out their mobile phones, desperately shooting, screaming, excitedly looking at the once-in-a-hundred-year wonders in the sky!


    "Shit! What the hell is that¡° It''s aliens¡° Is the world war about to begin? "¡° Is this the case in astronomy¡° My God... What a god! There are still such wonders in the world! Is this the aurora in the hell? "


    Longsu Province, outside the Danxia palace, Gu song is a real man with an iron face.


    Here, it''s not what it used to be!


    In the sky, countless purple talismans have turned red! And... A huge bell, is hanging overhead!


    The bell, full of talismans, exudes a long breath and an indescribable majesty. However, at the same time, with a strong sense of death!


    Long Su Province Ming emperor tool!


    At this moment, the two golden elixirs, the tools of the Ming emperor, and the jiujue dragon killing array are all launched! However!


    Can''t restrain this blue awn at all, burst out abruptly!


    "The vision... Has begun..." immortal Gu song clenched his teeth and stared at himself.


    "All the friars who built the foundation, take off and stand by!"


    With his hoarse roar, the ground, hundreds of figures, no doubt immediately launched.


    On the other side, a water dragon hovers in the air. In the northwest corner, dozens of feet of water sleeves encircle this place into a huge circle... In the sky, in an instant, countless magic weapons compete! Shining like the day!


    Gusong took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them. He''s all over his sleeve! Next second, all the shadows in the night rushed into his hands and gathered into a one meter long black sword!


    No front, no light, simple and heavy, killing amazing.


    "Extinction..." he sighed and held the handle of the sword: "a hundred years later, I still have this sword in my hand one day..."


    All of you, all of you, are focused... Just in front of them!


    In front of them... In the dark, there is a huge blue whirlpool that can''t see the end at all, even beyond the whole area of lungsu province! Like a chaotic mirror! It''s spinning slowly in mid air!


    From the chaos of the black hole, a series of gruesome "silk" sound came out from time to time, like the crack of hell, slowly opening!


    "Brush!" The vast blue halo like the Milky way across Xichuan. Across Qingcheng, there are two mountains in Heming.


    At this moment, at the top of Qingcheng Mountain, in an ancient Taoist hall, an old Taoist suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Whoosh..." at this moment, the candles in the Taoist temple flickered together. Looking back at the four young Taoists half kneeling on the ground in front of him, the old Taoist said in a deep voice: "lingxiaozi, Wuweizi, qingjingzi, xuanchengzi."


    "The disciple is here!" The four young Taoists below answered in unison.


    "The inheritor of the four mountain protection swords..." he closed his eyes again: "go to Danxia palace immediately! There must be no mistake! "


    "Yes


    Four people went out, Lao Dao opened his eyes again, gazed at the blue light in the sky, and sighed: "why... This time, I can''t count their fate?""There is life in death, and there is death in life... It''s extremely dangerous... It''s a lifetime of near death..."


    Songshan, an old monk with white hair and beard, looked at the boundless waves in the sky, sighed deeply, and looked back.


    Behind him, a young monk, wearing a cassock, bowed his head and closed his eyes. Behind the monks, 18 short fighting monks dressed as if they were Jinren, also folded their hands and bowed their heads.


    "Dharma society..." the old monk''s voice was like a lake, and he said quietly: "great change is coming in the Northwest... Are you willing to go as the seed of this generation of Shaolin Temple Buddhists?"


    "For my three major doors, cut the demon and defend the way?"


    In an attic in the north, a young man looked up at the blue halo in the sky and laughed: "open! It''s on! Finally! Ha ha ha


    And more unknown, not qualified to know all this friars, is at a loss to look at the sky.


    They can only feel the terrible spiritual power contained in the aura of China!


    "Here! What is this In a cave, suddenly a coffin flew out. An old man with a decadent face stepped into the air. He looked at the huge blue awn in the sky with astonishment. Then he looked straight at the Northwest: "that''s lungsu province! What the hell happened


    "This is..." in a tall building, more than a dozen middle-aged men and women are in a meeting. However, when they feel the blue light, they all rush to the French windows and look at the sky in disbelief.


    Kyoto Prefecture, the practice court, the huge door with the word "heaven" on it, suddenly and silently opened. A very old voice came out from the inside: "finally started..."


    "So far, the most extensive secret place in China is actually evolved from a demon..."


    A road vision, looked to the northwest, however, all this... Has just begun!


    In the dark clouds, above the clouds, the moon... Suddenly sent out a red light!


    From the dark clouds, a silk, continuously cast. It seems that the whole earth is embroidered into a red silk scarf. And


    These red awns are slowly forming a huge pattern

 Chapter 180

    Countless red lights suddenly broke through the night sky. Ten minutes later, in the sky interweaved into a pair of strange patterns!


    That''s... A giant ROC!


    Its body, red light does not outline feathers! But


    An abstract tree! Towering mountains! Wide rivers! And


    A shining magic weapon! Old and incomplete jade slips! Even... One or two pills, which can make people feel swaying!


    It... Is hundreds of thousands of square kilometers in size! All over the northwest!


    Xichuan, your side, longsu, Xijiang, Tibet, the five provinces, are all under each other''s head and tail!


    One day, the Mirs rose in the same wind and swayed up to 90000 Li. Dragon diving doubt depth, Mirs wings, hate the sky low!


    Although it''s just an outline, it makes people feel the heart shaking solemnity.


    At this moment, countless Chinese friars all stood up from their seats and looked at the northwest sky in amazement.


    "The secret! It''s a secret place In Xichuan Province, a friar roared madly at the sky: "secret place is born... Secret place is born! My God


    Do not know how many people, this moment, red eyes.


    Secret land!!


    At this moment, all the Chinese practitioners, all the monks, all the mortals, all clearly see the pattern in the sky!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t sleep.


    He was on the helicopter, looking into the sky in the distance, like a giant ROC.


    Because of it, this night, no longer dark.


    Because of it, this night, I don''t know how many monks are crazy.


    And the Legion, on seven helicopters, is flying straight towards the center of this overwhelming red light pattern! Fly towards the center of the red light Mirs!


    "Buzz..." helicopter propeller sound, with seven helicopters, like a meteor to the moon in general, straight to Danxia palace.


    Beside him, cat 82 also looked at everything in the sky in amazement.


    No one spoke.


    This is one of the truths of the world, a unique spectacle in the world of practice. Everyone is shocked by this beautiful picture.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. No wonder that immortal Gu song wanted him to leave at night in five days.


    Because, even Gusong, the world''s pinnacle, knows that he can''t hold the secret!


    No wonder... No wonder Mr. Gu song asked him to come in the same day.


    Because, after today, all the real elites in the whole Chinese practice world will arrive!


    Such a huge vision of heaven and earth, even a monk who knows later will feel wrong.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and was ready to meditate for a moment.


    When it comes to lungsu Province... There will be no more time for him to rest!


    I don''t know how long it took to meditate. Cat 82 woke him up: "potato, there are still ten minutes left. We are about to enter the border of lungsu province."


    Xu Yangyi immediately opened his eyes.


    Day, has been bright, the sun sprinkled a soft golden light. There are many white clouds in the sky. Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, but found that the design of the giant ROC was gone!


    His eyes moved slightly, and he immediately knew that this must have been covered up by the cultivation world. This kind of vision of heaven and earth is too big. Even he never thought that it could cover a country!


    Outside lungsu Province... It has been completely isolated by the Dharma array isolated from mortals!


    Today''s lungsu Province... Is one country China! The world of monks!


    "Daoyou, we are about to enter the Falun." "There may be a big shock at that time," the driver said. Please be careful. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and tightened his seat belt.


    "It''s 50 meters... 40 meters... 30 meters away from the FA formation..."


    The cue sound kept coming, just when it reached zero meters. The whole plane, suddenly a shock.


    Ahead, there are countless dense clouds without warning. It''s so stacked that you can''t see the inside. Looking at the past from Xu Yangyi, I can only feel that I suddenly flew into a sea of clouds! Nothing can be seen except snow white and iron ash!


    One minute... Two minutes... A series of spiritual consciousness swept through the plane, as if to confirm the identity of the people on the plane. Fifteen minutes later, seven helicopters finally flew out of the clouds.In a flash, everything in front of us made everyone round their eyes!


    In front of them... In the air, like a mirror! A huge grey whirlpool, which can''t see the edge, envelops the whole lungsu province!


    Countless iron gray auras poured into the whirlpool from all directions, which eclipsed the sky of lungsu province.


    Above the whirlpool, the Giant Eagle Totem with an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers stands out. From here, you can only see the scales. If I hadn''t seen the whole shape in the farthest place last night. No one can imagine that this is a Giant Eagle Totem!


    I don''t know its size, width and length! The plane flies under it, like an ant under the fallen leaves!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t feel a bit afraid.


    Now that we have come here, we should talk about what we are afraid of. Instead, in his heart, a sense of excitement suddenly rushed up.


    Because... Beside that huge whirlpool, two palaces with contrast whirlpool too small to be any smaller, stand out!


    Jindan palace!


    If that''s all, it''s not enough to excite him. And at this moment, beside the vortex, countless Flying Magic tools, dazzling, as if the vortex is a huge space station! And those flying instruments are all small spaceships!


    A golden dragon, which is tens of meters long, sits in front of us. On each dragon, there is a monk who sits cross legged and meditates.


    Next to it, a flying sword more than ten meters long was suspended in the air. Above, seven or eight friars were staring at the whirlpool.


    On the other side, a 100 meter bird was full of more than 20 seats, on which sat a handsome young monk.


    In the sky, the precious light is twinkling and colorful. If ordinary people see it, they may even think that they have come to the future world!


    Below, countless friars walk like ants. However, these "ants" have obvious division of labor. One area after another was cleared up by them, forming a distinct kingdom. Those vague "castles" are big and small, but they are very distinct.


    Xu took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    This is the world of monks!


    This is the other side of the world!


    Just as he carefully observed the lower part, a man''s voice in front of the plane rang out: "stop coming."


    A bald man in a suit, with no sorrow or joy, stepped into the void and did not know when he stood in front of the plane: "show me your pass. Otherwise, they will be driven out immediately. "


    Xu Yangyi takes out the pass given by yuyangzi. The man flies over with one move and takes a look. His anxious eyes suddenly flash and say with a loud smile: "it''s Xu Xiaoyou. The Legion''s territory is in the northwest corner. Will you go down first, or will you go to see Gusong first? "


    "Thank you, master." Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "I''d better settle down first. It''s not convenient to visit Shizu now because there are a lot of people in the Legion. "


    "Good, good." The friar of Zhuji said with a smile, "Zhao, I''d like to congratulate you on your success this time."


    "Thanks for your good words."


    The plane came to a steady stop in the northwest corner. The propeller rolled up all the leaves. Xu Yangyi saw that the so-called foothold was just a few tents.


    He did not care about these, but with all the members down, looked around.


    Tents are everywhere. Outside the tent on the left, there are ten colorful birds eating quietly. On the right, countless talismans appear on the ground, separating one''s own territory from others.


    Further away, the dense tents form a sea of tents!


    Outside each tent, there is a family emblem. That clan emblem... Even if Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about the branch, he can know who the other party is just by looking at it!


    All of you are first-class families in China!


    He squinted, because he found that not every family''s "territory" is the same


    The territory of the Legion is the smallest. There are only a few tents that can accommodate people. But... Other families, the smallest, are hundreds of meters in size!


    Especially... There are more than ten places where there are no tents! But a magnificent palace!


    The temple covers an area of at least 1000 meters! This can''t make Xu Yangyi marvel, what makes him feel really is that all the runes around the ten temples are so complex that he can feel dizzy at a glance.


    The palace nearest to him is full of Song Dynasty style, with carved beams and painted buildings and flying eaves and walls. Even at the door, there are dozens of monks who practice Qi and perfect their skills. At the front door, the aura of Taoism condenses into a word "Yi", which is enough to let everyone understand whose hand it is."Teleport array." He licked his lips: "the seven families of the human race... The others with different styles are about the five families of the demon race? It''s amazing how rich these millennial families are. "


    "Don''t make trouble." He turned to all the people and said seriously, "our position in the Legion is far from enough. Today, rest. I''ll contact our allies. Once the secret place is condensed, we will enter Danxia palace immediately. "


    "It''s not a good friend." Just then, a gentle male voice came from the side. A young man with white hair, wearing a stiff suit, holding a clay gold folding fan in his negative hand, is looking at Xu Yangyi with a smile.


    He has been standing here for some time, but Xu Yangyi didn''t expect that the other party would talk to him.


    He is very thin, but will never give people the feeling of weakness, height about 1.78 meters, and shoulder white hair into a small braid. The face is very ordinary, ordinary to no surprise.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Here... The pressure of spirit is very disordered. In order to maintain the scene, there are too many foundation building monks. However, the most elite at the scene was the monk practicing Qi.


    Each of them is a real genius in the big family! Even if there are foundation building monks coming together, it''s just to see the effect of the field.


    "Daoyou said that the foundation of Xingtian army was weak. A certain family is recognized. But... A poor foundation doesn''t mean you don''t like to make trouble. A weak foundation does not mean that one knows how to advance and retreat, and how to be proper. I don''t know if I agree with you. " The white haired man opened the folding fan, closed his mouth and said with a smile: "do you know... I heard that you are coming. How many hours has Ming been waiting for you here? Mingmou would like to see... What kind of person would be if he could behead his 18 younger brothers? "


    He sighed and said with a smile: "it''s better to be famous when we meet..."


    "Daoyou." Forward to gather together, he is not big eyes, showing the slightest intention to kill: "tell you two things."


    "First... According to the latest news, this secret place only allows the cultivation before the foundation is built. And one day, it will be over. "


    "Second..." his eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand and gently pulled it on his neck: "I will also enter the secret place."


    "Please help yourself, Xu Daoyou. Chief Xu

 Chapter 181

    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly, and suddenly also laughed: "how many are you?"


    "The twelfth order of Mingshen." The white haired man gave a leisurely smile and arched his hand politely: "in the secret place, I hope you can give me more advice."


    His eyes fell on the storage ring on Xu Yangyi''s finger: "it''s stealing if you don''t tell him. It must have been a great relief to the ancestors when they saw that they had returned this thing to their original owners and that Xu Daoyou had a good head. "


    The words are very calm, even as if two old friends have been chatting with each other for a long time, but the killing intention in the words is not covered up at all.


    Eyes like blade, touch in mid air, but fleeting.


    "Very good." Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile for a long time: "I haven''t killed for a long time. It''s a little itchy. "


    Mingshen 12 bowed slightly with a smile and impeccable Etiquette: "well, I hope leader Xu can live to meet me."


    A sense of obliteration flashed in his narrow eyes, and he sneered: "a certain family... Will follow Xu Daoyou''s trace like looking for a lover."


    They arched their hands with a smile and put each other''s names on the death penalty platform.


    Ming family... In Xu Yangyi''s seemingly calm eyes, the cold can''t go away. Master Zhuji, he will hide, but his Qi training period is the same level... He is really not afraid of anyone!


    "Daoyou just said that this secret place is only allowed to enter the Qi training period?" He asked with a smile.


    Mingshen twelve showed a look of surprise with affectation: "do you know the Taoist friends?"


    "Daoyou, as a disciple of Jindan, didn''t know?" He looked at Xu Yangyi with great interest: "this is the news of the day before yesterday. Otherwise, how can Daoyou think that there are only a few chieftains at the scene except those who maintain order? It seems that in the eyes of Mr. Gu song, Daoyou''s status is coming and going. "


    "However, it doesn''t matter. After all, your master, Gu song, will announce it tonight at the latest."


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth cocked up: "are you not afraid of Shizu?"


    "Of course, I''m scared to death." Mingshen twelve approached slightly and said in a cold voice, "but now is the civilization of practice, not the age of ancient practice."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I like your politeness."


    "For the dead, it is impossible for the Ming family to bark like those lucky wild dogs. As the five masters of demon cultivation, it is proper to keep respect for a dead man. Do you think so? Chief Xu


    Xu Yangyi held out his hand with a smile: "that''s what he said, so... We''ll see each other in secret?"


    "See you in secret." With a smile, Mingshen Shier blocked Xu Yangyi''s hand with a mud gold fan: "however... No matter how respectful you are, you can''t shake hands. It''s bad luck to shake hands with the dead. "


    With that, he left contentedly. Xu Yangyi calmly looked at each other''s back, cat 82 came up and asked: "you base friend?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi answered casually and drew back his eyes.


    "You''re such a geek." Cat 82 sighed: "in addition, I have to remind you that the Ming family is one of the five families of demon repair. This time, it''s not the 12th seed. I''m afraid the power of the real top family is beyond your imagination."


    "One cut." Completely unmoved, Xu Yangyi nodded to the members of the League: "everyone, have a good rest. Soon, we will enter the Danxia palace. "


    Time goes by very fast.


    Xu Yangyi did not have much rest, but immediately contacted Zhao Wuye. After yuyangzi found him, he immediately informed the other party. Now, the other party should have been around here for a long time.


    I''m afraid the Zhao family is also one of the few families that can enter here as a non first class family.


    The fifth master of Zhao answered very quickly. He can''t enter now. The secret place hasn''t been completely condensed. After the secret place is completely condensed, he will come to find the Xingtian army.


    Later, Xu Yangyi carefully checked what he was supposed to bring again. He didn''t begin to meditate until he confirmed that he was fully equipped.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly frowned and opened his eyes.


    "Reiki... Is the connection of Reiki cut off?" He looked at his hand suspiciously: "my illusion?"


    Try again, still no feeling!


    "No!" He looked out with twinkling eyes: "not cut off... But from irresistible interference!"


    The aura and consciousness in his body seem to have met the natural enemy at the moment, and they are oppressed in his body!


    And... He clearly felt that there was a terrible aura outside! It''s taking shape fast!"Chief!" Before he could figure it out, Mo Yeyu rushed in: "it''s going to open! It''s going to start! "


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened, a tiger leaped down and quickly walked out: "how long have I been meditating?"


    "Seven hours a day!" Mo Yeyu''s baby face, with a flush of excitement, speaks and answers very quickly, and moves faster than him!


    Without any dialogue, Xu Yangyi rushed out of the tent in almost two steps.


    Outside, it''s getting dark. However, no matter how dark the sky is, it can not block the red light cast down from the thick clouds of the night. And... Who can not ignore, as the wheel of destiny general rotation of the huge whirlpool!


    This whirlpool is completely different from what Xu Yang Yigang saw. Now... It has no iron gray! It''s a milky white!


    A silk like aura kept rising and falling in it. Now the whirlpool, no longer a strange appearance, but become extremely holy! As if standing on one side, transpiration of the holy lake!


    Mysteries... Are about to evolve!


    It''s like a mirror standing between the heaven and the earth. People stand in front of it, and even the dust is not included!


    Under the mirror, is compared as if ants general small palace, tent group. In front of the mirror, there are countless mosquitoes


    It''s not mosquitoes, but countless friars, who have launched their magic weapons, quietly waiting for the flying magic weapons of the secret world to gather together!


    Dense, under the Milky aura, as small as a mosquito.


    I don''t know how long, maybe, an hour, maybe, more. When no one expected, suddenly, the huge aura whirlpool burst out a burst of white light that people could not look directly at!


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, there is only light. There''s only a pallor! As if the original / bullet explosion, the kind of enough to break the retina of the extreme light!


    Countless shadows are pulled far away. The light lasted for ten seconds and finally went out.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and solemnly opened his eyes.


    The next second, even he could not help but gasp!


    The gate to heaven!


    The huge whirlpool turned into a door to heaven! It is more than 1000 meters tall! Two or three hundred meters wide!


    Looking up, you can''t see its height. Turning around, you can''t see its length. Like the Lingqi mountain of Hongliugou! Towering and incomparable! Anyone who sees this scene can only feel the ultimate shock of infinity in his heart!


    The scene was silent. Even if the seven families of the human race, the three families of the demon race, and the three major families, no one spoke out.


    In the middle of the two huge stone doors, there is a piece of crystal white. That''s the purest Aura! Has been purified to the extreme Aura! At the same time... It''s also the entrance to the secret place of Danxia palace!


    "Let''s go!" In the sky, suddenly burst out an excited roar, a burst of laughter from the air: "we Nangong family, go first! Ha ha ha


    The Nangong family, one of the five members of demon repair, moved.


    This sound is like the order of Dragon Boat Festival! Then there were countless little black spots in front of the gate. Or don''t know the demon pet, or all kinds of flying magic weapon, at the moment, burst out a sky! Frantically towards the gate!


    "Yaoxiu, Xuanyuan family! Xuanyuan Gongyu! Let''s get out of the way¡° The Xu family in Kyoto, take the lead! Ha ha ha¡° Xichuan Baili family¡° Nanhe Zhou family, follow me


    At this moment, the sky, brilliant, colorful. More blowing down, stars like rain!


    Dongfeng Night Flowers thousand trees!


    Before this huge door, no family can keep calm, a family elite, real genius, with their own power, full force towards the inside!


    Step by step... Probably step by step!


    In the sky, the colorful aura reflected the faces of the people below. Yao Xintan eyes are red, hoarse voice looking at Xu Yangyi roar: "team leader!"


    "No hurry." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were also a little red. He bit his lips several times before he could restrain himself. He rushed in immediately to see what kind of mood was after the gate. Turning to all the humanitarians, he said, "we are going a different way from them."


    "What you say is true." As soon as his voice fell, twenty people came out in the dark, and it was Mr. Zhao who took the lead. He arched his hand solemnly: "behind the gate, I don''t know what it is. And we''re probably going to the real gate of Danxia palace! ""Our road is more direct and convenient than theirs! Faster! Why do you want to go through this completely unknown gate? " Behind him, Zhao Ziqi and a tall, thin, middle-aged man burst out laughing: "with the efforts of the Zhao family for hundreds of years, how can we go through this gate that we can''t understand?"


    "Let me introduce you." The fifth master of Zhao bowed his hand deeply: "this, Zhao Mingfeng, the second elder of the family in the later period of Qi training."


    "Zhao Fenglai, the peak of Qi training. The Zhao family is in charge A fat man repressed extreme excitement and arched his hand as ceremoniously as possible: "leader Xu, I''ve heard so much about him. It''s a blessing for the Zhao family to cooperate with leader Xu."


    "Others are all elite of Zhao family." Zhao Wu Ye licked his lips: "it''s not too late, we''ll start at once!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything, nodded and immediately followed.


    However, when he turned his head, he found that several members of the League didn''t move. On the contrary, their faces were very strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked, frowning.


    No one answered. After several seconds, Gao Wuguo said in a trembling voice: "commander... You... You say... It''s suspected that a road leading to the main entrance of Danxia palace... Is it true?"


    "It''s natural!" Zhao Fenglai, a seemingly young man with glasses, gentle manners and camouflage clothes, turned back and said with a smile: "the Zhao family has worked hard for this for hundreds of years... Being a local husband for hundreds of years, can it be fake?"


    All the league members are confused!


    Really?


    It''s true!


    Instead of this gate, they have to go straight to the main gate of Danxia palace!


    God... That''s one of the eight main Jedi gates!


    "You..." Xu Yangyi looked at them suspiciously: "don''t you think I was joking at the beginning?"


    I just thought you were kidding!


    Everyone looked at it and turned their lips, but they didn''t say it.


    At that time, it was obviously to mobilize the atmosphere! The main gate of Danxia palace... Many monks can''t get into it. They all think that Xu Yangyi is inspiring their morale! Who the hell knows that this door to heaven is not allowed to enter now! There is such a way!


    But then, their embarrassment disappeared, replaced by incomparable excitement!


    The main entrance of Danxia palace! How many people have been in!


    They... Now they have this opportunity!


    Even if the friars above can finally get there, but how safe is it? Time?


    Absolutely not!


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Xu Yang Yi turned around and raised his hand in the night sky. His voice was like the bugle before the soldiers went out to battle, low and with the flavor of bewitching people.


    "I''d like to cut Loulan with my sword at my waist!"


    "Xingtian Legion..." his hand suddenly cut down, sound like a golden sword, sonorous and powerful: "go!"

 Chapter 182

    They came to a cave.


    The whole Danxia palace is attached to a big mountain. Under the mountain, there are hundreds of caves of different sizes.


    The cave is about four meters wide and three meters high. There''s no foot deep water coming out of it, passing by everyone''s climbing boots.


    Quiet, this is the ultimate quiet. The towering gate is thousands of meters away from here. Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the gate. No one would have thought that there were still people around the entrance of Baixi Chengtu!


    Everyone''s face was completely solemn.


    "The passage of the Zhao family is down there." Zhao Wu ye took a deep breath: "from here to the beehive wall, it''s a safe distance. We don''t know how many times."


    Nodded, without any hesitation, a line of nearly 40 people, all toward the inside.


    It''s dark.


    It''s very dark. I can''t see anything clearly inside. But it didn''t matter to the friars. Strictly speaking, monks are not looking with their eyes.


    Spirituality.


    At this moment, more than 40 spiritual senses circled in the cave, taking a panoramic view of everything around.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, suddenly, Zhao Feng raised his hand, turned around and looked at everyone: "this road, the water is getting deeper."


    "Last time, I led the team to explore this road. The water could not exceed the ankle. But now, let''s have a look. " With a deep look on his face, a ruler stick appeared in his hand. After carefully putting it in, he pressed the water line with his hand, looked up, squinted and said: "now... The water depth has reached 80 cm..."


    "It''s just a little deeper... Is that ok?" He said doubtfully.


    "No Xu Yangyi''s face is also dignified: "in other places, it may be nothing... But in this place, any change, if you don''t care 10000 points, I''m afraid it will become the cause and effect of your own death."


    "And..." he looked around with twinkling eyes. "Do you see... The cave is getting bigger."


    "Just now, when we came in, it was only three or four meters. But now, at least 10 meters or more. "


    "That hasn''t changed." Zhao Fenglai thought and said: "this cave, after all, leads to the wall of the beehive. It is not a small cave that connects such a huge space. Moreover, this section is just the beginning. In an hour, the cave will expand to the size of 100 meters. In the past, the Zhao family''s rest and storage center was more than 1000 meters in size. "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head deeply and gazed at each other: "if it''s when you come. It''s just no deep water, nothing. But now... "


    He stamped his foot hard and made a dull sound under the water. He said with a cold face: "now... It''s this deep water... Will it be deeper in a moment? If there is something in the water, none of us can escape. "


    In a word, let Zhao Fenglai''s face have some iron blue.


    If... The water depth is more than two meters... Even three meters, four meters! So


    He recalled the size of the next cave in his mind and was cold all over!


    So... Once there is something, it will become their hunting ground!


    Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to wipe the ring, and then, a golden scroll appeared in his hand. He pinched a seal formula. In an instant, a vague shadow of Vajra flashed away in mid air, along with a Sanskrit sentence. With Xu Yangyi as the center, a circle of golden waves spread out. On everyone, a circle of pale gold appeared as if it were a shell.


    "King Kong formation?" Zhao Wu Ye''s eyes brightened: "good thing! It can detect all alien auras. With this thing, you can go directly to the wall of the beehive, and you will be more confident! "


    Xu Yangyi light looked at him: "grasp the premise, is not to change too much here."


    Ten minutes later, the water depth... Has reached one meter two.


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and said in a soft voice, "I can''t go down. Daoyou, what emergency measures are there? It''s time to take them out."


    Zhao Mingfeng nodded, took out a brocade bag and made a move in the wind. Suddenly, a giant tortoise, four or five meters in size, appeared in front of the crowd. Then, it floated steadily on the water.


    No need to explain, more than ten giant turtles, four people standing on a giant turtle, toward the depths of the cave to continue to move forward.


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, a group of people, in the boundless cave, slowly forward.


    The light coming in from the hole has become a white dot the size of a thumb. Now, the eyes are completely useless. Only... Boundless, oppressive darkness. The sound of rustling water that has cut the surface of the water.The sound of rowing in the extreme silence, on the contrary, became a kind of auditory torture. Repeated monotonously, beating people''s nerves all the time.


    In addition to cut twelve and Xu Yangyi calm, others, face a little ugly.


    Darkness, the ultimate darkness. You can''t even see the reflection on the water. The boundless darkness expands the tentacles of human thinking. As if in the dark, a huge creature might jump out at any time and swallow these people.


    Nerves are tense all the time. Everyone, including Xu Yangyi, is the same. Especially when the water gets deeper and deeper.


    Vajra is very quiet. There is no reaction. But this claustrophobic atmosphere, the extreme darkness, makes everyone feel numb.


    Thirty minutes later, Xu Yangyi, sitting on the giant turtle in the front, raised his hand, turned his head and said in a low voice to the back, "peony, check the depth."


    "Yes." A soft female voice also lowered her voice and came from behind, as if for fear of disturbing the unknown darkness. A few seconds later, peony replied: "five meters four."


    Zhao Wuye, Zhao Fenglai, Zhao Mingfeng, the three monks look very gloomy.


    "How could that be?" Zhao Mingfeng''s long and thin face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s more than five meters!"


    Five meters is a boundary.


    More than five meters... It''s really possible to have large organisms. Especially when Danxia palace changes!


    No one knows whether the Danxia palace before and after the change is the same place.


    Five meters deep... Enough for large creatures to move around!


    "Get out of here as soon as possible." Xu Yangyi solemnly said to Zhao Wuye: "speed up. I always feel that something is wrong. "


    There''s more than something wrong!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say to anyone that his spiritual consciousness has exceeded most people by at least one third. The caves here are at least 100 meters in size! According to his spirit, he can completely cover. But now


    After two meters underwater, it''s cloudy!


    His spiritual sense, as if he had encountered something unspeakable barrier, the last three meters, simply unable to penetrate!


    "No problem." Zhao five ye also dignified, toward Zhao Mingfeng nodded, the other side pinched a formula, suddenly, giant turtle speed up.


    Like walking in the spring, the quiet sound of paddling is faster and faster. With more and more in-depth, Xu Yangyi''s face in the dark is more and more serious.


    His mind... Can''t touch the walls around him!


    Now he can cover a radius of 200 meters! He can see clearly what is there. It can be used to detect the boundary. But now it can''t be detected at all!


    In other words... Have you entered a cave more than 200 meters long?


    He did not disturb peony any more. He gently wiped the storage ring, and a tape measure slipped into the water.


    This is a ruler. It''s 30 meters long. He had already tied a stone to the top. When the stone came to the end, he could know the general depth here.


    Fifth master Zhao sat next to him. Seeing his action, he nodded to him and said in a low voice, "before, when we came here, the stream never crossed our knees. We all came here with lighting instruments. Now... It''s changed so much that I don''t dare to use it and I don''t know where I''m going now. But, depending on the time, we can get to where we are going in 20 minutes at most. "


    Mature and prudent, Xu Yangyi smiles in the dark. His eyes swept the ruler carelessly.


    Eight meters... Not to the end!


    Ten meters... Thirteen meters... The water depth here is beyond imagination! And... It''s still not the end!


    "Not yet?" The fifth master looked at the tape in his hand in amazement and said, "this place should be very close to the storage place left by the Zhao family. Otherwise, the space could not be so large... "


    Xu Yangyi spent time listening. But the next second, he suddenly looked at the tape in his hand!


    "Hula!" A very low voice, in the dark. Fast, hoarse. Broke the clang that lasted for dozens of minutes!


    The tape in his hand, suddenly stretched straight! And pull up under the water with great speed!


    "That''s it!" The fifth master of Zhao could not help but exclaim, and his soul flew out of the sky. It was like a fisherman hanging on the sea! And the fishing line is really pulled up!


    Here, it''s in the dark. This kind of situation is even more haunting!


    Without hesitation, Xu released the tape and yelled at everyone: "full speed! There''s something in the waterThe three monks of the Zhao family took a cold breath, suddenly grabbed a piece of medium quality spirit stone and put it into the giant turtle''s mouth without hesitation. Suddenly, the giant turtle''s eyes burst out a red light, the speed suddenly doubled!


    Unknown object, I don''t know if it''s still behind me, but... It must be underwater! They are now in the dark, racing against the invisible enemy!


    Without hesitation, Xu opened his luminous watch and counted the time every second.


    "One minute... Two minutes..."


    Behind him, there was silence and nothing came. Twelve minutes later, a faint light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Here we are! Here we are Zhao Mingfeng took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat off his head. In the dark, silent pursuit and divergent thinking are countless times more terrifying than seeing monsters in the daytime! Even if it was him, his heart beat like a drum.


    At this moment, he just reluctantly smile: "please rest assured, Zhao''s storage location is a high platform. Never meet water.... "


    Just then.


    "Wow!" A huge wave of water, suddenly out of the water! With as if rain spray, two seconds later, once again a crash! Put the weight into the water.


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhao Ziqi''s miserable voice just screamed: "seventh uncle!"


    Everybody, I''m stunned.


    It''s a giant creature seven or eight meters long!


    Just now, just like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, he rushed onto the back of the giant turtle, with the sound of "each Chucha" bone breaking. In the dark, you can''t really see.


    Xu Yangyi licked the corner of his mouth. Water splashed around the corner of his mouth.


    Salty. It''s Zhao Mingfeng''s blood.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at his feet. King Kong array... There was no response!


    "What are you doing?" He suddenly raised his head and roared at the back: "use the magic power! Are you waiting to die

 Chapter 183

    In a word, it''s like thunder in the night. Everyone has recovered from the shock just now. Without saying a word, the monk who manipulated the giant tortoise put in two spirit stones again. The light in the eyes of the giant tortoise had turned to gold. Then he turned and said, "Taoist friend! It''s the fastest speed! Five Minutes! You can get to the reserve site in five minutes at the fastest! "


    "Hua Hua..." a strong smell of blood spread in the air, and then... At least more than ten sounds swayed the water surface. In the dark, under the water, from all directions, they swam towards the dozen giant turtles!


    "Wulei Zhengfa... Duanlingtai!" Yang Xueqing called softly. On her two hands, countless blue auras gathered in her hands. Then the sudden light, in an instant, everyone could see clearly.


    I don''t know how high or how wide it is. At least 300 meters!


    The surface of the water, with abnormal miserable green. In such a large space, it is already a small lake. It''s not a stream coming in!


    More than ten meters above their heads is the top of the cave, and in the water... A dozen fins, drawing a triangular wave several meters long in the water, are swimming fast towards them!


    And each one is more than five meters! In other words, these underwater things, at least seven or eight meters!


    That''s enough to swallow two or three people!


    "Brush, brush!" Countless thunder rays converged into Yang Xueqing''s hands. The next second, two thunder balls flashed. She gently a move, two thunder ball immediately flew to the middle of the lake, about two meters away from the lake, with her a "Chi!" Countless ray mang hit the water!


    "Boom boom!" A lake, instant boiling! But... What happened next, everyone was completely stunned!


    Just as the thunder ball raged across the lake, suddenly, a huge figure jumped out of the lake. Under the blue and white thunder, everyone could see the monster''s figure.


    It''s seven or eight meters long. It''s a strange fish! However, unlike other fish, its mouth is wide and long. From the side, it looks like a swordfish!


    On the head of the fish, which looks like a duck''s beak, the beak takes up nine tenths of it. Inside are all chilling, dense, fingers long teeth! Under its mouth, there is a bag like thing. There is no scale protection, showing a strange color of cyan black and pink alternating.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. In the dark, the only light made the strange fish seem to recognize it. It jumped out of the water for two meters. Its huge mouth opened, reaching a distance of nearly one meter! Try your best to bite!


    "Shula..." the light disappeared again. In a flash, two thunder balls were swallowed by that strange fish!


    Yang Xueqing looked at all this in disbelief, and then threw a thunder ball again without hesitation. This time, she rose to the top of the hole cautiously.


    "Nothing?" Jun man took a cold breath and suddenly stood up. I can''t believe looking at the water just now.


    The strange fish that swallowed the thunder ball... Didn''t have a thing, and more than ten dorsal fins around the thunder ball in the air were eager to try.


    "This, this is what monster after all!" Zhao five Ye''s eyes are a little red, Zhao Mingfeng... Seventh ye, and he is very familiar, but how did not expect, in this darkness, Zhao Mingfeng was so confused to be killed by this giant fish!


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi''s face was extremely serious. These fish... Are so weird! The Vajra array doesn''t respond, which means they don''t have any Aura! However, just now the other party ate Yang Xueqing''s magic power! It''s all right?


    How can a body without aura support swallow magical powers? Didn''t you blow it up in your stomach?


    "I, I know about it..." Zhou Tingting''s voice came from behind. When she heard that she could enter the secret place of Danxia palace, she was not afraid, but followed her.


    "This, this is alligator eel..." she had loved to read all kinds of news, news, at the moment, staring at the bottom of the water: "this kind of thing... Has existed for more than 100 million years... Never, never grew up in China, but grew up in the United States. And, and definitely not so big! And its mouth can''t open at all, and it never attacks people! Now, now how... "


    "It''s not a pure alligator eel." Xu Yangyi squinted at the dorsal fins: "I don''t know what they are. However, there was no response from Vajra. It shows that this kind of thing is a pure natural creature. "


    "Natural creatures?" Zhao Fenglai said bitterly: "can natural creatures swallow the monk''s skill?"


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him: "don''t forget where it is."


    He stamped the tortoise''s back with his foot and said in a deep voice, "here... Everything is possible."There is another sentence that he did not say.


    If... It''s really Lianhai down here


    If... That strange, impossible creature on earth really exists


    So... These are probably its disciples!


    Inside... Has been transformed into another world by each other! There is an abnormal ecosystem that is totally different from the well-known places! Not to mention alligator eel, alligator eel demon is not strange!


    If so, he gave a bitter smile. In those years, it was a miracle that he could survive.


    "Jun man, you''re going to cut off the queen." When he finished, his whole body''s spiritual power reached a peak, and he said in a deep voice, "everyone, full speed! No matter who stays, don''t mind! "


    In such a place and this underwater monster fight, there is no chance of winning!


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Junman jumped to the last giant turtle, and then his body inflated like a balloon!


    The next moment, countless plant roots burst out of his blood vessels, he seemed to immediately become a vegetable! And these plants, each root, are growing more than ten centimeters of barbs! Under the thunder light, you can even see the sharp blue hook on the tip of the barb, which is obviously poisonous!


    What''s more, there''s a stench on these plants.


    Countless plants crazily spread out behind them and became a huge net! And behind the crocodile eel opposite!


    "Hua la..." suddenly, two alligator eels jumped out of the water and ran into Junman''s big net! Two mouths big enough to swallow an adult man, to the extreme! There are rows of chilling teeth, which emit hunting cold light!


    "Yes Jun man uttered a loud roar. In a flash, the roots of plants became more and more again! Moreover, all the roots shrink suddenly! It has become a huge network of plants! Pack two alligator and eel in the air!


    Countless blue barbs immediately hooked into the body of alligator and eel. At the same time, Junman clenched his teeth and cut off the plants all over his body. Countless blood arrows shot out of him! He looked indifferent.


    "I can hold on for 20 minutes." He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, "can I get there?"


    "Certainly The fifth master looked at the bottom of the water, but there was no pause. He just bit his teeth deeply, forced himself to turn his head, and directed the giant turtle forward with all his strength.


    Before they came, they all wrote their last words. Now... Nothing to say, only life and death, wealth in the ear.


    And... The current situation is not beyond the monks'' imagination.


    No one knows what''s hidden under it.


    Several decades later, Zhao Wuye advanced to build the foundation and became the most famous explorer in China. Explore countless mysteries in one''s life. But only when someone asked about his first secret, he kept his mouth shut. Not a word.


    Giant tortoise quickly across the water traces, every minute, like a year, no one knows, there will be more variation alligator eel!


    Behind him, the sound of clattering out of the water and the news of heavy objects falling into the water constantly beat everyone''s nerves.


    No one looked back. They were all staring forward.


    Ten minutes later, in front of people''s eyes, it was getting brighter and brighter. There was a huge cave, more than 1000 meters in size. The sun was shining down from above the cave.


    In the dark, light reappears. Everyone, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly found that the alligator eel unique jump out of the water, bite, sink into the water cycle, disappeared.


    Fifth master Zhao wiped the cold sweat on his head. He knew that there was a road in the huge space... A road leading to the wall of the beehive!


    And there, the Zhao family put a magic weapon of the same ancestor! Enough to keep them safe!


    "Fellow Taoists! Last three minutes! Hold on a little longer He''s a little hoarse. With a strong wave, the giant turtle rushed in like lightning.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak and looked like a lake. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just looking at the hand of a jade Jane, as if thinking.


    The cave is getting closer and closer. Everyone can see it clearly. Even some monks brought by the Zhao family have fallen on the back of the giant turtle, covering their chest and breathing out.


    None of those alligator eel came after them. As if there were only so many, and as if they had lost interest in them. Or I can''t catch up. All in all, there was silence behind them. Only Jun man was pale and taking pills to regulate breathing.


    Three minutes later, the fifth master of Zhao rushed into the cave, and then everyone''s giant turtle drove into the cave.This is a huge cave with a total length of 11-200 meters.


    Above, I don''t know where to go. On the top of the cave I don''t know how high, countless holes sprinkle a wisp of sunshine. In the sun, the miserable green water surface, as if turned into a piece of jade. In the deepest part of this huge cave, there is an island like open space. It''s connected to a passage that''s obviously hand dug.


    "This is it... This is it!" Zhao Fenglai finally completely put down his heart, silently "ah", looking at the last giant turtle.


    There is a corpse besides Junman.


    Zhao Mingfeng was bitten by the alligator eel just now, and half of his body was completely bitten off. At the moment, no one moved, still lying there with blood and flesh

 Chapter 184

    "Let''s go." The careless equation frowned at the moment: "those things behind are very strange. If you catch up, I''m afraid everyone will get hurt. "


    "No harm." The fifth master of Zhao squeezed out a smile and pointed around: "at the bottom of this, there is a magic weapon of our ancestors, which is called" ward off all evils. ". Under the Qi training period, only we Zhao family and those invited by Zhao family can enter. Including inanimates. "


    Speaking of this, he looked dark: "it''s a pity that brother Mingfeng... No one thought that such a strange creature appeared in the Danxia palace."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, but jumped to the last giant turtle, bowed to Zhao Mingfeng''s body, and asked Jun man in a deep voice: "how long ago, those alligator and eel stopped chasing."


    Jun man was slightly stunned. A look of meditation appeared on his pale face. He replied, "about three minutes ago."


    "Three minutes... We drove a few hundred meters... That is to say, its field reached about 300 meters outside?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered, rubbing his blue chin and murmuring.


    "It?" Jun man took a cold breath, and an unknown premonition made him sweat on his bald head: "commander... What are you talking about?"


    "Can you still fight?" Xu Yangyi did not answer the rhetorical question, looking at him and saying.


    Jun man gritted his teeth: "yes... But it can''t last."


    "Then... Be ready to go all out." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "do you think... Those alligator eel really don''t chase?"


    Without waiting for Junman to reply, he sneered and looked around the quiet place: "no... they are afraid. But not afraid of us! "


    He suddenly took out a jade slip and unfolded it in the wind. There were nearly forty green dots on it, but all these green dots were on a huge red dot!


    "From just now on, Vajra has made a full report to the police." He stepped on the giant turtle with his foot: "those alligator and eel don''t chase, because they dare not chase!"


    "Because, they know, their real natural enemies! In this cave He looked around with a sneer: "OK... In this, it was made into a strange biological chain by the other party."


    His voice, and did not cover up, all people, heard this sentence, the first was stunned. Then... The timid friar of the Zhao family trembled all over!


    On weekdays, Zhao Qiye, who was high above, was bitten off half of his body. That kind of monster even had natural enemies?


    And this natural enemy is on his back!


    I don''t know how many people, even those of the Legion, can''t help but nervously look at the calm lake at their feet. Who could have thought that there was a terrible monster hidden in the underground?


    This is the Danxia palace! Eight Jedi!


    "How, how is it possible..." fifth master Zhao said with a trembling smile: "the magic weapon of the ancestral family... But it can prevent everyone from entering..."


    "Well, what if it''s inside?" Xu Yangyi looked at him and said.


    Zhao five ye and Zhao Feng suddenly dumb.


    "And... Did you notice that?" Xu Yangyi pointed to the top of his finger. Everyone looked up in amazement!


    An almost transparent flower, hanging upside down from the top of the cave! It is almost colorless under the refraction of sunlight. From here, the top of the cave is at least 1000 meters high! Can not see the complete appearance, but a drop of crystal clear water, is with the petals of a close looming!


    If not careful to the extreme, it is impossible to find!


    "Rootless Jiuqu water?" After three seconds of silence, the cat barked out: "my God... There is such a thing! This, this is terrible! This is the Jedi?! This is the chance of the Jedi? "


    "What is this?" Many people looked at each other and had never heard of the name.


    "Rootless Jiuqu water?" As soon as the cat''s voice fell, the fifth master of Zhao''s face was full of doubts, but Zhao Fenglai took a cold breath, and his eyes were suddenly hot!


    "Potato! This thing! You must get it! " Cat 82 came close to him, his eyes were red with excitement: "this... Belongs to the genius treasure list, A-level spirit! Top 100 ranked 37th! But, its precious degree, but absolutely more than this rank


    He lowered his voice and said, "in the world of practice, there are very few things that can enhance spiritual awareness! Almost no! However, this rootless Jiuqu water is one of them! It can increase the monk''s spiritual consciousness by 1% every time he is promoted! Once you reach the golden elixir... That''s a terrible 10% increase! The higher the realm is, the more obvious its effect is! I don''t know how many monks ask for this information, but there is no market for it! ""I''ll give you a damn! As long as you have it, the night Royal hundred women will not be a problem! I don''t know how many boys and girls will bow down under your camouflage pants! "


    ... I always feel that something is wrong


    Is this really not a spring medicine?


    "Daoyou!" Zhao Fenglai also suddenly turned his head: "rootless Jiuqu water, growing up in a very overcast place... Consistent with Zhao''s conjecture. Down here, I''m afraid it''s a mass grave. Moreover, it only grows in extremely humid places. Especially... It will never show its body shape before reaching the specific conditions for flowering! This is also the reason why the Zhao family didn''t find it several times before. There are at least ten drops of fruit in a flower. Those drops of water are its real fruit! Let''s take it together. How about sharing it equally? "


    "Not so much." Xu Yangyi said faintly, "Whoever makes a great contribution gets more. This is the right thing to do. "


    Without waiting for Zhao Feng to speak, he turned his head and looked at each other: "what specific conditions can be met before flowering?"


    "It''s in bloom!" Zhao Fenglai''s voice is a little hoarse. Spiritual sense, this thing for monks, can''t see, can''t touch, but it has many benefits! The higher and stronger the spirit is, the more danger can be found in advance! Larger detection range!


    Why do countries compare satellites?


    It''s not the scope and precision of satellite detection yet! The spiritual consciousness of monks is their "satellite!"


    Especially... The realm is high, and some forbidden laws are involved! You don''t want to use these spells without excellent spiritual consciousness!


    He calmed down and said in a fiery voice: "it''s very special... Its maturity needs a huge amount of evil spirit. It''s usually the hair of the demon repair family, hair, hair..."


    He can''t go on.


    Because... In his words, there is a fatal conclusion!


    Rootless Jiuqu water, its maturity, need a huge aura... So... These auras... Who provided it?!


    It''s too far to absorb, that is to say


    The source of the huge evil spirit is nearby!


    Or... At your feet!


    Everybody heard that. No one spoke. Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and looked at master Zhao: "is this rootless Jiuqu water mature?"


    "No!" Cat 82 affirmed: "the mature rootless Jiuqu water is not transparent, but full of bright red. And there is a strong fragrance coming out... So if it matures, we can smell it less than 100 meters into this cave! "


    "But..." he looked at it carefully: "I''m afraid it''s only a few days before it matures... The water drops in the flowers have coagulated, which is a sign that they are about to mature!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "is there any way to get around here?"


    "I can''t get around it." "If we don''t go here, we can only go through that huge door. Now, we don''t know how late we are. Perhaps, our ultimate destination is the same. But now, the front has been searched by the monks. What''s more, let me be frank... "


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "in the secret place, no matter life or death, life and death have a destiny, wealth lies in heaven. The Legion is now showing very good signs, but in terms of power, it is far from being compared with the top families who came here this time. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t retort, but nodded to Jun man: "please, Daoyou."


    "Yes!" Jun man repressed the expectation in his eyes and licked his lips. Even though his aura was not much, at this moment, seeing this kind of world spirit, he forced to mobilize all the aura.


    I saw a thin vine, from his hands out, and then immediately climbed to the wall around, toward the top of the cave.


    No one talks. Everyone knows that there is a terrible monster under their feet. If you can''t fight, you''d better not fight. At present, they have not seen each other. Maybe they can reach the cave on the other side quietly.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Jun man''s vine. Ten meters... Five meters... Four meters... Zero meters.


    Vine dexterously grasped the transparent flower, and everyone was relieved. But! Without waiting for them to relax, the calm lake suddenly became rough!


    No sign! All of a sudden! At the moment when the vine came into contact with the rootless Jiuqu water, it seemed that it was raining cats and dogs in the peaceful lake for a second! A head like a hill comes out of the water!


    "Roar With its appearance, look up to the sky a very angry roar! A wave, like a real wave, makes the surrounding lake suddenly raise waves! Even the caves are shaking!


    "Wow!" Huge body, smashing out boundless water mist, as if in the sky under a rainstorm!Friars, none of them closed their eyes and stared at the behemoth that appeared 100 meters away in front of them!


    It... Is about 100 meters in size! Shape, is a huge whale! However, the head is particularly protruding! Eyes are especially deep! What''s more, it has two rows of sharp teeth more than one meter inside and outside the mouth, which are not possessed by ordinary whales!


    "Leviathan..." the huge fish''s tail smashed the sky. After seeing the thing clearly, Zhou Tingting almost screamed: "this is Leviathan! Leviathan whale!! Ancient creatures that have been extinct for more than 10 million years! "


    "What is Leviathan?" Cheng Jianfeng beside him asked in amazement.


    "The ancestors of all whales..." Zhou Tingting gritted her teeth and looked at the huge black head obsessively: "if Canglong is the freshwater overlord... Then Leviathan whale is the ocean overlord! The top predator in the ocean at that time


    "No..." Xu Yangyi took off his coat, revealing the solid muscles covered by the black vest inside. The other friars of the Legion were all ready.


    Because... Everyone can see that this time, the diamond array is shining a little bit of gold!


    Response!


    This... Is a monster! Has not become the real monster of demon repair!


    And... The pressure on the other side has completely told them the other side''s realm!


    Practice Qi... Da Yuanman!


    "Shh." Xu Yangyi breathed on his fist and rubbed it hot. Below... If it''s really the overwhelming giant fish, can''t you restrain it here?


    With their own vast aura cover, create their own spirit kingdom. The most peripheral, the impact of the weakest, just mutation... And close to the door... The other side has no secret to send a real monster!


    The ancient animals that have disappeared for more than 10 million years can be made out... It''s really a big deal!


    "But... I''m afraid I''ll send you back to prehistory once again." He moved his joints and clattered. In the heart already the war spirit boils!


    Back?


    Funny.


    I''m afraid I don''t have enough spiritual sense. Rootless Jiuqu water is close at hand, why retreat?


    It''s just World War I!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 185

    Although the more powerful the demon body is, the more difficult it is to form. The strength of the demon beast is at least one third stronger than that of the human race, but


    There are nearly 40 people on our side. They are still confident to fight against an undeveloped monster who practices Qi perfectly!


    "The Legion is ready to..." he took a deep breath, two groups of flames in his hands, have burst out: "who killed it, I will give him a drop of rootless Jiuqu water."


    "Brush, brush!" With this sentence, ten majestic auras burst out!


    Yao Xintan silently drew out his long knife. Beside Mo Yeyu, a mantis shaped puppet appears quietly. Around Qin Xueluan, there was a red snake with a white head. What''s more strange is that there are two wings around her body, like a little dragon, flying around her.


    "This snake is called Pulsatilla. One drop of venom can kill ten whales She licked her lips and looked at the huge monster with a touch of excitement: "Qin would like to try... How many mouths can you stand?"


    After Gao Wuguo, I don''t know when the aura bead representing the five elements appeared. Every one of them has amazing spiritual power. Quan ningyue didn''t open her mouth, but grasped the hammer tightly.


    And the whale monster, obviously, has found them, and his body shrinks, as if gathering strength. Then, he suddenly opens his mouth, with a deafening "roar!" In front of the crowd, as if suddenly opened a flash more than ten meters big black door! Both sides are full of white teeth!


    There are nearly forty people. They can''t use three or four. They all have to be swallowed!


    "It stinks..." Yang Xueqing''s hair turned back, her mouth turned in disgust, her hands crossed, and a thunder mark suddenly lit up on the back of her hand. At the same time, her pupils turned silver: "five thunder magic... Thunder immortal descending!"


    Boom boom! Thunder, without warning, appeared in the cave, but all gathered on her, as if she had become a huge lightning rod at the moment!


    This is the bottom!


    And thunder and lightning, monster nemesis, and, here can play the biggest role!


    "Zizizi..." a way of lightning, all condensed into his seven orifices, at the moment, she came like a thunderbolt, and even five fingers out, all with a Taoist arc!


    "This is one of my maces..." she raised her head, with eyes full of thunder and lightning, staring at the beast: "cover me."


    Here, she has the confidence to fight with the monster who was awakened thousands of years ago and now I don''t know why!


    Even if not, she is confident to be the main attacker in this battle!


    And the monks of the Zhao family were all stunned!


    Low level friars, they don''t know the name of the Legion. But... In front of this woman, strength... And even the family''s fifth uncle, seventh uncle these enough to keep pace! No, even more than that!


    The pressure of the other side''s body at the moment suddenly broke through the middle of Qi training! Close to the later stage of Qi training!


    "Well, this woman is the best of them, isn''t she?"¡° be on the cards! This kind of magic power is really shocking¡° Damn... Is this woman too wild? "


    "Ha ha..." her voice just fell, Qin Xueluan Feng eye a stare: "just right, Qin also has a little confidence."


    The two women looked at each other. If not more, the next second, Yang Xueqing raised her left hand. Suddenly, a pure white thunder light with a radius of 50 meters covered the Leviathan whale!


    "Jun man!" Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi yelled angrily. Meanwhile, flying star, fast shadow, wind dance mark, sacrifice, four types of superposition, like a blue phantom, straight to the front of Leviathan whale!


    Quan Ning moon''s eyes flashed, and the huge hammer in her hand immediately burst out a burst of red light! A rosefinch twines around it. Xu Yangyi can''t see her hand clearly, but she can''t avoid it!


    Break ten thousand methods with one force! Spring condensate month issued a Jiao drink, the same choice from the front hard hard! As if the rosefinch nirvana, with a rush up the sky flame!


    On the other side, Yao Xintan took a deep breath. Seven swords behind him were suspended around him strangely. Then, seven swords, with his figure, joined together in midair and rushed up!


    Three figures leaped more than ten meters, on the way, another non-human figure rushed up!


    That''s the equation!


    At the moment, he has been completely demonized! The whole wolf type with all over the sky black shadow and harsh roar, choose the place, is the hardest place of the whale - forehead!


    Because... Everyone felt that behind them, there was a terrible pressure!


    No more than five beads in one, he turned into a strange black, with veins like blood converging on the beads. His face was a little pale, and his blood vessels were bulging, as if he were nourishing the beads with blood.And he, at the moment, is standing in a strange puppet, which seems to have the function of amplification, and his hair stands up. Mo Yeyu watched his state carefully.


    He''s on the move!


    All this is almost finished in a flash, without any communication! All the monks of the Zhao family were stunned!


    "This, this is the official legion of yulinwei, isn''t it?" A monk of the Zhao family said with a gape. They were supposed to cover, but now they completely forget their responsibilities.


    Longsu province is too remote. These novices are also professional monks. The most common thing they see is the competition between elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. The bigger ones are the so-called big family fighting clubs of the Zhao family. Where have they ever seen the real army fighting?


    Besides, Xu Yangyi picked them out one by one! It can be said that everyone is not too weak compared with him! If you really want to press the bottom of the box, you can even say that he will be seriously injured.


    Now, the match of genius and genius is eye contact in the match of dish chicken and dish chicken! It''ll be there in a minute!


    They were shocked, and fifth master Zhao was even more shocked! As he saw the scene of Xu Yangyi picking people, he did not expect that once the Legion moved, it immediately became a killing machine!


    Two people hit the killers, others immediately took cover, without hesitation, and... The two women who wanted to be the main force at the same time were willing to fight! This is the real talent match!


    Only ask about the victory, not the process!


    "The fourth sword of beheading the devil... Beheading the spirit!" Most of the monks can''t stay in the air for too long. When they jump to the top, Yao Xintan doesn''t hesitate.


    An emerald green light suddenly appeared from the mid air. With a sense of boundless killing, it rushed to the Leviathan whale 30 meters away! When the sword awn was put out, countless demons were killed in the air, and a series of miserable green waves were mixed in the sword awn, which could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Brush!" Dao mang collided with Leviathan whale''s dark body surface. With a "boom", a group of green fireworks exploded on the huge black body. Countless demons and ghosts flashed from the collision!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Leviathan whale, with a huge body of 87 meters, is like a giant in the water. This blow looks gorgeous, but its head is not slanted.


    "What a hard body!" Xu Yangyi at the moment, also stopped at the highest point, without any hesitation, ten red lotus roared out.


    Water can conquer fire, but ten lotus is different. It''s the most important characteristic that it doesn''t burn everything and doesn''t put out. All of a sudden, this piece of lake, thousands of meters above, thunder and lightning, below, a sea of red fire! This kind of scene can only be seen in the fantasy novels, now, completely displayed in front of everyone!


    However... The other side didn''t move at all!


    "Dancing dragon and snake!" With a light rebuke, a red shadow, I do not know when passed the thunder, fire, strange appeared in the whale side, with all the strength to bite a bite.


    "Dang!" A crisp ring, Qin Xueluan Leng Leng, she did not expect, the other side''s skin, even comparable to magic weapon! I can''t bite it!


    This is where the demons and beasts are difficult to deal with. Although they are not intelligent, they are full of their weapons! Pure brute force can crush the friars at the same level!


    Three moves, all failed! Only Yang Xueqing''s Lei mang shrouds the other side, the other side seems to have some instinctive fear, did not rush.


    "Fight!" Xu Yangyi decisively changed tactics, preliminary contact, the other side did not have a flaw!


    Spirit, quickly wrapped around the body of Leviathan whale, he clearly felt how tight each other''s muscles are. His spiritual sense fell on the other side''s skin, and even made his brain tingle!


    "Shit He spat hard, this guy''s skin texture... Actually formed a congenital array! No wonder the resistance to magic power is terrible!


    Especially... He also felt that under the skin of the other side, there was a very rich buffer layer, even several meters thick! It''s like a very thick wall like an air raid shelter! When the magic power hits the opponent, it is first dissolved by the skin, then through the subcutaneous buffer layer, and finally reaches the viscera of the opponent, and then scattered by the huge body, which can be ignored!


    A blow to no avail, everyone, immediately fell back to the turtle puppet above. But instead of breathing, they immediately looked back!


    Just now, it was just a trial attack by the Legion of torture, just to cover the two men''s real killing moves!


    However, they haven''t had time to turn around¡° Get out of the way! " A shout has erupted from behind!Without any consideration, Xu Yangyi was the first one to lie on the giant turtle, and then all the people squatted down immediately!


    A black light! Lightning with blood! Like a sharp arrow from the string, in the place where they squatted, with indomitable momentum, roared to the whale forehead!


    This is the real spear of their attack! They''re covering for it!


    Just now, it''s only ten seconds. Everything is to make this spear full of power!


    Gao Wuguo stood in the same place with his hands drooping / soft, his face was pale, his head was cold, and his fingers were shaking. Around him, however, was an abandoned puppet. And the same pale ink night rain.


    "Brush!" Where the black light passes, the lake is more than two meters apart! Crazy on both sides! It''s like the rod of Moses. One rod goes out and all waters escape!


    In the sky, as if raised innumerable jadeite bead jade, under the sunlight refraction, streamer overflow colo

 Chapter 186

    Leviathan whale, at last.


    In his huge eyes, seeing the black light, he put on a touch of caution for the first time. Then, the body, like a balloon, inflated up!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked around him in amazement, a water blue aura, with the naked eye difficult to distinguish speed, quickly into the huge body! Just as the black light was approaching, "boom!" There was a loud bang! From the other side''s head, suddenly spurted out a huge blue light!


    Countless drops of water, along the light column was sprayed down, as here under a rainstorm! white snow!


    "This is..." Zhao Wu Ye carefully looked at the water column, gritted his teeth: "gifted magic power?"


    This is not only an ancient relic of practicing Qi, but also a giant monster who awakens his talent!


    "Shulala..." strangely, when the raindrops hit, the black light shrank visibly, just like the fire met water and quickly disappeared! In front of the whale, there was only a trace of arm thickness left!


    "Boom!"¡° Roar Two loud noises came one after another. With the earth shaking roar of Leviathan whale, a red mark appeared on its skin for the first time!


    However... Still not open!


    "Wow!" Pain came, huge body suddenly in the water slowly somersault up, giant fins, giant tail, block out the sun to raise, and then hard into the water! In a flash, just now still calm as a mirror of the lake, a huge ripple swing open, in a flash, it became a huge wave! It''s like there''s a raging tsunami here!


    "Imperial edict!" Several meters high waves, toward everyone, Zhao Feng to shout, a dark cloth scroll suddenly fly out! Just in the blink of an eye, a huge barrier of 100 meters wide and 20 meters high was formed in front of the crowd!


    Next second... "Boom!" The red light on the barrier is in full swing. If it is hit hard, it will tremble. Even behind the barrier, you can feel the tsunami like power!


    "You can''t fight like this!" Zhou Tingting''s anxious voice sounded behind her: "the whale''s skin is dozens of centimeters thick! Under the body there is a layer of oil as thick as two or three meters! It''s hard for the powers to blow away their defenses! "


    "How do you do that?" Gao Wuguo bit his teeth. Just now, he tried his best to solve the problem. For the strength of this huge monster, he knows better than anyone in his heart!


    It''s hard to fight. It''s very hard!


    "Two ways!" Zhou Tingting said hastily: "first, it''s the interior. However, if you protect your body with the spirit of a monk practicing Qi, I''m afraid it will melt after you enter! Second... "


    She pointed to the top of the whale: "today''s whale, there are two blowholes, but Leviathan whale did not evolve to this point, it has only one blowhole! Whales breathe with their lungs, not their gills! Even the largest air vent in the world is only 40 cm. Its volume is nearly three times larger than the 30 meter long * *! The maximum air outlet is 1.2 meters! As long as... "


    "As long as someone blocks it." Xu Yangyi turns his head. At the beginning, he didn''t drive Zhou Tingting away. It''s just that he took a fancy to the other party. Now, it was a surprise to him.


    "What are you waiting for?" Quan ningyue took a breath: "I''ll go. What is my body made of? As you all know, I can expand my body to more than double what you see now. Enough to stop the monster''s blowhole. "


    Any friar, monster, has its fatal place. For example, if a person, brain or heart is punctured, he will still die. Therefore, there are a variety of demonology in the world of practice. Xu Yangyi also learned this when he was in the way of heaven.


    "It''s not that simple..." Xu Yangyi squinted, looked at the still hill in the lake, and licked his lips: "first of all, have you ever thought that once you block the breathing hole yourself, this monster will struggle. How strong is the momentum and aura from it? If you are not strong enough, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for 20 minutes. "


    "Second, if I remember correctly. Whales hold their breath for half an hour. And this Leviathan whale, the ancestor of the whale, is so huge that it takes more than three times to hold its breath. Are you sure you can stay in the other person''s breathing hole for an hour? "


    The spring coagulates month Leng, she can''t do.


    "Finally..." Xu Yangyi said in a cold voice: "did you find that... It didn''t take the initiative to attack. It''s all passive defense. "


    This sentence makes everyone''s eyes flash.


    "It''s waiting for rootless Jiuqu water to mature." He said firmly: "most of the real spirits are guarded by monsters. This is common sense in the field of practice. This rootless Jiuqu water, the guardian monster is Leviathan whale. I dare to bet that this monster is so powerful that I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the transformation. Rootless Jiuqu water is the best in water. Both of them are water systems. I presume that this is the last step of its transformation! ""It''s possible." Cheng Jianfeng was stunned, and then said: "I turned into a demon at the beginning. Although the demon body was very weak, I also played in my blood. After I turned into a talent, I got a higher level of qualification."


    "Now, he is more cautious than us..." he took a step forward, staring at the whale who was silent again: "he dare not move. There are too many of us. For fear of missing one, it took the flower. The huge body, on the contrary, is its weakness... Weakness in perspective. "


    "Without the transformation of form, we don''t know how to use the spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness exists in its body, but it can''t be used at all. It can only be explored by the eyes and the sonar organs of whales. With so many of us, it''s not attacking but defending now. I''m afraid that in case there is something missing, it can''t afford it. "


    He sneered: "now, what we are afraid of is not us, but... It!"


    Zhao Fenglai takes a deep look at Xu Yangyi. This man... Is not so quick!


    Some things exist all the time, but no one has the eyes to find them. As long as you put it forward, you will find that... Such a huge demon body is not convenient!


    "The last two." Xu Yangyi laughed and snapped his fingers. Leviathan whale''s huge eyes flickered quietly, but still did not move. Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "he explained a doubt to me."


    "Why is there so much water in it?" He said with a smile: "everyone has seen that magic power just now. It can turn Reiki into real water. And what''s the use of this water... "


    He raised his head. Fifth master Zhao couldn''t help looking up. He was surprised to find that the rootless Jiuqu water was not completely transparent after the blue light column! But... Presents a strange red!


    Cat 82 sniffed hard, and dog''s eyes were bright: "water, water the flowers?"


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "it is in this way to provide the aura of rootless Jiuqu water. However, it also shows that.... "


    "It can''t go up!" Before he had finished, he cried out, "he can''t climb to the top of the cave like us! Only in this way! I got it! When the flower matures, it will beat it down in the same way! "


    "No Xu Yangyi patted him on the shoulder: "he exposed his biggest weakness!"


    From one point, the whole face, the more he said, the more alive he was!


    "What does it use to water the flowers?"


    "Air hole..." his eyes flickered, as if he thought of something, and as if he didn''t think of anything. I just feel that there is an answer in my heart, but I can''t say it.


    "I understand..." at the moment, Jun man took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yangyi with admiration.


    My leader... The degree of quick thinking... A real monster!


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He hugged his fist and said on behalf of Xu Yangyi: "watering flowers is a verb. As long as Leviathan whale really values this rootless Jiuqu water, he will never" water "this flower with 100% spiritual power. Even absolutely scruple to hurt it! But gently, with a kind of spirit can bear the power to water. And then... "


    The equation seemed to be hit by thunder: "its biggest weakness! It will be exposed in front of us! And it won''t be fatally attacked at all! "


    As long as it is above it at that time, then... The spiritual power that spiritual things can bear is like scratching for monks!


    And... Can also face its biggest weakness!


    "Unless it dares to make rootless Jiuqu water useless." Xu Yangyi licked his lips bloodily.


    in perfect silence. Everyone is thoughtful. For a long time, Zhao five Ye toward Xu Yangyi deep boxing: "Xu team leader, I Zhao dress."


    "This Leviathan whale, if there is any harvest, your Legion will take nine. I have nothing to say."


    He also has his own plan.


    Demon Dan did not form a golden elixir, although the price is high, it is not unreasonable. The key is... He has seen the power of the Legion! Two or three of Zhao''s cats want to compete with each other? It''s better to let yourself go first. Leviathan whale doesn''t matter. What matters is the flower above!


    Leviathan whale retreated this big step, rootless Jiuqu water... You can always be cheeky to add a drop, right?


    "In addition to demon Dan, there is no harvest." Xu Yangyi took a hot look at the red flower on the top of the cave, and said with a smile: "rootless Jiuqu water is what Xu must get!"


    "No! no Chief Zhou Tingting in the back remember to shout up: "demon Dan is not important! The demon pill without golden elixir is precious at most! It''s not rare! But, but ambergris! Ambergris! It''s a priceless thingThe fifth master of Zhao gave himself a mouth immediately. It''s very crisp.


    Everyone looked at him for no reason. Zhao five Ye red face, biting teeth, heart dripping blood dry smile way: "no, nothing."


    Monster biology is not good enough to kill people!


    How can you forget this thing!


    "Whale species are very rare, and the ambergris fragrance condensed by whale species can be sought but not obtained! It has little other effect, but it can weaken the demons in the impact of the major realm! Calm mind! It''s not much weaker than rootless Jiuqu water


    Everyone, their eyes are flashing. Even a lot of people are on fire. The dozens of monks of the Zhao family took a sad look at the fifth master of Zhao who wanted to cut off his tongue.


    Xu Yangyi looks at everything. Finally showed a sneer: "how many days to mature?"


    "Three days! Three days at most Cat 82 looked at the top of the cave with fiery eyes: "when it''s mature, the fragrance is 100 meters. The picking time is only fifteen minutes


    Xu Yangyi nodded, said nothing and sat cross legged.


    The real showdown, after three days.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Urgent notice,,, there is something wrong with the power supply in our community. At present, we are all in the hotel, so we may not be able to get better tomorrow or update tomorrow. If we get better, we will be on time at the same time

 Chapter 187

    Everyone understood that. They began to meditate. In this way, a group of people, a prehistoric Leviathan whale, actually formed a strange peace.


    The first day passed like this.


    The next day, no one moved, just... All in their own state to adjust to the peak state!


    At night, the moon is in the sky. All of a sudden, all of the giant tortoise puppets that everyone was sitting on fluctuated!


    Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes. At the entrance of his eyes, under the moonlight, the water was sparkling, like a broken mirror. The Leviathan whale that has been face to face with itself these two days... Has moved.


    Swimming restlessly in the water. It''s a huge shadow. It''s underwater. Close to 20 meters of caudal fin, when raised with boundless spray, and then heavily photographed! Causes the lake surface slight earthquake general tremor!


    He just relaxed a breath, at the same time, a strange fragrance filled the whole cave!


    "Well done! It''s ripe! " Cat 82 barked: "this fruit must not be stained with soil! Otherwise, it will be useless! And if you don''t collect it within 15 minutes, it will wither as well! Potato! What are you waiting for! Come on! Come on


    "Shut up." Xu Yangyi pinched the dog''s mouth and let the other party whine. Eyes, have looked at the top of the head.


    Where... Originally colorless and tasteless rootless Jiuqu water, now, has been fully blooming!


    Originally, it can''t see, can''t touch, but now, like a blood red star at the top of the cave! It exudes enchanting light. Yuehua refracts on it, and the red light comes out, which makes people dazzled.


    "Roar..." low roar, Leviathan whale also felt a throb. Not much wisdom tells it... This is the time to see the end!


    This sound is a warning, warning Xu Yangyi and others that once they touch the rootless Jiuqu water, it will be an endless fight!


    As the water overlord here, only one side can stand here!


    No one talks, everyone is waiting for the mature moment.


    I don''t know how long, ten minutes, or twenty minutes, or an hour... Just when the moonlight was covered by a dark cloud, Xu Yangyi''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty radian: "do it!"


    With this sound, Mo Yeyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, shakes his sleeves, and sends two brocade bags into the night sky with the wind.


    Then, a "Hua la la" sound, hundreds of puppet goshawks circled in the cave like a ladder! Under the moonlight, it''s lifelike.


    This is their ladder to the top of the cave! At the same time, it is also a stepping board for monks to move around in mid air!


    These days, it seems that they are meditating. They have planned every step with their own advantages!


    "Beautiful Chuen Ning Yue laughs. The next moment, the hammer suddenly separates and quickly combines. In a flash, it becomes a huge machete!


    "Dragon chopping style!" With her a roar, petite body, suddenly burst out ten thousand fire! The huge blade, in the sky, waved more than ten meters of red shadow! You can even hear a crisp dragon chant, a tiger leaping, feet on the sky Eagle a little, to the head of Leviathan whale chopped down!


    "Brush!" The surface of the water, along with this, is boiling completely! Dozens of water columns burst into the sky! The momentum, as if to split the whale into two!


    "Five thunder Dharma... Please use immortal sword!" Yang Xueqing scolded lightly, and countless Lei mang gathered in her hands. In an instant, an antique sword hilt appeared. She waved with the wind, "boom boom!" Ten thousand leimang shine directly into the sword!


    She... Also turned into a ray Mang, a combination of human and sword, and rushed to the whale!


    "Brush!" Fire red giant knife cut on the body of the whale, suddenly there is a white mark, without any pause, Quan ningyue''s hand, foot, suddenly split, countless magic weapons flying out of her body! In a flash, even inch into the meat! Put her deep in the Leviathan whale!


    Small people, big whales. It''s only in 15 minutes!


    No one has any reservation any more!


    "Roar!" At the moment, every second is precious! Leviathan whale a roar, suddenly, countless blue light, from all sides condensed into its body!


    The next second, behind it, appeared a giant fish phantom, the whole lake, suddenly soared dozens of meters!


    Regardless of the spring moon hanging on its body, its huge mouth, for the first time, made a sound of incoherence!


    "Dive... Dragon... Go to sea!"


    Off and on, but it''s human voice!


    This giant demon is really coming!"Boom!" A second of calm in exchange for the next second is completely different! Huge waves roar, with the force of withering and decaying, with Leviathan whale as the center!


    That''s the world of water. Tens of meters high waves issued a thrilling roar, towards everyone!


    "Shit Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up and tried his best to run Lingli! Not only him, but everyone''s face is extremely cautious now. The monks of the Zhao family, who had hardly experienced the fighting of monks, had already been scared to the ground!


    "Hula!" The terrible wave was in front of us in an instant! The terrible wave even formed a huge shadow! Will be compared to the waves small poor people, all engulfed!


    Boom! Waves into the lake, followed by numerous waves behind, one after another! As if to empty the whole lake! Those huge waves, like a heavy hammer, hammer everyone to the bottom of the sea!


    "So strong..." under the water, Xu Yangyi held his breath. He was also the first to appreciate the ferocity of the monster. The strong skin makes it a mobile fortress. Not to mention the gifted magic power inherited from blood for hundreds of millions of years. This move can definitely cause a small tsunami on the ground! Comparable to the power of the early foundation!


    But... He had no rest at all. Because... His chest, just like being hit by a heavy hammer, the feeling of tens of meters high waves falling down, even he can''t bear it.


    Just as the wisps of blood spilled out of his mouth and floated along the blood, he suddenly found that there was something in the water!


    It was a very strange creature, the size of a flea''s palm, with six claws with barbs. It''s coming towards them from the boundless water!


    "This is..." his pupils are shrinking, suddenly covered his nostrils. Looking at the whale in disbelief.


    He saw clearly... All these things come from the whole body of the whale! Like a cruiser released from an aircraft carrier, it forms an unimaginable killing array in the water!


    "Whale lice!" He knew immediately what it was. Every whale must inhabit this kind of thing. On ordinary whales, they are just scavengers. In the whale demon''s body, they are still scavengers! But it''s your own life!


    "Pooh! Poof All of them were photographed in the water. He was surrounded by a disciple of the Zhao family. But now, it has become a sphere! It''s countless whale lice attached to him!


    Water, no scream, can only see the other side is still spasmodic hands, and... Countless upward floating blood!


    Now in the water, more than a dozen figures were covered with whale lice, and they sank to the deepest part of the water with blood. It''s terrible to see under the green water.


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" He took a deep breath, a * * with about 100000 whale lice, this Leviathan... With at least hundreds of thousands of whale lice! Enough to gnaw all the bones out of everyone!


    "Boom!" Water, a hot flame burst! Caused by the fire, all the whale lice around turned into fly ash! From the sky, under the water, suddenly appeared a hot flame, and formed a huge flame and water flow intertwined vortex, extremely strange!


    On the other side, dozens of ray mang are shining. These two places are most obvious in the whole lake.


    However, Xu Yangyi immediately felt wrong!


    Because... The current on his side has changed.


    It is a clear feeling, as if the water was stirred by a giant hand, the current is changing, so... His own body, simply can not be stabilized in the water!


    His whole body swayed with this almost irresistible force.


    He immediately understood what was going on!


    "Son of a bitch..." he bit his teeth hard. The movement under the water is too obvious. Most of the monsters who are instinctive will be attacked. Similarly, because of instinct, the demon''s fear of thunder from his blood and the deterrent power of thunder in the water, the other party even took him as a soft persimmon!


    He had already seen, under the dim water, a huge dark shadow, drawing a beautiful and thrilling arc, coming straight at him with extremely fast speed!


    The influence of that kind of current has made his blood vessels almost leave his body. He saw it... It was the tail of a leviathan whale!


    That one has a tail more than ten meters wide!


    "Take a picture of the wall!" Without any hesitation, such a huge volume, the sweeping force of this tail


    Even if it is him, it is the end of a large area fracture of the whole body at least!


    "Ten thousand shadows, heaven forbid!" The black armor immediately covered his whole body, pinching with both hands. Immediately, all the people floating on the water were stunned.In the sky, under the moonlight, countless shadows gather in the sky to form a weapon with black spiritual power, and the target of the weapon is the Leviathan whale!


    "Roar..." a roar, this time, but with a trace of instinctive fear! It, for the first time, showed its own panic!


    These weapons... Are dangerous, very dangerous! Its limited intelligence reminds it that it is not very powerful, but why are you so afraid?


    "This is wanyingtianzhu!" Equation came out of the water, staring at thousands of weapons in the sky: "he borrowed the armor of the master?"


    "Brush, brush!" Rain falls on Pipa! Slight wind, not wait for Leviathan whale reaction, all weapons crazy to the tail of the whale inserted down!


    Very strange, those shadow weapons, into the water, no sound, as if ink into the water in general. However, the next second, with a heartrending "roar!" After thousands of weapons fell silent into the water, a huge black whale tail floated!


    Blood, like cinnabar in ink, instantly dyed the Sea red. But then, a black figure was shot out of the water like a marble! In the air, even with a touch of his blood.


    "Dong..." Xu Yangyi''s body was stopped, turned his head and looked at him anxiously: "nothing?"


    "Fortunately..." as soon as Xu Yang Yi opened his mouth, his mouth was full of blood spring. Wanyingtianzhu is not an instant magic power, it has about a few seconds of condensation time. These times, in the hands of Jindan ancestors, may have been covered by other magical powers for a long time. However, in such a short period of time, in exchange for these seconds, he was directly patted by Leviathan whales!


    Like a bullet from a gun, a straight line was shot directly from the bottom of the water!


    "Don''t talk!" Xu Yangyi felt his body, and his left arm was almost completely smashed. If the equation didn''t catch him and was directly photographed on the cliff, the consequences would be even more unimaginable!


    "Some underestimate this guy..." he took a few deep breaths, viscera burning pain. But fortunately, it''s just the loss of combat power in the left arm. It didn''t hurt the root.


    This is the armor of Jindan''s ancestors. If they don''t put it on immediately, if wanyingtianzhu comes a few seconds later... Recalling the almost irresistible impact in the water, he knows very well that the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Roar A loud scream came out from the bottom of the water. Xu Yangyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I''ve broken a hand, and it can''t get better!"


    Lake, once again set off a storm!


    This time, it''s not a magic power. Because... This time a small tsunami, mixed with Leviathan continuous scream, roar.


    His eyes are red with pain! To my surprise, I was afraid of thunder and instinctively chose the sea of fire. I used my tail to draw it, but I pulled it to the iron plate!


    He''s not dead... He can feel it! But it broke its tail!


    Huge body, in the lake of pain rotation, waves with it pain to crazy body, everywhere!


    Xu Yangyi looked at his watch again.


    Ten minutes have passed!


    The last five minutes!


    If you don''t pick in five minutes, this chance will be gone

 Chapter 188

    "Roar!" Leviathan finally stopped rolling, staring at Xu Yangyi with red eyes, rushed to him regardless of everything!


    "Go!" Xu Yangyi roared, pulled up the equation, stepped on the spiral ladder composed of goshawk puppets, and rushed up with the fastest speed!


    Under the moonlight, in the cave, countless goshawks circled and circled. Like a ladder to heaven, and the top of the ladder, it is rootless Jiuqu water.


    Below, there is a large lake thousands of meters away. In the lake, a huge Leviathan whale is eyeing.


    The landing place is only half a meter long, but once it slips, the bottom is the bloody mouth of Leviathan whale!


    Leviathan has gone mad in pain!


    Now, he doesn''t want to care about anything. The killing in his blood occupies everything. He just wants to crush the tiny human in front of him!


    "Brush!" Just as Xu Yangyi and Xi''an raced up the spiral ladder built by the eagle puppet, blue auras converged on Leviathan from all directions, and his body began to expand again!


    And then, "boom!" topple the mountains and overturn the seas! water overflows golden hill! Huge waves set off dozens of meters! Then, it smashed into innumerable drops of water, with the Leviathan whale as the center, shooting at everyone!


    This is the most powerful move of enlightenment among its natural powers!


    "Range AOE?" Cat 82 screamed in fright: "potato really drives him crazy!"


    Then he immediately held the dog head string into the water, but just into the water, countless whale lice immediately swam over!


    "You, what are you going to do?" Cat 82 was so scared that the dog''s eyes stood up: "don''t come here! I warn you not to come here! Ben is very fierce


    "Cat 82." At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice mercilessly introduced his spiritual knowledge: "for the sake of self-improvement, these mutant whale lice are infected with evil spirit, and they will eat everything."


    "You @ & yuan..., * @, Yuan... @" Cat eight two a series of dirty words immediately burst out, finally, only into a bubble floating up.


    Xu Yangyi has no time to manage others.


    After spending so much time with cat 82, he knows very well that this guy has his own mace.


    "Brush, brush!" Drop by drop of water quickly close, even in which you can feel the kind of suffocating impact! Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi leaped and murmured, "take a picture of the wall!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Countless shadows gathered on him. Meanwhile, the bullet like rain all hit him, tinkling. No injuries. However, under the armor of his body, he felt like he was hit by countless bullets on the bulletproof jacket! Bursts of shock, shock his blood can not be controlled, injury and injury to a blood again.


    This time, it really hurt the internal organs.


    Around the cave walls, countless stones were beaten down, as if they had experienced the baptism of a bullet!


    Below, more miserable, the people of the Legion are OK. The monk of the Zhao family, the black barrier was shaken out again, but this time, it was full of holes! The friars in the middle of Qi training are still gritting their teeth to support. The friars in the early stage just came out of the water. I don''t know how many people immediately screamed, and the blood flowed into a river!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are fixed on the air outlet. The blood gas is surging under the strong pressure, and the pain is as common as the fracture of the left hand. Time... Only the last three minutes!


    It''s up to both sides to decide whether to kill each other or pick flowers first!


    On their side, they must first wipe out each other, otherwise, without the scruples of rootless Jiuqu water, they will be difficult to cross the vast lake.


    And the other side, it''s impossible to pick flowers first and then kill them! Huge body, now become its biggest burden! The contrast of quantity is better than the contrast of quality at the moment!


    The silent clock seemed to ring through the room. When the lake water after the bullet, Leviathan, finally moved.


    On his blowhole, the blue awn is more and more prosperous. Xu Yangyi can''t see who can see this scene or where. After the magic power comparable to the tsunami just now, it''s not sure whether there are casualties!


    I have to do it myself!


    He gritted his teeth and took out a bottle of Salvia miltiorrhiza. Suddenly, a burst of warmth in the chest and abdomen, he didn''t even know, without waiting for the Dan liquid to repair, how long he could hold on.


    Now... Leviathan didn''t calm down at all. Even if he went down, he couldn''t get rid of the air hole!


    Only when Leviathan raises his head, and the blowhole and Jiuqu water are in a straight line, can he go down to get the maximum effect.


    Can''t you?Standing under the eagle puppet, his heart was very complicated.


    "Quack!" At this moment, a huge frog suddenly sounded at the bottom of the water, and then a one horned toad with the same size of tens of meters rushed out! Hands without hesitation to hold each other''s head, unicorn immediately poke each other''s eyes!


    "Li Zongyuan?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he said, "let''s go!"


    He and the equation, without any hesitation, the last three minutes, no one can delay!


    They are adjusting the final position!


    "Wang!" At the same time, a huge black-and-white three headed dog, full of 30 to 40 meters in size, with huge waves, wet hair, suddenly appeared from the blue waves! Big waves! Two dog heads bite Leviathan''s fin, never let go!


    "Potato! What are you waiting for? " Finally, the dog''s head glared at Xu Yangyi: "force me to show my real body! If I don''t have a drop of rootless Jiuqu water this time, I''ll play with you! "


    This is that bitch?!


    Peony one hand holding a piece of broken giant turtle puppet a piece, the whole person is muddled.


    "Master! We are not its rivals! It, its demon body is much stronger than us in essence! We, we can stop it for a minute at most Li Zongyuan''s eyes are red: "loot the treasure!!"


    Xu Yangyi as if not heard, but straight to the whale vent! At the moment, its blue light has condensed to the essence!


    "Want to sweep away the rootless Jiuqu water?" Just at this moment, a loud smile came from Gao Wuguo. He didn''t know when he came back from the water. With a gloomy smile, his hands gathered a golden light, and his face was pale. He patted the ground with all his strength: "dragon elephant town prison!"


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the water of the lake suddenly turned into substance. With the vibration that can be seen by the eyes, the whale... Was shocked out of the water! A whale, a frog and a dog could not bite each other any more. They were scattered in mid air. The whole bodies of the three monsters turned over and fell heavily into the water! Set off a frenzied wave!


    "Roar!" With a roar of fury, the head of the Leviathan whale rises in the huge ripples of the whale''s fall. It also knows that now, any minute is precious!


    Last two minutes!!


    This battle has come to a white hot time! Last minute!


    Red light, there has been a trend of closing!


    Leviathan''s huge head is lifted up again. At the same time... The blue light in its blowhole comes out!!


    "Dragon King turns the sea!" quick flow of writer ''s thoughts and imagination! With Gao Wuguo''s hoarse roar, the golden light on his hands spread and the blood vessels protruded! Hit the water again!


    At the same time, he spat out blood and drew a blood red arc.


    All of a sudden! A more terrible shock than before! The whole lake, instantly set off a fierce Tsunami! Leviathan whales are out of the water again!


    Huge body, spinning in mid air, it seems incredible that its volume will be shocked out of the water. At the same time, the blue light in its air hole burst out, and drew a crooked line along the top of the cave, but it didn''t touch the flower at all!


    "Roar!" When it raised its head from the water again, its eyes were covered with a layer of red.


    Countless obstacles... Obstacles in all directions... Make it crazy!


    However, it has no time to care about these, the blue light condenses again in the jet hole!


    "Right now!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At this moment, Leviathan''s body, and rootless Jiuqu water form a straight line.


    At this moment, it pays attention to sweep down the flowers, the aura in the air jet hole, even can be called gentle!


    Without any hesitation, his figure radiated in general. At the same time, the side of the equation, also did not hesitate to follow up!


    Two figures, like a dragon out to sea. Clearly reflected in Leviathan''s pupil, it can see clearly... One of them is the creature he wants to kill quickly!


    "Yan Yue!" Xu Yang roared and a green dragon Yanyue sword appeared in his right hand. At this moment, Leviathan suddenly felt that he was locked!


    Locked by what?


    It doesn''t know.


    It only knows that the way appeared before, cut off their own tail of the breath, appeared again!


    This is the last moment of life and death!


    Without any hesitation, it has a big mouth, and a blue demon Dan suddenly flies out!Monster, born with demon Dan, but only after the shape, can refine the demon Dan into inner Dan!


    And once the demon Dan appears, it represents the essence of this monster, and it also represents each other.


    "Brush..." a water blue aura spreads in the air, facing Xu Yangyi in the air. In this perspective, Xu Yangyi can''t escape at all!


    "Puff..." the fifth master of Zhao just emerged from the water. Seeing this scene, he immediately exclaimed: "no! Don''t touch the demon pill


    "Commander!" On the other side, Jun man pulled himself in the air with countless vines, and exclaimed: "absolutely not!"


    But it''s too late!


    Unless Leviathan takes it back, Xu Yangyi and the equation will collide with each other!


    Its power is no less than that of collision with this prehistoric beast!


    "Younger martial brother!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red, and there is no sign of any change at all. He is still falling down with all his strength!


    Xu Yangyi smiles. In this second, he makes a strange move.


    He... Pushed himself and his body away. Exposed behind... That makes people intoxicated red mang!


    Leviathan''s eyes widened in an instant!


    These two people... Formed a straight line with rootless Jiuqu water!


    If... If these two get out of the way! So... So


    must not!!!


    Last minute!!


    In full view of the public, the demon Dan was swallowed!


    The blue awn between heaven and earth, as if never appeared, disappeared in an instant.


    But... At this time, an extremely slight "click" sound sounded in everyone''s ears.


    It''s... The sound of flowers and stalks breaking!


    Sudden change, sudden rise!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s feet, for the first time, stepped on the thick, greasy back of the whale

 Chapter 189

    "Flowers... Broken?" Cat. Three heads. 82, three of his dog heads came out of the water and looked at the sky in amazement. Then, it Superman vision, immediately saw the flower stalk next to a circle of black whale lice!


    Leviathan... Even distracted and released dozens of whale lice, unknowingly biting off the roots of rootless Jiuqu water!


    "Boom!" At this moment, in the water, the huge figure suddenly rushed out! Try your best! This time, I jumped to the height of 500 meters!!


    "Roar!" Heartrending roar, with extremely excited mood. Full of lake water, saliva, sharp teeth of the mouth, open to the maximum radian! From Xu Yangyi''s point of view, we can only see a giant beast nearly 100 meters long, leaping under the moonlight, with a red light shining in its mouth that is tens of meters wide. Below is the water of the lake full of holes!


    It happened suddenly, and no one could have expected it. A monster without intelligence has such a mind!


    Now, everyone is far away from it.


    "Shit Xu Yangyi a big drink, without hesitation with Yanyue inserted Leviathan''s back, he clearly felt. When inserting, the other party''s body suddenly spasms! But, still without hesitation rushed up!


    "Brush!" A shadow flashed by. At this moment, Leviathan jumped out of the water, almost straight. They were like climbing on a vertical cliff. Time seems to solidify. He saw it clearly. It was an incredible figure.


    "Pa!" Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi''s hand grasped the equation, thick eyebrow inverted vertical: "you mother let go try!"


    "The devil let it go!" I''ve got an ugly smile. The next second, eyes immediately focused on the top.


    As far as I can see, before Leviathan''s bloody mouth, it was the brilliant red awn, and the countless water flowers that the other side jumped out of the water, were becoming a terrible downpour, drenching them all.


    "Damn it "Is it so cheap?" he said


    "Cheap?" Xu Yangyi also laughed: "dream!"


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Almost at the moment of ringing fingers, at this critical moment, on the original stem of the rootless Jiuqu water, a vine with thick arm suddenly dropped down! Then... An almost transparent figure appeared on the vine!


    Cut twelve!


    From the beginning to now, he has not appeared, because he is very clear that the assassin is sure to make a move, only one chance!


    Xu Yangyi is also very clear, if the group of people, who can climb to the highest, who can hide the most figure, must cut 12.


    This is determined by the nature of the profession. It''s not about talent.


    From the beginning, when Junman''s vines spread, he had already attached himself to the rootless Jiuqu water. He cut twelve and stayed silent for three days at the top of the flashing!


    Three days, just for this one shot!


    There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he grabbed the climbing vine and stretched out his other hand. Like an ape, he swung to the rootless Jiuqu water that the Leviathan whale was determined to get!


    "Click!" Huge crisp sound! The big mouth closed.


    The red light of rootless Jiuqu water appears on the other side!


    It''s a drop in the bucket!


    At that moment, the big mouth, which was enough to cut twelve pieces, wiped his body and flew by!


    Now, in his hand, he is holding the flower that makes the beast crazy!


    This is the real tiger''s prey!


    "Roar!" Leviathan whale, in ecstasy, suddenly fell into the water, a small tsunami, again! Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. He didn''t know when he had taken off his black vest and showed his strong muscles. He tied his hand to the moon on Leviathan''s back with the black vest!


    "Boom!" Rao is so, that landing huge shock wave, still let the two people injury at the moment, but, without a trace of hesitation, two people down the internal organs of the river. Rush to the air outlet with the fastest speed!


    Kill the demon... In one fell swoop!


    Now, the Leviathan must feel the water without roots in his mouth, and after one time, he will come for a second time.


    Huge body, feeling is a kind of difficulty!


    And this... Is their prime time!


    Scene, strange quiet down.


    Leviathan''s huge head moved. He could feel that two mole ants were running to some place on his head, but at the moment, he had no time to care about these!


    It turns its tongue with all its strength.The next second, its eyes suddenly stare round.


    Leviathan seemed shocked and puzzled. His huge head moved several times again, as if tasting his own mouth, but found nothing.


    The others, too, were completely stunned. I didn''t expect that chopping twelve should be at the most critical moment and won the treasure at one stroke!


    And Leviathan''s head, his commander and elder martial brother, is rushing to the vent with a crazy speed!


    "Tick..." I don''t know who''s pocket watch sound, in this dead environment rang up.


    Zero seconds!


    At the last minute, both sides tried their best. First, Leviathan bit off the stem of rootless Jiuqu water. Then he jumped out of the water and was ready to swallow it. Unexpectedly, he waited for the rabbit to cut his way to the sky and snatch the food from the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s up and down, it''s changing too fast. So fast that everyone can''t believe their eyes!


    Sluggish, sluggish again, a few seconds later, Leviathan issued a roar of fury! The whole cave was shaking! As soon as his eyes were swept, he rushed to the direction of red light like crazy!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi and the equation have stood in front of the air vent.


    It''s a huge round hole. If you don''t know, you might even think it''s a sewer.


    Inside, layers of red meat turned out, emitting the smell of nausea.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the equation with a very sincere smile: "elder martial brother, demonization, the last fight."


    Without any hesitation, the equation immediately turned into a giant wolf demon of two or three meters. However, he never thought that at this moment, he was attacked from behind.


    One is from his younger martial brother, Xu Yangyi''s foot. Printed exactly on his back.


    "Ah, ah, ah With a strange cry, the equation flew straight out of the hole with a faster speed.


    "Younger martial brother, you pit me!" With the voice of incomparable resentment, the equation fell into the outlet hole impartially, and the demonized body, no more, no less, blocked a tight and seamless.


    All the people on the shore were stunned. Jun man didn''t catch a breath. He looked at the foot of God in a daze. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yao Xintan''s Adam''s Apple moved and looked at the scene on the whale''s head in utter silence.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi sighed helplessly: "by my side, you are the easiest to use. Or half demon body, resistance is much stronger than human. Isn''t it used to fill the hole by nature... Bear it, bear it, elder martial brother. A drop of water is indispensable to you. "


    "Lying trough!" He vomited blood angrily: "younger martial brother, you are so black hearted! Two drops! I want two drops! "


    "Don''t worry..." Xu Yangyi converged his smile and suddenly inserted it into the air hole with Yan Yue.


    Yanyue, just like this! This little pain, in a rage Leviathan did not even notice.


    "Hold on to it." He looked at the equation and said, "don''t fall in."


    Time, I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Forty minutes later, the cave suddenly came out of the roar of the earth shaking, as well as the boundless lake, crazy gushing!


    One hour and twenty minutes, the vibration here has reached its peak! Countless rocks crash down, even if it is hundreds of meters away from the cave, you can feel the fury of aura inside.


    Two hours later, here, finally calm.


    A giant whale more than 80 meters long, tumbling, lying on the water, eyes pupil, has completely divergent. The stinking equation finally crawled out of the vent and glared at Xu Yangyi.


    "Look at your face." Cat 82 threw the dog''s hair angrily, and there was water everywhere: "Ben Shao didn''t like to see it... When you were inlaid in the air outlet just now, it was just like heaven and earth, just like the inside. It''s called making the best of everything. Do you understand? "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with a sneer. During these two hours, everyone was responsible for avoiding, while he was responsible for self expansion. Well... He remembered that. It makes sense not to ask for the corresponding reward!?


    Especially in the end... Countless auras and excrement filled him with stench. Leviathan tried every means to flush him out. However, he seized Yanyue and survived, suffocating the prehistoric demon alive.


    But now, it''s not the time to share the spoils.


    Everybody, look across the room.


    This huge cave is no longer emerald green. There are more than 20 corpses floating in the water, some on the back and some on the back. The water poured down from their orifices mercilessly. Presumably, they would be buried here soon.I don''t know how many people lost their lives in this battle. Their bloodstain is so small for the lake cave which is more than 1000 meters long. At the moment, a touch of Red mixed with miserable green is so shocking.


    "This is the friar." Standing on the back of a goshawk puppet, Xu Yangyi said with emotion: "let''s fight for the chance... Some people go up to heaven and turn into dragons, while others turn into spring mud... But no matter what they are, they are worthy of their heart."


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    This is not the door.


    This is just the beginning, not too long.


    Alligator, eel, Leviathan, rootless Jiuqu water... All kinds of magical creations have appeared in front of them. What kind of magical world should it be?


    This is the main road. What will happen to other roads... Other talents?


    The power and mystery of the eight Jedi have begun to unfold.


    "Count the casualties." People''s expressions are a little low, not because of the other party''s death, but because of the other party''s death.


    Perhaps, one day, they will be buried in an unknown secret place like these people

 Chapter 190

    "Chief Xu." At this moment, a deep male voice sounded not far away. In Junman''s big net of plants, Zhao Wuye and Zhao Fenglai nodded to him dispiritedly.


    Zhao Fenglai looks up to the sky with a bitter smile, picks up a brocade bag and shakes it. Then, countless broken jade slips fall out.


    "A total of 27 pieces of original jade slips were broken." Zhao Fenglai looked a little gray: "these... Are all elite professional disciples of the family..."


    "Three more?" Xu Yangyi frowned: "with all due respect, Zhao Daoyou, this is not the time to be sad. These three people may be in a coma in the water. They must be rescued immediately. "


    "Yes." After hearing the speech, Zhao Feng finally perked up a little and forced a smile, but then he looked up to heaven and sighed: "crocodile eel... Killed the seventh master... Leviathan whale... Damaged 27 disciples... I''m ashamed of the Zhao family..."


    "My dear friends, I''m sorry." Xu Yangyi arched his hand, and suddenly thought of something: "where is Zhao Ziqi?"


    Zhao Fenglai''s eyes finally appeared a real smile: "don''t worry, he... Can''t die."


    "But I haven''t seen him all the way." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Fenglai took out a jade box and slowly opened it. There was a small doll in it. He laughed and put it close to his body: "when it''s time for him to appear, he will naturally appear."


    "Chief!" At this time, peony came with her lips. Give Xu Yangyi two pieces of broken jade slips. Xu Yangyi just looked at it and sighed.


    That is the jade slips of Zhou Tingting and Cheng Jianfeng.


    These two... Aren''t they getting married soon?


    Xu Yangyi still vaguely remembers that when he first arrived in Bai County, the lost wolf and the girl who wanted to lose face.


    In the twinkling of an eye... Has it been two or three years... And the other party... Actually said goodbye to himself forever in the chaos just now?


    It was a taste he had never experienced.


    A kind of pain, can be reluctantly called "friend" people, live in front of themselves disappear.


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless." For a long time, he opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "after going back, investigate their families. If a relative is still practicing. I promise that once Xu builds the foundation, I will really accept them as disciples. "


    He felt guilty for both of them.


    They agreed to teach them. Maybe they were waiting all the time, but in the end they didn''t.


    In order to fight for a chance, they came here. Unexpectedly, this is the last stop of their life.


    Although before they came, they were all prepared. However, they were still planning a few hours ago. After a few hours, they did not know where to sink to the lake. The monks may sneer at their childishness. But Xu does not think it is naive.


    This is... The blood is still cold.


    On the contrary, he felt that when faced with the complex feelings in his heart, when all the joys and sorrows were regarded as smoke and cloud, it became a habit, which was called numbness, not Chengfu.


    Practice, if this is the end of practice, he might as well not practice.


    If there is no anger, no war, then, that day Zhu Hongxue, there will not be the eight figures.


    If there is no sorrow, no joy, the auction on that day, you are not likely to fight.


    At this moment, he seemed to have realized something. When he thought about it, he didn''t understand it.


    He is still too young on the road of searching up and down.


    "Cut twelve." The atmosphere at the scene was too low. Xu Yangyi is very clear that if he is low, his league members will definitely be led by him. Forced to stop thinking about Zhou Tingting and Cheng Jianfeng, he forced a smile and waved: "next, share the spoils."


    It''s not that I don''t feel sad, but that I bury it in my heart.


    Helpless, flowers fall, familiar Yan return. A dry and a prosperous, a drink and a peck, all have fixed number.


    It is also his responsibility to let the league members out of the shadow.


    It''s not a light cut.


    In the end, he was the one who avoided Leviathan''s attack. For hiding his body to avoid attack, he said the second in the Legion, no one dares to say the first. And this, also directly caused him to walk now, seven orifices are bleeding.


    Leviathan''s deadly counterattack, the strength of the attack, the presence of people have witnessed.


    After several breaths, he didn''t stand up. Xu Yangyi made a stop gesture. He went over and took a brocade bag from his arms.The storage ring is a high-grade product. Most friars don''t have it. Instead, it uses this kind of brocade bag with less than one meter storage space, which is called heaven and earth bag. In fact, who uses it will know.


    With a slight shake of his hand, a jade box appeared on his hand. And... This jade box is not an ordinary jade box. It''s cold. It is carved with a kind of precious ice jade.


    Collecting rootless Jiuqu water, there is nothing to collect except this thing. If the temperature is not enough, it will evaporate like a real drop of water. If it is collected with other things, it is more likely to melt directly into the utensils.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, a enchanting red light came out quietly. Eighteen drops of water, like rubies, have become ice due to the low temperature of the jade box. Emitting a bright light. Just a look, Xu Yangyi felt a boost! It seems that the spirit is shouting and enjoying the joy of this moment.


    "Eighteen drops, fourteen of us. There are three people in the Zhao family, one more drop. " Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief. If the rootless Jiuqu water was not enough, it would be two peaches killing three scholars.


    Everyone has suffered a lot in this battle. Everyone made great efforts, and two more people were killed. He can''t get by without saying what other people think.


    Although the Zhao family seems to be making little effort, this road is taken by the other side. And heavy casualties, if not a trace, I''m afraid cold other people''s hearts. It''s hard to say what happened later.


    "I want two drops." The equation hums a, pick eyebrow to look at him, this kid looks a gentleman, how more see more small person?


    "I forgot to tell you." Cat 82 nibbled at the tin he didn''t know where it came from: "every friar can only take one drop of this stuff in his lifetime. Rootless Jiuqu water didn''t rush up s, which is one of them. Another reason is that the yield is not too low. I mean each one. For one, the most in history has produced 32 drops. What is rare is precious. Therefore, its value has always been positioned as a, at most a + +


    After eating the sardine canned, he put up his leg without mercy and licked his mouth. "That means you are busy."


    My face is distorted.


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you when I get back." Xu Yangyi dry cough, interrupted the topic: "this thing, how to take?"


    "It''s said that you can eat it directly." Peony sitting on a puppet, coughing, said: "I have heard a few Taoist friends said."


    "Fart!" Cat 82''s whole body was full of hair, and immediately stopped Peony''s stupid decision: "have you never heard of something called wanlingdan?"


    Dan!


    This word makes everyone''s eyes hot in an instant. Especially those of the Legion. Li Zongyuan, cat 82, the only two people who know the details of "alchemist", cast an almost ambiguous look in the past!


    Master ~ ~ ~ ask for support, can roll the bed, drop wax * * I''m good at it, first-class technology, former / acting director. Do seven times a day, can attack can be strong!


    Xu Yangyi''s forehead blue veins jump, the two demons did not say anything, but the eyes than what also revealed.


    Shame!


    "What is this?" Zhao Fenglai now fully perked up, deeply arched his hand: "why has Zhao never heard of it?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it!" Cat 82 smiles triumphantly: "because... There is only one truth!"


    "Get down to business!" He kicked it angrily. Cat 82 turned around and flashed by, giving off a kind of strange "furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur, After all, rootless Jiuqu water is too hard to find. For us, the practitioners of Qi, we should be thankful to have a B-level spiritual object... But Ben Shao wrote down the formula. "


    "Say it Equation eager to add a foot, but surprised to see his eyes raised a snow-white dog paw.


    He looked at cat 82 doubtfully, and the dog''s face was filled with a kind of brilliant atmosphere.


    "What are you doing?" Peony also some Leng, pushed to push glasses to ask a way.


    "Kiss the second knuckle of my forelimb." Cat 82 said haughtily, "please me sincerely. I''ll tell you mercifully."


    "You''re a troublemaker! Don''t stop me! I have to kill this cheap dog today! " The tianlinggai almost burst out, one man and one dog fighting together, and the dog barking with cat 82: "woof! If it''s not Ben Shao, you can''t show yourself! Ben, I''ll kill you right away


    "All right." Xu Yangyi interrupted the naive elder martial brother and Huobao erha in tears and laughter: "say.""All right." After learning that Xu Yangyi was an alchemist, cat 82 followed suit, coughed softly, and said cautiously: "the magic pill... It''s a very unorthodox ancient prescription. It can completely activate the property of wugen Jiuqu water. It''s easy to find other genius treasures in the recipe. Only this rootless water is hard to find! It... "


    It took a deep breath: "the top-level panacea... Can enhance the spiritual consciousness... 4%! Every level


    Quadrupled!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and immediately stopped taking this drop of rootless Jiuqu water.


    There is the Dan Ding spirit building method and the mace of shaking spirit breaking... The higher the spirit awareness, the stronger the power! Even the equation can not escape this silent plot, which will become a big killing move in the future!


    And... It''s not impossible to combine these two moves with the magic mirror!


    He was thinking, but found that everyone, hot eyes are looking at him.


    He put away his thoughts and laughed: "if you can trust me, you might as well give it to me. I''m still a little sure that I''ll ask the alchemist to have a try. However, I can''t give you a definite answer whether it can be done or not. "


    "Yes!" I''m the first to open my mouth. In addition to Xu Yangyi, as an assassin, he needs "radar" most and will never abandon precision!


    "Of course, even if I can''t do it, I don''t blame the commander!" Mo Yeyu is the second one to open his mouth. Puppet magic power also needs precise spiritual operation. For the chance to improve spiritual awareness, quadruple it at a time! He would never refuse! Even if the risk is the lack of this 1%!


    "Of course not!" Mr. Zhao''s face turned red: "if I can''t trust commander Xu, who can I trust?"


    All of them expressed their views one after another, and none of them was unwilling.


    Someone in the court is a good official... After Xu Yangyi put all the water drops in the box again, everyone''s face really showed a smile.


    Others may not have seen the alchemist and have a headache. What about yourself?


    You can invite others to try alchemy!


    What is the gap? This is the gap! It''s not in vain that they have come all the way to join the Legion! It''s not a waste of the fighting power!


    With the eyes of little Laurie Quan Ning Yue, she looks at Xu Yangyi and murmurs: "the master is less than ten people and more than ten thousand people... He strongly recommends me to come to the Xingtian Legion... Fortunately, I''m here... It''s too bad if I don''t come... "

 Chapter 191

    Rootless Jiuqu water, temporarily share the stolen goods. Everyone''s eyes turned to the Leviathan whale.


    The body is too huge, turn over the belly to soak under the water, to find out where the demon Dan and ambergris fragrance are, at least half a day.


    It doesn''t work. The skin and fat layer of the opponent are too thick to break through. Xu Yangyi brow slightly frowned: "we will not be too delayed some."


    "Not necessarily." Zhao Fenglai didn''t know what he thought of. He pondered: "we don''t know what''s behind that gate. According to the usual records of the secret place, any road will have its own chance. However, these opportunities can be divided into true opportunities and false opportunities. "


    "True chance means that it''s a way to live, and you can take these chances out of the secret world. "False chance..." he laughed two times, meaning self-evident, stopped for a few seconds and said: "we seem to have been delayed for nearly four days here, but maybe we are the first to arrive."


    "What''s more, our road is totally different from others. The final destination may be the same or different. Who can tell? " With a faint smile, he nodded to the other two rescued Zhao disciples: "you are also lucky. If you can go back alive, I will promote you two as true disciples. Ha ha... If Danxia palace can come out alive, the position of zhenzhuan disciple should be. "


    The two disciples looked sad at first, but when they heard this, they immediately bowed down and said, "Uncle Xie, I love you!"


    "I remember your name is Qi Yansu, and your name is Liu Qingcheng?" The smile on Zhao Fenglai''s face is more easygoing: "the disciple 13 years ago?"


    "Yes Their faces turned red with excitement. Usually, who can know their names? If it''s not that the family is not proud, how many people will dare to come to Danxia palace to fight for the chance? I didn''t expect that the third uncle of Zhao family, who was superior, remembered his name!


    "Let me see what you can do." Zhao Fenglai took a light look at Leviathan whale: "go, demon pill, ambergris. I know that''s your strong point."


    Then... Two people beat chicken''s blood, and they ran past.


    Everyone was speechless for a while. It''s a pity that the old fox didn''t go to the MLM organization. The level of cheating people has reached a certain level. In a few words, the seriously injured disciple happily went to do the dirtiest and most tiring work, and... Didn''t seem to say any good? Did you only draw a big cake of zhenzhuan disciple? Premise or get out alive?


    "I still have a lot to learn..." Xu Yangyi felt, and a quiet voice came from behind: "I think younger martial brother has learned very well..."


    His eyes swam like nails behind him, from shoulder to buttock, as if looking for where to get off his feet and when to get off his feet.


    "Fluttering..." with the sound of the eagle puppet flapping its wings, everyone was taken to the lake and said with a smile. Meditate and rest. In this war, the casualties were heavy, and the harvest was also very rich. But, in order to cope with the way down, they have to be at their best.


    Xu Yangyi discovered that this seems to be an island, but it is made of stones.


    "The Zhao family has built this white jade platform bit by bit for hundreds of years." The meditation place of Zhao Wu Ye was not far away from him. He noticed his eyes and sighed: "who ever thought this would happen."


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully. It used to be a space of 1000 meters, and the place where they meditated should be a high platform that they need to walk up. Even the place connecting the cave was made into a dragon''s mouth shape. Not far behind them, there was a deep tunnel connecting them. I didn''t know where to go.


    When the water comes here, it can no longer diffuse. Xu Yangyi looked at it for a few seconds and asked, "how far is it?"


    "It''ll be there in three hours." Zhao Wuye recalled: "but... There is still a long way to go before the wall of the beehive..."


    He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "everyone, it''s not safe down here, because... The next section of the road we''re going to take is called huangquan."


    No one opened his mouth. In meditation, everyone drew out their energy and listened to the story of Zhao Wu Ye.


    "Originally, it didn''t have any name, but..." fifth master Zhao seemed to recall something and shivered: "take this road... You can''t turn back... Once you turn back, you will die!"


    "It''s a very common road... But this road, after the death of more than ten people in the Zhao family, we can infer that we can never turn back... Fellow Taoists..." he said solemnly: "I said that we can''t turn back, not only we can''t turn back, but also the spirit, even the mirror, can''t be used. It can be understood as "you can''t see what''s behind by all means."


    "Things?" Yao Xintan opened his eyes, frowned and glared at Qin Xueluan who was healing his wound.Qin Xueluan turned a blind eye. Her healing method is very strange. It''s a scorpion, a golden scorpion, on which countless green patterns join to form a strange pattern. They emit bursts of green aura from the mouth and nourish the wound to the interior.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but Yao Xintan found that the other side''s hands were very irregular, very irregular, and he was heading for the next three routes.


    "Yes, things." Zhao Feng took over his mouth, and his voice trembled a little: "everyone, alligator, eel, Leviathan, it''s really a fight to death, but... It''s something that can be solved by strength. And huangquan road... Is to make you feel supernatural... That kind of... As if something is following you like a shadow, breathing in your ears, talking... I promise you, you don''t want to go for a second time. There are no less than five monks in the Zhao family who have gone crazy because they have taken huangquan road. "


    "Not an illusion?" Xu Yangyi also asked cautiously.


    "Absolutely not..." Zhao Fenglai''s face turned white: "if the illusion can pat you on the shoulder and make you turn back..."


    "It''s not far from this entrance. It''s huangquan road. Remember, if anything happens, don''t look back... Otherwise no one can save you. Huangquan road is about 800 meters long. Through huangquan Road, the next step is the wall of the beehive. "


    No one spoke. The strangeness of Danxia palace is being revealed bit by bit. Alligator, eel, Leviathan, these are acceptable. But once in the field of huangquan Road, then, it is the real supernatural.


    They... Are getting closer and closer to the real gate of Danxia palace!


    "Rest." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and caught the aura of wandering in the world: "after a big Sunday, start."


    One big Sunday, twelve hours. He wants to make sure everyone is back to the top.


    Time flows by minute. A few hours later, they did not meditate for 12 hours, but in the sixth hour, they were awakened by a stench.


    Xu Yangyi frowned, opened his eyes and found that there was an irregular snow-white hard block about one meter in diameter in front of the crowd. And cat 82 woke up early, salivating around the irregular lump.


    "Ambergris?" Xu Yangyi asked tentatively. Cat 82 and dog''s head said fiercely: "not bad! It''s ambergris! Ben Shao has never seen such a big piece! It''s a big profit this time! "


    Many people around him cast their eyes, especially Mr. Zhao.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but forced to bear the stench to go up. That ambergris has been cleaned clean, the shape is very irregular, the whole is streamlined. Snow white color, and even some places have shown a transparent gel.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on it. Suddenly, the Lingtai was clear. That kind of feeling... To be vulgar, it''s like moving bricks on the construction site for a whole day and then massaging the whole body after taking a bath. It''s like walking in the desert in the hot summer, and suddenly there''s a soaking rain. And the whole person jumped into the oasis.


    The whole body is transparent, and a little cool as mint permeates the whole brain. Let him thinking as if agile up, really have a kind of reluctant to move the feeling!


    "It''s like drugs." It took him a long time to withdraw his hand, and he couldn''t put it down to look at that piece of ambergris. Just now, he even completely forgot the stench of it. It even reminds him of the feeling of using high-level spirit gathering array for the first time!


    "It''s A-level spirit, ninety ninth." Peony''s face is a little red. As Zhao Wuye said, if you have a B level, thank God. Now, even if you put such a big A-level spiritual object in front of you, she feels a little incredible.


    "That''s the taste of ambergris. But when it''s stored for 7749 days, or after artificial baking, it will give off a kind of intoxicating fragrance. In ancient times, it was something that the most powerful and the emperor were qualified to use. And the ambergris of the whale demon... Commander, if you put this piece in the auction house, it will cost a lot of money! "


    After a pause, she said with a smile, "but let me be frank, this thing can''t play its role without special techniques. Don''t you think so? "Friends of the spring?"


    "Ambergris is a famous medicine that can calm the mind and stabilize the spirit stone." The spring coagulates the month to smile slightly, the you you opens a way: "but, the technique profession has to specialize in.". Like a cat... Daoyou knows the magic bullet. The master once told me that there is a unique method for refining weapons, which is called "deep heart and quiet shadow". You can''t use it unless you are a master. However, in this way, the ambergris fragrance can be sealed in the censer made by the master of refining utensils and ignited in time, which can not only improve the speed of practice, but also make people understand more


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand with a smile: "well, please Quan Daoyou?"


    "No problem." With a smile, Quan ningyue took out a brocade bag and flew in with one move. She said with a smile: "it seems that the future cultivation days of Xingtian Legion are too luxurious..."In a word, everyone''s heart is warm up.


    Elixir... Ambergris fragrance... These things are valuable in the outside world. Now, I can use them!


    The welfare of the Legion is so good that none of them want to leave now. However, no matter how good the welfare is, you have to wait until you go out to enjoy it!


    Once you think of yourself going out... To enjoy this kind of practice life, everyone is very happy with his original choice.


    "Head, let''s go." Gao Wuguo stood up, twisted his body, his joints clattered, and said with a laugh: "Gao really wants to see... What is the suspected gate of Danxia palace that the leader said?"


    "Yes, the harvest is so huge before we enter the door. What''s next waiting for us?" Yao Xintan also stood up and laughed: "this time, as long as you go out alive, you will have made a lot of money!"

 Chapter 192

    "That''s a lot of money?" Fifth master Zhao laughed, took out a box and solemnly handed it to Xu Yangyi: "the whale demon... In fact, his whole body is full of treasure. Especially ambergris. However, it is not as expensive as ambergris. But the B level spirit thing is absolutely unable to run


    Everyone''s eyes are hot looking at Xu Yangyi, everyone knows what is inside.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and opened it solemnly. Suddenly, a brilliant blue light flashed out. A demon pill with a big fist was dreamlike light blue and translucent. The aura of gushing out makes everyone''s eyes tremble.


    "This is the inner Peony..." Peony some obsessed with looking at the demon peony, across so far, she can feel the magnificent spirit power contained in it!


    Rao Shiquan ningyue, the master of weapon refining, Gao Muya, has a lot of opportunities to see Neidan. At the moment, he also stares at Neidan with a kind of weapon refining master''s eyes. He can''t help muttering: "demon Dan... Is not very common. It''s very practical. All kinds of arrays and talismans can be used. The price is about 10% to 20% higher than the actual situation. It''s rare to see the perfect demon pill of practicing Qi! This one, calculated by the spirit stone alone, is more than 3000 medium grade spirit stones at least! "


    "But this is probably the only demon pill of Leviathan whale in the world. Don''t say three thousand... I''m afraid that 10000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones, or even 100 pieces of high quality spirit stones, will be bought. "


    "Moreover, you may not know that the real value of demon Dan lies in attachment." Quan ningyue straightened up: "awakened the demon Dan of the talent magical power... The price at least doubled! This Leviathan whale has awakened the diving dragon to go to sea. I believe we all have a certain number of powers. Once this demon pill is integrated with a magic weapon by a special technique, then... The friar himself can also use this move, which is a gifted magic power! "


    "Even if it doesn''t work. It is also possible to make the qualification of magic weapon or magic weapon leap to a higher level. Ladies and gentlemen, you may not be proficient in refining utensils, but Quan can tell you that magic weapons are also graded. If a monk''s magic weapon of his own life is a C-level magic weapon, it is difficult to mention the next level, but it is not impossible. This is one of the ways


    "That''s ok too?" Li Zongyuan took a cold breath. Suddenly, his eyes were shining. He suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi!


    Xu Yangyi''s expression was also instantly excited, but he calmed down immediately and looked at Li Zongyuan''s eyes, only nodded silently.


    In his hand... But there is a demon pill of the ancestor of the golden elixir!


    "Yes, it can, but the conditions are very harsh, not every demon Dan can be integrated. And... "She straightened the chest that didn''t exist, and said proudly:" if you are not the master of weapon refining, you can''t merge the demon Dan! "


    Xu Yangyi laughed and arched his hand: "well, if Xu finds a weapon to weigh his hand in the future, he will have to trouble his friends."


    "Where, where." Quan ningyue smiles back, but she smiles in her heart. Why did the master send her here?


    She didn''t think about it thoroughly at first, but now she understands it more and more.


    Her master is one of the few masters who practice Qi. In his capacity to deliberately make friends with Xu Yangyi, that''s too much. Xu Yangyi did not dare to answer. Gao Muya is not master Wuwei and master Zhiyu. They are both dedicated to learning. He is a master of refining utensils to make friends with master Dandao. Is he planning to change his career or to grab territory?


    The name is not right, the words are not right.


    But this is not the only way to make friends.


    Does Xu Yangyi want to practice without magic tools? He built the foundation, no magic weapon? No self-defense, customized weapons?


    Others can not give him the best, he can give Gao Muya!


    Similarly, the elixir used in the practice of gaomuya has an opportunity to open your mouth.


    To understand this, Quan ningyue, for these "troubles," just want to shout: let this kind of trouble come more violent!


    Put the demon pill in store. Xu Yangyi orders people to meditate again. Never go on the road until you get back to your best.


    In his heart, silently calculating the harvest this time. Elixir, ambergris, demon elixir... And the huge demon body that seems useless now!


    In fact, the demon body is also a golden mountain. Meat, bone, oil, these three kinds can sell at least twenty or thirty thousand medium grade Lingshi! It''s just, no one can fit it.


    In addition to the demon body, the other three kinds of harvest, has been amazing!


    Once you leave Danxia palace, these three things will make his cultivation to a higher level!


    "Next time, we must prepare a super large storage ring..." he smiles, closes his eyes, and relieves the hidden injuries in his body.


    Six hours later, everyone stood up.With the help of Danye, Qin Xueluan and meditation, everyone recovered to the best state. Xu Yangyi opened his eyes for the last time, vomited out the turbid air without any nonsense, and raised his hand: "go!"


    "Target, point to the wall of the beehive!"


    Everyone came to the front of the Longkou building.


    In Longkou, there is a deep passage. There is no end at all and no light. It''s like the entrance of the devil, which makes people feel cold at the door.


    "One person with a flash." With a wave of Xu Yangyi''s hand, more than ten instant shadow runes flew into everyone''s hands.


    "This sign can make people move in an instant, and the moving place is within 3000 meters. We should never use this thing easily until we have to. Because no one can guarantee where they will be transported. "


    Everyone took it carefully and stored it close to the body. Then, Mr. Zhao carefully took out a small seal and put it into the mouth of the dragon mouth above. With a sharp "click" sound, the mouth of the Dragon slowly opened. Then, a sound of machine came from the whole passage.


    "Boom!" With a low roar, a dark iron rope fell from above. The iron rope extends into the cave in an elegant arc. It is hanging in the middle of the cave. One side is connected to the dragon mouth at the gate, and the other side is connected to the cave. It doesn''t know how far it is. Like the tongue of the devil in hell.


    The fifth master of Zhao''s eyes flashed. He reached out to grab it and shook it. Suddenly, a melodious sound of iron chain swaying reverberated from the tunnel of the cave. He sighed softly, pinched a magic formula in his hand, and then the two eyes of the tap at the door sent out two white columns of light, illuminating more than ten meters around. Inside the cave, there is also a faint white light.


    "This passage is 1800 meters long. There are 900 dragon heads. " With a little proud smile, Zhao Wu Yeh looked back and said, "the Zhao family has been operating here for hundreds of years. How can they only make preparations there just now?"


    "One tap every 200 meters. For lighting. The old seal of Zhao family cannot be activated. And there is a spiritual sense hidden in the dragon head. Even if the Zhao family broke it with strong means, the whole dragon head would explode, powerful enough to blow down the only channel leading to the wall of the honeycomb. " He pointed to the top of the cave with a smile: "all the chains are hidden in the groove above. If the dragon head doesn''t start, the iron chain doesn''t appear... Without this process, if you rashly go to huangquan Road, there is only one dead word. "


    He looked at everyone deeply: "600 meters into here... Is huangquan road."


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the dark cave. From here, there was a turning in front of him. The bright light could not shine completely. He nodded: "why not use magic weapon? Instead, they use the ordinary organs? "


    "Yes, why did the Zhao family set up this iron chain?" Jun man''s tall body stood at the door and stretched out his arms: "the cave is not more than two meters wide. If you touch the wall, you won''t get lost at all. What is the significance of this chain? "


    Zhao Fenglai smiles and looks dignified. He touches the iron chain with some emotion. After a long time, he sighs: "this chain... Is called deep sea gold."


    "What?" Cat 82''s ears suddenly stood up: "can dispel evil spirits, steady mind deep sea gold?"


    He looked at the iron rope in disbelief and said, "one kilogram is as high as 300 medium grade stone... The more than 1000 meter iron rope weighs at least a few tons... The Zhao family has lost money..."


    "More than that." Zhao five Ye''s face also took a touch of sadness: "enough dead more than 300 disciples, just built this huangquan road only rely on."


    "Daoyou, you haven''t tried..." Zhao Feng took back her eyes and looked at the crowd with a touch of extreme fear. Her voice trembled: "the feeling of climbing in the dark is like walking on an endless road, and then someone whispers to you, Someone grabs your clothes from behind... Every moment... Every minute... It''s like countless ghosts and Demons around you... Even the shadow of the light is another creature. "


    "Don''t say standing and walking by rubbing the wall." He gave a wry smile: "I brought five top-quality body protection magic weapons, but I crawled out. I was too scared to stop. Five pieces of magic tools are all broken. And the three true disciples who followed me in stayed in forever. "


    He trembled and shook his head, as if unwilling to recall. He squinted at the not surprising Cave: "the best way is to close your eyes and walk, don''t look, don''t think, don''t listen. If you feel this iron rope, you will get to the exit naturally. "


    "It''s no use saying more... If you go in, you''ll know that this iron rope is really the last straw to save your life... Remember, no matter when anything happens, no matter what sound you hear... Never let it go... Pull it, never go by yourself... Otherwise, you can''t get out of this straight road..."His voice, low with sadness, sadness with fear, like a weeping old man, talking about his most terrible experience.


    The scene was silent. After a long time, he bit his teeth, took several deep breaths, and suddenly drank: "Hi!"


    Then, clinging to the chain, he walked in with his eyes closed.


    Xu Yangyi finally smiles and goes up and pats Zhao Fenglai on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, the other party trembles all over, almost has no leg and squats on the ground.


    "Zhao Daoyou, we haven''t reached huangquan road yet. Don''t be nervous. "


    Zhao Fenglai, in a cold sweat, took a deep breath again and gave a wry smile: "don''t blame me for my gaffe... You will know when you walk through it... This road... Is by no means passable, especially for the first time... That kind of creepy experience, if you do it again, you will be just like me. To tell you the truth, this is my second visit to huangquan road. If things had not become a tiger ride, I would rather fight Leviathan again than go here. "


    "Come with me." Zhao Feng came first, and the fifth master of Zhao took hold of the iron rope with a gloomy face. The second one went in.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved it gently, leaving all the others to enter. Toward the cave leading to the yellow spring, step by step down.


    What''s in this road?


    Is it really so weird?


    No one knows.


    They only know that they came here after breaking through alligator eel and killing Leviathan. Even if it''s underground, they have to break through!


    Otherwise, the heart is unwilling, the idea is restless, the idea is not accessible

 Chapter 193

    The passage is not wide, only two people can walk side by side, but as soon as they enter, Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately see something.


    mural!


    From here, it''s full of murals!


    He Leng Leng, but immediately felt wrong!


    Here... Is the door, the light is absolutely bright. However, these murals... He didn''t see them outside at all!


    Murals are exquisitely carved, which is a typical style of ancient Chinese freehand painting. It''s concave and convex, and it''s painted.


    I don''t know who did it. Every painting is a long scroll, but there is no word except painting.


    "Wait a minute." He raised his hand and everyone stopped.


    Xu Yangyi came to the first mural and looked at it. This mural, or the wall sculpture, is about one meter, that is to say... If you calculate according to the distance of 1800 meters, there are probably nearly 2000 wall sculptures in it!


    He looked at the sculpture carefully. On the wall sculpture, it is basically scenery. It''s a huge lake with willows beside it. An old man with white hair was wearing a bamboo hat on his back. He is fishing in the lake.


    There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Xu Daoyou." Seeing his look, Mr. Zhao, who looked a little better, was not surprised. He turned his head and said, "these paintings are not surprising. When we first came here, we were just like Daoyou. I also think these paintings have some secrets. It has been studied for several years before huangquan road. It turns out that these are just ordinary wall carvings. There''s no surprise. The only thing that may be a little strange is... "


    He pauses: "it''s a little weird."


    "Age?" Xu Yangyi gently stroked the old man with his hand and asked calmly.


    "Yes, nothing can be seen from these wall carvings. But... Their age was in the prosperous Tang Dynasty... It should have been the reign of empress Takeshi. "


    "What does that mean?" He asked back.


    About in order to activate the atmosphere before entering huangquan Road, Zhao Wuye quietly wiped his sweat with his hands full of cold sweat. He tried to smile in the most peaceful voice and said, "I can''t see it now. I''m allowed to sell it here. These murals, a total of 1820, more than 900 in the middle, are located in the middle of huangquan road. But... I believe that with Xu Daoyou''s mind, when you see the sixth hundred and the last, you will surely find the problem. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but did not leave, but reached out and tapped on the cliff.


    "Solid." There was a flash of appreciation in Zhao Wu Ye''s eyes. Such a careful person is rare now. Only such people can live for a long time and reach the supreme position.


    At this moment, he had decided in his heart that once he went out, he would try his best to make friends with Xingtian Legion and Xu Yangyi.


    "Not only is it solid here, but it''s all solid along the way." In his mind, he decided to introduce it in more detail: "this is the result of the sacrifice of countless disciples. The whole passage is airtight. This passage has existed for a long time, but it was found out by the Dragon seeking and acupoint lighting master of the Zhao family. When it was unearthed, it was already like this. "


    "Who dug it?" Xu Yangyi asked faintly, gently stroking the wall carving with his hand: "who carved it again?"


    "I don''t know." Fifth master Zhao sighed: "the eight Jedi themselves are a huge mystery."


    Xu Yangyi finally took back his eyes and grasped the iron rope: "let''s go."


    Sixteen people, step by step toward the interior of the cave. Walking is not fast, because Xu Yangyi is looking at the wall sculpture bit by bit.


    "This is the battle of the gods." After walking about 20 meters and seeing more than 20 wall sculptures, he looked at a wall sculpture three or four meters long and said with certainty: "the characters are too obvious to be mistaken."


    He snapped his fingers, and a flame filled his fingertips. It was between the two taps. When the light was dim, he couldn''t see clearly. It wasn''t until the flame was burning that he could see all this clearly.


    The two sides of the people and horses in confrontation, the left head of the people, long bearded, full of hair, mount is a very strange creature, horns like deer, face like a horse, hooves like cattle, tail like donkey, almost an instant, he confirmed the identity of this person.


    Jiang Shang, Jiang Ziya, Jiang Taigong, Taigong Wang. It''s not like riding around.


    Behind him, there are three purpose Erlang God, three head and six arm Nezha, bird head and human body Lei Zhenzi... Everything. Such a remarkable sign is impossible to admit wrong.


    On the right, Xu Yangyi is not familiar with the characters. But most of them are demon shaped!


    He vaguely recognized the shadow of the seven monsters in Meishan, and saw the ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox, Su Daji, the jade Pipa king, the nine headed pheasant, Hu Ximei, and the sea of monsters after the three monsters in xuanyuanfen."From here, we can enter into the history of ancient demons." Around, a voice sounded. I don''t know when peony came over, looked at it with relish and explained: "before that, it belonged to the history of ancient mythology. Then in the middle and late Qing Dynasty, it began to enter the history of modern monsters. At the same time, the history of demons is also the history of practice. But now it''s time to call it cultivation civilization. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "what''s the difference between ancient demons and modern demons?"


    "The biggest difference is that they are stronger." The peony answered without hesitation: "the ancient demon''s blood is pure and the realm is high. At that time, it was a time when the real golden elixirs were all over the ground, and Yuan babies were as many as dogs. You can see that the leading three demons of xuanyuanfen are at least four or five levels higher than Yuanying''s. those who can fight with real immortals like Erlang are on the verge of plundering, even if they are not demons. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and continued to walk forward. Peony also quickly catch up.


    No one saw... After they all passed, the eyes of all the carvings on this picture moved! The vision is like substance, staring at the direction they leave.


    Quiet, still that silence. The wall sculpture is still the same one. There is no change except the change of eyes.


    Xu Yangyi walked in the last, and peony a picture of a picture to see in the past.


    However, in the 230th picture, his brows wrinkled.


    This is a picture of a prison.


    In the picture, a middle-aged man lies on the ground, covered with blood, and he... Has no legs!


    He and peony looked at each other, completely unable to understand the meaning of this picture here!


    This is a mortal.


    Practitioners will never use such a troublesome way to kill people directly. And the biggest criminal law of practitioners is not to break the foot, but to break the sea of Qi!


    From the high friars to the mortals again, there is almost no friars can bear the pain.


    "The picture jumps too fast..." Xu Yangyi rubs his blue chin and thinks: "the previous picture means the end of Fengshen. It''s no surprise that the gods appear in the background of the eight Jedi. If we say that the flood and famine era is real. Well, that''s the origin of the demon tribe. And if the era of Fengshen really exists, they... Are the forefathers of the vigorous development of the demon clan. "


    "From the beginning of Fengshen, the demons showed diversity. However, in today''s practice world, any history book, official history practice all started from the Qin Dynasty. The wall carving of Fengshen is here. Maybe it can be said that there were monsters under the Danxia palace. It yearns for these legendary ancestors and carves these. But why do you jump to mortals all of a sudden? "


    "I, I think I know who he is..." at this time, the voice of peony came. Xu Yangyi looked up, but the other party couldn''t help looking at several murals. He pointed to a mural and said, "chief, you have a look at this..."


    Xu Yangyi immediately walked over.


    That''s a horse racing picture.


    In the picture, six horses are running, but the three people watching are all the same.


    The other two didn''t mention it. One of them was a tall man in a wheelchair.


    "This is a picture of a horse racing scene. In ancient times, many paintings expressed like this... "Peony said definitely:" and this scene is the most famous one among all the horse racing scenes. It''s also the earliest application of "the theory of strategic counterpoint" that can be traced in history. "


    "Tian Ji racing?" When Xu Yangyi heard the words "CE Dui Lun", he already understood them. He looked at the wall carving unexpectedly: "you mean, one of these three people is the Duke of Qi. One is Tian Ji, and the one in the wheelchair is Sun Bin? "


    "More than that!" Peony looked back, eyes shining: "the first picture! Do you remember the first picture! That''s the death penalty! That''s why we have the word Sun Bin! These pictures... All tell the story of Sun Bin! "


    "From Fengshen to sunbin?" Although Xu Yangyi understood this is the fact, but how all feels the cloud smoke fog to encircle: "this jumping degree is somewhat excessively."


    They, walking more and more slowly, have fallen at the end of the team. But I have to admit that both of them are very interested in these wall carvings.


    Looking at the past picture by picture, they once again affirmed that this is Sun Bin!


    They saw the battle of GUI mausoleum and the battle of Ma mausoleum... The wall sculpture, in a short space, completely explained Sun Bin''s life.


    However, when you see the 400th picture. They were stunned again!


    The battle of Chibi


    "This, this..." Peony gaped: "how, how can you jump from Sun Bin to the Three Kingdoms?"


    The clouds burst into the air, the waves beat on the shore, a raging flame burned on the river, and countless building ships burned in the river.In the second picture, a bearded man with a feather fan and a silk scarf stands between seven oil lamps. As anyone who has read books knows, this is Kong Ming taking advantage of the east wind!


    "I know!" Silence, do not know how long, peony suddenly jumped up, exclaimed: "I know! I know what it says! "


    "Red cliff." Xu Yangyi nodded and laughed, but he was caught by Peony''s arm. The other side''s face glowed excitedly: "regiment, commander! Let''s go to the end! Let''s go to the end! I bet! The last wall sculpture is Liu Bowen! "

 Chapter 194

    Xu Yangyi pressed her shoulder and made a shush gesture with a smile: "why?"


    "Commander... I have different responsibilities from you. You are responsible for fighting, I am responsible for developing contacts! Take on these tasks! My cat and I are doing this! Among them, there is one we must be familiar with, that is to be familiar with most of the secrets of China! Especially those famous people! Only in this way can we judge the truth and danger of the secret place! And credibility! "


    Her eyes were flashing, and her voice was fluctuating: "you don''t know... Before the founding of the Xia kingdom of Xinhua, there was a nameless Temple beside Wuhou Temple in Xichuan, the provincial capital of Rongcheng! That temple was destroyed during the cultural revolution, but it was not artificially destroyed! Because people can''t destroy it at all! "


    "No matter how you smash it, or even burn it with gasoline, it will never damage half a cent! At that time, Rongcheng * * was so scared that it happened that... At that time, it was the time when JURING real man went out of the pass. He didn''t want to take care of it, but he saw the temple by mistake. After a look, he personally wiped out a stone tablet in the temple! This matter, Rongcheng m file has complete record! By the way... Seven years ago! Seven years ago, I helped csib to sort out the m-files of each province once! "


    Xu Yangyi immediately asked, "why?"


    "Because..." Peony''s chest heaved violently: "there is a line on the stone tablet worshipped in the temple... Almost all the practitioners in Xichuan know about it!"


    "First Jiang Shang, then Sun Bin. Five hundred years ago, Zhuge Liang. Five hundred years later, Liu Bowen


    "That is to say... These four people... Are actually the same person! One reincarnation! Start with Jiang Shang! When he was born, his roots were extremely poor. In order to achieve perfection, he rebuilt himself as Sun Bin, a genius in heaven. Unexpectedly, there was a disaster. Pang Juan broke his legs. As a last resort, he rebuilt Zhuge Liang again. Therefore, Zhuge Liang likes to use a wheelchair. However, Zhuge Liang was tired of Liu Bei. The burning rattan beetles hurt Yin de again, but they had no choice but to repair their last life, and their merits were complete. That is elder Liu Bowen! "


    "Among the people, there is also a saying that Zhuge Liang divides the world into three parts and unifies Liu Bowen. Commander, if I guess right! Then, the last picture must be Liu Bowen! "


    These pictures are engraved with a legend.


    It''s a legend that has been circulating in China for a long time.


    However, if it is carved here or in the Danxia palace, it must be unusual!


    The reason for Peony''s ecstasy is... If Sun Bin, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen are indeed the same person! Once the truth of this legend can be verified, the history of the practice world will be pushed forward for at least hundreds of years! Go straight to the edge of the myth of flood and famine! Ancient mythology system!


    She can''t believe it''s true, but... Here, it''s Danxia palace! It''s the eight Jedi! It''s carved here, it must have its meaning! Not for decoration!


    Before her voice fell, a finger of Xu Yangyi had been put on her lips and made a hiss. She could even blow the rough finger in front of her as soon as she took out her breath. Her face flushed slightly. She pursed her mouth and lowered her head. She said awkwardly, "what''s the matter


    "There are more than 1800 pictures here." Xu Yangyi stood up and looked at the uninterrupted wall carvings around him. He said in a deep voice, "have you ever calculated?"


    "The romance of Fengshen, 230."


    "Sun Bin, 207."


    "ZHUGE Liang..." he looked along and said faintly, "how many pictures do we want to see?"


    Peony nodded mechanically, as if an idea had sprung up in his heart, but he didn''t think about it for a moment. In doubt, he followed Xu Yangyi''s steps forward.


    Walking to a corner, Xu Yangyi stopped and his eyes twinkled slightly: "this pair of stars falls on wuzhangyuan, 212."


    "All in all, there are more than 600 wall carvings. Peony, let me remind you again that there are 1800 wall carvings here. How much is 1800 minus 600? "


    Peony some Lengleng ground says: "1200......"


    "I''ll ask you again, Liu Bowen. How many pieces do you guess now?"


    "More than 200... Because the previous ones were... No, no! incorrect! No! " Peony suddenly realized it and screamed: "well, then in the middle! What are the nearly a thousand wall carvings in the middle of them! "


    "More... More! One more story! "


    "Yes..." a smile of excitement appeared on Xu Yangyi''s mouth: "first Jiang Shang, then Sun Bin, Zhuge Liang five hundred years ago. Five hundred years later, Liu Bowen. But now, there''s one more person in it! "


    "Who would it be?" He took a deep breath: "in history, each of the four great men only took up more than 200 pieces of space, and this man took up half of the 1800 wall carvings. Who do you think it will be? "Peony completely muddled, but, in the heart, just that terrible guess, but let her excited whole body tremble!


    This folk legend... Is engraved here! And... Another story!


    Who!


    Who is it? Can Jiang Ziya, Sun Bin, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen win half of the country?


    Which one of these four is not a great talent in five hundred years! And one of them is more than the sum of the four of them!


    "The answer, we will soon know..." Xu Yang Yi eyes scan in front of a picture, but, strange scene happened.


    That picture... He can''t see it!


    It''s close at hand, but I can''t see clearly at all. There''s a corner ahead, and the light is just a little dark. Can he see... An oil paper umbrella?


    He took a deep breath. In the same way, he didn''t feel that the story was carved here to decorate the passage. Anything that can be engraved on one of the eight Jedi is by no means simple!


    Especially... If, down there, it''s really the place he remembers.


    A giant demon, the tip of the pyramid in the Friar''s peak, will have nothing to do with this kind of thing? Is it an artist or not?


    "Chief, you! Look here At this time, the voice of peony came from behind, as if there was a new discovery, and he was very excited.


    Xu Yangyi pondered, looked left and right, and slowly turned around.


    Just then, he suddenly stopped! And a cold sweat, dripping from his forehead.


    They... Saw more than 600 wall carvings!


    That is to say, they are at least 600 meters deep into this passage!


    I walked 600 meters unconsciously!


    "Brush..." a gust of wind, as if to confirm his idea in general, silently blowing in the channel.


    As if through his clothes, blowing through his body, let him cool!


    Because the talent that Danling got is unforgettable, at this moment... Completely, bit by bit, played out!


    Six hundred meters... Zhao family reminded: after six hundred meters, immediately enter huangquan road!


    "Chief?" Peony doubt voice from behind, a jade hand gently pulled his clothes: "you look! here! It''s incredible


    Xu Yangyi''s hand, without hesitation, grasped the half empty chain, did not look back at all, cold voice way: "who are you?"


    "Chief?" Peony Leng Leng, continue to pull him, strength inadvertently increased: "you, you look at ah!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say a word. He suddenly closed his eyes and rushed forward three meters with all his strength!


    He and the Peony... Not with the "Peony" behind him now, but with the real peony, they have unconsciously come to the intersection of huangquan road!


    At this moment, he felt a cold sweat and his palms were wet!


    It''s weird


    People''s eyes, by no means, can only see the right things. In fact, the perspective of human eyes is very broad. As the saying goes, in addition to the focus position, the other place is "the corner of the eye."


    And his remaining light, very sure, peony did not move once! It didn''t move!


    However, in front of him, he turned less than 0.01 seconds, peony, has changed.


    What made him sure was that peony''s hand was still clinging to his clothes. At the same time, his voice had become a Scream: "look! Look! Take a look! Chief, look


    That voice has changed from peony voice to androgynous neutral voice, and finally... Into a horrible male voice!


    Huangquan road... Even Xu Yangyi felt goose bumps on the back of his hand at the moment. Squint eyes to see his elbow - Peony''s hand on that, but a look, he immediately closed his eyes!


    A woman with her eyes hollowed out and her chin removed, with her hair all over her head, is being dragged away by his hand. As he walked, he screamed, "commander, have a look!"


    And her appearance... Is obviously peony!


    At that moment, he wanted to look back and see if peony was still alive.


    "No..." immediately, he made up his mind: "now... Never look back!"


    "A Yi..." at this time, a gentle voice sounded, this sound, he suddenly eyelids moved, almost opened, body reflexively turned back, almost turned over!


    This... Is his mother''s voice in his memory!"Xiaoyi, where are you going?" At the same time, a dignified boy sounded: "come back, I''ll drive you to school."


    Xu Yang Yi''s lips moved, his Adam''s apple trembled several times, his eyes closed tightly, and his heart was full of sour.


    In a word, it reminds me of the feelings in my dream.


    A gentle hand stroked his hair. The gentle female voice, with a trace of emotion, sounded in her ear: "grow so big... Come on, turn around, let mom have a look... See if the boy is handsome..."


    A line of clear tears, silent outflow. Xu Yangyi clenched the iron rope in his hand, and the hand was shaking like a stroke.


    One eye, one eye!


    I don''t turn my head, but I can have a look at my parents'' hands in my memory


    Even in fantasy.


    Not too dark in the dark, he opened his eyes silently.


    "Tears..." he put out his hand and wiped it with a wry smile: "how many years..."


    But the next second, he suddenly woke up!


    The hand that caresses one''s hair is already caressing one''s face at the moment! But, it''s definitely not human hands!


    It''s a monster''s hand with white hair and black nails half an inch long!


    Flickering light, in the channel to find his figure, behind him... Nothing!


    Only the white hand without roots touched his hai

 Chapter 195

    He didn''t know... Behind him, on countless wall carvings, people''s eyes all gave out a faint light and looked at him like a shadow. Move with him.


    Ordinary people, if they encounter this situation, will scream, look back and run immediately!


    Xu Yangyi''s first reaction was the same, but he held back.


    "Damn your mother..." he bit his teeth and scolded hard. His dream was heartlessly torn, and his lips almost bled. He closed his eyes and continued to walk forward along the iron rope.


    This road... Is terrifying.


    As if... He could read what he wanted most in his head.


    Everyone thinks that what he wants is strength. However, he knew that if he was given a chance to come back, he would choose family!


    What immortality, what extraterrestrial Superman! He doesn''t want anything! As long as that once ordinary himself, living a life of ignorance.


    "Zizi..." at this time, a slight Zizi sound came, eyelids isolated, the light outside was not very bright for several times, with "pa la..." all the light, this moment, all out!


    Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the outside of your eyelids, from a little brightness to complete darkness.


    "Breathe... Breathe..." his slight breathing echoes in this empty corridor, as if at this moment, he is completely isolated from the world.


    All the people have disappeared, leaving only themselves and the boundless darkness.


    "Hua la..." suddenly, his eyelids trembled, because with this extremely light voice, the iron rope in his hand shook slightly!


    It was... As if someone was shaking the iron rope in front of me!


    If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely ask who it is. However, Xu still did not speak.


    He firmly remembered what fifth master Zhao said that no matter what he saw or heard, he could never look back. Now... He doesn''t even want to open his mouth or eyes.


    Vision, hearing, and smell are all unreliable now!


    As if in order to let him remember clearly, five seconds later... A sound of iron rope shaking came.


    Hua la... Hua la... In the dark, the sound was even and calm. Even to madness! Calm to the heart!


    As black and white impermanence soul rope, he was caught in the hands.


    "Do you want me to let go?" In this case, Xu Yangyi even squeezed out a smile: "roll!"


    He took the iron rope hard and shook it back!


    But he didn''t shake.


    Even if it was him, his heart was beating wildly at the moment. Drops of cold sweat from his forehead, arm hair suddenly erect a layer!


    Somebody... Somebody!


    Someone''s shaking the other side of the cable!


    Or... Something that is not human is shaking the iron rope that spreads from the depth of darkness!


    Because, he... In this dark and frightening darkness, touched the hand of... Another thing! Another silent, silent hand standing in front of him!


    "Shashasha..." a strange voice sounded in front of me, like a strange and huge creature, in the dark, in front of me, expanding the mouth that can swallow a person''s blood!


    The rustle of those people''s palpitations is the same as the sound of the shaking Lin family from this strange creature!


    "Are you dying?" At this time, a roar sounded from his own spiritual consciousness: "open your eyes to me! Boy


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. The voice was familiar... Very familiar... The Danling made him never forget. He immediately remembered the source of the voice.


    Real Bibo!


    He didn''t die?!


    "Boy Real man Bibo''s voice was extremely angry and anxious: "how can you come to such a place! Do as I say, don''t look back, don''t look back! Damn it... Now monks, do you know what fear is? "


    "Left foot, step back 30 cm, now, now!"


    Xu Yangyi, still not moving.


    Silence, after a second, Bibo real voice fury up: "boy... You are in doubt this real person is true or false?! How dare you


    "How did you die?" Suddenly, Xu Yangyi asked in a calm voice.


    The death of real man Bibo is too strange, but he has lived for thousands of years with the respect of real man. He doesn''t believe that he has no backhand.However, in such a place, the voice of real Bibo sounded, and he didn''t believe it!


    If it''s true... It means that a wisp of ghost of real man Bibo has been hiding in his body. If it is false... I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "I''m talking to your spiritual consciousness directly!" Real man Bibo''s voice was extremely anxious: "boy, let''s hear it clearly. Even real man dare not come to this place..."


    "You, how, how, dead, dead?" Word by word, Xu Yangyi said it between his teeth.


    Silence again, real man Bibo suppressed his anger and took a deep breath: "believe it or not, real man was killed. Who killed it is not your question. Why, you don''t deserve to ask. Now you only need to know that Taoism says that human beings have three souls: one is Taiguang, the other is Shuangling, and the third is Youjing. My real life is hidden in the sea of your Qi, and I will live and die with you. If you had not died now, I would never have appeared! "


    "So, are you going to give up?" Instead of retreating, Xu Yangyi took another step forward.


    He''s not sure.


    Is this Bibo true or not?


    It''s too true... If the other party chooses two choices, one wrong step, in such a place... He can''t bear the consequences at all!


    In the kaleidoscope environment... Every mirror reflects his shadow.


    "Son of a bitch!" Real man Bibo''s voice has become hoarse: "boy Xu... I tell you, that day I first solved the doubts of Mingshen 18, and then I came to you! Is that enough? "


    "I watched you two fight for my inner elixir. Is that enough?"


    "I''m looking at you at the end, and some golden elixirs are coming. Is that enough?"


    "This real person died of Seven Star chop demon..." he bit his teeth and took a deep breath: "now, come back to this real person!"


    Xu Yangyi finally stopped.


    However, he did not go back.


    "It''s no use saying more... If you go in, you will know that this iron rope is really the last straw to save your life... Remember, no matter when, no matter what happens, no matter what sound you hear... Don''t let it go... Pull it away, never pass by yourself... Otherwise, You can''t get out of this straight road... "


    He remembered the words of the Zhao family clearly.


    However, the words of Bibo just now won him a little bit of trust.


    In line with all his guesses about Jindan, and... He said everything about himself, perfectly.


    If not, Xu Yangyi would never waste a word with him.


    "That''s right..." Bibo''s voice breathed a sigh of relief: "now, don''t look back, side 20 degrees..."


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t move.


    "Brush!" At this moment, the living emperor''s weapon on his chest suddenly flashed a golden light!


    Scorching, burning of stinging skin! This feeling is very real. Xu Yangyi is 100% sure that this is a living emperor''s tool! No illusion!


    That feeling of flesh and blood, in any case, can not erase!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s ear, sounded a sharp cry, as if a broken glass, the sound of blue waves with a crash, all gone.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the chest in disbelief.


    His chest, emitting countless golden light. Light up everything around. He was surprised to see


    He turned seventy degrees for no reason!


    If he turns 20 degrees, he will look back!


    Mirage... He bit his lips, just the Bibo... Is still mirage!


    A double dreamland where you can read your heart!


    I''m afraid this is the most terrible place on huangquan road!


    In a dreamland without any light, people''s desire, desire and ugliness are aroused. Terror... Strangeness... Any worry or worry in my heart will be magnified infinitely here! Form the truth that can''t be distinguished at all! There are thousands of mirrors in the dark, forming a magic kaleidoscope here. It reflects the heart of every entrant.


    "A road, can give me the choice of life and death..." he took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood: "just now, whether Bibo was still alive, still hiding in his body, or I turned around. It was a disaster for me. And... I''m sure I''m going straight ahead. Never take a wrong stepIf it wasn''t for the emperor''s sudden power, he would have turned around these 20 degrees... The consequences would have been unimaginable!


    "The second fantasy in fantasy." He looked around cautiously: "the hand suddenly appeared in the dark is false, the shaking iron chain is also false... The invisible creature standing in front of me is still false! The real killer of huangquan road is to introduce the voice of Bibo old monster... Only one step away, the last step, I will turn my head... Is this really a secret place that can be triggered? What a superb array does it take to sit in such a dreamland of insight into people''s minds? "


    "Dong Dong..." the silence is like a cave in a morgue. His heart is beating like a drum. In the end, the drums died down.


    "But... Now, it''s all gone..." he sighed with a long sigh of relief. Looking at the living emperor''s instrument flying up from his chest, a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    The psychic sense, very clearly, felt that something that... Made him indescribable, cold, tarsal maggot like... Was leaving him, leaving the place where he was.


    The next second, the living emperor''s tools suddenly become golden! Whoosh to fly to his head, and then, ten thousand golden light!


    With the light, he stood ten meters around, brilliant! At the same time, a strange sound, as if the fire had been poured with oil, sounded out from the darkness with great horror, and then slowly went away!


    Wind, inexplicably blowing, bursts of strange sounds like crying and laughing, came from the wind, and gradually disappeared in the ear. I can''t tell what the sound is, but every sound is a headache.


    Some invisible things... In the dark, in the golden light, slowly receded.


    Here, the silence is restored again

 Chapter 196

    Xu Yang Yi took back his hand, wiped it on his clothes and wiped off the cold sweat. He leaned against the wall, took several deep breaths and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    His fingers trembled a little and he took a few puffs, which made him completely calm.


    He made a careful distinction and couldn''t tell where it was. However, it can be clearly seen that the living emperor''s instrument hovered over his head, with a very pale golden light covering him.


    It is very light, light almost a touch on the broken, but the above kind of heart shaking feeling, but the slightest false. Xu Yangyi knows very well that he may not be able to open the mask for a hundred years.


    He straightened up with some pain in his back diaphragm. My eyes suddenly brightened.


    This... Is huangquan road.


    This is the place where Jiang Shang, Sun Bin, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen are mixed together!!


    That story... That person, hiding in this huangquan road!


    No one can see, but now, he can!


    This idea instantly dispelled the extremely uncomfortable feeling just now. He took a deep breath, still did not look back, but... Pull the cable, do not turn back, step by step back!


    He wants to see who is under the oil paper umbrella!


    He wants to see the meaning of this story engraved here!


    Step by step, he went back to the first place he came back.


    Peony is no longer there. He can only hope each other in his heart to walk this horrible road.


    His eyes, without hesitation, looked at the copy of the wall carving can not see clearly.


    Under the golden light, like ten thousand devils retreat. The murals, which could not be seen clearly, were extremely clear at this moment.


    It''s a wall sculpture with the same painting style.


    However, the people above, he never thought of it!


    On the wall sculpture, there is a fish that bites a straight hook and is hoisted by the old man.


    This old man is Jiang Ziya!


    Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait!


    Because the hook is straight! It doesn''t catch fish at all!


    That''s a black carp.


    "Black carp... Black carp!" He was breathing fast. He thought of a lot. He thought of the blue carp under the water when he woke up!


    He quickly wiped the ring, took out the storage ring, and took out the parchment that had been put together.


    Once again, he hoped to admit his mistake, but the scribble on it told him that it was the symbol of a giant fish!


    Is... That fish... The one Jiang Taigong caught and released?


    The fish... Witnessed the meeting between taigongwang and Jichang, King Wen of Zhou Dynasty?


    His heart beat faster. A terrible guess came to mind.


    If... It''s really Lianhai at the bottom, and that fish is really the one Jiang Taigong caught, then, doesn''t it mean that... It... Has lived for more than 3600 years!!!


    3600 years of immortality! 3600 years of repression... What a concept!!


    It witnessed the birth of Chinese civilization!


    It is even one of the earliest giant demons in the world!


    It is not too much to say that it is a giant in the demon world! And Su Daji, Hu Ximei, Wang Guiren, Xuanyuan three demons coexist for a time!


    It may even know whether there is a myth of flood and famine and whether there is something in the legend of friars


    Fairy!!


    As long as it has witnessed the legendary battle of God, if there is a source of this myth, then... Now the whole cultivation civilization will be rewritten!


    Heart, beat fast terrible. Xu Yangyi took out another cigarette and took a few deep breaths before calming down again.


    Jiang Ziya... Sun Bin... Zhuge Liang... Liu Bowen, the fourth reincarnation, and this black carp


    He stopped the divergence of his thinking and continued to look.


    But in the second picture, he was completely stunned.


    For a moment, he even suspected that he was wrong.


    It''s a classic wall sculpture.


    A vast lake, rippling blue waves, picturesque scenery on both sides, under an oil paper umbrella, a woman wearing a white dress, a woman wearing a blue dress, is taking an umbrella from a scholar!If he still can''t understand what this sculpture represents, he will be a monk in vain!


    "This is... As like as two peas of white snake..." he stroked the picture with a shocking look, which is exactly the same as any white snake in any book.


    Everything in front of us is too incredible. He watched one by one until he saw the last one. Even he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Yes, this is the legend of the white snake.


    However, it is totally different from the legend of white snake in his mind!


    Bai Suzhen is not a kind person! This group of more than 900 wall sculptures is about Bai Suzhen meeting Xu Xian by the West Lake. Xu Xian is addicted to * * and married Bai Suzhen. Finally, the eminent monk Fahai saw through, and Xu Xian immediately asked to get rid of the demon. Finally, Fahai got rid of the two demons, and Xu Xian became a monk. He built a seven story pagoda to suppress the two demons forever. It''s called Leifeng Pagoda.


    It''s just one, two... There''s no green snake on it!


    Instead, it''s... Black carp!


    If the wall carving is true, then the legend of white snake is not the four love stories of China at all, but... The real human demon is contrary! It''s not two snakes, but one snake and one fish!


    His head is a bit messy, ordinary things, put in a special place, it is not ordinary. Especially... When Xu Yangyi knew that there might be a huge herring below, he saw such a group of murals!


    According to the dynasties, the whole wall sculpture went through the legend of white snake in Song Dynasty and ended in Liu Bowen in Ming Dynasty.


    However, the whole group of wall carvings were carved in the Tang Dynasty!


    In meditation, all of a sudden, the living emperor on his head gently "hums", and the golden light covering his whole body disappears instantly. A ray of light came into his eyes.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and looked at the wall sculpture beside him.


    It was a man. In a magnificent palace, a man with a very ugly face, wearing a nine dragon robe and a wing dragon crown, was talking to a thin man with his hand on a bowl.


    "Half like the sun, half like the moon, once bitten by the Golden Dragon." Xu Yangyi read this poem almost without thinking about it.


    If he guesses correctly... This picture is exactly what Zhu Yuanzhang asked Liu Bowen to guess what he ate in the morning.


    "Sure enough..." he squinted and looked at a mural spreading in front of him: "the whole story has come to Liu Bowen."


    "Liu Bowen... Constitutes the last part of this story."


    As far as I could see, there was a growing light in front of me, and there were obviously many people there.


    Unconsciously, under the leadership of the living emperor, he even looked at the wall sculpture and walked the whole road of huangquan unconsciously!


    Taking a deep breath, he walked out of the darkness firmly. Outside, the lights were almost bright. He habitually raised his hand to cover some light. In his narrowed eyes, he saw the man lying on the ground in front of him.


    Everyone, all lying on the ground, as if asleep. Breathing is very even.


    The only one who didn''t sleep was Zhao Fenglai. He was red eyed, with a withered look and disheveled hair. He sat beside the passage, smoking one by one.


    "How long have I been gone?" Xu Yangyi tried not to think about what he saw in the cave and asked calmly.


    "A week." Zhao Fenglai''s voice was hoarse, and then, with a silent smile: "this time... No one was injured, but... They also slept for a week."


    "Are you ok?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    Zhao Fenglai didn''t open his mouth. He raised one of his hands. It was full of bloodstains. It was obvious that it had just been cut. And he had a small box in his hand.


    It''s the little box that was used to hold the music.


    "Before he left, five gave it to me. If it wasn''t for him... I''m afraid I''m as sleepy as them at the moment... "He took a deep puff, and his hands shaking:" I swear... I will never go this way again in my lifetime! "


    "You can''t imagine what happened to me..."


    He seems to want to smile, smile just hang up, two lines of muddy tears but can''t help but flow down.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t laugh at him. This road is far more dangerous than Leviathan! If the latter is still a visible threat, then you don''t know when you will lose your life in huangquan road.


    Sitting down and holding out a hand, Zhao Fenglai was stunned, and then intentionally threw a cigarette. Xu Yangyi lit the cigarette quietly. He looked at the cigarette end and didn''t smoke. After a long time, he just laughed: "sometimes, I really admire the wisdom of ordinary people.""A hobby is a drug that you can''t get rid of. It''s like a monk''s pursuit of power. " Zhao Fenglai looked haggard and nodded. Her yellow eyes looked at Xu Yangyi: "are you ok?"


    "The threat to me is more direct." Xu Yangyi took a deep puff: "you are right, I will never take this road again."


    This time, there is a living emperor. Next time, will he be so lucky?


    However, he also clearly realized that it was getting closer and closer to the real entrance of Danxia palace!


    The closer... The more dangerous! There''s a lot of killing!


    Now they are sitting in the passage, and they can''t see the wall of the hive. He didn''t ask. Instead, he smiles and raises his chin to the sleeping person: "about how long?"


    "I''m not sure. Three days at the shortest. The longest... "Zhao Fenglai vomited the blue smoke, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes:" just go to sleep... "


    Silent, the two tacit understanding to smoke, after a long time, until the third smoke, Xu Yangyi holding a cigarette, looking at the top of the tap mouth: "have you ever guessed, what is this in the end?"


    "No Zhao five Ye lightly reply: "immortal residence, guess what is wrong."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The recovery time was 2 shifts, and then 3 shifts from time to time ~ in the future

 Chapter 197

    Once again into silence, after a few seconds, Xu Yangyi said: "tell a story."


    "Oh?" The answer is Zhao Fenglai''s dispensable voice.


    "How about the legend of the white snake?"


    There was a sneer from the fifth master of Zhao.


    "I just ran into it in there." Xu Yangyi then made up a lie and looked back at the cave behind him for the first time: "but it''s different from the legend of white snake I know."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Fenglai laughed twice, turned his body, turned his back to Xu Yangyi, and said lazily, "how is it different? Did Xu Xian help Fahai take in the white snake? "


    This time, it was Xu Yangyi''s turn to raise his eyebrows.


    Zhao Fenglai... His voice is strange.


    "How do you mean I know?" Zhao Fenglai''s voice became strange. His shoulders shrugged and shrugged, as if he were laughing: "guess what?"


    Xu Yangyi''s face was solemn again. The cigarette end is pressed out in the palm of your hand!


    Because... At the moment, Zhao Fenglai''s voice is the same as the first "Peony"! Start to be half male and half female! Finally... Into the voice of the whole gender!


    "Zizi... Zizi..." at the same time, the head of the tap, began to flash, the chain behind him, "huala... Huala..." extremely clear and rhythmic ring up!


    As if... There is a soul searching ghost, pulling the chain, crawling out little by little!


    "Officer..." with a strange sound of "KaKa", Zhao Fenglai''s head, in the half light and half dark, like a flashing light, turned 180 degrees: "because... Xiaoqing is a herring..."


    "Officials... Do you know what the original legend of white snake looked like..."


    "Officials, You... Finally turned back... "


    Triple fantasy!


    At the moment, he fully understood.


    The first is that he enters huangquan road. Let him feel strange!


    Second, holding hands in the dark, all kinds of accumulation of strange, let the appearance of real Bibo incomparably natural. And the third... Feeling his cautious attitude and the sudden appearance of the living emperor''s tools, huangquan road immediately naturally creates the illusion of leaving! Make him think he''s out of the way. And he... In the end, when he "left" the cave, and his mind was most relaxed, he finally looked back at the cave which had "left"!


    Xu Yangyi''s teeth are biting together. Is this really an illusion that can be made by array?


    So insightful of people''s hearts... It''s just like this that Jindan Laozu manipulated it himself!


    "Shula!" In front of my eyes, it was dark again. He only felt his face itching, and he reached out and gently scratched, but he caught his hair full of hands!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush! Behind him, countless hair, the tide spread out!


    A terrible killing intention, instantly locked him.


    This is a kind of killing intention that he has never felt. As if with that sense of killing, enough to kill him thousands of times!


    "Whoosh..." countless hair, wrapped around his neck, but he found that he was locked by the killing intention, he couldn''t move at all!


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" No hesitation, now, a second is life! He roared, sacrificing his life, ten red lotus roared out! But the hair was completely untouched! There is no sign of scorching!


    One hand gently touched his cheek from behind.


    It''s light, it''s icy, it''s like a corpse stroking his face behind. And around him, there was invisible darkness!


    "Ka..." in the body, rang out a light lock sound. Immediately, he was surprised to find that his whole body aura was locked up! You can''t use a little bit!


    On the neck, the hair suddenly tightens! The blue tendons on his neck burst out, but he couldn''t break free!


    "Brush!" At this moment, the chest, again burst out a piece of gold, the half of the living emperor, suddenly burst out. This time, it''s not as simple as spinning over his head.


    A Golden Shadow filled the space in an instant. He once saw the shadow of the star of the year. It was magnificent! Like the sun in the dark, rising slowly!


    A dazzling light, from its hands, suddenly shot out, pieces of golden light, quickly fade all the darkness!


    "Oh Xu Yang Yi instinctively closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was dripping with cold sweat.


    A sharp pain came from his thigh. He didn''t go to see it immediately, but a carp jumped up. Immediately put on the posture of facing the enemy and look around with great caution!Dan Ling, who never forgets, reminds him of one thing repeatedly.


    He was standing just now.


    And after you open your eyes, you sit with your back against the passage!


    And he didn''t have any consciousness at all!


    All around, there was silence. A warmth came from his chest, and the thin golden mask was still over his head. The living emperor''s instrument hovered gently over his head, just as he did before he closed his eyes.


    He kept fighting posture for more than ten minutes before putting down a snack.


    This kind of situation is very similar to the strange three-year dream when he left Lianhai.


    Hard toward the fist breath, thigh wet feeling and tingling repeatedly beat his nerve, he looked down, eyes suddenly jump!


    A dagger, right in his lap.


    The unforgettable Danling played again, and countless pictures flashed like lanterns in my mind.


    It seems to go back to the time when he talked with "Zhao Fenglai" before, but... From the "memory", he was talking towards the air, smoking towards the air, and then... Looked back!


    However, just as he looked back, half of the small box suddenly sounded a sound of wooden fish. At the same time, there was a touch of clarity in his eyes!


    Then, without hesitation, he took out a dagger from the storage ring and put it on his leg!


    This is the end of the picture. It''s like reliving everything before.


    "Sand..." his face was as heavy as water, and his hand held the handle of the knife on his thigh without hesitation. He bit his teeth slightly and made a sudden effort. The dagger was pulled out by him immediately.


    Playing with the knife flower in his hand, Xu Yangyi didn''t have a trace of carelessness, and he didn''t dare to have a trace of carelessness, because just now when the golden light was flashing, he saw his position clearly from the wall carving.


    Stay where you are!


    Jiang Taigong is fishing there, not a step forward!


    "That is to say... I was recruited from the beginning?" His eyes were cold and terrible. Looking at the dagger in his hand, he thrust it into his left arm without warning!


    There was no scream. In the dark, there was only a sound of gnashing teeth.


    He understood why he saw those pictures... The human body is a very special structure. The human eye has the function of saving images. These pictures, his eyes saw, and at that time has been affected by hallucinations, his brain has issued a "refuse to accept" command! However, these images do exist in my mind.


    Once I wake up, these pictures, under the gift of never forgetting, immediately walk through my mind!


    A burst of pain, blood along the blade, flow to his hand, he clenched his teeth and licked.


    Salty and rusty.


    It was only at this moment that he was relieved.


    Without any words, he gritted his teeth again, pulled out the dagger, cut off the sleeve of the camouflage suit and tied it to his hand.


    The movement is a little slow, and the head is slightly dizzy. That''s the symptom after a large area of bleeding. Even if the ancestor of Jindan shed so much blood, it will still be like this.


    Severe pain, so that his teeth are a little trembling, this is his own stab. The most stupid way is also the most reliable way. Because it''s so simple that even a fool can do it.


    "Pa..." he snapped his fingers. A flame appeared, and his fingers, trembling slightly from the pain, pulled out a cigarette. He took several mouthfuls of the cigarette in his mouth, and the heavy nicotine rushed into his chest, which seemed to relieve the pain in his hands.


    This kind of pain can be cured at any time, but he does not intend to cure it.


    He... Wants to keep these pains to remind himself... Here, what is reality and what is emptiness.


    "Thank you." For a long time, he stood up, with a slightly hoarse voice to the crown of the emperor''s smile. If it wasn''t for this thing, he didn''t know if he could come out.


    Reach out and grab the little box. However, at the moment when his hand touched the imperial vessel, a white halo suddenly burst out from the small box!


    "Brush!" Invisible white aperture, instant rush through the whole cave!


    As the aperture passed, he heard again the screams of ghosts. It''s strange that he can feel those sounds, not in his ears, but directly in his mind.


    Incomparable desolation, incomparable resentment, incomparable terror, as if... The people on countless wall carvings are all living creatures!However, he was not in the mood to think about it, because... A strange scene appeared before his eyes!


    He stood before Jiang Taigong''s fishing wall sculpture. At this moment, in the still dark cave, he flashed the first red light.


    That is... The wall sculpture beside him, Jiang Taigong''s fishing line, formed an arc. This is the only place where the whole wall sculpture shines with abnormal red light!


    "This is..." his eyes flashed and he immediately turned to look!


    From this pair of wall carvings, every ten, there will be a place flashing red light! What''s more, it''s just like the aisle lamp when a superstar appears. It doesn''t light up at the same time, it''s a stone carving that lights up immediately!


    "Brush brush..." the silent red light flickered one by one, in the channel that his eyes could reach. It''s like before the concert, the lights are shining!


    However, their shapes are extremely irregular. Jiang Taigong''s wall sculpture is an arc, and the next one is a hook. All of a sudden, all the shining stone sculptures give out a low hum! The next second, as long as there are red flashing stone, all like the dark door upside down!


    Behind... Are countless complicated talismans that Xu Yangyi doesn''t know at all!


    It''s like the spaceship in a science fiction film is connected with energy after hundreds of years, and it starts to light up with grooves!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." all the red lights, at this moment, seemed to be attracted by something, like hundreds of red snakes, swimming to Xu Yangyi''s body, intertwined together, as if they wanted to merge, but there was always a lack of something, which could not merge at all.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s ring, suddenly flash a burst of heat, and then, a roll of ancient sheepskin roll suddenly fly out! Suddenly flew to the red light!


    In a flash... Like a magical chemical reaction, those red lights seemed to find the backbone! Frantically rush to the scroll! Form a huge blood Aura

 Chapter 198

    "Buzz..." an ancient, mysterious breath, with the slow fusion of this group of blood aura, a trace, a wisp, overflows from the aura. Any trace is enough to make Xu Yangyi feel frightened!


    As if... The great demon of Fengshen era woke up in front of him!


    He didn''t leave, it''s not that he didn''t want to leave. But... At the beginning of the formation of this strange red aura, countless red auras spread to his feet, seizing his legs, let alone leaving. He can''t move now!


    "Brush brush..." it seems that the condensation time is very long. In fact, it only takes less than three seconds. Then, all the red aura rushed to the reverse wall sculpture of Jiang Taigong! With "buzz!" With a light sound, a strange red Dharma array was formed on it!


    "This is... Teleportation array!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled violently, and several characteristic symbols of the transmission array could not be omitted. At the moment of the formation of this dharma matrix, he immediately understood the nature of this dharma matrix.


    Someone... Hid a transmission array in huangquan road!


    There is a master of the Tang Dynasty who hid a teleportation array for more than a thousand years! Wait until he comes!


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and immediately looked at his hand holding the imperial instrument.


    It''s... Red with blood.


    "The living emperor''s weapon... Was stained with my blood and inspired the teleportation array... Is that so?"


    Countless doubts flashed in his mind, but he didn''t have time to think about it at all. Because... At the moment of the formation of the red transmission array, the aura under his feet was like a smart arm, which instantly pulled him into the transmission array!


    A slight dizziness, Xu Yangyi immediately opened his eyes. At the same time, the body is instinctively ready to fight.


    However, he knew immediately that it was unnecessary for him to do so.


    Here, it''s night, there''s no light. There was a thick fog all around. A soft light naturally came out of the clouds. Although the sky looked dark, it was not dark.


    Countless white fog, split the sky and cover the ground, look up, vast white, left and right, the end of the eyes, is still the general fog barrier. You can''t see the edge.


    He stood in it like a tiny ant. On the ground, all are yards of neat white marble. At least, once, maybe.


    But now, we can''t see any value of these famous stones. Because... This square, all the ground, has countless scars. Like a disfigured woman. In this boundless and lonely place, she tells her loneliness silently.


    On the ground, all of them are gullies that can hardly be seen to the end! Each one is more than one meter wide! Numerous large pits are densely distributed here, and even many of them are still charred. The valuable white marble was blown up everywhere, and the ruins of the whole site were shocking.


    More importantly... There is no aura here!


    "These... Are the traces of supernatural powers..." Xu Yangyi looked at the destroyed space with shock. From every gully and every pit, he felt the remnant of spiritual power!


    I don''t know how long ago... There was a war that he couldn''t imagine! Among them aura... Countless years do not destroy, with a trace of residue to now!


    What kind of supernatural power, what kind of realm, can let aura remain for so many years?


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned back. Just now, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    As soon as he turned around, he bit his teeth. It was really the fluctuation of aura... Just now, the teleportation array that pulled him in... Disappeared


    This is a one-time teleportation array!


    "Trapped here." He squinted and looked around to make sure it wasn''t a mirage. The pain in his arms and thighs was still coming. And... Here, it is qualitatively different from the dreamland of huangquan road.


    The dreamland of huangquan road comes from the heart. He will not be divorced from his own world of thought. But this place... He never heard of it. There is no way to imitate huangquan road!


    Looking around, his eyes fell to the ground.


    In the center of the space... There is a relief, which protrudes from the ground for a few centimeters at most. It seems that it has been broken a lot. Even if the ground was smashed everywhere, it was very clear.


    He quickly walked past, on which were written two vigorous and powerful characters.


    "Kunlun?" When he finished reading subconsciously, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Kunlun?


    This is Kunlun?


    "No... it''s impossible. Fengshen is always a legend. There is a history of practice that can be recorded. It originated in the Qin Dynasty. If this is Kunlun, where is yuxu palaceKunlun is a mountain.


    It''s rich in aura. There are many monks'' caves. However, it is definitely not the legendary immortal mansion.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t intend to study the matter. After all, the greater meaning of these two words may be a symbol.


    However, his idea is not yet down, when he read out the word Kunlun, suddenly, these two words give out the whole body white light! These white lights are not aimed at anyone, but shine straight into the sky!


    "Boom..." the fog in the sky, which was originally covered, turned into wisps, and Xu Yangyi saw the sky for the first time.


    In the sky, it''s night. There''s not a single star. But there is a full moon in the middle! It is it, through the thick fog like a barrier, that spreads the light all over the earth.


    At the moment, this light column, straight at the moon¡° Brush! And the bright moon!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered and looked at the night sky in disbelief. Because... The moon, after shining on the light column, looks like a mirror hanging in the sky! Suddenly refracted the light into the deep fog!


    A huge shadow appeared in his vision.


    I can''t see what it is. I only know that there is something there. In the thick fog, which was too thick to melt, the light appeared for the first time.


    Beating, like a flame in general, isolated from the fog, hazy, but vaguely visible, this is two parallel lines up.


    At the same time, in the sea of his Qi, suddenly came a kind of palpitation!


    It''s a fear... Deep fear. Like a fox smelling a tiger in the wind. He immediately looked inside, and found that in the sea of Qi, the fat silkworm suddenly went crazy, rushing left and right, desperately hitting the seal he set up. Usually the voice does not send it, at the moment, but raised his neck, issued a "silk" call. Even if you don''t know the language, you can feel the anxiety in the other person''s voice.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at it. He didn''t give it to each other at all. Before he knew what it was, if it didn''t die, he would hang it.


    However, he will never forget that this silkworm has discovered the magic power of the real man Fuyun! In other words, it can feel the aura fluctuation of Jindan real person!


    And under the golden elixir... The other side has almost no reaction.


    His eyes flashed and he walked to the place without hesitation.


    "Dong!" Just took a step, he suddenly felt a shock in the sea of Qi. That baby silkworm started to strike the forbidden area!


    Its strength is not big, very small, but strangely, this kind of impact is like substance, as if it is impacting Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness!


    Xu Yangyi sneered and continued to walk towards the place the moon pointed to.


    With every step he took, the baby silkworm''s hiss became more and more fierce, and the impact became more and more fierce! But as Xu Yangyi got closer and closer, his voice became weaker and weaker, as if for fear of being discovered.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, maybe an hour or three hours. It seems that the shadow of the Ferris in the white fog is not far away, but actually I''m looking at the mountain and running dead. With Xu Yangyi''s constitution, he was sweating, and finally he saw the base of the things in front of him.


    That... Is a very tall sacrificial platform!


    It''s antique and pure white. It''s turned upside down outside, but there''s no damage to this platform.


    Looking up, I can''t see how high it is. According to Xu Yangyi''s preliminary estimation, it''s more than one kilometer. It is more than 100 meters wide.


    Its base is steps, which lead directly to the top of the altar of sacrifice. And on both sides of the steps, every 100 meters, there is a red flame burning. I don''t know whether it''s a magic power or a mechanism.


    In the sea of Qi, the silkworm has been completely motionless, even... Shaking slightly. In the forbidden system given by Xu Yangyi, it is extremely quiet, no different from death.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, here... There is no place to go out. The mysterious fur scroll and the huangquan road then became a teleportation array, drawing itself closer to the ruins. Up to now, except for him, no one, no object, here is like a forgotten corner of the world, slowly fermenting here.


    "This is the only strange place here." Xu Yangyi carefully took out a three eyed ape puppet and threw it up. The other side happily ran back and forth on it. He was sure that this was just the most common white jade sacrificial platform.


    He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Now, the less calm you are, the more confused you are.


    "I can''t not go back, since nothing else is different. I might as well see something unusual. Maybe... We can find a way instead. " It took a long time for him to murmur. Then smile: "perhaps, this is just like Xiuzhen novel, every step is measuring my potential.""And..." his eyes flashed, and he stubbed out the cigarette end: "no matter who created here, no matter who hidden the transmission array... If its meaning is just to pull me in, it''s almost a bad joke. To build a teleportation array hidden so deep among the eight Jedi that it even needs to be awakened by the living emperor''s tools... Just for a joke? "


    With a sneer, he stamped out the cigarette end with his foot: "I don''t believe it."


    "There must be clues that will tell me where it is and why it needs to be hidden..."


    Making up his mind, he reached the summit of his spirit. He took the first step with great care.


    The lower part of the foot is very hard without half aura.


    There are no institutions, and there are no measures to measure the potential

 Chapter 199

    He let out a sigh, and then, with great care, he walked up the stone platform with a width of 100 meters.


    I don''t know how long it took. There is no sign of the head at the altar of sacrifice to heaven. And there''s nothing else. As if this is a dead and lonely road, leading to the endless end.


    Boring, lonely, as his shadow, inseparable with his left and right.


    He didn''t say a word, just like pressing the loop key of the song, step by step up.


    "It seems that there is no change..." he looked up. At the moment, he was hundreds of meters deep, and the endless fog around him, like an immortal: "but, it has changed too much..."


    "Now, its total length is less than 50 meters wide." He then took out a few three eyed apes and let them out: "the more they go up, the narrower they become. When it''s too narrow, I''ll see what else they can do."


    Time goes by like water. He can''t even remember how long he stayed here. His legs were already moving mechanically. According to his memory, he had walked at least four or five thousand steps.


    He didn''t stop, because he clearly saw that the red light formed by the burning flame disappeared at the top... About one or two hundred meters.


    There is the peak of the temple of heaven!


    Here, it''s narrowed to less than ten meters wide! As you can imagine, the peak... Is probably only one or two meters away!


    Who built this place? Are you not afraid of falling to death? It''s frightening to look down like this, isn''t it? He made a bad joke in his heart, and he was going to keep going. Suddenly, a majestic and magnificent voice sounded in his ear without any sign!


    "Mortals stop."


    The sound, the moment it sounded, Xu Yangyi felt his spiritual consciousness, Qi sea, as if it would collapse in an instant!


    For the monk who practices Qi... This is the power of panic! The kind of clear sense of crushing all the horror of the spirit, let him immediately sweat dripping!


    Someone?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were suddenly cautious. He never thought that there would be someone in it!


    Here... Are the eight Jedi, wall sculptures of the Tang Dynasty. How could anyone! If someone... How long has he been here? Five hundred years? A thousand years?


    He immediately stopped, without hesitation, arched his hand and said, "I''ve come here by mistake. I''d like to see you."


    There was no sound.


    Xu Yangyi''s mind is full of thoughts, and the voice of the other side seems to have no malice. But this place is so weird. Hidden in the road of huangquan!


    If he leaves according to the other party''s will. How does he get out?


    Now, even if you know that the other party is an unfathomable old man, you must go for a break!


    "Master." Half an hour passed. Xu Yangyi said once again: "I don''t have any malice, I''m not curious. I''m just forced into here by a red teleportation array. Excuse me for disturbing you. If you are willing to tell me how to get out, I will be very grateful. "


    With these words, his heart beat like a drum. Seemingly calm face, palm is full of cold sweat.


    Secret place... This kind of place, life and death, wealth in heaven. The cultivation civilization will never care what happens in the secret place. Even if the outside world knows who killed and robbed the treasure, revenge will never be in the open. This is an unwritten rule of practice civilization.


    In other words... If you want to crush yourself, you don''t need to waste any energy! There will be no revenge!


    He could only pray that the elder would never be an old monster. It''s hard for him to ride a tiger. It''s a knife to stretch his head and shrink his head. It''s better to give up everything. Maybe he can make a chance!


    Ten minutes later, there was still no response. Xu Yangyi lowered his head and his eyes twinkled. He suddenly had an idea.


    Maybe... There''s no one here!


    There are too many ways to take a picture. Maybe... This is the way people set up their eyes!


    He gently slapped his lips, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile, "I don''t know how long the elder has been practicing here. Now that the world is turning upside down outside, why don''t you tell me? "


    There is still no answer.


    The light in his eyes brightened a minute, and his foot tentatively moved forward ten centimeters. Immediately, the voice like a God came down immediately: "mortal stop."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He moved his foot to the right. It was a mortal stop again.


    He did not stop, left, back, as long as his feet move, the sound immediately sounded.Ten minutes later, he gently licked his lips and looked at the top of the fog. At this moment, he was almost sure that there was absolutely no one on it!


    This is a mechanism. As soon as he moves, the sound will ring.


    "But..." he pondered, "from the third sentence, I felt you were wrong."


    "Friars are human beings. But it''s beyond people. We also have seven emotions and six desires. No one, no friar in history, didn''t talk to people after being shut up. Even if you get used to it, you have to find someone to talk to. Not to mention... This place is even more like a prison! "


    "A person who can''t get out has spent countless years in the same environment, and finally someone comes in. If you are a living person, what will your reaction be?" He laughed: "chatter? Excited? Don''t you care about the equal rank


    All of these are possible, but never so indifferent, so casual, so... Mechanical!


    He didn''t speak or go up. Instead, he cautiously manipulated several three eyed ape puppets to go up.


    The puppet disappeared in the thick fog without a sound, as if the stone had entered the great lake. After more than ten minutes, he walked back leisurely.


    At last, he let out a long sigh of relief. If there were people on it, these things would never come back.


    Without further hesitation, he immediately raised his legs and walked towards the summit.


    He would like to see who is playing tricks here! What is the place where mortals stop!


    More than ten minutes later, we had a panoramic view of the summit.


    There, it''s a platform.


    About a meter wide platform stands out in the vast sea of clouds. Here, the fog is much lighter. If you look down from here, you can see the thick fog around here. Like the eye of the sea! The center of the cloud vortex!


    It''s like climbing to the top of Mount Tai and overlooking in the sea of clouds. That kind of sea of fog, that kind of mood when facing the summit, is enough to make people feel swaying and roaring up to the sky.


    Some timid people dare not stand on this platform, because this platform can be one meter square, and all around are deep clouds! Let it be like Yunwu yaochi, the top treasure in the fairy palace!


    And this place where people can only move their feet, there is a thing.


    The tip of a... Broken sword!


    It''s right on top of the platform. A third of it was inserted, forming a tiny crack.


    Different from ordinary ancient swords, this sword, even if the tip of the sword is wide, is not necessarily the tip of the sword. The length of the sword is about half the length of an adult''s forearm. Without that kind of aggressive sense of narrow and sharp, but more than a kind of Epee without edge, big skillful not work of mellow nature.


    On it, there are some pictures that I can''t understand. The tip of the sword is full of rust. I can''t see the original color at all. I don''t know how long I''ve been put here.


    The voice of "mortal stop" has been sounding since Xu Yangyi stepped forward. Every time, it makes him feel like the end of the world. However, when it stepped up this step, there was no sound.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t despise him in the slightest. Such a vast platform, such a mysterious space... The transmission array hidden in the huangquan road brought him in just for this sword tip. If it is mortal, he will not believe it!


    He didn''t take it directly, but manipulated the three eyed ape to take it. Strangely, the tip of this sword is really like a common thing. It has no precious light and magic power. When some three eyed ape puppets put the sword tip in front of him, he didn''t believe it.


    Too ordinary... Ordinary to strange!


    After pondering for a long time, he finally reached out and grasped the tip of the sword. At the same time! An extreme disgust came from his heart without warning!


    It''s a feeling... Unspeakable. It''s as if Xu Yangyi, or something or part of his body, or bone or blood, are all rejecting this thing!


    Just like... Sparrow and rice, snake and badger!


    But at the same time, there is also a strange feeling of blood connection. If it''s a metaphor, it''s that two disgusting couples hate each other, but they can''t separate at all.


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi frowned tightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, although he wanted to forget it, he remembered the scene of countless leaves on his body more clearly than anyone else.


    Is it... Your own blood?


    At this time, a clear "click" sound came into his ear. He didn''t care. The next second, he immediately looked up and looked at the place where the tip of the sword was stored.The sound... Came from that crack!


    There is no denying whether you heard it wrong, because the next second, there is a clear "click" sound! As if something had cracked!


    Xu Yangyi took a cold breath, and immediately grabbed the sword tip and rushed down the next step!


    There are only two reasons for this sound.


    The point of this sword has pierced the thousand meter Temple of heaven!


    In fact, once the tip of the sword is pulled out, the temple of sacrifice to heaven will be smashed like sand!


    Another reason... Is that this sword tip is actually suppressing something. At this moment... This thing has been released by him!


    Either way, it''s absolutely bad!


    "Ka la la la..." he jumped less than 100 meters, the whole temple of heaven, has begun to shake violently! From the foot came the sound of Karla, which was like the fragmentation of the mountain. From the beginning, it has become a sound now!


    "Shit Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red. If he falls down from such a high place, he will die! If anything comes out, it will also die!


    He has given up his life to use it together with spark and wind dance mark, but it is still far away from the base!


    Right now... "Boom!" With a roar like a volcanic eruption, a ray of light suddenly shines on the whole space from behind him!


    He bit his teeth and turned his head. In his eyes, there was a very thin light, but it was like the light of an immortal spring. The fire trees and silver flowers made the moon in the sky pale

 Chapter 200

    The most important thing is... From the moment of this immortal spring eruption, here... Has Aura!


    "Shulala..." the pure white, gas like, liquid like slurry turned into silver raindrops after a few seconds.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi took a cold breath, he thought of an old legend.


    "I''ve heard that... Monks'' altars generally have a Dharma array. The larger the altar, the larger the Dharma array..." he was shocked to see the light and rain in front of him: "to preserve these altars... We must seal up the Dharma array and the altar together."


    "The altar is a dead thing, but the array needs a lot of aura to support it. Only in this way can we ensure that it will work for decades, even after hundreds of years... "He had rushed to the top of the platform, his eyes were bright:" the method used by Gu Xiu... It was recorded in the book, which was the power of "fengshendao"! Free a space of Aura! Seal the altar, Dharma array, aura and spirit stone together to form a whole


    This is A-level information of yulinwei. Yulinwei is the second to explore the secret land, but no one dares to be the first. After he became the team leader, he was lucky enough to read this confidential information.


    Because it''s too rare, and... He remembers it very well, there''s only one reason why it''s so rare!


    That is... Only to the legend, now can''t see Yuanying realm! Can open up space alone! Is qualified to do this kind of seal method!


    Otherwise, no matter how well sealed it is, it will not be able to withstand the excavation of professional local masters like Zhao family for hundreds of years!


    That is to say


    Xu Yangyi had already rushed up and sucked hard. The holy spring flew into his mouth like a long dragon into the sea: "what I''m entering now is the Fengshen road left by the ancient great power above Yuanying at least! And these... "


    "Boom!" He stood on the crack which had expanded to one foot. Suddenly, the aura of his whole body was boiling! Like oil on fire!


    Every pore of the whole body is completely opened... Trying to absorb things like gas and water!


    "These... Are hundreds and thousands of years after the seal! The powerful aura at that time! And countless spirit stones left behind! In the long years formed the most pure semi gaseous Aura! Now... All out! "


    Not enough... Not enough!


    At that moment, he felt that the aura in his body was only three fourths of ten in the middle of Qi training. In less than three seconds, it immediately increased to four fourths of ten!


    "Shit He angrily scolded excitedly, then clenched his fist, a red light flickered, and he planned to blow it down directly! Blow this crack open!


    However, when he was about to fight, he stopped.


    Don''t know what to think of, his face showed a very reluctant, but very hesitant tangled look, two seconds later, he clenched his teeth and put down his fist.


    No... no!


    He closed his eyes and felt the power of his whole body! At this moment, only five seconds, has reached six tenths!


    Just stay for a few seconds, he can advance to the later stage of Qi training! Stay for a minute... Maybe... You can practice Qi perfectly!


    Only one step away from building foundation!


    However, with his fists pinched out, he resisted the temptation of practicing Qi at the age of 267!


    "It can''t be like this." He opened his eyes and took a deep breath: "the improvement of every realm seems to turn from a child to an adult overnight. The spiritual power and consciousness are several times wider than before... And the monks have to adapt to the new body, the new sea of Qi and meridians, so that they can recover their realm. At least a few months, at most a year.... "


    "I just mentioned that practicing Qi is perfect, but... How long do I have to sit in practicing Qi?"


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that monks... Must have their own beliefs!


    What is a friar?


    Ten thousand people have ten thousand explanations, but these ten thousand are all ten thousand beliefs!


    Depending on the later period of Qi training piled up by Dan liquid, even during the foundation building period! However, the result is... No one goes further!


    There is a realm, but there is a lack of a search heart. It''s not the power that you earn. If you upgrade too much, the price is the whole life of cultivation!


    "Hum..." at this moment, his whole body''s meridians had already felt a slight pain.


    That''s the feeling that the air sea is about to be filled!


    In the body, the cauldron formed by cultivating the king of the elixir Sutra has absorbed the aura. He once read the immortal Sutra. The king said that this skill is to burn the spirit stone to provide aura, but now it''s estimated that he can''t reach the realm. He has tried it too many times, but he can''t make the spirit stone melt in the sea of Qi, purify the purest aura, and feed it back to the odd channels of the Dan Ding type.Taking a deep breath, he left the gap decisively.


    In the later stage of Qi training, he was sure to control it. However, he didn''t want to achieve this goal.


    It seemed that he was in love with him. At this moment, in the gap, the holy spring all over the sky became smaller and weaker. A few seconds later, "Bo''er" popped up a splash and disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, walked over to feel it, and then laughed.


    There is aura in it, but it doesn''t support it at all.


    A seal array has been sealed for thousands of years. What we just saw is its final glory.


    "If I''m looking forward to it''s impact, practice, and even half a step to build a foundation, at this moment, it''s not enough, or I don''t know if I''m a demon." He touched the gap with a smile, without a trace of regret, but with a sense of relief.


    "But now..." he looked back at his body. Inside the body, every meridian that builds the "Dan furnace" is shouting and jubilating. Ten percent aura in the middle of the first practice made him feel full of energy now!


    A voice kept reminding him: come on... Now... Don''t hesitate


    He laughed and sat down without any hesitation. In the hand pinches the Jue to run the eternal elixir Sutra king. Mind, bit by bit to silence down.


    Follow the heart, he is ready to... Right here, immediately impact the later period of Qi training!


    This time, he has enough confidence!


    In the mist, a young man closed his eyes to meditate. But one meter square, he was not afraid.


    There were countless clouds around him, and he seemed to be asleep without any reaction. About half an hour later, the fog around him suddenly vibrated slightly.


    It''s a very unclear vibration, as if it''s just an illusion. Fog, is white, in the background of Yuehua, more pure white. However... Just after the earthquake, these clouds, even if nothing to condense out of a flash of things!


    It needs the help of external aura to rush the steps. Originally, there was no aura. In fact, these auras were only sealed in the altar of sacrifice to heaven. Before Xu Yangyi absorbed the spirit spring, the spirit spring gushed for at least ten seconds!


    He... Just stood on it for a few seconds, then he reached the peak of the middle period of Qi training. After all, it was a seal left by Gu Xiu who was above Yuanying''s realm. Even if it took more than ten seconds, it was enough to support him to advance!


    These seals have been the essence of heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of years, scattered around. Now, with his step, he was condensed by nature again!


    Especially... Although we can''t eject the spirit spring, there is also pure spirit under the crack! Even if the outside world is not enough, the aura below, which seems like dust to the high-level monk, is as vast as a river for him. It is absolutely enough to support him to the end of the advanced stage!


    "Brush... Brush... Brush..." in the white fog, the light shining... Small aura light spots, quietly out of their heads. Then, a ball of light, hundreds, thousands, began to fly around Xu Yangyi. Twist until it forms a funnel-shaped aura vortex. Almost as like as two peas in the middle period of the year.


    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness has come to the sea of Qi. However, now, his sea of Qi has been empty, but his whole body is the vein of aura.


    He is not so much in the sea of Qi as standing in a place surrounded by white clouds. I don''t know whether it''s the meridians or the sea of Qi.


    His spiritual sense clearly felt that there was something as if there were nothing and strong toughness around him.


    Physically handicapped... The corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Then, without hesitation, a blow out!


    Outside, those light spots are spinning, but they never rush into his body as they did in the middle of his advanced stage. All of a sudden, Xu Yangyi''s body made a sound like broken glass from the inside!


    Break the barrier with one blow!


    In the later stage of Qi training, as in the middle stage, it is the same as breaking obstacles with one blow!


    At that moment, the light spots in the sky rushed to Xu Yangyi as if they had heard the signal! In the sky, the formation of a shocking aura storm! Even the fog around, are slowly blowing open!


    At this moment, on the temple of heaven, the huge whirlpool of aura slowly rotates, together with the surrounding fog, forming a whirlpool with hundreds of meters of thick fog and Aura! If someone is here, it will be a wonder!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his eyes. The promotion in the later stage of Qi training is a benchmark in Qi training! It, and the previous promotion, the meaning is completely different!In the later stage of Qi training, it is the last ridge before foundation construction. Once this step is reached, you will have the qualification to impact the state of foundation building! That can fly in the air, can use magic weapon realm! It''s called the realm of predecessors!


    In fact, all of these are in the later stage, just for the sake of subdivision. According to the degree close to the realm of foundation construction, they are divided into such realm. If we really want to say, there is still a qualitative difference between half step foundation construction and full circle construction. It''s called half step. It can use some power of building foundation. For example... Reiki is released!


    At that time... It will break away from the stage of practicing Qi, which is the mixed use of body and magic! Enter the age of Reiki, supernatural power and realm as king!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t leave because he saw something


    Podium!


    It''s the only platform for the friars!


    In the vast aura around the spirit consciousness, one side, just like this altar of sacrifice to heaven, is also snow-white, but more mysterious. The base of about 100 square meters has slowly rotated in front of him.


    He is not easy to lose his manners, but when he sees this square and upright white jade base which rotates slowly, with the sacred "rustle" sound of each rotation, his heart also beats. They all clenched their fists.


    This is the abutment.


    Each realm will open its own real cave on it. The magic weapon is to keep warm in it. A realm can be promoted to a higher level, and if Yuanying, who is now impossible to achieve, will evolve into a real world!


    Therefore, only after the foundation is built, can we be called the elder.


    It''s a world of difference to practice Qi and build foundation

 Chapter 201

    For a full hour, the aura whirlpool all entered Xu Yangyi''s body, and then he opened his eyes.


    Later stage of Qi training! The pedestal appears!


    He has already touched the real boundary leading to practice. Now, all he has to do is to rush to the foundation.


    But how hard is it?


    The proportion of one in a hundred is destined to be rare. If we say that the ancestor of Jindan is the best fighting force in China, it''s no exaggeration to call it the mainstay.


    It is with less than 20000 foundation building monks who are in charge of all parties that we have today''s solid civilization system. Once the foundation is built, the olive branches of all parties can''t be finished at all. No matter how rotten the foundation is, it will be given a heavy responsibility!


    Yu Lin Wei''s feudal official was not a monk who built the foundation. The area manager of Duobao Pavilion is a monk who must build a foundation. The provincial branch masters of Tiandao and all the important members of csib must build the basic realm!


    Zhuji has been able to open the door and establish a school. A senior in the early days of Zhuji is enough to support a second rate family!


    "Is this the later stage of Qi training..." Xu Yangyi gathered his mind, clenched his fist, and felt that he was at least twice as strong as before in his body. I''m very pleased.


    This feeling comes from the tightness of the body that you can feel. It lies in clearly feeling the richness of aura in the body. What''s more, my spiritual consciousness has been able to expand to a distance of more than 300 meters!


    There is no one to fight, and spiritual consciousness is the most intuitive way. This 300 meters, can be said to be the absolute field of Xu Yangyi! As long as he wants to, he can know everything about the wind and grass within 300 meters!


    "Thanks to the king of the eternal Sutra..." his eyes flashed slightly, because he had read a lot of teaching materials. In the later period of practicing Qi, the ultimate Lingshi he knew was 298 meters, and this record came from mieri. This is a centennial genius of the Terran!


    His spiritual sense has surpassed the other two meters! And his aptitude was not enough to smash the stone tablet of annihilating Japan. Just left a deep trace.


    "Ten red lotus..." in his heart, surging a passion for power. Instead of roaring up to the sky, he took a deep breath and used his first magic power.


    "Roar!" A fierce roar, a fire dragon more than ten meters bigger than before, roared out of his palm! As if to burn out this sea of fog!


    But... More than that!


    "The color has changed?" He looked carefully for a few seconds and thought he was wrong, but now it turns out that... He was right!


    It''s true that the color has changed... The red lotus in ten directions was originally a deep red fire dragon. And he knew very well that dark red meant that the temperature was about 700 degrees centigrade.


    And now... It''s golden orange! It means


    This fire dragon, the temperature reaches twelve hundred!!!


    What is the concept?


    It''s simple. Volcanoes.


    Active volcano, when the volcano erupts, the magma is only 1200!!


    This fire dragon has been able to compete with a part of the power of nature! Equivalent to a lava slurry tens of meters long!


    This remarkable change, even he, could not help but clench his fist and make a clattering knuckle sound.


    I really want to... Find someone to have a try... Maybe roast dog meat is good?


    A Husky''s noumenon is so huge that it''s worth baking.


    With a wave of his hand, the red lotus disappeared. He restrained his excitement and whispered: "the dragon is the champion!"


    "Brush!" In a flash, a red light quickly filled his fist. Strength is next. Xu Yangyi is surprised to find that this magical power... Doesn''t need to store any more power!


    It may not be appropriate to say that. His four types of magic power have their own merits. Red lotus in ten directions is AOE in scope, Dan Ding Zhu Ling method and Zhen Ling Po are bayonets in the dark. And the black dragon is dedicated to tackling difficulties! It''s the most powerful kill on the surface.


    In the mid-term, he used this move and could only store his strength in place. But now... He can move and store his strength. He can do it whenever he wants!


    With the emergence of those strange talismans, originally, only in his elbow. This time, it covered the whole right arm. It looks like a cool tattoo.


    "It is worthy of being the magic power of the king of elixir Sutra." He folded up his fist with considerable satisfaction. There are also good and bad magical powers. Some magical powers can exert all their powers during Qi training period. This kind of magic power is often powerful. But there is no possibility of growth and upgrading. However, the four types of magic powers he has obtained are not only powerful, but also useful. And with the improvement of the realm, the supernatural power also seems to slowly dig open treasure, showing more extraordinary!"If one day, after I build the foundation, what kind of magic power will be... However, in this case, I have to consider it more carefully."


    I don''t know how many friars in Qi training period can even sell themselves to seek supernatural power in order to have good supernatural power. Not to mention with the golden elixir secretary, I''m afraid that if you sell your kidney, you''ll buy some magic powers and fuse them immediately. His trouble is that his powers are too strong and he doesn''t know how to integrate them.


    He calmed down his excitement for a while before he went down. Now, his worry is how to get out.


    He can''t go out. He can live here until he dies. But what''s the difference between such a place and a living cage?


    He promised so many things, one did not do, so muddled to die here?


    At the end of his 27 years of Qi training, he was the best talent in the whole country. How could he be willing to die in this place where it is almost impossible to be found?


    "In addition... And it..." he touched the tip of the sword. Instead of putting it in the storage ring, he took it out and put it beside him.


    What''s the secret of a sword tip that can be forbidden by fengshendao? In order to hide it... Specially open up a unique space among the eight Jedi?


    He rubbed his fingers on the ground several times, but his brow wrinkled.


    No,


    What about the tip of the sword?


    He turned his head in amazement and found that the tip of the sword was missing!


    He immediately stood up and looked around warily.


    Did someone else come in?


    No, he immediately overturned the idea. Not to mention, he came in because the living emperor''s utensil was stained with blood for the second time, which opened the secret space. Even the mysterious fur scroll, no one else can have.


    So... Is there anything else here?


    His eyes narrowed, which was the best possible. It''s not surprising that you can''t see anything here.


    But why didn''t the other party take advantage of his breakthrough to kill himself?


    "Brush..." at this moment, a burst of red light emerged from the sky. He looked up, but immediately looked at the sky with shock.


    The tip of the sword... Like someone''s pen, has drawn all the patterns flashing red in the sky!


    It''s as like as two peas. The point is, where the red light is flashing, it''s also flashing!


    Xu Yangyi stares at the sky. It''s weird here. Why does the living emperor utensil have something to do with Danxia palace? Why did you feel like a natural enemy? Why do you repel the sword tip? Who is the pioneer here? Why? First Jiang Shang, then Sun Bin, five hundred years ago Zhuge Liang, five hundred years later Liu Bowen, and the legend of the white snake?


    Countless doubts, with the appearance of those patterns in the sky, emerge again. At the moment, however, he was not in the mood to see it. Vaguely, he had a kind of feeling in the dark. These secrets, including the secrets of their own access, are all hidden in these wall carvings.


    "Brush brush brush..." after all the patterns are painted on the tip of the sword, with a whoosh, it turns into ordinary fantie again and falls at its feet. Xu Yangyi ponders and picks it up. He had a guess in his heart. This sword is so familiar. Is it... These wall carvings are carved by someone with this sword?


    What does this man... Want to tell himself through these wall carvings?


    He looked up at the strange patterns in the sky. All the places with red light are different. It''s not that their wall carvings are different, but those places are different!


    Some are a hook, some are a bend... It seems strange, but Xu Yangyi only saw it for less than a minute, and immediately took a deep breath: "these are... Strokes!"


    "Together, it''s a sentence!"


    Yes... These things are familiar to Chinese people! That''s the strokes of square characters that Chinese people contact every day!


    Even he didn''t expect that someone would tell them something about these patterns!


    However, the situation of this man was absolutely dangerous at that time, and it was more likely that he would be monitored. He can''t tell people in a normal way, even a little obscure! It has to be very obscure, like


    I''m afraid to be found by something!


    Xu Yangyi sat down cross legged, calm mind. I''m afraid this line of words contains the great secret of Danxia palace. In any case, if he wants to go on, he must collect this absolutely hard won information!


    He didn''t have many strokes, and he didn''t have a lot of difficulty in spelling, but even so, he had to find the right and perfect matching characters from the vast sea of Chinese characters. But also group into a sentence, the difficulty is not generally big!At the moment, the talent of never forgetting is at its peak. Without this Dan Ling, I''m afraid his hard work time would have more than doubled.


    Even so, three hours passed. He just raised his head and looked at the traces he had drawn with his fingers on the ground in surprise.


    Dozens of meters around him, in these three hours, has been engraved with traces of patchwork, as if in the process of jigsaw puzzle patchwork.


    Now, he looked at the words in front of him in amazement. He could hardly believe his eyes!


    That''s it!


    In countless dictionaries, there is only one explanation that makes sense. Every stroke is not missed! He was sure that the man... Was going to leave this sentence!


    But... This sentence, let him incomparably dignified!


    "I, in, Dan, Xia, Gong, Di, help, me!"


    He stood up and read every word carefully.


    This... Is a message from hundreds or even thousands of years ago!


    And this person is probably the one who opened up this space!


    So powerful, he was imprisoned at the bottom of Danxia palace! If the bottom of Danxia palace is really what he knows, what kind of monster is that fish? It''s not too much to say that the demon is burning all over the sky!


    Who is imprisoned at the bottom of Danxia palace!


    What is the secret behind the wall of the hive?


    What kind of monster can force a monk above Yuan Ying to leave such a cry of despair? Does his premonition of the enemy of life and death come from the giant demon?


    "Ah..." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath and his heart beat faster and faster.


    "Behind the wall of the beehive... Is it heaven or hell... "

 Chapter 202

    In this moment, suddenly, all the red light flickered again. Before he could react, a huge teleportation array suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Without any room for resistance, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were blurred again. After a moment of dizziness, he opened his eyes and found that he was not in huangquan road.


    And that fur scroll, I do not know when it has been restored to its original state, was in his hands.


    "Force transfer?" Although the vertigo was over, he still felt a little dizzy. Press the temple, put the fur scroll into the storage ring, and when you close your eyes again, the spiritual consciousness in the later stage of Qi training bursts out!


    These spiritual senses, like his outstretched hand, put everything within a radius of 300 meters into his brain.


    His Nangong family is one of the five demon repair masters!


    Except Ming family, the five masters of demon repair are all compound surnames. Nangong... It''s the second. There are not many people who dare to say the first!


    Just as his spiritual sense swept by, one of the elders raised his head and frowned at Xu Yangyi''s back.


    "Five birds?" Camouflage man raised eyebrow: "he... What is wrong?"


    After thinking about it, Quewu bowed and said, "Liu Shaozhu, this man''s spiritual sense is terrible, almost equal to that of the old slave. He has unstable aura. He should have just been promoted to the later stage. On the one hand, he had this kind of spiritual consciousness in his later stage, and he was determined to be strong. Second, to be promoted to the later stage in such a place, this person has a good fortune. If you want to be the head of your family after a few decades, you should pay more attention to it. "


    "He?" Camouflage man picked pick eyebrows: "compared to the boss, the second their qualifications, how?"


    Bird five seemed to think about it, then Su Rong said: "I don''t know, but I can be sure. This man is very difficult."


    "If you do?"


    "I''m confident to take him, but it will take a lot of time."


    "If you and dog six shot at the same time?"


    Bird five confidently smile: "within 20 moves, the old slave will certainly suppress him."


    "That''s it." The camouflage man took a deep look at Xu Yangyi and sneered: "after you go in, find a chance to ask him. If you don''t agree, the two old gentlemen will give him a one-way ticket to the prefecture."


    "Yes, slave." The two elders said respectfully at the same time.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know about all this. His spiritual knowledge spread wantonly. He saw a group of men in strong clothes. The family emblem of Xuanyuan family was shining on his chest. Seven followers, each of them, were not easy to provoke.


    One by one, everyone at the scene was silent. But they''re all injured. The atmosphere is very dignified.


    Suddenly, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    He saw a coffin... Carried by four living people!


    Inside the coffin, there was a very strange smell.


    Half a step to build the foundation, but it gives people a sense of extraordinary terror, as if... The people lying in the coffin, once they appear, can immediately wipe out all of them!


    But sometimes, it''s weak. It seems that in the initial stage of Qi training, there was no one.


    "That''s master Xuedao." Around him, a familiar voice sounded: "ferocious into nature... Regardless of good and evil, has been wanted by the practitioners for 30 years. I didn''t expect to be here. "


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes. He didn''t see the Legion yet. However, because he appeared in front of everyone, everyone saw him.


    This voice belongs to Yao Xintan.


    "How long have you been here?" This is Xu Yangyi''s first question.


    "Three days."


    Three days later... Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and then appeared again... The time inside and outside was not equal, and it appeared again.


    He was in a coma for three years. Now, I''ve been in that space for hours, but outside, it''s been three days.


    Open your eyes, he is going to ask, however, in front of everything, but let him swallow everything!


    Lingzhi, it''s radar. Just now, he only let the radar scan the rear, not the front at all. Now, open your eyes, everything in front of you, let his whole body blood are boiling up!


    In front of him, a strange landscape appeared.


    This is a huge cave. It''s many times bigger than the place where Leviathan lived before! I''m afraid... It''s three or four thousand meters long! More than 1000 meters high!


    It was supposed to be a huge rock wall. Now, countless small holes have been opened on the rock wall, each of which is three or four meters in size. It''s dark inside. It''s a typical beehive geography

 Chapter 203

    "Here is..." he took a deep breath: "the wall of the beehive!"


    He has come to the front of the honeycomb wall!


    From huangquan Road, it was directly transmitted!


    "This is compulsory transmission..." he squinted and looked at the wall of the beehive. And at this very moment, he felt a desire for. And... A kind of crisis.


    Around, as if everything did not exist, perhaps, this moment only 0.01 seconds. But he did feel that everything around him, except himself, was stirred by a giant hand and began to blur. Everything was pulled, but in a moment, it was back to its original state.


    "Buzzing..." the living emperor''s utensil on his chest is constantly shaking, as if a drug addict saw a drug / product that he had not seen for a long time. The feeling of excitement and expectation silently spread to his mind and affected Xu Yangyi at the same time.


    A call from ancient times is calling him deeply in these holes.


    "Finally arrived..." he took a deep breath, alligator, eel, Leviathan, huangquan Road, one after another, he finally came to the front door of this suspected Danxia palace!


    How many people have seen this door since ancient times? How many people have walked in? But none of them came out!


    Now, be yourself, be the Legion. He''s still not sure.


    "Chief?" Yao Xintan looks at Xu Yangyi in amazement. Even if he doesn''t know Xu Yangyi''s psychological activities, he feels that his team leader''s aura at the moment is terrifying.


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi raised his left hand with a smile and gently stroked the living emperor''s utensil with his right hand. After a while, the excitement like that of a creature calmed down.


    His eyes, from cautious to firm, finally, even laughed.


    "So what?"


    "I''m here just for peace of mind."


    "In any case... The living emperor selected me. If I don''t have a look at it, my heart will be uneasy, and my mind will be uneasy."


    On the other side is the tip of the sword. However, the feeling it brings is extremely difficult to explain, repulsive and expectant.


    It, too, quivers gently.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yangyi gathered his mind and looked at Yao Xintan carefully.


    Handsome face, with deep fatigue, Xu Yangyi understand. That road, can walk out all feel not easy, he soft voice way: "other people... OK?"


    Yao Xintan sighed: "Yang Daoyou... Gao Daoyou... Didn''t come out..."


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes in pain.


    Maybe he didn''t believe these people at first, but... After two fights, who can be merciless?


    Before entering the gate, Yang Xueqing, Gao Wuguo, Zhou Tingting and Cheng Jianfeng, the four people who had agreed to go back together on the rooftop, were separated from each other.


    "Do you regret it?" In silence, Xu Yangyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    Leng Leng, Yao Xintan firmly replied: "afraid, but I do not regret."


    "We said... To be a monk against heaven."


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and shook hands with the other side: "the rising clouds are worthy of the hero''s first intention."


    Yao Xintan said what Xu Yangyi said at the beginning, and Xu Yangyi said what Yao Xintan said at that time. However, the heaviness just rising in their hearts was replaced by firm belief.


    Millions of monks... 20000 to build the foundation. How many people are scared by the unknown danger in front of practice? From then on, he hesitated. A hundred years later, he was a handful of loess.


    There is not much time left for a monk who has only one hundred years of life.


    Xu Yangyi turns around and looks deeply at the huge honeycomb wall in front of him. It''s like a giant, separating all the secrets.


    "I will record all these on the jade slips." He took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath: "this is the best gift for these four Taoist friends."


    Yao Xintan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he looked at Xu Yangyi and nodded.


    Instead of smoking any more, Xu put his cigarette on the ground and left with a deep bow: "no drinks, no supplies, one cigarette. To all the friars who are not distracted, who are courageous on the road of searching, and who are willing to cut through the thorns and thorns. "


    Yao Xintan felt his eyes a little damp and blinked hard.


    It''s not moving, it''s moving. What moved me was not Xu Yangyi''s attitude towards the four members, but this sentence, which was in his heart.Who is not up and down this road?


    Who''s not using his life to gain opportunities?


    The dead are gone, so are the living. At this moment, all the friars who came here, no matter good or evil, felt the heaviness of practice.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yang Yi straightened up and raised his chin toward the coffin: "his accomplishments?"


    Yao Xintan did not hesitate to reply: "early foundation."


    "How did he get in?" Xu Yangyi thought deeply: "this secret place, master said, can only enter in the period of practicing Qi. Building a foundation in half a step is already the top fighting force here. "


    "He suppressed cultivation." Yao Xintan looked around and said in a low voice: "this secret method is not without or a magic weapon. And... He''s not the only one who''s coming here! "


    He pointed to the other side: "our Yao family, although not as good as before, but I have met many predecessors. That woman, if you remember correctly, should be the housekeeper of the Zheng family in Nanhe. Master Zheng Miaoxin. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes followed. A woman with a tired face looked about thirty years old. She was closing her eyes and feeling the Persian cat in her hand.


    "And there, the old man, is not building a foundation in half a step. I met him once 15 years ago, the district manager of one side of Duobao Pavilion, at the beginning of foundation construction. I can''t remember exactly. It should be the Pearl River Delta generation. I didn''t expect that... He came too... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, his eyes solemnly recorded the three people''s looks in his heart, turned his head, and asked in a low voice: "will their Shouyuan end?"


    Yao Xintan nodded: "if not, they would never break into such a fierce place."


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "how many monks are left here?"


    "There are 123 people left, a total of 20 forces. The seven families of the Terran came in, and the five families of the demon family also came in. The three gates are no exception. In addition, there is a scientific research team of csib. Finally... There is the old family Gao of Kyoto Prefecture. The new first-class family of Mordor is Huang family, the Zhao family of Mordor family, and the largest family in Xichuan is Baili family. "


    "What about the other families?"


    Yao Xintan shook his head slightly and looked a little sad.


    Xu Yangyi firmly remembers these names. One does not forget.


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    The final road of that huge door converged here, which he didn''t want, but it didn''t surprise him.


    At the beginning, thousands of people entered the gate, but there were only one tenth of them!


    Next... The opponents of the Legion, in addition to the demons that may still exist, are the biggest and most terrible opponents... They are the same kind!


    Below, I don''t know how dangerous and opportune it is. However, that... Will be the paradise for all monks to kill and recover ancient monks!


    In the secret, life and death!


    "How did you get in?" Xu Yangyi asked as he walked with him.


    Yao Xintan said: "after walking along huangquan Road, another 300 meters is here. There are hundreds of entrances here, and we are the first one, and the rest of us arrive one day later. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and patted Yao Xintan on the shoulder: "go. Back to our own territory. "


    Xu Yangyi and Yao Xintan returned to the team together. Everyone''s face, with a very dignified.


    But there was no retreat.


    I have come here, how can I look back!


    "Chief. We thought you were missing. It''s been a long time. " Qin Xueluan laughed and put two things in his hand: "here you are. What are you going to do?"


    There are... Two magic weapons, one is a small wooden sword, the other is a pair of gloves wrapped in silver.


    This... Is a relic of Gao Wuguo and Yang Xueqing.


    All the members of the League looked at him silently. Xu Yang Yi bowed cautiously, gave the deceased the highest respect, and took it with both hands.


    "How did they die?"


    Qin Xueluan sighed: "the incomplete corpse... Came out automatically... Fell down at the end of huangquan road..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "after going back, I will personally go to their family to find qualified friars to introduce the Xingtian Legion."


    His voice is very low, but after this sentence, everyone''s eyes are no longer so dignified, and even a few people, gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    What I fear most is that I can''t leave anything after I have been in the next life.They are relieved for Xu Yangyi''s way of dealing with it, but also for their own value of existence.


    "What about the Zhao family?" Xu Yangyi quietly looked at all the people with heavy atmosphere and asked.


    "Here it is." Zhao Wu Ye''s voice is a little hoarse. I''m afraid he screamed too much on the road of huangquan. He squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m lucky to see you again."


    None of them died and they all came out. Even the rest of us are the same.


    Just... Now, everyone''s look and spirit are very poor.


    Xu Yangyi looked at everyone, went to the center, nodded, and was silent for two seconds before he spoke calmly: "practice is against heaven."


    "I didn''t want to say that, but now, I have to."


    "Before you come, everyone is ready for sacrifice. But you know better that there are great opportunities hidden in danger. " After a pause, his eyes swept from everyone: "rootless Jiuqu water, ambergris fragrance, demon Dan, which one is usually easy to get?"


    "Now, seeing someone sacrifice, what? Are you afraid? "


    He looked into everyone''s eyes, and his whole body suddenly burst out of pressure! Like autumn wind sweeping leaves, sweeping the surrounding space!


    The fury of the breath even made many people around sweep here.


    "Are you... Advanced?" Ink night rain eyes suddenly stare round, incredibly said.


    "I have my chance. Here, I get a lot. " Xu Yangyi said faintly, but his voice gradually increased: "what I want is a strong shield and a sharp spear, not a castle on the beach which is covered with gold and jade but scattered with one blow. How many people can survive after you go in this state? "

 Chapter 204

    "Don''t you want to see it! What''s in it He suddenly turned around and pointed to the huge, quiet wall of the beehive. His voice suddenly raised: "you don''t want to know, four Taoist friends died on the way here, what''s hidden in it!"


    "Don''t you have a searching heart? Why is that door to heaven** What''s the reason for the blockade of lungsu province! What is the master watching in the sky! "


    "You..." he took a step forward: "don''t want to do something for the four lost friends?"


    "Never get something for nothing. What you want, what you have to give. Do you dare not go in and have a look? "


    No one spoke, but the dignified and sad atmosphere slowly disappeared on all faces.


    Instead, it is a kind of speechless firmness that slowly climbs into everyone''s face.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at everyone''s expression.


    He had to say something.


    No one knows except him. Behind this is the real Danxia palace! And in their present state, there is no life or death after they go in!


    Sadness, frustration, it''s a disease that can be transmitted among people with emotions. As a team leader, he can do nothing but his team work. However, at this time, he must stand up!


    All the hot blood left in everyone''s heart, the shadow left by huangquan Road, will be swept away. All people''s blood, strength, twist into a rope! This is the only way out of the Danxia palace!


    Otherwise, to die here is not only his dereliction of duty, but also the murderer of everyone else!


    He is not good at long speeches, which is the best he can do.


    "I''ll go first." Xu Yangyi turns around smartly and walks towards the giant honeycomb wall step by step: "even if it''s hell inside, I have to go and have a look!"


    He stopped and tilted his head slightly: "for a few Taoist friends, more for myself."


    "Why don''t you take Wu Gou and collect 50 states from Guanshan. My Legion only needs a lion to run, not a sheep to flinch


    His back, in the light, pull out a long arc. Turning his back, he didn''t see a trace of pride. He had climbed up all the people''s faces.


    "Who said that?" Before the words were heard, Jun man was the first one to stand up and sneered: "the commander doesn''t need to be agitated. You admit that you have been hypocritical just now. Although Danxia palace is fierce and powerful, it can''t stop you! "


    His eyes had already changed from the heavy dusk just now to the vigorous spirit.


    In the spirit of heroism, with a trace of pride. This is not his pride, but the pride of the friar, the Friar''s self-esteem!


    Those who are willing to go further will never stop. So their names are remembered.


    "Ha ha, although Qin is a woman, she has come all the time. There is no reason why she never goes through the door. I would also like to send a message to commander Xu, who has never died in life since ancient times, leaving his heart to take care of history. Other people don''t know about Qin. Qin is really not afraid of the Danxia palace. " Qin Xueluan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Women are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Yao Xintan''s twilight was gone, and he said with a smile, "what''s the point of hurting spring and mourning autumn here? This is the secret of Danxia palace. We will send it to the grave of four Taoist friends! "


    "I hope it''s not you." Mo Yeyu yawned and looked lazy, but his eyes were shining: "leader Xu, you look down on us too much. Let''s go and have a look! See who comes out alive. Mo is confident. Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, he is very good at protecting his life. "


    A voice rang out, walking in the front of Xu Yangyi, the corner of his mouth up.


    It''s really nice to have a partner.


    What attitude do you have towards me? I''m sure Xu Yangyi will adopt the same attitude towards you.


    Follow me to the end of this encounter, we still have next time, next time... Monks who really seek Tao will never stop at Danxia palace! It will not stop at the reputation of the eight Jedi!


    "Ha ha ha..." at this moment, a dry smile came out. A white shirt and black trousers stopped in front of Xu Yangyi: "I also said who is so noisy? It turns out that you are a group of rookies. Team leader Xu, long time no see... It''s so hard for ming to miss... "


    Mingshen 12 seems to be standing gracefully in front of him. In fact, his white shirt is covered with a lot of blood. His coat has long disappeared, and even his fan is missing. The hair was originally tied up with a unique hair ornament, but now it is scattered and scattered on the shoulder.Xu Yangyi looked at him for three seconds, and then smile: "it seems that you old birds are not better than me."


    "Ha ha ha!" Mingshen Shier looked up at him and laughed. After laughing, he looked at him: "mingmou is looking for your breath when he enters the door. You are hiding tight. I didn''t expect you to come here, but... It''s OK."


    His face suddenly turned cold. With a slight pull of his fingers, a white silk thread connected to his fingernails. Immediately after that, a coffin with a height of three meters suddenly flew out of the Ming residence. With a bang, it fell between them and splashed with dust.


    "The eighth coffin... Nine orifices zombie, you don''t live in vain if you can die under its hands..." Mingshen 12''s eyes became red gradually. He has been unable to suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    In fact, this killing intention is not directed at Xu Yangyi, but the road is too tragic. There are 37 people in the Ming family, only eight now! A total of 29 people were buried under it!


    This killing intention comes from the restlessness in the heart. From the future of the dark dark heart. From their own so embarrassed, the other side was intact strong injustice!


    Only by venting can we ease our mood. Therefore, he chose Xu Yangyi without hesitation.


    At the scene, everyone just looked up, and no one came out.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at him and suddenly laughed: "are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Afraid?" Mingshen 12 showed a perfect smile and untied his hair. Suddenly, his hair grew without wind and disappeared into the invisible holes in the coffin. Immediately, an indescribable stench permeated from the coffin.


    "Twelve brothers." Just at this moment, a warm sun like voice sounded: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Yangyi and Mingshen 12 looked over.


    The residence of the Ming family is not far from the Xingtian army. It is a stone platform more than 30 meters in size. The leader was a woman with a smile like spring.


    She tilted her hair and covered half of her face. The rest had nothing to do with beauty, but it was not ugly.


    It''s a sharp face with the general outline of a knife, axe and chisel. It grows on a man. I''m afraid many people will say it''s a man. But growing on a woman''s face, this woman has an extra kind of contour line called fierce.


    Mingshen twelve Leng Leng, then back: "how do I do, it seems that it''s not your turn to manage nine elder sister."


    "I don''t care if you want to kill people." Nine elder sister leisurely takes out a cigarette, a spirit pressure which is not inferior to Xu Yangyi spreads rapidly in the field, and... This spirit pressure is very strange. Because... This is the first time that Xu Yangyi felt the pressure of temperature!


    icy! The same is the later stage of Qi training!


    Where we passed, all the ground was covered with white frost!


    "But if you are killed, I can only take care of it." The woman lightly smoked a cigarette, slightly frowned and flicked the ash: "come back."


    "Killed?" Mingshen twelve Leng Leng, suddenly burst out laughing: "just him?"


    Xu Yangyi also looked at him with a smile, as if it was a joke in itself.


    "He is in the same realm as me. The corpses of the Ming family are all imitations, except for the contemporary owner, the next owner and the elder. The most I can wait for is high imitation. It''s not as powerful as the real one. " Nine elder sister legs overlap in the edge of the stone platform, outline an attractive arc, said with a smile: "with your ability to control, now he kills now you, with less than 30 moves."


    Mingshen 12''s smile stopped and froze for a few seconds. He gritted his teeth and said, "in the later stage of Qi training?"


    "It''s impossible! Before he entered, he was in the middle of Qi training! "


    "There''s a chance." The woman is still smiling, her warm smile and cold appearance constitute a fierce conflict: "and it is a real practice of late Qi, without a gimmick."


    "You are in the late stage of practicing Qi?" Mingshen twelve stayed for a few seconds, looking back at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    How could that be?


    Before I entered... I also said that I would kill the other party myself, but I didn''t expect that... It''s only a few days, unexpectedly... I''m no longer the opponent of the other party?


    Countless thoughts intertwined in his heart. Finally, a few seconds later, he clenched his teeth and walked towards his position without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, a voice quietly rang out: "did I let you go?"


    Sister nine stopped laughing.


    Mingshen 12 suddenly turned around, his eyes were extremely insidious, and the corner of his mouth was full of a terrible smile: "Xu, I''m going, and there''s room for your humble mouth to leave?"Xu Yangyi looked at him like a dead man. The next second, without a word of superfluous words, a golden orange fire dragon burst out of his hand! Open mouth, completely locked Mingshen 12!


    "No!" Before the magic power comes, Mingshen 12 is already extremely dignified! This move... Is more than ten meters away from him, but even so, he feels that his hair is twisted! It''s like... Facing a giant dragon made of molten magma!


    "The later period of Qi training... This is definitely the later period of Qi training!" The cold sweat on his back suddenly came out, and his heart was shaking! The first idea is not to take the call, but to escape!


    Intuition tells him that he can''t take this move!


    It''s not impossible to go over the top and fight back. Mingshen 12 doesn''t know how many times he''s been killed. However, this seemingly wonderful word has a necessary premise.


    That''s genius facing ordinary friars.


    Now, who can come here, who can be protected by everyone, is not one in a million genius?


    Fa Hui, four swords in Qingcheng, the third son of the hundred Li family, the six little masters of the Nangong family... Once such a person surpasses his level, he will be devastated!


    "In that case, you will die in the humble hands." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold, without a trace of pity. He said with a smile

 Chapter 205

    At the scene, everyone''s eyes, all solemnly cast over.


    Before, it was just a feeling. Now, seeing Xu Yangyi''s hand in person, they know that their feeling is right at all!


    This fire dragon... It''s very difficult!


    In particular, the other party''s character is not submissive, forward-looking, but dare to fight, a word out of line, in the secret, the other party absolutely has the heart to kill himself immediately!


    "Amitabha..." the vision of the Dharma Association finally had some fluctuations: "I remember that day when Mingshen 18 was beheaded in the four big Lianchi, the Ming family offered a high price for a monk. I think it''s the Taoist friend surnamed Xu."


    "But now, if not for Mingshen seed, the others..." lingxiaozi''s eyes flashed and pondered: "I''m afraid it''s not Xu Daoyou''s opponent."


    At the residence of Nangong family, Liu Shaozhu stopped smiling, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the roaring fire dragon that was going straight to Mingshen 12.


    "The other side is the Ming family... One of the five families of demon repair..." he murmured: "he started when the ninth sister of Ming God was there... That girl, even the little master had a headache..."


    "Little master." The old man behind him also looked very dignified: "this man is not easy to accept."


    "Pride in the body, murderous in the heart." Another old man said in a low voice.


    Liu Shaozhu nodded slightly, but laughed strangely: "if it''s an ordinary horse, what''s the fun of taming it?"


    The people in the Ming residence were completely stunned.


    How long has it been... How long has no one dared to fight against the five members of demon repair!


    Even in a secret place, doesn''t he consider revenge after going out!


    "No!" A monk seemed to think of something and said in a trembling voice: "he... He is a disciple of the golden elixir!"


    In a word, it reminds everyone. It occurred to everyone that this disciple, Mr. Gu song, was very low-key, and he himself was also very low-key. But they are real disciples!


    He... Killed the people of Ming family. Of course, he had no scruples!


    After a while, everyone''s idea just emerged. The next second, the fire dragon rushed to Mingshen 18 crazily, which seemed to make the air explode. Mingshen 18 was stunned for half a second, and suddenly screamed: "nine elder sister is just me!!"


    At the same time, his hair became countless threads, completely wrapping himself up. It''s like a huge cocoon.


    "Bound in a cocoon?" Xu Yangyi looks at this magical power with a sneer. He once encountered it in the four Lianchi, which can be called absolute defense. But


    That was the time!


    Now... His left hand, has condensed out the red light.


    If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed!


    But then, fire dragon, stopped.


    Countless pieces of golden silk thread, tied to the fire dragon, was not burned by the red lotus, but the two sides in the air dispute!


    All the golden threads came from the mouth of Jiujie. Her eyes met Xu Yangyi in mid air for the first time.


    "The way is friendly, the heart is killing." Nine elder sister don''t know when, already stood up, her posture is very strange, like a huge spider, lying on the stone platform, even the whole body all send out a kind of "rope rope rope" light trembling sound. The voice said solemnly: "if you kill me in front of me, I will not care. We''re here to let go of the past and let go of the past, OK? "


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. This man... Is really powerful. He is clear and doesn''t give the Ming family face. Nine elder sister... Unexpectedly does not plan to pursue?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He sneered. His left fist was suddenly thrown out. A very thin red light, with a heart shaking aura, suddenly blew to Mingshen 12!


    The people on the scene even took a breath. This person... Didn''t plan to give the Ming family half face!


    "Ming Shen Zun way..." nine elder sister carefully took a deep breath, seven orifices suddenly out of countless blue light: "Cui Ning Bi!"


    "Brush, brush!" Seven green beams of light flew out of her seven orifices and condensed into a big green net in mid air at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. With a loud bang, they collided with the dragon.


    "Hua la la" is like a huge typhoon blowing up here. A huge earth pit with a depth of one meter and a radius of seven or eight meters suddenly burst open. It can be described as flying sand and rocks around. Two magic powers disappear there!


    Xu Yangyi quietly looking at nine elder sister, for a long time just nodded: "give you a face."


    Then, like a dead man, he turned his head and looked at Mingshen 12, who was already white in the face. He suddenly laughed: "don''t be alone."A finger, in front of the right to shake: "do not come to me."


    Mingshen 12''s pale face suddenly flushed. That is the extreme embarrassment that anger condenses to the extreme, but can only be stifled!


    This... Bastard who threatened to be frustrated before he came here... Now... Dare to speak to himself in this manner in front of everyone!


    But myself... Is like a child, without any resistance!


    "You..." "twelve!"


    Two voices almost at the same time, Mingshen twelve is going to put cruel words, suddenly, nine elder sister''s a fury interrupted him.


    He gritted his teeth, turned his head and walked back, his heart was extremely oppressed. This kind of slap of strength, straightforward and loud, made his heart angry!


    And... I was stopped by the ninth sister! A mouthful of blood is choked in the throat, almost spit out by the gas!


    But as soon as he turned his head, he was stunned.


    Nine elder sister... Or that spider posture, hair, but has spread to four or five meters, flying everywhere!


    "This is... Fighting posture..." he took a cold breath and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "he... Can let the seed of Mingshen rank in single digits... Put on the posture of fighting with all his strength?"


    "Although Jiujie ranks ninth in the top ten, she is the only one who has awakened her talent... The difficulty is no less than Mingshen''s second brother. He, he even... "


    He didn''t dare to think of anything else. He walked back to his residence quickly and said nothing.


    Nine elder sister this just completely stood up, the hair also began to shorten, return to the original position. Looking at Xu Yangyi coldly, he hugged his fist: "I''m afraid the strength of Daoyou is the first here. Nine elder sister admire


    Xu Yangyi sneers and stirs up dissension. This is... It''s impossible that there are no hidden dragon and crouching tiger people here. The three chieftains who suppressed the realm have no confidence to surpass themselves, and there are two half step chieftains... This is to let everyone pay attention to themselves. I''m going to enter the wall of the beehive. After entering, the strongest and most eye-catching!


    In the back of the unknown world, the more eye-catching, the more vulnerable to be targeted!


    "The strength of Dao you is above Xu. What''s more modest?" Xu Yangyi sneered, arched his hand, and returned to his residence.


    The camp of the Legion is quiet. For a long time, cat 82 said in disbelief: "I can''t believe it... You''re at the end of Qi training!"


    Don''t know how many eyes, red to look at him. He said with a smile, "as I have said, opportunity makes it."


    "Mom, I want this opportunity, too!" Cat 82 couldn''t let go: "do you know who that is? Mingshen, one of the five geniuses of this generation, Mingshen No. 9! It''s called sister nine! Three of the five geniuses have realized the power of talent! She''s one of them! If you kill Mingshen 18, Mingjia may just be wanted. If you touch her, the Ming family will never die! "


    "Since her practice, she has heard that she has never failed in the same level." Junman took a deep look at Jiujie: "junmou has heard of... She is very strong, strong and terrible..."


    "She is a monster..." Mo Yeyu also heard of each other''s name, sighed, and then looked at Xu Yangyi: "but... Commander, you are also a monster."


    "All right." Xu Yangyi waved his hand and said to everyone in a deep voice: "no matter what, now, entering the wall of the hive is the most important thing."


    He turned his head and looked at all the people of the Zhao family who had not recovered from the shock: "fifth master Zhao, Feng Lai is a Taoist friend. Next, it''s time for you to show your means. "


    The fifth master of Zhao woke up like a dream. He looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes with fear and respect. He coughed: "this is nature... Jing Luo Si men, Daoyou, Zhao will talk again. Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Xu Yangyi nodded.


    "Good..." Zhao Fenglai took a deep breath, without saying a word, took out the box containing the doll, pinched a discovery, suddenly, a flash of white light, rubbing the eyes of Zhao Ziqi appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Yangyi waved his hand, and everything was isolated from the outside world. He nodded cautiously to the Zhao family.


    The fifth master of Zhao shook his mouth and his face was solemn. Looking at the sleepy Zhao Ziqi, he bit his teeth and quickly picked up the formula with his hands. And Zhao Fenglai around him also pinched the formula.


    Their speed, unexpectedly, is extraordinary fast, fast only remnant shadow.


    Double seal!


    More than ten seconds later, there was a cold sweat on their heads. Suddenly, one of them stretched out his left palm, the other stretched out his right palm, and they suddenly met each other and yelled angrily: "the reincarnation of yin and Yang, the winding path leads to seclusion!""Brush..." in their hands, half of the eight trigrams appear, one is black, the other is white. With a burst of black and white light, the eight trigrams immediately gathered together. Then, it disappeared in their hands, but it appeared behind Zhao Ziqi and turned slowly.


    "Sand... Sand..." silence is better than sound. After the eight trigrams rotate for 49 turns, Zhao Ziqi opens his eyes.


    At the moment, he is not like a living man, and he looks very calm. And in his eyes, the pupil has become black and white gossip, quietly rotating!


    There was no time for Zhao Feng to wipe away her sweat. With a slight rebuke, a Fuxi Eight Trigram disk came out, just before Zhao Ziqi''s face. In a flash, the projection of the honeycomb wall immediately projected onto the Eight Trigram disk. At the same time, the picture turned into a light curtain and appeared in front of all the members of the Xingtian Legion.


    The heavenly stems and earthly branches are directly linked to the heaven and earth, and the five elements Eight Diagrams, the essence of eight wastes Liuhe. There must be one out of hundreds of millions The fifth master of Zhao gasped for breath. The seal just now seemed to have consumed his countless physical strength. However, he looked at Zhao Ziqi with infinite expectation: "any problems related to eight trigrams and geomantic omen... Tongyou tong can get rid of all illusions and reach his heart!"


    No one spoke. Xu Yangyi was staring at the light curtain about one meter long and wide.


    Sure enough... Just as he thought!


    It seems that the irregular arrangement of the honeycomb wall, because countless holes interfere with people''s sight, however


    It''s octagonal!


    A regular octagon

 Chapter 206

    At the same time, everyone can see that the picture "projected" by Tongyou pupil is completely different from what they see with their eyes!


    In Tongyou pupil... It''s still those beehives, but there are colors!


    A total of... Four colors!


    In the center, there is a streamlined body with one deep and one shallow, but it forms the most primitive Tai Chi. On the outside, it''s a completely different dark pattern. Constitute a huge gossip! Thousands of meters of gossip!


    "It''s amazing..." Li Zongyuan looked at all this and looked up at the beehive wall outside. However, as soon as I raised my head, I found that I couldn''t tell the difference at all!


    "If you don''t pass the Tongyou pupil, everything will interfere with your vision." Zhao five Ye laughed: "you Taoist friends, please see."


    He took a deep breath, his face suddenly ruddy, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the light curtain. He quickly pinched the seal formula with both hands: "green dragon opens eyes!"


    "Hum..." there was a strange shock in the air, and everyone raised their eyebrows. Because everyone feels that, in the dark, it seems that there is really a pair of eyes open, through countless distances, time, looking at themselves.


    "Interesting." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "sure enough, there is a special skill in martial arts. The Xingtian Legion can''t do such incredible magic power."


    "Most of the secret places are relics of our ancestors. The Taoist temple of our predecessors... Let me tell you the truth, the Legion lacks talents in this field." Zhao Fenglai immediately quietly connected.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Yangyi laughed out: "I said, go out and let Zhao Ziqi enter the torture army, never break his promise."


    Zhao Fenglai gave a dry smile and looked at the light curtain attentively.


    After the fifth master of Zhao sprayed his blood, it was as if it had been sprayed on the real object. It seems that water is washing the glass, and then the whole Bagua dish... Moves!


    "Jingmen..." Mr. Zhao''s face turned red. He gave a soft drink and turned it with his hand. Suddenly, with a click of the eight trigrams, a pointer pointed to the dead door! And this place just corresponds to the eight trigrams on the light screen!


    At the same time, the red light curtain was stained with blood, all the blood was left, only a red dot, shining.


    "Here it is!" After a long time, Zhao Feng opened his eyes and said, "the 272nd row... 532! This is it! No, wait a minute


    Before his words, he was surprised to find that the Eight Diagrams disk began to rotate wildly, and the pointer on it was swinging wildly. It didn''t stop for ten minutes!


    After a long silence, Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I understand..." Zhao Fenglai opened his eyes, blood, gritted his teeth: "this channel... Is not fixed, according to a specific time, there is a force in the dark, controlling all the changes here!"


    "How long?" Peony asked hoarsely.


    "I''m not sure." Fifth master Zhao thought and said, "look again... The time when you enter the wall of the beehive is within this period of time. Beyond that, what we step into is the real dead door


    No one spoke, professional things had better be done by professional people. At the scene, all the families were quiet. Xu Yangyi and his family took another road, but they slaughtered hundreds of people on other roads. After the training of this road and the fame of Danxia palace, they entered the hive wall without complete assurance. No one would act rashly.


    An hour later, a red dot flashes again. Zhao Fenglai took a deep breath: "no... even the time is not fixed... This one hour, the entrance changed four times. The longest, twenty minutes, the shortest... Only three minutes! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the light curtain and compass thoughtfully. After a long time, he said solemnly: "another day of observation, if there is no change... Xingtian legion, enter the wall of the beehive."


    An hour went by again... Two hours... Eighteen hours later, everyone''s face became extremely cautious.


    There are no rules to follow!


    No matter where it appears or when it happens, there is no law! The last second is still in the East, the next second is likely to be in the North!


    They are very clear, here, countless holes, wrong step, absolutely only a dead word!


    Just at this moment, outside, a flurry of aura came.


    "Someone''s in!" The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Xu Yangyi immediately removed the prohibition and array surrounding the new sky army, and everyone looked out.


    Five people, with their faces as heavy as water, led by an extremely strange mechanism talisman monster, solemnly walked towards the wall of the beehive.Every step they take, countless golden lights appear at their feet, forming a strange image of the old man on the ground. Obviously, he has a very powerful body protection array.


    In the middle of the sky, a woman in black, with her eyes closed, ten fingers pinching quickly, and a green aura blade, about ten meters long, was floating in the air.


    "Seven masters... Mohist masters..." after seeing the people clearly, everyone''s eyes looked at Mo Yeyu. Then I looked at the red dots on the eight trigrams.


    "They... Went the wrong way..." Zhao Fenglai sighed, but did not mean to dissuade.


    The road chosen by Mohism is quite different from that marked on the light screen.


    "Why don''t you try to persuade me?" Qin Xueluan looked at Mo Yeyu and said, "that''s your family."


    "It''s just home, we''re just branches." Mo Yeyu not only didn''t persuade him, but also showed a kind of schadenfreude smile on his face: "one by one, they usually walk with nostrils in the sky and die here, of course."


    The five Mohists all sat on the flying tools. They chose the hole in the 80th row. Now, however, it''s row 400!


    "Go on." Xu Yangyi looked back and said calmly, "in six hours, we... Have to enter."


    The people outside are all the top families in Huaxia mingmian. They can enter, others... Can''t!


    One day later, Xu Yangyi can accept it, but this is his bottom line!


    No one knows whether it''s a killing machine or a treasure house of practice!


    Six hours later, there were several waves of aura waves outside. Obviously, some families could not bear it any more and took the lead to enter the honeycomb wall.


    "Brush..." when the ban was lifted again, all the members of the Legion came out.


    Outside, there are still more than 40 people left.


    "They..." Fa Hui''s eyes flashed slightly and said nothing.


    Xu Yangyi waved. Zhao Ziqi, the light curtain, had long disappeared. Now, only Zhao Fenglai''s eight trigrams compass was left.


    In everyone''s eyes, the Legion came to the wall of the beehive step by step. Xu Yangyi nodded to Mo Yeyu. Suddenly, Mo Yeyu shook his hands, and more than ten goshawk puppets appeared again. Everyone in the Legion jumped on the eagle puppet, holding a piece of Zhongpin spirit stone in one hand, and raised to the center of the honeycomb wall.


    Looking down, everything seems so small. Looking at the front... Below, I only feel that the wall of the hive is big and frightening. Now, when I get closer, I feel... That''s a huge pressure! Countless caves in the dark, as if devouring the soul of the nine hell!


    However, there is no one to speak, even the breath can not be heard.


    "The last light was dim." Zhao Fenglai stares at the compass, seemingly calm, but in fact his palms are full of cold sweat: "according to the observation of this day, at most ten seconds... There will be the next channel."


    No one''s talking. Everyone''s waiting.


    "Sister nine! They''re going in! " Mingshen 12 looked at the back of the Legion in front of the wall of the beehive and gritted his teeth.


    Nine elder sister said nothing, nobody saw, she is now full of hair, already turned into countless invisible silk thread, every ten into a cave!


    And... Half of her hair has disappeared.


    "What''s the hurry?" The ninth elder sister''s eyes were icy cold, and she bit her teeth: "damn... It''s all ideas... I don''t believe it. I can''t find a way to live in this way!"


    One second... Two seconds... In the tenth second, another bright red dot suddenly appeared on the gossip board!


    "Row 703! 532 columns! " Zhao Fenglai''s pupil contracts suddenly! The next second, I heard Xu Yangyi murmur: "go!"


    "Brush, brush!" All the spirit stones in everyone''s hands were put into the mouth of the goshawk puppets. The red light in the eyes of those puppets immediately came out, and then they shot into a cave quickly!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." it''s like flying on the back of the whale. Countless caves pass by. Ten seconds later, everyone stands in the cave and the door!


    "Here... Is the real passage of the beehive wall..." Zhao Fenglai trembled excitedly and looked at the bottomless Cave: "we, we have finally arrived! I can''t wait to know what''s behind this! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything else. Instead, he let out dozens of three eyed ape puppets and rushed into the black cave. After entering the Danxia palace, all his preparations were put to use.


    No one opened his mouth. He came here after many difficulties and dangers. Everyone wants to know where it leads and what secrets it hides!For more than ten minutes, Xu Yangyi''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and said, "everyone... There is a teleportation array."


    "Teleportation array?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, my puppet has gone in. And... "He took a deep breath:" on the other side, there''s Aura! "


    No one saw his hand behind him, slightly shaking!


    He is a puppet. Puppets can''t share vision, but... When a puppet touches something, he can blur it!


    Just now... The puppet stepped into the teleportation array, and on the other side, he did touch something!


    That''s... A flower.


    A nine petaled Lotus!


    Lotus features are too obvious, he can''t make a mistake!


    But he didn''t "feel" the water!


    Lianhai... Lianhai!


    In his heart, these two words are constantly stirring. The teleportation array... Is probably the end of the outer gate of Danxia palace, and inside... Is the real Danxia palace!


    Danxia... Inner palace!


    The last secret of the eight Jedi! First Jiang Shang, then Sun Bin, five hundred years ago Zhuge Liang, five hundred years later Liu Bowen''s secret! Who is the secret to save me!


    And... What he''s looking forward to most, the secret of the living empero

 Chapter 207

    "Let''s go! Chief Quan ningyue suddenly stopped the hammer in her hand: "secret place... This is the real secret place of Danxia palace! The previous... Are just its appetizers! "


    Others don''t talk much, but the expression on their faces has betrayed their heart.


    Eager expression, no one can cover up, there is no need to cover up!


    However, they are puzzled to see that Xu Yangyi solemnly turned around, calm face, eyes such as electricity, one by one from their face swept.


    "There''s one thing I didn''t tell you." Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette, leaned on the edge of the cave, and said faintly, "the next road, you decide whether to go or not."


    "You are..." Mr. Zhao looked at him suspiciously. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Yangyi''s raised hand.


    "Here." Xu Yangyi stepped on the ground with his feet: "it''s the main gate of Danxia palace."


    Silence, but three seconds later, it was interrupted.


    "You mean! This, this behind, is... Is... "Peony surprised to cover his mouth, back three steps:" Danxia palace body? "


    Everyone was confused.


    No one knows what the Danxia palace looks like, and no one knows where the outer palace and the inner palace are. Along the way, it was extremely dangerous, but they always thought that it was far away from Danxia palace. Now Xu Yangyi tells them: you are all wrong. Just now is just appetizer, we have already stood in front of Danxia palace!


    "How did you... Daoyou know that?" Zhao Fenglai asked incredulously.


    "It''s my business." Xu Yangyi stamped out the cigarette end: "I''m just telling you the truth. After this transmission array, there is the real Danxia palace, and I will go down. "


    No one answers, no one dares to answer.


    The name of the eight Jedi is too fierce and powerful. The people of the heaven torture Corps wanted to know that the location of the sword test decided by the commander from the beginning had already aimed at the body of Danxia palace! It''s just an excuse to say that it''s detecting the periphery!


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    In the beginning, he did intend to explore the periphery. But... When you really get to the wall of the hive. He found that he couldn''t do it!


    The call of the living emperor, the countless secrets along the way, the curiosity in his heart, the blood of blood vessels, are shouting: go down and have a look! Even if it''s hell down there!


    He chose to follow his heart.


    The people of the Zhao family are also confused. The name of Danxia palace can even make the friars turn pale! They never thought that they had dug up in front of the Danxia palace! What''s more, behind this is the real Danxia palace!


    "Is this the Danxia palace The fifth master of Zhao thought it was too illusory. The term Danxia palace was too far away from the Qi training period. He suspected that he had just heard it.


    "I''m quite sure. Even I would like to tell you that the previous danger is more dangerous than that below... "He looked deep into the cave:" it''s a drop in the bucket. "


    "The space below is very large, and... There is a monster with huge body. I don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. Living creatures. "


    In a word, everyone was shocked. After a long time, Li Zongyuan said in a trembling voice, "how big, how big?"


    "At least a kilometer." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "I have seen the photos. The place I took the photos has been more than 1000 meters. I don''t know how long it is. Looking at the shape, it may be a fish."


    "On... Kilometer..." Zhao Fenglai stepped back two steps, his face was pale and bloodless.


    Monks know what that means.


    Beyond the golden age!!


    "So..." Jun man bit his teeth: "can you have a chance?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "according to the Taoist friend who accidentally entered, he didn''t find the chance. However, the time he stayed was very short, just a few days, and the past place of the teleportation array was endless. After seeing the giant demon, the Taoist friend left immediately. So it''s not clear. "


    "Finally." He looked at everyone: "these are all described by the Taoist friend, so when the lotus petals burst out of Danxia palace, I decided to try the knife here. I can only say that I''m quite sure whether the specific place where the teleportation array used to be is what the Taoist friend said at that time, but I''m not sure. "


    "Your mission is over here. Below, I''m going to have a look. I promise you that after I return to the Legion alive, it will be completed. "


    Dead silence.


    No one spoke, everyone''s eyes were twinkling.


    For a long time, spring condensation month at a loss unknown, up and down to seek, only the heart of the child, seeking the way."Ladies and gentlemen." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, the last touch of awe in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he had incomparable fighting spirit: "Xu, take the first step."


    Before his voice fell, he stepped into the transmission array step by step, a burst of green light shining, his whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    The rest, everyone, took several deep breaths.


    "Younger martial brother is gone. What are you waiting for?" "I''ll go first too!" he laughed


    After him, Yao Xintan, cut twelve, all stepped in.


    Chance, unknown, but for Danxia palace, one of the eight Jedi, this curiosity, this search mentality, but let them step out of their own step!


    This is just a small step, a step into the transmission array. But let their Dao heart, at this moment incomparably firm! No flaws

 Chapter 208

    First Jiang Shang, then Sun Bin, five hundred years ago Zhuge Liang, five hundred years later Liu Bowen.


    Among them, the legend of white snake suddenly appeared. And... Xiaoqing, who has been with the White Snake, has a lot to do with the herring.


    Xiaoqing... Has no name... Is she really a supporting role, or because her name is too long, too far away, submerged in the history.


    The roaring call of the living emperor, the vibration of the sword tip, the thousand year old hatred of a king, all the secrets will be solved here


    Who, on the way to huangquan, carved the strokes and asked people to go down to save him?


    In my mind, when Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, he just took a look and immediately looked at the sky.


    In the sky, it''s a Dharma array... A huge Dharma array!


    It''s dark night, but the golden talismans depict it, each of which is enough to destroy Xu Yangyi ten million times!


    "Where is the power..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath with emotion. The array is boundless and covers the whole space. And this space


    His eyes flashed. Everything in front of him made him familiar and confused.


    Lotus sea!


    It''s really Lianhai!


    The boundless lotus sea... Can''t see the end at all!


    Around, there were no trees, no wind, no light, and the night in the sky had no stars. Even if there were, they were covered by the huge array without any trace.


    Under all this, there is no mountain, no boundary, where you can see, all is a vast sea of Lotus!


    "Lianhai... Is really here!" In his heart, a stream of blood rushed up.


    It was here that he met the king of the eternal Sutra for the first time.


    It was here that he saw the black herring blocking the sky.


    It''s here... He''s been wiped out for three years!


    All the secrets... Are now in his eyes, waiting for him to uncover, how can he not be excited? No desire?


    "But..." he cautiously stood still, fully opened his mind and observed everything around him.


    This... Is lotus sea, but not lotus sea!


    No water!


    When he came here, it was day time, quiet and fragrant. The lotus leaves are boundless blue in the sky, and the lotus flowers are red in the sun. But now... It''s completely dry!


    One after another withered lotus, growing from the ground, covered the top of the sun. He stamped the ground hard. It was very solid. Even when he stepped down, he could see the dust, which showed that it had been dry for too long.


    "No..." he pondered and sat down cross legged: "here, look at the area, look at the number of lotus, it must be the lotus sea. But if it is Lianhai, why is it totally different from what I saw that day? Without water... How did Baixi Chengtu come from? And the soil doesn''t look like it just dried up. "


    "More importantly..." he took a deep breath, his eyes were extremely cautious: "is that big fish... Here? If so, where did you go? "


    Lotus blossoms and lotus leaves grow out of small holes, but they all wither. When you pinch them, they immediately turn into withered and yellow pieces, and they float away. Similarly, it can not be achieved in a short time.


    Especially... There is no one around him!


    All the people who are transmitting together are separated!


    The strangest thing is that the living emperor tool, which was very excited before, is completely quiet now! Even the tip of the sword!


    After meditating in situ for a long time, there is aura here. Although aura is not rich, it is passable. He adjusted himself to the best condition, but did not use any kind of signal bomb.


    It''s not just him... There are countless people waking up now, and no one is using similar means.


    The reason is very simple. Maybe it''s not my own!


    If the person nearest to him is from the Ming family, I can''t say that this is the place where he died.


    "Sure enough, they are all geniuses of the major families. Every step is extremely careful..." he smiles, licks his lips and stands up: "but... At the same time, he tells me something."


    "That is, no one is together! Otherwise, if there was a gathering of forces, they would have sent out signals for a long time. "


    He settled his mind and looked around. Is this lotus sea? There is one thing that can be proved most accurately!


    The huge lotus flower that... And the king of the eternal Sutra saw for the first time! And the antique attic on the Lotus!As long as there is this thing here, it must be Lianhai!


    "But... It''s easy to say, the current situation..." he frowned and opened the lotus leaves around him. With a slight wave, those lotus leaves turned into golden ashes.


    This... Should be the bottom of the original lotus sea, can accommodate the body of the giant demon, you can imagine how deep the lotus sea is. Thousands of meters... Tens of thousands of meters are possible!


    At that time, the lotus leaves on the surface of the water covered the sky and the sun... You can imagine how the roots of these lotus leaves grew!


    Xu Yangyi looked around. It was like withered lotus leaves in the forest. The ground was covered with the remains of withered lotus leaves. The height of the remaining lotus leaves was no more than two meters. But... The height of two meters covers people''s sight infinitely!


    "This situation is even more difficult." He pinched a seal formula with both hands: "Dan Ding builds spirit method!"


    "Shula!" A spiritual consciousness, with him as the center, swept away like a storm! Even the withered and withered lotus leaves around them were dancing.


    The radar with a diameter of 300 meters greatly increased his detection. It takes a lot of spiritual power to build the spirit with the Dan Ding open all the time. However, his storage ring is full of Dan liquid to restore the spiritual power.


    As a alchemist at the end of the alchemy, he is still short of alchemy liquid or something... It''s a shame to say that.


    "I''m the only one in three hundred meters..." he was quietly trying to put away his mind, but suddenly, his mind stopped, and all his energy was focused in one direction!


    Lianhai is too huge to distinguish the southeast and northwest, and he doesn''t know where the center is. However, at this moment, he clearly feels the extra strong aura in the place where he doesn''t know whether it is the center or not!


    "This is..." his eyes flashed, without hesitation, but with great caution, he grabbed the eagle puppet and flew up a height of about 1.78 meters.


    Then... He saw the unforgettable spectacle!


    In the dark, under the withered lotus leaves, a mass of... Huge white objects, just like the bloody meat in this hunting ground, are extremely eye-catching!


    Even from such a distance, Xu Yangyi can "see" this thing, which is too big. Then he spread out his thumb and index finger with both hands and put them in front of him.


    This is the method of measuring the size of distant objects in the basic knowledge of mortals.


    After a long time, he withdrew his hand, and his heart was already rippled.


    "It''s more than 4500 meters long... And it''s more than 4500 meters wide. I can''t guess what it is."


    Without hesitation, he immediately ran towards the thing. He can find it, and other people can also find it. That''s where all the monks living in the Danxia palace gather!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, one hour... Or two hours... Six hours... Just as he was running with all his strength, suddenly, a violent aura wave came into his spiritual consciousness not far away.


    Someone''s up ahead!


    As soon as his eyes flashed, he immediately restrained his breath and moved slowly towards the place where the aura burst with the lightest movement.


    Two later periods of Qi training... And it''s not an ordinary later period of Qi training... As he walked, he felt the fluctuation of aura and gradually had an outline in his heart.


    Two people are equal, and these two people... Any one of them, he dare not say easy to win! Even if you can win, it''s not easy!


    Silent, like a cat, close to the place where Reiki erupts. From the layers of withered lotus leaves, he could see clearly the two hands.


    A man, a woman, a man in a white coat, not like a monk at all, but between the waves, a piece of bamboo leaves turned out, like a sword stabbing at the woman.


    Woman... Is still an acquaintance.


    Sister nine!


    With a sneer on her face, a strange ancient corpse seemed to be alive, and the man''s bamboo leaves couldn''t go in at all. Can only trap each other, and nine elder sister''s hair, like a spider, even gradually wrapped around into a cocoon! A cocoon with a radius of tens of meters!


    "Daoyou, why?" The man in the white coat was more like a doctor than a friar, and his face was dispirited: "Li and the Ming family have no intersection. Why do they have to kill each other here? "The white Mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind?"


    "The running dog of csib... Since he is going to die, why should he know so much?" Nine elder sister sneers repeatedly, in the hand three meters tall ancient corpse, the face is iron green, the whole body wears the ancient style armor, the speed is actually extremely nimble, the fingertip half meter long black fingernail imitates the blade, once swept, all around withered lotus leaves scatter in succession: "dies in this Palace hand, also is your creation.""Shinto says it lightly." The man opposite was not too afraid: "do you dare to fight with Li here? Although Li''s accomplishments are not as good as yours, it takes a lot of effort to kill him. If someone is waiting for the hare at the moment, ha ha... It seems that the enemies of Ming family are no less than csib? "


    Here... Everyone has torn off the mask of hypocrisy. This is a Torah of blood and fire. Only the real strong can win the treasure.


    Here, only the most naked, the most primitive law of the jungle!


    He is smiling, leisurely walk between, a raise hand, another piece of aura bamboo leaves fly out, toward the other side a smile: "do you say it? "Daoyou?"


    Nine elder sister''s eyes suddenly jump, can''t help looking in the past, at this moment, the friar surnamed Li''s eyes slightly flash, a blue snake shadow, quietly with the ground derived in the past!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, but he immediately understood.


    No one found him.


    This friar surnamed Li is not the opponent of Jiujie. But the other party is very cunning, this place... Indeed, there is no interest, before the people have not collected completely, once you kill the other party, the matter is small, someone is waiting for the rabbit, is the biggest scruple!


    This is the other side''s attack.


    He wants, is nine elder sister distraction this moment!


    "Brush, brush!" At this moment, a part of her hair suddenly seemed to be alive. When she didn''t respond, she suddenly went to the blue snake shadow!


    With a exclamation, the ground bloomed a group of blue light, the snake shadow flashed away. The friar surnamed Li couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and laughed bitterly: "the ninth elder sister of Ming family... There is no empty scholar under the fame."


    At this time, Jiujie''s eyes flashed, staring at Xu Yangyi''s direction: "which Taoist friend? Have you been to the theatre for a long time? Is it a monk to hide one''s head and show one''s tail? "

 Chapter 209

    Friar Li was stunned.


    Is there someone?


    And nine elder sister''s meeting, he was ready to die from the very beginning. There is almost no chance for a single monk to win against a demon monk in the same realm. The Ming family is the most murderous family. He was just fighting hard just now, but he didn''t expect that someone was really there?


    Around, no one answered.


    Nine elder sister''s smile, but more cold up: "need I please..."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless black hair around Xu Yangyi suddenly came out of the soil, and the tip of the needle stood up like a wary cobra, all aiming at Xu Yangyi!


    I don''t know when... Nine elder sister''s hair, like a radar snake, has detected where he stands. Just now, the voice of friar Li completely alerted her.


    Nine elder sister didn''t launch an attack. It''s not rational to make enemies here for no reason.


    Especially... No one who can enter here is mediocre! As far as she knows, several people are not under her!


    In silence, friar Li wiped the cold sweat on his head and looked around with his lips tightly.


    If no one... It must be him who died!


    Don''t know how long, a "rustle" sound sounded, a tall man figure, appeared in front of the two.


    "Where we don''t meet in life." Xu Yangyi arched his hand with a smile: "Daoyou, what a coincidence."


    "It''s you?"¡° It''s you! "


    A surprise, a surprise, at the same time!


    Friar Li''s heart, suddenly put down, without saying a word, turned and fled to the other side of the lotus leaf. Nine elder sister, however, looked at the direction where friar Li left with a twinkling look, but she didn''t speak.


    "Why are you here?" Nine elder sister''s hair quickly drew back, squinting at Xu Yangyi: "I didn''t expect that... The Legion of torture came in alive."


    With a faint smile, Xu Yangyi said, "it doesn''t matter how I am here. If it''s OK, we''d better miss each other. "


    Nine elder sister''s face Gu Jing has no wave, a tiny smile: "since came... Why to rush to leave so?"


    Xu Yangyi slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, swept his eyes around like a knife, and calmly said, "I want to remind you of one thing."


    "I don''t want to make trouble here. But... "His voice turned and became extremely cold:" don''t want to make trouble, doesn''t mean I''m afraid. "


    "If anyone dares to provoke me here, I don''t mind having two fights with him."


    Nine elder sister zhe mouth, accident ground what didn''t say.


    For Xu Yangyi, two people once hand in hand, her heart, the same fear.


    Xu Yang Yi toward nine elder sister arch hand at will, turn round to leave. At the same time, nine elder sister''s calm voice opened: "wait."


    When Xu Yangyi turned around, he was already laughing dangerously: "is there any advice?"


    Nine elder sister took a deep breath: "everything in the past, Ming family can let bygones be bygones."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    "But..." nine elder sister took a deep breath: "there is one thing, you must return to the Ming family."


    "From then on, I will never know about the old eighteen. Naturally, the Ming family will cancel the arrest. And... "She showed a deep smile:" here, tiger and wolf look around, Ming family can even... Cooperate with the Legion. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at her coldly and sneered for a long time: "what you want is that fur roll?"


    Nine elder sister''s eyes flashed, didn''t deny, also didn''t affirm.


    "You have a minute to decide whether to say it or not." Xu Yangyi looked directly into each other''s eyes: "after a minute, any obstruction will be regarded as provocation by me."


    Nine elder sister finally sneered: "Dao you is really confident."


    Their eyes collided like swords in mid air. Xu Yangyi nodded: "you can try it."


    Silence, after this sentence, both of them fell into silence. Nine elder sister eyes dew think deeply, Xu Yangyi did not urge. So time goes by.


    The silent second hand seemed to ring in the air, ten seconds passed, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, forty seconds passed.


    "Give me the fur roll, and I''ll share its secret with you." Fifty two seconds later, nine elder sister finally said: "a generation of God, a total of 20 wives. Old 18 and my mother compatriots, this thing was originally found in our palace. And he stole it. Even if you don''t kill him, the palace will pull him out. "


    Xu Yangyi finally showed a smile: "he is not your brother?""That kind of waste..." nine elder sister sneered: "also deserve to call sister and brother with this palace?"


    "How''s it going? How was the decision? " She didn''t seem to want to waste any time on Mingshen 18, who had been beheaded. She looked at Xu Yangyi coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for this palace, no one would be able to undo the above prohibition. You''ll never know what it really is. "


    Xu Yangyi did not change his mind. After a moment, he put on the storage ring and a piece of old fur rolled out and suspended in the air. Nine elder sister eyes a bright. But he didn''t give it to the other side and said calmly, "evidence."


    "That''s the premise that we can talk about."


    "Your caution disgusts this palace." Nine elder sister cold hum a, no more nonsense, finger lightly a row, a drop of blood drop, immediately fly to fur roll.


    At the moment when the blood drops and the fur roll came into contact, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, right in front of him... He felt that the fur roll had hardened strangely!


    "Shashasha..." a sound like spring silkworms spinning silk came, and those "fur" began to peel off. He watched for a few seconds and said in a deep voice: "is this silk?"


    "Not bad." The ninth elder sister looked him in the eye: "it''s silk... The forbidden law passed down by the Ming family for thousands of years. If it is not the blood of the Ming family, it must not be untied. "


    Xu Yangyi turned his eyes and looked at Jiujie with a smile: "are you not afraid that I will leave with this thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The ninth elder sister also replied with a smile: "do you think a drop of blood can solve all the prohibitions?"


    The language of the secret confrontation, two little foxes who did not take advantage. That drop of blood, the whole fur roll "hardening" half, but stopped.


    Nine elder sister also don''t speak, just look at Xu Yangyi directly. A few drops of blood on the tip of the finger rotate, but they don''t come back.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds. He turned his fingertips, cut off half of the half soft and half hard fur, and flicked it away in the air. At the same time, two people seem to have a heart, nine elder sister eyes flash, fingers micro movement, is a few drops of blood spilled on the hands of Xu Yangyi fur roll.


    Two people with different dreams, without saying a word, completed the first time to win people''s trust.


    The blood bead seems to have penetrated into the water. The silk on the half sheet of fur roll in Xu Yangyi''s hand seems to have encountered boiling water and began to slowly fall off layer by layer.


    In a moment, the silk thread was separated. And the thing in his hand has become a


    Shell!


    I don''t know what kind of shell it is. It''s only a small section. It''s not hard, but its texture is very strange. Green and black with ruddy, as if... Is temporarily broken down.


    This shell is very flat. However, on the back of it, four road maps are outlined in white, cyan and purple. The end of the route, all with white, or cyan, purple, painted into a different color dots.


    "Very good..." nine elder sister took a deep breath: "I like to cooperate with people who keep promise... Although they cooperate with me, people who don''t keep promise are already corpses..."


    "Don''t use the name of Ming family to oppress me." Xu Yangyi smiles calmly, but there is a sense of killing in his smile: "if you dare to kill one Mingshen 18, you will never kill another Mingshen 9 elder sister. Would you like to have a try? "


    "Ha ha..." nine elder sister corners of the mouth Qiao Qiao, didn''t smile out.


    At least, in the first step, the cooperation between the two was quite pleasant.


    Nine elder sister didn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, she wiped the storage ring on her hand. A jade like toad sculpture flew out of it and whirled to the ground.


    Toad head, lit a foot long incense, and now, incense has burned more than half, only one third!


    A strange fragrance filled the space. Nine elder sister''s face quietly spreads a touch of excited red halo, even if her City mansion is quite deep, also some can''t restrain at the moment.


    "Wait... Daoyou..." she took a deep breath and licked her lips: "there''s still an hour left... You''ll see the wonder that you can''t forget forever..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His spiritual power was at its peak at any time, and he was staring at the Jasper toad.


    Time, minute by minute. About forty minutes later, Toad''s eyes burst into tears, and suddenly two red liquid streams came out! And the incense on the top of my head is burning fiercely! Even issued "Zizi" sound, ignited a series of dazzling sparks!


    "Brush..." at the same time, a big array of blood red, looming in the soles of their feet! As if it has always been here, at this moment, was awakened in general!


    The array is not big, about 20 meters. And where they stand, they stand in the middle!


    And... This array is not all that Xu Yangyi has ever seen!He didn''t know how to describe it. If it had to be said, this array gave him a feeling of desolation and antiquity, as if it had been carved countless years ago. The structure of writing skills and aura didn''t seem to be the thing of modern cultivation civilization!


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and he immediately stepped back a few steps. Nine elder sister also seem to be scared a jump, at the same time jump out of the array.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at the array cautiously, the ninth elder sister gritted her teeth and said, "the Ming family is a millennium family. The research on the eight Jedi is absolutely among the top hundreds of Chinese families. This is a sealed array. There is no danger... "


    Before her voice fell, just one second after they jumped out of the array, a blue light column with a diameter of more than 20 meters! From the whole array on the ground, rush out!


    "Boom!!" The majestic aura erupted in an instant, and the cyan light column pulled out a bright light in the night! Straight to the sky!


    All around the withered lotus, countless gold debris, with the light of this pillar of light, was taken up, but compared with this huge pillar of light, it seems that it is just a butterfly around the huge blue tree.


    The whole night was illuminated by this blue light. At this moment, everyone in every place can see this gorgeous light column!


    "This is..." in a withered lotus, the eyes of the Dharma society quietly opened, looking at the distance, a blue light straight into the sky, and gasped: "nature."


    In another lotus pond, the six young masters of Nangong family suddenly looked up at the cyan light column not far away. Their eyes flashed and said nothing. The camouflage clothes behind them collapsed suddenly, and the muscles on their back were as crazy as if they were alive. A few seconds later, a pair of black wings roared out and rushed towards the cyan light column with his human shape!


    On the horizon, three silver stars light up, three sword lights roar, and on each sword stands a surong young Taoist.


    Everyone knows what this is. In any secret place, people are looking forward to their existence.


    Kung Fu! Pills! The secret!


    It''s right to call it by all kinds of appellations, or there''s a more straightforward way to call it.


    Fortune! Chance

 Chapter 210

    Xu Yangyi, as well as Jiujie, is a little short of breath.


    This is no ordinary chance


    This is a gift from Danxia palace!


    It is the affirmation that they break through alligator and eel step by step, chop Leviathan, bravely enter the road of the yellow spring, and finally come here!


    Zhang Guangyao was lucky to survive from the Big Blue Cave in Yongle, so he has the ancestor of today''s Fuyun. Danxia palace, as one of the eight Jedi in Yongle Big Blue Cave, may not be able to produce another floating cloud ancestor!


    "That''s what Daoyou said. There''s no danger?" Xu Yang Yi light looked at nine elder sister one eye, this kind of aura instantaneous burst out, if they are late for a second, will immediately be washed into fly ash!


    Nine elder sister cold hum a: "the family hearsay is so, how do I know the true situation?"? More about... "


    She looked into the light column like fire: "Daoyou... Do you think... Now is the time to care about this kind of problem?"


    Xu Yangyi is not talking, because... Everyone feels it, everyone sees it! In the 20 meter round blue sky light column, a group of pure to the extreme, also vast to the extreme aura, and... A looming figure, is floating in it.


    Can''t compare... The aura of cyan light column has been regarded as boundless. But compared with the things inside, that''s the difference between... Quality!


    If you have to compare it, you can say that on the outside, there is a stone skin wrapped with jade. On the inside, there is the authentic ice king Cui!


    The kind of heart palpitating, sweat bristling, let the aura of this world all boil up, as if to return to the ultimate purity of the original creation, although still can not see, but it is enough to make two people''s hearts crazy!


    "So, the white, cyan and purple signs on it... Represent the chance of Danxia palace?" Xu Yangyi stares at the object in the light column, sink a voice way.


    "That''s right..." nine elder sister licked her lips and laughed hoarsely: "a total of nine, white... Six, cyan, two, and purple, only one!"


    "This is the only blue chance we can find."


    Xu Yangyi was silent, but in his heart, he was extremely alert.


    Light column... I don''t know how long it will disappear!


    And now... Someone has come! He clearly felt that 300 meters away, a figure, like lightning flash, the speed is incredible! Coming straight at them!


    This is just the first one.


    And I don''t know how many people are on their way.


    "It looks like... There''s been a fierce battle."


    "Brush Lala..." the light column finally had a weakening trend. However, in three seconds, the sky was blue, leaving only one arm thick, and the things in it were already outstanding.


    However, its power has not weakened! But... As if all condensed into this ray of light, let a person see feel the sea of Qi are shaking!


    No one is willing to try its power, two people, the whole body of aura are running to the extreme, just staring at it.


    When there was only a little bit of thumb thick left in the light column, the thing finally withdrew all the veil and appeared completely in front of their eyes. And when nine elder sister see clearly among them of thing after, immediately poured to take a cold breath: "God... This... How can... How can be this kind of thing!"


    "It''s the... Mending stone!"


    A fist sized irregular stone is quietly suspended three or four meters above the ground. It is crystal clear, without any impurities, however, it is not a transparent color, but a colorful color.


    Red, yellow, green, blue, white, colorful, countless auras linger on it, and flow continuously. Xu Yangyi just looked at it, and immediately felt the whole body''s aura fluctuating, as if people had heard the chant and been washed.


    "Tonic stone?" Xu Yangyi asked a strange name symbolically. Jiujie bit her lip and said: "this is the real spirit thing... Xu Daoyou, I can''t hide it from you. It''s not too much for SSS level spirit thing! Do you know... What is on the magic weapon? "


    "What?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Lingbao!" Nine elder sister''s eyes flashed: "monks can use magic weapons when they reach the late stage of foundation building. But... Refining weapons together, you can refine the most powerful weapon beyond magic weapon, that is Lingbao! "


    "I don''t know the specific power of Lingbao, but I''ve read the ancient books at home and kicked it. Lingbao''s power is more than ten times that of magic weapon! You also know that whether it''s a magic weapon or a spiritual treasure, it''s made by first finding its embryo, then slowly warming it up, supplemented by all kinds of genius treasures, and finally looking for the master of refining utensils to forge it.... ""Our families have been cultivating magic weapons since the foundation period, but most of them are B-grade embryos, and they are the seeds of the first sequence. This tonic stone..." she looked at the light column with only thick fingers, and her voice trembled. Without waiting for her to finish, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "is it a Lingbao embryo?"


    "More than that!" The ninth sister bit her lips and her eyes were red: "and... She is the legendary SSS level Lingbao embryo! Supreme embryo! There is no official history record! Only hearsay remains in the world! "


    She tried her best to stabilize her mood and said in a trembling voice: "it''s really worthy of being the eight Jedi... The danger is great, the benefit is absolutely worthy of the risk!"


    At this moment, the light jet, which is as big as a thumb, is finally over. At the moment when the heart shaking pressure eruption disappeared, there was no nonsense. Xu Yangyi''s body was like an arrow. He took the tonic stone!


    Nine elder sister didn''t stop even more. In a flash, her hair was windless and automatic, and her speed was no slower than that of Xu Yangyi. She curled madly to the mending stone!


    "Let go!" At the same time, one hundred meters away, a golden aura arrow lights up, just like a star, with a roar and murderous air. The extreme excitement comes quickly! Even the air in the sky is divided into two sides!


    "The falling Phoenix arrow of Nangong family?" The ninth elder sister''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t hesitate to flash to the side. However, at this moment, Yu Guangzhong saw that Xu Yangyi had no hesitation and rushed to the mending stone!


    "Isn''t he afraid?" Nine elder sister landing on the spot a roll, shocked to look at Xu Yangyi, falling Phoenix arrow magic power, can be said to be one of Nangong family''s housekeeping magic power! Like a shadow, never die! There can never be such a low-level problem as shooting deviation!


    This second, time almost solidified, Xu Yangyi face no hesitation, but full of absolute determination. His body is like a sharp arrow, drawing a dark shadow in mid air. However, the moment he holds the stone, the arrow will hit him!


    Nine elder sister startled pupil, reflect the figure of the other party. This move... Is so full of aura. It''s obvious that the other side is full of energy. He doesn''t dare to take it hard. He dares!


    Isn''t he afraid that he will not be able to fight in the next few minutes?


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    Or does he think that the names of the great families are just a cover? The Nangong family did their best to make him indifferent?


    "Brush!" Between lightning and flint, Xu Yangyi''s hand has been holding the stone.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the huge arrow and Xu Yangyi bombarded each other head-on and hit each other completely!


    A golden tide burst out, the ground, like a small storm! Countless withered branches and leaves were rolled up and blown away. The dust on the ground actually formed a micro tornado, which made people unable to see everything clearly!


    The arrow seems not big, but it is several meters long! Under the fury, the visitor was already anxious to attack his heart in the distance. This arrow was his full strength! Gather all the aura of the comer! Even if you are a gifted monk practicing Qi, you will surely be hit hard next!


    "Whoosh..." a figure, carrying wings, a few seconds later, stopped five meters above the space. Even when others arrived, there was a whizzing wind in the air, red eyes staring at the dusty scene.


    "Cheerleading..." a low and harsh sound of the organ sounded at the scene. Nine elder sister''s puppet, I don''t know when, had come to her side, looking at everything in the field with a gloomy face.


    I never thought that the other side would dare to jump on it!


    Here, it''s important to grab the treasure, but no one ever said that whoever gets the treasure first will own it.


    Although the treasure is good, it''s a matter of life to enjoy it.


    "Roll out..." the man in the air gritted his teeth and stared at the dust: "I will present the stone to my little Lord, who promised you to keep you safe all my life."


    Dust, with the wind away, but, when Xu Yangyi appeared, the man suddenly shrunk his pupils: "you... How can it be?"


    Xu Yangyi''s clothes and trousers were broken in many places, but he didn''t have any scars! The aura is not weakened! At this moment, the powerful pressure of spirit in the later stage of Qi training has been radiated completely!


    However, his hands were empty, and the stone was still in place.


    "How can..." nine elder sister surprised looking at Xu Yangyi, she can''t believe, unexpectedly someone head-on collision, Luofeng arrow without injury!


    Xu Yangyi was silent. At the moment of collision, he called out the photo screen without hesitation. However, the power of this arrow is so great! Far beyond his imagination!


    The photo wall was blown away and turned into black tattoos, forming a strange smile on his upper body. It must be kept warm to use. However, he blocked the full blow of Luofeng arrow!He still underestimated the details of several aristocratic families.


    What makes him heartache most is the mending stone... He can''t hold it!


    It seems to be in the same place, but when you grasp it, you can only feel the pure Aura! A way of aura from the fingertip rapid rise, in a flash and then form a tonic stone, still in place!


    "The miraculous spirit of Lingbao embryo..." he took a deep breath and calmed down his lost mood.


    He is very clear that the opportunity, only just that moment, if you do not get, only hard

 Chapter 211

    "Amitabha..." at this moment, with a Buddha''s name, the Dharma Association held the Zen stick with one arm, and his face was not happy or sad. Leisurely came.


    With his every step, all the withered lotus leaves separated, he did not reach out to open a lotus leaf, but directly opened a channel, went straight to the people. With a flash of light in his eyes, he took a deep look at the mending stone and read a long Buddha''s name: "Amitabha... I never thought that such legendary things would exist here."


    "You shot the arrow?" Xu Yangyi raised his head, calmly almost coldly asked a man in mid air.


    "So what?" The man Leng Leng, sneer: "this kind of strange treasure, with you a only A-level regiment leader is also qualified to touch?"


    "It''s a crime to have this delusion." He looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man: "you should be glad that you didn''t get the mending stone, otherwise, you are a dead man now."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, no more nonsense, hand copied in his pocket, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Now... No one can do anything!


    I don''t know how many people come in here... No one wants to be a mantis that catches cicadas and yellow finches.


    "Nangong Xiaoran..." nine elder sister coldly looked at the camouflage man: "unexpectedly, Nangong''s dog nose is as smart as ever."


    Nangong snorted coldly, ignoring her at all.


    At this moment, in the sky, three cold stars came in a flash. The three swords of Qingcheng come together. Just arrived, three eyes immediately looked at the middle of the stone, instantly hot up. Then, after looking at all the people on the scene, they sat down wisely.


    No one dares to do it first.


    "He''s here, too." Between meditation, lingxiaozi''s spiritual consciousness said to xuanchengzi: "if you do it later, he will give it to me."


    "Younger martial brother..." xuanchengzi was silent for a moment: "this is not the time to act on one''s will. This thing is most likely to be the legendary tonic stone. If we use it to develop sword pills, we will... Not only be the golden elixir, but also Yuan Ying. "


    Lingxiaozi smile, no longer speak.


    Time went by. Ten minutes later, with the sound of rustling lotus leaves, three monks in white coats appeared in silence.


    CSIB Scientific research team.


    Three late Qi training!


    Like others, they just glanced at the scene and sat down to have a rest without saying anything.


    Ten minutes went by, half an hour went by, an hour went by... Four hours, everyone came here.


    There are five members of Ye family, four members of Yi family, eleven members of Buddha family, seven members of Ming family, three members of csib scientific research group, six members of Nangong family and three members of Daoism family. In addition, the six members of the Legion... When they came in, there were hundreds of them, but only 45 of them found the real channel.


    All those who are not qualified are excluded from the hive wall.


    Quan ningyue, Zhan Shier, Li Zongyuan, cat 82, equation, five people all stand behind Xu Yangyi. Equation and Quan ningyue''s eyes on Bu Tianshi are all with the general heat of essence. The breathing is much heavier.


    "Foreign, potato..." cat''s voice trembled: "this, this, this is the chance... The real big chance... Compared with it... Rootless Jiuqu water is not enough to see... Take it! Make sure you get it


    "Yes! Chief Quan ningyue''s look is also very dignified: "once you get it... I think the master will do his best to help you build a real magic weapon!"


    Equation Su Rong also said: "I once heard Shizu say that... Up to now, there are about three things that can be used as the embryo of Lingbao, one of which is the tonic stone! However, Shizu also said that even he had never seen Lingbao embryo. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at the mending stone hotly. He was sure to get this treasure!


    However, the scene is also dangerous!


    Seemingly calm scene, who are looking for a shot opportunity, competing with patience.


    After pondering for a long time, a flash of determination flashed on his face, and he said to all the people of the Legion in a deep voice: "after a while, I don''t care about you. It''s very likely that they will be broken up and cut off. "


    "Yes."


    "I give you a special task." Xu Yangyi''s killing intention flashed slightly in his eyes and swept the Nangong quietly. Xiaoran: "do you have the magic power to disappear in an instant and escape from tracking?"


    This is a necessary power for an assassin. Sure enough, he nodded twelve points: "yes."


    "A magic weapon to create interference? For example, let the opposite side raise a cloud of smoke in front of the other side to interfere with the visual and spiritual things of the other side? "This is also the assassin''s personal belongings, beheaded 12: "yes."


    "Very good..." Xu Yangyi smiles, whispers a few words to the twelve, and then says to the crowd: "don''t worry... Soon, someone can''t help it..."


    As if in order to confirm his words, a voice with a cool smile suddenly rang out: "why, you guys, don''t you know what this is?"


    No one spoke, but the eyes of all the people on the scene were chilly.


    Someone came forward... On behalf of this chaotic war, the curtain is about to open!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his whole body worked with spirit, quietly recovering from sitting to standing. Seemingly lazy eyes, but never relax the wind and grass in the field.


    At the scene, everyone did.


    And now people who dare to stand out... Have absolute confidence in themselves and their families!


    "Everyone is sitting, but they don''t care about it? So... "A young man, wearing a retro Zhongshan suit, although it was stained with blood, but the whole person stood up like a sword, smiling and arched his hand:" Ye is not respectful. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly turned into green leaves and suddenly disappeared from the original place. At the same time, without any signs, the five of the Ye family pounced on each other almost at the same time! Instantly from Chi Xu size to more than ten meters wide range! Countless talismans on it shine and sink to everyone''s feet in an instant!


    "The copy of Yao guangtu, the magic weapon of Ye family?" The cat stood up with a sound, and the dog''s eyes were wide open: "they brought out this thing?"


    "The magic weapon of Zhenzu?" Xu Yangyi asked with a frown.


    "Why do you think ye, Yi and Mo are called the top three families of the human race?" Cat 82 got nervous and said: "each of them has a magic weapon that has been handed down for thousands of years! Even if compared to the legendary dragon see the first but not the end of the Lingbao is no less let! Legend has the power to kill the ancestor of Jindan! Yao guangtu is the magic weapon of the Ye family


    It stares at the field and says: "even if it''s a replica, its power can''t be underestimated! This Taoist friend... I''m afraid he ranks very high in the long line of the Ye family! "


    Cat 82 said, "Amitabha..." a Buddha''s name rang out, and then a big golden hand covered friar ye from the sky without any mercy, as if he would be crushed to ashes if he didn''t stop!


    "Weituo pestle." The Dharma society''s face was still as calm as a lake. With the appearance of this hand, the Bodhi rosary beads on his neck suddenly collapsed, divided into dozens of Yingying green dots, and rushed to the five members of the Ye family.


    Like fireflies flying all over the sky in the dark, they fly out with bursts of Sanskrit songs. Then the rosary flew faster and faster! You can even see traces of flames in the air!


    But that''s not all!


    At the same time, a black ancient corpse, full of armor and black aura, acted like the wind. Ten nails, like ten sharp swords, appeared behind friar ye in a strange way, and then the black nails soared! Pierce the heart of friar Ye!


    Friar Ye''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he didn''t step back at all. He said in a dumb voice, "the elder clan protects me!"


    The next second, he pinched out a strange formula with both hands, and a circle of round flame quickly formed between his hands. Then, a black handle that didn''t know anything appeared slowly in the flame array. Friar Ye grabbed the handle and pulled it hard. With the sound of "shulala", an umbrella inlaid with pearls suddenly appeared!


    "Boom boom!" Between the electric light and flint, the umbrella just opened, and those rosary beads smashed on the surface of the umbrella like a meteor shower! A fire red circle of Lingli waves burst on the surface of the umbrella! Even the ground was slightly shaken by the beads! Around the withered lotus leaves are falling!


    This barrel full of * * is just a little bit short of Mars. The Ye family is the first to light the fuse!


    This lead has just been ignited. Ye family, Ming family, Buddhism, three forces, almost at the same time!


    "The fourth member of the Ye family is really brave. He asked someone to help brother ye in such a grand event." With a long smile of ha ha, the fourth force joined without hesitation!


    Before the words arrived, a narrow and slender sword, like a poisonous snake, suddenly flashed, like a white light in the night, which made the sword startle!


    "Yi Laowu!" Friar Ye''s teeth were all clenched. Without saying a word, his whole body was full of spiritual power. Suddenly, a two meter tall green and dark ancient tree behind him appeared. He suddenly drank and the leaves flew down. Then, he heard behind him the sound of tinkling like rain beating a lute!


    The fifth member of the Yi family, a tall and thin young man, has stabbed dozens of swords in an instant! The sword points to the key. It''s a quick killing move to get rid of the opponent!Here, there is no Terran demon clan, only interests and opponents!


    "What else! Give it to me With the roar of the fifth member of the Yi family, he patted the tianlinggai, and a white jade sword with a length of about one foot flew out! The next second, a ten, a hundred, a hundred million! As if he had opened a sword box, countless sharp swords formed a blade of green lotus behind him!


    "Nianhua Jian Jue... Qinglian laughs!"


    "Brush, brush, brush!" The sword falls like rain! The sword is aimed at the nearest friar surnamed Ye. The sword light reflected ye Laosi''s face.


    In the overwhelming sword rain, ye Laosi gritted his teeth and roared to the other side: "what are you waiting for! If you don''t do it now, you''ll have to wait for it! "


    In the next second, the light of the three swords goes straight to Yi Laowu''s head, heart and Qi sea!


    Three swords of Qingcheng!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. The Ye family has allies! And at this moment, suddenly

 Chapter 212

    "Boom!" Just when Xu Yangyi''s Yanyue and the three magic powers are about to collide, a black glow and a red glow suddenly burst out!


    That is the equation has met Nangong Xiaoran''s arrow!


    At this moment, with a bang, red Guanghua quickly collapsed. The equation itself stepped back several steps in a row, and his legs pulled out a few meters long gully on the ground. After stabilizing the main body, the Shadow Armor of the whole body fell off!


    And he himself, with a dull hum, a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In the middle period, he was too reluctant to face Nangong jiaozi, one of the five masters of demon cultivation. But he didn''t step back. Instead, he stopped in front of the regiment of lingxiaozi and Xu Yangyi.


    "Cloud epilepsy alone howls frost morning moon..." without any hesitation, his claws lie on the ground, his whole body is in a black Dharma array, and the shadow around is quickly absorbed by him, a giant wolf phantom is looming on his side.


    "Daye walks alone in the snow..." he raised his hair and let out a wolf howl, and his whole body... Countless black auras came out of every pore. A black wolf with a size of four or five meters floated and sank behind him: "thousands of wolves walk alone!"


    "Ouch!" The shadows behind them all roared up to the sky, and then, with the black light tail several meters long, they hit Nangong Xiaoran with all their strength.


    Nangong Xiaoran had a sneering smile on his mouth: "he is worthy of being a disciple of the golden elixir... Some family is also a gifted supernatural power awakened in the later stage of Qi training. But here, genius is everywhere. Do you think you can go over the level and fight back like those ordinary friars


    "It''s just the script that we wait for genius to face the ordinary friars..." in the face of the giant wolf, even if the black aura has blown his upper body feathers all hunting and dancing, he said with a indifferent sneer: "for the sake of you being the disciple of Jindan, I''ll let you go. Now go back, I''ll let you live."


    There is no answer, but the front of the giant wolf virtual shadow eyes have issued a red awn, even more powerful!


    "To die!" Nangong Xiaoran restrained his smile, raised his face to the sky and let out a cry of eagle. Then, the wings behind him gently fanned up, and the above Fu Wenming flickered. The next second, countless golden aura feather rain general play!


    "Feather falls into three realms..." his whole person, like a * * general rotation, even more fly high, those feathers like a sword, each feather, deeply into the ground!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Countless feathers easily broke through the black aura of the equation, like cutting tofu. With a dull hum, the momentum of the giant wolf even increased again! However, everyone can see that along the way, it has been bloodstained.


    The equation is very clear, he can''t retreat now... The stronger Nangong Xiaoran is, the more he can''t retreat. Otherwise, younger martial brother will never support him!


    In Nangong Xiaoran''s eyes, the intention of killing already flashed. He sneered: "since you want to die, no wonder some family..."


    A huge golden bow suddenly flashed all over him, and the arrow pointed straight at the equation!


    At the same time, behind the equation, a tidal aura burst up!


    Xu Yangyi has already gone up with his sword. The sword in his hand brings the sky black fire. With every wave of his sword, he leaves a shadow in the sky. Facing the overwhelming three types of magic power, he never retreats!


    "Sacrifice... Spark! The wind dances the scar Three moves add up, his speed, suddenly in the sky into a shadow that the naked eye can''t distinguish! The only one who can observe the trace of his action is the countless black inflammation in the sky of Yanyue!


    Night, deep, silence, darkness. But, this kind of darkness, can''t cover up at all Yan month pull out of a few meters black inflammation! And those black inflammation, unexpectedly strange ground burns in the air! A few seconds!


    It''s like burning air!


    Open and close, there is no trick, his body, has been illuminated by a magical light! Xu Yangyi looks calm, with no match to kill, with all his strength, toward the front suddenly split, roared: "open!"


    "Brush!" Black to the extreme of the black dragon, with his wave, for the first time issued a deafening roar: "roar!"


    In mid air, a 20 meter black flame knife mark suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!" An aura mixed with countless colors soars to the sky!


    There are black, red, cyan, white, colorful, with a palpitating tremor!


    It''s the trace of the collision between the red lotus and lingxiaozi!


    "Whoosh!" A great wind pressure suddenly broke out from the collision place! It''s like the real thing. The dust all over the sky even formed a small sand storm fountain! After a few seconds, everything was calm, and there, there was only a big pit with a radius of more than ten meters and a depth of more than one meter!Lingxiaozi''s pupil twitched, and his spiritual sense told him that he had disappeared. He made three moves, but he was half as heavy as the other side!


    incorrect!


    He then looked to the ground, where black flames were still raging. This is


    He took a deep breath, his deduction is right... The three types of magic power, even a trace of regret! Be killed by the other party!


    However... Immediately, he was completely stunned.


    "Brush..." Xu Yangyi took back the knife and stood in the same place, covered with black fire, just like a demon out of hell. Looking at lingxiaozi without expression, he suddenly put out his hand with a smile and pulled it mercilessly with his thumb on his neck!


    Lingxiaozi didn''t respond. I don''t know. It took a few seconds for his hand to vibrate.


    Unbelievably, unbelievably, shaking, I raised my hand and touched my neck like a stroke.


    Wet feeling... His face became pale little by little, visibly. Put your finger in front of you, and you can see that the fingers are already full of bright red.


    His neck... Was cut by a knife when he was unconscious! A millimeter deep!


    Yanyue, the one who wants to kill, can''t escape!


    Even if the three magic powers were in front of him, the invisible sword still cut him in the neck!


    Under the great shock, he took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, turned and left.


    No more fighting.


    This man... Very strong, very strong! Magic weapon is even more strange! If you fight with him, it''s very possible, or more likely! Let yourself fall here!


    That invisible knife, I didn''t feel, body protection weapon didn''t remind... So inexplicably cut myself!


    In his heart, here, for the first time, there was a feeling called fear.


    If you have more strength, you will fall to the ground! And... The other side''s psychic attack has not been used yet. He''s afraid to fight any more!


    CSIB The scientific research group is the only team without hands. At the moment, looking at the direction of lingxiaozi''s escape, his eyes are full of shock!


    This... Is the first group on the scene!


    Over there, ye Laosi and the Dharma society are fighting in full swing. They both have a real fire. The Dharma society has offered a page of the ancient Sutra, which is surrounded by golden Sanskrit chants, fighting with ye Laosi''s strange umbrella of jewelry.


    However, the other two swords of daozong were also besieging the Ye family. The Ye family was on the defensive and only attacked once in a while.


    Ming family, I don''t know when and Yi family have already started, nine elder sister control that armor ancient corpse, Dao Dao spirit light burst out, in a short time can''t tell the victory or defeat!


    No one thought that the fighting capacity of the Xingtian Legion was the weakest on paper. It had only a later period of Qi training. However, Hushan Yijian and the 1v1 of the commander of the army ended with lingxiaozi''s defeat! And it doesn''t take more than ten minutes!


    "This Xu Daoyou... Is very strong..." the friar surnamed Li, who met Xu Yangyi, said solemnly: "if you can let one of the four swords of mountain protection retreat... If it goes out, he will be famous all over the world!"


    "Ha ha..." another middle-aged friar said with a dry smile: "this kind of place... Is not strong enough. I have already died outside."


    "Who can come here and see the whole picture of Danxia palace... Which one is not the dragon and Phoenix among people?"


    Xu Yangyi looks at lingxiaozi''s back and doesn''t chase him.


    It seems like a knife, but actually only he knows, that knife, how much spiritual power he had!


    At least half!


    With this knife, lingxiaozi was scared away. He had to do so. Because he knows very well that his elder martial brother is blocking Nangong Xiaoran for himself. And he is not Nangong Xiaoran''s opponent in the later period of Qi training.


    What we are doing now are all the top talents in the field of Chinese cultivation. There is no possibility of anti killing. Without hesitation, he rushed over with his knife, but his eyes were sharp.


    Equation is covered with blood, has faded the demon shape, standing in the same place, but did not step back!


    In front of him, Nangong gasped, but there was no scar.


    He was covered with feathers all over his body. Seeing him coming, he said in a hoarse voice, "knot... Tied?"


    "Elder martial brother." Xu Yangyi''s heart gushed a burst of heat, patted him on the shoulder: "the rest, I''ll come."


    The equation laughed, said nothing and fell down.


    Xu Yangyi pulled out the feathers one by one from his fatal place. These feathers were as hard as iron. They went deep into the body of the equation for several centimeters. He clenched his fist gently. His principle was that I would treat him as people treat me.And his contact is not long equation, risking his life, to block him Nangong Xiaoran, this feeling, he remembered.


    And the first way to return


    Feathers, like steel, are pulled out and thrown to the ground, making a "Ding Ding" sound. A minute later, Xu Yangyi stood up and said nothing. Yanyue raised her arm and pointed to Nangong Xiaoran: "come... Die!"


    "Today, if you go out of Danxia palace, Xu will make his own decisions here."


    Nangong was stunned, as if he didn''t hear what he said. After a few seconds, suddenly looked up and laughed!


    "You?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Smile enough, he lowered his head, looking at Xu Yangyi, light said: "give you a chance."


    "Put it under my Nangong family and use it for me. I thought I had never heard of what you said just now. "


    The answer is Xu Yangyi''s sharp point. There was no tremor.


    "Do you know..." Nangong Xiaoran waited for a few seconds, sneered: "with your action, you should die ten thousand times."


    "Five birds." He said quietly.


    "The old slave is here." An old voice, like a shadow, did not know where to answer`


    "Dog six."


    "The old slave is here."


    Nangong Xiao ran licked his lips bloodily: "raise your head to see you!"

 Chapter 213

    Two half steps to build the foundation!


    Even Xu Yangyi''s face was dignified. All the members of the Xingtian Legion came to Xu Yangyi.


    However, it did not see the cut twelve.


    The two elders, as if they were about to enter the earth, suddenly appeared behind Nangong Xiaoran. He was wearing a long, black and white shirt. A white bird is embroidered on the black gown. On the white gown, there is a black picture of a fierce dog embroidered.


    The two men, with wrinkled faces, hands in their sleeves, their heads up, and white hair on their shoulders. My eyes are so narrow that I can''t see. My whole body is like a dead man who has been buried in the earth. If they''re still breathing.


    "One..." in the white hair fluttering, Quewu slowly raised the corpse like head, looked at quanningyue without any emotion, and then turned to cat 82: "two..."


    "Three..." "four..." finally, Dog six glanced at the coma equation: "five..."


    "Five mole ants..." bird five coldly smile: "I will take you on the road."


    "My seat?" Chuen Ning Yue laughed: "if you don''t step into the foundation, I''m afraid you can''t step into the foundation all your life! How dare you call me


    Quewu''s smile was colder: "when a man is dying, his words are good... I don''t think so. So... "


    "And let me give you a ride..." dog six and he are like twins. They are more than ten meters away!


    This is not the flight of the founding fathers, but half step founding already has some abilities of the founding period, such as short-range half flight. Another example is... Physical skills have been almost eliminated, and spiritual attack has been used completely.


    "Commander, you deal with the hawkhead." Quan ningyue gritted her teeth: "here... Give it to us!"


    Xu Yangyi looks at the Spring Moon, and then at the cat, Li Zongyuan and Zhao Wuye. He said in a deep voice, "can you stop two half steps to build the foundation?"


    "Try your best..." cat 82 was a little depressed, so he planed the ground with his paws: "this thankless work... Mom, how much does it cost me just to repair the equipment! You are willing to let me become a super dream... "


    Fifth master Zhao looks unnatural, but he is not an ordinary friar. Can an ordinary friar dig through the Danxia palace? After changing his face several times, he gritted his teeth and said: "since we have all come to this step... I will naturally give up my life to accompany the gentleman... But after I go out..."


    "For the next auction of pills, I will choose the Zhao family." Voice did not fall, Xu Yangyi light mouth way.


    The fifth master of Zhao''s eyes flashed. For this sentence, how about fighting with the half step foundation building method once?


    "Please, everyone." Xu Yangyi arched his hand deeply and fixed his eyes on Nangong Xiaoran.


    "It seems that... You don''t know much about the strength of banbuzhuji..." Nangong Xiaoran sneered: "well... If you can come here, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and says nothing. His figure has turned into a remnant shadow with black flames all over the sky. Without hesitation, he jumps up and slashes to Nangong Xiaoran.


    "I''m brave." Bird five said quietly: "unfortunately, it''s too young."


    His hands, suddenly flash up the green light, with a "go," a green light lightning general shot to the front of Xu Yangyi!


    This is the biggest difference between building foundation and practicing Qi! Reiki out!


    When it comes to building a foundation, you don''t need body skills any more. Raise your hands and feet, and use magic power to damage the enemy. It''s the difference between a peerless swordsman and a first-class swordsman. When the first-class swordsman is still sticking to the sword technique, the peerless swordsman is already using the sword Qi!


    "Dang!" Lingguang didn''t hit Xu Yangyi, and Xu Yangyi didn''t stop for half a minute.


    At this time, you have to trust your teammates.


    A rotating eight trigrams disc vibrates in mid air, which can block the aura. Fifth master Zhao''s face was livid, his hands quickly pinched the formula, and the eight trigrams plate shot countless white lights in the air. At the same time, he yelled: "go!"


    "A small skill in carving insects." Bird five mockingly looked at the eight trigrams plate, fingers gently: "broken."


    "Boom!" The whole eight trigrams plate broke, but the next second, the smile of Quewu solidified for a minute.


    Because... With the rupture of the eight trigrams tray, a piece of misty fog sprinkled, forming a white array between Zhao Wuye, Mao Baer and him.


    The spread of Falan is very fast. At first, it''s just a little bit. Then, it''s a piece of land! Tens of meters... Hundreds of meters... Even reached more than 400 meters, has not stopped!


    The ninth elder sister is killing Yi Laowu with a corpse. Suddenly she feels cold at her feet and jumps away. She looks at the Xingtian army in surprise."That''s..." her eyes flashed: "two old Nangong dogs?"


    Xuanchengzi attacked ye Laosi''s sword technique, which was as fast as a sword. At the same time, this aura wave made him and Fa Hui turn their eyes and said in disbelief: "the confinement array led by essence and blood?"


    "This array... If not for the initiative of the array holder, no one can go out inside... It can be said that it is the arena of life and death..." Fa Hui''s eyes moved: "it seems that this benefactor and Nangong family are going to separate life and death..."


    Bird five''s eyes flashed, tentatively popping up a spirit light. However, when the Spirit Light touched the edge of the array, it was the same, Immediately disappeared.


    His face, finally completely cold down, looking at fifth master Zhao, as if looking at a dead man: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    The array is 600 meters in size. Without waiting for the fifth master Zhao to finish, suddenly, a strange "cheerleading" voice quietly came into his ears.


    Cat 82''s whole body became bigger and bigger quickly, and the dog''s face growled ferociously: "pi - Ka - Qiu - Bian - Shen!"


    A few seconds later, a three head giant dog with the size of 30-40 meters suddenly appeared in the field. The smell of sulfur from the three heads is creepy. All over the hair with hunting fire!


    Bird five''s look, finally revealed a trace of dignified, but, without waiting for him to finish feeling, he was surprised to find that another not weak aura burst up in the field!


    "Hundred soldiers Hall..." fifth master Zhao''s stomach puffed up, and even his eyes were bloodshot. He roared: "snow of thousand mountains!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" From his mouth, countless white Lingqi flying knives were shot at Quewu like raindrops. At the same time, cat 82 looked up to the sky and roared. There were more than ten meters of fire columns in three heads, and they all burned to Quewu!


    It''s a long story, but actually it''s not more than ten seconds. Xu Yangyi will see everything in the eyes, suddenly speed up!


    He is very clear that the league members and Zhao Wuye are trying their best to delay him!


    He... No more than 60 seconds to kill Nangong Xiaoran! Otherwise, other league members will not be able to hold on for a minute under the half step foundation building of Weiya!


    "Want to go?" At the same time, dog six''s cold laughter is like ringing in his ears: "leave me a seat!"


    His left hand micro move, Xu Yangyi head, a piece of golden cloud in the hands of the emergence, and then, into countless aura needle, shot Xu Yangyi!


    Xu Yangyi still does not stop. Nangong Xiaoran stands in the same place with his hands in his arms, and the two of them build the foundation half step by half. It is impossible for Xu Yangyi to reach himself.


    With the generals of the Legion?


    Two in the middle of Qi training, two demon clans or in the early stage, their strength is so low, and they also want to stand in front of themselves?


    He didn''t see that Li Zongyuan had completely inflated at the moment. Like a balloon, his face was full of pimples, and his volume had expanded to four or five meters. But Quan ningyue, I don''t know when, had jumped on his back!


    What''s more strange is that Quan Ning Yue''s hands are completely broken, not broken by others, but opened by herself!


    Inside... It''s all circle by circle. It''s from the master of refining utensils. It''s from the master of gaomuya in the later period of building foundation. It''s hand carved talismans!


    Nine Yin Jue pulse, in order to save her, must change her whole body''s meridians! Quan Ning Yue is not so much a man as a semi puppet!


    At this moment, the talisman on her arm came out with silver light, a surge of pressure comparable to the foundation period, sweeping the whole hall in an instant!


    This is her card!


    Dog six, suddenly did not move. The whole body''s aura stopped running, and the gold needles all turned into gold aura and dissipated in mid air.


    The others, too, were stunned!


    Even the coffin was suddenly opened, and a very old hand stretched out.


    This is... The real pressure of building foundation!


    Yi Lao Wu looks at Quan Ning Yue in disbelief. At the same time, he also sees Cat Ba Er, who is transformed into three monsters, and Zhao Wu ye, who is full of white lights.


    They... Also saw, standing on the top of a 30-40-meter Toad''s head, hands fully open, circles of blue runes in front of her hands, the rotating spring and moon.


    "This is..." Yi Laowu took a deep breath and quietly left the scene. He never thought that the battle between Xingtian Legion and Nangong family was a real battle of life and death!


    The Dharma Association didn''t have any superfluous words. With a shake of the cassock, it formed a golden whirlwind to protect itself. Deeply looking at Xu Yangyi who was carrying Yanyue, his body had become a shadow: "this benefactor Xu... Want to kill Nangong benefactor?"


    Nangong Xiaoran was also stunned. In an instant, Quewu was trapped. Dog six is facing the threat of building base Aura!This is so unscientific!


    He didn''t expect that... In the middle and early stage of Qi training, he really trapped the two half steps to build the foundation!


    This... Is obviously the card of these people! The bottom of the box! It''s all used now, which means


    He trembled all over, and without hesitation, his whole body worked, and the huge bow appeared again.


    "Master, be careful!" Two roars, five birds and six dogs roar. However, she was scolded by another loli!


    "Death cannon!" The face of Quan Ning yueluo Li is not pure and lovely at the moment. Instead, she stares at dog six. Her hands make up a gun like thing, saying word by word: "if you dare to move, Quan will dare to fight. How dare you try? "


    Dog six, now really sweating!


    These mole ants... Actually trapped them with their lives!


    These mole ants... Actually can let their leader face the six little masters!


    Nearer... Nearer... Xu Yangyi''s figure pulled out a long shadow in the dark, with a trace of blood eyes, locked the eagle head body in front of Nangong Xiaoran!


    Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles

 Chapter 214

    "Shoot the sun!" A roar came from Nangong Xiaoran''s mouth, and the bow filled with thousands of golden lights.


    However, at this moment, Xu Yangyi''s hand suddenly fast seal.


    Dan Ding building spirit method! Zhenlingpo!


    The next second, Nangong Xiaoran was shocked in his mind, as if a giant hand reached into his mind and stirred wildly!


    "Ah He uttered a hoarse scream, which he almost never experienced before. The eagle''s eyes turned red instantly, holding his head, he screamed bitterly: "the spirit attack! Spirit, spirit attack power... You


    The golden light on his bow faded, and Xu Yangyi''s knife reached his neck!


    "Little master!" When Quewu heard Nangong''s scream, he turned back and was shocked. He almost didn''t have to think about it. An antique mirror appeared in his hand. When he looked at Zhao Wuye, a faint blue light burst out. In an instant, Zhao Wuye''s whole body seemed to be burned in flames and immediately screamed.


    "Open the... Formation!" Bird five eyes Yi want to crack, this is one of the five major demon repair Nangong six little master! The patriarch ranks fifth! If something goes wrong


    He didn''t dare to think about it!


    "Dream!" The fifth master of Zhao was full of smoke, but he gave a strange smile: "if you have the ability, you will kill me now!"


    "Very good..." the bird five is very anxious. He pinches the formula and suddenly rushes out a blue bird in the mirror. He rushes to master Zhao!


    "Boom!" Cat 82''s huge body stood in front of each other. This time, there was no scream, only a shrill cry.


    On its stomach, it was suddenly pecked out a blood hole by the Sparrow!


    Dog six is cold all over. Behind him, Quan ningyue''s killing gun is aiming at his back heart. He knows... He knows very well that after this gun, Quan ningyue has absolutely no fighting power, and may even be in shock. But he didn''t dare to take the risk. He couldn''t stand it!


    Lightning flint, blade and neck!


    "Sand..." at this moment, Nangong Xiaoran''s chest suddenly burst out a golden light, his ferocious face calmed down a bit, and then, with the sound of "Dang", Xu Yangyi''s blade unexpectedly cut to a layer of golden mask that didn''t know when it appeared!


    Time, as if in this second stagnation, the next second, crash! The whole light shield is broken to pieces!


    Xu Yangyi cried out in secret that it''s a pity that all of these Tianjiao have their own body protection tools. If they fail to break the spirit once, they will be on guard next time!


    "Hum..." a black talisman flew out of Nangong Xiaoran and revolved around him. Presumably, this is what prevents psionic attacks. In Nangong''s surprise, the eagle''s hair roared up to the sky. Then, the whole person suddenly turned around, and countless feathers attacked each other!


    "Feather falls in three realms!" In his heart, at the moment, it can be said that the spirits of the dead are in danger. Unexpectedly, the other party has the supernatural power to attack! This kind of magic power, he is not qualified to learn!


    Almost... Almost my head!


    His heart is jumping wildly, the great terror between life and death, let his magic power fully play!


    With the rotation, his body rises higher and higher! And those feathers, with a shred of sword spirit!


    "Jin Feng into the sea!" There was no hesitation. The combination of the two types of magical powers was the advantage of Nangong family, which was the super long-distance sniping. Therefore, he brought two half step diners. Now, he must drive away Xu Yangyi, who is obviously a close combat!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t hesitate at all. He pinched his hands again and suddenly pressed them on the ground!


    "Boom!" A 10 meter high sandstorm immediately rose from the ground! Nangong Xiaoran''s figure in mid air is surrounded by dust in a circle of ten meters!


    "Be careful!" Dog six can''t help but exclaim in a loud voice, Jiang is still old and spicy, he has seen... These dust... Wrong!


    These dust, is not a magic power, in which he did not feel Aura! It''s a magic weapon... It''s a magic weapon specially made for blinding eyes!


    In all directions, surrounded by sand and dust, Nangong Xiaoran closed his hands and pulled them. A folding fan appeared in his hands, and the ink on it was red. He did not hesitate to raise the fan, toward the dust around him suddenly fan!


    "Little master is not allowed!" Bird five heart all jumped out, at this moment, leave is the best policy! Blindfold, just blindfold! Leave him alone. Get out of here now!


    The most important thing now is to leave hundreds of meters away and give full play to the long-distance sniping advantage of Nangong family! Instead of staying where you are and fighting with each other!"One... Wind!" Their voice, Nangong Xiaoran heard, but, it''s urgent! Just now that knife, let him completely lose square inch.


    He didn''t expect that the members of the Legion were brave and fearless of death, which really trapped the two half step builders!


    He didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi was so fierce that he really dared to behead him with a knife!


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that... The other side still had a card. The spirit attack almost made him return to hell!


    The great terror between life and death, he is really a little confused at the moment. However, he is also a genius of the Nangong family. At the moment, a blue magic pupil opens on his head. This magic pupil can capture everything in the front 180 degrees! Let it have no escape!


    "Brush!" With this fan, the dust in front of the instant collapse. But, a black knife light, in the disintegration at the same time, shining in his eyes!


    "Your weakness... Is that you have too few magic powers!" Nangong Xiaoran was relieved to see people... It''s good to see people. He didn''t believe it. Nangong Xiaoran, the fifth patriarch of Nangong family, would be planted in such a place!


    "Two... Flames!" He took a deep breath, the next fan, full in front of the people fan out!


    "Brush..." in the air, a fire light more than ten meters wide, with the power of a fan flash in an instant, in the sky, a black knife light, and red flame, forming a very sharp contrast!


    "Little master ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At the same time, five birds gave out a scream. The dog had six big mouths and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    This sound made Nangong Xiaoran, who had just calmed down from the horror of life and death, finally feel a little bit wrong.


    Xu Yangyi''s knife, no flame... No black dragon.


    He just cut it with a knife.


    There''s a problem... He didn''t have time to think about it. The flame immediately annihilated Xu Yangyi''s figure, and the other side gave out a cry of pain. At the same time, he felt that the whole world was spinning.


    Eh... What''s the matter


    How can I see my body... There are so many people, how can they get farther and farther away from me


    Why can''t you feel anything... The world is getting dark


    When the world was completely dark, Nangong Xiaoran finally remembered what was wrong.


    He saw that his body... Had no head. And... He saw... Two Xu Yangyi


    "Pooh Hoo!" A spring of blood, high and high!


    Xu Yangyi stands behind Nangong Xiaoran, holding a knife in one hand, and his whole body is sprayed with Nangong Xiaoran''s blood. But no expression.


    "Shulala..." the headless body still stands in place. Until the moment when Xu Yangyi took the knife away, Nangong Xiaoran''s head fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    He opened his eyes in anger.


    I don''t understand... He didn''t understand at the end, how could he die? Why are there two Xu Yangyi?


    Silence, dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked to see Xu Yangyi who grabbed Nangong Xiaoran''s head. Many people''s eyes were straight. I can''t believe it.


    "This... This..." friar li of csib, his lips were shaking: "Nangong family... Nangong Xiaoran... Was beheaded? He, he, he did it! He actually did it


    "Ah..." nine elder sister and Yi Laowu stop hand by chance, and look at Xu Yangyi who is covered with blood in shock.


    "Fifty two seconds..." nine elder sister took a deep breath: "fifty two seconds... Beheading Nangong Xiaoran..."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world around..." Yi Lao Wu looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "what I care more is how there are two of them?"


    At this moment, a voice with a trace of surprise sounded in the field, the coffin, has been completely opened, two words, let everyone suddenly realize!


    "Thousand illusions." A pale hand grasped the edge of the coffin, and a skinny old man climbed out of the coffin like a dead man.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle, worthy of being the master of building foundation... Although he suppressed his accomplishments, his eyes are still there.


    That''s right... It''s a thousand illusions!


    There are six people coming in, five birds, and five of them are counted out, because the beheader has been hiding for a long time.


    He is full of Xu Yangyi''s illusions.


    Zhenlingpo is Xu Yangyi''s first attempt. He didn''t expect to kill his opponent with this move. The opponent is by no means a waste. In this case, he just needs to force the opponent into a mess!The sandstorm was not a magic power, but a magic weapon to cut twelve. At the beginning, Xu Yangyi asked the other party if they had.


    The answer is yes.


    Nangong Xiaoran never dreamed that there were two people hiding in the dust. One of the assassins who ate by hiding is like Xu Yangyi. The other is Xu Yangyi himself.


    Cut twelve in the front, Xu Yangyi in Nangong Xiaoran behind. And the other party''s first fan, fan away the dust storm in the front, it is cut 12! So, his knife can''t wave the black fire dragon at all!


    But Nangong Xiaoran, also because saw Xu Yangyi, completely relaxed the mood.


    The real Xu Yangyi, with the scythe of death, cut off his head at the moment when Nangong relaxed!


    If you are a master, you will win or lose in a moment. If you relax, you will lose your life!


    The scene, dead silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, a very angry voice sounded like crazy: "junior! I want you to pay for your life! "


    Quewu, almost crazy.


    Liu Shaozhu... Was killed in front of him!


    He and dog six were trapped by four friars in the early and middle stage of Qi training! Trapped at the cost of your life!


    They thought that the six young masters were at least equal to each other.


    They thought that... They could support the past as soon as possible and kill the monks in front of them.


    Never thought that


    Fifty two seconds.


    Only 52 seconds!


    Nangong Xiaoran''s head fell to the ground

 Chapter 215

    "Little bastard... If I don''t take your cramps and skin off, I''ll lose my kindness to Nangong family!" Quewu is crazy. The young master of Nangong died here. After going back, they will be buried with him!


    As his voice became trembling, his body began to change unconsciously.


    All over the white hair crazy growth, the face has become sharp up. The clothes began to crack. The claws are getting sharper and sharper. In anger, panic, he has started a comprehensive demonization!


    "Fifty two seconds... Fifty two seconds..." dog six''s voice was full of disbelief. He never thought that the little master, who was proud of heaven, would be beheaded in fifty-two seconds!


    If it''s their half step construction, he''ll recognize it. But, no!


    But a monk in the later period of Qi training!


    Who''s to blame?


    Blame the little master for his stupidity?


    and be not so! Nangong Xiaoran is not stupid. His fighting method seldom fails! Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the clan leader sequence! Still such a high ranking!


    Blame your opponent for being too cunning?


    Maybe it''s like this... The series of strategies just now caused a little slack. It''s just this slack. Xu Yangyi killed his opponent instantly! If it wasn''t for Nangong Xiaoran, he would almost applaud for the other party!


    "He unexpectedly... Really killed Nangong Xiaoran..." Mingshen 12 looked at everything in front of him in amazement, and then he shivered all over.


    That''s Nangong Xiaoran... The single digit ranking... Even Jiujie won''t easily provoke each other, not to mention this time, the other party brought two half steps to build foundation. Now... Even two half steps to build foundation didn''t keep him? Killed by that Xu Ge on the spot?


    As soon as he remembered that he had provoked each other and wanted to kill each other openly, he could not help shivering.


    "How to kill..." nine elder sister gently bit her lip: "fortunately I stopped at the beginning, otherwise, the head placed here is not him..."


    She turned to Mingshen 12 and said coldly, "it''s you."


    "This son... Is by no means a common thing..." the fourth elder of the Ye family chucked his mouth and deeply remembered Xu Yangyi''s figure for the first time. Almost without thinking about it, he whispered to the others, "if we can get out alive, I want all his information!"


    Qingcheng three swords, at this moment, no one spoke.


    Nangong Xiaoran, they know each other. Also know that the other side is extremely difficult. And also took two half steps to build the foundation! It''s the last force we want to provoke here.


    But... Right now, right in front of their eyes, they''ve been cut off!


    "Lingxiaozi." Xuanchengzi said solemnly: "before, I thought he was very strong... Now, I''ll correct it."


    "This person, not only the realm is good... Comprehensive strength, stronger!"


    If he said with deep meaning: "you just lose to his spiritual sense once, if you can ignore it, you''d better not. This person... Is not easy to provoke. "


    At the scene, as Nangong''s head fell to the ground, it was completely silent.


    Everyone knew that someone would die, but no one thought that the leader of the Nangong family of the five members of demon repair would be beheaded!


    All eyes gathered on Nangong''s head. The Dharma Association read the Buddha''s name gently, looked at ye Laosi as if he had made an appointment, and took back the rosary and the umbrella. Nine elder sister lightly a move, corpse puppet returned to oneself side, and Yi old five with one voice cold hum a, vision if have deep meaning ground turned to Xu Yang Yi body.


    "Hoo..." at this moment, a voice came from behind, and he woke up. His healing ability is so amazing that the wounds on his body are almost the same now. When he opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he immediately took a breath: "younger martial brother! This is... "


    He didn''t finish, because Xu Yangyi made a silent gesture to him.


    Xu Yangyi came to him, helped him up, and said in a low voice: "this is the fight... One by one, looking for every opportunity to get rid of dissidents. Nangong Xiaoran is dead... But Quewu and Gouliu are not dead! And... They are madly retaliating against the Legion. "


    "Younger martial brother?" The equation suddenly raised its head, thinking that it had heard the wrong thing.


    Only when he has personally dealt with the other party can he know how difficult it is for him.


    Xu Yangyi gently shook his head and said in a deep voice: "so... Now the goal of the whole field is on me."


    "In the battle between Xingtian Legion and Nangong family, no one has much power. You can see that Quan ningyue''s hands are shaking... We are the best target to exclude... It''s OK to have a strong one here, but it''s better to have a dead strong one. "


    He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he tried his best to mobilize his aura. Even he could feel the killing intention hidden in his seemingly peaceful eyes.Even though Quewu and Gouliu can''t kill the Xingtian army, they can still take the opportunity to fight. Here, there is no morality in the world, only the law of the jungle.


    All of a sudden, a roar resounded through the audience.


    "I want you all to be buried with me!" A huge skylark, about 30 meters in size, suddenly appeared in the forbidden area of Zhao Wuye. It gave a sharp hiss to the sky and rushed to Zhao Wuye and cat 82 crazily! Giant skylark, almost crazy! The mouth sends out the scream of hoarseness, the speed is so fast, even the ground is churning because of its rush!


    Mingshen 12''s eyes flashed and he made a manual move. But immediately was nine elder sister pressed down, the other side gently shook his head.


    "Not then..." nine elder sister light voice way.


    "Younger martial brother?" Behind the Council, a bronze man asked. Fa Hui looked the same and shook his head: "wait."


    Quewu is less than ten meters away from the white face of Zhao Wuye and cat 82. Xu Yangyi immediately drank: "untie the ban!"


    Fifth master Zhao bit his teeth.


    Untie?


    How to untie it!


    Ordinary prohibition can''t trap the old monster who built the foundation half a step! This kind of person, and practice Qi period already had some qualitative difference! This array was forbidden by his blood essence. Even if you want to solve it, it''s not a second!


    And ten meters... It''s really a blink of an eye to build a foundation in half a step! Less than a second!


    "Damn... I didn''t expect that my fifth master Zhao would die here..." fifth master Zhao''s face was pale, and he could already feel that he was in the shape of a demon. He half stepped to build a foundation to face the huge pressure he brought. That kind of power seemed to make people collapse!


    He can''t stand it.


    The cat around him had already fallen into a coma after his stomach was pierced. Even if he had not been pierced, there was no way to deal with a half step old monster who was almost irrational!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. When he mentioned Yanyue, his whole body worked with spiritual power and rushed to Zhao Wuye''s ban.


    If he goes, nothing will work. However, we must not go because it seems to have no effect!


    That''s what he''s doing to me, that''s what I''m doing to him! Although thousands of people, I go.


    He clearly felt that in his body, the meridians after the war were like water pumps, pumping out the little spiritual power left in the meridians. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and the Dan Ding spirit building method was not closed. He knew very well that when Nangong died, the wolves around him would wait around, and other people would never mind getting rid of him at this moment. After all, he who killed Nangong Xiaoran is too conspicuous at the moment. It''s so conspicuous that it can''t be ignored.


    Now, before, Quewu is close to madness, and Zhao Wuye cat 82 is facing the crisis of death. After that, everyone seems to be apart. If Xingtian Legion is defeated by Quewu and Gouliu, Danxia palace... They can''t get out!


    "Why?" Just at the critical moment, an old voice about to go to the earth suddenly sounded, coughing badly: "coughing... I don''t know... When can I call myself my seat after half a step of building a foundation?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, an ancient bronze mirror with the size of a palm appeared in front of Zhao Wu ye and Cat Ba Er. And the bird five huge body, suddenly rushed over. But the next second, everyone''s pupils jump.


    That mirror... Seems to have no bottom line! Unexpectedly took the whole body of Quewu in! Then, the sparrow five original standing place space a wave, sparrow five inexplicably appeared in place!


    "Law, magic weapon! This is the magic weapon Cat 82, who was about to die, thought it had passed out. Who would have thought that the dog''s ears moved, the dog''s eyes narrowed quietly, saw everything in front of him, and then jumped up with a whoosh, and growled fiercely at the lark, as if he was full of energy.


    "Come on! come here! Three hundred rounds with Ben


    What a picture.


    Fifth master Zhao wanted to kick the cheap dog to death, but he had no time at all.


    The bird on the opposite side looked at himself in amazement, then his red eyes suddenly looked at the place where the old voice came from.


    There, an old man with a crutch and a hunchback, thin as a monkey, gently waved his hand, and the ancient mirror gave off a burst of dazzling light.


    "Roll... Cough..." the old man coughed twice: "I''ll wait for you to die... If you were outside... I''d let you die thousands of times... Cough..."


    "Blood knife?" Nine elder sister''s eyes slightly flicker: "how can he suddenly appear?"


    "He should have just come to seek longevity. He doesn''t pay much attention to the mending stone... "Mingshen 12 also feels strange:" from the beginning until now, he hasn''t found any allies, but now he appears... "Voice did not fall, he found nine elder sister straight looking at him, doubt way: "how?"


    "You just said..." nine elder sister clenched her teeth and said: "he didn''t find any allies?"


    Mingshen nodded at twelve.


    Jiujie turns her head and stares at Xu Yangyi: "you''re wrong... He''s not looking... I understand... He''s observing. Observe who is qualified to be his ally... But, unexpectedly, he didn''t choose Buddhism or Taoism, unexpectedly... "


    "You mean he chose the Legion!? This is a weak chicken regiment in the middle of Qi training, except for the leader? " Mingshen 12''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Jiujie in disbelief.


    "Otherwise... What do you think he''s doing now?" The ninth elder sister gnashed her teeth and said, "how can he help that man and dog out? Is it compassion? Fart


    In her heart, there was a pain.


    In other words, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are too prickly. Now is the best time to get rid of them. Unexpectedly, the blood knife came here alive! And show up in this bony eye! And got involved in this!


    $$$$$$$$


    I''m sorry, there was a power failure in the community today. Originally, it was said to call at 8 p.m., but it was an hour ahead of schedule

 Chapter 216

    Blood knife master, true body comes!


    Although, he suppressed the realm. However, building a foundation is building a foundation. Although spiritual power can only be used to practice Qi, spiritual knowledge and magic power can be used! It is obvious that this ancient mirror is not an ordinary one. The magic weapon that master Xuedao could use in the early stage of foundation construction is not easy.


    It can be said that if they really want to fight with a blood knife, half death is not a problem.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, master Zhao immediately pinched the formula. Ten seconds later, the array disappeared. Skylark stares at them fiercely. He doesn''t want to leave, because he knows very well that he just leaves... There is only one dead word!


    After going back, Nangong family will never let themselves go!


    But, stay, or a dead word!


    He absolutely didn''t have the idea of fighting with Zhuji predecessors, even if the other side suppressed the realm!


    "Er Deng..." a trace of ferocity flashed in the blood knife''s eyes: "don''t you think I''m too old to kill a bird or a dog?"


    "Is..." the bird five restored the human form, the tooth bites cackle ring, in the heart ten million will torture the sky army to pull out the bone idea, actually does not dare to display.


    "Go..." dog six bite teeth, Nangong Xiaoran is dead, Nangong family has no backbone, stay here, blood knife has been involved, they can only die.


    "Two of you!" A man smell speech, the face is like earth, bite a tooth to say: "six young masters die on the spot, we go back so..."


    "I said..." dog six word by word from the teeth jumped out: "go!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" "If you want to fight with a real foundation building master who has suppressed the realm, you want to die. I won''t be with you!"


    "Go..." dog six clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "after going out, everyone is separated from each other and will never be seen. Never go back to Nangong. Only in this way can we survive under our ancestors. "


    He turned his head and looked at the crowd: "the earlier we go out, the better for us!"


    No one dares to say anything. The six little masters are dead. There is only one way to go back to the family.


    A few hours after entering the bottom of Danxia palace, the Nangong family, one of the five families of yaoxiu, was decapitated and eliminated first.


    At the scene, the silence was terrible. Everyone''s vigilant eyes stay on the blood knife. After a long time, Xuedao smiles and looks at Xu Yangyi with satisfaction: "Xiaoyou... I have a few words for you... Cough..."


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "please tell me, master."


    "I came to Danxia palace to find something. It is said that it can prolong one hundred years'' life. I have heard that there are suspected things in Danxia palace. You and I took it together. What do you think of this deal? "


    He said to discuss, but the mirror still reflected on the fifth master of Zhao.


    Xu Yangyi smiles and bows his hand: "the elder orders, naturally follow."


    "I like sensible people." Blood knife coughs twice and beckons. Suddenly, Nangong Xiaoran''s storage ring flies to Xu Yangyi''s hand. His thin face full of wrinkles raised his lips: "this thing... I will treat you as a present... Cough..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t go to see what was in the ring. His face was respectful, but his heart was sneering.


    Blood knife, cat 82 said to him, is not a good man, now things, but also shows that he is not kind!


    Let Xu Yangyi help him to find things, obviously is a fancy to the sky corps, but, just to help him, he will never help the sky Corps get anything!


    The "deposit" is the storage ring of Nangong Xiaoran killed by Xu Yangyi.


    The attitude of the other party is very clear. Help, help. If you don''t help, please sleep here.


    As for the Legion, will it?


    Joke, Zhuji friars for Qi training, that is the difference between heaven and earth, the tiger compared to the rabbit, the tiger eat the rabbit, need to consider the rabbit''s idea?


    Others didn''t know what he thought, but everyone at the scene was a little gloomy.


    This is a kind of recognition.


    "This old ghost..." ye Laosi snorted coldly: "he was looking for an ally... I really thought he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He didn''t need an ally when he came to Danxia palace."


    "Amitabha." The Dharma Association read the name of Buddha and took back his eyes from Xu Yangyi.


    They don''t care how overbearing the blood knife is. They only know that the blood knife''s attitude at the moment is to agree that the Legion is qualified to cooperate with him. In other words, they are entitled to "help" him.Other people, Ming family, ye family, Yi family, he didn''t like them. Even Taoism and Buddhism have no choice! But I think the lowest paper strength of the sky Corps is better!


    This is a silent but loud slap in the face for many proud people at the scene.


    "Master." Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "however, this mending stone..."


    Everyone''s eyes tightened in an instant.


    "This thing..." the blood knife said indifferently: "it''s not very useful to me. Now I only want to prolong my life."


    He paused and said with a smile, "but it''s good to store it with you."


    "The old man is immortal!" Zhao five Ye''s eyes were full of anger: "if you find something to prolong your life, you''ll have to take it away."


    "Amitabha..." this sentence caused a cold hum. The Dharma society looked happy and sad, and said in a deep voice, "where did you put our monks who have been fighting here for a long time?"


    Blood knife sneered twice: "if you are willing to face me and this Taoist friend, just have a try."


    "Oh?" Nine elder sister also stood out, other things, can let, but fill the sky stone this kind of thing, can''t let!


    These legendary treasures, even for several families, can be used as artifacts of the town family!


    Blood knife can not care about the stone, only the pursuit of longevity, they can never care!


    She glanced at Xu Yangyi: "Daoyou, are you sure you want to face all the other friars with master Xuedao?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, noncommittal, did not speak.


    The pupil of the blood knife shrank quietly. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    This little monk is quite powerful. If he doesn''t stand on his side later... He will face so many talents alone


    Although for this time Danxia palace, he made all the preparations. However, in the past, he was superior. How ever did he see the monk practicing Qi? What he did and what he said at the moment could not change his habits, so he naturally made his choice as a "foundation builder".


    Either work for me or die.


    As for what he wanted, he was discussed by a group of practitioners at the scene?


    But now, he is a "monk of practicing Qi."


    You can only use the aura of Qi training period, which really provokes people''s anger. All the people present are the arrogant of one party. Once they really unite, they will never be afraid of him!


    "Cough..." his heart suddenly turned. He coughed two times and sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for his own life, he would have got it. Now, however, he only wants to prolong his life! Everything else is illusory.


    "In that case..." turning abruptly, he said with a smile: "I don''t care much about this mending stone, but if something that prolongs life appears..."


    He pauses, his voice darkens: "if anyone stands in my way, I''m bound to delay him."


    No one objected.


    Apart from him, he didn''t care about the things that prolong life.


    "Then." Blood knife looked at Xu Yangyi: "I''ll tell you how to get this treasure... It''s also a deposit for you to keep your promise..."


    "Do you know how to get treasure?" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    "Ran also..." the blood knife twisted his pale beard and said with a smile: "after all, I am a monk who built the foundation. Although my little friends live in different families, they can''t reach the realm. There are too many things families won''t tell you. And I happened to read it in an ancient book, how to collect it. Just now, I did not move. I was also observing whether this treasure was similar to my conjecture. It turns out that''s true. "


    "Please help me out." Nine elder sister said with a smile: "if the younger generation finds something to prolong their life, they must give it to the elder generation."


    Xuedao said with a noncommittal smile: "I like sensible people... Please look around."


    He pointed to the night around him and said, "although it is night here, there is light. Just now, you magic power, it can be said that fire trees and silver flowers, but you... Have carefully observed its shadow? "


    Without waiting for people to answer, he called out a fireball and approached the mending stone. As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened, not only he, but everyone saw that no matter how the fireball beat, the shadow of the mending stone... Did not move!


    "It''s called the mirror array." Blood knife hands cage in the sleeve, said: "the upper part of this stone, simply can''t get, because it is just..."


    "The shadow of objects." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "so, the shadow below is the noumenon, and the mending stone above is just the shadow? No wonder I can''t catch it. "Blood knife nodded admiringly: "I choose Xu Daoyou, I also believe in my own eyes."


    He slowly approached the stone and held out his hand quietly.


    It was an arm that was so thin that it was almost bony. He took a deep breath, and the hand was filled with spirit. He put in the shadow of the mending stone!


    Suddenly, a strange scene happened.


    His hands, even directly into the shadow, look as usual to grope. A few seconds later, he raised his eyebrows and said, "up!"


    The scene was silent. Blood knife''s hand, little by little, stretched out from the shadow, about a third of it, a wisp of colorful glow, suddenly flashed out from the shadow!


    "Brush..." this light, as Aurora general, pure, clear, without a trace of impurities! This piece of heaven and earth, a little bit of the night, are dyed colorful color!


    "How could it be so transparent..." cat 82 took a greedy breath of the glow. In a flash, he shivered all over, and gave out a kind of lewdness / dangjiao / panting that dogs could not give out: "ah ~ ~ officials ~ ~ how cool ~ ~"


    No one pays attention to him, no one has time to look at him now, everyone, All eyes like fire ground looking at the arm of blood knife.


    With his arms getting taller and taller, the colorful glow under him cuts through the darkness of the shadow, almost forming a colorful fountain

 Chapter 217

    "Brush..." when the hand of the blood knife was more and more upward, the colorful glow could not be covered up at all, and the faces of all the people were illuminated with colorful light.


    At the same time, a pure aura of five elements comes out from the shadow. As long as people feel it, they all feel that their cultivation has grown a little bit!


    Xuanchengzi''s eyes twinkled, and one hand had already pressed the hilt.


    He was expressionless, but he pinched the rosary beads faster and faster.


    This piece of mending stone... Legendary thing. Nine out of ten leaders of all forces present are destined to advance and build a foundation! Once advanced, this stone will be immediately put into the sea of Qi for cultivation, which is not only beneficial to practice, but also has more legendary spiritual treasures in the later period of foundation construction!


    No one is willing to give up this chance!


    Blood knife ignores the turbulent atmosphere of the scene again, and sneers in his heart. He is a monk of building foundation, who suppresses the realm to enter here. In the eyes of the public, he is a heretic. If the monks of Qi practice unite, he is not an opponent, but if we fight here


    Once you find something to prolong your life, these opportunities... Are all his!


    In a century''s career, he even has a golden elixir to look forward to!


    At this moment, however, he frowned.


    "No..." he said in a deep voice, "there''s something down here."


    Everyone''s look, immediately solemn up. Here... But Danxia palace! There are so many murders along the way. If the sky mending stone is put here for them to take, they will not believe it!


    The blood knife took a deep breath and pulled with all its strength!


    "Wow!!" With a sound, the tonifying stone has reached the hand of blood knife. But people''s eyes, but did not look at the stone, but looked at the stone below... That a link into the stone!


    "Is this... A chain?" Ye Laosi looked at the chain in disbelief. Just one glance, he took a cold breath: "Zhenyao Shenshi... This thing is made of Zhenyao Shenshi!"


    "Zhenyao Shenshi?" Yi Laowu was also stunned and immediately asked, "are you sure you read it right?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Yi Lao Wu stepped forward, looked at the chain, shocked: "it''s really Zhenyao Shenshi... How can it be... Zhenyao Shenshi, as the natural enemy of the seal demon clan, has disappeared for hundreds of years! Don''t say such a long chain, you can''t even ask for a gram! "


    "It''s not about the stone." Xu Yangyi also looked, quite surprised in the heart. This is a whole chain made of Zhenyao Shenshi. If you put it outside, its value is immeasurable!


    He looked at the crowd: "if Xu remembers correctly, the role of Zhenyao Shenshi... Is to Zhenyao."


    "Any monster needs only a few kilos of iron chain, and the gold elixir can''t move below the full circle. Everybody... Such a big chain. Who is it for? "


    This sentence has changed everyone''s face!


    "Xiaoyou means... This is a seal?" The blood knife''s face became more cautious. He took the iron chain in his hand, pulled it out, and shook his head: "if there is a seal, it''s been dead for many years. It''s no small thing to be able to live with such a big stone. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and says nothing. At this moment, all of us, with our pupils shrinking, looked at the chain in disbelief.


    The chain... Moves!


    Just now, the chain, obviously moved.


    But the blood knife, did not start at all!


    "Brush!" Everyone immediately moved ten meters around the chain. Sudden changes, so that everyone''s nerve instant tension to the extreme!


    There''s something down here!


    There''s something in the chain!


    "Master." Xu Yangyi saw that the blood knife was still pulling the chain and said in a deep voice: "now... It''s better to let go."


    "I want to play it!" When the blood knife turned around, the whole face revealed a very anxious look: "but, but it sucks this seat! This seat won''t open! "


    what?!


    All the people''s faces looked at the chain in shock. It... Even made a foundation monk unable to let go?


    "Hua la..." the second movement came from the chain. This time, it was far more obvious than the last one. As if... Something that has been sleeping for thousands of years has been awakened below!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi feels that there are three places on his body that are hot! It''s hot!


    One... Is a living emperor''s instrument, which is shaking in his chest at the moment! Fortunately, the range is small, otherwise it would have been discovered!The other... Is the half hard shell, which is also shaking!


    The third... Is the tip of the sword. If it''s not in the storage ring, I''m afraid it will rush out at this moment!


    As if... There is something calling them down here!


    "Brush!" Blood knife can''t help it any more, and his face is full of panic, because... He finds that the chain, the chain at the bottom of the sky mending stone... Is shrinking down!!


    "Help, help..." he looked at the shadow in horror. His voice was trembling. He didn''t have the bearing of a friar. The next second, his voice burst out and became a Scream: "friends! Help me!! Help


    "Shulala!" The chain suddenly shrank in the shadow! With the scream of blood knife, his feet on the ground have pulled out the trace of feet, but it can''t stop the situation!


    Everyone, all stunned, no one thought there was such a change!


    No one is going forward, everyone is going back.


    "Elder martial brother..." at this moment, the equation came up, pale and terrible: "let''s... Go, go at once!"


    Xu Yangyi came back, Su Rong looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!" He gritted his teeth and pulled out his hand, on which a bloody Rune was beating.


    "This, this is the warning talisman Shizu drew for me... Once, once Shizu can''t rescue, this talisman will appear, and..." his voice trembled: "this shadow, unusual... I''m a half wolf demon, and the smell of wolf is hundreds of times that of human! I smell it... I do smell it... "


    His body was shaking. Xu Yangyi pressed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic, elder martial brother. What do you smell?"


    His chest heaved violently. He closed his eyes and took several deep breaths. Then he gritted his teeth and said: "evil spirit... Strong evil spirit that can''t be melted... I swear, I''ve never heard such a strong evil spirit! I''ve never heard of such a terrible evil spirit


    "Younger martial brother! Let''s go! There''s something down here! There''s something alive! This seal is alive! What he sealed is not dead! Blood knife... Dead! "


    As if to confirm his words, at the moment, the blood knife has been pulled to less than one meter away from the shadow!


    "Three auspicious days are beginning to prosper ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ He''s completely flustered! With a scream, three suns suddenly appeared on his head, and his whole body seemed to be rejuvenated! The muscles swell, and those wrinkles are flattened by the swelling of the muscles. Even appeared ruddy color!


    "Drink!" He drank and pulled back with all his strength. However, they were indifferent at all!


    And his reaction, as if angered the following things, in an instant, the chain clattered, and flew to the shadow with the blood knife at several times the speed before!


    "Help! Dear friends!! Help me!! Help me!! Help... "


    The chain, from the shadow, is connected with the mending stone. And the blood knife is drawing close to the shadow at a fast speed! At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and rubbed himself up! The speed has reached the peak which oneself can achieve in an instant!


    "Dang!" A crisp sound!


    Bu Tianshi, he firmly grasped. And his other hand, holding a small box.


    Living emperor tool, unexpectedly cut off the chain, but, he is not save blood knife. But only cut off the chain of Zhenyao Shenshi, which is connected with the mending stone. Caught the stone, in a second, from surprise, to panic, to venomous eyes change, voice, suddenly stop.


    Blood knife, just like this, was dragged in by that chain, no more message.


    The scene was so strange that Xu Yangyi didn''t attract other people''s attack.


    Silence, a few seconds later, ye Laosi back to God, eyes fiery looking at Xu Yangyi: "Xu Daoyou, you..."


    He didn''t finish.


    Because... At this moment... The whole earth began to roar!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush!


    No one can stand up straight. At this moment, no one is in the mood to pay more attention to the mending stone. Instead, they look at the earthquake under their feet, which makes the whole space almost collapse!


    "It''s too late..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and grasped the equation: "it... Has awakened."


    The words don''t fall, he and nine elder sister hands of two hard shell, above all light spot, all send out dazzling light. At the same time, on this piece of land, nine light beams light up one after another! Straight to the sky!"Buzz, buzz!" The whole night, are dyed into three colors, white, green, blue. When these pillars of light come on, the box in Xu Yangyi''s hand begins to shake madly!


    Xu Yangyi''s hand did not exert force, but it... Took Xu Yangyi''s finger to a place!


    That''s where Xu Yangyi first saw the huge white object!


    "The equation!" In the earthquake, Xu Yangyi turned his head and gritted his teeth: "take everyone and leave here!"


    "What about you?" He asked anxiously.


    Xu Yangyi pause: "I still have something to do."


    "Younger martial brother!" I wish I could give him a slap: "chance or fate matters!"


    "You don''t understand..." Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds, his eyes revealed a trace of perseverance: "some things... I have to find out."


    "Let''s go!"


    He kicked the equation with a sharp kick. And I, with all my strength, ran to the white object I saw at first!


    The earthquake... Is getting bigger and bigger!


    Just now, if it was only level four or five, now it has reached level seven or even level eight!


    "Shit Nine elder sister a roar, double feet a little, hair is divided into several strands, each strand, are rolling a Ming people. And on her back, two butterfly wings grow out of her! Drag a few people to fly four or five meters!


    The next second, however, her face changed.


    "Cheerleading..." the ground was torn out of a hole, and those holes, countless water, tsunami like crazy rush out!!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, countless, tens of meters or even hundreds of meters thick water columns burst out in the whole space! Scattered in the sky, forming a terrible rainstorm!


    More than one... Dozens! Hundreds of them! Even thousands! It''s like turning this place into an ocean in an instant

 Chapter 218

    Noah''s ark, the flood. Now, this is the scene in this space. And the land, the land, becomes a piece at the speed visible to the naked eye, then becomes an island, and finally disappears into the vast water.


    "My God..." Yi Laowu and his family sat on a flying puppet canary, staring at the scene below: "this is... Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain..."


    "Amitabha..." the Dharma Association said a Buddha''s name, and suddenly all the beads he was holding were disconnected. He looked at the scattered beads in amazement, Close your eyes and smile bitterly: "the Buddha is here... Protect the disciples and their party to escape from the heaven today..."


    "I see... I see... There''s something unspeakable underneath..."


    Below, has already become a vast ocean. They can''t even believe they were standing on land a few minutes ago!


    Xu Yangyi, biting his teeth, tries his best to fly to the place where the living emperor instructs!


    He knows more than anyone else! So, he probably figured out what it was.


    This... Is Lianhai!


    In other words, this is the real lotus sea!


    A lotus leaf, a lotus leaf, as if it had been soaked in water, grew up gracefully from the bottom of the water. It grew and blossomed at a speed that people could not see clearly. In less than ten minutes, the whole water surface really reverted to the appearance of Xu Yangyi who came here a few years ago!


    Exactly the same!


    Xu Yangyi holds his hands tightly. This is it... This is it!


    Countless times, I dream back here, here, he lost his three years. When he saw the withered lotus sea, he only felt that this place might have something to do with the real lotus sea, but he never thought that this is indeed the lotus sea!


    Because three years is not enough to dry up the water in Lianhai. It... Is as vast as the sea!


    However, the lotus sea is still there, but it is hidden under the ground!


    "So, what is the chain of mending stone?" He can''t take care of other people now. It''s... Too big! Now, he is sitting on the skylark, which was awarded by the ancient pine ancestor. The speed of this magic weapon is really outrageous! However, in less than half an hour, this place has completely changed! There''s no way to find it!


    From his point of view, in the dark, one after another lotus flowers are budding, lotus leaves meet the sky, the water waves reflect the blue, and you can''t see the end at all. He could only pray that they would leave safely.


    And he... Is getting closer to the white object!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his body sink, and then, chasing Skylark seemed to lose its spiritual power supply, and suddenly fell into the water.


    "Prohibition of empty space?" Xu Yang Yi Leng for a second, and then immediately reacted. However, falling into the water at the same time, he did not hesitate to stimulate the ten red lotus!


    "Boom!" A circle of white gold flame forms a huge whirlpool in the water. It''s his instinctive reaction, whether it''s dangerous or not!


    And... Lianhai has appeared... Where does this underground lead to? It can hold so much water! It must be


    Can hold that giant fish!


    After alligator, eel and Leviathan, he felt that this place... Might have been transformed into an alien ecosystem by the other party long ago!


    Without any pause, he fell into the water, and immediately swam to a lotus leaf. As in his dream, the lotus leaf was still so huge and resilient. When he climbed up to the surface of the water, a careful look, on the surface of the water, there have been countless tumbling fish.


    "Fish?" His eyes were awe inspiring. He remembered clearly that there was no fish in the water last time!


    He waved, and a fish with a white belly flew to his hand. It was very greasy, and there was no scale at all!


    As soon as he turned it over, his eyes flashed.


    This fish... Has a woman''s face!


    "This is Chiyu." A woman''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Without hesitation, he cut off the Dragon platform towards the rear, but was stopped by the other side.


    "Why, in this case, shouldn''t you be happy to see acquaintances?"


    "How did you get here?" Xu Yangyi threw the fish into the water, turned around, looked at the woman and said, "I remember that I didn''t see a person along my way. really? Nine elder sister


    The reason he didn''t go on was that he saw other people.


    Everyone is here... It seems to be the center of this lotus sea. Although everyone is wet, there is nothing unusual. On the contrary, some people look around in shock.


    "If I say..." nine elder sister pause: "we don''t know, do you believe?"Xu Yangyi looked into her eyes for a few seconds and nodded. He didn''t say anything and jumped to a lotus leaf where all the members of the Legion were.


    Nine elder sister ponders for a moment, also followed past, Xu Yangyi just looked at her one eye, didn''t say much.


    At the scene, everyone was very silent. Everyone was looking around. The change is too strange. In an instant, the dry land gives birth to rain, and in a twinkling of an eye, the mulberry field turns into the sea. Everything is incredible.


    "How are you?" Looking at all the people around in surprise, he asked softly.


    He didn''t answer right away. After a while, he chopped twelve points and nodded: "it''s OK. We don''t know what''s going on. When we got into the water, we all sank for a while. When we got out of the water, it was already here. "


    Space magic... Xu Yangyi secretly clenched his fist, he was sure, very sure, there are absolutely living monks here!


    Whether it''s Terran or demon repair!


    All the secrets... Are hidden in this lotus sea.


    I saved my life at the bottom of Danxia palace. Who am I. The secret of the living emperor. The secret of giant fish, they... Seem to find a key to open the last secret of Danxia palace. Among the 1000 people, only more than 20 people sat on the lotus leaves in silence.


    Everyone is sitting on the lotus leaf to meditate. The previous chaotic battle and the spiritual power consumption of space change are all very important. At this moment, before the Danxia palace shows its final secret, everyone must be fully prepared.


    I don''t know how long it took Xu Yangyi to open his eyes.


    Still in place, but in front of him, he was not a member of the Legion, but a woman.


    Sister nine.


    "The so-called vicissitudes are no better than this." Nine elder sister saw him open eyes, slightly smile, with the hand Shun Shun his hair, light said.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the sky. It was still night and falian.


    "I meditated for about eight hours." "What happened?" he pondered


    "Of course it happened..." Jiujie looked back: "but I think we''d better talk about it first."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, nine elder sister also silent down, as if thinking about something, for a long time, just bite teeth, low voice: "I think... We seem to open a seal."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi is noncommittal, eye view nose, nose view heart.


    "It''s very possible..." nine elder sister clenched her teeth, turned her back to everyone, and took out the hard shell: "I don''t know what the shell is... The ten dots on it should be the place of ten seals. However, if one of these ten places is uncovered, it is possible to untie the seal. In this secret place, there are living creatures... "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, she continued: "there must be... Otherwise the death of the blood knife doesn''t make sense. I''ve heard of the Zhenyao Shenshi. It locks the air sea of the demons. In other words, this kind of chain must be locked on the demons.... "


    At this point, she shivered: "I have a conjecture..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Jiujie took a deep breath: "here... There may be something extraordinary sealed, but for a long time, the seal has weakened, and it has not died. So, it can let its evil spirit reveal to some places... For example, along the chain locked in the body to the ground? "


    "So, it started a long-term escape from prison, locked some of the genius''s treasures together with the stone chain of Zhenyao God, and then tried to let our carapace, that is, the treasure map here, reveal intentionally or unintentionally... And once the monk got the treasure map, he would come to explore the treasure. Once we explore the treasure, we will immediately find that it is some extremely rare treasure, even the best. Let''s take the tonic stone. I believe that the treasures sealed in other places are never under the mending stone! "


    "Say..." she said quietly: "mending the sky stone, finally fell in your hands?"


    Xu Yangyi calmly smile: "you can do to rob."


    Nine elder sister squinted at him for a while, sneered: "now is not the time... Well, I continue to say, and as long as you untie one of these seals, the sealed things may have escaped from the sky. That is to say... "


    "We are on the back of a terrible thing." Xu Yangyi took it calmly.


    Jiujie looked at his face for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "that''s exactly what it is."


    "So..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes looked at the scene: "what is it waiting for?"


    "Once you get out of trouble, you should look up to the sky and roar. How can you be so silent?"


    "That''s exactly what I want to say... Xu Daoyou, only you know what I said just now. The following words were discovered by the Taoist friends of the Dharma society in the past few hours. " Jiujie took a deep breath and looked at the huge white object: "do you know... What is this?"Xu Yangyi squinted for a few seconds and shook his head: "it''s too big to see the whole picture."


    "This is a fish molting." When the ninth sister said this, her body trembled: "length, 4832 meters... Width, 673 meters."


    "I''ve never heard of fish molting! Moreover, once molting, it only means that it has a kind of situation


    Xu Yangyi''s face also dignified, deep voice way: "evolution."


    "That''s right... If a fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, it will shed its skin! If you don''t say anything else, it''s hard to imagine the demon body of more than 4800 meters! If it is the one sealed underground... What a state it is! It''s not too much to call it a demon God! "

 Chapter 219

    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    In fact, he knows more than Jiujie.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the mountain like thing.


    Is that you


    Once I had a glimpse of the thousand meter giant demon... You... Finally stayed at the bottom of the lotus sea?


    He stood up silently and walked towards the white hill.


    "Is anyone in the water?" Nine elder sister followed up, Xu Yang Yi deep voice asks a way.


    "Who dares?" The ninth elder sister calmly replied: "the situation is not clear. What I can think of may not be unexpected to other people. In addition, the two major religions of Taoism and Buddhism have existed for more than 2000 years... They may know more than I guess. "


    It''s strange here. There are endless lotus leaves everywhere. One lotus after another. Only here... There is no lotus or a lotus leaf in this place which is nearly 5000 meters long and 700 meters wide. There is only a vast expanse of blue waves.


    As if... This is the center of Danxia palace.


    Xu Yangyi went to the nearest lotus leaf, where he had already sat for several people. Qingcheng three swords, Fa Hui, ye Laosi, Yi Laowu, the rest of the Force leaders are here.


    He did not open his mouth, but from here, he looked like a giant standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at Mount Everest!


    The extreme big, and the extreme small, constitute a more extreme shock here!


    You can''t see its length, its width, its head and tail, and its dorsal fin... Only the pale ones can''t see how thick the scales are. They are so close to each other that they have a tremendous impact on people''s vision!


    Seeing Xu Yangyi coming, no one spoke. Now, no one has the time to ask about the mending stone. The Danxia palace has changed. This huge fish shed makes everyone feel like a mountain in their heart.


    There is a fish molting, which means that this monster has existed. Linked to the chain, the world just changed, no one is a fool, everyone thought of something.


    "How does Master Fa Hui know that this is a fish molt?" Xu Yangyi looks at the fish slough and asks in a deep voice.


    "There is a secret method in Buddhism, which is called Bodhisattva''s eye opening." The Dharma society nodded slightly to him: "this skill enables me to observe the distance within 10000 meters in a few seconds."


    Xu Yangyi pondered and looked at the White Mountain: "can the time of molting be determined?"


    "No." Fa Hui sighed, "but at least for more than 300 years."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at the huge fish molting. Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    What''s wrong... He frowned slightly.


    No... there''s always something missing... Something very important... He thought for a long time, suddenly his eyes lit up, rubbed his body and rushed to the huge fish shed!


    Yes... He finally found out what was wrong!


    How does this fish slough on the water!


    It is by no means sealed, such a heavy fish molting, a million jin are not too much! The water flowing in from the fish''s mouth and gills can''t make the fish slough into a ship!


    Seeing him flying up, everyone''s eyes flashed and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, it''s best to have pioneers.


    Xu Yangyi jumped to the top of the fish molt, without any hesitation, the dragon was in the grip, suddenly hit the bottom!


    "Dong..." sounds like the sound of a bell, very light, fleeting. His eyes flashed, the fish shed, hard to a terrible state! His black dragon won the championship. He was almost invincible in the period of practicing Qi. Now, he didn''t even leave a white mark! Let alone let it vibrate!


    "A few more." He raised his chin to several influential masters on the lotus leaf: "I''m not enough alone."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Laosi frowned: "this fish slough, even if it has been separated for hundreds of years, with our strength, it is impossible to break through it. Its existence has surpassed the magic weapon. Even I suspect that if you go straight to Lingbao, you can only go in from your mouth if you want to look inside. But... "


    He jokingly smile: "you dare to enter the water?"


    Xu Yang Yi laughs more ironically: "there is no need to break through."


    "I just tried the hardness of the fish''s molting. This hardness, its quality is far beyond my imagination. Have you ever thought that the weight of such hardness is geometric... "


    Before the words were heard, the Dharma society stood up and took a deep breath: "benefactor Xu is talking about... How does it float on the water?"


    In a word, everyone stood up in shock!A word awakens the dreamer!


    Before, everyone was concerned about fish slough, no one thought, how such a heavy thing floating on the water!


    There is only one explanation


    There''s something down here... Holding it... Holding this huge mountain floating on the water! Lianhai center!


    "Ah..." nine elder sister poured to take a cold breath, immediately looked at own feet, could not help but back two steps. It''s just under my feet... Something is holding this huge mountain


    Silent fear quickly spread to the scene, and everyone looked at his feet with great vigilance, as if in the dark, under the infinite water, some monster would suddenly jump out!


    Silence, dead silence. After a full five minutes, the Dharma Society said, "I''ll help you."


    As soon as his voice fell, he stepped out of the void. He stepped on the white lotus step by step and went to the fish shed. He looked at the people solemnly: "benefactor, now we are trapped at the bottom of Danxia palace. You can''t get out until you find a way out. The arrival of the transmission array has been annihilated at the bottom of the water. We should not let go of any chance. "


    "Said is..." nine elder sister gnawed teeth, fly up straight. Next to him, Yi Laowu and ye Laosi look at each other, say nothing, and jump up.


    Although they have different ideas, they know more about right and wrong than ordinary people.


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body was working, and red light rose from his fist. Nine elder sister has already stood on the corpse puppet. I don''t know what secret skill was used. The corpse puppet''s whole body shrank strangely, but her right fist soared more than five times! In the dark.


    Yi Lao Wu spits out a small hammer with his mouth open. He grows well in the wind and rises to about one meter five in a moment. Ye Laosi carefully took out a withered and yellow branch, pinched a seal, and the branch gave out a faint light.


    "Prepare..." Xu Yangyi said softly, suddenly raised: "fight!"


    "Boom!" All the magic power of all people bombarded the fish slough. This time, the sound of "hum..." was still like the sound of a bell, but it was so far away that it shook the sky! The whole fish slough, under the full bombardment of all people, gently pauses down, with it as the center, forming a huge circle of ripples, "Hua la..." water waves spread layer upon layer, countless lotus swaying.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils are shrinking!


    A dark shadow came out of the bottom of the fish shed in fright... And then... There were ten, hundreds... Thousands! 100000! million!


    Countless shadows, just like the flies on the corpse in summer! Spread out in all directions!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at each shadow: "fish!"


    Yes, it''s fish. At the moment, they are standing on the white mountain, watching the edge thousands of kilometers away, and countless fish are swimming madly out!


    "These fish... Hold up this fish shed?" Ye Laosi looked around in amazement. At the moment, the color of the water became black because of thousands of fish!


    The scene is so strange... A fish shed for at least hundreds of years is surrounded by millions of fish! In this situation, if there are friars with intensive phobia, I''m afraid they will be scared out of their wits!


    Even they, anyone, including Xu Yangyi, dare not say a word. It''s the first time they''ve seen fish as much as leeches in the jungle! This number... People can be killed by millions of fish in the water!


    On the soles of their feet, even from the lotus leaves under their feet, they felt the undulation caused by the countless schools of fish scattered close to the water. No one spoke, no one was staring at the bottom of their feet.


    At the same time, the whole mountain of fish molting, came a burst of "cheerleading" voice.


    "What''s that sound?" Yi Laowu frowned to remind: "you, do you hear me?"


    He doesn''t need to ask any more, because the next second, the cheerleaders are everywhere! All over the fish!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. His spiritual sense was stronger than others. He was the first to "see" it. On the fish''s body, there was a scale, which disappeared.


    It disappeared very neatly, like... Falling from the same place.


    Without saying a word, he was the first to run towards the lotus leaves!


    The second is the Dharma society. He gasped: "go! This fish is loose! Being held on the water by fish! It seems complete, already fragmented! Had it not been for the fish, it would have sunk to the bottom of the sea! "


    With the sound of "Ka", another fish scale fell down not far from them, revealing the dark hole of the people. All people do not say a word, to leave the fish molt!"Hua la la" sound, from slight to full of the whole sky! At first, it is a piece of scale to fall down, and then, it is a piece to fall down!


    Like a tree hollowed out and a house with its back removed, a fish is scared away. This huge fish molting, which has been standing for hundreds of years, finally begins to collapse.


    "Putong..." the exposed part of the water, a piece of fish scale fell down, in the water hit several meters high spray, white mountain, slowly disintegrated. People have been standing on the lotus leaves, looking up, magnificent.


    They are just like the passengers on the ship. When the lotus leaf ship arrived at the Three Gorges, it saw the surrounding mountains collapse and huge stones smash into the water. The mountain collapsed into a hill. The hill collapsed into a mound. It''s getting smaller and smaller. No one could believe that there was a huge white mountain here a moment ago without seeing it.


    However... At this moment, everyone''s pupils suddenly contract!


    There, in the place where the fish slough disappeared, a black rectangular object suddenly appeared in the water!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and his spiritual consciousness broke out in an all-round way.


    He, you see. But just because he saw so clearly, he could hardly believe his eyes!


    That''s... A bronze coffin!


    The coffin is locked in the water by ten chains and hidden in the belly of the fish! At the moment, it is sinking slowly towards the bottom of the water!


    "Ah..." he took a deep breath. There was a bronze coffin hidden at the bottom of Danxia palace for thousands of years!


    Inside, who is it?


    Is... The "I" at the bottom of Danxia palace


    Who buried him here

 Chapter 220

    "Hua la..." with the disappearance of the fish slough, everyone saw the coffin hidden in the white mountain.


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi didn''t have many ideas at all. He put his hand on the storage ring and chased the skylark. He stepped on the skylark and rushed to the coffin!


    The speed of chasing Skylark reaches the maximum instantly! With a whoosh, there was only a white mark on the sea, and there were more than three meters of spray on both sides!


    "Pull the coffin!" His action woke everyone up! Ye Laosi yelled angrily, the Millennium Danxia palace... The coffin is hidden in the belly... This coffin must have a great secret! Never let it sink like this!


    Never let anyone other than yourself touch it first!


    "Brush and pull..." his jewel umbrella appeared in silence and quickly opened. He turned over and jumped on the surface of the umbrella, and the umbrella suddenly flew toward the coffin! It''s like a sharp arrow!


    Everyone moved.


    The Dharma will step on the white lotus, but its speed is not slower than any other Dharma weapon. Usually calm face for the first time appeared anxious look, one step is three or four meters away, fast as lightning!


    Nine elder sister grew two wings like butterflies on her back. She stored her strength for three seconds. Then she rushed to the coffin like a rocket gun. The wind was blowing!


    Not far away, the three cold stars twinkle. The three swords of Qingcheng step on their flying swords, and their clothes dance fiercely. They rush towards the coffin at the speed of no less than the others.


    Xu Yangyi is the first. The bronze coffin is getting closer and closer. He can even see the specific shape of the coffin. There are countless patterns carved on it. They are all carved by ancient means. I don''t know how long I''ve been lying here. Its bronze has turned black.


    The more careful he was, the more wrong he felt.


    No... these patterns are too familiar... He has seen them, he must have seen them


    The unforgettable Danling starts again. Millions of memories in his mind pass by one by one. Finally, it is fixed on one thing.


    "This is..." he took a deep breath, and his eyes were already very hot: "these patterns are the same style as the imperial utensils on my body!"


    That is to say... They come from the same place!


    Daming Palace... Inside the Forbidden City!


    "Who was buried in the coffin? Sure enough, the emperor really knew the existence of the spiritual world! How else could the coffin be stored here? "


    At this moment, the spiritual power behind him exploded. He almost did not think about it. He immediately let the skylark rise a few meters. A purple aura flame just passed by where he was. At the same time, countless golden threads suddenly flew out from behind, wrapping the coffin like a spirit.


    "Son of a bitch..." Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth and scolds. More than one person is thinking about the coffin. Now, all the people who come after him want to put the coffin in the bag!


    "Yan Yue!" Without hesitation, he pinched the formula and Yanyue appeared again in his hands! Ten red lotus into Yanyue, he waved all over the sky black inflammation, like the devil out of hell, to those gold cut!


    "Jump, jump!" Gold sent out the general sound of broken strings, nine elder sister''s figure can rush to, gritting teeth to claw: "what do you do!"


    "You know what I do." Xu Yangyi cut off nine elder sister''s hand with a knife and said with a sneer, "what do you want to do?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!" At the same time, three light sounds came into everyone''s ears. In a flash, three silver chains engraved with talismans were nailed to the coffin. The three chains have a kind of desolate and simple taste, one end is connected to the coffin, the other is connected to their sleeves. With this sound, Qingcheng three swords face a joy, shouting: "up!"


    However, the coffin did not move!


    "Amitabha..." at this moment, the Dharma society came to the coffin, and his speed was amazing! Even looking back, you can see a series of shadow left in mid air!


    "Xumi alone!" Qingjingzi took a cool breath: "which famous temple is he? How could you understand this magic power? "


    He came so quickly and suddenly that no one responded. It seemed that he was hundreds of meters away from the regiment temporarily opened by Xu Yangyi and Jiujie in the last second, and he stood in front of them in the next second. At this time... Everyone only noticed Xu Yangyi and Jiujie. No one thought that he would come so fast! Even close to the speed of building foundation!


    The Dharma society didn''t know when it had lost its Zen staff. With one arm, it opened a cloth bag. The mouth of the bag was facing the coffin, and it yelled, "close up!"


    "Heaven and earth bag?" As soon as qingjingzi''s eyes were awe inspiring, he opened his mouth and spurted, a silver bullet suddenly jumped out, and the lightning shot at the heaven and earth bag. In the flight, he suddenly took up a silver sword."Help me, elder martial brother!" Fa Hui, who never loses his manners, roars. Suddenly, a figure changes from virtual to real. Within half a second, a bronze man with bronze body has appeared in front of him.


    "Brush!" The sword light brought blood all over the sky. The bronze man roared, his whole body muscles expanded, and his whole body was cut off. However, the sword pill was stuck between his chest and abdomen. Although the eyes of the bronze man were more and more lax, Jianwan did not fly out again.


    With a touch of excitement in his eyes, the Dharma society pinched the Jue crazily with one arm, and the yellowish cloth bag suddenly became like the wind blowing! Keep shaking!


    "Hua la..." the ten chains around the bronze coffin were so absorbed that they floated to the surface of the water. There was no beginning, only the end. Each part of the water surface is hundreds of meters long! It shows the strong suction of heaven and earth bag.


    In this flash stone, Fa Hui only felt that a terrible spirit behind his body aimed at him. With boundless murderous spirit, cold sweat immediately flowed from his smooth forehead. However, looking at the chain in front of him, he didn''t escape!


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" Xu Yangyi didn''t hesitate at all. He can''t let anyone get it! Yanyue aims at the neck of the Dharma society and cuts it off directly! Pull out a black flame several meters long in the sky.


    "So I heard..." Fa Hui was biting his teeth. As he opened his mouth, a golden lotus sprouted from his Baihui acupoint: "the golden immortal was born. A super straight into the Tathagata. Compassion is convenient for the masses, and who can compare the beauty of Duan Yan... "


    The golden lotus is blooming in the wind! At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s Yanyue has just fallen!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" In front, the sound of coffin is more and more intense! The Dharma society recites the Sutra quickly, and the golden lotus is in full bloom, just holding the knife cut by Xu Yangyi!


    In front of the last secret of the suspected Danxia palace, the Buddha sect, who has not done much, has finally come up with his real strength!


    The timing is perfect. More than one second, he will waste his time to collect the coffin. Less than one second, he will end up with the same fate as Nangong Xiaoran.


    "Beautiful." Xu Yangyi''s feet swish, chasing Skylark again into the air, leaving only a smile in the air: "but, Xu''s knife, you can''t stop it!"


    All of a sudden, his spirit trembled wildly. Everyone saw that the lotus flower on his head was cut off!


    Yanyue, must hit! Although the power is greatly reduced by the layers of defense of Fa Hui, it can still be hit!


    The next second, the pupil of the Dharma Association shrinks, and a blood arrow pours in the air!


    The only one arm he had left was hanging down.


    This blow, Xu Yangyi seemingly aimed at the head, in fact aimed at the arm of the Fa Hui. As long as the collection of heaven and earth bags is stopped, he will have enough opportunities to take away the coffin!


    Chase skylark in mid air with the help of a small circle, and then, with the wind of hunting straight to the coffin! A dazzling black inflammation, has been burning again!


    "Amitabha..." Fa Hui''s face was very ugly. Xu Mi walked alone. He never picked it up casually. Even he could only use it twice a day! Surpass all speed magic power in Qi training period! Just now, Xu Yangyi was the first to arrive, and Jiujie was the second to arrive, and the others were behind them. And nine elder sister take the lead in the trouble, and Xu Yangyi fight a hand. In the front, the two were alert to each other, but in the rear, before the heroes arrived, he used this magic power.


    I didn''t expect that the demonic degree of Yanyue was beyond his imagination! When I didn''t expect it, my hand was cut off!


    The injury is not serious, but has missed the opportunity!


    For the last time, Xu Mi walked alone. He would never use it under such circumstances.


    With a silent sigh, he drifted away. At this moment, the highest is Xu Yangyi who is on the skylark. The middle is the three swords of Qingcheng. Below, Jiujie, Yi Laowu, ye Laosi, a piece of treasure suddenly explodes! Straight to the coffin!


    After several times of fierce fighting, although the spiritual power has recovered a lot after several hours of meditation, the spirit is a kind of torture. Everyone is extremely tired, but now, everyone has no retreat!


    "The Dragon wins the throne..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like a rock, staring at the most central coffin. This time, it''s not just the red lotus in ten directions. His left hand is slowly placed on the side of his waist, and he has begun to accumulate strength.


    However, at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. He pressed the skylark with the fastest speed and left the coffin as far as he could!


    The second discovery is that the Dharma society has been paying close attention to Xu Yangyi, who is blocking himself. At the moment, seeing that the other party''s actions are different, he immediately subconsciously looks into the water. Suddenly, he felt cold hands and feet, read a Buddha''s name for a long time, didn''t dare to say hello, turned and rushed to the next lotus leaf.


    The speed of chasing skylark is no less than that of the Dharma society. In a flash, it has run for thousands of kilometers. However, Xu Yangyi did not stop at all, but accelerated, accelerated again! Until you leave the place where there is no lotus or lotus leaf.Until now, he took a deep breath and looked back.


    The water, it''s moving.


    Just now, the shoal of fish, which had been frightened away, rushed to the coffin like crazy at the moment when the coffin appeared! As many as a million, tens of millions of fish at the same time to a place, instant... All around the lotus leaves, like a boat on the sea, shaking unceasingly.


    "Shashasha..." there is no wind here, but at this moment, the lotus leaves around the nearly 5000 meters blank sea seem to wind up and clouds! Uneven shaking from the soles of the feet, as if the world is shaking in general.


    "This is..." nine elder sister, ye Laosi, Yi Laowu, this just reaction come over, stunned looking at the foot of the water, a look under, the ghost big risk!


    Under the bronze coffin, there are layers of black fish that can''t be seen to the end! It''s more than 5000 meters in a circle. It''s black! I can''t even see the color of the water! You can only see countless fish, head and tail, spreading a layer of black carpet on the water!


    Vaguely... Through some cracks, you can see under the water, those... Millions of fish, around, rotating, arched, forming a fish column as high as tens of meters! Like an ink flower spreading in the water! Hold the bronze coffin!


    It''s airtight and boundless.


    Ten thousand fish arch coffin

 Chapter 221

    Just now, it was the fish that left the molt, but now, the fish are back again! The three people, less than ten meters away from the fish school, clearly felt the strong contrast like a fat Mayer and a giant tree!


    Jiujie, ye Laosi and Yi Laowu are like three helpless boats on the Black Sea, and like three white dots on an ink painting. Every one of them is sweating at the moment. All around, it was so dark that their hearts contracted for it.


    "Ka..." at this time, a slight voice, let all eyes cast in the past.


    That''s the sound of the coffin!


    "Cluck cluck..." then, a toothache sound came from the coffin. It was the sound of mutual friction after the corrosion of bronze. There was a light and inaudible sound of the machine, rhythmically, "miso..." two times, and a bronze lever carved with dragon pattern popped out of the coffin silently.


    "Ka..." "Ka..." then, there were three sounds, three levers, raised the coffin lid in the shape of "well". At the same time, the coffin stood up strangely! Suddenly, a burst of gray and black corpse air, like smoke and dust, floated out.


    Nine elder sister, ye Laosi, Yi Laowu, look very dignified. Nine elder sister don''t know when, already took out a jade statue. Above, a circle of cyan light enveloped her whole body. Ye Laosi was holding a dead branch in his hand. The only green leaf on it gave out a faint green light, which also protected his whole body. Only Yi Laowu turned into a giant with golden light, holding a long sword in his left hand and a shield in his right hand.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes focused on the coffin gradually opened. Is it because of the suction of heaven and earth bag that the coffin opened?


    Everything in front of me... Was so weird that no one thought that there was a coffin hidden in the bottom of Danxia palace, one of the eight Jedi?


    "Brush..." in the silent silence, the coffin was finally all opened, and a human body appeared slowly.


    "Oh..." "this... Is this a living or a dead man?"¡° How could it be... "


    When the whole picture of the corpse appeared, everyone gasped.


    This is an old man, very old. All over the head white hair, comb very neat, even see white hair such as white silk, that is extremely good hair oil on the hair performance. After many years, his hair is still fresh.


    He is not thin, not fat. Now, he is a very ordinary old man. But his skin is like a baby. There''s no sign of hair on the jaw.


    Ordinary people do not have hair, it is shaved, at least you can see the green stubble of the beard. But he''s different. He... Doesn''t grow at all.


    He was wearing a red robe with a white tunic at the neck and a high black crown. Two golden tassels hung down from the high crown, and the fingernails of the fingers were a little long, showing a strange Yin red. An exquisite jade belt is wrapped around the waist, with an iron plate hanging.


    The whole person, hands folded on the chest, look calm. As if asleep in general, not like a dead man at all!


    Silence, nine elder sister three people full head cold sweat ground looking at a corpse, atmosphere all dare not a mouthful.


    After more than ten minutes, they began to retreat step by step. But Xu Yangyi and Fa Hui looked at each other. They sat on the flying weapon and began to approach the coffin carefully.


    Everyone, sitting on the flying magic weapon, came to the coffin. The Dharma society''s eyes flashed, and suddenly a small stone popped up. After turning around the coffin for several times, it nodded to the public: "I have explored it with a sariki, and it is indeed an ancient corpse. There is no sign of life, no aura wave. "


    No one dare not be cautious.


    A bronze coffin suddenly appeared in the thousand year old Danxia palace. The people who were buried in the coffin didn''t know how many years later, but their appearance was as new as before!


    In the silence, Xu Yangyi moves his hand and tentatively takes things from the space. However, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Without any barrier, he immediately attracts the iron card on the other side''s waist.


    Even he couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t hold it with his own hands carefully. Instead, he let the waist tag hang in the air, and everyone was staring at the waist tag.


    The above three words, after countless years, are still clear and eye-catching.


    "Li... Jinzhong?" Qingjingzi frowned slightly. It was not easy for him to be buried at the bottom of Danxia palace in such a strange way. However, he could never find the name of Li Jinzhong in his memory.


    He pondered, turned his head and looked at other people several kilometers away: "who knows who Li Jinzhong is?"


    "Li Jinzhong?! Daoyou, what do you say about Li Jinzhong? " I didn''t expect anyone to know. Unexpectedly, a cry of surprise rang out from behind. Xu Yang Yi turned his head and saw that Zhao Wu Ye was standing in the same place, his body was shaking!"That''s right." Xuanchengzi''s eyes flashed, and immediately asked, "do you know who this is?"


    Zhao Wu Ye''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, he jumped off his lotus leaf as fast as he could, turned out a kite shaped flying weapon, and quickly came to the lotus leaf where Xu Yangyi was. He pushed other people away like crazy. He didn''t dare to take a look at Tianjiao, but now he didn''t seem to see him at all, There''s only one body in my eye.


    He grabbed the iron card in the hands of the Fa Hui and looked at it several times. His eyes widened and his hands began to shake. Then, gasping for breath, he looked at the coffin standing up and breathed in disbelief.


    "Nine thousand years old..." for a long time, his voice was shaking, full of extreme shock, and extreme panic, shaking to say these three words.


    "Nine thousand years old?" Nine elder sister eyebrows tightly wrinkle, this name is very familiar, half a second later, her eyes a bright, more can''t believe to look at that corpse: "Wei Zhongxian?"


    "Are you right?" Xuanchengzi looked at it in amazement, like an old man asleep: "this is Wei Zhongxian?"


    It''s impossible! How can mortals be buried in such a place! How could he have come in!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but in his heart, he seemed to be open and bright!


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were several emperors who died just by taking the elixir. It seems that the immortal and the mortal are separated forever, but... Xuanyuan sword personally killed an emperor, but history has not recorded it! In the middle, there is a big secret!


    Now, this corpse is actually Wei Zhongxian, who still holds the other half of the living emperor''s utensil in his hand. He is the person who lived from Taichang era to Apocalypse era of mingguangzong, the suspected owner of the living emperor''s utensil!


    Countless clues, at this moment, are pouring into the Apocalypse years, any one, as if to tell the world, apocalypse years, absolutely had a great event!


    It''s not the Ming Dynasty... It''s the practice world... It''s the human world, it''s a great event!


    A real truth that can''t be recorded in history, even contrary to historical records!


    "Yes... This is Wei Zhongxian!" After looking at it for a long time, Mr. Zhao said with certainty: "his clothes... Are the clothes of the Commissioner of rites... If this is not enough to prove, Taoist friends, please take off the inner clothes on his neck."


    Nine elder sister''s vision a flash, lightly wave a hand, a wind blade immediately cut open the clothes on the other side''s neck.


    There is a conspicuous red mark!


    This man... Died of decapitation! and! This head is put on the back!


    "Wei Zhongxian died in the reign of the Apocalypse emperor, so there will be obvious marks on his neck! If you don''t believe me, you can open his limbs. There should be something else


    Ye Laosi pondered and said nothing. After a few seconds, a few strong winds pop up in his hands and brush several times. All the clothes on the body''s shoulders and thighs are torn.


    Four red marks appeared clearly on the pale body!


    "It''s true..." ye Laosi took a deep breath, turned around and didn''t want to see the coffin. He sneered with disgust: "pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, I put a spliced corpse here. Still a eunuch


    "Daoyou." Su Rong, the fifth master of Zhao, said: "the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty... Are by no means inferior people. They are different from the eunuchs of all dynasties."


    "In the Ming Dynasty, in order to support the groups against civil servants, Tianjia enlightened eunuchs. It can be said that any eunuch who could achieve the level of secretary of rites and supervisors was a contemporary university. Especially... "He looked at Wei Zhongxian''s body in awe:" this man... Is also the governor of the East and West factory. He is not the illiterate eunuch before, but... Ye, ye, ye Daoyou? "


    His voice suddenly raised, ye Laosi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    But he found that everyone was away from him quickly!


    There''s something wrong with yourself!


    No... maybe... He looked at all the people in front of him, quietly and shocked. The farther away he was, he suddenly remembered that he was... Facing the coffin!


    Could it be that... His throat suddenly hurt so much that he couldn''t say a word. His face became paler and paler, and even his teeth made a "get" sound.


    A ruddy hand, like a baby, patted him on the shoulder. Leaf old whole body trembles like sieve chaff, bit by bit... Turned his head.


    He saw... Behind him, the corpse, all five limbs apart! From the body, a pure black aura led his head, hands, feet. And his head, just above ye Laosi, opened his bloody mouth!Or the human body, but his mouth opened to an incredible degree! The upper and lower jaw are completely disjointed! Like a snake swallowing something several times bigger than his mouth, it bites down in one bite!


    "Katz!" Ye Laosi''s skull, instantly deformed, Wei Zhongxian''s hands, by the black aura traction, a grasp is still spasmodic ye Laosi body! Put it in your mouth one by one!


    The scene, like the silence of the morgue! I can only hear the chilling sound of broken bones.


    However, what they are silent about is not ye Laosi''s death!


    But... Wei Zhongxian''s body, at this moment, has completely indicated his realm!


    At the beginning of foundation construction!!!


    Xu Yangyi, staring at the scene. He was not afraid, but excited!


    Because... He saw it, he saw it clearly!


    Just as the corpse opened his mouth, he saw that the other side had no tongue.


    His tongue was cut off, and his jaw was rigidly welded into half of the box!


    The other half of the living empero

 Chapter 222

    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s chest, the half of the small box, suddenly trembled!


    "Buzz..." kept shaking in his chest! Even he felt the joy of the object.


    Xu Yangyi pressed his chest with his hands and looked at Wei Zhongxian with grave eyes. The living emperor''s tools finally appeared! No wonder, no wonder when the secret place appears, the heart will appear that kind of palpitation. Now the key is... How to do it?


    The first half of the living emperor''s utensils brought him endless benefits, and there were great secrets hidden in the living emperor''s utensils. That''s why he has to get it.


    Know what it is, but also know why it is. Why do these five thousand year old things choose themselves?


    If we don''t solve this mystery, there will always be a demon in his heart!


    "Kacha... Kacha..." the five limbs of the corpse were separated, and his head was several meters away from his body. It''s like a torn puppet with five limbs sewn on with thread.


    So... Ye Laosi''s body, from his throat, sprinkled on Wei Zhongxian''s body bit by bit. The scene was bloody.


    At the beginning of the foundation construction, the pressure swept through the whole field, with completely different levels of pressure, which made everyone sweat and breathe quickly.


    Even if it''s not a living friar.


    Even if, when his strength contrast is complete, he is certainly inferior.


    But building foundation is building foundation! A well preserved corpse has at least six or seven levels of power at its peak! And these six levels... Are enough to pose a fatal threat to all the monks!


    However, it''s not just that!


    All of us are on guard. Xu Yangyi''s eyes are wandering, looking for all the right opportunities!


    The best way is to knock it down directly... And then, when everyone doesn''t pay attention to the small box, grab the food.


    However, before his thoughts were over, when Wei Zhongxian''s whole body was stained with blood, an indescribable spirit suddenly appeared on him!


    Is to build a foundation, is still to build a foundation, but that kind of people from the psychological feeling of terror, but like the ancestor of the golden elixir!


    "Heaven..." suddenly, two hands of the corpse were held together and quickly sealed. It''s unbelievable. It''s the speed of the body!


    "Qi..." with these two vague words, the whole space seems to be shocked!


    Then... Day... Opened.


    The talisman in the sky, suddenly blurred, and strange, appeared layers of black clouds! And... In the clouds, a giant is looming!


    "Here, what''s this..." the monks who followed all changed color. If it''s a magic power, it can''t appear in the friars who built the foundation! Even Jindan''s ancestors can''t catch it!


    If you look around, all of them are black clouds! In the dark clouds, something seemed to pass by. At a glance of the scale, it was impossible to see the whole picture!


    It''s like a dragon walking under the black clouds. Now, it''s going to bring down torrential rain here!


    "The third word..." the voice is getting louder and louder! If we say that at the beginning, it was the body that vaguely sent out. Now, it has turned into layers of sound waves! The black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky! At the same time, nine screams came down from the black cloud!


    "One..." the fourth word, this space... All auras, have completely rioted!


    If we say that aura is gentle and submissive. Now, these auras seem to become a sharp sword! Force in people''s side!


    "I shit..." Yi Laowu is already sweating and can''t move... He obviously feels that he can''t move at all! It''s not immobility, but a great fear of the unknown, enveloping your whole body, heart, spirit and sea of Qi!


    He knows what it is


    It''s called... Intuition!


    In his mind, there is a voice desperately reminding him, go! We have to go! Leave now!


    But, that kind of lets the human heart condense the terror feeling, lets the human not be able to move the footstep at all!


    Xu Yangyi is holding his fist, and his aura has been swimming all over his body! He felt... More!


    It was... A sense of inexplicable massiness... As if I had come here across the long river of history to face the darkness of people''s hearts!


    "What the hell is this!"


    It''s not a supernatural power... At least it''s not the supernatural power of the friars who built the foundation!


    If the chieftain has such power, what atom / bomb is immortal Jindan afraid of!


    It''s a change of the world! It''s still a magic power!"Erosion..."


    "Brush..." a gust of wind, suddenly blowing from Wei Zhongxian! The wind made everyone''s clothes fly.


    This is the unknown wind, this is the breath of hell. Around, the lotus swayed wildly. In the sky, the black clouds rolled and the black light was shining, as if the end had come.


    The water was completely calm. The fish below, cowering to hide under the water, even they feel a great physical fear.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to stay any longer! How do you plan to snatch the food, however, the other side does take the lead. He roared and drove the skylark to the position of the Legion!


    At this moment, in the hands of Zhuji laoguai, it is the first priority to survive in this magical power which is comparable to Jindan period!


    Diqi, you must get it! We must combine the two to open its true secret. However, no matter how good the imperial utensils are, they have to be enjoyed.


    Everyone wakes up from this picture of the end of the world. Without saying a word, the Dharma society raised its legs one second and pulled out a series of shadows the next. It left quickly!


    Su MI is alone!


    This time, he used it without hesitation!


    Sound, as if stopped. Xu Yangyi uses the fastest speed to reach the lotus leaves of the Legion, but finds that all the people are shocked to look at him.


    "Shula... Shula..." he didn''t turn his head. This boundless lotus sea, at the moment, issued a dead sound of Shula. Countless lotus and lotus leaves drifted behind him. A black aura, like wandering spirit, whistling and roaring in the space, is full of the whole unseen space!


    The door of hell... Has been opened slowly!


    This is... The magic power of range attack... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes in pain, and then opened it, suddenly looked behind him!


    Wei Zhongxian''s body, at the moment, thousands of black air around! I can''t even see him! And this black air, formed a black aura vortex, straight to the sky! Echo with the giant object in the cloud!


    And he, for the first time, stretched out his hand and pinched it gently in the unknown direction. Like a voice across time, printed into everyone''s mind!


    "Corrode... Bone..."


    The first Apocalypse - bone erosion!


    At the same time, the lower part of his mouth was shining with gold! Wrap Wei Zhongxian in it! That kind of light, holy, holy, fundamental and dark corpse puppet are two extremes!


    "Boom!" At the moment when the fifth word appeared, the clouds in the sky... Split.


    A body shrouded in black fog, nine birds, hissing down!


    I do not know its size, I do not know its height, at least more than 200 meters! I can''t see it clearly! It''s like the ox head and horse face that the hell sent to haunt the soul, roaring and coming to the world!


    "Silk!" Nine giant birds raised their heads and let out a scream, which shocked the sky!


    "This is... Supernatural power..." xuanchengzi, qingjingzi, lingxiaozi, looking at the sky in amazement, Zhao Wuye was full of disbelief: "this... How can this be... Even the supernatural power of Yuanying Zhenjun, which is impossible in the records! Here, here to a few hundred thousand square kilometers... This... "


    "Pa!" The next word, he swallowed his mouth, because, as if he had no bones, he looked up and fell!


    He looked at the sky in dismay: "God... What kind of monster is this..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At that moment, all the bones of the whole body made a "crackling" sound! With a dull hum, everyone fell on the field!


    Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth, and a sharp pain came from his body.


    Bones... Disappeared!!


    Just now... He clearly felt that a terrible suction, like a palm, had pulled a bone from his body!


    And all this, only in a flash!


    Just have this feeling, the next second, immediately disappear! And he can no longer feel his bones!


    The disappearance of bones is not so simple. Without bones, people are like soft clay and can''t make a seal at all!


    That is to say... It exploits their right to use magic power!


    However... Now, he is the only one standing in the audience!


    Fa Hui opens his eyes and looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief. He, the three swords of Qingcheng, did not fall down. In front of him, a lotus lamp was emitting the light of beans. But he was enveloped in the lamp. In addition to spitting out a mouthful of blood, his hand is still fast to seal!The three swords of Qingcheng are also a lamp, but they are old oil lamps. The same glory, but full of fragrance. Protect the three!


    Xu Yangyi looks at his hand in surprise. Yes... He does feel that his bones have disappeared, but there is another thing in his body supporting him!


    That thing, he clearly felt, was not bone, however, it was harder than bone! More flexible than bones!


    "This is... Ghost car bird..." the fifth master Zhao''s face was in a cold sweat. The pain brought by the sudden disappearance of the bones, and the fear of taking away his bones one by one, made his face extremely ferocious. However, in his ferocity, he seemed to think of something


    A very important thing


    "Xu Daoyou!" The fifth master of Zhao opened his mouth and his blood gushed out. He glared at his red eyes: "give me a knife... Quick... Give me a knife while I don''t faint!"


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth.


    "This is not an ordinary magic power..." the sweat on Zhao Wu Ye''s forehead flowed down like water: "Xu... Daoyou... This kind of magic power... I, I have, a little... Memory... Doubt... Quick!!"


    He cried out crazily. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he took out a knife from the storage ring and nailed it to his hand

 Chapter 223

    "Ah A shrill scream, if it is normal, absolutely scared people can''t sleep at night. But now, it''s not going well. Because, all around is one after another scream!


    Everyone... Has no bones. Even Yi Laowu is no exception. He falls on the ground and rolls all over the place. Only Buddhism and Taoism protect his body. Now, the ground is full of screaming monks!


    "You''d better remember it quickly." Suddenly, a woman''s voice appeared: "otherwise, we will all die here."


    Xu Yangyi looked up, some accidents, in front of the woman was not affected, but, in an instant understand.


    In order to save her, master Gao Muya transformed her into a semi talisman puppet. She had no influence on her.


    He nodded to Quan ningyue, his eyes fixed on Wei Zhongxian.


    In the black aura, he was like a demon in hell. However, what makes Xu Yangyi pay special attention to is that his black aura... Has not weakened at all!


    "Heaven..." just at this moment, a voice like Jiuyou sounds again!


    "Ah..." Fa Hui suddenly raised his head and looked at Wei Zhongxian thousands of meters away, who had been suspended in the air, with five limbs separated for tens of meters!


    And... There are!


    His heart is cold.


    Yes... It was the first eclipse just now, and the second... Maybe the third... Or even the ninth! Tenth!


    Can he... Survive?


    "Buddha bless..." his voice, for the first time with a tremolo, closed eyes chanting faster and faster.


    Qingcheng three swords, face like earth, xuanchengzi without saying a word, a sword cut his left hand artery. All of a sudden, blood like a spring! Dripping into the oil lamp, the lamp is bright again.


    "Qi..."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and suddenly said, "you Taoist friends! What are you waiting for? "


    "Sit here and die!"


    "Only the four of us can move here! Can you survive? " He turned his head and stared at Wei Zhongxian, who was suspended in the air like a wolf. He licked his lips: "the initial stage of foundation building... Is only the initial stage of foundation building! Not living yet! He''s mechanical! It''s the real walking dead! I''m afraid I''ll be hanged! "


    "On, or can spell out a way to live..." his hand a move, Yan Yue against the wind, all over the sky black Yan flash, deep voice way: "not on... A dead road!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He arched his hand: "Xu has gone!"


    The situation is clear in an instant.


    If you want to get the living emperor''s weapon, it''s impossible not to knock down Wei Zhongxian''s corpse!


    And the power of each other''s magic power... Is greater than everyone''s imagination! It''s not like the power of a friar! Now... It''s not the time to live the emperor''s tools, but not to fight a way out. Everyone may be planted here!


    "Whoosh!" His figure, pull out a shadow, with indomitable momentum, straight cut Wei Zhongxian head!


    You have been dead for hundreds of years. Today, Xu will send you down again!


    "The third word..." has been spit out, however, this moment, and before completely different!


    Around, it''s all getting cold! The temperature is unbelievably low!


    "Amitabha..." Xu Yangyi''s figure was reflected in the eyes of the Dharma Association. He closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, his fighting spirit ignited again!


    Yes... Yes. How talented I am! If you don''t fight for a future, how can you take this path of cultivation!


    Knowing that Danxia palace, I am here. Knowing that you are a monk who built the foundation, an old ghost hundreds of years ago, how can I kill you?


    He had no idea that Xu Yangyi would fight with all his strength, not only to survive, but also to fulfill his own heart. Here, in the Danxia palace, you can get rid of the demons.


    Once Wei Zhongxian''s corpse is killed, Xu Yangyi will be the only one who will succeed.


    The next second, he was holding a lotus lamp in his mouth, but his left hand took out a phalanx!


    The phalanx is full of Buddhist light. Golden runes appear around it. Obviously, this is the magic weapon of Shaolin Temple to the Dharma Association!


    "Well said... Well said!" Lingxiaozi''s eyes flashed: "I''m waiting for Jianxiu. How can I lose the spirit of Jianxiu?"


    "Evil, cut it, evil, cut it, heart robbery, also cut it!" As soon as he patted his own tianlinggai, a golden sword pill suddenly appeared. He combined his body with the sword and turned it into a bright light. He followed Xu Yangyi''s electric shooting away!"Up to now, I think Xiang Yu is not willing to cross Jiangdong! If we can survive this round of magic power, what''s the point of staying alive! "


    In the sky, six bright sword lights cut through the black clouds of the sky and went straight to Wei Zhongxian thousands of meters away!


    Xu Yangyi leads, behind him is Fa Hui, Ling Xiao Zi, Xuan Cheng Zi, Qing Jing Zi, and finally, Quan Ning Yue in the middle of Qi training!


    Five in the later stage of Qi training and one in the middle stage of Qi training, two super clan heirs, an A-level legion, have launched a positive challenge to the old Qi building monster who can kill hundreds of Qi training by turning over his hands!


    Six miraculous lights, with the momentum of never coming back, do not need to turn back to bow, burn the boat!


    "Red lotus in ten directions... Black dragon wins the championship!" Xu Yangyi stares at Wei Zhongxian, who is evil in the air. His right hand is black and his left hand is red.


    Fahui is biting the oil lamp. The middle finger of one arm shows a kind of sacred golden white. Four vague and * * words, from his mouth dignified issued: "the magic power of snap fingers!"


    Qingcheng three swords, three sword balls gathered into a golden light, a voice full of murderous, with one voice from the three people out of rage!


    "The beginning of a new year!"


    Spring Ning month, hands open again, two chilling blue light up, mouth light chide way: "Mie Ling gun ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    No reservation! Kill all!


    This is all their trump card! Finish the battle! No success, no benevolence!


    They don''t shout out the silly lack of moves, but... At this time, in the heart, there is only a blood, only a heat! This cry is to correct one''s name! Cheer for yourself!


    Or maybe... It''s their last cry in the world.


    The power of building foundation is clearer than others!


    There''s no defense.


    Wei Zhongxian''s body whispered the fourth word.


    "Erosion..."


    "Hum..." the living emperor''s tools in his mouth once again emit countless golden lights. Outside of him, a strange aura defense wall is formed!


    "Emperor''s utensils..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, staring at the living emperor''s utensils in each other''s mouth.


    No matter why you are here, you have it. Today, only one of us can walk out!


    "The dragon is the winner!" With a roar, the dragon in his left hand turned into a red light!


    "Boom!" This moment! transform heaven and earth!


    In the sky, no longer dark clouds rolling, but... Heavy snow bursts!


    Flakes of goose feather like snow fell, and the surrounding temperature... Dropped sharply!


    "Kaka..." even the air seems to have become ice! Wei Zhongxian''s body in the heavy snow, by the black aura traction, far away from the body behind the head, suddenly burst out thousands of black awns!


    "This is... Buddha wheel?" The society''s eyes sharpened. How can this be... The Buddha cultivates a wheel. I have never seen any Buddha wheel appear in a demon!


    "Amitabha..." he immediately realized that he was confused, and immediately recited the Scriptures. Once again, his heart was as still as water. He simply closed his eyes, and there was no interference!


    Kill yourself to be benevolent, sacrifice your life for righteousness, now is not, just for your own practice road, cut out a brilliant future!


    Sword without me!


    The black wheel Buddha rotates slightly on Wei Zhongxian''s head, with thousands of black lights shining. At this moment, he is not like a monk who built the foundation! More like a golden elixir! It''s like a real person flying in this lotus sea!


    His hands, gently pinch: "erosion... Blood..."


    "Kill!" Xu Yangyi''s long sword is in front of him! Without hesitation, he tried his best to chop Wei Zhongxian''s head, which was tens of meters away from his body!


    "Kill!" Behind him, five cries of rage, five magic powers, all come!


    "Boom!" A colorful aura flash! Then there was a more violent roar in the sky!


    A blue aura burst out! Like the sea, like the tide! Six people will be washed like fallen leaves in the wind, hundreds of meters upside down!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes did not blink, but at the moment, his thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He saw... Other people''s supernatural powers... All of them were bounced away by the golden aura of the living emperor''s weapon... Only he, only his two moves, all of them went to the corpse puppet!


    It''s just... It doesn''t work.


    There is a big gap between the two realms. Building a foundation and practicing Qi are very different. This sentence, at this moment, he felt very clearly.It''s like facing a mountain that can''t be climbed. Even if you cross the forest and river at the foot of the mountain, you can''t put your flag to the top.


    "The living emperor''s tool" allowed "me to enter." A burst of hot chest, he vomited a mouthful of blood, flying upside down on the way, hot eyes staring at Wei Zhongxian: "this is my only advantage..."


    "Younger martial brother!" After flying hundreds of meters upside down, Xu Yangyi had just stabilized himself when he heard a shrill scream.


    Lingxiaozi held qingjingzi''s body in one hand and his eyes were red. And qingjingzi... Is outside the protection of the ancient lamp.


    Qingjingzi''s face has no color. It''s not a description, but it''s true. There''s not a drop of blood in the whole body!


    Xu Yang Yi Leng a few seconds, suddenly look back to the direction of lotus leaf!


    In the eye, he saw a man.


    Zhao Ziqi, he doesn''t know when he will appear again. His eyes are not only reincarnated, but also form a strange gossip shield around him!


    "Cough cough..." a strong cough came into his ear, and the weak voice of Zhao Wu ye and Cat Ba Er sounded at the same time: "Xu Daoyou... You, you, you just... Don''t worry... We, Zhao family... Can walk here, all rely on Ziqi''s Tongyou pupil... As long as it''s something from the dark... I, we... Also, I can hold on for a while... "


    "This is the spiritual transmission of the Zhao family''s secret method... Don''t worry..."


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. When he looks around, the others... Are almost dead!


    Thousands of people came, but now... There are still 20 people left

 Chapter 224

    There are only nine elder sisters, Yi Laowu and other influential masters left,


    They sacrificed a skull to protect them. However, the skull is not as bright as the ancient lamp and lotus lamp.


    And their despairing eyes looked straight at the people in front of them.


    Only Xu Yangyi and them... Are the hope of Jiujie and yilaowu!


    "How are you?" Xu Yangyi asked other people in a deep voice. A few seconds later, the voice of the Dharma Society said, "fair."


    It''s very low. The blow just now failed. It''s definitely the biggest blow to morale. The word "strength" is by no means a pure realm. Courage and wisdom are indispensable. A fearless monk is just a weak Superman.


    "Poor Taoist... If you don''t kill this evil, how can you face the two martyrs?" Lingxiaozi and xuanchengzi were silent for two seconds, but they answered firmly.


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply, but he didn''t do any more useless work.


    Very strange... Very strange.


    Just now, I totally took it. But... There is no blood in my body!


    It''s useless for me to etch my bones. It''s useless for me to etch my blood!


    He didn''t think about it in detail. With the blow just now, everyone has almost mobilized all the aura they can use. Now... To give play to the blow of the same strength just now, everyone has only one chance at most!


    That is to say... If they can''t find the best mobile phone, they... Will die here!


    "Hum..." Wei Zhongxian''s left hand suddenly lit up countless blue lights. A few seconds later, a blue buddha wheel, which was as big as the head Buddha wheel, about two meters in diameter and covered with countless mysterious runes, reappeared on his left hand!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi carefully looked at everything in front of him, suddenly two words appeared in his heart!


    Make up for


    In the first form, the black Buddha wheel appeared. In the second form, blood is eroded and the blue aura appears


    Now, his head, hands, legs, trunk... A total of six parts! That is to say


    The first and second eclipses of the apocalypse, are there six forms?


    And what happens when you finish all the six moves? What is he doing?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t dare to tell people that the current morale can''t stand any blow at all!


    "Erosion..." the idea is not down, the third style, suddenly arrived!


    "No way!" Fa Hui looked at Wei Zhongxian, who was just like a demon, in amazement: "it''s getting shorter and shorter... You Taoist friends! He''s getting shorter and shorter in his time to pinch the pithy formula! "


    The sky, color change again!


    Cloud, again.


    However, this time the clouds, and in the past are not the same, a cloud, formed a machete! Stacked in the air!


    First white, then... Purple! As if the bright blade stained with purple blood!


    At this moment, more than 200000 square kilometers of Lianhai are covered with clouds and blood everywhere!


    "Meat..."


    With Wei Zhongxian''s hand gently pinched, an invisible aura shock wave burst out from his body with naked eyes! Like death''s scythe, across 200000 square kilometers of land!


    It''s like... Rows of invisible knives, impacting everyone from the front!


    "Hua la..." this time, Xu Yangyi finally felt it. He clearly felt that all his muscles were shrinking rapidly! In a totally unnatural way!


    In a flash, he became a skinny young man, but! At this moment, he felt more clearly that all the muscles under the skin were full of vitality again!


    "What''s going on?" He raised his arm and looked at it. Just now, in the blink of an eye, there were only bones left. Now, he could see the bulging biceps again.


    However, he had no time to think about it at all, because there were two "pa pa" beside him The clear sound of breaking, then into the ear.


    When he looked back, he saw that the lotus lamp of the Dharma Association and the ancient lamp of the two swords of Qingcheng went out at the same time! The three of them, surrounded by golden light, all looked at the two treasures in disbelief.


    For the first time, a touch of despair appeared on the Fa Hui''s face.


    The gap between realms... Is like a mountain that is hard to climb. Even the corpses and puppets of the friars who built the foundation are far from rivals!


    However, in the next moment, the fachui''s facial features suddenly distorted.


    "Rush A bloody arrow came out of his mouth. His whole body muscles are twisting and disappearing at visible speed! That kind of unspeakable pain made the Fa Hui, who never lost his manners, utter a scream!"Ah


    The shrill cry reverberated throughout the space. The feeling of twisting, breaking and exhausting muscles from the human body. Don''t say friars... Even robots can''t stand it!


    "Such as... Such as... Such as... I smell..." at the critical moment of life and death, Fa Hui''s face was covered with blood and gnawed his teeth. His teeth and lips were pale and trembling.


    As his lips opened and closed, his cassock suddenly flashed white light, protecting him as a whole. And he immediately sat down, unable to maintain the posture of meditation, cramped and sweating.


    Within a second, he was so thin that he couldn''t recognize that they were handsome young monks a few seconds ago. You can only see a skinny human. A second or two later, there will be no more of this person in the world.


    "Xu... Daoyou..." Fa Hui closed his eyes, but when it came to an end, he seemed to calm down suddenly: "look... Like... Son, we... Will... Say goodbye here..."


    On the other side, xuanchengzi''s voice came, and a picture of eight trigrams appeared, which covered his whole body. However, even so, His emaciation is no better than Fa Hui: "we can''t do it any more. Even... Ten minutes at the most. "


    "Ten minutes later, you may be the only living person left in Danxia palace." He raised his head and even laughed. Looking at the various clouds in the sky, he said with a smile: "it''s a pity that no one reported what I saw in the Danxia palace... It''s also a pity... I think I''m a young talent, but there''s such a big gap between me and the friars who built the foundation..."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth: "how can we give up until the end?"


    "Forget it." Xuanchengzi quietly closed his eyes: "there is a great disparity in strength... There is a great difference between heaven and earth... I''m not in vain to be able to fight against the ancient Jedi..."


    Xu Yangyi wants to comfort something, but he can''t say anything.


    Yes... The gap of strength is too great!


    There is no difference in these moves! How many people die!


    Close, can''t attack, only Xu Yangyi because can''t say secret can hit corpse puppet, but... His attack can''t play decisive effect at all! Back, can only wait to die!


    This is called lingchi!


    Law will, unable to fight again, Qingcheng two swords, xuanchengzi heart like death, lingxiaozi eyes like fire. However, only Xu Yangyi and Ling Xiaozi were left in combat. At the beginning, none of the six men could break the defense of the other side. With the magic power that the other side showed now, they progressed step by step, eroding bones, blood and flesh... It seemed that as long as there was a living person, the magic power of the other side would never stop! I want to torture everyone to death!


    At this moment, in his spiritual consciousness, a voice suddenly appeared: "Xu Daoyou... I know... I know!! I finally know what it is


    This is the voice of Zhao Wu Ye!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, which were dark, suddenly flashed and asked, "what is this?"


    Only when we know the real endoplasm, can we crack it!


    Wei Zhongxian, or his corpse, is not like a monk, but more like a "magic trigger!" These magic powers are by no means the work of our predecessors! Even if Jindan Laozu, also can''t do this step!


    "Wait..." fifth master Zhao''s voice, with incomparable excitement: "wait a minute... Xu Daoyou... If Zhao is right... We may have found a big secret in history!"


    "Zhao''s prophecy... The next type... Is his penultimate form... Supernatural power vision... Blue fire! As big as a wheel


    "If it is... Zhao may know how to crack it!"


    "Good." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist: "I''ll take this for you!"


    The Dharma society and the two swords of Qingcheng have closed their eyes and tried their best to resist the coming attack. But Xu Yangyi, the whole body spirit movement, is also waiting for... Is related only lives these people destiny next type!


    "Hum..." with the end of the third movement, Wei Zhongxian''s right hand, a two meter purple Buddha wheel, gradually condensation. And right now, he opened his mouth.


    "Erosion..."


    Fourth style!


    The fifth master of Zhao has already stood up with his body. Zhao Ziqi''s Tongyou pupil really defends the dark things, and the effect is amazing and terrible. However, this is the complete rolling of the realm, each type, although not many, but also completely affected them!


    Trembling legs, but extremely hot eyes. Stare at the sky!


    Xu Yangyi, take a deep breath, this is this, this is this! If there is a turnaround, it will appear here!Now, in addition to trust each other, only trust each other!


    In order to live, for their own way, for their own perfection, to untie the final heart robbery, do everything!


    Since I have chosen, knowing that this is Danxia palace, I have come in. My way, since I have chosen, I have to go on!


    It''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud!


    "Come on... Old eunuch..." he said fiercely that his whole body''s spiritual power had reached the extreme.


    "Soul..."


    "Hum!" At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s mind, suddenly as if put into the numerous sharp knife! The knife stabbed his mind!


    The first few moves had no effect on him. However, this move seemed to destroy him from the inside out!


    "Xu Daoyou!" Mr. Zhao''s face suddenly changed, because he could see it clearly. Before, Xu Yangyi, who had not responded to the previous moves, was chasing the skylark for two shakes and fell into the water!


    Pain... Extreme pain


    Xu Yangyi eyes closed, he never thought, this move can work on their own, the effect of terror so!


    In the body, as if many hands, to tear themselves from the inside and outside! It''s the pain of mind tearing. His heart almost stopped beating!


    Monk, you will not die if you break the sea of Qi, but once you strangle your spirit, you will die

 Chapter 225

    His consciousness, little by little weak down, in front of, is a dark. The blood in the seven orifices flowed out uncontrollably. From the time he fell into the water, it flowed out like a spring, forming a blood red line in the water!


    Is he going to die? For the first time, he felt that the hell was so close to him. There was a flash in front of my eyes, and it brightened up. He saw the days he had experienced... Showing in front of his eyes like a lantern at a very fast speed.


    He saw his parents... He saw the giant crow... He saw the way into heaven... He saw Su lianyue


    Seeing a lot of things, the world seems to slow down at this moment. Let him enjoy this moment.


    "Random memory like a lantern..." he suddenly wanted to laugh. In his life, he didn''t do anything... But when he opened his mouth, all the water in his mouth was cold.


    "Gudu... Gudu..." a series of bubbles rose, and he sank deeper and deeper in the water.


    At this time, suddenly, a blue light came up from the bottom of the water, not big, but quickly wrapped him, at the same time, floating up with a very fast speed!


    Xu Yangyi can''t see, can''t hear, but can feel it! His spiritual consciousness became clear in an instant! As dead in the game by the resurrection key like that!


    He couldn''t see... Underwater... A huge shadow locked by countless chains. At this moment, he opened his eyes


    "Green lotus magic... Lotus reincarnation..." a woman''s voice, Floating from the water: "this palace... Can only help you..."


    "After all... I''ve waited too long... Too long... For this day..."


    "Three thousand and six hundred years... That''s how it goes... Two... The last two..."


    "Younger generation... Don''t let me down..." www.google. No one can see it. At the bottom of Danxia palace, there is a shadow nearly 5000 meters long! Be locked by five chains, and these five chains are black, white, purple, green and red!


    And at the moment... These five chains, already dim three, leaving only the last green red chain!


    However, on the previous black, white and purple chains, a Buddha wheel is slowly turning, as if it is repairing!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know all this. However, he suddenly opened his eyes. His first reaction was to rush up!


    "Rush His head came out of the water and he yelled, "chase the clouds!"


    "Whoosh!" Skylark chasing weapon in the sky, originally very dull, but now, just like a new life, suddenly rushed down!


    He grabbed the claw of chasing the cloud and jumped on the back of the bird. As far as he could see, Fa Hui and Qing Cheng looked at him with astonishment.


    Not dead!


    He didn''t die!


    They know how powerful the protective objects of Buddhism and Taoism are. Don''t see now nine elder sister, Yi old five all have no voice? I don''t know the life and death of the top families in the world of practice, but they can survive!


    However, this man didn''t have such a powerful amulet that he didn''t die!


    Just that blow, they clearly feel how powerful!


    If we say that the current Zhenzong secret arts have the theory of psionic attack, just now... Can''t be called attack, it''s pure psionic killing!


    In the middle, there is death but no life!


    "Xu Daoyou... Xu Daoyou!" Fifth master Zhao was stunned, but the next second, he cried with joy: "great! Excellent! You''re not dead! You''re not dead! "


    "No nonsense!" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and said, "say it!"


    "What was the supernatural vision just now?"


    Zhao''s lips were trembling: "the fire of Qingming is as big as a wheel! Xu Daoyou! It''s the blue fire! I''m right! I''m right! I guessed right! Ha ha ha ha! "


    His nerves, at the moment, all had a little problem because of great joy and great sorrow. First, he cried with joy, and now, he laughed wildly.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "no time! Give me the exact answer


    "Good!" "There are three unsolved mysteries in the world. One is the dead hill of India. Second, the Tunguska explosion. Third... The Apocalypse big bang


    Apocalypse big bang?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled.


    Apocalypse... Apocalypse!


    How many secrets are hidden in these two words?


    "The first sign of Apocalypse big bang, ghost car bird stop astrology platform! That''s his first move! ""The second sign, may snow! This is his second move! "


    "The third style, the clouds rising from the sky and turning from white to purple, is his third style. And the fourth style... "The more he said, the more excited he was:" the green ghost fire is as big as a wheel. This... Is its fourth form


    "I can infer that the fifth formula is the Big Bang itself! This world''s unsolved mystery for thousands of years!! It''s powerful enough... To bring all this to the ground! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, however, flash abruptly.


    Five styles?


    Not six?


    If not... Then... Wei Zhongxian, who is divided into six pieces, has one more move?


    No... why did he choose such a weird way? Why is the Apocalypse explosion unfolded at the bottom of Danxia palace?


    Or... What is he choosing? Or, what does he... Want to show?


    In the sixth form that never appeared?


    What he said was simple enough and fast enough. However, at this moment, Wei Zhongxian''s mouth opened again: "erosion..."


    The fifth style... The last one... It has come before Mr. Zhao finished speaking!


    Apocalypse big bang, true body comes!


    This... Is the last one!


    No time to think!


    Xu Yangyi biting his teeth, red eyes swept all the people, pressed his throat, word by word said: "give me time."


    Four words, very heavy, but at the moment, someone''s thinking is not more than 0.1 seconds!


    "Younger martial brother!" With a painful roar, xuanchengzi looks at lingxiaozi and rushes out! The whole body''s aura is surging wildly!


    Aura explodes!!


    From then on, there will be no such person in the world. The spirit, the sea of Qi, the skin, the flesh and the bone will all disappear!


    No one can think of, with these four words, lingxiaozi actually chose to explode gas sea!


    "Without me, without sword." Lingxiaozi spits out four words in his mouth. He looks back at xuanchengzi and moves his mouth.


    There was no sound, but xuanchengzi saw it clearly.


    That''s three words.


    live on.


    Very simple, but very heavy.


    It''s as simple as touching the upper and lower lips. It''s so heavy that a monk with boundless future will explode.


    "Amitabha..." the Dharma association was also deeply shocked. At the moment, his eyes were deeply sunken and he was almost out of shape. However, he still raised his hands and folded them together. He poured out all his remaining strength and chanted the Buddha''s name to lingxiaozi''s figure.


    This sword has surpassed the idea of zongmen.


    The Dharma society worships real monks.


    "Boom!" A red aura burst in front of Wei Zhongxian! I don''t know if it is effective. However, Wei Zhongxian''s second word is not exported!


    Xu Yang Yi arched his hand deeply, his voice was hoarse, and said to Zhao Wu ye, "go on!"


    Zhao Wuye is also shocked, but he knows better that time is life now. He immediately said: "this is the art of reincarnation of the dead soul... This art has disappeared for nearly a thousand years! Because it''s too cruel, it''s too unique. It was abandoned by the practice world. "


    "If you choose a person who is born in Yin year, Yin month, Yin day and Yin time, if she is a woman, she will be imprisoned underground on the day of her birth. If it''s a man... He''ll be castrated and then executed. In fact, it is also a corpse puppet in essence, but it is by no means an ordinary corpse puppet. Ordinary corpse puppets use the monk''s supernatural power, and this kind of corpse puppet can infuse any kind of supernatural power! And... When you encounter a strong aura, it will automatically generate a counterattack! "


    i see!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. No wonder Wei Zhongxian will be resurrected from the dead. No wonder his magic power is not like Qi training period at all!


    "Especially..." fifth master Zhao shivered: "this kind of corpse puppet is usually used for suppression and seal. So, the magic power attached to it will be extremely powerful! "


    Xu Yangyi''s thinking has been running rapidly. What''s the seal? suppress?


    What is he... Suppressing?


    The "me" who saved me Or... Something else?


    Too late to think about it, he must cherish lingxiaozi''s life in exchange for time!


    "However, the corpse puppet of the reincarnation of the dead soul has surpassed the ordinary corpse puppet! There must be a control center! Commander, do you remember when ye Laosi died... "


    "You mean the thing in his mouth?" Xu Yangyi''s mind suddenly brightened, that is to say, the lower part of the living emperor''s tool is controlling Wei Zhongxian? ""It''s the most possible!" "If it doesn''t work, we''ll wait to die!"


    The voice has not fallen, Xu Yangyi has rushed up!


    All things, as if forming a circle, draw a full stop here.


    Living emperor''s tool... Emperor''s tool... Still because of it! I came because of it, now, it will end because of it!


    What you want to take is what blocks you!


    If you plant melons, you will get melons. If you plant beans, you will get beans.


    Wei Zhongxian''s voice is very slow. It takes him about five seconds to read two words.


    And his chance, only five seconds!


    He didn''t have any confidence to survive the next eclipse!


    The next eclipse will be the strongest! The Apocalypse explosion, one of the world''s three most unsolved mysteries, is restored in person at the bottom of Danxia Palace by the hands of the foundation building predecessors and the magical powers that do not know where to design! That kind of power... Can''t imagine!


    Between lightning and flint, he calculated the distance with the fastest speed.


    Eight seconds!


    He''ll be in front of each other in eight seconds!


    There is no nonsense, the whole body spirit crazy poured into the skylark, the skylark almost turned into a blue light! Lightning away!


    All... Still alive, at the moment, no one can speak, eyes staring at Xu Yangyi''s back.


    Fly to Wei Zhongxian''s head! Pry open the mouth that swallowed ye Laosi and take out the living emperor''s utensil! Otherwise, everything will stop!


    Dharma Association, tightly pursed his mouth, stopped chanting for the first time. Palm, all cold sweat.


    Xuanchengzi, quanningyue, is biting her teeth. Quanningyue has put her hands in front of her chest like prayer, her lips trembling.


    On the lotus leaf, the nine elder sister with only one slit left in her eyes, forced herself to hold on without losing her consciousness. She lies in a pool of blood, and her congested red eyes stare at Xu Yangyi.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, only he

 Chapter 226

    No one knows that under the water, a weak and vague spirit is also paying attention to it.


    "Finally..."


    "The last one..."


    "3600 years is coming to an end..."


    Nearer... Nearer... Xu Yangyi has already seen Wei Zhongxian with a Buddha wheel in his head, hands and left foot.


    Black, white, purple, green... Corresponding to the four types of magic power, four meters wide aperture around, now Wei Zhongxian, fierce, powerful, powerful, close to Jindan! I can''t see it at all. It''s just the initial stage of foundation construction!


    "Erosion..." the explosion of lingxiaozi had passed, and Wei Zhongxian was unharmed. The first word came out of his emotionless mouth.


    "Damn you Xu Yangyi is very anxious. He is hundreds of meters away from Wei Zhongxian! This distance is too late!


    Stop! Stop! Stop it!


    In his heart, there was a crazy cry.


    Not willing, not willing! Mingming came here! But was killed by this old eunuch who is neither human nor ghost!


    How can I die here when I am the king of the elixir Sutra?


    "To Laozi..." his hand pointed to the front: "shut up! Mouth


    The next second, he did not expect, his palm, suddenly grow countless vines! The speed is several times faster than his chasing Skylark! Windward is long! Each one has a full arm thickness! There are numerous barbs on it! In a flash, Wei Zhongxian''s mouth was strangled!


    "That''s it!" Li Zongyuan was almost out of his wits, but at this moment, he suddenly sat up.


    Beside him, cat 82 sat up and watched the scene in disbelief!


    The Dharma society was shocked and looked at Xu Yangyi: "demonization... He... He is not pure human... But I have never heard of such a number one character in half demons!"


    "Such a person, whether human or half demon, should be famous!"


    However, this block is only temporary!


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Zhongxian''s mouth fell off as he did when he ate ye Laosi. The snake opened its mouth again to a terrible degree.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. It seemed that as long as he was really disturbed, he had to start all over again!


    And this... There are five seconds in the middle, but he... Needs at least seven seconds to cross this close kilometer distance!


    "Hum..." Wei Zhongxian''s mouth is full of gold. He can already see the whole picture of the small box!


    What to do... What to do!


    What... Can really interfere with it again? Just once! Once is enough!


    After one, he can rush in front of each other!


    He subconsciously touched the storage ring. The things in it could not hurt the puppet!


    All of a sudden, there was a light in his eyes.


    No... there''s one more thing!


    "Erosion..." at the same time, Wei Zhongxian easily bit off the thick vines, and a vague word came out of his mouth.


    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, a silver white thing popped out of Xu Yangyi''s hand and stabbed Wei Zhongxian''s head!


    That''s the sword tip in the strange space of huangquan road!


    As soon as the tip of the sword popped out, it was light.


    Not into the day, but... Dark, only countless purple talismans in the sky, suddenly... Flashing infinite stars!


    A golden light from the sky down, on the water, suddenly, one after another aura of white lotus, floating up!


    No one can ignore, even can be called the sacred feeling, quietly, but fleeting to come to this space!


    However, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly widened!


    He remembered a sentence.


    On that day, four big Lianchi, Bibo immortal said a word to him!


    "Stars all over the sky, rootless lotus, golden light as gauze, powerful Xuanyuan!"


    "This... This, what is this!" The Dharma society, even under this kind of pressure, lay down and sweated.


    Terrifying... Terrifying! This kind of invisible feeling is just like a God coming down to earth!


    Xuanchengzi also knelt on the ground, his teeth trembling: "what is this... It''s terrible... A family has never felt so terrible..."


    The tip of the sword, turning into a bright golden light, rushed to Wei Zhongxian at a speed invisible to the naked eye!"Boom boom!" On the surface of the water, the sword''s tip, which is as big as a palm, brings a huge wave of nearly 1000 meters! No sign, no reason! In the middle of the huge wave, a little golden light came first, then Xu Yangyi rushed behind like a god!


    Wei Zhongxian''s voice stopped for the first time.


    In his eyes, there was a touch of intelligence! Looking at the tip of the sword, he said his conscious words for the first time.


    "Apocalypse... Apocalypse... Apocalypse... Reappear... Apocalypse... Big... Explosion..."


    The speaker has no intention, Xu Yangyi has set off a huge wave in his heart!


    Apocalypse Big Bang... Living emperor weapon... If this sword tip is that thing


    A horrible and hairy guess suddenly appeared in his mind. But! At the moment, there is no time to verify, because... Life and death, in between!


    "Ding!" Wei Zhongxian''s words did not fall, the tip of the sword had been nailed into his forehead!


    "Si, ah!!!" A shrill scream tore open the whole sky!


    Wei Zhongxian a scream, suddenly, the whole body aura shock instability! But, the next second, that sounds like hell again!


    "Erosion..."


    The third time, the third time!


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body has turned into an invisible shadow! Wei Zhongxian''s shadow is less than 20 meters away!


    Three blocks, three accelerations! Life and death, in this moment!


    However, Wei Zhongxian came faster than everyone imagined!


    "Ling... Er... Gu..." when the next word was read, a terrible wave suddenly flickered in the sky!


    The clouds split, as if the sky split. A terrible red mushroom cloud looms in the split clouds of the sky. Thousands of red light down, this piece of ground are reflected into a bright red!


    At the moment, under the intense red light, I can''t see Xu Yangyi''s figure clearly at all! I don''t know how far away he is!


    "Amitabha..." the Dharma society closed its eyes and recited the Buddha''s name for a long time.


    Xuanchengzi looked up to the sky and sighed: "younger martial brother... I''m sorry, elder martial brother still can''t live..."


    Close your eyes, it''s darkness. It''s the best way to ignore death. However, a few seconds... Ten seconds later... The terrible spiritual explosion did not appear!


    "Can''t..." Fa Hui suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wei Zhongxian with surprise and expectation!


    "God..." Zhao Wu Ye covered his mouth and his whole body was shaking.


    "Thank God, Virgin Mary, Jesus Christ..." cat 82 dog''s face was completely shocked and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    "This... This..." xuanchengzi''s lips trembled. Looking at the scene in front of him, he suspected that something was wrong with his eyes!


    Xu Yangyi''s face was red. He stepped on Wei Zhongxian''s mandibular teeth with one foot and supported Wei Zhongxian''s maxillary teeth with one hand! The whole person got stuck in that big mouth!


    That mouth has been stretched out of shape! From here, we can''t see Wei Zhongxian''s face at all. We can only see an exaggerated mouth!


    In the sky, the huge fireball has quietly retreated!


    Blood, a drop from Xu Yangyi''s hands, feet overflow, start, or a drop, a moment later, immediately turned into a stream!


    "Damn..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are a little red, this monster... Upper and lower teeth are as sharp as knives! Now, he is holding a sharp blade with all his strength! Step on the foot of a force to close the blade! The spirit of the friar Zhuji was not something he could resist. The blood on his hands had dyed half of his body red!


    "Take the hub!!" With a roar from the fifth master of Zhao, Xu Yangyi''s eyes lit up again. With all his strength, the other hand went into Wei Zhongxian''s mouth!


    However, a force, his seven orifices, blood suddenly burst out! It''s like someone grabbed him and squeezed him!


    Although the explosion just now has been taken back, Wei Zhongxian, who is closest to him, has been most affected!


    Now, he has felt the inside of his body split! The viscera are as painful as fire! Every meridian is crying for pain and collapse. If it were not for a strong willpower to support him, he would have fallen down!


    No... it won''t last that long. In a twinkling, he understood it. His hands and feet were all shaken by the wind!


    Ten seconds at most!When he can''t hold it, it''s when he''s bitten in two!


    In his heart, flash this time, full search for the box.


    However, the more urgent, the more unable to find, the upper and lower teeth closer and closer! From the beginning of a high, now has become a half high! He had already felt the chill of each other''s upper and lower teeth!


    "Shit He pressed every trace of his spiritual power. At this moment, his hand finally touched something.


    Round... Familiar feeling, his heart a loose, force to pull out!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the strength of the upper and lower teeth, crazy increase!


    Just like... The other party is also very clear, this thing must not let him pull out the same!


    What should I do?


    Xu Yangyi''s hands and feet are bleeding to the point where he feels dizzy. Every second is torture. He bit his tongue so hard that his eyes suddenly woke up and looked carefully at the place where his hand held the box. I compared my position again.


    There was a flash of resolution in his eyes.


    Willing to... Willing to... Not willing to, where come from?


    Then


    He suddenly withdrew from Wei Zhongxian''s exaggerated mouth!


    Except... The hand holding the box.


    "Click!"


    With a dull hum, Xu Yangyi looked up and took a breath. A sharp pain never felt came from his left arm!


    At the last moment when his left arm lost contact with his body, he tried his best to tear down the lower part of the living emperor''s weapon

 Chapter 227

    It''s... A part of the body and the feeling of the body leaving.


    "Daoyou!"¡° Chief¡° Potato¡° You... "


    Countless exclamations suddenly rang out. Everyone saw that after Xu Yangyi withdrew from Wei Zhongxian''s mouth, he was ok, but his left arm was blank!


    "Ha... Ha..." the voice of cold breath came from his teeth. The pale lips trembled.


    He''s bleeding all over, he''s seriously injured, he''s lost his left arm. However, he did not look at his wound at all, but immediately looked at the corpse.


    Wei Zhongxian, don''t move.


    He... Just stood still. Five seconds later, the four Buddha wheels of his body suddenly burst out into the sky!


    "Sand..." the five senses of the corpse puppet were all open, and the pure white aura rose slowly from the five senses to the sky, as if this person had evaporated.


    Endless, boundless, a little farther apart, can only see a white aura Light column, rotating in the boundless lotus sea.


    That kind of thrilling fury aura sweeps all the spaces nearby! On the sea, like a tornado, waves rise and fall one after another, and the lotus around them all lean back!


    "This is..." Fa Hui, struggling with the feeling that his body was about to collapse, clenched his teeth, covered his face with a monk''s robe and quietly looked at the scene. In the center of the sky, there is a white aura. Around it, black, white, green, purple and four-color aura flash, making the sky colorful.


    "Have you succeeded in..." His eyes are a little red, no one wants to die. This scene, even if it dazzled him, he was reluctant to blink.


    However, where he touched his eyes, he could not see clearly!


    Xuanchengzi didn''t open his mouth. He just covered his face. Now... The aura is surging like the Yangtze River! He looked at the colorful aura through his fingers. Although it was dazzling, he still refused to leave.


    Countless pairs of eyes, forced to let the pupil are confused multicolored Lingguang to see that there is no lotus over the sea. This kind of situation, even if they haven''t seen it, they''ve heard from the family that it''s the leakage of aura after the seal was destroyed. I don''t know who can make Wei Zhongxian into a corpse puppet. Hundreds of years later, when the corpse puppet was broken, the aura leaked out like this.


    However, at this time, the corpse puppet suddenly made a sound of panic. The sound was not big, but everyone could hear it clearly!


    "Wake up... She... Wakes up... She wakes up!"


    This is the last scream that it exists in the world. After this scream, there is a dazzling white light in the sky. Finally, everyone can''t help but close their eyes.


    The white light flashed away. When everyone opened his eyes, Wei Zhongxian had no aura in his whole body. At this moment, he is really dead. Go back hundreds of years ago and return to hell.


    Then, like a puppet, he was cut off the line and crashed down!


    "Pa!" In the pool, splashes a person high spray! He was once separated completely by the five limbs of * * this time! There''s no black Reiki connected to it.


    "Amitabha..." Fa meets with grief. He looks at the dead bronze man on the lotus leaf, and turns to the corpse on the lake: "you should go to the eighteen levels of hell."


    "Daozu is up..." xuanchengzi, the only one who survived in the four swords of Qingcheng, looked a little relaxed in grief, sighed a long time, closed his eyes, meditated and said nothing.


    "Sha Sha!" Infinite light still hovers in the sky, straight into the sky, like flying butterflies. All of us, with a very complicated feeling, watched the column of aura in midair.


    Time, the picture, as if at this moment static.


    People still alive, a sense of survival, spontaneously.


    Win... Win!


    They... Survived in the hands of the old monsters in the early days of foundation construction!


    After five apocalypses, they finally survived!


    A thousand people, only ten left! However, they stood firmly to the end!


    "Won?" Fifth master Zhao stood on the lotus leaf, looking at the scene with trembling.


    "Ha..." cat 82, Zhao Ziqi, Li Zongyuan, Quan ningyue, equation, at the moment relaxed, all fell on the lotus leaf without image.


    "It''s good to be alive..." he took a look at the dark sky and finally closed his eyes.


    He can''t support it any more.


    The scene, quiet and terrible. I don''t know how long later, the Dharma society stood up and bowed to Xu Yangyi deeply: "benefactor, this grace is remembered by Shaolin Temple of Songshan mountain."Xuanchengzi''s eyes flashed. He came from Songshan? No wonder... It can last so long!


    However, this idea just flashed through his mind. He struggled to do it and bowed deeply: "xuanchengzi... Generation dead qingjingzi, Wuweizi, lingxiaozi, thanks Daoyou..."


    "Xie Daoyou... Avenged my three younger martial brothers."


    Nine elder sister, Yi Laowu, didn''t speak. Their eyes narrowed into a line. They took a deep look at Xu Yangyi and branded his shadow in their heart. Then they closed their eyes.


    They don''t want to be enemies.


    Be cruel not only to the enemy, but also to yourself!


    I don''t know... Sister nine closed her eyes and sighed silently. I don''t know... Where the monster came from


    No one knows, at this moment, the bottom of the water, the last iron chain on the shadow, the red iron chain, suddenly collapsed!


    And the other four chains on the Buddha wheel, completely eliminate.


    Under the water, it''s quiet. It''s very quiet.


    Don''t know how long, countless bubbles, slowly from the bottom of the water. No sound, no sense


    On the surface of the water, Xu Yangyi is lying on the skylark, and the pain of his broken arm torments every nerve of him. But he didn''t have much time to feel the pain.


    Xuanchengzi, the Dharma society bowed to him. He took it for granted and had a clear conscience.


    If not for him, no one at the scene would survive!


    But now, he has more important things to do!


    The living emperor''s instrument.


    Long cherished wish, now, finally complete.


    In order to find it, I don''t hesitate to find the real person Bibo, to find the archaeologist, to solve its secret, I don''t hesitate to enter the bottom of Danxia palace. Now, at last, it''s time to unravel all its secrets.


    At this moment, the half box in front of his chest suddenly sent out a golden light all over the sky. With a whoosh, it suddenly flew out of his chest!


    The next second, this golden light, from a trace, into a piece! Finally, it''s all over the sky!


    "Brush brush brush..." in the sky, the purple talisman has become the background, at this moment, infinite gold light. They are cheering and cheering for the reunion after a thousand years!


    The curtain of golden light fluctuates slowly in the sky, transparent, pure, Holy... But with inviolable authority, as if the gods are coming.


    "Dong..." I don''t know where, a light wooden fish sound sounded, and then, the whole sky here, are silent, but there is a wooden fish sound.


    At the scene, the corpse was a hundred meters across. However, with the sound of these wooden fish appearing, it slowly knocked, and the smell of blood... Actually faded down. The tension of the battle unconsciously swept away from the heart, and replaced by a kind of postwar tranquility and purity of the soul.


    "Brush..." with the sound of wooden fish, a white word slowly appeared in the sky.


    It is not big, but it can occupy people''s eyes.


    It is not majestic, but it can fill people''s hearts.


    That word, with a mysterious charm that no one, including monks, can express, is like an ink painting, slowly unfolding.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect that the combination of the living emperor''s utensils and the living emperor''s utensils could bring about such a spectacle. Looking at the words in the sky, he could not help but read softly: "Tao... Tao?"


    However, as he read the word, the whole space began to tremble!


    It''s different from Wei Zhongxian''s magic power just now. This time... No magic power! Just this word! Let the space tremble! As if Danxia palace can''t bear this word!


    "That''s it!" The Dharma society was already as if it was about to die. Seeing this scene, it suddenly jumped up without knowing where the power came from!


    Cold sweat, drop by drop from his head. The whole body of the monk''s robe blows without wind! Looking at everything in front of me in disbelief!


    "Oh... This... This is... This, this is impossible... It, it''s just a legend..." xuanchengzi, at this moment, he forced his seriously injured body to jump, he felt his heart was speeding up!


    They come from the remote three major gates, and some of their ancient secrets have been handed down through the ages. For a long time, no one has ever seen it, and it has even become a legend!


    "Daojing..." xuanchengzi was trembling all over, and suddenly fell to his knees devoutly on the flying magic weapon. His voice was hoarse and his face was crazy: "disciple, disciple xuanchengzi! Welcome to the birth of the Taoist Emperor


    "Dong Dong Dong!" This is not the sound of wooden fish, but xuanchengzi kowtows desperately on his magic weapon. The blood soon came down from his forehead. He didn''t realize it!The three words "living emperor utensils" appeared in the hearts of xuanchengzi and Fa Hui.


    This is the real and complete appearance of the living emperor''s utensils. Fortunately, it is at the bottom of Danxia palace! Otherwise, if the fusion is in the outside world, such visions can be seen on the foundation!


    In xuanchengzi''s eyes, all are Xu Yangyi''s figures, and there is only one believer''s blood in his mind. At the moment, even if Xu Yangyi let him die, he would not say a word!


    Knock knock, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, a silver sword ball stained with blood, buzzing.


    He, with an obvious murderous look at the Fa Hui.


    And Fa Hui, the murderous spirit in his eyes is not lower than him!


    Just now, the two super sects cooperated with each other, but now, the living emperor was born, which is a dispute of orthodoxy! This is a battle more supreme than losing one''s life!


    "I can''t imagine..." Fa Hui coughed up a mouthful of blood: "Xu Daoyou... Actually hid the living emperor''s utensils..."


    "Don''t say much." Xuanchengzi and the Dharma society are all burning their lives at the moment. As soon as xuanchengzi waved his hand, the sword ball flew to him and said, "the struggle for orthodoxy is just a battle."


    "If you want to attack Xu Daoyou, first step on the body of poor road!"


    Fa Hui''s face is uncertain. I never thought of it! At the bottom of the Danxia palace, Wei Zhongxian''s corpse is actually hiding this kind of thing! His current situation is by no means the rival of Xu Yangyi and Xuan Chengzi! And xuanchengzi must have been determined to protect Xu Yangyi, as he said, after death

 Chapter 228

    "Why be excited, benefactor." Fa Hui gritted his teeth and said, "maybe... It''s not the Taoist emperor''s tool¡°


    "Everyone knows." Xuanchengzi sneered, and then, in the seven orifices, there was a light of Taoism: "the body and Taoism are combined, paralyzing my small means. Fa Hui, you can''t do it. "


    "Or that sentence, if you want to fight Xu Daoyou, go over the body of poor road first!"


    Fa Hui looks calm and looks at Xu Yangyi.


    What should I do?


    How to deal with yourself?


    Hand, not to mention next to a xuanchengzi, with his current state, definitely can''t be Xu Yangyi''s opponent. Not to mention, this is the other party''s living tool! What power is unknown!


    Go out alive... Report all this to zongmen, this is the best choice.


    The struggle for orthodoxy is far more cruel than killing on the battlefield! Throughout history, the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism have been fighting for thousands of years. One family has gained the upper hand, and it is full of compassion not to kill the other two.


    When he hesitated, Wei Zhongxian''s body in the water was shot with the same golden light!


    "Hum..." with a mysterious sound, the golden light flew to the foot of Xu Yangyi. In an instant, it scattered all over the sky. A huge black-and-white Tai Chi formed in the blink of an eye, and slowly rotated around Xu Yangyi!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, and he saw... He was in the center of Tai Chi, and in the eyes of yin and Yang of Tai Chi, the upper and lower parts of the living emperor''s utensil were also slowly rotating with it!


    At this moment, like two green dragons around the center of the dragon ball, and with each rotation of the Taiji diagram, the upper and lower pieces of the living emperor''s utensils emit two completely different lights, one black and one white, as if splitting the Yin and Yang. With every flash of light, four virtual shadows, tens of meters high, are slowly solidifying outside the Taiji diagram!


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu!


    Just when the four empty shadows appeared, the golden curtains fell slowly, forming golden eight trigrams!


    "Taiji begets Liangyi... Liangyi begets Sixiang... Sixiang begets Bagua..." xuanchengzi''s blood is boiling now, and his pale face is flushed. He coughs violently: "this is the emperor''s choice... He chose Xu Daoyou..."


    Looking around, the purple talismans in the sky are gloomy, It can''t be compared with the nature of golden light. The magic array full of sky is just like the background.


    As far as you can see, the golden light is as bright as coming to the kingdom of God. Below, the huge eight trigrams revolve, as if the golden light and the eight trigrams constitute heaven and earth, people and things.


    In this quiet space, the upper and lower parts of the imperial utensils on the Yin and Yang eyes of Liangyi finally gave out a joyful light sound. With the sound of "Ding", the two pieces of imperial utensils shot out from both sides at the same time! On the top of Xu Yangyi''s head, a piece of pure and holy white brilliance blooms!


    "He Dao... He Dao..." xuanchengzi was so excited that his face turned red: "I can''t imagine... I can''t imagine... The ancient legend is true! I xuanchengzi should have seen this scene in my lifetime! "


    He was shaking like chaff, but his eyes never relaxed.


    The Fa Hui''s face was black and blue, but he didn''t move.


    "This is... The combination of body and Tao... The living emperor''s tool... It''s not a rumor... When the abbot asked me to pay attention, I just omitted to mention it. I didn''t think the legend was true... Yes, yes... If it wasn''t true, how could those ancient books be so detailed?"


    "Buzzing..." in the white light, a small object turned up and down. With each turn, a second word appeared in the sky!


    Like smoke, like mist, hazy, see flowers in the fog, but everyone can see what the word is.


    Hide!


    Daozang!


    This is the real secret of the living emperor!


    "Taoist collection..." Xu Yangyi deeply looks at the visions in the sky at the bottom of the Danxia palace. This is his secret. He accompanies him through the most difficult initial stage of his cultivation. However, he didn''t know about it all the time, despite the decryption of real Bibo and the inference of human experts. However, everything is like watching flowers in the fog and the moon in the water, always separated by a layer of yarn.


    But... Now, the living emperor is finally complete! Its hidden secret will finally emerge in front of itself.


    "Brush!" A golden pillar of light suddenly dropped from the sky! There is no deviation to cover the body of Xu Yangyi!


    Before he could respond, he was immediately shrouded in this beam of light!


    "Boom!" A golden light suddenly flashed from where Xu Yangyi stood! And with the light wave across every inch of space, all static!The water... Stopped fluctuating. Underwater fish, strange stay in place. All people, breathing, heartbeat are still for it!


    The Dharma association is raising his hand to do something. His hand is hanging in the air. The robe itself is being hunted by the white light wave of the aura burst. Now, it is floating in the air strangely, and the whole human form is the same as the sculpture.


    Xuanchengzi''s eyes squint at the Dharma meeting. The sword ball rotates on his finger, but now it stops completely. Even his eyes don''t rotate.


    Others, cat 82, Li Zongyuan, and Quan ningyue, remain in their original state, standing in the same place, between heaven and earth. At this moment, no one can move.


    The idea of "action" has been erased... Not only people, but also the idea of the operation of this space has been erased!


    At this moment, except for Xu Yangyi, the consciousness of "action" of others has been erased.


    At the same time, in the white light, the small box finally showed its true face!


    It''s not a box... When the living emperor''s utensils are combined into one, it presents a... Silver white sword!


    The sword is not big. It''s very small. It''s only half the size of his forearm. It''s dark. It''s not only small, but also extremely narrow. One and a half fingers at most. However, in such a narrow range, there are countless complex patterns carved!


    "Is that... Who you really are?" Xu Yangyi did not immediately go up to pick up the sword, but carefully observed it. Even if he didn''t know anything about history, he could see that the patterns on the sword were more ancient words. It''s not even as good as today''s writing. The pattern has a rough and crazy flavor, which is not the delicacy of the Daming Palace.


    The most important thing is... Breath!


    If we say that the living emperor''s tools are attached with mystery, resentment and unspeakable power. So this sword... But it''s back to nature. There are countless feelings. The first sense is only four words.


    Murderous!


    Brave!


    Simple to the extreme, but also dedicated to the extreme.


    "This is not a sword..." Xu Yangyi finally went up and gently held the sword suspended in the sky: "this is a dagger."


    Just as he was holding the sword, his eyes suddenly shook, because just in an instant, endless words rushed into his mind!


    "This is..." the sudden huge amount of information made him dizzy. A feeling of vomiting came out of his head. He immediately began to examine these words, but at the first glance, his eyes suddenly became hot! Looking at the sword in my hand in disbelief!


    He closed his eyes, and his fluctuating chest proved how restless he was at the moment. I thought that half of the living emperor''s utensils would be given to him as a great killing utensil. Now, he abandoned his left arm and risked his death to enter the bottom of the Danxia palace. What kind of things will appear when the living emperor''s utensils and the living emperor''s utensils combine into one.


    He has done a lot of speculation, but absolutely did not expect that this gift is so rich!


    Enough to make up for the loss of his left arm and serious injury!


    "The foundation building elixir of Sendai..." after a long time, he opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and clenched his fist: "let the foundation builder build the foundation of Sendai... It can be called the perfect foundation building... What is Sendai? What does it mean to build a perfect foundation? "


    It was the first thing he saw, but... There was more than one word in his mind!


    "Wan Gu Dan... Wan Gu Dan Wang matching Dan medicine, Wan Gu Dan Wang did not take the Dan medicine, after building the foundation, the body spirit furnace completely shaped, extract the essence of Lingshi directly absorb the Reiki... Very expensive...... often a country to maintain a vanguard Dan King''s monk, but the higher the law, the greater the power. After the golden elixir, it was a transformation, which was more than 30% higher than that of the monks of the same level.... "


    "The elixir is the necessary elixir for monk Wang to practice the elixir Sutra... It can speed up the melting speed of the fire in the air sea, and enhance more than one level..."


    He sighed: "so it is... After the foundation is built, the furnace system will be completely achieved. No wonder I''m still practicing meditation. "


    This is the first thing he noticed. However, at the moment, the danfang in my mind is not these two! But as many as dozens!


    Each kind of effect, can be said to suit the remedy to the case! It seems ordinary, but for the friars in Qi training period, they just cut into the gate of life! For example, the elixir that can improve the monk''s cultivation speed, for example, the elixir that can concentrate on absorbing a certain aura. Another example is... Insight Dan, which can increase spiritual awareness by 20%.


    And... Most importantly, these pills... All have no side effects!


    There were so many kinds of prescriptions. He counted them, and there were more than 30 kinds of prescriptions. It doesn''t seem like much, but it is the essence of the period of practicing Qi.


    Strangely, it''s only limited to Qi training period.If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to excite him. Although danfang is good, it is not impossible to receive it now. But... The next thing is what makes him really excited!


    Magic power!


    There are nine magic powers. The quantity is not much, but the quality is frighteningly high! It can be called the most valuable magic power in Qi training period!


    Especially... These nine magic powers have been arranged into a set! After the integration of the nine magic powers, which originally looked completely different, they actually connected with each other and became a whole!


    Jiuyao star falls!


    This is the name of the nine in one magic power.


    "Who on earth did this?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle. He can integrate so many seemingly unconnected supernatural powers together. I''m afraid that his understanding of the two words of practice is extremely profound, and his use of aura is wonderful. He asked himself, even if his master, Gusong, could not do it!


    At least... After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the recognized era of the end of the law has come, and I have never heard of Jindan immortal creating his own magic power. Not to mention the fusion of the nine great powers.


    The reason why he must be one of the nine great powers is that the number one of the nine magic powers is the six eclipses of the apocalypse

 Chapter 229

    "Sure enough, there is a sixth eclipse, not just a fifth!" Xu Yangyi forced his excitement and thought: "but I can only see the cultivation method of this move. There are eight magic powers left. I can''t see the name and cultivation method at all. Is it because my realm is not enough? Or what conditions are needed? "


    But... It''s enough to learn this magic power!


    This trip to Danxia palace impressed him most. Compared with those big families, three big forces, his cards are still too few.


    Xuanchengzi, the Dharma society can support for such a long time under Wei Zhongxian''s terrible magic power, and all the cards are played. However, once he learned the six eclipses of the apocalypse, his cards would be greatly increased! The ability of killing and cutting is not the same day!


    This kind of magical power is by no means what Wei Zhongxian, or the monk who built the foundation, can display. It''s the character of the dead soul reincarnated into the corpse puppet. This is that some great power infused the six eclipses of the Apocalypse into Wei Zhongxian''s body!


    In other words, this... Is a magic power that can be enhanced along with the realm, just like Canglong and Shifang Honglian. When he uses it now, it is impossible for him to change hundreds of thousands of square kilometers like that Da Neng, but... He can''t wait to try out what kind of power this magic power will be in his own hands!


    "If we want to achieve the power of the powerful man behind Wei Zhongxian..." his eyes flashed and he looked at Xiaojian with infinite yearning: "Jindan? Or... Yuanying? "


    "But..." he licked his lips excitedly: "melting God treasure... You can have a try."


    Once the four magic powers of the king of the eternal Sutra and the six eclipses of the Apocalypse are integrated, the magic power will be his unique magic power! How powerful it is, it makes him yearn for it!


    I don''t know how long he read these words. They are all inclusive. There are not only the magic powers and pills that he is short of now, but also four top skills!


    The so-called "top class" shows four words, which almost makes him excited.


    Direct to Yuanying!


    Immediately, he suppressed the fluctuation.


    Not to mention the danger of changing the cultivation method, now that his meridians have become this strange appearance, whether he can rebuild them is the biggest problem.


    Especially... The king of the eternal sutra was written by Wei Boyang, a Banxian. In the ancient times of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he never believed that Yuanying would be the peak of Wei Boyang.


    It was a gamble, but he was willing to gamble.


    Ziqi Haoran, heaven''s rebellion, heaven''s and earth''s Dharma, dream Sutra!


    This is the name of the four mental methods.


    "Although I can''t use it now. But... Once I build the foundation, I get the fire. The internal furnace system. The king of the eternal Sutra will be launched in an all-round way. It''s impossible to know how much stone it will cost... "One country, one person?" I''d better plan for that first. " After pondering for a moment, he decided not to take care of them or look at them. He believed that with the four words "direct to Yuanying", these four mental arts would be sold at a terrible price!


    When his eyes swept over the last line of words, "brush..." there was a slight sound between heaven and earth. The golden curtain in the sky, the black and white Taiji Bagua on the ground, as if never before, all disappear in space.


    Lotus sea, or that lotus sea. The face of flowers is still the same, the sea is still the same.


    Fa Hui''s fingers, gently shaking twice, and then, eyes also began to turn. He felt wrong for the first time and suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "Disappear... Disappear?" He took a cold breath and looked at the sky and sea in disbelief.


    How can this be... Just now... Just now that the golden curtain that filled the whole sky, the black and white eight trigrams and Tai Chi on the ground... This is clearly the sign of the appearance of the living emperor of Taoism! But... Why did it disappear?


    His lips were clenched, his face seemed calm, but his eyes were already searching for everything around him.


    On the other hand, xuanchengzi couldn''t believe his eyes. He was sure that he didn''t blink, but at the moment, all the visions disappeared.


    Not only these two people, Quan Ning Yue, Zhao Wu ye, Mao Ba Er and Zhan 12, all looked around in amazement. No one knows what happened just now.


    "Just now..." Zhao Wu Ye looked at Cat Ba Er with a little self doubt: "I..."


    "You''re right." Cat and dog''s eyes twinkled and looked at the unchanging world in front of them solemnly: "no one is wrong... It''s just... Just now our ''memory'' has been ''still''. So... Now we may have been a few hours, maybe only a minute. "


    "How can..."


    "Nothing is impossible..." cat 82 squinted and said, "just now, I was trying to make a mark. You know, this position is very coquettish, just raised the third leg... Now, my hind leg cramp pain! In terms of my perception of marking for decades, there is only one possibility. ""Don''t forget where it is. It''s impossible. Only unexpected. "


    Fifth master Zhao took a deep breath, nodded, and suddenly realized: "what you said about marking is..."


    Cat ba''er coughed lightly, and his face was inevitably embarrassed: "it''s just peeing... It''s just dog''s life custom... Can you stop asking this kind of question without any technical content?"


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, but stood in the same place thoughtfully.


    He carefully recalled everything, from the painting of Danxia palace in Baixi, to the lotus leaves rushing out, to the throbbing of the living emperor''s utensils... He closed his eyes and gently stroked the Cangwu ring, where the white dagger lay silent.


    It''s over... It''s all over


    The living emperor''s utensil was finally completed. However, the numerous mysteries in Danxia palace seem to have solved one, but in fact, nothing has been solved.


    Where does it come from? Why are there more white snakes in that story? Who is at the bottom of Danxia palace? Who carved huangquan road? Who built the kilometer altar? Who is Wei Zhongxian who said "she wakes up" before he died? Who saved me? Is it the one who banned Wei Zhongxian? Or... Himself?


    The most important thing is that there is no real answer to the real secret of the living emperor''s utensils at the bottom of Danxia palace, which makes him feel like a lump in his throat.


    "No way." He took a deep breath, shook his head: "some problems, now my realm, or not to pursue the good."


    At this moment, a figure came to him and saw that he was meditating, standing there respectfully, without speaking or disturbing. Like the most competent bodyguard.


    His movements have been as light as possible, but in such a place, no one can really relax.


    "Daoyou." Xu Yangyi cut off his thoughts and raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Although xuanchengzi was seriously injured at the moment, he knelt down on the flying sword respectfully: "xuanchengzi, I''d like to be under the command of Taoist friends. Let it be driven


    Xu Yangyi didn''t make a statement. Xuanchengzi''s loyalty was not expected. But he could guess something.


    Daozang... Daozang. With a word of Tao, I think... What does xuanchengzi know


    No matter what he knows, he never wants to be told. However, he was more suspicious of xuanchengzi''s loyalty. Qingcheng Mountain! One of the three ancestral halls of Taoism! Master Zhang''s cultivation is here! As one of the four mountain protection swords of Qianshan, or one of the inheritors, the other side suddenly said to him that he would like to be under the name of Xingtian Legion?


    In other words, compared with one of the three ancestral courts of Taoism, which one is the elder?


    I''m afraid a little finger of the mountain leader can crush a provincial feather forest guard.


    Before he spoke, suddenly his eyes flashed.


    "Daoyou." As soon as he opened his mouth to xuanchengzi, xuanchengzi immediately arched his hand and said, "I dare not. You can call me by my name in the future."


    Xu Yangyi nodded noncommittally: "just now, did you find that the purple talisman array in the sky flashed?"


    Without any consideration, xuanchengzi immediately looked up at the air. After watching for a few seconds, he shook his head: "never... No..."


    Voice is not down, the purple array in the sky, Qi Qi flashed!


    Fa Hui raised his head and looked at the sky carefully. All the others, except the dead and the unconscious, raised their heads.


    Having just experienced a great war of Wei Zhongxian, everyone has a lingering fear at the moment. If a monster like Wei Zhongxian comes out at this time, no one can go out alive!


    "Brush... Brush..." in the sky, there is a purple array full of sky, but it hasn''t moved since everyone entered. Like a brilliant background. And now, for the first time, it... Moved!


    All the purple lights are swimming in the whole Dharma array! After the flash just now, the light of the Dharma array began to fade slowly!


    "Can Taoist friends recognize this array?" Xu Yangyi''s little remaining aura is now fully condensed. Asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Xuanchengzi was also cautious, and a sword ball ran around them. At the same time, the Dharma society''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It stood in the same place like being possessed. It was silent for a long time, and then... It was shaking all over!


    Every drop of cold sweat came down from his head. His lips were shaking. His face was like white paper, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it all the time.


    A few seconds later, he turned his head like crazy. He never lost his manners. At the moment, he screamed: "run!! Escape!!! Get out of here! ""What are you running for?" At this moment, his voice just fell, a woman''s voice suddenly resounded through the whole space.


    "I''ve just got out of trouble. It''s the first time I''ve seen a living person in thousands of years. It''s not too bad manners for you to leave like this."


    "If you leave, how can we repay you for your salvation?"


    Her every word, every word, let the whole space tremble!


    The empty voice came from all directions, like a giant talking to everyone. And with this sentence, the lotus in the lotus sea is in full bloom in an instant!


    A faint fragrance came into the nose of the people who didn''t want to appreciate it at all. Then, every lotus and the wick all lit up a blue flame with a big finger!


    "Brush brush..." just like the Lantern Festival of Shangyuan Festival, this place, in an instant, has been illuminated by the strange blue flame!


    The color of Qingbi is reflected among the lotus flowers. The original snow-white / pink lotus is dyed into a piece of Qingyou. Looking around, it looks like a lotus in a fairyland for one second, and a ghost lamp in a long street for the next!


    Xuanchengzi gave a cold shiver, his face was blue, he looked around in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "words... What do you say?"

 Chapter 230

    "What the hell is this!" Cat 82 jumped up in a flash, all over the dog hair burst open. Looking around in horror.


    The fifth master of Zhao protects Zhao Ziqi behind him, sweating, letting go of all his spiritual consciousness and perceiving everything around him.


    No... still no!


    Around, there is no sign of spiritual power fluctuation! As if it had never happened!


    The Dharma society sat down with a plop as if it had lost its soul. Not as good as he didn''t feel... Just at that moment, he felt an aura like a demon!


    Maybe... It''s because the other party hasn''t seen anyone for a long time, maybe... It''s because the other party deliberately revealed it, but that trace is enough to kill him millions of times!


    For a long time, he was pale, shaking hands, hands together, murmured: "the Buddha is on..."


    Silence... Ten seconds later, the flame in the lotus suddenly soared several meters high! Every lotus is like an ancient lamp! At the moment, here, as the desolate palace, empty, only room full of green lights, accompanied by a can''t see the face of the palace maid, green light ancient Buddha.


    This kind of quiet, depressing silence, brings not peace, but the great terror in silence!


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body''s spiritual power is running to the extreme, just like the Dharma society, he also caught a touch of despairing Aura!


    He didn''t meet the senior friars, but even if the twelve elixirs gathered on that day, he never gave him such pressure!


    As if... As long as you feel the pressure, your whole body will be crushed!


    "Buzz..." as countless green lotus fire, the sea point into a blue sea of fire, the sky, all purple talisman, crash!


    "Sha Sha..." a sound like rain, a bunch of purple light, with a purple talisman, falling.


    Then, I kept ten copies for fear that they might not be well written. I read them twice a day. Once I found a problem, I immediately revised them. I have been writing here. At least, the readers and the author I have shown are very satisfied.


    below! It''s the last decryption moment! All the secrets will be solved here!


    For my "virgin copy," er... I''m very satisfied. To be honest, I wrote it myself very hi... I''m very satisfied with my "virgin copy"

 Chapter 231

    Pieces of jigsaw puzzle, at this moment, finally fully surface.


    With the appearance of the biggest secret of the Danxia palace, these puzzles will eventually be condensed into a gorgeous picture.


    The sea became quiet again.


    The leap to break away from prison just now is the thousand year long desire of this Kunpeng. When this passion from the heart, here, finally restored to the dead silence.


    As if the sea before the storm, seemingly calm, but brewing a thrilling atmosphere.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved and looked at the sea with shock. Because... A ray of multicolored rays, straight up from the bottom!


    If you say, just this, nothing, but... Thousands, 100000! million! Millions of colorful rays! As if the sea turned into a piece of paper full of holes, countless colorful light from the bottom of the lake, the sea into a crystal clear colorful jade! Even tens of meters below are clearly visible!


    "Look! This, what is this The fifth master of Zhao dragged his wounded body, and his pupils suddenly pointed up. He pointed to the bottom and screamed.


    Xu Yangyi immediately looked at the past, below... The huge, overwhelming figure, is crazy in the water, but... Beside it, there is a small shadow three or four times smaller! With the rolling of the figure of black carp, it is winding and circling.


    The colorful rays were not emitted from the black carp, but from the smaller shadow!


    And... As the colorful rays become more and more thick, on the sea... Those rays actually form a mysterious Sanskrit Rune! Xu Yangyi tried to observe, but he felt dizzy at the first glance. Even the psychic mind has a tingling sensation.


    In the water... The two swirling shadows are getting bigger and bigger! More and more close to the sea! Finally, with a bang! Countless colorful talismans are broken by Shengsheng! The huge figure leaped out again!


    "Hua la la" countless drops of water like raindrops, the overwhelming shadow, let everything lose color. However, at the moment when it jumped out, with a roar, a pair of pincers wrapped in a blue black carapace rushed out from the endless waves and caught the tail of the herring!


    "Old thief!" The herring leaped into the air, and his voice was excited. With a touch of unspeakable anger in his excitement, he said: "it''s thousands of years... If this palace doesn''t defeat you today! "The king of ten thousand water demons in vain!"


    "Boom!" The pincers pulled the herring back into the water again! With a loud noise, the water is like an endless tide! Set off more than ten meters high waves!


    Second man!


    Everyone was shocked to look at the bottom of the sea. There was more than one Kunpeng here! There was a second one!


    "This, what the hell is this!" Underwater, two huge shadows intertwine with each other again, fighting, winding, difficult to separate each other, Quan ningyue looks at the underwater unbelievably, the bottom of Danxia palace is such a picture, no one can guess!


    No one spoke. At the moment, at the scene, only seven people were still awake. Xu Yang Yi, equation, Xuan Cheng Zi, Fa Hui, Quan Ning Yue, Zhao Wu ye, Mao Ba Er. All people''s eyes are focused, just like the transparent sea bottom, suppressing the beating heart. Keep an eye on what''s going on inside.


    "Boom!" A bright light flashed on the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, two jets of water rushed up at the same time. One of them was full of four or five kilometers of fish! On the other hand, it''s less than a kilometer. However, the pressure of the two water pillars is almost the same!


    "Pa..." xuanchengzi''s throat trembled, and he knelt down uncontrollably. Fa Hui''s face was pale and he knelt down as soon as his knees were soft. With a continuous thump, the scene... These people encountered the six eclipses of the apocalypse, and then they were swept away by the spirit of the demon God. Except for Xu Yangyi, no one could keep standing!


    Even if Xu Yangyi didn''t kneel down, he could only sit on the lotus leaves. Those two pressure of spirit... Surpass all pressure of spirit that he ever saw! Including 12 golden elixirs on the auction day! It''s hard to compare with these two pressure!


    It''s not like a hierarchical creature at all!


    "Brush!" With the pressure of spirit, all the lotus flowers and lotus leaves are raised fiercely in Qi Dynasty! Two spiritual pressures... Actually formed a terrible wind pressure! Blow everyone''s clothes so loud!


    However, in the pressure of spirit, in the column of water, suddenly burst out a blue and a gold two dazzling golden light, in the mid air burst out two groups of the same bright halo! A second later, two figures have appeared in the air.


    Rely on the wind, step on the air!


    Xu Yangyi left, more than 20 meters above, the water column, even the fountain did not fall. Like substance. It forms a water quality seat, and on the seat, a woman with a cold and frosty mask sits with her gills tilted in a murderous manner.She is not very beautiful, but she is not ugly. She belongs to the kind of second-class beauty. Eyebrow as far Dai, lips as cherry, face as peach. A young lady of your family''s hair bun, wearing a blue ancient clothes. The age of this clothing should be a little long, absolutely not gorgeous, at most simple and generous.


    However... There is an unknown magic weapon in her chest! The magic weapon itself is invisible, only a dark chain with thick thumb spreads out. Golden Sanskrit rays spread from the women''s chest. And the other end of the chain, suddenly into the opposite person''s sleeve robe.


    The other side... Is a monk!


    His whole body''s clothes, already broke unimaginable, can cover the body just. White eyebrows, white beard, old age. However, at the moment, his chest, also inserted a magic weapon!


    It''s a sword, green aura, straight no chest. And a thread of aura spread from the fingertips of women in green.


    The scene, a dead silence. Before coming in, no one had seen the picture of Jindan. They didn''t know that the bottom of the water was two monsters!


    However, it is totally different from what Jindan ancestor or * * speculated. She was... Not pregnant. But fighting with another monster! So, the two seem to be inseparable from each other!


    After a long silence, the old monk''s voice suddenly rang out: "benefactor, what Dynasty is it now?"


    The Dharma society looked at the old monk with burning eyes, and his voice trembled with excitement: "Amitabha... There is no Dynasty now... It''s 2022. I dare to ask you, but who is the eminent monk of my Buddhist sect? "


    He couldn''t help being excited. The spirit pressure on these two people can''t be called too much! Even a trace, a wisp, let him feel heart tremor! If there is such a senior back to Buddhism, then the three top sects... Are likely to become a unique branch, the vassal of the two!


    The old monk looked at him and nodded slightly: "Amitabha... Benefactor, I have been suppressing this demon for nearly a thousand years. It''s our generation''s true character to kill demons and defend the way. "


    "What you said is very true." Fa Hui put his hands together, his fingers trembled slightly and said immediately.


    "Have you ever thought about what the world will look like if you let this demon king out? If you don''t suppress her here, the practice world will face a great disaster! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Before the words were heard, the woman opposite her already looked up and laughed: "old bald donkey, you and I have been face to face for thousands of years. I don''t know that you have such a strong ability of blooming lotus."


    "Amitabha." The old monk looked calm, but his eyes were like fire. He gave the woman a cold look: "benefactor, she and I can''t move now. Benefactor, you just need to pull out the magic weapon from my chest. This demon will be suppressed forever! "


    "Ridiculous." The woman restrained her smile, and her eyes swept everyone like a knife: "who dares?"


    "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. The poor monk naturally believes that if the Buddha stays in his heart for a long time, the younger generation will understand what is at stake. " The old monk gave her a light look: "I know that you have been out of trouble for a long time. Today, as long as there is a real monk with a mind of the world, you can''t leave today. "


    The woman quietly looked at him, and suddenly raised her eyebrows: "do you think... These people are all called by you?"


    "If the palace is not suppressed, you can be crushed to ashes with a finger at any time. With your pitiful state, how can you know the means of this palace? " The woman sneered and looked dignified. She glanced at everyone and said word by word: "the inheritor of the living Emperor... What are you waiting for?"


    Everyone''s eyes, suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi. Although they don''t know what the living emperor''s utensil is, the vision of heaven and earth just now is still fresh in everyone''s memory!


    Fa Hui''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his hand reached into the cassock, as if he was about to find something. When he glanced at him, he saw that Xuan Chengzi was also looking at him, and his hand reached into the Taoist robe.


    In a twinkling, the eyes of the Dharma society returned to calm. He took out his hand quietly. So is xuanchengzi.


    Following everyone''s eyes, the old monk slowly looked at Xu Yangyi and nodded: "I don''t know what you have to do with this demon. However, this fate is evil. One of the living emperor''s utensils has emerged from all ages. If it''s not for Renjun, he will not be able to unite. The weather, the location and the people are indispensable. "


    "Benefactor, give up this demon, I just give up my body. However, hundreds of millions of people in the world, the whole practice world and the whole world will be in chaos because of it. Benefactor, please keep your heart, Amitabha


    After deeply reciting the Buddha''s name, he stopped speaking. At the moment, both of them can''t move and stay in the air like sculptures.


    "Potato..." cat eight two almost did not consider, immediately whispered: "this demon, must not release... Now, she obviously has not got rid of the seal. And this old monk is obviously the one who sealed her. They don''t know what''s going on outside... I can''t imagine what it''s like when her seal is untied! Now is the end of the law era, the emergence of such a big demon, is not the blessing of mankind"That''s right..." he covered his chest, bit his teeth and sweated: "younger martial brother... I don''t know her realm... But... Terrible... Very terrible! I stand in front of her... Even if she is almost completely closed now, I feel... Like a chicken facing a dragon... "


    Xu Yangyi has no expression. Similarly, no one urged him. Ten minutes later, he finally moved.


    "Brush..." the old monk raised his eyes silently and gave him a light look. The woman in green slapped her mouth and looked at him like fire.


    "I can do what you want." Xu Yangyi spoke softly. As soon as the voice fell, the woman in Green''s eyes were like a sword: "you... Try?"


    "Amitabha..." the old monk was relieved: "poor monk... Thank you for this world."

 Chapter 232

    "But..." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head: "I must first look inside your robe!"


    "That is to say, one end of the chain is connected to the demon king. Where is your end?"


    "If it''s in your hand, I''ll do as you say. If not... "Instead of moving forward, Xu Yangyi stepped back cautiously:" I''m sorry, I can''t obey you. "


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    The old monk''s eyes, calm gradually faded, replaced by a touch of secluded meaning. With incomparable dignity.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crazy laughter of the woman in green finally rang out again: "heartless boy! If you can hide from heaven and earth, how can you hide from people? "


    bowelless gentleman -- nickname of the crab?


    All of them looked at the old monk in amazement. He still looked sad and happy. In my eyes, peace was restored again.


    "Master..." the Dharma Association took a cold breath. In Buddhism, it has never been named after a young master. That is to say


    Everybody, they''ve been cheated!


    This man is not a monk! It''s just borrowing the appearance!


    "Great fallacy." The old monk finally opened his mouth, as if seeing what people thought. He said calmly, "poor monk, I am indeed a monk. And it lasted for hundreds of years, and my heart remained unchanged


    He finished this sentence, no longer view will, but deeply looked at Xu Yangyi. It took a long time to say, "how do you know?"


    What do you know? What happened? Everyone, at this moment, feels that Xu Yangyi is full of mystery. A class a regimental leader is just a seed. Can he relate to such a place?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t give in at all and didn''t answer. On the contrary, he arched his hand to the woman in green: "I dare to ask you, you and this elder, you really can''t move a bit?"


    "My palace dares to swear..." the woman in green looks at the old monk like a dead man, but smiles at Xu Yangyi: "my palace... And this bald donkey have restricted each other for nearly a thousand years. His realm is not as good as that of his own palace. He just relies on the Dharma array laid by his predecessors. Neither of me can move. You can''t even let your aura out. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment, stepped on the skylark and rushed up quickly!


    "Chief!"¡° Younger martial brother? "¡° Potato! What are you doing! " Everyone screamed. But Xu Yangyi waved his hand to stop.


    "There''s one thing... I''m uneasy if I don''t look at it." He stares at the old monk who looks like a lake: "don''t worry, I''m not going to let anyone out."


    When the old monk appeared, he had a guess in his mind.


    The skylark raced up rapidly. The closer he approached the old monk, his Skylark seemed to fall into a quagmire. It was like facing ten thousand tides. Back, not back at all, as if a hand holding him.


    The old monk was still in the air. At the moment, he was like a Buddha sitting in the clouds. But Xu Yangyi deeply felt that thousands of miles around the old monk had turned into a terrible bog. It''s not the other side''s resistance to his approach, but a natural instinct to refuse his approach!


    "Hum!" At this moment, a cold hum sounded. Around him, as if the water had been separated. With a flash of vision, he immediately drove after the lark to the old monk.


    "Is this the power of a high-level monk?" Xu Yangyi stops the weapon beside him. Even he can''t help sweating at the moment.


    What kind of state is this? If you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t put it down. You can put yourself in a dilemma just by your physical body! Let the magic weapon given by the ancestor of Jindan not work!


    "I''m sorry." He took several deep breaths. The closer he got to each other, the closer he felt to a huge mountain. And I''m just a pedestrian at the foot of the mountain. I can''t imagine the sense of dignity if I didn''t feel it myself.


    His hands, close to each other''s shabby robes. At this moment, the old monk finally said: "Amitabha... Benefactor, think twice before you act."


    "Younger generation, don''t worry about it. This palace doesn''t know what you want to see... But you just open it. I''ll take care of you! " The woman in Green said with a sneer.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, heart a horizontal, a lift the old monk''s robe!


    "Z..." "this is..." "what''s going on?"


    The people who are awake below all see it! I can''t believe it''s true!


    The chain is not in the old monk''s sleeve robe. Everyone thought the other end was in his hand. But, no!


    That end... Stabbed deeply into the old monk''s body! Form a strange prohibition! The same golden light!


    This is not one-way imprison herring, but... A chain, imprison two people! The old monk never suppressed the herring himself, but he couldn''t leave at all! Because he was also suppressed here!Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and immediately burst back tens of meters.


    These two people... Are by no means compassionate. The old monk and a big demon are so simple.


    "How do you know?" After a long silence, the old monk finally asked.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and took out a carapace from his arms. That''s the ancient fur roll. After it was sealed by Mingshen family, it untied the sealed shell again!


    "If... The pincers of the elder didn''t come out of the water, I would never think so." Xu Yangyi looked as like as two peas in the old man''s shell.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman: "I''m afraid I don''t know. This carapace brings me into an illusion. Someone left a sentence... That sentence is... I''m at the bottom of Danxia palace, help me! "


    Wanshui demon king''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the old monk with an undisguised killing intention.


    "From then on, the younger generation guessed that there might be two people at the bottom of the Danxia palace. The appearance of this sentence means that the person who left this sentence is by no means the opponent of the existence at the bottom of Danxia palace. He... Can''t, as you say, suppress the person who exists by himself. So... "He carefully left dozens of meters again and shook his head:" I don''t believe every word that I just said! "


    "Amitabha..." finally, the old monk opened his eyes slightly, looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile, and nodded: "observation, talent..."


    "Master..." Fa Hui was completely stunned. He would never think that Xu Yangyi still had a shell in his hand. What''s more, according to this carapace, I dare to lift the tiger beard on the high-level friars!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Silence, dead silence.


    For a long time, the old monk spoke again.


    "Poor monk, the name of Dharma is Fahai."


    "That message was sent by the poor monk. But I don''t know why, I stayed inside the Danxia palace. "


    "What?"¡° "Fahai?"¡° How can it be¡° My God... Did I hear you wrong? "


    He stood up from the lotus leaf with a sound of "miso", but fell down with a soft body. He looked at the old monk with his eyes straight: "Fahai... Fahai? The Fahai in the legend of the new white lady?! Eminent monks of the Song Dynasty? "


    Fa Hui was excited, and his whole body was shaking. These two words seemed calm, but immediately let all the mistakes just now be overcome!


    Fahai... Fahai! Yes! According to legend, Fahai finally hides in crabs, and another name of crabs is heartless boy!!


    Just because of this, just now there was a pair of pincers stretching into the sky and holding the herring!


    "Master Dharma Association... Shaolin Buddha of Songshan Mountain, I''d like to meet you!" Without any hesitation, the Dharma society has fallen to the ground and bowed down.


    However, the shock of all people is not as good as Xu Yangyi!


    Another riddle was solved. At the bottom of Danxia palace, the "I" who saved me turned out to be Fahai!


    So... This black carp


    He didn''t want to think about it at all! Because, this answer, too incredible!


    He quietly looked at the water demon king, this time, the other side did not refute!


    This old monk is really Fahai!


    "Benefactor, now I know why I don''t want to reveal the truth?" Fa Hai sighed deeply and looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "Bai Suzhen and the poor monk dropped their fragrance in the same year, and they were responsible for the poor monk. If you don''t like it, I can''t go any further. If you want to achieve this goal, you should come here voluntarily, and you will never be able to control the black carp. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wanshui demon king looked up to heaven and laughed: "old bald donkey, you are really a good joke!"


    Fahai looked at Wanshui demon king deeply: "whether it''s true or false, you benefactor have your own judgment."


    "Benefactor, listen to me tell you a story."


    "A long... A long story... A story spanning thousands of years..."


    "Very good..." the woman in green restrained her wild smile and looked at each other with a sense of killing: "I also want to know... How did you find here in those years."


    Fahai''s face was gloomy, and he put his hands together: "Amitabha


    "3600 years ago..." in Fahai''s eyes, he finally brought a touch of emotion. That''s the vicissitudes.


    "In the Weishui River, there is a black carp. At that time, there were countless strange things in the rivers. There are all kinds of monsters in the world... The seven monsters in Meishan, the three monsters in xuanyuanfen, all of which are well-known. What''s more, there''s a congenital creature that lives with the heaven. This fish has not yet opened its mind and floats in the Wei River every day... Benefactor, what''s the surprise to you? "Hearing this, everyone''s face showed an incredible expression. He took a cold breath and looked at each other.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and his heart beat hard. Biting his teeth, he asked his first question: "dare to ask the elder, does the war of Fengshen really have this period of history?"


    This question... He has to ask!


    What is the purpose of practice?


    Immortality, carefree!


    But... The immortal Jindan is only 400 years old. The legendary Yuanying, who has long disappeared without a trace, lives for 800 yuan! Eight hundred years later, still a handful of loess!


    There is only one thing... An extremely old legend, which has long been called a myth, can live forever! Through the ages!


    Fairy!


    Becoming immortal and rising day by day is the tireless pursuit of every Friar and even every emperor!


    Once the battle of God really exists... Then, it is enough to prove that there are immortals in this world! More God!!


    Although they have disappeared now, they once existed! It did exist! Xuanyuan grave three demons, Erlang God Yang Jian, taishanglaojun... These are not made up!


    The world of practice... He himself, will have a real pursuit! Even... The whole practice world will be rewritten

 Chapter 233

    "Amitabha..." Fahai''s old and yellow eyes looked at Xu Yangyi for a few seconds and shook his head: "if you don''t realize nature, that is, the Buddha is all living beings. When you realize it, all living beings are the Buddha."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Fahai already knew what he was going to ask. So in this way, I told him that to practice is to cultivate immortals. When you realize it, you are an immortal. If you don''t realize it, you go to build the immortal in the legend. The so-called fairyland is remote. In fact, fairyland is in the heart of the people. Why do you have to ask about things that no longer exist?


    "The younger generation is taught." Xu Yangyi has not yet opened his mouth, but Fa Hui leisurely said. Fahai nodded slightly: "everything has a chance... One day, the chance of black carp has arrived. Jiang Shang can see King Wen of Zhou by the Weishui river. When everyone''s eyes are devoted to this unprecedented meeting, who''s eyes can see the black carp?"


    Several eyes, are shocked to see the woman in green, her face no sad no happy, as if to say is not like her.


    "King Wen of Zhou, Jichang..." Cat Ba Er swallowed his saliva: "this... This monster... Has lived to now, since, since, at least three thousand years! This, this is what realm


    "No one noticed..." Fahai sighed: "in order to repay the kindness of the meeting, Jiang Shang ordered three points on the head of the black carp. This black carp has been wise ever since."


    "She saw a lot of... Saw the Shang Dynasty perish, Zhou Chaoxing... Saw those once invincible big demons'' heads fall to the ground... Also saw the rise of a new demon repair family..." his voice was a little hoarse desolation, his eyes were a little confused, imitating the Buddha looking back on the long history.


    Faheidon took a moment, then slowly continued: "her realm is higher and higher, so high that heaven and earth can no longer tolerate the existence of this big demon. At this time, thousands of years have passed, and time has come to the Southern Song Dynasty. "


    "Have you ever seen the legend of the white snake?" He turned his words, looked at the crowd and said, "you guys, did you ever think that poor monk was a muddle headed monk who was unkind and indifferent?"


    No one talks. The legend of white snake. Everyone has seen it. The image of Fahai, as he said, is indeed a muddleheaded monk with a stick beating a mandarin duck and a dog taking a mouse.


    "Great fallacy." In the early Southern Song Dynasty, a benefactor named Xu Xuan came to Jinshan Temple and sat down for several days, saying that he would never go back until he saw the poor monk. When I asked, I knew... "


    "His wife Bai Suzhen is a heretic! This is evil! He married him because he was greedy for his appearance. Poor monk, I accept her! Unexpectedly, she did not give up on this, and her sister Qingshe together, for their own sex, desire and poor monk fight! The Dalai Shui bucket, huge waves, caused many people in Zhenjiang to be displaced... Benefactor! " Fahai stepped forward and looked at the water demon king like electricity: "hundreds of years have passed, can you regret half of your sins that day?"


    The cat whispered to Zhao Wuye 82 times: "the Dalbergia?"


    Zhao Wuye also answered in a low voice: "it''s the water flooding the mountain."


    The woman in green smile: "go on, I want to know, how long can you still bloom lotus?"


    "Amitabha..." Fahai closed his eyes painfully: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Why didn''t benefactor have the heart to put down the butcher''s knife?"


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    I don''t know how long later, xuanchengzi looked at the woman in green with a trembling voice: "what the elder means is..."


    "This elder is Xiaoqing." Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded, seemingly calm, heart also set off a huge wave!


    Guessing is one thing... It must be another!


    Who could have thought that... Myths and legends really exist?


    Who would have thought that Fahai and Xiaoqing were still alive?


    Who would have thought that the bottom of Danxia palace is such a scene!


    If I had not seen the wall carvings on huangquan Road, the shock of this moment would never be less than that of others!


    "Dong..." cat 82 sits on the lotus leaves, and her dog hair is shaking.


    "She, she, she is Xiaoqing? Green snake It shakes its tongue and its eyes are too distracted to focus. Straight Leng ground looks at ten thousand water demon king: "that she, she lives to now, isn''t, isn''t already on thousand years old?"


    "Amitabha..." the Dharma association was extremely shocked. On his calm face, an incredible expression could not be concealed at the moment!


    "Daozu is up..." xuanchengzi took a cold breath and looked at the woman in green with a calm face. His voice trembled: "this... This is the real great demon of the ages..."


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak.


    No one thought that the woman in green was Xiaoqing who had no name in the legend of white snake!In myth, people really stand in front of themselves!


    "What a name to remember." After a long time, the woman in green opened her mouth: "my palace''s original name is Yu Qinglin. It''s OK to call Xiaoqing."


    "Cheng, admit it! Is she really Xiaoqing? " Cat 82''s eyes are straight. In fact, not only he, but everyone''s eyes are straight. Lengleng looked at the woman in green, a mess in my mind.


    "Former... Elder..." fifth master Zhao said in a trembling voice: "this, this is not consistent with the legend of white snake recorded... Moreover, this elder, she is not a green snake..."


    "No! That''s the truth The Dharma society''s eyes were a little red, and they gritted their teeth and said, "benefactor, have you ever read the warning words of benefactor Feng Menglong in the late Ming Dynasty? This... Is the original version of the legend of the White Snake recorded above! From the beginning, it was never a green snake. It''s herring


    He took a deep breath, stood up and bowed to Fahai: "I always thought that this was just a fairy tale... For the sake of the common people, I didn''t hesitate to go to hell alone. I deeply admire you, younger generation. "


    Yu Qinglin looked at the Dharma Assembly coldly and suddenly laughed: "Fahai... You are the descendant of the Dharma generation. We should personally bury him."


    Fa Hai looked at Yu Qinglin with pity, shook his head, did not answer, and continued, "well, the Dalbergia bucket is rising because of the poor monk. Buddha said," I will not go to hell, and who will go to hell. " Although the white snake is the first evil, the black carp absconds. Because of the great cause and effect of Zhenjiang, I had to hide in the crab... I pursued the murderer alone for thousands of miles, and finally found the trace of black carp here. But at the same time of suppressing it, it was plotted by the black carp. We''re both going to lose. "


    With a long sigh, he bowed deeply to all the friars in the Qi training period: "I hope you, benefactor, take the world as the most important thing. This demon... Can''t be released


    Silence, dead silence.


    "Pa pa pa..." for a long time, the applause just rang out. Yu Qinglin remained calm and gently clapped: "good story... Almost made the palace think that it had done something harmful. It''s more than enough to fool these little friars in Qi training period. I didn''t expect that... For hundreds of years, I haven''t seen that you have such sophistry. "


    "There''s a story here, but it''s quite different from what you said. But I don''t know who to believe after listening to this? "


    "Amitabha." Fahai looks majestic and motionless, white beard fluttering: "if it is true, it is true and false, if it is true and false, it is true and false... A drink and a peck, a flower and a fruit, all have a definite number. Benefactor, you must make a clear decision. "


    "To be clear?" Yu Qinglin looked at Fahai coldly: "the people of Buddhism, what they say is always better than what they do


    "It''s up to you?" She held up her fragrant cheek and said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for the five elements Fengshen array, would it be possible for her to live in this palace?"


    She put away her smile and looked at everyone like ice: "this palace tells you two things."


    "If it were not for this palace, you would not have walked out of the bottom of Danxia palace." She put up two fingers: "second... If you don''t pull out the chain from the chest of this palace, you... Will all die here."


    "Listen up." She''s like a queen in the world. She doesn''t look at everyone. In the eyes, there is also a touch of nostalgia. After a full ten minute pause, he spoke leisurely: "I have been locked here since the end of the Han Dynasty. At that time, the cultivation of this palace had reached the early stage of Yuanying. "


    Yuanying!


    Everyone, let''s take a breath.


    Qi training, foundation building and golden elixir, followed by Yuanying, who had disappeared in the end of the law. Jindan is called the real person, Yuanying is called the real king! Up to now, Yuanying has long been an ethereal legend.


    Now, here, in front of my eyes, stands a real live Yuanying!


    Although, they already guessed, these two people, the realm is above Yuan Ying at least. But at the moment, Xiaoqing admits. It''s still a shock to everyone.


    No... Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. This is the true king of Yuan baby two thousand years ago! Now, what is the level of her cultivation? No one can tell!


    In his heart, he secretly calculated that Yuanying and Shouyuan had been recorded for 800 years. He didn''t know what realm Yuanying was after, but Yu Qinglin must have been promoted to the next realm! To survive the Long Qin Dynasty to the present two thousand years!


    Yu Qinglin didn''t pay much attention to other thoughts at all. He said slowly, "one day at the end of the Han Dynasty, all the monks... Just disappeared... I''m talking about the top group. As if there had never been a monk in the world... Only a number of second - and third class religious sects were left. Hehe... At that time, it was said that the second and third rate was enough to level the present practice world. "


    Her face became complicated: "on that day, a man in a wheelchair found the palace. He imprisoned the palace without saying a word. But even if he didn''t say a word, the palace recognized him... "She stopped, for a long time. Some worried to think about the name of that person, Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, said softly: "ZHUGE Liang?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Qinglin suddenly looked up at him, and his voice was extremely cold: "how do you know?"


    Fahai also raised his head and read the Buddha''s name: "benefactor, how do you guess it''s master Zhuge? I heard this story once hundreds of years ago. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but his heart vibrated violently!


    Fahai doesn''t know?


    Xiaoqing doesn''t know?


    So... Where did that wall sculpture come from!


    Is there a third person here? No... maybe he''s still here!


    Who is it? Can you survive in front of two monks of such high rank? Haven''t let the other party find out for so many years?


    No... maybe... Liu Bowen? Zhuge Liang?


    It''s not right! If it is them, why do they seal the words of Fahai for help?


    Or... He took a deep look at Fahai, which is that he pretended not to know

 Chapter 234

    The shock of strong pressure heart, Xu Yangyi arch hand way: "younger generation is also inadvertently know, also hope elder understanding."


    He did not say, Xiaoqing cold swept a sea of law. Two people no longer ask.


    "That''s right." Yu Qinglin''s eyes and fingers gently knocked on the throne of water flow and said, "this palace is Jiang Shang''s point. And Jiang Shang, a total of four generations, the first, Jiang Ziya, the second, Sun Bin, the palace to see, is the third. Zhuge Liang. "


    "What?! This... "Fifth master Zhao was surprised and blurted out:" so yellow... "


    Immediately, he stopped.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say


    So... The other party must feel it... In the conversation, one of them must be lying!


    What is the purpose of lying?


    If you don''t know... The strange confrontation between them, as long as they help, even though they are at the beginning of Qi training, they can still let the old strange dragon surpass the golden elixir rise to heaven!


    It can be Fahai or... Xiaoqing!


    No matter who comes to the present practice world, he can absolutely crush all the monks!


    "Xu Daoyou... Who is looking for to tell the truth?" The scene seems calm, but everyone knows that Xiaoqing and Fahai are not idle to tell them stories.


    With their realm, even if they sacrifice Shouyuan, they can still be destroyed in an instant. However, no one has done so, but with the identity of surpassing the golden elixir, slowly and carefully told them the secret here.


    This is fighting for their trust!


    At this moment, he felt what cat 82 was writing on his hand. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. It was... A line.


    "People who tell the truth, in any case, are more receptive than people who lie."


    He opened his eyes, took a look at cat 82, and then swept the room.


    Strange, at this moment, no matter he or the equation, no one said that they had gone through the yellow spring road! No one said the wall sculpture!


    What he can think of, others think of it as well.


    "Liars... May kill us with backhand... To be honest... At least they have a better chance of survival."


    Cat 82 bit his teeth and continued to write: "one of them... Is absolutely lying... Just ask us to let it go... And then... We will die!"


    Yu Qinglin was not touched by the shock of a monk practicing Qi at all. He continued: "this palace was suppressed at the bottom of Danxia palace. Only Yu incarnated and walked in the world. However, because of this array, it is impossible for the avatar to have contact with this palace... This palace is here to endure... Endure... Day by day... Night by night! "


    "Until... An avatar suddenly got in touch with me."


    "The Avatar has no name. Our palace named it Xiaoqing."


    Everyone took a deep breath, Xiaoqing... It''s like this!


    "I just know that at this moment, hundreds and thousands of years have passed... To a dynasty called the Southern Song Dynasty. Our palace has turned into a hundred incarnations, but only seven survived. " She took a deep breath to suppress the wave of emotion. Xu Yangyi keenly felt that the closer she was to modern times, the more violent her mood fluctuations were.


    "Xiaoqing, now he is following a white snake. This palace originally wanted to destroy it, hesitated repeatedly, and finally chose to bear it. You... "She looked at Xu Yangyi:" do you know why? "


    Xu Yangyi frowned and thought about it. He arched his hand and said, "according to records, Xiaoqing has been a Taoist for 500 years, and ordinary people don''t know the realm of a monk. Therefore, if the story of ordinary people is credible, Xiaoqing should have entered the early Yuanying period on that day, while Bai Suzhen, according to the records, had been cultivated for a thousand years, should... "


    "That''s right." Yu Qinglin said faintly: "she has entered the realm after Yuanying. This palace itself can''t be used, but this precious incarnation can''t be abandoned. "


    "And..." her voice fluctuated again, looking at Fahai like a dead man: "indeed, this bald donkey is talking about the real legend of white snake. But he''s hiding something! The most important point


    "The legend of white snake... I met Xu Xuan at the beginning, but it wasn''t Bai Suzhen, it was my palace!!"


    "Do you know why we met him?" She looked at Xu Yangyi, her lips were a little bit white: "because... He is a person... One has been repaired for three generations, but not perfect! The old acquaintance who is going to rebuild the fourth generation


    Xu Yangyi nodded symbolically, but his eyes flashed abruptly, his heart was suddenly excited, and he blurted out: "Jiang Ziya?! Jiang Shang"What?" Quan ningyue suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiaoqing in disbelief: "is Jiang Ziya Xu Xian?"


    "It''s just... It''s incredible..." the mouth of the equation was wide open. Unconsciously, he shook his head slightly and gaped: "in the legend of white snake... There are so many things that are not recorded in the book!"


    Fa Hui''s eyes twinkled. Like Xuan Chengzi, he clenched his lips and didn''t say a word.


    This story, too strange, has gone beyond their imagination!


    "Xu Xian? No... it''s Xu Xuan... "Yu Qinglin breathed a long sigh of relief, and his teeth were filled with hatred:" he didn''t know anything that day, maybe he forgot, and he was still here! Locked up here... For thousands of years! Even less did he know that an incarnation of the palace came to him at last... His memory of the three previous generations, Jiang Shang, Sun Bin and Zhuge Liang, were all in his spiritual consciousness. As long as you learn from him the way to untie the prohibition, you will be able to get out of trouble immediately! "


    "What I didn''t expect is..." on her face, she turned into a smile of irony: "Fahai... This man is not simple, he is also the body of Gu Xiu''s restoration... He doesn''t know how to see Xu xuannai''s great ability of restoration... He doesn''t know how to see Xiao Qing''s incarnation. This man was wearing the skin of Buddha, but he put Xu Xuan under the seat of Buddha with divine power! "


    It is sheer fiction. What is the truth of that? How can we believe it? Not to mention that Bai Suzhen''s cultivation can never achieve this, he can do it, and you will be able to do it!? I haven''t heard of it at all


    The scene is completely quiet. Quiet to the touch of the needle.


    No one expected that there were so many plots hidden in the legend of the white snake. Subversion is so big!


    Xiaoqing is not a real person. The white snake is greedy for desire. Xuxian III is renovated, but Fahai is even more despicable!


    "Amitabha..." just at this moment, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded in Fahai, looking at the people calmly: "right or wrong, there is a verdict. Justice lies in the heart of the people. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiaoqing sneered and did not hide her killing intention: "these younger generation may not know, but how do you know? If you are able to re cultivate, the most taboo is to be seen by the monks... Any monk who re cultivates must leave a way for himself and a treasure house for his comeback. Xu Xuan stands in front of you. How can you not afford to be greedy? "


    Fahai sighed and shook his head. Chanting in a low voice.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes from the two people''s body micro can''t check to see.


    There must be something hidden between these two people. If you don''t choose the one who tells the truth, you will probably sleep here!


    It''s a gamble. If you don''t let go of two people, you can. But everybody''s stuck here!


    Release... Release who? Who''s the real one Who can really make a living?


    There is no choice but to choose frank people. At least... The other party is brave. They have more chance to survive.


    It seems that there is no fighting, no fighting method, but in fact, life and death are only between one thought!


    Heaven on one side, hell on the other.


    "It''s a pity..." Xiaoqing looked at Fahai jokingly: "he guessed that it was a great power restoration, but he never thought how great it was. On the contrary, Xu Xuan''s memory was fully awakened by his clumsy means. He was forced to hide in the crab''s belly, and Jiang Shangzhu, the king of Wu, was full of killing evils, so he didn''t want to do it. This is just one time. I didn''t expect that... He was so greedy! The plot against Jiang is not successful. Instead, he uses Xiaoqing to find the essence of the palace! "


    "This is the real reason why the Millennium white snake will be suppressed, while Xiaoqing, who has lived for 500 years, has escaped a disaster!"


    The scene was quiet, and Xiaoqing''s chest was slightly undulating. After a long time, she regained her peace and smile: "the only chance for us to get out of our palace is to be intervened by the old bald donkey and the damned Bai Suzhen... It''s not only a failure, but also reminds Jiang Shang of our palace... Ha ha ha... Fahai... Even if we can''t get out today, You... Just stay here with me! "


    Fahai said with a smile: "to suppress the demon, even if I accompany you, what are you afraid of?"


    There was no sound.


    Fahai closed his eyes and recited sutras. Xiaoqing''s eyes swept over everyone one by one.


    That''s the end of the story. If someone now says that they are only here to listen to this story, Fahai may be nothing. But Xiaoqing... Will definitely let this person die on the spot!


    Yes, the story is over. Now, it''s time to make a choice!


    If you don''t want to die, you have to let go of one of them! This is the silent line of silence!


    Xiaoqing is looking at other people. Their eyes are all on Xu Yangyi!FA will droop his eyes and don''t know what he is thinking.


    "It seems that you are the leader of these people." Xiaoqing finally looked at Xu Yangyi, looked at him a little more carefully, and nodded at will: "the quality is good, even if the near ancient friars are one in a million."


    "Choose." After she took a look, her eyes became cold again: "I can promise that I will never touch you. Personally send you out of Danxia palace. Although this palace is not a good person, what it says is absolutely true. "


    "Amitabha." Fahai read the Buddha''s name and calmly opened his mouth: "benefactor, I''m trying to attract people. It seems that today''s monks and our ancient monks have different thinking. I don''t want to help me suppress this demon any more. Just don''t untie the seal. "


    "And poor monk, naturally will send the benefactor out."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak. He knew very well that the two monks were very polite to them now. But... Once the wrong choice, pull out the sword, they will see the real devil!


    Who to choose?


    Who will promise to send a group of people out?


    At the moment, he seems to be walking on a wire rope, taking a wrong step. He, together with everyone, will be dead here!


    If what Xiaoqing said is true, Fahai will never choose! How can a man who is already crazy about the realm of practice let those who know his secret live?


    If what Fahai said is true, xiaoqingyuan is more cruel than the white snake! It''s the ultimate boss in the legend of white snake! Kill a few of them, can only use four words to describe - arbitrary.


    Let her out, the whole practice world may have unexpected consequences!


    Under the cover of the nest, Ann has finished the egg?


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at them like a rock. This choice, which is related to life and death, is the biggest test of his practice so fa

 Chapter 235

    He had no immediate choice. Instead, they meditate on the flying instrument, close their eyes and meditate. I carefully sorted out what they had said.


    Indeed, there are countless puzzles in Danxia palace. For example, who carved the wall sculpture? Why is Wei Zhongxian here? Why did the living emperor''s tools come from Wei Zhongxian? However, all these are more important than this choice.


    No one urged him, this time, although for both people is like years, but they have spent too many years. No matter how anxious the heart is, it will never show on the face.


    One hour later, two hours later... Three hours later, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes, and a flash of Jue Jue appeared in his eyes.


    "I have a few questions. Please answer them."


    "Ask." Xiaoqing frowned slightly, but did not show it, indifferent way.


    Fahai said: "if it is difficult to choose, there is no need to choose. Why can''t I sit here? "


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "I have made a decision. But before that, I would like to ask you again, "what you just said is all true?"


    Two people, looked at each other, did not make a sound, but carefully recalled the words just said. For a long time, Xiaoqing nodded: "every sentence is true."


    Fahai also laughed: "poor monk is the same."


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, there was another flash: "well, there is one last question for me. Here, can you know the outside world clearly? "


    "Only fuzzy perception." Xiaoqing light way: "the palace incarnation, and the palace can not be closely linked."


    "What is the scope of this ambiguity?" Xu Yangyi immediately asked, "can I watch TV? Network? Books? "


    "No. I don''t even know what TV is, or what the Internet is. " Xiaoqing said firmly: "the connection between the incarnation of our palace and our palace, once every five years, one hour at a time, can''t explain what we asked her to check in five years. Let alone look at these new things. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at Fahai: "so is my predecessor?"


    "So it is." Fahai nodded and said, "poor monk, you are not as good as this demon. Nature can''t do that. "


    "I see." In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, it was already completely shining.


    Finally... Found the key point!


    It''s true... There''s a man... Who told a big lie!


    From the beginning, the man didn''t tell the truth!


    And after thinking of this key point... He has a new choice!


    He walked to Fahai quietly. Xiaoqing''s eyes suddenly became hot. He looked at Xu Yangyi''s back heart like a knife, and his lips trembled. I want to say something, but I can''t say it at all.


    "He chose Fahai elder?" Cats dare not breathe, this time, one step wrong, the next is when they die!


    No one dare not be nervous! No one can be nervous!


    Even the Dharma society, at the moment, is also as angry as an ox, desperately turning the rosary beads.


    Don''t be wrong... Don''t be wrong! All of us are praying in our hearts.


    Silent murderous, invisible tension, so that this space, the needle can be heard.


    Xu Yangyi went to Fahai, walked up to the other side and looked at him deeply. Fahai''s face was not sad or happy. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "the truth and falsehood have their own destiny... Providence... Providence..."


    "Master." Xu Yangyi smiles. After the two men appear, in addition, water is not water, conscience talks, whether water is the plot or * *, everyone has a steelyard in mind. I don''t explain much


    Finally, originally this book didn''t want to break out. I''m too tired. The first two books broke out many times all night. Will I tell you that I''m going bald? Uncle bald can''t afford to hurt his middle-aged life... However, this time it''s a vertical and horizontal codeword activity on wechat, and I can also spell it out. This month, I''m going to fight for the goal of three shifts a day... Of course, I''m likely not to be able to... this month, I''m going to be able to do it

 Chapter 236

    Riddles, one by one.


    "Have you seen him before?" Fahai''s face was already very gloomy, and he gritted his teeth.


    Xiaoqing sneered. Instead of looking at him, she looked at Xu Yangyi and said with a smile, "do you know why the six eclipses of the apocalypse and the first four eclipses of the Apocalypse don''t work for you


    Xu Yangyi let his face as usual, shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yu Qinglin gently waved: "look at your lost left arm."


    Xu Yangyi looked down and his eyes twinkled!


    This wave seemed to disperse a layer of prohibition on him. He was surprised to find that his broken arm was not bone at all! But


    A lotus root!


    A section of white lotus root!


    And his flesh, bone, blood, even in the wound presents a lotus leaf, sea water texture!


    "You came here years ago." Yu Qinglin looked at Xu Yangyi''s wound with satisfaction and said indifferently: "at that time, you were seriously injured by the younger generation. If it wasn''t for this palace''s hand to recast your whole body as a lotus, do you think... At that time, your injury would have survived to the present? "


    "This is the unique magic of our palace, the first realm of lotus reincarnation. The mystery is beyond description. " She said with a smile: "you just need to help our palace out of difficulties. This is a magic power. We will give it to you completely."


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met."


    She turned her head and looked at the dead face Fahai: "on that day... My palace put a Bodhisattva in my mind as one of the back hands of my palace. This... Is a rare treasure. His thinking will be extremely fast and meticulous. Younger generation... "


    She looked at Fahai''s expression with satisfaction and turned to look at Xu Yangyi: "in recent years, do you feel that you are often unhappy, like the mind of the younger generation of Jianji or even Jindan. What''s more, it''s a matter of quick thinking that other people can''t think of. Can you think of it in a twinkling of an eye? "


    i see!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, his character could have calmed down. I don''t feel much about it, but my thinking does draw inferences from one instance. The ability of the body is far more than before!


    Unexpectedly, in three years, as a chess piece of Xiaoqing, he was transformed.


    Another mystery, solved again!


    He took a silent look at Xiaoqing. I really don''t know... If you know my choice later... I know that it''s because of your bodhisattva that I think so much. How would you react?


    "Pull out the sword from the chest of our palace." Xiaoqing''s eyes have been extremely hot, more than 3000 years of waiting... Finally to become a reality... Think of here, she can hardly help looking up at the sky howling!


    "I promise you that as long as I get out of trouble, I will accept you as my own disciple. The people here... "She glanced slightly:" the palace guards have advanced their gold elixirs. "


    Jindan!


    All of us can''t breathe well. What''s the best way to walk the golden elixir?


    At this time, Fahai eyes, suddenly shot out two red light! With the speed that Xu Yangyi can''t avoid at all, he shoots away!


    However, he seemed to want to increase the power of the aura, but his cheek twitched and he could not move any more.


    However, even so, when these two lights were shining in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he knew that he was determined not to escape!


    It seems not big, only the arm is thick and thin, but it contains a kind of power that makes his heart tremble!


    Let alone let these two light hit, is to sweep to a point, is the end of ashes!


    "That''s a lot of guts." With a sneer, Xiao Qing also spits out a blue light in her mouth. Unexpectedly, she comes first and stops two red awns in front of Xu Yangyi. Then


    "Boom!" A violent shock! Xu Yangyi has no preparation at all. In other words, he is ready, but his body can''t keep up. In front of him, a huge aura burst suddenly!


    The aura formed by the two moves fluctuates. Xiaoqing doesn''t move, but in an instant, Xu Yangyi, who stops in the same place, is like a strong wind blowing towards a bird, rushing out hundreds of meters in an instant!


    "Rush Xu Yang Yi a mouthful blood spurted out, in front of eyes, all is the color of gold and black. I can''t see everything clearly at all. It''s like being hit by a heavy hammer! There was no scream, because my mind can''t react until now! Because of the impact of retrogression speed is too fast, even in the sky to form a straight line!


    "Is exasperation becoming anger?" Xiaoqing sent out a string of silver bell like laughter, again spit out a light. The next second, Xu Yang Yi''s eyes flash, the surrounding space shakes, unexpectedly returns to Xiaoqing strangely!"Rush A mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth uncontrollably. Chest this just spread a burst of hot pain, the heart beat of speed is strange, the face is pale as if white paper.


    Fahaibing looked at him coldly. Not a word.


    Xu Yangyi is driving to chase the skylark and flies several kilometers away with the fastest speed. Xiaoqing sneered: "it''s OK, you squat behind the palace, he''s just magic, can''t hurt the palace."


    "Master." Seeing that the distance was enough, Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath and arched his hand: "however, I have no plan to untie the seal for Master Yu."


    In a flash, a palpitating silence enveloped the audience.


    A moment later, Xiaoqing''s voice rang out: "dare to make fun of this palace... You are still the first one."


    "You know, if you don''t untie the seal, you''ll be stuck here forever."


    "Do you know... If there is no follow-up magic power, you will never stop in the first place?"


    Xu Yangyi smile, both sides do not untie, these two people, but will never miss such a good opportunity! They will never really hurt these people at the scene!


    People always have thoughts. When you have thoughts, you have concerns.


    These two people want to be bigger than each other! Worry... More than anyone else!


    "It''s not necessary to be stuck here forever." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, gritted his teeth and said, "I still want to have a try."


    Xiaoqing sneers, try... Try... At the bottom of Danxia palace, not many people have come in! can be counted on one''s fingers! It''s her long cherished wish to get out of trouble. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. I don''t care if I wait another 100 years!


    I''m afraid


    She looks coldly at Xu Yangyi. I''m afraid that when you go to build the foundation, you will ask to go out... Even if you can''t build the foundation, my palace will personally instruct you to build the foundation, but it''s only 30 years. My palace... Can''t afford it.


    However, the next second, her pupils suddenly sharp up!


    Xu Yangyi, facing the rear, yelled: "don''t you come out now? What are you waiting for? "


    Someone?


    Xiaoqing almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could that be! Let oneself not aware of, all is those who live longer than her Gu Xiu! But didn''t all of them disappear?


    Immediately, she shook her head. It''s impossible... The message she brought back from the incarnation, she also knows that this is the end of the law, and the golden elixir is the peak. Those who live longer than her, which one is not a legend? How could it be alive on earth?


    There was silence in the sky. After ten seconds, a thin voice quietly rang out: "Xu Xianshi thought carefully, we admire incomparably."


    "It''s you!" This time, Xiaoqing and Fahai screamed out at the same time!


    Yes... They all hide... Fahai conceals the truth of the legend of white snake. He must kill everyone at the moment when he unties the seal. What Xiaoqing... Conceals is this person. And... The big secret behind him!


    "You''re not dead yet?" Fahai''s face had turned into a piece of ice: "why can''t Ben Shengjun and his predecessors feel your existence? If you live... "


    His teeth are grinding "cackle" ring: "and why... Promised Ben Shengjun, but did not come to rescue Ben Shengjun!"


    The rest of us, we''re all here.


    There are people... There are people!


    Xu Yangyi''s inference... Is not wrong!


    And this man... They heard his voice! Not long ago!


    Wei Zhongxian! Li Jinzhong!


    A figure, stepping on the water, floating leisurely. Before he arrived, he waved his hand lightly. A jeweled dagger had already flew over Xu Yangyi and others. With a "buzz", a golden shield was opened and everyone was surrounded inside!


    "Emperor''s weapon!" Xiaoqing''s face suddenly looks ugly and takes it up. Wei Zhongxian... The power of the government and the opposition, the emperor''s tools he took out, is not easy!


    At least... From this sword, she felt the power of huanghuang emperor!


    It''s not an imperial weapon that can break through and kill everyone when she is repressed now!


    It seems that she has considered her present state and made it to measure!


    "The body... Alive?" Cat 82 stared at Wei Zhongxian, as if he had just come out of the coffin. vivid. And the eyes are not dull, but shining.


    Now, he is intelligent!


    "I''ve met my master, Wei Zhongxian." Wei Zhongxian floated to the bottom of Xu Yangyi and immediately knelt down on the water below and kowtowed."It''s him... It''s really him!" Fifth master Zhao was shocked and trembled. Just now he was thinking that there was a third person here, who could get the works of the late Ming Dynasty and explain them to Fahai in such detail. So... This man is Wei Zhongxian!


    Xu Yangyi steps back and shakes his head. This line, which has been constantly straightened out, finally reveals all his true features.


    Three people... Here, three people from the beginning! One man, one demon, one dead man. When Wei Zhongxian appears, the final mystery will also be solved!


    Wei Zhongxian is respectful. If he can guess seven or eight points, it must be related to the living emperor''s tools. However, he could not take this respect for granted. At least not until you know the other person''s intention. Especially


    Let Wei Zhongxian kneel in front of him to listen, then what is he?


    This feeling is very subtle


    "We are not monks." Wei Zhongxian''s smile is very unique, as if he had practiced it specially. It makes people feel like a spring breeze. He bowed deeply to Xu Yangyi: "we are just mortals. How can we compare with the immortal master. You are an immortal in the nine heavens. If we can see you, it has been a blessing for generations. "


    "Wei Zhongxian..." Xiaoqing closed his eyes and gritted his teeth to call out his name: "since you are alive... Why don''t you fulfill your original promise?"


    "Oh... It''s difficult for us." Wei Zhongxian old face smile still: "we are just your Majesty''s dog. What your majesty asks us to do, we will do... The two immortals may not know. In the palace compound, your Majesty''s dignity is much stronger than immortals for us to be dogs and horses... "


    "Wei Zhongxian." Fahai looked at him with cold eyes: "then why... I can''t feel your existence?"


    "The immortals certainly can''t feel our existence..." Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "we are all dead. How can you two immortals feel the aura of the dead?"


    No one spoke again. At last, all the living people in Danxia palace, or not, gathered together.


    The hidden things of Xiaoqing and Fahai are finally coming out of the water.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified. Xiaoqing and Fahai didn''t speak. Wei Zhongxian, who is so good at observing words and colors, will not speak. Xu Yangyi was shocked by this strange combination and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi took the lead in saying: "Duke Wei, did you make the wall sculpture?"


    "Back to the master." Wei Zhongxian didn''t get up from the water until now. He heard Xu Yangyi speak and said in a soft voice: "it was carved by the slave... But just now the slave heard that both the two immortals told a story. Just as it happens, the slave has a story here. I don''t know if the master wants to hear it or not. "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Next watch, six o''clock

 Chapter 237

    What he wants to say must be the real secret of Danxia palace!


    That is, Xiaoqing, and Fahai, all speak in unison and hide the part!


    This, perhaps, is the real reason why it is connected with the living emperor!


    It''s also what Xu Yangyi wants to hear most!


    "Please." Xu Yangyi made a please sign and said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up..." Fahai''s voice trembled from the air: "Wei Zhongxian... If you dare to say a word of nonsense... I will cut you to pieces!"


    "Wei Zhongxian..." Xiaoqing''s voice also came out from her teeth: "if you are not afraid of death... Just try."


    Wei Zhongxian didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up, bowed his body and said, "long live master of Ming Dynasty... But you should see these two words hidden in the corridor for becoming an immortal


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    "Taoist collection, which is the general name of all the books of the family, was compiled by the royal family. Just before the slave died, the eighth Taoist book was born. " Wei Zhongxian''s face became more and more cautious: "it was in this Taoist collection... Long live Guangzong, the master of the slave at that time, discovered a great secret!"


    Xu Yangyi Su Rong listen, this story, has reached its core!


    Guangzong... Taichang emperor, it''s this age again! That''s the name again!


    Living emperor''s tools... All of them are directed at Taichang, two years of Apocalypse! That is Mingguang Zong, Mingxi Zong, father and son!


    Now... The dust of history is about to uncover its hidden truth!


    Around, it''s surprisingly quiet. Wei Zhongxian instinctively glanced at each other and immediately went on.


    "After the eighth orthodox Taoist collection of long live Lord of Shenzong, long live Lord Guangzong immediately urged the then national master, also known as Zhang Tianshi of the 50th generation, the immortal Zhang Guoxiang of Longhushan, to quickly end the ninth Taoist collection, namely Wanli Taoist collection."


    "And on the day of the compilation, the slave came here with one of the pages of the Wanli Taoist collection." Wei Zhongxian said in a soft voice: "I don''t know how long live master knows about this... Maybe it''s the immortal Zhang who told me. On that day, the slave went smoothly. I also met the two immortals here... "


    He took a subconscious look at Xiaoqing and Fahai in the sky: "that day, they were the same... I hope the slaves can help them untie the ban. But after the slave showed them the paper he had brought, they didn''t mention it any more. "


    "Shut up!" Fahai suddenly roared and put all his strength into it. He spat out a red light in his mouth and attacked Wei Zhongxian. However, the red light just hit the golden mask and then flew away.


    Xiaoqing didn''t say anything, but her face was never ugly!


    Wei Zhongxian looked at Fahai with a lingering fear and continued: "however, the slave received a secret order that day and carved the group of wall carvings here. And in accordance with the long live Lord''s request, never bring anything here. The old fairy gave the slave''s carapace, and the slave also put it into the wall carving mechanism. Finally... Made a deal with the two immortals. "


    "Li Jinzhong..." Xiaoqing closed her eyes, and her lips trembled slightly because she was gnashing her teeth: "if you dare to say that... Our palace... Once you get out of trouble, you will be killed all over the Wei family... No one will stay!"


    "The fairy is worried too much." Wei Zhongxian bowed respectfully: "we are just a eunuch, and have no descendants."


    Xiaoqing didn''t say another word, but from her expression, I can see that if she can move now, I''m afraid no one can live on the scene.


    "The two immortals hoped that long live master Guangzong would help them out, and long live master also agreed, but the exchange was to help long live master find the place of the big secret in the eighth Taoist collection. When I left... This fairy gave me something. That''s a jade Ruyi... But the slave never thought of it... "Wei Zhongxian''s body trembled slightly:" long live ye, because of the secret he found... He caused his death! "


    With these words, he seemed to recall some pictures. His whole body was shaking and his smile was very stiff. The cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Xu Yangyi pondered and interrupted him: "is it a sword that he started with Guangzong?"


    If he guessed correctly... The murder must be the scene of Xuanyuan sword cutting mingguangzong!


    This secret... Must have a great relationship with practice! Otherwise, the contemporary master of Xuanyuan sword will never do such a rebellious thing!


    This secret may have touched some souls of practice. Let the other party have to do it!


    What is hidden in the eighth Taoist collection?"There is no master who is better than sage." Wei Zhongxian came back, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and said in a trembling voice: "that day... It happened that the slave went back from here. Guangzong secretly summoned the slave, and the slave... Witnessed this scene with his own eyes."


    "That... It''s really... A fairy like scene... Gold gauze all over the sky, gold lotus all over the earth... I don''t know how many bodyguards are shouting that there are assassins, but they can''t stop that sword at all... It''s terrible... It seems that they want to split the sky..."


    "Xuanyuan..."


    His voice just dropped, Fahai at the same time issued an incredible low cry. However, beside Xiaoqing''s face, it is very calm.


    It seems that I expect that once I find this secret, the sword will not tolerate anyone who knows to live in the world... Even if he is the real dragon emperor!


    Without exception!


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at Xiaoqing''s face, so... Did Xiaoqing give a magic weapon? Had she already guessed all this, or had she no intention of doing it? However, this magic weapon didn''t block Xuanyuan sword''s strike?


    At the scene, there was some suppressed silence. Wei Zhongxian seemed to be immersed in the terrible vision of heaven and earth that day. After a long time, he said it with a pale face. However, the next sentence, let all the people on the scene take a breath!


    "However, long live Ye has heaven''s protection... With the protection of this fairy''s magic weapon, long live Ye was seriously injured, but he didn''t control Bintian."


    "What?" At this moment, even Xiaoqing turned pale: "Mingguang Zong Zhu Changluo is not dead?! He was killed by Xuan... Is he still alive? "


    "It''s impossible..." Fahai''s face was livid: "even if we wait, we don''t dare to say the power of the next sword! Unless it was... "


    He stops and looks at Xiaoqing strangely. Xu Yangyi has a flash in his heart and guesses what they are going to say.


    Fake!


    Only if it''s a fake... It''s possible for Mingguang Zong Zhu Changluo to survive in the hands of this ancient artifact!


    When he heard this, he jumped up. Then he sat down and said in a trembling voice, "you mean that after the red pill case, mingguangzong didn''t die!"


    No wonder he was shocked!


    In history, mingguangzong died in Hongwan case, one of the three major cases in Minggong! It''s a hard fact!


    However... Now, the eunuchs who have served mingguangzong tell them that mingguangzong is not dead!


    History is overthrown!


    So... Does Ming Xizong know? How much of this history has come true? How fake is it?


    "This..." he breathed with shock: "it''s really... Incredible..."


    "Not dead..." Wei Zhongxian took a few deep breaths, as if he wanted to draw his mind from the terrible scene of that day, and bowed himself to say: "long live Xizong, I don''t know. All China knows, only a slave. Otherwise... Where did the slave come from? He was suddenly favored in the Tianqi reign of Xizong? "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, he quietly stroked the storage ring.


    There... As like as two peas, there is a very strange sword tip, and its power is even the same as that of Xuanyuan.


    If the one who killed mingguangzong that day was a fake, then I have the first one... And this one is


    "Later, long live Ye hid in the dragon vein, under the Forbidden City..." Wei Zhongxian''s face was pale again: "however, long live Ye never thought... Seven years, seven years later... The sword realized that long live ye had not entered the Dinghu lake, I found him again... As if he would never stop until he was killed... "


    "Wait..." the fifth master of Zhao suddenly opened his mouth with a dignified look: "seven years... Seven years later..."


    Xu Yangyi''s mind brightened, raised his head, solemnly said: "the Apocalypse big bang!"


    "There is no master who can surpass the sage." Wei Zhongxian seemed to have a lingering fear. He said in a trembling voice, "it''s just... It''s the Apocalypse big bang!"


    "The Apocalypse explosion was not an unsolved mystery at all... It was a vision of heaven and earth when the sword came with all its strength! Master! I don''t have a lie! Even the slave couldn''t believe it that day! The power of a sword... Across thousands of miles, can detonate the entire imperial capital


    Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths.


    This story is too long, too strange, and it has twists and turns. Even Wei Zhongxian can feel the thrill of it.


    He understood... Why Wei Zhongxian''s magic power is the six eclipses of apocalypse.


    He also understood why the living emperor came into being.And... He also affirmed, apocalypse big bang, this is the real power of Xuanyuan sword! In order to let mingguangzong, the golden cicada, no longer pursue the big secret that made Xuanyuan sword owner uneasy, he did not hesitate to go out in person!


    There''s only one last mystery left!


    That is... What did mingguangzong find in daozang? Let Xuanyuan sword not allow him to spread the secret? Let him be so unwilling when he is dying that he should become a living emperor? After a thousand years?


    Fuzzy... In his heart, there is an extremely obscure, extremely obscure guess.


    Maybe... Maybe... Should be


    Fairy!!


    This, has never been confirmed in the legend, or modern confirmed, forever elusive words!


    "If it''s like this... Then... Everything makes sense..." Xu Yangyi''s heart turns, and the bodhisattva that Xiaoqing put in his mind makes his thinking extremely agile. Maybe Xiaoqing didn''t expect that it was this Bodhi that made Xu Yangyi walk out of the third way in a dilemma today!


    Xiaoqing and Fahai will never think of it. Wei Zhongxian stayed here after he was deposed!


    "Let a 95 supremacy, can''t put down at all... Even if the emperor also want to look for things... Even in the face of life and death danger also want to pursue, even after the Xuanyuan sword cut or no regrets..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, took a deep breath: "in addition to the legendary immortal, eternal life, the eternal heart of the emperors of all ages robbery, In addition, I can''t think of anything else... Only in this way can it make sense why mingguangzong was so unwilling after his death and incarnated as a living emperor''s weapon... "


    "Mingmingxian has found his trail, but he has been killed alive. Countless emperors have been pursuing unremittingly... Only in this way, Emotion and reason make sense... "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Last watch, old time, nine o''clock

 Chapter 238

    Xu Yangyi didn''t think about it any more.


    There are too few clues. And... If mingguangzong found something like this! This practice world is in a mess. It''s in a complete mess!


    All the basic theories of cultivation civilization will be strongly attacked, and even the ideas of many monks will collapse.


    Immortal, the highest peak of the practitioners, the existence of the fable, the temptation of this word, is enough to make the whole world of cultivation civilization earth shaking!


    No matter China, India, Greece, Europe and America


    Can''t guess, even guess, Xu Yangyi all feel, his heart is in crazy jump up. He could hardly imagine what he would do if... There was a possibility of one in a billion... What mingguangzong found was really clues related to this thing.


    "Where do you put the paper mingguangzong asked you to show them?" He asked in a deep voice. No matter what the secret is, first of all, collect enough clues.


    "To let the master know." Wei Zhongxian had already drawn back his mind, bowed and said: "long live Guangzong, before your death, give me the last secret order. Let the slave stay here forever, and turn himself into a seal here. I don''t know how to do it. It''s just that master Zhang gave me a very old talisman... "


    "Tianshi fu..." Xiaoqing closed her eyes and muttered: "the supreme three treasures of Taoism... He is really willing to... Guangzong died when he died... He didn''t let this palace go out yet!"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at her. No matter how to find immortals, first of all, mingguangzong was at least an emperor. He still has to consider for the Zhu family. He has a deal with the devil. Now that he is dead, how can he let the two monsters out?


    This is in line with the basic practice of an emperor.


    So... Although Wei Zhongxian came here, the secret decree was not allowed to bring out anything.


    "At the same time, long live master told the slave..." Wei Zhongxian bowed deeper, looked at Xu Yangyi, and said flatteringly: "in the future... Someone will come here with the emperor''s weapon... Long live master''s original words are" see a person like me. "


    "And that page of paper... Was taken into the Ming Tombs by long live Guangzong. At the same time... "Wei Zhongxian bit his teeth and looked down at the bottom of the water:" there are 100000 eunuchs in Daming Palace. Here are all the eunuchs connected with this incident at that time... A total of 54862 people. All of us... Are trying to strengthen this array, but the slave is the core of this array. "


    "I knew it!" Fifth master Zhao''s eyes were burning and he said with a laugh: "I know that''s right! I have said for a long time that there is a lot of Yin below! It''s definitely a mass grave! Fifty thousand people... Fifty thousand people! "


    All mysteries, at this moment, are solved.


    The mysteries that plagued Xu Yangyi before, such as what the Danxia palace really has, such as the origin of huangquan Road, such as the strange space in huangquan Road, at this moment, with the appearance of the last person, it has been open and open.


    Daozang, just the surface. Hearing this, he understood a little. This is the last copy of Danxia palace, 11 o''clock!


    Finally, ask for subscription and monthly pass. I hope that readers from pirated and other channels can come to the official website or app to subscribe. After all, the author is disappointed that there is an outbreak without subscription. Since the explosion is the same, what else will happen?


    Tired and useless, who wants to do it? The author''s economy is linked to subscription. As the saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. If you have the ability, how about becoming a regular? Don''t let piracy become a habit~~


    PS Finally, I''d like to make up for the V group and ordinary group. The group announcement has been written... Originally, there should be dozens of manuscripts on hand now, but... Recently, WOW7 and 0 have opened. As a senior Luyou, I went to Shankou mountain for a few days

 Chapter 239

    "Boy... You say... This world is spherical?" Xiaoqing''s heart has begun to shake.


    Infinite loneliness, thousands of years of loneliness, she is more lonely than peach blossom!


    If I don''t get out of trouble for a day, I can''t use those things, although a novel magic weapon will never be exchanged for her treasure house. However, it is very helpful for them to exchange some unnecessary things for this magic weapon called TV, and to know all kinds of things in the world.


    Up to now, she has not considered the problem of going out again in the near future. In order to create this 200000 square kilometers of secret place, she and Fahai have used up all the aura that can be mobilized. Who could have thought that Wei Zhongxian was left here by Mingguang sect!


    Emperor''s mental skill, after a thousand years, finally put these two great demons together!


    "There is not a word of falsehood." Xu Yangyi has entered the play completely and sincerely said, "you are confined here. I dare not release you. However, to provide some convenience for you, the younger generation can still do it. "


    All the people who were still awake turned their heads in silence and all of them booed to the ground with one voice. Even cat 82 is no exception.


    Listen to... What a competent MLM is. It''s all about thinking for others. It''s a pity... If these two can go out and see the TV all over the street and compare what they have paid, I don''t know how they will feel


    "Good." After a few minutes, Xiaoqing nodded slightly: "in 30 days, we will see this magic weapon. If there is a lie in what you say... "


    She coldly looked at Xu Yangyi: "it''s only a matter of time before the palace can escape. It will take another 500 years, and it will take two or three hundred years. If you cheat the palace... Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it''s close to the palace."


    With that, she opened her mouth to spit out a blue token, and then Xiao Qing''s voice sounded in Xu Yangyi''s ear: "Hunan Province, Tianzi mountain, this thing will take you to find a treasure house left behind in our palace. This token can be taken as a treasure. "


    Sure enough, I have a back hand!


    With a smile in his heart, Xu Yangyi puts the token into the storage ring.


    This is the treasure house of the demon king who surpasses the golden elixir!


    I don''t know which one of her incarnations built it, but what can enter Xiaoqing''s eyes must never be worse than rootless Jiuqu water!


    "Well, the younger generation will surely bring TV in a month. But remember, this treasure must not be stained with water. "


    "As soon as possible." Xiaoqing pressed down her desire and said faintly.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi did not leave: "there is a magic weapon for me to talk with people thousands of miles away. As long as the other party''s information is stored in the magic weapon, it can be directed and contacted at any time. The time difference is no more than three seconds... "


    "What?" This time, Fahai''s face changed: "do you have this treasure?"


    All of them turned their heads in silence again, and all of them said the same thing.


    Listen to him and everyone will guess what it is


    mobile phone!


    Ok... The end of TV is the end of mobile phone. What else is there when the end of mobile phone? You can''t bring them a computer!


    "What is the name of this treasure?" Fahai asked with a burning look.


    "Cell phones." Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said: "all the supporting magic weapons, the younger generation will bring them together."


    Such as headphones, data cables and so on


    Fahai didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Xiaoqing... He doesn''t worry. She knows those people. Which one is dead? Who can she get?


    But... He''s different! He is the host of Jinshan Temple! Even if Jinshan Temple is no longer there, there are so many incense disciples! Even at the sacrifice of hundreds, thousands of crazy believers, as long as one comes to himself! All the situations must be reversed!


    This treasure... He is sure to get it!


    He stopped to worry in his heart, his eyes were a little hot, his heart was hot, but his mouth was even more calm: "boy... Do you know, cheating on our holy King... If we get out of trouble in one day, even if you escape to the boundary, our holy king will surely destroy your spirit."


    "I dare not." Xu Yangyi arched his hand more sincerely: "however, this treasure should not be stained with water. In addition, this treasure is not one-way contact of the predecessors, it must be the other party also has this treasure. "


    "Not only that, you also need to tell the other party''s contact password and the contact password of the elder. Once the two sides establish contact, unless the magic weapon in the other party''s hand is damaged, they will never lose contact. Even when it is closed, it will be received immediately! "


    There is such a convenient treasure!The pupil of Fahai is shrinking. Now in the world of practice, isn''t it said that the aura is less and less, and we have entered the era of the end of Dharma? Yes... That''s why they have to develop side doors. However, thanks to this, how else could there be such a quick magic weapon? Even if you want to get in touch with each other thousands of miles away, you need to prepare for a period of time.


    "Come on."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded: "this treasure is divided into three stages. One is smart, the signal... No, the communication quality is the worst. It often leads to blurring of sound quality. Second, Xiaomi, there is no problem with domestic communication. Third, love is crazy. They can even communicate with foreign monks. However, also need to know each other''s contact information


    Fahai thought it over. Xu Yangyi sneered in his heart. No matter how much you think, you will never think of the secret! Do you really think the cultivation of civilization is in vain? Even if the realm is not as good as the ancient monk, which thing is not taken out as a treasure by the ancient monk?


    Let''s not say anything else. In the past, when one person distributed a mobile phone, how far would the cohesion of that clan go?


    A room equipped with a TV, computer, how many scattered repair vassal door?


    "Lingtong, Xiaomian, Aifeng, the name of this treasure is very strange... It''s not any of the ways that I know it." Fahai looked at Xu Yangyi thoughtfully: "don''t you cheat me?"


    "I dare not." Xu Yangyi waved his hand to the people behind him: "everyone at the scene has used this treasure. You can ask me whatever you want


    Once again, the group chicken pecked rice.


    Fahai looks at Xu Yangyi. After a few seconds, he hums and a copper key comes out of the other''s tianlinggai and flies to Xu Yangyi.


    "Under the Jinshan Temple, find a golden brick." Like Xiaoqing, he whispered: "this key can only take one treasure. Besides, you must find an old friend of Ben Shengjun according to what he said. If he is still alive, be sure to tell him his information. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer the key. Pondering for a moment, embarrassed to say: "master, this is not enough."


    "Younger generation..." Fahai gritted his teeth and tried to resist the idea of slapping Xu Yangyi with Shouyuan. As a high-level friar, which treasure you have saved is not enough for your whole life! How could you be so unsatisfied!


    "Contentment is the only way to be happy." When he finished this sentence coldly, Xu Yangyi said slowly: "elder, just talk about the matter. I don''t know which grade you want to choose. This is one of them. Second, how much energy does it take to help you find your old friends? human resources? It''s better not to do this business. "


    "Ge cha..." a crisp sound came from behind Fahai''s body. It was the sound of his fists tightly twisted together.


    Unexpectedly, a mole ant in Qi training period bargained!


    There was a great disgust in his heart. After a long time, he said in a strange cold voice, "well, what do you think?"


    "Young people naturally recommend love crazy. This is the work of a master craftsman in foreign countries, Mr. jobs. Xiaomi and Lingtong may have a short service life... "


    "Then love Phoenix." Fahai looked at Xu Yangyi as if he had an insight: "it''s really a magic weapon for overseas monks, Steve? Is it a descendant of the Jordan family? Aifeng? Take Phoenix as totem? The names are more and more strange. "


    In an instant, all the people on the scene, in awe of their predecessors, inexplicably raised a sense of intelligence.


    After a few seconds of silence, Fahai sighed, his eyes flashed, and the copper key flew back. A silver key flies to Xu Yangyi.


    "There are 26 treasures in the treasure house of the holy king. With this key... "He bit his teeth with some heartache:" you can take three of them. "


    "But this magic weapon called mobile phone, you also have to deliver it within one month."


    "All right." Xiaoqing said coldly: "if it''s OK, get out of Danxia palace as soon as possible..."


    She looked at Xu Yangyi without any emotion: "boy... You''d better pray that you don''t meet this palace again."


    She thought a lot, thought a lot of ways to seduce each other. Danxia palace screened countless people. Unexpectedly, in the end, they made a deal with the only few people alive.


    People''s psychology is so strange. After Wei Zhongxian appeared, she immediately understood that her idea of getting out of trouble this time might be out of the question. However, under the worst premise of no chance, an acceptable proposal suddenly appeared. To say hate, of course, is to hate these people did not save themselves out. But this is very strange, but far less intense than she imagined.


    "Then, slave, I''ll take you out." Wei Zhongxian said with a smile."Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi frowned: "we still have a partner. We haven''t seen him since we came in."


    Yao Xintan, who came in with himself, never showed up again.


    "Master, I can''t do anything about this." Wei Zhongxian shook his head: "this place is the deepest part of this place. It''s the space where the two immortals are transformed. There are countless murders. If they don''t appear in the beginning, they will not appear... "


    Xu Yangyi sighed and looked around with a trace of emotion.


    It''s over... It''s all over


    This trip to Danxia palace, I ventured into the last inner palace, and finally came to an end


    The ups and downs, intrigue, life and death fight, as if in the past. Thousands of people entered, only the last of them were alive.


    "The road of practice has always been to cut through thorns and thorns." This sentence, he blurted out, once again looked at the bottom of the Danxia palace, nodded: "let''s go."


    "Before that, the slave wanted to help the master." Wei Zhongxian smiles. His hands flash. In an instant, the head of the Dharma society falls to the ground!


    Fahai just took a look at it, but he didn''t care. Xiaoqing was even more unmoved.


    Wei Zhongxian, though not a monk, was forced to build a foundation. At the moment, cultivation is still going on. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the Dharma association that has been seriously injured.


    "This man has evil intentions, and he is not with the master." Wei Zhongxian pursed his lips and said, "is the master satisfied?"


    Xu Yangyi glanced at the body of the Dharma society and nodded.


    It''s a disaster to keep this man.


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "before going out, I have one last word."


    "Master, you can feel the living emperor."


    Xu Yangyi felt it gently and raised his head abruptly. He was surprised to find that he could feel Wei Zhongxian''s "life" from it


    That is a very difficult state to say, the other party is clearly a dead man. In his own place, he seems to be his own creation, which can annihilate each other at any time. The most important thing is that... The other party can communicate with his own spirit just like Li Zongyuan!


    Now is not the time to ask these questions... Xu Yangyi looked at everyone quietly and gave Wei Zhongxian the last order in his heart, nodded: "let''s go."


    A white light, everyone, all disappeared in place.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    My brain hole is finally finished. Good night to all readers. See you tomorrow

 Chapter 240

    Slight dizziness appeared in Xu Yangyi''s mind. When he opened his eyes, he had come to the initial place of entering huangquan road again.


    All the living people... Himself, equation, cat 82, Xuan Chengzi, Quan ningyue, Zhao Wuye, six people are still awake. The comatose Li Zongyuan, Yi Laowu and Jiu Jie are transported to the ground next to them.


    Everyone, close your eyes and meditate. Wei Zhongxian and xuanchengzi follow Xu Yangyi like a shadow. Wei Zhongxian, with a cold look in his eyes, glanced slightly, lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "master. Do you want the slaves to take them... "


    He gently pulled his neck with a smile, and the look on his face remained unchanged.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. He was really a treacherous minister at that time... All of you here... Maybe the lives of master Zhuoji''s subordinates were not as much as those of this old man. Unfaithful to him, kill him. Don''t go with him, kill him. If you can''t control it, kill it. The name of nine thousand years old is by no means a false name. Kill a man, whether he is a monk or not, he will never have any psychological burden.


    But he didn''t immediately nod.


    In addition to Xingtian legion, Yi Laowu and Jiu Jie can all be killed. Jiujie is a member of the Ming family. But


    He shook his head.


    No way.


    Now I can imagine that there are many families and forces waiting for people to come out. If it''s just the Legion... Where are the others? Dead? How did you die? Why do more than 1000 people go in and nine come out alive?


    The Legion is still too young to stand the storm.


    If Ming family, Yi family and daozong come out together, even if the Xingtian Legion has the most survivors, the main target will never be him.


    Practice is never just a state of respect, everyone has a weak time.


    I saw a slight fluctuation in his eyes. Wei Zhongxian immediately flattered and said with a smile, "the slave will do whatever the master says. The master''s thinking is also excellent. Powerful families naturally have their responsibilities. We just need to stay out of the wind and rain behind them. "


    Xu Yangyi drew from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "change their memory of what they see inside. I know you can do it. In particular, you can''t reveal your identity, and my things. "


    "There is no master who is better than sage." Wei Zhongxian gave a heartfelt smile, then waved his hand to isolate other people''s hearing: "according to the master''s command just now, when transmitting, the slave had already started. All these things are under the consideration of long live. Apart from the ancestral dragon and Hushan, there is no one who can understand Zhang Tianshi''s secret and forbidden skill... However, I dare to say that the best way is to take the people under the commander... "


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes flashed fiercely. Xu Yangyi glanced at everyone, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head firmly.


    "Master..."


    "I can''t do it." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the top of the cave: "everyone has his own way. It''s the best way to erase part of their memories about you and me..."


    He suddenly dropped his eyes and looked at Wei Zhongxian: "women''s benevolence?"


    Wei Zhongxian did not answer with a dry smile.


    "Maybe." Xu Yangyi stood up, leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette: "yes, it''s safest to kill all the people who saw the scene and leave those who fainted and couldn''t be killed... But I have my way."


    "Even if it''s wrong, I''m willing to make it right after I feel pain." He looked at the cigarette end: "give them a chance. And leave a conscience in your heart. "


    Wei Zhongxian stopped talking. He was as smart as he was. He knew the word "bottom line" too well. Not everyone liked others to point out.


    However, he does not approve of Xu Yangyi''s practice. As soon as the achievements are made, the bones will wither. Aren''t these people doing "bones" for the master? What''s their role besides "withering"?


    With a little spicy smoke floating into the chest, Xu Yangyi this just let his spirit shock shock, from the mind out. He looked at his left hand.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. Wei Zhongxian stood respectfully beside him without saying a word.


    "Chief." At this moment, a woman''s voice gently rang out: "worrying about the broken arm?"


    Quanning month don''t know when to stop meditation, along with his eyes, fell on Xu Yangyi''s arm. Looking at the ugly and glorious scar for a long time, he suddenly laughed: "now you know the trouble? I thought the commander would never have trouble. "


    Xu Yangyi held the cigarette in his mouth and laughed: "at that time, I didn''t go up. Now we can''t stand here."


    "You don''t regret it?" Quan ningyue asked with a smile: "the friar lost a part, which would make the Friar''s most basic seal impossible. For ordinary people, it''s too much to buy crutches and hang plaster. But... We can''t"There are many meridians in this part. Without it, how can we run the big and small Zhou Tian? How to practice without running? What''s more, how to print without hands? How do you use the meridians on your hand for some magical powers? " She looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "you really didn''t think so much at that time?"


    Xu Yangyi sighed and pressed out the cigarette end: "it''s false to say you don''t regret it. However, there are some things that you know you can''t do and you have to do. "


    Quan ningyue looks into his eyes deeply - this kind of thoughtful expression appears on a little Lori like woman, which is not suitable. After a long time, she said nothing. Instead, she stood up and pinched a formula with her right hand. Her left hand, like a machine, opened slowly.


    "Sand..." with the almost silent sound, from the open gap, a mysterious blue light slowly revealed.


    This is her biggest secret, although it is no longer a secret after Danxia palace. However, this is Xu Yangyi''s first close look at the "interior" of Quan ningyue


    Inside... There are many mysterious talismans. The next second, the machine bracket in Quan Ning Yue''s arm suddenly rotates and assembles. In less than two seconds, her left hand suddenly becomes a shield of one person high!


    The front of the shield is carved with a powerful animal head. Even Xu Yangyi didn''t see how to turn a hand into a shield.


    "This shield contains magical powers. It''s called "King Kong is not bad." Quan ningyue didn''t look at Xu Yangyi, but said to herself: "it can resist the three strikes of building foundation in half a step. Under the later stage of Qi training, this shield can resist more than 80% of the damage."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, she pinched a magic formula with her right hand again, and dozens of blue lights were shining on her front shield. When the light disappeared, Quan ningyue''s left hand, from below her elbow, had become a strange long sword!


    "This sword is the best weapon." Quan ningyue still didn''t look at Xu Yangyi. She raised her left hand and gave a gentle rebuke. A brilliant blue light suddenly flickered. The water surface in front of her suddenly erupted into a tide several meters high.


    "It''s not that we can''t refit it into a better magic weapon, it''s just that Quan''s body can''t afford it." Quan ningyue looks back at the sword. "There are three forms of Quan''s left hand, and another is a gun," he said in a soft voice. It''s also the best magic weapon, and... That magic weapon contains all kinds of magic power. It''s called.... "


    "Death cannon." Xu Yangyi seemed to understand what Quan ningyue wanted to say, and quietly looked at her hand: "you mean..."


    "The drawing of Quan''s left hand is called" Santai guanyue ", which is a structural drawing left by a foundation builder in the Qing Dynasty." Quan ningyue turns around, purses her mouth and looks at Xu Yangyi: "Quan is weak. But... According to Quan, the master has five sets of drawings. The best set is the one given by tianzai''s ancestors, which is called... Jidu luojian. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes have already begun to flash. He fully understands what Quan ningyue wants to say.


    She did not choose a straightforward explanation, but with practical action to tell Xu Yangyi, even if the arm is broken, it is not helpless!


    "Jidu luojian, master, show me the drawing once. Then... "She took a deep breath:" it''s Gu Xiu''s painstaking work... It''s no exaggeration to call it Qilin arm... Commander. "


    Her hands quickly seal, left hand humming to open, and at this moment, her left hand, that kind of building base aura, crazy pouring out!


    Blue runes, like butterflies, linger on her hands, and her hands make up a gun! A ball of light the size of a thumb shines in the palm of the opponent''s hand. With this flash, Xu Yangyi, Quan ningyue, and even Wei Zhongxian, who was standing with his hands down, raised his head in amazement!


    Around the aura, as if the wind howling! At the moment, it turned into substance! Let their clothes dance wildly!


    "Mie Ling gun... Can cut half a step to build a foundation." A few seconds later, Quan ningyue breathed a long sigh of relief. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Her hands combined automatically and turned into the original shape. She looked at Xu Yangyi solemnly: "and Jidu luojian... Can resist... The real foundation building master!"


    "However, Jidu luojian needs super strong physique. Beyond the spirit of genius! And the material is very precious. Master... For so many years, no one has ever been able to carry this drawing, which may be the most classic human body magic weapon in the field of cultivation. "


    "Its power... Is at least ten times more than that of Santai''s moon watching drawings!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply.


    During this extremely dangerous trip to Danxia palace, he realized his biggest flaw.


    That is, there are too few magic weapons.


    Perhaps, in the face of the selection of members is enough. However, in the face of the genius of the major families, absolutely not enough!


    Danxia palace is just his beginning. In the future, who knows if he will go to Yongle big blue cave? Xiaozhai Tiankeng? Kunlun Death Valley?Are there two big demons who don''t see the sun sealing each other every time? Every time there was a successor left by mingguangzong.


    "Strength..." he clenched his fist tightly, and his desire for strength was hot and firm again.


    "Master. As a matter of fact, I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not. " Wei Zhongxian looked at the master''s face and said immediately.


    Xu Yangyi''s strength is of course important for him to keep his mind in check. However, if he wants to be quick, he will not be able to achieve it. It is his own ability to cultivate step by step.


    "Duke Wei, please say..."


    "Ouch ~ ~ master, it''s too flattering to call me that way. The slave''s nickname is Bai mei''er. If you don''t dislike me, please call me that name."


    I hate it!


    Xu Yangyi almost didn''t vomit, white... Eyebrow... Son? It''s so fuckin ''... It''s so weird!


    However... What makes him so uncomfortable is a real foundation builder... And probably much more powerful than other foundation builders


    "I''ll call you Duke Wei." Bai mei''er can''t be called. If you go out one time and say "Bai mei''er", everyone will surely think that such a poetic name must be a peerless beauty. Three seconds later, Wei Zhongxian, the peerless beauty, appeared with a shrug


    The picture is too beautiful to think about.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    If there is an update at 5:00 p.m., it will be the third shift on the same day. If there is no update, it will be the second shift. I won''t explain it later~


    Of course, most of the time it is 2 2

 Chapter 241

    Seeing that Xu Yangyi''s lips were cramped, Wei Zhongxian immediately said with a flattering smile: "the slave has surpassed... However, master, don''t forget that your body has been transformed by Yu Xianzi."


    "Who is this?" Quan ningyue frowned slightly. She felt that... This person... Is very familiar. Where have you seen it? Still impressive? But I can''t remember.


    "Say it later." Xu Yangyi smile: "Wei... Daoyou, you continue."


    Quan ningyue looks at Wei Zhongxian suspiciously. She feels that it''s a perfect state of practicing Qi... Who is this man?


    "Good. When the slave was in the palace, long live was obsessed with practice. It''s not that I haven''t met the so-called friars who built the foundation. Don''t be afraid to laugh. During the reign of long live Guangzong, there were 30 founding masters in the palace. But even if they add up, they are no better than Yu Xianzi. "


    "Yu Xianzi, I''m afraid it''s not far from the legendary demon immortal... On that day, the slave fengguangzong Wansui master ordered to enter here, except to ask the two immortals to solve the secret. There is also a secret order... "He squinted:" long live Ye is obsessed with practice... How can you miss this opportunity. The secret order he gave to the slave was: if possible... Try to exchange the cultivation methods of the two immortals! "


    Xu Yangyi and Quan ningyue are both cautious. A real demon king''s life skill is just a name, which is an extremely important secret!


    Wei Zhongxian also lowered his voice wisely: "although the deal didn''t succeed, the slave actually learned Yu Xianzi''s practice, her practice..."


    He took a deep breath: "it''s called... The magic of the Qing emperor!"


    "But it seems that Yu Xianzi didn''t get the whole book. She changed her name to "green lotus magic." one of the forms of this magic is called "Lotus reincarnation."


    With that, he bowed respectfully to Xu Yangyi.


    Lotus reincarnation? Xu Yangyi never forgets the origin of danlingdun, and his eyes flashed: "this lotus reincarnation... Is the skill that master Xiaoqing used on me?"


    "If the slave guesses right, it''s the way to do it to the master." Wei Zhongxian said cautiously: "just that day, in order to induce the slave to untie the seal, Yu Xianzi once said to the slave that lotus reincarnation... Was the forbidden law of the Qing emperor. It can reverse Yin and Yang and regenerate the severed limb! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, Wei Zhongxian''s meaning is very clear, if he can see the green lotus magic once, maybe... Really can let the left arm regeneration!


    "Lotus reincarnation..." the finger of his right hand unconsciously touched the wound of his left arm, but at this moment, an idea suddenly took root in his heart, germinated, and quickly blossomed and fruited, growing into a towering tree.


    "Green lotus magic... Lotus reincarnation..." he smoked deeply and closed his eyes.


    This time, too many people died, damned people, not damned people. In Danxia palace, all beings are equal. Only the two great demons are the real kings.


    They have the obsession and the dream of practice. But in order to find opportunities, buried here.


    There are less than ten of a thousand people left. How miserable. He doesn''t care about other people. However, Zhou Tingting, Cheng Jianfeng, Yang Xueqing, Gao Wuguo, Yao Xintan, these people, although contact time is not long. I don''t have deep feelings for them. But he has a responsibility.


    Men are not tall, handsome and bearded enough to be called this word.


    It is responsibility and responsibility that can be called this word. Otherwise, it can only be in vain.


    Since the lotus reincarnation can save the dying self on that day... Then, can it save other people?


    Once this idea appears, it will grow like weeds.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes. There was a calm in my eyes. There was a deep feeling hidden in the calm. I looked at the deep passage leading to huangquan road.


    Well... These things are too far away from me... Now... It''s not time to ask Xiaoqing for lotus reincarnation


    Let''s bury it here for the time being


    This bloody journey, this fight of human nature, this desperate search for the fate of the Danxia palace Jedi, All buried here


    Whether it''s Zhou Tingting or Yang Xueqing, whether it''s Cheng Jianfeng or Yao Xintan... Or those two peerless monsters, the secret here will always be here with everyone''s painful and bloody memory


    In the future, when Xu Yangyi blows away here, Is really qualified to Xiaoqing - this great demon put forward to watch the lotus reincarnation!


    "Wait for me." He clasped his hands and bowed to the deep cave. It''s been a long time.More than 900 human lives... More than 900 friars'' human lives are just the selfish desires of the two great demons. They keep the biggest secret of accompanying Danxia palace forever here.


    Everything is untied slowly. Xiaoqing is imprisoned here and finds Jiang Shang, who is Xu Xuan''s incarnation. Fahai rashly pursues this place in order to break through the realm. However, he and Xiaoqing become a "bitter couple." the appearance of mingguangzong and Wei Zhongxian''s stay have resulted in today''s Danxia palace robbery.


    In the middle, even if some details are not clear, the overall context has been detailed.


    "I hope you will stay here forever. When I come here again..." he pauses for a few seconds. It sounds soft, but he says with great determination: "ten thousand banners will kill the hell."


    After that, with one arm and spiritual power, he said, "wow..." countless brown and yellow stones fell down and sealed the entrance to hell.


    "Go." Xu Yangyi finally took a look at the gate leading to Jiuyou, and turned away without nostalgia: "back to Yulin Wei. Quan Daoyou, help me to contact master gaomuya. I want to see my predecessors in person. "


    "Of course." Quan ningyue smiles: "Jidu luojian has never found a suitable person. If the team leader can afford it, I would like to see what the master''s drawing, which has never been forged successfully, really looks like."


    Here is the place where Leviathan was killed. The huge carcass of the whale is still floating on the water. Xu Yangyi suddenly stops and turns to say, "after going out, I don''t know where will Duke Wei go?"


    The implication is that it''s OK. Can you hurry?


    Wei Zhongxian looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise: "master, you don''t want a slave?"


    "..." Xu Yangyi and Quan ningyue didn''t speak even more wisely.


    "Master..." Wei Zhongxian immediately knelt on the ground respectfully: "long live Master said... After I met the new master, I must go to the Ming Tombs immediately. Welcome the new master. "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi smile: "how does he know I will go?"


    "That''s not what the slave knows."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept Wei Zhongxian kneeling quietly.


    Ming Tombs... If his conjecture is true... No, now it can be said that only this kind of explanation is the most consistent with Ming Guangzong''s mind at that time! So... The other party may have inadvertently touched the whole cultivation world and searched for something that no one has found for more than a thousand years!


    That... Ethereal legend!


    And the clue of this legend may be in the Ming Tombs!


    All of a sudden, Xu Yangyi felt that everything around him seemed to be inadvertent. The thoughts in his mind occupied all the spirit at the moment.


    His mind became active unconsciously, and he thought a lot... His practice was to revenge on the opponent he had never met so far. Yulinwei has its own merit system. This time back, his merit must be qualified to query the SSS level monster database. As long as the crow appears, he will soon know who it is!


    But... After revenge?


    Up to now, his practice has become his breathing, a breath, has become a habit. After revenge, do you want to be an ordinary mortal?


    "No..." his eyes flickered: "I have already stood on the top of the mountain, why do I want to go down?"


    "Say more..." he smile, gently waved his hand, on the opposite stone wall, there is a fist big fist seal, all around at any time.


    He looked at it calmly and shook his head gently: "there is no room for real dragons in this society..."


    He whispered to himself, Quan ningyue and Wei Zhongxian did not speak. This is a small epiphany, they very understand, now, can''t disturb Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yang Yi squatted down, picked up a stone from the ground and kneaded it in the palm of his hand: "I don''t want to... Go back along the original road... Continue to climb up, and turn over dangerous peaks called" realm ". If one in a billion of my ideas is right... Then, I have a definite goal! The real goal


    He felt the edge of the stone in his hand: "as a monk, it''s worth fighting for the goal of life."


    Go and have a look... At the end of the practice, whether the ethereal legend can make people truly immortal! Can we really surpass the earth and enter the realm of immortals in legend!


    If so, why hasn''t it been confirmed for thousands of years?


    God, if not, what is Xiaoqing? Zhang Daoling, Xuanzang, Wei Boyang, master Huineng, the sixth patriarch... Where are all these great monks who really exist in history and can live to the present?"Eternal life." He opened his hand, and the stone had turned into vermilion. He looked at it with some ecstasy, and suddenly laughed: "sure enough... I''m still a layman."


    "What the emperor and the old people are interested in... Sure enough... I will be interested in..."


    Maybe it was the role of lotus seed buried by Xiaoqing in his mind, or maybe it was this tragic journey that touched his heart of practice. At this moment, he could hardly feel the people around him and entered a state of his own.


    When the last word was finished, his brow moved. It seemed that he saw Wei Zhongxian and Quan ningyue. They both looked at him with a kind of suspicious eyes. "What''s the matter?" he said with a smile


    "No... yes..." Wei Zhongxian looked at him for a moment, and finally bowed respectfully: "I congratulate you, master. I have realized something again."


    "Mingwu..." Xu Yangyi clapped his hands: "it''s also counted."

 Chapter 242

    "Master, it''s not that simple." Wei Zhongxian solemnly said: "practice, cultivate is a lonely, cultivate is a cold plum Ao Xue, cultivate is a forever, true. In the middle of this, the great monk saw the vicissitudes of the sea turn into mulberry fields, and saw the rise and fall of the dynasty. It''s going to touch people a lot. "


    "There''s an old Chinese saying that you can travel thousands of miles and read thousands of books. In fact, it''s not that walking a thousand miles is equivalent to reading ten thousand volumes of books... It''s just that the flowers and grass, the people and the things, the subtle changes of people and the feelings of people on the way. Therefore, the higher the level of a monk, the easier it is to have something... "


    "The devil?" Xu Yangyi light smile way, at the moment, he also don''t know why so, obviously lost an arm, the mood is very relaxed.


    Perhaps, this is the second energy that comes with a new goal and something worth striving for


    Just like when I went into heaven


    "So it is." Wei Zhongxian bowed himself and said: "therefore, there are fewer and fewer high-level friars. The heart devil is a friar who has been practicing for more than 200 years, which is more difficult to break through than the physical barrier. As a result, high-level friars are all those with high perseverance and unshakable mind. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "these words... Are Wei Daoyou thinking?"


    "No..." Wei Zhongxian coughed: "this is what Guangzong Wansui said..."


    It''s mingguangzong again... Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuate slightly. It is clear that they are only mortals, but they know the friars so well. The Danxia palace seems to have revealed all the secrets of the living emperor''s utensils. In fact... After unveiling this veil, there is a bigger mystery hidden below!


    What did Guangzong find?


    Is it... As he thought, a trace of the unspeakable?


    Otherwise... Why did Xuanyuan sword kill him? Why should Xuanyuan sword stop him from pursuing?


    "What are you talking about?" Quan ningyue''s father-in-law can''t figure it out. She remembers that... All the people were killed by the black carp, only they escaped. Now how can she understand every word that the other party says, and together she can''t understand it at all?


    "Nothing." Stop thinking of divergence, Xu Yangyi looked at the water turned belly Leviathan said with a smile: "now, I''m too young... Wei Daoyou, can you tell me how to put it away?"


    "Of course." Wei Zhongxian gave a respectful smile: "after I was made into a corpse Puppet by Master Zhang, I created a unique space in my mouth. He said that in his whole life, the slave lived to the extreme by this mouth and died on it. Let the slave have a memory... "


    He pinched a formula with both hands, and his mouth suddenly grew to the size of one meter! A low "buzz" came out of his mouth.


    With this sound, the water in front of him rippled inexplicably, and the ground was shaking, and all the stones floated out of thin air.


    And in the water... The huge Leviathan whale, its body... Began to float strangely, little by little!


    "Brush brush..." countless streams of water, like streams, fell from the rotating Leviathan. As Wei Zhongxian pinched the formula faster and faster, Leviathan''s huge body began to move out of thin air, slowly moving towards them.


    At this time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Master. " Wei Zhongxian immediately stopped and asked


    "Someone." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes: "can''t you feel it?"


    Wei Zhongxian shook his head: "master, I''m not a monk. I''m blessed by Master Zhang. The slave is not skilled in the use of aura. "


    This is the use of spiritual knowledge... Xu Yangyi nodded, the other party has long been a dead man, there is no such thing, it is difficult to say. After all, spirituality is the soul, which exists only in the living.


    It is because his spiritual consciousness is far beyond the same level that he can feel... In Leviathan''s mouth, there is a very familiar aura, which is in a coma!


    Who is it?


    He didn''t have any extra thoughts. He immediately jumped on Leviathan''s back. What made him feel familiar was his teammates who were alive?


    "Chief." Just jumped on the spine, spring condensation month also immediately jumped up. She also felt that little Lori''s face was full of excitement.


    This journey of blood and tears, if we can still see our former companions, this feeling is indescribable.


    They looked at each other, nodded and rushed to Leviathan''s mouth without hesitation.


    Wei Zhongxian opened Leviathan''s tens of meters wide mouth ahead of time. Inside, there were rows of sharp teeth like hills¡° There it is Quan Ning moon''s eyes flashed, excitedly pointed to a place and yelled.At the edge of several teeth, there is a man... A man who has lost half of his body. His blood and flesh are blurred, his eyes are closed, and he can''t see whether he is dead or alive at all. Only his weak spiritual sense reminds them that he is not dead!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and suppressed his feelings. The wind dance marks ran all over his body, almost rushed to the past as fast as he could, and quickly and carefully lifted up the man.


    The other person''s body was covered with Leviathan''s disgusting saliva, which sent out a kind of stench. However, Xu Yangyi didn''t hesitate at all. He held his breath and wiped away the blood stains on the other person''s face with extreme care.


    "High without fault?" The spring coagulates month hind foot to arrive, see the face of the other party, deeply took a breath, the voice all has some to tremble. But this kind of tremor is caused by excessive excitement, not fear!


    At the beginning, he didn''t find his body, only saw the boxing ring floating up. There were too many casualties in the first World War of Leviathan, and the water was hundreds of meters deep, so a group of Qi practicing monks couldn''t find him. I thought that the other party was dead, but unexpectedly, the other party was swallowed! No wonder we can''t find it!


    A sense of happiness rose from Xu Yangyi''s heart. If he was an hour late, it would be the real separation between heaven and man.


    He picked each other up. However, at the same time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from the sea of Qi!


    "Commander!" Excitement has not yet subsided, spring coagulation month that smile suddenly solidified in the face, this moment, she felt that the world is some blank!


    The sea of Qi is broken!


    No friar can repair the Qi sea if it is abandoned! Can only become a real waste! She never thought that Gao Wuguo in a coma would suddenly attack Xu Yangyi!


    Xu Yangyi also looked at his belly in disbelief. Dantian part, the other side''s hand has been completely submerged!


    Come on! Fast to the extreme! Not even a sign! If you are a monk of the same rank, you can''t escape his spiritual consciousness. However, in the face of the coma of Gao Wuguo, he did not feel the aura of the other party! In the twinkling of an eye, Qihai has been pierced!


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" He left each other, Gao Wuguo had opened his cold eyes, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. In the face of the fire dragon, he sneered. It seemed that he had no time to go, but he seemed to leisurely stretch out a finger. The fire dragon, which was several times smaller because of Xu Yangyi''s sudden serious injury, met him with a leisurely finger.


    "Broken." Gao Wuguo said lightly. Then there was a loud bang! The whole fire dragon exploded in Leviathan''s mouth! Light up every corner of the mouth like a black hole!


    "Rush As the rabbit rises and falls, Xu Yangyi takes advantage of the outbreak of red lotus in ten directions and suddenly jumps back. As soon as he falls to the ground, he half kneels down. The blood hole in his stomach and the blood in his mouth flow down like a waterfall!


    "It''s too high!" Quan ningyue screamed in disbelief. Her left hand immediately turned into a long gun and stabbed each other in the back of her heart: "what are you doing!!"


    "Stop..." Xu Yangyi opened some red eyes, wanted to drink, but found that the whole body strength can''t lift!


    Gao Wuguo looks at the moon like a crazy tiger. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth tilts slightly: "live..."


    Spring coagulation month, so strange stopped in the mid air, can''t believe to look at Gao Wuguo!


    "He is not Gao Wuguo..." Xu Yangyi gushes out full of blood, this person... Is really cruel and ruthless, and will abandon himself as soon as he makes a move. The other side made it clear that he wanted to kill them here!


    And... The other side''s realm... I can''t feel the fluctuation of the other side''s spiritual power. I can break the red lotus with one finger... This is not the realm of Qi training period!


    The spring coagulates the month rashly to hand, will die doubtlessly!


    "Who the hell are you?" Spring Ning month teeth bite cackle ring, she is like to be stopped in the air, staring at the high no over in front of.


    Gao Wuguo''s eyes swept lightly from her face and shook her head with a sneer: "it''s sad."


    His feet, even from the ground... Slightly suspended up! Three seconds later, his whole person, with the virtual Yufeng! Without the aid of any magic weapon, he stood at the top of Leviathan''s mouth!


    "This is..." the spring coagulates month to pour to draw a cool air, in the heart a hair cold.


    Against the wind... Lingbo micro step... This is


    Friar of the foundation!


    The real foundation Builder!


    "If you don''t come in, you are the only one who can get out of here alive in the face of master gaomuya." There is no emotion in Gao Wuguo''s eyes: "it''s a pity that if you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell. I don''t like to do things like killing flowers with hard hands."


    My seat!Quan ningyue closed her eyes in despair.


    The friar of building foundation... This is a real friar of building foundation!


    And the power of the friars who built the foundation?


    Wei Zhongxian''s corpse... Killed all the geniuses to nine! You know, at that time, there were dozens of people at the scene! Which one is not the genius of a big power! Only nine people survived in the end!


    Xu Yangyi endured the pain in his chest and abdomen, biting his teeth stained with blood: "who are you


    "People... It''s better to be a muddleheaded ghost. Too smart is not a good thing... "Gao Wu looked at him like looking at the corpse:" when you come to long Su, I follow long Su, you kill these monsters, I watch you quietly behind... I have to applaud for you... You can come out alive... "


    Xu Yangyi''s mind suddenly brightened: "thousand blades?"

 Chapter 243

    "It''s master Qianren." Thousand blade no longer hide, look up to the sky and laugh wildly. With his laughter, his face changed quickly. In less than five seconds, Qian Ren, the helmsman of Mingshui Yulin guard, who was familiar to Xu Yangyi, had already stood in front of them! A road to build the foundation pressure, like the autumn wind sweeping the floor! Let two people breathe not smooth!


    I''ve been waiting for so long... Three years, three years! It''s finally done!


    As he said to nameless, if he can''t do it, no one in the world can do it!


    "How did you get here?" Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. His blood overflows from his mouth like a spring. He asks in a deep voice.


    "No scream, no craziness... Tut tut... A gorgeous curtain call lacks the most important instrument. I''m really disappointed. " Qianren took a deep look at Xu Yangyi and restrained his smile: "commander Xu, it''s really rare that you haven''t passed out yet... I''m going to be a good man when I''m dying."


    "Just as the Legion started to set out, I also secretly came to lungsu province." Thousand blade coldly looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes, but the expected regret and shock did not appear. He said with some disappointment: "as a result, the gate to heaven restricted the entrance of the above-mentioned practitioners. But... "


    "At that time, there were more than 1000 entrants... Plus thousands of family members, nearly 10000 people," he said. But who''s going to focus on the Legion? Who is not making the final preparations for their own family? "


    "In addition to this seat... My eyes never leave, but I never thought that you didn''t go through the gate of heaven!"


    He looked at each other like a dead man: "I''ve been waiting here for several days before you finally come out... It''s really wonderful to use it as your burial place."


    "Ha ha ha!" Before he finished laughing, Xu Yangyi raised his head to the sky and laughed at the same time. Thousand blade restrained smile and looked at him coldly: "do you know..."


    "From the first sight of you, your arrogance makes me sick."


    "Now..." he looked at each other with pity: "kneel down and beg me to repent for all my past. Maybe I will give you a way to die... Instead of dismembering."


    "Boom!" Voice did not fall, a burst of pressure, a blue aura, with a crazy roar straight to the blade!


    Thousand blade''s look didn''t change, and even didn''t move. The aura exploded on his side. He glanced at the breathless Spring Moon: "mole ants... Should know their own identity. Kneel down and wait to die. I''ll leave your whole body here. It''s a face for master gaomuya. "


    "Thousand blades..." Xu Yangyi simply sat on the ground, covered the wound, and said with a bloody smile: "have you ever heard a word..."


    "Oh?" Thousand blade tiny smile, say.


    "The reason why the villain failed..." Xu Yangyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Qianren like a dead man: "it''s because he talks too much!"


    Thousand blade eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in this moment, he suddenly surprised, his feet more than ten meters away from the ground... Unexpectedly more than a person''s shadow!


    At the same time, the spirit instinctively across a very dangerous feeling, he almost did not consider! The vision shrinks, the hand pinches the method Jue, in an instant disappears in the original place!


    "Dang!" Just as he dodged, his original place, a huge mouth, full of more than one meter, suddenly closed together! Can even hear the upper and lower teeth in mid air issued a crisp ring!


    At the same time, Qianren''s figure appeared in another place, and a white aura roared out with a gentle hand. The beam was aimed at his original position. In the middle of the journey, white light changes quickly and becomes a knife with spiritual power!


    "Brush!" Between the lightning and the flint, the knife had reached its original place. Then, the knife was divided into two parts, two parts, three parts, and countless parts. All of them turned into silver Lingguang knives the size of willow leaves. The silver knives all over the sky turned it into a spiritual cage about four or five meters around! If someone is in it, it will be meat sauce!


    Quan Ning month gnawed teeth, just about to stand up, Xu Yang Yi with blood hand but a pull her.


    "Don''t go..." he was biting his teeth. He was in a cold sweat with pain. A trace of cool air and blood flowed from his teeth: "this is not what we can participate in..."


    Quan ningyue didn''t speak. She just took a deep breath, bit her teeth and closed her eyes. Her whole body worked to the extreme!


    If she gets out of the way... She''s sorry for the left arm she lost!


    Anyway... Today is a dead word! Who can stop the friars at the scene? It''s better to return this favor before death, and go to the hell palace with good intentions and good reason!


    She didn''t see that with the spirit knife like the sea, cutting everywhere, thousand blade''s face was more and more cautious! The hand that manipulates the spirit knife is blue.Build the foundation!


    This is a foundation monk!


    Those spirit swords seem fierce and powerful, but in fact, his family knows their own affairs, and none of them cuts on each other!


    But how could


    How can there be a friar here!? And it''s obviously on the side of the little bunny! No... the most important thing is, why is it that there is a foundation building monk, but his spiritual sense can''t detect each other?! Even the other side appeared behind him to feel!


    In a flash, attack and defense translocation!


    If Xu Yangyi doesn''t die... After going out, he will never survive!


    Plotting against Jindan disciple is enough to make him die thousands of times! Even if Gu song didn''t say a word, those who were the same foundation building monks in order to meet the ancestors of the golden elixir would also dig the ground to find themselves! Kill with one knife!


    It can be said that... There is no place for him in the world! Will be more painful than death!


    "How can there be a friar here!? But also out of the secret He didn''t even see who was wrapped by Dao Guang. He took a deep breath in his heart and suddenly shook his right hand. Five talismans appeared on five fingers!


    "The gate of heaven opens..." his eyes are dignified, and he points out to the several meters of space like a white butterfly: "the gate of earth opens..."


    "Kacha..." on the light of the knife, there was an old door of aura illusion. It was covered with red talismans that seemed to be scattered by the wind. It was two meters tall. Now, with a light sound. As the ancient gate slowly opened, countless talismans flew, and a burst of crying came from the door.


    "Thousand li boy send soul to..." thousand blade a finger slowly out, each out one, the door will open one more point.


    "Wandering soul, where to stay, three spirits are coming, seven spirits are coming..." in fact, it''s only two or three seconds. Qianren yelled angrily: "Five ghosts arrest souls!"


    "Boom!" With this sound, the door behind seems to incarnate a black hole! Desperately to absorb something, but, strange is, this is not the real suction, or... This is the real suction, but not the object!


    Quan ningyue''s pupil suddenly becomes lax. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flash. He grabs the sword hanging on his chest and stabs it into his opponent''s arm!


    "Oh Quan ningyue''s pupil is shining again, and suddenly shivers. He looks at the fight in the air in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he is so far away that he is also affected!


    "It''s soul binding." Xu Yangyi gasped for breath. Although he just made a slight move, it seemed to him that he was pulling the whole body''s meridians and aching the bone marrow.


    Quan ningyue gritted her teeth and wiped the cold sweat on her head, but immediately looked up and stared at the silver light: "Wei, Wei Daoyou... He... He..."


    No friars are allowed to enter here. She thinks that the other side can build the foundation half a step at most!


    How can you survive this kind of attack!


    "It''s ok..." Xu Yangyi sneered. The pain made his voice a little bit painful. He said with a hard smile: "he... Will really tear the thousand blades to pieces..."


    "Humming..." the ancient gate trembled violently, and the look of Qianren changed from surprise to surprise, from suspicion to shock. Five seconds later, the sweat on his forehead had dropped down drop by drop!


    How is that possible?


    Five ghosts arrest the soul... Arrest the soul! And this man


    No soul!!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, white, black aura, burst at the same time! As the light of the sword dissipated, Wei Zhongxian stood in the same place with a big seal in his hand.


    With the black and white aura burst out, a pure golden aura of aura general burst out! As the tide in general, let all belong to the spirit of thousand blade fly away. However, if Qianren encounters a strong wind, he will be blown backward.


    "Who on earth is Daoyou?" Thousand blade quickly stabilizes the figure and stares at the person opposite!


    Wearing ancient clothes, a loud red, hair and beard are white... Obviously is the initial cultivation, but strong outrageous!


    "Our family..." Wei Zhongxian looked at the golden seal with nostalgia. He raised his eyebrow and covered his mouth with a smile. His orchid finger tilted up and pointed to Qianren: "the one who killed you."


    Thousand blade''s face was instantly livid, biting his teeth, and brightened the storage ring in his hand: "if you don''t participate in this matter, you will take two-thirds of your savings."


    "Duke Wei..." at this moment, Xu Yangyi stood up with blood all over his body and supported Quan ningyue. He looked at Qianren like a wolf: "kill him..."


    "All spirits are gone.""Yes."


    "Younger generation..." Qianren took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with gnashing teeth: "I should have slapped you dead just now..."


    He has no time to think about how Wei Zhongxian obeys his orders.


    "Now... You can also try..." Xu Yangyi looked at Qianren without showing weakness.


    There''s nothing to say. We''ve been tolerating each other for three years, and now we''re at a loss!


    Qianren took a deep breath.


    He is very old, very old. Today he is wearing an ancient robe. The wind blows his long eyebrows and white whiskers, as if an immortal was born. But his eyes, but not a trace of mercy, only to make no secret of killing!


    "Are you sure you want to come out for a mole ant who practices Qi?" For a long time, Qianren looked at Wei Zhongxian without any emotion.


    "It''s the duty of a slave to share his worries for his master." Wei Zhongxian said with a smile.


    "Good..." thousand blade lightly looked at him: "well, I will send you all down to get together today!"


    "Chunyang..." his hand quickly made the seal. As he began to make the seal, his forehead began to sweat. But his spirit pressure, starts to fill the entire field uncontrollably!


    An indescribable pressure, with a sense of vicissitudes, emerged behind him. As his seal became faster and faster, a blue scroll with a width of five meters loomed behind him.


    "Bow to the sword!" At the moment when the scroll was formed, Qianren roared, grabbed and put it into the void. "Brush..." the blue scroll unfolded like a big flag, more than 20 meters long! Above, is a picture of LV Dongbin. As the picture unfolds, there are hundreds of silver swords and fountains! Full of Leviathan''s mouth space

 Chapter 244

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sword is in the air! That''s a completely different realm from Qi training period! Every sword Qi draws a half meter deep ravine in Leviathan''s mouth! In the blink of an eye, Leviathan''s mouth was dripping with blood!


    This is the power of building foundation! Reiki hurt the enemy! There is no need to match the body and art!


    A thousand blades of hair and beard are all open, originally looks kind face, already like a ghost! The swirling wind of sword Qi made his clothes fly. At the moment, green tendons appeared on his arms. As his two hands suddenly withdrew, hundreds of sword lights were spinning to form a huge sword array with a radius of 50-60 meters, which reflected the whole space! Let''s aim at Wei Zhongxian!


    "Master!" Spring congeals the month, can''t help but lose voice exclamation.


    She didn''t know why, Wei Daoyou actually built the foundation, and seemed to obey Xu Yangyi''s orders, but now this is their only chance to live!


    At this moment, thousand blade''s eyes were open, and his hand took out an extremely small silver bell. Give it a little shake.


    "When..." a mysterious voice sounded out of thin air, and then... Hundreds of blue arcs leaped out of Qianren''s hands! As if he had become a Thor, he sprayed thunder and lightning at all creatures without fear!


    "Silk silk!" In an instant, the sword array, which is 50-60 meters in size, suddenly becomes a thunder array! Stab Wei Zhongxian with infinite power!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Before the sword Qi arrives, there are countless stone skins on the ground. You can see the strength of the sword Qi! At the moment, it is not one, but ten! A hundred ways! Hundreds!


    "To this seat... To die!" Thousand blade roars, the bell shakes again, and the thunder light even turns into pure white!


    "Dangdang!" With his rage, all the sword formations, Qi Qi, one meter in front of Wei Zhongxian, burst out pure white light!


    Countless sword array, like countless rain flowers, at this moment, with the sound of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, many aura flowers bloom out of thin air! Make it a pure white paradise!


    It''s just like the shield of earth people attacking aliens in science fiction movies!


    "This is..." thousand blade ambition in must have a move, like a cow into the sea, he opened his eyes in disbelief. A light chide, eyes in the two light release. Pierce the aura explosion barrier of nearly 100 meters and look inside!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    The picture of pure Yang worshipping sword... Is the best magic weapon he has got! Copy a real magic weapon! How can you not get close! I am higher than the other side!


    However, he couldn''t see anything, a dazzling golden light, when he shot this type of magic power, targeted to flash, let him roar, hurriedly closed his eyes!


    "Watch the move!" He can''t see anything in his eyes, and his spirit is released immediately! At the same time, all the magic weapons of the whole body "buzz" out! Protect yourself thoroughly!


    As expected, the overwhelming attack did not come. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes in a cold sweat, but suddenly found that


    Wei Zhongxian is in the same place, looking at him respectfully.


    They didn''t attack


    Why not attack?


    "Old fairy." Wei Zhongxian said with a light smile: "is there any other magic power?"


    At this moment, in front of Qian blade, a Kirin, a wooden organ, revolves around each other. It is ten meters long and completely surrounds Qian blade. In his mouth, Kirin held an open picture box. On the back is a knife, an antique bracelet. Overhead, staring at a black, a red seal tightly sealed box.


    Thousand blade stares at the other side, his face is red, and he guards against it, but the other side doesn''t make a move! Is this... Looked down upon?


    The realm is lower than oneself. At the initial stage of foundation building, how can cultivation be so strong!


    It''s true that he has never seen a genius before... But this kind of body is as good as the legendary Gu Xiu!


    How can these friars have something to do with Xu Yangyi?! Help each other out!


    "Wei Gonggong..." at the moment, Xu Yangyi had opened the liquid and drank it. He licked his lips and looked at Qianren like a dead man: "don''t drag it."


    This sentence, thousand blade does not have the slightest sneer. He now... Has recognized the strength of Xu Yangyi. It''s also the strength of the other side to mobilize the friars of building foundation!


    No matter how the other party transfers, he only knows that... If he can''t break out now, today... I''m afraid he will really die here!


    He licked his lips and waved solemnly. The box on the top of the wooden Unicorn appeared in his hands. Open it with great care. All of a sudden, a dense "buzzing" sound sounded, a red cloud burst out! Around Qianren!"This is... The swallowing bug!" Xu Yangyi and Wei Zhongxian did not respond. Quan ningyue jumped up and looked at the red cloud with great solemnity: "front, master, be careful... Be careful!"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    Quan Ning month looked at Xu Yangyi, in the heart, incomparable admiration.


    Who has this kind of mentality after becoming a useless person?


    What''s going on? No, I don''t care at all. It''s light! It''s like I''ve been hurt, just in the sea of Qi.


    "This insect... Is not a relic of ancient cultivation, but a kind of spiritual insect synthesized by csib and Tiandao with the help of genetic technology. It''s also a spiritual pet... It''s almost the size of a hair tip, and only swallows Aura! Once a monk is entangled with it, he will only be absorbed all aura in his body! Never die She explained at once.


    Without waiting for Quan ningyue to finish, a thousand blade hand pointed, a piece of red cloud flew directly to Wei Zhongxian.


    "Chunyang worships the sword, but I can''t help you. I want to see this insect. You''re afraid of... No... ha..."


    The last word was his cold breath.


    Because Wei Zhongxian didn''t move at all! Or stand in the same place, let those insects entangled up!


    The heart of Qianren is cold!


    There is not a trace of joy, swallowing insects, he also paid a huge price! However, the other side does not hide, that is the performance of complete self-confidence!


    Just like the sword worship of Chunyang just now, the other side doesn''t think they need to hide at all!


    "Hum hum..." in the trembling eyes of thousand blade, but two minutes, all the swallowing insects flew away! Wei Zhongxian also stood in the same place intact!


    "This... What the hell is this monster!" A thousand teeth are all wrong, clucking. This time, without any hesitation, turn around and run!


    Run! You must escape!


    It''s so weird! I don''t have few fighting skills, but I''ve been to the helmsman''s position step by step, but I''ve never seen such a strange monk!


    He''s not human after all!


    "Go what." Xu Yangyi stares at the other side''s back as he rushes to Leviathan''s mouth and sneers: "Daoyou have already made three moves. Why don''t you try one of our moves?"


    "Duke Wei." He nodded to Wei Zhongxian, who giggled: "master, don''t worry, you can''t leave."


    The sound of relaxed conversation and laughter came from behind. Qianren was in a cold sweat. He didn''t hesitate at all. Yufeng was faster!


    However, the next second, his look, the whole are stunned!


    Because... A piece of snow fell on his face.


    His hands trembled and touched in disbelief. Indeed... It was a piece of snow, pure white snow.


    Only, this piece of snow, appears in Leviathan mouth!


    "No... impossible... Impossible!" He turned his head crazily, his eyes were red: "the vision of heaven and earth... Even the golden elixir can''t appear the vision of heaven and earth!"


    Behind him, where his eyes could reach, Leviathan''s mouth... Was covered with ice and snow!


    Below, a layer of ice spreads fast! And above... It''s snowing in Leviathan''s mouth!


    Wei Zhongxian looked at him with a sneer, one hand, fingertips without any spiritual fluctuations, sentenced to death in general, spit out a few words.


    "Apocalypse... The second eclipse..."


    His thin and pale claws, like chicken claws, suddenly pinched together. In mid air, there was a strange sound like the "click" of bullet proof glass hit by bullet.


    "Eat... Blood!"


    Qianren, I''m completely stunned.


    He didn''t want to escape at all.


    It''s impossible... It''s exaggerating... What kind of magic power is it? The ancestors of Jindan did not dare to say that there was a vision of heaven and earth. He was in the early days of foundation building! It''s just the beginning of foundation construction! How could that be!?


    Such a strong man... Which one is not famous? What on earth did the little bastard Xu pay to make him so willing to work for him!?


    Pills?!


    However, he had no time to think about anything else.


    The next second, his pupils suddenly contracted, his mouth opened silently to the maximum, his whole face even exaggerated and deformed, and his hands crazily covered his heart! The body shape also bumps down suddenly!


    Blood erosion... Drain all the blood!


    Once the blood disappears... The heart stops beating!


    A second kill!"You..." in Qianren''s vocal cords, there was a hoarse sound similar to iron grinding: "you... To... Who... Is..."


    "If you go to hell, you will know about it." Wei Zhongxian giggled, his eyes flashed a desire to kill, his hand gently pinched: "the first..."


    "Wei Daoyou." Xu Yangyi''s calm voice came from behind. Wei Zhongxian immediately changed into a smile. With a light hand move, like a thousand blade rag puppet, he flew over and sent his throat to his hand. Wei Zhongxian then dragged a thousand blades and said with a smile, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the thousand blade like a dead man. For three years, today is the time for the two of them to end up.


    You don''t need to do it yourself, and Qianren will never think of it. It''s hard to find them in exchange for such an outcome.


    "Can he still move?" Xu Yangyi asked faintly. For Qianren''s words, it''s like I didn''t hear them.


    "Master, don''t worry." Wei Zhongxian bowed deeply: "if he can move, the slave will break his own hand."


    Master?!


    Qianren was so dark that he almost fainted!


    A little bastard in Qi training period... With such a terrible monk... And... It''s not hiring... It''s not wooing... It''s master servant!


    The other side of this master, called the incomparable willingness! There is not a trace of reluctance!


    He has a wide smile on his lips, which is... Too damn science fiction


    "Very good..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled with an unidentified meaning. He raised his chin, and Wei Zhongxian bowed respectfully. His hand was the same as that of the master of the branch rudder of Yulin, weimingshui Province, and the master of Qianren, who usually said nothing, slid to the ground like a dog.


    In front of him, a dark shadow appeared. Xu Yangyi calmly looked down at Qianren. When Qianren looked over, he could only see Xu Yangyi''s military boots.


    "Little bastard..." the magic power was lightened by Wei Zhongxian for several points. Qianren''s heart was full of mixed flavors, and he trembled and said: "I regret that I didn''t kill you in the first palm of junior high school..."


    "Otherwise, how could it be today... why

 Chapter 245

    "Helmsman." Xu Yangyi stood in front of him and looked down at him: "have you ever thought about the price of chasing me?"


    Thousand blade hard raised his head, eyes with endless hate, staring at Xu Yangyi, suddenly extremely terrible smile: "cost? Where are you going to get better? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    With his laughter and his mental state, he even recovered from the second eclipse of the apocalypse. Staring at Xu Yangyi, he sneered and said, "yes... I''m planted in your hands. I know... But what about you?"


    "From then on, you are a dog..." he tried to support himself, looked at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal, sneered from his teeth and said: "even the friars who breathe into the body will look down on you... It''s just rubbish falling from the dream of the practice world..."


    He didn''t finish. Xu Yangyi pinched his cheeks.


    "You know what?" He grinned his teeth and grinned. "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha..." thousand blade''s burning eyes looked directly at him, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, only gave out a ferocious laugh.


    Xu Yangyi sneered and said to Wei Zhongxian and Quan ningyue, "go out first."


    Wei Zhongxian raised his eyebrows clearly, but Quan ningyue didn''t say anything. If the sea of Qi is broken, it can be said that the enemy of life and death! Break the foundation of Xu Yangyi''s practice! I can''t torture you too much!


    When they left, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and cut off the place completely. That''s the way to let go of Qianren.


    "Hahaha..." Qianren raised his neck and laughed, but because of the power of blood erosion, his voice was like a poisonous snake, which could not be heard outside. After laughing, his red eyes were staring at Xu Yangyi: "you... Cough... Wild dog like... Practice Qi... Bastard, also... Deserve... Torture... This seat?"


    "This seat... If on weekdays, you... Lick the sole of your shoes are not worthy!"


    "Torture?" Xu Yangyi smiles, sits in front of Qianren and shakes his head: "you look up to yourself too much."


    "One last question before I take you on the road." Without any fluctuation, Xu Yangyi untied the sword around his neck: "my talent is not bad. Under your hands, I can complement you. But you started to kill me. Do you regret it? "


    Thousand blade as if Leng for a second, then hissed and laughed: "those who get in my way, kill no amnesty."


    "If you die... Die for my thousand blade road... Die properly... You should be glad for it!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded. In the next second, Qianren suddenly rose from the ground, his lips trembling: "you... You! How dare you


    "Dong!" Before he finished, Xu Yangyi stepped on his back mercilessly and stepped on Leviathan''s mouth.


    "No... no! no It''s not true Qianren''s face stuck to Leviathan''s smelly tongue. However, he didn''t feel that at the moment. He desperately wanted to raise his head, growled hoarsely, and looked at Xu Yangyi''s only right arm like crazy.


    There... A flame is rising!


    "How is it possible?" His voice was shaking and his strength seemed to recover: "the sea of Qi is broken... How can you still have aura?"


    "Yes..." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand with a smile, and then looked at the gray blade of his face: "how can it be?"


    "In master Jin Yong''s novels, someone''s heart grows in his right chest." His smile is very calm, thousand blade''s lips are violently shaking up: "didn''t I tell you that my sea of Qi... Is not in Dantian?"


    King of the eternal Sutra!


    His sea of Qi has already shifted!


    Thousand blade like drop ice cellar, hopelessly closed eyes.


    In a word, put him in hell. Even the last pride can''t be saved.


    Before, Xu Yangyi used red lotus, but at that time, his sea of Qi had just been broken, and there was aura in his meridians, which was totally reasonable. He never dreamed that the other side''s Qi sea was not broken at all! It''s about finding the wrong place!


    That''s why he didn''t want to reveal the secret and let everyone leave.


    It turns out... He didn''t do anything.


    From the beginning to the end, it was nothing, this kind of collapsing feeling, like poison in his heart!


    The collapse of confidence, let him look numb, a breath like gossamer, the whole person, has completely lost the fighting spirit.


    "But there''s a little problem with you that I haven''t solved." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "you said that you have a friend named nameless. If you die here, he will tell Fuyun, and I will be very embarrassed. "Qian blade''s expression was dull. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he would listen or not. He sat there with an expression and a posture, like a wood carving.


    Xu Yangyi laughed and approached the other side: "sometimes, the realm does not represent strength. When you enter the practice world, the teacher should have taught you."


    "But that''s not what I''m asking. I mean, if, I mean if, nameless and you are the same person, will it be much easier? The last line of the cloud that can work on me is completely broken. "Yes?"


    I don''t know if I heard it. After a full five minutes, Xu Yangyi frowned. At this moment, Qianren''s whole look relaxed.


    "Shh..." he seemed to sigh for a long time, but suddenly frowned and looked at his body suspiciously. Then, he quickly looked up in disbelief, staring at Xu Yangyi like a wolf.


    This one eye, let Xu Yangyi whole body aura is agitating! There is no reservation of the spirit pressure outside, as if a hammer hammer hammer over!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qianren is not far away from death, Xu Yangyi would be seriously injured!


    "Junior." When Qianren opened his mouth, his voice became completely different, and his look was also natural: "is it your hand that moves to this seat?"


    right enough!


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes slightly and flipped the black sword of the evolution of the living emperor''s weapon at his fingertips: "I can tell you why, but you have to tell me who you are now."


    "Presumptuous." Thousand blade sneered, and finally chuckled: "this seat is nameless."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xu Yangyi''s black sword was put on his throat without hesitation.


    "Brush!" Cold light suddenly appeared, with a touch of blood arrow flying up, thousand blade, or nameless, staring at the incredible eyes, covering the throat fell.


    "Psychosis." Xu Yangyi cleans the sword indifferently with his opponent''s clothes, blows it, hangs it up again without any hesitation, and looks at Qianren piteously: "or... Monk is schizophrenic. Or, it''s called... Psycho! "


    "I was surprised at the beginning that you didn''t use spiritual communication. It''s about dialogue. Mouth belongs to one of the seven orifices. Once the orifices are opened, there must be aura leakage. You didn''t hide it deliberately, but I feel it very carefully, or I can''t feel it at all. "


    "For this reason, I have learned about your life. You''re very talented, but you can''t advance to the later stage because you don''t have enough skills. And this nameless, I don''t know when it appeared, no one in the whole branch has seen him... It''s no problem to hide for ten years... You have hidden for thirty or forty years. Let me have to doubt whether there is this person


    "In the end, when I was asked to perform the task, I finally found out that the voices of both people came from where you were. Sad... "He finally looked at Qianren''s corpse:" in order to enter the later stage, you have gone into the devil, and your long-term obsession has finally turned into a demon. You''re alive, and you''re dead. "


    When he got to the door, against the light, he looked back and couldn''t see his face clearly: "that''s right."


    "At the end of the day, it''s better for me to give the elder a ride."


    "I hope you are satisfied with the coffin I sent you."


    With a wave of the hand, the red lotus roars out, turning the thousand blade corpse into a mass of fly ash. Then, fingers gently hook, thousand blade storage ring with the refraction of the sun flew to his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, lungsu Province, near Nanzhou, at this moment, thousands of troops outside are under martial law. Nanzhou has become an empty city.


    Where all mortals can''t see it, there is a huge door to heaven, standing upright, surrounded by the quintessence and incomparable aura. From a distance, it looks like the gate of heaven.


    After everyone enters, the door is closed again.


    At the moment, it''s day, about four in the afternoon.


    "Sand..." an old figure rose to the sky. Compared with the huge door, his figure was about the size of sand, but no one dared to ignore it at the moment.


    "The deputy head of the Ming family." In the middle of the sky, on the top of the king''s throne and on the top of the golden elixir palace like a giant tortoise, in the quiet and empty space, the eyebrow of Gu song, who closed his eyes and held his head obliquely, moved slightly: "the troublesome old immortal... How can he come?"


    "Laozu, not only the Ming family, but also the second leaders of several aristocratic families. And there are almost all the people from all the great families. " A voice was heard in the spacious hall.


    Mr. Gu song nodded slightly: "yuyangzi."


    "The disciples are here."


    "Or can''t you detect anything inside?"


    "Yes, Shizu." Yu Yangzi''s voice respectfully replied: "since I went in, everything... Seems to have broken contact, and I can''t feel it at all. I''m afraid... I won''t know until they come out. "Gu song didn''t open his mouth. He waved his hand. Yu Yangzi''s spirit retreated silently. After a long time, he opened his eyes lightly: "if... Can come out..."


    "The eternal Jedi... I have been injured and left. How many of them can come out?"


    At this moment, his eyes, suddenly opened!


    Black aura burst out! Two black auras in my eyes are like smoke and dust straight to the top! And... Jindan Lingya is sweeping the whole hall!


    "This is..." the next second, he suddenly appeared in mid air, looking down in disbelief!


    "Shashasha..." the door, which had not moved for several days, was cracked at the moment! Inside... Thousands of white light shining! Straight to the sky!


    As if... The sky has been cut open!


    "The door... Opened..." he looked at the wonder below, which was never seen in a hundred years: "and... Someone came out alive! I can feel... There is spiritual consciousness in it


    "Who on earth... Can really walk out of the eternal Jedi!"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Congratulations to the old alliance leader. Happy birthday,,


    At the same time, I also wish myself a happy birthday. In other words, it''s a shame to have a day with dawn


    Come and read with me: we are all Virgos of beauty

 Chapter 246

    "Kaka, Kaka..." with a harsh click, the gate to the sky slowly opened. Immeasurable light whitens the whole sky in an instant. All the talismans around the gate light up at the same time!


    In the past few days, countless Flying Magic Weapons and friars have been suspended in front of the gate, which can''t be seen at all. From a distance, they look like countless ants on the green leaves.


    "Brush!" An invisible wind wave pattern is blowing, and a pure white world slowly unfolds. At first, it was a silence. I don''t know how long later, as the white light changed from a line to a line, finally, someone pinched the magic formula in the silence. A swallow like magic weapon hissed into the sky and turned into an emerald green light.


    The next second, a green fireworks burst in mid air, lasting, condensed into a big "week" word.


    "White horse Zhou family..." on a 20 meter long centipede shaped magic weapon, an old man''s hair and beard were blown everywhere, and his clothes were hunting. And he did not step back, but slowly opened his eyes.


    No one can see that one hand in his robe, holding a jade slip tightly, has some white fingertips.


    Not broken... The jade slips of the young master are still not broken! Not only that... Of the 20 people who entered, one jade slip was not broken!


    "Two masters..." on the centipede, there are three old men. One of them, a thin old man, blushed with excitement, gritted his teeth and said, "our Ye family is one of the top three families... The fourth young master and his party of 21 people all went out, let''s..."


    The second leader took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining. He forced his heart to beat faster and said in a deep voice: "signal."


    "Be sure to let the fourth young master leave the secret place and see where his family is the first time..." he said, gazing at the scene like an eagle: "also, pay attention to some people with ulterior motives... Especially the five families of the demon clan."


    "Yes


    "Whoosh!" The second radiance came out, and it was also green. However, this radiance was obviously more gorgeous than the first one of the Zhou family. Countless light points drag the light tail whistling up. The path leaves scratches in the air like ink. In the blink of an eye, a green bamboo is floating in the sky.


    "This is the Ye family." On the other side, a middle-aged man with an eagle''s hook nose turned back with a sneer: "send a signal... To welcome the six little masters back to Nangong''s home!"


    "This time... It''s a surprise that Wu Yujian, a member of the Liushao home team, has not been broken. Be sure to welcome Liu Shaozhu back with the most grand occasion! "


    "Yes¡° Understand


    With the reply, four golden pillars of light rushed out of Nangong''s camp! Under the bloody Mirs in the sky, a majestic golden Mirs is built!


    All of a sudden, this place is full of precious light, thousands of auspicious and colorful family emblems. In mid air, they outline a series of extremely brilliant images. Before the seemingly chaotic giant gate, with the emergence of these family emblems, they have been orderly formed into one camp after another.


    Below, the noise of thousands of people, thousands of meters above, also seems to be infected by the heat.


    Thousands of meters in the sky, the cold wind blowing, a piece of clouds, a thick mountain like shadow, looming in the clouds.


    Mr. Gusong sat cross legged in the air, and none of the people below dared to mess up, because... The golden elixir of his whole body had already spread out like substance, even if there was only a trace, it was enough to make the bottom at least look orderly.


    "Naive..." I don''t know how long later, he seemed to say to himself: "isolate everything from the outside world... Nothing in it can come out... The connection between Mingjian and the friars has been cut off for a long time. Do you really think..."


    He opened his eyes slowly, With a smile of sarcasm, he looked down: "how many people can come out of the eternal Jedi opening?"


    "It''s good to have 100 people..."


    "Sha Sha..." the door, in the door almost into the essence of the hot mood, more and more open. Countless people are staring at the door. With the door more and more open, the white light inside the door is more and more prosperous! Even into the essence of thick too!


    "Brush..." there is no sign, at this moment, silence is better than sound, just when the door opened one third, a white ring aura, brush from the whole field!


    Above the centipede, the second leader of the Ye family stares at the gate like a fire. At this moment, his look suddenly solidified.


    Like a stone sculpture sitting on the centipede, this second seems to solidify, half a second later, he was shaking all over. Shaking like a stroke, he reached into his sleeve and touched the fourth young master of the Ye family''s life jade slips in disbelief!


    The starting point is cold. However, in this piece of dead cold, a shocking trace, the whole jade slips in half!Ye Laosi... Fall!


    Suddenly, his face was so pale that he couldn''t say a word. Instinctively, he mechanically raised his head and looked at other companions.


    However, the eye, all people, with a more sad look at themselves.


    His lips trembled. In an instant, he was very happy and sad. He said in a trembling voice: "how many... Are alive?"


    After a few seconds, no one answered!


    "One..." his face was as white as paper: "none of them?"


    Or silence, dead silence!


    The second leader seemed to stand up and sat down several times, but he had no strength to stand up.


    Ye family... All destroyed!


    But... How can it be! How could that be!


    When the gate is closed, the secret place is cut off from all exploration? He even laughably thought that... The Ye family was not damaged!


    At the same time, he did not leave in a low-key, but played the family emblem in a big way. Now... It''s a big joke to remove the family emblem or not!


    No... not so... His eyes, with a touch of red, suddenly looked at the door.


    The Ye family was destroyed... But the door was opened... So who came out of the door! How did ye family die out! Do they know?!


    No... even if I don''t know, I have to ask one, two, three, four from the other side!


    "Pa!" At the same time, Nangong family, eagle eyes middle-aged man Huoran long body, shocked to look at the jade slips in front of him!


    Nangong family, it''s dead!


    Just now, the middle-aged man just took out Nangong Xiaoran''s jade slip, but in a flash, in mid air, it turned into powder!


    Split in two... That''s the corpse is still in, become a powder... That''s my ashes!


    "Who... Who is it!" The man was stunned for five seconds, gritting his teeth and saying: "who... Dare to break ground on Nangong''s head!"


    If not friars, how can we let scum not left! It''s obvious that someone is attacking Nangong''s family!


    Six little masters... Awakened the six little masters of gifted magic power! It fell into the secret place of Danxia palace! Although the choice to enter has long had this kind of preparation, however... When the facts happen in front of us, it is still hard to accept!


    The resources occupied by a genius are enough to support a hundred mediocre talents!


    "The five masters of demon repair, or..." his eyes were like a knife. He saw several other aristocratic families on the scene: "other families of the same human race?"


    "Five, five elders..." at this moment, an old man trembled: "you... You''d better have a psychological preparation..."


    "He said Five elder clenched teeth way, can have worse? Nangong Xiaoran''s talent is amazing. Although he doesn''t have much fighting experience, there are definitely many! Even Nangong Xiaoran has fallen, which is the worst result!


    "Five elders..." the old man gritted his teeth and sighed: "except for the six little masters... Other jade slips... All... All..."


    Brush! In a flash, the five elders had approached the old man, and their voices were floating: "don''t tell me... All... Didn''t come out?"


    The old man lowered his head for a long time before gritting his teeth and said, "yes..."


    Five elder''s eyes are all black!


    Nangong family... So many people enter! There are five birds and six dogs, two diners! In the end, the whole army was destroyed!


    The jade slips of various families, at the same time, don''t know how many to explode! The group of thousands of people that I was looking forward to just now is dead.


    The casualties are too great... Who is not the top of the sect? Never thought, at the moment, almost no one survived!


    "God..." a middle-aged monk''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he looked hard at the door of heaven. Their family, the total annihilation, even the most promising seeds have not come out!


    "Is this... The entrance to hell..."


    The stillness, the heaviness of death quickly permeated the whole scene with the broken jade slips. But next, everyone''s eyes are even hotter!


    Someone''s coming out... Everyone feels it, someone''s coming out!


    Not many people... But they all want to see who it is! Can come out of Danxia palace alive!


    "I''d like to see..." the five elders of Nangong family gritted their teeth and said: "Xiao Ran has fallen down... Who is the one who survived in the end..."


    "It''s really a place to raise poisonous insects..." an old woman with a green face brushed away the girl who helped her: "was it the king of poisonous insects who came out last?""The Mohist army has been destroyed, but there are still people who can come out, ye family? "The Yi family?" A masked man, repressing his heartache, stares at the gate: "I don''t believe that the genius of Mohist school is half as good as others!"


    In mid air, Gu song opened his eyes slightly.


    In all the attention, the gate is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, after a white light shines, the whole gate to heaven begins to turn into a magic light eruption!


    "This is..." Gu song''s eyes flashed and stood up: "feed back the earth... Aura cycle? It''s a man-made secret place


    The supernatural power of all monks will turn into aura and return to heaven and earth after collapse. But... The monk''s magic power is just a little bit, and this gateway to heaven... If you feed it back, it may turn lungsu province into a blessed place immediately!


    "Brush!" The sky is pale because of the transpiration of miraculous light, which is the precursor of the disappearance of the secret place and the return to heaven and earth!


    "Boom!" The light pierced the thick clouds. Pull out the infinite light tail from the ground and lead to the air, however, at the moment, nine figures finally collapse with the spirit light and appear in everyone''s sight

 Chapter 247

    It''s estimated that there are hundreds of families in each family, but the team they bring is dozens of people, hundreds of people!


    At the moment, thousands of eyes are all converging to the door.


    No one thought that jade slips are not broken, not everyone is alive. At the moment when the gate of heaven opened, it really showed the fierce power of the eight Jedi!


    "Brush..." as the light flashed, a dog''s head sneaked out. As soon as he saw the door, he was startled. He was trying to pull back, but he seemed to be kicked by something behind him. All of a sudden, the dog put on a wolf''s posture, pawed the ground, stretched his neck, and screamed wildly.


    "Ouch! Whine whine whine whine whine


    I don''t know how a husky barked, but he did.


    No one laughs. Everyone looks at the gate. It''s true... Someone came out. They have to see who this person is! Which family is it!


    The white light flashed again. In three years, in a twinkling of an eye, from the superstar of the emperor, to the entertainment Dynasty, to the most powerful monster, I don''t know how many readers who have read the first book are still watching the pirated edition, and how many new readers have read the genuine edition. However, let me make a wish today, hoping that more readers who have seen the pirated edition will see the genuine edition


    Um... It seems that it doesn''t work to make a wish? But it doesn''t matter, I wrote it out... I wrote it out

 Chapter 248

    "It''s that bastard..." the people of the Ming family only took a look and understood it completely.


    "He came out alive..."


    However, his eyes did not stop. At the scene, it seems that there are many sorrows everywhere, and almost all the jade slips are broken. In fact... The leader of the Ming family always knows that there is another one in the Ming family! There''s another bright god alive!


    Sister Mingshen!


    His eyes did not stay on Xu Yangyi for long. Now, it''s the right thing to welcome the ninth sister of Mingshen who came out alive.


    After the six figures of Xingtian legion, the white light flashed again, and xuanchengzi came out with a trace of deep sadness.


    "Daozong disciples..." in the crowd, someone gently sighed. Sure enough, the people of Taoism also survived.


    "Shizu." At this moment, in mid air, yuyangzi said in a soft voice: "the reaction of the gate of heaven is more and more intense. It seems that... Not many people have come out. "


    Mr. Gu song took back his eyes from Xu Yangyi. After a long time, he said faintly, "nine."


    "Ah?"


    "Only nine people came out this time." Immortal Gusong sighed: "thousands of other people... Are buried at the bottom of Danxia palace..."


    "Ah..." yuyangzi took a deep breath, even if he didn''t go in, at the moment, he also felt the tragedy of this trip to the secret place.


    Thousands of people went in and only nine came out alive. Those who come out alive are still injured.


    They didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere below became more and more dignified.


    The door to the sky, the whole aura rising up quickly, the sky, has been densely covered with pure white clouds! Everyone can see that as long as 10 minutes or 20 minutes at most, the storm of Reiki feedback will come immediately!


    Before that... How many people can come out of Danxia palace alive?


    "Damn..." an old friar could not help but move forward a few steps, almost out of the scope of his family, others immediately held him.


    "Hong''er..." the old Friar''s eyes were red, staring at the door: "I don''t believe it... Even if I die, I will die to understand it!"


    "Are we all hiding in the bottom of Danxia palace! No one came out? "


    I don''t know how many friars are already in a state of confusion. They don''t expect their descendants to come out cheering and telling the family about the harvest of Danxia palace. It''s just like death passing through. There are only seven people coming out!


    One hundred does not save one!


    "Brush!" As Tongtian gate flickered more and more fiercely, the eighth figure came out.


    "Nine younger sisters!" Ming family, in a flash issued a surprise cheers! I don''t know how many people scream together, just like heroes!


    Nine elder sister as if walking dead, even if separated so far, also can feel seriously injured!


    "Protect old nine!" The elder of the Ming family yelled angrily. In an instant, several figures, with a twinkling light on them, rushed over immediately.


    But at this moment, nine elder sister answered and fell, as if she had just woken up and exhausted all her strength. Xu Yangyi was right next to her and reached for her.


    Nine elder sister''s face is pale and not beautiful. However, on her face with unique temperament, she has an obscure smile and nods to each other. She can''t say a word.


    "Let go of me!" This insipid action, but let the elder of Ming family give out a roar in an instant! Then, tens of thousands of threads like the tide suddenly emerged, crazy towards Xu Yangyi!


    "Let go of your dirty hands!" He stares at Xu Yangyi. His heart is burning. Jiujie... The only one who survived the Ming family, with a lot more than a Ming God! And the secret of Danxia palace! Even if he went back, he couldn''t afford to make a mistake!


    "If Xiao Jiu has any mistakes! I will cut you to pieces! "


    "Brush!" The sea of silk thread covers the sky! That''s the speed that the friars of practicing Qi can''t avoid at all. It makes people feel cold when they touch it. However, Xu did not hide at all.


    "Boom!" Just as the tide of silk thread that blocked the sky rushed to Xu Yangyi like a sharp knife, all of a sudden, it burst into flames!


    It''s not ordinary burning, but... A black fire! To the silk line to faster speed, back fire back!


    "This is..." everyone, Qi Qi was surprised, immediately understood what, looked up immediately to the sky.


    There was only one cloud, a thick cloud layer that could not be melted."If there is anything wrong with my disciple, you will be responsible for your death." In the sky, a majestic voice came, and then... The clouds scattered. A not tall, but thick as a mountain figure appeared in the clouds!


    Jindan ancestor!!


    Everyone, Qi Qi is in a cold sweat. The Danxia palace incident is not over. They care about it and forget about it


    Xu Yangyi is a disciple of Gu song!


    If you hit him, wouldn''t you hit him in the face in public?


    "See you!"¡° See old Gusong


    With the same voice, all of them knelt on the ground. In addition to the Ming family elders, at this moment, countless black fire has come to the front! That terrible temperature, let his hair, eyebrows all burn up!


    "Please forgive me! Please forgive me No longer care what appearance, the elder screamed.


    Mr. Gu song gave him a look without any emotion. He didn''t take back the flame at all. He said faintly, "I''m here. You''re just the younger generation who built the foundation. Do you dare to fight against my disciples?"


    "Laozu!" The elder immediately fell to the ground, his voice trembled: "I''m wrong! It''s the younger generation who made a mistake! I''d like to ask you to raise your hand! "


    Those flames, right in front of him, did not go any further or dissipate.


    Mr. Gu song didn''t even look at him and didn''t let the flame disappear. He just surrounded the elders of the Ming family and turned his head to look at Xu Yangyi. For a long time, he nodded: "you''ve done a good job."


    "Thanks to Shizu''s instruction." Xu Yangyi won''t do such a stupid thing as to be arrogant in favor of others. Answer immediately.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Ben." Mr. Gu song looked at him with a smile, and suddenly said, "commander of the Xingtian army, Xu Yangyi, listen to the seal."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "From now on, Xu Yangyi, the former commander of the Xingtian army, was promoted to the helmsman of longsu province. For... Ten years. Take orders. "


    "Yes


    All of us, though head down, were shocked.


    Mr. Gusong didn''t say it clearly, but he told everyone with his actions that they were the most alive. However, they are also the disciples of Ben Zhenren! Who dares to talk on this issue, then... Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    This degree of emphasis... Is not available to ordinary students!


    The elder of Ming family is in a cold sweat!


    I... Offended Jindan immortal, but also offended one of the future dignitaries! During the Qi training period, he took the helmsman''s position... How he was favored by Jindan ancestors!


    "This time, Xu Yangyi, the helmsman of longsu Province, immediately reported his experience to yulinwei." At the end of the form, Mr. Gusong''s eyes swept all the audience. The golden elixir fell like a mountain and said coldly, "you guys... I don''t think you think your family''s failure is related to the disciples of Mr. Gusong... Eh?"


    "I dare not!"¡° How can the dragon and Phoenix in the master of Xu''s helm be related to the master of Xu''s helm? "¡° Since he is a disciple of Gurong and the helmsman of lungsu Province, the Zhou family is willing to believe it completely! "


    In a flash, people who had other ideas in their heart were knocked by Mr. Gu song, and the wind turned back immediately.


    Now out of the people, Xu Yangyi''s heel is the shallowest! Daozong, they dare not provoke, Mingjia, they also dare not provoke. But Xu Yangyi... Originally, the agent of master Dan Yao was enough to make people envious. It wasn''t long before he entered the real life disciple of Gusong. Who knows whether to be favored or not. The elder of the Ming family also wanted to try.


    If you don''t, Xu Yangyi can''t walk out of the square today!


    However, Mr. Gusong is more than a hindrance! It''s about telling everyone to do it, to cut it. Move crooked mind, this real person does not guarantee next second your head is still on the neck.


    This is Jindan power!


    "Seventeen younger martial brothers... Even command long Su province?" In the crowd, a young man raised his head and looked at Gusong in amazement: "Shizu... Gave him longsu province?"


    "Don''t question Shizu''s decision." Around him, a man with a resolute face bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "Seventeen younger martial brother can come out of Danxia palace alive. He deserves it."


    "Deserve it?" The youth gritted his teeth and said, "lungsu province is likely to become a center of practice in the Midwest now! It is likely to catch up with the imperial capital after being fed back by its rich Aura! I gave it to a disciple who just got into the gate wall! "


    "If you come out of the eight Jedi alive, you can also apply to Shizu!" The resolute man around said angrily: "don''t forget, the last one in China to form a golden elixir is the old ancestor of Fuyun who came out alive from the big blue cave!"All of us are silent. Fools all know that once the back feeding is over, lungsu province will become a blessed place. Now, in front of so many people, lungsu province will be granted the helmsman of the Yulin guard. The name of Xu Yangyi has deepened in everyone''s mind.


    Not an agent of Dan Dao, but a monk, a monk with boundless future!


    All of a sudden, the last flash of white light.


    A staggering figure appeared, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the past. Then, the Yi family sent out a cry of surprise!


    "Five young masters! This is the fifth young master¡° Pity to see... The fifth young master''s jade slip is cracked, but it hasn''t been broken after all! "¡° Congratulations to the fifth young master


    Yi family, excited to exclaim repeatedly, but never thought. After Yi Laowu came out, the first thing he did was to give Xu Yangyi a deep fist and nod his head. Then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    There was silence at the scene.


    Even Yi Jia, who was just ecstatic, was stunned.


    Yi wushao, what did that mean just now?


    "Yi family, thank you for your care." In Yi''s home, a voice suddenly came out. An old man, almost unable to walk fast, stepped on the void and arched his hand at Xu Yangyi: "Xu helmsman, the headquarters of Yi family is located in Jianghan city. It''s not far from lungsu province. I hope I can have more than one home when I''m free. "


    The first family has already extended olive branch to Xu Yangyi

 Chapter 249

    "Three elder..." around the old man, a middle-aged man frowned: "this is appropriate?"


    "This man... Is missing his left arm, almost like a useless man. Especially... "He said in a low voice:" there is a deep wound in his Dantian... "


    "I know." The old man coughed and said, "but who said that the missing left arm can''t be repaired? Who said that the sea of Qi must be in Dantian? "


    The middle-aged monk was stunned: "you mean..."


    "Some skills can move the sea of Qi..." the old man looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "I just heard about this skill, but if I don''t explain it in this way, how can it make sense that master Xu''s aura still exists? As for the left arm... "


    The old man laughed: "although it''s very difficult, it''s not impossible. The top master of Qi training can repair the deficiency for people. Even before, it''s just the price and materials... Ha ha, it depends on whether the alchemist behind him is willing to help him."


    "This..."


    "Not only that, the light can come out of Danxia palace alive. It''s worth the communication of the Yi family if the ancestor of Gu song valued it so much. Laoqi... "He looked at the middle-aged man and said," you are still young... This world of practice has been handed down for thousands of years


    Just at this moment, a voice like thunder reverberated throughout the audience.


    "Boom!" With this loud sound, the whole door to the sky suddenly burst out a dazzling white light. And the design of Mirs in the sky, also burst out the sky red awn! One ascends from the bottom and the other pours down from the top. The world is red and white.


    The clouds are red because of the red light all over the sky, and the infinite white light on the ground complements each other. The boundary between heaven and earth is blurred here, and becomes a two-color pure color world.


    "Back feeding..." everyone was shocked to see this scene, even Mr. Gu song was no exception.


    "I''ve never seen Reiki feedback." In the sky, yuyangzi accompanies Mr. Gusong. Looking at the sky, Mr. Gusong murmurs: "but... Such a large-scale back feeding... Has never been seen..."


    "The return of such a large area of man-made secret land to heaven and earth will be like rain in the desert, making lungsu province a new holy land for practice... The pattern of the whole practice world, Maybe there will be a lot of changes as a result... "


    His voice is very light, and with his voice, red and white, gradually blend together, even began to turn into a strange... Black!


    "This is..." countless monks all looked up to the sky. Yes, red and white aura, all into the clouds, and at this moment, a second ago is still clear above the city of Nanzhou, this moment, has been full of dark clouds.


    "This is a large area of Reiki feedback..." the elder of the Yi family looked at the sky and murmured.


    At this time, with a roar, the clouds in the sky gradually split, countless rain, began to pour down.


    "Hua la..." the rain falls like a waterfall. Xu Yangyi reaches out his hand, and countless raindrops hit him. Instead of looking at the sky, he looked at the door behind him, which was only a shadow.


    It''s over


    Countless lives were buried below... With its closure, finally... Everything came to an end


    He did not once again sad, people, always want to look forward, indulge in the past, or sadness, or joy, can only let himself hold back. And he is far from the time of hesitation.


    He looked at the rain in his hand.


    In fact, from the beginning, he felt that the moment the rain fell, his whole aura was mobilized. A little bit of growth started.


    Very slow... Very slow. However, he is not absorbing aura at all! The king of the eternal Sutra is able to absorb it automatically anytime and anywhere. However, his elixir field was broken, and his arm has not been repaired. Now the king of the eternal elixir Sutra can never run automatically. These spiritual powers... Suddenly spread from the outside to the body consciously!


    Moreover, the rain is green. And there''s no substance at all. You can''t get your clothes wet. It''s just that when I''m stained with my clothes, it immediately turns into a white light and goes into my body.


    "It''s not rain." He raised his head and looked around: "this is..."


    "Listen to the sky, the spirit of the rain..." an old friar with wrinkled face, trembling and stretching his arms in the air, now, looking at the end of the sky, it''s all green, as if a curtain of green had been drawn between heaven and earth.


    No one talks. How valuable is the growth of spiritual power. I don''t know when the first monk sat down. Then, the second monk sat down, followed by the third and the fourth... In less than ten minutes, thousands of monks in the hall were still concerned about the interior of Danxia Palace at the first moment, and they were all meditating at the next moment, quietly enjoying the gift from heaven.Just then, on the ground, a green lotus sways and grows. Similarly, it is not a real object, but a condensation of aura. Slowly, a small piece of green lotus, blooming in the whole land, and the sky of the green rain.


    Xu Yangyi also closed his eyes and began to enjoy the last gift of the journey.


    About an hour later, the rain finally stopped. The moment Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes, he felt a light in front of his eyes.


    God, it''s still the sky. It''s the same land. However, at the moment, the aura of Nanzhou city is so strong that it can hardly be described as changing the world!


    If you look at every inch of land with a magic power, you can even see the aura floating on it! This can only be felt in the urban area of DIDU! Now, in lungsu Province, the northwest of China, it also appears!


    He closed his eyes again. In the later stage of Qi training, he needed more aura than in the middle stage. This is about an hour of rain, but an increase of 1.2%. However, Reiki feedback, not for people, but this piece of land!


    His spiritual sense, suddenly scattered! All the trees and plants around him, which are more than 300 meters away, are in his mind.


    He saw some animals, even a little confused in his eyes. This is... The stage of enlightenment. If the other party follows his instinct, ten years or decades later, he may be able to open his mind.


    Lingyu feedback, for people is a glimmer, for these animals, it''s like reborn.


    He also saw... Some plants that he could not name, lingering with a strong aura, blooming around the gate.


    "This is... Nine Tailed crane saliva grass?" His eyes fell on a plant and he took a deep breath. This is no longer a plant, a small seedling, in the soil out of a head. But the black leaves, a wisp of red in the middle, made him very familiar.


    Around the Nine Tailed crane saliva grass, several Lingzhi trees quietly appear. It is a great change in the world of spiritual cultivation that spiritual feedback brings to longsu Province, especially the capital city of Nanzhou city!


    Here... Will become a real practice cave in two or three hundred years!


    "This is the place I will visit in the future." He stood up and looked at the plants and trees around him. A sense of pride rose in his heart and he almost roared up to the sky.


    Ambitious, ambitious, high spirited, resounding through the nine days.


    In less than 30 years old, advanced Qi training later. Among all the people he knew, only mieri could do it.


    However, he is not a leader, not a leader!


    He was not only less than 30 years old in the later stage of the advanced stage, but also in the period of practicing Qi, so he took the helmsman''s throne!


    This is the stage he needs. Thousand blade is dead, without his constraints, the helmsman''s position is sealed in lungsu province by Mr. Gusong. His road has gradually opened up!


    "See helmsman." At this time, a voice came from the side. Xu Yangyi looked up and saw that it was xuanchengzi.


    "Xuanchengzi is a Taoist friend." Say not excited, that is false, complacent horseshoe disease, a day to see Chang''an flowers. Who doesn''t have the high spirited youth?


    This kind of feeling can not be realized unless we have worked hard, worked hard, and finally achieved the goal of a certain stage.


    "Don''t call Daoyou." Xuanchengzi said sincerely: "I want to join the Legion."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly. The order he gave to Wei Zhongxian was to erase all the memories related to Wei Zhongxian. Then... He can''t remember the appearance of the emperor''s tools. How can he remember himself?


    "Helmsman." Xuanchengzi said with a smile: "daozong, everyone has learned the secret to prevent tampering with memory. Especially me and others. Duke Wei''s secret method is quite profound, but I still remember some. "


    Xu Yangyi looks at him deeply. Daozang has such a deep connection with daozong, especially in the dialogue with Wei Zhongxian, which reveals the last secret place of Ming Tombs. Is xuanchengzi really joining? He didn''t quite believe it.


    "This is not the time to say that." Xuanchengzi remembered something, which was beyond his expectation. Xu Yangyi said quietly. Now, the most important thing is to stabilize him first.


    He... Is the only one in Danxia palace who may know the whole secret except himself.


    I know why the Danxia palace has changed, what is hidden underneath, the enmity between Xiaoqing and Fahai, and what I have with me.


    Xuanchengzi gave a wry smile and opened his skirt.


    Xu Yangyi eyebrows pick, he saw, xuanchengzi chest, there is a blood red talisman. And this talisman, he knows.


    "The oath of the devil?" He finally gave xuanchengzi a serious look. This kind of oath is almost the same as Li Zongyuan''s spirit. If he disobeys it, he will die. Xuanchengzi was willing to make such an oath, which shows the sincerity of the other party.He did not immediately agree, but looked at each other deeply for a long time and said: "why?"


    "If I had saved your life. You don''t have to. "


    "To save you is to save yourself. If I don''t do it, we can''t get out. "


    Xuanchengzi closed his coat calmly, as if he didn''t have a heart in his chest: "there are reasons for poverty... But the helmsman is right. Now is not the time to talk about it. The most urgent task is to explain the whole thing clearly to Gusong. "


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Xu Yangyi nodded.


    At this moment, xuanchengzi half knelt down, in front of Xu Yangyi, said in a loud voice: "to the helmsman!"


    At the same time, Li Zongyuan, beheading twelve and Quan ningyue, all half knelt on the ground, put one hand in the shape of a fist on his chest, and yelled in his biggest voice: "farewell to the helmsman!"


    In front of thousands of monks, they will announce for Xu Yangyi that from now on, the force of the Yu Lin Wei has the final say in Xu Yangyi, in southern Jiangsu Province and in Gansu Province.

 Chapter 250

    As if sensing all this below, a black Dharma array appeared at Xu Yangyi''s feet. In a moment, he had disappeared.


    There was a slight dizziness in front of his eyes. He knew it was forced transmission after being transmitted several times. In front of me, there is already a magnificent palace, antique and quiet. After ten dragon pillars, there is a black throne. His master, Fuyun Laozu, is sitting on it.


    "I have seen Shizu." Xu Yangyi bowed respectfully. The cloud just nodded slightly. There was no answer. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "your sea of Qi is not in Dantian?"


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth was broken, which can''t be concealed in any case. Thousand blade opened a big hole in his elixir field, although he repressed the pressure of spirit. It can deceive some monks, such as Qianren, but it is absolutely impossible to deceive those who built the foundation, half step Jindan, or their ancestors Jindan.


    "Disciple..." he asked how to speak. But Mr. Gusong shook his head: "don''t fool me with empty words."


    "Your ancestors are not greedy. They have their own opportunities and their own ways. Even if you have nature, it''s also your nature. Although you can take it, it will leave hidden danger in your heart. When we get to such a level as benzhenren, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Xu Yangyi felt a long sigh of relief.


    Before he knew what it was, he would look for the truth everywhere. Because no matter what chance, he didn''t know anything, he didn''t know what to use. But now that he knew it, he would never want to be exposed.


    Fortunately... Gu song also didn''t know that what he was holding was a five thousand year old living emperor.


    Silence, in front of a golden elixir, the peak of the world, Xu Yangyi will not speak casually. It seemed that Mr. Gu song was also thinking about something. He didn''t speak immediately. He thought for a few minutes before he faintly said, "each system has its own reward method."


    "For example, csib adopts the" performance "similar to that of ordinary people. Tiandao adopts credits, duobaoge adopts shares, and yulinwei has adopted meritorious service since hundreds of years."


    "Meritorious, meritorious, meritorious, contribution. It''s a hero who only takes fame right away. There is no more appropriate word for Yulin Wei, the most dangerous of the three top forces. "


    Xu Yangyi listened silently, for this word, he is very strange, thousand blade and other rules and regulations never speak more.


    As if seeing his doubts, Mr. Gu song gave a rare smile: "are you strange? Yes, it can''t be used without foundation construction. Because the A-level regiments of yulinwei are all above the foundation. You are the seeds of the A-class Corps. Meritorious service is only the discount of elixir and talisman for level B and C legions in Qi training period. But when it comes to building the foundation... "


    His voice turned: "then... You can enter the corresponding library and choose a magic weapon according to the merit value."


    "Magic weapon?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon." "Why do you think I put you in lungsu province this time?" said Mr. Gusong positively


    "This place is bound to become an important place for many forces to fight for. Even the top families could join in. Do you really think... Killing those geniuses in secret is the real strength of these families? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, Mr. Gu song said in a deep voice: "remember, the so-called top families, single people, are just their smallest branches. The real family, you haven''t faced it. When they all mobilize, it is a terror killing machine. For the top families, I''m afraid of five points. "


    "I''ll take care of you." Mr. Gusong said frankly that for him, there will not be too many taboos in this world: "however, the more optimistic I am, the more I will temper you. Longsu Province, you are the helmsman, you command yulinwei. There are two A-level legions, five B-level legions and twenty C-level legions in lungsu Province, with a total of 1000 people, all under your control. "


    "You must have a firm foothold in lungsu province."


    In the seven orifices of Gusong, Xu Yangyi''s black aura was steaming. He looked up at each other for a long time, and then said in a deep voice: "I will live up to the expectation of my master."


    A few seconds later, Mr. Gusong took back his eyes: "I remind you that if you don''t stand firmly, you can''t have the chance to walk out alive. I will not interfere. Under the golden elixir, there is no need for waste. "


    After a pause, he said quietly, "do you... Blame Shizu?"


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head and said with a smile: "any successful person can never be alone. Without his own influence and friars, it is impossible for ordinary people to find the treasure of genius and all kinds of opportunities to open the door of the golden elixir. How short is life? How can there be so much time? "Gu song nodded in praise, raised his chin and motioned Xu Yangyi to go on.


    Xu Yangyi sorted out his thoughts for a while, and then said: "Fuyun Laozu is a special case, but he immediately embraced the rich and powerful Qin Dynasty after the golden elixir. Any other senior friar, like a spider spinning silk, manages his own power in his own area. This opportunity, seemingly dangerous, is actually quite precious. "


    Mr. Gu song nodded with a smile: "I''m glad that you can think of this."


    Xu Yangyi is very clear. As far as he knows, the king of the northwest, Liuguang imprisoned the shadow of Gusong''s ancestors, that is, his teacher''s ancestors, and all the materials for spiritual cultivation from Xijiang province to the western countries. If Gusong''s ancestors don''t nod their heads, who dares to cross the border one step, that is to say, they will destroy their families and destroy their families. There are no less than five Yuanman families of Zhuji who were destroyed by real person Gu song.


    He didn''t know how many spirit stones he needed to start the king of the eternal Sutra after he built the foundation. Now, he really needs to spread his influence.


    Immortal Gusong, this is to cultivate him as a golden elixir seed. Otherwise, this seemingly fatal opportunity will not be given to him by anyone who wants to have Mr. Gu song.


    Either, it will sink the sand and break the halberd from now on, or, in lungsu Province, this future cultivation cave will play its own name! Sit on the helmsman''s throne! Play your own foundation!


    But he heard very clearly. What Mr. Gu Songzhen said was that all the 1000 people were dispatched by him, not by him. The meaning of this word is totally different.


    "In addition, let me tell you something interesting..." looking at Xu Yangyi''s face, Mr. Gu song finally reminded him: "just now, a total of 11 paper cranes flew out. Among them, there are the andeti family in Xijiang Province, the Baili family in Xichuan, and several first-class forces. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and did not speak again.


    Lungsu Province... Who has the highest status? Best to pinch? Is it the most suitable way for other families, especially the yaoxiu family, to become a first-class family?


    It''s the Legion!


    Let alone kill Xu Yangyi himself, even if you rob the treasure house of Yulin Branch, it is also a huge harvest!


    This... Is a stove on the golden mountain!


    "The court of practice has always turned a blind eye to the struggle between the Terran and the demon cultivation family... Therefore, this seat has given you the merit and privilege of the younger generation who built the foundation. With this privilege, you can choose a magic weapon from the treasure house of Yulin guards. " If he says with deep meaning: "you should... Choose well..."


    "All right." For him, he has seen too many geniuses and cultivated too many elixir seeds. However, in the end, none of them can live to this stage! Therefore, no matter how talented Xu Yangyi is, he has to look at it step by step.


    It''s just the first step to be the commander of yulinwei branch. If you want to achieve the golden elixir, you have to pass the foundation building pass first!


    "I''m a little tired. Tell me about... Your experience in Danxia palace. Then, I will exchange my meritorious service with my assistant. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said that he had already made a good abdominal draft.


    After more than an hour, he came out of the palace. As soon as he came out, he saw a capable young man, just like himself in the later period of Qi training. After seeing Xu Yangyi, the other party immediately arched his hand and said with a smile: "congratulations to helmsman Xu. It''s unprecedented that he was promoted to helmsman so young. I have been informed by my ancestors that the helmsman should come with me. "


    Xu Yangyi followed him to the side of Jindan palace.


    They didn''t know that at the moment, in the hall, Gu Songzhen, who said he was tired, didn''t rest. Instead, he leaned his head and thought deeply.


    "Never die." In the empty hall, a powerful man''s voice suddenly rang out: "you are a very treacherous apprentice. It sounds common in many places, but with our eyes, you can''t stand scrutiny."


    "So what?" The face of Gusong remains unchanged: "when the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no disciples. He brings out the information we need most, and that''s enough. "


    "Yes..." the powerful male voice sighed and said with emotion: "I never thought that Xiaoqing, Fahai, in the legend, was trapped in the bottom of Danxia palace... This time such a huge secret place was created by combining the efforts of two people... What a state it is, it''s hard to imagine."


    "They can''t get out of trouble for the time being. It''s very good news for the whole practice world." Gu Songzhen frowned deeply: "however, this is not what I am worried about."


    "Oh?"


    "Great spirit Taoist friend..." Gu song stood up solemnly: "do you remember, what is the name of Yinxiang Taoist friend''s life skill?"After a pause in the room, the next second, the exclamation of the giant spirit suddenly rang out: "Qinglian... Xianfa?"


    "That''s right..." Gu song''s eyes flashed a cold light: "do you remember the day when the door to heaven of Danxia palace was opened, there was a golden elixir pressure coming from the Forbidden City. I don''t know why the secret incense Taoist friends were shocked?"


    "You mean..." JURING took a cold breath and said in disbelief: "she is the secret incense friend..."


    "Since there is a Xiaoqing, why can''t there be a secret fragrance?" "I can''t think of it... The golden elixir period, when we call ourselves the peak, is just the incarnation of each other."


    There was a long silence. After a long time, Mr. Gusong sighed: "it''s just my presumptuous speculation. Moreover, even if the secret incense Taoist friend is not a human being, what should I do and how should I do it? I think it''s necessary to go to the practice court. "


    "After all... The one closest to the mysterious realm is only the loyal member of the Chinese Communist Party of the premier."


    Silence again, a few seconds later, the giant spirit man laughed: "so your fresh disciple? You put him on this fire? Do you know... This place is enough to be a golden elixir''s dojo. As far as I know, there are already three first-class families ready to enter the power of the top families and decided to go here. "


    He laughed: "with your apprentice, such a fat and greasy sheep, and such a good candidate for Liwei promotion, why do they have to go to other people? You haven''t emptied the warehouse in lungsu, have you? Hello, old immortal. If you don''t like your apprentice, how about giving it to me? I like it very much. "


    "Dream." Mr. Gu song, who was walking out, stopped and said, "move? Why move? "


    "If he can''t keep his fortune, he can''t be the helmsman."

 Chapter 251

    What happened in Jindan hall, Xu Yangyi is not clear. Even he didn''t know what to do after he built the foundation.


    To build a foundation in China, there are less than 20000 people, or even less. Before entering, it''s a waste of time to guess what you want to do and how to do it.


    But he knows two things. First of all, lungsu Province, after this huge reincarnation of aura, if it can occupy the best cultivation cave, such as near the gate of Tongtian, then it will do no harm to its own cultivation in the future and the improvement of the strength of the Xingtian Legion.


    Second, there are three gangs for a hero. This sentence is true. There has never been such a record of those who practice to the golden elixir alone.


    "Master Xu. Here we are A smiling voice pulls Xu Yangyi''s thoughts back from the divergence. He looked back and found himself standing in an open field.


    The site is very large, hundreds of meters around. But for Jindan palace, which is more than ten kilometers away, it is just a corner. However, there is nothing here, only two 20 meter high Unicorn sculptures. One left and one right are located on both sides of the space.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi looks at the young friar in doubt. The young friar laughed and said in a low voice, "master Xu, I have a secret order. What you want to enter is not yulinwei''s storehouse, but... Laozu''s own storehouse. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, so as a disciple of Jindan, is there any convenience?


    He had been practicing for a short time, and he didn''t know how this reincarnation of aura changed lungsu province and the world of practice. But Shizu did this to remind him that the opponent this time is not the one he met before. Is it very difficult to provoke?


    In meditation''s hands, the young monk pinched the pithy formula with both hands, made two talismans, one left and one right, one white and one black, and flew straight into the mouth of two stone unicorns. Then, two stone unicorns seemed to come to life. Their four eyes emitted white aura. At the intersection, they twined with each other, forming a white aura array full of talismans a few seconds later.


    "Please, master Xu." The young friar made a gesture of invitation: "by the way, my grandfather specially told me that if you see anything beneficial to the recovery of your left arm, you can take it away by yourself. All this will be converted into merit value, which will be settled together in the future. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, nodded and went into the array.


    This is the peak of the world, the treasure of Jindan ancestors!


    Yes, he also has the green snake treasure of tianzifeng in Hunan Province, and the gold brick treasure of Fahai in Jinshan Temple. However, he believed that although these two treasures were of great use to him, they probably only had a far-reaching impact on him, rather than the ancient song''s treasure, which was far from hydrolyzing and near thirsty.


    In a flash, brilliance flashed. When he opened his eyes, even he could not help but gasp.


    Here, I don''t know where it is. He is standing on an indoor stone bridge.


    The bridge deck is the flat stone of white marble. In the sky, is the high circular vault, engraves the vivid ancient xiufeixian atlas. Four Mini waterfalls fly down from four dragon shaped holes. He looked down. Below, there was a pool of green water and lotus flowers, which had a lot to do with Taoism, Buddhism and even Confucianism. They were all blooming at the bottom of the lake.


    The lake is not high from him. It''s estimated that it''s twenty or thirty meters at most. But it''s not the lake that he''s focused on at the moment.


    This space, there is no mortal lighting facilities, there is no lighting Lingyu. However, it is pearly and auspicious! Let people every step, as if in a fairyland!


    In the space of 100 meters, the stone bridge is only 10 meters wide. On both sides of the stone bridge, there are four statues, dozens of meters! Carved from the lake, more than 10 meters above the bridge, you can see the top of the statue! Compared with him, man is only one tenth of it!


    One is a young monk with a sword. superhuman powers. However, what attracts people''s attention is not his appearance at all, but the top of his head and in his hands, all rotating a jade box full of precious light!


    On each jade box, there is a seal, and from that seal. Xu Yangyi felt the pressure of the golden elixir.


    "Every box was sealed by Shizu himself..." he took a deep breath. Instead of taking it immediately, he looked at the other three statues.


    One for the flying nun. One for the old drunk. Another one is a young man who looks like a scholar.


    Without exception, they all carry nine treasure boxes.


    "Is nine a polar number?" Restraining his excitement, Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "Shizu, it seems that he is also a person who abides by the ancient rites."


    However, his eyes still did not stop!


    Although, now these treasure boxes are shining. But the light in this room doesn''t come from them!But... On the other side, at the end of the bridge!


    There, there is an incomparably bright treasure! Let Xu Yangyi see feel the heart stopped beating for a moment of Baoguang, cover up all the glory! That''s what makes the whole treasure house shine!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi rushed in one step.


    Clear... As the distance approaches, it becomes clearer and clearer. Xu Yangyi has seen clearly in a short time. There stands a two meter tall statue of Guanyin!


    Beside the statue, there is no floating treasure box, but in the hands of the sculptures of Guanyin, there is a colorful stone, which is floating and sinking up and down!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi stood in front of him, almost intoxicated by this feeling. The pure aura even washed him out. And this fist big stone, must be an extremely miraculous treasure!


    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath and looked back. Mr. Gusong asked him to choose, not this thing. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll slap him when I go out.


    "People should know their interests." He smiles, takes back his eyes without nostalgia, but falls to the ground.


    He then found that on the ground, people had carved words with their fingers and left spiritual power. At the moment, sensing Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power, the induction lamp generally gives out a purple light.


    "This thing, I don''t know its name, I don''t know its efficacy... However, it contains an extremely majestic Demon power..." Xu Yangyi read here, browed and looked at the stone in amazement.


    Demon power? That is to say... This... May be the egg of some demon clan?


    "It''s not born yet, and its realm is so high that when I look at it, my mind almost collapses. He is suspected to be a pure blood demon clan, and is hereby banned here. "


    Pure blood demon clan!


    Xu Yangyi bared his teeth, pure blood demon clan... There is another name.


    Ancient great demon!


    Like Xiaoqing. Three thousand and six hundred years of herring, yes, it is only a herring, however, in the long practice, transformed into a Kunpeng! This is the power of the ancient pure blood demon clan!


    It''s said that in ancient times, there was also the theory of natural spirit body and acquired spirit body. There is also the theory of Linggen, the theory of variation Linggen. However, in the era of the end of the law, it has long disappeared.


    This is not something you can control... Xu Yangyi sighed in his heart, turned his eyes and looked at other things.


    He began to see from the first statue, the first jade box, with a slight move, flew into his hands.


    The jade box is one foot long, and the seal on it is full of words. Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully and sighed with emotion.


    "The secret method of making shadow..." Xu Yangyi deeply touched it several times and put it back: "the secret method of ancient song ancestors'' original life... The prestige resounds from all over the country..."


    This is not what he needs. Since the king of the eternal Sutra has been chosen, it is a great taboo for monks to change their own life skills.


    The second box, he hesitated for a long time.


    Magic power!


    Shadow casting!


    All the friars'' magic is just a general term. It is divided into skill and magic power. The skill is the foundation of practice, and the skill of life. Once determined, it is extremely difficult to replace. The supernatural powers can be divided into attack, defense and assistance. A complete magic skill must have many supernatural powers matched with its own life skills. For example, Xu Yangyi''s WANYING Tianzhu, who saved his life from danger, has always been longing for him.


    At the same time, there are also more non life skills with supernatural powers. That''s why he''s so excited.


    "That''s all." After biting his teeth, he put it back where it was.


    "Ten thousand shadows are the most lethal. However, it is always the magic power of the shadow making secret method. And... "He laughed and murmured:" the nine Yao stars in my hand are absolutely as good as ten thousand shadow Tianzhu! "


    That''s a magic power that can arouse the vision of heaven and earth!


    Although I don''t know, what''s special about his Qi training period. However, this kind of magic power is not a golden elixir! Wei Zhongxian, it was thanks to the blessing of Tianshi Zhang that he was able to perform. Who is master Zhang?


    Three super sects of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism!


    If there is a Banxian, he is a Banxian!


    And... The six eclipses of the Apocalypse are just the first form of the fall of Jiuyao star!


    Looking at each jade box, each one of them made his heart beat.


    He saw a set of magic weapons, which could be used in the early stage of foundation construction. Can be forced to enhance two small realm! It''s the best weapon for leapfrogging! I don''t know where Shizu came from. It must have been him who made such a big name.


    He also saw a petal, seemingly insipid, however, the above instructions made him almost take it immediately.Nine turn resurrection flower, can block a death! If you collect all the nine petals, you can... Repair the air sea!


    Even, he saw a pill! The real pill!


    "This is... Yuandan!" Looking at the dense Danwen on it, Xu Yangyi took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Gusong had hidden a pill! And this pill is the only jade box without any explanation!


    Every time he looked at the same thing, he would like to take it up and go. Finally, he forced himself to calm down.


    The storehouse is too precious... Anything that can be let out is something that can break people''s heads!


    He could not help imagining how rich the storehouse of the two great demons, Tianzishan and Jinshan Temple, should be!


    Thinking, his eyes fell on the last jade box.


    At a glance, his eyes suddenly glowed.


    This thing... He suddenly remembered the meaningful expression that the ancestor of Gusong asked him to "carefully select".


    "It''s you..." he took a deep breath and put the jade box into the storage ring without hesitation: "this... Is the great gift that Shizu prepared for me!"

 Chapter 252

    When Xu Yangyi stepped out of the array. Young friar says with a smile: "Xu helmsman chooses good?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi licked his lips. It seems that real Gusong is not completely free. This time the back door opened, although it was not a direct shot, but it definitely gave him a shot to gain a firm foothold!


    Taiyi limitless array!


    The name of this array is not too surprising, and the effect is not too excellent. But, put here, this is the most suitable thing for Xu Yangyi! Even more than anything else!


    Why is there a Qi training array?


    No more, no less. It can be used in the later stage of Qi training. There is a better array in the foundation period. In the Qi training period, its defense function can be called the top!


    Jindan immortal''s treasure house appears practicing air array... There is no other explanation except specially put in!


    "It seems that Shizu is still not willing to completely free me..." he grinned and touched the storage ring. I''m very happy.


    Yes, this array is not a secret, but it is a mountain protection array!


    What is the mountain protection array?


    Any clan or top force will be equipped with mountain protection array. It''s very complicated to make this kind of array. Even the lowest mountain protection array can only be made by the cooperation of several refining tools and talisman masters. Countless talents are spent, including identification, intelligent opening and closing, reflective chain attack, reflective defense, aura communication and many other functions. In addition, according to the level of the array, we need to add magic power, defensive weapons and magic weapons. The most important thing is to leave room for upgrading!


    This kind of Dharma array is mostly prepared for a clan or force. Everything from practicing Qi to building foundation. But its price


    Market price, a complete set of mountain protection array, Qi training period, 500000 medium grade Lingshi!


    Even if Xu Yangyi was so rich at the last auction, he could afford two! Moreover, the grade is not too high. If it comes from the master


    It''s possible to fry millions!


    This is the difference between personal wealth and clan wealth, and the reason why Xu Yangyi must have his own power! Once the king of the eternal sutra was fully opened during the foundation period and the spirit stone began to burn, it would be too late to repent if the spirit stone was not enough.


    He firmly remembered the above sentence: "one country supports one person." it must be true.


    "It''s a great gift..." he felt a little hot in his heart, and then he looked dignified: "however, I can see at least three meanings of this mountain protection array."


    "First, I''m not familiar with Reiki feedback. With my qualifications and experience, I don''t know it completely. Shizu is reminding me to transfer the job immediately. Moreover, this matter is very important to the whole practice world. "


    He tut a, at that time oneself is Wu Ba, these knowledge and so on... Too difficult for him.


    "Second... That is... Shizu has determined that there is a family who wants to settle in lungsu province. And... It must not be a small family, so the power of practice in lungsu province is bound to reshuffle. Csib, Tiandao, yulinwei, duobaoge... None of the four forces dare to move, but there is a premise... "


    He took a deep breath: "the person who is in charge must be the master of building foundation!"


    "No doubt, I''m a soft persimmon who is envious of all forces. The practice court doesn''t care much about the entanglement between the demons and the Terrans. Those A-level legions who built the foundation may not listen to my orders at all. No... "He said," I''m sure I won''t listen to my orders. "


    "I think so. Here comes a monk who is much younger than them. He is the leader of the helm. I don''t know how to bird him... Shizu, you really give me a big problem."


    He took back his eyes. At this time, there was enough room for him to protect the mountain. If a region shuffles its cards again, it will lay a solid foundation for decades to come. Bloody fighting will never be less. None of them are soft persimmons.


    "Third..." he said with a smile, "Shizu means that there will be no foundation building friars involved?"


    "Otherwise, why don''t you build a big foundation for me?" His eyes flashed slightly: "I understand..."


    I don''t know when, in his meditation, he had left the hall. When he came to the gate of Jindan palace, he saw an unexpected person.


    "Elder martial brother." Xu Yangyi immediately bowed slightly: "younger martial brother, meet elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother, you are so polite. I don''t think much of that. " Yu Yangzi smiles and looks at Xu Yangyi with some complexity. After a long pause, he says with a smile: "younger martial brother, the mountain rain is coming. We''d better take flood control measures first."


    "Younger martial brother, I understand." Xu Yangyi replied with a smile."Really?" Yu Yangzi didn''t leave. Instead, he waved to Xu Yangyi with a smile. Xu Yangyi and he went to a window together.


    "Look at this longsu Province..." Yu Yangzi looked down with some emotion: "the aura is so abundant... No more than 50 years, maybe there will be a legendary paradise here. Hehe... You don''t know what is a blessed place, do you? It doesn''t matter. When you step into the foundation, you will know. Now just remember that if you can build a territory here, you will have a hundred year foundation. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and did not speak.


    "But you know, everybody knows. Younger martial brother, do you know how many first-class forces there are, just one breath away from the top? " He looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile and put up four fingers: "four people. There are four first-class families, just two demons and two Terrans. "


    "In the face of such a big temptation, they can''t stop doing it. Now... "If he had a deep look at Xu Yangyi," whoever sits in the helmsman''s position is like a charcoal basin. It''s not just Yulin Wei, csib and Duobao Pavilion, it''s the same. "


    He looked at the sky and changed the topic: "I heard from Shizu that the four major forces will be investigating here for half a year. I don''t know about the richness and regeneration of Reiki, or the accumulation of Reiki... "


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brighten, this sentence is undoubtedly a roll call to him. He still has half a year to prepare!


    He wanted to show his hand, but found that he had no left hand. He said with a bitter smile, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Thank me for what I do." Yu Yangzi shook his head with a smile, and his figure gradually blurred: "some words are not said to everyone... Just think that we are also investing..."


    Yu Yangzi left, Xu Yangyi''s eyes, looked at the blue sky, looked at the sky''s ups and downs of stratiform clouds, looked at the distant vast land.


    "Half a year..." for a long time, he took back his eyes, from vision to perseverance: "I''m Xu Yangyi, and I''ve never been afraid of challenges!"


    "If you want to start a war, I will give you back the Friar''s war. As long as there is no participation of the foundation building friars, I have rushed to the Danxia palace. Are you afraid of these? "


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi left Jindan palace.


    "Shizu." Yu Yangzi''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the clouds. He watched Xu Yangyi fly down on a flying shuttle under his protection magic. He turned back and said, "younger martial brother, it seems that he doesn''t understand what Reiki feedback means. Do you want to..."


    No one dares to move Xu Yangyi, as long as Mr. Gu song says!


    "What do you want?" At the moment, with a cup of tea in his hand, Mr. Gu song said, "I''ve already made my stand that day. I''ll tell anyone who gives me a hand to my disciples."


    "But..." Yu Yangzi gritted his teeth and said: "I see that the seventeen younger martial brother is a real potential. Your words are only protected under the circumstances at that time, and there is no special statement. In the next shuffling process, he will protect..."


    "Why did I say that?" Mr. Gu song raised his head, looked at the ceiling and said: "this sentence is not to let them not fight against the seventeen disciples, but to warn them that you can fight, but you can''t send out monks beyond the realm."


    He turned his head and looked at yuyangzi: "at the beginning, there were no less than a dozen people who wanted to fight against your 17 younger martial brothers, but only the Ming family was a foundation building monk. If they don''t understand the meaning of this, I don''t mind letting them understand. "


    "Shizu is far sighted."


    "What? Do you think it''s cruel to be a teacher? " Mr. Gu song laughed and suddenly sighed: "it''s not just you, I sometimes feel cruel..."


    "However, if you want to pick out the real elixir, you can only raise Gu." Mr. Gusong stood up and said haughtily, "any immortal Jindan is the king of Gu at that time."


    "If you don''t have the ability, wisdom and determination to kill the poisonous insects, what is the golden elixir road?" He took a look at yuyangzi: "do you think that the real man gave him the test... Beyond his ability?"


    Without waiting for yuyangzi to answer, he laughed: "no, it''s not beyond... It''s just that... He just stepped on his life and death line... Whether he came out of Danxia Palace by luck or not, I still need to see... If it''s not luck, then one step left is the way to live, Take a step to the right... "


    He said indifferently: "just think of him as... Unlucky..."


    Yuyangzi nodded respectfully and said: "but... Shizu, the seventeen younger martial brother still doesn''t know what he''s facing this time... This is not a single genius, this is... A real family of practice. I was afraid that he would kill many aristocratic disciples in the Danxia palace and despise these aristocratic families... ""If so, why is he still alive?" "Practice is like walking on thin ice. Once you win, you relax your vigilance to the famous family of practice? When the steel knife reaches the neck, I think of the legends of these aristocratic families? "


    He sneered: "this kind of fool, used as a seed culture, let the" inside "that a few old men laugh big teeth."


    Yuyangzi nodded, but suddenly he was surprised. He suddenly lifted it up and stole it. He took a cold breath: "Shizu, Shizu! You, you mean... "


    "That''s right." Mr. Gusong took a sip of tea and remained calm: "after he built the foundation, I will personally send him there¡® The "inside" has urged the "outside" to send seeds in too many times. In recent decades, it has become more and more unsettled... Yuyangzi... "


    His voice softened: "don''t blame Shizu for not sending you. Your talent is good, but... You are not qualified to enter there."


    "Mieri, Huangdao, tianlongzi, Huiming Zen master, Hua Jieyu, Liu Qingcheng, these descendants who left countless legends in the field of practice... Are qualified to be in it. Do you think... Which one of them can you fight with? The quickest day to build a foundation? Or one person to destroy a city of magic flower solution? Or Liu Qingcheng, the youngest master of double cultivation in history? "


    "After all... There, but the final secret of why we still have genius treasure to survive in the end of the law is also the front line.... "

 Chapter 253

    In the world of practice, there is a * *.


    Nine people came out of the secret place alive, and brought back the message from the secret place, which no one said. Because everyone knows that its explosion is just a matter of time.


    However, no one thought that * * would be the first to explode in the field of practice. It''s not Xu Yangyi, it''s not Gusong, it''s Huaxia practice net!


    "Super news of a century!" Just one day after the gate of heaven collapsed, Huaxia cultivation net first lifted the lid.


    "Da... Da..." a slender hand, trembling on the mouse, index finger neurotic click the mouse button.


    The owner of the hand was a teenager with red hair. He was completely stunned and looked at the computer screen. My own family is a small one, but no matter how small, I have heard of the famous Danxia palace in longsu Langzhu. How many people, those friars who are higher than the level of their own clan leader, fell in it. Now... Someone came out?!


    Or the same period of practicing Qi as yourself?


    As if... A picture of falling God appeared in front of his eyes. A high God fell into the world. The man who let this God fall is just a monk who practices Qi like him!


    "Bruce Lee." At this moment, the door was gently pushed open. A middle-aged woman in a cheongsam came in with a bowl of liquid Dan: "dye your hair back. We are monks, not mortals. The patriarch said a few words to you. Why are you angry? He is your father. What are you doing? "


    The voice is not falling, middle-aged women are not angry!


    She is concerned about her son, this just came in to have a look, did not expect that the other side did not have a hint of introspection! On the contrary, they are surfing the Internet!


    "Do you know repentance or not?" The woman''s anger started from her heart. She went forward to hold the other party''s mouse and was ready to pull it away. She said angrily, "you don''t know how to practice all day long, so you know how to surf the Internet! What are these mortal things... "


    Bruce Lee didn''t hear that and looked at the computer dully. The woman glanced at it unintentionally and scolded habitually: "infatuated with computers! You think you''re normal? You... "


    Suddenly she got stuck.


    No


    Just now that line of big characters... Seems to be


    In her hand, her strength completely disappeared. She didn''t have the time to scold her son. Instead, she turned her head like a robot and looked at the screen in amazement.


    It''s like... Danxia palace... The first breakthrough in thousands of years?


    No, it''s impossible... This is the headline party again


    The voice in the room, strangely small down, the woman began to look at the web with Bruce Lee, not long after, her face more and more ruddy, hands are slightly trembling.


    Suddenly, she grabbed the mouse in her son''s hand and began to look up!


    Really... Really... It''s true!


    Someone really came out of Danxia palace! Nine!


    Line by line, word by word, she watched for half an hour, while Bruce Lee was also beside, staring at the report.


    "My God..." half an hour later, the woman said in a trembling voice: "this... But is there going to be a second ancestor of Fuyun..."


    In a villa in the imperial capital, an old man is lying on a reclining chair. A cheongsam woman in her early twenties is gently massaging her head.


    Here is a quiet bamboo forest in the villa. On the antique table beside the old man''s reclining chair, there is a purple clay teapot. The green birds in the forest are singing, and the bamboo leaves fall by chance, which makes it very quiet.


    The old man''s brows stretch out, enjoying all this peacefully. All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled up, because, a very urgent voice, stepped on the leaves of the bamboo forest, ran towards him quickly!


    "Patriarch! Patriarch! No! Something''s wrong! There''s something big going on in the world of practice! " A middle-aged man, full of sweat, rushed over, opened the woman''s hand and put an iPad in front of the old man: "patriarch! Look


    "What''s the matter?" The patriarch frowned unhappily. As a son, how many times did he say that he was calm and so anxious?


    However, he just glanced at the iPad and immediately stood up with a "miso" sound!


    His eyes were wide open. He looked at the iPad in front of him in disbelief. He took it immediately. He was in a hurry for a while, but he found that he was not familiar with it at all!


    "What are you doing now?" He turned to the man and angrily scolded: "don''t you come here to help me have a look?"


    Don''t blame him for his gaffe, because the five big characters on the interface of Huaxia practice net make him unable to keep calm at all!Danxia palace, break!


    "Danxia palace has been broken!"¡° Someone came out of the Danxia palace alive! "


    At seven or eight o''clock in the morning, such news spread all over China!


    The name of the eight Jedi is written into all textbooks and materials! It''s mentioned repeatedly in xiuxing.com! The red dots on the maps of the major families!


    Hundreds of years... Hundreds of years... Nearly a thousand years, there has never been a record of anyone living out of it! Today, however, there is!


    "What are you talking about?" Nantong Province, Tianzhu Mountain, is a famous national scenic spot. At this moment, under the most famous scenic spot of Tianzhu Mountain, Juehe Jinxiu, in the thick clouds and fog that human beings can''t enter, in a quiet valley, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the paper crane suspended in front of him.


    "Patriarch! Please go out and have a look! Really? It''s true! Danxia palace is broken! One of the eight Jedi is broken!! Now the practice net is exploding! "


    Before the voice fell, the man had disappeared.


    On this day, all the friars on the Internet in the whole Chinese spiritual world were blown up! And those who don''t surf the Internet are all informed of this important news by phone!


    At the moment, the headquarters of Huaxia cultivation network is full of people, and all the technicians are sweating and clacking on the keyboard. Today, Huaxia practice net ushered in its peak in recent decades! Server restart several times! It seems that all the old monks who don''t think much about xiuxing.com in China have come to life. Hundreds of thousands of people are busy with the website! God knows, the daily visits of Xiuxing net are only tens of thousands at most!


    And on the web page, all the comments, ask the post, almost every post, as long as the person who posted the post is a little famous, at least hundreds of thousands of floors behind!


    "Congratulations to my great Chinese practice world!"!!! How many years! Finally, the first Jedi broke¡ª¡ª Youyouzi.


    "Danxia palace! This is Danxia palace!! TMD starts from my understanding! I''ve been told this name for countless times!! Now someone broke it! Or a monk practicing Qi! It''s amazing! "¡ª¡ª Wind and cloud.


    "It''s a big step for the Xingtian legion, a bigger step for the cultivation world¡ª¡ª On the impact of the first Jedi breaking up. "¡ª¡ª Gao Yuan, a special commentator of csib.


    This kind of junk post, a lot. The significance of the breaking of Danxia palace does not lie in whether someone can come out alive, but in one of the eight Jedi in the whole practice world who have changed their minds. Finally, someone pried the door open! He, the young monk, told everyone that the Jedi didn''t have to go in and out!


    This... Will drive a wave of terror! It gives a powerful tonic to the cultivation world! I don''t know how many people will be moved by it!


    There is only one source!


    In the world of practice, nearly a million practitioners of Qi have built the bottom, nearly 20000 builders of foundation have built the core, and more than a dozen ancestors of the golden elixir are the focus of everyone''s eyes! All the places that the friars beyond the mortal dream of!


    The last one to walk out of the Jedi was Fuyun Laozu. However, he didn''t call it breaking. He didn''t go in all the way. Instead, he entered the core of Yongle Big Blue Cave by chance and came out unharmed. This kind of living legend, living big chance, how not to let all friars yearn!


    Because of this news, Huaxia xiuxing.com, which hasn''t changed its interface for nearly five years, has finally changed its layout. On the top, there are several big characters in Huaxia xiuxing.com, which is in red and gold. On the lower left is the bright Title: led by Xu Yangyi, commander of the Xingtian legion, the Danxia palace is broken! Indiana Jones of practice!


    On the lower right, it''s black and white. There''s nothing else but one line: to commemorate 1098 monks who contributed their lives to break down the Danxia palace.


    Below, there is a small line: although they did not see the results, but this is their journey written with life.


    The whole practice net is blown up! It''s completely blown up!!


    The official post "one of the eight Jedi in the world of cultivation, Danxia palace is broken" instantly piled up nearly ten thousand stories of high buildings!


    "It''s too dangerous... This is the breakthrough! Real break! One of the eight Jedi! From beginning to end! Fierce, it is fierce


    "... Leviathan whale, one of the ancestors of ancient whales, did not exist in the world for millions of years. In the later period of Qi training, it was extremely powerful... Lying trough... Seeing this, I just hate why I didn''t enter the gate of heaven at that time!"


    "... on huangquan Road, those who turn back will die. Here, two members of the Legion of torture will die... The triple fantasy is full of desire... Is this true? Is there really such a terrible place? "


    "Ls, I dare not say the scene. However, lungsu province has been blocked for 20 days. I''m a monk in lungsu province. For 20 days, you can''t see the image of Mirs in the sky. Can''t you see it in other places? "When the Danxia palace is broken, it is not a Danxia palace, but the heart of exploration of opportunity in the world of practice! Completely ignited!


    Sentence by sentence, a seemingly insipid but in fact awaken the soul of the text. With the release of this post, it seems that everyone can see the struggle of one team among the Jedi.


    No matter Buddhism, Taoism, or some top families. Or the lower class families, they are all writing this journey with their lives.


    Until the end, the release of a picture, all the people who read the post, all shocked to the extreme!


    "Ah..." in the magic capital, a splendid assembly room, three elderly people with white hair, wearing bathrobes, lying on comfortable reclining chairs, looking at the computer in front of them. Qi Qi lost his voice.


    "It''s true or false..." "I heard that ordinary people have the technology of splicing photos, so it''s not fake..."


    That''s a giant fish!


    I don''t know who recorded it in the jade slips with the magic power of taking pictures. At the moment, all the people who read the posts were shocked and speechless.


    In front of all the people, is a simply can not see the head of the blue scale! The contrast between man and man is like a Mayer and a big tree!


    Can''t see its head, more can''t see its margin, can only give a person a kind of feeling!


    Big! The ultimate big

 Chapter 254

    "My God... What kind of realm is this?! God... I can''t believe it!! No wonder, no wonder there is no life at the bottom of Danxia palace! "


    "The eight Jedi are indeed the eight Jedi! I''m more and more looking forward to the vast field of practice! "


    "It''s against the sky! The cow is killing me! Later stage of Qi training! How can you bring so many people out¡° Not really? How can this be described in the tone of the commander of the Legion? Is there something else in it? "¡° Hehe, are you out of your mind upstairs? If there''s a problem, it''s the post at 7:00 in the afternoon, and now there''s no family to speak to? "¡° namely! This is the default! Ha ha, I''ve always been a fan of potato


    However, among these posts, there is one person''s post with countless messages below!


    "The world of practice is very big, very big. I hope to encourage you all. One thousand people in the Danxia palace, especially Xu Xiaoyou, should come out alive. "


    Words are very simple, also very short, put in the vast reply, completely inconspicuous. The ID of the post is extremely rare, and the level is not high. However, his name is


    True cloud crane!!


    If there is such a name, I''m afraid many people will send a post, how? Want to enter the golden elixir period? Not to mention, the cloud crane immortal, who is known as the most good at teaching and educating people, can''t say that the world is full of peaches and plums! But!


    There is a platinum frame on the top of the name of the cloud crane, which has no head portrait. There are four words that make all the friars crazy!


    The five elements are the best!


    The five elements are exhausted, the ancestor of cloud crane!


    This is the real body of cloud crane!!


    Immortal Yunhe celebrates the breaking of Danxia palace! Eight Jedi, from now on, Danxia palace, can finally turn orange! Not the bright red of the past!


    No strangers! There is no way out!


    "Kneel down to your ancestors!"¡° See the real person... I''m so excited that I can''t say anything now... "I admire the real person from a close distance... God... I have such an opportunity! I can''t believe I can see the reply from the old cloud crane! "¡° It''s incredible! I''ll bet it''s the most exciting day I''ve been on the Internet


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the elder cloud crane spoke.


    At 6 p.m., no family questioned this post. At half past six, the moderator yunzhongxianke set this post to gold!


    "What''s this?" A young friar who had just breathed into his body was shocked to see the color of the post.


    It''s been a long time since Huaxia cultivation. There are only 50 posts in this color. Its meaning, on behalf of permanent top! Eternal essence! The website will never tamper with its content in any form!


    These 50 stickers are "on the basis of practicing Qi and the possibility of building a perfect foundation in the end of the Dharma era." There is the "unorthodox magical power research experience" of Gusong Laozu "Anyone who has a master of gaomuya can be a weapon refiner." There is a "refutation of the conjecture of the stagnation of realm in the end of the law era" by the Institute of heaven wait!


    However, there is no post under the golden elixir or the top force!!


    This is the first one, and it''s the beginning of practice! Practice Qi period post!


    Moreover, the content is not inferior to all the previous theoretical posts! This is a * * like thing! Told all the friars, eight Jedi, is not necessarily dead!


    There is no objection.


    No one objected to the permanent perpetual essence of this post.


    However, this is not the most powerful. The most popular is... This post, and then immediately opened the reward function!


    Because "master Xu lost his left arm in this battle. As we all know, to repair his left arm, we need innumerable talents. At present, the only way known is to find a master to make it. For the first hero to challenge Danxia Palace - please allow me to call him a hero, at least today, he deserves the name - now, crowdfunding in the name of the website. "


    "Thank him for not only walking out of the Danxia palace, but also driving the practitioners'' determination to explore the secret place!"


    This sentence seems to be very heavy, however, Xu Yangyi absolutely worthy!


    Because... At this moment, as long as you open the task area of Huaxia cultivation net, Heishi District, you will find that after this post is finally confirmed, permanently topped and refined, the task area and trading area are all brushed!!


    Mission area "prepare for the 16th little Jedi! Mingshui province Mengjia Recruitment! As long as you have an ambition to explore! As long as your realm is below the foundation period! Please join the secret place team¡° Your Su family is looking for experienced exploration friars as diners with a salary of 50 per month. The secret place is worth fifty-five cents. The Su family will prepare all the support for you¡° Liu family of Dongshan Province, professional exploration team is waiting for you to join! Prepare for the battle of Dongting underwater cave, little JediAnd in the black city, all of them are


    "Does anyone know what commander Xu brought out of it? I offer you a reward of five hundred Chinese spirit stones! "¡° If someone can help our company to get on line with team leader Xu within three days, our company will sponsor 20% of the elixir before his golden elixir¡° If someone can provide the detailed information of the items brought out by commander Xu, we offer a reward of 300 spirit stones! "


    Yes... It''s impossible to say that Xu Yangyi brought something out of the post, but it''s just so that people can imagine!


    Today, Xu Yangyi, the ancestor of Fuyun in those years, has another one. If the large and small enterprises in the practice world are not in a hurry, they will see the ghost!


    Xu Yangyi led most of the Xingtian Legion out and rescued them. This action completely ignited the wind of exploration in the field of practice!


    Not to explore the secret, but to explore the Jedi!


    However, no one is paying attention to these two pages at all. Because it''s in Huaxia practice net to open "Danxia palace, broken!" After the reward authority of that post, the wave of reward instantly attracted everyone''s attention!


    The first one to reward, the immortal in the cloud, is a hundred pieces of spirit stone.


    The second... Newly registered id... sister Mingshen nine! Reward... 8888 Zhongpin Lingshi!!


    Third... The same newly registered ID, Yi Jianyang. It''s a common name. I don''t know who it is. It is speculated that it may have something to do with the Yi family. Because, the other side wave a big hand, reward... Ten thousand grade stone!!


    Fourth, the famous local tyrant, the second son of the Qin emperor of the Qin Dynasty, was rewarded... 11000 medium quality spirit stones!


    Fifth, sixth... More and more! Just the names of the people who reward, even less than 10000!


    There are 10000, there is one, there are many in the middle, 100, 50, no matter how much, at least, this means that these people affirmed Xu Yangyi! This is a Class-A Legion seed that has only been exposed for several times in the practice net. According to the truth, it is impossible to have too many people''s attention now!


    His first appearance was the case of Zhu Hongxue. But, after all, it was a case three years ago. What he did was just to stimulate the eyes at the signing ceremony. In addition to some hardcore flower fanatic nuns, how many monks do you still remember?


    This time, it''s totally different!


    Is really remembered in the heart! If you go out and see him, you will recognize him!


    For the first time in thousands of years, the man who broke the secret of Danxia!


    "Awesome..." in the imperial capital, a building, seven old men in Tang Dynasty clothes, sitting on the board of directors'' meeting table, deeply looking at the computer on the table, for a long time, the first old man shook his head and sighed: "check his details for me, I''ll have it right away!"


    "Yes


    No objection!


    Because... At this moment, everyone thought of the old Fu Yun!


    More than 100 years ago, there may not be another ancestor coming out of the Jedi in the future!


    Whether it''s making friends, or learning from scriptures, or... Digging directly! It''s all great help!


    On the other side, in Duobao Pavilion, the vulture stares at the screen. He can''t believe it. This is Xu Yangyi! The man who came out of heaven and he wanted to dig but didn''t!


    "More than five years..." he took a deep breath and looked at the screen with a face full of shock: "coming out of Danxia palace... This year''s Hall of fame of the practice world, there will be him... This is the first time to practice Qi!"


    "Ding Ling Ling!" At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Just picked up, two seconds later, he looked very solemn: "I''ve seen Master Lu."


    "Yes... I see. I did have a meeting with leader Xu. Do you want to arrange a meeting? Ok... I''ll try my best... "


    When all the monks'' eyes were focused on the Danxia palace. Xichuan Province, the northernmost, has an unnamed mountain.


    Under the mountain, is the boundless prairie, full of flowers. Flocks of cattle and sheep are driven away by herdsmen waving whips, leisurely eating grass. On both sides of the national highway, there are mountains and wild flowers, green grass, and tents standing on both sides. Many of the self driving passengers stopped and photographed carefully.


    In Xichuan Province, there is a word "Chuan" because there are mountains and rivers all around. The mountain behind the grassland is called Qishan. The mountain is high, the forest is dense, and the form is steep. Become a paradise for most explorers.


    However, no mortal Explorer could see that in the deepest part of the valley, behind a waterfall, there was a huge void.


    If a mortal enters, there will be a rock wall blocking it, but if a monk enters, he will see a hole three or four meters wide. "Bottomless cave" is written on the wall. If you continue to go in, you will see a vast group of temples!Carved beams and painted buildings, flying over the eaves and walls, people are full of voices. Here, it''s a paradise that ordinary people can''t get close to. It covers nearly ten kilometers. In the center, there is a seven story palace. In a piece of ancient architecture, it is extremely eye-catching, and its carving, modeling, every place, are exquisite to the extreme.


    Point with before, white tiger Hall three big characters like blood hanging on a plaque. I''m afraid that any friar will worship deeply when he comes here. No one will tell him. He will never enter here without permission.


    Qishan bottomless cave, white tiger hall in the cave, Linghu family on the hall, this is a famous first-class family that most people in the practice circle know!


    At this moment, on the seventh floor of the palace, in a delicate and small pavilion, three old people gathered together. In front of them, there was a jade slip.


    In front of the jade slips, a light curtain is shining slowly, and what appears in the light curtain is the scene of spiritual feedback of longsu province.


    No one spoke. They have seen this picture three times and tested it ten times with magic power. They have already confirmed its authenticity. But even so, they feel incredible

 Chapter 255

    The light curtain stopped flashing. An old man stood up slowly and tapped his slender finger on the table: "I can''t believe it... In lungsu Province, there is such a big spiritual feedback... But we are so close to each other, but we can''t notice it. It turns out that it is Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Lingzhen who jointly block the outside information."


    "Do you have a look at today''s practice net?" Another old man said, "as we expected, we have closed all the news about Reiki feedback."


    "Are they going to produce and sell for themselves?" At the beginning of the old man sneered, a lift robe: "also have to ask Linghu family agree or not!"


    "What are you waiting for?" The last one was a big man with white hair and a black beard. He patted the table and said, "as long as the province is well managed, it will be a blessed place in 50 years, no, 30 years! The hundred Li family in Xichuan occupied the blessed land of the mausoleum of the king of Shu? We Linghu family, if there is a blessed land, the first demon repair family in West China, can get Baili family


    "Wait?" The first old man sneered and said, "how ever did you wait for me?"


    "To my ancestors." At this time, a disciple of Qi training came in: "Linghu Chaofeng, you are ready!"


    "Go The old man looked up at the sky and laughed: "Linghu family... Has been hiding its power for hundreds of years. It''s time for the Terran to see Linghu family''s claws!"


    The figure of the three quickly disappeared in the room. Once again, it''s outside the temple.


    There, there is a broad playground, in the middle, there is a white tiger sculpture, lifelike.


    And in front of them... Are hundreds! Black and half kneeling crowd!


    It''s not appropriate to say that it''s a crowd, because at the moment, everyone''s skin is eerily pale, black lines appear on his face, his arms are full of white hair, triangular cat ears, and golden pupil. Thousands of people kneel here, but the needle can be heard! The seriousness of military discipline can be seen from the prohibition of orders.


    And above them, is a white tiger of aura, full of hundreds of meters long, is churning in the sky! The pressure of spirit leaked out makes all the scenery around blurred.


    It is transparent, tiger belly, a flashing white inkstone, is slowly rotating.


    The old man walked leisurely to the front of the youth.


    This young man is not demonized.


    "Tao''er is lost in Danxia palace." The old man looked at him quietly.


    "I know." The young man half knelt on the ground, his voice as strong as javelin.


    "As we expected, none of us disclosed the news of Reiki feedback." The old man stroked the top of the youth''s head with one hand: "this opportunity, Linghu family must not let it go."


    "I understand."


    "Good." The old man glanced at the crowd below, took back his hand, and his eyes flashed: "go... Take the Xiaofeng legion of Linghu family. After the ancestors of Jindan have been busy for six months... "


    He took a deep breath, the next second, a half step elixir of terror, visible to form a ripple, suddenly brush the whole space! Everyone''s clothes are flying!


    "There, at the top, put the white tiger flag of Linghu''s family!"


    "Yes!" Hundreds of people answered in unison, and the stones on the ground were jumping!


    "Yes!" In front of the youth, suddenly looked up to the sky, issued a roar, eyes like fire to look at the old man: "if there is a top family?"


    "Kill it." The old man said faintly.


    "If several forces block it?"


    "Kill it." In the eyes of the old man, there was also a bloody red: "the hundred Li family has been hiding their power for hundreds of years. If they don''t have the heaven and the earth, they can''t be compared!"


    "If..." the young man''s eyes exuded a strong sense of War: "there are... Jindan disciples in the place selected by Baili family?"


    The old man looked at the young man with a sneer: "Linghu Chaofeng, I don''t know if you are afraid of the same stage."


    "Yes." Linghu Chaofeng licked his lips bloodily and straightened up.


    He is about 1.73 meters tall, and his face is pale, but he has a deep ferocity in his eyes.


    He bowed to the old man, raised his hand and waved it fiercely!


    In the sky, the empty white tiger let out a roar. At the next moment, all the members of the roaring wind army turned into white lights and shadows and disappeared from the field.


    "Patriarch." The big man''s eyes narrowed slightly and came to him: "long Su Province, the next must be the battle between dragon and tiger. Feng''er, I believe in his ability, but I''ll send a Qi practitioner to complete it. Don''t we... Let''s go there ourselves? "


    "No..." the old man''s eyes flashed slightly: "Mr. Gu song has already reminded me that Mr. Ju Ling should have been there at that time, but he didn''t refute. They didn''t speak, but they hurt the elder of the Ming family who was ready to fight against the Jindan disciples. Don''t rely on the big family to brag in lungsu province and want a hundred year foundation? Yes, but let the best of you come here. ""Why did he do that?" The man was stunned and asked.


    "What else?" the old man sneered, "his disciple is really amazing. He... This is blatantly dividing the territory for his disciples. "


    "He doesn''t care?"


    The old man looked up at the sky and laughed: "third, he just killed us, made the Fox family full, and killed us all. What scruples do he need?"


    "In long Su Province, anyone who wants to stand firm in this hundred year foundation and 50 years'' struggle for heaven and earth will have to go through the real test of blood and fire." He looked at the old man and said deeply, "it''s not the friars and monsters, but... The friars and friars are simpler, more direct and bloody than the friars and monsters and exploring the secret place."


    "If you want to stand firm, if you want to get the site, you have to Liwei. The head of the enemy is the best way for Linghu family to establish power. "


    The big man suddenly realized, nodded, but frowned: "here are some first-class families, they... To tell you the truth, they are not weaker than our Linghu family..."


    The old man sneered and looked up at the sky: "yes... But who said that we must find the same first-class family?"


    The big man was stunned, then his eyes lit up, but he frowned and said, "master Xu? He''s not easy to provoke. "


    "It''s not easy to provoke, and it''s much better than shopping with the same family!" The old man restrained his smile and said coldly, "he has the right now, but who is willing to fight for him? Yes, the A-level regiments are mobilized, he will be able to resist this knife, but the A-level regiment is a foundation monk! He is a helmsman in Qi training period. Who will listen to him? If you were, would you? "


    The man immediately shook his head: "of course not! Let a friar of building foundation listen to the order of a friar of practicing Qi? You''re kidding


    "That''s it..." the old man said with a sneer: "he is now famous and is the best target of Liwei! When his head is hanging in the yulinwei branch, it is the time for the Baili family to seize the Dongtianfudi in lungsu province! "


    The man took a deep breath, nodded, but said: "but, that''s the disciple of the golden elixir..."


    The old man went away with a laugh: "third brother... You are really in the dog''s stomach..."


    "Immortal Jindan didn''t say anything to protect him in lungsu province for a day, but he acquiesced in our actions, This is a poisonous insect... Do you understand? Mr. Gusong is picking the seeds of the golden elixir... Let''s just let it go and kill it. Even if we kill him, Mr. Gusong won''t say anything... "


    "Look, this time, the Linghu family is not the only one who takes him as the primary target..."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this.


    I don''t know, but he also has a sense of crisis. However, we have to eat one mouthful at a time and do things step by step. There are still six months to prepare. The first thing is to repair your left arm.


    Jidu luojian... Quan ningyue said that she has a more powerful human weapon than her Santai moon watcher, so that she can fight and release her magic power. This is the first thing he wants to do.


    "Xu Daoyou." On the plane, Quan ningyue sat next to Xu Yangyi. Looking at Xu Yangyi, she looked out of the window and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?"


    They don''t have charter flights. Although the exchange rate between Lingshi and Huaxia coins is 1:20000, the only company that can collect Lingshi in the mortal world is the Qin Dynasty. They are not rich in Chinese currency.


    Three seats, Xu Yangyi sitting at the window, Quan ningyue sitting next to him, and the most outside, sitting is peony.


    She, Junman, Qin Xueluan, Mo Yeyu, has long returned to the branch of Mingshui province. Xu Yangyi will never talk about killing Qianren. When yulinwei of Mingshui province finds Qianren missing for more than a year, someone will report it.


    "Nothing." Wearing a stiff suit, Xu Yangyi took his eyes back and said with a smile: "I just want to know when I can fly in the sky instead of using airplanes."


    "Cough..." the peony coughed softly: "regiment... Helmsman, you can also fly by borrowing flying weapon during Qi training period. However, compared with the foundation period, it is only flying at low altitude. During the foundation period, it can reach an altitude of about 2000 meters, with the same speed as an airplane. During the Qi training period, however, it can only fly below one kilometer, and its speed is even less than that. As for "free flight..."


    She said with a smile: "maybe you don''t remember, but as your assistant, I have the obligation to remind you that according to the Chinese practice law, it is strictly forbidden to fly at high altitude except in special emergency. After all, there were four or five cases of friars colliding with airplanes in the early days of the people''s Republic of China. "


    "I just want to think about it." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes with a smile: "it''s better to repair it."


    "If Xu Daoyou wants this, it''s better to think about how to lower the price of my master." Quan ningyue, like a little loli, took out a bag of snacks and began to eat. She giggled and said, "my master is not cheap. He hasn''t done it for ten years unless he gave it to Jindan''s ancestor. The last time I refined a flying hammer for the great spirit ancestor, the price was 3000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, equivalent to 300000 pieces of medium-quality spirit stone. I can''t count it in Chinese currency. Central bank? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 256

    She is heartless and heartless. Yes, one of the great masters of refining utensils still uses her own secret collection. No matter how rich Xu Yangyi is, he can''t afford it now.


    Xu Yangyi wry smile: "no discount?"


    Little Lori shook her finger in front of him, squinted and laughed like a fox: "even in the mortal world, there is no discount in the brand store. You want to ask for a discount from the master of weapon refining in the world of practice. You are too stingy. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s not that he can''t afford 300000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, but... It''s just the other party''s cost.


    Refining utensils has never been a success. We can only pray for success once, but the materials we prepare... If we prepare too much, we will never get it back. Everyone knows that this is the red envelope of the craftsman. Even Jindan would not do such a thing.


    If you don''t finish it at one time, the master of the weapon refiner will never prepare other materials for him. He has to find his own... Jidu luojian. I really don''t know how many materials to use.


    "One more piece of bad news." Quan ningyue was very happy with her smile. Seeing that the invincible commander was in trouble, she was heartless: "my nine Yin Jue pulse used five thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone, your hand..."


    She giggled and fell into the seat: "Oh... I''m not sure... Ha ha ha!"


    "Cough." As an important figure in the potato fan group, peony was very dissatisfied and coughed gently: "you seem to be very schadenfreude."


    "How can I... I''m satisfied with my plan for the commander... Ha ha ha! Cluck... Cough... Cough... "


    Choked by biscuits, Quan ningyue coughs badly. Peony pitifully looked at her one eye: "since the sin, can not live."


    The plane flies very fast. Gaomuya Daochang is located in the imperial capital, not too far from Mingshui province. When they first landed at the airport. Just out of the waiting hall, but was immediately entangled by two people.


    Two teenagers... A man and a woman, the man is very handsome, looks a little similar... Who is that? Xu Yangyi didn''t think of it. He seemed to be a singer. Women... How to say... Have... Charm. Look out and dress up, blush, eye shadow and lipstick.


    This is a very careful and beautiful woman.


    But... It can''t hide the other''s weight of more than 170 Jin!


    "Ouch..." as the woman approached Xu Yangyi, her whole body fell down after a meal of high heels.


    Well, when a woman falls down, she must be helped by a man. However, without looking at her, the handsome man next to her gives Xu Yangyi a deep hug.


    "Brother Xu! you are so handsome! I love you so much! Do you know how long I''ve been preparing to hear that you''re coming! I was worried about whether it would be too abrupt to see you in this suit yesterday! Idol! You don''t know... "


    "Seven younger martial brothers." The cold voice of Quan ningyue interrupted him: "even if the Third Elder martial sister, how did you come out with him?"


    The handsome boy didn''t look at her, but the ghost could tell that he said perfunctorily: "Oh, fifth elder martial sister, I''m back... Brother Xu, I''ll tell you that our ten disciples, seven of them male disciples, all want to see you this time! Even if you can''t see it, please sign it! what the fuck! Danxia palace! Danxia palace Jedi! I finally saw the living today... Ouch... Elder martial sister, if you have something to say, let go! Don''t let me worry! "


    The spring coagulates a month to pull his ear, displeased way: "lead the way."


    "That''s true." The handsome man snorted: "I just met my idol a few times, but I didn''t say a few words... I''m in a hurry to reincarnate or go to mourning..."


    "You want to die?" Quan ningyue has no manners to come up a foot in the leg of the other party''s bright and clean black suit - with her height, she can only kick here.


    "Well? What about the Third Elder martial sister? " The handsome boy immediately changed the topic: "didn''t she come out with me? Did you make up for half a day? Oh, by the way, brother Xu, she is also your fan! One of the potato groups! It''s crazy! The pillows have changed from Pikachu to you


    There is something wrong with Xu Yangyi''s mouth: "ha ha, thank you, I love you..."


    "Nothing!" The handsome guy immediately stares: "our pillow is also like this!"


    "Younger martial brother..." a cold voice came from the handsome man. The Third Elder martial sister looked at him: "very good... Go back, we''ll settle the accounts slowly."


    Looking back at Xu Yangyi, he laughed as if the peach blossom were in full bloom: "chief Xu, I''m your fan. We will obliterate any adverse comments on the Internet. Anyone who is not good for you is the enemy of our fans group


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "thank you.""Don''t worry." Third Elder martial sister looked at his left hand: "master will fix it. Younger martial sister Quan has fixed it. You are just an arm. We, we will persuade him to reduce the price..."


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi said: "but Pillow..."


    "Don''t worry, master is very kind to us!" The handsome man immediately added.


    "Thank you, but the pillow..."


    "Oh, look at me, brother Xu, you haven''t had a rest yet. Come on, I''ll take some of you to the residence!"


    Ok... The pillow just makes it die. It seems that the other party''s selective disregard skills are full.


    A group of people came to the gate of a courtyard where the imperial capital can be called a cultural relic. The Third Elder martial sister and the handsome young man looked solemn and bowed: "leader Xu, although we really want to go in, the master is busy making a very difficult magic weapon for a demon repair family recently, and we are not allowed to go in at all..."


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile and went in with Quan ningyue.


    As soon as he pushed them away, he was stunned, because there were many people sitting in the courtyard.


    Some wear long gowns, some wear suits, and some wear Zhongshan suits. However, everyone looked at the young man who had just entered the door. At a glance, his spiritual consciousness was like being pinched by a giant hand! It''s a shock!


    He took a deep breath. Instead of avoiding or panicking, he looked at it one by one.


    At the scene, there were seven people, each of whom was very old. Even if the youngest one looks like a man in his thirties, his eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time. He immediately understood that here, sitting... Seven foundation builders!


    This is the face of master pangmen!


    Want to build something?


    Yes, queue up. Don''t tell me that you are so and so of so and so family. There are Jindan ancestors in line in front of you. Don''t you? Jumping in line? OK, let''s see if other people can shoot you!


    There''s no tea for gifts. This is the siheyuan. If you like, Laozi is refining utensils in it. No love? Yes, I can find another job. Master Gao, you and the family behind you don''t need to ask in the future.


    Of course, this is only for those friars who have a slight reputation, and they are often scattered monks, or diners of alien families. The real boss is like a half step elixir, or even a real elixir, or a power leader. Queuing is queuing, with seats.


    Oneself, if Dan Dao has become, still can so cow force! That''s how it works! Who dares to talk!


    Xu Yangyi converged his mind and bowed slightly to everyone: "I''ve seen you all."


    "Master Xu?" A round faced friar of foundation building laughed: "I''m very talented. I''m curious about something. I don''t know if master Xu is willing to answer it."


    "I can''t be a helmsman." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "if you have any questions, if you know them, you will try your best to answer them."


    An old man with wrinkled face raised his head and nodded slightly: "not arrogant, not rash, advance and retreat, calm, and no matter whether you are lucky or not, this bearing is not much among the younger generation."


    Round faced monk Zhuji nodded with a smile: "master Xu, this trip to Danxia palace. This is the first time that I have paid such attention to a younger generation. I just don''t know... "


    After a pause, he seemed to be chatting and said, "how is master Xu going to fill up the damaged personnel?


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "back to the predecessors, how to select the first time, this time still how to select."


    The round faced monk said with a smile: "there is a disciple in my seat. He is very talented and has a high understanding. It must be in the eye of the commander Xu. "


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the friar. The one who can queue here is sitting in the courtyard. But the status will never be too low, even if the status is not high, it is absolutely rich. But


    It''s none of his business?


    Do these great friars think that there is a queue here at gaomuya, and there is no need to select commander Xu here?


    "Master." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "the last time the Xingtian army was selected, this time, it will also be selected. If you have confidence in your disciples, you will pay special attention to them. "


    That''s why I can''t say it to the great friar.


    "Younger generation." Just then, a woman said with a smile, "do you know... Who is he?"


    Xu Yangyi bowed slightly: "the younger generation seldom touch the practice circle, they have eyes, don''t know Mount Tai, don''t know."


    "Since you all know it''s Mount Tai..." the round face monk restrained his smile and looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile: "are you not going to sell a thin face of Mount Tai?"Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. In a flash, his heart slowed for half a minute.


    He didn''t say a word, the other side... Even released the spirit pressure of building foundation!


    "I said This time, before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, the door was opened with a crash. An old man in an ancient cloth robe walked out of the room with a sprightly look at several foundation building monks: "why, where do you think this is?"


    "Master Gao."¡° Mr. Gao, Mr. Wang is very polite here. "¡° Master Gao, how did you get out of your busy schedule? "


    "Ha ha..." Gao Muya didn''t look at Xu Yangyi. Instead, he gave other people a deep shave like an eagle. On his thin face, he had a beard. With laughter, his beard floated: "I can''t come out?"


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll let you bully my descendants!" The last sentence, his voice suddenly raised, eyes such as electricity, swept from several people one by one

 Chapter 257

    The round faced friar was stunned. Didn''t Xu Yangyi come to find master Gao Muya to build a broken arm?


    How... Master Gao Muya recognized each other as a descendant? Come out for each other?


    Isn''t that right? Xu Yangyi is well-known now, but it''s not a turn for a master to come out to meet him, is it?


    He did not know that at the alchemy auction, Xu Yangyi refuted Gao Muya. Gao Muya''s precious apprentice Quan ningyue is still under the other party''s hands, and has been sent out well!


    Huaxia practice online did not disclose the details of other people, only the name of Quan ningyue!


    The Third Elder martial sister appeared behind Gao Muya in a mysterious way. She took a sip of tea and drank it. There was no master''s demeanor or master''s airs. The Third Elder martial sister rubbed his shoulder and whispered something in the old man''s ear. A few seconds later, Gao Muya''s eyes glared, poured a mouthful of tea and spat on the ground.


    "I''ve grown up... One by two..." he looked at the round faced friar with eagle eyes and said: "I dare to bully my descendants at the entrance of gaomuya... You are the second leader of Yixintang, aren''t you?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the Third Elder martial sister moved a chair, sat down sharply on the high cliff and waved her hand.


    All of them selectively left the fat man one meter away.


    Old man Gao''s skill of refining utensils is powerful. There is a more powerful saying.


    That''s his temper.


    Protect the calf!


    He said it was the younger generation, whether it was or not. If you annoy him, you won''t buy anyone''s account! At the beginning, the ancestor of Fuyun first entered the golden elixir. He was so majestic that he sent his disciples to gaomuya to build a magic weapon. However, because of waiting too long, he reprimanded one of his disciples. That''s all. What he got was Gao Muya''s "never be a real man of Fuyun" sentence.


    Otherwise, how rare are the foundation builders? Seven at a time, or in this small yard? When they have so much time and so much leisure to wait here?


    The round face monk''s face has changed a little. Old Fu Yun can''t live on the high cliff, he can''t!


    "Master Gao." The round faced fat man bit his teeth and said with a smile, "I really don''t know that he is your disciple."


    Gao Muya didn''t pay any attention to him. After a few seconds, his eyes turned¡° What are you doing here? "


    "Ah?"


    "Go Gao Muya waved angrily. The Third Elder martial sister immediately took out a water pipe to light it. In the mist, Gao Muya hummed coldly: "don''t you understand? You don''t understand gestures? I won''t take your list in ten years. "


    "Ah?! Master Gao! We are in line... "


    "Fifteen years." Gao Muya took a deep breath of smoke and looked at the Third Elder martial sister with a smile: "the cut tobacco is good. Where did it come from?"


    "It''s from master Xu." The Third Elder martial sister''s meat fist is lighter than peach blossom, and she does not forget to squeeze her eyes at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi couldn''t laugh or cry and nodded.


    Hold pillow... Just hold pillow... Men and women, we also recognize... Didn''t cat 82 sleep with herself


    It''s like I haven''t heard of it, right


    Huh? Moral integrity? What''s that?


    "... I see..." the round faced friar took a deep breath, but he gritted his teeth, arched his hand and bowed: "this time, it''s Meng Lang in the hall of one heart. When he goes back, he will have a small gift."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly. Today, he has seen the style of the master craftsman.


    Not long after he entered the side gate, only a few years ago, he did not know how far the side gate would affect the practice world. However, we can have a glimpse of today''s events.


    A friar who built a foundation came and waved away when he was called, but he didn''t dare to let go half a fart. Because Gao Muya said he was his own descendant.


    "Boy." Gao Muya put down his cigarette gun and raised his chin to Xu Yangyi: "come in with me."


    Everyone, this time, chose rational silence.


    Jumping in line? What''s that? I don''t know. There has never been another person here.


    Xu Yangyi went in with Gao Muya. The furnishings inside are very simple. How big can a courtyard be? It''s a set of antique furniture. Faint fragrance came. Like most quadrangles in the imperial capital, there are beds, televisions and even computers. However, after Gao Muya paid homage to a portrait of Lu Ban in the living room, the scene around him became hazy.


    "A very clever teleportation array... Plus the way of spiritual discernment..." he closed his eyes. This kind of scene was too familiar. If you don''t close your eyes when transmitting, you will get dizziness and dizziness. These sequelae: "no... there are also means of attack, means of ban... This picture of Luban is unusual."When he opened his eyes, even he could not help but shrink his pupils and took a deep breath.


    This is... Underground.


    However, the space is vast! It looks as high as several kilometers!


    Overhead, about a hundred meters high, rough rock top without decoration. No... or the overall style here is extremely rough, except for the leveling of the ground. However, it is only smooth.


    How about leveling in the cave? Now it is. However, it doesn''t seem empty at all. It''s the heat wave.


    In the center, there is a huge melting pot with the shape of a nine headed bird. I don''t know what it is made of. It is three or four hundred meters in size! Standing in a mass of lava hundreds of meters in size. Each bird''s head is 20 or 30 meters long. It looks like a copper shell, but it looks transparent. From its feet, the fire in the earth''s center is guided by waves and spreads to the nine bird''s heads. With each passing of heat, the whole bird emits a burst of white light.


    It''s because of the light that it''s very bright here. There was no sense of darkness under the ground.


    And nine bird heads, along with the friars in front of the pinch Jue, a few meters thick pillar of fire, suddenly ejected! What is forged in front of us is bound to burst out a sound of "Zizi".


    Under the bird''s head, there are nine corresponding worktables carved with nine kinds of animals. It is also more than ten meters in size. In other places, there are nearly a hundred casting tables arranged regularly! In front of each casting table, a friar waved his shining hammer and rammed it hard. Around, there are five or six wild style worktables around the casting table. Everyone obeys the orders of the main casting table, grinding some parts from time to time, or processing some genius gems.


    "The things here are expensive. It''s reasonable that they are expensive." At this time, Xu Yangyi''s idea was pulled back by Gao Muya''s words: "the land of wealth and law is the first. We should not only support ourselves, but also support them. "


    "Here in this seat, all those who are qualified to stand on the casting platform are at least foundation building monks." Gao muyazhi pointed to the melting pot of nine giant birds with pride: "and those who stand there are all big and full. My assistant is a half step elixir. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the underground furnace in disbelief. That is to say, there are dozens of foundation building monks here! Up to nearly 2000 monks practicing Qi! There are nine more who have built the foundation! A half step elixir!


    This... Is a powerful force not inferior to the top force!


    "Do you think this place is a clan?" As if to see his mind, Gao Muya with him standing in place, said with a smile: "because, it is a door."


    "Any other master who practices to the master''s level will surely form this kind of school." He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "do you understand?"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then suddenly realized!


    Gao Muya said these words not so much to him as to the virtual "alchemy master" behind him.


    Side door, a good technology, if not this force, what will happen?


    Now, everyone is praising the great masters. This is because all the great masters have made deep-rooted transactions with other enterprises, families and forces. The strongest net in the world is the net of interests. This is also another meaning of the first place of financial law. And... When they became famous?


    Without such a force, when they become famous, they will be kept away from the world by those golden elixirs.


    "I understand." Xu Yangyi arched his hand toward Gao Muya: "thank you for your advice. I will tell you the truth."


    "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about you." Gao Muya smiles: "once the worst happens, you will also be implicated. The reason why Dandao... Didn''t break out is that its production capacity is too low to give those Danye families a fatal blow. 2¡¢ That alchemist can''t build the basic medicine for one day, and one day he won''t really enter the upper class of the cultivation world. "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "conversely, once he steps in, then I, the person in front of him and his agent, will be implicated?"


    "That''s for sure." Gao Muya looked around with some emotion: "my third elder martial brother and fifth younger martial sister... How amazing they are... If they are still alive, they must be stronger than this one... Unfortunately, heaven envies the talents... They didn''t protect themselves as well as this one... The day when they become famous is the time when they die... Boy, the influence of the side door on the cultivation world is far more important than you think. What''s more, it has been lost for more than a hundred years. "


    Silence, after a few seconds, Gao Muya waved his hand: "just follow me."


    They went to a teleportation array again. This time, gaomuya opened more carefully than before, and even dropped a drop of blood, so that the white light came out of the transmission array.A few seconds later, when Xu Yangyi opened his eyes. Has entered a somewhat messy room.


    The room is not big, about 20 meters long and wide. In the middle, there is a table three or four meters long. Next to the table, there are countless books, scrolls and scattered pens.


    What made him stare was the sky above the room!


    It has no roof, the roof does not know what kind of material to make, almost transparent, and at the moment, on the roof, a nihilistic aura line, as if someone was writing, is drawing a picture!


    That''s a hand.


    Left hand

 Chapter 258

    The aura lines are drawn by the brush. From the appearance, they are no different from ordinary hands. However, there are many mysterious runes on them. Moreover, the figure of this hand is an anatomy!


    The open interior of the texture is a piece of complicated runes that he would dazzle at a glance, and a piece of exquisite parts to the extreme. There are also pieces of genius treasures that he can''t name at all. These things are all explained by another aura, a red aura, with lines written below.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t help looking in the past. He had already guessed some, and his heart stopped beating for half a minute. Hand involuntarily touched his left hand wound.


    "Longxu steel, Xingying iron, Rizhao censer, gilt red jade... This..." Xu Yangyi squinted and took a cold breath.


    These things... Any of them are sold by Lun Ke!


    "Boy, that''s just part of it." As if appreciating Xu Yangyi''s surprised face, Gao Muya picked up his beard and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you to bring spring chick back, don''t look at the mess here... You can''t get into this room."


    "It''s really... Precious." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    "Is it more appropriate to remove the rare words?" Gao Muya said with a laugh: "this is the real technique of refining utensils... Blending countless kinds of materials together to form a perfect creation. The aura is blood, the material is pulse, and the drawing is shape. It''s a masterpiece of refining. "


    Restraining the fluctuation, Xu Yangyi continued to look at the past carefully.


    It doesn''t seem exaggerated or powerful, but it has a kind of artifact like feeling that people can''t help paying attention to it. It''s like the stars in the night.


    The shoulder, elbow and palm of the arm were lit by the pen. Around them, Xu Yangyi saw the figure of a sword, a sword that was exquisite to the extreme, but also fierce and weird to the extreme!


    It''s hidden in the forearm. Apart from that, the arm has no other weapon. But its big arm, after unfolding, unexpectedly is a pair of black mechanism wing pattern!


    These, are a little bit to mark on the side, the whole arm, marked attention points, dozens of hundreds! It makes people who don''t know how to refine utensils feel dizzy. People who know how to refine utensils can''t extricate themselves after a glance.


    "I dare say..." for a long time, the voice of gaomuya began to ring slowly. Different from before, his voice is full of enthusiasm and excitement, and seems to be completely absorbed: "this is the greatest masterpiece in the history of refining machine!"


    "Come on... Come and have a look... This is the most powerful human magic weapon - Jidu luojian!"


    "For decades... After decades of getting it, we have never found anyone who can match it... It''s exquisite in design, terrible in power... It''s just like an immortal creation! It has been out of the possibility of modern creation! Only Gu Xiu, or aliens! Extraterrestrial friars can make such perfect works! "


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes. Sure enough, this is the Ji Du Luo Jian. Quan ningyue told him the drawings for countless times. However, he did not expect that this drawing would be expressed in this way.


    Gao Muya also took back his eyes. He looked at Xu Yangyi. However, looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes is not looking at people, but as if looking at a load.


    Xu Yangyi did not have the slightest anger, more will not be shy, but frankly let him watch.


    I don''t know how long it took Gao Muya to look back and nod. I didn''t say anything, but I snapped my fingers.


    In a flash, a light in the room flashed, shining here very bright.


    "Look up there." At the moment, Gao Muya seemed to take back his mind. He picked up a chair, blew it and sat down.


    Xu Yangyi looked up, and his eyes immediately became dignified.


    At the top, there are 20 figures in black. The standing position seems sparse, but in fact, the second eye will make people feel dizzy. Obviously, it is an extremely profound array.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that on their hands, each of them sends out a white aura, and all of them converge on an ancient brush with white light. And the tip of the brush emits a more pure white light, which is the spirit light of drawing Jidu luojian!


    On the other side, the same 20 monks, with a red light in their hands, converged on a small seal and focused on guiding the red light.


    At this moment, the brightness seems to disperse the invisible barrier in the room. Xu Yangyi immediately felt two things.


    First, the air of these monks is smooth with obvious strain. Obviously, this work is quite difficult for them.Second... These friars are all foundation building friars!


    The drawings drawn by forty foundation building predecessors!


    "Boy, do you think my price is high?" Gao Muya raised his chin toward the top: "it''s not the foundation building friars who can do the job of rubbing drawings. That is, you, besides you, other friars in Qi training period want this drawing. Even if I want to, these disciples will not! "


    Xu Yangyi realized the third thing.


    Jidu luojian... Very expensive, very expensive, so expensive that he may not be able to accept it.


    "Rubbing?" Xu Yangyi frowned. This word has a deep meaning.


    "As far as I know, rubbing, also known as" Tuoshi ", is to print words or pictures on stone tablets or utensils on paper. In ancient times, the tough thin paper was soaked in advance, and then applied on the stone tablet. After the paper was dry, the ink was dipped in the brush to make the ink evenly spread on the paper, and then the paper was removed. " He said thoughtfully: "master, if this word is used correctly, then... The essence of Jidu luojian..."


    "Stone?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked at the already astonished high cliff, and then said to his heart, "no! It can''t be a stone, left hand... Left hand... Right, right


    He took a deep breath and looked straight at Gao Muya: "not stone... But... Bone!"


    "The original that tianzai immortal gave you is carved on the bone! You''re trying to recover it now! Right


    "Brush!" Gao Muya suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. For a long time, he seemed to want to smoke a hookah, but he didn''t touch the pipe on his waist for a long time. I looked at Xu Yangyi deeply with my mouth: "Quan niu''er said that you can draw inferences from one instance, and your thinking is extremely quick... It really surprised me..."


    "Smart, I guess the truth of Jidu luojian from one word. Although... It''s just a little bit close. "


    Xu Yangyi said with a sincere smile: "please make it clear."


    Gao Muya looked at Xu Yangyi for a moment, then said: "originally, I didn''t intend to show you... But now, I have a new idea..."


    He suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, on the top of the 40 friars, something hidden in the dark finally gave out a faint light.


    It''s still a hand.


    But it''s just the bone of the hand!


    A complete, black, strangely shaped bone.


    His eyes couldn''t see clearly. Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and his spiritual sense was all scattered. But when his spiritual sense spread, he didn''t see it. Gao Muya''s eyes lit up and nodded deeply.


    "What a powerful spiritual consciousness... Although it''s not too much for me... For the Qi training period, it''s enough to be called powerful. At least, it''s one fifth higher than the monks of the same level. No, it''s not... It''s one fourth? No, a third? It''s almost perfect? "


    Just when Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness enveloped the bone, the corresponding image appeared in his mind.


    It''s a hand bone with the same length and thickness as ordinary people.


    But... The shape of that hand bone is absolutely different!


    Ordinary people are big arms, small arms, two bones everywhere. This hand bone... It''s two bones. However, these two bones are not unified, on the contrary, they... Present a kind of twist! Intertwined with each other! It''s like a dead tree!


    Every inch of these "roots" is engraved with a talisman that Xu Yangyi can''t understand. Strangely, there are five obvious holes in the intersection of "roots". It''s like something can be put in there, or something has been put in there.


    "It''s not a human hand. It''s more like the hand bones of the demon clan. And it''s a demon cultivation in human form. " Xu Yangyi definitely opened his eyes: "moreover, it is not a monster, or a grass, wood, spirit, stone, or something else."


    Gao Muya squinted at him and said for a long time, "it''s vegetation."


    "If it''s a monster, it can''t move at all. It will shatter its original nerves and muscles. Stones, or other non biological forms, such as water, clouds, etc., have lighter bones. The function of this hand bone is only to strengthen the condensation of the body. Therefore, I infer that there is no flesh and blood in this demon repair. "


    "Those holes?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "Maybe... It''s the fruit of plant demon cultivation?" Gao Muya shook his head: "I don''t understand this. But I have two things to tell you about this arm. "


    "First." He put up a finger: "its exact age is between 2200 and 2400 years ago.""Two thousand two hundred years..." hearing this word, Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and the unforgettable Danling immediately emerged some memories.


    Those memories come from the Danxia palace, probably the oldest demon cultivation in the world.


    "Two thousand two hundred years... Two thousand two hundred years..." suddenly, his eyes lit up and he lost his voice and whispered: "the end of Han Dynasty!"


    "Late Han Dynasty?" Gao Muya nodded: "yes, it''s the end of Han Dynasty. Yes? Boy, do you have a clue? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. At the end of the Han Dynasty, Xiaoqing once said that one day at the end of the Han Dynasty, all the ancient repairs disappeared!


    "Second." Gao Muya looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "this arm... Was cut off."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He Qiqiang, the demon Xiu of that era, was cut off his left arm!


    In the Han Dynasty, Zhang Daoling and Daozu came out. In the Han Dynasty, Buddhism was introduced into China. In the Han Dynasty, hundreds of schools of thought were deposed and Confucianism was respected. At the same time, all the monks disappeared when the three super sects gained a firm foothold

 Chapter 259

    He didn''t think much about it. The answer may be tempting or harmful.


    Now, even if he knows something, it''s never the time to get involved. The living emperor''s utensils seem to open a big curtain of clouds and mist. It seems to know what, look carefully, but it is all thread, the middle is a piece of winding dense thread.


    In the room, some quiet, two people have their own thoughts, for a long time, Gao Muya actually took the lead to open the mouth.


    "Boy." He pondered for a moment and said, "have you ever heard of... Giving up?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. This word, too long ago, or in today''s practice world, is a forbidden word.


    Friars, even those who practice Qi, are able to get their soul out of the body. The spirit of the monk, or commonly known as the soul, will, far more powerful than ordinary people. When Shouyuan is near, many monks will store their spirits in some utensils. Once they have physical contact with human bodies, they will immediately devour the spirits of ordinary people, so as to achieve the result of reincarnation.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the court of practice immediately promulgated the corresponding act, saying that those who want to give up will never be reborn. And burned all the skills and supernatural powers about seizing and giving up. Now, the word "seizing and giving up" is no more than four digits.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi nodded his head gently, Gao Muya licked his lips with a touch of uncontrollable excitement: "boy, it''s all up to him to take away this thing. There is no difference in this level between high-level monks and low-level monks. Once the will of one side invades the other side, both sides are in a battle of life and death. However, one side relies on the body, while the other side does not. Therefore, the final result is often the failure of the party who takes over the team. "


    "The purpose of seizing and abandoning Fang is to reincarnate and rebuild. This will carries the most important memory of the other party. For example... Treasure house, skill, magic power, once the capture fails, all memories will be digested by the capture party! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at Gao Muya deeply: "do you think there may be a touch of arm bone in it, the will of the master?"


    "It''s less than 1 percent possible." Gao Muya said with a smile: "however, the greater possibility is that there is no such thing, because since this arm was cut off, the situation at that time must be extremely dangerous. The master of the arm has no time to show his will. At that time, it can be said that life and death line, every minute. Second, no matter how strong the will is, it can not exist for two thousand years. And once the will to give up dissipates, spare memory, then, you can pick up a big bargain


    "Why do you tell me that?" Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment and asked calmly.


    "What do you say?" Looking at Xu Yangyi, Gao Muya said with a smile: "the bones of the ancient great demon... Maybe there is a memory of the great demon... Don''t you feel excited at all?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Gao Muya''s meaning was very clear. He doesn''t want to make the Jidu luojian on the drawing for Xu Yangyi, but... He wants Xu Yangyi to try to connect the skeleton directly!


    To this end, he told Xu Yangyi the possible results of doing so.


    The worst is that once there is a big demon''s will and Xu Yangyi doesn''t resist, then... It''s the big demon''s rebirth by Xu Yangyi''s body! And Xu Yangyi will be removed from the world forever!


    Silence, Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, pondered for a moment, looked up and said: "master, I want to see this hand."


    Gao Muya looked at him with a smile. For a long time, he nodded with appreciation: "when you heard this crazy plan, you didn''t run away. It''s really audacious..."


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "in the world, there is nothing without risk. Anyway, it''s always worth trying. "


    Gao Muya looked at him deeply for a few seconds. He didn''t say anything more. He waved. In the sky, the white and red light suddenly stopped. Then, the black arm, gently floated over. He''s got it in his hands.


    All of a sudden, his aura soared!


    "Buzz, buzz!" A piece of fiery red brilliance came out of his hand, and in an instant, it formed a half meter long sledgehammer. It is carved with the shapes of several birds and animals. At the two ends of the hammer, there is a fire red flame and an ice blue flame, which makes the room half hot and half cold as winter.


    "Boy... Watch it!" High wood cliff a big drink, suddenly toward that arm a hammer and down!


    "Brush!" In this 20 meter room, two waves of red and blue suddenly set off. Even if he deliberately avoided Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi also felt that every cell in his body was shouting about extreme danger!


    If this hammer was aimed at him, he would never survive!


    "Dong!" A loud noise! The hammer hit the black arm bone accurately, and the whole room trembled suddenly! If the hammer hit the ground, it must be a deep pit of unknown size. However, the black arm bone did not move!Even the shock wave of aura didn''t shake the table under its arm bone!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuate slightly, and he contacts Gao Muya with his hands. This tells him that he has obtained the drawings for such a long time. If he had the will, he would have given up. The magic weapon is to tell him that the strength of this arm is far beyond his expectation!


    Gao Muya didn''t open his mouth again. With a flick of his finger, the arm bone flew over immediately. In front of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers, with a trace of spiritual consciousness, gently crossed his arm. It is impossible to give up without touching your own Qi sea. Only when this arm is really installed, and the first time you use the skill to interact with Qihai, will you know whether there is such a danger.


    The whole arm is very light, very light, and its texture is extremely strange. It is not bone, nor is it the root of a tree. All the way down, his palm carefully explores every place.


    Dozens of minutes later, he was ready to withdraw his hand. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that his palm just itched slightly.


    This kind of itching... Is like... Someone inadvertently moves his little finger and gently cuts it in his sensitive palm


    In his mind, the instant alarm bell was loud! He took a cold breath and took back his hand suddenly!


    Who scratched in the palm of his hand?


    Who moved?


    He didn''t move, he was very sure! So what''s moving is


    "Shit!" He suddenly a big drink, the whole body is instantly covered with cold sweat! However, it''s too late!


    In a flash, a sense of crisis ten thousand times stronger than that of Gao Muya waving magic weapon just now rushed to Xu Yangyi''s mind! Almost at the same time, that black dead hand bone, the palm unexpectedly suddenly grasped Xu Yangyi''s hand!


    "How can it be?" Gao Muya''s incredible exclamation came from the side. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He was shocked to see everything in front of him!


    That arm bone... And Xu Yangyi''s hand, ten fingers, there is no gap at all!


    "Impossible... Impossible!" Gao Muya was sweating, but he didn''t know what to do! He has never seen such a situation in his whole life!


    The natural resources and local treasures have moved!


    Xu Yangyi''s chest fluctuated sharply. At this moment, his aura was completely banned. He had never heard of such a situation! In any book, case, teaching material has never talked about! And... More importantly


    He could feel the blood boiling in his body, and the strange black arm was


    Resonance!!


    It''s as if the daughter meets the mother!


    Then, less than half a second, Xu Yangyi''s mind, countless pictures rush into his mind! He was the same as before, and his eyes didn''t change. Stand still.


    His mind, as if in an extremely distant space, looks at these pictures from the perspective of God.


    He saw... A vast field, with many strange stones on the ground, mysterious talismans carved on the ground, each of which is tens of meters in size, and six odd looking tripods floating in the air. These six tripods... Are very strange. One of them is a well-known four legged tripod carved with countless totems, while the others can''t even be called tripods. One of them he can see is a bone... A monster skull several meters in size! Next to it, it seems to be a compass like thing.


    His eyes were quickly opened, and he saw... Around these tripods... Hundreds of monks!


    "Rush See this picture at the same time, his whole body Qi and blood gush, a mouthful of blood can''t control to spray out!


    "Boy Gao Muya''s eyes are red. He is not worried about Xu Yangyi, but about this change of the highest masterpiece in the history of refining utensils! Why don''t you?


    "How are you?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. Now, as if his soul was out of the body, he couldn''t see the external objects at all. He could only see the fragmentary pictures in his mind.


    It was these hundreds of monks who made him vomit blood... Any of them, even if he looked in his memory, would make him unstable. He saw... Everyone standing in the air, someone behind a black chaos, countless black crows flying out of it. Someone stepped on a unicorn. It''s immortal. There is a thin old woman sitting on a flying skeleton more than ten meters long. Two green flames string up from the skeleton''s eyes and reach to the sky.


    In my memory, I can''t feel the realm. However, my intuition tells him that anyone is almost as strong as Xiaoqing!


    There is no reason, just the feeling of the body, the feeling of the picture, that''s it!"Brush!" The picture turns again, and he sees... A pillar of light!


    Beam of light... I''m afraid it''s hundreds of kilometers high! In the light column, there is a bridge between heaven and earth!


    Bridge is not appropriate, to be exact, is a ladder... A ladder to the sky! And those friars seem to be waiting for the formation of this ladder!


    "Boy! boy! Wake up! " In the hazy, a familiar voice, if there is nothing to ring in the ear. He suddenly "ha" a, sweat dripping from the picture to turn over.


    In my mind, I feel dizzy. The last picture is terrible... Are these Gu Xiu? Powerful to... After thousands of years, from another time and space to see, it is frightening! And so many ancient Xius who are comparable to Xiaoqing come together... Why?


    This... Must be the debris of the memory of the master of the arm, so... That is to say... This is the end of the Han Dynasty, the end of the Han Dynasty... When all the friars... Disappeared?


    Did they... Go up that ladder? Where does that staircase lead to?


    In his mind, these questions passed almost uncontrollably until he felt the pain in his temples and rubbed them with both hands. That''s when I opened my eyes.


    In front of my eyes, a golden flower. He was pale and gnashing his teeth to open his mouth. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Two hands


    Just now... I knead my temple with two hands

 Chapter 260

    He braced himself up and looked at his left hand in shock. But found that the arm bone, even has grown in their own arm wounds!


    Black broken arm, at this moment... As a living creature! No, it''s a living thing right now! Because, Xu Yangyi shocked eyes to see, arm bone and wound connecting place, black arm bone, as if to spread continuously, don''t need high wood cliff hands, unexpectedly complete and oneself together!


    "Alive... Alive... Alive! It''s alive! " Gao Muya was more shocked than him. He was trembling all over. He pointed to the bone of his arm and exclaimed. But in the sky, forty friars of building foundation all widened their eyes, but they couldn''t utter a exclamation.


    The current situation is too weird. The relics of the end of Han Dynasty more than 2000 years ago are alive! It''s like a plant in feign death, completely covered with Xu Yangyi''s left arm!


    I''ve never heard of that... There''s a treasure that can live so long! I''ve never heard of it... The arm bone of demon Xiu is a living creature!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He was calmer than Gao Muya.


    Some things, although he does not want to admit, but he knows that it exists.


    For example, when I was in the four big Lianchi, I was covered with leaves.


    For example, when I was blocking Wei Zhongxian''s mouth, the vine came out of my hand.


    He never investigated what these were. Maybe the answer is obvious, maybe not what Li Zongyuan said. He is not willing to pursue, he cannot pursue.


    If you are really like that, what are you?


    These problems, buried in the bottom of his heart, he never touched, avoid to touch. Thinking involves, immediately subconsciously bypass.


    Now, however, he can''t get around. Yes, Gao Muya didn''t respond to it, but he resonated with this arm bone, which is probably the only reason!


    The two demon practitioners who become the essence of plants... Do not repel each other!


    Without opening his mouth, his face was as deep as water. He tried to move his left arm, only to find that it was not unnatural.


    "Xu... Helmsman?" Gao muyaqiang calms down and asks in a trembling voice. He''s not sure who the person in front of him is.


    Just now, Xu Yangyi''s reaction, if it is in that moment was taken away, in front of the people... Destroy themselves ten thousand times is not a problem!


    "Master." Xu Yangyi took back his eyes: "it''s me."


    Gao Muya took a long breath of relief and looked at his left arm in disbelief: "why... It''s impossible... I''ve never seen such a strange thing in my whole life..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at his left arm with deep eyes. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "master, is this the sword of Ji Du Luo


    He didn''t feel any power. Now, it''s just that he can pinch again.


    Gao Muya looked at him in amazement: "don''t you worry?"


    "This is it. What''s the use of worrying?" Xu Yangyi looked at the black arm bone of his left arm with a bitter smile: "what I am more worried about is... What will happen once I take it down."


    Gao Muya was stunned, then he looked solemn, and even arched his hand to Xu Yangyi: "what you said is that I''m looking forward to you."


    "This is not Jidu luojian." When Gao Muya finished his sentence, he looked like a high mountain and wielded it freely: "the so-called Jidu LUOQI sword is a top-notch magic weapon made of this thing as the skeleton, adding refining tools and combining talisman and talisman. It has only one attack ability, which is the small sword hidden in the arm bone. "


    "However, this sword seems to be the only one, but it is far more powerful than other sword techniques! According to the drawing, when a sword comes out, all the nodes on the arm bone will resonate with the sword... Forget it, you can''t understand these professional things. You just need to remember that this treasure contains a sword, a shield and a wing. Skill, defense, speed, all in one. Every power is absolutely superior to any magic weapon in Qi training period! Even... Can be called the magic weapon of practicing Qi! "


    "The magic weapon of practicing Qi?" Xu Yangyi eyes a bright, looking at his left hand black arm bone asked.


    "Yes, although it is a magic weapon, its firmness, skill, ability and performance are comparable to those of the later period of foundation building! It can be called the biggest killer in Qi training period! No one! Originally, its selection conditions were very harsh. We have developed a screening procedure for you from body to mind, but now it seems that... "


    He took a complicated look at Xu Yangyi''s left arm, sighed and stopped talking.


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse that I''ve never seen beforeXu Yangyi nodded, and did not feel invincible because of this. No matter how good a sword is, it must be held in the hands of a peerless swordsman to become famous. I have never heard of the saying that a friar is invincible in the world after he obtains some special treasure. It''s not as simple as being invincible with a sharp weapon.


    All things in the world are relative. The power of Jidu luojian is so powerful that the corresponding Aura will reach a terrible number. Maybe... He has only one shot. In addition, this strike is one of the three forms: sword, shield and feather. A little wrong judgment of the situation will lead to terrible consequences.


    "What do you need?" He continued, calm.


    "First of all... Jidu luojian is a magic weapon. It''s just that you didn''t step into the later stage of foundation construction. It can only be a magic weapon, because you can''t mobilize the magic power of the magic weapon." Speaking of the specialty, Gao Muya''s eyes were very hot: "so, when you cast this thing, you must have a magic embryo. The stronger the appointment, the better preparation for the future upgrade. You can''t get this kind of thing now. There''s no real magic weapon for yulinwei''s merit system. In order to match this millennium bone, you can ask Gu Songzhen... Little friend, do you have something to say? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said with a smile: "however, I want to keep it secret."


    "Yes." Gao Muya waved his hand, the sky disappeared, only the roof of the room. Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "the magic weapon? The stronger, the better? "


    "That''s right." Gao Muya stabbed himself on the chair, her eyes bent up, and she snapped her fingers. A red jade box appeared out of thin air: "you can''t get this kind of thing in your position, but after Quan niu''er called and told me. I have a treasure here... What''s this, this, this!? How can you have such a thing? "


    The next second, colorful lights up the room, Gao Muya''s voice has not dropped, has already rushed past, a grab Xu Yangyi''s fist big colorful stone, the wrinkles on his face are shaking, beard in the wind messy, want to turn over and over to see, but did not dare a big part, for fear of breaking the dream in front of him!


    "Mending stone... Mending stone?! There is such a big piece of the world!? I want to buy one gram of this hundred thousand spirit stone, but I can''t get it! You, you have such a big piece!! Impossible... It''s a dream... It must be a dream! "


    On Gao Muya, even a trace of master''s bearing disappeared. He himself is not a great master who attaches too much importance to ostentation. However, in front of this piece of mending stone, he completely loses his manners!


    The ultimate dream of the master of weapon refining is not to have more money, not to have a higher level, but to create a new artifact! Touch thousands of precious materials in the world! The tonic stone is absolutely worthy of the treasures! Not even the top three!!


    "Master." Xu Yangyi''s voice dragged Gao Muya out of the extreme excitement: "how about this mending stone, as the magic weapon embryo of the younger generation?"


    "Luxury!" As soon as his voice fell, he was interrupted by the roar of gaomuya: "a gram of mending stone can upgrade a magic weapon to an equal level! 100% success!! How many craftsmen only know their names! I didn''t believe in it! I met you once in my master''s place! But that time... It was the size of a fingernail! Apart from that time, I have been practicing for more than 170 years and have never seen it! Not even many people have heard of it! How can you use all of them to build your own magic weapon? "


    "How about selling it to me?" After the roar, he immediately put on a smiling face and sat in front of Xu Yangyi with a smile, just like the elder next door, holding Xu Yangyi''s hand and saying: "as long as you sell it to me, I won''t get any money this time! And I promise you three conditions! As long as you can say it, I can do it! "


    "Master..."


    "And! I will guarantee you to the golden elixir! Nobody dares to touch you! As long as you nod, I will hold a press conference immediately! What do you think? "


    "Master, I have made up my mind." Xu Yangyi shook his head and said, "mending the stone must be the magic weapon of the younger generation."


    Xu Yangyi looks firm. Gao Muya sighs and is about to open his mouth. Xu Yangyi then says, "however, after the completion of the construction, the rest of the mending stones can be given by the younger generation to the older generation."


    what?!


    Gao Muya, who had just fallen to the bottom of the valley, immediately laughed again and said, "I''m not respectful."


    Even the form of refusal did not go! I''m afraid the other side will change their words!


    "I can decide. I''ll give you 50% discount this time." Bu Tian Shi instantly ignited all the fighting spirit of gaomuya. Holding a teacup, he said with a smile: "don''t say that I''m stingy. Jidu luojian is known as the most powerful body magic weapon since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It needs more than one kind of material? The tonic stone is used to turn this arm bone into a magic weapon. I guarantee that the toughness of Bu Tian Shi mixed with this arm bone will be close to the magic weapon of Jindan immortal! ""However, it''s just the material of bone. An arm, never just a skeleton. Next, let''s talk about "meat." He put down the cup with a smile: "it needs spiritual plants. The higher the level, the better. The texture of plants as human magic weapons. Perfect. The texture of Quan niu''er is almost A-level Lingzhi. You can''t get these spiritual plants now. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "is there any requirement for size?"

 Chapter 261

    "No Gao Muya pondered: "you don''t understand the things for refining weapons. The hand is divided into three parts, the big arm, the small arm and the palm. You need three pieces of top-level Lingzhi... Jidu luojian with the core of Butian stone. You just humiliate it with other low-level materials. There are still some things here... "


    He thought for a moment: "fifty years ago, Cao family, the capital of the emperor, built a magic weapon of the best quality. He once gave us a seven treasure Jieyu flower, as if there were three petals..."


    He paused and coughed softly: "however, if you buy materials from me. This discount... Naturally, it has to go up by one point. I don''t boast that there are not many of these things in the whole practice world... What''s this, this, this? "


    He jumped up abruptly, rushed over immediately, grasped Xu Yangyi''s hand, but carefully, his lips were trembling, and took three green leaves from Xu Yangyi''s hand little by little.


    Immortal Yue, the tree of God''s blood at the auction that day, the last three leaves!


    Just three!


    "What''s this..." the voice of gaomuya was shaking: "I''ve never seen it before... But I can feel it... It surpasses all the spiritual plants I''ve seen... It''s just... It''s not like the creatures on earth..."


    "Master." Xu Yangyi smiles: "I don''t know what it is. But is it enough... "


    "Enough! Absolutely enough! " Gao Muya interrupted him, staring at three leaves. There was no shadow of Xu Yangyi in his eyes: "Xiaoyou... If the rest..."


    "The rest, of course, is a reward."


    Gao Muya sighed deeply. For him, it''s a rare opportunity to touch so many rare things at one time! Any real refiner can''t resist this temptation! It''s like the fatal temptation of drugs to addicts!


    Because of this, Xu Yangyi will take out these things.


    Satisfied... Gao Muya feels like he''s leaning back on a chair. He''s so satisfied... Mending Tianshi is enough to make him addicted. Now, there are three unknown leaves. He can''t wait to "start" with Xu Yangyi.


    The preparatory work is not finished yet... Gao Muya never feels that the preparatory work is also so irritating to him. If there are so many talents, such high-level talents, he can''t sleep at night. Now, only the desire to do it at once! Who is willing to prepare!


    He lifted his upper body from the chair and gave a friendly smile: "with these three leaves... I can decide to give you a 40% discount."


    "But." He restrained his smile and looked at Xu Yangyi: "any magic weapon needs a core. There is one thing you must find. If you don''t have it, he must have it in stock! "


    "Please make it clear." Xu Yangyi Gongshou road.


    "Sword." Gao Muya pondered: "all the power of Jidu Luoying sword lies in this sword. It must bear the aura flow of Bu Tianshi and the three green leaves... Even because of such a huge aura flow, it can burst out its real power. Such a sword hardly exists under the golden elixir. Even the first few things... Should be obtained from Danxia palace, you boy... This harvest... Jindan immortal will be red eyed... You... You! "


    Gao Muya''s voice was extremely tangled, and he looked at Xu Yangyi, his lips curled and closed, and his eyes moved from the other side''s face to his hands.


    There, with a broken point.


    After a few minutes of silence, Gao Muya looked at Xu Yangyi and said with a cramp: "in my spare time, I once saw a cartoon called Dora A a dream... Boy, you really are..."


    "Master, look at this sword tip?" Xu Yangyi gave a dry cough and got back to the point. However, before the words were heard, the sword tip disappeared in his own hands with a swish!


    Gao Muya''s decadence was swept away, and kutsang, the master of weapon refining, was even compared by a monk practicing Qi! It was unbelievable! Want to give Xu Yangyi a slap kick out, but... And reluctant.


    The baby in the other side''s hand, let him all palpitate. He''s not the only one, he can promise! Jindan ancestors will have a high look! The same is true of this sword tip!


    He was absorbed in looking at the tip of the sword. From here, he felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s not power... The power of this sword tip has almost been used up. It can cause serious injury to the monks in the later period of foundation building. However, it was not this that chilled him.


    What is it... He frowned and pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up!


    Holy!


    Yes... He took a deep breath in disbelief, holy majesty... Even the tip of a sword made his hair stand up."Boy..." he pondered: "where do you get this sword tip?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but asked: "master, what''s wrong with this sword tip?"


    Gao Muya didn''t speak. He looked at him straightly for a long time and nodded: "remember, this sword tip must not be seen by others... I don''t know what it is. However, I can''t breathe the pressure from above. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but gently raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This sword tip, if he guessed correctly, is a fake of Xuanyuan sword!


    And... It''s his way of asking for directions!


    The left arm is very strange. Then, why don''t you fight with poison and suppress it with more strange things!


    His chest, hanging a real living emperor, complete shape, not this fake comparable. The above murderous spirit, courage... So, looking at the fake, what he felt was great terror. But... If he wants to fight against the real form of the living emperor, he will not even have the idea of resisting!


    This is a qualitative difference!


    The real form of the living emperor''s tools is even higher than the fake Xuanyuan sword! At the beginning, Liangyi at the bottom of Danxia palace gave birth to four images, and four images gave birth to eight trigrams. It seems that the scene of the creation of heaven and earth has proved its power.


    Brave sword! Sword of killing Tao!


    "It''s really something that complements the tonic stone, the divine blood and the leaves, and even surpasses them."


    "Boy..." at this time, Gao Muya''s extremely complex voice rang out: "I see your expression... How do you think... You still... Really have this thing?"


    Xu Yangyi came back and said, "I''m just thinking."


    "Seriously?" After two strikes, Gao Muya obviously didn''t believe it. A good core is also very important to him. Moreover, Jidu luojian is probably the most classic handed down item he made!


    "Seriously." Xu Yangyi looked into Gao Muya''s eyes. A few seconds later, Gao Muya withdrew his eyes: "forget it... You have... You must have!! You absolutely have! You robot cat... Just, just... Putting in the sword is just the last step. Since you don''t want me to know, I''m not reluctant to... But... "


    He said in a very bewitching voice: "if... Boy, you give me that sword, I can give you free."


    Xu Yangyi smile: "this, really not."


    "Ha ha..." Gao Muya laughed a few times and glared at Xu Yangyi. He pointed to the door with tea and said, "go away! The cost of handcraft is 300000, which is 40% off! It''s time to start


    "Thank you, master." Xu Yangyi smiles and bows just as he is about to go out. The voice of Gao Muya suddenly rang out again: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Gao Muya seemed to stop talking. After a long pause, he sighed: "do you know why I am so busy recently?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi is puzzled. A master of weapon refining is busy. What does it have to do with him?


    There was silence again. After three minutes, Gao Muya gently put down his tea cup and said, "recently... There are two families. Please repair some things."


    "Have you ever heard of the Juling cannon?" He took out the water pipe and lit it leisurely, as if he were telling someone else''s story: "the power... Is equivalent to a half step foundation building monk''s full-scale attack. There are 300 such guns in a family."


    After a deep puff of smoke, cherry flavored tobacco filled the room. He was in the middle of the cloud and smoke. He raised his legs and said slowly, "well, have you ever heard of Turing armour, the evil knife?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, but his face was as deep as water. He guessed something.


    "This thing... It''s not cheap. It has no other function. It can only increase the monk''s defense, attack and auxiliary powers by 5%." He looked at Xu Yangyi: "do you guess the number of it?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, he continued, "you can''t guess..."


    "472." He gently knocked on the table: "in addition, there is a Yanlong main gun and 700 Shenfeng crossbows that can be razed to the ground within five miles... This is just here. According to several other talismans and old friends of Danye, they have sold thousands of volumes in the past two or three days. They''re hollowing out their stocks, even now they''re catching up. "


    He looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "how many masters have received millions of Lingshi contracts in two or three days. Do you know what this is?"


    Xu Yangyi looked dignified and nodded.Gao Muya leaned against the chair and looked at the ceiling: "this is war..."


    "The real friar war... And more than one family participated in it, and all of them were first-class families or above... Otherwise, it would be impossible to settle so much money... The scale of the war would never be small, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so well prepared... Ha ha, Yan Long''s main gun... Ju Ling''s gun... Are they planning to raze a province to the ground? "


    It seems that Gao Muya is nagging himself. Xu Yangyi has fully understood what the other party is saying!


    Warfare!


    War is coming!


    Fighting for the right to speak in lungsu province! He really faces the war of the family of practice! It''s about to be fully opened!


    At that time, his opponent is no longer just the genius, but the family behind the genius... And their vassal family!


    But oneself... Then only a few people! Plus a Dharma array! Plus the unfinished Jidu luojian!


    However, there was always a doubt in his mind. At the beginning, Mr. Gu song didn''t know much about him. That''s... What is a blessed place? What is the real secret of Reiki feedback?


    Yuyangzi didn''t say it, nor did Mr. Gusong. However, these four words are enough to trigger such a large-scale friar war, so... It''s not simple

 Chapter 262

    "Thank you for reminding me." Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "but why do they do it?"


    Gao Muya said with a smile: "guess what?"


    "Heaven and earth." Xu Yangyi said these four words without hesitation and looked into Gao Muya''s eyes: "elder martial brother once mentioned these four words to me... But he said I should not know. It seems that the cave is not as simple as what I saw that day. "


    "Ha ha... You are very smart." Gao Muya did not give a positive answer: "some things... What the eyes see is just illusory... The heart is not as good as the action. Why not check it?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Yu Yangzi repeatedly mentioned these four words to him. It seems that... Is far more complicated than he imagined. Complex enough to make several families set off a Friar''s war!


    The gap of vision, realm is not enough, too many things, I can''t know.


    "Take a closer look... Find out what you''re facing and come back here." Gao Muya said, "in six months, Jidu luojian will be completed."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "elder... Why do you treat me specially?"


    "Yes... Why?" Gao Muya looked at the ceiling, as if thinking, for a long time just smile: "investment."


    "I''ll take care of you." He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "if you can come out of the Danxia palace alive, you are not a mortal... Quan niu''er is my beloved. I heard that she has also entered the Danxia palace, and I was going to slap you to death... Unexpectedly... She came out alive in good condition..."


    "Now, you are still very young. I don''t want to invest now, but I have to wait for the future?" He said with a smile, "it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. Besides, what did you pay for? "


    "I should charge you, but I''ll charge you the same. It''s just one more word... Such a large-scale action can''t be concealed in front of several great masters. Do they dare to question us? Jokes. You''ll know it sooner or later, but it''s a matter of time. "


    "So..." he waved: "go ahead, this time, it''s no easier than you in Danxia palace... Maybe you can survive in the face of all kinds of illusions, demons and beasts, but in the face of monks... As long as you lose, you can never survive. War is so cruel. The war between people is more cruel than any other ethnic group. "


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand, but he couldn''t say more about the high cliff. However, he also understood that the current situation seems calm. However, some things, under the layers of clouds, he did not see clearly.


    "Deal with other affairs as quickly as possible." Out of the courtyard gate, he looked up at the sky, I do not know when the sky has been overcast, a silver dragon in the clouds.


    "First, watch the SSS level monster''s Guide immediately." In his mind, he summed up what he would do next. After thinking about it, although he can not do it, he can not do it!


    This is the greatest desire in his heart.


    His parents'' blood feud has always been the real source of his motivation.


    He dare not forget it for a day.


    "Second..." his eyes flashed: "I must know, thoroughly understand... Why, this time, the aristocratic family attaches so much importance to it?"


    "Shizu''s words are not clear. Master Gao can''t say more. Lingqi feeds back... Dongtianfudi... These two can make the practice world shake so much. I was assigned by Shizu, but I don''t know why. At the beginning of this war, I was at a disadvantage."


    He nodded firmly: "only by knowing yourself and the other can we win a hundred battles."


    Then he gave a wry smile.


    I thought I was already very rich. Unexpectedly, compared with my family''s financial resources, I was still not rich... At most, I was well-off.


    Now, it''s not a question of winning all battles, it''s a question of how to integrate his manpower with the major A-level legions that lungsu province obviously won''t buy.


    Once the integration is not good... The other party''s first wave of offensive will take their own life!


    In the process of thinking, the corner of his eye suddenly jumped.


    No... there are fewer and fewer pedestrians around, and


    Shh... He took a deep breath and stopped. Around... All the mortals, he''s seen them all.


    "Ding Lingling..." a car selling pancake fruit slowly drove by, and Xu Yangyi''s cold eyes watched him go away. As like as two peas of a car, the other one is almost the same distance.


    His eyes swept slowly. On the left, a black woman in a windbreaker stood in front of a small store. One kilometer away, the same store, the same woman in black, the same movement, infinite repetition."Circular fantasy, seamless connection." He took a deep breath and raised his right arm to make a boxing gesture in front of his chest. He didn''t move half a step. He was in the same place. He released all his 300 meter psionic consciousness, forming an absolute defense around him.


    "Come out." He was still, his eyes like an eagle, scanning everything around him: "how long do you dare to maintain this cycle of fantasy?"


    No one answered, Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "twenty minutes? Half an hour? "


    There''s still no answer. He had a bloodthirsty smile around his mouth. Like stone carving, standing in the same place, motionless.


    The other side is looking for their own flaws, they are also looking for each other''s real body, there is always one side, will start first.


    The first peddler''s car passed by, and the second one passed by. The scenes I had seen before were repeated several times. The time has passed for 15 minutes.


    "Ding Lingling..." on the back of the tricycle, there is a glass box with four big characters of pancake fruit on it. The peddler of the tricycle shouts: "pancake fruit, sell pancake fruit." He rode slowly by.


    The same voice, the same look. However, just as the other party passed by Xu Yangyi, the glass cabinet burst instantly! Pieces of broken glass mixed with aura rushed to Xu Yangyi!


    In the 16th minute, the invisible enemy finally chose to take the lead!


    Xu Yangyi jumped back without hesitation. At the same time, he quickly analyzed his situation in his brain!


    Did you decide to assassinate yourself when you knew that your left hand was useless and you couldn''t make a seal at all and used a magic power


    And... He took a deep breath and looked around.


    This is the imperial capital!


    Not to mention the presidents of the cultivation court, half step Yuanying, Jindan great consummation, and the imperial capital, they can see the whole area at a glance! Even if the emperor''s Secret incense ancestor wanted to stop this kind of private assassination, it was just a blow.


    However, there was no reaction!


    There''s only one explanation... The family that started it has already made the other party acquiesce in this matter by some means. Law is nothing more than human feelings. China has not been a real society ruled by law since ancient times.


    But!


    He has a cruel smile on his lips. I''m afraid that this opponent doesn''t know that he can make a seal now!


    "Brush!" These thoughts, in fact, are only between flashes. Just as Xu Yang Yifei was going backward, the peddler on the tricycle jumped up without saying a word. His plain face began to protrude forward. In an instant, his clothes were fragmented and his arms were popping out from his back. In less than five seconds, a giant spider with 20 meters long and eight feet were human hands! Already in mid air towards Xu Yangyi rush!


    "Wow!" Huge eight feet moving fast on the ground! Gullies visible to the naked eye are formed in an instant. Huge and ugly mouthparts, with disgusting saliva, are like two blades, biting away quickly!


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his face. He has experienced too much of the situation of life and death. Especially, it''s not far from the real moment of life and death.


    In his hands, a flame lit up, very weak, far less than his heyday of ten red lotus degree. Because of the rupture of his left arm, the practice of big and small Sundays was stopped, and the only remaining aura in his body was pitiful.


    "Brush" flame gently pop up, instantly diffuse everywhere! But even the Dragon did not form, but the terrible temperature still let the giant spider momentum for one meal.


    "Here it is At this time, the spider screamed, and its body turned upside down in mid air. Its huge abdomen aimed at Xu Yangyi. The next moment, white spider silk poured out all over the sky!


    Boom! The spider''s silk and the flame collided, and all of them turned into fly ash. The spider''s eyes flashed, and the upper half of the spider''s height was raised, giving out a loud hiss!


    "Here it is!"


    The huge roar made the air tremble! The monk who has lost his aura is just a prey. The move just now is one of Xu helmsman''s most famous stunts, ten Fang Honglian... But it has only such power. Today... He must be killed in his own hands!


    It stands up, its back four legs support the ground, and its front four claws begin to seal quickly!


    A black ripple, began to tremble in the hands of the other side, its small eyes, and even a trace of pleasant color. The later period of Qi training is so young! About to die in their own hands!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are fixed. He doesn''t retreat but advances. However, as soon as he steps, he finds that he can''t move!


    The ground, I do not know when has been covered with spider silk! He was strapped to his feet.


    "Jie Jie..." the spider''s ugly mouthpiece sent out a sharp, numbing smile, and said hoarsely, "suffer death!"Voice just fell, a little golden light, across the sky, like a meteor to the moon, the sky flying fairy!


    At the same time, somewhere in this dreamland, the black eyes flickered all the time, recording the scene completely.


    Spider''s small eyes, emerge a touch of incredible look, in this moment, the sky, suddenly covered with golden yarn, on the ground, one after another golden lotus quietly grow!


    "Z... Z!" A scream of horror came from the other side''s mouth. In its eyes, a little cold star rushes at a speed that it can''t avoid at all! Just before he could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from his forehead!


    That... Seems to be a hand, reaching into his own spiritual consciousness, tearing it in two!


    Fast... Too fast! Super fast!


    In the middle of Qi training, there was no response!


    Spider''s small eyes blinked, and then fell to the ground! Raise the dust all over the sky!


    Young master... Do you see... His eyes are fixed on Xu Yangyi with last reluctance. This man... Can''t be solved by one person


    "Sand..." the spider silk under Xu Yangyi''s feet softened in an instant. He struggled to get rid of it and walked slowly. On the other side''s forehead, there was a small sword tip, It''s the one from Danxia palace.


    He gently pulled out the tip of the sword, and then looked at the spider coldly, forced a foot!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the spider was kicked over. Where the sword tip was pulled out, a stream of green liquid turned over and pulled out an ugly arc in the air!


    "Go back and tell your master." Xu Yangyi looked at the whole space: "I know you are looking."


    "If you want to take my life, send some powerful people." He stepped on the spider''s corpse and said faintly: "don''t think this is a remote village. You can be lonely in the middle of Qi training... This is the imperial capital."


    "And I am Xu Yangyi."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    This month, is the update diligent enough~


    If you feel diligent, please pay attention to the codeword contest on the official account of WeChat''s "melon seeds". The readers who love this book please vote for this fat man. Thank you!


    Stupid... I always thought that WeChat, a vertical and horizontal official, knew a few days ago that it was "WeChat" official account.


    ~~The number of votes is far behind. I hope you can vote for me! Thank you

 Chapter 263

    Calm, silent, a few seconds later, with a banter like smile: "is it?"


    "Do you really think your name is valuable?" The voice, as if from all directions, could not tell exactly where it came from: "fortunately killed several aristocratic disciples, they thought they were invincible... A monk like you should die."


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "you can try it."


    The voice chuckled again: "don''t worry... Soon... We''ll meet... This time, it''s just a little gift... Ha ha... Leader Xu..."


    "A family is in lungsu Province... Waiting for you..."


    Sound, gradually away, slowly disappear.


    "Wow!" As soon as his voice fell, all the spaces broke up one after another and became pieces of glass. In the process of falling, it became a little aura. Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed and looked around. He was less than a kilometer away from the courtyard.


    And in front of him, the demon Xiu who just died, green blood permeated the whole road. With the aura that monks can see, he merged into four big characters!


    "Go to Nanzhou, die!"


    "It''s a big deal to use human life as a warning." Xu Yangyi quietly swept around, even master Gao Muya didn''t show up? He took a deep look at the courtyard, and it seemed that the other side''s influence was not so big. Even if he started at the door of the master, Gao Muya weighed the pros and cons and did not protect himself.


    "But... Xu happens to be a bit cheap. The more conceited he is, the less I will face him."


    "People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, people want my life..." he licked his lips bloodthirsty: "I want him to live to that time!"


    Walking on the national highway, there was a car coming by, as if no one had noticed it. There are still many pedestrians and a lot of traffic.


    "Helmsman." Peony looked at Xu Yangyi strangely: "what happened just now? Why did you stay so long by the side of the road? "


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi calmly closed his eyes and said firmly: "immediately, Huiming water province. Let Junman, Qin Xueluan and Mo Yeyu of Mingshui Province enter a state of war readiness. "


    "Helmsman!" Peony was startled: "what''s the matter? Combat readiness? At the branch


    "That''s right..." Xu Yangyi knocked on the window with his fingers: "I''m afraid some lunatics don''t care where we are..."


    With these words, he did not speak again.


    Strength... Now I need strength more than ever!


    He is not without hope!


    Xiaoqing, the treasure house of hefahai! It''s a crucial card in his hand!


    Six months, just six months. Just at the beginning, the rich blood gas poured in crazily. Now I dare to assassinate myself in the imperial capital... After June, Nanzhou, the capital of lungsu Province, if I am not strong enough, I will become a pile of bones!


    "The treasure house of the two immortals..." he licked his lips: "it''s really exciting..."


    "As for the so-called blessed place in the cave... I think I will soon know your true face..."


    The car gradually drove away, no one saw, in a building facing the street, a tall and straight figure quietly moved away from the window.


    This is a large room, no one rented, extremely empty. But at the moment, with the turning of the figure, the sunlight sprinkles into the room, and then I find that


    On the roof, there are at least ten people hanging upside down!


    They are not hanged, but like bats, feet hooked on the ceiling, head down, hiding in the dark, black can''t see clearly. There was only a pair of bright red eyes shining, a low sound of insects, rustling.


    "Little master." Around the man, an aging voice sounded: "this man, just at the end of the crossbow. If you go to a strong enemy, you''ll be better off. "


    "Not necessarily." The young master walked slowly to the door and said with a sneer, "he... Is very smart... He has covered up everything we want to see."


    "First, whether his left hand can be repaired, second, his current strength... Yes, we see that he has no magic power. But there is an essential difference between useless and useless. "


    The old man''s voice faltered: "do you doubt his hidden strength?"


    "It''s definitely hiding strength." The voice of the young master took a sneer: "but... It doesn''t matter..."


    "It''s just the Legion of torture. There are only a few people... Even if they take their lives to fill in... Ten, twenty... One hundred, Ben Shao doesn''t believe it. He can''t force out his details..." he gently opened the door: "if I were him, I would stay in Mingshui province. Lungsu province is not a place he can afford to play. ""This time... It''s just a small gift... The 534 guards of Nalan family are the real gift..."


    The plane is flying very fast. Xu Yangyi and his party landed in Mingshui province early. Just off the plane, Junman, Qin Xueluan and Mo Yeyu have been waiting for yulinwei branch.


    "See helmsman." As soon as Xu Yangyi came in, they immediately bowed deeply, put one hand on their heart and made a gesture of loyalty to the commander.


    Instead of using the familiar attitude, they adopted a very respectful attitude. Express one''s complete submission.


    It''s not that there is no barrier between people. Yes, Xu Yangyi said at that time, give them a choice. However, they chose to give up. As a result, Xu Yangyi came out of Danxia Neigong with most people! Eight Jedi broke!


    These days, countless former friends come to congratulate, but they can''t stand asking! Blushing, he turned off his communication software.


    Why didn''t you see it?


    Didn''t you enter the Danxia palace with commander Xu?


    They choose to give up, but the result is unbearable dignity.


    And they know better that after this battle, there is a clear difference between the intimate and the estranged in the team. Cat 82, Liu Zongyuan, Quan ningyue, equation, chop 12, these five people, and Xu Yangyi live and die together, this is the real first echelon. And they... Have changed from the same starting line on that day to the second echelon.


    Xu Yangyi''s steps stopped and his eyes swept slowly from the three people.


    "You have six months, gentlemen." He didn''t say any more nonsense: "in six months, there will be a bloody battle as the Danxia palace. Only by living can the Legion really have its own foundation. In case of failure... "


    His eyes are not happy, looking at everyone: "no bones."


    "I also give you time to choose."


    With that, he was about to leave. Mo Yeyu, Jun man and Qin Xueluan hardly hesitated. They raised their heads without hesitation and said in a loud voice, "I do."


    Xu Yangyi stopped and looked at the three: "are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure." Mo Yeyu took a step forward and sighed: "to tell you the truth, chief, we''ve been more miserable these days than anyone else... The family''s accusations, the outside world''s inquiries, the criticisms of our friends... We are really on pins and needles..."


    "Qin admitted..." Qin Xueluan clenched her lips and said: "before... I didn''t completely believe the commander, but, Qin is willing, this time... Trust the commander wholeheartedly once... As long as there is a chance of life, Qin will never give up! "


    Jun man smiles bitterly, but shakes his head bleakly: "no Yan, no Yan, no Yan..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the three people deeply. After a long time, he nodded: "good."


    Yes, people are close to each other. This time, the three didn''t go in with them. They didn''t value them all. How in the future, they need to redouble their efforts to fight for! Two times, three times to pay for this mistake.


    Before you prove yourself, everything is empty talk.


    "Everyone, there are still six months to go. Practice hard. Next time, the test of life and death. "


    With these words, he walked into his training room.


    The rest looked at each other.


    "I don''t know where to cut off the twelve Taoist friends and the equation Taoist friends?" Finally, Jun man sighed, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "what does the commander mean by the test of life and death after June?"


    "I don''t know..." Peony chuckled: "but... It should be known soon... As for the equation of chopping twelve harmonies, I heard that I went back to my family practice. Not with us. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t take care of the conversation outside. Members of the league, this time, they were divided into three, six and nine grades. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the families hiding in the shadow have begun to sharpen their swords, and they don''t know where the swords are!


    "The slave calls on the master." As soon as I stepped into the cultivation room, a flattering voice immediately rang out: "I don''t think my master looks very good?"


    Without any nonsense, Xu took off his suit, pulled open his shirt, exposed his muscular upper body in the air, and finally moved his left arm.


    Spider attack, he did not move his left arm! In order not to expose one''s strength!


    "Duke Wei." His eyes, deep gaze at the free movement of the arm: "have you seen this thing?"


    Wei Zhongxian looked at it for a few seconds and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it... But it must be something of a long time. Yu Xianzi must know that. "Xu Yangyi nodded and put on his shirt: "when will you leave?"


    "Thirty days at the latest." Wei Zhongxian bowed deeply: "I have to go. I can''t accompany my master for a long time. I hope my master will forgive me."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes darkened slightly, and his card here was taken out again.


    "If..." he took a deep breath: "I want you to stay?"


    Wei Zhongxian chuckled: "master, I''m just my dog. How can you use a slave when you are such a noble man? "


    Xu Yangyi was still, staring at Wei Zhongxian deeply for a long time, nodded: "then, I won''t give it away."


    It''s better to ask others than yourself!


    Xiaoqing, the two treasures of Fahai have not been opened yet! He didn''t believe it. There was no treasure to kill the enemy!


    No, it doesn''t make sense. They don''t know what happened after they went out. Are your former enemies still there? Is there a big change now? Is there an enemy that you will encounter as soon as you go out? It''s not realistic without a little bit of protection.


    Just one... Just one! It''s his hope to be based in lungsu province!


    Let him start a prairie fire, East Sea! No one knows that they still have two crucial cards in their hands!


    "Finally, I have another question to ask Duke Wei." Here, his own last garden, he did not hide a bit, boxing way: "what is the heaven and earth?"


    "I haven''t left for such a long time, just waiting for the master to ask." Wei Zhongxian half knelt and bowed respectfully: "master, I''m afraid it''s really a life and death battle this time..."


    "You don''t know the so-called aristocratic family, but the slave... You can''t understand it any more, for your own foundation and for your family. They... Are a group of war maniacs who can eat people... "


    "And the four words" heaven and earth... For the family, for the top friars, are by no means... The description is so simple... There are too many secrets that can''t be recorded in the book... in this word, there are many secrets that can''t be recorded in the book

 Chapter 264

    In the room, it was quiet. Wei Zhongxian did not immediately speak, but bowed: "before that, master, why don''t you look at this thing?"


    With the direction of his fingers, Xu Yangyi saw a toad about one meter in size. It was like jade, but not jade. He opened his mouth slightly, and a wisp of green tobacco came out of the toad''s mouth slowly.


    Xu Yangyi tried to calm his mood. Gently smell, there is a light but not scattered fragrance. Although the fragrance is light, it secretes people''s heart and spleen. It seems that you have walked around in all the viscera, and this circle makes you feel fresh. refreshed.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed a few seconds. He raised his eyebrow and said, "ambergris?"


    "There is no master who is better than sage." Wei Zhongxian covered his mouth and chuckled: "in the past ten days, the ink fairy, the king fairy and the Qin fairy have not been idle. After drying the ambergris with the aura flame, they add many secret methods to make this stove of Zhenshen incense. I hope the master will accept it. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. The incense is valuable. For the friars in Qi training period, especially the young friars. It''s very difficult to produce a mind demon. The so-called heart devil is a kind of doubt about his existence and practice when the friars are fully aware of the changes of the times and watch the people around him grow old one by one, while he is still young as before.


    The higher the level of doubt, the more difficult it is to dispel. Especially in the golden elixir period, you can have an avatar... If you don''t handle it well, the avatar will replace you and become a real personality!


    "Good thing." He walked over and touched the censer deeply. He was not far away from the foundation period.


    "Sit down, master." Wei Zhongxian didn''t know where to turn out a tea set, made a cup of fragrant tea and said with a smile, "in fact, why do you come to ask us. What the master wants to know is in your memory. "


    "My memory?" Xu Yangyi frowned and suddenly flashed in his head: "daozang?"


    "There is no master who is better than sage." Wei Zhongxian said with a smile: "Taoist collection is a top-level work that collects Taoist secrets and supernatural powers. Zhu Zi''s current practice of Zhouyi Shentong contract is a part of it. It is as vast as the sea and as profound as the mountain. Once opened, you will be the master of all things in the world of practice. "


    "I was just about to ask you that." Xu Yangyi also looked at the past with a smile: "why did so many words rush into my mind that day, and now I can''t remember at all?"


    Wei Zhongxian bowed respectfully: "that''s because... Today''s daozang is locked up by long live master. And the key... "


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "is that the secret that mingguangzong brought to the Ming Tombs?"


    "The master is wise." Wei Zhongxian smiles and flatters.


    "That is to say, I have a treasure house locked in my mind now. If I don''t go to the Ming Tombs, the treasure house can''t be opened?" Xu Yangyi''s smile was colder: "Mr. Wei, you remind Xu to go to the Ming Tombs all the time. Is it really Xu''s back garden? "All requests and requests are answered?"


    He put down his tea cup and looked directly at Wei Zhongxian: "or... Does mingguangzong want me to go in? Or the last task he gave you? "


    Wei Zhongxian immediately threw himself to the ground and said, "how dare I? Long live ye said, see Lord son as I come in person. How dare a slave have half an evil mind? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, looking at Wei Zhongxian''s eyes, flashed a cold light.


    He never believed that the Ming Tombs would be open for himself to enter.


    There is no need. Without complete preparation, he will never enter the Ming Tombs now. Wei Zhongxian has repeatedly hinted that if he hadn''t been transformed by Xiaoqing, I''m afraid he would not have been able to hear the bewitching hidden in each other''s words. If it is true that "if I come in person," what can I not say?


    "Then..." he put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then covered it up and said calmly, "if I come here in person. Now I want to listen to you, my dear, my mouth and my words. "


    "Long live the master!" Unexpectedly, hearing these words, Wei Zhongxian''s face was flushed with excitement, and his voice was almost devout: "master, if you want to listen, I will know everything. I don''t know if the master has ever heard of the word "dragon vein."


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi did not let Wei Zhongxian get up and looked down at each other: "however, this is just a legend."


    Wei Zhongxian flattered and laughed twice, and replied noncommittally: "we really don''t understand the truth, but we know that dragon veins are divided into big and small ones. The great dragon vein dominates the national movement of a country. And the small dragon is a kind of Qi transportation. As a matter of fact, the so-called blessed place in the cave is the intersection of several small dragon veins after hundreds of years of underground vibration. "


    "When several small dragon veins meet, there will be one thing. I''ve heard from Master Zhang that it''s called Lingxue. "Lingxue?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and pondered for a few seconds. Shook his head, this word, very strange.


    This stranger doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know now. But in the teaching of the way of heaven, there is no record in the general materials of yulinwei!


    "Lingxue... It will draw infinite aura from the ground! Slowly transform the land above the spirit cave to make the surrounding land a natural super spirit gathering array. Attract all cruising aura in all directions! Master, I''ve heard that the immortals use all kinds of Dharma arrays to increase the concentration of aura. However, above the cave, the aura doesn''t need to be intensified at all because of the huge spiritual cave gushing below. It can be said that wherever you go, it''s the top gathering spirit array! "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    He understood a little... Why so many families should not leave here. For a single player, it is at most a super spirit gathering array. But for a family, a power! It''s the most important secret!


    As long as... There is a family that builds the Taoist temple on the spirit cave, the monks there can''t describe it too fast!


    "But, master, this is only one of them." Wei Zhongxian touched the ground on his forehead and said respectfully, "it''s not worth fighting with these families. It''s... A real use for the family. It''s the production of genius. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and he immediately thought of some Lingzhi he saw that day, which grew automatically after Lingqi feedback.


    "Too many genius gems need a certain aura intensity to grow. More spirit beasts also need to breathe strong aura. When lingzhi and Lingshou reach a balance, they will live forever. It''s not that other families can''t create an equally rich cave. However, what they create is limited to one room, one house and one mu of land, but it''s impossible to create an environment of tens of thousands of square kilometers with the same rich aura. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply. Wei Zhongxian may not understand the current statement, but he did.


    This is the ecological chain!


    Plants, animals, hunters and creators, devotees, in a state of balance, then the ecological chain will be more and more prosperous! This is something that countless modern biologists have proved. The ancient friars did not know, but with the wisdom of the ancients to understand the key.


    He turned quickly in his mind, tapping his slender fingers on the edge of the teacup and pondering.


    "That is to say, not only is the essence of practice, but more importantly, for a party''s princes, it can provide not only a huge training ground, but also a huge logistic warehouse, various kinds of Dan medicine, Fu Ji, the origin of the implements, the skin, flesh and essence of various kinds of animals," he said with a long sigh of relief. No wonder it was no wonder that the big families even started a war. We must also set up our own territory in lungsu province!


    To practice is to cultivate wealth, law, companionship and earth. Once you occupy one side of the cave, the four immediately occupy half of it! As for law, are those families short of magic power? As for the couple, there are both money and land, but there is still a lack of Taoist couple?


    "Master." Wei Zhongxian raised his head slightly and said with a respectful smile, "it''s not just that."


    also?


    Xu Yangyi was stunned to pick eyebrows, just now the benefits are enough to make those practicing families work hard for it. What else?


    "Yes, master. Because... The spirit cave is constantly gushing spirit, and after the spirit plant, the spirit breath of the spirit beast enters the underground again. There are all kinds of solid minerals everywhere. The immortal Zhang Tianshi calculated that in 20 years, at most 30 years, the spirit cave will be formed around... "


    "Lingshi mine?" Xu Yangyi put down his tea cup and looked dignified.


    If the former Lingzhi is a reserve material and Lingshou is a semi strategic material, then Lingshi mine... Is the real strategic material and hard currency!


    Sitting on Lingshi mine is equivalent to sitting on Jinshan mountain! And... As far as he knows, the only five super big killers and cultivation machines in China that he learned in Tiandao at the beginning all use the top spirit stones!


    This, not to mention power, is a treasure that the country will never let go!


    "What grade of vein." He asked in a deep voice.


    Wei Zhongxian obviously didn''t know the classification of spiritual objects in modern spiritual civilization, but he understood the meaning of Xu Yangyi''s question. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "master, have you ever heard of Kongyue glass?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wei Zhongxian''s voice was fiery: "servant... I have seen a small piece of palm size collected by long live ye... It''s just a little bit. At night, the moon is shining, and the green veil makes the bedroom light bright. It''s like floating ice passing by... The whole body''s pain is gone. It''s really a treasure handed down to the nation. This piece of glass is from one of the ten caves. Long live, I love it very much... "Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and his fist clenched.


    Kongyue Liuli, the name, he had never heard of.


    But Wei Zhongxian''s anomaly as like as two peas of genius he knows.


    Yueqiongshi! SSS level genius treasure! Any magic weapon, add a gram, it is possible to make it produce a strange creature - spirit!!


    On the black market, yueqiongshi can be called a real valuable but no market! Trading partners are all over the big round! The group closest to Jindan! Can mingguangzong get the palm size? Now, it''s the size of the nail plate! Take it out and he won''t come back

 Chapter 265

    Xu Yangyi was silent. This is the paradise! Sure enough... As elder martial brother yuyangzi once said to him, it''s enough to be a family and a force for a hundred years!! It''s worth it, because it once again swung the butcher''s knife and killed all those who didn''t obey!


    No wonder... No wonder this kind of thing is not recorded in the history of cultivation. If families and forces with insufficient levels dare to go to this battlefield, they will be ruined by those really first-class families! Those who dare not enter the battlefield are not qualified to know about it.


    At this moment, he had already understood what he was about to face... It was not the Danxia palace that everyone stopped. It''s a great secret that even the low-level forces are not qualified to know, and that all the real high-level people in the practice world are well known, but they keep their mouths shut.


    One of them is worth fighting for. When several benefits come together


    He lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. Even now, he can imagine that in six months'' time, the family who set foot on that piece of land will surely be full of blood!


    It''s no wonder that unless several first-class families join hands, the emperor will be assassinated by monks, which is almost unimaginable. The spirit of Jindan''s ancestors covers thousands of kilometers! As long as they want, the emperor is always under their monitoring!


    "Ten caves?" It''s not time for Xu Yangyi to let go of his thoughts. First of all, he should understand all the secrets of Dongtianfudi.


    "Master, you don''t know about it. Dongtianfudi is just a general term. Since ancient times, China has 72 blessed places and 36 caves. However, these 36 caves are just small ones. On top of the thirty-six small caves, there are ten big ones. "


    Xu Yangyi flicked the ash and said in a deep voice: "specific?"


    "I don''t know... However, I have some feelings about the present practice system these days. I don''t know why the aura is so weak that it''s frightening. Under this aura, I''m afraid there are only a few caves that can be preserved. Maybe it''s just five fingers. Even if there is, it should be controlled by the contemporary monks. "


    "As for that piece of Kongyue glaze, I only know that it comes from Youshen Youxu cave, one of the ten caves. This cave seems to be on the side of Dongting Lake. No matter how many, I really don''t know. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He didn''t speak any more. He was thinking, does the Legion need a cave?


    As time went by, the cigarette on his hand had not been smoked, and the cigarette end had accumulated for more than an inch. Until ten minutes later, he finally smile, look, from the previous doubt, into perseverance.


    What we need


    The Legion of torture is even more needed than those big families and forces!


    The other side, at least, has a history of hundreds or even thousands of years. And he had nothing.


    "In terms of power, I have nothing..." he looked at the cigarette end and said: "only the Xingtian Legion is my private plot, and my foundation is... It''s impossible to build a golden elixir without my own team."


    If you don''t have a faithful brother, what you need to guard against in any trip to the secret place is not the secret place, but more... Comes from behind you. What is the risk factor?


    If they don''t have their own staff, who will take care of their finance? Without money, how to buy your own magic power, skill and magic weapon? Without supernatural powers, skills and magic weapons, how can we seek opportunities and explore the secret?


    "Dead cycle." He thought through this section and laughed: "the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. There is no solution


    All join the Legion, is to follow their own?


    no Not at all! If there is no preferential treatment, if there is no bright future, who will join themselves? How long can you stay after joining?


    If he is not "master Dan Dao''s one-way contact," can the Legion recruit people?


    If he didn''t come out of Danxia palace, will master takaoya be kind to him? Will you repair his left arm? Yuyangzi would specially remind him that the relationship between heaven and earth and a century''s foundation?


    No one will have the obligation to be good to anyone. If you want to make the other party die hard, you must show the other party that you have the qualifications worthy of the other party''s die hard.


    And Dongtianfudi... Is his qualification!


    "Shizu, you look down on me." He gently pressed out the cigarette end, his voice seemed to murmur to himself, but it was very firm.


    Standing up, he looked at the blue talisman of the spirit gathering array all over the room, and suddenly laughed: "I, Xu Yangyi, am I a person who is greedy of living and afraid of doing things?"


    "The Danxia palace, Xu, has all come here. It''s a blessed place in the cave, and there are several first-class families. How can I be afraid?" With a wave of his hand, two keys appeared in his hand: "why don''t you just let me go without saying anything? Do you think I''m afraid of Xu Yangyi? ""If you tell me clearly, I will take the initiative. I, Xu Yangyi, have never thought of living a lifetime in the period of practicing Qi, and never thought of standing still in the period of building foundation..." he smiles a little. His smile is free and easy, but with indescribable firmness: "Shizu... You really don''t know me..."


    With a flick of your finger, The two keys made a soft sound in mid air. He took a deep breath: "there are six months left, and only six months."


    "Duke Wei." With a key in one hand, he laughed, "can I trouble you for one thing?"


    "Master, if you want to tell me what you are talking about. What''s the trouble... "


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand to interrupt him, heart knot to go, he now feel thoroughly: "take a mobile phone, a TV, go to Danxia palace again."


    "Yes." Wei Zhongxian finally stood up and said with a smile, "I really want to know what the so-called TV and mobile phone are."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi laughed: "take peony, she will deal with the problem of power and signal. After this, Duke Wei must be on his way to the Ming Tombs, right


    "There is no master who is better than sage." Wei Zhongxian said with a respectful smile: "I''m looking forward to seeing my master one day."


    Xu Yangyi smile, quietly looked at him: "perhaps, it will be."


    How clever Wei Zhongxian was, he immediately felt that Xu Yangyi wanted to be alone for a while. Bow hand way: "master son take care, that, slave immediately do?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head. Wei Zhongxian''s figure slowly disappeared. The smile on his face, which seemed to be absent, finally converged.


    "Of course, we''ll meet..."


    "Mingguangzong... How can I live up to your good intentions when you hint at me like this?"


    Turning around, he opened the door of the training room and immediately walked towards the statistics department.


    His pace, a lot faster. I can''t suppress the mood at the moment.


    My heart is full of doubts. After waiting for such a long time, I finally... May have a clue.


    "Pop." The door was pushed open without hesitation, and the movement was not small. Inside, four young friars were surrounding the computer, looking as if they were working, but they didn''t expect someone to break in suddenly. Want to turn off something immediately, a sound from the stereo, but immediately betrayed them.


    "Touch, the Central Plains a little red."


    "Who is it! I don''t know how to knock... Knock... Xu, commander Xu? " A man stood up red faced and yelled at the door. Before he finished speaking, he immediately took a cold breath and screamed out in a loud voice.


    After hearing this, there was a sound of chairs in the office. In less than three seconds, all the staff stood up, sweat on their foreheads, bowed with fists and said, "I don''t know the presence of commander Xu. Please forgive me..."


    "Bar, wire bed."¡° It''s too much. "


    Everyone''s face suddenly burst red again, bowed his head, did not dare to speak.


    Xu Yangyi ignored them, but looked at the room.


    More than five years... It''s my first time here.


    And ordinary office, the computer, desk, the corner of a basin of a person high bonsai. The only difference between the company and the ordinary enterprise is that there is a puppet in the office, monkey shaped, who is responsible for serving tea, pouring water and sweeping the floor. In addition, there are four faucets on the four corners. It''s an emergency facility to prevent an emergency.


    "Who is in charge?" Taking back his eyes, Xu Yangyi suppresses his hatred and hopes, and asks as calmly as possible.


    "I..." a middle-aged man came out and said uneasily: "helmsman, we..."


    "Nothing. Besides, I''m not your helmsman." Xu Yangyi glanced at it. It was just the beginning of Qi training. Nodded: "check my account merit."


    Four people in the Heart Qi Qi a sigh of relief, immediately closed mahjong, with the fastest speed up.


    "Kaka kaka..." with a slight keyboard sound, the middle-aged man said five seconds later: "OK, helmsman Xu, your merit value is... Yes..."


    He suddenly stopped and looked at the numbers in disbelief!


    38000!


    He almost thought he was wrong! Even the thousand blade helmsman, his merit value is only 13000 points! It''s survived for so many years! Not to mention the friars of Qi training period, the meritorious service is calculated in double digits, and this jump to five digits! Xu helmsman Danxia palace and his party have made 38000 contributions!


    "Three, thirty-eight thousand points..." he took a shocked look at Xu Yangyi. As soon as his voice fell, several people nearby took a cold breath and looked at Xu Yangyi. His mouth was so big that he could put eggs in it."A lot?" Xu Yangyi was in touch with the meritorious system for the first time. Seeing their expressions, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes... No! It''s a lot! Very much! " The middle-aged man calmed down for a moment, and immediately said: "usually, when the regiment completes a task, it is 30 points below a level, 60 points below a level, and 100 points for specially assigned tasks... However, the length of a task may vary from one month to one or two years. If you have A-level tasks every month, it''s only 1200 points a year... 30000 points a year... "


    He swallowed: "about... About twenty years..."


    It seems that there are a lot of... Xu Yangyi nodded and said without doubt: "check the authority of my meritorious service in Yulin Wei."


    "Yes The middle-aged man quickly knocked on the keyboard and said: "you can... Check all the information marked as" confidential "by yulinwei. In addition, every five years, I have the opportunity to go to the Qingtian palace of Gusong to listen to the teachings of Gusong''s ancestors. At the same time, you can also choose to study abroad.... "


    Xu Yang Yi slightly some impatiently raised a hand: "the right that inspects demon Beast Rank."


    "Yes." A few seconds later, he said with a smile: "congratulations to helmsman, you can now check all the demons below SSS level. I''m going to give you access. "

 Chapter 266

    Step by step approval, filling in the form, application. An hour later, with a drip. The middle-aged man stood up respectfully and bowed: "helmsman, your authority has been approved and opened by the headquarters. From now on, you can check all demon clans... Helmsman? Helmsman


    When he raised his head, Xu Yangyi had disappeared. The other three looked at each other.


    "When did the helmsman... Leave?" The middle-aged man was shocked: "I, I didn''t see it..."


    The other three shook their heads. They didn''t see it.


    In the application down the moment, Xu Yangyi left the office.


    His hands, slightly trembling, covered his chest.


    Eight years old, now... How many years... Nearly 20 years of waiting, step by step to find out the day''s murderer, his blood is boiling.


    His heart beat a little too fast. After entering his office, he immediately turned on the computer.


    A cigarette was lit, he did not smoke, but the eyes calm to almost cold looking at the cigarette.


    The database of yulinwei has appeared on the computer. However, after his account was logged in, the display was not opened. He just quietly looked at the computer, he knew that after the application, it would take dozens of minutes to open.


    "Helmsman." Peony intimate side on a cup of coffee: "I go out to wait for you."


    Xu Yangyi nodded without expression. What did peony want to say, but at last he didn''t say anything. Just slightly closed the door. As soon as I closed it, I felt that my trouser legs were bitten.


    "How''s the potato?" I don''t know when the cat came out. He said with his tongue outstretched.


    Peony hesitated, or nodded.


    "That''s good." Cat 82 was relieved and winked at her neck. Peony a look, it was found that it had a telescope around its neck.


    "What''s this?" Peony asked doubtfully. But cat 82 took her to the window. As soon as she looked out, she was stunned: "this... Solar eclipse?"


    "The wonders of nature..." cat 82 sighed, "let''s watch this here and wait for the potato to come out. Rest assured, he will adjust himself. For so many years, if he could not rest himself, he would have been drowned in hatred. "


    Peony looked at the room anxiously and nodded. Turn to see the solar eclipse in the sky.


    "Strange... There is no report of solar eclipse today..."


    In the room, it was quiet to death. The clock on the wall clattered past. After a full 30 minutes, it rang softly with the sound of Ding. His account number, and finally out of a line of gold characters.


    "Allow access to the national demon clan database."


    He didn''t rush, but he was very slow. However, if you look carefully, you can see that his hand trembles slightly. After holding the mouse, you can open the list of SS level monsters that can only be examined before, and finally a book like framework appears below.


    Black book, with the click of his mouse, the sound of "Hua la la" makes people feel cold in this silent room. After that, only 17 pictures appeared on his computer.


    "The whole body is finished by knowing God." His eyes flashed over the first photo: "one hundred and thirty years ago, it appeared in the tomb of the Ming family..."


    Open the window, the sun dim some, outside the street, as if there are many people are exclaiming, sigh. He didn''t turn on the light and didn''t look back. He just looked at the computer like a rock.


    He didn''t read the whole explanation carefully at all, so he read it immediately.


    "Ba snake. Two hundred and twelve years ago, for the last time... "


    "Xiang Feng, ninety-nine years ago..."


    No, no! Still no!


    His teeth, I don''t know when, have been biting his lips tightly. The movement of his hands is trembling and speeding up. However... In the first ten, I didn''t see any information at all!


    The sky, more and more black... The sun with visible speed, in the room without lights, quickly sprinkle a shadow. Only the brightness of the computer and Xu Yangyi''s cigarette end in the ashtray are left.


    Fourteen... Fifteen... Sixteen!


    Until... He saw the last picture! Eyes suddenly ignited two groups of flames of revenge.


    That''s... A stone.


    A stone so common that it can''t be more common.


    However, there is a mark on this stone, which is an eye like mark!


    golden!


    "It''s it..." Xu Yang Yi drew back his hand and clenched his fist. This is not the crow... However, this mark has appeared in his nightmares for countless times! He will never forget!"It''s you... That''s right..." he stood up, took a deep breath, and breathed out the smell of hot blood and fire: "even if you''re not it... You... Should have its clue... Right?"


    He closed his eyes. Under his eyelids, they quivered.


    Dark, very dark... At this moment, all the feelings are very clear because of the rising and long buried killing intention in my heart. He could feel the darkness of the sky and hear the screams of the crowd outside, reaching the peak at the moment.


    The earth is not completely dark, outside, peony looking at the sky, also attracted by the wonders of nature


    In the sky, there is only a piece of ink left, which can be dyed into a piece of golden haze near the setting sun. The eclipse will be completed in a few minutes at most.


    Inside the room, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes.


    This time, he didn''t see Su lianyue''s voice choking like the last time. It''s calmness, calmness to coldness.


    There are things you don''t need to say with your mouth. Action is the best proof.


    He looked at it carefully.


    "Fengshen knot."


    "Equal order: at least SSS£¨ Note: SSS is only the division of the highest rank demon clan at present. Among them, strength may vary greatly. SSS has gone beyond the scope of the current world psychic system. "


    "Psychic strength: unpredictable, highly volatile. Character: unknown, fluctuating. Volume: about one punch for an adult man£¨ Note: about 20 cm long and 13 cm wide


    "It can be transformed into all the demons that have ever appeared, but any demons have their superficial characteristics. You can''t predict the shape. "


    This sentence almost stopped his breathing.


    It''s it


    It must be it!


    It turns into other demons... Yes, in this way, it can explain why the crow came. Surface features, that''s right... Every feather on the crow has golden eyes.


    "Last haunted by..."


    "Brush..." at this moment, in the sky, the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, the world fell into a brief darkness.


    However, at the same time, in the huge door of the practice court with the word "heaven", a breath of terror suddenly fluctuated!


    "This is..." an old voice rang out in disbelief: "change the world?"


    At the moment, except for him... All Jindan real people, no one''s eyes look at Mingshui province.


    "Brush..." as the setting sun goes away, strangely... All the lights in Mingshui province go out one by one!


    "Diddidi..." at the power station, the staff who are drinking and eating lunch boxes are wolfing down. In front of a row of cabinet type instruments, complex and precise, originally all green lights, at this moment, a red light suddenly lit up!


    "Paralysis..." the staff looked at it discontentedly, and the harsh cry rang through the room. He took the napkin beside him and wiped his mouth: "what''s wrong again** You don''t know how to pay for it? Can''t you wait for me to finish my meal? "


    Voice did not fall... All the cabinet instruments in front of him, in ten seconds, even all sounded "diddidi" scream!


    He stared at all this, the next second, suddenly rushed out of the door, because the speed was too fast, too nervous, the chair was knocked down! He didn''t take care of the meal he had not finished!


    This is Mingshui power station


    All red lights on... On behalf of the province''s power grid paralysis!


    "Which Taoist friend is coming?" No one knows that at this moment, the imperial capital, the upper court of the practice court, a solid virtual shadow, looking at the sky, hands slowly clasping: "the real king, tianzai, you are polite."


    No one answered. The place where the shadow stood was 4000 meters above the sky! Around the layers of the wind, below him, you can see... Those clouds... Actually formed a huge black wrist, pulled all the clouds next to him, and blocked the sun!


    "As far as benzhenjun knows, there is only one Taoist friend alive at most. The supernatural power of Daoyou is quite different from him.... "


    Or no one opened his mouth. Tianzai said faintly: "don''t talk... Well, I''ll fight two ways, and the world will break apart... If you don''t leave, how about it?"


    In the sky, a slight laugh finally came. Although it was light, it seemed as if thunder rolled by: "Zhang Sanfeng... You are still alive... You have entered our realm... Where is your good apprentice Zhang Wuji... The heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword with heaven truth and virtue... Tianzai? Ha ha... Daoyou really know how to choose a name... Don''t worry... I just want to say hello to my descendants... I''ll leave immediately... "Tianzai Xuying''s eyes flickered slightly: "did you kill Bibo?"


    There was no answer. Tianzai''s empty shadow hummed coldly and disappeared.


    "Brush..." only he can see, a huge dark hand, just as he turned around, it was like a god pressing down from the clouds, shapeless, windless and wave free. Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. Below the clouds, you can''t see it at all. Only when you reach the height of tianzai, can you see the huge hand of black cloud, and press it down slowly!


    The target is Mingshui Province, Yulin Branch!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Outside the branch rudder house, cat 82 and peony are concentrating on watching the solar eclipse in the sky. Countless pedestrians on the road have entered a state of excitement. But suddenly I heard a continuous explosion in the room!


    "What''s the matter?" A man and a dog rush into the house almost at the same time. Xu Yangyi is standing in the dark. In front of him, the computer has broken into powder.


    He stood in the same place, chest up and down a little fierce, but the expression, but still calm as a lake.


    "Why." After a long time, he finally opened his mouth. The sound is like sawdust, and the dry ground is terrible.


    He didn''t see


    Just as he was about to see it, the whole Mingshui province was dark!


    At such a critical time, stop completely!


    "Peony. Kitten He raised his head and gave a little smile, but peony shivered all over: "please go out now, please."


    "Yes..." the peony left with her lips. At the moment of closing the door, she whispered: "helmsman... Take care of yourself..."


    In exchange for Xu Yangyi''s silent nod

 Chapter 267

    "Brush..." the sun shines again, and the surrounding clouds are stained white. This time there is no notice of the eclipse, detonated too many people''s curiosity.


    "It''s amazing..." in Mingshui Province, a shopkeeper near the branch office shakes his fan and sighs with the customers: "I''ve lived for more than 60 years, but I haven''t seen a solar eclipse... Ah, 32 yuan, thank you for your patronage."


    He habitually pressed his fingers on the cash register, only to find that the cash register cabinet could not be opened at all.


    "There''s a blackout?" Then he looked at the shop without light in amazement: "what''s the matter..."


    At school, the bell stops after class. I don''t know how many teachers and students are surprised to see the class bell. Then, coincidentally, he sighed.


    Power failure... I''m used to it.


    All over the city''s Internet cafes, now do not know how much roar. However, when they asked about other places, they suddenly knew


    Quanmingshui Province... All power failure!


    Hidden in the city, no one can think that this power failure in the whole province is just to cover up one of all the computers tormented by the power failure.


    In the branch, after three hours, the door of the office was opened slowly.


    "How are you?" Cat 82 takes the lead to rush in and looks at the office. En... It''s very good. One thing is not broken. This boy is good at nourishing his spirit


    Xu Yangyi even laughed: "OK."


    "I think you should go to spa to relax now. Why don''t I let your mortal apprentice... What''s his name? Take you to the big health care center? "


    "Helmsman." Peony glared at cat 821 and asked with concern: "have you... Found it?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and his face was unshakable.


    "It''s ok..." Peony chuckled: "it''s just a power failure... For one day at most, Mingshui province is the capital of the province, and the director of the electric power bureau has to feel better after stopping for one day."


    "I hope so." Xu Yangyi went to his training room: "call me when you call."


    Thirty minutes later, the light of yulinwei branch came on again. He immediately turned on the computer, only to find that


    "The database you are looking at does not exist."


    "Gra..." in the hand of the cup, unconsciously issued a light sound. Several fine cracks spread. He looked at the computer calmly, slightly fluctuating.


    "Ding Lingling..." at this moment, the phone in the room rings. He picked it up slowly and said, "hello?"


    "See helmsman." In the phone, a man''s voice rang out and said with a little formality: "we are Yulin Wei''s data base. I hereby inform you that Yulin Wei will close the access of demon clan above a level. Please..."


    "Why." Xu Yangyi asked faintly, but his voice was as cold as a knife: "give me a reason."


    There was a pause on the phone: "master Xu... There''s no way... The imperial capital is very close to Mingshui Province, and the position of the general helm is on the edge of the imperial capital... Just now there was a sudden power failure, and all our databases above a level were damaged..."


    Silence, after more than ten seconds, the phone obviously did not dare to hang up, He called out tentatively: "master Xu?"


    "I''m here." Xu Yangyi''s voice is a little hoarse, and he answers with a light cough.


    "Master Xu, please be considerate. We have just found out. Vice helmsman yuyangzi asked us to inform you immediately. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said calmly, "thank you. How long will it take to repair it? "


    "I''m not sure..." the phone answered: "not all of these materials exist in yulinwei, at least half of them exist in other forces. We need to get back in touch. I''m afraid there are few months that can''t be repaired. After all, it''s not very likely that the demon clan above a level will use it. "


    A few months... Xu Yangyi threw the cracked teacup into the dustbin: "when it''s repaired, inform me immediately, no matter it''s midnight or I''m closed."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone. Xu Yangyi looked out of the house with deep eyes.


    What a coincidence


    What a coincidence... There was an eclipse without notice. After the eclipse, there was a power failure in quanmingshui Province, and even the imperial capital yulinwei branch was affected. All the information is destroyed. This


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or... Is it a coincidence?


    He doesn''t want to pursue this matter. If it''s not a coincidence, it only represents one thing!


    I''m afraid there are some other reasons involved in this thing. Some people don''t want him to check it."I can''t provoke people who can power off quanmingshui or even destroy yulinwei database." He took a long breath of blue smoke: "however, this is only the worst guess... If the other party doesn''t want me to check, with the strength of the other party, I can kill myself."


    He took a deep breath, and the victory of Danxia palace did not make him arrogant. Because he knows very well that his current battle is still in the period of Qi training and a big battle with Wei Zhongxian, the corpse puppet of the foundation building period. If all the talents didn''t work together, he would never have lived to the present.


    Any friar who wants to kill him has no room to struggle.


    He is only one of the millions of friars, not one of the 20000.


    "But he didn''t do it." He flicked the ash and squinted: "from this point of view, have I not touched his bottom line yet? He doesn''t think he needs to do anything to me? "


    "And if it''s a real coincidence, I can only wait. That is to say, in any case, I can''t see the data of Fengshen knot in recent months... "


    He looked up at the ceiling: "and a few months later, I have to go to lungsu province."


    In his heart, suddenly rose a warning!


    It''s better not to be a man-made disaster, but a natural disaster


    If it''s a man-made disaster, that''s the worst guess. Then this man... Knows his own actions like the back of his hand! And if he had not been too coincidental this time, he would not have a pair of eyes looking at his guess!


    After taking a few deep breaths, he forced down his desire to stop thinking. He strongly put the trip to treasure house and the battle of lungsu province ahead.


    Fingers playing with the lighter, Zibao''s small lighter is like a silver knife flying at his fingertips. It took him a long time to button the lighter on the table.


    "Repair the left arm first." He mumbled to himself: "in the imperial capital, the other party dares to assassinate me. And the Emperor... The president of the upper and lower courts of the cultivation court, the old ancestor of the secret incense, and the three golden elixirs sit in the town, but they don''t speak. He started at the gate of gaomuya, the master of refining utensils. Senior Gao didn''t see it. The power of the other side is really amazing. "


    "The demon clan, a first-class family, is spider demon shaped. It''s not hard to find. The other side also told me blatantly that he was not afraid of us. This time, it''s one person''s assassination. Next time, how many people are there? "


    He took a deep breath and looked at the empty office. In the shadows, there seemed to be evil intentions. He gave a sneer and clenched his fist gently: "it''s my first choice to recover my strength."


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed. On the third day, wearing a stiff suit, Xu Yangyi said goodbye to the people and set foot on the plane to the imperial capital.


    When he appeared in front of gaomuya again, some muddy old eyes of gaomuya put on a smile: "I know you don''t die so easily."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Xu Yangyi arched his hand with a smile, and didn''t do anything for the other side''s door, but the other side didn''t care at all and had a point of resentment.


    Why should the other party take care of him?


    Just for a visit to Danxia palace?


    It''s OK to be optimistic and invest, but if you do it yourself, you''ll be tearing your face with the assassin''s family. Xu Yangyi is now one of the millions of friars. He doesn''t have such a big face.


    If it does not enter the foundation, it will eventually become loess.


    "Come on." Gao Muya had a touch of excitement in his eyes: "let''s work together to build this strongest body magic weapon... I can''t wait!"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi smiles and bows: "however, before that, I have a few words to say."


    Gao Muya raised his chin and motioned him to continue.


    "The weapon of practice, in the period of Qi training, what is the leader?"


    "Juling gun." Without thinking about it, Gao Muya said: "in terms of power, the Juling gun is the first, but it is used to attack the mountain gate. It''s powerful, but it takes more than ten minutes to accumulate power. It can''t be used against monks at all. However, it''s a first-class and tough way to attack the mountain gate and protect the mountain. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "dare to ask the master, what about the second?"


    "Turing armor." Gao Muya affirms: "all the weapons of cultivation do not play a strong role. It''s an increase in the ability of the friars. Turing is one of the best. One can''t see a 5% increase, but all weapons are used in war. A Friar''s war... Thousands of friars take part in it. At this time, we can see the strength of the weapons of practice. "


    "I see." Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile: "when the younger generation and the older generation began to build Jidu luojian, they must have been in the refining room for several months. Before that, I would like to present to you 50 Juling cannons, 50 Turing armours and one Yanlong main gun. "Gao Muya''s eyes flashed and said with profound meaning: "boy... This time, you are recognized as a soft persimmon. In the most unfavorable position, what do you want Yanlong main gun to do? Half an hour''s accumulation time, who can defend? "


    Xu Yangyi smile, did not speak.


    Gao Muya raised his eyebrow and looked at him deeply. After a few seconds, he took a deep breath: "do you still want to attack several aristocratic families?"


    He didn''t know the same thing. After reading Xu Yangyi for a long time, he sneered: "boy... Do you understand how to write the word" aristocratic family "


    "I don''t understand." Xu Yangyi held his fist respectfully: "that''s why I want to learn."


    "To die." Gao Muya sneered: "just two or three of your big cats and kittens? Are there ten members of the Legion? Have you chosen all the clothes for the funeral


    His mouth does not block, Xu Yangyi is not angry, smile, did not say anything.


    You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder. Don''t you really think my Legion is not so easy to pinch? Do you really think that the Legion is fighting alone?


    Before his last two cards are opened, it is not known who will win

 Chapter 268

    "I won''t shirk the business that comes to me. However... "Gao Muya glanced at Xu Yangyi:" a total of 600000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, we Ironforge refining workshop, no credit. "


    "Ironforge?" Xu Yangyi laughs. How can this name be so familiar


    "People have to have some recreation." Gao Muya said with a smile, "what''s up? If I can''t afford it, I can''t sell it to you, but... "


    "Don''t worry, master." Xu Yang Yi bows, and his family is the one million spirit stone from the last auction. This time, the installation cost of Luo''s sword, together with the hundreds of magic weapons and a main gun, was all wasted. The harvest of Danxia palace is quite rich, including Jiuqu rootless water, ambergris, Leviathan''s corpse, mending stone, unspeakable secret of Taoist collection, and... The most important two unopened keys.


    But what?


    Jiuqu rootless water has not yet been refined. Ambergris is going to be used on its own. Mending the sky stone gave his left hand, and daozang couldn''t have said it. After this battle, he really returned to the pre liberation.


    Gao Muya takes an unexpected look at Xu Yangyi. This huge sum of money is that all the foundation building monks have a lot of people who can''t get it out. He, a Qi practicing monk, has got it out. It seems that the boy has gained a lot in Danxia palace


    He restrained his smile: "finally... I would like to remind you that your situation is special. The original manuscript of Jidu luojian is on you. Therefore, the refining process will be very... Um, painful. However, once started, we will never stop. Even if you faint in pain. "


    Xu Yangyi also restrained his smile and bowed deeply: "junior, I only want my perfect left hand. Others, come on. "


    "Good! Ha ha ha Gao Muya looked up at Xu Yangyi after laughing: "well, have a rest, tomorrow, we will start formally."


    That night, Xu Yangyi did something he hadn''t done for a long time.


    Sleep?


    When the friars came to the middle stage, they could open the valley and sleep naturally. The feeling of not trying for a long time, he slept very sweet.


    The next morning, take a bath, change clothes. At about ten o''clock, a paper crane flew to his windowsill and said only one word: Master, please come over.


    Xu Yangyi soon saw Gao Muya. He was not only the only one, but also an old man. He looked close to death, but he was in a terrible mental state. The green tendons on the hands are even more violent. At first sight, they are the hands that work all the year round.


    However, the pressure on the other side makes the surrounding air tremble slightly.


    Half step elixir!


    "Before we met..."


    "Before? Before what? " Before he finished, the old man waved his hand impatiently and looked at him with fiery eyes: "our side door is different from the practice system. Those who have achieved are teachers. Don''t be an old man. It''s boring. Have you ever seen Mr. Gao make you half kneel to meet him? Don''t lean! Let me have a look! "


    Without saying a few words, he could not wait to squeeze the hand across the clothes. When Xu Yangyi moved his bony hand, the old man''s face was full of spring, as if stroking the body of a peerless beauty through the thin sheet.


    No one is willing to wait. This is the best work of the craftsmen! For Xu Yangyi, this is his lost and recovered hand, even stronger!


    The old man rubbed his teeth and extremely reluctantly retracted his hand. Then, regardless of Xu Yangyi''s wishes, he tied the other side with a bundle of spiritual power, turned around and began to fly underground.


    Gao Muya followed him without saying a word. On his face, he seemed calm, but in fact he had already shown a kind of fiery expectation.


    This time, it was a road that Xu Yangyi didn''t know. There are five thick gates about one meter on the road. It''s full of runes, and with their arrival, it seems to boom up like an induction. Twenty minutes later, the three finally stopped in front of a door.


    Xu Yangyi broke his neck and clattered. It was here that he was finally released. In front of him was a door about two meters long, slightly larger than an ordinary one, with a vivid picture of Zhu Rong carved on it.


    "Teacher, please." The old man bowed respectfully to gaomuya. In the later stage of the foundation construction, gaomuya nodded naturally, hit a strange talisman in his hand and pressed the door.


    "Kaka..." the door slowly opened, and at this moment, Xu Yangyi acutely saw... On Gao Muya''s hand, there were countless white smoke rising!


    "This is... High temperature? No, no, the surrounding temperature is not high, so, this is... "Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and looked at the door in surprise:" is this ice? "


    As if he had guessed what he was thinking, Gao Muya said in a deep voice: "this is a thousand year old black ice. There are no more than five pieces of such a big black ice in the cultivation world. Boy, watch it. It''s the top refining room of my master gaomuya! ""Boom!" The door opened completely, and then a hot wave rushed out! Even let Gao Muya and the old man''s beard turn out! The air is fuzzy!


    Xu Yangyi squinted clearly. Is the door of the dark ice used to insulate the heat inside... In the room, there is a furnace, which is not very big, about five meters. But... The shape of this melting pot is a thousand handed Avalokitesvara! On each hand, there is a tool.


    Or pliers, or hammer, seems ordinary, however, even if he stands here, can feel the terrible power fluctuations inside!


    "These... Are magic weapons!" He immediately knew what it was, and was shocked by the rich man of the great master! It turned out to be a magic weapon made refining equipment. This thousand handed Avalokitesvara alone is even equivalent to all the assets of many second rate families!


    However, what shocked him most was not a thousand handed Avalokitesvara, but a fire... A pure white fire!


    It has no temperature, at least... The surrounding air is not fuzzy. But... It''s alive.


    It''s a Nine Tailed Fox about a foot long. This fox is completely made of fire! Sleeping in front of the statue of Avalokitesvara!


    "Boy, just seeing here is enough for you to blow all your life." The old man''s voice was very proud: "teacher, there are five refining rooms in total. This one has been opened once in the past 30 years! That time, it was a magic weapon for tianzai Zhenren


    "This flame is called" burning flame "by the teacher, which means that all flames can burn. It''s temperature... "He took a bad look at Xu Yangyi:" the lowest... More than 20000 degrees! It''s like direct ultraviolet radiation! "


    Xu Yangyi took a breath. His red lotus can only reach more than 4000 degrees. This little fox... Is five times as powerful as the magic power!


    Gao Muya didn''t open his mouth. From the beginning of entering here, he and the old man''s master''s magnanimity showed that he was calm and leisurely, as if a king were inspecting the kingdom. He made several complicated fingerprints, even some sweat on his head, and then the door closed.


    With the door closed, the ice blue lines began to light up and spread in this 20 meter basement. It has formed a mysterious rune. Soon, it has become a sea of ice blue.


    The next second, the fox gave a hiss, nine tail peacock opened the screen, with "boom!" A loud noise, a pure white flame, burst up!


    No one spoke. Gao Muya and the old man began to sit down and meditate, and so did Xu Yangyi. This is to make the mood as calm as water.


    Half an hour later, Gao Muya opened his eyes and said, "ready."


    Xu Yangyi takes off his coat. His muscles are not terrible, but they are very strong. Every muscle is just like a rubber band. It seems that there is no strength. Once he exerts force, it will form a terrible explosive force.


    There was no smile on the old man''s face for a long time. His hands made complicated gestures. A layer of green light covered Xu Yangyi''s whole body, leaving only his left half chest and shoulder.


    "In any case, never move." The old man checked carefully several times, told again and again, and then respectfully stepped aside.


    "Kaka..." as Gao Muya''s fingerprints continue, Xu Yangyi extends his left arm, and a platform with grooves rises below to just hold Xu Yangyi''s hand. On the top, there are three circular grooves about five centimeters in size.


    "Ready." Gao Muya''s eyes were very dignified. With these two words coming out, a purple ruler hammer, carved with exquisite patterns, flew to his hand. In a flash, a one meter long white light suddenly appeared in his hand, and he suddenly inserted Xu Yangyi''s bony hand on the platform!


    The white light is cleverly inserted into the first groove. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi''s reaction, in mid air, a purple thunder and lightning came up! With the thunder of "Kacha", gaomuya hit Lingguang with a hammer!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly open, at the same time, a terrible shock force into his limbs, chest and abdomen! It''s just a aftershock, which almost scattered his whole body!


    "Ding!"¡° Hum... "The former is that Gao Muya nailed Xu Yangyi''s hand and table together with the nail, while the latter is that the nail made a melodious sound.


    Gao Muya raises his hand and looks at Xu Yangyi with the old man. Xu Yangyi''s face from instant pale, to iron green, to scarlet, about ten minutes later, to return to its original state.


    Then he coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough!" A fierce cough, the old man looked at him for a long time, not moved to say: "yes, the teacher''s four nine random Cape, you did not spit out on the spot. Perseverance, physical exercise is very good


    Xu Yangyi can only smile bitterly in his heart.Gao Muya didn''t give him any time to prepare, just let the old man do the most precise protective measures. That hammer almost cracked his heart.


    He breathed in a cold sweat, and after a few minutes he looked up.


    On his left hand, the light nail was exposed about a third of a meter above, and it had fixed him and the workbench firmly. Only then did he realize that the other party was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the pain, and his hand was nailed to it, so that he could not move.


    He didn''t continue. After half an hour, Xu Yangyi''s face was completely normal. Then he nodded to Gao Muya: "master, please."


    "How are you?" Gao Muya looked at him seriously: "if it''s not good, don''t insist. The reason why I have scheduled a few months is that this hand has grown with you. If you want to refine an instrument, you can only refine it from you. However, the Dharma of this seat directly affects your body. Without great perseverance, you can''t bear it. "


    "But I will not stop." There was no pity on his face at the moment: "Jidu luojian... This may be the masterpiece of my life. Once you start, you can never stop because you can''t hold on. I also told you


    "Don''t worry." Xu Yangyi has recovered calm: "since I have chosen this road, I will finish it anyway."


    "Come on, I also want to see how powerful my left hand is, which can make a great master of weapon refining be regarded as a top masterpiece."

 Chapter 269

    Then, Xu Yangyi laughed: "I can''t hold on, I''ll say it."


    He may not be able to stick to the terrible hammering method just now.


    Gao Muya looked at him for a few seconds and laughed: "boy is good."


    The voice did not fall, also did not have the slightest preparation, "to die is not to die.". It''s better to pass out. " Gao Muya looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "are you sure you don''t need to bite anything in your mouth?"


    "No more." Xu Yangyi smiles and points to himself with sweat: "can you be more embarrassed than now?"


    "I''m not sure." Gao Muya laughs, his hand moves gently, and a big fist stone suddenly appears in his hand.


    Tonic stone.


    Colorful, will shine the whole room.


    "This is the stone to mend the sky..." monk Zhai''s body trembled excitedly at the moment: "this... Can be written into the history of modern practice! Such a huge piece of mending stone... We melt it ourselves... Such a great honor... It''s hard to imagine! "


    Gao Muya didn''t open his mouth. He pushed the stone forward with a dignified look. The sky mending stone immediately floated out of thin air.


    Then, his hands quickly seal, and with his seal formula faster and faster, the fox fire actually sent out a flaming tail! Qi Qi burns to fill the sky stone!


    "The secret method of controlling fire..." Gao Muya suddenly held his hands forward and yelled: "Tiangong Kaiwu!"


    "Boom!" White light, instantly engulfed the whole piece of multicolored! Turn everything in the underground palace into a white awn!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today, it''s Mid Autumn Festival. There are many meals


    Wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    In the past ten days, I really can''t afford to hurt myself in the third shift. I''m going to reply to the second shift. I''m too tired and I''m too hurt to save my manuscript

 Chapter 270

    Jianghan City, a luxury villa. The exterior is the same as other villas. Inside, ten meters underground, there is a huge space.


    Ceiling, floor, all with white marble shop, floor tiles do not know what put, flashing soft light. The facilities in the room are very simple, with only one antique wooden table and ten chairs. Plus a huge map of China behind the wooden table.


    At the moment, all the ten wooden tables are full of people. There are drooping old people, old women with chicken skin and crane hair, and middle-aged men with tiger like eyes. In addition, in the space of 50 meters, every two meters, there stands a man in a suit and shoes with a solemn look.


    "The picture of Nalan Yanran came over." The first one is a balding old man in a long robe. His face is full of old age spots, but his spirit is extremely hale and hearty. He holds a cup of tea and randomly dials the tea ends. He says faintly: "the commander of the Legion is very cautious. He doesn''t see anything."


    "Unexpected, reasonable." An old woman beside her looked at the jade crutch in her hand: "if a monk who can come out of Danxia palace is found out so quickly by us, our palace will doubt whether he is lucky or not."


    "The alliance letter of Linghu family has arrived..." the bald old man put down his tea cup and pulled out a black paper crane from his sleeve. While playing with it, he said playfully: "longsu province is not big... Nanzhou city is not big. However, in this small place, the" four small families "of the first-class families, which are closest to the top families, gather together, and the shuangqinglou family of the human race, All the Zhaos in Jinling of nanhuai province have gathered here. This time, Nanzhou is full of ups and downs. "


    "Not the dragon, but the river." Next, a refined middle-aged man gently sipped his tea: "in the last 50 years of China, I only see long su. In the 50 years after long Su''s reign, we only looked at Nanzhou. Patriarch... "


    He said meaningfully: "four people, still more."


    The old man smile: "have you seen the map?"


    "Of course."


    "No... I mean a more detailed map." The old man narrowed his eyes: "do you know, next to the gate to heaven, is the branch rudder of longsu Province in Yulin Wei?"


    "Oh?" The old woman grinned dryly. A colorful spider climbed onto her finger and crawled back and forth. She sneered, "is that the cemetery of our Danxia heroes?"


    "Patriarch, I don''t need such trouble! Slap the boy to death, it''s over! " A big man was not happy and said: "let''s build the foundation friars to sit down in the same place and let Yanran, a group of young men, go to fight? How much effort will it take? "


    "Confused." The old man glanced at him with a smile: "indeed, it''s not a problem for any of us to leave the branch of Yulin Wei with a slap. But have you ever thought about how noble the ancestor Gusong is? Now he can say that this place is for the elderly. The branch rudder is there. Who dares to say anything to him? "


    "He didn''t, but let Xu Yangyi, the latest celebrity, come in. That''s the hint, grab, yes, but that''s his benchmark. If it''s beyond the Qi training period, we take this Danxia hero, and then we will meet the fury of Optimus palace... Or, Laoqi, you have been promoted to Jindan, dare to say no to Laozu? "


    "This..."


    The old man said: "the hand of Gusong Laozu has been regarded as the utmost of benevolence and righteousness, and he wants more. Do you really think that the prestige of Jindan Laozu is blown out? Who doesn''t have hundreds of lives? "


    "Laozu, why is that?" The old woman pondered: "let his youngest disciple fight for territory, and don''t make it clear whether he is alive or dead... Does he think we really dare not kill him?"


    "Kill." The old man''s face finally dignified up, cold as ice: "must kill."


    "This time, who dares to stop in front of us, except the Jindan ancestor, we must kill him!"


    After a moment''s silence, he continued, "this is a poisonous insect."


    "Gusong Laozu, he attaches great importance to this disciple... Once he can really hold this site, I''ll bet that it will become his fiefdom when he builds the foundation. Everybody... "He stood up and looked at the crowd below:" I don''t want to say more. There''s no need for me to say more. It''s a matter of the family''s centenary foundation. Don''t take it lightly! "


    "Those in the way, kill! Blocker, kill! Fear of war, kill! Those who escape, kill


    "The banner of Nalan family must be placed under the gate of heaven! Where is yulinwei branch of lungsu province His eyes have become a little red. Speaking of the family''s long-term plan, his murderous spirit burst out: "six months later... Two demons and two people, plus a lifeless Yulin Wei... Even if the ground in lungsu province is dyed red, the banner of Nalan family must fly there! Nalan Rong


    A middle-aged woman stood up and clasped her hands: "patriarch, please order.""You... Go with nalanyan." The old man grinned his teeth and took a deep breath: "this time, I want you to personally supervise the battle... Anyone who takes a step back will be killed. If you don''t listen to the commander, you can kill him, no matter who he is. I will bear it for you. "


    "Yes


    "Nalanchong."


    "Yes."


    "You..." the old man pondered for a few seconds: "take the Tianluo legion of Nalan family..."


    "Patriarch, do you really want to use them?"¡° Patriarch, don''t you guard the land of the clan? "¡° Remove the Tianluo legion, and the front gate of the clan will be completely opened! "


    "Shut up." The old man sneered: "the lion is still fighting with all his strength. Do you really think that Yulin Wei dares to put the leader Xu here? What a good bone is the other party?"


    "My seat..." his eyes narrowed: "to kill him the first time... He is the best pillar of Nalan jialiwei! Use his head to tell the world that Nalan''s family is determined to win the cave that will soon be formed! "


    The mighty man frowned: "more than 500 guards of the Nalan family have been stationed in Xichuan. Although there are only 15 Tianluo soldiers, they are all the real elites of the Nalan family, and any one of them has great confidence in building a foundation. Is it too much of a fuss to use it to kill a mere Qi training period


    "You are wrong." The old man said faintly: "we are not the only ones who want to use him to build power. Even if the Terrans want to take his head, Tianluo Legion is to intercept other families. This commander Xu, who can come out of Danxia palace, must be familiar with fighting alone and small-scale wars. But... "


    His eyes were cold: "this is a real war for thousands of people! I''d like to see that the attack of hundreds of friars is comparable to that of the giant demon in Danxia palace! Can you put him in a different place! "


    "Even if he is a disciple of Jindan, he will rush to the top family for the Nalan family. Whoever blocks it will die!"


    "Hum..." at the same time, a very painful murmur came from Xu Yangyi, who was far away from the imperial capital.


    His whole body is shaking, the whole room, those blue talisman absorbed countless heat, now it is cool and pleasant, but he is still covered with cold sweat!


    Burning flame, has become the shape of a fox, with Gao Muya and Zhai friars constantly pinch Jue, the nine tail fox, nine tails spread several meters long, like a hand, in his left arm bone roast.


    Yes, he didn''t touch his body. The strange flame and temperature didn''t come out. However, the terrible heat on his arm bone made his whole blood boil!


    Body, as if to open a cauldron, desperately transpiration. Sweat, however, does not fall to the ground, completely evaporated.


    "Insist." Gao Muya''s face is expressionless. It''s extremely difficult for him to say a word now. The monk surnamed Zhai is even more dignified. They even have a mirage in their hands. He commands nine tails like an arm, dividing them into nine parts to roast the arm bones.


    And in nine places, there are nine pieces of stone fragments. Now, half a month has passed. In the past ten days, none of them has a rest. All of them are melting the tonic stone all night long.


    Up to now, the stone has become nine pieces of jelly, which may melt at any time and pour on Xu Yangyi''s arm.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were red and his lips were bleeding. However, he didn''t scream because he knew very well that when the tonic stone melted, the terrible high temperature would instantly convey his internal organs from his arms! He is trying to mobilize not much spiritual power to guard against the arrival of that moment!


    If you make a mistake, you will be seriously injured immediately! Serious injury doesn''t matter, but the next trip to Danxia palace... Xingtian Legion can''t tolerate any disadvantage.


    "Teacher!" At this moment, the friar surnamed Zhai exclaimed excitedly. I saw the sky stone on my shoulder blade, and finally condensed a five color water drop!


    "Boy, hold on!" Gao Muya roared, and then, the colorful water drop, Ding Dong, accurately covered Xu Yangyi''s shoulder blade!


    "Roar!" At the moment, Xu Yangyi looks up to the sky and roars! It''s not the sharp pain, or the reason that makes him roar, but it''s not the main one. It''s the kind of... Instantly ignited in the body! A fierce steam rushed out of the seven orifices, making him never shut up!


    With his roar, his mouth, suddenly ejected a strong white column of air! This is more than 20000 degrees of terrible high temperature directly transmitted to the viscera! Even though he resisted too much through the spiritual membrane of the monk Zhai, the rest was enough to make his life worse than death!


    "Damn it His mind was red, as if his brain were boiling, and his face turned red instantly. Because of the high temperature, lingzhi was in a bit of confusion. As he suddenly clenched his teeth, he waved his almost powerless hand, and a one meter jade toad appeared in the room!"Dragon... Saliva... Fragrance..." his voice was hoarse. He pointed to the toad, and Gao Muya immediately understood. With a wave of his hand, a flame flew into the toad''s mouth. Three seconds later, a light but distant fragrance filled the toad''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi bit his lips and wiped the cold sweat off his head. Under the fragrance, he suddenly felt fresh. The pain in his body is still there, but he can stick to the Lingtai, a little clear, not to faint.


    However, without waiting for him to wake up, the next second, a more terrible heat wave hit!


    This time... The sixth patchstone fragment... Melted!


    Completely melt! In the white fire ball formed by the sixth tail of the flame, not a drop, but a trace of... Colorful water, with heart shaking high temperature, all poured on Xu Yangyi''s left arm!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Ladies and gentlemen, I''m tired after 2 shifts, and I''m tired to death. My head is aching every day. I feel that I don''t have enough sleep. I''m too tired after 3 shifts, and I can''t do it because I haven''t saved my manuscript

 Chapter 271

    The colorful water is very strange. It''s clearly water, but it''s like a living creature. Just as soon as it drips on, it''s like jelly. It even dyes the black arm bone into a colorful color!


    But the black arm bone, actually appeared the softening sign for the first time!


    "Jiulong Xizhu!" Gao Muya''s eyes are all red. At the moment, he has no time to control Xu Yangyi. He is right. At this time, the master''s desire to refine weapons finally prevails. In any case, he will continue to do it! As for Xu Yangyi, he has no time to manage, just hope the other side can hold on! Or... Better to faint!


    "Boom!" With his shouts, the nine tails suddenly merged into one, forming a huge flame group. With the gesture of Gao Muya, they poured back and forth on the bone of Xu Yangyi''s left arm as if watering!


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi a roar, the voice is hoarse, this kind of omni-directional terror temperature, he really wants to faint now.


    "No... it''s not the most critical time yet..." his eyes were red, and he looked at the flame group. Among them, there were eight pieces of tonic stones that didn''t melt. If they melted, they would be burned if they didn''t protect themselves!


    Even if the hard support... Must be hard support to this stage in the past!


    In his mind, he recalled what Gao Muya had said to himself. Among all the materials, bu Tianshi is the strongest and most heat-resistant, and it turns the arm bone into one of the main materials of the magic embryo! This is the most difficult step! Xu Yangyi is also the most painful step! After this step, there are many places where the melting material acts directly on the arm bone as in this step, but the degree of pain and the tonic stone are not the same.


    His body almost instinctively mobilizes his spiritual power. His family knows his own affairs. He knows very well that his skills are different from those of others. After the left arm was cut off, there was a lot of spiritual power in the meridians of the body. These spiritual powers... He didn''t dare to use them to cover up the pain, just waiting for the tide of fire when all the nine tonic stones were burning!


    "This is..." however, just when he mobilized his spiritual power and was ready to stand by in his left arm, he suddenly found that


    The spiritual power in my body has started to run automatically!


    "What''s going on?" The shock of the moment, even a moment over the arm pain. He immediately looked inside, but found that his left arm disappeared, and the big and small Zhou Tian, who was unable to exercise, started to work automatically!


    Why?


    He was shocked to look at the body, completely puzzled!


    This is the sign of the foundation period of the king of elixir Sutra!


    In Qi training period, alchemy is equal to practice. During the foundation building period, he was practicing himself all the time. Now he didn''t reach the foundation period, but his Gongfa began to be the precursor of the foundation period!


    "No!" In his mind, there was a burst of clarity. It was about the operation of Bodhisattva, and his thinking speeded up abruptly: "no... it''s not that... The foundation period can automatically run, but... Fire!"


    "That''s right, Nanming is away from the fire! At the later stage of my Qi training, I still don''t know where it is, but it shows a large part of it. It may be only during the foundation period. And with this flame, the Danlu meridian in my body is really complete! To really start it. It''s not that the foundation period can be started, but that the foundation period can get Nanming Lihuo to start... And now it starts... Is it... "


    His spiritual consciousness immediately rushed into the sea of Qi, and then he immediately saw the fire beating in the sea of Qi!


    It''s a white... Fox fire!


    Flame!


    "So it is..." he immediately understood what was going on. In the process of refining, he used himself as an instrument to mend the high temperature of Tianshi, with a flame, a wisp of flame, to form a big flame in his own sea of Qi!


    Although it is very small, how big is Xu Yangyi''s meridian in Qi training period? In the later stage of foundation construction, a half step elixir''s forefather will try his best to control the fire. Although it is small, it is enough to start the complete state of the king of elixir Sutra!


    This kind of change is indispensable for any party. Because of the absence of his left arm, he could no longer practice. However, the accident of the king of the eternal sutra was temporarily completed, and the Danlu shaped meridians in his body didn''t need his control at all, so he inhaled spiritual power. But when these spiritual powers run to the left arm, they can''t find a vent. They even have a little resistance to the heat wave that impacts into the body, which greatly reduces his pain.


    "If it wasn''t for refining, I couldn''t breathe in the fire. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the immortal Sutra king, I would have fainted from the pain at the moment... Really... "He closed his eyes, and his heart had become normal:" God''s will... Nature makes people... "


    It''s a godsend.


    This kind of opportunity, too rare, can really be regarded as a chance. To comprehend the mystery of the king of the eternal Sutra in advance can make him understand more. He didn''t know how long it would take him to build the foundation, maybe soon, maybe... Decades. And all this time, he can use to think, to think, to savor this feeling, to find the most suitable way for his body and practice!The pain has been controlled in a range that can be tolerated by gritting teeth, rather than making him scream like just now. After all, he couldn''t practice after his left arm was broken. What he used was the spiritual power accumulated in the meridians. It can only be consumed, not replenished. And now, a new force suddenly joined, although not many, but it has made his pain a little less.


    Outside, the huge flame drops colorful liquid onto the black arm bone. A small half of the black arm bone has become colorful. Inside, Xu Yangyi holds yuan Shouyi in his arms and pushes a tiny aura to work with the little fire in his body. Inadvertently, the monk surnamed Zhai took a look at Xu Yangyi and almost didn''t believe his eyes!


    Cultivation?!


    How can this boy practice now?!


    To cultivate, one needs to be determined. The so-called determination is a process of eliminating distractions and concentrating on nothing. The high temperature of 20000 degrees melts the tonic stone, and the black arm bone is directly connected to his left hand. He... Can he concentrate on nothing?!


    Are you kidding?!


    "Zhai Daoyou!" With the roar of Gao Muya, the monk surnamed Zhai immediately regained his mind. Gao Muya looks at him with displeasure. The meaning in his eyes is very clear. At such an important moment, with the temptation of so many talents, can you still be distracted?


    However, when Gao Muya took a look at the monk Zhai''s eyes, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "are you kidding me?"


    As soon as he breathed out, he immediately felt the spiritual power in his body was in disorder, and the cold sweat came out from his forehead. He immediately tried his best to stabilize his mind, but... It was a little late!


    That huge flame... Because of the pitching, it swayed in an instant. In the flame, a piece of stone with the thickness of arm, with a wisp of flame, poured down the black arm bone of Xu Yangyi''s left arm!


    "Zilla!" A bang! Gao Muya immediately manipulated the fire and played several tricks in a row, which stabilized him. However, the colorful water that melted the tonic stone had already dyed Xu Yangyi''s whole arm bone in this instant!


    In this chaos, we have finished what we need to do in a few days.


    Gao Muya took a cold breath. Instead of being happy, he turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi.


    At first, he only dared to control a drop. Now, his arm is thick! Can Xu Yangyi bear it?


    It''s about the name of the master of refining tools. If people are killed while refining tools, don''t worry about his name.


    However, at a glance, he and the monk surnamed Zhai were all stunned.


    Still practicing!


    Not awake yet!


    "Where is this monster..." a few seconds later, Gao Muya''s face was shocked: "I really saw a living ghost..."


    They don''t know, just in a moment... Xu Yangyi suddenly felt that countless huge heat waves rushed to his left arm wound!


    The newly woven Reiki defense suddenly collapsed. However, with it, hundreds of white flames are inhaled into the air sea! That bean size flame, unexpectedly... Began to grow!


    The size of the beans... The size of the fingertips... The thickness of the fingers... Finally, it''s the size of the palm!


    Bear... With the white flame burning, the meridians in his body not only didn''t feel pain, but sent out a kind of soul comfort!


    The meridians, like the rain in a long drought, suddenly opened and quickly absorbed the spiritual power of the outside world. This kind of speed makes him gape.


    "This... Is the cultivation speed after getting the fire... Completely activating the king of the eternal elixir Sutra?" He looked at Dantian in amazement: "it''s just... Amazing..."


    "No, not the fastest!" His eyes moved: "that''s right... It''s" source power. "And... I still lack... Fuel!"


    Yes... The king of elixir Sutra, who claims that one country supports one person, has the source power, but the fuel is zero. This is just the meridian of Qi training period, and finally meet their own fire, Dan furnace ignited, causing a bottleneck eruption. It''ll be over soon.


    However, he was not at all dispirited. But full of joy!


    Without fuel, it''s all this speed... Once you provide enough spirit stone... How amazing will his spirit conversion speed be?


    "More than that..." Bodhisattva made his thinking extremely quick, drawing inferences from one instance: "this is the speed of transformation... However, what is the transformation?"


    Without any hesitation, he asked and answered himself¡° It''s the aura of the outside world


    "With fire and fuel, I still need..." he took a deep breath and suppressed his heart beating wildly because of expectation: "a real place with super rich Aura! Match it with the top spirit gathering array"For example... Danxia palace... Under the gate of heaven... Heaven and earth!"


    At this moment, he completely strengthened the struggle for heaven and earth.


    If we say that before, it was Gu song who raised Gu Gu, later, he decided to fight because of his future. Now, it has become - must win! Near the gate of heaven, who else!


    If the "matching" is complete, his training speed is at least twice that of other friars, including those of the same level in the top family!


    This is still a rough estimate!


    Any "supporting facilities" to achieve perfect, will bring a qualitative leap!


    "Nanming is far away from fire... The strongest fire..." he bit his lips and built a foundation. These two words are not far away from him, and they are not close to him. He had an unprecedented desire

 Chapter 272

    I don''t know how long he practiced, but he finally opened his eyes.


    As if sensing his opening, monk Zhai opened his eyes at Gao Muya in front of him and looked at Xu Yangyi with great complexity.


    "Two elders?" Xu Yangyi is a little puzzled. Why? Is that over? What''s wrong with yourself?


    Is there something wrong with the arm?


    He was startled and immediately looked at his left arm. But found that the left arm has become a colorful, with a trace of toughness. However, his intuition told him that this thing... Is far more hard than he had seen before!


    "Don''t worry... Well done..." Gao Muya''s complicated voice came from his side and looked at him with more complicated eyes: "do you know how long it''s been?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "A month." Gao Muya put up a finger: "it has been a month since we entered here."


    "Now, I want to know. Why can you meditate in the melting heat of the tonic stone "It''s not the first time that Mr. Gao has been involved in the transformation of the human body magic instrument. Quan niu''er, there were three people before, and you were the fifth one," said the friar surnamed Zhai


    "The first three are all foundation building monks. Even if they are, the scream here is like a pig slaughtering farm... How can you meditate?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles. His left arm and three half meter long aura nails have been taken down. He has a try and is flexible. But in Dantian, the big flame disappeared.


    It was precisely because the channels of the king of the eternal elixir Sutra had lost power again that he had to wake up from meditation.


    "Coincidence." He arched his hand and said with a smile.


    If he said that, he would obviously not. Gao Muya raised his eyebrow and said, "if you don''t say it, everyone has his own secret... Now, the most difficult step has been completed, and the rest will be completed within four months."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Four months... Plus one month here, that''s five months.


    Here... Once finished, I have to go straight to Tianshan Mountain and Jinshan Temple. Several other aristocratic families must have been ready in Rongcheng and Shuangqing, the nearest important town in the southwest of lungsu province. Before leaving, they handed over the equation to yuyangzi, who will surely give some advice. With the help of peony and cat 82, it was a time of ups and downs.


    "Thank you, master."


    "No sign of him?" At the same time, in a five-star hotel in Chengdu, a young man looked down the busy road from dozens of floors and frowned: "isn''t it that our Danxia hero has gone to master Gao''s Ironforge?"


    "Yes." Behind him, a butler like man bowed: "but he never came out."


    "Did you not come out, or did you leave somewhere else?"


    "Back to the little Lord, we don''t know."


    "I see." The young man sat on the soft sofa. He was very thin, but there was a long scar on his cheek. He lit a cigarette and said faintly, "where is Nanzhou?"


    "Back to the little Lord." The man''s voice was a little lower: "you just arrived in Chengdu... Turn on the TV and have a look... You will know."


    The young man frowned slightly and the TV flashed on. It''s just a news story.


    "Due to the further outbreak of the virus in Nanzhou, the central government has decided to disperse all the citizens of Nanzhou to other urban areas. The three urban areas around Nanzhou will enter Chengdu and Shuangqing respectively, waiting for the control of the situation..."


    "Huaxia * * evacuated the residents of Nanzhou?" The youth''s eyes flashed: "it seems that... They also know very well what will happen in Nanzhou..."


    "This news is only broadcast in lungsu Province, Xichuan province and Shuangqing city." "The man said in a deep voice:" any other media, network, do not know the news


    Instead of opening his mouth, the young man stood up, went to the window and opened the curtain.


    "Do you know what I saw..." his fingers gently hooked the curtain: "a big curtain of blood is about to open."


    "Even Huaxia is preparing for our life and death duel stage... How can our shuangqinglou family disappoint this spiritual world..."


    At this moment, the sky, dark.


    The young man suddenly raised his head and looked straight at the sky.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " A teenager who was carrying his classmates to school looked at him in amazement: "another earthquake!"


    The woman who is choosing things in the supermarket is stunned to see all the bottles and cans in the supermarket ringing. The salesman looked at the scene stupidly. Three seconds later, he suddenly let out a scream and squatted down with his head in his arms!"Earthquake! It''s an earthquake¡° Oh, my God! Another earthquake! So fierce¡° We won''t be the epicenter, will we? "


    With a scream, pedestrians on the road, all quickly ran to safety. Traffic lights, lights, countless bicycles, battery cars in a mess. Almost all the cars opened their doors, and the driver ran out with his face like dirt. Even the traffic police, are shocked to look at the foot of the land, lips shaking.


    The vibration is too strong!


    It''s like the Earth Dragon turning over!


    "Urgent notice, urgent notice." In the broadcast, the announcer''s anxious voice rang out: "when there is a 5.7 magnitude earthquake in Chengdu, please be prepared... Repeat, when there is a 5.7 magnitude earthquake in Chengdu, please be prepared..."


    No one went to listen, the streets were in a mess, and people in the hotel ran out like wasps. Some wear bath towels. However, at the moment, there are other people, more than ordinary people dignified dozens of times to look at the sky.


    "Erhei, go! What are you looking at after the earthquake! " Basketball court, a group of teenagers, pull a tall black boy. But they couldn''t move at all. The black boy trembled and everyone fell to the ground.


    "My God..." the boy, who was called erhei, looked at the sky dully: "this... What is this..."


    In a villa, an old man with gray head and two middle-aged men darted into the courtyard in one stride. The shadow on the ground was getting bigger and bigger. In the sky, a huge thing was rising slowly!


    "This is... It''s going to last forever..."


    In the hotel, the young man looked very dignified, staring at the sky.


    As far as he can see, there is a white tiger with the size of ten kilometers on the border of Chengdu, with a continuous Palace on its back, rising slowly from the border of Chengdu!


    The pure white light rushed out from the ground, and the water flowed down from the white tiger, as if just flying out of the waterfall. It rose higher and higher, until it rushed into the sky, covered with layers of clouds, the white tiger soared in the clouds, pulled out the shadow that no mortal could see on the ground, and walked towards the place where Xichuan province and longsu province joined, step by step, breathlessly.


    Beside it, there are more than ten palaces hundreds of meters in size, like stars arching the moon, around the body.


    The real dragon walk!


    "This is..." the housekeeper behind him had already gasped: "Linghu family... White tiger Hall... And the second class vassal family of Linghu family... They... They are..."


    Attack the old nest!


    This is a magnificent scene that can only be seen in the friar war!


    "It''s the determination to tell everyone." The young man gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "this time, they went all out to fight for heaven and earth, and the white tiger hall opened. That is to tell others that the Fox family would not spare any money in this battle. Anyone who stands in front of them... Will die. "


    "Young master!" Exclaimed the housekeeper.


    "What''s the matter?" The young man said angrily: "there are still a few months left... Our Tianyu palace will also come to the border of the two provinces! This time, no one is going back! "


    "Anyone who stands in front of us... Whether he is a disciple of Jindan or not... As long as the ancestor of Jindan doesn''t speak, the Lou family and our subordinate family will tear him to pieces!"


    "The building is unparalleled!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Contact father immediately, Tianyu palace... Ready to start!" He said with a sneer, "it''s time for us to show our tusks to the monks all over China."


    "Inform the seven subordinate families of the Lou family, if they don''t come..." his eyes are cold: "just wait for the anger of the Lou family."


    "Yes


    In the third month after the Danxia palace incident, Xichuan bottomless cave, Baihu hall, Linghu house, strong garrison, Xichuan and longsu border!


    Hundreds of guardians, vassals, twelve families, waiting for the day!


    The total number is 842!


    In the fourth month after Danxia palace time, shuangqinglou''s house and Tianyu Palace are at the junction of the two provinces. More than ten kilometers of white cranes fly with bright wings. This is not only the palace, but the fighting machine of their family! The strongest logistics supply!


    Around the white crane, there are seven organ birds hundreds of meters in size, the goshawks and the swallows. On the top of each bird, there is a foundation building monk!


    Shuangqing Tianyu Palace House, Jinghe legion, seven vassal families, a total of 789 people!


    There are still two months left... The Bixia corridor in pansidong of Nalan''s family has not been found yet. Chaisang city of the Zhao family in Jinling also did not appear.All this, Xu Yangyi does not know, because, at this moment, he has reached the final completion of the moment!


    In the underground refining room. Gao Muya, a monk surnamed Zhai, has been absorbed. In front of them, Xu Yangyi''s left arm was as good as when it was intact. It''s not even artificial.


    Xu Yangyi as like as two peas, who had blood, meat, and even amazed, were even like his left arm. It''s as like as two peas, and those muscles are exactly the same.


    When he works hard, his muscles will tighten and gather explosive force. Except that there was no pain and no blood at the time of injury, there was no artifact at all.


    Gao Muya, a monk surnamed Zhai, is no longer as natural and unrestrained as before. Instead, he has deep sunken eyes and thick black circles. He has lost a lot of weight. However, their spirit is very high!


    It''s about to be finished... Now, they use all kinds of instruments, just like an anatomist, to open the small arm of Xu Yangyi''s left arm. Inside, there is a layer of muscle like green things. This is the use of the leaves of the three sacred trees. They use the leaves and the meridians on the leaves to lay the foundation for Xu Yangyi''s left arm''s flexibility and explosive power!


    Below the green muscle is a groove. This groove, above the arm bone. And it... Is a sword!


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and is about to finish... The last step is to press the black sword made from the living emperor''s weapon on his chest, and his left arm is finished!


    It only took the two masters of Qi training more than four months to work hard, consuming the tonic stone, the leaves of the divine tree, the left arm of the black remains of the two thousand year old demon, and the left arm, which is praised as the highest masterpiece in the history of weapon refining by gaomuya, and is nearing completion

 Chapter 273

    "Brush..." when a bright white tweezers, after pulling out the last thread. Gao Muya and the monk surnamed Zhai breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It took four months for the master Gao Muya to finish the work, with the half step elixir''s foundation building monk as his assistant.


    Two people''s faces, full of fatigue, however, also with undisguised excitement. This body magic weapon that no one has ever made... Either the carrier qualification is not enough, or the craftsman skill is not enough. Today, it is not according to the drawings, but the direct integration of raw materials. The carrier is not tested, but it''s highly qualified. They can''t wait to see the power of this hand!


    "Is this the sword of Ji Du Luo?" Xu Yangyi stroked his left hand, no different from his right hand. Moreover, the sword shaped groove on his forearm reminded him that there was a last step.


    Put the sword shaped magic weapon in, this is the real Jidu luojian!


    "Boy..." Gao Muya''s voice was shaking: "I know... You must be more than Jian Jian Jian, right?"


    "Come... Put your sword in, let''s see the real end... I can''t wait!" He took a deep breath and stabilized his mind: "Zhai Daoyou, send Xu Xiaoyou to the training ground. I''ll be here in a minute


    He is very clear that what Xu Yangyi took out at the beginning was just a sword tip, which means that the other side didn''t want them to see the essence of the sword. Now the other party will never give it out.


    He knows better that the last step is the key to the name of Jidu luojian!


    The more powerful the sword is, the more powerful the body magic weapon is. Xu Yangyi''s view of the sword tip made him feel a little frightened. As the creator, he wanted to see the ultimate power of this magic weapon more than anyone else.


    "You''re in the proving ground, only five minutes." Gao Muya forced himself to watch immediately, and his figure disappeared: "in five minutes, this seat and Zhai Daoyou will enter immediately."


    At the same time that his figure disappears, Xu Yangyi''s whole body has already ascended the clouds!


    Monk Zhai is more anxious than Gao Muya! Just as Gao Muya''s voice had just fallen, he had already waved a yellow aura to coerce Xu Yangyi into it and rushed out like electricity!


    "Brush, brush!" In less than a minute, Xu Yangyi was standing in front of a stone door.


    "Go The monk, surnamed Zhai, yelled angrily, pushed his hands and slowly opened the stone gate. Xu Yangyi saw that there was a fighting field about one thousand meters in it.


    "Five minutes!" The monk surnamed Zhai has a hoarse voice and red eyes. It''s like I won the grand prize and the prize was a Bentley, but I couldn''t cash it. My heart is full of pain and I gritted my teeth and said, "in five minutes, I don''t care if you finish it or not! I''m sure you''ll come in! "


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and entered the empty arena. Behind him, the stone gate closed with a bang. He didn''t say a word more. First of all, he opened the strongest prohibition that he could use, isolating all the visual and auditory senses from the outside world. After several jumps, he closed his eyes, took several deep breaths, and carefully took the sword off his neck.


    "Sand..." with a slight groping sound, the black sword was taken down. The whole body was dark, and no clue could be seen. He looked at the sword deeply and pressed the groove of his left hand!


    "Ka..." the small sword fell into the groove of the sword, and immediately it was perfectly matched. Then, a few "Ka Ka Ka" sounds, and a number of "Chi Kuo" sounds, and a number of "Chi Kuo" with talisman tightly stuck the small sword in the groove. And then


    His arm, the opening, began to heal automatically.


    "Perfect." His eyes flickered, and then he took a deep breath, and his hands began to pinch quickly.


    This is the starting secret of Jidu luojian. It will activate all the internal constructions of the magic weapon. As his Yin Jue began to speed up, he clearly felt that the aura in his body began to rush towards his left arm.


    "Hum..." shoulder blade, a mass of white light shining under the skin, this is the essence of tonic stone, representing the skeleton of this hand. With the white light up, he immediately felt a light shoulder, spiritual power through the sense of moisture so that his body is alive up.


    "Brush..." white light, let his hand as if transparent, with derivative to the lower, joint position, "hum", a group of red light, in the elbow light.


    This is a part made by master gaomuya himself. It is covered on the elbow with several S-class natural materials and local treasures. The white light of the shoulder blades turned red almost without any hindrance and spread towards the forearm.


    "Hum..." the third low sound, small arm, a group of faint green light lit up near the pulse gate, this is the leaves of three sacred trees, made of left arm muscles.When the three light spots are all on, there is no sense of obscurity in the left arm! No more discomfort!


    The feeling of being like an arm and a finger came back again. Xu Yangyi forced the excitement in his heart and looked at the lost left hand. Instead of waving it vigorously, he reached in front of his eyes and gently moved his five fingers.


    Flexible!


    At last, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he pinched a key with his right hand. Suddenly, all his fingers were open, and his fingertips were already glowing!


    At the same time, the long lost aura in his left arm passed. In the next second, five white auras pulled out a meter long tail at his fingertips¡° Kaka, Kaka A burst of noise, there are five tracks on the ground, more than one meter long and more than ten centimeters deep!


    "About 20% stronger than I used to be!" He licked his lips excitedly. Is that the power of the body magic weapon? No... it''s more than that. It''s just a grab! No magic power at all!


    This kind of means, put in the mortal world, needs a battalion to defend.


    There is no nonsense. In his right hand, he has already started to pinch a complicated seal formula. This is the seal formula to activate the left arm magic power! He wants to see what kind of power the living emperor tool hidden in his left arm will have.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly stopped.


    In less than half a second... All his spiritual power was like a river breaking its bank! Rush to your left hand!


    "Drop... Drop... Drop..." all of his aura, the aura in the later period of Qi training, is not left at the moment! When Lingli rushed over the shoulder blade, the shoulder blade immediately issued a harsh alarm sound. The white light spot flickered several times and then went out!


    However... At the same time, a black light came down from his shoulder. When Xu Yangyi didn''t respond at all, he rushed into the red light spot on his elbow!


    "Brush!" The elbow light is dim in an instant! Then, those black light, completely into the forearm!


    This time, I didn''t let the light of the forearm go out.


    Because... The aura of Xu Yangyi''s whole body is condensed in his forearm at the moment! His arm was as black as ink, but... A blood red sword talisman slowly gathered behind his arm!


    This little sword is as like as two peas, but at the moment it is like a little cinnabar in black ink, spreading over ten red symbols, which makes Xu Yangyi''s hands look like human hands, but more like the devil''s claws.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flickered, this situation is not normal, this is the vision of living emperor.


    Gao Muya is bathing in his room. This room is totally different from the rough refining basement outside. It''s extremely exquisite. He lay in the ten meter bathhouse made of white marble and hummed comfortably.


    Friars don''t need to bathe. They just need a cleaning charm. However, it was a kind of enjoyment, and after a few months in the basement, he really liked this kind of mortal enjoyment.


    However, at this moment, he stood up and looked around in disbelief.


    "Practice Qi, complete success... Half step building foundation... Building foundation... Building foundation!? Break through and build a foundation! " He took a cold breath. He was sure that it was a sign of starting the high-level magic weapon. And now it''s possible


    "Magic weapons can''t be called advanced in the golden elixir period. Depending on the skill of refining weapons... Jidu luojian is definitely more than most magic weapons! No... at the beginning of foundation construction... At the beginning of foundation construction, 20%... 40%... 60%... Are still rising! That''s right, that''s right! This must be Jidu luojian, no doubt! "


    "Boom!" Water splashes, the next second, the magnificent room, impressively appeared a move, Gao Muya master has disappeared.


    At the same time, outside the stone gate, the eyebrows of the monk surnamed Zhai suddenly rose.


    "Jidu luojian started?" He was surprised to see the stone gate. However, the next second, he looked very dignified!


    "Building a foundation?" He looked at the stone gate in disbelief: "actually broke through the building foundation barrier?"


    Building a foundation is definitely the first level in the history of practice! There are hundreds of thousands of monks who fell before the foundation was built!


    However... Now, a magic weapon has broken through the foundation period?


    "No!" His face suddenly changed from surprise to anxiety: "can the carrier bear the spiritual pressure of the foundation period?"


    He immediately reached out and patted the stone gate without hesitation. If Xu Yangyi dies... Jidu luojian will be scrapped! It doesn''t matter that he died, but his masterpiece was scrapped before he saw it. Monk Zhai can''t stand it!


    However, just as he patted the stone gate, there was a loud bang! The stone gate burst open!The monk Zhai raised his eyes and looked at the martial arts arena. Finally, he was completely dignified.


    Inside, Xu Yangyi is sweating. His left arm is as black as ink from below his elbow. The mysterious red light twines around it. Countless black auras are boiling around him for more than ten meters! Four or five meters!


    It''s really the pressure in the early days of foundation construction, but... These pressure are the pressure with murderous spirit that he has never seen before!


    Pressure, there is only one attribute, that is, coercion, to the other psychological shock. He never knew that Lingya... Could bring murderous Qi when he practiced half a step of Jindan!


    "No, it''s not just murderous..." his figure flashed, and he rushed over quickly: "unexpectedly... Murderous with courage? Brave, brave, brave, brave, brave, brave, brave


    He stares at Xu Yangyi. He is really surprised and happy: "what did he put in there?"


    But he didn''t think it over at all. The whole body of all aura, has smelled the danger, oneself mobilized!


    The monk surnamed Zhai was shocked to feel the mobilization of aura in his body, dangerous... Is this the smell of danger? In the early days of foundation building, he felt a little bit dangerous for his half step elixir?


    Yes, just as he rushed in, the black aura and red aura seemed to sense the prey. They were not controlled by Xu Yangyi at all. Qi Qi aimed at the monk Zhai

 Chapter 274

    "It''s good..." monk Zhai didn''t retreat, but advanced. He was dressed in a calm robe. He looked up at the sky and laughed: "I''d like to see what kind of power the Jidu luojian made by me can wield under your hands!"


    His doubts did not exist for a second.


    The next second, he was stunned in the same place, because... He saw that among those black auras, an ancient man, tall and tall, was only a shadow. He was not a monk at all, but wore the armor of a mortal warrior.


    Black fog rising, in his hand, holding a map, then, the map clattered, finally, it was a dagger!


    This is the Black Dagger!


    "Thorn." This sound is not from Xu Yangyi''s mouth, but resonates from countless black auras. It''s like crossing countless years to reach 2021.


    Thorn, a simple word, has no name and is not a supernatural power. However, at this moment, all the aura suddenly surged and condensed into a ten meter wide and black sword in mid air, rushing towards the monk Zhai!


    "Flowers are not flowers... Fog is not fog." The monk Zhai''s eyes were like fire, but his voice was extremely calm: "the moon in the mirror!"


    "Boom!" The figure of the monk surnamed Zhai suddenly turned into a circle when the huge sword was approaching. Xu Yangyi grits his teeth and looks at everything in front of him. Now everything is out of his control. His body is in great pain, but he will not collapse strangely. It seems that he has maintained himself to the limit he can bear.


    He saw the figure of monk Zhai dispersing, and saw the startling blow of the black sword... He immediately knew that this blow... Under the foundation, he would die!


    No matter it''s half a step to build a foundation, or it''s a great success to practice Qi!


    Then, he saw... The Friar''s body was broken like glass, and his figure flew out of the void with a cry of surprise!


    Xu Yangyi saw very clearly. Along the way, all the objects that prevented the monk surnamed Zhai from being stabbed turned into powder. There was an incredible expression on the monk''s face.


    "Boom!" Fly back tens of meters! A remnant of brick and tile!


    "Hum..." at this moment, waving this sword, Xu Yangyi''s whole body''s spiritual power finally disappeared.


    "This sword... Is at the cost of my whole body''s spiritual power..." he felt the sudden emptiness and pain in his body, but he was extremely excited: "this is my killing move! Only my last card


    "It, no name, thorn? No, I''ll call it Jidu luojian! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Before he thought about it, a roar of laughter burst out. Monk Zhai, with a crazy look, flew to him in a flash. One took hold of his left hand.


    "The peak at the beginning of foundation construction... Is indeed the peak at the beginning of foundation construction!" He didn''t look decadent at the moment, but excited!


    "Masterpiece! Top of the line masterpiece!! Ha ha ha His face was ruddy. He took Xu Yangyi''s hand as if he had tried his best, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength: "these... These secret treasures are my participation! I made it! Ha ha ha! Ha... "


    His laughter stopped suddenly, because... The next second, his stomach, Dantian part, chest, heart part, back, vest part, three "Dong Dong Dong" stuffy sound, clothes all burst a big hole!


    The smile was fixed on the face of monk Zhai. He couldn''t believe it and looked at his chest. Dantian, that is to say... If a monk who could pierce into his body just now... He was dead?


    "Boy..." he looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "what did you put in it?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, just smile arched.


    He could not answer, let alone show them.


    "I''m more than two small realms higher than the realm of Jidu luojian just now. How can I get through my body protecting aura?" He stroked his chest in amazement: "this thing... Is very fierce."


    "What a terrible thing!" Before his words were heard, Gao Muya rushed over crazily. He didn''t care about the things along the road at all. He stood in front of Xu Yangyi in an instant. Looking at his left hand, he asked: "what''s the matter?"?! Good start? "


    "More than good." The monk surnamed Zhai took a very complicated look at Xu Yangyi: "there are three damages on my seat, all thanks to this thing."


    "Well, that''s good... What?" Gao Muya replied casually. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the monk surnamed Zhai. As if he was going to eat him down, the friar surnamed Zhai did not evade, and even pointed to his chest Dantian to show him.


    "How could... Break your body protecting aura?" Gao Muya couldn''t believe it. After watching it for a few minutes, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, there was no more shock, but only ecstasy!"Masterpiece, this must be my proudest masterpiece this year... No, maybe in 20 years, I dare not say that there is something that can surpass it..." he also picked up Xu Yangyi''s hand, while looking at it, he muttered: "boy... You don''t know how proud you are of the protective aura that can penetrate the half step elixir... I can tell you, There is no magic weapon used by the monks who practice Qi that can generate the power of building foundation. There are many weapons to refine, but there are not many such weapons


    "However, Jidu luojian... Is not the same as those dregs at all!" He touched Xu Yangyi''s left hand passionately: "this... Is a real masterpiece of refining. Its internal structure is comparable to the magic weapon of the golden elixir period. Different from those disposable magic weapons... It can be upgraded! Quan niu''er must have said that to you. As long as you reach the realm, there will only be one name in the end. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with some red eyes: "human body... Magic weapon!"


    "No..." his chest heaved violently: "that''s my plan''s Jidu luojian... You..."


    "No! It''s not the same! " The monk, surnamed Zhai, blushed and said excitedly, "as your arm, you have used the tonic stone... And although those three leaves are inferior to the tonic stone, they are not so inferior! There''s a chance that your Jidu luojian will transform into Lingbao! "


    Lingbao!


    Even if is Xu Yangyi, at the moment in the heart, also cannot but be excited.


    Lingbao... I don''t even have a few magic weapons, but my left hand, which is related to my life, has the possibility of transforming into Lingbao!


    This is not in vain, he hollowed out his family to build his left arm!


    "It''s too early to borrow the good words of the elder." Holding down the desire in his heart, he embraces boxing.


    Gao Muya laughed: "good morning? Yes, it''s still early, but do you know how many friars are willing to lose their property for the sake of this possibility? I''ll tell you just one thing. "


    Looking at Xu Yang Yi, he said: "for the sake of this possibility, I have refined and discarded three top-quality magic weapons, each of which has been collected by him for decades. He didn''t find such strange things as the mending stone, but the things he sent were not inferior. It''s not too much to say that it was Bo Zhong. But even so, the emperor still has no regrets! "


    "Ha ha, he has reserved the fourth one for the teacher in ten years." The monk surnamed Zhai laughed.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t feel lucky, and he didn''t think highly of himself.


    It''s a gift from Danxia palace. And the price of this gift is the lives of thousands of practitioners! The death of his legion! My left arm is missing! In the end, it was almost destroyed at the bottom of Danxia palace!


    He deserves this gift.


    "Boy." Seeing his expression, Gao Muya finally depressed his excited heart: "after building the foundation, come here again."


    Without waiting for him to ask, Gao Muya waved his hand: "the fame of any magic weapon needs the strength of the monk himself. After the foundation is built, you will enter the upper aristocratic circle of less than 20000, and naturally you will leave your own brand in the refining Hall of Gao. If you are famous in the future, we will know that this is my Gao''s method. "


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi arched his hand and finally let go of his heart.


    Here''s the end of things, I finally have a card!


    Although his face was smiling, his heart was frozen.


    He has to win the battle for heaven and earth. Shizu is looking at him, and so is the practice world. He is even more powerful!


    Only when we have our own foundation, only when we have occupied the heaven and the earth, can our future cultivation develop rapidly! There is a lot of time to knock open the door of the golden elixir!


    That blow just now... He had a sneer in his heart. Come on, the so-called Friar''s war, although he was still a first brother for this kind of thing, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have the determination to kill all the families coveting his territory!


    The position of Nanzhou city should always be dyed red with blood and talked with strength!


    "It''s done here... Next, we''ll go to Tianzishan and Jinshan Temple." The uneasiness in his heart finally calmed: "I don''t believe it... Xiaoqing, Fahai, they dare to bet that when they get out of trouble, there is no enemy in the outside world. I won''t leave one or two things for myself! "


    "One thing, as long as there is one thing, I''ll have more confidence in this battle for Dongtianfudi in Nanzhou city!"


    Next, three days in a row for the detection of the left arm, three days later, Xu Yangyi did not stay, immediately bid farewell to gaomuya.


    He just went out, but met an unexpected person.


    "Helmsman." Peony face anxious: "you, quickly go back to it, something serious!"Xu Yangyi shakes his head, and they go to the car. The peony with a worried face doesn''t wait for Xu Yangyi to speak. He immediately says: "the A-class legion of longsu Province, the Xuanjia Legion... Apply, apply..."


    Xu Yangyi is close to the car. Li Zongyuan is the driver. He looks at each other as if he looks good. Then he said faintly, "apply to leave lungsu province? Reorganize the organizational system? "


    "Yes... Helmsman, how do you know?" Peony tightly pursed red lips, this matter, said big is not big, but for Xu Yangyi''s reputation is a fatal blow. The A-level regiment is leaving before they arrive. How can Xu Yangyi stay in lungsu province?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but in his eyes, there was a flash of obliteration.


    Heaven and earth


    The real meaning of these four simple words, even for myself, is only known from Wei Zhongxian''s mouth. It''s understandable that these A-level legions under his command don''t listen to his own words. However, applications leave their own establishment. It''s not that simple.


    It''s not that simple. It''s not only the half of merit, but also the cut off of all kinds of connections between them and the production and marketing of those practicing families here! If it''s not for what someone said to them, or... Forced or threatened, he doesn''t believe that these people will give up their meritorious service, contacts and find another organization

 Chapter 275

    "It''s less than six months... Can''t wait..." he pondered and tapped on the glass window. For a long time, he turned to peony and said, "I have something to do. I want to go out. I will come back in a month."


    "You, investigate all the forces gathered around lungsu province. Big or small! "


    "I understand." Peony immediately nodded, took out a small book and wrote it down. She didn''t have the peony spirit that Xu Yangyi never forgot. Then she said doubtfully: "commander... Why is this?"


    "Just go." Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "you should... Soon see something different."


    Peony agreed to leave. Instead of returning to Mingshui province with her, Xu Yangyi took Li Zongyuan on a plane to Hunan Province.


    "Master..." on the plane, Li Zongyuan looked at Xu Yangyi, who was pondering and gazing at his left hand. His five fingers kept moving. Enjoying the feeling of being lost and recovered, he respectfully said, "your hand is... OK?"


    Xu Yang Yi this just returned from the meditation, the vision turned to the window, light way: "good."


    "Then..." Li Zongyuan coughed: "don''t you go to longsu province to stabilize the situation? A detachment of an A-level legion, this, this is hitting your master in the face... "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say something to peony, but he could say to Li Zongyuan, who gave his life to him: "how many A-level legions are there in lungsu province?"


    "Two." Li Zongyuan replied: "Xuanjia, Tianqi and the regiment leaders were all monks in the early days of foundation construction. There were about 40 members in the regiment, at least half of them were the predecessors of foundation construction."


    "What about the apocalypse?"


    "The Apocalypse hasn''t been heard yet." Li Zongyuan recalled: "longsu province is now completely closed, no entry and no exit. They contacted each other by telephone."


    Xu Yangyi has a sneer on his lips.


    Before he took office, he already had a family of his own ideas. Maybe, before Jidu luojian was built, he didn''t have such a strong idea of winning heaven and earth. But now, after lighting the fire accidentally, he knew that he had to put a piece of heaven and earth into his bag.


    "No hurry." He said with twinkling eyes, it''s very good... They all regard themselves as the softest persimmon... Although it does seem like this on the surface, it''s not the last moment to decide who will win.


    "Well, we don''t hire either?"


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t recruit people, but that he can''t recruit people now!


    There will be a big shock in lungsu Province, which will even affect the pattern of the practice world. The big and small families must have been revealed by those who want to compete. Who knows if they will stab themselves when they are recruited? Even if it won''t, will there be seven or eight of them who will run away?


    He turned his eyes to the window. The plane has begun to land. Now, we must first know whether Xiaoqing and Fahai have left behind. If so, with this confidence, he can resist the impact of various forces. If not, we can make other plans.


    Tianzi mountain is hundreds of kilometers away from the capital of Hunan Province. Without any pause, Xu Yangyi immediately packed a car and rushed to Wuling national scenic spot where Tianzi mountain is located.


    As a well-known large-scale scenic spot in China, there are countless passenger buses and private cars all the way. When he and Li Zongyuan stood at the gate of the scenic spot a few hours later, they could not help but feel the number of Chinese people again.


    "Friends of Tiantian tour group, please gather here."¡° All of you of the best tour group, gather¡° Dear friends, this is Tianzi mountain, a famous scenic spot with a long history in China. It is named after Xiang Dakun, the leader of the ancient Tujia nationality, who led the local peasant uprising and called himself "the son of heaven..." "next to Tianzi mountain, is the famous Zhangjiajie scenic spot in Hunan Province..."


    All kinds of sounds, sounded in the horn. Pedestrians who come and go are looking at them with a kind of Idiot''s eyes, because no one will wear a suit when traveling, and two at a time.


    Xu Yangyi frowned a little. After a long period of hard work, he didn''t like too many people, especially in crowded places.


    He took out a thing and handed it to Li Zongyuan: "give it to the person in charge here."


    Any friar in China has a record, and through their own strength, evaluation, will get different qualifications, and corresponding to these qualifications, is their "special force special", referred to as SF, holding this kind of certificate, most of China has their special channel.


    Of course, this kind of certificate is not the right of any friar. The certificate in Xu Yangyi''s hand was distributed to him only after the ancestor Gu song decided that he would become the leader of the Yulin guard. Otherwise, if everyone holds this certificate, it will be a mess for a long time.Bored, he found a place and took out a cigarette to smoke. At the door, there are too many people, and the sitting space has been full for a long time. A tour group member comes and goes around him. There are old people holding warm water cups, women shouting at their relatives, and more of them are members who unconsciously shake the little red flag.


    At the entrance of the scenic spot, there stands a team of police officers. Li Zongyuan''s goal is there. Xu Yangyi took a look and took back his eyes. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that a trace of murderous spirit came out of his side!


    All of a sudden! It''s so sudden! And extremely obscure!


    He didn''t feel any omen at all. This murderous spirit suddenly appeared beside him, and immediately locked him!


    Who is it?


    He made a slight reflexive movement, but he immediately suppressed it.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear... His eyes swept all the people on the scene quietly. Hiding among so many people, it was on this occasion. It''s really not a good place to start. I''m afraid the other side also wants to restrict him by occasion. However, when he comes to the end, he can no longer restrain his murderous spirit.


    It means... The other party is very close to him.


    "In such a hurry?" Xu Yangyi gently smoked a cigarette, a trace of killing in his heart. No matter who it is, if you really think that he dare not fight in front of so many people, it''s a big mistake!


    On the other hand, Li Zongyuan has already contacted the army. It is obvious that the army is surprised and someone is coming towards him.


    At this time, an old man in front of Xu Yangyi was so old that he could hardly open his eyes. He was shaking his thermos cup and leaning on crutches, but it was not convenient. It seems to be an inadvertent coincidence that the people behind him accidentally bumped into the old man. With a cry, the thermos cup that the old man had just unscrewed in his hand flew out, which was exactly the direction of Xu Yangyi''s hand.


    In the cup, the green tea is shining in the sunshine. Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shrink, because... He can see clearly that it''s not tea at all!


    It seems to be the same as tea. In fact, it''s not tea. He remembers that it was taught in the way of heaven. It''s something called morning dew.


    It''s a nice name. In fact, this kind of thing... Once it comes into contact with a person, it immediately penetrates the monk''s aura of body protection! It''s almost irresistible under the foundation! And will continue to corrode the flesh and blood, until these volatile very fast morning dew water disappeared!


    At the same time, the old man whoops, his old body goes out with the water cup and falls towards Xu Yangyi with a face full of consternation. Unfortunately, his crutch is facing Xu Yangyi''s Dantian!


    "I remember I said..." Xu Yangyi still did not move, light mouth: "if you want to come, best send some decent killer."


    "The Legion is not without killers. He is more professional than you..."


    The cigarette end in his hand has popped up gently before his words.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, a small cigarette immediately popped up the sound of blunt objects hitting the human body! Then, with a click, the old man''s neck was broken by this cigarette end!


    His head, strangely tilted back 90 degrees, but there was no change in his face. But as like as two peas at the same speed, they rush towards Xu Yangyi.


    And the tail of his crutch, has begun to flash with blue light!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi did not feel relaxed. Instead, he gazed at the old man. He felt extremely dangerous. As the blue light in the old man''s crutch became more and more hot, it quickly filled his mind!


    In a moment, an incredible idea came to mind, he understood... He understood what the old man was going to do! Or... It''s not an old man, it''s


    Mechanism doll!


    Blow yourself up!


    That pair of eyes coveting in the dark, in order to kill him, or force out his killing move, actually chose to explode in so many people''s place! I don''t care if there are mortals at all!


    These four words have made some families crazy about it!


    "Get out of the way!!" In the crowd, Xu Yangyi burst out a roar, and then, all mortals were stunned.


    They saw... A man, the man in a suit, suddenly grew a pair of mechanism wings on his back and flew into the air with a whoosh!


    "I''ll go..." a young man looked at Xu Yangyi, who was more than 30 meters tall, and wiped his eyes: "I, am I right? Is this, is this still human? "


    "Superman? Batman A teenager excitedly took out his mobile phone and took photos desperately: "Damn it! This is Superman! Real Superman"What the hell is that?" A woman, unable to believe her eyes, looked at the sky and said, "Huaxia... Also has aegis?"


    They can''t feel... A terrible aura is gathering in their center!


    Once the condensation is completed, there will not be a living person in less than five seconds with a radius of 100 meters!


    So insane!


    When Li Zongyuan heard this, he immediately felt the extremely unstable aura. His pupils suddenly contracted and screamed: "get down!"


    Side is looking at his documents, is a company commander, heard this sound, although do not know why, but also immediately lie down!


    "Boom Almost at the same time, an orange red light burst in the crowd

 Chapter 276

    Layers of high temperature, forming a nearly 10 meters tall small explosion cloud, layers of soil, and layers were rolled into the air, alternating overlapping, the round, representing the death aura, with the smell of death, straight into the air of Xu Yangyi!


    Before the aura, the huge shock wave, has rushed Xu Yangyi suit hunting! Every hair is shaking!


    He didn''t expect that the other party was so crazy. In order to kill him, he took the cover of hundreds of innocent tourists and used their lives as the cornerstone, ignoring human nature!


    The other side did not expect that Xu Yangyi could jump so high! And glide on both wings. According to their expectations, more than ten meters is the bottom line for Xu Yangyi. This time, the suicide bombing used puppet figures. Unless they started, there would be no aura at all. The scope and power are absolutely enough to destroy Xu Yangyi!


    Crazy... The other party has gone crazy... Xu Yangyi has no time to care for others at all. He immediately pinches the formula with both hands: "spark!"


    "Hum!" The wings on his back were suddenly shocked, and then his body was pulled up 20 meters again! It is more than 40 meters high! But they couldn''t stay for a long time and began to glide smoothly in mid air, bypassing the blast wave.


    At this moment, there is no sound. Humanity, the world, seems to collapse at this moment. Below him, there are eleven ten meter wide auras, surrounded by only a piece of blood.


    It''s not the blood of the friars, but the blood of the mortals... The blood of the mortals who travel, because of the selfish desires of the people in the dark, comes with a happy mood, but can never return to their families.


    "Bastard..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, explosion wave, can''t endanger him, but, below the tragic situation, let him startle.


    He saw a girl, no response at all, was engulfed by the explosion wave in front of him. He saw an old man and looked at everything in front of him in amazement. He was far away. His thin body screamed and turned around, but he was old and slow. The next second, he was swallowed into the sea of fire. He also saw... A young man, lying down in time, all over, crying bitterly, but drowned by the flustered crowd from behind.


    The bustling entrance of Tianzi mountain scenic spot... Suddenly turned into a small hell on earth!


    Chaos... Chaos... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, he is not too scrupulous about practicing the law, he will not wait to die, but... He has the bottom line! He won''t kill a hundred wrong, not one. At least not now.


    This incident really touched the boiling intention of killing in his heart.


    "Xu..." his eyes, looked at the crowd screaming below, and said firmly: "we will hang our heads in front of the emperor''s mountain."


    "It''s too much to do evil, it''s worthy of death!"


    This explosion, it''s killing countless families. As a broken family, he can understand the pain.


    The extinction of human nature... In other words, the person who does it is not worthy to be called a person for a long time.


    "Brush brush brush..." the shock wave finally broke up, he took a deep breath, his wings retracted and landed.


    All around, there were crying people, screaming people, flustered people, and countless mortals hugged each other, crying bitterly whether they knew each other or not. Under his feet, the ground was red with blood, and there were limbs and arms everywhere. What''s more, it''s the corpse submerged in the shock wave of Lingli.


    "I know you''re watching." After a long silence, Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked around. His voice was very calm, but his killing intention made people feel chilly: "so, I want to tell you."


    "This time, Nanzhou, even if the sky Corps fight to the last person, will never let your flag up!"


    Hundreds of people died because of him. It''s cause and effect. But the man who started it was a sin!


    Sin is unforgivable!


    His action, stepped on the bottom line of Xu Yangyi. It''s a matter of principle. He will never flinch!


    In the crowd, in a very far place, a group of tour leaders quietly pressed their hats, put a sneer on their lips and made a "go" gesture.


    "Third master." Beside him, a man whispered: "we''d better not do it twice..."


    The leading man''s hat brim was very low, and he could not see his true face clearly, so he just shook his head: "although we paid a great price for this action, it''s too much. It doesn''t mean that the Chinese government and the practice court will not take care of it. It''s a taboo for Chinese people to show their saints in front of people. We paid the price of a medium-sized Lingshi mine to shut the * * up. Now, the other side is on the alert and can''t get any benefit. Once things get big, the practice court can''t even care. "


    "It''s big enough now." An old man with a red travel hat sneered: "it''s just a humble life. It''s more important to die in the hands of our Nalan family than Mount Tai.""I don''t care how many mortals die. Whether I can kill him or not is my main concern The team leader glanced at Xu Yangyi with an extremely obscure look: "it took several months to wait at the gate of tielu castle before he had a chance today... It doesn''t matter what he came to Tianzi mountain to do, the important thing is..."


    He said faintly, "he must die here."


    "Go..." he once again motioned everyone to enter: "since he wants to enter... I''ll wait for him inside... Ha ha... Mountain forest... But our home court."


    No one noticed their figure. No matter how broad Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense was, it was difficult to find each other in such a chaotic scene for a moment. And the scene, is already screaming, crying into a sad ukiyo painting.


    "Mr. Xu." He looked like ice and scanned the scene. Finally, someone came up behind him and saluted: "please... Come with us."


    Xu Yangyi turned around and gave the company commander a light look.


    The color of the gall is good. Hundreds of people are vaporizing in front of us, and we have the courage to enter the center of the explosion.


    "I think it''s very clear on my ID card." Courage color is commendable, but this does not mean that he has the leisure to talk with each other: "I have something important now, if confirmed, let it go."


    Company commander''s face, with a strong awe, Xu Yangyi did not turn around, looks very young, but he absolutely dare not have a trace of disrespect to each other. The soldiers he brought on duty were all armed with guns, but none of them pointed their guns at Xu Yangyi, and... Their hands shaking.


    Just now... This man... Flew up!


    Others may forget, but the company commander won''t! He saw the other side jump thirty or forty meters with his own eyes! It''s still human!?


    Maybe he had doubts about Xu Yangyi''s SF certificate before. Now, he absolutely has no doubts!


    "Not so... Does Mr. Xu need our cooperation?" The company commander pondered and said, although his legs were still shaking: "the murderer this time is really crazy! He must be brought to justice! "


    Xu Yangyi finally turned his head, looked at the company commander in his thirties, and said calmly, "your law doesn''t control him. But you do have something to do with it. "


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Report to your superior immediately..." Xu Yangyi looked at Tianzishan. At the scene, he finally saw everyone. Everyone''s reaction was very real. That means one thing


    The other party, has left here, went in to wait for him, perhaps, also laid a net.


    But do you think you will retreat?


    He sneered: "tell your superiors, no matter what you hear, don''t go there."


    He himself wanted to kill all the people in Tianzishan!


    With that, he walked slowly towards the entrance of the scenic spot step by step. When all the soldiers saw him coming, they seemed to see Shura, holding some trembling guns quietly.


    "Put that down." Li Zongyuan immediately followed: "it''s no use to us."


    Until their bodies disappeared at the door, a platoon leader beside the company commander took a long breath, spread out his hands, full of cold sweat, and said in a trembling voice: "who is this man... It''s terrible... That feeling, the pressure is not generally strong."


    "SF certificate, haven''t you heard of it?" The company commander was also a little weak. He immediately left the explosion center, and his voice was also a little floating: "originally... There is really this department, how can I know what they are doing... Superman is..."


    "SF certificate?" The platoon leader was startled: "do you really have this certificate? Is this the first time we''ve seen it? This, this is still not human


    "No matter whether it is or not, it doesn''t tell us what this document is. It only says that people will be released immediately when they see it!"


    Tianzi mountain, a famous national scenic spot, is an uncivilized primeval forest, but here, the most famous is the mountain.


    Different from other places, the mountains here do not seem to be formed naturally, but are carved with knives and axes. A mountain, straight to the sky, like a straight sword from the bottom up. It is not as gentle as the usual mountain, but shows a sense of killing. Walking here is like walking in a sword grave.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t take the road at all. He found a deserted place and immediately wiped it. A strange key immediately suspended in front of him.


    Li Zongyuan knelt down on the spot, almost without any hesitation, and his body was shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan breathed quickly and said in a trembling voice: "this, this key, where do you get it from... It''s terrible... It, I, I just look at it, and I feel that my mind will collapse..."Xu Yangyi eyebrows pick, he did not have this feeling. Maybe... This is the blood suppression of the upper demon clan to the lower demon clan?


    Xiaoqing... It''s not a herring now. After 3600 years of practice, it has almost finished the history of human development. It''s already the body of Kunpeng!


    He didn''t answer Li Zongyuan. He just signaled to the other party to get up. At that moment, the key, which was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary, was shining with a layer of green light. Then, no one manipulated it. It automatically turned an angle in mid air and aimed at the most humble, lowest and shortest mountain in the distance.


    "That''s our destination." Xu Yangyi looked up at the past. In the middle, he could not see the endless forest: "I don''t know if anyone else is hiding here."


    "Who else?" Li Zongyuan was surprised, and then he thought it was a matter of course. Since the other party knew that they had come here, it was obvious that they had been staying at the gate of gaomuya master for several months, and they dared to launch attacks at the gate. It was a natural hunting ground here

 Chapter 277

    "Master, why don''t we ask the rest of the Legion to come?"


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head: "now, they have more important things to do."


    Contact their allies, prepare materials, Dongtianfudi party, he is bound to get!


    And... At the moment, he wanted to end the cause and effect by himself.


    Without hesitation, they moved towards the depths of the Tianzi mountain. Although the low mountain is not high, it is in the deepest part of Tianzi mountain.


    All the way without words, there is no danger, Xiaoqing''s key automatically lead them forward. However, Xu Yangyi did not relax his vigilance, but kept his spiritual consciousness open all the time. Once the psychic sense is tired, take the recovery pill immediately.


    Here... It''s so convenient to surround and kill. I can''t help being extremely vigilant.


    Time goes by, even if they are slower, they are faster than ordinary people. It took them four hours to reach ten kilometers outside the low mountain. And time, also arrived dusk.


    It is said that the low mountain is at least fifty or sixty meters high, which is absolutely inconspicuous in the Tianzi mountain. Dusk is also the time for tourists to leave. They are now on a very high slope. From them, we can see that the buses below are picking up the passing people.


    "Master, are you going now?" Asked Li Zongyuan. Xu Yangyi looked at the sky and shook his head: "no, wait."


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan wanted to talk and stopped, but he said: "wait... It''s completely dark. It''s not good for us."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Unfavorable?


    "I''m just... Trying to make them feel bad." Xu Yangyi looked at the bloody sky: "how can I recover their sins without putting their heads in the mountain of the son of heaven, and how can I make my thoughts accessible."


    The words were plain, but Li Zongyuan was shocked by the killing intention.


    They did not speak any more, so they sat down on the hillside.


    One hour, two hours... Until three hours later, Xu Yangyi finally stood up.


    "Go."


    They ran straight towards the low mountain, and the key had been put away by Xu Yangyi.


    Bright moonlight on the ground to pull out a long figure, and after half an hour, the two finally came to the low mountain.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi clearly felt the throb of the ring, as if the wanderer had finally returned home.


    Around, the night wind howled, he stood at the foot of the mountain, stopped.


    "Come out." He calmly looked at the ground, light mouth: "it''s time to pay."


    No voice, he looked up at the moonlight, suddenly laughed: "well, since you don''t come out, you will have no chance later."


    "Do you know why I''m here?" He looked around the needle and said, "because there is a secret place. Or the treasure house. "


    "Master!"¡° Shut up


    Xu Yangyi said in a quiet voice, "don''t you all want to know what I brought from Danxia palace?"


    "Only I can open the secret here. And once the secret is opened, you will never have another chance. "


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan''s voice trembled: "if they spread your words..."


    "There''s no one else around." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "these few hours, do you really think I''m just meditating?"


    He gently hooked his fingers, and a sound came out of the grass. More than ten three eyed ape puppets had jumped out of the grass.


    "This is what I haven''t used up in Danxia palace." His eyes were like a lake: "I didn''t expect it would be useful now. There''s no one around... But there are fifteen people around us. And... From an hour on, they never covered up their pressure. "


    His voice is not small, not small, in the silent night, enough for everyone to hear. However, there is still no answer.


    With a sneer from the corner of his mouth and a touch of his fingers, Xiaoqing''s key flew out of the ring and made a crisp sound. With a blue light, he went straight to the mountain ahead!


    "Brush!" At this moment, several white lights flashed in the air, Xu Yangyi smile, as if he had expected, his fingers hook again, and the key flies back to his hand.


    "Brush brush..." fifteen dark figures suddenly appeared around them, standing in a very strange position. When they landed, Xu Yangyi felt a sense of poor breathing."It''s not their realm..." his eyes swept from the 15 people, and he was in the later stage of Qi training: "it''s an array."


    As they stand still, red lights spread from their feet, one hundred meters... Three hundred meters... One thousand meters!


    Within one thousand meters, it turned out to be a blood red array!


    "Rush At the same time, in front of the computer, the company commander Xu Yangyi met in the morning, sitting in front of the computer, a mouthful of tea was sprayed out!


    This is a computer room. He is the only officer sitting in the computer room. All the others were men in suits and shoes, with a gold "SF" badge on their chest. A tall, thin, middle-aged man was watching the monitor with him.


    "Turn up the screen." Men seem to have been commonplace, said to the operator of the computer, turned to the company commander and said: "company commander Liu, you are stationed here for a long time. Can you make a careful identification of these people? Are they the people you saw in the morning... Company commander Liu? "


    "Ah, ah?" Company commander Liu finally recovered. He can''t believe it. What the hell is this!? SF£¿ Special forces? This is still not human?


    "Yes... Yes!" He took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and squinted at the screen. As soon as he looked at it, he took a cold breath and stepped back several steps. He even stepped on the feet of a thin middle-aged man!


    "This, this, what is this?" Even if he is a soldier, he can''t help shaking at the moment!


    On the computer, with the man''s command, the big picture has been transferred out. However... Company commander Liu is out of his mind! Because... Above, except for Xu Yangyi in the middle, the people around him are not people at all!


    Fifteen... Two meters high, seven or eight meters wide! The lower part is spider, the upper part is human monster!


    "Monster... Monster!" Company commander Liu didn''t cry out, but the next second, the man had already grasped his hand, and his face was cold.


    "I hope you will be careful." The man said coldly: "in this world, some people can''t touch these things all their lives. Some people have great luck to see one side of it. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg, otherwise... What do you think the strategic Department of SF special force of Huaxia * * does? "


    "They are the sharp blades of China, not monsters."


    Huaxia * * know?


    Company commander Liu took a long breath of relief and felt at ease. He took a close look at Xu Yangyi, gritted his teeth and nodded: "that''s him!"


    "That''s right..." the man was also relieved and arched his hand in the air: "immortal master, this one, with records, is a disciple of some top person. He should not kill mortals."


    "Obviously not him." A girl''s voice came from mid air, which startled company commander Liu and made him jump up in a cold sweat. So many strange things happened tonight! Where does this sound come from? Are they gods?


    His heart beat like a drum. He looked up for several circles, but his face turned pale and found that there was no woman here!


    The woman didn''t seem to care about him at all, but said: "this is the Nalan family... They have always been the hawks of demon repair. For the Terran, it''s a policy of killing... Hum, do you think our "Hidden Dragon Guard" law enforcers are furnishings? If there is no power to fight against the practice world, can China still be equal to the practice world


    "The slaughter of mortals... Deserves death. Tonight, master Xu will kill them. If they can come out alive, our palace will have a good theory with the Nalan family. "


    Compared with what you see on the screen, Xu Yangyi''s feeling is more real.


    Under his feet, it is silk that forms those red talismans!


    Silk like the giant spider that assassinated him!


    He quietly picked up one, gently rubbed it and broke it: "it''s far worse than the Ming family."


    "However, as long as the Nalan family stands firm in their position, there will be no Ming family in 200 years." First of all, a half human spider, which looks three meters tall, said with a loud smile: "the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the black magpie flies south. Is master Xu satisfied that this place is your geomantic tomb?"


    "Nalan''s home..." Xu Yangyi smiles. He doesn''t want to talk more nonsense about these people. In his left hand, the first white light spot lights up, and a complicated talisman flashes on his shoulder. Then, a pair of two meter wide mechanism wings suddenly unfold and fly into the air.


    "There are many people who want to take Xu''s head, but... You have to have the ability."


    "Brush!" With the shaking of his wings, he flew lightly up into the air. From below, he looked like the devil of night flying in the sky.


    "Third Master?" A half spider nearby whispered."Don''t worry..." the third master licked his lips bloodily: "self explosion doesn''t work. At least we know that he has this pair of wings magic weapon. From the afternoon till now, I''ve been setting up this one kilometer large array, which can be said to waste all my little savings, Damn... This was meant to be used in southern states... "


    "If you don''t get some back from him, how can you be worthy of Ben Shao''s great efforts?" He Yin measured ground to smile: "really did not expect, he has secret place key, however, very soon will be mine."


    "The third master is wise." People around him said with a smile: "he is stupid enough to tell such a big secret."


    "You know shit!" San Shao gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "he is forcing us to come out... Although it sounds like a lie that" we have no chance to enter the secret world ", what if it''s true?"


    "So, we''ve set up a net and we have to show up. This bastard is very clever..."


    He has one more thing to say.


    When the other side said this, he wanted them to come out and annihilate them. And he didn''t want to split Xu Yangyi up here!


    Take his head to Southland! Put it on the Yulin guard! This is their Nalan family''s valuable investment certificate to march into the cave!


    "So... You have to die..." he took a deep breath and suddenly drank, "do it!"

 Chapter 278

    "Brush, brush!" Among the 15 people, six immediately pinched the fajue. As the fajue pinched faster and faster, their lower abdomen became more and more bulging. The other eight are as like as two peas.


    The leader, the tallest spider, did not move. Instead, he was staring at Xu Yangyi, who was hovering like an eagle in the air. Unlike other half human spiders, he has four arms, each holding a sparkling magic weapon.


    "Fly..." he licked his lips bloodily: "sooner or later, you will fall down... Spiders are good at hunting you moths..."


    "Come on! Come on! Come on With bursts of light sound, six people puffed up like balloons, their lower abdomen suddenly spewed out six white lights, piercing Xu Yangyi in mid air!


    At the same time, the eyes of the leading spider narrowed, and the person stood up, reaching more than five meters high! The stomach swells rapidly to the size of other people! On the belly full of pale patterns, a cold skull seemed to live with every swelling of his stomach. The dark silk hole is like a sight, constantly capturing Xu Yangyi''s body.


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, a white fountain appeared below him, and six white waves shot at him. He knew very well that they were spider shaped silk.


    But... These threads are not ejected at the same time, but there are front and back. The first silk is on his left, and the second one is on his right.


    "Are you trying to block the position..." the talisman of the left shoulder is infused with aura, and the wings slide very fast. He didn''t do it.


    His eyes, looking for, looking for here in the end is not a fish. He is not a killer. It can be said that after graduation, except for necessity, he never killed anyone who could not be killed. However, tonight, under the cold light, the killing intention in his heart was almost wild.


    However, he didn''t start immediately. First, he wanted to see how this crazy family fought. This will be of great benefit to the coming fight for the heaven and earth!


    Second... That''s the knife test!


    He must have a clear understanding of his latest cards, how much power he can achieve under the full drive, and how strong the sequelae he has. It''s better to come earlier than to come more skillfully. Today, let all the Nalan family do this knife testing stone!


    He had no idea from the beginning to let them go back alive.


    "Brush!" As the first white fountain approaches, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flash and turns gracefully in mid air, just like a flying falcon.


    "Squeak!" Just as he left, there was a harsh creaking sound more than ten meters behind him. A bat had no time to dodge and was suddenly hit by the spider silk. Then... The spider silk was like a hand! Take the bat back alive!


    At the same time, the position where he planned to land, the second white light shot, if he did not stop his feet, he would bump head-on with the spider silk.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, his wings vibrated, and he turned around again in silence. However, just as he turned around, he saw another white fountain behind him!


    "Whoosh!" He looked dispirited and his wings waved again. Even reached in the tens of meters high air slowly flying, in those spider silk jet in the net, with a very small range of twists and turns, such as butterfly shuttle.


    The third master looked at Xu Yangyi with deep eyes. His pupils turned into compound eyes one by one. Just after the third wave of spider silk spray, the sky and air in front of him vibrated with naked eyes!


    "Don''t move..." his eyes blinked, immediately understood Xu Yangyi''s idea: "want to test the virtual reality of Nalan family?"


    "Then... I''ll make you do it!"


    He suddenly took a deep breath, and his stomach, which had expanded to the extreme, quickly shriveled. "Sand..." the voice was very light. With his stomach shriveled, a trace of black spider silk with only arm thick was hard to see in the night. With a speed five or six times faster than other spider silk, it condensed into a black short spear and stabbed Xu Yangyi in the air!


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi is surrounded by white fountains! Those spider silk, from the beginning, has now split into two! This dark black streamer, like the maggot of tarsal bone, stabbed him in the back of the brain! However... It seems that Xu Yangyi keeps dodging. The next second, with "Dang!" With a loud noise, the black streamer was pinched by Xu Yangyi''s left hand!


    A fierce aura concussion came from his hands. His face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t relax at all. A moment later, a black aura rose between his fingers. He just gently raised, solemnly looking at the huge spider silk array below.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" There was no pause because the short spear was destroyed, and the spider silk... Had turned into three strands! He''s all over the white fountain!"Is this the body magic weapon that master Gao repaired?" In the dark, the third master couldn''t see his face clearly, but in the fastest time, his stomach bulged again, and the silk hole, which symbolized death, once again aimed at Xu Yangyi.


    No one felt... Just now, Xu Yangyi''s left hand speeded up before he grasped the short spear.


    This is a sign that Ji Du Luo''s sword has come out of its sheath... If he continues to instill spiritual power into his left hand, then... The sword that broke the body protecting spirit of the monk Zhai will appear again. But he canceled it.


    His face was calm and his heart was completely dignified.


    Different


    He attached enough importance to his family. However, this emphasis, now it seems, is still not enough!


    Danxia palace, he killed Nangong Xiaoran, dou lingxiaozi, Zhan Mingshen Jiujie, which are different from Nalan family. They are really top families! Demon repair five, the power of the three families of the human race! Strength is only above Nalan family!


    He won all the passes.


    It is impossible to say that there is no trace of pride. Such a proud achievement is really enough for him to be proud of himself. However, the performance of Nalan''s family has made him lose his pride. Instead, he is extremely dignified.


    "It''s totally different from the opponent I''ve faced before!" He seems to walk leisurely, but in fact... Now every time his wings vibrate, there will be a spark. That is the appearance that he has begun to use his wings to carry the magic spark: "it''s not the difference of magic, but the difference of tactics! This world of practice is really wonderful. "


    He side body let a spray of spider silk, outsiders can''t see, he is very clear, in this spider silk cage, these spider silk spray speed, strength, than before already imperceptibly fast half!


    Three times more!


    "The first spider silk is the signal of their action. Its purpose is to make me... Move! Beat grass to scare snakes. " He finally started, left hand, raised a few meters long white light! In the white light, the dragon''s voice flashed and cut into the spider silk. However, it didn''t cut off!


    Softness can overcome hardness. These spider silk may not be as strong as Mingshen family, but they are more flexible!


    "Then, the other spider silk, is a little bit... Blocked my walk, forced me to a best position, or revealed a flaw..." cut continuously, his eyes flashed slightly, backhand grasped the source of the spider silk below, trying to lift up!


    However, I can''t lift it!


    At the moment when the spider silk was caught, the half human spider quickly pressed down and lay on the spider web like a crab! Eight feet and the net! If Xu Yangyi wants to raise it hard, he is equal to raising the cobweb covering the ground for thousands of meters!


    Xu Yangyi immediately cut off the spider silk. The wings shake and fly away again.


    "And what can really kill me is the biggest half human spider, who is the leader of this operation... Unlike those aristocratic families, the Nalan family... Is just like the spiders with good webs. They are not strong in attack, but they are compressing my living space a little bit until my spiritual power is exhausted... They, I''m not afraid of flying opponents at all. "


    "Brush, brush!" At this moment, those spider silk, unexpectedly each divided into four strands! In the bottom of the formation of a vast network, towards the top!


    "It''s like the Australian bird eating spider nibbling away at the opponent''s living space bit by bit. The more people there are, the more powerful they are."


    The fact tells him that the Nalan family... Is by no means an ordinary person, more difficult than he imagined!


    But... That''s it.


    "Sacrifice one''s life, ten red lotus." He said softly, his hands suddenly lit a golden white flame, and two roaring fire dragons flew out. At the same time, below the leader of the half spider eyes a shrink, huge stomach again spray empty! And this time, it''s a cold spider''s hand! In mid air, we split into two and steadily met the red lotus of ten directions!


    "Zilla!" In mid air, the white fog rose, and the praises of ice and fire formed a continuous stream. After a few seconds, both disappeared.


    What disappeared with them was the huge spider web.


    In mid air, he was empty for the first time. Xu Yangyi stepped on the void and finally said, "what''s the name of this array?"


    "Nalan''s family, a hundred poisonous insects." The third master took a step forward and sneered, "Xu Daoyou, are you satisfied?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "although it takes a long time to cook frogs in warm water, it''s the safest way."


    There are killing opportunities everywhere, just like a cobweb. When he encounters one, he will be welcomed by the rebound of the whole cobweb. Moreover, he has a premonition that it is not the other party''s goal to consume it in this way. The other party... Must have a move to kill his opponent in the cobweb!"Do it." Xu Yangyi''s left arm is straight. Now he has seen everything he should see. He has a long night''s dream. He already has the idea of deciding the outcome.


    From the beginning, he didn''t see these people in his eyes. He was careful about the whole Nalan family, not the dozen monks in front of him. He doesn''t know the other side''s magic power and tactics, and the other side won''t even know. He makes all his plans to build luojian!


    I don''t know... This sword can break through the protective aura of the half step golden elixir friar!


    Spider web, toughness enough, but, a force down ten will! Only moths have ever been entangled and engulfed by cobwebs. I''ve never heard of people trapped by cobwebs!


    "Otherwise, you will have no chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the first node on his hand was already on. The spirit power of the whole body, without any reservation, rushes towards the left arm

 Chapter 279

    Dead silence, dead silence. The Third Master seemed to have heard something wrong. He looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. After a while, he suddenly looked up and laughed!


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!" He seemed to burst into tears, covered his stomach and said, "master Xu, I admire you. It''s not ordinary people who can walk out of Danxia palace. But how much do you know about the monks'' war? "


    "For a while? Ha ha ha! Or the hundred poisonous insects array of my Nalan family? " He wiped his eyes with exaggeration and sneered: "it''s not that some family looks down on you... Ten people can kill half a step to build a foundation. In order to deal with you, a family specially invited 14 elites... "


    He took a few steps forward with eight feet: "are you looking for the weakness of the Nalan family? Don''t worry... You won''t have this chance... Do you really think that this is the only mystery in this array? "


    "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, the dead..." he grinned grimly and held his hands together: "the scene below, a certain family guarantees that you will never forget when you go to hell."


    His hands, pinch a seal formula, with this seal formula fell, the sky around, strange vibration.


    "You''re looking..." his hands crossed, and the second seal fell at the same time. At the same time, in the surrounding sky, countless aura spots suddenly appeared: "a family is also waiting... When the aura of this big array condenses..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at him calmly. His spiritual power was like a river running! With more and more psychic power, his left arm, the first node is more and more bright!


    "Do you know..." Xu Yangyi lowered his head and looked at the Third Master: "I have a move to attack with spirit. This is one of my cards."


    The third master''s compound eyes blinked. For the first time in his heart, he had a very bad premonition, and his hands stopped.


    "From the beginning, you have no chance to live." Xu Yangyi looked at the first node of his left arm and finally burst out a white light, like the sun in the night. Then, a white light ran straight along the arm bone to the elbow node.


    The third master took a deep breath and attacked the Nalan family. There is no such secret method!!


    If the other side starts to attack with spirit, 15 people... At least lie down for one fifth! However, the other side did not!


    That is to say... The other side has absolute confidence to defeat them! It''s not by the side, it''s by the front! Break the strength with strength!


    He didn''t speak any more, his hands were fast! A bloody Tai Chi, red and white, appeared on the ground in less than five seconds! Kilometer size! Then, "boom boom boom" four, four huge virtual shadow, slowly solidified in mid air!


    The second node on Xu Yangyi''s left hand lights up. His left hand, has begun a slight tremor, around dozens of meters, there are fuzzy space.


    A terrible pressure has begun to condense in this space. The third master suddenly stops his hand, his pupils shrink, and his heart beats slowly.


    "Third Master!" Nearby, a person whispered: "something''s wrong! This pressure is so powerful! I doubt it''s beyond the Qi training period


    "I know..." the third master grinds his teeth. It''s not a magic weapon that can build a foundation without practicing Qi. However, which one is not at the cost of burning life? What about the other side?


    His compound eyes were staring at the air. Xu Yangyi didn''t even change his look, but his face was slightly pale.


    "This son of a bitch..." he can''t laugh any more. His hands have already appeared an illusion. The more complicated the array is, the more complicated the seal is. He just wants to be faster now!


    Because... In the sky, Xu Yangyi''s aura is still rising!


    "Kaka..." his eyes, frightened to see the side, a stone even suspended up! This is not his array! He stares at Xu Yangyi. This is the slight weightlessness of the overall release of Zhuji Lingya!


    "Baigu formation! "I don''t know!" Finally, with a long sigh of relief, he pressed his hands on the ground. With his action, four extremely thin shadows appeared in the southeast, northwest and four directions!


    Taiji is divided into two parts, which produce four images!


    However... This is not the holy beast of green dragon, Zhu que, Xuanwu and white tiger, but


    East, a colorful centipede with eyes closed. West, a blue scorpion. In the south, a toad with barbs on its back is also closed. North, a white snake with closed eyes!


    Plus his own spider... This is... Taiji is divided into two parts, which produce five poisons!


    But it''s so thin that you can hardly see clearly. Each one is more than 20 meters in size, which just encloses Xu Yangyi in the center!


    "Hum..." four terrible auras filled the whole sky in an instant! It''s not foundation building, but... Half step foundation building!The eyes of the four beasts were still closed. However, on their heads, there was something drawing the aura of the four beasts!


    One scale, one tooth, one hook, one claw. With the extraction of them, these four items... Actually have the feeling of gradually condensing from the illusion to the real object!


    "Hum..." at this moment, there was a low hum in the air, as if the door of death was suddenly opened, "boom!" Endless black fog, at least tens of meters! I don''t know where it comes from! Qi Qi lingers around Xu Yangyi!


    "Brush!" On his left arm, there were dozens of red runes, which made his heart tremble. Just now, it was as if there was nothing. At the moment, it burst completely!


    "Sand..." the silent wind with Xu Yangyi as the center of the circle, all the grass around are back, the trembling pressure, finally revealed its true face!


    In the dark fog, a man in ancient clothes opened his eyes slowly. He took a look below without any emotion.


    "Flutter!" At this moment, all of us burst out a mouthful of blood, all of our limbs pressed down, lying on the cobweb!


    Build the foundation!


    It''s really foundation building!!


    And it''s not an ordinary foundation!


    That kind of murderous... Courage... Through tens of meters, they can be in hell!


    "Five saints in one!" Without more consideration, the third master raised his head and roared. Although the monks of Nalan family vomited blood, none of them escaped! They know very well that it''s just a joke to run in front of the foundation.


    With this sound, he didn''t wait for the four items to solidify completely, and immediately shot at him! All embedded in his four arms! Form four weird totems!


    "Boom!" His body, the same out of countless bloody talisman, even the eyes have become red! Body shape soars! Ten meters... Twenty meters... Thirty meters! Fifty meters!!


    "Here it is!" With a roar from the sky, a giant spider with four arms and a half human, nearly 60 meters in length, roars up to the sky, and a circle of visible aura waves come out of his mouth! The surrounding valleys resound with its roar!


    Xu Yangyi in the sky, in contrast, is only the size of a finger. At the moment... The other side raised his head, and Xu Yangyi was facing the pair of pale compound eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, Xu Yangyi light way: "in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    "I can wait for you to finish."


    It''s very different from the previous third master. Now the third master is full of strange red talismans. The silk hole at the tail grows a blue barb tens of meters long! Four arms become two giant pincers! The giant spider''s lower body is covered with red bristles. For Xu Yangyi''s words, there is no language, the answer is a tail hook, with storm like wind, mixed with his roar, towards Xu Yangyi crazy!


    Momentum, momentum, situation, the situation is pressing. Xu Yangyi is surrounded by black fog, like a devil on a tour of hell. His spirit and spirit are all at the peak. He can''t wait at all!


    "Is the circus finished?" Xu Yangyi looked at him lightly, looked at the giant pliers which was getting closer and closer to him, and thrust his left hand forward suddenly!


    This action is as like as two peas in the dark mist. At this moment, the other side uses the sword in hand to push forward.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the third master, there was only this sword.


    To be exact... It''s the sword of black fog man!


    A sword to the west, flying immortal!


    The most simple move, the purest stab, is the most unparalleled stab!


    In his compound eyes, all are the figures of this thorn!


    "Roar!" With a fierce roar, his tail hook swept the place, countless trees flying! Even there is a deep gully on the ground, facing the insipid but exquisite stab!


    "Rush There was no escape, not even defense. Xu Yangyi''s sword, the next moment, had penetrated his forehead.


    Time, as if at this moment static.


    The third master''s huge face was clearly written with an expression of disbelief. His eyes were right, because Xu Yangyi stood on his forehead and looked at him without any expression.


    "Rao..." the third master began to tremble. Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yangyi''s three nodes in his left arm cooled down, and then "pounced!" With a dull sound, the back of the third master''s head suddenly spurted out a large stream of green blood, as if it rained in the air!


    "Life..." with this sound, "boom!" The third master''s body, like a hill, collapsed suddenly! Countless trees with his huge body withered general fracture, countless dust.Until he fell down, he had endless confusion in his eyes. Why... No... what happened... He clearly saw the other side stabbing, how... How could it be so fast


    His consciousness gradually blurred. In a moment of total darkness, he suddenly understood something.


    Erase


    His consciousness of evasion and defense has been completely erased


    It''s terrible... What the hell is this... We have to... We have to report this... Home


    The next second, his consciousness, completely returned to darkness.


    "When you use a suicide puppet, have you ever heard of other people sparing their lives?" Xu Yangyi coldly looked at the huge body and calmly pulled out his left arm from his forehead.


    He didn''t know that at the same time that he killed the third master, or even before that, when his Jidu luojian started, there was a snowflake on the camp monitor outside the Tianzi mountain scenic area.


    "No more." The voice of the woman who belongs to yinlongwei seems to yawn a little bored: "the pressure of Zhuji spirit breaks out in an all-round way, automatically repels all the wavelengths that are not spiritual around."


    "Wait half an hour..." she was a bit bored: "I didn''t expect that... This boy really has some skills... I can''t feel which realm he belongs to from the monitor... However, this palace is just in its infancy..."


    However, in less than five minutes, with the sword on the monitor, the screen full of snowflakes returned to normal, At the same time, the woman''s voice gasped.


    "That''s it!" She was shocked to look at the monitor: "early... Peak?"


    "My God..." the company commander looked at the screen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Not just him, all the people on the scene... None of them can believe it!


    There is a huge gully hundreds of meters long on the ground!!


    The length is at least 300 meters! Width... At least 10 meters!


    The power of a sword

 Chapter 280

    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness is winding around the field. At the moment, he also has some regrets.


    In front of him... A very wide gully appeared. This is his handwriting, which can never be achieved before!


    The third master''s body sank deeply into the ravine. Several people held each other''s thick and thin feet and hung / softened weakly outside, ripping down countless tree debris and gravel all over the ground. On both sides of the gully, there is a mess. Jidu luojian''s sword is so powerful. This is something he didn''t expect!


    "Click... Click..." at the same time, his ears caught a very slight click. The next second, with four boom sound! Tianzi mountain scenic area, four mountains within one kilometer around him, all collapsed!


    "This is the power of building foundation..." he took a deep breath and closed his eyes happily: "such a power from heaven to earth... No wonder... Everyone wants to advance building foundation... Maybe... I can block it with the top configuration of two or three battalions now, but... Building foundation, one regiment can''t block it! At least a few regiments. It must also be equipped with heavy weapons! "


    What he regretted was that he didn''t leave a living.


    This sword is so powerful that he can''t control it now. Even in the initial stage of ordinary foundation construction, it is almost the same as Wei Zhongxian''s Apocalypse six eclipses. The power that does not belong to the foundation period but can be exerted in the foundation period.


    But he was relieved to think about it. The people who can come out to kill him probably belong to the Nalan family. Unless they search for souls, they can''t ask anything. And soul searching... That''s the magic power of the foundation period.


    Determined several times, no one, he finally turned pale, plop soft to the ground.


    The feeling of his hands clinging to the ground and his whole body''s aura being emptied in a moment was worse than he had imagined. Last time, because of the oppression of the monk Zhai, he didn''t find time to cut it out. This time, he really indulged himself. We should see how powerful our cards are and how serious the sequelae are.


    His chest fluctuated sharply, his face turned pale because of his spiritual power, his left hand trembled violently, and even his vision blurred. He can almost make a detailed judgment. Once he uses this move... He will not be able to fight again.


    In the distance, a figure came running. It was Li Zongyuan. In the other hand, he held a blue Yingying thing. It was the demon Dan, the demon Dan of Bibo.


    The purpose of early investigation is to see if there are other people. If not, he can be sure that this move will wipe out everyone. However, it is not without defense. Bibo''s demon Dan is his last mace.


    "Master." Li Zongyuan helped him up with concern. If he didn''t care, he couldn''t do it... His life was tied together. He asked courteously, "are you ok?"


    "It''s ok..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and answered. The feeling of emptiness in his body and the discomfort of his aura being evacuated attacked him one by one. He laughed bitterly and sat down again. He took out a bottle of liquid Dan and drank it. After four hours of meditation, he took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the sky quietly, and suddenly said, "what time is it?"


    Li Zongyuan was stunned and looked at his watch: "four forty-seven, master."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and laughed: "do you think Reiki is a kind of drug addiction?"


    "Is it..." Li Zongyuan didn''t respond. After thinking about it, he agreed: "yes, as long as you practice, you will feel extremely uncomfortable if you lose aura in your body one day."


    Xu Yangyi stood up and patted his clothes: "let''s go."


    "Yes... But master, this corpse..." Li Zongyuan said hesitantly: "it''s the custom of the earth friars to use isolation when fighting, but once they die..."


    "Someone will clean it up." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "you may not know that after my authority was increased this time, I have seen in yulinwei''s information that any friar with SF certificate is responsible for the aftercare work of the cultivation court and Huaxia * *."


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan wanted to say but stopped: "this man should have a high position in the family. His array can''t be used by ordinary people. "


    "What does that matter?" Xu Yangyi looked at the huge corpse faintly: "he has the obligation to pay for what he does. I don''t care who''s behind him? "


    "Let''s go." He looked forward, just a sword of power, the surrounding rock collapse, but... Only one, No.


    He doesn''t worry about people watching. Even if he does, can he get Xiaoqing''s key? He is also very sure that without the key, even if the fortune goes against the heaven, there is only one way out. Besides, who dares to question him? The name of a real disciple is very easy to use.


    He didn''t know that at this moment, the seventh floor of a hotel in Chengdu, Xichuan Province, had all been wrapped up. After four o''clock in the morning, a sad voice came out of the soundproof room!"Maple!" An old man, looking at the jade slips broken into two, trembled: "who... Who killed Maple! Isn''t feng''er logistics supply coming soon!? Is it the logistics that has been attacked? "


    "No matter who you are... I will dig you out... Drink your blood... Draw your tendons... Light your soul on the sky lamp, burn it for ninety-nine nights and die!"


    His voice, like the devil of hell, gnashed his teeth from his teeth. Cursing for a few seconds, he finally closed his eyes with his fists, moved his lips gently, and a thread spewed out of his mouth and quickly spread to other rooms.


    "Uncle of the four clans." In a room, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the silk thread in front of him suspiciously, and said respectfully, "what can I do for you?"


    "Feng''er is dead..." the voice of the uncle of the four clans came through the thread. No matter how calm he was, he couldn''t help showing deep hatred: "I''m going to find out who died in Hunan Province... I have three descendants, two of whom died. He''s the last one... Who wants to kill me?"


    "Pa!" A crisp sound came through the silk thread. It was obvious that the old man was very angry and broke something.


    "Four clans uncle..." the man is a bit embarrassed: "but now the situation is..."


    "I don''t care about that!" The old man''s roar came from the silk thread and resounded throughout the room, with the sound of "clucking" from his teeth: "I''m here to take charge of the overall situation... Bixia corridor came to Chengdu within a week... I can''t go away... But I left a jade pendant on maple, which is the result of my hard work, However, it did not trigger this time.... "


    He took a breath from his teeth: "this only shows that the attacker''s strength is far higher than that of feng''er... However... He dares to offend the Nalan family... This seat will make him regret being born in the world... You send someone to take back the jade pendant. There is a magic power on it. Once someone uses the same move, As long as you are within a hundred Li radius, you will feel something. "


    "If you don''t put him to death... How can I explain Nalan''s wrong mind?"


    "Yes." The man took a deep breath and stood up. He was also puzzled. Although nalanfeng was not a top genius, his grandfather nalancuo was one of the five masters of Nalan family! Five hundred guardians of Nalan family, fifty-two building foundation, eight thousand practicing Qi friars, and their peripheral disciples are all under the command of Nalan CuO and other five elders! The jade card that Nalan wrongly gave nalanfeng must have some code words that they only knew. Who killed nalanfeng regardless of the prestige of Nalan family?


    He didn''t think about practicing Qi friar, and Nalan CuO didn''t think about it, because... This jade pendant can''t be killed instantly during practicing Qi period! As long as it doesn''t kill instantly, it can save nanlanfeng''s life!


    Now, the uncle of the four clans said that he didn''t start, only the friars of building foundation! In just one month, lungsu province will open up again... The death of nalanfeng may not be so simple.


    Someone''s challenging the Nalan family?


    Or is there another family planning to weaken the Nalan family?


    By now, he had to let someone go.


    "Go to my seat at once." Nalanchuo''s voice with deep hatred, finally disappeared: "within a week, I want the result."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that his masterpiece made the Nalan family think a lot. He would never have thought that a far more powerful chieftain in a first-class family, Zhuji monk, with the eyes of blood hatred, had turned to Hunan Province.


    He doesn''t care what his posterity does, he only knows... Kill his posterity, cut off its incense, and never die!


    The star of the sky has risen high, Xu Yangyi with Li Zongyuan, all the way to the lonely mountain.


    The key came out again, and now it was as blue as jasper, leading them to go forward.


    At the foot of the mountain, the key stands up and points to the top. Xu Yangyi and Li Zongyuan ran up the mountain without saying a word.


    Almost all the mountains in Tianzi mountain scenic area are horizontal with the ground, but this does not hinder the monks'' steps. In less than three minutes, they had already come to the hillside. In front of a dark hole, the key stopped and the blue light flashed. Their heads pointed straight at the hole.


    "Is it here..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning with expectation. What treasures will the 3600 year old demon treasure house collect? Will you... Get what you want?


    He didn''t go into the cave immediately. Instead, he swept it with his mind. There was nothing in it, and there was no sign of life. Li Zongyuan looked at him and nodded. He raised his leg and wanted to go in. However, Xu Yangyi grabbed him and shook his head.


    "Master?" Li Zongyuan asked suspiciously.Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but with a hook of his finger, a three eyed ape puppet ran out and stumbled in.


    However... At this moment, a blue shadow, like lightning, rushed out of the cave and bit on the puppet. In an instant, a layer of green fog diffused on the puppet. In less than three seconds, the puppet immediately turned into powder!


    What a strong poison!


    Li Zongyuan was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. Xu Yangyi immediately spread his wings, hovered in the air outside the cave and looked at the door.


    It''s a snake, blue snake, blue... Three headed snake!


    Arm thick, one meter and a half size, neck is divided into two, the tail is also a snake head!


    "Monster." They looked at each other and understood what they wanted to say.


    And it''s not an ordinary monster... Don''t look at this little snake, Xu Yangyi felt no less dangerous than the monk Zhuji!


    This snake, no pressure, should be Xiaoqing''s watchdog. I don''t know which avatar I put here. It''s something that Xiaoqing likes. It''s absolutely not ordinary.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Ok... See the double monthly pass, can you ask

 Chapter 281

    "Sisi..." the three green snakes spit out the scarlet letter and look at each other quietly. In its big eyes, there is a fierce light. At this time, Xiaoqing''s key flickered quietly, and a dim green light shot at the top of the three green snakes. A black Rune appeared.


    The next second, Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrank. Because... That green snake is inflated like a balloon! In the blink of an eye, it becomes the thickness of a bucket! Twenty or thirty meters long! What''s more, its head bites its tail, forming a strange ring!


    In the center of the circle, a piece of crystal green aura came out, and it turned out that it formed a boundary with its body!


    "This is..." Li Zongyuan took a cold breath and said in a trembling voice: "master Xiaoqing... The treasure house that she said... Is this snake?"


    Xu Yangyi was also filled with emotion. Who could have thought that the snake itself was a treasure house, not in the cave he thought!


    "Go." Under the pressure of pressure, he waved. As soon as he flashed, he entered the aperture. Li Zongyuan didn''t have any extra consideration and immediately followed him.


    The familiar feeling of transmission appears. When Xu Yangyi opens his eyes again, even if he has experienced the bottom of Danxia palace, he can''t help taking a deep breath at the moment.


    Pearly, brilliant!


    It''s not too much to use any words to describe everything in front of us!


    Where they live is a huge cave. At a glance, they feel headache and want to split the talismans. These green talismans emit a faint green light and dye the whole cave green.


    What surprised him was not this, but aura... A pure aura to the extreme! Since they just stepped in, they immediately rushed into every pore! Let them as if immersed in hot springs, Li Zongyuan even comfortable to issue a * *.


    "It''s too rich..." after feeling for a minute, Li Zongyuan reluctantly opened his eyes and looked around in shock: "here, where is this... Why is there such a strong aura? I, even in the spirit gathering array, have never felt such a strong aura... "


    Xu Yangyi was also surprised, not to mention Li Zongyuan. Even if he had enjoyed the high-level spirit gathering array for a long time, he had never felt this pure and terrifying aura.


    So... You don''t have to absorb it by yourself, but rush into your body! Skin can''t stop it!


    In less than a minute, he already felt that his cultivation began to loosen! A little bit up!


    He forced himself to sit down and practice immediately. He closed all pores and prohibited all auras from rushing in.


    It''s just like drugs. Heroin is diluted. No one dares to touch the pure heroin. The most pure heroin is death. Aura, too.


    If he is infatuated with this feeling and wantonly absorbs all the aura here, I''m afraid he will rush to build the foundation immediately, or even directly, but then he will explode and die.


    His eyes, looking at the cave top, because all the sources of aura come from the cave top.


    At a glance, his eyes flashed, he took a deep breath and stood in the same place.


    Beside him, Li Zongyuan seemed to see the God and said in a trembling voice: "God... What is this..."


    In this space of more than 100 meters, above the cave top. It is surrounded by five treasures, each of which is ten meters apart. Their aura is enough to make people tremble.


    Behind them, a green and secluded, two meter round array of Dharma was shining on the ground.


    A section of green bamboo has countless bloodstains on it. Xu Yangyi and Li Zongyuan have never heard of what it is. However, at a glance, the aura in the body immediately boils up! As if to rush out of their bodies, rush to bamboo!


    "Brush..." while they were watching, a line of small golden words slowly appeared. "It is said that in the early Tang Dynasty, the incarnation of our palace was the first to walk in Chang''an. A low-level monk Li Chunfeng and a yuan Tiangang presented this bamboo, leading thousands of low-level monks to kneel down before driving with our palace, praying that our palace would stay away from Chang''an and protect the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. This is Miyagi


    "This bamboo is called Shengling bamboo. It grows for one thousand years, grows for one thousand years, and matures for another thousand years. Implanted in the body, it can form the virtual spirit body of the ten immortals and become an immortal. Tianmu Linggen is perfect. "


    "Ah..." the sound came from Li Zongyuan''s mouth. Xu Yangyi could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Li Chunfeng... Yuan Tiangang... Who is that?


    It can be said that the two most famous magic wands in Chinese history... No, prophet!


    Their famous work "Tui / beitu" is known for a thousand years! Known as the first Chinese prophecy book! What is Nostradamus? These two gods... No, the prophet even predicted that the Qing army would enter the pass in the Tang Dynasty, and that Mao Taizu and Deng Taizong would take over the new China!It is said that Li Chunfeng used the eight trigrams of the book of changes to calculate the fate of Huaxia for more than 2000 years after the Tang Dynasty. He did not expect that he would become addicted to the eight trigrams of the book of changes. He even calculated the fate of Huaxia for more than 2000 years after the Tang Dynasty. Until yuan Tiangang pushed his back and said, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be let out any more. You''d better go back and have a rest.".


    These two men must be friars, and their accomplishments are certainly not low! Otherwise, it is impossible to predict more than 2000 years later! However, no one thought that Xiao Qingkou was called "low rank friars" in a scornful tone. What''s more, they, the two leaders of Taoism at that time, even asked Xiao Qing not to enter Chang''an in order to ensure the prosperity of the times!


    Xu Yangyi looks at the bamboo with emotion. It''s just Xiaoqing''s incarnation... In a few words, the arrogant remains, independent from the world, the figure of God and Buddha, is very clear.


    "Li Zongyuan." After a long silence, Xu Yangyi said calmly, "have you ever heard of the ten immortal bodies?"


    "No..." Li Zongyuan resisted the desire to worship, and his voice was floating: "no, but... I, I''ve heard of Linggen..."


    "I''ve heard that, too." Looking at the green bamboo, Xu Yangyi said slowly: "once, in the ancient times, Linggen was divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, variant Linggen, ice, thunder, and maybe other things, but now... It has disappeared in the long history..."


    Then, resisting the desire to take it, he shook his head.


    I don''t know. So, although I don''t know how sharp it is, he can''t take it.


    This thing may be of great help to him in the future. It can be something that Xiaoqing likes, and it can be a treasure sent by the two leaders of Taoism and the two greatest prophets of China in the past hundred years. It''s not easy to have a virtual immortal body. However, it can not help him through the immediate disaster.


    The junction of Xichuan and lungsu Province... At this moment, it must have been waiting! Murderous and wild!


    He turned to the second treasure.


    That''s... A piece of burnt wood cut by thunder.


    Straight, dark, thumb thick.


    This burnt wood doesn''t seem to be any strange. Li Zongyuan curiously stretched out his spiritual sense and explored it for a while. His face was colorless, and he was sweating like rain!


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi slightly pick eyebrows, but he immediately found that Li Zongyuan pupil more and more scattered! It''s a sign that the spirit will be crushed soon!


    "Shit Xu Yangyi reaches out his hand and intends to wake him up. However, as soon as he touches his hand, a terrible force, Shengsheng pulls him out of a hundred meters away!


    At this moment, it seemed that a picture was unfolded before his eyes.


    It was a rainy night. A young man in a Taoist robe fought with a woman in green in the rain! Their battlefield is not on the ground... But on the cloud!


    Sometimes there are thousands of treasures and sometimes there are demons. Countless clouds around are scattered. Even the moon seems to be shaking!


    He suddenly grasped the key, and felt that the pictures had just dissipated. Then, he immediately threw the key to Li Zongyuan, hit each other''s forehead, with a shiver. Then the whole body collapsed.


    "How are you?" Xu Yangyi asked softly, no matter how Li Zongyuan used to be, he was still loyal to him, he was not the kind of person who broke the bridge across the river.


    Li Zongyuan''s lips were black and blue, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Xu Yangyi took out a bottle of liquid and poured it down. It took him half an hour before Li Zongyuan came back to his senses.


    "This is the dust of Master Zhang..." knowing what Xu Yangyi wanted to ask, he said in a trembling voice: "it''s not Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism... It''s the 30th generation of Master Zhang... Zhang Jixian, who is known as the strongest master of Taoism..."


    "Zhang Jixian?" Xu Yangyi thought about it in his mind. This person''s name is very strange, but he has definitely heard of it.


    "Master... Have you ever heard of Guan Yu as a God?" Li Zongyuan recovered a little spirit and asked.


    Xu Yangyi, the scum of Wuba, naturally shook his head.


    "Master... Guan Erye is called" Chongning Zhenjun. " And this title... Is because Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty asked Zhang Jixian''s ancestors to behead the evil Jiaos, and master Zhang called Guan Yu with a talisman. To his great surprise, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty popped up a copper coin, which happened to be the copper coin of Chongning period, so... Guan Yu was granted the title of God... "


    "In addition, after him, the life of the Heavenly Master can''t be more than 80 or 90 years. Since then, Tianshi Dao has been in charge of the three ancestral courts... Qingcheng, Longhu and Heming are all under the command of Tianshi Zhang... He is the second Tianshi after Zhang Daozu to understand the idea of "Renmin", and also after him... * * * "Renmin...."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the burnt wood deeply: "is this the treasure after Xiaoqing''s incarnation and Zhang Tianshi''s fighting?"


    "It''s not a treasure..." Li Zongyuan seemed to recall something, shaking all over: "it''s... A souvenir...""It took nine hundred years for the first ancestor of Xiaoqing to arrive... To fight with Master Zhang Jixian on the top of the dragon and tiger mountain for seven days and seven nights... Master Zhang... Lost..."


    "This... Is a souvenir left by Master Wang Xiaoqing, the water demon..."


    Even Xu Yangyi couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Zhang Tianshi''s pulse... How brilliant, Taoist leader, however... The second person under the so-called Taoist ancestor, even without anyone knowing, had a fight with this 3600 year old great demon! And lost!


    This ordinary piece of burnt wood records the brilliance of Guxiu.


    Without further thinking, he looked at the third treasure.


    This is a magic weapon.


    At the moment of seeing it, Xu Yangyi''s eyes lit up.


    A suit of armor, snake shaped armor, can cover the whole body, just like the caricature Saint fighter he happened to see.


    On its left, there is a ring. It is not appropriate to say that it is a ring, because its outer ring is a sharp blade.


    On the right-hand side is a bird shaped shield, which automatically surrounds the armo

 Chapter 282

    "Nine days Xuannv." This is the name of this armor.


    A line of Golden Boys appeared in front of them: "Lingbao can be worn in any realm."


    "There is a magic power in the armor: despotic Qi and Yin exterminate. In one breath, all the powers under the realm will be destroyed. "


    "The double wheel contains the magic power: subdue the devil to break it. The realm is under the armor holder, and there is no way out. "


    "Feidun contains supernatural power: I have no appearance. Automatically absorb aura around. "


    "A set of three pieces, can call... Gonggong Canling projection, a total of three times. At present, there are only two


    There is no redundant explanation, just Lingbao two words, suddenly let Xu Yangyi''s breathing shortness of a point.


    Lingbao


    At present, the whole practice world only hears its name, but does not see its object! Even Mr. Gao Muya said that he had not succeeded in smelting for four times in a row. Here... There is a set!


    The only drawback is that it''s a suit of women''s armor. But in Xiaoqing''s treasure house, the appearance of men''s war armour is strange.


    And... Even if not the word "Lingbao"... The value of this set of treasures is definitely more than the value of his photo and the moon!


    Any inner magic power is a must kill skill! In particular, a set of three pieces of Gonggong Canling projection


    He took a deep breath. He didn''t know what the residual projection was, but he knew it!


    If he hadn''t knocked down Buzhou mountain, where would Nuwa have come to mend the sky? Where did the human race come from?


    Although, this is only a myth, but... Xiaoqing Jiang Shang has appeared, Xu Yangyi has been doubting the authenticity of this myth.


    Is it really a myth?


    Or... Did someone pass it down?


    "Master." Li Zongyuan''s eyes were red and said in a dumb voice: "this, this magic weapon... If it''s a man... It''s tailor-made for you..."


    "Maybe..." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist and pretended to smile easily: "go on."


    He gave up.


    This magic weapon does not indicate the realm covered by any magic power.


    This time, both Shizu and yuyangzi implicitly reminded us that the friars'' War was not a single fight! Even if he had Xuanyuan sword, he would be killed by the sea of friars if he could not supply the spirit of Zhuji.


    What he needs now is not the artifact of 1v1, but the map gun of 1vn!


    He is not sure whether Xiaoqing has such things here. However, it is at least a hope. The longer you practice, the more enemies you have. This is for sure. When the two demons go out of the pass, they will never think of being surrounded by countless monks.


    Looking at the past one by one, Xu Yangyi can''t help shaking Xiaoqing''s treasure. Indeed, as the other party said, anything is really enough for him to use all his life.


    Five treasures, read them all. But none of them fit his current situation.


    No... Xu Yangyi frowned tightly, and a deep loss appeared in his heart. Also... In Xiaoqing''s realm, once she comes out, even if she destroys the world, it''s just a matter of whether she is happy or not. Where will she meet her opponent?


    "There''s only one chance left..." he gritted his teeth, shook his head, and dispelled the loss in his mind. At least... The things in front of him, even the Kaiyang battle armor, are the Lingbao that can''t be seen now! It''s enough to protect yourself.


    But what about the Legion?


    He is the father of the Legion, now... To watch his children die?


    His power has just risen and will be killed in the friar war?


    He would never do that!


    Forced down the thoughts in his heart, his eyes crossed all the objects.


    Shenglingzhu, JiaoMu, kaiyangzhanjia, the other two, the same is a drop of water without any explanation, the other is an ancient lamp without any explanation.


    First of all, he can only choose the first three.


    He was silent and thought for a long time. Jiao Mu was also excluded.


    One of the two... His eyes fell on shenglingzhu and Kaiyang battle armor, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Jiutian Xuannv... Obviously, this is the armor Xiaoqing used to wear. It''s a magic weapon that can be worn by all the great demons like Xiaoqing... Especially Lingbao! The value is immeasurable!


    The hesitation is... This is women''s armor. If you want to practice miraculous skills, you must go to the Palace first?


    What''s the difference between Sheng Ling bamboo and the treasures of the two contemporary Taoist leaders?However, the current environment is the end of the law era! I''m afraid that no one knows about the body of the virtual spirit immortal. Except for those aristocratic families who have inherited it for more than 500 years, I''m afraid that 90% of the people in the practice world don''t know what it is.


    He looked at the two things for a long time and finally sighed. He reached for shenglingzhu.


    At least, it''s an idea.


    Maybe... There will be


    "Ding..." when his hand touched Shengling bamboo, the key gave out a faint green light. Sheng Ling bamboo around as if a layer of yarn was untied, in an instant, a strong extremely spiritual force toward the four suddenly spray!


    These spiritual powers are completely different from the pure white spiritual power absorbed by Xu Yangyi. It''s Wood Blue! Standing in front of Shengling bamboo, it''s like facing a vast primeval forest! You can even smell the fragrance of plants in the air!


    "This... Is the aura?" Li Zongyuan said uncertainly that at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s whole body sounded a strange "brush" sound!


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hands in amazement, and green leaves sprang up from his hands again. This time, especially!


    Not only hands, his face, his body, almost all in the transformation to green leaves, as if drought every rain! There is no repulsion!


    Xu Yangyi''s hand immediately retracted reflexively.


    "Demon... Change..." Li Zongyuan took a cold breath. Before his voice fell, his pupils suddenly widened and exclaimed: "master! Master! You, you see


    Without his scream, Xu Yangyi had already seen that a blue aura, pure and incomparable, was rushing towards the center of five magic weapons while breaking the ban of Shengling bamboo with the key!


    In the space of 100 meters, five magic weapons are suspended on the top of the cave, showing a five pointed star division. Each one is separated by 10 meters. This blue pure aura is extremely conspicuous. Spread to the center of the five magic weapons.


    "Dong..." a slight vibration sounds in the whole cave space. With this vibration... The whole space trembles! It''s like a slight earthquake!


    Needless to think about it, Xu Yangyi immediately put on a posture of facing the enemy. Li Zongyuan''s eyes tightened, his tongue suddenly stretched for several meters, and Xu Yangyi looked back to back, warily around.


    But... Nothing.


    Five minutes... Ten minutes... Fifteen minutes... It took Xu Yangyi half an hour to put down his fists. Then with a big wave of his hand, the diamond array once used in Danxia palace reappeared.


    No one opened his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where the blue aura spread.


    There''s... There''s a stone.


    Originally, he thought it was a stone, which was too common in caves. However, when he looked at it carefully, he immediately concluded that it was not a stone! At least not ordinary stones!


    It... Seems to inject blood, the surface of the flow of light, and... Is a stretch and a contraction to beat!


    "Ka... Ka..." with its beating, the stone chips around it fell bit by bit. This stone is not big, only the size of a fist. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see that it... Seems to be breaking away from the cave top!


    And... This stone is like a moving sponge! The pure wood aura just now has disappeared! With the disappearance of wood aura, the green leaves on Xu Yangyi''s body shrank back as if they had never appeared before.


    "Go Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi drinks a low, and his left hand immediately grasps Shengling bamboo.


    Here... There''s weird!


    Five magic weapons, just to cover up, there is something hidden in it!


    However, his hand did not catch Sheng Ling bamboo at all.


    Start with the feeling, withered pine, simply, he used force, but fundamental pinch constantly!


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan''s voice trembled, as if he saw a ghost. He looked straight at the place where Xu Yangyi''s hand met Sheng Lingzhu, but his voice was silent.


    Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth and looking at his hand.


    His hand... Caught something, however, not shenglingzhu!


    That''s a hand.


    A hand as white as jade without any skin!


    "This is..." his eyes are burning, because... Now the whole cave has changed


    The stones at the top of the cave "stuck and rubbed" fall one after another. Everyone can see clearly... The stones are floating, and around them, it''s a dark hole!


    Above the cave top, there is the cave top!


    Xiaoqing... Buried some things on it.Xu Yangyi''s face looks like ice. He has already exercised his whole body strength, and even started Jidu luojian. But... The spirit power just turned on, and it was broken up immediately!


    Not to mention reaching the first node and being caught by the bone hand, his spiritual power can''t be condensed at all!


    What the hell is this!


    Among the five magic weapons, the stone is beating more and more fiercely. With its violent beating, the surrounding stones fall one after another!


    "Empty." Xu Yangyi stares at the top of the cave. The top of the cave is empty! It''s a sandwich! What they see is the cave top made by Xiaoqing!


    At the moment, almost all the stones fall, and what appears inside


    It''s a corpse.


    A corpse of unknown age!


    It had only bones left. It had already died, so it was nailed to the top of the cave. Just like Wei Zhongxian, his five limbs were separated for ten meters and nailed ten meters away by a painted black bone.


    And those black bone nails, I don''t know how many years have passed, there are still strands of black aura winding on them, as if the hissing from the yellow spring is still around the bone nails. Even if he heard it, it almost made Li Zongyuan vomit. Spirit, in the sea of Qi, all spread a kind of fear and nausea that make people feel cold.


    "This, what is this..." Li Zongyuan forced his spirit and unconsciously hid behind Xu Yangyi: "it''s terrible... What crime has this man committed..."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Double monthly ticket for monthly ticket ~ ~ thank you for your support~


    Well, I find that I really don''t want to write any impassioned manifesto, It seems that I''m dealing with it. In fact, I still hope to see readers'' support ~ in my heart

 Chapter 283

    Xu Yangyi silently looked at the five nails and said for a long time, "I once saw a miscellany in the way of heaven."


    "Maybe I can''t do it right... The teacher said that the most terrible thing in the world of practice is not killing people, but destroying each other''s Qi sea. But there is a way, which is more terrible than abandoning the gas sea. " He took a deep breath: "that is... The devil disintegrates."


    There was a trace of memory in his eyes: "now it sounds, maybe it''s normal. But in the distant, hundreds of years, thousands of years of ancient times, people who hear this word will shudder. High level friars detain hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of monks'' demons, inject them into five nails, drive them into the friars'' five limbs, and then discard the sea of Qi, so that the friars have no ability to resist at all. They can only be tortured by various demons'' illusions for ever, one day and one night, until they die... "


    His voice was quiet, but Li Zongyuan suddenly shivered.


    This kind of death... Is too terrible, I don''t know how much hate, can urge the other party to do so.


    "And this body... Is more than that." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand. The white bony hand didn''t move any more. He looked at the corpse with a trace of pity: "she... Was locked in the rock wall where she might not be able to turn over. Underneath, she was suppressed by Xiaoqing with five magic weapons. I just found out now..."


    He glanced at five magic weapons: "Sheng Ling bamboo, wood, coke wood, in fact, is already coke, But it''s dirt. Ancient lamp is fire, Kaiyang battle armor is gold... Below is a five element array. Suppress each other forever. Until this woman died in the rock


    "And... * her five limbs were separated, which was called" man''s nest "in ancient times.


    Li Zongyuan nodded in a cool breath, suddenly stunned: "Lord, master... How do you know she is a woman?"


    Xu Yang Yi raised his chin on his hand. He could retract his hand. His palm spread out, and it was a step shaking!


    Ancient women with the step shake!


    "But... When people are forced to die, there will always be some miracles..." his eyes looked at the stone beating among the five magic weapons: "this woman has a strong ability to survive. After so many years, she did die, but she has a strong obsession to stay in time. So, just now, he grabbed my hand and shook this step into my hand, her obsession, It''s finally gone. "


    "Dong... Dong..." the stone was still beating, but it was getting weaker and weaker. Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and said, "this... Is probably the heart of that woman."


    Li Zongyuan was in a cold sweat.


    For ever and ever * Dutch act of terror... It''s too horrible... This is the way that the devil has tortured people, cutting off limbs, making human beings, incarnation in the walls forever... Endless darkness, and the torment of heart and soul in every moment, and wasting away the sea of gas, and there is no self preservation ability at all.


    What is the deep hatred between this woman and Xiaoqing?


    However... At this moment, the woman''s arm, even sent out a white light!


    All of a sudden, a white light flashed across the room. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to say, Li Zongyuan immediately reached out a piece of aura carefully and touched the bone. Unexpectedly, the hand bone fell off!


    "PATA..." a crisp voice sounded in the cave. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and went to have a close look. There were many things carved on it. He narrowed his eyes and saw that it was the handwriting.


    The handwriting was crazy and messy. It was obvious that the woman was not far away from death when she engraved these words. However, she was driven to write these words by the bitterness and hatred of being treated like this.


    "Ben... Ben palace?" Standing behind Xu Yangyi, Li Zongyuan frowned and read: "what is the word white? White pigment? White pigment... "


    "Bai Suzhen." Xu Yangyi said softly.


    "Oh, Bai Suzhen... Bai Suzhen?! Bai Suzhen! " Li Zongyuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the corpse in disbelief: "Bai Suzhen... White snake?! She''s a white snake! "


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Yang Yi looked at the messy handwriting and said in a deep voice: "hate... I hate... I''m afraid... It''s terrible... Xiaoqing... She... Is terrible... She... Is not a monster... She... Is immortal... God..."


    The following is not the word, but some as if to vent the pain of crazy carved on the scratch. Xu Yangyi sighed: "she... Is also a hero of her generation."


    "In this case, she struggled to create a space several meters in size, and... She wanted to revenge, but she didn''t know how to revenge. She was afraid of being engraved in the cave and being eliminated by time. She... Was carved on the bone of her arm. "


    Xu Yangyi bowed to Bai Suzhen''s corpse and said nothing.


    If it''s a white snake, you can understand why Xiaoqing did it. After thousands of years of imprisonment, the best opportunity was interrupted. She could not fight Xu Xuan, but could only vent her anger at the white snake.He has no obligation to revenge for the other party, let alone for the other party. Xiaoqing... I''m afraid it''s not far from being an immortal.


    After three thousand and six hundred years of cultivation, the black carp turns Kunpeng. Even if Fahai uses Jiang Ziya''s array, her realm can only be equal. Among them, Zhuge Liang, the third generation of Jiang Ziya, came to reinforce it once. Mingguangzong also left behind, which made Fahai drag on today.


    He continued to watch.


    "Posterity... Help me..." writing here, the handwriting has been clear, this is not Bai Suzhen out of trouble, but return to light: "the demon heart of our palace... Was dug out by her, by five pieces of treasure day and night suffering... Heart and lung... However... She would never think of... Our palace, also have adventures in the body!"


    "The devil''s heart is a kind of magic... The supreme secret of our palace. That bitch never thought that this method was planted in my heart. It could absorb all auras and reach a critical point... It would explode ten times... And... All the breath of the holder would be covered up! Ha ha ha ha! The palace can''t help but want to see the expression of that bitch''s astonishment! Blow her up! Blow up the bitch


    These words, revealing the madness before death, two people looked at each other, can imagine at the moment Bai Suzhen full of killing mentality.


    Under these words, there are several extremely clear fingerprints. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the seal formula of demon heart!


    "It''s a pity... I can''t wait for this day..."


    The handwriting is in disorder again: "descendants... With this demon heart, If you want to... Help... Blow her up... "


    "Just... My palace... Recognized... Thousand years of practice... My palace... Is not her rival... She... Is so terrible..."


    "If someone sees... Taking the skull of our palace... Burying it at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain... Setting up a monument... Sprinkling a handful of water... Our palace... Tells you a big secret ... to give you an unimaginable great fortune... "


    "Ha ha ha! Bitches... I don''t know! The secret you''ve been searching for... You''ll know it when you become a Taoist! Thousands of years later... You are still... Dead... "


    The writing is interrupted here.


    Both of them didn''t speak. After a long time, Li Zongyuan said with emotion: "it''s really white snake... She, isn''t she in the immortal class... How could..."


    "It''s just a legend." Xu Yangyi stood up: "friar, this should not believe in legend."


    "The bottom of Danxia palace, until now, which legend is true?"


    Bai Suzhen had nothing to do with him. He sighed for a few seconds, frowning and frowning, "she was made into a human *, and how to write on the left arm?"


    Silence, three seconds later, his eyes a bright: "tail!"


    "That''s right!" Li Zongyuan wakes up like a dream: "tail! It''s the tail! I got it! The ancestor of Xiaoqing nailed her legs that day. After waiting for several years, she decided that Xiaoqing''s Avatar would not come, but she showed her original shape! So the nail won''t hold her legs any more! She can write on her arms with her tail


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but suddenly looked at the beating demon heart.


    Death is so tragic, but left four love stories, although... White Snake spread to now, they know, has changed beyond recognition. However, the other side of this obsession, but let him some admiration.


    They came here by accident. I''m afraid Xiaoqing didn''t expect that Bai Suzhen could survive under her own torture. However, the other side had a touch of spiritual sense. When Xiaoqing''s key opened the seal, the seal was broken. Bai Suzhen seized Xu Yangyi''s hand with this touch of spiritual sense.


    But at the moment, he was not thinking about it at all.


    "Demon heart... Kind of demon..." he deeply looked at the demon heart that had almost become a stone, and the floating Shengling bamboo didn''t care any more. Step across the past, a grasp of the demon heart.


    Still dancing... His eyes changed from silence to twinkle.


    He... Thought of a possibility!


    It''s possible to beat back several aristocratic families and gain a firm foothold in lungsu province!


    Although, in this way, to lay the foundation with countless blood, but he is very happy.


    "I just don''t know if it can still be used after so many years." Xu Yangyi carefully scrutinizes the demon heart in his hand. It''s as green as washing. He''s not sure if it can be used, is it a disposable product or recyclable garbage?


    In other words, he didn''t dare to try to use them.


    Bai Suzhen has been crazy to this point, hate so deep, the heart is only one, how can she also prepare for the second time? It must be a success.


    Can... This time, the battle of heaven and earth will be bloody, and he will be proud of the heroes in the blood throne!Can''t... he took a deep breath, stood up, said nothing, put the demon heart into the storage ring.


    This... Is at least his most powerful card now. Maybe.


    "Let''s go." He raised his hand, and Sheng Lingzhu flew over. He didn''t intend to use it before he knew how to use it. Now is not the time.


    It''s only a month before lungsu province opens up again.


    "Master... Where are you going now?" Li Zongyuan asked courteously.


    "Go to Chengdu first..." Xu Yangyi sorted out his thoughts and said calmly, "then go to Jinshan Temple."


    Stepping into the cyan aura again, he habitually closed his eyes. When you open it, your eyes suddenly shrink!


    This is... Not Tianzi mountain!


    He didn''t move. Li Zongyuan, who followed him out, closed his eyes and bumped into his back. When he opened his eyes, he just wanted to apologize, but he gaped at the sky and couldn''t say a word.


    Just a few thousand meters in front of them, under the dusk of dawn, the lights were dim. In the sky... A huge puppet white tiger is stopping between the auspicious clouds

 Chapter 284

    It can''t see the head, it can''t see the tail. Its body, hidden in countless clouds, on the body, a mysterious talisman shining. Grand momentum, like a palace in the air!


    Around them, hundreds of meters, even kilometers of palaces, arched it, let it in the dawn is coming, add a kind of sacred majesty.


    And... Groups of... Like wasps, black shadows the size of rice grains stand closely around the puppet white tiger!


    Just a look, Li Zongyuan almost softened down and said in a trembling voice: "my... God... This, what the hell is this?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning. He looked at the huge puppet white tiger, and even saw... The black shadows coming in and out of the white tiger, like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    Dozens... Hundreds... Thousands of black spots! It''s like the little flying saucer released by the alien Mothership in the science fiction movie!


    "That''s the friar." He licked his lips: "this is... The home of a family... The headquarters... And, by no means, a small family."


    "Here... Is Xichuan Province, Chengdu."


    "Chengdu..." Li Zongyuan looked straight at the white tiger in the sky: "this, this is..."


    "It should be the home of a family determined to fight." Xu Yangyi looked at the sky deeply, and said nothing else... Just in this situation, he knew that this war of heaven and earth was bound to be extremely fierce.


    A person''s bravery will be reduced to the lowest level when he is charged by thousands of troops. He is strong alone, unless he is strong enough to reach the level of the ancestor of the golden elixir. Otherwise, we can only survive here if we are powerful.


    He didn''t think about it for a long time. The East is like a black velvet sky. When the first beam of light split the sky, it was like a sharp sword splitting a corner of the East. Gradually the dark sky turned white. Slowly it turned red, first pink, then orange and vermilion.


    The sun shines on the earth again, and a new day is coming. It''s getting closer and closer to the monk''s Torah.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi suddenly frowned and stretched out his hand to have a look. Li Zongyuan immediately resisted the shock and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Master


    Xu Yangyi deeply looked at his hand, the sun has risen, but... Where they are, it is still a shadow!


    "Ka..." a huge roar came from behind, and then it went higher and higher to the sky.


    "Dong..." with the sound of Ji Kuo, the land under their feet vibrated gently. Chengdu, the capital of the western province, woke up from sleep. Many early rising sanitation workers looked at the ground and sighed: "ah... Recently, earthquakes have become more and more frequent... Fortunately, they are very small..."


    No one spoke. Li Zongyuan''s face was Earth colored and his sweat was like mud. Xu Yangyi looked calm, but he also held his fist tightly.


    They all guessed what it was.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he turned his head calmly. At the end of his line of sight, a huge vermilion foot, hundreds of meters high, stepped on the earth and soared into the sky!


    With the rise of the sun, the thick clouds above the head slowly became transparent and dispersed. A white crane with a full length of thousands of meters stepped on the earth with one horn, and the other foot was like a bow. Back, is a continuous temple. The lights are bright, hidden in the clouds, like a city that never sleeps in the night sky.


    At the dawn, the head buried in the wings of the aircraft was raised gracefully, and the two eyes gave out a white aura of hundreds of meters. Next to the city of the crane, like the white tiger puppets, countless shadows are the guards of the night patrol, flowing by the giant crane. All kinds of colorful spiritual lights are stepping on the feet, which makes the crane seem to linger in a colorful spiritual cloud.


    "Ah..." Li Zongyuan was shocked and speechless. He never thought that he would face this kind of thing this time!


    On the premise of Qi training period... No matter how brave you are, is there any room for resistance to this kind of thing?


    "Master..." he said in amazement: "they, they want to do..."


    "Li Zongyuan." Before he finished, Xu Yangyi said faintly, "feel it."


    Li Zongyuan didn''t understand at first, but he understood immediately. He closed his eyes and ran the skill a little, almost exclaiming: "master! How strong! What an Aura


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. After Wang''s transformation, his five senses are far more sensitive than ordinary people. As soon as he arrived in Chengdu, he felt


    Here, everywhere is condensed into a mist like Aura! This situation is extremely rare in other places! The aura of Chengdu is at least 1.5 times that of other provinces! And this... Is the edge of lungsu province! It is precisely because of its border with lungsu province that it receives the feedback of aura and the radiation of natural cultivation!Li Zongyuan''s chest fluctuated sharply. Although he was not knowledgeable, he was not stupid. There are only three possibilities for such a rich aura.


    First, the secret treasure was born. Second, the manifestation of the secret. Third... The aura circulation system here is undergoing tremendous changes! Become more suitable for practice!


    The answer is obvious.


    The first two can not attract the family''s home. And it''s a quasi top family! Only the last one can make them so eager!


    "Master..." his chest heaved for a long time before he settled down and said in a trembling voice, "why, why didn''t there be a place to say that? Whether it''s practice net or friars? How can such a big change take place in Chengdu without being ignored by the outside world... "


    "Because there are real giants pressing this news." Xu Yangyi pointed to the front with displeasure: "Nanzhou, thousands of miles away from here, is the center of great changes."


    "What?" This time, Li Zongyuan finally screamed out, attracting countless passers-by, he did not care, unbelievably said: "this... Chengdu is not the center!? Is it Nanzhou? "


    No wonder he was shocked, Chengdu has been like this... It''s hard to imagine how rich the aura of Nanzhou will be!


    It is no exaggeration to say that one day of practice is equal to three or four days at least! For a hundred year old monk practicing Qi, his life span is at least 30 to 40 years!


    He licked his lips dry from shock and glanced over two huge palaces. He understood... Everything


    "Master!" He immediately said, "we can''t go to southern state!"


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi smile: "why?"


    "We can''t afford this battle!" Li Zongyuan''s life is connected with Xu Yangyi, and he dare not hide: "unless you reach the foundation, otherwise..."


    "Do you know what power is?" Xu Yangyi calmly interrupted him before he lost his voice.


    Li Zongyuan almost choked himself in the second half of his sentence. The master''s thinking was too fast to keep up with him!


    "Please make it clear..."


    "The so-called forces, regardless of their functions, must have a leader." Xu Yangyi seems to recall something: "without leaders, it''s a mess of sand. Once there is a leader, it will become a terrible killing machine and a tool for collecting money


    Li Zongyuan is all ears. He has no idea what Xu Yangyi is saying.


    "I''m in the Legion, so it''s the Legion. If I''m not here, it''s a mess. " Xu Yangyi looked back and looked directly at Li Zongyuan: "only when I am the helmsman, can we form a force to unite the Yulin guards. The foundation building Legion won''t listen to me, but the Qi training Legion can at least piece together dozens of monks. "


    He looked at the giant crane puppet above: "real, fighting monks are totally different from these gatekeepers. These... Are just vassals. The real elite legion, in Yulin Wei''s records of demon cultivation, is the Nangong family''s "Lingyu" legion, 937 people. As for them... They can''t rank among the top families. I don''t think there will be more than 600 of them! "


    "But..." he smiles at Li Zongyuan, but Li Zongyuan is shocked by this smile: "I''m in the Tianzi mountain now."


    Li Zongyuan nodded, the next second, the whole person almost jumped up!


    "Time difference!" He gasped: "that''s right! We came here directly from Tianzi mountain! Someone is after us, which means someone must be watching us! Even they will know that we have entered a secret place! But it never came out again


    No one knows they are in Chengdu!


    "I''ll remind you of two more things." Xu Yangyi at the moment in mind a clear: "demon heart, a thousand illusions."


    Li Zongyuan was a little confused. He thought for ten minutes about him, who was not intelligent, before he finally thought of a possibility


    When he thought of this possibility... His whole body could not help shivering!


    "Lord, master..." he bowed respectfully in a cold sweat. He couldn''t believe it. Xu Yangyi thought of so much in such a short time! It''s not a monster. What is it!


    Time difference... Demon heart breeds demons... Thousand illusions


    Apart from these three things, I''m afraid only Bai Suzhen''s demon heart is the most terrible thing, but once the three things are connected


    A terrible and absurd idea rushed into his mind in an instant!


    "I''ll tell you, and please give me some advice to see if I''m right?"Xu Yangyi raised his chin to him. They entered a roadside coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. Li Zongyuan didn''t drink it, so he said excitedly: "if you don''t enter Nanzhou one day, Yulin Wei longsu branch can''t even be called resistance force! Now inside and outside of Chengdu, the nests of several aristocratic families in the sky are swept away by countless spiritual knowledge of building foundation! Even flies will be found when they fly in, but no one knows you are in Chengdu! "


    Xu Yangyi smiles, stirs the coffee with a spoon and signals the other party to go on.


    "You are not here! They are too embarrassed to attack the Legion! Because it''s meaningless! And you can hide your name and say to Gusong Laozu that you are trapped in a secret place! There''s a great reason! Is that right? "


    Xu Yangyi stopped stirring the coffee spoon.


    Why did he suddenly hope for the IQ of this product?


    "Half right." Don''t beat your subordinates too hard, especially those who give their lives to them. Xu Yangyi''s slender fingers gently tapped on the table, staring at the giant crane and white tiger puppet, and said in a deep voice: "Bai Suzhen''s demon heart covers up her aura and changes her face. They won''t know that I have entered the Yulin guard. Hehe... How many legions of 600 people do they want to divide to make sure that they can kill me? Thirty? Fifty people? "


    In his eyes, the flame had been beating, and he didn''t say a word.


    If the number of people is only 20, he is sure that the other party will never come back!


    No more than 600 elite legions, 50 people, how many times can they afford to die? Twenty people are enough to make each other heartache!


    Little by little eat the forces that come to sweep... As long as you eat a hundred people, this family will have a fatal crisis on the front battlefield!


    Who is the prey, who is the hunter, at this moment, this lever, has begun the first slight tremo

 Chapter 285

    No one knows. At the moment, over Chengdu, the range that the friars and families can''t reach, and the highest limit height of a mortal airliner is 12000 meters. About 20000 meters, a towering palace is hidden in the sea of clouds.


    It was turtle shaped, where the sun is particularly gorgeous, shining on its body, refracting countless rays. As if alive in general, roam in the sea of clouds.


    Qingtian palace, the palace of Gusong.


    Main hall.


    "How?" Mr. Gusong asked casually, holding a cup of tea.


    There was no one in the hall, but a rough voice echoed from the hall: "almost, everything has been arranged."


    "That''s good..." Gu song sighed and walked down slowly with his teacup. What he wanted to say turned into a long sigh.


    "I''ve been together for decades. I''m a beautiful woman. How can I be a thief?" With a lonely look in his eyes, he looked to the north and shook his head slightly.


    Silence, after a few seconds, the rough voice said: "so your apprentice? And the big families? "


    Gusong didn''t speak.


    The voice faintly said: "northwest, southwest, my two lips and teeth depend on each other, this matter... The consequence is too serious, the friars of lungsu Province... How many can survive? Even Nanzhou city has to be completely rebuilt. "


    Still didn''t open mouth, for a long time, Gu Songzhen just youyou asked a irrelevant question: "did you find out?"


    "Of course." The voice also sighed: "in fact, it''s not so much to find out, it''s better to say that since the great change of Danxia palace, it''s hard to cover up the evil spirit in the Forbidden City... Hehe, if others can''t feel it, how can we not feel it


    "If not, why should we blockade lungsu province for half a year in the name of exploration?"


    Gu song finally opened his mouth: "face up to fellow Taoists... It''s not too long to be prepared. Unfortunately... "


    He took a compassionate look below: "the sacrifice is too great."


    This time, it was the rough voice''s turn not to speak. A few seconds later, he said, "at 4 a.m. on the 31st, all the people involved in this matter in lungsu province withdrew. It''s not difficult for you to let the friars in Chengdu have a little rest for more than ten minutes. "


    "Yes."


    Once again, the rough voice asked, "your apprentice?"


    "If circumstances permit, I will save his life." Gu song said faintly.


    The voice laughs: "old cow nose... You seem to be the best to apprentices among us, but in fact, you are colder than anyone else... Since you heard the Qinglian magic, I''m afraid you''ve killed it? Back to the apprentice mountain protection array... And tell him it''s a test? He also told yuyangzi that he would send him to "inside?" Ha ha... Movie king, movie king, some family feel inferior to themselves... Has your heart really become a dead tree? "


    Mr. Gu song took back his eyes and said calmly: "the momentum is overwhelming, and we should follow the trend. You should know that this time... It will come. There is no better battlefield than here. What are our options for destroying an imperial capital and a southern state? "


    "Do you think I would like to see such a promising apprentice die? If the war in southern states is not completely triggered, how can it worry about the secret being discovered? How can you come here from the imperial capital? "


    His voice has become loud, and the hall is echoing: "I play? For the sake of the Chinese spiritual world and an apprentice, which one do you choose?! If he doesn''t make the fuse, who will do it! "


    There was no answer. After a few seconds, the voice sighed: "being your apprentice... Nine lives are not enough to die."


    "I have said that if circumstances permit, I will surely save his life! He will not die, this place is his! Isn''t that enough to fight for? You go, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you Mr. Gu song snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve, turned his head, and didn''t turn around again.


    Behind him, the voice laughed: "at that time... Do you still have the energy to save people? Old man, is it interesting to deceive oneself... "


    The voice disappeared. In the eyes of Gusong, there was a flash of helplessness. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Those who know me are worried about me... Those who don''t know what I want..."


    "For thousands of years of practice and inheritance, there are always people to sacrifice, there are always people to carry on the past and open up the future. How... How?"


    Time goes by day by day.


    On the 20th... It''s only ten days before lungsu province reopens to monks.


    "Hoo ah..." on the plane from the imperial capital to Chengdu, a man frowned and yawned. Now it''s 6 p.m., and the afterglow of the evening dyed the sky into a red haze. There is still more than an hour to the target of Chengdu, finally can end this boring flight.However, at this moment, he suddenly found that the TV board in front of him had been put away. While frowning, a stewardess quickly walked into the corridor and bowed sincerely to all the passengers.


    "Dear passengers, due to the unexpected supernatural phenomena ahead, the plane will temporarily land at Jingyang airport and take off again in about three hours. Repeat: dear passengers, because there is something unpredictable ahead... "


    On the plane, all the nappers got up. A woman frowned and said, "what? Grounded? Supernatural phenomenon? Are you teasing me? "


    "Yes! I have something urgent! An important meeting is waiting for me! How can it be grounded suddenly? " A man in a suit said anxiously, "do you have to grounded? No other way? What''s the change? "


    "I''m sorry, sir." A stewardess kept smiling: "we have been informed that all fairways 3000 meters ahead will be closed."


    "What''s the matter?" What the hell is the reason for the man to sit down with an angry fist? Never heard of it! Supernatural phenomenon?! Who knows if it''s a temporary flight control! This kind of service attitude, go back to have to complain!


    However... His anger didn''t last long.


    Because... At the next moment, on the other side of the plane, a dazzling red light came up!


    "My God!" A man with gray hair suddenly pasted his face on the window and looked at the air like an immortal. His voice was trembling: "super, super, supernatural... It''s really supernatural!"


    On the other side, all the people by the window, all fell on the window and looked at one side in a daze. even a drop of water couldn ''t leak out!


    They saw... More than 1000 meters away from them... The clouds below them, and the clouds above them, formed a red cloud pillar between them! Like a tornado of clouds! Lightning is running back and forth in the cloud pillar!


    Looking at the surging waves, the wind shook the tide.


    At this moment, the sky above and the cloud below are completely connected by the cloud pillar, which is as turbulent as the sea and as concussive as the tide. Red lights like explosions are ejected from the cloud pillar, shining several kilometers above the cloud with lightning!


    At an altitude of 20000 meters, Mr. Gusong took a light look at the bottom, and then withdrew his eyes without any concern.


    "Get off the plane! Get off the plane now! " On the plane, I don''t know who screamed out, then, the whole plane, all screamed! Even the well trained stewardess, who are short of time, are all stunned!


    "Get off the plane! Hurry up¡° Captain, turn the course quickly¡° My God... My God!! This, this is the end of the world


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan stood in front of the window, looking at the sky solemnly.


    Mortals can''t see... At the moment, all the friars in Chengdu look up at the sky.


    Half an hour ago, all the clouds in the sky were surging up, and a huge cloud vortex, which could not be seen, was slowly condensing in the mid air!


    A coagulation for 30 minutes, from the beginning of the fierce agitation, to now the gentle rotation, cloud or cloud, the only difference is the vortex cloud eye, a chilling pressure, is expanding!


    Qishan bottomless cave, white tiger hall in the cave, Linghu house on the hall. Linghu''s white tiger hall, the head, has been out of the clouds, looking at the clouds under the sunset.


    On the king character of tiger head, an old man with white hair, leaning on a crutch and wearing an ancient robe, ascended the peak.


    Under his feet is a vast sea of clouds, and above his head is a red sky. This cloud pillar is just above the junction of lungsu province and Xichuan province.


    The robe, the snow-white man, was blowing. Beside him stood two middle-aged men in Zhongshan suits, with golden eyes and hands in their pockets. Three people, extremely dignified looking at that huge cloud pillar.


    Linghu''s family... The frightening Linghu three tigers!


    "Coming... Coming..." the old man stretched out his arms and closed his eyes, as if to meet the huge storm, as if to embrace the blood curtain. His voice was hoarse because of the coming bloodthirsty: "here comes Chaisang city of Zhao family in Jinling, nanhuai Province..."


    Xu Yangyi looks at the sky with an extremely dignified face. This terrible pressure... It''s not a natural phenomenon at all... It''s a space distortion caused by super large transmission, thousands of meters transmission!


    In the Tianyu palace, on the head of the white crane, five old people in long robes and hairpins stand in the air. Eyes like hook, straight at the cloud column.


    Five old stars of the house. The most powerful person in Lou family!


    Subordinate to 9000 friars, nearly 600 Guard Corps, 28 foundation building friars, two half step elixirs!"Chaisang city..." a bald old man opened his yellow eyes: "he is really an old opponent worth remembering..."


    "Boom!" From Xu Yangyi, a thunderbolt can only be seen above the clouds. A piece of red gold lights up. He and Chu Zhaonan were very clear that it was the result of the completion of the teleportation array.


    Next second... Clouds, broken.


    Xu Yangyi''s head, a huge shadow, quickly shrouded the entire city!


    It''s not high. It''s only 50 or 60 meters high. Compared with the white crane and the white tiger, it can''t be compared at all.


    But... It is half the size of Chengdu!


    "Boom, boom..." a kind of black stone, countless gray runes lingering on it. On those walls, there are countless traces of magic power, and gullies several meters deep spread on it, with an invisible atmosphere of killing. Hold the infinite sea of clouds, and slowly press down from the monster in mid air.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He gently grasped the cup in his hand.


    "This is Chaisang city." At this moment, the door was opened silently, and a deep and familiar man''s voice rang out: "Jinling Zhao family, this city was in Xunyang. He was dragged back to Jinling by the Zhao family as booty. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, because he had seen more and more of the city walls exposed from the clouds. At least 500 friars in black armor, standing on the blue clouds, cold as a sword, followed Chaisang city slowly.


    Huge pressure, huge city, just like the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the LingXiao palace! Clouds layer upon layer like waves, broken by the huge city, those carved beams and painted corners, Diaolou, little by little with the color of death, the lonely floating clouds appear in front of people''s eyes

 Chapter 286

    Nine palace morning frost cold, ten li tower down the moon! When the nine storey gilded tower in the center appeared under the clouds, any friar could see that on the tower, a young man in a suit, with dark vicissitudes in his eyes, bowed his hands to Linghu Sanhu and Loujia wulaoxing.


    "When the leaves fall, the prosperity will come to an end later. Dear Taoist friends, are you all right? "


    The voice just fell, a spirit pressure which has been infinitely close to the golden elixir suddenly burst away! All the clouds around are scattered like catkins! There seems to be a violent storm in the sky!


    However, his pressure didn''t disperse, and then the pressure of the eight part golden elixir rose at the same time! The concentration of the place, even in Linghu three tigers, and the location of the five old stars of the house formed a ten meter wide column of light!


    "Put away your power, Zhao Zhiqiu... If you approach Jindan again, you''re still half a step." The old man at the head of the Lou family opened his dying eyes and licked his lips bloodthirstically: "what''s the trick, we''ll follow in Nanzhou."


    No one knows what happens in the sky. On the ground, Chengdu does not know how many people, feel baffled. There is a sun in the sky. Why is it overcast on the ground?


    People''s Square, around a landmark building, a golden scorpion, lying down on the tail hook of his demonstration. It is very clear that no matter how powerful it is, in front of such three monsters, it is just powder.


    In the river, a hundred meter turtle sank quietly, its limbs retracted into its shell and never appeared again.


    And all friars in Chengdu are shocked to look at the sky. What are these... Is this a family? It''s like the coming of LingXiao palace


    "Thank you." Xu Yang Yi turns around, pours a cup of tea and flies over with a flick: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    The man sneered and took the teacup: "what you promised is zhujidan. Why don''t I come?"


    "The price may be your lives. And five years from now. " Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply: "Chu Zhaonan, you don''t have to. I''m just trying. "


    "What you said is not worth beating." Chu Zhaonan, wearing military boots, sat on the chair beside him, lit a cigarette and said, "call me. I''m here. I''m not supposed to come. I didn''t ask you to be grateful. "


    "Don''t always feel that you owe me something. At that time, I did it easily. Besides..." Xu Yangyi gently sipped his tea: "it''s been so many years."


    "Chi" Chu Zhaonan sneered: "how can you get so much nonsense!"


    "No nonsense." Xu Yangyi put the cup on the table and said calmly, "I don''t want you to feel that you owe me something all the time. Friends, brothers, equality is the basic


    Chu Zhaonan grinned and said, "I can''t get used to your fake fairy."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, pick eyebrows at him. Two people inexplicably big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, Chu Zhaonan just lazily leaned on the chair: "this young master can see you, OK?"


    Xu Yangyi did not tease, after a long time, actually nodded: "this reason is good."


    "Just right. I like you, too."


    He glanced at each other. Over the past few months, he was repairing his left arm, and the Legion was also busy.


    Cat 82 and peony are responsible for contacting two people. Chu Zhaonan is one of them. He didn''t give much hope. The Tibetan dragon army is really A-class army, but it''s definitely a small fish in this kind of battlefield. Of course, he won''t die, for the sake of his grandfather. I''m sure I''ll let him off, but the other party actually came. And not by themselves, all the members of the Tibetan dragon army are here!


    A total of 38 people, a small number, but it is true that the true love in need.


    Now is not the time for emotion or reminiscence, "what am I going to do?" Chu Zhaonan asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Yangyi looked directly into his eyes. Now is not the time for reminiscence and sadness. He was silent for a long time before saying word by word: "I want to build a floating fortress."


    "What?" Chu Zhaonan stood up and looked at Xu Yangyi as if he didn''t know him. He knew more about his family than Xu Yangyi! Floating fortress, what is that! It''s a family! Old nest! Unless face-to-face friar war, it''s not easy to fight a floating fortress!


    Now? With dozens of his people? Ten members of the Legion? Maybe with those yulinwei who "may" not go?


    "What are you daydreaming about?" "It''s not something we can afford," he said mercilessly


    "Maybe you have a chance to build a floating fortress! You can have your own golden elixir palace! However, we are only now practicing Qi! " Maybe he felt that he was talking too much, though he never liked to hide. He sat down, gritted his teeth and said, "get out of here, that''s what you should do."The room was already blue before the words came out. At the same time, an evil spirit that he almost worshiped rose up!


    Jindan?!


    His eyes suddenly twinkled, and he looked at Xu Yangyi with some shortness of breath. It''s as deep as water, but it reveals the determination that can''t be doubted. In the hand, a blue Yingying thing is emitting immeasurable spiritual power!


    At this moment, in the nests of several aristocratic families, all the friars above the foundation suddenly looked down.


    "This is... The golden elixir?" An old man frowned: "no... it''s too weak... And it''s lifeless. Although it has the essence of the golden elixir, it doesn''t have the power of the golden elixir?"


    "Golden elixir?" In the white tiger hall, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes: "no... gold elixir like treasures... But... Why is the power so strong? Even male and female


    Hundreds of spirits of Zhuji immediately locked the hotel, however, they were surprised to find that they could not lock the individual!


    In less than a second, Xu Yangyi put away that thing and looked directly at Chu Zhaonan: "is that enough?"


    Chu Zhaonan''s mouth was slightly open and he couldn''t say a word.


    He never thought that Xu Yangyi had such a thing in his hand!


    This kind of big killer... Once it is really willing to explode, it is really possible to sink a floating fortress!


    "The price is too high..." he looked at Xu Yangyi''s hand. This kind of thing... Let alone him, I''m afraid there is no one in the top ten gold elixirs now! If you let the demon repair know, I''m afraid he will chase you immediately!


    As soon as his heart warms, he knows that it is a kind of trust. A trust without language.


    He didn''t answer immediately, rubbing his blue chin and saying nothing for a long time. He came to help Xu Yangyi out of kindness and loyalty. What he thought was that he could take away the other party at last. Never thought, he has not begun to persuade, the other party a thing let himself immediately change his mind!


    Silence, silence, Chu Zhaonan''s eyes from hesitation, gradually into perseverance, finally, eyes have been stained with a red excitement.


    "Plan."


    Congenial, words are superfluous, this world, there will never be a lack of adventurers and madmen. And here, there are two.


    Zi Luo was silent. After a long time, Chu Zhaonan said with a grin, "you are looking for death."


    "Fear of death does not practice." Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the tea, with a cold smile on his mouth: "dancing with death, do you feel very exciting?"


    The end of the cigarette was uncertain. Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath and looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "are you sure they didn''t know you came to Chengdu?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi''s eyes showed a cruel color: "either don''t do it, or do it to the extreme!"


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath several times, which was different from the purpose of his coming, but... This plan made his blood boil! Once successful... As long as successful, not to mention can be famous, just the kind of tsunami like satisfaction, identity, can swell his chest!


    "Good..." for a long time, he died in the wrong gums: "I''ll play with you this time... Don''t let me down."


    2021 December 28, 2007, just three days before Nanzhou was opened.


    30 Day, night, over Chengdu, once again gathered a huge transmission array vision, an hour after the savings, a towering tower, appeared in the cloud vortex.


    "Boom..." with a burst of ray Mang, the tower of terror into the eyes of all monks.


    It... Is made up of the whole body of white bones. In the pale thunder light, it seems to emerge from hell. The skeletons that make up it are not known what kind of monsters they are, and each one is more than ten meters in size. Among those skeletons, countless half human and half spider monsters climb in and out, and a series of dark fires emerge from the deep eyes of the holes in the skeletons. There are countless demon repair, head down, feet up, with a bunch of silk thread hanging upside down on the protruding spur.


    On its side... Similarly, several temples surround it, all of which are friars of the vassal Nalan family!


    Such a terrible white bone pagoda has a beautiful name.


    "This is the Bixia cloister of Nalan family..." in a high-rise building, an old man with the help of his grandchildren, his beard was shaking: "the white tiger Hall of Linghu family, the Bixia cloister of Nalan family, the Tianyu palace of Loujia family, the Chaisang city of Zhao family... What''s going on here?"

 Chapter 287

    "Pass on the order of the patriarch." A middle-aged man in the villa of Baili''s house is as deep as water: "no matter who is in a week, no one is allowed to go out. Those who do not listen to the order will be expelled from the hundred Li family. "


    They don''t know how many more families will come, but all the families who come here are willing to do whatever it takes!


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" A nun frowned and said, "we are not afraid of any of them."


    The patriarch didn''t answer. Instead, he looked out of the window at the four monsters in the sky. After a long time, he sighed: "something big is going to happen... Any family... The movement of the old nest means that they will never leave any room. Either they die or the enemy dies... We don''t need to misunderstand."


    "Especially... At this juncture."


    The white bone pagoda falls, and a frightening ring of spiritual pressure spreads out. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but they let monks, clothes and hair within a kilometer range all hunt and fly.


    "This is the famous Bixia corridor of Nalan family." Chu Zhaonan is watching from the window. Xu Yangyi is standing beside him with his arms in his arms. He is looking at the white bone pagoda, which is full of heaven and earth. And... It''s covered with a dark layer of half human and half spider demon repair.


    It''s all settled... All the people who are enough to play in this chess game are settled... And who can see the undercurrent below?


    Even he has a crazy ambition, just like the most cunning hunter, waiting for the most appropriate time.


    "What time is it?"


    "12:00 on the 30th." Chu Zhaonan looked at his watch and said, "tomorrow is the last day of the opening up of lungsu province."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, today, must practice. It''s not for this little improvement of cultivation, but to completely calm down your mood before tomorrow''s tide.


    Time goes by, minute by minute. It''s too easy to meditate in such a place with strong aura. Once he opened his pores, he clearly felt the aura coming from all directions like the ocean!


    "It''s only a little weaker than my senior gathering spirit array..." he closed his eyes and moved his eyelids: "this time, it''s a pity to lose the heaven and earth. And... I don''t have no way to win. "


    "Once I''ve laid my foundation here... What do I want in the future? As an alchemist, I can even build a palace! I can afford it


    He sighed a little, meditation is not too short time, however, has always been unable to calm down. Thinking of the palace, I can''t help but open my eyes.


    Clock on the wall, ticking around. He glanced. Now, it''s 4:30 in the morning.


    It''s a biological clock. For ordinary people, it''s the deepest time to sleep. For monks, silence is the most suitable time for cultivation.


    At this moment... When he looked out of the window at the four palaces, he suddenly stood up!


    Everything in front of him made him hardly believe his eyes!


    Countless light spots, colorful, rise from the whole province of lungsu, from hundreds to thousands!


    Some of them gather together intensively. Under the light of the spirit, you can see its shape. It''s obviously a flying magic weapon!


    Most of them are like this. However, there are dozens of miraculous points, but they rely on emptiness to resist the wind and walk alone!


    At the moment of Chengdu, all sounds are quiet, the needle can be heard, on the ground, mortal entertainment, street lights, connected into a piece of neon ocean. In the sky... Is already a bright sea of colorful stars, and the bottom shine into fun!


    "No!" He looked out of the window. He was sure these were monks! And a special friar! Otherwise, how could it come out of lungsu province?


    Since a few months ago, lungsu province has emptied all the practicing families! All mortals! Just for this fight of heaven and earth!


    "If it''s just exploration, how can there be so many people! This is beyond the power of any first-class family! "


    At this moment, all the light spots, as if feeling a sign, all flow, forming a colorful Milky way, rushing towards the black clouds!


    There... A temple figure he was very familiar with, under the moonlight, absorbed all the spiritual points.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi was shocked: "Shizu''s... Qingtian palace? Jindan palace


    Xu Yangyi looked at his watch again and determined that it was the last day before the battle of heaven and earth, 4:30 in the morning.


    Outside the house, the galaxy is shining. There are at least nearly ten thousand monks. His doubts are growing. Do you really need so many monks to investigate the aura? There are so many friars. Why does the day end when there are only 300? Why are so many people left at night? Why is Shizu''s Optimus palace here?Under the cover of the giant tortoise, a crane and a tiger, all the lights went out, as if they did not dare to fight with them at all. Even people and movies don''t flow.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth. His doubts lingered in his heart. He turned around to wake Chu Zhaonan, but found a more strange scene!


    A black... Shadow, I can''t tell what form, is lying on the top of Chu Zhaonan''s head. But at the moment, Chu Zhaonan''s breath and spiritual consciousness are all sealed in the body. Don''t try. Xu Yangyi knows that he can''t wake him up now.


    "The secret of shadow making?" His eyes flashed slightly. He had seen Shizu''s magic power several times, and... This time, the little shadow had no hidden idea, as if he knew that no one could see him through.


    It didn''t know that just one meter away, a person, a monk, had completely watched the scene in the cut-off memory.


    "This... Should be identified by aura." He pondered: "I have Bai Suzhen''s demon heart. No one knows that I am a monk... So he can''t see me?"


    He looked at the little man who was only one inch long, and then squinted at the majestic Qingtian palace outside. Shizu... What are you planning?


    He didn''t wake up Chu Zhaonan. Now, he can''t be found, let alone take the risk.


    Without opening his mouth, he quietly watched all the light points inhaled into Optimus palace, watched Optimus palace quietly hide into the clouds, and watched all this return to silence again.


    As if it had never happened.


    The friars like the wasps moved, the eyes of the giant crane and the giant tiger lit up, and the scenery that the mortals could not see was restored to its colorful color. No one knew what had just happened.


    Wind, blowing into the hotel, blowing from Xu Yangyi''s face. Xu Yangyi calmly added a cup of tea: "wake up?"


    Chu Zhaonan frowned: "what happened just now?"


    Xu Yangyi opened the tea in the cup: "what?"


    "You don''t have to lie to me." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were like fire: "I have an extremely precious body protection magic weapon on me. It''s not too much to say that I''m one of the top body protection magic weapons in China. Just now, my memory was interrupted. Is that right? "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, gently put down the cup, also did not hide: "you have heard of what investigation, need to mobilize nearly ten thousand monks?"


    "No Chu Zhaonan threw a cigarette and was about to start a fire when he suddenly understood something: "just now..."


    "Just now, nearly ten thousand friars were flying away on the instrument of practice. And the place to accept them is the Optimus palace of Gusong''s ancestors. " "What''s your opinion?" said Xu


    Chu Zhaonan frowned and had no clue... Why?


    Immortal Jindan will never do these things without reason, but what''s his purpose?


    "I don''t understand?" Xu Yangyi held a cigarette in his mouth and spat out a cigarette ring: "I can''t figure it out."


    "The best way is not to change. From today on, we don''t do anything, don''t ask. " He looked out of the window at the dark night: "wait... The curtain has been drawn."


    12 March 31.


    2021 New year''s Day is coming.


    The clock, pointing to 11:50, Chengdu''s major squares are already in full swing. Don''t know how many young people gathered in the square, cheering, countless neon straight to the sky. However, no matter how gorgeous the neon is, there is no bright light behind the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Ten!" The voice below screamed and screamed, and the fluorescent stick in his hand waved desperately. All of this, are taken into the top of a pair of cold eyes.


    "The last ten seconds..." in the center of Bixia cloister is a huge skeleton cave. Although it is a cave, it has hundreds of meters of space, but the layout is magnificent. On a seat more than ten meters wide, there is a bald half spider old woman with wrinkled face. Eight insect feet randomly put on the seat and gently open her mouth.


    "Are you... Ready?"


    "For Nalan''s family, the preparation after death?"


    In front of her, hundreds of meters of space, more than 400 men stood in front of him like javelin. Black clothes, back on a white spider badge, at this moment, Qiqi arched hands, loudly replied: "I will obey you!"


    The sound is like a sound wave, which makes the surrounding walls vibrate.


    "Very good..." the old woman narrowed her eyes and looked down as if she could see through everything. There, countless mortals were screaming excitedly: "nine!"


    On the top of the white tiger hall, the three old men gazed at the darkness in the distance. The night wind swept their bodies and their sleeves were flying.Behind them, there was an invisible crowd. Although many, but very regular, not a bit of chaos.


    There was no one to speak, and the voice of hundreds of people came here: "eight!"


    "Seven!"¡° Six¡° Five¡° One¡° Zero! "


    "Brush!" At the time of zero, countless fireworks rose from several squares in Chengdu, and at the same time, a blue light burst into the sky!


    Pure blue, as if someone had written, one just came out, followed by another. It''s not big, it''s very slim. But one by one, one by one, only ten seconds later... A blue light curtain rose slowly along the horizon, like a huge curtain

 Chapter 289

    This big screen is neither hidden nor difficult to hide. Its scope is too large. All over lungsu province!


    This is also the reason why the golden elixir fighting method will go to the sky or the sea, because... Even they can''t cover up their own traces of fighting method. As for how many planes were involved and how many fishing boats were affected at that time, we can only blame their bad lives.


    "Buzz..." a slight tremor, the blue light as if to cut apart the province!


    "What''s that?" The capital of Xichuan province is located at the junction of the two provinces. Just as the blue light is rising, the crazy people in the central square are excitedly holding fluorescent sticks and listening to the band''s new year''s concert. Suddenly, they feel that the sky is shining behind them.


    A person turned his head, just looked at it, surprised to cover his mouth, immediately pulled the people around him, the other side looked back, the same dumbfounded.


    Then, the star who was singing, was stunned. Then, the band stopped, leaving only the soundtrack blankly ringing through the scene.


    One person turned back, ten people turned back... In less than ten minutes, nearly a thousand people in the square all turned back, staring round behind them.


    In the distance they don''t know how far... A blue light curtain! Cover all the neon in Chengdu at the moment! No matter how high-tech lighting is used, even the laser Aurora, the 3D projection on the city''s tallest TV Tower is eclipsed by this light curtain.


    This... Is like the aurora curtain from the ground, pure blue, extreme blue, Rongcheng... From the border with lungsu Province, a layer of orchid begins to dye quickly! Like a virus spreading all over the city!


    "My God..." a young man forgot to wave the fluorescent wand in his hand and looked at the sky blankly: "this new year''s Eve... The city is really willing to..."


    "What kind of high technology is this?"¡° Isn''t that cool? I''ll make a damn bet that even the emperor can''t have such a big fireworks! "¡° It''s not fireworks, is it? Is this a laser? "


    "Brush..." the sky is covered with blue, rising several kilometers high!! From this point on, crazy spread, including the whole province of lungsu! When the blue tide light overflowed the central square of the capital of Xichuan Province, I don''t know which citizen participated in the new year''s Eve celebration, blankly "rustle" shook the sand hammer in his hand.


    The sound, as if with infection, less than five minutes, all the audience were excited to scream, countless fluorescent sticks, in the distance of the blue screen desperately shaking!


    "It''s so cool!"¡° what the hell! You''re going to heaven¡° fucking great! How much does it cost** It''s awesome! "


    Mortals will not hear, at this moment, in the sky, a clear bell rings.


    "Ding Ling..." the sound is melodious and long, and the echo lingers all over the sky. When this sound sounded, Bixia cloister... Suddenly, every skeleton hole ignited a fire!


    "Boom!" The blue-green flame reflects all the clouds above into a miserable green, which means that... Bixia cloister has been fully activated! Anyone who provokes it now will be attacked by Nalan family with all his strength and no leeway!


    "Hum..." at the same time, in the white tiger hall, the talisman of the huge puppet white tiger kept flashing. In less than three minutes, it changed from black and white to countless white lights, as if stepping on fairy clouds.


    "Brush..." the white crane shines its wings, which is not inferior to the Tianyu palace in the volume of the white tiger hall. That white crane vibrates its wings for the first time, and its huge feet rise from the ground, giving a sharp hiss to the sky, and all the clouds in front of it are blown away!


    Bixia cloister, in the eyes of the largest skeleton, half spider old woman has been strangely hanging on the skeleton, looking at the direction of the bell: "coming... Coming... Your honor is here..."


    "Patriarch, this is the verdict, sir?" In Chaisang City, a capable young man and Zhao Zhiqiu stand on the top of the city together. Staring into the clouds.


    "That''s right..." Zhao Zhiqiu seems to be ordinary, but in fact, he has lost his blood color behind him: "any large-scale monk war needs the ruling of the Jindan ancestor and the cultivation court. They''ll specify the rules, the scope. Even if it does not interfere, it must be well protected, so as to prevent the spread of aura ripple and damage other cities... And this representative is called the ruling. "


    Looking at the juvenile''s indifferent eyes, Zhao Zhiqiu sneered: "Zhao Wuji... What''s your expression?"


    Zhao Wuji was shocked. He didn''t know what happened?


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky, as if surging tide, suddenly all alive!


    "Brush... Brush..." the black clouds seemed to be inserted with Moses'' water dividing stick, and all of them faded around. After the last dark cloud faded, Zhao Wuji''s legs softened, his forehead was sweating, his voice was hoarse and his voice was hoarse. He yelled: "welcome to my ancestors!""See..." Zhao Zhiqiu''s voice was like a lake, but his eyes showed endless fire: "this is the verdict."


    "Any verdict is... Immortal Jindan."


    "Welcome to your ancestors!" At this moment, in Chaisang City, all the friars are half kneeling on the ground! He shouts to the top of the world with sincerity.


    Zhao Zhiqiu took a deep breath and half knelt down on the ground: "welcome your ancestors."


    These four words, at the same time, in the nest of the four families, no matter in sequence to ring!


    Old woman, Zhao Zhiqiu, five old stars, three tigers, all kneel in the most conspicuous place, no one kneels.


    Because... In the moonlight, a small but familiar giant turtle palace is floating in the moonlight!


    Optimus palace!


    Jindan palace!


    Mr. Gu song, for this ruling! It''s a verdict for this! Rule on this matter!


    "It''s true that it''s Mr. Gu song..." the old woman''s eight feet lie on the ground, and her mind turns abruptly: "he... Won''t come to save her disciples? If... "


    The thought did not fall, suddenly, the sound of "Ding Ling Ling" rang out again.


    This sound, abrupt, light, as if the Nightingale, but let all people have a burst of goose bumps!


    "This... This... How can..." Zhao family, an old man with a green leaf talisman on his forehead, suddenly raised his head. He had no eyes, only white eyes, and looked at the sky in disbelief!


    Second


    Second ring!


    "Two rulings?" The old man took a breath. An old ancestor of Gusong had already indicated that the other party valued it enough, but... There was a second one!


    "Patriarch..." next to Zhao Zhiqiu, Zhao Wuji looks at the sky in shock. Black cloud does not stop because of the emergence of Qingtian palace, but retreats more quickly! He gritted his teeth and said, "are there... Two rulings?"


    "No..." Zhao Zhiqiu also looked at the sky in a trance: "never heard of... Never heard of two decisions... Because of the seriousness of the matter, had to let the two ancestors come in person?"


    "Shashasha..." the black cloud retreated silently. Three minutes later, another gold tent appeared in people''s view!


    Optimus, black aura. And this gold account is full of golden light! All the nests of the four families are included in the golden light!


    "See your ancestors..." the five old stars of the Lou family, the first to wake up, immediately kneel down, and then, all the monks of the Lou family, their faces flushed with excitement, exclaimed: "see your ancestors!"


    "The valley of beasts..." the old woman took a deep breath: "Juling immortal palace..."


    "Northwest king, southwest king, double king party..." she couldn''t go on. But there was a light doubt in my heart.


    Why?


    Two ancestors came at one time, never before. Is it so cautious this time?


    About... Her eyes flashed and she thought of the things under the Danxia palace.


    It''s only like this... It should be like this


    The two palaces didn''t hide their trace at all. All the friars in Chengdu saw it. At the moment, even the friars on the edge of Chengdu bowed deeply to the sky.


    "Xichuan and lungsu provinces will be cut off from all contacts from now on." A moment later, a divine voice sounded in the ears of all friars in Chengdu: "the gate of lungsu province will be closed at 12 o''clock tomorrow. You are not allowed to enter without this real person''s edict. Those who disobey will be beheaded. "


    "I understand." All those who received the notice were shocked and immediately bowed their heads.


    During the day... Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered, and there were 12 hours left.


    "Once in, you can''t leave unless you give up. Those who disobey will be beheaded. "


    "Yes."


    "This time, a total of four families, a legion applied to join. Now, everyone... "His voice faltered. Obviously, he found that there was a lack of power.


    His voice stopped, and everyone felt an invisible but tangible spiritual consciousness, which swept the whole audience in an instant.


    Zhao Zhiqiu''s body trembled slightly. This is the golden elixir... The spirit has almost become the essence. Just now... If the other party wanted to, they didn''t know how many people would die at the scene!


    In Qingtian palace, Gu song''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    The Legion is not here.


    Why not?


    His hand, holding the armrest, the armrest made of grade a material, immediately issued a "click" sound. Small cracks spread rapidly."No A few seconds later, another voice appeared: "the real person has swept the whole city, he is not here."


    Mr. Gusong didn''t speak, but his black aura began to turn over.


    "Not necessarily." The voice said with displeasure: "it will end at 12 noon tomorrow. It''s just a fuse... The important thing is whether it will come or not."


    "You didn''t invite it." Mr. Gu song was silent for a long time before he spoke faintly.


    The voice sneered: "when you do something, you can''t do it too much. If you invite it in person, you will leave a trace of carving. On the contrary, it will alert the other party. "


    "What if it doesn''t come?" Gu song said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know..." the voice said with a smile, "I met him a few days ago. He... Has been in the late golden age."


    "Late golden elixir!" Huo de stood up, but immediately his eyes flashed: "it... Has been in the spiritual fusion? Instilling cultivation in the space? As I remember, it''s only in the mid-term! "


    "It will come." The voice said firmly: "it can''t tolerate... And dare not let any bias appear in the Danxia palace."


    "And our battlefield is at the gate of Danxia palace. How dare it?" Voice Jie Jie laughed: "don''t say it doesn''t know... Even if she knows, it''s also a plot.". I can''t help it... Hehe, if we want it to be in the Forbidden City all the time, we can''t help it. This time... "


    The voice hesitated and said calmly, "once and for all."

 Chapter 290

    They didn''t talk for long, but they didn''t talk for short. It seems that they have forgotten that there are thousands of monks waiting outside, but as they are used to doing, none of them complained.


    "No gift." As Mr. Gu song opened his mouth at will, four tokens turned into four streamers, suspended in the air.


    "Hum..." at the same time, longsu Province, Nanzhou Fangwei, gold, green, blue, red, yellow, five color Lingzhu skyrocketed! Each occupies a position! Divide up Nanzhou!


    Here, because the Legion is not here, there are only four tokens.


    "There are five districts in Nanzhou. This time, only take the third. " "Three days, everyone... Remember, you only have three days," the voice of Mr. Gu song sounded in everyone''s ears


    "When the time comes, it will be judged by the strength of the token mark."


    "If you win the token of one power, you will win automatically."


    With these words, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and looked at the palace in the sky with twinkling eyes.


    "What?" At the end of the speech, the old woman suddenly raised her head and looked at the two huge palaces in disbelief.


    "Presumptuous." There was a thunderous sound in the gold tent, which was not an exclamatory tone. However, an export, the whole cloud are reverberating with the word "unrestrained"! As if thousands of people were roaring at the old woman in the clouds!


    The old woman''s face changed several times, and she immediately bowed to her: "real man, calm down..."


    "No harm." In Qingtian palace, the voice of real person Gusong rang out: "I remember that you are the master of Nalan family now? Well, what''s not clear. "


    "If you remember my humble name, I''m very grateful." The red Rocha bowed respectfully, gritted his teeth and said: "real man... Three days... In the past, it was always half a year to fight for territory. This time..."


    She wants to talk and stops, and she is very anxious!


    No one wants to win a battle. What''s the point of fighting a family with only the last few people left? No matter how big the territory is, isn''t it waiting for someone to take over?


    Three days... That''s forcing all four families to open fire! Divide the rhythm of life and death immediately! It''s not in line with any rules!


    Half a year, they can be fully deployed, the wounded can get self-cultivation, with the minimum cost of secession, rather than three days to dye the land of Nanzhou red!


    This hand almost disrupted all their plans!


    If the adjudicator doesn''t change his words, this battle will be more dangerous than all previous wars! It''s even the war of extermination!


    "I see." Mr. Gu song nodded clearly: "this matter has been approved by Mr. tianzai. Nanzhou is not the southern state of monks, but the southern state of China. Friars are not friars of a certain family, they are friars of China... In the past, there was no precedent in the mortal world. After this war, Nanzhou must be rebuilt. How do millions of ordinary people in southern Zhou get along with themselves? You don''t have to bear the pressure, but it''s the pressure we face from China. "


    The five old stars of Lou family are bleeding in their hearts, but they can only bite their teeth.


    "Originally, the Chinese government would never allow war in Nanzhou, which was the result of our running. Three days is already your most relaxed time limit. "


    Qingtian palace, Gu song light finish saying, without a trace looked at the gold account, just in time, meet the beast Valley in an extremely obscure eyes, two people quietly nodded. Then, an extremely obscure spiritual consciousness diffused, as if waiting for something.


    Under the clouds, Xu Yangyi stares at several palaces which are not too far away. His heart, can''t help but beat faster! I can''t help hammering the window lattice.


    "Why?" Chu Zhaonan asked suspiciously.


    "Three days! "Token!" Xu Yangyi licked his lips bloodily: "what do you think of?"


    Chu Zhaonan pondered for a moment and immediately raised his head and said, "we don''t have a token!"


    "Yes Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked like fire: "because... We didn''t show up! The token can''t be sent to us! "


    Chu Zhaonan''s breathing is a little disordered. Xu Yangyi told him that his plan is very dangerous, very dangerous, and their only advantage is that no one knows that Xu Yangyi is in Chengdu at the moment!


    "Well..." Xu Yangyi stares at the sky: "everyone knows that we don''t have a token. The one who gets the token is the winner, and we are the weakest force on paper. What do you say... What will they do?"


    He never thought that his little advantage at that time was unintentionally expanded by the immortal Gusong!


    There is no better way to plant willows."After this war, any force participating in the war will be jointly sheltered by Optimus palace and beast Valley for a period of... 50 years." In the sky, a real look swept the scene: "ladies and gentlemen, do you have any questions?"


    Chi Luocha was relieved at last.


    Three days... Half a year... Fifty years... Three figures, the gap between them, the gap between killing corpses everywhere, or the gap between being proficient!


    They are, and so are other families!


    Three days of sacrifice, in exchange for 50 years of protection... This time, even if the head pile is used in Nanzhou, it will have to be piled down for us!


    "Nalan family... Take orders! Take orders! " In her ecstasy, the old woman stood up, her hair almost bald and floating. With her two continuous roars, the countless half spider friars hanging upside down in the surrounding Bixia cloister and countless skeleton holes all gave out an earthshaking hiss!


    "Brush!" A blue token flew into the old woman''s hand. The old woman took a deep breath, raised her hands and closed her eyes, but her voice was like a bell: "let''s go, children... Let''s use the enemy''s blood to correct the name of Nalan family!"


    "Bixia palace... Full start! From now on, the Nalan family entered a state of total war! "


    "Kill!" Her voice just fell, under the black cloud, ten thousand dark green fire rising! Thousands of friars roared in unison at the white bone pagoda, which is all over the world! Countless spider body collision, not clear spider silk man dance, more endless sea of friars, looking up to the sky full of murderous bloody roar! Even the clouds in the sky are shaking!


    "Hum..." with all the fire lights on the white bone pagoda, the Bixia corridor suddenly turned into a green haze and flashed across the sky!


    Goal, lungsu province!


    "Shashasha..." as the green light came, the aurora on the ground in front of lungsu province separated silently. When the green light entered, it closed silently.


    Everything in front of us is not noisy. However, Nalan''s killing intention makes the killing instinct of the other three more intense!


    "Zhao family, Zhao Zhiqiu." Zhao Zhiqiu took a step forward and bowed to the two imperial palaces under the bright moon: "please give me your life!"


    "Good!" In the golden tent of the valley of beasts, there was a loud laugh. There was a jade cup. I didn''t know what was in it. It was misty and white, and there was a yellow token on the wine cup: "don''t laugh when you are drunk in the battlefield. How many people have fought in the past... I''ll give you a drink of wine."


    "Thank you." Zhao Zhiqiu carefully picked up the glass and drank it down. Then he faced the token to Chaisang city behind him. The next second, a roaring sound, which was not inferior to that of Bixia cloister just now, rang out!


    "Brush, brush!" A red shadow, have launched, although not before and after, but arranged in a very neat! Especially... There is a purple flame burning on their forehead.


    "Zhao family''s hunting immortal guard..." the five old stars of the Lou family, quietly looking at everything in front of them. Hundreds of people launched at the same time, hundreds of people arranged into a huge formation, not a bit chaotic, murderous. It''s like the most sophisticated chess game. Three days, have let them stand on the edge of the cliff!


    "It''s worthy of reputation... It''s the same as our Xiaofeng army." Linghu home, three figures, eyes like fire to look at everything in front of us.


    Zhao Zhiqiu turned back and laughed. His eyes crossed the two families.


    "Dang!" Several eyes intertwined together, in the mid air, the cold intention of killing quietly distributed, silent, but very firm.


    "Go Zhao Zhiqiu''s token suddenly turned Chaisang city into a yellow light. Under the protection of hundreds of friars, Chaisang city rushed into the prohibition system around the whole province.


    In the sky, the precious light is twinkling, which is a wonder that only friars can see. A blue, yellow, which contains the colorful Milky way, in the sky over Chengdu, enough to maintain a minute!


    Below, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan, looking at all this solemnly without saying a word.


    It''s another light. It''s, it''s blue. Linghu''s house, Baihu temple, disappeared in the whole sky!


    "Are you sure?" Under the blue Milky way, Chu Zhaonan is holding a cigarette end, but the cigarette end trembles slightly.


    "It''s not 100 percent." Xu Yangyi is holding a cigarette between his fingers, but the ash is more than an inch long. My heart seemed to beat in my ear and said in a deep voice: "I''m gambling... I''m just sure that now they absolutely don''t know I''m in Nanzhou. The rest... Depends on Providence. "


    "That''s why... We''re waiting here."


    Voice did not fall, multicolored immersed in a fiery Lingqi river! The rainbow will be dyed into a piece of Cabernet Sauvignon. The last Tianyu palace, with a piece of rosy clouds wrapped in colorful waves, rushed into the Blue Aurora!


    The sky is quiet, except for the giant Optimus palace and the valley of beasts, and the nests of the four aristocratic families."Ka... Ka..." there was only the sound of the clock in the room, and the time went by minute by minute. Full two hours later, Xu Yang Yi eyes a bright, Huoran stand up!


    A few seconds later, Chu Zhaonan stood up at the same time, two steps rushed to the window, anxious with a touch of surprise.


    "Coming... Coming!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire, holding the window with his hands. A row of bright spots, like stars, are looming on the horizon of the blue light curtain. The target... Points to the periphery of lungsu province!


    "Brush brush..." the other side moves very fast, less than five minutes, has reached the visual distance.


    That''s about a hundred friars!


    They ride, all are a black tiger, this tiger... Nearly three meters high! Seven or eight meters long! It''s not so much a tiger as an elephant. Every knight on the back of the tiger is wearing a black armor. A circle of white aura protection outside the body, chest, a lifelike white tiger carving, eyes shot a foot long red light.


    Their figure, very light, as if dissolved in the night sky, a careless can not see.


    The dark barb, which grows on the deep black armor, is scarred. It doesn''t look ugly. On the contrary, the almost uniform sound of footsteps, like the posture carved in the mold, forms a torrent of steel

 Chapter 291

    "This is the most elite Xiaofeng army of Linghu family." In the sky, immortal Gusong stood under the gate of Qingtian palace, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the clouds, and his voice rang out in his ear: "you should know what they are going to do."


    Gu song''s face was not happy or sad. He just looked at everything in silence. For a long time, youyou said, "sometimes sacrifice is necessary."


    "Click!" Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, and the window was pinched out by his excitement. He immediately looked at Xu Yangyi, only to see the other side''s eyes have been out of the cold killing!


    That''s what he''s waiting for!


    "No one is willing to do meaningless war, which eliminates the possibility of killing a family. But... Now, I''m the only one with no token! " Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "as the weakest force on paper, who... Once he takes the token of Xingtian legion, he will be promoted automatically according to the rules of Shizu."


    "The other three didn''t take the risk... They all know that I''m not easy to provoke. I''m the one who can come out from the bottom of Danxia palace. Once a large number of troops are invested against me, the front battlefield will be suppressed... The time given by Shizu is only three days, and every minute is worth more than gold. "


    "But... Linghu family... You''re here." His face was full of murderous feelings: "you are so brave... You have sent out hundreds of elite without telling the three families. You just want to kill me... Unfortunately, you can''t win this wealth in danger. Here is the burial place of your 100 elites! "


    "Without these people, you may be kicked out earlier than us!"


    The game has just begun.


    As the weakest force on paper, he can''t go wrong.


    "Ka..." the clock in the room pointed to two o''clock in the morning. all sounds are still.


    "There is still an hour..." Xu Yangyi looked at his watch: "my flag... It''s time to arrive."


    At the moment, on the road into Chengdu, a line of SUVs are moving forward at full speed, each car, there is a bright red sky sign! The first two cars were Junman and Luo Sanfeng.


    Xuanchengzi is on the back seat, wiping his sword gently. Qin Xueluan white fingers, a colorful centipede winding. And there was a strange whine all over the body. Mo Yeyu has five delicate puppets in his hands.


    No one opened his mouth. Everyone''s eyes were raised almost every five seconds, looking at the boundless Blue Aurora curtain on the border of Chengdu, and the figures of the two golden elixir palaces that can''t be ignored above!


    There... Is the final battlefield!


    "How long?" Jun man was driving and asked in a deep voice.


    "Enter Chengdu in ten minutes." Li Zongyuan''s voice came from the back seat: "helmsman, please let me leave first. The border of Chengdu must be within the spiritual knowledge of our ancestors. As long as we are within 3000 meters of the helmsman, I can directly sense the helmsman''s mind. "


    Jun man didn''t speak. He looked into the rearview mirror. Behind them, a long line of lights was flashing.


    All SUVs with the same appearance!


    This train of cars has become the most conspicuous scenery outside Chengdu at night. If there are friars here, they will be surprised. Because, these cars... Have far exceeded the number of the Legion! In addition, there are not so many Tibetan dragon legions! According to five people per car, there are at least 90 people here!


    An old man gazes in front of him in the car. On this car, there are several old men who are also in the later stage of Qi training, and even one who is half stepping to build a foundation!


    "Patriarch... We really want to..." the silence was too hard, and a man finally said to the old man who was half-way to build the foundation: "this is looking for death... Which of the four families can we afford?"


    The old man didn''t open his mouth. After a long time, he firmly said, "if you can''t provoke... You have to!"


    "Don''t forget the conditions of helmsman Xu... To help him gain a firm foothold in lungsu province. We... Will enjoy five kilometers of land. And it''s the five kilometers with the most Aura! " The old man looked at the blue light curtain in front of him: "if you meet in a narrow way, the brave will win. When you get here, you can advance but not retreat!"


    His face was calm, but his heart beat faster, and his spirit spread out quietly, even shrouded in the car behind him with trembling because of excessive excitement.


    Back... In every car, all the friars have been quietly wiping their weapons. They are not any one of the legions of torture or the Tibetan dragon. On the body, a black armor sends out a layer of halo. The weapon in hand is not one''s own magic weapon, but


    Cannon!


    Spirit cannon!Dozens of cars, nearly a hundred cannons. There was no sound. The horse wrapped its hoof and the man carried a coin. It was like a long black river running straight to lungsu province.


    The car, stopped at the Chengdu toll station, peony came down from the front, took out a book to pass in the past, toll station immediately released. All the leaders on the bus look solemn and enter Chengdu... At most 30 minutes, they will arrive at the junction of the two provinces. This amazing battle will be completely opened with the arrival of the Legion and their reinforcements.


    When peony took back his certificate, he took a look at the clock on the toll station. She calculated every minute, Xu Yangyi repeated orders, must arrive before two o''clock.


    Now... It''s one forty!


    She pursed her lips and waved her hand to signal the motorcade to move forward. However, at this moment, everyone in the car suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky in disbelief!


    There''s something... Coming


    What a terrible power... What a fast speed! This is


    Jun man suddenly jumped out of the car and couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is... Jindan Lingya?"


    In another car, the old man suddenly stood up and looked at the sky: "no... this is not pure Jindan Lingya! This, this is not the pressure of separation! This is the real body! There''s the golden elixir coming! "


    "Diddidi..." they suddenly stopped. As a provincial capital and an important western town, the car behind Chengdu honked its horn impatiently.


    "Go or not!"¡° Come on! There are so many cars waiting in the back! "¡° What are you doing! Hurry up! It''s almost dawn


    "Shut up The old man turned back and yelled angrily. His voice was so loud that everyone was startled. After a second of silence, no one called, but the trumpet started to sound.


    "Patriarch!" A man, dignified from the car down: "this is... Jindan ancestor?"


    The patriarch didn''t speak, because... The fact is more effective than all words. At this moment, in the eyes of all friars in Chengdu, they can see... Far away... In the night sky covered by thick clouds, those clouds that are too thick to be penetrated by rain, now, there are thousands of green clouds!


    Like a blue sun rising from the horizon! The moon and stars in the sky are eclipsed at this moment!


    "Brush brush..." the cyan glow tears the night, like the blast wave of explosion unfolding in the clouds, it seems that the clouds after the nuclear explosion are stacked, wrapping the cyan sun forward, not long, already within thousands of meters, forming a strange blue black cloud!


    The blue light from the clouds seems to be very slow, but in less than a few seconds, it has covered several kilometers!


    "Gold, golden elixir driving..." in Chengdu, I don''t know how many friars are stunned: "this is the golden elixir driving!"


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Why are there three golden elixirs who can''t be seen at ordinary times? "¡° My God... The three golden elixirs gather in the sky of Chengdu... This is a spectacle that can''t be seen in ten years! "


    At an altitude of 20000 meters, immortal Gusong suddenly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes flashed by, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s coming..." he slowly came down and said to the empty hall: "when we do it... The local Taoist friends lead the law enforcement guards to personally clean up the Forbidden City, our time... Up to three days!"


    So, it''s only three days this time!


    "It''s coming..." the relief voice of JURING immortal sounded at the same time. Then, the two voices stopped with one voice. The figure of Gusong immortal has disappeared.


    "Boom..." the blue clouds, like the impact of thousands of troops, rolled directly over lungsu Province, like a Wang qingmo scattered, and then


    Countless aura petals fall from the sky!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi stretched out his hand and caught a petal in amazement. Everyone felt the terrible smell. However, in his heart, a touch of doubt rose again!


    That night, tens of thousands of monks were evacuated. For this reason, Mr. Gu song cut off the memory of all monks.


    More than an hour ago, two judges arrived... Now, there is a third Jindan ancestor joining! This time, is it too big?


    "Silent shadow, dark fragrance, real man!" At this moment, Chu Zhaonan some excited voice sounded, looking at the petals in Xu Yangyi''s hand said. When Xu Yangyi pinched it, it immediately turned into a little light. Then Chu Zhaonan came back to himself and said, "how can the secret incense ancestor come?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He saw clearly. That... Is a lotus petal!


    Lotus has a profound influence on his memory, and he will not admit it.In my mind, it seems to flash, some hazy thoughts come up, want to grasp, but like the sand in my hand, I can''t grasp it at all.


    However, he didn''t think about it at all, because the thousands of meters of clouds, which had been dyed blue, were now retreating layer by layer, like sea tides. At the same time, an ethereal sound of string music rang out in the sky, a team of only more than ten people standing in the clouds.


    This is a team composed of eight women, each of whom is dressed in the white clothes of ancient court ladies. Face, temperament, no one can be picky. After eight, it was a splendid carriage.


    It has no top, a Luo umbrella from the back of the car, a light blue curtain slowly down, the people in the car shrouded in the curtain. Through the moonlight, it can be seen that a graceful shadow is lazily leaning on the incense pillow in the car. In his hand, a round fan shakes casually, as if it has fanned the fragrance in the night sky, which makes people reverie.


    "This is... The real body! It''s the real body! " Below, in a family, a middle-aged man was stunned and his legs were trembling: "this time... There are three real ancestors!"


    Quiet shadow, dark fragrance, real life

 Chapter 292

    The sound below is not heard in the sky. At this moment, in front of the blue clouds, there are two figures standing. And all the ladies, without saying a word, were half kneeling on the ground.


    Slightly arched, Gu song asked in surprise, "Daoyou, why are you here?"


    There are thousands of green roads. A woman''s voice came out of the clouds with a smile: "what? I can''t come here? "


    "Here, here." The figure of the giant immortal laughed: "I haven''t seen you for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect that the fairy would come here with a Phoenix. What a surprise. "


    The woman seemed to smile faintly: "when I pass by, I feel the aura of the two Taoist friends. It''s nearly a hundred years since my last parting. I feel something. I can''t help but venture to come here. If the two Taoist friends don''t welcome me, I will leave immediately. "


    Immortal Gusong pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, I happen to have a pot of jade mat autumn. It has been buried under the ancient Huanglong tree in Qingtian palace for more than 60 years. "


    A jade like hand lifted the curtain, and the dark fragrant real man said with a smile: "I dare not disturb you. You two have to make a ruling on this blessed place. I''ll take a cup of tea here and go. "


    "What are you going to do?" JURING real man laughed: "come, it''s better to bump into the sun. Gusong is so mean that it''s hard for him to invite him. Why don''t we just wait over lungsu province and watch the war of our grandchildren here? "


    In the gauze tent, the dark fragrant real person gives out a light smile, gently shakes the fan, and sends the fragrant wind at night: "in this way, the palace will not respect."


    "Diddidi..." Xu Yangyi was staring at everything in the sky. The distance was too far. Even with the eyes of a monk, he could only see clearly, as if there was a driving car, but he couldn''t see clearly at all. However, at this moment, a sound of trumpet awakened him from his meditation.


    Below the hotel... A line of SUVs, stopped neatly.


    "Go Putting aside the doubts in his mind, Xu Yangyi waved to Chu Zhaonan. They didn''t care how many people were still looking down here. They jumped down with a "Dong"!


    A couple of lovers are taking photos next to the motorcade below. The woman is eating with her hand''s Kanto cooking. Suddenly, there is a loud noise around her. She is so scared that the things in her hands spill all over her body. Looking up, she sees that the two men are like miraculous soldiers. Without saying a word, she turns her eyes and faints.


    There is no time to manage these, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan immediately get on the car. Just opened the door, a centipede full of arm thick shot out, straight at his face.


    "It''s me." He said, his body did not stop. Sure enough, after he said this, the centipede immediately drew back.


    "Helmsman." Qin Xueluan gently covered his mouth: "no one can recognize you. The aura is totally different. "


    Without further explanation, Xu Yangyi''s current model is a middle-aged man with scar on his face. His height, body shape, appearance and voice are totally different. He just nodded and said in a deep voice, "drive."


    In two simple words, Xingtian legion, Tibetan dragon Legion and their reinforcements are marching towards the main battlefield of Nanzhou.


    A light curtain of orchid, from the ground diffuse, straight to the sky, standing near. You can even see the complex runes swinging in them. The whole light curtain is like a living creature, fluctuating with the wind, more like a row of super tsunami covering the whole lungsu province.


    More than a dozen cars soon came in front of the thin blue aura Light curtain. Chu Zhaonan and Xu Yangyi looked at each other and nodded gently. He got out of the car first. Half kneeling on the ground: "Tibetan dragon legion, Xingtian legion, come to report!"


    In the sky, the two huge palaces look like Guanghan palace under the moonlight. No one answered. Mr. Gusong looked at the motorcade in the hall with complicated eyes. As soon as the Legion arrived, he knew... Except for the Legion, which family came by car?


    It''s a good car. It''s good for walking. If we still use cars on such occasions, it only shows that the inside information of this force is too shallow.


    For a long time, he just light way: "Xu helmsman?"


    Chu Zhaonan arched his hand: "after Xu helmsman disappeared in Tianzishan, there was no trace."


    "Boy." "I know you... The only grandson of the old man Chu, you don''t have to come," the voice of the great spirit sounded


    Chu did not answer.


    A few seconds later, Gu song said calmly, "just accept the order."


    There was no nonsense. A golden light suddenly flashed up. The next second, in front of Chu Zhaonan, a golden token was suspended in the air, full of pure gold, shining with enchanting light. Nothing else.


    "This is the verdict." The voice of Mr. Gu song is not sad or happy: "after entering, those who leave without permission will be killed. If the token is seized, it is judged that the contention fails. Do you have any questions? "


    "No"Good..." Mr. Gu song sighed. His apprentice is not here... Or... He is missing in Tianzishan, and there is still a ray of life... This time, it''s too secret. The play has to be done enough. He gave him Taiyi Wuji, but it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    He pursed his lips and waved gently. The blue light curtain, like the tide of the sea, suddenly separated a small hole. Xu Yangyi looks directly at the past in the car, right... It''s Linghu''s roaring army!


    The other party... Has been waiting for the sky army to enter!


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were burning. Without saying a word, he took the token and got into the car. Then, more than a dozen cars roared and rushed into the blue light curtain!


    I''m here... On the bus, Xu Yangyi breathes a sigh of relief. I''m here... To fight for a place with the four aristocratic families. Fight for your life, fight for your future. After watching for more than ten days, the four families are powerful, and their determination to win the cave has never been extinguished. At this moment, he finally entered the killing ground.


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes were calm, but with a touch of bloodthirsty, I looked straight at the roaring army in front of me like a mountain.


    "Boom!" The car dashed into the blue hole, and everything turned blue.


    It''s like breaking through a layer of film. In the next second, more than a dozen cars with countless blue smart wires suddenly appear on the battlefield!


    "Brush!" Everyone''s eyes are bright, rush into the moment, such as the tide of rich aura head on! Mo Yeyu suddenly stops the puppet in his hand. Qin Xueluan looks up in amazement, and Jun looks around in disbelief.


    In front of... Is a piece of extremely hinders the line of sight the white fog!


    But everyone knows that this is not white fog, but Aura! Perfect! It seems to return to the rich aura of one or two hundred years ago!


    "My God..." Mo Yeyu looked at the front, turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi absently: "this... This is what Xu Daoyou said... Treasure land?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t elaborate, just mentioned it. They didn''t know anything about Xu Yangyi''s so-called "treasure land". Until now, they suddenly realized that... This treasure land is not ordinary!


    "How can this be..." Qin Xueluan looked at a scorpion in his palm. At the same time, the blood lines on the scorpion''s back began to grow wildly! This is the performance of promotion!


    Chopping twelve didn''t open his mouth, but in his eyes, he was also shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out: "now, is it the time to be shocked?"


    In front of me, on the ground, the golden array spread, the surrounding houses and fields were full!


    They couldn''t see far away because, just in front of them, about two thousand meters away, a huge black mountain range crossed the middle of the road, cutting off their road.


    "Ouch!" Melodious roar, from the Black Mountains, red light, in the thick fog, accompanied by the heavy breath of the fog from time to time to disperse the waves, killing the pale moonlight, through the almost foggy aura, reflected on the Black Mountains, flashing black luster.


    Roaring wind army!


    They are two thousand meters away from the door!


    Above the golden talisman array, in the thick fog and under the moonlight, the ancient iron and steel flood stopped the modern iron and steel transportation. At the moment, no wind, heaven and earth are silent in this second.


    Silent, more than sound, two thousand meters away, the Black Knight raised his black gun almost at the same time. The tip of the gun drags the trail of death in the moonlight.


    "Charge."


    No nonsense, no conversation, although this word, a hundred four meter high giant tigers, eyes more red, together issued a roar!


    "Roar!"


    The fog is shaking!


    The next second, the ground, began to shake gently!


    In the thick fog, a row of iron and steel mountains formed an unbreakable stream of friars. None of them ran forward or lagged behind. They were as neat as one person! Linghu''s family is the roaring wind force in the cultivation world. Hundreds of people charge together!


    "Hum..." a white aperture lights up, and then, the next one, ten... Twenty... Hundred! In less than ten seconds, the roaring wind army stepped on the shaking ground, with a distance of one meter, just like the Legion measured by the most accurate ruler, and a circle of white light appeared on everyone!


    "Get out of the car!" Xu Yangyi clenched his fists, which shocked even more than Zhu Hongxue. This is not the courage of a man, but the strength of the monks! Real war!


    The power of terror, which makes the earth tremble, and the uniform death, exudes a palpitating smell in the night wind. As if the black tsunami head-on impact!"End the battle!" Chu Zhaonan turned back and roared. The ground under his feet was shaking more and more severely. The black tide was getting closer and closer. There was no spare time for people to prepare!


    1500 meters... 1000 meters! One hundred black tigers have reached the top speed! And now, at the same time! On the long gun of Xiaofeng army, a half meter big red aura light spot was condensed!


    "Iron puppet... Thorns!" Mo Yeyu gave a big drink, and he didn''t dare to keep anything. He patted his hands down, and a puppet with sharp spines fell into the ground immediately! With the sound of "rumble", the land around them is like hundreds of giant earthworms in the arch! Then, a circle full of three meters high black walls were uprooted, which completely surrounded the Legion''s motorcade! There are numerous holes on it, and there are many barbs all over it!


    He breathed a sigh of relief in sweat. As soon as he looked up from the hole, he immediately took a cold breath.


    Don''t slow down!


    Under the moonlight, hundreds of smoke and dust, with a terrible impact, like hundreds of asteroids, full impact on the wall of thorns!


    Xu Yangyi also saw that he was not flustered. Behind him, hundreds of people had formed three echelons. From low to high, and in their hands, a gun is not a gun, engraved with countless talismans of handgun, is condensing hundreds of spirit beams!


    "Give me..." Xu Yangyi stares at the iron and steel torrent in front of him and says: "kill them all!"


    "Boom!" Hundreds of light cannons roar at the same time!! Between heaven and earth, hundreds of aura beams rise!


    The first battle of lungsu province has finally started here

 Chapter 293

    "Yu!" Hundreds of miraculous lights, aim at the iron and steel torrent in front! Fierce power, will disperse all the fog around! And at the same time, the knight in the front is fighting with Chunlei. In a flash, a white talisman suddenly lit up on the armor of all the people of the Xiaofeng army.


    "Brush!" With the light on, they are more white! Eyes did not blink, straight ahead of that a nearly 100 ray gun composed of the frenzy!


    "Boom!" The first burst of sound, followed by hundreds of white light burst at the same time! Like fireworks in the night sky! The white mask of the knight in the front trembles wildly, and the impact slows down. After the aura, the mask doesn''t break, but it''s a little dim.


    "They''re carrying the best defense weapon!" Xu Yangyi immediately understood that he underestimated the so-called elite legions. Every elite Legion is a soldier armed to the teeth. The power of the cannon is not bad, but it is not enough to make the opponent fall.


    "Volley! Aim at one In the heart anxious, kills the intention interweave, he did not disorder the position, but continued to command. He is very clear that this wave is the strongest wave of the other side! Go ahead, then... It''s their time!


    The aura fluctuation here, even if Linghu''s family has been prepared, it will be noticed by other families. At that time... Linghu''s family, which lacks one fifth or one sixth of the main force, will face a wave of attacks from the other three families!


    As he said, the first one to be kicked out may not be the weakest on paper!


    The black steel torrent, silent, but with the threat of death, with the ground rumbling, shaking, uniform impact. Just 50 meters in front of the wall of thorns, with the leading Knight''s cry, a golden chain suddenly lights up between everyone!


    Every chain is full of complicated talismans. Xu Yangyi can see what the other party wants to do with just one look.


    This chain, like the scythe of death, will divide the whole camp of the Legion into two parts!


    And at the same time, dozens of people surrounded by the wall of thorns, in the hands of the spirit cannon shining again! The black muzzle is facing the black wave ahead!


    At this moment, the sky, such as washing the moon, the ground, such as weaving smoke, hundreds of horses gathered into a black scythe, straight cut the position of the Legion! In the rear of the position, dozens of friars of the Xingtian Legion were arranged in three echelon like rows, with uniform camouflage clothes, the Juling gun in hand, the talisman of the gun body, and the muzzle of the gun. A group of white light gathered for the second time!


    "How long is it?" Xu Yangyi turns his head and roars at the back. It''s different... It''s totally different! It''s different from any fight he''s ever fought in! From the beginning will be "fighting" to the war! Neat and uniform, orderly, decisive, the impact is black, is Linghu home, is also death, silence.


    "Once at most!" It was not Chu Zhaonan who answered him, but the equation. His eyes were also red: "the other side has one chance to launch at most before they rush to the barrier!"


    "Give me... Beat down the leader of the Central Committee!" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and looked at the approaching black wave: "listen to me!"


    In his eyes, the knight in the center is covered with iron armor. However, the black tiger under his seat is six meters tall! Nearly 20 meters long! The armor is silver! It''s totally different from other knights!


    Catch the king first!


    "Boom!" Four hundred meters!


    "Zilla!" Blood red spear on the ground pulled out debris flying traces, white, red, black, interwoven into blood and fire painting volume, 400 meters... Roaring wind Army... Speed up again!!


    "Roar!" Roaring! With the acceleration of this time, the black tiger actually pulled out the shadow! Every step down, the ground actually appeared silk crack!


    "Ready!" Xu Yangyi raised his hand, the black tide in his eyes is getting closer and closer!


    Some of the monks in the rear are shaking. It''s possible that the cannons can''t aim properly. The momentum is too terrible... If it was in peacetime, he would have escaped. But, this is the army! A dog into the lions, although not immediately become bold, but absolutely can let him support!


    Fear and tension are spreading, but they support each other strangely. No one escapes. Although their hands have been shaking like chaff, cold sweat may not hold the cannon, however, they... Still did not escape!


    Three hundred meters!!


    The leading knight, the corner of his mouth under the snow-white mask, was already sneering. Since the cold weapon era, large-scale cavalry sprint is the only weapon to break down the infantry camp. As long as the infantry camp is scattered, the next step is the time for Mermaid meat! What''s more, this impact is not their formation, but their fighting spirit!


    Now... They didn''t escape because they didn''t see the power of the charge, once they felt the power that made them despair. They must turn around and run! He''s 100% sure!Two hundred meters!!


    "Younger martial brother!" His eyes are red, and he shouts to Xu Yangyi: "fire!"


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan looked at each other, but did not issue the order to fire.


    Two people''s eyes coincided to look to the rear, behind them, three rows of ladder shaped friars, camouflage barriers, are about to meet the black tide. Some are determined, others are sweating and breathing heavily. Some people have fallen into the nameless fear of going to the battlefield for the first time... Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dim. If this mental state collapses, the next thing is the overall collapse!


    "Can''t move." Xu Yangyi said firmly: "this step is for us to defend. As long as we defend, the formation will not collapse and we will win! One fifth and one sixth of Linghu''s elite never dare to stop outside for too long! Because... Nanzhou, there are three families that are not inferior to them


    What the other party wants is a blow to disperse them, but they want to bite their teeth to resist this wave!


    "It''s up to you." Xu Yangyi looks at the equation and Chu Zhaonan. These are the two people he trusts most except cat 82 and Li Zongyuan. In the car, the plan has already told them. Now, it''s time for them!


    Chu Zhaonan held out his fist and matched him in midair. Then he turned around and yelled at him: "the Tibetan dragon army!! The left wing is ready! "


    With his cry, twenty people stood up without saying a word. And on the right, the equation team, is also on the right. Jun man, Qin Xueluan, Mo Yeyu is among them.


    At the moment, what the Legion shows... Is a crescent shape, and the concave part is facing the most elite forward of the howling wind army! Two wings wait around, as if... Waiting for each other to rush in!


    100 meters!!


    "To die!" The monk in white armor immediately changed the formation of the Legion. He was very happy!


    Too little... The other side''s war experience is too little!


    Which one of the friars who can come out of Danxia palace is the one who is easy to be with? Single to single, he was willing to bow down, especially this time there were several monks from Danxia palace. But, this is the battlefield!


    Here... He is most familiar with the sea! It''s his best environment! Here... He has the courage to compete with the heroes of Danxia palace!


    "Change He roared up to the sky: "white tiger battle! "Cone shape!"


    At this moment, all the white aura masks outside the friars'' bodies suddenly turned into a shield engraved with white tiger! And they... Start to accelerate! Both sides... Even in the case of full speed impact, but also slow down!


    Hundred meters, only a few seconds, and in a few seconds, they have become a triangle camp!


    "Not good!" Chu Zhaonan, who had moved to the left 300 meters away, was sweating. Inertial thinking, the impact of such a speed of the army, it is impossible to accelerate and decelerate. But... It was a mortal war!


    Monk''s war, not only can be done! And it only takes two or three seconds!


    It''s not that the two wings of the roaring wind army are slowing down... But the central government is speeding up for the third time!


    This time, the central tens of riding, has brought the flame of friction! It''s like a fire cone, to chisel through the whole half moon!!


    "Younger martial brother!" Equation heart a piece of ice cold, half moon shape, after the troops disperse, the instant can be cut into two half! And back and forth after a few shocks, enough to make their formation completely fester! Be cut and eaten!


    At that moment, he understood what war was. Here, unless you are higher than a big level, otherwise... The war of the same level can''t be compared with 1v1 at all!


    It''s cold, hard, heartless.


    Xu Yangyi, also saw all this, the other side''s action, completely beyond his expectation! He also did not expect that the other side could change in a few seconds!


    "Leave me alone!" He stretched out his left arm, the first light spot had been lit up, and he looked very solemn: "listen to me! Kill them all! "


    "As long as we can hold this round in the front, then we have the chance to counterattack!"


    "How can the front block it?" Chu Zhaonan stares at him: "look at the people behind you! Their hands are shaking! How can we expect it! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were silent, showing a touch of determination, and took a deep breath: "and me."


    "You?" Equation Leng Leng, immediately, almost exclaimed: "you want a person to face this dozen ride?"


    It''s so close that everyone can feel it. It''s all in the later stage of practicing Qi!


    In the later stage of Qi training, more than a dozen players have the impact of thousands of meters! Add the terror of three speed increases! With the best magic weapon! He wants to be alone?Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but flashed to the last row of the camouflage echelon.


    However, he had no time to think about it at all. The black tide in front of him was getting closer and closer in the yellow sand! Even the armour on the knight can be changed clearly!


    Ten meters!


    Eight meters!


    Seven meters!


    "Shoot!" Xu Yangyi finally cried out, and finally yelled at Chu Zhaonan and Yu''an: "without my command, who will go out without authorization! "Chop!"


    In the face of the enemy, military orders are like mountains!


    With his command, the hole in the wall of thorns erupted again like a tidal wave of aura cannon!


    "Boom boom!" Countless roars, the knight suddenly appeared in front of the aura of the Tsunami! And this time, it''s not scattering, it''s at least dozens of auras converging into a stream, marking a deep ravine on the ground, the air is cracking, and the wide aura of several meters goes straight to the far left!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, nearly ten knights were thrown away, and their lives were unknown¡° Dangdang As they were shaken away with people and tigers, several chains broke immediately. But... The other knights didn''t look at it at all! The wall of thorns, right in front of them!


    One meter!


    Zero distance!


    "Boom Earth shaking sound! Xiaofengjun, face to face with the wall of thorns! And then


    Thorns fly everywhere... Thorns all over the ground! It seems that the mighty wall of thorns is not a general! Instant collapse

 Chapter 294

    The Kuroshio... Didn''t slow down at all. The wall of thorns collapses, as if the crab has been shelled, revealing the white and tender crab meat inside!


    In the dead moonlight, in front of them was a white faced monk. He could not hold the cannons in his hands. The mortal war and the charge of thousands of cavalry could make the infantry group collapse. The earth was shaking. The suffocation and fear of the tide were enough to make any friar who went to the battlefield for the first time escape. Now, although there are only 100 riders, their weapons, momentum and formation are far more than 100 times that of ordinary people!


    "Kill!" A knight in pure white armor, with his spear tilted to his waist! With a wave of his left hand, he drew a two meter flag of white tiger, fluttering in the wind, like death sailing in the moonlight! Shocking!


    "Kill!" With his roar, hundreds of riders behind him made a killing sound, which shocked all the fields!


    Behind the wall of thorns is the half moon shape of the Legion. The first echelon is only 20 meters away from them! Their goal is exactly the bottom of the half moon! Chisel through! Tear! Kill! A few rounds, everyone on the scene will die!


    "Younger martial brother!"¡° Brother Xu Chu Zhaonan and Yu Qiqi shout, up to now, they have not got the order to attack!


    The ground was shaking, and the faces of the black tiger and the knight were almost clear, just like the black death in the moonlight. Suddenly, one of the friars, whose lips were trembling and sweating like rain, suddenly gave a wild cry, threw away the cannon, turned around and ran away!


    The barriers to protect yourself are broken... You have to run! It''s horrible! In this situation, death''s sickle has been put on his neck! The fear of oppression in his heart almost drove him crazy!


    However, the next second, his head suddenly flew up! Reflected in the eyes of at least a dozen monks who turned around and were ready to run away, it was extremely eye-catching.


    "If you step back, there will be no mercy!" An old man appeared in the rear of the battle. He didn''t show any mercy to the friar, who was the first to escape!


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!"!! Who dares to retreat! I''ll kill him all


    No return?


    The leading knight, under the snow-white armor, has a smile of victory on his lips.


    Retreat, is death... Die in despair, do not retreat... Is still dead, but will not feel despair!


    "Huxiao mountain forest!" He looked up at the sky and roared, as if breathing out his heart''s blood. His long gun shot out a red awn! Across 20 meters! Straight take at the moment has been gritting teeth support of the sky Corps battle!


    "Boom!" As he shot out, hundreds of riders behind him, hundreds of red lights, burst out at the same time! Here... Formed a red light intertwined Shura field! The ground has been torn out numerous cracks! However... They still haven''t slowed down!


    Pierce it!


    Pierce it... This battle, win!


    "Resist the enemy!" The old man didn''t have time to ask for instructions at all. He yelled as loud as he could. The next second, the friars in the first row in front of him, all the body protection weapons rose! In front of the formation of a colorful bright light curtain!


    "End the battle!" The old man looked up at the sky and roared, his voice was torn, his eyes were red, and his heart was cold.


    He was not unprepared to come, but rather well prepared. However, he couldn''t understand why a more arrogant disciple was so stupefied that his first reaction was not to form a long practiced array, but to release a magic weapon to protect himself. What are the consequences of the late Qi training monks who face the impact of thousands of meters and have the best weapons all over their body?


    "The first echelon... Broke..." at this moment, this idea rose in his heart, but his hands trembled. He could not call people down, let alone call people to make up!


    He knew... A second later, it was a sad scene of the tiger entering the sheep and the blood dyeing the earth.


    His voice sounded like spring thunder in the Friar''s ear. Many people trembled, and then immediately sealed their hands. However, the ground shaking more and more severe, the friars in the first row, several times in a row wrong! When a dark shadow rushed in front of him like lightning, the monk looked up in despair.


    In my eyes, the last picture is a snow-white armor, pure white as soul, holy as snow lotus. Next second, countless snowflakes spray on the snow-white armor! Let the armor dye a strange blood red.


    It was the blood splashed on the body when it was blown apart.


    A piece of rain beat the sound of pipa, red, color, burst open in the sky, forming a terrible aura vortex! Such a fast speed, where there is time to seal again! With a bang! The first echelon of camouflage defense line collapsed!


    All the magic weapons of body protection are collapsing! The blood red aura is rampant in the first echelon! As if to tear people to pieces!"Pounce!"¡° Ah Screams come and go! In the first row, there were more than 20 friars. Without any exception, they spewed blood and flew into the sky. The first two of them fell apart, and all the magic weapons for their hopes were smashed. The friars in the second row suddenly opened their eyes, because... They saw a scene that made them fear forever!


    The golden chains between the knights, now with the Knights'' crazy impact, are like the scythe for harvesting wheat! Even if the monk hiding in the middle of the tiger, as long as he meets the chain, he will become two sections immediately!


    "Rush A friar, screaming, hands in front of the body, less than half a second, body side two Black Whirlwind full speed! Then... He opened his eyes and looked at his lower body not far away.


    His upper body was hung on the chain and dragged out!


    "Wow!" As the car into the building block pile, the collapse of the first row, in exchange for the next echelon domino general fall! Third order camouflage barrier, vanishes two stops instantly! And the last row, 10 meters away!


    "Roaring wind army!" Take the lead! One shot tore the Friar''s body in front of him, and the other side''s five bodies collapsed! Blood spilled the snow-white armor, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he waved his hand, and the white tiger flag suddenly opened behind him! With the impact of high speed, flying in mid air!


    "Must win!" Following this sentence is the overwhelming roar! In the eyes of all knights, there was even fanaticism, and the black torrent reaped life mercilessly. I don''t know how many friars were pulled into two sections! Hidden inside, broken bones, stumps everywhere!


    In an instant... Here, there was a bloody rain!


    "Bastard!" The old man''s eyes are red. All the people who died are from his family! Any one of them is a young man with good talent in the family, but... At the moment, it''s just a shock, it''s only worth a shock!


    Drinking horses and crossing autumn water, the cold water and wind are like knives, and the aura of black, red and white is flashing. There is no defensive array around him! The first monk ran away in horror, then... The second... The third!


    In front of... Form the third level of the Legion friars camp... In a shock, all collapse!


    The old man stood in the same place shaking all over. He never thought that he was the elite of his family. Compared with the elite of the quasi top family, the gap was so big!


    At the moment, his hands are covered with blood, not the enemy''s, the enemy... Intact. The black flood is coming from all directions! Like an awl to the bottom. In his hand, it''s his own blood. He has killed five children of his own family, but at the moment, he doesn''t want to.


    At his side, there were twelve other people. They did not escape, but quickly made a seal. Their movements were very messy. However, in the end, white lights rose from the ground, and a defensive array was slowly taking shape.


    The last line of defense, he personally stood here, must not lose! In front of him, a row of black lines, the leader is the pure white stained with blood, like death towards him at full speed!


    However, just at this moment, when it was about to pierce the bottom of the half moon of the Legion, the leader of the pure white armor suddenly raised his head.


    A sense of extreme danger suddenly rose in his heart. The two wings of the other side did not attack. In fact, the whole Chinese Army collapsed, and it would not help if the two wings attacked again. But what was the feeling?


    He was not surprised by the collapse of the Legion. Friar''s war and 1v1''s war are two concepts! Similar charge, he has no idea how many families have been scattered. Which of the families they exterminated didn''t think they could stop. However, I just think that.


    Here, unless we can achieve Zhao Zilong''s seven in and seven out, otherwise... Single person Wuyong is not very useful.


    However, he clearly saw that in the last row of people, a black aura that shocked his mind, just like the tide!


    "Full impact!"


    One order, no order! In a flash, all the roaring wind army speeded up for the fourth time with an incredible speed!


    No matter what, I''ll make ten!


    Before it works, breaking through it is the best way!


    Half moon array... There were only a dozen men left in the Chinese army, trembling and holding weapons, but they did not retreat. At the same time, suddenly scattered! He saw... He saw an ugly monk in the center.


    He is not tall and has a scar on his face. Unlike other monks who fled, he... Did not escape. Instead, he posed to meet the enemy. This was the first resistance the howlers saw.


    And... The other side''s left arm, two lights lit up, that kind of terrible aura shock, let everyone tremble in the heart!


    "Younger martial brother..." he stares at Xu Yangyi, who has been changed by Qianhuan. At the moment, the other party''s clothes are flying and his eyes are killing. His murderous spirit and pressure make him almost dare not recognize this younger martial brother!Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were also fixed, but his two guns were wet with sweat.


    He understood... He fully understood... Now don''t move... It''s Xu Yangyi who wants to block the attack of the roaring wind army with his own strength!


    Only when the momentum of the Kuroshio is stopped, can his two wings rush to cover up, but... The other side accelerates four times! Most of the best magic weapons on you! At the moment, the murderous spirit is flourishing, and the impact reaches the peak! Does he really think he is Zhang Fei? Drink off Dangyang bridge?


    But... Once the other side can really stop it! Let the Kuroshio stop, once the cavalry''s offensive is blocked, it will go deep into the half moon formation... You and the two wings of the equation, even if you don''t have Xu Yangyi''s mouth, you must go up!


    At that time, the situation will be completely reversed!


    At the scene, the only one who is a little more relaxed is Li Zongyuan.


    He is on the left wing of Chu Zhaonan. Only he knows... What is the power of a sword!


    Even if this sword is shared among so many people, it may not be able to kill them all. But... After all, it''s an infinite approach to building foundation! Let this seemingly unstoppable black torrent stop, he will not worry

 Chapter 295

    "Hum..." the second light, more shining! The knight in charge of the team, his face finally completely restrained sneer, replaced by a touch of extreme dignified!


    So strong... So strong!


    No... how could that be!


    His dignified, is in this battlefield, all people''s courage will be suppressed to the lowest! Will be averaged! Pulled down by the rest of the Legion! But


    What''s the matter with this man!


    This intensity... Is beyond the average range... This is


    Aura... Keeps climbing! Practice Qi, complete... Half step to build foundation! Still going up!


    Building foundation!!


    It''s beyond a big level!


    Building foundation, practicing Qi, a world of difference! One hit, one hit! Enough to make them hate on the spot!


    "Kill!" He let out a roar, hundreds of people rushed to Xu Yangyi!


    He can''t use it!


    He thought of this idea in his mind, never let the other party use it! It''s not the worst case that you die... The worst case is that this move is too powerful and will destroy their forbidden array!


    This dharma array has only one purpose, which is to cover up the spiritual consciousness within one kilometer around! Can block the deep spiritual knowledge of the foundation building monks! It''s the best way to practice Qi!


    Once destroyed... All families will find that their Linghu family is by no means the main force guarding the floating city. The main nest is empty! This is the worst result!


    "Give me... To die!" The distance is not enough... His eyes flashed, he grabbed the gun, and jumped several meters! In mid air into a red and white rainbow, sword with red flame, straight at Xu Yangyi eyebrow!


    A bloodthirsty expression appeared on Xu Yangyi''s face. It doesn''t take long for him to store his strength. The other party is in a mess.


    Yes, the personal realm may not be the most important here. So... Why do you say that it is beyond a big level and can dominate the war situation?


    It can only be said that it is not the most important individual Wuyong. It is not strong enough!


    "Thorn." With his cry, countless black auras rose in mid air! Among them, a virtual shadow like an ancient appeared suddenly.


    With it... There is also a aura, a terrible! Enough to crush the Aura!


    The power of building foundation!


    Jidu luojian is in full swing!


    "What is this?" In the middle of the sky, the leader who jumped from the back of the tiger suddenly opened his eyes!


    In front of him, a blacker, darker, deeper, more powerful darkness than Xiaofeng army suddenly broke out!


    In the dark, a cold light, flying fairy outside the sky! With the speed that he can''t understand at all, with the extremely fierce breath, sweeping the whole field!


    "Hua la..." at this moment, they all heard the sound of something breaking.


    In the leader''s mind, there was a blank.


    Broken


    The ban is broken!!


    Just now, the pressure of building foundation, their pressure and the aftereffect of battlefield shock have been passed on without any cover!


    A little cold first, then shot out like a dragon, this is to describe Zhao Zilong''s shooting. At the scene, no one can think that the sword technique can be so sharp.


    In the sky, a little cold star flashed, and then, the dark aura, but cut out the pure white sword!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" The earth roars! In the roar, the fierce aura was flying everywhere. In the first second, at least more than ten shadows of black giant soldiers were overturned without suspense!!


    Elephant the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. At the moment, there is only one move in the world! No matter how to avoid, you can only feel the sword and body!


    "Building foundation... This is building foundation!" The Knight Commander, who was covered with snow-white armor, opened his eyes in horror. This move, not to mention that he was in the air, even on the ground, he couldn''t escape!


    He fought for three thousand li, and once he was a million division with one sword!


    A short thorn word, a moment of youth, Dao do Kendo essence!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" His whole body sent out a burst of broken sound, he knew that it was his body protection magic weapon, which could not bear the sound of the collapse of building base killing moves. Then... He didn''t have time to think about it. His body seemed to be stabbed by hundreds of swords in an instant. He screamed and spat blood out of his mouth!


    "Rumble..." smoke and dust scattered, sword air soared to the sky, a sword, cut off the black wave, in front of the third echelon, draw out the sky and earth graben.Behind him came the roar of the sky. A monk who was running away was stunned and looked behind him in disbelief.


    Behind him was an ugly monk with a long scar on his face. However... In front of him... There are nearly ten roads, seven or eight meters wide! Twenty meters deep! A huge gully hundreds of meters long!


    Edge neat, like a sword cut! The whole scene, like the scene of demons rampant!


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth and won''t let himself fall. He knows that he can''t fall now!


    However, at this moment, his eyes twinkled... In the crack of the sword, something blue seemed to flash.


    The light was so dark that he almost thought he was wrong.


    "My God..." the knight''s runaway legs suddenly stopped and fell to the ground with a plop. His voice trembled. It was not that he wanted to lose his manners, but that he had lost his manners. Everything in front of him made him lose his manners even more!


    Who is this?


    He looked at the monk in front of him in consternation, at the later stage of Qi training... But who the hell can tell him that it can be done at the later stage of Qi training?!


    The magic power of Qi training period is the most powerful one known at present. It can smash a radius of 30 meters. However, to cut a gully 100 meters long and 20 or 30 meters deep, we have to build a foundation!!


    However, it is impossible for the Legion to use the power of building foundation. Once it is used, other forces will surely follow. They can only use Qi training. This is the biggest back door that Gusong Laozu opened for him. They must not lose this dependence.


    One man stopped, the second stopped, and the 20 or 30 men who were fleeing, the Chinese Army''s lucky stock, and the 20 or 30 who were scared to death, all stopped one after another.


    They all looked at the gully in disbelief.


    In the ravine, the corpses were standing in all directions, and more than 30 Xiaofeng soldiers were killed on the spot! This is the front 30, and then... More than 20 seriously injured! A dozen minor injuries! Under a sword, the roaring wind army goes to seven or eight!


    On the other side of these gullies, there is a huge black tiger shivering on the ground. No one dares to believe it. A few seconds ago, these huge black tigers directly killed through three rows! Regard the Legion as nothing!


    The riders on the mount are shaking. Even if they are legions famous for their serious military discipline and decisive fighting, if they lift their masks, they can also see their expression of stupidity.


    This is still the period of practicing Qi?!


    You''re making fun of me?!


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    I don''t know how long later, the old man said in a trembling voice: "this... This is... The power of building foundation!"


    "Building foundation... Must be the power of building foundation!"¡° My God... This, this is too... Incredible! "¡° Is there anyone who can stop the charge of this monster with human power? "


    After all the talk, a knight immediately glanced around. He was surprised to find that


    My own captain is gone!


    Dead? He didn''t dare to think about it, but he immediately yelled, "retreat!"


    For Qi training period, it''s strangulation, but for transcending Qi training period... It''s all a master who can fight against hundreds of enemies! Personal courage to this point, has been able to dominate the small-scale war!


    Keep fighting... It''s not fear, it''s meaningless death!


    "Wu..." at this moment, two low horns suddenly sounded.


    Chu Zhaonan, equation, suddenly raised his head and looked to the rear, where Jun man was taking out a two meter long huge horn and blowing it to him!


    The next second, two flags, brush up! On the left, it''s a dragon! On the right, it''s the symbol of the heaven of torture!


    This is the Tibetan dragon Legion and Xingtian Legion!


    It was the reinforcements of the Legion that broke up just now!


    "To me..." the old man took a deep breath and looked at the blood and limb on the ground. His heart hurt badly. However, at the moment, a heat was burning him from head to tail!


    "Kill!"


    My people died here, they have to pay for it with their lives!


    "Tibetan dragon Legion..." south of Chu Zhao was as deep as water. Two magic lights came out of his double guns and roared: "follow me up!"


    "The forest is dark and the grass is windy... The general draws his bow at night..." he jumped into the air with a whoosh, and two huge lights burst out from the two guns. Then, two huge arrows appeared on the muzzle of his gun.


    Luo Sanfeng takes the lead. His skill is very strange, and human beings are forced to demonize him! He is three meters tall. His upper body looks like a giant bear. Gray talismans are all over his body. His claws are black from below his hand, with red blood lines, black giant palms and red nails. With his roar, he takes a picture! Fight with a giant tiger!In the heart of the grievance, finally got a comprehensive release!


    Before, those reinforcements, although it''s not clear who they are, but... Compared with their Tibetan dragon legion, he can''t say that he is better than the other side, but he will never run away!


    In the face of cavalry, it''s death. Only by fighting to the death can we win. He saw the other patriarch''s cruel killing, but it didn''t help.


    What''s more, Xu Yangyi, the leader he once believed, didn''t let the two wings cover him up! Two wings can only open blood red eyes, looking at the central was destroyed! When he was already burning with anxiety, he saw a man standing behind the middle echelon.


    He knew who the man was, but he guessed the beginning, but he didn''t guess the result at all. This sword directly blocked the invincible and seemingly unstoppable roaring army!


    It''s too strong... He was shocked in his heart that the former chief was so strong!


    And now, it''s time for them to vent!


    The cavalry''s momentum was blocked, more than half of them were killed and wounded, and they were surrounded by half moon on both sides! The situation has turned upside down!


    "A hundred shadows will be killed by heaven!" On the other side, the eyes are already red, and the blood of the monster in the body is boiling. He took a shocked look at Xu Yangyi. Is this his younger martial brother?


    A sword, just a sword, is really like the story of Zhang Fei drinking Dangyang bridge! Stop the howling wind army in the third echelon!


    "Brush brush brush..." in the sky, a handful of dark shadows formed weapons suddenly emerged, all aimed at the roaring wind army below!


    Counterattack... Officially started

 Chapter 296

    "Kill!" The old man, who neither Chu Zhaonan nor Xi''an knew, was crazy. His hands were five fingers wide, and ten black and white auras wrapped around his fingers. With his hands, two skeletons, one black and one white, roared and rushed to a knight.


    "Baibing Hall... Turns Yin and Yang!"


    "Boom!" Black and white aperture suddenly burst on the knight, however, on the other side, there was a piece of golden armor, which absorbed the damage!


    This blow completely awakened the knight from the shock, and then, without hesitation, he bent his fingers and in an instant, a streamer flew out!


    "Wolf smoke?" The old man''s eyes are red. So many of his people have died here! The counterattack has just begun. How can we let these people go!


    "Stop him!" He burst into the air, but there was no need for him to say that just before the smoke burst into the sky, a bullet hit it accurately.


    "Dong..." with a dull sound, the streamer suddenly died. Below is still alive Xiao Feng army pupil suddenly a shrink, good accurate shooting!


    "Back!" A knight roared up to the sky, but it was too late!


    Conical array, they could have chiseled through the bottom of the half moon array. However, in front of the Dangyang bridge, Zhang Fei roared to break the bridge head! Now, they''re in a dilemma!


    Before that, the humble monk was still standing. There was a deep gully in front of him. Later... The Xingtian Legion and the Tibetan dragon Legion had been killed! Even the friars who were fleeing in front of them seemed to be influenced by the blood bravery at the moment. With a loud shout, some of them turned back and rushed over!


    In the initial battle after the impact, the next is close combat! Hand to hand! Originally, the script should be that they keep fighting, and the Legion of torture is scattered everywhere! Now, the half moon is closed to form a full moon. They are like stuffing in steamed stuffed buns. They are deeply trapped!


    "Rush out! Follow me However, even at this time, the formation of the howling wind army still did not collapse. A knight raised his left hand, and a white tiger flag showed up again. His armor was a little different from others, that is... The tiger head pattern on his chest was also white.


    However, when he screamed out this sentence, suddenly, a terrible killing machine over his head covered his whole body!


    He didn''t think much at all. He swept back quickly, but his mount couldn''t run at all! With "click!" A, that three or four meters big black tiger, huge tiger head should sound and fall!


    "This is..." he looked into the sky in amazement. In the night, under the bright moon, hundreds of black aura condensed weapons were floating in the air, emitting the smell of death and silence, all aiming at the Knights below!


    "This is... The God of ten thousand shadows!" He was so scared that his hair almost stood up! Gu song''s unique skill of becoming famous appeared on the spot. The name of a person and the shadow of a tree can''t help but split his heart!


    "No! incorrect! Wrong number! Power is not right After a moment of shock, he breathed and sweated. If it was the real wanyingtianzhu, just now... No one could survive within a hundred meters!


    "End the battle!" His hands quickly sealed, had to say, Xiaofeng army is worthy of the top family of the most elite troops, with his words, the remaining dozens of knights immediately close to him, and, the body of white light, more and more intense!


    Xu Yangyi stares at all this, opportunity, only this moment! His plan is under the sword, enough to make each other''s mind shake. However, if we don''t take advantage of the fact that our morale has fallen to the bottom, we will split up our opponents. What''s next is still a tough battle!


    Their people... Can''t afford to die!


    So, in the body, infinite sleepiness, fatigue, spiritual emptiness come together, his nails are pinched into the meat, but did not fall down!


    He can''t move at all. If it''s not for his strong will, he can''t stand now. At present, we can only count on the other members of the Xingtian Legion and the Tibetan dragon Legion to seize this critical and fleeting opportunity to completely keep the Xiaofeng army!


    "Deputy!" Before the ravine, there was the light of aura explosion everywhere, and there was a constant cry in the rear. Seven Knights stepped on the blood and gathered together. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "now, where to break out!"


    At ordinary times, it''s the captain''s command, but now, he doesn''t know his life or death under his sword!


    A word, but let the Deputy silence.


    Break through?


    As far as he could see, a black bear in human shape was fighting with a knight in the rear! The other side has only been in the middle of Qi training, and it has just entered. However, with the help of several friars around him, he has a number of talismans on his body, which are shining and shining. Unexpectedly, he forcefully suppresses a knight who is armed to the teeth in the later stage of Qi training!In the sky, that damned gun fighting monk is like a hunter who reaps life. He seldom takes the first shot, but he smashes the wolf smoke bullet with great accuracy! They can''t get their signals out!


    On the other hand, a friar with bare head and half naked upper body, whose infinite plant growth blocked all directions, was so tough that he saw a knight impact three times, but was entangled in it.


    It turns out that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    His heart, finally confused, the two wings closed, they this group in front of the gully, the original central team, and the combat power, the rear, has begun to be divided by the opponent!


    His eyes, unconsciously looking to the front, but can''t help flashing up. Just across the gully a few meters away, the monk who made a startling blow looked at them like a wolf.


    In his eyes, the undisguised intention of killing and coldness made him feel cool.


    All of a sudden, his eyes trembled, and he saw... His opponent''s clenched hands, a trace of blood flowing down.


    "This is..." he understood immediately, the other side was also unable to send out the second strike! No... he''s all through in a second!


    Why the two wings behind attack so crazy, because they also know that this man can''t make a second hit! At the moment, their formation is in disorder, and their fighting spirit is completely lost. However, the other side is also at the end of the storm!


    Only a few meters... Run! Cut off the head! This is the way they can get out of life!


    "The whole army..." he gritted his teeth, however, strange, charge two words, but can''t shout out.


    He was afraid.


    That sword just now is too terrible! It was a nail in his heart and a shadow of his heart to kill dozens of Xiaofeng soldiers directly. There was only one person on the opposite side, but his lips trembled several times and he couldn''t shout out!


    What if... In case... The other side still has a hit?


    It''s the best choice to rush over. It''s just a few meters! The order was stuck in his throat. The man was here, opposite him, and seemed to be very tall, just like Zhao Zilong of Changbanpo and Zhang Fei of Dangyang bridge! No one dares to cross the thunder pool!


    He stands here, no one dares to choose the frontal impact!


    This is momentum!


    The power of a sword, let Xu Yangyi although is gritting teeth support, but life card dead each other''s last hope!


    "Kill!" In the rear, Gao Ye found the instant silence in front of him, and his heart was full of blood. Such a blow against the sky must not be a second blow. And... As a student of the same period, he knows Xu Yangyi''s character. If the other party can move at the moment, it will definitely be bloody in front of him. However... The other side didn''t move!


    It''s not immobility, it''s immobility!


    Now, the two wings must clear the howling wind army with the fastest speed, and go to join!


    "Roar!" In front of him, a knight, whose armor has been broken like a hill, has been surrounded by three or four friars in the middle and early period, and several magic weapons harass him. A monk in the late Qi training period of the Tibetan dragon army, just like a poisonous snake, is hiding in the crowd, ready for a decisive blow.


    "Travel between flowers." He didn''t care here. His hands were fast and his figure was like a butterfly in a flash! Cruising in several small battle groups, it''s more than ten meters in a flash! Straight to the front, there are seven or eight riders gathering in the direction!


    "Dang!" Just as he was rushing forward, two red awns shot like poisonous snakes! Gao Ye looked up. In front of him, more than ten people surrounded the two knights, while the spear in the other side''s hand was flashing red. Between the breaths and puffs, there must be a monk screaming and falling down.


    "Damn it High pressure eyes a little red to look to the gully side, this eye, let his heart jump.


    The other side... Didn''t choose to attack Xu Yangyi, on the contrary... The whole army turned upside down! Come back!


    This is... The other party actually chose the most difficult way, that is to pierce the camp of the Legion and rush out again!


    But how difficult it is now!


    Gathered together, the seven or eight riders are facing the camp of more than 50 monks of the Legion and its allies! Especially... The other side is still under attack!


    "Stop him!" At this moment, Gao ye, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan almost opened their mouths at the same time!


    Success or failure depends on this!


    Opportunity, has been held in their hands, block the other party to gather momentum of this wave, the other party... Will be defeated!


    "Gun fighting technique..." in the air more than 20 meters high, Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, his arms were like a tidal wave of aura, and frantically rushed into the fight. The two guns suddenly turned into pale gold!"Holy presence!" With this inaudible sound of the enemy, two golden lights came out from the muzzle of the gun, like rays. In the direction of all the knights, they outlined the path of two golden flames!


    All the friars standing on it just felt that the spiritual power poured into their bodies, and their realm rose by a tenth!


    One tenth of a person is not powerful, but one tenth of dozens of people is equal to the birth of several more monks!


    "Go The vice captain of the roaring wind army, the long gun in the hands of seven people, the red light is flashing, and there is no one within ten meters around. Before the gully, they had lined up, their back facing Xu Yangyi, fighting against each other. All of them know that only when the seven people gather together, they can rush out of the room while pounding and gathering up the remains!


    A white light, converged on them again, with a roar of mountain collapse, seven riding speed full open! It turned into seven white lights and rushed into the vast sea of people!


    The flag color is bad in the cold weather, and the drum sound is low in the dark!


    "Brush!" The vice captain''s left long gun is uncertain, and a white tiger shadow is around the gun. In front of him, there is a friar defense line with more than ten people. In his eyes, there is a flash of Su Sha. In the full speed impact, seven people''s white light suddenly turns into the rising Aura! Even their figure began to blur!


    "Burning Shouyuan!" The elder of the Legion was shocked, but he couldn''t help praising him.


    Decisive!


    How decisive!


    At this time, both sides have reached the last step! The other side didn''t hesitate, and didn''t give up at all. The vice captain pointed straight at the dozen monks in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Crouching Tiger, prison dragon!"


    "Bang!" Seven clear hum, almost at the same time on the seven long guns! Under the moonlight, this piece of aura burst of heaven and earth dyed into a silver! And in this piece of silver, seven silver lights burst into the sky

 Chapter 297

    "Kill!" Seven voices with one voice! Seven wanruo Jinghong white light! With the whistling of the white tiger rushed out! On the ground, bursts of crack sound! Seven nearly meter deep ravines burst up!


    A friar who is an ally of the Legion of torture, like his companions standing together, pinches the secret quickly with both hands! In between, in front of them, suddenly condensed a black and white Taiji! Long, 20 meters, high, 30 meters! There''s more than one rotation! The aura of Tao and Tao emanates from the Tai Chi diagram, facing the seven white lights!


    "Break it for me!" The vice captain''s eyes were ready to crack, and his voice shook the sky. With his rage, he gave a "boom!" It''s a big bang! Seven white lights are connected with Taiji diagram, and a substantial white aura shock wave diffuses at the origin!


    As if sensing his mind, there is a crack on the Tai Chi diagram!


    "Broken! Broken! "Broken!" The vice captain is pulling the reins! Under the seat, the black tiger stands up! Send out a roar, on them, more unreal! Shouyuan burns more fiercely!


    "Wow!" A few seconds later, countless black-and-white beams of light burst on the Taiji diagram, and the diagram was broken in two! At the same time, Qiqi charged frantically!


    First blockade! Breach!


    However... At the moment when they just broke through, they found that there were three people standing behind the Taiji diagram.


    "Zizizi..." Qin Xueluan licked the snake letter. She was not human at the moment. Covered with scales, the lower part of the body suddenly turned into a snake tail. It''s a few meters long! His whole body is covered with strange talismans, and his fingernails are green. Beside her, it''s like a nest of five poisons! Toads, flying snakes, poisonous bees, scorpions... Clear all the seven meters around her!


    "I don''t like this shape..." her bright red snake letter licked her lips and raised a bloodthirsty radian at the corner of her mouth: "let you see such an ugly" Xianjiang "secret method. I can''t say it. I need to use your head to make up for it..."


    Next to her was a young man in white, with a cool look and hands, Holding five small dolls, I put them on the ground one by one. Then, my hands suddenly closed, and the seal code flew! On the ground, five puppets come out with a spirit light several meters high!


    "Boom!" After the five auras, a 20 meter high giant ape with five heads and ten arms has appeared in the field!


    "Want to be bigger than the volume..." Mo Yeyu sneered at the ten people who thought they had broken the blockade line: "in the last three schools, Mohist''s puppet secretary, Mohist book ranks No. 87, blood refining King Kong, please give me your advice."


    "Roar!" As soon as the words were heard, the four arms of the giant King Kong suddenly hit his chest, and a circle of shock waves in the form of substance shocked the front paws of the black tiger under the seat of seven people back a step!


    However... What made them despair most was a bald man in the middle of them. He was covered with tattoos and had a scorpion on his head. Now, he carefully took out a black seed.


    "This is..." vice captain, the moment he saw the seed, he was almost desperate: "lingxu..."


    "Do you know each other?" Jun man laughed, gently threw the seed into the land, and said in a cold voice: "if there were not as many people as you, how could a certain family not be able to kill for half a day... Now, how would it taste to taste the counterattack of Xingtian army?"


    "Brush, brush, brush!" As soon as the black seeds are buried in the soil, the land seems to be polluted! Creeping black crazy spread!


    The vice captain was so determined that he finally rushed to the present. Unexpectedly, these three people... Any one of them has the strength to face more than three to five roaring wind forces alone!


    This is... The real Legion! This is their blockade!


    Not many people... But one in a hundred!


    That piece of black land, seal them all in front! Above a black aura, unknown to spread, people do not have the desire to step on!


    Jun man sneered and bit open his fingers. A drop of blood dropped onto the ground. In a flash, the black aura that had spread to tens of meters seemed to be alive in an instant! It''s like a snake pestering me! You can even hear a strange, chilling voice!


    "Click!" The vice captain held the gun.


    So wet... So slippery... It''s my own cold sweat.


    His eyes, desperate to look at the past, this row of blockade, a black tiger roaring down, his body filled with do not know how many spirit. There are only seven or eight such small groups left!


    Behind him is the man... The one who caused everything. He... Dare not face it.


    In front of... These three people, dead in the way! Whether it''s the blood refining King Kong or the woman who is as terrible as a monster, even if the spirit in front of her is empty... It''s like a natural moat, completely blocking their hope of living.Before their killing, now it''s time to pay off the debt!


    "Oh..." he looked up at the cold moon in the sky. When I went out to fight, I was full of ambition. I didn''t expect that a sword, just a sword, would completely crush the beautiful reality.


    This sword, he lost convinced. However, for the other ants who are about to kill them, he doesn''t accept!!


    In the middle of Qi training, it''s also a good match to surround and kill the famous Xiaofeng army in the world!


    "Ka..." he clenched the long gun, suddenly raised it, straight to the night sky, roared: "the momentum of charge, there is no retreat!"


    The six riders behind him suddenly understood something. They raised their guns to the sky and roared in unison: "there is a will to set up an array. There is no life but death!"


    "Give me..." the vice captain seemed suddenly calm eyes, with a touch of Jue Jue, long gun pointed at the three people in front: "the whole army charge!"


    The whole army of seven charged.


    Cars rattle, horses rustle, pedestrians bow and arrow in the waist. Roaring wind army red eyes, tangled face. With the settled look of the Legion and its allies, they collided with the eyes of blood feud, just like the essence. Both sides kill red eyes, Linghu family want to completely destroy Xingtian legion, but at the door by Xingtian Legion head-on attack!


    No one knows their names.


    Perhaps, they have a resounding nickname. Perhaps, they are the seeds that Linghu family values. Maybe, they are just unknown friars.


    War, buried too many such characters, not many of him.


    "This is their last blow..." Xu Yangyi was behind them, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. This cohesive force was eliminated. This time, it was a complete victory!


    He couldn''t hold on any longer and immediately meditated. When he finally closed his eyes, he took a deep look at the vice captain who led the charge. His face was in a state of displeasure.


    This is war.


    If he wants to destroy the Legion, he will give him a bloodier war. If it''s not his sword, now, it''s the other side holding his head.


    There is no right or wrong, only win or lose.


    "If you die in the hands of my legion, you''ll die well." He closed his eyes completely. The Dragon killing sword does not kill the unknown.


    The last scene in his eyes is that Qin Xueluan screams and entangles the two knights. With one effort, he will crush the two black tigers inch by inch. Mo Yeyu''s blood refining King Kong, ten hands actually killed four knights!


    These Knights... Have white light rising all over, Shouyuan almost burned to the end, turned into dazzling lightning in the sky, proving their footprints in the world.


    At the gate of longsu Province, the new atmosphere spreads to the watchman, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. The first battle of lungsu province finally came to an end.


    However, no one knows that at the same time when the horn blows, the Nalan family, Bixia cloister, a huge skeleton next only to the old woman, is covered with cobwebs, and a thin old man suddenly raises his head!


    "It''s him!" Nalan stood up with a whizz, his eyes turned red, showing a deep hatred: "he''s here... The man who killed Maple... He''s here! And... He did it! no No


    His eyes, instantly clear down, bowed his head, murmured: "just now... I''m sure, it''s building foundation... And, by no means ordinary building foundation, it''s the strong one in building foundation!"


    "It can''t be the Legion of torture... Whether the Legion of torture has built a foundation or not is a matter of two opinions. As long as they dare to use the foundation construction, the foundation of other homes will crush them immediately. And... For such a strong foundation, I''m afraid there''s only one place for the monks on the spot to hold it.... "


    His red eyes suddenly looked at the sky: "Mr. Gusong... Is it you... Is it your hand from Qingtian palace?"


    Things in the world, there is no absolute, a small ambiguity, may lead someone''s inference to the other side, at the moment of Nalan wrong, it is so.


    His thinking, fell on his only Miao Na Lanfeng, however... At this moment, other aristocratic families, the real top, all the foundation building friars in Nanzhou, Qi Qi opened his eyes!


    "This is..." in Chaisang City, in the conference room, ten people built the foundation, and the worst state was in the later stage of the foundation construction. At this moment, they suddenly looked up out of the window.


    A second later, there was no trace in the meeting room. Then, ten figures appeared on the top of the highest building in Chaisang city.


    The aura of the foundation construction period, without any cover up, almost instantly locked the entrance of longsu province and Chengdu!


    "This is... The Legion of torture?" Zhao Zhiqiu''s eyes were cold, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. Because... He saw everything at the scene.


    There are many scars on the ground. The scale is deep and the scope is large. It must be the work of the foundation building monks! And in the ravine, there are corpses lying in all directions!"The eye of heaven is open!" Without hesitation, he wiped his hands on his eyes. When he opened them again, the pupils had turned red. At a glance, everything is clear!


    "This is..." he took a deep breath: "Xiaofeng Army... The main army of Linghu family! Why can''t we feel the aura wave here? Why do you suddenly feel it? "


    "This is the howling wind army!" Lou''s house, Tianyu palace, crane''s head, on a dark night, the old man with white eyes, his eyes ripple in circles. Beside him, four old people are attentive

 Chapter 298

    "The howling wind Corps... Suffered a setback." The old man drew back his eyes: "here, at least dozens of corpses have been confessed... They went with the shadow talisman. This talisman has only one effect, that is, it can temporarily isolate all spiritual exploration. It''s really cunning. I want to eat each other while the Legion of torture has just entered. It''s a pity... Jie... "


    "Who killed them?" An old man nearby said in a deep voice: "this scene can''t be done by practicing Qi. Obviously, on the other side of the Legion, they couldn''t have built the foundation by themselves. In front of the four families, building foundations is a way to seek death. The ancestors of Gusong can''t protect him. He dare not set such a precedent. "


    "It doesn''t matter who killed them..." on the other side, the eight feet of the red Rocha were hanging on the skeleton, and Nalan''s fiery eyes were staring at the distance, the horizon, countless aura whirlpool, without the cover of the shadow symbol, were raging madly!


    Red Luo Cha''s eyes, not nostalgic to draw back, staring at the white tiger hall in the sky: "the important thing is... Make Fox Home bold, but steal chicken can''t eat rice.". It''s not easy for our families to cultivate such elite monks. In this war, the army lost at least one-fifth of its troops during the Qi training period. They... "


    She laughed: "the old nest is not strong enough!"


    "Do you want to fight against Linghu family?" Nalancuo''s eyes flashed and his voice was incomparably hot: "isn''t the Legion a better solution?"


    "Wrong!" Chi Luocha sneered: "even if we can only use Qi training strength... The family''s investigation and manpower are far beyond the Qi training period. That''s why we have the upper hand this time. Without eyes, no matter how powerful the Legion is, it will always be one step behind! "


    "The spirit of building foundation, our four nearly 100 building foundation, enough to cover every corner of Chengdu. Xu helmsman is not here now. According to the news, he finally appeared in Tianzi mountain. The surrounding area of Tianzi mountain is already full of our family. And for all the teleportation means to make the alarm... He will be found as soon as he appears! "


    "When can''t I kick out? If master Xu doesn''t arrive, they''re just a pack of loose sand! However... The weakness of Linghu family is hard to meet in a hundred years! Nalancuo... Don''t forget... "She looked at each other with a murderous look:" what Gusong said is that if you get a token, you will be promoted, but it doesn''t stipulate how many tokens a family can get! "


    "Instead of killing a dog now, it''s better to take advantage of the tiger''s illness and kill him. You see... "Her thin finger pointed to the air:" the Zhao family''s immortal hunting guard can''t wait. "


    Nalancuo looked up, in mid air, in Chaisang City, suddenly the lights were bright! Streams of light flew out of Chaisang City, tens of... Hundreds of... And finally reached 600!! Every shadow is like a flame! Back, a purple bow and arrow, let them like stars in the sky!


    Without hesitation, the Zhao family was the first to stretch out their tusks to Linghu family!


    Boundary, the first horn has been blown. However, the battlefield is changing rapidly! This clarion call directly stirred the four families that had just settled down inside!


    "Three days, we only have three days... To order... Soul search." The old woman''s eyes were like fire: "the whole army will attack!"


    "Tonight! That''s when Linghu''s family is destroyed! "


    Xu Yangyi fell before a chess piece, this moment, finally broke out its greatest power!


    One step ahead.


    It''s just a step ahead of time!


    And this step, let all families misjudge that he is still in Tianzishan! Misjudged that the Xingtian army is not strong enough! Showing the enemy to be weak, this weak word... In the battlefield surrounded by wolves, it has become his most natural protective color!


    Because it''s weak, you can kill it at any time! However, the destruction of Linghu''s Xiaofeng army is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to destroy the white tiger hall!


    Linghu family... It''s time to pay for your bravery!


    "Newspaper!!! Patriarch! Bixia corridor moved! 534 soul searching troops are out¡° Newspaper!! The 604 immortals hunting guards of the Zhao family are marching towards the white tiger hall! "¡° It''s a newspaper¡° Get out of here! "


    The third man''s voice has not yet been called out. He has been slapped by the old man who was wearing a robe and stood on the top of the white tiger hall!


    "How could it be... How could it be!" He took back his palm, next second, hit the table hard¡° Bang, the stone table turned into powder in an instant. His wrinkled face was full of pain, anxiety and deep disbelief!


    "Father, what now?"¡° Patriarch? How about now? They clearly know what we are doing, and now our forces are not enough to fight with them! "¡° All the members of the foundation building corps have stayed in the clan land! Now we only have 3400 monks who control the white tiger hall! They are only professional friars. They are no different from sheep when they go to battle"I know!" The old man roared. Because of his excessive anger, the muscles on his face were demonized. He tugged at his crutch and gritted his teeth: "order... The vanguard to defend immediately!! White tiger hall, activate all defensive measures! Come back as much as you can! Stick to the white tiger hall! "


    "Yes


    People, leave in an instant. The old man covered his heart, his body flashed and appeared on the tiger''s head again.


    In a flash, the world seems to have changed!


    "Dong..." a huge shock came into my ears. In the night, seven coffins, each about 100 meters high, were quietly released from the corridor of Bixia and hit the ground heavily.


    "The reincarnated puppet of Nalan family..." he gritted his teeth and turned his eyes to the other side.


    In that place, under the sky, the huge crane shape of Tianyu palace has already soared into the air. It has nearly 20 kilometers of huge wings, "buzz..." as if the clarion call sounded, low, depressing and filling the sky!


    With this sound, two goshawk like monsters, one or two kilometers in size, flew out, surrounded by green runes on both sides. Numerous friars were riding on the floating instruments to defend their surroundings. On them, there is also a ray of light, which goes into the upper Tianyu palace!


    "The sky demon Mothership of Lou family..." his heart is burning, this is the descendant of the demon beast of Lou family! Just half a step to build the foundation! They may not pose a fatal threat to a single monk, but... They are invincible in attacking cities and pulling out strongholds! There are thousands of standing army friars stationed on it! It''s a real mobile fortress!


    What should we do when these siege weapons appear?


    His face is very blue. The result is self-evident!


    Three... Unexpectedly all chose to ignore Xingtian legion, start to Linghu family!


    "Why... Who is it?" He was a little dispirited and let the strong wind blow away his pale hair. He couldn''t speak with heartache: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "This night... Your conditions have changed completely... Which company is not planning the next tactics? Linghu''s only one thousand coupons... I''ve taken out one tenth of them... The twelve sons led the roaring wind vanguard... Their leader is not there... How can we make a mistake? "


    "Who can stop the formal family Legion?"


    Just a step ahead, but the situation has shifted to this situation! The first one to face the crisis of extermination is not the Legion! It''s the Qishan Linghu family that is stronger than the Xingtian Legion!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that he had a heart to plant willows and received such good results. This one fell, it seems that the four strong and one weak chess game, even began to gradually tilt!


    At the moment, he just opened his eyes.


    In front of him, all the members of the Legion, the Tibetan dragon legion, and his allies looked at him with concern.


    He didn''t open his mouth immediately. Instead, he said a word to cat 82 in his spiritual consciousness, and then looked behind the crowd.


    He didn''t know how long he had meditated, but at the moment it was still dark with a thick smell of blood floating in the air. Behind them was a scorched earth. The corpses of dozens of white tigers are displayed in the times, and they are full of various magic weapons. There are swords, swords, rings made of genius gems... All of them are dim.


    In front of the black tiger, dozens of Knights have been cleared. Everyone was scarred. Suddenly, his eyes jumped.


    Some of these Knights'' face armor has been broken. What appears inside is not young people, but old people!


    "This is the situation of Shouyuan burning out and directly entering old age." There was a flash of admiration in his eyes. Only a hundred riders brought him such a big threat. However, he then looked at all the people present, the surviving people, and the look on each person''s face did not seem to have changed, but had a substantial change.


    His face has not changed, but his spirit has changed. Now, the new members of his ally have completely seen the blood and participated in the monk''s war. Although there are not many people left, every one of them can afford to be a good one.


    "Xu Daoyou." An acquaintance came out and arched his hand: "there are 78 elite members of the Zhao family. There are only 30 left. The Tibetan dragon army lost ten men. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, yes, this time, he is not without help! No one thought that in addition to the Xingtian legion, there is another force that seems to be on the table to join the chaos!


    Long Su Zhao family!


    People die for money, birds die for food. Once the four families have a firm foothold, the Aboriginal families of longsu can only choose to rely on them under the pressure of the four families that will surely advance to the top. Otherwise, we have to leave. Instead, why not choose someone who has worked together once? In particular, the other party''s remuneration is so generous.Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. His mind is not on this, but a glance at the audience, Lang said: "everyone, I believe you have seen."


    "No one of us has ever experienced such a battle, including me. But this is only the first battle. Next, we will face each other''s nest. We will face enemies several times more fierce than this time! "


    "No, it''s not terrible. The terrible thing is not to learn. " His expression is indifferent, but it reveals a convincing momentum. When Xu Yangyi broke the name of Danxia palace or today''s sword made him open his mouth, even Zhao family, a strong supporter of Zhao family, who is two or three times older than him, did not open his mouth. Instead, he listened quietly.


    "Now that I''m here, I want to live. Only to adapt to this battlefield. We are rookies, but it doesn''t mean rookies can''t be winners! " He looked at all the people at the scene like a wolf and licked his lips: "at last, if only one flag can be planted on this land, it must be the flag of our Legion!"

 Chapter 299

    Silence, a few seconds later, the crowd burst out a roar: "yes! It can only be us


    "The Legion! I''ll win¡° I don''t think they''re anything! We have not won yet¡° Win! We will win


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves and defeats the blood of the roaring wind army. At this moment, everyone roars out. Between the heaven and the earth, the whirring sounds come and go one after another. Maybe it''s meaningless, maybe it''s pure venting, maybe it''s just mutual comfort. However, it''s much better than the uncertainty when you haven''t come in. It''s much better than the collapse of a charge!


    "Very good..." Xu Yangyi nodded, as long as the morale is still there, this battle will be fought. He said to everyone in a deep voice: "clean up the battlefield, 20 minutes later, we... Immediately go to Yulin Wei!"


    There was no answer, but silence.


    A few seconds later, a monk of the Zhao family threw a deep fist at him and left firmly.


    Then, the second, the third... Almost all the monks of the Zhao family bow to him.


    Silent thanks.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Yangyi''s astonishing sword, now here, it should be a nearly intact roaring army. Instead of lying behind them, sinking sand and breaking halberds.


    Everyone left. In the crowd, a furtive, fat figure, not like a dog, but like a pig, came to his feet and lovingly rubbed Xu Yangyi''s arm with his fat body: "Yang ~ ~ Yu ~ ~"


    "What did you do at the beginning of the battle?" Xu Yangyi looks at the person that leaves one by one, light asks a way.


    "Others are anxious ~ ~" cat 82 has no sense of shame: "you know that a weak little dog like others can''t stand the destruction of those big men ~"


    What Xu Yangyi wanted to say was just a smoke in the corner of his mouth.


    What else can I say? I''ve been used to it for so many years... No, I''m numb.


    At this time, Li Zongyuan also quietly came over, cat 82 suddenly hair: "cheap maid! I''m having a go with potato! What are you doing here! I didn''t read your brand today... Wang! Woof! let go! I warn you! I''m going to the animal protection association to sue you! "


    Xu Yangyi pulls his ear to let the other party turn around. Seeing Xu Yangyi''s look, cat ba''er lowers her head and plows the ground with her front paws: "you are cruel, you are merciless, you make trouble without reason... You have no love for such a delicate little dog as me..."


    If you don''t grow into a pig! Xu Yangyi and Li Zongyuan silently added that Xu Yangyi cleared his throat and raised two triangular dog ears lying down: "have you seen them?"


    When it comes to business, cat ba''er''s face finally straightened up. Although he couldn''t see his face from the dog''s face, he pondered for a few seconds: "I can''t understand... It''s too complicated. It''s not a talisman that can appear in the Qi training period, even in the foundation period. You know, based on the nature of my profession - well, although I''ve never performed my profession before... Isn''t my profession a human form pet? "


    Cat''s hair explodes inexplicably again. Li Zongyuan''s lips cramp. The perfunctory word "yes" can''t be said. Instead, he bows his hand to Xu Yangyi: "master... The situation is a little complicated. I suggest you go down and have a look in person."


    With that, he took a blind look at the cat, but the fat dog felt the deep malice as if he had installed an antenna, and then threw a knife like look at him.


    True. Three heads. Cat. 82: small sample, what kind of force? I didn''t take the breath at all. I followed potato for so many years. I saw his nudity and he saw mine. Although he helped me take a bath, that''s not the point! You deserve to be in front of me?


    Toad. Monologue. Zongyuan. Li: ha ha... That''s what a servant should look like, just like your rogue''s way of competing for favor, not like a clown? Looking at other people''s father-in-law Wei, shouting that Shengming has no fault, the master''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. That''s the flattering technique of high-end atmosphere.


    Two pets who have a life and death contract with themselves... No, servant... No, comrade in arms. In the heart of the sword to sword, Xu Yangyi did not know. Just frowning and pondering, looking forward to their own.


    My first sword was very deep. It was not more than 20 meters, but probably close to 50 meters. Among the marks of the sword, it is not noticeable.


    But, under the ravines, there''s something. He had to care.


    It was a blue light curtain. The light curtain was not strange, but it was very strange when it was more than 50 meters underground. Moreover, under the light curtain, there is a small hole... It''s not big. He can go in with a cat''s waist, and there is more light in it.


    When he found this situation, he used a little force, and a stone was just above. Now, Li Zongyuan waves the stone and flies away. Xu Yangyi simply points to his luck and plans to cut off the stone wall."Dang!" Who knows, the finger Lingguang just touched the blue light curtain nearby, a huge anti shock force suddenly hit, forced him out of a few meters! When he tumbled back to the ground, his eyes were dignified.


    It''s not the power of practicing Qi.


    This... Is definitely more than practicing Qi!


    Even the talismans left behind shocked his chest! He just... Just cut the talisman!


    The movement here attracted many people around. Chu Zhaonan''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come here!" Xu Yangyi waved his hand. There is something wrong with this place!


    "Cat 82, stop them. Don''t let them come Xu Yangyi waved and raised his chin to Li Zongyuan: "come in with me."


    "Yes." Li Zongyuan clenched his teeth. Two wind blades appeared in his hands. He swung left and right to avoid the talisman. In an instant, a big hole appeared. Then... A faint blue flash came out of it.


    "No aura?" Looking at those lights, Xu Yangyi was stunned. Any genius creation would have aura, but the talisman in front of him didn''t have any aura?


    "It''s not that there''s no... It''s that it''s sealed up in a very profound way." His eyes twinkled and he went in with Li Zongyuan.


    Just walked inside, two people almost at the same time poured to take a cold breath!


    This hole is... Too big!


    It''s not that he has a large area. On the contrary, it''s only two meters wide and three meters high. It''s about... It''s all over the place! Like a spider web! And... Man made! And I''m afraid time is not far away! There is no trace of antiquity in the cave!


    Inside, there is nothing, only a very complex rune, spread everywhere! The top of the head, the bottom of the feet, all around... There is a huge array of people!


    "Is this... What kind of treasure house is this?" Li Zongyuan looked around in a daze. The talismans made people feel dizzy even at a glance. However, the two people who came out from the bottom of Danxia palace had seen the purple sky in xiaoqingkou, and the five elements of Fengshen array under Jiang Ziya''s cloth. Although they were shocked by the talismans in front of them, they did not lose their manners.


    "No Xu Yangyi has at least received the study of the system of heaven. Although he doesn''t understand the talisman, he can still see some basic points. At least the teachers have taught the talisman.


    He pointed to the nodes of several talismans on the wall: "it''s not the painting method of sealing something, but it''s like gathering something... If you let Mo Yeyu come here, his family will inherit it, you should be able to see more clearly."


    Li Zongyuan nodded and left, and soon the rain came down. But as soon as he came down, he was stunned!


    At the bottom of Danxia palace, he didn''t go. He didn''t know how to seal the 3600 year old demon array. In front of him, it was enough to make him dumbfounded!


    "My God..." for a long time, he was shocked to look around and said in a trembling voice: "this... How much manpower and material resources does it need... It''s terrible... Who laid such a big array?"


    "Do you know him?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "No... I don''t know... I only know... This array is very big... Very big! The smallest of these talismans is close to one meter. And it''s not any talisman I can learn! I don''t boast that although I''m not proficient in the talismans of Qi training period, it''s not a problem for me to know seven or eight of them. These talismans are not among them at all


    After a while, he took back his eyes and looked at the caves in front of him: "drawing arrays underground... This technique is called mirror Yin Yang pen. Look..."


    As like as two peas, the upper and lower sides are identical, and this method can double stack the power of a single formation. Even though there are few records in books, it is surprising that someone can arrange it here... How much manpower and material resources does it cost? "


    "What about the function?" Xu Yangyi kept silent and continued to ask questions.


    "I don''t know." Mo Yeyu shook his head: "this kind of array, the hub, who knows where to hide, do not see the hub, will never know what array it belongs to. A single talisman can''t be seen at all. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and asked. It seemed that he didn''t know the function of this huge array without finding the pivot. However, it is impossible to find the hub now.


    He laughed: "let''s go, next... We don''t drive."


    "No driving?" Li Zongyuan was stunned. Suddenly, his mind brightened and he exclaimed: "master... Helmsman! You, do you want to go down? "


    Mo Yeyu was also stunned. Immediately, he almost clapped his hands!


    Before he came in, even if Xu Yangyi found this abnormality, no one could feel the fluctuation of Lingli.Someone is deliberately hiding it... And this technique is not just practicing Qi. However, even such a large array can be hidden. What about their dozens?


    "I, I''m going to call commander Chu and master Zhao down!" Li Zongyuan took a deep breath and his face turned red. This is really a miracle! Who would have thought that Xu Yangyi, who disappeared in the Tianzi mountain, suddenly appeared in longsu province? Who can think of where they will be next?


    The balance of war is being pried bit by bit

 Chapter 300

    "I''ll go." Xu Yangyi waved his hand. It''s more formal for him to talk about this kind of thing.


    He just stepped onto the ground, but he was stunned.


    He was not the only one, but all the remaining 67 people on the ground were staring at the sky.


    Far away... I don''t know how far, but we all know that it must be Nanzhou!


    Above the sky, under the moon, among the layers of black clouds, the white tiger hall is fully activated! The sky is half white! A white aura came out of his body. Innumerable multicolored Lingguang, towards scattered fire!


    Even here, you can hear the silent roar. The whole earth was shaking slightly.


    "Brush!" As if endless white light, jet out from the white tiger palace like an aircraft carrier, like a razor, split and split on the ground. Here, it seems that you can see pieces of gravel flying. Although the people of Nanzhou city have been transferred away, all the buildings have been destroyed by the concentrated attack of these aura beams!


    On the other side, two huge monsters fluttered their wings and circled. From them, countless auras flew out and joined the white tiger hall in mid air. From time to time burst out gorgeous aura.


    Everyone knows that the friars of both sides have started a full-scale war! Riding the flying magic weapon in the air shopping!


    On the ground, there are several hundred meter tall shadows, not buildings. Now Nanzhou has already stopped all supply. There are countless talismans shining on those shadows.


    "Roar!" A roar, a hundred miles! A strange black shadow, with tentacles all over its body, seems to have several heads, seven or eight hands, and spider like shape below. It shoots green light into the sky, hitting the body of white tiger hall, with more gorgeous aura.


    That... Is the aura shield of white tiger hall.


    Such a huge shadow, more than one, but a total of seven! All aimed at the white tiger hall!


    Next to these shadows, a winged Black Tiger, carrying a knight in black armor, looks like a group of thick ink in the night sky. Dozens of them form a team, flying around the seven giant beasts firmly, pulling out blood red lights. Dozens of miraculous lights, as if they never stopped, came out from the hands of these friars and hit the giant beast, which brought more fierce roar!


    In addition, hundreds of purple friars, like the tide, shot dense sword rain towards the white tiger hall from time to time. The whole scene is just like a Hollywood blockbuster!


    "My God..." Mr. Zhao looked at the air with trembling lips. He made too much psychological preparation. At the moment, even hundreds of miles away, looking at Nanzhou, the center of the whirlpool, the three families are shocked by the all-out war launched by Linghu family.


    Those monsters... Those floating fortresses like aircraft carriers, as well as the nests of the four families in the sky... What do you have to face?


    This is the so-called quasi top family?


    Is this really something that can be overcome?


    He is like this, and so are the others. Their eyes to the sky are dull. From time to time in the sky, various colors of aura even spread to their side, affecting hundreds of miles! It reflected the uneasy faces.


    Because the morale and joy brought by defeating the roaring wind army, at this moment, fell again.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything in his eyes. Instead, he patted Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi on the shoulder and motioned them to follow him.


    Silence, all the way three people speechless, dozens of meters away, but the same bed strange dream. Until we get to the gully. Mr. Zhao just gritted his teeth and said, "master Xu... Now, the most important thing is how we get in."


    "The war is so fierce... I''m afraid Nanzhou has become a scorched earth. The indiscriminate attack of white tiger hall is a huge whirlpool. As long as we go in, we''ll be rolled up to nothing


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes agreed with master Zhao.


    "No harm." Xu Yangyi takes them to the bottom of the gully and waves to the cave entrance. Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi go in with anxiety and questions.


    Just walk in, two people''s pupil suddenly open big, can''t believe oneself see of thing!


    "This is..." master Zhao''s voice trembled. He looked at everything around him in amazement. Even if he didn''t understand the talisman, he could see that it was a great battle!


    "It''s just been built." Chu Zhaonan''s vision is higher than that of Mr. Zhao. After only a few eyes, he affirms.


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi is a little curious: "how do you know?"


    Chu Zhaonan carefully put on a glove made of unknown leather. A layer of white light wrapped his left hand. He touched it, and then motioned to the crowd. On the white gloves stood a little bit of blue powder."Any talisman is a collection of genius. If it just comes together, it''s like paint. When it''s not dry, it always leaves a trace." He glanced at Xu Yangyi, meaning is very obvious, how do you come to the first? You don''t know?


    Xu Yangyi for liberal arts achievement this, selective ignore: "so it is still running?"


    "No, as long as the power source is enough, how long it will run is not a problem." Mo Yeyu ponders and sinks his voice. Then, he carefully takes out a jade bottle and collects materials that can be dropped: "I''ll study it and know the materials. Maybe I can reverse the array."


    "I advise you not to abandon this heart." Chu Zhaonan put his gloves in the storage ring and said faintly, "this dharma array has a very high rank. If it can be inferred in this way, it will not be called a high rank Dharma array."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said, "please come in, not this."


    "Have you noticed that you''re out there and you can''t feel what''s inside?" Xu Yangyi looked around at the falian and continued: "the builder of this huge falian intended to keep the falian out of being discovered. Moreover, he needed the falian to play its role as quickly as possible, so he didn''t bury it too deep. Now we don''t investigate its function, but... "


    "But we can use it to lead to the main battlefield!" As soon as master Zhao''s eyes brightened, he said immediately.


    Surprise!


    That''s the surprise!


    His eyes were bright, the Legion had been judged to enter, but suddenly disappeared from everyone! What will the other party think?


    Just now, I was still worried that I would not be able to enter the battlefield, but now, it''s dark and bright!


    "The other party will never come to look for..." he thought more, and because of the excitement that this may bring, his heart was pounding!


    "Because we are weak. We are too weak. As long as we stay here and wait for three days. We took down the territory of yulinwei completely! "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, waved his hand, and the token appeared in his hand: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Everyone looked at it and found that half of the golden light on the token had faded, revealing a piece of crystal jade.


    "What''s this?" Chu Zhaonan asked.


    "This token, you gave it to me, I put it on my body, and I have been paying attention to it." Holding the jade card, Xu Yangyi pondered: "every hour, its golden light will be less. I guess it''s a scheduled time. If you don''t get to yulinwei within the scheduled time... "


    His words did not finish, the following guess too much, but direct out is the most likely answer.


    Mr. Zhao sighed with regret and said with a wry smile: "it''s really a verdict... There''s no loophole at all..."


    "So put away the fluke." Xu Yangyi put the jade card into the storage ring and said calmly, "this is a war. There is no chance in war. Only chance and necessity. Now that we have taken this token, we are ready. I don''t want Mr. Zhao to tell the Zhao family that what we found was "an invisible refuge." I hope it''s "invisible, very close base."


    "Please tell the two people of your influence that they will gather at the entrance of the cave in ten minutes."


    No one knows that at this moment, just one kilometer above the battle center in Nanzhou, the place where you can see the whole picture of the battle, but it''s just the place where you won''t be affected by aura. A green lotus is in full bloom.


    It''s very big. It''s a hundred meters long, but the lotus heart in the center is strangely flat. It''s all made of a very rare kind of night star stone. The whole body is dark, but it is shining with little light. People walk on it as if they are stepping on the night sky.


    This piece of lotus heart is about 30 meters in size. On the lotus heart of night star stone, a lush osmanthus tree emits a faint fragrance of laurel. From time to time, the golden petals seem to be rooted in the night sky, elegant and mysterious.


    At the moment, under the osmanthus tree, there is a plan. Mr. Gu song, Mr. Ju Ling and Mr. Yin Xiang are sitting on it with a smile.


    "The secret incense Taoist friend is very elegant." Looking at the layout around him, the giant spirit sighed. Even on the lotus corner, there were strings of wind chimes. When the night wind came up, the sound of Ding Dong was like the sound of nature.


    "It''s just entertainment." The dark fragrant real person slightly smile: "ancient pine way friend, this is why?"


    Just now, Mr. Gu song seemed to be a little distracted. The jade cup in his hand was accidentally crushed. It is almost impossible for Jindan real person to lift a heavy weight like a light one unless he deliberately does it.


    "Nothing." Mr. Gu song came back to himself and said with a smile, "I think of some old things, just some emotion."


    He waved with a smile, and a pot of jade came to fill the wine for the three. He looks as usual."Someone''s in!" When the giant spirit man squinted and tasted the wine, the dispirited spirit of Gu song sounded in his ear: "it''s Xingtian Legion."


    The giant spirit real person slowly sipped a mouthful, eyebrow a lift: "good wine."


    Then, the spiritual knowledge passed on very obscurely: "the two incarnations of this real man are here. If you can''t do it, old man, why don''t you do it for me?"


    There was no answer. A few seconds later, Mr. Gu song gave a cold laugh: "I have said that... It''s too shallow, too easy to be found... And I can''t make people feel it. Even I feel it very reluctantly."


    "So what!" With a touch of displeasure, the spirit of the great spirit: "be quick, or you will not find it easily. Want the horse to run, want the horse not to eat grass, this real person has done the best! You want to try? It''s a matter of words


    Mr. Gu song raised his glass with both hands and drank it with great propriety. The wine that has been buried for decades has a bitter taste.


    "Kill." Put down the wine glass, his already cold voice sounded in the ears of JURING: "this battle... There must be sacrifice... Let me do it myself..."


    "But... Not now. They can''t die now. We have to get to the branch alive. "


    JURING real person leng Leng, lingzhi with amazement: "your best friend... Fang family''s only child, also in it."


    After a moment''s silence, immortal Gusong sighed: "let me give him a ride in person... "

 Chapter 301

    In the cave, dozens of people, like agile hamsters, galloped in the cave.


    They are very fast. The monks'' speed of full deployment is not much slower than that of cars. Instead, they are free from the shackles of vehicles.


    Xu Yangyi takes the lead. Behind him are several members of the Xingtian army. Behind them is the Tibetan dragon army. Behind the Zhao family hall. However, the uneasy look on their faces is still there, but it is lighter.


    "It''s hard to imagine..." Mr. Zhao followed Mr. Zhao and looked around with shocked eyes: "it''s incredible that someone... Dug such a big hole in lungsu Province... How much manpower and material resources does it cost?"


    Mr. Zhao didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Xu Yangyi''s back in front of him. For a long time, just low voice way: "Feng comes."


    At the beginning, he and Xu Yangyi entered the Danxia palace together, but Zhao Fenglai, who didn''t go deep, was on the left side of master Zhao, and immediately said, "please, patriarch."


    "If the Zhao family can go out..." Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes and said word by word: "be sure to make friends with the Xingtian army."


    "I understand." Zhao Feng nodded: "however, if we can really stand our ground, there are too many families worth making friends with..."


    "You ah..." Mr. Zhao sighed and said earnestly, "what you''ve seen is too short..."


    "Yes, even if the Legion takes this land, it will break out 30 or 40 years later, even 50 or 60 years later. The aura of lungsu Province, as you can see, is so rich that it is incredible. With this as the foundation, don''t forget... He has a great relationship with the anonymous alchemist. The word "wealth, law, land, law" means that he has his back on Mr. Gusong. Once this battle is successful, Mr. Gusong will look at him with new eyes. I even suspect that this is the test of Mr. Gusong. "


    "The four treasures of cultivation are dominated by the Xingtian Legion. Why is he not powerful?" Master Zhao said in a deep voice: "especially... Pills ah... Pills! This lost secret skill reappears! Once the outbreak, its potential is unstoppable! It''s only a matter of time before a new upstart emerges. "


    Zhao Feng came to think, some puzzled: "said the elixir, why did not see the alchemist seize the market?"


    "Stupid!" Mr. Zhao hummed coldly: "seize the market? That''s easy! Do you know the market share of Danye? How many friars are waiting? If the alchemist promotes the elixir now, how many elixir enterprises have he offended? Behind these enterprises are the shadows of the top families! Some of them are branches of Jindan Zhenren! "


    "As long as we set aside ten years for these top enterprises to gradually transform, with this buffer, no one will say too much once they are in trouble. But now I want to grab the market. What about the goods that these enterprises hoard? What about Lingzhi? Such a terrible loss is enough for the Danye market to hang him! "


    Seeing Zhao Fenglai''s face, master Zhao said: "this is a smart man. Master Xu is even more. It''s absolutely right to listen to me and make friends with them... I''m Zhao Mingshan here. I''ll bet him that master Xu will prosper in a few decades!"


    "Yes¡° I see! "


    In front of him, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. Dozens of people are running in the cave, but there is no sound. His spiritual consciousness has been expanded to the extreme, and he is detecting any movement around him.


    Just above dozens of meters away, cat 82 is galloping on the ground. The figure of a dog can''t attract attention at all under the night. And the direction of the road, it is through the connection of the spirit to the mind of Xu Yangyi. They are now heading for Nanzhou city.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed and raised his hand.


    The people in the rear stopped quietly. After the first World War before, there was no one to command, but all of them acquiesced to Xu Yangyi''s command.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhaonan came up and felt the four directions doubtfully: "no problem?"


    Master Zhao also came up, and his spirit spread quietly. A few seconds later, he frowned slightly: "master Xu, have you found something?"


    "Did you find that... When you got here, all the branches disappeared?" Xu Yangyi looked around and said, "here is the only way."


    Two people looked around, sure enough... They just turned a corner, before the turn, there are five or six branches, here, but completely disappeared.


    It''s like... The warrior is looking for the devil''s nest. After going through a maze, he finally comes to the devil''s hall.


    "That''s a good thing." Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "it''s so strange here. I accidentally took a fork. Now there''s only one way, and maodaoyou didn''t give a hint to deviate from the route. It''s good for us, but not bad for us. "Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, because, in addition to this, he also felt something


    Like him, Mr. Zhao practiced Qi in the later period and in the middle period of Chu Zhaonan. However, their spiritual knowledge is not as strong as Xu Yangyi''s. after the transformation of the king of the elixir, his spiritual knowledge is second in the Qi training period, but few dare to say the first. And now... At the end of his spiritual consciousness, about 300 meters ahead, he clearly felt


    There''s something!


    And... Living creatures!


    The realm is not high, and it is not stable at the beginning of Qi training. But... There is plenty of aura in your body!


    "Three hundred meters ahead, the beginning of Qi training. It''s a place where the mind can be shielded. I can feel that it''s already the limit, and I can''t see what it is. " He pondered and said these words. Master Zhao was relieved. This underground cave is by no means simple. Even if there is no one in it, they are still scared. But at the beginning of Qi training, it was absolutely under the control of this team.


    However, Xu Yangyi''s next sentence almost made him jump up.


    "Aura... I''m afraid thirty early friars are equally powerful."


    "What?" Chu Zhaonan looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement: "are you feeling right? How much aura can be stored is related to the meridians. His meridians have the thickness of 30 people? This is still not human? Can this cave hold it? "


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, but fixed his eyes on the front.


    Inside the cave, there is a orchid. However, at every corner, there is always a shadow, silent and silent. No one knows what this turning is. It''s not too strange to see anything in such a place.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but Chu Zhaonan suddenly shrunk his eyes and said in a deep voice: "you mean... Not human?"


    It''s not human!


    Mr. Zhao took a deep breath. In such a place... Something that is not human... What is it? Demon?


    He looked up at the runes all around him, and then looked at the underground caves extending in all directions, like underground palaces. If it''s a demon... This big array... Is it... Is it that it''s forbidden below?


    "No... it''s not a ban." Xu Yangyi frowned, and his spirit didn''t dare to rush near: "it''s moving, but it''s just moving in the same place, and... Its spirit power is very strange, it''s a very pure water spirit power..."


    "Pure water spirit power?" Mr. Zhao was puzzled that this kind of spiritual power of so and so had not been called into practice for a long time. How can Xu Yangyi say such a retro word when he is young?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t explain. In his storage ring, there is a rising bamboo, which can be collected by Xiaoqing and suppress Bai Suzhen''s bones. He had been exposed to the purest wood aura at that time, and now this water aura gives him a very similar feeling.


    After pondering for a moment, he called to the rear, and a woman came over.


    "Helmsman." Qin Xueluan smile: "something?"


    "Let your" little friends "go and have a look. It''s better to connect with your spirit." Xu Yangyi looked at the corner deeply: "if there is any accident, withdraw immediately."


    "No problem." Qin Xueluan waved his hands, and a small black snake flew out like lightning. A few flashes disappeared behind the corner.


    One minute later, two minutes later, three minutes later, Qin Xueluan''s face showed a doubt: "this is..."


    "See clearly?" Zhao asked immediately.


    Qin Xueluan shook her head and pinched a magic formula with her hands. However, at this moment, she suddenly took a breath. The magic formula she was pinching suddenly ended, even with a touch of green light between her hands. Almost at the same time, her whole body seemed to be hit by the invisible hammer, suddenly trembled several times, and finally, a bloodstain came down from the corner of her mouth.


    Did not speak, the people around are dignified to look at her, she wiped the corners of her mouth, said in a deep voice: "nothing."


    "What''s in it?" Chu Zhaonan asked.


    Qin Xueluan took a deep breath: "lake."


    "A large lake... About several hundred meters in size, there is a cave, about 1000 meters. And... "She looked around:" talismans are much more complicated than here, and it seems that all the talismans around converge there. The trend is obviously different. "


    Xu Yangyi, Zhao Laozi and Chu Zhaonan look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Hub!


    This is one of the hubs of the great array!


    Maybe... When you get there, you will know what kind of array this is.


    Qin Xueluan obviously thought of it and shook his head: "that lake is strange. I can''t see it clearly, but when my heilian climbed to it, something... Killed my heilian.""The realm is not high. It''s about the beginning of Qi training, but there''s no sign of aura running at all, otherwise my black Lian can''t react at all. And... In the end, that thing along with my spirit consciousness connected with heilian, also attacked me


    Silence, two people look at Xu Yangyi, placed in front of, only two roads.


    1¡¢ Rush through. 2¡¢ Break a road from here.


    A moment later, Xu Yangyi waved and said firmly, "go."


    "We... Don''t have time." He looked at them and said in a deep voice: "here, it''s very close to Nanzhou. From here, we will be found immediately. Once blocked... "


    He flashed in his hand, the token appeared in his hand, and the golden light on it had faded by two-thirds!


    "Whoever dares to stop us, we will step on it. The roaring wind army is like this, so are other opponents! "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Happy National Day, all of you. In addition, today''s first watch is clear to all readers

 Chapter 302

    "Good!" Chu Zhaonan''s eyes flashed: "I knew you would say that!"


    Mr. Zhao also has no objection.


    The most important thing is that no matter what it is, they are not afraid of the 30 monks who practice Qi.


    Chu Zhaonan and Zhao turned their heads like water and waved their hands. In silence, all the people in the rear were ready to fight.


    "Go Xu Yang Yi drinks a low, the whole body aura movement, walked in the front.


    The passage is very long, several hundred meters long. When everyone turns a corner, Xu Yangyi raises his hand. Everyone has the knack and walks in with the lightest step.


    In front, there is a cave, which is very large, about 1000 meters in size. From the top of the cave to the ground, it is all painted with runes. Pure blue, the ultimate blue, each has a meter size, will outline the cave into a dream world.


    There is not only one entrance, but also two. All the runes converge in the middle of the cave, forming a strange and vast pattern. Under the blue fluorescence, countless milky white aura light spots condensing into essence float around. It''s like a firefly on a blue moonlit night, setting off a wave of blue water hundreds of meters in the center.


    Here, the rich level of aura seems to have reached an extreme. Between breathing, you can feel the blood cheering and jumping.


    Nothing else.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. When he got here, the huge aura gathering in his spiritual consciousness disappeared, but he was sure that the other party was here!


    "Who made this world here..." Zhao Fenglai looked at the light spot flying to his hand in amazement. With a gentle grip, countless auras rose from his fingertips. His eyebrows stretched out, as if he had inhaled poison. He said: "the aura here... Seems to be driven by these talismans, It''s much stronger than on the ground... "


    "A year of practice here is worth five or six years outside..." a monk excitedly caught the light spot, his face ruddy: "if we hit this place, we''ll make a lot of money!"


    "My God..." Mo Yeyu looked at everything around him in amazement and shook his head: "these talismans... I don''t know any of them... It''s not the period of practicing Qi. Their brushwork, even more than a master, can be drawn. It''s even like gathering dragon veins artificially. But... Any master, in the world of practice, is begged by others. How can anyone stay here for several years to draw such a big array... No... wait! Look


    His voice suddenly sharp up, in front of several people''s eyes have looked in the past, did not find anything. Xu Yangyi stares at the direction of Mo Yeyu''s finger for several seconds, and suddenly takes a breath.


    The lake is not strange, but its edge is too strange!


    smooth!


    Neat! It''s not like an underground lake at all. It''s like something making a hole and pouring water into it!


    At the edge of the lake, there is a curve of ups and downs. Xu Yangyi looks at it for three seconds. Suddenly, his eyes flash. He grabs the ink night rain. As soon as the wings of Jidu luojian are opened, he immediately flies to the top of the cave.


    As they rose higher and higher, the shape of the lake finally appeared in their eyes. Mo Yeyu shivered all over. He looked at the lake in disbelief and looked at his head again. He was sweating.


    "This is... Handprint..." Mo Yeyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sweated: "this is really not an underground lake! This is a slap from the air! Oh, I see! Oh, I see! There is a top friar... From mid air, he beat this array to the bottom of lungsu province! "


    He wiped the cold sweat on his head: "this big array is like a painting. I don''t know which old monster it is. It''s hard to print this painting from the ground to the bottom! I''ve seen this technique in Mohist classics. It''s called "hiding flowers and burying fog." it can completely remove the traces left by the array. Even the Jindan immortal can''t find it! "


    From them, you can see the whole picture of the lake. It''s not a natural lake at all... It''s a handprint hundreds of meters in size! At the moment, rippling, like a green palm!


    No one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were deep in thought. They seemed to see a monk with high accomplishments, clapping the whole lung Su Province, a piece of smoke and dust! The ground is sinking! Countless pieces of earth boil up and bury this array!


    How powerful!


    What a style!


    This is the real reclamation!


    Xu Yangyi looks around. He and Qin Xueluan look at each other quietly. Others are surprised. After he ascends to the sky, he finds another thing.


    The body of the black snake... Is gone!


    On the ground, clean, no trace of fighting, but the black snake is gone!At this time, "brush" two, two blue light curtain suddenly out of thin air solid, dead blocked the other two exits!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, almost without any consideration, turned his head and ran towards the road when he came. However, the next second, the same light curtain blocked their way back!


    Change, come too suddenly! They are stuck here!


    "Brush, brush!" There is no nonsense. All the people present are bloody soldiers. At this moment, dozens of body protection magic weapons are shining and firmly protecting themselves!


    And almost at the same time... In front of them, there was a surprising scene!


    "Hua..." in the cave, there is no wind, but at this moment, the whole lake is full of ripples.


    "Hua... Hua..." wave after wave, the water wave is getting bigger and bigger! Less than ten seconds, with "boom!" A sound, the whole lake into a green water column, washed up more than ten meters high!


    No... it can''t be called water any more... The lake, at the moment, is choppy! Now and then, tens of meters of huge waves are set off! Sometimes quiet as a mirror, and those waves, and even changing a variety of shapes! There are wolves, tigers, strange beasts, and even... People!


    One after another green spray in the blue light reflects a strange blue, this place are dyed blue and green. Like a boiling blue-green fountain!


    It''s like a life! It''s creeping!


    Everyone who knew the scene was stunned. Looking at the scene in disbelief.


    This is... The demon! Enlightenment!


    If Nanzhou hadn''t been nurtured by Reiki, there would never have been such an opportunity! Now... After the accumulation of aura reaches the extreme point, accumulate a lot, and open up the Aura! From then on, it will never be exhausted, because it has been separated from the natural life and become a supernatural life like them!


    And... It''s natural! Not the day after tomorrow!


    Now, it''s the crucial moment for the other party!


    "So it is..." Qin Xueluan looked blankly at the boiling lake. When the water rose, it was more than ten meters high! In the green lake, a man or a woman''s face appears. It is painful and joyful, but it has a strong hostility. It seems that as long as they are close, they will be attacked with all their strength.


    "I see... No wonder, no wonder it has such a big aura fluctuation. The huge aura gathering that I first felt was nothing else, nor what was in the lake, but the lake itself Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, left hand, has a burst of flames.


    "Boom!" The whole lake is solid in the middle of the sky, but what is condensed is the shape of a huge palm. In the middle of the palm, a crack slowly opens, and countless rich auras float out. Then, a tens of meters eye slowly opens.


    "Hua la..." like a rainstorm, countless water flows down from the lake. The scene was silent. After a long time, a desolate voice sounded slowly. Very difficult, but with a touch of unspeakable joy, but also a deep confusion and struggle.


    "Who are you..."


    "Who am I..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. The scene in front of him was so strange that the lake water became a demon, which was beyond all records, but also in line with the principle of "all things can be cultivated.". At this time, Mo Yeyu didn''t know when he came to him and touched his shoulder.


    "Commander... Look at the pupil!"


    The voice of Mo Yeyu was deeply unbelievable. Xu Yangyi looked at it and found that


    The hundred meter demon body condensed by the lake water, the huge eye in the center, the pupil... Even exudes pure to the extreme Aura! No... that''s not the pupil!


    That is a crystal clear gem like thing. There is no impurity in the whole body. Bright, no time, even the best gems in the mortal world, seem to be inferior to each other in front of it.


    "This is..." he took a deep breath: "spirit stone?"


    "No... I haven''t seen Shangpin Lingshi, but... Even Shangpin Lingshi can''t reach the level of this essence, as if it can purify people''s mind at a glance. This is..." his eyes were burning, and when he opened his mouth, three voices sounded at the same time: "supreme Lingshi!"


    His voice is still calm. Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi''s eyes are suddenly red!


    "The best... Is this the best spirit stone?" Master Zhao shook his hands and looked into the eyes of the giant demon in the lake: "the best... It''s recorded in the country! No more than a hundred! They have detailed files, even more clear than the foundation building predecessors! It''s only used for the highest secret array and weapon in China! It is also used to maintain the immortal killing array over China! There''s no way to get out of the country unless... Unless... "A frightening thought came to his mind. This top-quality spirit stone almost told who arranged this array!


    "Unless... Jindan immortal..." Chu Zhaonan looked at the top-quality spirit stone with emotion: "even my grandfather, he has never seen such a thing. He has only seen its video. It is almost the same as the legend of China... It can let me see the real thing..."


    "More than that!" Mo Yeyu couldn''t help it at last. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not just the best spirit stone!"


    "It''s the center! Center Mo Yeyu''s eyes were like fire: "the way of puppet belongs to the side branch of talisman and refining instrument. We are too familiar with this kind of thing! Any puppet must have a center! I don''t know which ancestor of the golden elixir put a supreme spiritual consciousness into this lake! Is to make a puppet! This supreme spirit stone is its center


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Sorry, it''s wrong, Modified


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤ £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 303

    Everyone''s eyes look at Xu Yangyi. The temptation is too big. Xu Yangyi is also very excited. This stone is even more than the real inner pill of Bibo he brought! At least it''s the same!


    Let''s not say anything else... Once you have the best spirit stone, it''s possible to make another legendary thing.


    The best gathering spirit array!


    What he is using now is still a high-level spirit gathering array. It''s super on top of the high-level spirit gathering array. It''s super on top of the high-level spirit gathering array!


    Once you open the best gathering spirit array in Nanzhou, the nest of Chinese aura, you can''t imagine the effect!


    "Will you do it?" Chu Zhaonan looked at him with red eyes: "one side used for five years?"


    After a few seconds, Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "Can''t move." He gritted his teeth to get rid of the desire in his heart: "there are only a few people in China who can use the best spirit stone to arrange the array. No matter what the purpose of building here is, once we take it away, it is tantamount to disorder the overall arrangement of the other party. Everybody... "


    He looked at everyone and didn''t go on. But this sentence calmed everyone down.


    Although the treasure is good, it needs enough life to enjoy.


    Yes, making such a big battle is by no means an easy task. Once they make the other party''s layout flawed, in order to prevent the situation from happening, they have to die.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, a friar "Dong" a inverted fly out, the speed is fast! As if by giant''s palm head-on pats!


    His eyes glared like bronze bells, and his face looked incredible. On his forehead, there was a blood hole the size of a bullet hole. He didn''t even scream, leaving only a sharp blood mark in the air!


    "Resist the enemy!" Chu Zhaonan''s eyes are tight. This is a new member of the Tibetan dragon army. The peak of Qi training! It''s senseless to be photographed flying!


    The forehead is perforated, the soul is scattered, the spirit is destroyed, the dead can''t die again!


    But... Before he finished, there were two monks who just uttered a shrill scream, and then immediately disappeared like ducks who had been strangled by their necks!


    "Dong Dong!" As if there is an invisible giant, here to send out a magic power. All dead, all forehead openings! Fly backwards!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His five senses were much sharper than others. Just now, he saw... A green thing, at a speed that he could hardly understand! It''s about the size of a baby''s fingertips! But a friar with a weight of more than 100 kg is flying!


    His spiritual consciousness has been in full swing, surrounded by countless magic tools, everyone with panic eyes against the invisible God of death. It''s just him, not moving.


    One second, two seconds... The third second, his eyes suddenly opened! Shout "get out of the way!" Rush forward without hesitation!


    At the same time, his left arm was surrounded by several auras, and the giant shield shape of Jidu luojian, which had never been shown before, suddenly appeared!


    "Shield!" The three light spots on Xu Yangyi''s left hand suddenly cooled his breath. In a flash, with the sound of "bang bang", a shield with red aura, five meters around, suddenly gathered in front of him. On the shield engraved with animal''s face, countless auras rose. His eyes were fixed on the shield!


    A thing... A tiny thing, at a speed you can''t even imagine! Even the surrounding air is blurring and rushing towards him!


    Crystal clear, green, time seems to be solidified at this moment. The appearance of water droplets in his pupils, the next second, as if hit by a heavy hammer! In his eyes of some surprise, to fly straight out more than ten meters!


    Just when he was about to hit the wall, a piece of talismans was shining, which solved the terrible force. He somersaulted back and landed on the ground.


    A trace of green water, in this moment of silence, quietly slipped from Xu Yangyi''s shield.


    "Dong!" Drops of water fall to the ground, and did not make a silent tick, but as if a boulder fell! Make a dull sound!


    "Is this... A drop of water?" Everyone can''t believe it. It''s just a drop of water. It weighs more than ten thousand jin!


    Water killed people!


    Chu Zhaonan seemed to think of something, his eyes showed a look of shock, but... There was no time to shock him! Just when the invisible God of death showed his true colors... In the lake... A huge water mass rises silently!


    It''s not too big. It''s about ten meters in size. Countless drops of water fall from the water mass and fall to the bottom of the lake below, as if there was an abnormal hail! Boom and roar!


    "Who am I... Who am I?" The sound of murmuring in the lake is getting louder and louder. It''s constantly creeping and changing. All kinds of people and things condense from the lake and disappear again. As it repeats this sentence repeatedly, the sound becomes more and more intense, and the fluctuation of the water mass becomes more and more crazy!"Not good..." Xu Yangyi took a cold breath, turned back and said: "build up the array!"


    The power of water is as heavy as mountains!


    At the same time, the whole lake burst open! Not one by one, but drop by drop! It''s like a woman in heaven, shooting endless bullets! 360 degree no dead angle attack!


    Mo Yeyu has the fastest reaction. Just as Xu Yangyi shouts, a dark wooden wall appears in front of everyone with a roaring sound. Then, Chu Zhaonan, without hesitation, put his hands on the wall, and the spiritual power poured in!


    "Dong!" As soon as the wall was erected, Xu Yangyi didn''t say a word. He didn''t even shout. He pressed his hands on it! Lingli rushes to the wall without money!


    A drop of water will blow him away! Beat the poor friars to death! This kind of all-round attack... The defense is a little poor, I''m afraid no one can survive!


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, Mo Yeyu''s mouth suddenly widened and looked at the wall in disbelief!


    They... Were pushed one meter by Shengsheng!


    "What else are you looking at?" Mr. Zhao turned back and said angrily, "do you want to die?"


    He pressed his hands up immediately before his voice fell! Then came the other monks. One hand, two hands, ten hands... In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of hands all pressed on the wall! In an instant, the black wall of light flashed! Actually cast a dark light curtain in the pure blue!


    Beyond the iron wall... Countless drops of water are coming with the force of thunder! In the light of blue Yingying''s talisman, every seemingly gentle drop of water seems to become a life-threatening blade flashing with light!


    Stir up the spring to sprinkle noodles, pour the room to pour qionggui!


    "Wow!" Next second, a terrible force! Head on!


    "Rush Mo Yeyu''s eyes shrank. As an array eye, he felt a huge shock in his body in the first round! The sea of Qi could not be stabilized, and a mouthful of blood burst out suddenly!


    But, he dare not retreat! As soon as he retreats, everyone will be beaten into a beehive!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The incessant crashing sound came from the wall, and every sound was deafening! It''s not like a drop of water hitting, but more like countless giants knocking on the door! With the spread of Juli, a friar screamed, his hands gave out a crisp sound, and "Ka" flew upside down and hit the wall, I don''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    "Damn it Chu Zhaonan''s eyes are a little red, this water... Unusual! It''s not easy! Another legendary name flashed through his mind! Also, only such legendary things can be manipulated by the best spirit stone!


    But now is not the time to think about it at all! Hundreds of meters of lake water, how long will this terrible jet last? He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He pressed it on his chest and a necklace flew out.


    This is a string of wooden beads. As soon as they are thrown out, they suddenly burst out into the sky. The white rays are like another shield in front of the wall, which finally eases the pressure.


    The black iron wall and the white light curtain are like boats in the wind and rain. They seem to be bumpy, but they are always on the steel wire. Countless green storms have madly hit them, but they have never collapsed!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound lasted for two or three minutes. I don''t know how many friars were shocked behind the wall. In less than five minutes... There were less than 20 people behind the wall!


    No one spoke. Everyone''s face turned red. Even Xu Yangyi''s blue veins on his neck swelled. This drop of water, like a mountain! He never thought that a drop of water could be so heavy!


    "Boom boom!" Outside the white light, suddenly collapse! Chu Zhaonan took a cold breath and was about to put on the storage ring. He took out another magic weapon. Suddenly, everyone felt the pressure relaxed!


    It''s more abrupt to come than to go. This strange raindrop machine gun stopped at this critical moment.


    "Ha... Ha..." master Zhao sighed with a long sigh. His face was like earth color. His hands trembled and he wanted to draw back. However, he found that he seemed to stick to it. He even refused to take it down. Other monks were exactly the same as him.


    "Then." Xu Yangyi saw behind the wall, everyone''s face was livid, and the scene was dripping with cold sweat. With a wave of his hand, dozens of bottles of liquid Dan flew out and flew towards everyone.


    Habitually, looking at something coming, everyone let go and caught Danye. At this moment, the wall in front of them broke into countless black pieces!


    "It''s heart nourishing liquid. Master Xu, you are really willing to... "Fifth master Zhao unscrewed the lid with a lingering fear. His eyes lit up and he was about to drink. Suddenly he saw the scene in front of him, but he took a cold breath. He trembled and looked at Xu Yangyi without blinking.Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he turned back immediately.


    Everyone, who can stand up, stands up in amazement. Those who can''t stand up cover their wounds and stare at the lake.


    There are two "heads" in the air


    I can''t see their faces clearly. Each one is five or six meters in size. Their whole body is made of water, transparent and flowing.


    The left side of his head is dark. However, in his brain, there is a drop of more profound black liquid, which is only the size of a needle eye at most, but emits a bright black awn!


    The right side of the head... All white, his head, you can clearly see, it is the best spirit stone! It also exudes the light which is hard to face up to, the two are far away from each other, but they seem to be enemies of life and death!


    Everyone was stunned.


    This step represents the last step of the other party''s demonization - congealing has been completed, but... There has never been any congealing of demons. It is a demon body condensed into two forms

 Chapter 304

    Silence, dead silence.


    Two heads, as if dead, as if in the accumulation, did not open their eyes, more did not move.


    Breathless Mo Yeyu saw this scene and was stunned for 30 seconds. Then, he slapped himself twice.


    "Pa Pa!" Clear voice resounded through the scene, Xu Yangyi picked eyebrow, raised chin to him.


    "I''m a pig, really..." Mo Yeyu hated himself incoherently: "I''m a stupid pig!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao asked in a hurry.


    Mo Yeyu didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at the best spirit stone with burning eyes: "commander, didn''t you say... This spirit stone... Can''t you take it?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, but his eyes became hot again because of this sentence.


    "Yes! You can take it!! Absolutely! " Mo Yeyu has jumped up excitedly: "I understand! I see why! "


    He looked like fire and said: "we all think that... This is the voice of the best spirit stone hub, right? The scene before us is congealing, isn''t it? "


    "Wrong! It''s all wrong! This is not the condensation of the two demons! But this water demon has two senses He was so excited that he didn''t explain it clearly. He also understood it. He immediately ran his fingers and wrote and drew in midair: "originally, there was only one consciousness in this dark lake! Can take out the best spirit stone, must be Jindan ancestor no doubt! This top-quality spirit stone carries a trace of the real person''s tiny will! Be the master of this body


    "This consciousness is" unique! " The only one in this lake! However... "He trembled excitedly:" this immortal Jindan, I never thought that by chance, this lake began to turn into a demon! And once it starts to turn into a demon... "


    "There is a second consciousness!" Xu Yangyi immediately grasped the key point and said.


    "That''s right!" Mo Yeyu said with a laugh: "this is the difference between ID and he I! One body can''t hold two minds! So now they''re fighting! That''s why! Only then had two demon shapes! This array, in order to hide, almost covers all the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness! Immortal Jindan, I dare swear by the reputation of Mohism! He can only feel that xuanming heavy water is not here! We must not feel that we have changed the "kernel!"


    "That is to say, if we take away the best spirit stone, as long as the water demon is still there, Jindan will not feel clear. And when he found out something had happened, it was the water demon who was carrying the pot? " Xu Yangyi rubbed his chin: "it''s a good pot to throw..."


    "How? Helmsman Mo Yeyu excitedly said: "dare you fight with Jindan immortal''s consciousness?"


    "Why not?" Xu Yangyi laughs and looks at the top-quality stone like a sword. If you are worried, you will be blamed for the treasures and the people who carry the pot!


    "It''s not that easy." At this time, Chu Zhaonan opened his mouth in a deep voice. Instead of looking at the top-grade spirit stone, he looked at the black head with great solemnity: "this is xuanming heavy water!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "a drop of water weighs more than 30000 Jin! This kind of water, according to legend, disappeared in the middle of the Qing Dynasty! The lake water.... "


    He paused and took a deep breath: "it was diluted with a drop of xuanming heavy water!"


    "Xuanming heavy water?" Master Zhao, fifth master Zhao exclaimed: "I''ve read a drop of xuanming heavy water in an ancient book. If it''s worth now, maybe it''s not worth the best spirit stone, but it won''t be too big! If there is a classification, it must be SSS level spirit! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows jump. There are such strange things in the world!


    He also understood why he felt that there were only 30 monks'' spiritual power aggregate, and the actual combat power was so terrible.


    Compression.


    If we use the method of cultivating civilization, it is density. This lake really has only the spiritual power of 30 monks, but it is compressed with the highest intensity. Once it is unfolded


    I''m afraid there are more than 300!


    "But fortunately..." he looked at the two heads and narrowed his eyes: "now, we don''t have to face so much pressure."


    At this moment, the water head wrapped with the best spirit stone finally moved.


    Its eyes, slowly open, empty eyes, but as if a glance to see all the people present, a permanent, long taste, revealed from his eyes.


    Everyone took a deep breath, firm and calm.


    This is Jindan''s will!


    Even if it''s just a little bit, let them be ready!"Show me your token. If not, obliterate. " The lips composed of water moved, and Lingshi''s head said lightly without emotion.


    When it opened its mouth, the black head did not move, as if it had been suppressed in general.


    "Token?" Everybody''s in a daze. What do you need to do when you come here? And... This unfolding is so unexpected!


    "What''s the token?" said Zhao? We don''t have any tokens at all. "


    "No..." Xu Yangyi raised his head with twinkling eyes and took a complicated look at the three forbidden exits: "we... Really have a token."


    Chu Zhaonan immediately responded: "you mean... Our token this time?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, took out the token and walked past. At the moment, the golden light on the token was only one third.


    Time... Is running out.


    He took a deep breath and stood in front of his head, only ten meters. There''s no tendency for the head to attack. He looked calm and aimed the token at the water demon. Unexpectedly, a golden light came out from the water skull of the spirit stone and fixed on the token. The next second, a group of invisible lines appeared on the token!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his doubts surged like a tide.


    He felt more and more that this battle of heaven and earth was not simple. The underground caves, the complex array, the sudden evacuation of nearly ten thousand friars in advance, the water demon at the eye of the array, and the token with him... Everything is very simple to see separately, but together, it forms a huge mystery.


    He was almost certain... That someone, someone of high standing, was planning something here. The battle of heaven and earth is only superficial. It''s a crucial battle for family and power. However, the other side has to use this battle to cover up something... Or traces?


    "Hum..." without waiting for him to think more, the golden light seemed to scan. After sweeping the token, the mark of a small sword suddenly appeared on the token. Before everyone opened his mouth, a voice without emotion rang out again: "it''s proved to be one of the five tokens of the big array."


    Before they could finish their consideration, the next sentence sounded again: "it''s not Xuanshui order, it''s Chijin order. Different token, obliterate. "


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s hand with the token, suddenly burst up, a black sword, has appeared in his hand!


    Yanyue!


    At the same time, a black armor, with a "click" sound, all condensed to him. After six months of cultivation, cohesion, photo wall is finally available again!


    "Zhe..." he took a deep breath. As soon as the moon struck, a red flame suddenly appeared. So close to him, he cut the top-quality spirit stone in his head!


    Red lotus in ten directions!


    At the same time, Chu Zhaonan pulled out his gun at an almost invisible speed. A seemingly ordinary bullet aimed at the top spirit stone!


    There was no sound, just... It was like a shadow, the wind did not bring up.


    At the same time, the earth on both sides of the head rumbles! Two giant puppet hands full of talismans burst out! More than ten meters tall! Ten fingers, with ten flames, to the head! Behind it, Qin Xueluan''s hand was red. Looking at it, he felt like a hot hornet buzzing out and rushing in! And after all this, Quan ningyue, who has no action, unfolds her hands, and a magic light bomb looms.


    When master Zhao closed his hands and opened them, a red rosefinch, about two or three meters long, roared out. The power is so great that this cool underground cave suddenly becomes hot.


    No one organized it, but now, all of them have used the fire attribute skill!


    Aren''t you water?


    Then let it evaporate!


    However, we should not deal with the tide of offensive. The head just slightly raised its head: "live."


    In a flash, time seems to solidify.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his body forward, as if into a muddy swamp, can''t move half a minute. However, the fire dragon with a length of several meters brought by Yanyue has the tendency of extinction!


    Around him, none of the supernatural powers could be close to the spirit stone water skull within 10 meters!


    Absolute field!


    "It''s a psychic thing!" Chu Zhaonan yelled: "during the foundation period, step into the air! Reiki out! In the golden elixir period, there is no need to release the aura at all. The spirit can turn things into hurt people! But it''s just a wisp of Jindan''s will! It doesn''t dare to hold on at all


    Soon after that, just as his voice fell, with the sound of "brush...", countless green water masses rose around the head of Lingshi, dozens, hundreds! Suspended in mid air!"Is..." Chu Zhaonan lips a cramp, just now, is a drop of water, now... The other party intends to repeat it? And more powerful?


    His conjecture turned into reality in the blink of an eye. Those water masses are condensing into a sharp arrow of water flow at a speed visible to the naked eye! Each one is one meter long!


    "Hum..." as the sharp arrow coagulates, the ground around everyone seems to sink. It''s a kind of spiritual power that has never been felt before. It''s extremely heavy and spreads to all directions like substance!


    "Focus!" Xu Yangyi roared, this move is obviously stronger than the unconscious shooting just now! As long as separated, I''m afraid not dead are seriously injured!


    "Mohist Puppet Art..." ink night rain hands fast seal, pull out a white light shadow. Less than a second, his hands suddenly pressed down: "over three mountains!"


    "Boom!" With his two palms pressed, two square, fist size boxes dribbled around his side, and then looked like Rubik''s cube! Spread quickly, become bigger, form three huge walls, firmly block in front of everyone!


    On the wall, the talisman flashed. Even if you look at it, you can feel it very thick.


    While Mo Yeyu is playing this puppet, Jun man''s face is dignified and his hands are sealed. However, at the same time! Water demon body side, hundreds of sharp arrows, mixed with crazy roar! With the hunting wind roaring over them! Even the air was blurred by the earthquake!


    "Snatch!" Random arrows flying, followed by almost no break sound! The first wall, smashed

 Chapter 305

    "It''s impossible!" Mo Yeyu lost his voice and exclaimed, this is one of his strongest defensive skills! Although the first wall is the most fragile, it is also hard to break! Now I haven''t got any time!


    Leng less than half a second, behind him has come Jun man''s roar: "get out of the way!"


    At the moment, he has become a half human and half plant. With his hands pinching, countless thick vines are entwined on the second and third walls! Ink night rain a bite, bite fingers, a drop of blood suddenly fly out! On the second wall, all of a sudden brilliant!


    "Together..." at the same time, the head hazy voice sounded again, the eyes of the people pupil a shrink, that hundreds of sharp arrows, even in the air into a nearly ten meters long arrow! Mixed with a heavy silence, whistling at the second wall!


    I can''t help it!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. If it was hit separately just now, there should be no problem, but this one... Concentrated attack, I''m afraid the second wall will be blasted out of a big hole in an instant!


    A drop of water... Can shake him away. Such a big arrow... The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Kaka!" On the ground, the ground was depressed by the huge gravity of the arrow in the air! A half meter deep ravine, with the arrival of the arrow of death, will be extended, as if to cheer for the devil of death!


    "Get out of the way..." no longer have time to think, his left hand, three light spots suddenly lit up! A mass of black fog immediately surged around!


    "Master!" Li Zongyuan took a cold breath. This is the second time that Xu Yangyi used Jidu luojian recklessly!


    He didn''t recover at all! Now, I''m afraid it will damage the foundation!


    But not now... Is there any chance?


    A master, anxious, but he did not know how to do.


    "Brush!" As the black fog sweeps the floor, all the people around Xu Yangyi move away immediately. Everyone knows the power of this sword.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the second wall broke. Xu Yangyi looks dignified, his clothes are flying, his left hand has been shaking wildly, every cell of his body is reminding him, no! Absolutely not!


    Not so much!


    All his meridians are aching. The sword will make his body hard to bear... However, at this moment, the third wall, with the sound of "Dong", is not broken!


    Outside, the huge water arrows are nailed to the iron wall of the ink night rain talisman winding Junman''s body! At the junction, we are radiant!


    "Wipe..." less than five seconds, with this light sound, a desperate crack appeared on the wall! Immediately, immediately spread! Like a cobweb!


    "Damn it Ink night rain bite teeth, over the three mountains are unable to prevent? He can resist half a step of building foundation! Can''t stop this random arrow?!


    Xuanming heavy water... How old is it? Once become a demon, the power is so terrible?


    "Ka... Ka..." the crack is bigger and bigger! Xu Yangyi''s meridians are twitching fiercely, even he has felt to split, but at the moment, there is nothing to do except this sword!


    The six eclipses of the Apocalypse... He had no time to practice. Even if he has been trained, is it useful for such a thing without flesh and blood?


    The power of the golden elixir, even a trace of ideas, also so powerful!


    However... At this critical moment, a more strange, completely unexpected voice appeared in the public ears.


    Wow


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raises his head. Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Laozi and Mo Yeyu are also looking at the third wall in disbelief.


    This... Is the sound of water falling from mid air to the ground, which is familiar and can''t be familiar any more.


    In front of the third wall, has been full of cracks several meters long, and is rapidly derived, about to collapse, at the moment, but stopped.


    "I''m still here The fifth master of Zhao was still in his wits. With a rebuke, his eyes shot red light several meters long. When he saw the scene outside, he gasped and stepped back three steps!


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi gasped and asked.


    "Alive... Alive!" Fifth master Zhao said in a trembling voice: "it''s alive!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Yang Yi unfolded his spiritual power. His body was like a full bow, and his meridians were like bowstrings. If someone else was around, he would have been in pain for a long time. He didn''t have time to feel it, so he jumped on the wall and looked out.


    He was stunned.


    Then, Chu Zhaonan, the second one, just took a look and was stunned.


    The third... The fourth... Dozens of people jumped up, all stunned.No one can imagine the present scene!


    "Get out of here!" A roar, resounding throughout the room! It''s the roar of life, it''s the roar of sovereignty! And that black head... I don''t know when it has awakened! Open your mouth and fight with Lingshi head!


    It is more vivid than the spirit stone skull. The angry face, the last step of Ning demon, is divided into two parts by Sheng Sheng! The other half with a touch of it is not much intelligence are afraid of the will, to suppress it. For this thing, it can only seize the most critical opportunity to become a complete demon body!


    It has already wake up, has been waiting for the opportunity, until just now, brazenly shot! Entangled oneself another half!


    Eyes, even personified to reveal a touch of blood red! The stream big mouth mercilessly Fierce bite, it is the master of this body! Before wisdom, it was just a piece of water. Once enlightenment is completed, it will never allow its own existence to be deprived!


    Everyone is the same!


    The spirit knows the head and looks indifferent. With "Hua La" a tide of water sound, xuanming heavy water where the head, suddenly frontal collapse! Countless jets of water!


    Silence, another sudden change, so that the black head froze, he was not born much intelligence, it seems unable to understand why he devoured each other''s forehead, his forehead collapsed?


    At this moment, Xu Yang Yi''s eyes suddenly flash, there is no time to say more, his right hand mentions Yan Yue, Fei Xing, wind dance trace, sacrifice, triple superposition! Body almost formed a phantom, straight to the spirit stone water skull!


    Mo Yeyu was stunned, and his eyes fell on xuanming''s heavy water head. He looked at the spirit stone head with an extremely indifferent look. Suddenly, he flashed in his mind and yelled: "cover! Cover the helmsman! "


    No need for any nonsense! Quan ningyue opened her hands in the shape of a cannon. A blue aura, with the aura of infinite approaching the foundation, roared to the water skull of the spirit stone!


    "Out! Spirit! Cannon


    "Boom!" There is a deep ravine on the ground! On both sides of the gravel flying! And when it flew into mid air, a green centipede came first! Go straight to the spirit stone water skull!


    Target, all are the best spirit stone! Water puppet''s hub!


    Behind them, a row of aura, like a tsunami, is surging up! Zhao family, all the monks of the Tibetan dragon Legion and Xingtian legion, at this moment, all the magic weapons are ready! In the face of Jindan will, there is no chance to keep hands! Tens of hundreds of auras, although the rank is not high, but with a few meters high, tens of meters long wave of Aura! Impressive momentum!


    "Chance... Only once!" Xu Yangyi rushed to the front, his wings suddenly unfolded! Because the speed is too fast, he is leaning forward 30 degrees! Even the steps are flying!


    Lingshi water skull mouth slightly moved, as if to sneer, as if to mock.


    The so-called will can have simple emotional expression, which is based on the real body''s view of things, so in his eyes. All of this is nothing more than gold and jade.


    And, it is the so-called will, he can not have a strong IQ! Otherwise, it is separation. It can only have the most basic cycle. For example, show a token. If not, kill. For example, when... Is attacked, judge the strength and decide whether to fight back.


    So... He doesn''t pay attention to the mole ants rushing towards it, and he can''t distinguish each other''s formula! In his subconscious, in this world, it is almost supreme.


    For the current situation, its judgment is to deal with xuanming heavy water first, and its own will is the first.


    Xu Yangyi''s speed is very fast, his body has become a shadow, Yanyue did not know when to put it away, and his hands, there are two groups of flames! Two fire dragons seem to be twining around him! In his pupil, has reflected the spirit stone water skull, the whole body issued a white light figure!


    The corner of his mouth showed a sneer. The next second, the figure had rushed to the water skull!


    At this moment, no one in the rear dare to speak. Shut up and stare at the tall figure.


    Lingshi water skull looked at him indifferently, and the white light suddenly burst out, forming a white aperture outside his body. It is very sure that no one can break this aura wall.


    Then... Xu Yangyi disappeared.


    "That''s it!" Master Zhao suddenly leans forward and looks at Xu Yangyi''s action in disbelief. Around him, Zhao Wuye, Zhao Fenglai, and other friars, except Mo Yeyu with excited red in his eyes, no one can understand Xu Yangyi''s action!


    What is this for?!


    Xu Yangyi''s wings have been stretched! Body a volleying roll, jumped to the top of the head of the xuanming heavy water!At this moment, the spirit stone water skull, finally opened his eyes, it is not much wisdom, spread a sense of life and death!


    "Wow!" Without a pause, his mouth immediately opened! A terrible idea suddenly enveloped the whole space!


    Jindan will!


    It did not hesitate to release its own life saving skills!


    "Do you realize that?" Xu Yangyi''s mouth turned up: "it''s too late."


    "Pa!" His hands suddenly closed, he also looked at the spirit stone water skull more than ten meters away from him, and said in a soft voice: "zhenlingpo!"


    Will, a kind of spiritual consciousness!


    The will of the golden elixir is the spirit of the golden elixir, which is stronger than he expected. However, it is still spiritual after all!


    Zhenlingpo can''t break Jindan''s will, but it can make it stagnate a little!


    That''s the trace!


    In the eyes of Lingshi shuicranium, there was a sense of confusion. The next second, it opened its mouth and made a silent voice in pain. At the same time, his eyes opened wide for the first time, looking at the human not far away from it in horror.


    In the other''s hand, a fire dragon, white gold, high temperature of thousands of degrees, at this moment, rushed into the xuanming heavy water skull!


    "No The spirit stone water skull sends out a tearing heart crack lung of roar! The whole cave is rustling! Two fire dragons pointed at xuanming heavy water in the black water skull. In less than half a second, with the sound of "sand", the drop of xuanming heavy water, which was heavier than ten thousand jin, was rushed by the white fire dragon and flew to Xu Yangyi''s hand in an instant!


    Time, at this moment, seems to stop, two huge water skull, at the same time, like less oil machinery, motionless floating in the air.


    Half a second later, the head of the spirit stone, the water that builds it, can no longer maintain a person''s body, just like a rainstorm. The face made of water, as if the wax carving had been melted, could not see its true colors.


    "Wow!" His head, several meters in size, turned into a pool of clear water in an instant. In mid air, in front of Xu Yangyi, there was only a crystal clear stone

 Chapter 306

    quick flow of writer ''s thoughts and imagination!


    Between winning and losing. No one thought that this move could really break the will of immortal Jindan!


    Looking at the best spirit stone so close, it seems that the soul will be sucked in. Xu Yangyi can see clearly that it is not a solid, not a liquid! But... As if, misty dense.


    Taking a deep breath, he did not hesitate to pick up the stone and throw it at the store.


    Silence, as if still can not return to God around. Master Zhao stared at Xu Yangyi, and muttered, "why? Why? "


    Why does Lingshi water skull collapse suddenly?


    Why does the head of xuanming heavy water dare not attack after Xu Yang''s escape?


    "No why." Mo Yeyu looked at Xu Yangyi''s storage ring, his voice trembled: "just now, xuanming heavy water suddenly got into trouble, biting on the head of Lingzhi water, but they were born of the same root. All losses and all gains. To put it bluntly, this kind of non targeted killing is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 1000. They are like conjoined babies. Only by removing the hinge of the spirit stone water skull can they really disperse the will of the golden elixir. "


    "I guess..." he took a look at Xu Yangyi, and a faint sigh flashed in his eyes: "at that time, the helmsman was thinking that since the xuanming heavy water devoured the spirit stone skull, he would be killed. So... Whether killing xuanming heavy water can get the same result of killing Lingshi water skull. "


    "You mean..." Zhao Fenglai took a cold breath: "Xu, when Xu helmsman just rushed up, he didn''t know if it was feasible? Just a guess? "


    Mo Yeyu pursed his lips and nodded. This is what he really admired!


    How decisive!


    A guess, as long as there is 67% confidence, he dares to attack immediately! According to this special situation, this possibility is absolutely not small! As a result, fortune once again favored him, and he succeeded. No one objected to putting the best spirit stone into his storage ring.


    And this guess is just a flash! Xuanming chongshui''s forehead was broken for only a few seconds. He didn''t even notice that the same place was broken.


    Luck always favors those who dare to fight. If they dare not fight, where will they get the chance to seek it?


    "This..." Zhao Fenglai took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "it''s just a guess... He dares to... Really, too..."


    Luo Sanfeng, Gao ye, Chu Zhaonan, three people who are familiar with Xu Yangyi, are also looking at each other''s back.


    Over the past few years... The other party has broken the Danxia palace without moving. Now, they suddenly feel that what they had was almost the same, but now, they have gradually gone away.


    Perseverance, strength, resolute, the other side is a little bit to shake off all the original students. Even if they were the best at the beginning, they were no exception! On the contrary, it is precisely because they are the top ones that they feel even worse when they watch each other go away and try to catch up with them.


    "I convinced him." Luo Sanfeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if you make a guess, you dare to do it, and you succeed. Really... I''ve seen so many students. Brother Xu is the one I admire most. "


    "Jindan immortal''s will, even if it''s just a wisp... If we fight hard, it''s a bitter battle." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes twinkled and nodded for a long time: "it seems that an ordinary move, courage, wisdom, strength, timing, is indispensable... He is very powerful."


    "But I''m sure I''ll never be bad!" He broke off his knuckles, clattered and said with a grim smile, "now, I have a real goal."


    In the field, Xu Yangyi has coldly looked at the xuanming heavy water head below. No, it doesn''t know what it''s called now. Maybe it''s just water with intelligence, because xuanming''s heavy water is in Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    "Want to die or want to live?" Xu Yangyi suddenly smiles and asks.


    Simple multiple choice questions, huge head immediately said: "want to live."


    "That''s good..." Xu Yangyi looked at the drop of xuanming heavy water in his hand: "without this drop, you should be able to live?"


    The head was silent for a long time, just as if gnashing his teeth and saying: "yes..."


    Just enlightened, I don''t know how to hide my mind. However, Xu Yangyi didn''t care at all.


    He just needs the other person to stay here, when the real person''s idea, or spiritual consciousness comes, he will have the goal of carrying the pot. The real man above must wonder why there is a demon here? Is it the effect of the best spirit stone?


    Yes, and No.


    If it wasn''t for xuanming heavy water, if it wasn''t for the change of longsu Province, if it wasn''t for this top-quality spirit stone, none of the three could be indispensable. However, there is no spirit stone. The water demon was born with the treasure, that drop of xuanming heavy water, was also in the hands of the other party.But at least one life was left.


    His eyes, with the intention of killing Xu Yangyi who tried to hide but didn''t hide very well, secretly looked at Xu Yangyi... This human being... If one day he can achieve the right result by himself, it''s hard to solve his hatred if he doesn''t kill him!


    "Master Xu." Seeing Xu Yangyi come back, Zhao''s face is more brilliant than chrysanthemum: "I don''t know this top-quality spirit stone... Ha ha, Zhao family doesn''t covet this treasure. It''s true that 90% of the monks can''t see it once in their lives. There are some ways for the Zhao family... "


    "Let''s wait until the Legion of torture gets a firm foothold in lungsu province." Xu Yangyi took a look at the cave. Here... The aura is so strong that it can turn the heavy water into a demon. So... What will Nanzhou look like in a few years or ten years?


    "Don''t worry, your help, Xu remembers." He suppressed the desire in his heart and waved to everyone: "go... Our time is running out."


    When Lingshi water skull collapsed, all three light curtains had disappeared.


    The procession, once again, marched in silence.


    Ten minutes went by, thirty minutes went by, they went underground, an hour had passed. Xu Yangyi is more and more confused. Without it, this dharma array is still spreading!


    "When we first entered, it was the border of lungsu province. Now... We are approaching Nanzhou City, the center of lungsu province. This array is too big." He thought in his heart, a touch of uneasiness, reappeared.


    Such a huge array covers the whole province of lungsu! What is the other party going to do?


    This book has nearly 100W words since it was published. This month, I got a reward from several friends. How about subscribing to it for the sake of the old fat man''s hard work?


    For my hobby, for the legitimate edition, I hope that readers who have the ability can support it. I also hope that the pirated readers, if they can, if they are not bad for these money, please cherish the novels accumulated by the author''s precious time and body~~


    Finally, I would like to thank you all for your great uncle

 Chapter 307

    "Boom!" White aura pervades the whole cave! No one can think of, seemingly insignificant demon heart, even hidden so terrible Aura!


    Chu Zhaonan looked at the sky in amazement. The shadow of the White Snake was the most terrifying thing he had ever seen in his life!


    He is dead bite teeth just stand firm, only a virtual shadow, above is a kind of feeling that makes the heart tremble!


    "God..." master Zhao trembled and looked at the white snake''s shadow in the sky. He was sweating. He couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible thing in the world! But also in the hands of a monk practicing Qi! Even immortal Jindan didn''t give him such a divine feeling!


    "Brush!" The shadow of the White Snake, like a dragon snake, hovered in the cave for a whole minute before it disappeared.


    At the same time, in front of the three people, the magma lake began to spiral! Originally as the hub of the array eye, Bai Lian and Jin Jian can''t defend themselves in front of the white snake''s shadow! On the contrary, it was whirled by the lava vortex belt, and the center of the vortex, the vortex mouth formed by the lava, a layer of white aura, suddenly erupted!!


    "Boom!" A loud noise, a few meters thick underground magma suddenly rushed up tens of meters high! When it was about to touch the surroundings, the runes in the cave flashed out a blue light, like an invisible veil, pressing the lava down. However, a wave is not flat, a wave again! Just before the end of the first wave, the second wave of magma... More than ten meters thick this time, erupted again!


    The red waves were pouring wildly, just like the waves of fire. The blue talismans around them were completely covered, and the whole cave was only left with a red tide.


    It took five or six minutes for everything to settle down. In the lava whirlpool, the heart seems to have taken off the stone skin, a piece of crystal clear, a golden Rune engraved in the heart, with each time the lava washes, even a little red.


    Zhao took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Xu Yangyi: "Xu Daoyou... What did you take out..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but his face was dignified, and his hands pinched quickly. As his action became faster and faster, his heart, like jade, echoed and hummed. His hands became faster and faster, almost forming a mirage. Just when he reached the peak, a white light burst out on his heart, just like the white sun rising from the magma, which was pure!


    "Brush..." endless white gauze curtain spread, Xu Yangyi hands loose. There was a long sigh of relief in my heart.


    Started


    Demon heart, finally started. He didn''t tell others the truth, this thing... Starts and starts, but he didn''t know when to stop, when to reach the limit, and what omens there were.


    The handwriting left by Bai Suzhen only showed that the explosion area was 20 meters away. What''s the scope? How powerful is it? Nothing there?


    That is to say... He looked up and looked at the top of his head. Above, there is Yulin Wei.


    The Legion of torture will defend this fortress!


    No matter how fierce the attack is! Even the most violent tsunami, they must be turned away! Once the opponent reaches the decisive range of 20 meters


    He shook his head. There can''t be such a time. Once it happens, then... I''m afraid everyone has become a dead body.


    Stick to it!


    He pursed his lips and looked at Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi. The meaning is obvious.


    I''ve got my cards. How about you?


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t answer immediately, but with deep awe in his eyes, looking at the red heart, he gritted his teeth and said, "are you sure... This thing won''t blow up Nanzhou?"


    The aura just now is so terrible that I am afraid when I think about it!


    "I''m not sure." Xu Yangyi smile: "so they had better not force me to this step."


    "Yin and Yang corpses of son and mother." Mr. Zhao pondered for two seconds and did not ask again. Gritting his teeth, he said: "the magic weapon of the Zhao family is that we are the tufu sons of generations. These two corpse puppets are famous in front of us. The Zhao family also paid a great price to subdue them into puppets. The combination of the two can resist the early stage of foundation construction. "


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t think much about it: "Eight Immortals.". My grandfather gave it to me. B + level magic weapon available in Qi training period. Attack and defense are integrated, which can defend for 24 hours under the attack of monks in the foundation period. If you give up defense and use it exclusively for attack, you can summon the half step Zhuji eight immortals spirit which can kill Zhuji in the early stage. But there will only be one, and I can''t control which one. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and kept these two things in mind. This is their killing move. Three last cards!He would never lift each one easily unless he had to.


    These... Are also the last two fences that stick to the last 20 meters!


    At this time, the ground suddenly "boom" a loud noise! The whole ground is shaking! Above the gravel, sand, fluttering down. Zhao looked at his head in amazement: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The voice did not fall, more violent vibration came! This time, as if a meteor fell on their head! How shaking the whole cave, six earthquake!


    "Something has fallen..." Xu Yangyi looked at his head deeply: "this is the center of the battlefield. Such a big shock must have been the fall of some particularly huge object... Two of you."


    He turned his head, his eyes burning with flames of War: "it''s time for our Legion."


    Fear of death does not practice.


    When it comes to this kind of time, it can only be that although tens of thousands of people have gone, there is no way out!


    Everyone, every family, who was standing here, risked their lives to win five tokens. Everyone has their own way! Either the opponent falls down, or he falls down!


    "Go Without any hesitation, he finally took a look at the demon heart and walked to the entrance without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, it is the time when the sky will be clear, the star has just risen, and the dark clouds have just appeared.


    But... In the sky, we can''t see where the star is! Only the colorful streamer as gorgeous as the Milky way, you come and I go! In the southeast corner, a white puppet tiger burst into white light! Make the sky white! The whole body emits hundreds of light, just like the laser in the science fiction movie, cutting the whole body and the ground madly!


    A black smoke, with a beam of streamer rising. Some of the ground is scorched, some is frozen for 100 meters, and there is a kind of dead and silent smell. But more, it''s the scarlet ground.


    In the past, all kinds of buildings in Nanzhou, high-rise buildings, now only a fragment of tile remains. And in the mortal can''t reach tens of meters high, cry to kill sound, cry to drink sound, resounding across the sky. With a roar, everything will be ready. Banners, flying magic weapons, and a fierce and fearless monk form a long river floating in the night sky.


    The whole of Nanzhou has turned into a battlefield. However, in a corner of Nanzhou, it was not affected by the war.


    Those are three antique attics. It looks like an antique building. It has six floors. Among many high-rise buildings, it is not high, but the base is amazing. It''s about 500 meters in size. Three lofts around a central ancient open park, forming a continuous group of buildings.


    "Brush!" A long streamer across the sky! Pull out a pale light in the sky to illuminate all objects below. As the light goes away, darkness is restored here. However, if someone had just caught a glimpse, he would have seen more than ten figures outside the attic, all of them staring here.


    "Damn..." in the dark, a figure anxiously looked not far away. Just a few meters away, a huge half human and half spider, two or three hundred meters tall! Three ends are broken, two ends are broken, six arms only one arm is left, screams miserably, the body wound takes up innumerable miserably green body fluid in mid air, falls suddenly!


    "These are Nalan''s reincarnation puppets... Gene products... These pseudo scientific bastards." In the dark, he clenched his fist. Hundreds of meters of corpses hit the earth with a roar! It''s shaking! He could see clearly that when the reincarnated puppet fell down, there were 70 elite roaring wind troops around, and now there are only more than 20 of them!


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the real roaring army is only ten, the rest are reserves..." he almost pinched his fingers into the meat and comforted himself.


    The family soldiers kill the enemy in the front line, but they can only stay here to watch the empty nest! The blood in his heart is boiling and noisy, but he can''t vent all the time. This kind of feeling makes him almost crazy!


    It was a long time before he calmed down that his teeth clucked.


    He knows... Now, the reserves are out, the howling wind army can''t be fully organized into every team... This represents


    White tiger hall has entered the stage of red alarm!


    He looked up at the horizon. At the stage of the city center, the sky was divided into three parts: white, green and red. From him, you can''t even see the human figure, you can only see the whirlpool of aura.


    "Damn..." he looked back and stared at the attic in front of him: "a group of bastards, you should be glad you didn''t arrive. If you arrived... Now it would be a pile of meat... What do you know about war... Eh? "Dogs?"A fat dog like a pig ran to the central square and howled twice like a wolf. Then, something was painted on the ground.


    At first, he didn''t care too much. Suddenly, Nanzhou was empty, and there were too many domestic dogs turned into wild dogs. But... Ten seconds later, he found out right away!


    "This is... This is..." he suddenly stood up, blood suddenly gushed to the top of his head, an incredible idea like thunder let his hair stand up! He did not care to cover up his body, a black paper crane immediately flew out!


    This is... Teleportation array!


    And it''s a teleportation array!


    This kind of array can transmit no more than 100 meters! And it''s multiplayer transmission! At present, there is nothing around you, so the people or things it wants to transmit


    Underground!


    Coming... Coming! The Legion has entered! How dare you enter! I have to deliver this message!


    At the moment when the paper crane flies, one hand gently pinches the paper crane, and the other hand with clear bones quietly pinches his neck. Without any pity, the friar immediately fell down with a pinch and a click.


    "At the beginning of practicing Qi..." a young man''s voice came from behind: "if you don''t want to be cannon fodder, you should watch quietly."


    The dead monk couldn''t see it at all. Just as he fell down, a golden pillar of light with a radius of more than 100 meters rose from the attic in front of him! Inside, dozens of figures are looming

 Chapter 308

    "Brush, brush, brush!" The huge golden column of light penetrates the sky, tearing out a piece of gold in the white, green and red sky.


    A figure appeared in the pillar of light. It was the Legion and its reinforcements. There were more than 60 people in all!


    "Kill them all!" Bixia cloister, green light curtain dyed green half of the sky, a huge skull head, a woman with loose hair is sitting on her throne, in front of her, three spider silk paved road, link and white tiger hall and Bixia cloister, there are two or three hundred spider puppets on it, under the control of more than a dozen monks in the rear, flexible as fingers rushed to the opposite white tiger hall!


    All of a sudden, she looked at the place more than ten kilometers away from here, where a pillar of light soared up into the sky! Straight through the sky!


    "This is... Gold..." she looked at it for two seconds, her eyes suddenly jumped up like fire: "gold token! Golden token!! This is the arrival of the Legion! "


    But the next second, her face became solemn: "why... Why didn''t I feel their aura? How on earth did they get in! "


    In Chaisang City, the tallest attic in the city, an ancient mirror tens of meters in size has been erected on it. On both sides are tied two red silks, which may be more than 1000 meters long and more than 100 meters thick. They are held in the hands of countless monks. As their spiritual power is put on the mirror through the red silk, there must be a colorful glow! Bombardment in the white tiger puppet above, but, often did not hit, then immediately burst out in a colorful fireworks on the shield.


    Under the huge mirror, at the moment, thousands of monks of practicing Qi are looking at the direction of that side, this pillar of light. They know that there are new forces entering. When they enter the stadium, there are also corresponding beams of light.


    Under the mirror, Zhao Zhiqiu squints and looks at the rising direction of the light column.


    "Xingtian Legion... They really have the courage to come... Should you say that you are bold, or you don''t know how to live or die..."


    In mid air, thousands of meters high, a green lotus blooms in the night wind. With the wine cup in his hand, Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling couldn''t help looking at each other. They all saw a touch of worry in each other''s eyes.


    The Legion is on the scene!!


    But, even he two, have no any induction!


    That is to say


    "They..." Mr. Gu song''s fingers trembled slightly: "they came directly from the ground!"


    Xu Yangyi came out of the Xingtian Legion territory, in the light column, holding the golden token. Any force entering the arena will bring such a big shock, which he did not expect. But it doesn''t matter much.


    His eyes, to the sky. Not only him, but also everyone''s eyes were on the sky.


    In the distance, they had seen it once. But now I personally walked into the battle circle, and the sound of shouting and killing resounded in my ears! Those staggered auras seem to pass by his own soul. A monk burned his own life and cut off his unique learning. Only a fleeting streamer is formed in the night sky... However, when thousands of streamers flash at the same time, that kind of scene is lost even in the night.


    The bright aura Light in the sky crossed the face of the newly arrived Legion below, shining a monk''s face with his mouth slightly open to the sky. When the cruelty, ferocity and magnificence of the war really appeared in front of them, they felt that the previous hundred people raid of the roaring wind army was not worth mentioning.


    No one spoke. Although there was no sound of fighting in the distance, even this group of pictures were enough to make people excited.


    Xu Yangyi only looked at it, but frowned immediately.


    He was in the position of the sea of Qi. Something... Jumped lightly.


    That''s, chrysalis.


    The silkworm chrysalis, who has been in the sea of Qi for several years, seems to feel something that makes it extremely excited at this moment! It''s still pupa like, all shaking gently! As if can''t wait to rush out!


    Xu Yangyi just felt it lightly, and immediately knew what the other party was excited about.


    Blood!


    To be exact... Flesh and blood! There was a flash in his eyes. Right... That day... When real man Bibo died, this thing was also so excited!


    Now is not the time to scruple about this thing... He takes back his eyes and looks at the place he sent out. Just behind him, three antique attics with a height of 20 meters stand in the dark. Though, it''s dark inside. However, on a plaque at the door, three powerful characters were flashing.


    Yulinwei!


    "I heard that." Master Zhao stepped forward and looked at the hall of yulinwei with his eyes burning: "every branch rudder and hall is a palace. No one can open it unless authorized by the chief helmsman."He turned around, arched his hand to Xu Yangyi and said, "I don''t know if master Xu can let us see this spectacle today?"


    Wearing a Taoist robe in green, it looms behind the tree. Xu Yangyi saw it, but did not speak. Xuanchengzi is a man who doesn''t want to make friends. Especially now I have no time to get to know him.


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth is slightly tilted. Living for a long time is the advantage. Mr. Zhao knows such secrets. Even he did not know about it until he was officially appointed the helmsman of lungsu province.


    It''s not just Yulin Wei... Duobao Pavilion, csib, the three major forces, any one of the branch rudders, is a mobile war machine!


    This war machine will be activated immediately once authorized by Mr. Gusong!


    Otherwise, why did Mr. Gu Songzhen protect the mountain? Mountain protection? Which gate to protect? Square?


    Without opening his mouth, he took a deep breath. With a flash in his hand, a talisman flew out silently, like a water curtain into the three temples. Next second... A golden light burst out from the palace!


    "Brush, brush!" The golden talismans flashed on every tile and brick. The ground began to rumble¡° Hum, hum... "With the low hum, all the walls and roofs were lifted. A special spirit cannon and a two or three meter long magic crossbow were pushed out slowly with the holes in the wall.


    There was no end to the rattle of the machine in less than a minute. On the front of the three lofts, there is a dragon head carving. At this moment, a blue light suddenly comes out of the dragon''s mouth, which is directly directed at the sculpture in the center. When the three lights come together. There was a stone sculpture of a man in an ancient robe in the square. At this moment, the whole body is blue! Aura overflows! Seems to have come to life!


    "Boom!" With its start, all the paving stones of the square fall! An aura of eight trigrams suddenly appeared in the square. At the moment, the branch rudder of Yulin Wei is full of golden light, and it has been completely started!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, looked straight at the sky, and made no secret of the war in his heart.


    I''ve handed out my letters of war. Have you received them?


    Dare to accept the challenge of the weakest force on paper!


    Among the largest skeletons in Bixia cloister, Cherokee is holding a bone wine cup, sipping the wine one by one.


    White tiger Hall... The failure has been revealed, and in a long time... Under the attack of Nalan family and Lou family regardless of the cost, there will be a result.


    At this moment, she suddenly looked up and looked at the other side of the sky in disbelief.


    She is familiar with the pressure of spirit. It is not powerful, but it is as thick as a mountain. It rises from the place where the Legion is located!


    A moment of consternation, followed by an incredible expression appeared in her face, Leng for a second, she looked up and laughed!


    "Ha ha ha! too big for her skin! Don''t think too much of yourself


    This pressure is the pressure of Xinggong! Every branch of the three forces is a war fortress. How can she not know? But what does that mean?


    This is the book of war!


    The Xingtian legion, backed by the Battle Fortress of the Yulin garrison, declared war on all the families!!


    They, from now on, officially announced to join the bloody war!


    "Just a little diversion, just a little diversion." The red Rocha laughs, this is too ridiculous, an ant, even to the elephant challenge? More than 500 meters of war fortress, in front of thousands of meters of Bixia corridor, like a newborn baby! What can 500 meters hold? I''m afraid there''s only the simplest and lowest organization space!


    War fortresses are also classified. Jindan palace is the highest, and then they are the next group. A branch of Yulin Wei also dares to challenge them. Besides making people laugh, what else?


    "Ha ha ha..." her hoarse laughter echoed among the empty skeletons. For a long time, she suddenly crushed the bone wine cup in her hand.


    "Son of a bitch... You really have a long face..."


    "Your status, your position, your palace, even if it''s a challenge, it''s an insult to Bixia cloister."


    "You don''t have the qualification to challenge the Nalan family at all..." she gritted her teeth and looked at the bottom: "let you live... Once the white tiger hall falls, the next time is when you die."


    Chaisang City, Zhao Zhiqiu didn''t smile. Several commanders around him, with an undisguised intention to kill, looked in the direction of the Xingtian army.


    "Patriarch, let me lead the hundred immortal hunting guards. Take down this innocent maniac. " A middle-aged man grinds his teeth and looks at the glittering golden light: "is it him? Even if it''s a challenge, it''s up to us to see if the Zhao family can take it or not! "


    "Yes, what qualifications does he have?" There is a young man with glasses and Tang costume around him. There is no conflict between different civilizations. He was gentle in appearance, but his words were as cold as winter: "the beggar came up to the Marquis and said he would challenge him... This kind of challenge is an insult to our three families. With this, he should be dead. ""Who does he think he is? All his identities are no better than a corpse here! "


    Zhao Zhiqiu looked at the distant golden light without expression for a long time, with a faint smile: "people will die, and let him crazy for a while."


    "This battle, only three days, now, has reached the first peak, we have no time to manage this maggot."


    The hot battle book is not seen by several families above. Even if Xu Yangyi has a thousand identities outside, here, he dares to declare war on himself, then he will offend Tianwei and die!


    In the hearts of the four families, there has never been the position of the Legion. This is just a talk. If the Legion is sensible and stays where it is, it will not even come in. Then, after they solved their opponents, they spent half an hour to destroy the Legion, get the token, and get another piece of fiefdom. It''s not bad to save Xu Yangyi''s life and sell Gusong a face.


    But now, this mole ant dares to challenge the dragon! Well, he''s the one who wants to die!


    If you destroy the branch rudder of yulinwei, you can still become the branch rudder of yulinwei

 Chapter 309

    They didn''t know that the Legion they despised was standing in front of Xu Yangyi in the main hall.


    "Helmsman." A young friar, with no respect on his face, could only restrain his anxiety: "the handover is over! What are we going to do next! Direct immediately


    He''s no longer respectful, and he''s burning with anxiety!


    Later, you may die here!


    Here, waiting for Xu Yangyi, is the resignation letter of all its legions!


    Waiting for the helmsman, no reply. They don''t even wait to reorganize! All apply to resign as commander of the army!


    Up to a level, down to C level, without exception! In the eyes of ordinary monks, the enviable position is not as precious as life at the moment. There was nothing but a thick stack of resignation letters and a warehouse of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    "Go back to your posts." With a wave of his hand, all his resignation letters turned into ashes: "ready... For a full-scale war with the four families!"


    "Xu Daoyou!" As soon as his voice fell, a friar couldn''t help crying out, "well, how can this work! We can''t be rivals of the four families at all! They''re going to run over us if they stick out a finger! "


    Xu Yangyi frowned quietly, his eyes became dangerous from cold, and said faintly: "I said... Go back to my post."


    "Xu Daoyou." Before he finished, another fat friar gritted his teeth and said, "it''s for death! We stay, it''s handover! Not with you! I didn''t die with you! I... "


    "Do you belong to yulinwei, lungsu province?" Chu Zhaonan sneered.


    The fat friar swallowed all his words, but after a few seconds, he looked up at Xu Yangyi: "I want to resign! Resign


    "You are looking for death!" He looks a bit ferocious, this day, he had the longest day. Long Su province received a Qi training later promoted to helmsman, Yulin Wei big Hua! Then, it came that Nanzhou was designated as a battlefield! They were left to hand over, for fear that the other side would call, and waited anxiously for the new helmsman to arrive. Originally, I wanted to test whether the new helmsman would set up a white flag to protect his life, so that he could still follow the other side.


    Since yesterday, he has been waiting for the helmsman to come. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other side arrived, the first order was to prepare for a full-scale war!


    Is he crazy!


    Tight to the present nerve, finally broke.


    "Look out there!" He looked excited and pointed out the window: "Bixia corridor! White tiger hall! Chaisang city! Which one is not the palace of Mingzhen monks! What about us? "


    In a hoarse voice, he pointed to the person in front of him and made a circle: "just these 60 people?! Thousands of other reserve troops can drown us with one mouthful of saliva?! Are you going to use the rudder to hit each other''s palace? "


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, it was already very cold. He stood up and went to the monk: "give you one last chance."


    "Go back to your place." He paused: "this is the order of the helmsman."


    "No!" The Friar''s voice was louder, and he yelled at him: "I will disobey! I don''t want to die with you! I''m going to quit! I want to appeal to Gusong Laozu! I want to... "


    He couldn''t speak any more. He looked at his chest in amazement.


    A hand, has penetrated his body!


    He gaped at the calm looking Xu Yangyi in front of him, and the other side didn''t even have a wave because of killing him face to face.


    "Those who disturb the morale of the army should be killed." He didn''t have any pity at all. At this time, the morale of the army, the morale, the sense of war, and the loss of any one of them were enough to make the Legion of heaven be doomed.


    "Pounce" draws out with his hand, a blood arrow shoots. The fat friar opened his eyes and still looked at Xu Yangyi. He couldn''t believe that the new helmsman killed him like this


    "If you didn''t go before, give me your head now?" Xu Yangyi took the silk scarf handed by Li Zongyuan, wiped his hands casually, and looked at the twenty people in front of him: "the last time. Go back to your post. "


    "It''s an order."


    "My orders."


    Silence, three seconds later, a friar legs a soft, plop down to the ground, and then immediately arched his hands, lips tremble, want to say anything, but nothing said, got up and turned to the outside.


    "Those who escape in the face of battle will be killed." Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and calmly said: "fear war, not the former, kill."


    "Since I''m here with you, I''ll be the first. I don''t retreat, who is going to retreat... "His eyes swept all the people, and his voice was as cold as a knife:" don''t blame my ruthlessness. "There must be no mercy at this time!


    "I understand!" Everyone, shocked, Qiqi hammered his chest and yelled. Even Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi, but also arch hand.


    Xu Yangyi touched the storage ring and finally put it down.


    Now, it''s not the time to start Taiyi infinite array.


    More than 20 people left without a face. Only two of them looked at each other and stood here with their teeth clenched.


    "I, we are responsible for the handover of the main hall." Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, they did not dare to look at him at all. They stammered immediately: "I, let''s hand over the main hall for Xu... Helmsman."


    In their hearts, they have been silent.


    Sure enough... No one who can get to the helmsman''s position is a good friend. The helmsman is also not a good man or a good woman!


    "He said


    "Yes." The two friars stood on both sides, pinched their hands, and suddenly a light curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    "Yulin Branch has been fully activated. This is the branch of all places around. The red dot indicates how many people are around..."


    With their instructions, Xu Yangyi, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi looked at the light curtain without saying a word. Hundreds of small red dots gathered on it, even around them. Mr. Zhao frowned: "well, what about the big red dot?"


    In the place he pointed to, a huge red dot, surrounded by dozens of small red dots, suddenly left the team and rushed towards them.


    They were still in shock. They didn''t pay attention. When they saw the big red dot, they stayed for two seconds. Then they screamed: "enemy attack!! Enemy attack


    "Dong!" Needless to say, the ground, suddenly shaking, followed by "Dong Dong Dong" dull footsteps! Every sound seems to step on people''s heart, and... Closer and closer! It''s getting louder and louder!


    "Meet the enemy!" Xu Yangyi stood up without hesitation. In an instant, all the monks went straight to the other two palaces!


    According to the specifications of the fortress, the center is the main hall, and the two sides are divided into two halls, which are where the weapons are located.


    "What on earth is this?" Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth and said, "how could it be such a coincidence? As soon as we arrived, we followed him! "


    "This, this is the reincarnation puppet of the Nalan family..." one of the monks who handed over his work looked like the earth: "three hundred meters high... Five hundred and twenty meters long! It''s a sharp weapon to attack the city and pull out the stronghold! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. When he came to this battlefield, he was ready to bathe in blood. On the battlefield, however, anything can happen. Any accident will follow. He did not expect that the unexpected so fast!


    The people on my side didn''t have time to get familiar with the fortress. The first shock is coming!


    Without any nonsense, the three walked out of the main hall immediately. Outside, the whole branch fortress of Yulin Wei is already glittering with golden light, just like a hedgehog with inverted spines. Warning all the enemies. However, at the end of the horizon, a huge dark shadow connected with a snow-white beam of light several meters thick leads directly to the blue cloud corridor in the sky. Roaring, frantically charging towards them!


    In the dark, you can only see the huge figure. The upper part of the body is human, the lower part is spider, the upper part of the body is human, but it has three heads and six arms. Each arm holds a magic weapon tens of meters long! Raise your hand, as if you can tear the clouds, raise your feet, as if ten thousand horses are galloping! It is engraved with runes. From a distance, in the dust, it''s like a demon rushing to attack, and it takes people''s heart and soul!


    Around it, dozens of friars with white aura and black tiger riding are running in front of it. It seems to run away, but the formation is not chaotic.


    "Roaring wind army." Xu Yangyi immediately recognized them. Around Chu Zhaonan bit his teeth: "what a disaster to the East."


    Instead of being killed and running around, Xiaofeng army seduced the reincarnated puppet purposefully and systematically. Bring the Legion into battle!


    In the distance, a leading friar of Xiaofeng army covered with snow-white armor. With a long gun in hand, he showed his few clothes and made a sound of hunting under the gallop. Target, direct at yulinwei!


    A hundred people of Xiaofeng army were annihilated!


    This is the shame of the howling wind! It is precisely because these 100 people were annihilated that Linghu family has such an embarrassing situation today!


    He clenched the long gun in his hand, the 100 person commando team, all of them are real elite. Instead of, like now, a dozen of them with dozens of reserve soldiers. This elite was annihilated in the field of the Xingtian Legion. I don''t know what shameful means the other party used. They only have more than a dozen real elite teams, so they can''t fight hard. After all, Linghu family can''t afford to die now!But... This is the battlefield!


    They can''t, it doesn''t mean that the reincarnation puppet with little intelligence and only instinct can''t!


    He pressed the mask, and the black tiger speeded up again! Behind him, smoke and dust billowed, and the huge reincarnated puppet gave a heart shaking hiss. The place where he rushed was in a mess and debris. He followed the army straight to Yulin Wei!


    "Patriarch." In the huge skeleton, Nalan''s wrong eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "No.7 puppet, led away by the roaring wind army."


    "Oh?" Red Luo Cha light way: "lead to where?"


    "The direction of the Legion."


    Red Rocha''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "let it go."


    "Let''s see what kind of behemoths he handed over his war letters. Let him clearly recognize the gap between us, maybe... He finally woke up from his own dream. What about your token with both hands? "


    She looked at the sky darkly: "don''t worry about it, give orders, and do your best to destroy the Legion! Even if you can''t beat me to death, you can still beat me to death! We don''t have the energy right now. The white tiger hall won''t last long... In six hours, we must take down the white tiger hall! "

 Chapter 310

    "Buzzing..." Xu Yangyi looked at the light curtain composed of two monks. On it, the distance was getting closer and closer! And with its approach, Yulin Wei branch fortress, all the Juling guns, at the same time began to flash!


    The low hum gathered in the sky. Under the spirit cannon, the meter long magic crossbows flashed out the light. With the click of the frame, all of them rise.


    And all the fighting power of the Legion stood in front of the square.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, staring at the light curtain, above, a number, beating fast.


    One thousand meters, nine hundred meters! Eight hundred meters!


    The tremor of the ground has come to the stage like a small earthquake! The rumbling sound is incessant, and the shadow of destruction and death is constantly approaching them!


    In the side halls on both sides, the monks who were assigned to the spirit weapons were already very dignified, and even the hands holding the weapons were sweating.


    Seven hundred... Six hundred... Five hundred!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say a word until the number above jumped to 200!


    From them, we can see the face of the devil!


    Pale, dark green mixed, under the moonlight, incomparably clear!


    The upper part of the body is pale. Three heads and six arms, but everyone has a pair of compound eyes of insects. Countless whisker like tentacles protrude from its whole body. They are not big here, but each one is nearly meter thick! Tens of meters long!


    The lower part of the body is black and green spider, covered with red bristles. Talismans are all over the body, like the God of death on a moonlit night!


    "Let''s go!" With a roar of Xu Yangyi, "boom boom!" One meter thick white light, one by one shining golden crossbow, flew out! For the first time, the sky of the Legion broke out the bright fireworks belonging to the war!


    "Brush, brush!" Falling to the ground, suddenly startled, the stars scattered, flying in the air, whirling for rain! The curtain interweaved with aura, with a harsh roar, straight at the huge monster! At the moment, the monster is only 150 meters away from the branch rudder of yulinwei!!


    "Spread out!" At the same time, the front of the roaring army suddenly yelled, all the roaring army, immediately all left in all directions. In front of the reincarnation puppet, there is only that gorgeous light curtain!


    Instinct, so that the beast immediately felt the signal of danger. Danger is equal to obliteration. Either you or the other! Almost without any hesitation, it roared into the sky. Its eight feet cut the gully of death on its face. It did not flinch. Its huge body was like a moving castle, hitting the branch fortress of yulinwei!


    "Boom, boom!" There was a deafening sound, and all the light exploded on the reincarnated puppet¡° Zizizizi Pain, make it cry more crazy! In an instant, when the aura dissipated, it had hundreds of small holes the size of human head! There are dozens of magic crossbows inserted in its body! Masses of disgusting green body fluid gushed out and fell to the ground, with bursts of black smoke.


    But there was a surprise. At this moment, the light on the top of the reincarnated puppet''s head was shining green. The wound on the other side was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi three people, all Leng Leng. Looking from lingguang.com, the most distant place is the magnificent Bixia corridor, just like the devil''s palace!


    "It... Is providing spiritual power to the reincarnated puppet?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he understood immediately.


    This is one of his disadvantages!


    Yes, you can''t use the foundation building monks, but... How rich are the savings of the three families! The inexhaustible spiritual power is pouring in without money! This puppet obviously has a special treatment. As long as the spiritual power can be made up in an instant, there is no worry about life at all!


    Before he could finish thinking, the reincarnation puppet had rushed to the branch rudder! As he looked up to the sky, a "Z" scream! A tentacle on the body, plummeting down!


    At this moment, I felt the size of the tentacle! They''re dilating rapidly in their pupils! It has no head, the head is an ugly mouthpiece, a circle of fine teeth make people cold. And on the tentacle, full of disgusting little sucker!


    If it makes it solid... The whole square will collapse!


    "Fight up!" Mr. Zhao is drinking to the rear! Without his command at all, when the tentacles fell, the figures on the square suddenly turned around, and then a golden light curtain seemed to cover the sky above the branch rudder!


    "Boom!" A big bang! Golden light curtain, great shock! At the moment when the tentacles touch the light curtain, the people under the light curtain seem to have experienced a magnitude 5 earthquake!


    The talisman flickered indefinitely. In the side halls on both sides, there were four or five friars surrounded by a purple dragon pillar, and each stone was filled into the dragon''s mouth!Every time you fill in a piece, the flashing talisman will be bright! A few seconds later, the rudder blocked the blow!


    "Shoot!" Chu Zhaonan roared to both sides. Voice just fell, the second wave of aura burst! This wave is more fierce than the last one! Directly formed a turbulent wave of Aura! On both sides of the eaves, dozens of monks who did not participate in the operation, carrying a door of Juling gun, adding another wave to the tide!


    "I''m here!!" The reincarnation puppet looks up to the sky and roars. Its mouth is opened for the first time. There are three black mouths more than ten meters in size, each of which has a light ball of the same size, and its aura is surging!


    "This..." Zhao Laozi took a cold breath: "it''s also Juling gun... Nalan family... Actually installed the Juling gun into the creature!"


    "Click!" Before his voice fell, a crisp sound suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at it attentively. There was a crack on the mask!


    And on the crack, countless little suckers on the tentacles are greedily sucking the aura. I don''t know when, there are several tentacles winding up! Thousands of sucking cups at the same time, instantly let the defenses of the Legion loose!


    "Boom!" The huge wave rushed up, above, in the mouth of the reincarnation puppet, three spiritual lights burst out! However... The seemingly grand wave of aura turned back in the moment of touching the Aura!


    It''s not a United General!


    "Innocence On both sides, the roaring wind army gathered again, and the captain looked at the sky above, which had formed the aura vortex, and laughed: "if the reincarnation puppet is so easy to break! It won''t be one of the killer maces of Nalan family! Even if they were, there were only twenty reincarnated puppets! Ten of them were destroyed by my fox family. How could they be broken by your Legion


    Yes... There is a qualitative difference between the two!


    "Boom, boom!" The wave of aura is falling away! There''s a look of collapse! And below, it is the already crumbling defense light curtain!


    Under the light curtain... Is their body!


    "Continue to add the stone." Xu Yangyi''s face is as heavy as water, with more and more tentacles. It''s like a devil with endless greed. No one thought that a puppet would suppress them in a completely disadvantageous state at the beginning!


    "Brother Xu, you can''t go on like this!" Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth and said: "this thing... Never dies, never dies! Multiple injuries can heal immediately! The attack power is extremely powerful. If you are beaten passively here, the shell will be broken one day! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and looked at him.


    Everyone saw the decision in each other''s eyes.


    Get out!


    They won''t last long for this kind of attack! Instead of holding a fluke, waiting for the sky in the Bixia corridor aura exhausted, it is better to rush out to kill a bloody road!


    "It''s going to be a point." Having made up his mind, Xu Yangyi said to Chu Zhaonan without hesitation, "in a minute, gather here."


    One minute passed quickly and slowly. The confrontation of two auras and the three aura beams of reincarnated puppets made the wave of aura fade away! The friars holding the cannon were sweating. And has changed a batch, but also just a drop in the bucket!


    Three aura Light pillars, together, form a green Aura! Dozens of meters thick and thin! It''s like a disaster! Reflect this place into the miserable green of death!


    A minute later, Quan ningyue, Qin Xueluan and Xu Yangyi stand beside him. Jun man stayed. On the other side of Chu Zhaonan, there are Gao ye, Luo Sanfeng and a middle-aged man he has never seen. But there was no one there, only a jade box.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. If he remembers correctly, this is Zhao Ziqi, whom the Zhao family had placed great hopes on and wanted to preserve anyway.


    "It''s Zhao Ziqi." Master Zhao said in a deep voice: "Tongyou pupil is haunted by ghosts. He can only send his soul to the doll. For all inanimate objects, ghosts and monsters have magical effects. He has been of great help in this war. "


    Without any objection, Xu Yangyi nodded. Take a deep breath and shout to Mo Yeyu: "go!"


    There is no time to mobilize before the war. All the friars around are fighting against the green disaster! Some monks with low accomplishments have been in a coma. If they don''t kill them, they will be robbed... I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here!


    "Shulala!" Mo Yeyu''s hands trembled, and dozens of bird puppet origami flew out of his sleeves, just like facing Leviathan on that day. These bird puppet origami grew well in the wind! Each one is nearly ten meters long! In the air to form a spiral up the steps!


    At this moment, the reincarnated puppet raised his hand for the first time.On a hand several tens of meters in size, the palmprint is very delicate. It holds a broken spirit cone, which is one of the biggest and the lowest magic weapons. But... This one, it''s too big.


    "Here it is!" The reincarnation puppet uttered a joyful cry, the broken spirit cone with a strong wind, and even a spark in the air! Aiming at the lower part, there is already a dim light curtain!


    "When!" A crisp sound filled the sky! Broken spirit cone talisman flash, light curtain suddenly tremble! Again dim a few minutes!


    "Jialing stone!" On both sides of the side hall, a monk looked at the sky with naked eyes and yelled at the people around him.


    "No more!" Opposite, a meditation monk opened his eyes: "look at it... It''s Golden... It''s running at full load. If you add... More, it''s overload. As a result, we can''t afford it! "


    "Is that the way to let it in?"


    Instead of speaking, the meditation friars stare at dozens of people outside, carrying spirit guns and fighting against the green light beams in the air. Although speechless, but eyes, full of sadness.


    This is the quasi top family


    This is the enemy''s weapon to attack and pull out the stronghold


    The gap is too big... The other party doesn''t dare to fight here at ordinary times, because there''s a face of real Gusong here! Because of this, here, as a fortress, the offensive and defensive weapons are definitely not as good as those nests born for war. The name of real Gusong ensures the safety here. However, once the war starts now, it will be doomed

 Chapter 311

    At this moment, he jumped up and looked out in disbelief!


    Dozens of monks fighting against the aura beam also looked at the front in amazement.


    A half naked, bald man with a scorpion on his head, his tattoos shining, as if he had become a golden man.


    As soon as he pointed out, all the land and all the trees around yulinwei grew up against the wind! All towards the square as the center of the place spread! A few seconds later, a semi-circular shield with vine crisscross, huge wood, moss, flowers and fruits appeared on the aura shield!


    "Green wood resists magic shield..." Jun man''s face is dignified, his hands are flying, with his last close, boom! This huge shield fits perfectly! Along with the aura cover, the whole yulinwei is wrapped in it!


    He has no blood on his face.


    "Mohist puppet Secretary..." at the moment of the package, before Xu Yangyi could shout out his hand, Mo Yeyu''s hands were quick to seal. A book with virtual aura kept turning in front of him. Then, a page of paper fell to the ground. With a flash of white light, the giant ape with five heads and ten arms roared and appeared on the scene!


    "Blood makes King Kong!"


    "Roar!" With a roar and a flash, the blood refining King Kong immediately disappeared in the field. At the next moment, it has appeared right under the aura wave of the branch rudder of the green pillar feather forest guard!


    "Five treasures in one!" Mo Yeyu''s face became paler and paler with fajue. With this sentence, blood refining King Kong roars up to the sky! Like a reincarnation puppet, five heads, together spurt out a ray of light, no less than the beam of green spirit! In the mid air, it''s a golden sword! Go straight to the wave of Aura! Instantly joined in!


    "Brush!" With the arrival of reinforcement, the aura wave, which had been pressing down slowly, has stabilized for the time being!


    Mo Yeyu''s face showed a look of great heartache. No one noticed that with this beam of light, his eyes were dim, just like a sculpture, and never moved again.


    However, his look spread out in an instant. Because, at this moment, a group of shadow, has stepped on the hovering puppet, rushing towards the sky!


    Xu Yangyi, Quan ningyue, Qin Xueluan, equation, Chu Zhaonan, Gao ye, Luo Sanfeng, the unknown friar, Zhao Laozi holding the jade box, never look back and take the lead!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    In the sea of his anger, the strange cocoon moved. And... An unidentified suction came out of the cocoon.


    "It''s flesh and blood." He immediately affirmed that when he came here, more people died, and he could clearly feel cocoon''s desire for flesh and blood.


    Even can feel... Inside, is pregnant with something, as if need a lot of flesh and blood nourishment?


    There was no time to think about it. He put his foot on the puppet and rushed to a higher place. He aimed at the spiritual light on the top of the reincarnated puppet!


    Cut it!


    Then... The yulinwei fortress can kill the reincarnated puppet exactly!


    Close, closer... At the moment, several people have rushed up the sky more than 200 meters along the puppet ladder! Below, it''s the size of an ant. At a glance, it makes people dizzy. However, no one has such an idea at the moment. All the way to the sky!


    Below, teammates in exchange for the great price of time, every second is precious! However... The limit of the air training monk''s flying weapon is 150 meters. It can''t fly that high at all!


    At the moment, there is no way out but to forge ahead!


    "Ten thousand snakes lead!" Qin Xueluan, "Dong!" The dull sound rang out. The sword didn''t cut the other side''s head at all. A tentacle stretched out from nowhere blocked the head with unimaginable speed! With a burst of Cold Crazy flash, tentacles were turned into a shower of blood! However, this sword, but into the sky Ling mang fly.


    "Brush..." with this blow, one of the three heads suddenly turned his head. From a high position, the huge head looked directly at the group of ants in front of him. Then he quietly opened his mouth to the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, a red lightning suddenly shot out of his opponent''s mouth!


    "So fast!" He didn''t have time to think about it. He reflexively dodged to the left. At the same time, he felt a cold in his left arm, and a deep pain suddenly surged into his heart!


    Rabbit up and down, in see this ray of light, his left arm, as if cut down in general, the incision is smooth! It''s totally gone!


    "Each cha... Each cha..." a sound of chewing came from his face. The middle-aged monk''s eyes were red with blood because of severe pain. He pressed his bloody left arm to look at the red tentacle not far from him. It was red and ugly. The mouthparts on the top and sharp teeth were tearing his lost left arm."This is... Spiritual parasitism!" Qin Xueluan took a breath and yelled: "stay away from it! Stay away from this thing! His spiritual parasitism level is absolutely not low! "


    "Spirit parasitism..." below, the captain of howling wind army in snow-white armor sneered: "so many people want to break the reincarnation puppet called mobile fortress? Our Linghu family is also dead. We don''t know how many people have found out how to fight it. "


    "Captain, what is spirit parasitism?" Nearby, a friar of Linghu family, who was already covered with scars but was on the battlefield for the first time, asked.


    It''s this thing... It can come out of the other person''s body no matter where! Fast as lightning! It''s impossible to prevent! There are only 30 of them left now, but there are more than 60 when they go out! Half of the people died in this thing!


    "The reincarnation puppet is an attacking fortress." The captain pressed the lower armour and raised the long gun: "its defense depends on a special parasite. They live on aura in groups and live in the body of the puppet. Any attack on their hosts is considered an attack on them. So... Reincarnation puppets don''t need defense at all. Because there is something to defend them! "


    "And... There are very few spiritual parasites in the whole practice world. To some extent, the rarity is no less than that of the best spirit stone! But no one knows what it does. Csib has made great efforts to study this topic, and after five years, nothing has been settled. If there is no use value, the name will not be known. "


    "If the other party thinks its weakness is lingguangsi..." he mocks with hatred in his words: "then... The moment when he cuts lingguangsi is the time when he dies."


    "Let''s go..." the captain led the white tiger and looked coldly at the branch rudder of Yulin Wei not far away: "these smug maniacs, scum, now they are too busy to take care of themselves. Let''s give them another surprise!"


    "Follow me... Kill me!"


    In mid air, everyone stopped. The red hand in each other''s mouth is different from before. Smaller than before, different colors, but faster! More sensitive! It''s full of small eyes that just make people numb. And... They clearly feel that this thing... Has Aura!


    Reincarnation puppet, is not to feel aura, because it is dead!


    In order to kill the spirit silk on the top of the head, what we have to pass is the dense defense line composed of the so-called spirit parasitism!


    Because... They can already see that there are countless tentacles stretching out from one of the seven orifices, forming a huge net of countless sharp teeth in front of them!


    They... Have been identified as enemies by parasites!


    No one moved. At this moment, a faint voice of assembly came from below.


    "This is..." Chu Zhao Nan Leng Leng, now the situation is extremely bad. But as the saying goes, there are no two blessings. At this crucial juncture, at a glance, below... Dozens of riding roaring wind army, unexpectedly return, no... they did not leave! Like a hunting falcon, find the best chance! Aim at their old nest and launch an impact!


    Up, the reincarnation puppet is slowly oppressing the array. Down, the Linghu family roars, and the wind troops ride on it! And in the mask, the best! Only Junman, fifth master Zhao and Zhao Feng are left!


    The impact power of the roaring wind Army... Everyone knows!


    "You bastards!" Chu Zhaonan burst into a rage: "he is going to kill us all!"


    "Younger martial brother, back to defense?" He was also very anxious in his heart. Having seen the impact of the howling wind army, he never thought that the people inside could stop it for too long!


    A defensive array must have a master and a slave. Everyone is fully resisting the attack from the mobile fortress of the reincarnation puppet, and all the spirit power is transferred to the past. If they did not fly up in the air, they could not see the roaring wind army below, ready to break through their defense line!


    Any magic power has its advantages and disadvantages. Junman''s great shield blocked the sky and their vision. No one knows now that a deadly sharp knife has been aimed at their rear!


    "No!" Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. This is the battlefield. It''s changing rapidly. It''s impossible to be fully prepared! Any small change may lead the war to another direction. Even a small-scale group battle in the last second will become a decisive battle in the next second!


    For example, Linghu family, lost 100 people, immediately ushered in a joint strike! For example, they... A disaster to the East, followed by the plan to let them annihilate the charge!


    Using the puppet has no intelligence, using the other party''s instinct judgment, roaring Army... Found a golden opportunity here

 Chapter 312

    "Rush up!" Without a moment of hesitation, Xu Yangyi said: "if we don''t rush now, we will go back and drive away the roaring wind army, and we will still have a chronic death! Maybe... Next is the reinforcement of Nalan family! Don''t forget, it''s impossible for Linghu family to draw reinforcements now. The Nalan family is in a good situation, holding a dragon. Once they find that we can''t even defeat a reincarnated puppet, they will never mind Secretly pulling out dozens of regular troops to cooperate with the reincarnated puppet to take us down! "


    "So... We have to rush! We must beat it back, hurt it and destroy it completely He took a deep breath, raised his hand, Yan Yue appeared, with the sky black inflammation: "just as we face the regular army of howling wind army, they will give up coveting us if we hurt them."


    "The weak are not qualified for equal dialogue."


    "What about down there?" Zhao old son urgent way.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the bottom: "I believe in my comrades in arms."


    "This roaring army is not all regular troops. They all have different mounts. And our people... Are veterans who have fought with the regular roaring wind army and won! Last time, we fought in the plain, but this time, we have a strong city to guard. I don''t believe it. They can''t hold it off. "


    Before his words came down, he had rushed to the sea of spiritual parasitism like an arrow!


    Time.


    Now, it''s time!


    Kill the reincarnated puppet before the roaring wind army breaks down the branch rudder of Yulin Wei!


    Grab this half hour... Even 20 minutes, they have a chance!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to use the mountain protection array, but... Now, although it''s a close call, he feels that... It''s still a little bit different from life and death.


    "Zizizi..." the silent spread, reincarnation puppet, two head seven orifices have appeared in countless tentacles, unexpectedly in mid air spread out a hundreds of meters of giant net! On the giant net, a strange eye, a piece of full of sharp teeth mouth, issued as rusty iron general zzzzzzzz sound, let people sweat down!


    "Red lotus in ten directions!" Xu Yangyi didn''t step back. Yanyue danced a wave of black. In the night, there was a darkness deeper than the night. All kinds of black fire were burning in the air. With his cry, a roaring black fire dragon suddenly appeared from his hands. However, this time, the black dragon was not roaring forward, but suddenly divided into dozens of small fire dragons, Roaring forward, like a giant net of alien creatures!


    He said, he will not retreat, no one is allowed to retreat!


    So, he must set an example!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" With a harsh sound, countless mouthparts did not dodge, biting those little fire dragons and swallowing them one by one!


    "Be careful!" Qin Xueluan''s exclamation came: "the characteristics of spiritual parasitism are strange! Such a huge puppet, the body of the spirit of parasitic must be carefully selected, perfect fit


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi Yanyue waved fiercely, dozens of tentacles in front of him were cut off, and green liquid was sprayed all over the sky. "Are they plants or animals?" he said in a cold voice


    "I don''t know!" Qin Xueluan gritted her teeth and pinched the secret. On her side, a group of black ants emerged, and they devoured each other with those Spirits: "it may be plants, it may be animals, it may be microbes! Or a collection of quintessence


    "Then..." Xu Yangyi bit his teeth and looked at the huge puppet head above: "if you kill the spirit parasite, can you kill it?"


    "Hard!" When Qin Xueluan waved his hand, another stream of black ants poured out, forcing back dozens of tentacles behind him: "it doesn''t mean you can''t kill it! But I don''t know where it is hiding at all! It''s not a monk! No air sea! But there must be a brain that directs it The puppet is so huge, how can you find it? "


    With that, she was stunned, suddenly turned her head, opened her mouth and looked at Xu Yangyi: "you, you want to directly kill the spirit parasitism in its body?! It''s, it''s impossible! "


    "Look! This puppet is different from the others! It has no Aura! However, the move has Aura! What does that mean? This shows that its skin, flesh and blood can cover up the flow of all Aura! You... "She couldn''t go on. Half a second later, she gritted her teeth and said," you don''t want to enter its body, do you? "


    "Go on." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xueluan clenched his teeth: "unless... Something can see the flow of aura in complete isolation. In this way, there is a vein. If you follow this vein, you will find the center of spiritual parasitism! I think that the friars in the past could not kill it from the body because of this step! It''s too rare for the spiritual world to be able to find the treasure of aura in isolation from the spiritual power! "


    "But... Once killed, I can guarantee that... Without the immortal body, the reincarnation puppet is just a moving target! And... "In her eyes flashed an obliteration:" Qin... Has already buried his backhand. Xu Daoyou, if you dare to enter, in half an hour, Qin will immediately inspire you and help you. "After listening to these words, Xu Yangyi''s figure has disappeared, and his wings spread out. At the moment, on his head, with mouthparts, sharp teeth, the tentacles of his eyes, almost filled the sky! Reincarnation puppet is like a sea anemone! Wantonly waving its endless tentacles! It''s impossible to imagine what kind of creature it is!


    "Take a picture of the wall!" Gliding in such a horrible sky like a demon, Xu Yangyi quickly pinches the formula, a burst of black light shining, the photo wall covers the whole body. Occasionally, there is a flash of tentacles, hard teeth intersect, but only hear the sound of jingle, white prints are not left.


    Xu Yangyi, firmly in his mind.


    This spirit light silk, several meters thick and thin, seems calm, but it is very likely to be the trap of Nalan family!


    Who wouldn''t realize such a glaring weakness? He bet... On the top of his head, unexpected killing moves are waiting for him! Even if not, behind the Lingguang silk, is connected with the Bixia corridor of Nalan''s house! There are only seven silk threads hanging from such a huge floating fortress. Behind these threads is a man? 2 People? Or a hundred or two hundred? Or... Half a step to build the foundation, only one step short of the Qi training monk waiting for him?


    Any killing move passed by the spirit power, anti shock, is enough to make him hate!


    These ideas were carefully thought out just after I thought they were wrong. Aware of their rush to the top of the head, why not do defense early? Only 50 meters to defend? Even instinctive, instinctive know to protect their own weaknesses? If you think about it carefully, it will tempt your opponent to cut off Lingguang silk and isolate the connection with Bixia corridor.


    "It''s a double trap..." he bit his teeth, wings for a while, glided to a nearby goshawk puppet, grabbed it with one hand, turned over and jumped on top of it.


    "If anyone, at that time, because of this" imminent success "mentality, rushed to the top of his head regardless of everything and cut off the Lingguang silk, he would lose his troops immediately. No wonder... No wonder he only started to fight back 50 meters from the top of his head in order to create this kind of psychological guidance that "I''m only a little short of success"... If this puppet didn''t have intelligence, I''m afraid I would have been hit by it! "


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. And acting skills are honed by wisdom.


    If there is no intelligent puppet, no matter how to set up a precise procedure, there must be a gap in performance.


    "Its real weakness is not the outside... On the contrary, it is the spiritual parasite that makes it immortal!" Turning on the puppet''s back, he subconsciously looked, dozens of riding roaring wind army, have been concentrated in a kilometer away from the branch rudder of yulinwei!


    Just wait for the moment when the battle becomes white hot... It''s the moment when this sharp knife comes in!


    Inch second inch gold!


    With his feet a little, he rushed to the puppet beside him. A few seconds later, he came to master Zhao. Without saying a word, he grabbed Zhao Ziqi''s jade box: "borrow it."


    Then, put the jade box close to the wall. No doubt, go up!


    Hands, already quick ground pinches Jue, at the same time big shout a way: "give me to distract its attention! Let it not focus on the mind! "


    For no reason, Chu Zhaonan was the first to respond. The two guns raised and fired two bullets toward the top.


    One, like fire, with a string of dazzling flame! Even the smell of burning came from the air!


    The other one, like ice, leaves cold white smoke in the sky wherever it passes.


    "Boom!" A bullet hit Xu Yangyi in front of the sea has been intertwined into the tentacles of the sky, suddenly, a heartrending "Z ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The sound resounds everywhere! A small bullet, even with hundreds of meters of huge fire! Moreover, these fires are different from Xu Yangyi''s. Not burn out, or burn out everything, but burst out in an instant! The temperature is even higher than that of Honglian! But it''s very short, just a few seconds, and it goes out in the sky!


    However... And then came the extreme cold!


    "Kaka..." a piece of ice spread in the sea of tentacles like clouds, just suffered from the ghost parasite of extreme hell, and then suffered from the ice hell. Although the time is very short, a few seconds later, in front of Xu Yangyi, the wall of spirit parasitism is all burnt black! However, strange... Not roasted meat, but


    Flowers


    A continuous flower!


    Colorful, colorful, not Aura!


    "My God The fifth master of Zhao was below, and everyone was stunned. Zhao Fenglai was beside him, looking at the sky in amazement, unbelievable.


    "What the hell is this?"


    No one can imagine that such an ugly spiritual parasite, full of mouthparts, sharp teeth, eyes, after being destroyed, will bear a continuous bud!Botany?


    animal?


    Spirit?


    "No one knows... No one can know..." Qin Xueluan looked at the sea of flowers in the sky fanatically, and looked at the creeping tentacles beside him. The sea was not so disgusting: "beauty and ugliness are just between thoughts... Just like caterpillars, who can know that they will be butterflies in the future?"


    "Not to mention... The spiritual parasite, which is hard to see but of unknown use..."


    "Whoosh!" A dark shadow flashed by. Xu Yangyi''s figure had rushed through the gap full of flowers and dark holes, straight to the other side''s head

 Chapter 313

    Bursts of fragrance... Xu Yangyi can hardly believe his nose.


    Are these really ugly, weird, alien like spiritual parasites?


    There is no time to sigh, Chu Zhaonan just broke the first layer of ice for his ice breaking execution. And then, the second hit!


    "Buzzing..." a rotating bell, engraved with a eight trigrams, was like flying a kite by Mr. Zhao. A red ribbon spread from the palm of his hand. It quickly rose to the top of Xu Yangyi''s head. Then, it rang crisply!


    "Brush..." a sound wave turns into essence, around Xu Yangyi. And surrounded by sound waves, he suddenly realized that


    I felt the tentacles attacked here for a moment, but those tentacles that had already blossomed began to bear fruit!


    Spirit parasite... Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. What is it?


    "Dang... Dang..." the bell opened the way slowly for him, his eyes fixed on the head above.


    Closer... Closer! When he was only 40 meters away from his head, the bell suddenly stopped. His eyes flashed, and he was about to pinch Jue. Suddenly, countless black light came out from the space between the tentacle clouds that covered the sky! A variety of weapons in the shape of dark shadow, the earth surges Black Lotus!


    "A hundred shadows of heaven?" Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, his heart was hot. He seems to see, below, his elder martial brother, this dumb boy, didn''t ask himself why, just simply believe in himself, then he used his most powerful killing move to open the way for him!


    "Thank you." He said in silence. It''s not to thank the other party for opening the way, but for the trust that the other party doesn''t ask anything.


    What repay this trust is his last full sprint!


    Twenty meters!


    The last 20 meters!


    Twenty meters later, that big head!


    However, at this moment, the other side''s mouth, even began to slowly close!


    Maybe instinct is at work. Maybe the other side also felt the real danger. Maybe the other party is aware of his purpose, but it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, he has to go in!


    At this moment, he believed and believed that the reincarnation puppet, which had only ten mobile fortresses left in Nalan''s family, could only be broken from the inside!


    His heart, at this moment, can''t have any defect, let alone doubt himself.


    The momentum of charge, advance without retreat!


    "Give me..." Yan Yue appeared in his hands, and his spiritual power kept pouring in. He suddenly drank: "open!"


    However, just before the silver crescent moon came out, a sword light that was as bright as Xu Yangyi suddenly lit up!


    White rainbow cut jade, purple night dry star!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. This sword light was no weaker than him!


    The man who holds the sword is not under him!


    Moreover, this sword light, direct at the other party''s big mouth, impressively is to help him!


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized that this person, and he has not been close, or that the other party inexplicably want to be close, but he did not give him the opportunity.


    And this man, too.


    Only this person, the strength of the scene, can be comparable to their own!


    Xuanchengzi!


    It seems to confirm his conjecture. At this moment, people in heaven and earth, above the sky, are in a trance and hear an almost sacred voice.


    "Sancai Huasheng."


    With this sound, one sword turns into three swords! With fierce murderous spirit! Go straight to each other''s eyes! Lips!


    "So strong!" At the moment, in the rear of the Yulin guard, the leader of the Xiaofeng army suddenly raised his head and looked at the three sword lights in the sky in amazement!


    The light of the sword is like a piece of training. It shines all over the place!


    "This is no ordinary genius!" He bit his teeth and said in disbelief: "in my family, I haven''t seen the three talents of Linghu family, but... None of them can make such a powerful sword move hundreds of meters apart!"


    "Who is this? It''s from the Legion? Is it the Tibetan dragon army


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he clenched the gun in his hand again.


    "Whoever he is... He''s only one person!"


    "Xiaofeng Army... I''m afraid the white tiger hall won''t last long... If you want to continue this game, you must get another token..."


    "No matter who you are..." when he closed his eyes and opened them, his murderous spirit continued: "this wonderful opportunity, I will surely bury you under the iron hoof of Linghu family!"He didn''t know that at the moment, all the people in the Yulin guard were staring at the Taoist.


    Mo Yeyu, Jun man and Li Zongyuan were slightly shocked. They know that this man... Is the inheritor of the four mountain protection swords in the piedmont of Qingcheng Mountain, one of the three great ancestral halls of Taoism.


    A Danxia palace, thousands of people into, out of only so few people. Only one of the Four Swords died. And this person, right in front of them, was blown around by the residual aura. In the sky, a snow-white sword light gradually goes away, and even breaks through the clouds of the night. The moon in the sky!


    He put the sword into the sheath slowly.


    Is this the real strength of the inheritor?


    How do you feel... Like a team leader? Or... Maybe... Better?


    The others were completely dull. No one thought that this silent Taoist, with the power of a sword, would soon catch up with the stab of Jidu Luochen''s sword!


    White tiger hall, Bixia cloister, Tianyu palace, Chaisang City, at this moment, several old people all raised their heads in amazement.


    "Super clan?"¡° No... how is that possible? How can they get involved in the cave¡° It''s one of the three great ancestral halls of Taoism. It''s hard to imagine that this time the Taoists were involved in it¡° No... the back mountain of Qingcheng is the big cave itself! How can they seek this little cave decades later? "


    This sword, let the red Luocha, Zhao Zhiqiu, five old stars, look sideways, people''s name, the shadow of the tree, the monk who issued this sword is not terrible, but... The three super sects, they are the real giant in the cultivation world!


    "Attack with all your strength!" The red Rocha stood up and stared at the white tiger Hall: "in five hours! I want the results! "


    "The whole army goes out to attack..." Zhao Zhiqiu takes a deep breath: "don''t delay, don''t delay, I''m afraid there will be change... Take the white tiger hall at all costs!"


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, he did not know, this sword, let the predetermined battlefield, once again produced some miscalculation. In his eyes, there are only three bright sword lights!


    "Pa Pa!" The light of the two swords was directly in the eyes of the puppet. Suddenly, a scream came from the top of his head!


    "I''m here!!"


    All the clouds in the sky are blowing!


    His head was slightly raised by the blow. After a few seconds, the nerve was transmitted to his body. He lowered his head. He didn''t feel pain, but the impact made him extremely uncomfortable.


    However... To meet him, is a meteor like figure!


    Xu Yangyi, 20 meters, in this moment, fly to!


    Turbulence for fast, spray thin as thunder wind!


    "Whoosh!" Even the sword light has not arrived, his body has gone into the mouth of the reincarnation puppet because of the impact!


    "Click!" The reaction is extremely quick! The two rows of sharp teeth of the reincarnation puppet suddenly closed! Even chewed twice!


    But... Nothing.


    In his mouth, Xu Yang Yi rolled over without any hesitation and rushed down directly! It''s just looking around with your mind!


    Dry, very dry.


    Without any body fluid, it is not like a human body, but more like a stone cave. It''s just so soft.


    Along the esophagus, he suddenly down, even the body did not exert a little spiritual force to prevent falling collision.


    Now, time is everything!


    After Yu Lin Wei, Xiao Feng Jun is waiting for the most appropriate time!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Body group into a ball, everywhere came the pain of collision. It wasn''t until the psychic consciousness felt that the bottom was in the end that his wings spread and fell down.


    "Here..." he looked inside roughly and stood up immediately. And everything around him, even if he thought about countless bad situations before he decided to come in, he couldn''t help staying for a moment.


    Here... It''s not bad at all!


    There is no imagination of all kinds of disgusting body fluids.


    Instead... Here, it''s a stone chamber built by man!


    He punched the wall with his hand and withdrew his idea.


    It''s not appropriate to say that it''s a stone chamber, because the surrounding walls are still very soft, just like the inner walls of people.


    Ordinary stone room, without any furnishings, the bricks on the ground some black, but, around... Dozens of channels!


    At this moment, however, he frowned again.


    Here... The movement of cocoon is more intense! He clearly felt that... The things inside had already taken shape. Just a little bit, they could break the shell and come out!No, this is not the time to think about it


    "Think I can''t find it?" He sneered, immediately took out the jade box, tore the seal on it, and then... A strange feeling began to diffuse around.


    I can''t tell what it is... As if it was the guardian of this box. What''s more, there is no sense of rigidity, on the contrary, it is very flexible, just like... There are many living people standing around at the moment that he can''t see, all of them are quietly looking at him.


    He calm mind, arched his hand: "offended."


    Then he opened the jade box.


    In the jade box, there is a puppet. It was Zhao Ziqi that he had seen once. However, at this moment, the whole jade box was shining with black and white.


    In the light, he seemed to see countless people around him looking at him. But where do you have time to watch it now? He was staring at the jade box, three seconds later. A black coffin appeared in front of him.


    The coffin has no lid. Zhao Ziqi is lying in it. His face was very pale, but his breath was quite steady.


    At the moment, he seemed to feel someone calling, rubbed his eyes and sat up in a daze.


    "Listen." Xu Yangyi didn''t have time to chat with him: "here, I can isolate all aura, even I can''t feel it. But I''m sure you can. "


    Zhao Ziqi was a little bit confused, probably because he had been sleeping for a long time, and his eyes were a little distracted. Xu Yangyi bit his teeth and waited patiently for each other''s eyes to come together. Zhao Ziqi let out a sound and even laughed: "you, are you the big brother in Lianhai last time?"


    "Yes... I..."


    "How happy! I haven''t seen anyone for a long time! " Zhao Ziqi''s pale face showed a touch of excited red. Just as he was about to speak, Xu Yangyi shook his head and pressed his shoulder: "listen to me."


    "Below." He pointed to the ground: "you Zhao people are fighting with people. If we were a point slower, everyone would be seriously injured. If you want to play, you can go out. My brother will take you to play. But now you must tell me where the aura comes from


    Yes... No one can feel it.


    But, except for him!


    Zhao Ziqi''s natural supernatural, can feel all non-human things!


    With non-human to feel non-human, only he, can follow the vine, in this labyrinth of general place, find the real nest of spiritual parasite

 Chapter 314

    Seeing his face, Zhao Ziqi said nothing more. After standing up, he bowed sincerely to the four sides: "please."


    Is there someone?


    Xu Yangyi rubbed his blue chin and looked around. It''s hard to say that blood is such a thing.


    Zhao Ziqi bit his hands and put them on his eyes. When he opened his eyes, his pupils suddenly turned into black and white Taiji, and there was more reincarnation!


    "The yellow spring of the nether world... Winding paths lead to seclusion!"


    "Brush!" In less than five seconds, Zhao Ziqi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his body floated strangely like a piece of paper. Then he rushed to a passage with an incredible speed!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and he followed without hesitation.


    The passage was not long. When he entered the next room, he was stunned.


    It as like as two peas in the last room.


    The outside world, the leader of Xiaofeng army, was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that... Xu Yangyi rushed into the mouth of the reincarnation puppet! This is definitely not the way he knows how to break the reincarnation puppet!


    A few seconds later, he looked up and laughed!


    "Heaven help me, too!" He said with a laugh: "the most powerful of the Legion is the helmsman! Now, he dares to enter the reincarnation puppet


    "Ridiculous! Ignorance!! What can your poor IQ think of that we Linghu family can''t think of? How many friars are buried in the belly of reincarnated puppets! There are several captains of Xiaofeng army! You''re the only one who practices Qi? Alone? Ha ha ha


    Laugh enough, he pulled down his face armor, issued a golden Iron Cross Ming, when a crisp sound, sound, also become cold.


    "But... I want to thank you."


    "Xiaofeng Legion... If you don''t have your own way, how can you have the chance to break the branch fortress of Yulin Wei?" He grabbed the gun in his hand, waved his left hand, and a broken white tiger flag fluttered in the wind. With the appearance of the white tiger flag, the rest of the more than 20 Xiaofeng army gathered around him.


    The black torrent quickly gathered behind the Yulin guards. Only 26 people, but now the Legion is facing the pressure of reincarnation puppets!


    How many people can they... Draw to defend this attack?


    No... they would never have thought that they didn''t leave at all! Linghu''s sword has never been removed from the neck of Xingtian Legion!


    "Wait..." he stared at Yulin Wei. Three minutes later, the reincarnation puppet raised the broken spirit cone again!


    "Right now!" His eyes flashed suddenly, burst out of endless war! The long spear pointed at him and roared: "the friars of Linghu family... Keep the troops for thousands of days and use them for a while! Follow me... To kill!! "


    "Kill!"


    The uniform cry of killing reveals the taste of a golden horse. Next second... Under their crotch, the wounded black tiger bent slightly backward. Then, twenty-six riders formed the shape of an awl, and the lightning charged toward the golden light covered Yulin guards thousands of meters away!


    The long gun has been lying down. With the charge on the ground, 26 gullies of death have been pulled out. People are like dragons and tigers are like wind. On everyone''s body, white circles light up again. With the vibration of the ground, push forward at full speed!


    "Hold on to it!" At the same time, in the feather forest guard, the fifth master of Zhao himself went to battle and yelled at the broken spirit cone which was falling like a demon in the sky: "gather spirit cannon! Let''s play


    "Boom, boom!" Ten more people filled in. They were already pale, and the cannons in their hands were shining with aura again! Ten spiritual lights, converging into a stream, point directly at the broken spirit cone!


    "Wow The spirit is like a tide, but the broken spirit cone is like Moses'' staff! That tide is not going to work! The blue spear splits the waves and stabs Junman''s shield again, again and again!


    "Hum..." the low hum, the wooden shield covering the sky, seems to be an old woman who can''t bear the burden. Under the broken spirit cone, it makes the teeth sour, and the debris is flying. At the same time, the ground is shaking like an earthquake again! Everyone''s face, a little less blood, but the eyes are extremely hot!


    Yes... After the battle of the Xiaofeng army, they are no longer rookies in the battlefield. Here, a person, even if he has only a little sense of war, will support each other and form a whole.


    Now, the battle above is not over, they... Also want to defend the Yulin guard!


    "How many more!" Zhao Wu Ye''s eyes were red. He grabbed a Friar''s collar next to him and almost spat on his face."Still, there are ten more!" The monk cried: "Zhao Daoyou! It''s not something that can be changed without effort! This is a reincarnation puppet! It''s a reincarnation puppet


    The fifth master of Zhao grinned his teeth and looked at each other''s fierce face. The friar said in a trembling voice: "in the early days of the people''s Republic of China, the Nalan family didn''t even destroy the seven demon repair families... Bixia corridor didn''t go out! Twenty reincarnated puppets level the seven old nests! From now on, it''s famous all over the world! This is one of their cards! Don''t mention how to build the branch rudder of Yulin Wei in peacetime... Even the smaller friars'' family, they are all directly uprooted! I, we... "


    "Shut up." Zhao Wu Ye''s voice was completely gloomy, and he looked into his eyes like a dead man: "do you think that if Xu Daoyou kills him, I can''t kill him?"


    The monk trembled all over and did not dare to talk more.


    The fifth master of Zhao throws him away and stares at the scene. In front of him, Mo Yeyu, Jun man, give full support! The two of them, together with xuanchengzi''s sword, barely resisted the blue sky disaster. However, just barely resist! Bixia corridor is like a perpetual motion machine! If it goes on like this, they will die alive!


    Behind them, there were a total of 42 low-level monks of the Zhao family and the Tibetan dragon army. Each of them had a spirit cannon and overdrawn his own spirit power. From time to time, we can see that some people take out Danye and drink it. In this battle, the three families don''t know how many spirit stones they can hit just because of Danye!


    All around... Those are like living tentacles, tightly wrapped the whole wooden shield!


    Once the top broke... A disaster, I''m afraid everyone will turn into ashes!


    "Let the last ten people..." he closed his eyes and clenched his teeth: "promise them that if our three families get a foothold in Nanzhou city... Our three families will take care of their descendants."


    The friar behind him was stunned. His face was sad. Then he bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Let them... Burn Shouyuan, bind the most powerful weapon... After the wood shield is broken..." Zhao Wuye opened his eyes, waved his hand powerlessly, and didn''t say the word "self explosion".


    But... Right now!


    The ground suddenly "rumbled" and trembled slightly.


    Very light, very light, but slowly increasing!


    Uniform, never stop!


    At first, they didn''t feel it, but... Less than ten seconds, Zhao Fenglai was the first to find it wrong!


    Instead of opening his mouth, he looked back in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. When he was dying, there was a surprise attack in the rear!


    Then... He saw, in the moonlight, the roaring wind army, which had been chased and killed by the reincarnated puppets, now condensed into a black wave which was not broad but absolutely fatal! The stars and the moon, the rear towards them to launch a kill!!


    "Plop..." his lips slightly open, want to shout, but can''t shout out at all.


    This opportunity is too fatal... Mana Shield is not evenly distributed. In order to fight against this reincarnation puppet, most of the spiritual power has been mobilized to the front. Their rear is empty! It''s going to break with a little poke! No one thought that the other party should launch an attack at such a time!


    1¡¢ Two, three... There was a blank in his mind, and he counted it mechanically, a total of 26. This is the 26 riding, but now it can''t be solved at all!


    "Enemy attack... Enemy attack!" His shrill voice finally spread all over the scene! When everyone looked at it, what they saw was Zhao Fenglai''s pale face and took out a wake banner. I don''t know when he was standing behind. And in front of him... Five hundred meters away, there are 26 black soldiers they are familiar with and can''t be familiar with any more!


    When Zhao Wu ye saw this scene, his hands and feet were cold. My heart is sinking. All of them, their hopes, were smashed to pieces at this moment. In the sky, that peerless disaster came down! Fast approaching the Aoki magic shield!


    "What a fool! Hold on to me! " The fifth master of Zhao woke up and roared back. The wave of aura has finally stabilized again. But


    He looked back with a look of despair. Here... What to do!!


    Let these fierce cavalry rush in, waiting for their only slaughter! Or the defense breaks down and is reduced to ashes!


    At this moment, a blue figure, quietly slightly flash. Zhao Fenglai, who is standing in front of him, feels that his body is light and his whole body is thrown behind him.


    In his eyes, he saw a Taoist, Sanchi Qingfeng coming out again. Like a tough pine tree, standing in the way of 26 riders!


    "Kill!" There is no accident in the Xiaofeng army. This man has extraordinary momentum. He seems to walk leisurely, but in fact... His strength is unfathomable! He suspected that this man could compete with those famous talents. He was sure that this man was definitely the one who used the amazing sword just now.But now, no matter who stands in front of them, he must tear it up!


    This is also the hope of Linghu family!


    "Roar!" 26 riding the tiger in his crotch, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. His spear was stained with blood and turned red again. The killing line of the roaring wind army was speeding up for the second time!


    "Boom, boom!" The ground is shaking slightly. Sand and dust all over the ground, gravel flying, in the face of this black torrent. Xuanchengzi raised his sword in front of him and rubbed it lightly with his left index finger.


    The sword is shining in the moonlight.


    "Nine is an extreme number."


    "It''s a secret story of daozong. There are nine types of sword. Swords and swords are the secret of Taoism. There are tens of thousands of people in the whole Taoism. Only the mountain protection inheritors of the three mountains, a total of 12 people, can learn. There is no one who can reach the level of mastery of swordsmanship and the level of artistic conception


    He didn''t look at 26qi. Although it was only 200 meters, the murderous and burst aura of the other side had already made his clothes fly. But he still said faintly: "nine turns to one, eight trigrams, seven stars, six harmonies, five elements, four images, three talents, two forms, and..."


    "Kill!" If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Both sides are close at hand! The commander of Xiaofeng''s spear was flat, and the red awns were dazzling, forming an overwhelming red wave, which went straight to xuanchengzi dozens of meters away!


    Their murderous spirit, spiritual power, all-round outbreak! At the same time, I also feel the Taoist opposite, seemingly calm, the powerful spiritual power contained in his body!


    "And..." xuanchengzi''s sword trembled lightly. Suddenly, the sword flew to the sky!


    "The beginning of a new year!"

 Chapter 315

    "Boom!"


    Pure white sword Qi!


    Natural and unrestrained sword spirit!


    Without my sword Qi!


    Unrestrained sword Qi!


    At this moment, all condensed into a sword! Between heaven and earth, only this sword!


    A sword light and 26 red awns collide fiercely together! Make a loud noise!


    "Shit Xu Yangyi stares at all around, six spaces like caves... However, they are still the same picture.


    "Brother is not in a hurry!" Zhao Ziqi''s tender voice sounded in Xu Yangyi''s ear, also some serious, but let his anxious heart spread a little: "this aura... Has been running. It''s hard for me to catch up with it... "


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips, moving?


    It''s really a living thing. This place is more labyrinth than labyrinth! Countless times out of the channel, into the channel, you still see the same picture. No wonder the team as like as two peas would be trapped in this. If there were no Zhao seven, he could not find the right way from the numerous identical rooms.


    No... what if it''s found out?


    This thing... Can move! Also... Here, it is the home of each other for countless years. Any place more than anything, can not escape each other''s eyes. Hide and seek with invisible enemies on the other side''s territory? How can I find it!


    "No... this is not the way to go on!" Xu Yangyi bites his teeth. He doesn''t know what he has become. One more second here, one more dangerous minute outside.


    "Is there any other way?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Silence, after a few seconds, Zhao Ziqi youyou said: "there are... But very dangerous."


    "For example?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and asked immediately.


    "Let me... Take care of you." Zhao Ziqi''s figure is ethereal, flying in front of Xu Yangyi in violation of the rules of gravity of the earth. He pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to hide it from you. Tongyoutong is not a human or a ghost. I can get on anyone''s body in 30 minutes. I can''t catch up with him, but... Brother, you should be able to... "


    What he said was somewhat implicit, but Xu Yangyi recognized it.


    This is a kind of spiritual action. What I want to do is to open my mind and let others in!


    If... The other party has a trace of evil intention, the next is the cruel war between the spirit and the spirit. It''s only when one party really dies that it''s over. Short for... To give up!


    silent. After a few seconds, Xu Yangyi raised his eyes and nodded: "come on."


    Zhao Ziqi was stunned. How many seconds? Three seconds? So he decided?


    In the battle of spiritual consciousness, everyone is in the same plane. Whether it''s the golden elixir or the practice of Qi, we only see whose spiritual consciousness is more powerful. He was... Not afraid at all.


    "Are you... Not afraid at all?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yangyi looked calm: "wait one more second, one more person will die. I can''t wait. "


    And... I''m confident that I''m not inferior to any friar in spirit!


    It''s not a joke that the king of the elixir Sutra can enhance his spiritual consciousness.


    "Good." Zhao Ziqi doesn''t talk nonsense either. He pinches with both hands. As he gets faster and faster, the whole figure becomes lighter and lighter. Five seconds later, he whispers, and the whole person rushes over like a piece of fog.


    Xu Yangyi''s muscles tightened for a minute and then loosened.


    It is impossible to say that there is no worry. However, any worry is based on strength. And he''s willing to trust each other.


    Three seconds... Five seconds... Ten seconds later, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes.


    That''s a pair of Taiji pupils!


    He took a deep breath and stretched his muscles without any discomfort.


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t do anything to his spiritual consciousness. Instead, he was seeing a black-and-white world, especially


    He can see it clearly now! A touch of green aura, is running away in the distance!


    "See you..." no time to communicate with Zhao Ziqi, he licked his lips bloodthirsty, body slightly bow, then, toward the front of the green spirit tiger general rush!


    "Wind dance mark!" He looked up at the sky and roared, and the aura around him suddenly fell! Even in his side formed a visible whirlwind! Speed, steep rise!


    It''s not over!


    Hand fast seal! And then


    "Sacrifice your life! SparkTriple stack!


    His figure, in the space into a white streamer, catch up with the aura in front!


    Click... Click... Ear, can only hear the sound of the wind, there is another, the second hand skip sound.


    Xu Yangyi took out his watch from the beginning and suspended it on his side. It''s ten minutes since we got here!


    He speeded up abruptly. In the next ten seconds, he had seen clearly what was in front of him!


    It''s a green aura that looks like fog but not fog. It''s wrapped with something... It''s indistinct, like the shadow of a person. When you look at it, you can''t see clearly at all!


    "No matter what you are..." Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth, showing the most perfect posture of running, even the Olympic champion is ashamed. Every foot falls, the stone bricks on the ground sink together! With a dull sound of "Dong", the footprints of one foot square were sunken. Every foot raised, and even the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Still want to run?" A roar, tongue battle spring thunder, the fog like object in front seems to tremble slightly, then... Also speed up!!


    "Go to die..." Xu Yangyi''s killing intention flickered in his eyes. He pinched Jue with both hands. The next second, two fire dragons burst out from his hands! Go straight ahead of the green fog!


    Red lotus in ten directions! Double Dragons play with pearls!


    "Roar!" The black fire dragon roared with fright, not big or small, just blocking the small passage. Although he fell in the rear, but the impact of ten red lotus, but far faster than his current speed! Almost in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the tail light of green Aura!


    He did not know that at the same time, the Nalan family was a place where only the patriarch, the Deputy patriarch and several supreme elders could enter. Inside, there is a vast, kilometer sized blood pool.


    Above the blood pool, there is an unknown giant skull, hundreds of meters in size, which is rigidly welded on the roof. Around, ten monks, dressed in black and wearing high hats, seemed to evoke impermanence. They put their hands in their sleeves and surrounded each other quietly for tens of meters.


    Beside the blood pool, there are all kinds of bones. In the center, dozens of one meter withered wrists protruded from the blood pool, and six of them formed a gray lotus. Blood lines appeared on the withered bones. With the boiling of the blood pool, they slowly flowed into the lotus palm.


    Dim light, boiling pool of blood, impermanent ghost make it look like bloody hell.


    There was a person sitting in each lotus flower. They had no voice, but there was a jade plate with lots of small characters in front of everyone. This is their original jade slips, but they are not broken!


    At this moment, a bony hand suddenly gently shakes twice. The friar sitting on it is a woman. His face was matchless, and he was wearing a snow-white dress. It seemed that he was just sleeping. At this moment, there were bursts of black smoke coming out of his body!


    At the beginning, just a little bit, less than a second, immediately into the sky black inflammation!


    "Number seven has changed!" A impermanent Li drink suddenly sounded, without any hesitation, seven life Jane immediately flew to his hands!


    "The black inflammation returns to bite... Someone broke into the spiritual parasite''s place, and... Is getting close to the spiritual parasite''s Noumenon!" A hand full of black aura seized the jade slip, only looked at it, then took a cold breath: "the opponent''s strength comprehensively determines the strength... During the Qi training period, it is estimated to be s level!"


    Without any hesitation, he gently pinched his fingers, and a little blood color appeared on his thumb. He pulled out a long bloodstain on the jade slips of his life!


    "The art of enlightenment!"


    As the bloodstain pulled out, the woman on the No. 7 bone''s hand had no voice at all. At the moment, her eyes trembled, as if she had a tendency to wake up!


    "Are you lucky... Or too unlucky?" The impermanent voice was relieved, and finally calmed down. Two green flames flashed, as if looking at the jade plate in his hand: "Nalan tassel... Nalan family''s 42nd generation saint, born in 1631, fell in 1721... Qi training is very successful, rabbit rushing in... No matter what method you use to find the essence of spiritual parasitism, You... Seem to have drawn the most ugly death sign... "


    "The only Saint among the twenty reincarnated puppets, Jie... Let''s die... Miscellany..."


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi''s steps rise and fall, in front of things, has been very close to him!


    Ten minutes have passed. They have gone from 200 meters to 180 meters, to 120 meters, and now


    Ten meters!


    Only ten meters! He can catch up with that weird thing in front of him!


    Nine meters!!


    Xu Yangyi clenched the Yanyue in his hand. He didn''t need ten meters... Within three meters, it was all his attack range!Eight meters!


    On the moon, the sun rises in the dark! Ten red lotus impressively grasp, but... Xu Yangyi is not satisfied at all!


    Faster... Faster!


    It''s been twenty minutes since I came in! The defense outside... I''m afraid it''s bloody!


    His left hand, began to pinch Jue.


    Seven meters!


    The green spirit in front of us is already in sight! He took a deep breath and squeezed his left hand!


    "Dan Ding builds spirit!"


    "Hum!" An invisible white ripple, with him as the center, spread rapidly! Everything around, more clear!


    Zhao Ziqi, who was attached to him, snorted again. However, he seized Xu Yangyi''s spirit and never separated from it. Because of this, he saw a scene that he couldn''t see before!


    As if all the illusions around him had been removed, he saw... Above his head... All the space was blurring! It''s twisting! It''s spinning!


    This is... Xu Yangyi''s eyes shrink, these distortions are building a channel! And in the passage... An indescribable thing is coming fast!


    At the same time, Nalan family blood pool, Nalan tassel fully opened her eyes, her body, from the bone lotus suspended out of thin air, a powerful green light wave from her body slowly!


    It''s like the essence, and the scene is like a violent whirlwind! Gu Lian, a little closer to her, was blown to the ground!


    "This is the generation of saints of Nalan family..." in the presence of all impermanence, all kneeling on the ground: "even after so many years of death... The power is still the same as that of the past..."


    Blood pool, waves roll up crazily! It''s as if she and Xu Yangyi have a similar heart. At the moment when the Dan Ding spirit building method was started, her heavenly spirit was covered, and suddenly a fuzzy white light burst out, like lightning! Follow the link reincarnated puppet''s aura to rush down

 Chapter 316

    Five meters!


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and the top of his head in front of him had completely turned into a huge channel! A will that makes him feel thrilling is coming at an unimaginable speed!


    "Zhenlingpo!" A roar, a hundred miles! Hold it with your left hand! The thorn of the invisible spiritual consciousness stabs forward suddenly!


    Whether it''s useful or not, you have to try it! After all, it''s also a creature! A living creature with aura! It can''t be without the mind!


    As if God is in favor of him, in this moment, the green fog actually stopped!


    0.1 Seconds.


    Only 0.1 seconds!


    However, the 0.1 second it stopped was exactly the 0.1 second of Xu Yangyi''s full charge!


    Five meters... How far is it for a monk?


    In a flash, the shadow shrouded Xu Yangyi. He did not say a word, just like a murderer. He tried his best, and even the air was filled with a loud sound!


    "Brush!" Yanyue aims at the green dense and cuts down!


    "Kaka..." a flower blooms, a flower is hidden. At the moment when the situation was about to be cut down, Yulin Wei''s branch helm and reincarnation puppet roared and raised three hands at one time!


    "Tick..." a cold sweat dripped from the fifth master Zhao''s forehead.


    He''s already smoking in his throat, but... This damned reincarnation puppet seems to be indefatigable! Launched a wave of offensive against the above array!


    There are seven or eight tens of meters of holes in Aoki''s magic shield, almost collapsing! All of them were caused by the attacks of reincarnated puppets in the past few decades. There are many people below who are desperate. From here, they can see that the disaster is less than 15 meters away from Qingmu shield! Even the green wood shield below has been reified! It''s beginning to turn into Taoist aura and disappear!


    There''s no way... Everyone has almost reached the end of the lamp, even if the fifth master Zhao is carrying the Juling cannon on his shoulder!


    "Hurry up..." his eyes were fixed on the sky. He knew that the key to decide whether Yulin Wei could survive and whether the reincarnated puppet, the war machine, would stop was never the passive branch of Yulin Wei!


    Above the sky, the equation has been completely demonized! On the other side''s arm, running like a whirlwind! Every step of running, a deep bloodstain appears immediately. If he is allowed to run, this arm will be cut off!


    However, that bunch of spirit light silk, constantly repair, even faster than he killed!


    Qin Xueluan, once again in the form of half man and half snake, spurted out venoms for free. Along the wounds bitten by her strange "little friends", water poured in, and even... The purple black venom was red with blood!


    The sonata of Chu Zhaonan''s two guns resounded all over the world. Each bullet hit the last wound accurately and continuously opened a hole in the other''s chest.


    But... It doesn''t work! useless! It''s all useless!


    They know more about the horror of reincarnation puppets than the friars on the ground!


    This kind of powerful perpetual motion machine is a magic weapon to win!


    Indestructible, extremely resilient. They don''t know how much Dan Ye they take, but they still can''t stop each other.


    At this moment, on the spirit silk in the sky, a terrible thing suddenly passed by!


    "That''s it!" Chu Zhaonan suddenly stopped his gun and his cold sweat poured out.


    What a terrible feeling!


    Not physical terror, not vision, hearing, any five senses!


    It''s Psychology


    In the face of things that can''t be conquered, people who can''t be conquered, the terror of despair!


    "Ouch!" The equation also jumps away and looks at the aura in disbelief.


    There is nothing there!


    Just now, a crisis of life and death suddenly swept my heart! He had to quit!


    Is it your own illusion?


    Below, xuanchengzi suddenly turns back and stares at lingguangsi.


    The strong


    The real strong!


    The lowest... Is the same as myself!


    "Are you still in the mood to see others?" In front of him, there was a "boom", and the black tiger stepped down, like a small hill, and the ground trembled.


    The snow-white armor is covered with thick sword marks! Even... Half of Captain Xiaofeng''s armor disappeared, revealing the solid muscles inside. It''s just that it''s covered with blood.Xuanchengzi quietly turns his head and looks at the group of people in front of him.


    Everyone was injured, slightly panting, and even some black tigers were blind. The smaller the number is, the stronger the group killing power is. The larger the number is, the stronger the single killing power is. As the secret sword of Daoism, it has almost no weakness. However, this is in the face of friars of miscellaneous fish.


    He had some admiration for the roaring wind army in front of him. Just now, 26 people rode together! It formed a roaring white tiger virtual shadow, even stiffly blocked his strongest sword!


    More than that... The other side shot 26 shots in an instant! Twenty six blood red lights are all over the world! Stab him with almost no dead end!


    He, now, the green robe has been stained with blood. On his shoulders and thighs, there are four big blood holes, and the blood keeps flowing down!


    He is not Xu Yangyi, who can''t cut a sword in the foundation period. The Qi training period is opposite to the Qi training period. Even the secret swords of the three super sects can only defend.


    "Or worry about yourself..." the knight''s hoarse voice, with bloodthirsty cold: "you are very strong... Very strong... I admit, you are even better than the contemporary talents of Nalan family! But... "


    He shook his gun: "this is war!"


    "It''s not a personal arena!" Two legs of a clip black tiger, murderous Yingye: "knot dark tiger battle! Five rounds at most! There is no doubt that he will lose! "


    "Kill!"


    With the uniform cry of killing, twenty-six broken Knights gathered again. This time, the white light on them disappeared. Instead of the white light with both attack and defense, the black light rose up in the sky!


    Xuanchengzi took a deep breath and held the sword tremblingly. These black lights... Didn''t have any defense power! It''s all about attack, attack, attack again!


    "Xu Daoyou..." he sighed in his heart: "I can only do this step..."


    "If you don''t come back in ten minutes, I will protect you, not your Legion. It''s the end of my duty to do this step... In the later stage of Qi training, I''ll stop them for ten minutes at most... "


    Mind convergence, he lifted a sword, behind, a ten meter Tai Chi, facing the crazy rush to the black light, shining! Light up the world!


    "Liang Yi Hua Xing!"


    "Here it is!" At this moment, the reincarnation puppet roars! Three hands suddenly inserted! Aoki''s magic shield finally burst!


    Below, under the thin golden mask... Is a pale face without blood!


    "Zizizi!" The reincarnation puppet looks up to the sky and sings. The next second... Six hands, all up!!


    Fifth master Zhao took a deep breath. He was pale, but he seized the cannon.


    "Dang!" At the same time, in the body of the reincarnated puppet, Xu Yangyi looks at everything in front of him.


    One hand.


    A white hand.


    It''s soft, it''s white, it doesn''t seem to have any strength.


    But, in this way, I seized Yanyue, empty handed!


    Black flame, coming out of the moon. But the hand seemed to feel the danger and left ahead of time.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were like ice, and the green fog in front of him didn''t cut down. He could feel that this green fog was as fragile as a mortal. If he cut it down, he would surely be able to kill each other. However, at this time, a jade hand appeared out of thin air.


    "Zila..." this scene in front of me is too familiar. At that time, it was forcibly moved away by the living emperor''s utensil. What opened up was this kind of space crack.


    Silent, a woman came out.


    It''s very beautiful, very beautiful. His facial features can''t be described by delicacy. He always felt that delicacy brought craftsmanship. And this woman''s facial features, as if she should be so beautiful. However, the beauty is beautiful. The cold on her face makes her look like a flower of kaolin, which can only be seen from a distance, but can''t be played.


    No one wants to make fun of her. The aura of her body was not repressed at all. It rushed out like a raging tide! Even... In this reincarnation puppet, which is isolated from aura, there is a aura vortex centered on her!


    All of a sudden, the cocoon in Xu Yangyi''s Dantian jumped three times in a row!


    The strength made him feel a little painful. But, he felt... From the cocoon, came a happy feeling! Like... Like seeing delicious food?


    The woman closed her eyes and suddenly whispered, "do you know what a reincarnation puppet is?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at her without saying a word. Yanyue held her chest flat. Every cell in her body was telling him that this woman was very strong... Terrible! Even strong enough to make his hair tremble!It''s not fear, it''s excitement!


    The woman said to herself: "this spirit parasite is a plant. It was born in the place of death. Ten years later, it sprouts in the place of death. It does not live, it does not die, it does not die. And it exists between the real and the unreal. The powerful spiritual power in the body is close to immortality. "


    "I gave it up." She turned her head and looked at Xu Yangyi. Her eyes were closed, but Xu Yangyi felt her sight: "she lost a plant."


    "From then on, I am it, it is me. Plus some of the secrets of the Nalan family, so the spirit parasite can be controlled by the Nalan family. " She sighed and raised her hands gently: "in the past few hundred years... The Nalan family must have paid a considerable price to maintain the immortal spirit of tassel."


    "Today... Awakens me... Daoyou, you know, every time I wake up, the life span of the spiritual parasite will be shortened by 50 years. And it''s all because of you. "


    Her jade like hands are hanging on both sides, her voice is calm, but her whole body has been suspended strangely, floating five meters high in this closed space.


    "You''ve said so much, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Xu Yangyi suddenly laughed, Yanyue played a knife flower, cold voice way.


    The woman smiles and shakes her head: "you are very strong."


    "I can feel that you were a strong man even hundreds of years ago. Maybe it''s not inferior to me. But... "She smile, suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom:" now you... Is not strong enough. "


    Silence, Xu Yangyi has been ready.


    This is an ancient monk!


    There is Gu Xiu''s body in Nalan''s house!


    In the age of ancient cultivation with rich aura, there were many skills, and the nature was universal. The monks at that time were better than now, more than a little bit!


    The other side can talk so leisurely, because the dead can''t say anything.


    "Brother... This man is so powerful..." in the spirit, Zhao Ziqi''s voice was trembling: "it''s just like an ancient fierce beast... Really, there is a supreme elder in Zhao family who is also Da Yuanman, but compared with her... It''s not a file..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Thirty seconds later, He''s the first to attack!


    Yanyue, with the sky black inflammation, straight to the woman''s head

 Chapter 317

    "Brush!" There was a burning smell in the sky. Xu Yangyi didn''t keep his hand for this knife. In the face of Gu Xiu, who just felt that he could exert great pressure on others, he couldn''t make it for himself to keep his hand.


    The woman still didn''t open her eyes and watched the moon fall on her head. There was no response.


    The knife, silent, chopped on the top of the woman''s head.


    No... Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed and didn''t hit.


    A finger, a crystal jade finger, gently on the blade, Yanyue so nailed to a centimeter away from her head, no inch into.


    "Female emperor Yin Gong." The woman said indifferently, "it''s your destiny to die under the skill of the founder of Nalan family."


    Before her words, the bun on her head suddenly spread!


    "Brush!" The woman opened her eyes for the first time, looking at the three thousand green silk falling down and scattered on both sides.


    Yanyue, automatic GPS, as long as you aim, you will be killed!


    No matter how strong she is, it is also the period of practicing Qi!


    The pupil of the woman is strange white, but the white eye is black. She lifted up a trace of her hair with her little finger: "I underestimate you..."


    Her step shake, with the hair spread gently fall, but in mid air was caught in her hands. She gently put it in front of her: "I wanted to talk to you more, but if I delay for a moment, the price will be hundreds of spirit stones. For the sake of the Nalan family, you''d better die. "


    "One move."


    The aura around her has been madly condensed! Behind her, a two or three meter tall Avalokitesvara looks like a kind-hearted woman. At the same time, the hands of the step shake, turned into a pure white light! See her lightly a shake, Xu Yang Yi in front of suddenly light up a pure white light curtain!


    After the light curtain, her figure turned into a white rainbow! As if she was not holding a step shake, but a peerless sword!


    No sword in hand, sword in heart!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi''s three lights are on at the same time! A huge shield appeared in front of him!


    He was very clear that it was not a white light curtain... It was a moment when women suddenly stabbed out thousands of step shaking phantoms! Regardless of the priority, regardless of the strength! At the same time! This can form this gorgeous light curtain!


    How fast!


    "Dangdang!" The clear sound of the rain beating the pipa came, and then... In less than a second, the huge shield broke!


    Red aura shields fall in front of Xu Yangyi in shock, and disappear in mid air.


    One of the three forms of Jidu luojian... Can''t stop for a second!


    However, at this moment, the white pupil of the woman flashed, and two butterfly wings suddenly spread behind her!


    Behind her, a black shadow weapon was facing her heart. If she continues to attack, while she stabs Xu Yangyi, these weapons will destroy her body!


    Ten thousand shadows, heaven forbid!


    "The female emperor Yin Gong..." the woman didn''t retreat at all, her white eyes burst out into a golden light, and said in a soft voice: "bully the body!"


    "Dangdang!" A crisp sound came, two wings behind each other wrapped the whole body like armor! Wan yingtianzhu couldn''t get in at all!


    However, in this moment of distraction, Xu Yangyi has not retreated but advanced, rubbing himself up! The sea of white light on the front!


    "Wind dance! Flying star Double superposition, his body into a shadow! The woman looks indifferent, with the other party''s cultivation, hit his own move, will die.


    However, at this moment, her eyes were awe inspiring. Xu Yangyi, who was in the middle of the air, punched out. On his fist, there was a bright golden light, which could not be breathed in his hands! With the glittering of the golden light, the white light around even retreated layer upon layer!


    He seems to swim into the sea! Wanshui retreat!


    "This is..." the girl''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This golden light is as fast as thunder! Even let her feel a trace of danger!


    "Want to compare who is more ruthless..." after astonishment, in her eyes, also appeared a touch of determination!


    One move points the winner!


    Good... Since you think so, I will help you!


    The next second, the light curtain changes.


    It''s like a lady in heaven! The whole space reflects her shadow! Different postures, different angles, the same fierce, covering Xu Yangyi''s whole body, the key!


    On the one hand, it''s stormy, on the other hand, it''s hard to break the law! A little bit of noodles!


    "Boom!" A loud bang, where the collision, a dazzling aura shock wave exploded! Let the whole space become a pure white!As soon as the two figures came into contact, they separated immediately! All of them fly backwards several meters like a broken kite! Hit the wall!


    Xu Yangyi stood up first, biting his teeth, as if he was enduring something. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the name of this move?"


    "Men can''t see it. As long as it''s a man, you can''t see it. " Women''s feet finally fell to the ground, eyes for the first time raised a dignified. She spread out her hand. In her hand, the tip of a golden sword shone and penetrated deeply into her palm. She said calmly, "what about this one?"


    "Xuanyuan." Xu Yangyi licked his lips. The next second, his whole body shook violently, and countless blood lines secreted from under the photo wall!


    Those step shakes, unexpectedly through armor, inserted him into a sieve!


    At the same time, the woman snorted and her left palm collapsed! Then collapse, and the sword tip!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. It''s very possible that it''s the fake tip of Xuanyuan sword.


    Accompany him through the Danxia palace, Tianzishan, now, but by this woman with the body directly broken!


    "One move." Instead of kneeling because of the pain, he forced himself to take a step forward. Under his left eye, a deep bloodstain appeared quietly, adding a wild charm to his original resolute face. He wiped it with his thumb, put it to his mouth and licked it: "how long can your mind last?"


    The woman was silent for a second, light said: "as you wish."


    "You surprise me, and I''ll surprise you."


    With these words, all the air around her vibrated! Even this space is shaking!


    "Brush!" A white spirit silk, I do not know where spread out, followed by "brush brush brush!" Like a sea tide! This space... Countless spirit silk tide in general!!


    "Long long long..." Xu Yangyi looks very dignified, because, at this moment, he feels... All auras are pouring into Nalan fringes crazily!


    She... Seems to have become the eye of the storm! In the endless absorption of aura around!


    A completely different, qualitatively different, and even with a hint of foundation building spirit pressure, like a tsunami, swept the audience!


    "Damn..." he clenched Yanyue: "this... Is her real cultivation..."


    "Just now, did she just give me a free hand?"


    Bixia cloister, a dozen impermanence, all in consternation looking at Nalan tassel''s life jade card.


    Just now, this jade brand broke out thousands of golden lights! Break free from the hand of impermanence and float in the air!


    "Ten percent..." one impermanence took a cold breath: "the saint... Actually used ten percent of her accomplishments... The other side, who is holy?"


    "I can''t believe it... When she killed the Tao family, the saint only used six layers... Now, she used all her accomplishments!"¡° This, this is the first time that I saw the saint fight with all her strength... "" it should be demonized... The saint showed her demonic body... Is the other party too difficult? "


    In the cave of chilosha, Nalan raised his eyebrow. Although his expression was light, he was seen by chilosha.


    "Why?"


    "Nothing." Nalan bowed wrongly and said, "No.7 puppet... Tassel saint, it seems that she used all her strength just now."


    "All?" Chiluocha, who was not happy, was also stunned. He turned his head and looked at nalancuo, and then sighed: "then... Let''s have a moment of silence for her opponent..."


    "This woman, if she''s still alive, there''s no name on the list of gold elixirs. I don''t believe that..."


    Inside the reincarnation puppet, Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth, and his steps are constantly retreating.


    Now the whole space is pure white! Heaven and earth, all around is the world of silk thread! In the center, a two meter cocoon is creeping gently.


    It''s not that he wants to step back, but... From that cocoon, he can''t move forward at all! The terrible pressure of spirit breaks out completely! It was like an invisible hand, pushing him forward. He couldn''t move forward at all!


    "Ka... Ka..." there was a slight cracking sound from the cocoon. I''m afraid the whole process was less than ten seconds. However, with this sound, "boom!" Aura burst out like a tide! Xu Yangyi''s chest is like being hit by a heavy hammer! As if invisible in a hand ruthlessly fan over! With a dull hum, he suddenly stepped back more than one meter! On the ground, there''s the sound of Zizi!


    Silent, cocoon gently split, a graceful figure, slowly stand up from. I can''t see it clearly here. There''s no difference between the appearance and just now!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s Dantian, the small cocoon, also heard a nearly no CLICK!There is a tiny crack in the cocoon!


    However, now Xu Yangyi is completely absorbed, and has not noticed at all!


    "Damn..." he stares at the back of the silk thread layer upon layer, as if looking at the figure of the woman in her hand: "it''s a monster!"


    "Aura... Can even be improved!"


    Yes... It''s not Qi training that makes him regress. It''s... Building a foundation in half a step!


    As soon as the words fell, a flower appeared in front of him, and something suddenly appeared in front of him! He didn''t realize it until that thing gave him a smile!


    Come on! How fast!


    There was no time for his nerves to react!


    That... Can''t be called human.


    She is still the face of Nalan''s tassel, but her whole body is not full of inch, not to mention the upper part of the human body and the lower part of the spider like the low-level Nalan family. It''s covered with horny scales. To compare, he once played a game called StarCraft by chance, which is similar to the character called blade queen.


    There was no expression on the woman''s face, but she gently extended her hand and clapped it at him!


    There is no flower skillful, light floating palm, unhappy, even the wind did not bring up. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly tighten!


    He felt... A mountain!


    A towering mountain is rushing towards him!


    "Ten red lotus! Shield Without any hesitation, arms crossed in front of the chest, black dragon wrapped in the photo wall! Next second... An indescribable impulse! In an instant, he''s all over the place!


    "Boom!! Pa Pa The three rings almost at the same time!


    "Rush Xu Yang Yi a mouthful of blood can''t restrain at all, pull out a bright red bloodstain in mid air. He took a picture of the wall, Jidu luojian, almost collapsed at the same time! The rising flame of the red lotus suddenly goes out!


    Just now, it''s as heavy as Mount Tai!


    There was a split of his mind for a moment, and then, he somersaulted back, three light spots on his left arm, flashing suddenly!


    "Brush!" A piece of black fog rises from his side, can''t delay any more, with one of his strongest moves, if you still can''t beat this monster... Then, everything will end here!


    My parents'' hatred, the wild hope of the Legion, and... My own life

 Chapter 318

    "Boom!" Like the tide, the black fog boils up! However, in this moment, Xu Yangyi once again in front of a flower!


    Nalan tassel''s expressionless face appeared in front of him again!


    At this moment, the shadow in the black fog has just appeared.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! Not to mention... Under this fast premise, there is also the extremely destructive power of terror!


    The whole body''s spiritual power, does not need to remind the crazy cohesion, however, even the cohesion of the power has just run, his stomach, immediately spread a burst of unimaginable pain!


    "Boom!" A loud noise, Xu Yangyi mouth spit blood, in front of the scenery, fast away! The scenery on both sides suddenly retrogressed!


    That loud sound, unexpectedly is Naran tassel one palm pats, directly pats him this space! Break through several channels in a row! It''s in another room!


    "Rush This time, after landing, Xu Yangyi''s blood didn''t flow out, it didn''t spray out, but gushed out directly from his mouth.


    Monsters... Monsters!


    The defense of spirit power has no effect at all! Each other''s two palms tear his spiritual protection to pieces!


    Is this Gu Xiu?


    This is the saint of the Naran family?


    Compared with her, what is the so-called genius of spiritual civilization?


    "Brush..." some hazy consciousness, he stood up against the wall, but his eyes just clear, a foot, has stepped on his palm.


    "Click" a, finger bone fracture sound let him try his best to bite teeth, sweating.


    The second time... It was the second time that he felt completely powerless.


    The first time was Zhu Hongxue, and the second time was Nalan tassel. Both of them came from the age of Guxiu. Were the monks of Guxiu really strong enough?


    "It''s so weak..." Nalan tassel looked at him without a trace of expression: "now the friars, have been so shameful?"


    "Ten more years, you should be as good as me. Unfortunately... "She sighed softly:" you met me. "


    No more nonsense, she Lingli left hand, suddenly toward Xu Yangyi gas sea to insert!


    "I won''t kill you."


    "I will discard your accomplishments and leave you in the reincarnation puppet body to become the nourishment of the spirit parasite."


    "It''s the best way to use your life to repay the cultivation resources of Nalan family..."


    "Dong!" At the same time, outside, the six arms of the reincarnated puppet, like a drum, pierced the light shield of the branch rudder of Yulin Wei!


    "Buzzing..." the low buzzing sound, the aura shield gave out an unbearable wail, and pieces of glittering aura rippled in the sky! Once again, the disaster has reduced one meter! Everyone is like a turtle in a jar, there is nothing to do!


    "Fifth uncle!" A very pale monk rushed to fifth master Zhao and knelt down: "let''s go! You go quickly! Before it''s completely broken! You go away quickly! "


    "Go? Where are you going Zhao Wu Ye''s face was also pale. He gritted his teeth and roared: "look around, there are all those tentacles. The only way in the rear is blocked by Linghu''s house! Where else can we go? "


    He pushed the friar away: "and... The battle above is not over! How can we go? "


    He has confidence in Xu Yangyi!


    This confidence comes from the long trip to Danxia palace. How can a man who can come out of the Jedi fall into the reincarnation puppet?


    "Fifth uncle..." the Friar''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "look at the people around you


    Zhao five Ye looked around, almost all of them, while biting the Dan liquid, continued to maintain the Ju Ling gun with a pale face! Even many people are bleeding from the corners of their mouths! That''s the precursor that the meridians of spiritual power in the body have begun to collapse!


    And their maintenance... Is to slow down the loot overhead... A little slower! I know it''s death, but I can only watch the chronic death!


    No... they still have a glimmer of hope, that is, the most elite people in the sky! As long as they can stop reincarnation puppets, everything will turn for the better!


    So, no one has fled yet!


    There was a pain in Zhao Wu Ye''s heart. These people are good seedlings. Now, after this war, a lot of people must have abandoned. However


    After biting his teeth, he took out a bottle of elixir and drank it. As soon as the bottle was thrown, he gritted his teeth and said, "the clan leaders are all on it! What are you talking about"But..."


    "No, but..." Mr. Zhao took a deep breath and turned on the Lingli again. The Juling gun roared and sent out a white light: "if the clan leader does not retreat, I will kill anyone who dares to retreat!"


    Mo Yeyu is trembling all over. He has never tried to draw his own spiritual power to this point!


    In the sky, in addition to a tide of spiritual light, a puppet dragon is flying. It emits a red glow from its mouth to join the battle group against natural calamity. However, the scales on his body are getting darker and darker. It is estimated that in less than ten minutes... He will stop completely!


    This is my last mace!


    Ink night rain just feel the air sea as a knife, a burst of pain, he knows, that is the air sea overload precursor. He took a look at Junman beside him. His face was also pale. Countless branches were driving out the tentacles on both sides.


    "Faster... Faster!" He gritted his teeth and stared at the sky: "ten minutes at most... Ten minutes at most!"


    "You''re not finished yet... Today, everyone has to die here!"


    "Boom!" A sword Qi, again separate 26 ride, Xuan Cheng son has already complexion, but opposite, suddenly fall three people!


    In front of him, there was also a gap, but it was much shorter than that of Xu Yangyi. More than ten meters long and half meters deep, the roaring wind army can jump by a tiger jump.


    However... Although three people fell down, the opposite formation was not chaotic!


    Go... Go! The captain of Xiaofeng army, his eyes are red. Even he can see that it won''t last long inside!


    As long as he rushes to get the token, even if he dies, he will be worthy of his heart!


    "Roar!" With a roar, twenty-three riders, once again assembled into a sharp array, but the leader has changed to the fifth.


    Xuanchengzi gritted his teeth and held the long sword. He couldn''t do it any more... He was almost at the top. In the face of the impact of the group, a person''s strength would not last a minute unless he exceeded a big level! He can last five or six minutes, it''s an odd number.


    "The last two moves..." he raised his hand Qingfeng, look a solemn: "after the two moves, if you still don''t come out, poor way... Also worthy of heart."


    No one knows that now, Xu Yangyi, whom they have placed high hopes on, has already inserted a hand into his mind.


    "Rush Blood flew all over the sky, and a sharp pain came from his Dantian. He was biting his teeth, without making a sound. His eyes looked straight at the cool, beautiful face less than one meter away from him.


    Nalan tassel looked at him lightly. She didn''t understand why there was no fear of despair in this person''s eyes?


    The air sea is abandoned, which is enough to drive the most determined monk into the abyss. Why is this man not afraid?


    "Pretending to be calm is of no use to me... A dead man." She spoke indifferently, then squeezed her hand hard!


    The next second, her face changed for the first time. Her gorgeous face looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    She... Didn''t feel Xu Yangyi''s spirit!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s blood stained hand grasped his hand, and finally showed a ferocious smile on his face. Nalan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She saw... The other hand of the other party, holding a magic formula!


    "Zhenlingpo!" Xu Yangyi floated these three words from his teeth, a terrible shock, this time directly from the body into Nalan tassel''s mind!


    Since the distance, his attack can not break, but, then, came to the very near place! I can''t hide... You can''t hide!


    "Ah Nalan fringes for the first time issued a scream, both hands want to hold the head, her mind, suddenly inserted a sharp knife like consciousness, crazy stirring! This is a terrible blow to the monk whose spiritual consciousness depends on the body with special skills!


    However... When she wanted to draw her hand from Xu Yangyi''s Dantian, she found that


    Can''t move!


    Not at all!


    "Ziqi..." with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, Xu Yangyi stares at Nalan tassel. You scream at last... You feel pain at last... You are conscious... For this blow, you are seriously injured!


    In the blur of Nalan''s tassels, I can see that behind Xu Yangyi, a spirit like boy is pressing her hand! Let her hand be caught by the muscle of Xu Yangyi''s wound, can''t pull out at all!


    No... more than one!


    In all directions... At least dozens of hands! Ethereal, like a ghost! All her hands!This is a bitter meat plan, really sing to the extreme!


    "Oh..." her lips were shaking. Her special form and spiritual attack were too terrible for her. Although she would not be destroyed, the pain seemed to make her go to hell!


    But the next second, another sharp pain came from her abdomen.


    She looked down in amazement. Xu Yangyi''s hand also penetrated her Dantian at the moment! They are like conjoined babies. They have no magic power or body skill, so they are intertwined!


    In front of my eyes, the dark curtain of pain finally fell, and Nalan''s tassel face was not cold and gorgeous, but full of killing intention!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t see it. He didn''t know when the blood in his Dantian had stopped, and the cocoon inside had been dyed a touch of bright red.


    There was no effort for him to observe. The next second, a spider''s arm suddenly stretched out behind Nalan''s tassel. Unexpectedly, between the void and the reality, he caught Zhao Ziqi of the spirit body!


    "Damn you." In her vermilion lips, she uttered three words indifferently. Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly contracted and roared: "no!"


    "Brother... Help me!" Zhao Ziqi didn''t expect that the other party could seize him. He cried in horror.


    But it''s late.


    "Click!" With this sound, a golden light curtain burst out from Nalan''s tassel hands. She looked at Zhao Ziqi''s figure more and more scattered in the light curtain coldly, and said in a cold voice: "the female emperor''s Yin Gong... Is fading."


    "Sand..." in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, Zhao Ziqi''s figure gradually faded. His shadow between the virtual and the real began to float in the air little by little, forming many spiritual points.


    How could that be?


    All attacks have no effect on the opponent?


    Risking such a heavy injury, he pierced the other side''s anger, but the other side didn''t care at all?


    Is this a man or a monste

 Chapter 319

    He suddenly force, ten red lotus burst in each other''s body! Now he has only one idea to save Zhao Ziqi!


    The other side is brought in by themselves, otherwise they will not encounter this monster at all, and they have the obligation to take the other side back to the end.


    "Boom!" The white and golden flames burst out from Nalan''s tassel belly. With this move, he tried his best to make the white fire dragon even form a hot light column in the opponent''s body!


    "Roar!" Nalan fringes issued a cry not like human voice, seven orifices suddenly burst out of flames! But... The last wave of her hand.


    "Brush..." Zhao Ziqi''s body completely scattered in the air, and his spiritual consciousness never left any trace in the world.


    "Ah..." a series of silent shouts resounded in Xu Yangyi''s ears. Tai Chi in his eyes began to turn into a black pupil. He could see the shadows around him... All of them uttered a cry of fear, which turned into aura one by one and flew into the air.


    Zhao Ziqi, fall.


    "That''s all?" When Nalan opened her red lips and spoke, black smoke came out of her mouth. She easily took out her hand, moved it for a while, grabbed Xu Yangyi''s throat and lifted him up.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''ve been dead for hundreds of years. The only way to kill me is to have spiritual consciousness. Or... You have some special ancient creatures. There''s one thing. It''s the natural enemy of parasitism. But you can''t have it. " She gently opened her lips and leaned up to Xu Yangyi''s ear and said, "do you regret seeing your friend die in front of you? Hate your weakness? Weak? It doesn''t matter... You''ll be with him soon. "


    "I''ve changed my mind. Since you have a way to move Qihai, I''ll give you another ride." Her eyes fell on Xu Yangyi''s storage ring: "this thing, I take it."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Wu Jie flies to the rear of Nalan tassel.


    Xu Yangyi stares at her eyes and says: "tell me... What can kill you?"


    "I can''t find it in this life... I will find it in the next life..."


    Nalan tassel smile: "dream."


    Then, he grabbed Xu Yangyi''s throat and made a sudden effort!


    "Click rub..." the voice of the neck bone being twisted off suddenly rang out. Nalan Liusu looks at Xu Yangyi''s body indifferently and turns to leave.


    Bixia corridor, a impermanence took a look at the jade, long relief: "the saint won."


    "Without exception." The impermanence around said in a deep voice: "the saint who is known as the most talented in the history of the Nalan family, if she had not suffered a great disaster, how could the Nalan family be oppressed by other families at this moment?"


    "Yes... The virgin is invincible. It''s just that the price is too high. "¡° Hehe, in the period of practicing Qi, it''s not too much for the saint to say that she is invincible. "¡° No.7 puppet has never been broken. At most, it''s just mending. The saint''s contribution is indispensable. "


    In the body of the reincarnation puppet, Nalan''s tassel beckoned and looked at the body of the man lying on the ground with some nostalgia.


    "Every appearance is precious to me. Unfortunately, there is only endless fighting, fighting, fighting again..." she sighed, "I''ve killed too many opponents, but not once I''ve had a cup of tea with someone."


    She hushed silently, waited for three seconds, but turned to look behind her in amazement!


    What about the storage ring?


    She didn''t have the habit of carrying it in her hand, so she let it float in the air, but


    At the moment, storage ring did not fly to her hand!


    Her eyes, immediately looked past. There is nothing in sight!


    How is that possible?


    "Brush!" On her body, she immediately grew three pairs of butterfly wings, and she watched everything around her.


    It was very quiet around, but just in the silence, a slight voice rang up!


    "Ka..."


    Very light, very light, but she looked at it in disbelief!


    That is... The nameless man who was killed by himself just now!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know anything, he only knew that he was in the dark.


    He should be dead, but... At the moment, he can "see" things!


    In the boundless darkness, a cocoon... The cocoon in his sea of Qi, actually a silk thread, hanging on his waist! Hang him up!


    That silk thread... Just protrudes from the crack!


    Below him is endless darkness, endless void. Even if he feels dead now, his subconscious tells him that if you fall down, you are really dead. True death!"Blood talent... Life hangs on the line..." a lofty voice came out of the cocoon. He was miraculously alive!


    Is it... It saved itself?


    He looked at the cocoon uncertainly, and then he felt... An endless force in his body!


    "Kaka..." at the moment, outside, Nalan tassel looked around in amazement!


    Collapse... Collapse!


    There''s something... There''s something inside that man! Saved his life! But that''s all!


    If there is no follow-up Reiki supplement, this man will die for six hours at most! However, compared with the present will, the thing that has suspended a man''s life is just a little bit of a witch!


    "What the hell is this?" Even if she was as strong as she was, she couldn''t hide the fear in her eyes. She can feel... A powerful... Extremely terrible... Even a magical consciousness! Resuscitate in that man!


    "Buzz..." all around the shock! Her heart beats like a drum, she knows, it''s space tearing!


    There is the will of the super strong to tear the space to arrive!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the will in Xu Yangyi''s body broke out completely, and a voice that shocked the world sounded in Nalan''s ears!


    "Green lotus magic... Lotus reincarnation!"


    This... Is Xiaoqing''s will!


    At the moment, under the Danxia palace, a woman in palace dress is watching TV series, suddenly frowning.


    "Green lotus magic starts again?"


    "This boy... Met a strong enemy..." she beautiful eyes circulation, light way: "on the top... How did he come again?"


    "This skill, once performed, can be saved with one breath. He''s very talented. No one should be able to kill him except Gu Xiu... Didn''t he take the nine heaven Xuan girl from our palace? "


    Everything, here formed a perfect coincidence.


    Qinglian magic, as long as you don''t die on the spot, will recover immediately after a few seconds. Just at this moment, cocoon will wake up, instinctively feel the crisis. Once Xu Yangyi dies, it must not exist in the world. The blood talent started and saved Xu Yangyi''s life, which enabled him to survive in Nalan Liusu, Gu Xiu''s hand hundreds of years ago!


    Nalan tassels shocked, looking at Xu Yangyi body out of infinite blue light, forming a strange lotus, wrapped him up. Even outside, she can hear the sound of bone repairing!


    "Where is this great power?" She was full of cold sweat and looked at her eyes in disbelief: "life and death, human flesh and bones... What a realm is this?"


    "I''m afraid... The ancestors of the Nalan family are not his opponents... No... certainly not!"


    "It''s terrible..." she sipped her mouth, turned and left without any attachment.


    She is very clear about her role in the Nalan family, and she must not be allowed to die here!


    But... She just turned her head and was stunned again!


    "Sand..." a silent voice rang out in front of her eyes. A green master was only half the length of her forearm. It was covered with blood lines. Gently shaking the bamboo leaves above, it was like half a predator floating in front of her! Like a predatory pterosaur!


    In a flash, a feeling that made her legs almost soft down, huge terror, like the tide, permeated her whole body!


    "This is..." she suddenly opened her mouth, wanted to exclaim, but subconsciously covered her mouth, but her voice trembled because of great fear: "Sheng... Sheng Lingzhu!? Sheng Ling bamboo?! How can there be such a thing! "


    She was as strong as she was, but now she was shivering with fear in her eyes and leaning against the wall.


    Food chain!


    This is from the blood pressure!


    In the world, including the world of practice, the law of existence can never be broken!


    Xu Yangyi asked hatefully before, what can kill her, she did not say.


    That''s fear.


    The natural fear of this kind of thing will make her feel palpitating!


    If we say that there is a weakness in the parasitism of usurping spirit, the biggest weakness is this legendary object!


    She didn''t know what the function of Sheng Ling bamboo was. She only knew that this thing... Was their natural enemy! And its name is three words.


    It''s very clear. She remembers it very clearly. It hasn''t been wiped out for hundreds of years! Those three words are... Sheng! Spirit! Bamboo!


    "No! incorrect! No She is full of palm cold sweat ground to pull to live the wall, the big terror of life and death, suddenly figured out why.Why does Sheng Ling bamboo appear?


    Why is the storage ring gone?


    It''s very simple... Because Shengling bamboo is always in the storage ring!


    There is only one way to get what''s inside, which is to get rid of the mark of the previous master! Or ask Master talisman, or... Kill the original owner directly!


    Just now... Xu Yangyi really died. At this moment, the things in the storage ring immediately lost their seal! And this Shengling bamboo... Feels the delicious taste born with it, and can''t wait to rush out!


    He... At the moment of killing Xu Yangyi, he dug his own grave!


    "He... How could he have such a creature!" She recovered from the shock and suddenly called to the sky, "take it back!"


    "Hum!" Her figure suddenly turned into a streamer, as abrupt as when she came. She was about to rush up. Suddenly, the few remaining leaves of Shengling bamboo stretched out, and with a light "pa", she snapped back to the original place!


    "Ka... Ka..." Sheng Ling bamboo, from the center of a tiny crack, the next second, suddenly divided into two parts! It''s like a book! Inside, there are all rings of talismans like teeth!


    "No... no!" Nalan tassel is completely afraid. Unexpectedly, killing Xu Yangyi is the result! In particular, the other side is not dead! The inherent fear in her blood made her unable to resist at all! And... She knows more clearly that shenglingzhu belongs to the ancient spirit. Once you find her, you will never let it go! She is no match!


    Yes... It''s not her that shenglingzhu wants to eat... It''s the spirit parasite!


    However, she gave up the spirit parasite, she... Is equal to the spirit parasite!


    "No!"


    The heartrending scream, like a bell, suddenly opened Xu Yangyi''s eyes in the dark.


    He opened his eyes, the surrounding realm is a blue, and as he woke up, the blue... All into a little bit of spiritual light dissipated.


    In front of his eyes, what he showed was another picture that shocked his spirit!


    Nalan tassels, at the moment, even like a newborn baby, a series of talismans, emerge from her body, she dully opened her eyes, suspended in the air, motionless. The talismans seemed to come out of her. Little by little. For every sparkle, her face darkened.


    She has no spiritual powe

 Chapter 320

    Surprised, then, Xu Yangyi''s eyes become colder than ice. A fury of revenge was burning in his heart.


    Zhao Ziqi died because of her.


    Blood debt, blood pay!


    Nalan Liusu sees Xu Yangyi and opens her mouth as if to say something, maybe to save her. However, she doesn''t say it in the end.


    "A drink and a peck is a definite number..." she looked at Xu Yangyi silently. With a wave of her hand, Yanyue came out with a roar, with a black sky, wrapped in each other''s anger, speechless, and rushed towards her like a fierce beast.


    She closed her eyes: "a flower and a fruit... Are cause and effect..."


    Her eyes closed, ears, only listen to the rumble of footsteps, with the murderous and angry, toward her full force!


    It''s an outlet.


    It''s a knife for revenge!


    This is a knife to carry one''s own heart!


    That''s what he''s doing to me, that''s what I''m doing to him! Although thousands of people, I go!


    This is his way.


    She... Can''t escape. I don''t want to hide.


    "Nalan family..." she said the last sentence: "it is bound to crush you..."


    "Brush!" Black light!


    Wan Duan''s words were stifled in her mouth.


    "Go to hell and repent." Xu Yangyi''s figure appeared behind him. On the blade, a trace of blood was red, condensed into a drop of blood, and fell quietly.


    In the moment when the blood drops fall, Nalan tassel, from shoulder to waist, the beautiful jade body is cut off! Blood all over the place!


    Silence, Xu Yangyi teeth, for a long time, just put his hand on the chest.


    "Ziqi."


    "My brother has avenged you."


    "Maybe I didn''t knock her down, she was too strong. I''m not an opponent. But I took the last cut. " He closed his eyes and let out a long breath: "I know you don''t value the process, the result is the most important, right?"


    "Thank her. To live soberly until I wake up. "


    At the same time, in Bixia cloister, Cherokee rose abruptly and looked at a place unbelievably!


    If someone can see through her eyes, they will find that her eyes form a straight line... The final destination is the blood pool!


    Nalan''s tassel is dead?!


    How is that possible?


    The most powerful saint of Nalan family in the past, how could her last spiritual consciousness disappear?!


    She shook her hand gently as she held the glass. Nalancuo looked at the patriarch in dismay and said in a soft voice: "how?"


    Red Rocha raised his hand and motioned the other side not to go on. She couldn''t believe that she felt it again several times. She was sure that Nalan tassel was dead!


    "Tassel... Is gone..." for a long time, she said hoarsely. Even if she had accepted it, she could not help trembling.


    "What Nalancuo didn''t have such good self-control. He stood up and looked round: "patriarch! Are you feeling wrong? I don''t feel it at all! impossible! Tassel is known as the strongest saint of all ages! Even the most powerful genius of the Nalan family ever! Her body, once bathed in a drop of ancient demon blood! She was born under the protection of the three nations! She... "


    "I know!" The red Luo Cha suddenly stands up, the canthus of eyes are jumping, gritting teeth way: "you say of I all know!! It''s clear from the genealogy! "


    "But she''s gone!" She turned her eyes and stared at the puppet No. 7 in the distance: "someone killed her... I can''t believe... Now someone can kill a generation of gifted Gu Xiu! This person... Who is this person? "


    Blood pool, a dozen impermanence, looking at the sky in consternation.


    There, Nalan tassel''s life jade card, issued a dazzling golden light, and then... "Boom" sound, broken into pieces of residue!


    "No... this, this is impossible..." a impermanence silly like that, shaking and holding up a residue: "how can... Impossible! How could the tassel Saint fall?! Isn''t she supposed to be immortal? "


    Other people, no one spoke, just shocked, no one can accept this fact!


    The No.7 puppet that has never been broken... Today, it''s doomed to die!


    "Heaven..." an inconstant, green fire trembling, unconsciously looked out: "what kind of evil... Can you kill the most talented Gu Xiu of the generation?"Nalancho sat down in surprise. Until now, he couldn''t believe it. However, as soon as he sat down for two seconds, he suddenly raised his brow and took a cold breath: "so... No. 7 puppet..."


    Invincible... Puppet No.7 who never fell


    "Live for war, die for war." Red Luo Cha bit to bite a tooth: "go now... Under the circumstance that build base friar can''t hand... In time?"


    As far as you can see, the reincarnated puppet has six hands and stabs them at the same time!!


    "Boom!" Light shield, emit infinite golden light, the next second, all collapse!!


    Below all people, staring at the protection of their last layer of eggshell, in this smash. The reincarnated puppet, even if he has no intelligence, is roaring up to the sky.


    "I''m here!!" The earth shaking voice made the stones on the ground jump. The edge of the sky has turned white. This is the darkest time before dawn. Some light shines on the body like a hill. There are many talismans shining on it, with three heads and six arms, just like a demon. Below the head is a circle of black waves like a raised skirt. The tide rises and falls, and countless chilling "silk" sounds resound through the night sky.


    The sea of spirits.


    After the roar, six tens of meters long arms are raised again!


    "PATA..." a friar, the spirit cannon fell to the ground. His heart was cold. He looked at the reincarnated puppet above and said, "no... no... it''s not true..."


    "Shield... Broken..." on the other side, a monk''s face was pale, although he didn''t throw away the cannon, But I lost my soul and murmured.


    What''s broken is not only a shield, but also their fighting spirit... Morale.


    All hope, at this moment, is broken.


    Zhao Wu Ye''s lips trembled. He didn''t throw away the cannon, but his hands were shaking.


    Broken


    Lingguang shield is broken


    All of us are like crabs stripped of their shells, revealing the fat and white crab meat, just waiting to be tasted.


    Up, the reincarnated puppet will never die. Down, the roaring wind army will charge with all its strength.


    No way to heaven, no way to earth!


    "I was wrong?" There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. In the face of such an all-out war, personal force did not exceed a big level... It was just a drop in the bucket.


    The surge of aura, which resisted the coming of the disaster, suddenly weakened by half. In an instant, the green disaster came down! Even the stars on the horizon are disgraced! In front of the reincarnation puppet, there is a miserable green. It''s like a hell burning with ghost fire. Reflecting a heart like a dead face.


    "Dong!" In the rear, the black tiger''s claws of Xiaofeng army have stepped on xuanchengzi!


    The leader of Xiaofeng army was panting like a cow. His armor was almost broken, showing a young but not childish face. He was deadly.


    In front of him, xuanchengzi was dripping with blood. Suddenly, a golden light flashed by! Xuanchengzi looked back a little unexpectedly, just saw the scene of Lingguang shield broken!


    "Ha..." the leader suddenly raised his head and stared at the plunder. He suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha ha!!"


    "End the battle!" After laughing, he roared at the top of his voice, and his eyes were full of killing meaning: "no one... Is allowed to leave here!"


    Break the battle!


    At last!


    Long years of war career, he knew that the miscellany army of the Legion would never be in the mood to fight! When the disaster comes, everything here will turn into ashes!


    At that time... He rushed in and took away the token without a single soldier!


    No one knows, at the moment, in mid air, Qin Xueluan, is frantically making a seal!


    Thirty minutes


    The helmsman hasn''t come out yet... But I can''t afford to wait!


    "Ten thousand Gu lead..." with these three words, a piece of purple red light, with a strange buzzing sound from her body, her hands suddenly closed: "dragon and snake rise to heaven!"


    "Wow!" A purplish red light, from her body, the general wave out! Then, on the reincarnation puppet, the holes bitten by snakes, scorpions and centipedes erupted with purple light!


    Like this moment of stillness, the reincarnation puppet suddenly did not move!


    "Do you really think my little friend is of any use to you?" Qin Xueluan gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "each one is a carefully selected king of Gu. Their poison is really useless to you alone, but... Once it breaks out at the same time, it is enough to paralyze you!""After all... I picked out all of them, but all of them were Gu kings who paralyzed nerves, muscles and frozen blood vessels!"


    Mr. Zhao''s face was as heavy as water, and his hand on the ring was finally relaxed.


    Just now... He has touched the container of the Yin and Yang corpses of his son and mother... If Qin Xueluan doesn''t start, his card can''t be lost!


    Below, Mr. Zhao''s eyes flashed, and the six hands representing death stopped just 100 meters away from them!


    All of you, all of you.


    There is no need to speak. At this moment, a flame named hope fills their hearts!


    "Kill!" The fifth master of Zhao yelled at the top of his voice! Dozens of Juling cannons light up again at this moment!


    "Kill!" In the sky, everyone''s eyes are bright, this second, the spirit power has no reservation! The Yangtze river burst out like crazy!


    Just for this blow!


    This is the only chance!


    This is the first time they have stopped this horrible machine!


    "Sisi!" In front of them, there is a sea of tentacles, which is composed of countless eyes and sharp teeth! When they burst out with all their strength, the spirit parasite also felt the crisis and rushed towards them crazily!


    Equation closed his eyes, his Dantian are in pain, this piece of ocean rushed past, must be seriously injured. At the moment, however, he has no second choice!


    "Damn it All power on! The light is shining! He closed his eyes and rushed towards the spirit parasite!


    However


    There is no imagined pain.


    There is no pain of being bitten all over the body.


    He opened his eyes in amazement and was surprised to find that


    Wither!


    In front of them, the spirit parasitism blocking them is withering

 Chapter 321

    The infinite spirit parasitic sea is like the Kuroshio in the air. At this moment, it all shrinks back towards the seven orifices of the three heads!


    They wither... Bloom... Bear fruit! Then... Disappear!


    All the people were looking at this scene, Chu Zhaonan was the first to react. Without saying a word, the two guns merged, and a bright streamer went straight to the head of the reincarnated puppet!


    "Boom!" With a bang, the bright golden light is shining. However, after shining, there is no damage!


    No one hesitated, and then, six gorgeous lights hit the head of the reincarnation puppet at the same time!


    Lingguang as if fireworks burst, but the other side... No damage!


    "What the hell is this?" Luo Sanfeng gritted his teeth and said, "even the skin doesn''t break a bit!"


    "Did you use your best move?" Gao Ye roared.


    "Yes!! I used it!! It''s only one yuan short of life Luo Sanfeng immediately roared back, his eyes were a little red.


    Opportunity... Such a good opportunity! But, unexpectedly cannot break the other party''s defense!


    At this moment, under the skin of the reincarnated puppet, a blue light suddenly appeared! Then... Light up the sky instantly!


    "This is..." the middle-aged man of the Tibetan dragon army only looked at it once, and then he looked despairing: "mountain protection battle..."


    "Brush, brush!" In every pore of the reincarnation puppet, endless blue awns gush out! From a distance, it seems to be the God here! King in the world!


    The magic God in the blue light!


    "Buzzing..." the complicated runes light up all over the opponent''s body, spread from his head to his hands. Soon, the opponent has become a giant full of runes!


    Master Zhao said bitterly: "four elephants reincarnation array..."


    "The quasi foundation building array... Can''t be broken without the presence of the foundation building monks..."


    Everyone, silence.


    Qin Xueluan started her mace, in exchange for the true face of the reincarnated puppet!


    Under the other side''s skin, there is a mountain protection array!


    "Sand..." the reincarnated puppet opened his mouth silently, and his mouth was shining with gold. Everyone knows that this is a sea of magic weapons that can''t be seen at all!


    For the first time, a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.


    "Ah..." Mr. Zhao gave a wry smile and touched the storage ring again.


    I can''t say


    Son and mother Yin and Yang corpse... Zhao''s things at the bottom of the box... Should be explained here!


    And... The outcome is unknown!


    Below, everyone, all of them.


    The rising hope was extinguished in an instant. Even Mr. Zhao did not speak again.


    However... At this moment, in the sky, Chu Zhaonan suddenly "eh"?


    "Do you feel..." he thought he was wrong and asked, "this puppet... Seems a little smaller?"


    No need to answer, because at this moment, it has no intelligence, no pain of the face, instantly distorted!


    "Hum... Hum!" On the body four elephant samsara formation, sharp flash! The next second, it gives out an earth shaking roar!


    "Roar!"


    A circle of real white ripples erupted from his mouth, and then... His whole body, did not move.


    As if rusty machinery, its head, with a harsh "click" sound, dropped down, arms, also all powerless to hang down.


    "This is..." Gao Ye Leng for two seconds, then took a cold breath, eyes suddenly hot: "brother Xu?"


    There was silence in the air. After three seconds, Luo Sanfeng exclaimed: "brother Xu?! Chief?! Is that him


    The reincarnation puppet obviously could not answer. Chu Zhaonan looked at it for three seconds and suddenly understood something.


    "This four Xiang reincarnation array is not inspired by us." He said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, master Zhao was able to communicate with him at a touch. He lost his voice and said, "it''s Xu Daoyou!? Isn''t this array defending the outside? Is it internal defense? "


    As if in order to confirm his words, the next second, the huge body, began to twitch!


    "Kaka... KAKA!" With this rhythmic sound, its body shape suddenly shrinks madly! It''s like a sponge being squeezed dry!


    Strange contraction... Limbs, head... Body! Sink in the middle! And... All the limbs are empty! Become a little blue!"Brush, brush!" Not only the top, but also the bottom!


    Unbelievable reversal, right in front of them, they don''t know the Yin and Yang corpses of the son and mother, they don''t know the eight immortals map, they only know that their life is only ten minutes. However, at this moment, this strange thing happened!


    In front of them, the reincarnation puppet screamed, whistled, twisted, rotated, and quickly shrunk into a ball! From 400 meters to 300 meters! Two hundred meters! One hundred meters! Not even in 30 seconds!


    80 meters... 50 meters... 30 meters... The huge volume is getting smaller and smaller, but the blue light is getting hotter and hotter!


    "Ten meters..." a monk below, I don''t know whether he was surprised at the instant compression of the huge creature, or excited that he finally survived. He said in a trembling voice: "it''s still shrinking!"


    "Means... We... Survived?" Next to him, a nun, pale and sweaty, grabbed the cannon and looked at the sky without blinking.


    In the rear, the howling wind army is also looking at the sky.


    They... Don''t understand!


    This is... Reincarnation puppet. What''s the matter?


    This is definitely not the normal way to die. The leader''s eyes are dull. Linghu family and Nalan family fight for several times. He has never seen such a strange way. He is not even sure if he is dead!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At the scene, hundreds of eyes gathered, and everyone''s heart seemed to beat in his ears. Everyone is watching... Eight meters... Five meters... Three meters... Two meters!


    Hundreds of meters of reincarnation puppet, even shrunk to two meters! And there''s no prototype! Twisted into a fierce Aura!


    "Quick, quick look..." a monk of the Zhao family suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed to the sky: "quick look! Look! "


    Two meters later... There is a figure in the Aura!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the aura seems to shrink to the extreme! Full blast!


    "Brush!" A fierce, as the essence of the wind in the sky swing open! The surrounding black clouds were cleared, revealing the stars above. And in the same place, standing a person. A young man.


    "Helmsman... That''s helmsman! It''s the head of the regiment! " Mo Yeyu''s eyes are deep, his eyes are bloodshot, and his face is as white as paper. At this moment, he suddenly rushes up from the ground and shouts loudly!


    Xu Yangyi, at the moment of his death, has disappeared. What appears in front of him is his true self!


    The man who once walked alone in the world and came out of Danxia palace!


    Beside him, there is a green bamboo with some short roots growing under it. Xu Yangyi is looking at it.


    Silence, dead silence.


    In the sky, everyone was staring at him.


    "Younger martial brother?" The equation exclaimed uncertainly.


    Xu Yangyi woke up like a dream, turned his head and laughed: "elder martial brother."


    Hoo... Hoo... The wind blows in the sky, accompanied by all people''s shortness of breath, like the sound of beating a drum.


    I survived!


    This exaggeration has succeeded!


    Unexpected, reasonable!


    At this moment, the spirit of building foundation in all directions fell on Xu Yangyi!


    "What is this?" Zhao Zhiqiu suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief!


    Here he is!


    How could he be here!


    There are so many friars who build foundations... Four families add up to hundreds of friars who build foundations! Blockaded the Tianzishan, Rongcheng peripheral, long Su entrance, did not find each other! I''m sure Xu Yangyi didn''t enter! Now, the other side appears in front of them openly!


    You''ve been fooled!


    In his heart, a burst of anger!


    Hundreds of Zhuji, four families, were all fooled by the little monkey in the Qi training period!


    Xu Yangyi can''t find... The Xingtian army is leaderless. When can''t it be solved? However... The other party has won the reincarnation puppet of Nalan''s family! It''s a headache for them all!


    This shows that... The Legion has a great strength! This is the only practice gas mole ants in the mountain shaking tiger!


    I''m telling everyone that I, Xu Yangyi, and the Xingtian Legion under my command, are by no means human beings. I''m fish!


    We also have the power to fight!


    "This bastard!" Lou family, five old stars, a man with a flame sign in the center of his eyebrows suddenly rows of tables, and the table in front of him turns to ashes in an instant. He gritted his teeth and said, "if he had come early... Everyone would have aimed at him. Now... He would have come at this time! Everyone is in full swing! And... They can kill reincarnation puppets! This... "This force... Is stronger than they think! Even stronger!


    Are you going out?


    Now, I''m afraid the Legion is the best to win. However


    What about the frontal battlefield?


    What about Linghu family?


    Fish and bear paws, it''s a torment!


    "It''s a good time to enter the arena..." for a long time, he forced his anger and sat down: "when this person arrives... And does not arrive, he forms a different fighting force. Reincarnation puppets are all planted in his hands... If our people are eaten by them instead, maybe... We are the next Linghu family..."


    "More than that." Beside him, an old man suddenly said, "do you see..."


    "What?"


    "What''s the puppet number?"


    The flame old man thought about it, then suddenly stood up and looked at the Legion in amazement: "No.7! Is it the seventh reincarnation puppet


    With a touch of surprise in their eyes, they both said: "Nalan tassel..."


    "Nalan tassel is dead..." the flame elder took a deep breath and looked at Bixia Corridor: "even the enemy, I have to admit that this woman is a genius..."


    "Our house, No one can survive ten rounds under her


    His eyes gathered together Xu Yangyi, who was shocked and touched his face with a bitter smile.


    There are gains, there are losses.


    However, up to now, there is nothing to hide!


    When he raised his hand, the flag of the Legion, which was composed of aura, was raised on this land for the first time!


    "Hula!" Ferocious sky, bloody flag face, flag flying in the wind! All eyes of the four families

 Chapter 322

    Flags, flying silently in the air.


    I don''t know how long later, a friar sat down with a "plop" below. Then, many people sat down with a plop.


    They had already overdrawn, and the disaster had disappeared when the reincarnation puppets began to shrink.


    "Survived..." a friar, trembling at his hand, suddenly yelled: "survived!"


    "We won!! Win! "¡° Ha ha ha! Famous reincarnation puppet! This is a reincarnation puppet of the scavengers! We survived! Win¡° It''s hard to imagine! Ha ha ha! We won! Win


    There are not many other words, now, survive, and win, become their common language.


    There are cheers, silence, sad tears, and more, holding together, sweating heavy clothes but screaming monks.


    No matter who they are, the excitement on their faces is beyond words!


    Mr. Zhao sat down, took out a cigarette from his clothes, shook his fingers, lit it and took a deep puff.


    For the rest of my life


    Tonight''s wind, so sober, although the body as collapse, but people are excited to do not want to meditate.


    "This is a reincarnation puppet..." Zhao Fenglai came to him with the same pale face, but his voice was floating: "never thought... Never thought... When Nalan''s family came to today''s foundation, there were only 20 reincarnation puppets in the whole practice world... We, we could..."


    I can''t go on. His Adam''s apple is shaking violently, After a long time, he said to Mr. Zhao, "give me one."


    "Don''t you smoke?" Fifth master Zhao grinned, his voice was hoarse. He threw one of them away, looked at the sky, and said, "this... Is a reincarnated puppet..."


    Hula... Flags are flying in the sky. But no one came.


    Linghu family''s tragedy is close at hand. They don''t want to be the next Linghu family.


    However, some family friars thought about it and found that every change from the entrance to now had something to do with the Legion.


    Eating the main force of baiqixiao''s wind force leads to the siege of Linghu''s family. Now... Even to a higher level! Kill a reincarnation puppet!


    This is... A sword to other families!


    "Xingtian Legion..." the hand of red Rocha on the table sometimes pinched into a fist shape, sometimes released.


    "This Legion... Can''t be underestimated..." although she was very reluctant, she still gritted her teeth: "if you underestimate it... It''s likely to be severely bitten..."


    "Patriarch!" At the moment, a man in front of the fist, face murderous overflowing: "Nalan Yan Ran, willing to lead 50 soul search army, break the sky corps!"


    He is very beautiful, a man even grew a woman''s facial features, but the temperament, but did not make people feel conflict.


    "Let us lose a precious reincarnation puppet... He deserves to die!"


    The red Luo Cha lightly swept one eye, in the heart spreads a wipe wry smile.


    Where are you going?


    "Nalan''s tassels are all gone. From then on, there will be no more tassel saints in the Nalan family. " She said faintly.


    Na LAN Yan Ran Leng Leng, afterward, full face can''t believe ground say: "tassel Saint... She, she old people didn''t come back?"


    "I''ll say it again." Red Rocha looked at him and said, "it''s the extinction of both gods and forms."


    Nalan Yanran took a cold breath, but the angry look on her face disappeared strangely.


    "If you can''t take Linghu''s, don''t touch him." Red Luo Cha cold voice way: "do you want to be the second Ling Hu family?"


    One by one, the spirit of building foundation appears and disappears in a strange way. The Legion raised his flag. One minute later, Xu Yangyi quietly put it away.


    Sword, just pull it out.


    What surprised him was shenglingzhu.


    He didn''t know what the other party had eaten, so he began to take root?


    "Was it in a state of suspended animation before?" With a wave of his hand, he put the bamboo away: "ten immortal bodies, virtual spirit bodies... I haven''t heard of them at all. I have to look for information later."


    It seems like a long time, but it''s only a few minutes.


    He took his eyes back, looked down, nodded, and then looked back.


    Endless... He looks calm on his face, but in his heart, his intention to kill is boiling!This is for Zhao Ziqi.


    A Naran tassel is not enough for him to sacrifice each other''s souls.


    "Whoosh!" His body, into a shadow, wings a shake, rushed down!


    Everyone in the sky was going to say something, but look at the direction he''s going. There was a chill in everyone''s eyes.


    Roaring wind Army


    "It''s good to take advantage of the fire to rob..." Mr. Zhao sneered and dived down on a goshawk puppet. His hands had gathered two groups of aura: "also need to see if the fire is big enough... Don''t rob it, instead, burn yourself."


    The monks below, one by one, stood up.


    Cheering, stopped cheering, with the only remaining strength, grabbed the gun, involuntarily aimed at the rear.


    The fifth master of Zhao put out his cigarette butts. Instead of using the Juling gun, he spat out a long sword in his mouth, took a deep breath, and turned to kill Yi Yingye.


    The roaring wind army is completely dull.


    Reincarnation puppet... Dead?


    They can''t believe that as opponents, how many lives can be filled out in these battles? And no one ever broke it from the inside. Now, someone has.


    When the wave of positive murderous gas rushed to their faces, the captain responded!


    Not good


    In front of them are tired soldiers, but they are not mourning soldiers!


    His hand was full of cold sweat, he grasped the long gun, and his eyes swept over all the friars. At this moment, anyone, where just a trace of despair?


    "Retreat... Retreat!" He yelled and turned around and left!


    However, at this moment, a green shadow, strangely blocked in front of them.


    "I make the Fox family and your daozong have no grievances or enmity..." the team leader stares at the Taoist in front of him, and his heart is already scared: "Daoyou... You..."


    Xuanchengzi didn''t say anything. Instead, he threw the sword to the ground and thrust it into the ground. Then, with a magic formula in both hands, the remnant sword erupted into a spirit of tens of meters! And expand to both sides! Form a light curtain of sword Qi!


    "The sword is too weak." He took a deep breath: "although I can''t stop you for a minute, I''m confident I can do it."


    With that, he fell straight down.


    It''s over


    He quickly closed his eyes and saw Xu Yangyi''s calm face, but calm, with a terrible murderous.


    It''s all over


    "Ten red lotus..." in mid air, Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the fallen xuanchengzi, did not speak, a wave of his hand, Yanyue fluttered in the wind, a black fire dragon, whistling from the air spread! Dozens of meters! Cut it in the air!


    "Boom!" Power, perhaps not too big, but momentum, but enough to shock people''s eyes. His figure is like a startling "brush" sound! The head of a dull reserve team of Xiaofeng army suddenly flew up!


    With the blood rushing into the sky, Xu Yangyi stood in front of the light curtain of sword Qi, holding the Yan Moon in his hand, shrouded in black fire, as if the God of war had come!


    "Want to go?" His death like eyes crossed every roaring army''s face: "ask the people behind me if they will answer."


    This is a war without suspense.


    There is no way to compare morale. Only ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi stood on the bloody ground and thrust a knife into the captain''s chest.


    Finally, twenty-three Xiaofeng soldiers fell here, and he could already imagine the face of the head of Linghu''s family at the moment.


    "You are willing to sacrifice your life and forget your death. Xu will not let you down." Without any more nonsense, he arched his hand to the Zhao family and the Tibetan dragon Army: "now, the most important thing is to recover. The Xingtian army guards the Yulin guard. Next is the Tibetan dragon army. Each army is on duty for eight hours. "


    "Yes." Zhao Laozi nodded: "where is Ziqi?"


    Xu Yangyi bit his teeth and sighed: "I''m sorry."


    "Why?" Zhao five ye Huoran stood up, eyes wide: "he, what''s the matter with him?"


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth several times, but finally he didn''t say anything and stood in silence.


    "Falling?" Mr. Zhao looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. In less than three seconds, he suddenly laughed: "Xu Daoyou, you worry too much."


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, this attitude... Is Zhao Ziqi not dead?


    "Tongyou Tong is neither human nor ghost. Has Xu Daoyou heard that ghosts will die again? " After laughing, Mr. Zhao sighed: "it''s just a matter of accumulating body again... This time may be very long... It may be very short..."Is Zhao Ziqi really alive?


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for several seconds before digesting the news. He took the other party in. The other party called him brother all the time. He lost his family when he was young. He was very attached to this kind of feeling.


    "I owe him one." He breathed a sigh of relief: "this matter, to me, Zhao can rest assured?"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely!" Master Zhao''s eyes brightened and he immediately nodded.


    Are you kidding? It seems that the friendship between the two people is warming up in the reincarnation puppet... If the alchemist behind the helmsman Xu is willing to do something, once Zhao Ziqi is reunited, it''s time for the Zhao family to turn over completely!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t talk nonsense any more. He put his hand to Chu Wu Jie and spilled out a piece of Dan Ye.


    A friar took a look and his eyes lit up.


    "Bu Ling ye?" He almost couldn''t believe his eyes: "Reiki absorption speed increased by 30% for 24 hours! I, I only saw it in the mid-term elites! "


    "More strange than less!" The fifth master of Zhao didn''t hold his breath. Can you stop acting like such a bumpkin! There are people behind others! Does anyone understand? What does a few bottles of liquid calculate?


    Without saying a word, Chu Zhaonan drank it all in one gulp. He frowned and held out his hand: "more bottles."


    Xu Yangyi also does not talk nonsense, lost the past, that lost the proficiency, let a group of Zhao family friars heart tremble.


    What should I do if I fall to the ground? Can you pay attention to the impact?


    Mr. Zhao sighed a little. It seems that this time the Zhao family and the two sides cooperate, but they are far away from each other. I''m too embarrassed to ask, others will open their mouth.


    "From now on. The Legion will be on duty for eight hours, and the next three will rotate. " Seeing that everyone had taken the elixir, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the night sky like fire: "if I guess right... White tiger hall, it won''t last long."


    At the end of the sky, where, four pieces of light intertwined into a rotating ocean. Dao Dao''s murderous spirit frightens away the nearby clouds and stars, making it an absolute realm.


    "This battle, the first curtain, is coming to an end."

 Chapter 323

    "Brush..." from time to time, a ray of light shining in the sky, the sky, has come bursts of machine frame can''t bear the heavy click. The whirlpool of spiritual light filled the space, more gorgeous than two hours ago.


    "Hum..." hundreds of meters of light from the eyes of the white tiger hall, overturning the ground of the soil, asphalt road, draw a few meters deep gap, white tiger hall body, has been more gorgeous than two hours ago, a magnificent Rune shrouded in the sky, a few thousand meters of white tiger virtual shadow roaring, between the turnover, there must be a monk fall.


    The colorful light shines on the territory of the Legion. Compared with the deep water on the other side, there is a strange silence on this side.


    Silent meditation, everyone is grasping every minute to recover. From the battle just now, they already know that the war comes suddenly, and they don''t know when the next war will be.


    Xu Yangyi is also meditating, but he doesn''t use any mental method. Although the king of the eternal Sutra has not yet formed the Honglu stage, it is still self-cultivation. There is no need to meditate.


    He is looking at the rising bamboo in the storage ring and the cocoon in the sea of Qi.


    Since "eating" the parasitism of the spirit, the blood lines on the body of Shengling bamboo have disappeared. But then, again, it went into a state of dormancy. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness can''t be approached at all.


    As for the strange cocoon, it didn''t move after a touch of red. He couldn''t feel the blood talent that once saved his life.


    The only sure thing is that it''s a monster.


    Only monsters have blood talent. Humans don''t have that ability.


    "You don''t seem to meditate?" A voice came from Xu Yangyi''s ear. He opened his eyes and stood in front of him.


    "My skill is quite special." He said with a smile.


    He nodded and sat down beside him. Their position is in the square, facing thousands of meters away, the spirit of thousands. Even here, they can feel the tremor of the ground.


    "At last I can meditate." He stretched his waist and sat down cross legged: "at least we have the token in our hand."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Did you keep it?


    Far from it!


    Now their situation seems to be stable, but in fact... This is only the first wave. A bigger tsunami is still waiting for them!


    Three families besieged Linghu''s family. Once Linghu''s family fell, only one family could get the token! So... What will the remaining two families do in two and a half days? Are you willing to take only one token?


    If there were no legion, they would be willing. However, now the Legion is here, it will never be reconciled!


    After all... This is the best token in the game!


    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother?" The sound of the equation pulled his mind back: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." With a faint smile, Xu Yangyi glanced at the equation enviously. He didn''t expect so much.


    "Do me a favor." He restrained his smile and looked at the equation cautiously: "a very important thing."


    Seeing his look, he nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother, please say it."


    Xu Yangyi solemnly played out several formulas: "remember?"


    "What are you doing?" The equation is a little puzzling.


    "I put something down there, it''s called demon heart. It''s very dangerous. It''s more powerful than you think. " Xu Yangyi said slowly: "elder martial brother, here, what I believe most is you, Chu Zhaonan, Mao Baer and Li Zongyuan. The last two are too low. I''m afraid they''ll go wrong. Dachu is the leader of the Tibetan dragon army. You''re the only one who can do it


    Equation nodded: "brother, needless to say the others. I''ve always liked you - except to kick me out in Livitan


    "Just now, I used the method of cultivating demons in demon''s heart. Remember, once it''s unsealed, you''ll never leave again. It''s safest to stay within 20 meters of it. As for when to unseal... "Xu Yangyi thought:" our spiritual consciousness can be temporarily connected. "


    "No problem."


    "Now." Xu Yangyi said solemnly, "if there is any change, please let me know immediately."


    Equation left, feather forest Wei, all entered a silence. Eight hours later, the guard of the Tibetan dragon army replaced the Xingtian army. One faction is on duty for eight hours. The whole base is like an orderly machine.


    Time, minute by minute. I don''t know how long later, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes.The sky is still dark. The wall clock on the wall, now... Is zero the next day.


    Fifteen or six hours have passed... No, this is not the time to watch this!


    Just now... In his mind, he felt that the mind of equation had disappeared!


    Not simply disappeared, but... Completely destroyed!


    "How could that be?" He hit the ground with a thump and made a loud noise. Get up and rush out!


    Peony is at his door, the door suddenly opened, she just said: "group..."


    Xu Yangyi''s figure flies by her side! No stop!


    It''s impossible... It''s not true... In addition to anxiety, his heart is stinging. Equation is one of his few friends. There is no danger underground. How can it suddenly die out?


    It must be that I feel something is wrong... It must be so


    He was biting his teeth, almost less than ten seconds from several floors rushed to the lower side of the transmission array.


    "Open the array." He made a sound through his teeth.


    There were three monks on duty of Zhao family standing next to the Falun. They were stunned. One of them said respectfully, "Xu Daoyou... You said in person that you, clan leader, and..."


    "I said..." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist: "open the array!"


    His mood is not quite right... The three monks looked at each other and saw the doubt. In their impression, the helmsman did not change his face in the face of reincarnated puppets. Now how


    They don''t know that enemies and feelings are totally different things.


    The three monks did not dare to say anything. They immediately opened the array. Xu Yangyi was about to rush past, but suddenly stopped.


    "No..." he was biting his teeth, his hand was tight, but he could not help it.


    "Elder martial brother... Is very strong, very strong. It''s about the same as my mid-term Qi training." He forced himself to take a deep breath, stabbing pain in his heart: "under the condition that he can only use Qi training, as long as he is not the top talent of the four families in the later stage of Qi training, he can deal with it for a while. Just now... His spiritual consciousness suddenly collapsed... "


    "There is only one possibility... That is, the strength of the people or things coming here is far beyond the later stage of Qi training! Half step to build foundation? No, it''s impossible for the elder martial brother to say a word when building the foundation. He just needs to open his mind and call for help from me... But he doesn''t


    "Kill the elder martial brother when you can''t feel it at all..." he pinched his fists out of the blood mark, but he stopped beside the array: "and I arrived, less than ten seconds. That is to say... "


    "That thing... Is probably still down there! It''s under my feet


    He did not know, at the moment, just below, a mass of creeping black water, trembling to crawl at a person''s feet. For a long time, that person''s voice just faintly floats down from its head.


    "I heard..."


    "He was on the top of the FA formation, and they all rushed over... But he stopped..."


    "Worthy of being able to come out of Danxia palace." The voice hesitated and drifted away: "go, he won''t come down for a while. Every second is precious to me. "


    "Before, senior..." Heishui said with trembling: "late, junior, return, or go to the previous place to be on standby?"


    "Otherwise... Where do you want to go?" Voice with unspeakable pain: "hell?"


    It had no idea


    There is such a terrible thing in this passage!


    Although he was taken away from the congenitally condensed xuanming heavy water, he was diluted by the heavy water. However, his proud talent, in front of each other, he couldn''t get close to him for ten meters!


    It''s terrible... This man... Exceeds all the definitions of a monk in his little knowledge! Let it... Have to crawl here and let it be.


    Above, Xu Yangyi sat quietly beside the black Dharma array. The three monks looked at each other, and no one dared to talk.


    One hour, two hours later, Xu Yangyi finally released a spirit ape puppet and sent it in. He felt it carefully for five seconds and rushed down immediately.


    "Brush!" The vision changed from blurred to clear. The first thing that came into our eyes was that he leaned against the wall with blood in his mouth and looked shocked.


    However... The other side, not a bit angry.


    Disillusionment


    Xu Yangyi painfully closed his eyes, and his teeth were clucking. A few seconds later, I opened my eyes, walked over and gently closed the eyes that were not closed.Who is it!


    My elder martial brother is really dead.


    It''s not like Zhao Ziqi feigning death, but the death of divine consciousness... No more life.


    "Elder martial brother..." his voice is a little hoarse, holding the other party''s hand: "rest..."


    He didn''t finish, because... The fists of the equation were dragged together. He wanted to help the other party put on a peaceful posture, but he couldn''t do it at all!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. This time, he used the spirit power and broke off his fingers one by one.


    In the hand of the equation, there is a word!


    Let''s go!!


    Xu Yangyi stares at the word, which is carved by the other party''s fingernails, dripping with blood. Sudden extermination, but he seized the time to carve the word!


    "No!" At the moment, Xu Yangyi felt a burst of heat in his heart: "no... no!"


    "How can he carve this word for an enemy that elder martial brother can''t feel at all?" He stared at the walking character with red eyes and muttered to himself: "this is something that elder martial brother engraved on his deathbed. But


    "He can''t forget our spiritual consciousness. He can tell me what''s going on here if he has the skill of lettering."

 Chapter 324

    He stood up and looked up. The talismans in the cave still shine, making it very quiet, like a tomb.


    No trace!


    The murderer... Didn''t stay!


    "But, elder martial brother didn''t..." he closed his eyes and sat in front of the corpse. After more than ten minutes, he opened his eyes and said with certainty: "it''s not things, it''s people!"


    "Someone my elder martial brother knows!"


    "Elder martial brother never thought that the other party would kill him! So... "He pursed his mouth and stroked his eyes." that''s how his face is shocked. "


    "And this man, elder martial brother, doesn''t want me to avenge him at all. I don''t want to know who he is... Right... Right! Only in this way can this be the case here! He won''t tell me! "


    "Sudden death, if it is a more convenient way, the other party will never leave his whole body, there will definitely be wounds on his body. Now, however, none. It''s like... The other side doesn''t want to kill him, either! " He gave a wry smile and looked at the equation of death: "elder martial brother... You are so stupid... You think you didn''t tell me anything... In fact... You said everything..."


    "But... No matter how stupid you are..." he got a lump in his throat, bit his teeth and stood up. My face is as deep as water, and I remember everything in my mind.


    The unforgettable Danling works. He remembered his first conversation with Equus, who told him that he had no family. He was brought up by immortal Gusong when he was a child. All he touched was the world of practice.


    "It''s a friar... No, it''s a friar he knows. Most of the people I know are monks in Qingtian palace. "


    "Shizu had more than ten disciples... But this time, I didn''t hear that one came in."


    His head, suddenly looked up in the air.


    He was shocked by this inference.


    Real Gusong?!


    He? Is it him?


    Only he can make equation die willingly!


    Only he can make the equation have no resistance at all!


    Only he... Can send his avatar here under the gaze of the three golden elites!


    He lowered his head and his eyes were dim. He remembered the memory of the moment before he entered lungsu province. Also think of countless monks in the middle of the night, into the Optimus palace!


    "So, you engraved the word" Zou "... Also want to tell me that the person who killed you won''t care who we are. If you disturb him, will he die?" He picked up the corpse of equation and looked around: "is it because of this dharma array?"


    "What are they going to do?"


    He forced down his grief and walked to the teleportation array with the corpse of equation: "but... No matter what they want to do, they also told me one thing..."


    "They have no way to plant demons with demon hearts!"


    He was cold in his eyes: "otherwise, he just took the demon heart and planted the demon! Instead of killing the friars who can activate it


    "Elder martial brother... Wait, I will prepare a grand fireworks to accompany you. That person... Can never imagine whose thing the demon heart is... In this world, except for the two old monsters at the bottom of Danxia palace, no one can break it! "


    Yes, he didn''t want to go at all!


    It''s cowardly to leave like this. Since you have no way to plant demons with demon heart, then... Elder martial brother''s revenge, I will definitely revenge myself!


    I''d like to see, when the fireworks burst, you can''t get out.


    If it was you... He looked up at the dark sky, then... I, Xu Yangyi, will never be your disciple!


    At an altitude of 20000 meters, on the old face of Mr. Gu song, a tear glides down silently. It''s in my hands.


    "Friends of the ancient pine way?" The dark fragrant real person looks at the Gu song real person doubtfully, regarding them this kind of realm, although the heart devil is in, but is not like just shut up to come out so painful. It''s impossible to hurt spring and autumn.


    "Nothing." "I''m an old man too... I can''t help but feel sad when I think of my most cherished children and grandchildren in this battlefield."


    With a flash of his eyes, JURING said with a smile, "you are such a bad joke. It''s too bad. I''ll have a drink for you!"


    "Good, good." In a flash of gaffe, Mr. Gusong had picked up a glass of wine with a smile and drank it.


    It''s just... This glass of wine is as bitter as traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Old man... Did you really do it?" In the spirit consciousness, the giant spirit real person moves to tease the ground to smile a way."Do you know what''s down there?" Mr. Gu song put down his wine cup and talked with Mr. Yin Xiang with a smile. He said in a cold voice: "if I go one step later... And there is something in the hands of Xingtian army, I suspect it is a relic of Gu Xiu. The realm is at least half step above Yuanying!"


    "What?"


    "Do you know... That thing... Is absorbing the aura around, the Aura! That piece of Dharma array seems peaceful. As long as one day, it will be on the verge of collapse! "


    JURING immortal completely Leng, for a long time to return: "then how to do?"


    Gu song took a glass of wine without expression and drank it. He frowned: "start ahead of time..."


    "Tomorrow, night, now."


    "Although the square sky Jue array can''t achieve the perfect effect... However... Two golden elixirs can''t escape."


    The great spirit sighed: "it''s a pity that the friars here..."


    "Those who achieve great things do not mind small things!" "If our conjecture really happens, who can bear the responsibility! As a golden elixir, I have the obligation to be responsible for the practice world! "


    "When I see the ancient relic below, I''m my most cherished descendant on duty! I have to do it! You! What a pity for the local friars? "


    His voice is obviously with anger, or with a touch of pain, a touch of guilt, a touch of helpless. For a long time, he said: "tomorrow... Night, no matter what... This real person, must be launched!"


    "Country... Only when there is a country can there be a home. Since ancient times, no one has died in life. It''s just a matter of keeping a heart and taking care of history. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand." "It''s amazing that you have not been elected to the practice court. You are a loyal person. I will only cooperate with you this time."


    Below, when Xu Yangyi came up with the corpse of equation, Chu Zhaonan was already standing outside. Seeing that he came up with a heavy face and felt the breath of the equation, he couldn''t help looking moving.


    However, he didn''t say anything. At last, he patted Xu Yangyi on the shoulder.


    "I don''t have many friends." Xu Yangyi looked up at him: "so, you''d better live well."


    Chu Zhaonan was stunned, then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted: "I thought you would never say a word of friend."


    "Xu Daoyou." Voice just fell, Zhao old son also walked to come over, looking at the corpse of equation one Leng, immediately way: "I''m sorry for your change."


    "Mr. Zhao, I have something to trouble you." Xu Yangyi said that Zhao only took a look and nodded. Then he waved his hand and a coffin with a strange fragrance appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "I''ve heard that after the golden elixir, there are some magic powers that can be resurrected from the dead." "Maybe it''s not certain that Fang Daoyou can come back to life," he said


    "This coffin is called yanghun coffin. As long as there is a trace of spiritual consciousness, it can slowly gather. It''s a treasure of the Zhao family... Unfortunately, it''s only of little use. According to the records of our ancestors, people can be reborn after thousands of years of soul cultivation. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi did not refuse, put the coffin into the storage ring.


    He meditated in silence.


    Demon heart breeds demons... This time, he must start!


    Even if his guess is true, he must know why? Why kill the equation?


    He has not been cold-blooded to the death of a few friends, but indifferent.


    As he said, practice is not to cultivate one''s mind like water, nor is it to cultivate one''s heartlessness without desire. What he wants to cultivate is flesh and blood, and what he wants to cultivate is blood in his heart! It''s not a piece of hard stone!


    "This is my way..." he closed his eyes, forced down the mood of fluctuation: "I, must uphold the heart."


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, suddenly a thief''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Potato."


    "I''m in a bad mood now." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to joke, so you have something to say."


    Cat 82 Leng Leng, silent for three seconds, a light cough: "something''s wrong."


    "More than 20 hours have passed since the fall of the reincarnation puppet. Have you ever seen it outside? "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, opened his eyes again, and then looked out.


    The equation is dead... In his heart, he is angry, confused and tyrannical. He has no time to look at the sky. Now he looks at it, but he is stunned for several seconds.


    More than ten thousand meters away from them... There is more than one shadow of a white tiger. Next to it, a virtual spider with the same size of several kilometers roars and is wrapped in the green aura. With each shock, the aura around it turns into a network, dyeing the sky green and the stars dim.A false shadow of a crane appeared above the white tiger hall. Its wings vibrated, and the clouds were smashed layer by layer. The feathery white light flickered from its wings, enveloping the white tiger hall below in a torrential rain like aura.


    A woman in ancient costume, about one or two hundred meters in size, is holding a lute in her hand. The sky around her seems to be broken when she pokes with her fingers. Countless traces of black around her collapse, reorganization. Among the three shadows, she is the smallest, but the most powerful! With every time she played the pipa, the light curtain of the white tiger hall was like a water curtain.


    And the white tiger Hall... At the moment, it has broken a claw and a tail! The light curtain is still in the sky, but there are many huge holes all over the body. From the holes, a series of spiritual lights rush straight into the sky, and you can even see the black smoke rising from the sky.


    "The white tiger hall is about to fall..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are shining. He takes the first step, but what he gets is such a change. We can see the treacherous situation on the battlefield

 Chapter 325

    Cat 82 said solemnly, "it''s called Qiling. The floating fortress is also a great magic weapon. When the weapon spirit goes to battle, the battle is basically over. "


    "According to Ben Shao''s observation, four hours ago, all the friars in the white tiger hall shrank into the main hall. This can''t be wrong, but... Just now, Ben Shao was playing with a Bomei that he didn''t take away, but he ran away. "


    Xu Yangyi is a little fidgety: "what does this have to do with the white tiger hall?"


    "No!" Cat 82 said definitely: "you don''t know, there are too many pets, wild cats and wild dogs here, who admire benshao as a young talent. Ben Shao has been trying to subdue this force and create a Huoying village that belongs to Ben Shao. I''ve got a good name. It''s called the first generation of dog shadow! It''s yuzhibo. I''m a little shy when I think of it! "


    "Cat 82."


    "Cough..." cat 82 realized her habitual digression and said, "I mean... Just now, a group of dogs and cats came running, and all the dark parts and Shangren who played with me ran away."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he continued, "I suspect... They were scared."


    "Only when a large number of troops cross the border will they be frightened."


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi pondered and said, suddenly his eyes lit up, stood up, and cat 82 said in one voice: "Linghu family!"


    This idea just flashed by like lightning, but immediately took root in his mind!


    "Yes... It''s them, it must be them!" He almost did not hesitate to confirm: "Linghu family... They are about to fall, and the token is about to be lost. If you want to continue this game, there is only one way


    "That is to rob our dog shadow village!" Cat 82 then said, "this is not allowed in this generation of dog shadow."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t have time to vomit bad cat, and several lines in his mind immediately came together.


    Before, the White Tiger Temple contraction monk, may be the last fight to concentrate. It''s more likely... It''s a lie! the sucker!


    "Is the ground shaking?"


    "No


    "Is there any sign of the enemy?"


    "No


    Xu Yangyi nodded, the more so, the more sure he was that Linghu family was really elite, no less than 100 elite friars! All the captains of Xiaofeng army, as well as the real genius of Linghu family, are going straight to Xingtian legion with the intention of killing each other!


    After all, if he is the head of Linghu family, this is the best way now!


    It doesn''t matter whether the Legion knows it or not. What matters is whether other families know it or not.


    "It''s a bold decision." He took a deep breath. From the beginning, Linghu family dared to send 100 elite friars to swallow him, and then they led reincarnated puppets to fight back. He knew that this family was full of adventure spirit, and this spirit even spread to the bones of the friars below, as can be seen from their deeds.


    He quickly left the room, came to the hall, saw Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi''s first words, is: "immediately, call all people, into a state of combat readiness."


    "Why?" Chu Zhaonan looked outside doubtfully: "are you sure your intelligence is OK? I''m distributed among the five Scouts of the Tibetan dragon Legion outside. I don''t have any feedback. "


    "I''m not sure." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "but the possibility is great!"


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t ask why again. He took out a jade slip. When it was unfolded, the five names on it were very bright.


    "No fall." Chu Zhaonan said in a deep voice, "I told them to come back first."


    He had a strange formula in his hand. After five seconds, he frowned and hit again.


    After another three seconds, he was cautious.


    "They''re not dead..." he gritted his teeth and said, "but they can''t respond to me!"


    They don''t know... At this moment, five monks in camouflage clothes are nailed on the wall by a beam of spiritual light 500 meters away from the periphery of Yulin Wei. The spiritual light slowly absorbed their vitality, so that they could not call out, and the spiritual power could not move at all. But never die!


    Their eyes, looking in horror ahead.


    There, it was originally an asphalt road, now, countless almost transparent shadows on it, just like the army of the underworld, chasing stars and catching the moon from above!


    With each rush, the ground trembles slightly. Up to now... It''s been ten minutes!


    No less than a thousand people!


    The moonlight is dim, these shadows are all transparent, even if they pass in front of them, they can only see the space slightly blurred. On the ground, there was no sound at all! Let alone feel Aura!More than ten minutes later, Xu Ying left, and the ground... Was one centimeter shorter!


    Something came... A monk of the Tibetan dragon army closed his eyes painfully.


    And... There are so many people! Equipped with top regular army!


    He looked up sadly and saw the white tiger hall, which was crumbling but still dead. In his heart, it was already clear.


    This is the rest of Linghu''s family!


    Outside, it''s false to resist the joint attack of the three, but it''s true to live in secret!


    They won''t know when they rush to the Legion. Yu Lin Wei is already busy!


    "All array stakes must be protected with all their strength!" Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Laozi, commanding everyone under their command, buried the strange talismans and black magic weapons in every place of the Yulin guards.


    Xu Yangyi has no command. At the moment, he is trying his best to grasp the formula. In front of him, a huge scroll slowly fluctuates in the night wind. It is more than ten meters long, with red talismans flashing on it. In the middle, there is a strange black aura vortex.


    With his pitching, black auras, like tentacles, fly out of the black whirlpool and spread. They are built in the air, solid, impressively become a black chain. In the middle of the chain, the dazzling talismans and magic weapons have been spread to various places.


    Every talisman, every magic weapon, carries the great aura in the heart of the monks in the later period of Qi training. And as the treasures fly out, the red runes on the scroll are becoming less and less! At this moment, if you can see from the mid air, the shape of the chain of yulinwei actually forms a round Tai Chi!


    Tiesuo besieged the city!


    "How long is it?" He looked at the sky with dignity.


    It was dark, but he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The black clouds are like flags, the moonlight is like washing, and the black and white exterminations cover this space.


    "Soon." Li Zongyuan came to his side and said, "master... It''s really wrong. Maybe others didn''t notice that our demon clan''s hearing and vision are several times more than those of ordinary monks. I have just listened attentively. In the distance, the sound of fighting in the air and the brightness of the aura are getting smaller and blurred. "


    On the scroll, there was no more talisman. Xu Yangyi carefully closed his hands. All of a sudden, a weak invisible black awn, instantly shrouded the whole feather forest Wei. It''s just a moment, the next second, right back to the original.


    "This is the mountain protection array?" Fifth master Zhao looked around in surprise, and there was no change. Except


    The scroll, suddenly turned into a gossip disk, looming around Xu Yangyi.


    As Xu Yang Yi looked at it, he asked in a deep voice, "what does this represent?"


    "This represents..." Li Zongyuan licked his lips, and his voice was a little nervous: "a super large array... Is enveloping us at a very fast speed. It is very careful. If you don''t watch it carefully, you can''t feel it at all. Someone... Wants to lock us in. "


    Xu Yang Yi''s hand on the eight trigrams center of Taiji, cold way: "arena."


    "Ah?"


    Press hard, suddenly, the eight trigrams appear a burst of white light, the eight trigrams become a light curtain instead. And in a flash, on the light curtain... Suddenly appeared dense... Can''t see the red dot at all!


    "That''s it! The enemy... "As soon as Li Zongyuan was about to speak, Xu Yangyi pressed his mouth.


    Li Zongyuan looked at it with cold sweat, and his heart began to jump!


    Thousands of... This, this is more than 100! It''s a thousand auras!


    And... After the aura light spot, there is a red circle. With the aura light spot approaching, it is rapidly closing to the Yulin guard!


    "This is their array. They didn''t leave a way for themselves. " Xu Yangyi looked at the distance, already fuzzy battlefield: "they can''t afford to stay."


    He narrowed his eyes and laughed mysteriously: "it''s a pity... They have absolutely no chance to go out alive."


    "Master..." Li Zongyuan took a cold breath, and Xu Yangyi leaned against his ear and said two words. He almost screamed.


    "You, this... No..." he incoherently said a few words, shocked to look at Xu Yangyi: "you... Also, too willing to..."


    "There''s nothing to give up, only what''s worth." Xu Yangyi quietly looks at the light curtain. On the light curtain, those light spots are only 200 meters away from yulinwei! However, looking up, everything was as usual.


    "Why?" On the roof of a house, the friar in charge of the investigation held out his hand doubtfully and felt it."The wind has stopped?"


    At this moment, all the elite friars in the Yulin guard raised their heads.


    The wind stopped. The black clouds in the sky were covered up one by one. A kind of inexplicable and heart accelerating atmosphere enveloped yulinwei in an instant.


    It''s the smell of war.


    "Brush!" At this moment, the night sky above Yulin Wei suddenly split, and a huge red eye appeared!


    "Brush, brush!" Then, around yulinwei, it was a semicircle, and countless red eyes appeared out of thin air! Full range of kilometers! The next second, between all eyes, a way aura beam spread suddenly! Connect all eyes together! Next, the space of connection is condensed out of thin air! It''s like a big glass bowl on the ground!


    What follows is that the voice and aura of this heaven and earth are completely isolated from the outside world!


    "Juejian?" Zhao five ye can''t help but exclaim: "is it juejian?"


    "What is juejian?" Li Zongyuan asked suspiciously.


    Master Zhao''s eyes were all red: "juejian... Means that the person who starts the array sets the conditions. Only when he reaches the conditions can he solve them! Do you remember... Danxia palace, the array I used to block Quewu is Jue array! "


    "As long as the conditions are not met, or the eyes of the array are not dead, unless they are higher than a big level, they will never be broken!"


    "Linghu family... Is going to work hard with us!"


    Red bayonet!


    There''s no nonsense. At first, it''s white hot

 Chapter 326

    Li Zongyuan''s color changed slightly.


    He remembers that the fifth master Zhao''s array blocked half the way to build the foundation!


    At the beginning, it was such a small array, but now... It''s thousands of kilometers!


    Each eye, as a node, looks like the pupil of death, gazing at the people below.


    "Ready..." Xu Yangyi also held his breath and raised his hand. With his hand up. In the Yulin guard, the muzzle and the magic crossbow in all the buildings shine dazzling light!


    Yulinwei, we are ready!


    "Sha Sha..." is like stepping on the drum of death. At the intersection of light and shadow, countless empty shadows are everywhere.


    Closer... Closer, however, when they come, they are welcomed by the bright lights of the yulinwei! Load the catapult! Outside, a golden light curtain looms!


    Similarly, there was no sound in it, only the rest of the massacre after several battles!


    A friar is holding the cannons. That kind of tension before the war, the intention to kill, as if the essence of the diffuse in everyone''s chest. Suddenly, in the darkness, two green lights came on.


    "Finally came..." he took a deep breath, and grasped the cannon more tightly.


    But... And then, the second, the third, the fiftieth! The hundredth! Two hundred! Until


    Three thousand!


    "Pa ta..." his hand, shocked, released the gunner. Is a few seconds, outside, is already a dark green ocean!


    Dark green, reflecting a white, that kind of white and green, even formed a tide of darkness. As if... They are not facing the friars, but the endless sea!


    There is no city for thousands of miles of wild clouds, and the rain and snow connect the desert one after another.


    "This is..." he gulped and couldn''t help swallowing: "eyes..."


    "Three thousand pairs of eyes..."


    "Daozu is up..." xuanchengzi stood up in amazement, pulled out his sword, and said softly, "this is... Linghu family... The whole army is out!"


    cut off all means of retreat!


    "They are crazy..." originally, Gao ye, who was just nervous, jumped down from the roof, looked at the continuous green tide outside, and said in amazement: "do you have such fun?"


    "Demon shape..." master Zhao took a cold breath, and his face was very dignified: "they... All showed demon shape!"


    This is... The plan of close combat and flesh and blood Siege!


    However... The other side didn''t do it immediately.


    "Brush..." green dot swaying, a three meter tall, snow-white, wearing a set of talisman shining armor demon repair came out.


    He has been completely demonized, tiger head, human body, a thick layer of white hair, without any impurities.


    "Linghu family, little clan leader. Make the fox face the Phoenix. " He arched his hand, no one thought that a white tiger arched his hand would be a comedy. With his appearance, dozens of green light spots suddenly turned red behind him, giving out an earth shaking roar!


    "Roar!"


    The sound shakes all fields, and a small whirlwind rises on the ground!


    "Behind me is all the elite Xiaofeng army of Linghu family."


    He said, a woman without demonization came up: "Linghu parent daughter, Linghu Qian."


    With that, she waved her long sleeves. And then


    In the green spot, a tall figure, 200 meters high, stood like a hill. Two huge golden eyeballs suddenly open, a huge, can''t see weapon, resist on the other side''s shoulder, a strong sense of oppression, without warning to rise.


    "Linghu family''s teeth."¡° Linghu''s family is a surprise department. "¡° Linghu''s blood coagulation department. "¡° Linghu''s broken bones. "


    Sound after sound, with each sound, there must be something that makes people tremble. Yes, it''s the same giant. Yes, it''s a puppet with a height of tens of meters. Yes, it''s a magic weapon full of inspiration... In less than three minutes, there was a continuous mountain like shadow at the gate of yulinwei!


    Huge pressure, with the night wind into everyone''s chest.


    "Only the monks who can drive the white tiger hall are left in their main nest!" Chu Zhaonan lit a cigarette. His fingers trembled slightly because he was excited: "damn... It''s really bold, 3000 people... This should be the last living force of Linghu family! How dare they not have to be in front of the battlefield


    "The spirit of the weapon appears. Do you have any friars on the front battlefield?" Mr. Zhao''s face was gloomy: "their timing is really excellent.""And then?" In the feather forest, all sounds are silent. Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly rang out, and the waves were not happy: "are you here to show off in front of me? Or tell me how miserable the Linghu family was beaten? "


    Outside, a heart shaking silence, two seconds later, Linghu Chaofeng said: "open the door, surrender. Give the token. Linghu''s family, I''ll let you live. "


    "Your weak defense is not our opponent. The master of the family can be magnanimous and ignore the fact that you killed more than 100 Xiaofeng soldiers. I don''t care about the things that make the Fox family in such a dilemma because of you. As long as you give your token. " He bit his teeth and took a step forward: "everything... Let bygones be bygones. We can even allow you. Spend the last two days under the protection of Linghu''s family. "


    "Is that a suggestion?"


    "No!" Linghu Qian said coldly, "it''s an ultimatum."


    "To you, the ultimatum of the weakest Legion." Her name has a word of modesty, but her words are by no means modest and polite: "even if our Linghu family has reached the present stage, it''s not comparable to you as an army of torture."


    "If you were not a disciple of Jindan. Now, it''s time for you to lay dead on the spot! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at everyone coldly and said calmly, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Come on, come in." At the moment, sitting in the highest attic, he looked around the crowd and waved proudly: "look who died here in the end!"


    "What? Scared? You are worried about lighting up Linghu family''s last strength. How can we protect the heaven and earth


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, too." His eyes are as cold as a knife: "don''t make stupid choices. You can''t afford the consequences."


    Mr. Zhao looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. It''s reasonable that the Linghu family didn''t want to fight, and they wanted to fight without fighting. They will no longer be a quasi top family if their last strength is exhausted. Even if these three days stand! But... Does Xu Yangyi really think that he can resist each other with a mountain protection array?


    "There is no strong city that cannot be broken. He is not such a fool Chu Zhaonan shook his head to him: "since he is so confident, there must be a move we can''t think of."


    "Why didn''t he use the reincarnation puppet before?" Zhao old son urgent way.


    "There''s only one possibility." Chu Zhaonan said without hesitation: "it''s a disposable item. And the reincarnation puppet... This bait is not big enough. "


    Are reincarnation puppets not big enough?


    What did Mr. Zhao want to say? He looked at the continuous black mountain outside the Yulin guard, with thousands of green eyes.


    Compared with 3000 monks, it''s not big enough.


    Is there such a thing to kill thousands of monks at one time? He gritted his teeth and did not speak again.


    "Good." Linghu Chaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes had become blood red: "it''s the same as we thought. You''re smelly and hard. You don''t eat hard or soft. You know what? I''m afraid you just promised. If so... "


    "How can you calm down because of you! What''s the anger of Linghu family He spat hard at the ground: "dog scum."


    "Linghu family..." he stood in front like a javelin, raised his left hand, and then suddenly pressed down!


    "The whole army goes out to attack!"


    "Kill all these ungrateful wild dogs!"


    "With their humble lives, we will sacrifice 4000 monks who died in the battle of the white tiger hall!! Then... Use their heads to build Jingguan! Forever suppressed in this doghouse! "


    "Roar!" Without any delay, with the first roar, in the dark, the tide of half human and half tiger''s figure, like a black and white mixed torrent! Crazy attack to yulinwei!


    "Rumble..." the ground is shaking gently, and the broken stones are shaken up in the air. The clouds in the sky are shaken with the roar of thousands of monks. The moonlight dare not shine. The murderous atmosphere below makes the moon miserable!


    The collective charge of 3000 people!


    There is no formation, only the purest and purest spiritual power.


    No tricks, for the most straightforward hard!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, pinched a magic formula, and a piece of eight trigrams disk constructed by aura suddenly appeared.


    Closer... Closer... The surge of killing rushed to Yulin Wei. Just as the two are about to come into contact. He suddenly hit Tai Chi in the middle of the Eight Diagrams plate!


    "Give me a lift!"


    With the sound of "brush and pull", the endless black light curtain lights up from all directions!


    "Kerala..." one by one across the chains of the Legion, suddenly burst out into the sky black light¡° Buzz, buzz Mysterious talismans mingle in the air, forming a chilling aura. All the buried magic tools and all the talismans pasted on them, at this moment, turn the pieces into a whole! Countless black auras filled the feather Forest Guard in an instant, and thousands of black lights rose from the ground!Taiyi limitless array! Start

 Chapter 327

    "Sha Sha!" Black air filled the air, and endless black light came out from the Yulin Wei. In an instant, Yulin Wei became a shining Pavilion. Different from the cheap Dharma array of the Yulin guards themselves, at this moment... The Legion seems to be a fortress full of barbs! Stuck in the center of Linghu''s charge!


    Everything inside is hidden in the dark from now on, but outside, you can see it clearly from inside.


    "Mountain protection array!" Outside, the sneer on Linghu Chaofeng''s face instantly solidified and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief!


    No one knows the power of the mountain protection array better than him. The white tiger hall itself has a huge mountain protection array! Any seemingly fragile fortress, once it has the blessing of the mountain protection array, will immediately become a flesh and blood millstone!


    Three thousand Linghu family demon repair, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses here!


    Good... Good! very nice!


    How could there be a mountain protection array? Do you think you can survive in this shell?


    That''s right... The mountain protection battle can really turn this place into a bloody hell, but... At the same time, you also let go of your last life!


    Let Linghu family''s little fighting power die here... It''s the death that''s to blame!


    But... There''s no turning back! At this moment, the tide of the general Linghu army, full toward the feather Lin Wei charge in the past!


    "Hum..." in front of them, a row of hundreds of meters of black light curtain quickly unfolded, and strange talismans were floating slowly in the light curtain. Like a beast in the night, staring at them mercilessly.


    Black and white tide, crazy rush to the center. The demon repair in the front row has three spines between the finger bones! Under the moonlight, hundreds of people in the first row have already jumped up. The tiger roars and frightens the sky. With endless killing intention, they rush to the deep and mysterious fortress in front of them!


    "Get out of the way!" Linghu Qian raised his head to the sky and roared. He was floating in the air in a strange way. His right arm had turned into a hand of a monster more than one meter long, and suddenly burst out a deafening roar!


    "Roar!" Then, her whole body turned into a streamer. With the sound of "shulala", all the friars on the ground were pushed away! As the water separated, only the middle of a white sword! The endless gravel collapsed behind her, white right arm, with five snow-white traces in the sky!


    "Broken wind formula... Tiger dominates the world!"


    She was the first to attack Taiyi Wuji formation. The five white mans seemed to be five heavenly swords!


    Without reservation, do it with all your strength! The surrounding air is blurred!


    "Dong!" Inside, a loud noise came from the outside. It was the sound of hundreds of people hitting the big array with their bodies. Hundreds of talismans sparkle and then fall silent. But, in less than a second, the second sound, a huge bang¡° Boom! The whole light curtain around yulinwei trembled!


    Boom, that is... Countless Linghu family friars, one after another, like the sound of the waves!


    However, just shaking, and the talisman inside is more and more real, the invisible sense of oppression is more and more strong!


    No one spoke. All the friars grasped their weapons and were ready. After several wars, they were not Wu xiaamung for a long time. Even though some people were pale and their forehead was covered with cold sweat, this time, no one escaped.


    "Xu Daoyou?" Mr. Zhao looks calm. He has seen several sieges in his nearly 100 years of life. He knows very well that it is far from a critical moment. However, he still could not help asking about the mountain protection array which was only 500 meters around.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is as heavy as water, and dozens of black lights linger in his hands. The Tai Chi in front of him is more and more shining. "Nothing," he said in a deep voice


    "Do you want to rely on the crowd to protect the mountain array?" He pressed his hand on tai chi and sneered, "dream!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Taiji burst into a black and white light, and then a huge eight trigrams appeared in front of everyone.


    Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, gen, Dou!


    On every eight trigrams, there are countless yinjue that can only be seen by him as an array.


    "The general outline of Taiyi Wuji formation says that some of the great mountain protection formations are very defensive. Some value attack. Some are psychedelic. There is also a compromise... "Xu Yangyi looked at the golden aura eight trigrams which are nearly ten meters in size, and said coldly:" however, no matter how low the mountain protection array is, it has the function of counterattack. "


    "Now, let''s see..." he licked his lips bloodily, bit his fingers, and a drop of blood flew out and fell on a hexagram.


    "How strong is the counterattack of Taiyi Wuji formation?""Brush!" A golden light, a hexagram flying out, and then, immediately into thousands of light points into the chain, suddenly, all the chains shake together! The monks on both sides of the side hall, with their eyes shining, filled the Panlong column in front of them without money. A dozen monks sat around on both sides, playing the same formula, neat and uniform.


    Kun Gua!


    Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, Xun is wind, earthquake is thunder, Kan is water, Li is fire, Gen is mountain, Dui is Ze.


    Qian, Zhen, Li, dui, the four hexagrams of killing, Kun, Xun, Kan, gen, the four hexagrams of keeping. Taiyi limitless array... It''s an offensive and defensive array!


    A strange wave is transmitted from the black light curtain. At this moment, linghuqian''s Giant Claw just pulled out from the light curtain, a wave. The light curtain is intact. Instead of being discouraged, a cruel smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Facing the mountain protection array, she has rich experience. First of all, she needs to figure out the strength geometry of this array. However, through the contact just now, she knows very well that


    Not strong!


    Its defense is absolutely not strong!


    "Ink bird turns into shadow..." her left hand quickly pinches Jue, and her right hand begins to empty, turning into a tiger claw made of ink. It seems that it is much lighter, and the powerful pressure of spirit is climbing!


    At this moment... Her face suddenly changed!


    So close, she clearly felt... Inside, a slight wave was coming out.


    Very light, very light, but extremely lethal!


    "Boom..." the ground outside trembled without warning. She looked at her feet in amazement. The sudden danger shocked her whole body. Without hesitation, she didn''t even have time to scream. Just by instinct, she flipped back and jumped back more than ten meters!


    At the same time, in the rear of the army, Linghu Chaofeng roared: "retreat!" It just broke out.


    But... It''s too late!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" The voice just fell, a piece of ground beside Yulin Wei, lightning like uplift.


    The demon repair above it is pounding Taiyi Wuji with all his strength. Without any reaction, his consciousness falls into darkness.


    It''s a sharp stone.


    "Kaka kaka..." the voice is incessant, in a flash, the second sharp stone Ling comes out from the ground! And then... The third one! Fourth one! Four hundred!!


    "Rush¡° Ah¡° How could... "


    All of a sudden, no sign! Next to Yu Lin Wei, it immediately turns into a sharp hell! Mercilessly reaping the lives of nearby demon repair. Black light rolling, there will form a forbidden zone of life! Outlined as a black moat!


    "This is..." Linghu Qian''s eyes are red, only the remaining combat power, in an instant, there is a blank around Yulin Wei! Countless Shiling more than ten meters high, with countless demon repair corpses punctured on them!


    "It''s both offensive and defensive." Linghu Chaofeng clenched his fists tightly, and his veins burst out.


    It was overcast.


    No one thought that the 500 meter yulinwei had a mountain protection array! When the impact, there is no time to call back!


    He looked at the sharp stone forest outside the Yulin guard, and even the demon Xiu, who was seriously injured and still alive, was screaming in it. He didn''t look any more. Instead, he looked at the black light like a cannibal, just like the yulinwei of the demon God.


    "Xu Yangyi..." he spits out these words from his teeth: "I will tear you to pieces!"


    "From now on, you don''t have the word" beg for mercy "... Even if you kneel down to beg me and kiss the soil under my feet, I will hang you alive... Hang on the cliff and let the monster peck at your body for seven, seven, forty-nine days!"


    He suddenly turned his head and roared, "Qian Er!"


    "Yes." Linghu Qian also in the eyes of a few to spurt blood, gritted his teeth to answer.


    "Break it." Linghu Chaofeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "give you half an hour."


    I didn''t ask if I could.


    It must be done!


    The rage in their hearts can only be made up with the blood of the Legion!


    "Yes Linghuqian''s petite body gave out a deafening roar. Her body went back like a kite and landed on the ground steadily. Then she took a deep breath and roared like a tiger: "back up!"


    In front of the black and white tide, even if it was killed at least three or four hundred times by a Kun hexagram just now, it was still dense. At her command, everyone spread out in a straight line, the tide rose and fell, the black torrent slowly faded away, leaving a large space ahead.The wind is still at this moment. Even the moon is hiding behind the clouds. An atmosphere called Su Sha suddenly appears in front of Yu Lin Wei.


    Linghu Qian face like ice, a person went to the front. Two plain hands, Yingying raised, with a dignified look, pinched out a light formula.


    "Hum..." the formula fell down, and the space seemed to have a strange resonance with her. All over the ground, there was a faint glow.


    Then, her hands became faster and faster, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, fell from her head, and her red lips pressed tightly. And with her action, on the ground... Appeared 15 dozens of meters of the size of the array! Circle around yulinwei!


    "Qi... Demon respect puppet!" Her eyes were red, staring at yulinwei: "let''s see how fragile your self righteous eggshell is."


    "Brush, brush!" The white light was shining on the array. It was weak at first. After a few seconds, it went straight to the sky!


    "Hua la..." the ground slowly rises, and pieces of them are flying at any time. With a deafening "Ka Ka" sound, 15 huge coffins, dozens of meters in size, burst out from the ground!


    Ling Huqian breathed a sigh of relief when he found the last one in his two jade hands. Green jade pointed to the halberd, and his voice was hoarse: "butcher''s weapon..."


    "Kill them all for me!"

 Chapter 328

    Dead silence, outside the feather forest, a dead silence.


    "Ka..." a pale hand, with the end of linghuqian''s formula, rigidly opened a coffin, not long after, "boom", 15 huge objects, facing the pale moonlight, came out of the coffin.


    That... Is a double headed giant with a height of nearly 70 meters!


    One head is an old woman, and the other head is an old man. His skin is wrinkled like crocodile skin. Its old hand pressed on the ground, making a violent roar. Stand in front of yulinwei like a hill.


    The fifteen is as like as two peas.


    "This is..." at the moment when the double headed man just stood up, Mr. Zhao suddenly trembled all over, gritted his teeth and said: "butcher!"


    "The butcher?" Xu Yangyi''s left hand has already pressed Tai Chi and asked in a deep voice.


    For the first time, Mr. Zhao''s face showed a trace of tension: "siege weapons... For the friars, the mountain protection array is a strong city. After a long period of mutual erosion, siege weapons were born naturally. For example... The reincarnation puppet before. Or, for example, what do you see now? "


    Xu Yangyi hands pause: "it and reincarnation puppet as strong?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Master Zhao affirmed: "in the whole practice world, there are only 20 reincarnation puppets in Nalan family. I don''t know the name of this one, but it''s not as good as reincarnation puppet! No... this, this is... "


    Before his voice fell, all the friars stood up and looked at them in amazement.


    Outside... All the giants opened the black hole like the mouth of the abyss and aimed at Yulin Wei!


    "This is the... God butcher gun!" Mr. Zhao looked at the huge and rich aura Light bulb in the 15 mouths and said in a trembling voice: "God Tu''s main gun... This is God Tu''s main gun!"


    The 15 odd people with two heads were lying on the ground. Put on a strange posture, joint reverse bending, not like people, more like a spider lying down.


    As they lie down, their shriveled stomachs inflate in general! The whole body wrinkled skin, unexpectedly with the expansion, by a silk stretch. A rune several meters in size flickered on their heads. As the light ball in their mouth grew bigger and bigger... One of their heads withered. There''s only one big black hole left, aiming at the Legion!


    "Buzz..." less than a second, the outside ground, stones, soil, as if out of gravity in general, all floating in the air! The ground is buzzing! And the fifteen balls of light, the bigger they are! The butcher''s body shrinks. That kind of horrible aura condensation degree, lead without hair, but let all people in Yulin Wei feel huge pressure!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and he recovered from his surprise. He gazed at the eight trigrams: "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, Xun is wind, Zhen is thunder, Kan is water, Li is fire, Gen is mountain, Dui is Ze... Qian!"


    "Brush!" A piece of golden light flickered, the chain hummed again, and then, outside the Yulin guard, in the sky... A piece of dark cloud quickly condensed up!


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt sounded, outside the Yulin guard... A kilometer round, the sky seemed to be boiling water! The bluish white Thunder Dragon has no omen. It swims among the thick clouds, reflecting the bluish white below.


    "Click!" The lightning swims away, reflecting the Linghu army below like a pale sea, and


    In the middle, a hundred meter thunder ball, white as the sun, is looming in the clouds!


    Thunder with magic, boron knock move the sky!


    "This is..." Linghu Chaofeng stares at the sky, in the heart, once again spreads knife to wring general sharp pain.


    What a strong mountain protection array... I think it''s bad... I think it''s bad! The two powers of the mountain protection array are stronger than he expected!


    This battle... Is the first time that the Legion of torture confronts with the living forces of a big family face to face! This battle is also a crucial battle to decide who can stand at the end!


    Unlike previous raids, this is... A family war! Power war!


    "Protect the butcher..." he said to everyone around him, "there are thirty seconds left... At all costs!"


    "Yes


    However, the voice did not fall, the thunder ball in the cloud has been condensed to the extreme, suddenly, "boom" a loud bang! What came down was not thunder, but a hand of thunder, which was hundreds of meters thick!


    "Damn it Luo Sanfeng is holding a cigarette in his mouth and suddenly spits it out. Then he looks at the sky and then at Xu Yangyi: "brother Xu... What kind of array is this?""Is there such a Dharma array in the period of practicing Qi?" A monk looked at the sky dully. The thunder was as bright as the sea, and the world was bright! He said in a trembling voice, "I''m afraid it''s just stepping on the edge of the foundation?"


    Yes... Taiyi Wuji formation, the back door opened by Mr. Gu song, naturally pinched that trace.


    More than?


    No, it''s still Qi training period.


    No more than?


    Fart! Which mountain protection array can arouse such a strong vision of heaven and earth in Qi training period!


    "I can''t believe it..." "what kind of array is this?"¡° Where did helmsman Xu come from? I''m afraid the mountain protection array of our Zhao family can''t match it! "


    A noisy, but their hearts are not afraid, but excited!


    "Damn..." at the moment, Linghu Chaofeng''s eyes are full of pale leimang in the sky! Like Xianwei!


    Before ray comes, ray will come first! On the ground, countless stones, open asphalt road, Kerala a burst of noise! Dense as the arc of a small snake on the ground jumping, roaring.


    How could that be?


    Why is this array so strong?


    However, he couldn''t bear to think about it much. In a short time, he suddenly yelled: "blade tooth part!!"


    Almost at the same time when he called out the first word, the army of Linghu family burst out with a white light!


    All the people around were scattered, showing that there was an old man in the center who was not demonized, and dozens of friars around him. They had the aura of each other, and the white light filled them. And in the middle of them... A thin broken arm, sinking and floating in the light.


    "Linghu family''s flag, blade teeth Department..." the old man''s white eyebrows and white beard fluttered in the wind and yelled. Just at the moment when thunder''s giant hand hit the top, he and dozens of people around him raised their hands with all their strength and roared: "the magic weapon of the town family... The first finger of the demon!"


    "Pa!!" A crisp ring, that thin arm, Huoran psychic! In the blink of an eye! The upper hand is a real object, but the lower hand seems to be a virtual shadow. It desperately extracts aura from all the friars in the blade and tooth department!


    Hands, red, dozens of meters in size! In this time, a finger suddenly withstood the thunder hand!


    "Zila!" Countless thunder snakes are boiling in the sky! Become a monk can see the wonders of the world!


    However... Under thunder''s huge hand, that finger had the appearance of collapse!


    "Heaven devil..." without waiting for Linghu Chaofeng to open his mouth, the old man''s eyes were cold and said angrily, "second finger!"


    "Shulala!" The channel of spiritual light that absorbs the spiritual power from all the people in the blade and teeth is more brilliant! Many people have begun to take out talismans and stick them on their bodies.


    But


    Not enough!


    "What the hell is this array!" Linghu Chaofeng almost jumped up: "the finger of the heavenly devil... The magic weapon of the town family in the blade tooth department, two fingers can''t resist this hand?"


    "The third finger!"


    Everyone in the blade tooth Department turned blue. This time, a large number of people took out the liquid and drank it without hesitation.


    "Boom!" Thunder giant hand speed, did not slow down too much! Still press down at the speed of little by little! This scene is very similar to the scene of the reincarnation puppet that was brought by the anti howling wind army of the Xingtian army!


    Come out and hang out, sooner or later you have to pay back.


    "Fourth finger!"¡° The fifth finger! " The old man was almost hoarse, and all the people in the blade and teeth stood up. Linghu Chaofeng, painfully closed his eyes.


    Because... At this moment, all Linghu''s families can see the blood pouring out from the spiritual light channel! The passage... Is not the aura, but the flesh and blood of the blade!


    But... If they can''t carry it, at least thousands of friars in Linghu family will be blown to ashes!


    "Kerala!" All of a sudden, the giant hand is shining everywhere! The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, a bite of teeth, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "The devil... Hands!" The wind blew away the old man''s bun. He seemed crazy and said with a tragic smile: "I sacrifice my blood to the devil!"


    At this moment, the blade teeth, at least dozens of people, blood was immediately evacuated! Screamed and became a mummy! And the rest of the people, pupils are almost lax! Suddenly pale!


    "Buzz..." the red color in the aura channel suddenly increases! Then, the hand suddenly burst out a red awn, five fingers closed strangely, and the top of thunder giant hand ten fingers intersect! After a strange sound, the white light, like creation, shines at the junction, and both sides turn into nothingness!"Puff, puff, puff!" All the people in the blade and teeth are bleeding and sitting on the ground. There is no more power to fight!


    One hexagram, destroy one!


    At the same time, a strange silence came.


    Linghu Chao Feng Leng Leng, and then immediately look at the butcher!


    Fifteen slaughterers, at this moment, the light ball in their mouth no longer shines, but becomes... A black light ball condensed to the extreme, with high density to the extreme!


    "Son of a bitch..." he put on a cruel smile and looked at yulinwei: "let''s die!"


    His hand, and the pale hand of linghuqian, were raised at the same time.


    "Slaughterer..."


    Linghuqian licked his lips bloodily: "God Tu is the main gun..."


    "Let''s go!!"


    "Boom Between heaven and earth, only this sound!


    Fifteen black tides, all eyes!


    It''s more terrifying than death and more profound than darkness. What they emit is not the pillar of light, but... Pieces of black runes!


    They were like living creatures, screaming, roaring and lightning rushing to Yulin Wei!


    In the middle of the feather forest, there was a faint voice of regret. Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi gazed out. You can even see the face of Linghu Chaofeng Tieqing in the Gongwei of dozens of people in the central government. Suddenly a smile.


    "You come all the way to my nest. It''s really bold. "


    "But at the same time, you left the protection of your own mountain protection array..."


    He didn''t go on. In his heart, an idea he had from the beginning could no longer be restrained.


    He pressed the wild hope in his heart. He sipped his mouth and waved his hand: "Dui!"


    "Wow Outside Yu Lin Wei, Shi Ling collapses instantly. But... They didn''t disappear, on the contrary... The land one hundred meters outside was suddenly choppy, and there was no asphalt road at all! It''s like a swamp!


    For Ze!


    Linghu family, then... Try the magic weapon given by immortal Jindan, which is better or worse

 Chapter 329

    "Brush!" The endless black amulets rushed over like a veil, but... Just before contacting the Legion, they all slowed down more than twice!


    Those swamps seem to have infinite gravity, even the "power" of spiritual power can be absorbed!


    "Shit Linghu Chaofeng suddenly hit the ground and jumped up. Looking to the other side of the sky.


    Over there... White tiger hall, already covered with smoke! It''s not too much to say that the next second will fall!


    But it didn''t fall. He knows, the master is waiting! Wait for the good news here! All the treasures of Linghu family are on this note! He can''t lose! I can''t afford to lose!


    Biting his teeth, he opened his mouth to spit out a small seal. In an instant, a pure white light curtain was shining in the air. 0.1 seconds later, with a earth shaking roar "roar!" A huge white tiger virtual shadow, full of 1000 meters long! Protect the whole Linghu family below!


    Aura, from the white tiger transpiration, it seems illusory, like real. It''s like a God in the air. A pair of golden eyes, shot out two golden light!


    "Buzzing..." the swamp on the ground was gradually evaporating in the golden light. Those black talismans, no longer obstructed, were crazily stained with the mountain protection array of Yulin Wei!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" All of a sudden, a whiff of sour chewing spread to everyone inside. Mr. Zhao was stunned. Suddenly he jumped up and hissed: "Qi Ling... Zi Qi Ling... This is Zi Qi Ling!


    "Zi Qi Ling?"


    "A floating fortress can only have a real spirit." Mr. Zhao looked at the huge white tiger in the sky in the distant place, which was isolated and fuzzy: "but it can have several pieces of spirit! These are all the spirits who were defeated in the fight for the spirits! I didn''t expect that the Linghu family was willing to take out this kind of thing! "


    This is the heritage of the family of hundreds of years!


    "Helmsman! The emergency system is damaged by 2%! " Just at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in the side hall, and a monk rushed out in a sweat and cried: "these ghosts are devouring our mountain protection array! What the hell is this


    "Helmsman! Attack system damage 1.7%! " At the same time, another monk ran out of the other side hall, and they almost called out.


    Xuanchengzi floated out without saying a word. The sword in his hand flashed, and he was about to cut it. But suddenly he was held by a hand.


    "Xu Daoyou." Xuanchengzi turns his head and looks at Xu Yangyi suspiciously, but he shakes his head gently.


    "Why?" Chu Zhaonan, Mr. Zhao asked almost coincidentally.


    Li Zongyuan, who was beside him, was silent for a few seconds. With his understanding of Xu Yangyi and their understanding, Xu Yangyi said the two words to him before... Suddenly, his eyes flashed, his legs softened and he knelt down!


    "No!" He almost yelled at the top of his voice. He didn''t dare to get up. His legs were weak. He almost reached Xu Yangyi and held his hand: "no!! Master! Don''t do that! This, this is too risky!! There must be a better way


    Everyone, even more shocked, looked at Li Zongyuan inexplicably. Chu Zhaonan stepped forward and pulled him up. The other side was shaking badly.


    "Why..."


    Before he finished asking, Li Zongyuan ran to Xu Yangyi like crazy. He wanted to shake each other''s shoulder, but he didn''t dare. His eyes were red and he begged: "master, don''t... don''t!! This, this is too dangerous! "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him faintly. His eyes were calm. Li Zongyuan, who was very familiar with him, saw the madness hidden in his eyes!


    "Master..." his voice was hoarse.


    "Knowing that I am the master. You have to listen to me. " Xu Yangyi suppressed the boiling blood in his heart and said calmly, "go down."


    "Lord..."


    "I said..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them, he had already brought a touch of indisputable: "go down."


    Li Zongyuan opened his mouth several times, and finally left shaking.


    He knows, persuading is useless... Perhaps, the other side says those two words to him, the other side is planning now!


    No... maybe... Even earlier! After knowing what Xu Yangyi wanted to do, he knew why... Why did the Legion show the enemy''s weakness!


    If it is true... There is only a deep awe in his heart, and the master''s consideration is really terrible... The master''s heart is too big... Is this the power of Bodhisattva? Or the original idea of the host?


    I can''t tell... He doesn''t want to.No one spoke. Xu Yangyi obviously kept something from everyone. However, it is more obvious that the other side will not say.


    Xu Yangyi left Taiyi Wuji formation with both hands, yes... This is his game! Who says the weakest side can''t be a chess player?


    Would you rather have a seed?


    If... Goes well, the trap he set from the beginning will be the most dazzling spark here!


    Just wait for one chance... Just one chance!


    He looked at the battlefield in the distance quietly and murmured: "you... Claim to be superior, and I never thought that I would have this skill..."


    "Which hand?" Mr. Zhao asked. I don''t know why. He always felt that Xu Yangyi was very dangerous now. Just like a gambler, gambling on the biggest gamble in his life!


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked at master Zhao deeply. He suddenly laughed: "I have finished my work in the battle."


    "This is our real declaration of war against the family. It''s also our real sense again, thank you! Finally, I hope you can recognize the genuine, piracy is free, but also trample on the efforts of the author. No one wants to see their own efforts, master data is penniless, heart to heart, I hope you readers, can send a subscription!! One is only 9 points! Nine! V2 only needs 6 points! Six! It''s nine cents for a three thousand word chapter. How many hours will it cost me

 Chapter 330

    With linghuqian''s command, fifteen butchers, the white tiger in the air, this time, all aimed at a place!


    "Boom!" The magic light is shining. On the black light curtain, a small hole has been blown open! But it was blocked by the water curtain in an instant.


    "Buzz, buzz!" The black light curtain of Taiyi limitless array shakes rapidly. You can feel it from the inside... The attack on the outside increases suddenly!


    "Ah..." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Bite!"


    Linghu family, 3000 people raided yulinwei. They are also luring each other step by step!


    "Herald all! Next, no one is allowed to go out without my order He turned and solemnly gave orders to everyone.


    "Xu Daoyou!" Instead of receiving the order immediately, Mr. Zhao asked hastily, "I don''t understand... Why? Taiyi limitless array has the ability to defend Linghu''s family for a long time! Why not? They can''t afford it. We can afford it! "


    "One hour... No, fifty minutes! Every minute white tiger hall is in danger! Why don''t you start the array? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. After a long time, he calmly said, "I have my reasons."


    Mr. Zhao was stunned. He was staring at the black light curtain. It was breaking the city. No matter how strong the fortress was, it was only 500 meters in size! The whole army of Linghu family is out, but they don''t fight back?


    "Give me a guarantee." Three seconds later, he seemed to make up his mind, hoarse voice, red eyes said: "protect me... Zhao family will not be a river of blood!"


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi looked directly at Mr. Zhao: "I, Xu Yangyi, don''t promise casually. But once promised, it will be done. "


    "I promise that if there is no accident, all the friars at the scene will be unharmed!"


    Mr. Zhao looked at him for a few seconds, rubbed his gums, said nothing, and turned to leave.


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t ask him to promise, just nodded and left the scene.


    "Helmsman''s order! No one can act without the order of the helmsman! "¡° Master Xu ordered that all private actions be prohibited! "


    "Helmsman..." in the side hall, a friar looked at the mountain protection array and shook. Then, a small hole that could see the sky outside was exposed and disappeared. He was very anxious!


    How could that be?


    Can''t you stop Linghu''s family?


    The heart beats like a drum. Countless young faces are full of tension. However, no one has left his post.


    "Please fight." For a long time, a friar nearby said in a dumb voice: "if it goes on like this, it''s a chronic death! Only by rushing out can we have a chance of life. "


    "No..." in this room, a total of 12 spirit guns, all aimed at the main door, a monk gritted his teeth and said: "I see... The attack is very fierce at the beginning? How, how can we not keep it? "


    "Order of the helmsman!" At this moment, a paper crane flew in, and Zhao''s voice sounded: "no one can act without Xu Daoyou''s command. Those who disobey will be beheaded. "


    Silence, everyone, you look at me, I look at you.


    What strange order is this?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know what all the monks thought. The wild hope in his heart became more and more intense.


    "Still a little bit... Still a little bit..." Xu Yangyi breathed a little bit quickly. He made this "rule" and "rule" of mountain protection array. Can the other party notice it?


    Only when we pay attention to this real flesh and blood millstone, will it be fully effective!


    Time, minute by minute. Yulinwei, the ground rumbling, like a small earthquake. In the silence, everyone clenched their weapons and stared at the shaking light curtain.


    One rune is dim... The other is dim... Xu Yangyi didn''t mobilize any more defense runes. He closed his eyes and counted the numbers in his heart.


    ¡°599¡­¡­600£¡¡± Ten minutes later, he opened his eyes again. He didn''t care about the defensive array of the mountain protection array at all. At the same time, he pointed out two hexagrams.


    Digram! Divination!


    Shock is thunder, leave is fire!


    Two killing hexagrams!


    "Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. If you want to play it, you have to play it to the extreme. " With a long sigh of relief and deep eyes, he said: "the last hook... If you attack with all your strength in the next ten minutes, lungsu Province, I will show you a scene of despair..."


    People outside will never know that the laws they are exploring are entirely artificial by Xu Yangyi as a hub. Because... I''ve never been surrounded by three thousand people, and one hundred people dare to show their flaws on purpose!"That''s right!" Outside, Linghu Qian, Linghu Chaofeng, eyes shining again!


    That''s right


    Binary rules, two attacks, two defenses, ten minutes in between, the last two ten minutes, they are all exploring, and this ten minutes


    It''s time to completely destroy yulinwei fortress!


    "Yu!" This sound is not full of tension, but full of murderous! expect!


    Resist this wave. In the next ten minutes, the Legion will be destroyed!


    "Broken bones..." in the crowd, I don''t know when, piled up a high platform, an old man, with hair on his head, stood on the high platform and raised his hands hoarsely: "sacrificial magic weapon! Haotian banner


    "Open up! Leave nothing to spare! Down with this city! The name of my broken bones will always be engraved on the monument of Linghu family! "


    "White tiger, never die!"


    "White tiger! Never die! " With his crazy roar, hundreds of friars below the platform roared together, shaking the sky.


    At the same time, under the platform, a towering green awn rises! Among the green awns, it seems as if there are heavenly girls scattering flowers, as if there is Lao Tzu riding an ox. thousands of pictures are piled up, and finally turn into a gray flag.


    Seemingly ordinary, however, with the emergence of the flag, a chilling killing gas swept the whole field!


    "The broken bone department is ready to work hard..." Linghu Chaofeng''s heart bleeds and bows to the old man deeply.


    I can''t help it.


    There is no reason not to go all out.


    In the sky, the white tiger hall is crumbling, and in front of them... With the surge of spiritual power just now... The endless leimang has covered the whole yulinwei!


    Divination!


    More than that... Outside the Yulin guard, a circle of purple flames burst out! Divide yulinwei and Linghu family into two sections!


    Purple... More than 7000 degrees! Enough to turn a person into fly ash in an instant!


    "Give me..." Ling Huqian took a deep breath, his plump chest bulged, and then roared in a monster''s voice: "stop it!"


    "Coagulation." On the other hand, a middle-aged monk, holding a broken machete in his hand, heard this sound and wiped it on his hand. He suddenly opened a strange eye on the machete and looked at the middle-aged man: "it''s the last time to cut the machete three times."


    "I hope you can do it!" The middle-aged friars, as well as hundreds of people nearby, kneel down.


    "Yes."


    A strange scream, the magic knife straight into the air!


    In this moment, the sky, no moon.


    The enchantment knife ascends into the sky, and a piece of blood red moonlight spreads all over the forbidden area, making the moon in the sky indifferent.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the thunder and lightning that enveloped Yulin Wei turned into a purple Thunder Dragon. Countless electric arcs beat on it, roared and rushed towards the 3000 Linghu army! Even the road on the road, are turned into a piece of coke!


    "Brush!" In front of it, a gray flag suddenly unfolded, fluttered in the wind, and even rose to more than 100 meters in half a second! Roll it hard at the Thunder Dragon!


    Blood red space, silently split a space crack, dark, deep, like a black hole in the air, the Thunder Dragon completely rolled in!


    "Pounce!" At the same time, all the friars in the broken bones Department trembled. Hundreds of friars, at least half of them screamed. From their seven orifices, hundreds of millions of electric snakes jumped, turning the broken bones Department into a lightning hell!


    People, silent death, this is the monk''s war, no atom / bomb power, but more bizarre, more bloody and straightforward.


    Xu Yangyi won''t take charge of these friars, just like Linghu family... He will never consider whether he will be dismembered if the Legion fails.


    That''s what he''s doing to me, that''s what I''m doing to him!


    On the other side, the magic knife in the sky, cut off!


    "Brush..."


    Heaven and earth, a white line, so eye-catching, as if... Heaven and earth are separated!


    This magic weapon is also extremely close to the magic weapon of building foundation!


    That a sea of fire, unexpectedly with this cut, all annihilation!


    Linghu Qian looks up to the sky and roars, binary... Ten minutes, this attack, the end, below, is the time when Linghu family will tear you to pieces!


    "Linghu family!" Linghu Chaofeng step forward, a word out, all around silent. "Everybody, success or failure depends on this," he said in a deep voice


    "We brought enough information to tear it to pieces! But we don''t have time! " He pointed to his back: "our land is being occupied by the other three families! Tell me, what should we do? "There was no answer. A second later, a murderous voice roared: "kill! Kill them all! Kill everything in front of us


    "Yes! Kill them all¡° Roar¡° No blood, no truce! "


    The roar of the tide, the roar of 3000 people, let the clouds in the sky retreat.


    Linghu Chaofeng nodded deeply, his hand pointed forward, and his voice was as calm as the sea before the outbreak: "so... Rush in."


    "Step on them!"


    "Roar!" The answer to him is endless roar! The shadows, like ghosts in the night, rush straight to the Legion!


    "Hum..." a huge puppet slowly stood up from behind Linghu Qian. It was a half tiger giant 200 meters high. However, half of it was corroded to bones. It was carrying a huge axe full of runes. In the sound of heaven shaking, it was like a moving fortress rushing towards the Yulin guard.


    "Linghu''s family is amazing! Give it to me! " One flag fluttered, and three hundred half tiger demons charged silently in the crowd, following the flag of jingtianbu.


    All of them have the bitter taste of a hundred battles. Even the armor was broken, but no one looked down on them. In their eyes, there is only killing intention!


    This is the war of extermination!


    This is a force to force war!


    After a moment ago, they had to upgrade the Legion to a regular force

 Chapter 331

    "Linghu family''s vassal family, Li family! Heaven and earth borrow the law A woman''s voice rang out, and dozens of female repairmen took off. In mid air, their clothes fell off one by one, and their bodies turned into a Rhododendron several meters in size. They all came out of their clothes!


    With their calls, Linghu''s family was like a tide of friars, who suddenly lit up a blood red light, more powerful!


    "Linghu''s dark hall!"¡° Linghu family law enforcement department! Kill¡° Linghu family vassal family, ye family! Follow me


    "Woo... Woo..." the low trumpet blows, thousands of riders charge, as if the shaking tide, that scene, a look, people will never forget!


    Black cloud pressure City, city to destroy, a light to the sun golden scale open!


    "My God..." all the friars in the Yulin guard, looking at the scene in front of them, were stunned.


    Naive.


    I used to be too naive.


    Even breaking the roaring wind army twice, even Nalan''s reincarnation puppet fell at his feet. It is said that a saint of Nalan or something was also killed by master Xu rudder... However, they now know what the real friar war is like.


    Shaking his hands and grasping the cannon, he calmed down.


    Now, there is no way out! Linghu''s house is like a tide, surrounded in all directions. If you step back, you will die!


    Gather spirit gun, gather starting point white light, however, this friar suddenly wake up.


    No orders!


    Up to now... Leader Xu hasn''t ordered to defend!


    He seems to understand why there was a special order just now.


    Tianbian, white tiger hall, the surrounding fire has been Yinghong main hall. However, in the main hall, there were more than ten people, and none of them spoke.


    The old man in the middle, Linghu clan leader, trembled and held a talisman: "gentlemen... Etc..."


    "Hold on a little longer..."


    "Chao feng''er has been summoned. Ten minutes later, he will surely break the Yulin guard... When the time comes..." he holds the talisman tightly: "we can use the mass teleportation array to teleport in a moment. We white tiger hall, there is one last move! You can absolutely stick to the Yulin guard


    "Helmsman..." in Yu Lin Wei, Mo Yeyu''s eyes are red. Everything in front of him is unforgettable. That can not see the end of the demon repair group, that strange siege props, that road across the sky aura. But why does Xu Yangyi not attack!


    Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi, but Xu did not speak. So far, he came to the last step. His eyes were red, too.


    He opened his mind as if he were looking for something. Not long, Taiyi Wuji formation, a corner burst!!


    That''s a full meter sized hole, followed by... "Pa Pa!" Countless sounds, black light splash! The whole Taiyi limitless array burst out countless holes in an instant!


    "Brush..." a huge eye, close to the hole on a look, and then, "roar!" Roar all day, roar straight at them!


    "Roar..." in the sealed space, the roar reverberates, arousing countless people''s clothes. Taiyi limitless array is in danger!


    But in Xu Yangyi''s hand, he still holds the eight gates of life and death!


    He did not panic, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth, raised a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Bite..."


    "You... Are finally biting!"


    "This is the first battle of the forces of the Legion against the forces, and it is very likely that it will be the first battle of the end of Dongtianfudi!"


    "Herald!" He suddenly turned his head, eyes like fire: "let all monks, all down to the ground!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Why?


    Down here, you can avoid this disaster, but... What''s the significance of all the defense and attack before?


    Hide, is the most rational choice, however, this hot humiliation, so that they can not bear!


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Xu Yangyi stares at the crowd: "I don''t have time to explain to you, now, now!"


    No one moved. When Xu closed his eyes and opened them, he had one more thing in his hand.


    "I''ll say it again." His hands, such as the tide blue awn, as if flowers bloom: "do not go, die here."


    Li Zongyuan didn''t know when he came out with his face like earth. His lips trembled when he looked at the thing.


    Others, when looking at that thing, can''t believe their eyes at all!


    "This... This, this, this, this is..." Mr. Zhao''s voice was all over the sky. At this moment, he forgot to attack the city and Xu Yangyi''s order, and just looked at what was in front of him."I... shit..." Chu Zhaonan didn''t say anything. He just said what he wanted to do most.


    "My God..." Luo Sanfeng, Qin Xueluan, Mo Yeyu, Jun man, Xuan Chengzi, Quan ningyue, Gao ye all say this sentence in one voice.


    Only xuanchengzi calmed down a little and looked at the thing dully: "this is... Jindan Yaodan..."


    Yes, this... Is bibonedan!!


    At this moment, everyone at the scene understood Xu Yangyi''s idea!


    He''s going to blow up bibonedan. Three thousand people will be killed in one Dan!


    Inside and outside the Yulin guards... There are bound to be corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river!


    Mr. Zhao, Mr. xuanchengzi, think more deeply. If this is the only way, it can be done when this piece of world is banned by Linghu''s family. Why did you take it out at this time?


    "Opportunity... Opportunity..." Mr. Zhao''s eyes flickered, and then he stood up pale, his lips trembling, not much better than Li Zongyuan.


    Five seconds later, Chu Zhaonan suddenly shakes, opens his mouth and looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief!


    Yes... Timing!


    This is the time!


    "Linghu family, and white tiger hall, there must be contact." Xu Yangyi looked at everyone, light mouth: "I want to let the white tiger hall see, Xingtian Legion is to do their best, just be broken."


    Why?


    Don''t let the other party be afraid! Tell everyone, this is the last move of the Legion!


    After this move... The token of the Legion is easy to get!


    To show the enemy''s weakness, we used the extreme.


    However... Chu Zhaonan, and master Zhao all know that there is a demon hidden under the sky army!


    A real devil!


    Demon heart breeds evil!


    A token at your fingertips, the white tiger hall will be desperate to come... This is their capital to continue this game. It''s coming... The other three must all come!


    White tiger hall, feather forest guard, two tokens, the temptation of heaven and earth! They can''t help coming!


    And then


    Fireworks


    "Plop..." master Zhao finally sat down with a soft leg.


    Unable to speak.


    He looked at Xu Yangyi in awe for the first time.


    It''s crazy


    But... It really works!


    What kind of thinking is needed to come up with this plan to let go of the gambling?


    No... from the beginning, the Legion was showing weakness to the enemy. That''s not to say


    "You... From the beginning..." Chu Zhaonan''s throat was a little sore. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi: "just... Planning all this?"


    Xu Yangyi looked out of the shield, his eyes were cold, and then he laughed: "not really... This is war. There is only a general plan for how far we can go, and many accidents have happened. Until now, it''s almost finished. "


    The only three people who know about it are Zhao Laozi, who is silent. Chu Zhaonan stares at Xu Yangyi. This is still not human? Perfect use of all the resources in hand! If his plan really succeeds... All three come, then


    When the fireworks are in full bloom, when the king comes.


    When the time comes... The most perfect idea... Is that there is only one force in heaven and earth!


    The whole long Su province belongs to Xu Yangyi!


    "I''m old... I''m old..." after a few seconds, Mr. Zhao sighed with a sigh: "I''m very old... I can''t imagine that not only Taiyi Wuji array is bait... Even Yidan killed 3000 people outside, it''s still bait... The purpose is to show the four families in the sky, Tell them we don''t have the power to fight any more... Put our token under their eyes... Wait for them to get it. They are your goal... "


    "Layers of depth, layers of bait... Powerful, really powerful... I''m willing to bow down."


    "Great." Chu Zhaonan for the first time to Xu Yangyi heartfelt admiration, thumbs up: "your heart is too big, courage is too big, too hard, I can''t compare."


    "Well, let''s go." Xu Yangyi said to the man in front of him, "big Chu, you stay."


    Without saying anything more, Chu Zhaonan licked his lips, and he was also impressed by this even great plan.


    He can almost guess what the other party needs him to do... Bibonerdan, only one person can send it out, and he is undoubtedly the best choice.He felt his hands itching at the thought of taking part in such an exciting project.


    Outside, the black light curtain has been crumbling, but it is not scattered.


    "How long is it?" Linghu Chaofeng shouts at Linghu Qian.


    "Three minutes!" Linghuqian was also sweating at the moment, gritting his teeth: "in three minutes, the next defense of the big formation will come!"


    Three minutes


    Linghu Chaofeng''s eyes are red. He glances over the white tiger hall in the distance. The shadow of the white tiger is empty. Under the attack of the three spirits, he has been scarred. He knew that Linghu family''s life and death were all on him! The people inside, more than they live like a year!


    In front of my eyes... This nameless array is also on the verge of collapse! It has been full of holes, and countless white auras gush out from under the black light shield, straight out for tens of meters. That is the damage to the array base of the big array, which is slowly dissipating.


    But... He can''t wait for this "slow down!"


    "In the name of my Linghu Chaofeng." After his chest heaved and fell sharply, he squatted down and bit his palm. He even bit it so badly that it was bloody. He tried his best to draw a strange array on the ground: "sacrifice with essence, lead with blood... Melt my body..."


    "Little patriarch!"¡° You can''t be a young clan leader! " Suddenly, someone immediately exclaimed out!


    "Get out of here!" Linghu Chaofeng threw away the man who held him. His eyes were red: "every second is life... Can you break the mountain protection battle?"


    "Rong Ling!"


    With his roar, the spirit of Ziqi in the sky looked down, and then... Linghu Chaofeng''s arm flew up into the sky! The incision is as smooth as a mirror. The white tiger swallowed his arm! Biting the ground in mid air, blood splashing everywhere!


    "Roar!" With a swallow, its volume, blowing general expansion! At first, it was one or two hundred meters. Now, it has expanded to four or five hundred meters!


    A roar, and then... It opened its mouth for the first time.


    Linghu Chaofeng''s bloody eyes looked at yulinwei: "this is the last straw that will kill you..." this is the last straw that will kill you

 Chapter 332

    "Boom!" As if the sky were shocked, a beam of white light, the first general shot to the Taiyi infinite array. Time seems to stop at this moment.


    "Hua..." a tidal general voice, from the Taiyi infinite array. One by one, the runes begin to fade rapidly.


    In the sky, the dark fragrant real person looked at the bottom in surprise, with her cultivation, these arrays, the prohibition of Linghu family, is so clumsy. After staring at it for a few seconds, she suddenly said with a smile, "Taoist friend Gusong, if I remember correctly, is it your disciple below?"


    Mr. Gu song also looked down, and he was more puzzled.


    In the war of Qi training period, although his Taiyi Wuji formation is not the enemy of ten thousand men, it can be regarded as the four words of one man in charge. Linghu''s house... It''s less than half an hour down here, isn''t it? How can it be broken?


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t you go and save it?" "You are a good disciple," he said with a smile. There are few people who can walk out of the Danxia palace


    "As a ruling, it is natural to be fair, just and fair." "I''m going to save you. It''s unfair. I won''t take it," said Mr. Gusong


    "Pedantic." Dark fragrant real person smile, also no longer say what.


    "Hualala..." below, a series of sky light burst out. The black fog was torn apart by the misty white, and the Taiyi limitless array, which was still struggling to support, was smashed!


    Patches of dark light appeared in front of everyone, as if accompanied by the night wind. The last barrier in front of them collapsed, revealing the Yulin guards inside. They damaged the place where hundreds of talents entered!


    "The city is broken..." in front of him, a demon Xiu of Linghu''s family is driving all this, suddenly he looks up to the sky and roars: "the city is broken! Kill! Kill them all! "


    "Roar!" Three thousand voices echoed, Linghu Chaofeng, Linghu Qian eyes a bright, bite teeth, toward the front of the dark light did not dissipate the feather forest Wei!


    Success or failure depends on this!


    In the white tiger hall, the old man suddenly stood up, trembling all over, hissing: "broken... Broken! The feather guard is broken


    More than ten people, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and their eyes were shining. A tall man looked up to the sky and laughed: "Chaofeng has lived up to the expectations of the public! Live up to people''s expectations! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Good..." an old woman laughed: "good broken! Good break


    "You..." her eyes looked out insidiously: "wait... I really think we white tiger hall, one day you can capture it?"


    "When we have two tokens, we''ll show you how Linghu''s family became famous..."


    "Boom!" At this moment, in the white tiger palace full of holes, a red flash reflected everyone''s excited, excited and flushed cheeks!


    The hall is shaking, but at the moment, no one cares about it!


    "Activate the mass teleportation array immediately." The old man restrained his smile, and his eyes flashed: "the whole army will attack! Don''t hide any combat power! To rush to yulinwei is our victory! "


    "Brush..." ten seconds later, the white tiger hall, which was already shrouded in black smoke, suddenly burst out two amazing lights.


    "This is..." in Bixia cloister, the red Rocha immediately stopped attacking and looked at the white tiger hall doubtfully.


    "Put all your eggs in one basket?"


    "The white tiger hall no longer has any counterattack power, they are... Starting the last spare spirit power?"


    In the Tianyu palace, the five old stars of the Lou family are staring at the battlefield. They are also puzzled. As long as the white tiger hall hands over the token, they have no time to fight with the white tiger hall. However, the other side did not, and at the moment, the white tiger hall can even burst out of strength.


    "Hum..." in full view of the public, countless white runes appeared in the whole body of the white tiger hall. At the same time, the sky under its feet suddenly burst out into the sky!


    A huge array of thousands of meters is slowly forming in mid air! One by one mysterious talisman in the air rotating, churning, burst out as the tide of the general spirit!


    In a flash, like a colorful halo around the white tiger hall.


    "Good wind depends on the help..." Linghu''s clan leader closed his eyes, with a satisfied smile on his face, and crushed the crystal clear Rune in his hand: "send me to Qingyun!"


    "Brush!" Flash like a tide! White tiger Hall... In this radiance, gradually illusory!


    "Not good!" At the same time, chiluocha, the five old stars, Zhao Zhiqiu, Qi Qi exclaimed!"Group teleportation array! This is a group teleportation array! " Chi Luo Cha''s teeth all clenched, and he suddenly yelled at more than ten people below: "what do you eat for?"?! Don''t you notice the mass teleportation array under the white tiger hall? "


    "Old thief!" Five old stars, there is an old man with a mountain shaped talisman on his forehead, and the most insidious curse floats out of his teeth: "he even hides this hand... He would rather take the white tiger hall as the target! They... Want to run away


    "It''s not as easy as running away." At this point, the sudden changes stimulated everyone''s thoughts. One of the five old stars gritted his teeth and said, "teleport... Where are they going to teleport such a big target? Where didn''t we catch up immediately? "


    "What''s more important than a token?"


    The old man of the mountain talisman just pondered for a few seconds, and the five lost their voice: "token!"


    Yes, only token is more important than token!


    White tiger Hall... If group transmission, it can only be said that they have found the opportunity to obtain the token and let them continue!


    And this opportunity


    Five people, coincidentally, looked at the Legion there!


    Apart from here... Where else?


    "Dong!" On the upper floor of Chaisang City, Zhao Zhiqiu sat down on the chair and shook his head with infinite emotion, sighing: "miscalculation... Miscalculation..."


    So far, what else do you not understand?


    "Linghu family... Is not without the power to fight... For one day to beat such a family, I also have doubts, miscalculation... Too miscalculation!" He suddenly patted the seat: "this seat... Is blinded by the great interests. Heaven and earth... What a temptation, they... "


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "it''s true to send people to attack the Legion! What a vicious old man! What a cruel move


    "And his home is the carrot on the stick. We can see it, but we can''t eat it! But the endless attack, he... Now send away, must have got a second token! I never thought that the Linghu family who was maimed was the first one to get the second token


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" In Bixia cloister, an old man woke up from a dream and recalled every move of Linghu''s family. Even his opponent was extremely impressed: "we... Chase after him immediately! Hang Linghu family and Xingtian army here? "


    "Bullshit!" Red Rocha forced down the anger of the heart, was played in front of such a hand, how not angry?


    "Wait!" She gritted her teeth and said: "white tiger hall, dare to do this... There must be a backhand! Linghu family is confident that it can prevent our backhand! And Xingtian Legion... Dare to show his sword to us. Is there no other card in his hand? "


    "When the white tiger hall comes, there will be a final contest with the Xingtian army! When they are both defeated, it''s the best time for us to take action! "


    Her eyes swept over everyone: "order Bixia cloister... Prepare for mass transmission. This time... My eyes are shining for me... If anyone makes another mistake, I will bring him to justice! "


    "Kill!" Linghu army, full of force into the Yulin Wei, however, at this moment, the sky... Suddenly a dark!


    Then... A huge object, with a figure of several kilometers, vaguely appeared on their heads.


    "It''s the white tiger Hall... It''s the white tiger hall!"


    The arrival of the old nest makes all Linghu''s demons red. This is their war under the flag of Linghu''s family. And this war, so simple, just need to rush in!


    "Kill!" In the sky, the huge figure of the white tiger hall slowly condenses, from the virtual to the real. On the ground, the last elite of the Linghu family launches a full charge against the Xingtian army!


    "Buzzing..." the figure of the white tiger hall finally appeared completely. It was worn out all over. Looking from below, it looked like a flying saucer in a science fiction movie. The whole body is emitting black smoke, but every place, even if it is missing a forepaw, tens of meters long, is carved with exquisite runes. It, now hidden in the moonlight, illusions in the cloud top, as the devil general, proud of the bottom.


    The shadow, silently, fills the ground. Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan in the Yulin guard look up at the white tiger hall, just like the floating mainland. Xu Yangyi said softly, "are you afraid?"


    Chu Zhaonan was silent for a moment and shook his head. Instead, he looked at the gun in his hand: "now I''m... Shaking with excitement!"


    If we say that the white tiger hall, which blocks the sky and the moon, is the sun, they, they, are Houyi shooting at the sun!At this moment, the black light finally dissipated in front of Linghu. Linghu Chaofeng, Linghu Qian, and all the subordinates of Linghu''s family rushed in with the black light that had not dissipated!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Linghu Chaofeng looks up at the sky and laughs. Half a second later, he stares at Xu Yangyi: "bastard, you are finished!"


    Xu Yangyi did not look at him at all, but looked at the white tiger hall in the air, closed his eyes with a smile, enjoying the great pleasure in his heart.


    Coming... Coming!


    You... Are here at last!


    He opened his eyes, smiling and snapping his fingers.


    Linghu Chaofeng felt something wrong.


    The whole yulinwei is quiet and terrible.


    There are only two people, these two people, standing on a Dharma array.


    Behind him, more than 2000 people and 3000 people rushed out of the black light like tides and torrents. They... Were not afraid at all?


    But he''s not worried!


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just a candle. The white tiger hall comes in person. Ten seconds later, the transmission is complete. They... Can''t resist the dragon!


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath. This time, instead of using his usual gun, he held his hands together. Countless auras lingered around him, forming a gun with the size of one meter! The muzzle of the gun is facing the white tiger hall in the air!


    "Will you say goodbye to the world?" Xu Yangyi made a kiss on his lips with both fingers: "demons and ghosts."


    "Dong!" With this sound, Chu Zhaonan Lingli all let go! In his mouth, a blue light with the thickness of his arm went straight to the sky

 Chapter 333

    It is not strong... This is the first consciousness of Linghu Chaofeng. But the next second, his whole body bristles!


    "This is!! It''s a! " Linghuqian''s heart seems to have stopped beating. Suddenly, there comes a majestic pressure in the air! Collapse like mountains, collapse like rivers! As the stars fall!


    Invisible, but tangible! Three thousand Linghu demon repair, this moment, can''t help but, completely "plop plop" a ring, all kneel on the ground!


    I''m afraid to sweat!


    Tianwei!


    Jindan Tianwei!


    At this moment, without language, Linghu Chaofeng''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, cold.


    Everyone... Knows what Xu Yangyi is going to do


    He has a golden elixir!


    And he''s going to blow up this demon pill! In exchange for decades after the cave!


    Which is better?


    In the short term, absolute demon Dan is dominant. But in the long run... It can''t be compared at all!


    A blessed cave can create a golden elixir, and a second one can be created! Third!


    However... He didn''t dream about these, because the golden elixir demon Dan aimed at the white tiger hall!


    "No..." his eyes are red. He has been fighting for so long, and the result is a huge trap! Three thousand people, Xu Yangyi never see in the eyes, he wants the white tiger hall! What you want is the token of Linghu''s family!


    Oneself... Unexpectedly so follow his idea, step by step came in!


    "No He struggled to support himself and roared into the sky: "you mean man!"!!!! I''m going to kill you! "


    If... No if.


    Time, as if to stop, two seconds later, the sky, no explosion, just a strange blue, quickly spread all over the sky!


    It, like the tide, like green waves, layers of superposition, a circle of rotation, unexpectedly... In the sky condensed into a flower hundreds of meters in diameter!


    "I... deserve to die..." Ling Huqian looked at the air in despair. She knew that even if she hadn''t seen it, she had heard it mentioned countless times


    Flowers bloom on the other side, frightening the world!


    A flower, on behalf of a golden elixir fall... And now she finally saw this legendary flower. But it''s under its own nest.


    "I''m damned... I''m damned!" She hit her head to the ground desperately and screamed as loud as she could.


    "Kaka..." around, those eyes that formed prohibition collapsed. At this moment, all the friars in Bixia cloister, Chaisang city and Tianyu palace suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky in disbelief!


    A layer of blue... Is rapidly gathering in the sky! Among them that kind of creepy aura, let their heart almost stop beating!


    "Plop, plop..." at this moment, countless friars practicing Qi were oppressed by that kind of magic. All sweating like rain to kneel on the ground.


    "It''s!" In the sky, above the lotus, there are the real person Gusong, the real person Juling, the real person Yinxiang, two big rulings, one real person, standing up at the same time, they... Are more shocked than others, looking down in disbelief!


    "On!" Without hesitation, immortal Gusong split it with one hand. Immortal Yinxiang gave a formula with a very dignified face, and the lotus floated down quickly. In a flash, appeared in the battlefield!


    The appearance of the three real people together at that time should cause Shanhu to meet, but at this moment, there is no sound.


    Dark fragrant real person one step forward, staring at below, face rare dignified.


    "Familiar taste..." she looked directly at the transmission array below, as if to see the ground through it: "it''s down there... What is it? It seems that... Many years ago, my palace hated me very much. "


    "Flowers on the other side... Flowers on the other side..." behind her, Juren looked at the blue whirlpool that had gathered hundreds of meters: "he actually..."


    "This... Is actually made by the monk practicing Qi... It''s actually two generations practicing Qi..." he looked at Gu song with emotion: "what evil have you received?"


    "Boom!" At this moment, below a blue awn, with extremely fierce Aura! Between the sky and the earth, burst!


    "Hoo!" Hurricane, blow away all the clouds! Layers of blue shock waves are exploding from the sky! As if the sky has been boiled, the white light of hundreds of millions of auras, with the blue shock wave raging across the whole land!


    On the white tiger hall, the old man of Linghu''s family looked at the whirlpool of aura below in amazement, which made him feel the aura storm of worship... His hand trembled, and finally, he couldn''t stop any more. With a plop, he fell to the ground.At this moment, the white tiger hall is silent. The next second, infinite blue light burst up from below! Make the sky and the earth blue!


    "I make fox house..." the figure of the old man, without the slightest pause, suddenly turned into ashes in the infinite light: "how... Maybe... Here..."


    An old woman, looking at the bottom at a loss, seemed to stop thinking. Just at the moment when the blue light engulfed her, she shook her arms and cried out: "legion of torture... I curse you!! Curse forever... "


    "Brush brush..." the white tiger hall, thousands of meters in size, is like a mosquito caught in a mountain fire in the wave of golden elixir explosion. It has no resistance at all.


    "Kaka..." although all personnel in Nanzhou city have been evacuated, as the capital of the province, it has many high-rise buildings. At the moment, those buildings that usually represent modernization and prosperity are like being hit by an invisible giant palm and begin to collapse. A layer of terrible shock wave, with infinite blue, ravaged the whole southern land!


    "Boom!" On the ground, a layer of land is blown away directly! Reveal the yellow brown footstone below. In the sky, layers of explosive shock waves are stacked, and finally, a magnificent blue flower is formed!


    Layer upon layer, brilliant, blooming in the dark, belongs to the death of the brilliant!


    Flowers bloom on the other side, frightening the world!


    Twenty minutes is as long as a century. Tianyu palace, Chaisang city and Bixia cloister, which are more than 15000 meters away from the horizon, form a golden defense wall at the same time.


    There are countless talismans on it. However, behind this wall of ten thousand meters, no one''s face is good-looking.


    Zhao Zhiqiu was standing under the ancient mirror. Around him, all the elders of the Zhao family, the eight sons of the Zhao family, were standing beside him.


    In Bixia cloister, on the ghost bones and skeletons of chilosha, chilosha, nalancho, and five other monks, the occlusal muscles of their gills beat from time to time. He looked at one side of the sky with a dignified look.


    Tianyu palace, the five old stars of the Lou family, all fall down. On the top of the crane, they gaze into the distance.


    The blue wave is fading away. Zhao Zhiqiu looked up at the sky with a long sigh of relief: "fortunately... Fortunately..."


    "Fortunately, I went to Linghu''s house!"


    The others didn''t say anything. More than a dozen Taoist priests built their spiritual knowledge. Now they shot wildly. They want to see if Linghu''s house is still there.


    However... There is a blank in the spiritual sense.


    Clean. not even a blade of grass grows.


    Just like here, there has never been anything... Yulin Wei, surrounded by 3000 monks, has nothing. This blank, until 10000 meters away, gradually there are buildings.


    "Linghu''s house... Finished. After that, maybe only their names can be found in the history books... "Looking at the 5000 meters ahead, there were buildings, trees, and soil gradually. A five-year-old star''s Adam''s apple shook for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice:" ten thousand meters explosion... If we were present at that time... "


    He shivered.


    This result, dare not think at all!


    "This Legion... Is too crazy..." Chi Luo Cha clenched his teeth, and his spirit further entered the explosion center: "I always thought... I was a madman... He was more crazy than I was!"


    "This son... Is not in the pool! He lacks an opportunity... No, not an opportunity. What he lacks is time


    "Once the foundation is built, the future is limitless!" She pursed her lips: "why don''t you... Sell him one? This token, give him... Buy his future! "


    "I have a premonition in my palace... This son, his name will surely resound through the practice world in the future!"


    Zhao Zhiqiu''s face is gloomy. At the moment, he has completely figured it out.


    Show the enemy''s weakness and lure the three forces step by step! And the other side, from the beginning hidden this card! Who enters... Who dies!


    "Meticulous... Impeccable... Why, my Zhao family can''t produce such talents! If he is in the Zhao family, I dare to appoint the next candidate at this moment! "


    "First Danxia palace, then Dongtianfudi... He didn''t have the packaging of the publicity team, but his name was engraved in our hearts... No! He is also the agent of Dandao! He took a cold breath


    Strange, Zhao family, Nalan family, at the moment no one took advantage of the fire. None of the palaces open the teleportation array.


    Talent, a lot. Genius is in every family. But... Some people, do not need publicity, even let the opponent have a heart of love!Tianyu palace, Loujia, on top of the crane, above the black cloud. One of the foundation building friars, with cold eyes, gritted his teeth in the direction of Yulin Wei and said, "five elders, this must be the last move of Xingtian Legion. He had two tokens in his hand. Or... "


    He made a gesture of beheading.


    Five old stars, did not speak, did not refuse, more did not answer.


    "Have you heard a story?" For a long time, a five-year-old star gritted his teeth and said: "Cao Cao... Seeing Zhao Yun ''


    Zhao Yun?


    Yulinwei?


    The elder looked at the direction of Yulin Wei and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last.


    "Don''t go there..." the eldest of the five old stars finally said, "send an emissary."


    "Five elders, envoys... They are sent to the regular forces!"


    Can a force of just a dozen people also be called a regular force?


    "If you can wipe out Linghu''s family, he will be qualified to have an equal dialogue with us!" The old man seemed to have made up his mind, and his eyes were very deep: "ask him if he would like to come to Lou''s house, the conditions are his choice. Token, he''s coming, Lou, No. If he doesn''t come, we just need a token from Linghu''s house. There is only one condition. If he comes to the Lou family, he must enter the sequence of the candidate minority clan leader of the Lou family. "


    Xu Yangyi would never have thought that this explosion would create a new world!


    I thought the three families would see that he didn''t have the strength of the first World War and immediately rushed to him. Then... There will be a more brilliant fireworks explosion!


    But... There is no absolute. None of the three families came here!


    A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find!


    He didn''t know the family. Any family, for inheritance is the first priority! And inheritance, successor ability, is the first consideration!


    Out of Danxia palace, a Dan destroys Linghu, an agent of Dandao. At this moment, the mentality of the battlefield has changed strangely

 Chapter 334

    "Why?" The friar of Zhuji was stunned, the leader of the little clan of the Lou family... Are you kidding! How many friars are willing to break through! Especially... This time, there must be a token! Not to mention, now Yulin Wei can withstand the impact of the three families again? That''s two tokens!


    "This, this is what he made?"


    One of the five old stars, looking back, youyou looked at him for a long time and then laughed: "Mr. Xu, this is the reason why you did not enter the five old star candidate sequence."


    "This must be the work of Xu Yangyi, the commander of the Xingtian army."


    "A little bit of Qi training... He''s just a little bit of Qi training..." he took a deep breath: "he presided over the war against reincarnated puppets and our sword, which shows that he has absolute control over his tripartite power. He doesn''t speak. No one dares to do that! "


    "If you think about it, from the beginning, he has been showing the enemy''s weakness, and he has chosen a wonderful time to enter the arena. How smart he is! He''s been planning this from the beginning! Fortunately, fortunately, Linghu''s family got caught up with him! "


    Ten minutes later, the three families did not move. Instead, they all sent envoys to ride alone to the direction of yulinwei.


    "The world is unpredictable..." red Rocha looked up at the sky and sighed. This explosion not only destroyed the Linghu family, but also shattered the three families'' hot fighting spirit.


    They also need time to rally their fighting spirit. There are, but absolutely not many monks who can continue to fight under the power of the golden elixir explosion. It''s not so much that you can''t even get into the other side''s floating fortress.


    After she sighed, the spirit continued to permeate the past. In this instant, her eyebrows suddenly jump!


    Not only she, but also the heads of the remaining families, the elite and the predecessors of Zhuji. At this moment, they all looked at the center of the explosion!


    "That''s it!" The heart that red Luo Cha just put down suddenly raised, if say, just now gold Dan explodes to bring her, is a shock, so this moment, is a shock!


    Unparalleled shock!


    "What is this?" Zhao Zhiqiu looked dully at the sky above yulinwei: "this... How is this possible?"


    At this moment, they didn''t see a faint light from the broken transmission array on the ground of yulinwei. Xu Yangyi patted the soil on his body and appeared in the light.


    The teleportation array sent out a second ray of light. Fortunately, it was not directly destroyed in such a terrible big explosion. But the fly in the ointment is that each time, only one person can come out.


    "Cough, cough..." as soon as master Zhao appeared, he coughed a few times. Then he looked around and took a cold breath: "my God..."


    "This... Is the power of the golden elixir..." he opened his eyes and looked around in disbelief.


    There are no stumps.


    There is no remains of the white tiger hall.


    Around, a desolation. It''s so desolate that there''s nothing.


    No... it''s not that there''s nothing. At this moment, a red light flashed in the sky. Then, a red token, slowly falling from the air, landed in front of the crowd.


    Xu Yangyi took it and sighed.


    Who can think of it? Who would have thought!


    It''s not any family that gets the second token first! But the weakest Legion!


    From the beginning, hiding the body, to the middle, showing the enemy''s weakness, and finally, with the weakest strength, he won the first token!


    "In the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xietang flew into the homes of ordinary people." Holding the warm token, Xu Yangyi smiles. After entering lungsu Province, all his plans are finally completed here.


    This smile, do everything.


    "Yes... Who would have thought that it was" ordinary people "like us..." Mr. Zhao looked at the token absently, and his heart was filled with admiration.


    He did it... He did it!


    Yidan, blow up 3000 friars! Even the white tiger hall is unavoidable!


    A handed down family, under the self explosion of Jindan Yaodan, turns to ashes! There is no trace left!


    Above, came a strange "rustle" sound. At the same time, innumerable wood, stone, genius treasure residue... Are falling like snow.


    Mr. Zhao stretched out his hands to catch it. This is the signal of the wind. He told them that just now, there was a big explosion here. I don''t know what is the trace left by the complete explosion. At the moment, it floats with the wind.


    "Are you human... Or evil?" He took a deep breath, said in a voice that only he could hear, and looked up at the sky.This one look, he suddenly Leng in situ.


    "Xu Daoyou..." his voice was shaking: "this... What is this..."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, looked up, but saw a pair of never in their expected picture!


    A scar appeared in the dark sky.


    It is colorful, but very abrupt. If the sky is a face, then, at the moment, this crack is a long scar on this face!


    "This is... A crack in space!" As like as two peas, he immediately understood what it was, though it was different in color, but it was exactly the same as when he was sent.


    The cracks in space are not enough to make him cautious. What really made him cautious was that there was something in the space crack, which was thousands of meters long and almost across the sky.


    That''s the remains of the white tiger hall!


    It has become a scorched black body, a beautiful talisman array with carved beams and painted buildings, and a huge wreckage of more than 1000 meters. Now, it is slowly spitting out from the crack like a giant mouth!


    "Kara... Kara..." there was a dead silence at the scene. Only when the kilometer debris was spit out, the heart shaking click, the fallen wood, stone, and even the fragments of genius treasure, were not floating with the wind, but on their heads!


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist.


    There is nothing without variables.


    One thing, not only Xu Yangyi didn''t think of it, but Linghu family didn''t think of it!


    That is... The white tiger hall in transmission. What will happen if it is hit hard?


    At that time, there was a half, and that half had turned into powder. But!


    The other half of it is in transit. Transmission, a unique space, is not affected by the outside world. However, the power of Jindan explosion is too great! But directly collapsed the exit of the passage!


    This is not the most important.


    The most important thing is... Distortion... Space is distorted!


    In the sky, the huge remains of the white tiger hall began to twist strangely. Its whole body, like milk and coffee in coffee, began to rotate rapidly. The dilapidated pavilions and various talismans twisted strangely into something that ordinary people could not understand. Such a large volume, the tip is condensed to less than one meter! And, quickly towards the Legion!


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yangyi suddenly pushed away master Zhao, and he flashed to the left at the same time!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the unspeakable thing suddenly plunges into the transmission array! And then... Like a drilling machine, crazy to the bottom of the impact!


    It''s like... It''s going to rush into the bottom, and there''s something underneath that attracts this unspeakable thing, but it''s blocked by the soil.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi took a look, his face finally became completely dignified.


    Evil heart breeds evil


    Originally, Bai Suzhen''s demon heart can never break out because of this situation. However, it is not the original demon heart. It has been hundreds of years now! No one knows what its "needs" are.


    Now... It started to start under the explosion of Jindan!


    What''s more, it''s so big!


    "No!" In an instant, his heart was tight. Eyes suddenly looked to the sky!


    A large visible hole is slowly forming on the ground. Now... The white tiger hall is pouring into it like mud. Then... After pouring out?


    Under that, there is a huge array! There are demons in the heart!


    His elder martial brother, equation, was killed below because of this!


    Is it you... His eyes, looking at the rotating green lotus. If the things below are completely exposed... Are you going to kill the corpses here?


    The variegated dragon tries its best to break away the earth. And in the sky, above the green lotus, Mr. Gu song, Mr. Ju Ling, stand up!


    "Two Taoist friends?" Their mood suddenly out of control, but will have been in the lotus side of the silent dark incense real wake up, looking at them in doubt: "you this is..."


    "Nothing..." Mr. Gu song walked over and said with a smile: "such a big crack in time and space, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a bit out of my way."


    Mouth so, his eyes, but as if nothing has been swept to the bottom of Xu Yangyi.


    "You are a good apprentice!" In the spiritual consciousness, the rage of the great spirit resounded through his whole sea of knowledge. He pursed his mouth and replied, "how can I know? How could I know this was going to happen! ""Then... You''ll collect it yourself." The Juling immortal gritted his teeth and said, "four Jindan immortal joined in the plan for such a long time. Something went wrong with you! How can you stand up to other Taoist friends! "


    "If you kill one, you''re afraid to kill the second!"?! You have to take care of old man Fang''s only child, not to mention the outsider


    Mr. Gu song''s face was uncertain, and his hands were wringing in the place where Mr. Yin Xiang couldn''t see him. After a long time, he said, "now, it''s not a matter of killing..."


    "Hum!"


    "In less than five minutes... The final truth here... Will come to light. I have said for a long time that there is a thing that I am afraid of. Except for it, I don''t think anything can pull the hall of white tiger like this! Get ready... Kyushu. "


    "Five minutes later... Open the square sky Jue array."


    The great spirit didn''t speak. After a long time, he said in a cold voice: "everything... Is made by your good apprentice... If he doesn''t die this time, let me discipline you."


    "Don''t you die..." Gu song''s real spirit moved. He raised his head thoughtfully and looked at the bright moon in the sky: "five minutes later... How many people can survive here?"


    "When everyone finds out that what they have done is just the glory of this big scene... How many people will believe in the name of golden elixir?"

 Chapter 335

    "Boom boom!" On the ground, the white tiger hall changed into a muddy torrent and rushed into the transmission array. As it continued to rush into the ground, the cave became bigger and bigger. There were hidden blue awns under it!


    "Why?" Five old stars of the house frowned: "what''s under that?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His steps were moving away from here little by little.


    Palm, full of cold sweat. Only he knows what''s down here. There is also a guess, why the equation died!


    Mr. Zhao looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Leave here..." Xu Yangyi said in a low, inaudible voice: "I''m afraid something big will happen here soon!"


    "Why?"


    "Listen to me!" Xu Yangyi almost growled in a low voice, his eyes were red: "I don''t want to die... Go now!"


    Mr. Zhao''s face was dignified, but he couldn''t go!


    "Where are the people under me?" He almost rushed to catch Xu Yangyi: "and your people? The Tibetan dragon army


    "Subpoena them and get them out immediately... No!" He thought suddenly: "let them stay beside the demon heart, don''t go anywhere!"


    The boundless curtain. Tens of thousands of monks who were evacuated temporarily... The memory of Gu song''s forced cut off... All of these are hidden under the curtain of heaven and earth. There is another mystery in the middle!


    The secret is that his elder martial brother would rather die than tell him through his spiritual consciousness. How deep the inside story is... He doesn''t want to think about it at all!


    Now, demon heart is their best protection! Unless Xiaoqing is born, no one can stop Bai Suzhen''s demon heart!


    "What about us?" Mr. Zhao gritted his teeth.


    "Run... Run as far as you can!" Xu Yangyi answered in a deep voice, the blue light is more and more prosperous, the uneasiness in his heart is more and more intense!


    There is... A demon hidden in it... And someone is willing to kill all witnesses for this demon!


    "This is..." the red Luo Cha doubtfully stood up, already passed two minutes, blue light... Already could not conceal. A trace of a wisp, if not for the white tiger palace mud is still in the impact, now, I''m afraid it will immediately erupt!


    "Nalan''s wrong." "Do you know what''s down here?" she cried


    Nalancuo took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, two gray auras in the air were inhaled into his nostrils. He closed his eyes and pondered for a few seconds. Suddenly, his seven orifices spurted blood!


    "Wrong elder!"¡° Elder Naran¡° My friend


    The cry of surprise came one after another. Red Luo Cha pours out a cool air, five fingers immediately grasp to Na LAN CuO''s spirit consciousness.


    The spirit is gone!


    "Brush!" She suddenly looked back at Yu Lin Wei, and for the first time she was frightened!


    There''s something... Hidden underneath!


    Nalan''s wrong realm is not as good as her, but... It''s also the foundation building. Just relying on the taste of the other party, he distinguishes it and is crushed immediately! I''m afraid that the things below have been extremely powerful!


    However, the blue light didn''t give her a strong feeling.


    Suddenly, she suddenly looked up at the sky, the side of the rotation of the green lotus.


    "Two rulings... One real person... Three golden elixirs!"


    "Did they... Know all this before?"


    "There''s something down there?" Zhao Zhiqiu also stood up and gazed at yulinwei. After pondering for a moment, he pinched the formula with both hands, and a simple and incomparable signer appeared in front of him.


    "Patriarch, maybe it''s Yibao. It''s too late to go one step!" He didn''t move, but the rest of the Zhao family couldn''t help saying.


    "No..." Zhao Zhiqiu looked at yulinwei deeply: "I don''t know why... I always have a feeling of panic..."


    "The divination of the Zhao family is a secret skill. If I don''t look at it, I''ll feel uneasy."


    With that, he tossed it hard. Suddenly, more than a dozen scarlet tags in it were lined up in the air.


    However, the next second, more than a dozen sign, all at the same time fragmentation!!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of clear and crisp sound, Zhao family all people, eyes suddenly stare round, looking at the air in disbelief dissipated Aura!


    "Heaven and earth are extinct!" Zhao Zhiqiu almost all dull, looked at the air in amazement: "Legend... Will not appear in the sign of death?""How can..." Leng ten seconds, he immediately looked around, as if there were countless ghosts around. Trembling voice way: "how possible? Here, under the eyes of the three golden elixirs, there is a hexagram of heaven and earth annihilation! "


    "What is this?"¡° Magic weapon? There''s a magic weapon hidden down there? "¡° There''s something... Buried down here? "¡° I never thought... "


    I don''t know how many friars gaped at everything in front of them and guessed excitedly.


    Their question, did not answer, below the blue Mang, has been more and more prosperous! And, as if this hole, become a vent point, five minutes later... Eyes, the whole city of Nanzhou, a pure blue!


    All of them, except Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye, are running away with their lives! Try to leave Jindan as far as possible!


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi stepped on a piece of land. When he lifted it up, the land below reflected a blue Rune!


    "Buzz..." is different from the Jindan explosion... At this moment, as long as you are in Nanzhou City, you can see that everything is blue! Countless runes on the ground gradually "reflect" out! It seems that the ground has become a piece of paper, and a huge talisman is engraved on it!


    This talisman... Covers the whole province of lungsu! Tens of thousands of square kilometers!


    "This is... Array!" Red Luo Cha has already scared to jump up: "this is array!! Someone carved a super array of tens of thousands of square kilometers under lungsu province! What is he going to do! Who has such a great influence! How many talismans need to be mobilized! Except... Except... "


    Her voice, small down, can''t believe to look at the sky.


    In the sky, above the green lotus, there is a faint fragrance in the air. She stood on the lotus in front of her and didn''t look behind her at all. And behind him, there is JURING immortal, Gusong immortal.


    At the moment, the three real people are rushing up all over the sky and filling the whole province of lungsu, just like gods coming!


    "In addition to..." red Rocha legs a soft, sat down: "Jindan immortal..."


    "Up to now, we have been fighting each other on the same chessboard..."


    She won''t know that Blu ray, the whole province of lungsu, to be exact, is the gathering of all the great forces of lungsu to Nanzhou city! This is a super map of more than 10000 square kilometers! Two chessmen are running away!


    Come on! Faster!!


    Xu Yangyi has been full of sprint, even the wings are ready to launch. Around him, endless blue talismans soar up to the sky, turning this place into an almost sci-fi world!


    There is no temperature, only cold. There is no multicolor, only solid color.


    Suffocating blue!


    "I remember..." immortal Yinxiang finally breathed a long sigh of relief. In his eyes, he didn''t seem to see those blue talismans rising from the sky. He stepped out step by step. With his beautiful face, three thousand green silk were blown in the night wind, just like a banished immortal.


    "I remember... What''s the taste of this..."


    Mr. Gusong didn''t speak. He met the eyes of Mr. Juling. He was smiling, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    His hand, gently down everything.


    Ju Ling nodded with a smile. The next second, Gu song''s thin hand suddenly stretched out like lightning! Countless dark shadows twined around it, and even the back of the hand was stretched. And this finger, even point to the heart of the real person!


    At the same time, the left hand of JURING man moved, and a hand grew out of his elbow! With five blood red rays, he quickly grasps the dark fragrant immortal.


    At the moment... The dark fragrant real person is turning her back to two people. She didn''t expect that she would be attacked at this time, and she also came from the Taoist friends who drank together last second!


    "Plop Two sounds, the palm of Gusong, the palm of the giant spirit, and the chest and Dantian of the dark fragrant immortal at the same time!


    Dull, dull.


    Three seconds later, the dark fragrant real person''s blood gushed out, but he didn''t move at all, just like a wood carving.


    "My God!!" Below, Zhao Zhiqiu, at this moment, the soul of the dead!


    Among the countless blue fireworks, the two adjudicators moved their hands on the dark fragrant immortal!


    "Cang, Cangtian..." the five-year-old star of the Lou family, on the giant crane, looked at the top of his head. The sky had turned into blue. In the blue, his whole body was shaking.


    "Run... Run! Run The five old stars turn back, and the spirit and consciousness burst out in an all-round way! Roar at everyone in the house!Three golden elixirs... Life and death!


    Juling immortal and Gusong immortal join hands to kill Yinxiang immortal!


    This scene... Spread out, no one present can live!


    No... it doesn''t need to be spread out. It''s not too much to describe the killing scene of the three golden elixirs! No one can get out alive!


    "Get out of here!! The Lou family must leave a seed! "


    On the way, Xu Yangyi looked back, which made his heart beat slowly!


    How could that be?


    However, there is no dream too much! All he knows is, stay away from the center! This is his only way to live!


    "Laozu!!" At this moment, more than ten maids of immortal Yinxiang wake up from a dream and scream. More than ten sharp swords come out of their scabbard, and ten of them jump up like a rainbow in the air! In the blue sky pull out ten different Jinghong, even in the face of Jindan real person, there is no hesitation!


    On the blue awn, under the moon, this battle for heaven and fortune, hidden in the underwater things, finally lifted the real veil!


    "Get out of here!" In a flash, all the maids vomited blood and flew away. The power of the three golden elixirs is like substance. None of the foundation building monks present can speak. That kind of feeling, like entering the water, can''t breathe at all!


    "Click... Click... Boom!" Floating lotus, finally unable to bear the three terrible pressure, no one has a trace of reservation, after the cracks, this moment, all smashed!


    Three golden elixirs were able to resist the wind by virtue of emptiness, while the dark fragrance didn''t control his hands. He looked at the sky and said, "I remember..."


    "This is the snake... White snake... White! Su! Zhen


    "It''s you!"


    "What do you remember?" One hand of Mr. Gusong was as black as ink, and he said in a cold voice, "the incarnation of master Xiaoqing?"


    "It''s hard for you to hide in the world for so many years." With the same sneer, the giant spirit suddenly grabbed down with his left hand: "the square sky Jue array! Let''s get up! "

 Chapter 336

    With this sound, Xu Yangyi has rushed to the border of Nanzhou! However, at this moment, he suddenly burst out of the golden light! The token flew out of the window with a sharp hiss! With endless light tail, straight to the sky!


    "Whoosh!"¡° Whoosh, whoosh


    At the same time... Sifang, four tokens! Gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Yellow green blue red brown! The light of the five elements envelops the four tokens and flies out of their original holders'' hands! Shine in the air!


    "This..." the red Luo Cha trembles to look at own hand, just now, the token completely does not listen to own control to fly out.


    "This... Has been planned for a long time?"


    "The so-called blessed Cave... Just to cover up all this?"


    In front of Xu Yangyi, the naked eye can see that countless golden lights are slowly solidified, and Xu Yangyi''s heart is cold. He saw what it was.


    Walls


    A wall of Aura! It... Will cut off tens of thousands of meters! Inside and outside!


    Without hesitation, his speed reached the extreme, his body turned into a shadow! It''s going fast!


    "Dong..." however, with a dull sound, his figure was bounced back like a ball. But in a second, the golden wall, almost instantaneous condensation completed! Countless Zen sounds come out from the walls, all over the world! Infinite Buddhist runes flow above. Just looking at it is enough to make Xu Yangyi feel that his spiritual sense is drifting away during the Qi training period!


    "Damn it!" With a roar of anger, he bit the tip of his tongue, turned his head and rushed to other places.


    This is... Arena!


    Jindan''s arena!


    In which... Even if only swept by the afterwave! There is no life but death!


    Even the token is part of their plan... No wonder he will kill all the people who find Ni Duan! Kill anyone who can destroy it!


    He looked at the tokens deeply, not stopping at all. So... Was it on the chessboard from the beginning?


    In his heart, with the running, a deep desire surged up.


    That''s the desire to become stronger.


    Only the golden elixir, the immortal golden elixir in the sky, is qualified to know all this. If it is less than the golden elixir, even if it is half a step away, it can only bow to the throne.


    For this big play, too many people died, but no one would inform them! My elder martial brother also died in the confusion!


    He took a deep look at the three figures above, bit his teeth, and rushed to the other side with all his strength.


    Wait


    One day, I will be a chess player!


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Just as he raised his foot, four loud noises happened to cut off everyone''s mind at the scene.


    Green, blue, red, brown... Four colors of Lingguang, at the junction of Nanzhou City, the sky rises! Five colorful walls of aura, five elements, into a five pointed star shape, will be surrounded by iron barrels in Nanzhou also like!!


    Each side is thousands of feet high and thousands of feet wide. Golden talismans roll like rivers, penetrating the sky and the earth, and mysterious Buddha''s name resounds between the heaven and the earth. On the five walls of spiritual light, there are five magic weapons: Yujing bottle, relic, subduing magic pestle, Buddha bead, Zen stick, each of which is brilliant, shining the space in a colorful way.


    "Take orders." In the sky, Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling took out their hands at the same time. Juling step forward, and Gusong were included in the angle of the immortal will be in the middle of the incense immortal. His voice echoed in everyone''s ears like Huang zhongdalu.


    "Immortal Yinxiang, get rid of the native place immediately."


    "What?" In the first sentence, a foundation building monk of the Zhao family almost jumped up. Zhao Zhiqiu pressed him down and said, "shut up for me!"


    Red Rocha, five old stars, pale looking at three figures in the sky. The next sentence, let them all lose color!


    "Immortal Yinxiang is the evil of evil. Lurking in China with bad intentions. Huaxia * * order: Zhu. Practice court order: Zhu. Nine immortal orders: Zhu. You, it''s today to kill the demons and defend the way! "


    Scene, a silence, like death silence. Only the whirring sound of the night wind, cool into everyone''s heart.


    It seemed as if the dark fragrant immortal had never heard of it. There was no blood in his chest and the two big holes in Dantian. Instead, his eyes swept the room like electricity, as if searching for something.


    "How can you be a thief With a long sigh, a long sword made of dark shadow solidified in mid air. He slowly pulled out the sword from the shadow scabbard. In an instant, a pure white flash shone on the world!Fleeting, fleeting.


    "We have been working together for many years. What else do we have to say?" The giant spirit real person coldly looks at the dark fragrance real person and opens his mouth coldly.


    At this moment, the eyes of the dark fragrant immortal finally stopped.


    "I found you..." she raised a happy smile at the corner of her mouth and locked her eyes on Xu Yangyi: "you... Have the taste of that bitch... Yes... It''s you... It''s you who brought it out..."


    As soon as the voice fell, her neck began to stretch without limit¡° Hua la... "Soft and boneless, instantly... Extended tens of meters!


    "Si..." the maid behind her, Qi Qi gasped and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief!


    "My God... She... She''s old... She doesn''t argue... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." the red Rocha itself is demon repair, for the situation in front of us, we can''t understand it any more, trembling voice: "unexpectedly... In front of everyone... Start to turn demon?"


    "Yin evil ghost sword..." Gu song took a deep breath, the breeze, his figure, unexpectedly suddenly disappeared in place!


    No... it''s not the sudden disappearance, but the speed, the speed to the extreme! Far more than any plane! Even if the plane will leave traces in the air, but he did not!


    The next second, he has appeared in the heart of the dark incense immortal, aiming at her neck, a sword cut!


    "Kaka..." at the same time, the spine of the dark fragrance real person is infinitely long! From mid air, turn out a few incredible radians! Soft and boneless, just like red training, draw a beautiful arc and rush towards the sky madly!


    "Shulala!" As her neck grew longer and longer, her clothes slowly faded layer by layer. Brush brush fell to the ground, and all her body, even as if only this neck! At the moment, it''s just like stripping the cocoon!


    "Boom!" In the sky, a deeper black than the night burst up! In this instant, the sword of the immortal Gusong cut her body, and burst out a sea like black tide! Dye the blue sky into ink.


    However, this sword, nothing.


    Dark fragrant immortal''s clothes were broken into pieces and scattered with the wind. Gu song immortal pursed his mouth, and there was nothing in front of him. His eyes flashed to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." in the sky, a silver bell like laughter came. A hundred meter long neck, with the head of a dark fragrant human, was smiling like rain in the air. All of a sudden, this strange thing suddenly rushed up into the thick clouds above!


    "Cluck cluck..." in the clouds, a gruesome laughter made everyone''s hair stand up. The face of Gu song, the face of Ju Ling, is as deep as water, and the golden elixir spirit is suddenly scattered, covering an area of 1000 meters in an instant.


    At this moment... With the demon body of dark fragrant real person rushing into the sky, the originally calm clouds suddenly... Began to rotate.


    "Sha Sha..." the black clouds in all directions, as if attracted by something, all gathered here. In the middle of the cloud, a cloud cave of more than 100 meters is slowly forming. Circles of spiral black clouds form a terrible sea of clouds, one after another. Layers of cloud surround the central cave.


    Night wind, gently blowing from everyone, a silent, even can hear the sound of insects. But except for JURING and Gusong, everyone else felt cold.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a sudden thunder in the clouds. Just now, the night sky was still quiet. At this moment, the wind and thunder came together and the white light was shining.


    "This, this is a demon in this world..." Mr. Zhao squatted down dejectedly under a light curtain, holding his head in pain. At this moment, everything was quiet, but he felt that his heart was like a huge stone, and he could not breathe.


    This repressive terror is felt not only by him, but also by everyone. Chiluocha, wulaoxing, and Zhao Zhiqiu are the three masters, biting their teeth and staring at the sky. The heart beats like a drum. Beside them, every family, every elder, stands beside the patriarch with great dignity. Everyone''s face is blue and his hands are cold.


    "Boom!" Another blast of thunder! A cloud was shining brightly. Red Luo Cha suddenly took a breath, retreated several steps!


    "Silk... Silk..." a voice came from the sky. In the dark cloud, a huge slender figure was illuminated by the thunder light, and then suddenly jumped into the mountain like clouds.


    "This is... This is..." her lips trembled. She took several steps back in a row, and then trembled and said, "this is... Dragon?"


    She could see clearly... There was a dorsal fin on the back of the shadow... She couldn''t help thinking about it!"Boom!" The voice just fell, it''s another thunder! This one is bigger than just now! Directly illuminate the surrounding sky for several kilometers!


    The cloud swirls around the cloud cave, layer upon layer, reflect the blue and white thunder light, and diverge in circles. With the thunder of the sky,. Everyone saw... A huge figure hundreds of meters, through the clouds, reflected in the thunder, like a dragon into the sea, churning and leaping in the sky wantonly.


    "Found... Found..." in the clouds, a huge snake was looming. Bursts of strange, repetitive sound, with laughter from time to time, from time to time floating down from the clouds.


    "I''ve found you, ah, ah, ah!!" Suddenly, with a loud scream, a huge shadow, like a dragon out to sea! Split the black clouds on both sides! Like a dragon! It''s coming!


    A giant snake with a human head, with two horns on its head and dorsal fins on its back, seems to be a green snake that will evolve into Jackie Chan in the next second. It pokes its head out of the sky and aims directly at what it is in front of!


    "Brush!" It''s like thunder! Fast as lightning!


    That''s where the Zhao family is, Chaisang city!


    "Not good!" Zhao Zhiqiu suddenly screamed, his voice was hoarse! Without thinking about it, he immediately crushed a piece of talisman in his hand. In an instant, Chaisang city''s defensive array was fully activated! A wave of white light burst out!


    "Click... CLICK!" More than ten meters old, the head of a real man named Yinxiang has turned his eyes into vertical pupils, his face is covered with layers of scales, and his mouth... Suddenly cracks to the side of his ears. The face, too, quickly became flat and triangular. Bloody mouth, facing Chaisang City Towe

 Chapter 337

    In a flash, the human snake changes!


    "Silk!" With an earth shaking roar! The bloody mouth suddenly opened! The white light has just formed, and the pieces are broken immediately! The whole hundreds of meters of snake body, as if a blue light, pull through the world! Straight from the top of Chaisang city! Straight from below!


    But it''s not over!


    Its body is like a spring. When it is about to reach the ground, it turns around again and rushes into Chaisang city again!


    Gu song''s eyes flashed. He was about to step forward, but Ju Ling grabbed him.


    "The Zhao family... Is over." The human face of the giant spirit was as heavy as water, and he said in a cold voice, "if you can''t save it, don''t do useless work. To succeed, there will always be sacrifices. "


    "Boom!" The giant snake, hidden in the dark clouds, roars under the sky, and its scales reflect the light of the moon. Through the huge Chaisang City, you can only hear the scream and the sound of breaking. In less than five minutes, Chaisang city is full of holes.


    "Plop..." the red Rocha sat down feebly.


    This is the demon


    The real monster!


    Hovering like a green dragon! Lou family... Such a prominent family... Is not a general!


    The next second, the sky, the outbreak of a dazzling white light!


    "Boom!!" Between heaven and earth, a violent vibration! The ground is buzzing with shock!


    Then... It was the aura burst from the explosion of Tianyu palace, and the world became white!


    "Sisi!" The snake let out a piercing roar, and the clouds in the sky swung away with the sound. With this roar, a half naked beautiful woman''s figure came out of the snake''s mouth.


    The dark fragrance of the past, today''s Xiaoqing incarnation, at the moment, the upper body is human, white skin, such as jade, in the moonlight with a tempting luster. The lower part of the body, however, was connected with the snake letter and went straight into the giant snake''s mouth.


    "It''s really comfortable..." her fingers and fingernails have already grown 10 cm. In her two red lips, she spits out a forked tongue and licks it gently. She stands up and squints happily: "this is great carefree... Great freedom..."


    Her eyes swept slightly over the ancient pines in the sky, Ju Ling: "it''s a pity... You found it... How did you find it? Green lotus fairy method? Because of this sentence, how many real people are investigating this palace? It''s a pity... I didn''t expect that someone could come out of Danxia palace... And I still remember the name of Qinglian magic... "


    Then, her eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi, who was leaning against a wall. In the dark clouds, the hundreds of meters tall head reflected the virtual shadow of the devil. "Bai Suzhen... You cunt..." he said


    "I want you to die!"


    "Brush!" The next second, the virtual blue shadow, overwhelming! Over Nanzhou City, green dragons are rampant! Direct at Xu Yangyi!


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing''s Avatar is the first one to find himself!


    Bai Suzhen!


    It''s all because of Bai Suzhen''s demon heart! She intuitively felt the smell of Bai Suzhen on Xu Yangyi. However, the demon heart demon hidden under the square sky Jue array was not detected strangely!


    Come on!


    Fast as lightning!


    A huge snake shadow, pull out the black line through the sky and the earth in mid air! The scarlet snake mouth faces Xu Yangyi! Even before people arrived, the terrible wind pressure, like an invisible slap, hit Xu Yangyi on the aura wall.


    "Brush!" At the moment, at the bottom of Danxia palace, Xiaoqing suddenly stood up.


    On the other side, Fahai, playing with his mobile phone, gave her a cold look.


    They were not far away from each other. That gorgeous chain will tie the two people who have different dreams in the same bed, and they can''t separate.


    "The incarnation of my palace?" Xiaoqing''s eyes were calm for a moment: "I never remember this incarnation."


    She was trapped here, want to go out once, cost is hundreds of years of life yuan, she did not dare to risk. After a while, her eyes were cold, her fingers waved gently, and a sense of spirit spread out.


    Her mind was so eager that her mind almost reached the ground in the blink of an eye. The first thing is to activate the avatar. However, a few seconds later, there was a chill in her eyes.


    This avatar... She can''t control it!


    Or... It''s not that she''s controlling or that the other person feels her, but that someone else is controlling! She has only a wisp of spiritual consciousness, and can''t seize the control!


    "Very good..." her eyes were like a knife, as if they could penetrate everything: "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to calculate to our palace... But I''m afraid you didn''t expect that someone could come out of Danxia palace, did you? The seal is loose, and the spirit of our palace can be separated from the Danxia palace. We will remember this account. "With a cold hum, she gave up the control of the separation. A discovered separation is not worth her great efforts. She glanced around and said, "this is... The cunning younger generation..."


    This consciousness was about to look away, suddenly, it turned back.


    "No... no!" A wisp of spiritual knowledge quietly approached Xu Yangyi. In her eyes, she was surprised to find that there was a bright light in Xu Yangyi''s sea of Qi, which made her feel cautious!


    No one else can see it. Only her state can see it.


    "Fengshen knot!" At the bottom of Danxia palace, Xiaoqing took a cold breath, and his face was slightly dignified for the first time. I can''t help but breathe out.


    "Fengshen knot?" When Fahai heard this word, he suddenly raised his head and gazed at Xiaoqing: "the elder said... Someone has been planted with a god knot?"


    Xiaoqing looked at him faintly, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "the cunning Xiaolian Qi who came in last time."


    "I didn''t even find out?" Fahai''s look was dignified: "among the major Jedi, the elder who was forbidden came out? No... the next 1400 years are at least three or four hundred years away. "


    "It must be a demon to be planted as a god knot... And the demon body is extremely powerful... Even..." Xiaoqing pondered for two seconds and said in a soft voice: "it''s comparable to the demon shape of this palace, and it''s at the same level as Kunpeng. Such a legendary giant demon, not to mention now, even once, is just a hand number. This is... Someone is forcing him to appear in a demon shape... He should not know his true identity. "


    Fahai said in a deep voice: "I''m quite concerned about what kind of demon this younger generation is. Even the God seal knot left on the list of gods will be planted on him... I''m afraid it''s not easy for his ancestors. There are only a few monks surnamed Xu from ancient times to the present... "


    Silence, a few seconds later, Xiaoqing and Fahai at the same time murmured: "Xu Fu?"


    "No, Xu Fu is not a demon. I''ve seen him in my palace, but I''m a thorough human. " Xiao Qingdun looked thoughtfully at the top: "it''s more and more interesting... It''s another 1400 years... Our chance to get rid of it, at most 300 years... Ha ha, this time... Is there any Fengshen knot that has not been destroyed? Today''s Huaxia * *", I''m as good at fooling people as before. "


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Xu Yangyi''s mouth. The huge wind pressure was no different from that of a mountain in front of him. His eyes were red, and his spiritual power moved all around him desperately, but he couldn''t move at all!


    "What a sin." With a sneer, Gu song''s feet were empty. The next second, ghosts appeared in front of the snake''s head.


    In the blood, the upper part of the snake letter''s Secret fragrance real person''s body is still elegant. Three thousand green silk is blown by the night wind and floats strangely on her side. Gu song appeared in front of her. She was stunned. The next second, as if she had no jaw, her mouth was half a meter long! Send out a startling roar to the real person Gusong!


    "Roar!"


    The clouds in the sky broke up! The air in front of her, unexpectedly with this roar, appeared every black broken cobweb like trace!


    Under a roar... Space seems unable to bear her majestic spiritual power!


    One person, one snake, less than two meters, hundreds of meters, volley confrontation, black clouds above, gravel below. Silent, but sound, constitute a palpitating image.


    "Go away." The forked red snake letter of the dark fragrant immortal licked his purple nails and giggled: "otherwise... Don''t blame the ruthlessness of my palace."


    Before her voice fell, her pupils suddenly widened.


    In the sea of black clouds, black shadows condense and float in the sky. Ten, one hundred and thousands of them burst out! Ten thousand! Swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, and forks appear almost instantaneously, aiming at the dark fragrant immortal.


    There is no nonsense. Mr. Gusong replied to each other with action.


    "Ten thousand shadows will be killed by heaven."


    "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, a terrible Kuroshio broke out! There is no wind in the clouds, it seems that it can''t bear the power of a move! Even the stones on the ground are all shaking!


    "Brush!" A black curtain like a rain curtain suddenly took shape in the sky, and tens of thousands of shadow weapons were smashed down! As if... A boundless Shura hell!


    "Friends of the great spirit!" Gu song was angry, and the figure of Juling had appeared on the top of the snake.


    It seems that the rude Juren has a golden Buddha wheel behind him.


    And at the same time, the whole night sky... Lit up.


    It''s not that night turns into day, but... Countless golden shadows appear on the side of the dark fragrant immortal, completely encircling the giant snake''s body! At the same time, light up the whole sky!There are Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Jieyin. They are all smiling and amiable. However, all the empty shadows were holding an ancient mirror in their hands.


    "The mirror of Dharma intersects with the light, and the six roots become the sun of wisdom."


    "Brush, brush!" As he pinched a Buddha seal, a ray of light came out of a Dharma mirror. Then, it was ejected to the second mirror, and then to the third... The electric light flint, in a moment, a Buddha was shining for hundreds of times, forming a prison of Buddha light, trapping the dark fragrant immortal in it!


    Light and shadow crisscross, converging into a prelude to the expansion of blood!


    "The true scene of Mani, the auspicious clouds rise from ten places."

 Chapter 338

    His hands quickly pinch Jue, and then, countless colorful clouds, suddenly gushed out from the ground, the whole earth thousands of kilometers are dyed into a colorful! People walking on it, as if walking in the fairyland of clouds!


    Endless clouds, layer upon layer! Let here become a world of clouds! In the colorful cloud, suddenly, there was a light sound.


    "Dong..."


    The sound of wooden fish!


    Although the voice was light, it reached no one''s ears very clearly. At this moment, dark fragrant real person Huoran raised a head!


    coming!


    There''s something... Something extremely powerful, coming towards me in these clouds!


    "Brush, brush!" Her head, in the sky, layers of clouds burst open, a huge and incomparable thing, is taking photos of themselves!


    "Boom boom!" The clouds are breaking! Less than half a second, that Big Mac like thing, has covered her head! All the five colors of auspicious clouds on the top of my head are disappearing!


    It''s a hand.


    A huge hand!


    Real hands! It''s not Reiki at all! It covers the sky and the moon. She can even see the lines of her hands!


    Thousands of rays, in the five fingers of the flow unceasingly, with its press, the fragrance of real suddenly feel, oneself around "boom" a!!


    "Brush!" A circle of dust, like a shock wave, suddenly rose around her. Her hair is pressed down, the front is like a mountain coming!


    It''s a huge hand print on the ground before the giant hand falls!


    "Silk!" The dark fragrant immortal looked up at the sky and roared. In his eyes, there were three lines.


    The pattern of three knives converges rapidly and becomes a flower pattern of three snakes.


    "The silent shadow sinks, the fragrance floats!" A roar, long in the snake letter, half of the body of the dark fragrant real person, mouth suddenly spit out more than ten snakes. But... These snakes are getting bigger and bigger! See the wind! Less than half a second, it has risen to half a meter! Then, as like as two peas, the half naked woman who was exactly the same as the real person, with a closed smile and a mysterious smile, burst out of every snake''s mouth.


    "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, a violent vibration. Visible to the naked eye, the multicolored clouds and mists, which are several kilometers in circumference and can''t be seen at all, sink down in Qi Dynasty. And then, it''s spreading out in all directions! Like a violent typhoon in the center!


    "Brush!" Come suddenly, go strange, two seconds later, the clouds in the sky suddenly scattered. You can''t see what''s going on inside.


    However, Xu Yangyi saw clearly.


    "Cough... Cough..." he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his chest was burning. He knew that his ribs were broken, and the whole sea of Qi was buzzing because he had just hit the aura wall. However, he did not stop at all. Instead, he ran towards the teleportation array, biting his teeth.


    Fortunately... Their fighting methods are all hundreds of meters above the sky, and the teleportation array has not been destroyed... As long as they go there, there will be a way to live!


    The bottom, is the demon heart, this is his last card!


    He didn''t dare to look up at the sky. He was in the center, and he saw


    Among the colorful auspicious clouds, the real giant spirit has long disappeared. Instead, it is an angry King Kong with a gold armor on his upper body, three heads and six arms, seven colors on his body, magic weapons in his hands, and a few meters long aura in each eye!


    Incarnation!


    He is more than 300 meters tall, and one of his hands has been photographed with all his strength, and the Golden Wheel on his hand is buzzing. At the junction with hands, dozens of women with snake in the lower part and * * in the upper part, holding each of his fingers with a smile, couldn''t fall down at all!


    Xu Yangyi can see clearly that the ground has sunk for 20 meters!


    That''s the power of the hand just now! Moreover, this palm has not yet fallen to the ground!


    He couldn''t stay here. He touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his red eyes discerned the direction. Here''s the aftereffect... Now it doesn''t scratch itself. Once it does, it has no life or death!


    "Shit..." he looked around, his heart was very anxious, all around a colorful, can''t tell where it is.


    Behind, hazy, a shadow through the sky, ahead, the road ahead, the only chance to survive simply can not be found!


    However... Without waiting for him to finish thinking, a sense of crisis suddenly rushed to his brain!


    "This is..." he took a cold breath and looked up in disbelief.In the sky, multicolored clouds, quietly separated, but... Separated is not the sky, but... A black!


    It''s not the blackness of the sky, but the darkness and profundity of the shadow. It replaced the clouds, instead of the night sky, become a thick black!


    Black, whirling like a tide, the center... Also forms a cloud cave. In the cloud Cave... A huge black sword full of hundreds of meters is falling slowly with bursts of roar!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth. It''s like ten thousand shadows of heaven, but it''s not exactly like it. But... This ancient and simple sword is full of terrifying aura. Every inch of it falls, it makes him feel that his aura is suppressed!


    "Damn it His eyes are red, no longer regardless of the pain of tearing in the body, full force toward a place!


    He can''t tell if it''s the entrance of the teleportation array. All he knows now is to get out of here... The three golden elixirs have tried their best! The Dharma of the giant spirit is revealed! If he was still here when the huge sword fell, I''m afraid... It would not be as simple as breaking a few ribs.


    "Ka..." as soon as he raised his leg, his whole body suddenly pressed down! The air around seems to be solidified! Overhead... Like Mount Tai coming!


    "Extreme shadow shajian!" At the same time, in the sky, the voice of Mr. Gu song rang out. With a slight wave of his hand, there was a light sound of sword coming out of the sheath in the clouds.


    "Choking!" The voice is clear and clear.


    Then, the hundred meter sword fell down!


    It''s like a disaster!


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi''s mind is almost blank at the moment, leaving only one idea, and his body is perfectly performing. That is


    Suddenly a forward rush, the whole body crawls on the ground, head dead close to the ground.


    Half a second, like a century, and then, he only felt his ears buzzing! He didn''t hear a sound, and he seemed to hear the biggest sound he had ever heard, "boom!" After that, his ears could hear nothing else.


    Then... A huge wave never seen before, rising from behind like a devil!


    On the horizon, the only two families left, the Nalan family, the Lou family, the chilosha family, the five old stars, and all the monks, were looking at the field with almost dull expression thousands of meters away.


    Elephant the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. At the moment, they seem to hear nothing but see


    A piece of... Like the dust shockwave of the sea tide! Thirty or forty meters high! From the center of the whole southern state, blast!


    It''s the sea, not the sea. With the dead white, like the dust storm magnified hundreds of times! Interweaved with clouds and wind, tons of dust was lifted up into the air, and then blown into various shapes by the dead wind, with a black sky, like a small nuclear bomb explosion! Crazy across the whole south!


    "The power of the golden elixir..." Chi Luocha''s lips were trembling. In her heart, she was envious, excited, scared and uneasy. Four emotions mixed together. However, her trembling body had not yet said the second half of the sentence. Someone had been pulling her around and screamed: "clan leader!"!!! Get down


    Next second


    "Boom!" Endless black light burst! Bixia cloister, Tianyu palace, in all the holes, that terrible shock wave, silent and silent shock wave, instantly penetrated the two family nests! Let these two buildings, as if in a boundless hell.


    "Heaven..." a monk of Tianyu Palace''s power system, through the window, looked at the nearer and nearer shock wave. Then, dozens of glass strengthened by talisman burst in front of him! He is like a broken kite, which is engulfed with black smoke and sea tide.


    "Help¡° My God... "My God! This, this is the golden elixir


    Screams, one after another. In a flash, Tianyu palace, Bixia cloister, main control hall, almost all emergency equipment Lingshi, all shining!


    "Pounce!" However, the worst is not them at all. At the moment, Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. The burning pain on his back can''t be explained. Instead, he is scraping his meat inch by inch with a thousand knives.


    Pain, pain through the heart! Even he, with such a strong endurance, is now pale and sweating.


    Want to stand up, just support up the upper body, back like broken, a scream can''t suppress, immediately lie down!


    Are you going to die


    His eyes, looking at the surrounding land, fingertips suddenly feel a trace of warmth. He looked. It was his own blood.


    I don''t know what it''s like on my back, but the blood has come to me.


    This is practice.This is the monk.


    It has never been a sure thing. Every time, it''s like walking on thin ice.


    What about genius?


    How about Tianjiao?


    No matter how talented or arrogant you are, you can''t make a living.


    Stop at practicing Qi, and finally stop.


    "But..." his hand, stubbornly picking a stone, originally white teeth, now a bright red.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    It was a sharp stone, like a blade. He felt that his spiritual consciousness was collapsing and forced himself to refresh a little bit.


    "I still have a big revenge... I, Xu Yangyi, come to this world... Never for loess!"


    "I''ve worked hard for so many years... The foundation is in sight... How can I die here?"


    His eyes, little by little clear up, the next second, suddenly hand a grip, that piece of sharp stone, instant through his palm!


    "Hum!" A dull hum, from his mouth and nose, and then bring out, there are countless blood.


    I don''t have time to see my body... I don''t know how many channels are broken, but he knows very well that he will die if he stays here any longer!


    Colorful clouds, did not dissipate, a sword fell, all the giant snakes scattered! However, the aura of the dark fragrant real man did not weaken at all!


    She''s not dead. She''s not even hurt.


    And she... The goal is herself

 Chapter 339

    "Ah!" With a roar, he stood up, his upper body clothes almost turned into debris, revealing the strong tendons and blood stains. He bit his teeth, pulled out the stones, kept the Lingtai a little clear, and walked towards the distance step by step.


    "Ah..." this sound, very slight, through the colorful auspicious clouds, exclaimed slightly inaudible. But... He didn''t know that in the field, when a sword fell, the giant snakes seemed to be cut into pieces. However, if you look carefully, they were all snakes more than one meter long! Thousands of snakes!


    At this moment, this roar with blood, Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling didn''t pay attention to it, but tens of thousands of snakes in the field raised their heads together and all looked in the direction of Xu Yangyi!


    Behind them is a huge black sword, which is full of black aura. It''s all under the ground. There''s only one hilt left! A huge sword mark of more than 100 meters long is in the field, shocking!


    There is no nonsense. At this moment, tens of thousands of snakes are rushing in that direction!


    "Want to go?" Gu song gave a sneer, pinched the formula with both hands, and a trace of ruthless color appeared on his face: "the secret art of making shadow... Glimpses of light!"


    Next second... Hundreds of shadows gush out of his feet! Each one is not a human, but an animal!


    Birds, birds, dogs, fish... All around, all inclusive!


    "Zizi!"¡° Chirp¡° Woof The scene was full of strange things, even diluting the big bang just now. However, the look of the giant spirit was really dignified.


    He knows that this is one of the unique skills of Mr. Gu song!


    In the internal ranking of Jindan, he just used this move to defeat Yunhe immortal in the same realm at that time, ranking seventh!


    It''s a fight!


    He looked at the distance pitifully and shook his head: "I hope... You can escape this disaster..."


    "Old Gusong did his best... I''m afraid Nanzhou city will no longer exist..."


    The shadow is fast, but the snake is faster!


    Near... Near... Right ahead!


    The consciousness of dark fragrant real person, hide in a snake, she can feel, the person that she wants to kill is in front!


    I don''t know why, in my mind, there is a man''s voice repeatedly saying: kill him... Completely erase him


    This voice, she can''t refuse, just like her father''s voice from birth.


    "Sisi!" A burst of roar, she did not entangle with the two real people, tens of thousands of snakes, into tens of thousands of shadows, lightning general rushed past!


    However... One of the snakes suddenly turned back!


    Behind... There''s something close!


    So strong... Jindan''s spiritual power is fully opened... This... This is the rhythm to destroy the whole Nanzhou city!


    Then, she saw the colorful clouds behind her, all boiling up!


    Originally or lying on the ground, at the moment, but straight into the sky! As if there was a magic rush, the next second, a dark figure, whoosh, with a sky full of rosy clouds, reflecting the black of death, rushed over like a sharp arrow.


    Maybe he''s not human at this time.


    Mr. Gusong is shrouded in black shadow. In his sleeve robe, he even drags out a black aura of nearly 1000 meters at an altitude of several hundred meters. His lower body, like an ink painting, is waving in the air. Just a little, he will move forward for hundreds of meters immediately!


    "There is no door to all the wonderful things, which is the master of the mystery..." Mr. Gu song''s face is not happy or sad. His hands are extended and closed, his left and right arms are extended, his index finger points to both sides, and on the tip of his index finger, two Taiji with a full length of more than ten meters rotate slowly. With each turn, the surrounding space cracks.


    Huge Tai Chi, thin old man, at the moment, but as if God came, incomparable majesty!


    "The secret art of making shadows..." looking down at the endless stream of snakes, Gu song''s voice was calm, and his left index finger pointed out: "the door of all wonders."


    "Wow In front of him, an old gate with black aura appeared out of thin air and suddenly opened. At that moment, it was as if the world had stopped breathing.


    "Heaven..." red Rocha''s lips were shaking, and her face was very white. Even if she was so far away, she could feel that on the other side of the sky, a aura that could overturn the river and even surpass the previous small nuclear bomb burst out!


    "Hum..." a black aura, only to heaven and earth! In the sky and underground, build a long bridge that makes people shudder!


    "Daoyou!" The huge body of the giant spirit is like a bell: "don''t you want Nanzhou any more!"


    Mr. Gu song''s face is as calm as a lake: "one city for one golden elixir big demon, this real person, willing to!""The family of monks present?"


    "To die for our country, to die!"


    "Brush, brush!" The next second, Gusong hands together, a circle of the essence of the extreme black light, from the door suddenly shot!


    Next... Is the second... The third! One part two, two parts three, three parts all things!


    Circle after circle of black fireworks burst in the dark, caused by the black light, whether it is nearly 100 meters tall buildings, or the evacuation of the construction site did not take away the crane, instantly into two halves! The incision is as smooth as a mirror. However... Black light, more than one circle, the huge door, like a bell, countless rings of black light burst from it!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" The whole South state of the ground, are boiling!


    The terrible slash marks cut the capital of this western province to pieces in an instant! And... It''s still going crazy! Point to the snakes ahead!


    Along the way, both the building and the ground are turned into vermicelli! Only tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters long are left!


    Nanzhou city... In a flash, it is beyond recognition!


    "Boom boom!" Countless buildings collapsed, and the invisible black god of death wreaked havoc throughout the southern state. Finally... It caught up with the snakes, the next second, blood splashing!


    "Silk silk!" A scream from the snake group, behind some of the snakes, there is no response to the meat mud! However... Black light is like a bulldozer. If you don''t strangle the snakes thousands of meters long, you will never stop!


    "Kaka..." after countless broken sound, Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and looked back, his heart was cold.


    Countless snakes... After the snakes, the invisible God of death razed everything to the ground!


    "Boom..." a tall building, neatly divided into two¡° The TV Tower, the landmark of Nanzhou City, turned into three sections in a black light.


    "Damn it He turned his head and tried his best to leave, but his feet didn''t listen!


    He lost too much blood, it was very difficult to walk, and his vision began to blur! Not to mention running?


    "Ha ha..." he walked as hard as he could, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "could it be that my life of Xu Yangyi really depends on this?"


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his camouflage trouser legs bitten by something.


    A fat dog appeared at his feet. Without saying a word, he arched his legs, carried him on his back, turned his head and roared. Three black and white dogs appeared under the moon and ran out like crazy!


    "Thank you." Xu Yang Yi''s voice is like a gossamer, and he says on cat ba''er''s back.


    Blood, in an instant, was all over the fur.


    "A lot of nonsense!" Cat 82''s eyes were red, and the battle in front of him was too much for the monk to destroy the heaven and the earth! Can you see that Nanzhou City, which has been handed down for thousands of years, will be destroyed instantly? Don''t you see the terrible cuts on the ground? Don''t you see the snake behind?


    Anything, catch up, only dead word!


    "Tianluo." At this moment, it clearly heard, behind the snake group, issued a cold as a knife female voice.


    "Woof It''s hair instantly erect, without saying a word, foot acceleration faster! Even four feet were marked with fire!


    It didn''t see it, it''s behind, only a few thousand snakes left, regroup! Into a giant snake tens of meters long! And this giant snake, its head, is bulging.


    "Hiss..." a low inaudible sound, as if something was spitting out from the giant snake''s mouth, and then "boom!" With a sound, the giant snake was cut into ashes by the black glow!


    "This is her real body!" The sound of the giant spirit is like a bell, which comes from behind Gu song. He also felt puzzled, this is not right... In the face of the full attack of the two immortal Jindan, immortal Yinxiang didn''t dodge, didn''t escape, didn''t want to rush out, but seemed to be chasing something all the time.


    Mr. Gu song didn''t open his mouth. His hands closed again. Between the two Taiji Zhanghe, a crystal clear three feet green front suddenly appeared.


    "It''s the truth of martial arts to sweep away all the demons." With a gentle swing of his long sword, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place: "all the demons are gone."


    Cat 82 ran to the front with all her strength. All of a sudden, it felt that something was coming.


    It''s small... But... It''s terrible!


    Xu Yangyi strong support does not faint in the past, from his point of view, he completely see the flying things.


    No... it''s what the giant snake just spat!


    That''s... A snake.A snake less than half a meter. All green, bright red snake letter, vertical pupil in the moonlight shining with a chilling luster.


    The next second, the snake''s mouth suddenly widens! Another snake grows out of its mouth. Then, the snake''s mouth widened again! A new green snake comes out of its mouth!


    One is bigger than the other! One is longer than the other! Less than half a second, head-on rush to, unexpectedly already is a bucket thickness, ten meters long green snake!


    Air relay!


    And... This time, when the green snake opens its mouth again, it is not the snake that appears.


    In a blue aura, the black hair arched out first, followed by the perfect face, the snow-white body, and... The tail growing in the snake''s mouth like a snake letter.


    "Brush!" go by like the wind!


    A cold hand touched Xu Yang''s bloody face. From the appearance of the green snake to now, it''s no more than three seconds.


    "I''ve found you..." the charming face of real person Yinxiang showed a perfect smile in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes and gently stroked his hard facial lines: "it''s a pity that you moved something you shouldn''t move... My father asked me to kill you..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at her. At the moment, he even has time to look at the stars in the sky.


    Is that all


    There''s nothing to say. He doesn''t regret it. He will choose to come here again. Choose your own way, no regret after.


    It''s just... Dying in the hands of such monsters... It''s really frustrating


    In the eyes of the dark incense immortal, a middle finger was reflected, trembling, but never falling.


    "Is this your special way of greeting?" She smiles. She knows that it''s impossible to talk when she''s hurt like this.


    The next second, her mouth suddenly opened to an incredible degree! Inside are all rows of small sharp teeth, without hesitation to bite on Xu Yangyi''s throat

 Chapter 340

    "Pooh Hoo!" Blood spatter! Xu Yangyi''s pupils began to relax after shaking.


    "Er..." he only had time to make a pumping sound, the rest, no longer.


    "Master?" At this moment, underground, Li Zongyuan suddenly stood up, eyes straight.


    How come?!


    The spirit of the master... Is dissipating!


    There is no resistance. You will be killed if you are hit!


    "How could... How could this be..."


    "Potato!" The outside world, cat 82''s eyes are red, hair foot gallop. However, Xu Yangyi can no longer hear.


    In front of him, it was getting dark.


    Heavy eyelids... Heavy eyelids


    The pain is gone... The whole person is like stepping on cotton, and there is only a trace of vision in his eyes


    "Woof! Woof, woof! Ouch Cat 82 suddenly cried out, even it felt that Xu Yangyi''s life was dissipating. It was very anxious, but also felt weak.


    How do you do it?


    What can I do?


    What can I do?


    It can''t do anything.


    On his back is a real gold elixir. Although his magic power is extremely strange now, it is a real gold elixir!


    It seems to be able to see, Xu Yangyi''s eyes, looked at it, lips exhausted the last strength to say a word.


    Silent, but it understands.


    "Stronger."


    "One''s own strength is the foundation."


    "Noisy." Dark fragrant real person loose mouth, sharp teeth, full of blood, she wiped mouth, gently smile, in Cat Ba Er back gently pat.


    "Dong!" Cat 82 is nearly 50 meters long. It only hears the sound of "each crack" and breaks bones. It comes down without any suspense.


    It had an incredible look on its face. Its legs softened involuntarily, and it was out of control. Its huge body hit the ground with a bang.


    This moment, as if time slowed down. The pupils in his eyes became bigger, and he saw that the lonely, silent, sometimes arrogant figure on his back was thrown up, spilling a blood parabola in the mid air. Then... The neck of immortal Yinxiang suddenly elongated, like a snake looking for food, holding Xu Yangyi in mid air.


    "Rub..." the sound of broken bones.


    "Potato..." the dog won''t shed tears, but cat 82 burst into tears at the moment: "I, I''m incompetent... I''m sorry for you... Wang Wu..."


    There are still ten meters


    There are still ten meters to see the transmission array!


    Why is that?


    At this moment, in the dark, another huge figure suddenly appeared!


    A huge one horned toad, red eyes, with a "quack" sound, like crazy toward the dark fragrant real extended to more than ten meters of the neck bite!


    "Scum." In the blink of an eye, Li Zongyuan was hit by a shell. With a scream, he rolled several somersaults in the air! Fly backward, life and death do not know.


    "Wang!" Cat 82 tries her best to bite the immortal with her last strength!


    It loves money, but it also has feelings. So many years together, watching that crying boy come to this step, his heart, at the moment is also full of killing!


    However, in the face of absolute strength, Sha Yi is just like white paper.


    "Looking for death?" The dark fragrant real person''s vision swept one eye below: "so... This palace completes you."


    They will not know, at this moment, Danxia palace, Xiaoqing, Fahai, all stand up.


    "Started..." Fahai''s voice was very dignified, looking directly above: "Friends of life and death... Fengshen knot... Finally started completely... I don''t know which demon king was sealed, even forced this younger generation to show demon shape..."


    Xiaoqing didn''t speak, looking calm, with a trace of caution.


    Only they can feel... A piece of unspeakable evil spirit is gathering in southern state!


    However... In this evil spirit, there is another evil spirit!


    Powerful, both are almost the same powerful! However, they intertwine with each other. One of them rushes out of Xu Yangyi''s body, and the other one hides in a deeper place in his body!


    "This evil spirit..." she suddenly looked up at the top of the cave: "this evil spirit... Is not weaker than Kunpeng. What kind of demon is this boy? This kind of monster... I don''t know what it isHer spiritual sense, feel another evil spirit, this evil spirit is wrapped in Xu Yangyi body release of the majestic evil spirit, if not her realm, simply can''t feel.


    "What a familiar monster... It seems that he is an old acquaintance. It''s hidden so deep... No one can feel it until it''s broken. What does this man want to do? "


    "Ka..." suddenly, a stone fell to the ground. Xiaoqing and Fahai look around in surprise.


    "Ka... Ka..." at the bottom of Danxia palace... The five elements Fengshen array... Started a slight vibration!


    "This is..." Fahai took a cold breath: "five elements Fengshen array... Resonance?"


    "This array... In addition to forbidding this palace, it can also forbid the world''s great demons!" This time, Xiaoqing''s face finally became solemn, and suddenly looked up: "for thousands of years... Our palace has never seen it shake... This... Is a big demon that can be recognized by Jiang Ziya! What is it? It can make the five elements Fengshen array vibrate


    "Wow!" The endless purple talismans are shining together! In less than three seconds, a huge grass talisman appeared in the whole sky!


    "This is..." Xiaoqing took a close look, stood up directly, lost his voice and said: "wolf poison?"


    "Wolf poison?" Fahai has never heard of this name, he doubts.


    Xiaoqing did not answer, but looked at the plant, for a long time to restore calm: "Stellera chamaejasme... This is Stellera chamaejasme!"


    "Younger generation..." she looked at Fahai: "you may not have heard of Stellera chamaejasme, but you must have heard of its eternal story."


    "In the past, Shennong, one of the three great emperors, tasted all kinds of herbs and finally died..."


    "Heartbroken grass?" Fahai finally exclaimed: "you mean! That younger generation''s noumenon is heartbroken grass?! Wolf venom? "


    "That''s it!" Xiaoqing pursed her mouth and said: "it can poison one of the three emperors... No wonder... No wonder our palace can''t see it... No wonder Jiang Ziya''s five elements Fengshen array resonates..."


    This sentence finish saying, two people together eyes a bright, all silent down.


    Such a terrible demon body... Who planted the God seal knot in his body?


    Someone... Is forcing him to appear demon shape, and created the situation of Fengshen knot vs wolf poison!


    And... This evil spirit is wrapped by the evil spirit of wolf venom, but it has not been wiped out. Even if it''s not as good as wolf venom, I''m afraid it''s also extremely terrifying!


    A few seconds later, Xiaoqing gently laughed: "Fengshen knot is absolutely unexpected, it forces out such a demon body. Hehe... Now, it''s hard to predict who will swallow who. "


    On the ground, the killing move of the dark fragrant real person didn''t go down.


    Because, behind her, a terrible aura like death, crazy close!


    Mr. Gu song, with his shadow all over the sky, has been killed!


    The first thing he saw was Xu Yangyi, who was caught in the air by the dark incense ancestor who stretched his neck.


    "Apprentice..." his hand paused, and then sighed: "don''t blame me for being a teacher..."


    The next second, a sword light can almost split the sky, suddenly bright gas!


    No hesitation! I didn''t see whether Xu Yangyi was still alive!


    A trace of snow white, as if heaven and earth can be divided. This line of white, stay between heaven and earth, a few seconds. It''s almost frozen.


    No matter from which angle, you can see a white line, as if it existed here from the beginning of the establishment of Nanzhou.


    The pupil of immortal Yinxiang suddenly tightened, and no one else could see it... She saw that a very thin but creepy sword Qi was cutting at her with an unimaginable speed!


    No... not chopping, but... Almost moving in space! One second in the sky, the next second, but has been close to their neck!


    "Silk silk!" Under the big shock, the sound shocks the four wild exclamations, occasionally between, her neck shrinks, unexpectedly dodged this must kill sword!


    However... She let go and drew back her neck. Xu Yangyi''s body fell down, facing the bright sword!


    Gu song''s eyes were awe inspiring. He pinched and loosened his hand, but he didn''t move.


    "Apprentice..." his voice is a little hoarse, painfully closed his eyes: "I''m sorry for you, teacher..."


    But... At this moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "That''s it!"


    A circle of green light, without warning, appeared in this bloody night.Is it... Blooming from Xu Yangyi?


    How is that possible?


    He''s dead!


    Yes... Xu Yangyi should have died, but now his body is suspended in the air, never falling.


    "Wow!" That line of sword light, meet this green awn, unexpectedly burst into pieces!


    "Ah..." seeing all this, JURING, who was one step slower, almost stepped back without hesitation!


    Not only him, but also Gusong immediately flew back hundreds of meters without saying a word!


    Soft green awns, like tides, spread slowly from him and fluctuated. Circle by circle, it spreads gently like a woman''s veil. However, no one wants to know that it is the result of the sword that Mr. Gu song made with all his strength to meet the green tide without any danger.


    In the green tide, a creepy breath rises to the sky! Blow Xu Yangyi''s still body and make his clothes fly!


    "This is..." Gu song tasted for a long time. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said: "evil spirit..."


    "It''s a strong evil spirit." JURING took a deep breath and looked around. Suddenly, he grabbed Gusong and retreated a few hundred meters.


    Mr. Gu song hasn''t opened his mouth yet. On the other side, Mr. Yin Xiang has taken a breath. Without saying a word, he turns around and goes away!


    The ground... From the place where Xu Yangyi floated in the air... Has begun to turn black inch by inch... Continuously, turn black... Turn black again!


    As if a little ink, sprinkled into the water, from here on, ink stains, soak the whole Nanzhou!


    "Zizizi!" I don''t know how many mice ran out of the ground. Their small head smelled around with great vigilance, as if they were instinctively afraid and nervous. However... The moment they set foot on the black ground, they all died!


    JURING took a cold breath and looked at Xu Yangyi in the sky in disbelief: "highly poisonous... Is he... A demon?"


    "No..." Gu song''s real face is as deep as water: "there''s something wrong with this evil spirit..."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t tell..." he frowned more and more: "it always gives me a strange feeling. It''s like... It''s not just about it... "


    I don''t know how many thousands of kilometers away from here, in a broken ancient temple, a man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Finally..."


    "Wake up at last..."


    "My Xu family''s blood... Ha ha... You''re the only one left... It''s not a waste of my efforts to spend decades on you..."


    "What''s this..." in the distance, red Luocha, five old stars, looking at everything in front of them. They saw with their own eyes how Xu Yangyi died. It can be said that he can''t die any more. What''s the situation now?


    "This green awn... Has no sense of danger..." a friar of building foundation, staring at everything in front of him. The green awn was about to spread to them. He stood up, grabbed it gently in the wind with his hand, and smelled it under his nose.


    "No..." his face was black and purple! Pupils suddenly shrink, hands pinching his neck, tongue out!


    "Master!"¡° What''s the matter with you, master? "¡° Come on! Report to your ancestors

 Chapter 341

    Five old stars, carefully looking at all this, green light is not fast, not slow, however, when the green light diffuse crane mouth, less than three seconds, crane mouth... Even pieces of fragmentation!


    "How can it be?" One of the five old stars rushed up: "these things have no Aura! The green light has almost no Aura! How could... "


    The five old stars stand on the top of the crane in Tianyu palace.


    The top of the head is only 100 meters away from the tip of the beak. He took this step, less than 20 meters away from the green light.


    His words were never finished.


    Because, in full view of the public, the five-year-old star, at the foot of a crooked, almost in an instant, immediately fell down the Tianyu palace! Not even a magic power! No more flying!


    Too abrupt!


    No one can imagine!


    "Old four!" An old man''s eyes flashed and exclaimed. He was about to rush down to save people. But the foot just moved, a hand, but dead stopped him.


    "Retreat..." the head of the five-year-old star, trembling, staring at the green tide of the sky: "this thing... Is weird... Don''t, don''t get close to it..."


    The other three five old stars gritted their teeth: "then... What about the other friars?"


    "Tell all the friars... Give up the nest! All down! As for those who can''t get down... "The old man gritted his teeth and said," listen to the destiny. "


    They don''t know


    At the moment, in the underground of Nanzhou, more than 100 meters, all dead!


    No matter insects, no matter animals... Even... Microorganisms do not exist!


    Below, it has become a hell! It wasn''t until two or three hundred meters underground that the black couldn''t be eroded any more. It was finally better.


    JURING immortal and Gusong immortal have no time to explore other things. They stare at Xu Yangyi. Suddenly, Gusong immortal''s brow moves and takes a deep breath: "is this immortal wrong?"


    "You''re right..." the voice of JURING was incredible: "he... Moved... Just now, his fingers moved!"


    The voice did not fall, as if to confirm what they said. Xu Yangyi''s fingers moved gently again.


    "How is that possible?" On the other hand, the dark fragrance immortal has already flown up to a thousand meters high, can''t believe his eyes: "the throat is bitten, how can he not die?"


    Xu Yangyi knows nothing.


    His consciousness, in desperately, desperately to sink, but, at this time, he once again felt a tight waist!


    "Life hangs on the line..." the lofty voice sounded in this dark and lonely space. This line, just hanging his life.


    "The second time..." he gazed at the cocoon: "this... Is the second time he saved me..."


    His state at the moment is very strange.


    Peace of mind. As if everything had nothing to do with him, everything was detached. Even if he wanted to get excited, he couldn''t get excited. All the feelings are far away from him.


    But this time, it''s not the same as last time.


    This cocoon... I don''t know when, it has completely turned red. This time... The top of the cocoon cracked with a slight sound of "click... Click...".


    There''s something... In it, it''s about to hatch out


    However, there was no aura, no aura at all, even though there was a small hole in the upper part of the cocoon.


    He didn''t know how long, maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours, a slight flapping sound, a slight ring.


    "Buzz..." sounds like a motor, a few seconds later, a pair of black wings, in the cocoon neutral up.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the monotonous sound of flapping wings resounded through the space, and after a few minutes, with the "crash" a crisp ring! A moth as big as him leaps out of the cocoon!


    "That''s it!" When he saw the moth clearly, he suddenly felt that all his feelings had returned to his body. And the first emotion that surged up was anger and intention to kill. They are surging! There is no way to stop it!


    This is a black butterfly.


    But... On its wings, there are two patterns of golden eyes!


    Seal the knot!


    "This is the Fengshen knot..." Xu Yangyi immediately thought of the information he had not finished reading, the strange power failure, he only remembered the characteristics of Fengshen knot.


    What is Fengshen knot?What does it do?


    No one knows, however... Now a butterfly is in front of you! Moreover, it even saved itself twice!


    "Son of a bitch..." in his body, the cold blood is warming up little by little. His intention of killing is now beyond his life and death. He clenches his fists, grabs the silk and climbs up.


    However... At this moment, the butterfly also saw him. Although he didn''t know how to speak, it was obvious that the butterfly was stunned.


    As if surprised, why he is still alive.


    The next second, the butterfly gave out a roar!


    "Sisi!"


    The voice is very harsh, the next second, it rushed to Xu Yangyi!


    "Sand..." the wings of three or four meters long spread out. On its big belly, an insect like needle syringe suddenly appeared, straight to Xu Yangyi''s Dantian!


    At this moment, a sense of crisis of the enemy of life and death suddenly appeared in Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    In his mind, as if the emergence of some memories, these memories do not know how many years exist. However, every memory, there is the figure of this moth.


    It... Is a young form, and in his memory... It... Is overwhelming!


    It seems to have existed before the great unification Dynasty... Even in the spring and Autumn period


    It flies over a personal dream, never exists in reality, it has no name, but later, inexplicably more than a name, called "Zhuang Zhou."


    His brow, suddenly wrinkled, because... In his memory, the word "swallow" appears most frequently!


    This butterfly... Should have devoured him, no resistance, just when it appeared... As if, his existence is to provide nutrients for each other... So, just now, each other seemed to be surprised.


    However, I don''t know why. They didn''t, or they didn''t swallow him.


    He suddenly knew what it was now.


    Life hangs on the line, what hangs is one''s own spiritual consciousness!


    When a monk is destroyed, only his spiritual consciousness is destroyed. Now he is in the state of spiritual consciousness!


    This state... The spirit power can''t work, it''s almost at the mercy of others!


    "Poof The next second, the strange butterfly, at a speed he could not understand at all, inserted the syringe into his Dantian. In an instant, his body seemed to be divided into two parts by an extremely fresh and lively spirit! Suddenly towards his original consciousness!


    Give up!


    His eyes suddenly a Lin, this... Is to give up! This butterfly wants to give up!


    No... Zhuang Zhou... Zhuang Zhou! chuang chou dreaming a butterfly!


    Yes... Yes! Zhuang Zhou... Was robbed! He, or it... After a dream, no longer Zhuang Zhou! It''s... God''s knot!


    "I see..." there was no fear on his face, but a kind of cold, fiery killing intention.


    No wonder you have to hang him all the time, not to let him die, but the other party has not hatched, unable to give up!


    It is not the benefactor of saving lives, but the devil of killing people. All his current information, Fengshen knot is his only clue.


    He is not afraid of seizing and abandoning. He has checked before. No matter how strong a monk is, the spirit of seizing and abandoning is equally powerful. And... If you succeed, you can occupy each other''s spirit! Each other''s memory, also in it!


    At this point, he had no reason to be afraid! He never wanted to give way!


    What happened to the outside world? He didn''t want to worry about it any more. In the face of Zhuang Zhou, who excitedly made a "Zizi" sound in front of him, he didn''t give in at all. Instead, with a knife like look, he gritted his teeth and let go of all his spiritual consciousness!


    Come on... In the battlefield of consciousness, you and I will fight each other!


    "Move... Move!" At the bottom of Danxia palace, Fahai''s hand trembles slightly. It''s wolf poison... Wolf poison! This name is famous all over the world! How amazing it is to really appear in the world today?


    Xiaoqing didn''t say anything. The next thing... Is the duel between fengshenjie and the great demon. Who wins... Who can control the body


    She sighed: "the world of great struggle is coming..."


    "Fengshenjie, Stellera chamaejasme... Born together, This time, 1400 years... Is not simple... "


    The outside world... Xu Yangyi is silent, like a corpse suspended in the air. Everyone''s eyes are burning.Dead silence pervaded the scene, and everyone''s eyes looked at the sky. Above, is the green awn of rough waves, below, is the black soil spreading inch by inch.


    "What the hell is this..." JURING bit his teeth, but he took a step away from the black soil. He has intuition, these black soil... Even if Jindan real person, also can''t please.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, suddenly sounded a "Dong".


    It was... Something, seeds, the sound of breaking.


    A new bud breaks through the ground.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong... Dong..."


    As if footsteps, as if heartbeat, this lonely voice, sounded in the audience.


    Dark fragrant real person body trembles, looking at the mid air to send out a circle of green awn Xu Yangyi. In her mind, there has been a voice saying: go up... Finish your last task.


    But... She dare not move!


    This person... Is terrible... Subconscious and intuition, has been engaged in the war between heaven and man. As if the voice could not resist, it was covered by her instinctive subconsciousness. Instead of taking a step, she watched the air with great care.


    Even... She couldn''t help climbing back a meter.


    "Dong... Dong..." the sound became louder and louder, as if a drum was hammering between heaven and earth.


    A gust of wind, blowing without warning, so fresh, but the more blowing, even let everyone''s clothes on the scene are hunting! Stir the earth, the clouds in the sky are turbulent!


    "This is... His heartbeat!" The giant spirit immortal has already put away the Dharma phase and looks at Xu Yangyi''s corpse in the sky cautiously.


    Although their accomplishments are among the best in the world, they still can''t see the Fengshen knot in Xu Yangyi''s sea of Qi, let alone the silk thread hanging in two worlds.


    Above, is a butterfly, completely stopped dancing, so strange stop in the sky.


    Below, is Xu Yangyi, left hand out, as petrified, the same motionless.


    In their spiritual consciousness... The most ferocious fight has begun!


    Zhuang Zhou of dream butterfly, vs, wolf poison!


    Great demon vs pure blood demon!


    The fight of the spirit is no flower skill! Only a simple hard touch!


    To see who can stand the pain of spiritual dissipation better!


    See whose heart is firmer!


    Let''s see whose momentum is going up to the next level

 Chapter 342

    "Brush!" Spiritual world, Xu Yangyi around, surging up a mass of white fog, all around, all a pale.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Although he came here for the first time, it was very clear in his mind that this was his spiritual consciousness. The fog sea around him was full of them.


    It''s like a rule, deeply engraved in his mind. He tried, ten red lotus, Yan month and so on, as long as it is related to aura, all invalid.


    Opposite him, Zhuang Zhou, or fengshenjie, had his wings shaking, and his tiny compound eyes were shooting fierce lights.


    It''s a war that engulfs each other.


    There is no victory, only life and death.


    The battle of spiritual consciousness is so bloody and straightforward.


    "Come on." Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense waved: "I wanted to break you to pieces."


    "Silk!" The butterfly looks up to the sky to sing, the sound shakes four fields, the next second, fearless to die, the clouds are all moved. Rush towards Xu Yangyi crazily!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t retreat at all. With more than ten years of anger, he rushed up like a tiger!


    "Brush!" Two pieces of cloud like people and demons, suddenly hit together, the four clouds, issued a roaring hum!


    "Hum..." in the hum, Xu Yangyi didn''t worry, and immediately tore his hands to Zhuang Zhou''s wings! And Zhuang Nei Ming, the tail appeared a huge tone, which is full of sharp teeth, did not hesitate to bite Xu Yangyi''s chest!


    "Pa! Bang Both sides grasp each other''s key point almost at the same time, at the same time force, also at the same time... A sharp to terrible tearing feeling, suddenly spread all over Xu Yangyi''s whole body!


    That... Is the sense of being torn.


    As if 10 million knives were inserted into his body, scraping his flesh and blood inch by inch, even his toughness could not help roaring up to the sky!


    Zhuang Zhou on the opposite side also gave out a crazy hiss. Swallowing, is mutual, hurt each other. Its pain is not light either!


    "Pa!" The two sides fight each other and all return to the original place. Xu Yangyi bites his teeth and covers his chest. There, has been gnawed out a gap, if it is flesh and blood, already bloody. Zhuang Zhou''s wings were also torn. It even rolled on the ground in pain! Two compound eyes stare at Xu Yangyi with bloodthirsty fierce light.


    "Ha... Ha..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and gasped, then stood up trembling. With a big drink, he rushed up for the second time without any worry!


    Here, you can''t use any aura. Can use, only body skill! And the most primitive fight.


    "Silk Zhuangzhou also burst out a roar, wings dancing, without hesitation to meet up!


    "Dong..." the outside world, the 99th heart beat, after this, the wind, finally stirred the clouds! Will be all around the black clouds, all together!


    At the moment, the sky, has been a fish belly white, star rising, however, again bright stars, all through the black clouds.


    Black clouds in the sky rotation, forming a huge black funnel, tens of thousands of meters around the sky, a dark. It''s like a hell where the sun can''t shine in.


    Silence, dead silence. The great fear of suffocation, like invisible talons, caught everyone''s heart.


    "Brush..." suddenly, black cloud, exposed a hole, and then... A wisp of blood red light sprinkled down!


    "This is..." JURING looked at this light in amazement, the whole person''s look, even if he was expensive for the golden elixir, he was still at the moment!


    Immediately, he turned back and said, "old man, are you sure you feel OK?"


    "There''s no problem with this real person''s method of shadow detection! A thing, no matter how it disappears, only the shadow will not disappear! " Immortal Gusong said in a deep voice: "its shadow tells me... This evil spirit... Is mixed with some other things..."


    "But... Now there is blood moon, pure blood... How can pure blood be mixed with others? I have never seen... Never heard of it! "


    As golden elites, they know much more than others. At this moment... A legend that hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years... The legend that only spread among the top human friars and the upper demon repair families appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    "Blood moon?" Red Rocha stretched out his hands, stunned, looking at the sky like a black funnel, the ray of ruby light directly on Xu Yangyi''s body. The expression on his face was shocked and unbelievable. His shaking hands were facing the sky: "the legend of blood moon? This, this legend is true


    "Patriarch... What is this?" Nearby, Na LAN Yan Ran sinks a way. Voice did not fall, heard red Luo Cha excited to tremble voice: "kneel down!"Nalan pursed her mouth and nodded to everyone. Nalan''s family knelt down silently.


    The voice of chilosha was hoarse and full of tears. He burst into laughter. Like the most devout believer, he suddenly kowtowed three times!


    "Patriarch?" Na LAN Yan ran all Leng, this is why? What''s the secret of this moon?


    Red Rocha looked at the sky dully, and his voice seemed to be crazy. He laughed and said: "blood moon is born... Blood moon is born! Hahaha, children... I''ll tell you a legend... A legend only known by demon clan and Jindan Zhen! "


    "Ancient records..." she looked at the sky with a satisfied smile: "the moon is divided into five colors, if the moon changes color, there will be disaster. Green for hunger and worry, red for fight and soldiers, yellow for virtue and joy, white for drought and mourning... And red moon''s fight and soldiers, refers to the pure blood demon race born! The world of great contention


    "Pure blood demon clan?" Nalan Yan Ran, a buzzing sound in her mind, as if she had been punctured! Immediately jumped up, red Luocha did not hesitate a slap on the face in the past: "kneel down!! No respect or inferiority!! In front of the pure blood demon clan, what is the spider blood of Nalan family? Any pure blood demon clan, in the ancient times, can be said to be the dominant giant! Huaxia... Has not produced pure blood for 500 years! "


    Nalan Yanran, like a woman''s face, no trace of dissatisfaction, but took a breath of cool air, devoutly knelt down.


    As a demon Xiu, how can you not know the meaning of the words "pure blood demon clan"?


    Pure blood demon family... That''s the legend of demon repair! Every pure blood demon clan, with thousands of years of memory, with a strong to the extreme body! As long as you give it time, Jindan has almost no problem! Even if this is the end of the law! Even after the golden elixir, opportunities are far beyond ordinary people!


    They... Are real ancient giants! Any one of them is the real devil who has left a great reputation in the long history! Or good, or evil, only one thing is the same, that is, the strength of the unimaginable powerful!


    "Pure blood..." Nalan looked at Xu Yangyi''s body in the sky, hiding a touch of awe from the bottom of his heart: "the demon clan... Finally has pure blood come?"


    At this time, the black cloud in the sky seemed to be a black cloth with a hole in it. The second blood red moonlight poured down silently.


    Then, the third... The fourth! In less than a minute, all the black clouds dissipated.


    In the sky, above the stars, the blood moon is unparalleled!


    One round... Too much bigger than before! Just like the next second will hit the earth in general, stable hanging in mid air! But this moon is blood! Red blood! Not any stars! But its noumenon!


    "Brush... Brush... Brush..." the whole Nanzhou, the eye-catching place, the blood sea and the sky! The sky and the earth are covered with a layer of scarlet blood. As if heaven and earth shed tears!


    Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling looked at each other. Hands, can''t help but put forward a confrontation posture.


    Evil spirit


    What an evil spirit! It''s overwhelming!


    "I''m a real person..." a pair of gold rings hummed in the hands of JURING real person: "I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years... I''ve never met this kind of evil spirit that makes my hair stand upright..."


    "Have you ever heard of this poison?" After a few seconds, Gu song looked at the dead animals and insects on the ground and said solemnly: "it''s so fierce... Even the Tianyu palace and Bixia corridor can''t survive..."


    "Never." The face of JURING immortal was also ugly: "such a severe toxicity... I have never heard of it! I suspect that even we have to be planted in this poisonous sea. It''s not something that your apprentice can use. It''s his blood talent! It''s true that the pure blood demon clan has not yet awakened, and the blood talent has been activated. Wait... Old man! Look


    In the sky, Xu Yangyi seems to be asleep, but his hands are raised unconsciously.


    "The night of the blood moon casts the vitality of the red tripod... He... He..." Chi Luocha looks up at the sky and laughs wildly: "the first pure blood demon clan in 500 years, he... He''s going to show up!"


    At that moment, the wind seemed to stop and the air seemed to solidify.


    The world seems to erase this second.


    The next second... Xu Yangyi raised his left hand, suddenly! Collapse into countless green leaves! Each piece is hundreds of meters in size! There''s no end in sight!


    Next, his whole body! Countless green leaves grow from him! Crystal clear, beautiful! But all over Nanzhou!


    "Brush, brush!" His body has long been submerged in the endless green leaves! Can''t see at all, only all over the sky green leaves cover the sky and grow crazily! Block the moon, block the stars, let the world in the dark.


    "This is..." the dark fragrant real person''s eyebrows inverted vertical, followed by, poured out a cold breath!She saw... There was a thin branch, mixed with seven or eight green leaves, whistling towards her!


    "Ah..." she took a deep breath, pure blood demon clan?


    Seemingly plain branches, but she can smell the smell of death from above!


    There is no nonsense, her body flash, immediately into thousands of snakes, lightning generally climb to other places, but, she is fast... The seemingly slow branch is faster! I hit one of the snakes accurately!


    "How can it be!" The little snake spits, and the snake spits in a personification way. The next second, she suddenly discovers that


    She was rolled in the place, unexpectedly a burst of pain crazy attack to her nerve!


    This kind of pain, has never felt, is more painful than her injury 1000 times! Ten thousand times!


    "This is..." she turned her head in amazement, and her triangular head was straight at her body. She was surprised to find that... On her body, any place rolled by the branches was already dark! All rotten!


    "What kind of demon is this?" She couldn''t believe her eyes! The vertical pupil has shrunk by several centimeters.


    It''s impossible! Xu Yangyi has been confirmed as a demon! No matter how strong the demon''s body is, it''s hard to build a foundation! But


    Now she has hurt the body of the golden elixi

 Chapter 343

    "Stupid..." under the Danxia palace, Xiaoqing laughs: "although I don''t know which old monster you are, you''ve taken an incarnation from my palace. However, throughout history, the only one who has killed such characters as Shennong is it... Only... Wolf poison! "


    "Up and down five thousand years, only it can do it! Do you compare it to the ordinary demon clan? Cluck... It''s so shallow... Even if the palace is there now, it will choose to retreat. Shennong... What kind of person is that? Can you imagine that? Don''t say that you have to be buried this time


    "What''s more tragic is that the younger generation''s spiritual consciousness as noumenon has not awakened. Only after the battle between him and Fengshen can we decide who is the master of the body. What you are facing, however, is the real wolf venom noumenon without spiritual consciousness, which has killed the great demons of the three emperors and five emperors... And even the demon body ranks above Kunpeng! Do you want to go out alive? Ha ha ha... "She chuckled for a while, and her voice was cold:" dream! "


    "Why don''t you come and have a look?" She looked at Fahai with a smile: "it''s so much more interesting... It''s much more enjoyable than watching your mobile phone."


    Fahai hesitated again and again, gritted his teeth, and a spiritual consciousness rushed out of the sky.


    On the ground, everyone was stunned.


    "Wipe... Chacha!" The sound of innumerable branches sinking into the ground, the plant still growing wildly, no matter whether it blocks the sky or not, on the contrary... A touch of branches, like a prison, tens of meters around, completely trapped the green snake in it!


    With the sound of rubbing, the branches were inserted, and countless black lands spread on the ground, and the green snake became a black hell. Dark fragrant real person... Dare not cross the thunder pool half step unexpectedly!


    What should I do?


    "What kind of poison is this?" The eyes of immortal Yinxiang are red. Her intuition tells her that these poisons can''t be touched... Can''t you see the old ghost of Gusong and the old ghost of Juling? How can they avoid each other like snakes and scorpions? She dare not try the law by example!


    "Dark fragrance and light shadow!" The whole body is rolling with pain. These poisons are terrible! As soon as her voice fell, petals appeared on her side, and a strong fragrance came out, accompanied by a pink mist, which made all of them shine pink. However, such a pink, under the blood month, like a firefly.


    In the fog, with a scream, the half naked body of the real person, took off the green snake, broke free from the branches, and rushed out screaming!


    "Cha Cha!" As if insight into all its consciousness, those branches, even after the first! He stopped in front of her!


    "Shashasha..." the leaves trembled in front of her without wind. She felt a kind of prestige rising from her soul.


    That''s not the strength of the realm... It''s the real high end... No, top predators, facing a low-end, bottom food chain capture!


    "He..." dark fragrant real person lips trembled: "want to absorb me?"


    "Plants... Nutrients..." a terrible thought crossed her mind. The next second, she suddenly clenched her teeth, calmed down, and quickly pinched the magic formula with her hands!


    "Hua la..." the sound of the tide came from all directions, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, resounding through the whole space.


    "Peach blossom shadow falling flying sword..." real person Gu song took a deep breath: "green sea Chaosheng makes jade flute... Secret incense Daoyou... This is going to work hard..."


    One after another ethereal flowers, pink, solidify rapidly in the air, and the sound of sea tides is surging, with the sound of sea tides growing, Those flowers suddenly turned into a pink woman''s sword, aiming at the giant plant that could not be seen at all!


    "What a monster..." she clenched her teeth, her hair danced without wind, and her hands closed quickly: "go!"


    "Boom!" The sound of the tide has reached a climax at the moment! And those swords suddenly turned into endless pink streamers! Stab the huge plant!


    Yes... I don''t know what kind of demon you are!


    However, I don''t believe that if you cut down your leaves one by one, you can stop me!


    "Brush!" The magic power of Jindan is by no means extraordinary. On the ground, gullies more than 10 meters deep suddenly appear! A pink streamer through the world, "choking" sound, gold and iron cross Ming, a dozens of meters of green leaves, silent falling.


    "Shit At the moment when the green leaves fell, Xu Yangyi covered his chest and hummed.


    Pain, sudden pain.


    It''s like a piece of meat being cut off!


    What''s going on out there? He didn''t have time to manage, he just focused on the enemy in front of him. This is the most strange opponent he has ever met since his cultivation.


    There is no body, he has no body, two sides, just like two clouds of fog, one side of the fog condensed into Xu Yangyi, the other side, condensed into a butterfly several meters in size.Here, there is no magic power, no hand to hand combat. Only the purest spiritual collision.


    Xu Yangyi is no longer in charge of the pain, but steps a bow, full impact to the opposite butterfly!


    Butterfly did not retreat, issued a sharp hiss, the same effort and he bumped together!


    "Hum..." "Z!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. The familiar feeling made Xu Yangyi feel like a whirl of heaven and earth.


    This is the collision of consciousness. Who is left last, who can devour each other. And means, is the most primitive bayonet red!


    fight hand-to-hand!


    Every impact, as if the current through the body. Dig down a piece of meat! Kill each other''s spiritual consciousness, to see who can persist in this pain to the end!


    "Bastard." Xu Yangyi bit his teeth and stood up shaking: "how long can you last?"


    "Zi... Zi..." the butterfly''s wings trembled slightly, and the speed of standing up was no slower than Xu Yangyi''s, and the hissing never stopped, responding to Xu Yangyi''s provocation.


    No nonsense, no pause, the next confrontation, the two sides rush up again!


    "Dangdang..." just like the rain beating the pipa, when the battle of spiritual consciousness became white hot, outside, the dark fragrant real man looked up at the sky and roared, countless pink streamers lingering around a plant! Form a gorgeous scene that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    Moonlight is like blood, streamer is like Ying, black cloud is like ink, and the huge shadow is like a giant pillar.


    Three green leaves fall down in response to the sound, and the eyes of the dark fragrant real person twinkle. However, at this moment, she sees... All the green leaves layer upon layer. On the green leaves, a goose yellow flower sways in the wind.


    "This is..." see the moment of these flowers, dark fragrance real cold hair countdown! From this, she felt a crisis that had never happened before!


    "Kill!" Her voice, like thunder! Thousands of fluorescence, in the air line up into a semicircle, Qi Qi aimed at the center of the plant!


    "Sand..." as a response, a yellow flower, weakly, floating down from the top.


    Flowers, with a little fragrance, however, at this moment, the face of dark fragrance person suddenly changed, about to pinch Jue, but found that the whole body did not have a little strength!


    "This... This in the end..." her consciousness, almost instantly appeared fuzzy, she knew... This, is the flower, that a trace of fragrance


    Just a little bit!


    "What kind of demon body is this..."


    "It''s so poisonous... It''s precious to be the God of the golden elixir... This palace... It turns out that it''s really a demon clan... Not an immortal..."


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. In the distance, everyone only saw a small yellow flower floating down, and the dark fragrance fell down in an instant!


    "A flower... The golden elixir is supreme... Just a flower..." the immortal Gu song gritted his teeth: "this demon... Obviously can''t feel its realm, but it''s strange and shocking


    No one answered. At the scene, no one thought that immortal Yinxiang was defeated by a flower. It was not the enemy of unity at all!


    This is wolf venom!


    The great demon who once killed three emperors and five emperors!


    In the dead silence, countless branches and leaves of Stellera chamaejasme twined around, and in a flash, the dark fragrance ancestor twined like a coir leaf insect into a cocoon. Hanging in the middle of the whole plant.


    Then... A white aura rushed out of the leaf cocoon! Leaf cocoon violent vibration, everyone knows, it is a real person''s aura out of the aura burst!


    "It''s just a monster..." JURING looked solemnly at the cover, which was close to ten thousand meters high! Giant plants tens of thousands of meters in size. Cold channel.


    At the moment, there are countless white light spots on the body of Stellera chamaejasme, and the aura of dark fragrant real person is like walking among the acupoints, running crazily, and then... Rushing to the top of Stellera chamaejasme!


    If someone in Nanzhou city looks out at them, they will find that there is no sky or sun on their heads, but only cascading leaves blocking the sky and the whole Galaxy!


    Its stalk is like a wall without end, and its leaves are like clouds in the sky. However, on these dark "clouds", a little white light seems to shine like a firefly! Light up the whole south!


    It covers the universe, because... It is the universe!


    "Ah..." the giant immortal raised his head. Even he was shocked by the scene. Infinite white light along the vein of plants flying overhead, if it is not for this plant at the foot of countless animals, plants, corpses everywhere, it is really immortal scene."Old man... Are you sure there''s something wrong with his evil spirit? This... Is obviously pure blood demon clan


    Between the immortal and the devil.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling looked at each other. They had never heard of the strange growth of any plant demon.


    The bloody moonlight was shining, and something like a sword burst out like a tidal Aura! It seems that the essence of the whole plant is all concentrated on it.


    At this moment, all the leaves vibrate together, and the leaves finally manifest... A pattern that had not been manifested before!


    That... Is a golden eye!


    "Fengshen knot?"


    These three words are like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake. The real person Gu song trembled and said in disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. Fengshenjie is one of the highest secrets in China. What''s more, none of them has existed for a long time! "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Dear readers, here I come again


    To be honest, the last two books were put together, but this one doesn''t work


    The last two books are used to writing about cities. This one is mysterious and totally different. I can finish the last two books and say it''s OK, but this one * *, After writing it, I checked it for two days, and then I had the confidence to send it out~


    So, please be patient... I know it''s inhumane to stop, but this book needs more quality ~ ~ than before

 Chapter 344

    "How could it be..." JURING could not believe it: "at the end of the Han Dynasty, all the high-level monks disappeared together... It has been more than 1400 years since then. Since then, the aura of the practice world has become increasingly thin, and finally, it is now the end of the law era. But there are still some things that make Gu Xiu''s hair stand on end. "


    "Fengshen knot... It was created by some forefathers. It has been more than 2000 years. Hidden inside... A big monster! Like the red footed falcon, the dove takes the nest of the magpie, uses the host''s body as the raw material, and within ten years, it wakes up for the first time, the second time... That is, now, finally. However, once the Fengshen knot is broken, the first thing to do is to give up. "


    "It has a thousand changes, and it is impossible to know its true body... On the day of real awakening, if the host swallows the Fengshen knot in the battle of spiritual consciousness, there will be a real pure blood demon clan, contemporary friars. If fengshenjie engulfs the host, it will be Gu Xiu giant demon! It''s the holy product of raising poisonous insects. "


    He cleared his mind, thought more and more brightly, and said in a deep voice: "is your disciple not a demon clan? It''s being possessed by the divine knot? This... Is the giant demon in Fengshen knot


    "It''s not that simple... If it''s only Fengshen knot, it''s absolutely pure blood demon clan in any Fengshen knot, which can explain why XueYue appears. However, I''ve repeatedly reminded you that there''s more than Fengshen knot in it!" Mr. Gusong gritted his teeth, gazed at Mr. Juling, and said in a deep voice, "any one of the Fengshen knots has immeasurable strategic value and research value. There are only three Chinese knots, all of which are used on the three final killing weapons. How is it possible to get one more? If this true person apprentice has been granted the God knot by the race.... "


    Their eyes crossed, and the corner of Gusong''s eyes moved. Although I didn''t say anything, I understood each other''s eyes.


    Kill!


    Wipe out the spiritual consciousness... Let him become the fourth treasure of Chinese practice!


    "This true person..." Gu song true person withdraws the vision, to the giant plant long sigh: "I''m sorry you..."


    "However... Since ancient times, who has no death in life? Let your heart shine on history... Although you are not here today, you can be praised forever by Chinese monks... You should do it."


    He did not open his mouth. He also gazed at the giant plant. After a long time, he said, "do you remember that your apprentice, parents and killer have not been found up to now! I still remember that you looked for it yourself. "


    "So it is." Gu song was silent for half a second. He suddenly raised his head: "you mean it!"


    "That''s right..." in the eyes of the giant spirit, "none of us thought it was possible before... Never thought that there were other people in the world besides Huaxia * * holding the Fengshen knot! His parents, the killer is not missing, but... It''s him! He himself


    "He... Has been chasing his own shadow."


    "He''s eight, isn''t he? Do you remember that all those who are forbidden by the God knot must awaken once before the age of ten! And this time, he was selected into the way of heaven... This awakening, his parents died for him! The murderer is in his body all the time! "No..." JURING took a deep breath: "he is not the murderer... The man who planted the God knot for him is the real murderer! Even if the real person, can''t do to a baby kind of God knot things. Even if he is a demon repair


    "What he has been pursuing is the seal of gods, the unique mark of each seal. This is something that I never thought of¡°


    "It''s true... Only with this explanation can we explain why his parents and enemies can never be found... So cruel... The man who planted the God knot for him... His heart is so vicious, it''s disgusting."


    "The truth must be... He was very sad to know. I know you don''t want to, but this is the overall situation, not the time for me to wait for my love. As a golden elixir, enjoy the highest standard of treatment, naturally bear the highest standard of abuse. There are some things that we don''t do, and nobody does. "


    Mr. Gu song closed his eyes. When he opened them, he was already clear.


    When Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness revives, the demon form converges. This is the moment for them to start.


    "Sand... Sand..." at this time, a white light, the river into the sea, a gentle rustle, from the top of the head of the wolf poison.


    "This is..." Chi Luocha looked at it in disbelief and shock. She saw that with the aura of the dark incense immortal, she ran into the top of the giant plant like a river. The leaves above seemed to be higher and higher by something?


    "Sha Sha..." the sound is getting louder and louder, and the fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger! The scream of dark fragrant real person is more and more fierce! The whole plant is infinite white light, like a firefly around! It''s like something on the top of a plant is absorbing these nutrients crazily!


    Something''s coming out"Brush..." Mr. Gu song silently raised the sword, and Mr. Ju Ling was also ready. In less than a minute... Under the moon night... Under the blood moon... From the top of the plant, something like a silkworm, not like a silkworm, like a plant, not like a plant, grew slowly.


    It is not big, at least compared with the whole plant is not big, but also 100 meters thick and thin! It''s thousands of meters high!


    It looks like a caterpillar or a silkworm. In fact, its whole body is covered with plant cortex. In some places, it has grown green leaves!


    Non animal, non plant, maintain a strange state, in tens of thousands of meters of Stellera chamaejasme, leisurely grow.


    Not moving. Straight to the sky.


    Then... A strong and frightening evil spirit burst out!


    But... It''s totally different from the monster of giant plants in their eyes!


    Sure enough, there is a second share!


    "That''s it!" The two real people looked at each other. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a formula with great solemnity. Then a foot long peach sword appeared in front of him.


    The body of the sword is surrounded by dozens of talismans, almost covering the body. Mr. Gusong bowed to it deeply. When his thin hand grasped the sword, suddenly, a piece of golden red haze exploded in the sky! Even the light of the blood moon is dim!


    "This is..." red Rocha bite teeth, in the heart, infinite fear: "Gusong ancestor... This life magic weapon... Asked the sword..."


    "One hundred and twenty years ago, I killed the Dongshan great demon... Seventy years ago... I killed the Tianchi water demon... Countless demon families and friars died under this sword..."


    JURING took a breath, Instead of taking out any magic weapon, he whistled at his mouth. Three seconds later... At his feet, there was an infinite flame!


    The flame, like a whirlpool, makes him feel like a god of flame, sacred and inviolable.


    In the center of the flame vortex, a strange looking insect, like a Longhorn, is quietly lying in it.


    "Ah..." five old stars, and Lou''s family, all knelt down, and the five old stars, the leader, trembled and said: "SSS level monster... Chongtian insect... If you don''t eat each other up, you will never give up... And cut one into two, cut two into four..."


    No one can see the dignity on the faces of the two real people.


    "Sure enough, there is a second evil spirit. But how is that possible? Pure blood demon clan, blood is so pure, a breath represents a monster, how can pure blood be mixed with other breath? "


    This breath is just the evil spirit he felt before, hidden in the giant plants!


    More obscure... More profound, as if the spirit of hell, never see its true face!


    Instead of opening his mouth, Gu song held the sword tightly in his hand. The current situation, even if they are the golden elixirs, is also completely confusing!


    "What kind of monster is this?! Is it pure blood demon clan or not


    At the same time, Danxia palace, Xiaoqing, Fahai, Huoran stood up!


    "Cordyceps sinensis?! One twin?! It is the only twin demon body that can be cultivated into the right way in the world of practice! It''s her! It must be her Even Xiaoqing, who has seen countless treasures, has a slight loss of countenance at the moment.


    "No... it''s just a ghost of her. It''s just to force the wolf venom to show her real body... It''s so cruel, cruel and ruthless. I''m really curious about my blood relatives."


    Fahai didn''t open his mouth. For a long time, he suddenly said, "it''s more than that."


    "Can you surpass this palace?" Xiaoqing laughs.


    "Of course, we can''t compare with our predecessors. However, Buddhism is one of the three super sects that have been handed down for thousands of years. As a saint, I''m afraid we don''t know some news." A strange smile appeared on Fahai''s face: "can you tell me... Why, this practice world has never seen the demon cultivation that plants become essence."


    Xiaoqing sneered: "what kind of secret is this palace. The essence of plants and trees is the greatest treasure of genius in itself. Any treasure of genius is an misfortune in itself. "


    Fahai took a deep breath, and his smile became even more strange: "in those days, I went to Baoguo Temple once, and had a Zen conversation with the contemporary Abbot for seven days. Once upon a time, I heard a secret of Buddhism. The most poisonous flower and the most nourishing insect are made in heaven and earth. They are one of the main materials of the Feixian pill


    "Feixiandan!" Xiaoqing stood up and finally dignified: "but... Hou Yi..."


    The two men''s eyes met, and Fahai nodded silently.


    "It turned out to be the immortal medicine given by the queen mother of the West -- feixiandan... This medicine... Actually exists..." Xiaoqing''s eyes were burning, and she was silent.Fahai''s eyes were like fire, and he said in a deep voice: "for it... This man does not hesitate to plant a seal knot for his descendants. It doesn''t matter who survives, because... Any friar who becomes a refined plant is the biggest medicinal material in itself! "


    "Thousands of years of wolf poison... Plus the ghost of" she "... Another 1400 years, what monsters have come out." Xiaoqing''s eyes twinkle, and Fahai smiles: "now... What are you going to do?"


    Xiaoqing, he didn''t speak this time.


    "Interesting." For a long time, she said with a smile: "our palace has more than one thousand years to live. Feixiandan... Fahai, although your words are not completely credible, you have succeeded. We are willing to gamble on it."


    With that, she stopped talking and began to meditate. And in her closed eyes, the world seemed to wander in them.


    "How about" inside " She asked suddenly and thoughtlessly.


    "Wonderful." Fahai said with a smile

 Chapter 345

    In the spiritual sense, the fight between Xu Yangyi and butterfly has come to the last moment.


    At the same time, the battle between Xu Yangyi and Zhuang Zhou has reached the final stage!


    Xu Yangyi has only one hand, head and a small half body, while the butterfly is no better. One wing is missing, the other has only the lower part, and even one eye is missing.


    However... There was no concession. The two sides still looked at each other like wolves, and no one stepped back.


    Suddenly, in Xu Yangyi''s mind, suddenly jumped. At the same time, Zhuang Zhou raised his head and stared at Xu Yangyi.


    One person one demon, language barrier, but, at the moment, unexpectedly all saw each other''s meaning.


    There is something... Very important to them, born


    It''s out there... Out there! This thing, is shouting to them, who once wins, can completely obtain it!


    "Come on..." Xu Yang Yi spat a non-existent saliva beside him. It''s hard to describe the feeling of calling. Every time he called, he touched his heartstrings, and he couldn''t refuse.


    The only hand left, toward Zhuang Zhou Zhao: "Zhuang philosopher, I think you are not already anxious?"


    "Come here and kill me. You can go outside. Otherwise... "


    Lao Tzu has the final say, "Lao Tzu''s body, Lao Tze has the final say!"


    "Sisi, Sisi!" The remaining wing of Zhuang Zhou suddenly trembled, and then he shot a sharp arrow at Xu Yangyi!


    "Brush!" All the clouds around the sea of clouds were blown away to both sides by it, leaving only a sharp silver sword!


    What it doesn''t understand is that Xu Yangyi''s mouth suddenly turns up in front of him.


    "One fifth left." He looked at Zhuang Zhou in front of him like a cold star and said in a cold voice, "my spiritual consciousness is only one fifth."


    "Boom!" Zhuang Zhou''s spiritual consciousness is less than ten meters away from him. This time, his power is far more than before! Even Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness was blown up like mist.


    Then, in Zhuang Zhou''s compound eyes, he saw Xu Yangyi''s hand and began to pinch it quickly.


    "Brush..." time seems to solidify, Zhuang Zhou''s compound eyes, on the eyes of Xu Yangyi, it saw, each other''s mouth, gently moved.


    It can''t speak, but it understands it.


    "You seem to have forgotten something."


    "It''s spiritual consciousness."


    "From the beginning, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity to annihilate you."


    An unknown premonition surged into his mind. He hardly considered it and left!


    But... It''s late.


    "The spirit building method of Dan Ding." Xu Yangyi took a long breath and kneaded it with the last formula. He has only one head, half body and one hand. Suddenly, thousands of golden lights burst out!


    "Brush, brush!" All the white clouds are covered with gold. At the same time, the place where he had disappeared was filled with fog body again!


    Yes, you can''t use everything related to psychic power here. But... Dan Ding''s spirit building method never belongs to any spirit power!


    It''s psychic! However, it can be used, but it can''t be used. Xu Yangyi has tried several times secretly, so he is waiting for an opportunity to tear each other up!


    There was so much fog around that he couldn''t bet on whether the other side could hide. So... He has been trying to endure the pain of spiritual consciousness, just like a thousand swords!


    "Silk silk!" Behind him, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense was almost complete. Zhuang Zhou sent out a burst of heartrending exclamations, and one wing flew back desperately! At the same time, the whole body began to illusory!


    It, however, also has a trick for spiritual consciousness. However, it seems that they are just hiding and avoiding. The other side is also preparing to kill the enemy in the last move, just like Xu Yangyi!


    "Brush!" Just when his body was not completely illusory, Xu Yangyi''s hand was in front of his eyes!


    "Still want to run!" He suddenly a fury, in the heart of the intention to kill burst out. At the moment of catching Zhuangzhou''s wings, a silent hand grasped Zhuangzhou''s wings.


    "Dong..." at this moment, he almost heard the voice of the cold beating heart.


    Others


    How is that possible?


    This is my own spiritual sense! How could there be anyone else!


    "Do you remember me?"


    Familiar voice, Xu Yangyi suddenly turned back and saw another familiar face."Xiaoqing?" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and stared at her warily: "senior."


    Why is she here?


    "Don''t worry. You''re not interested in letting the palace do it yet. " Xiaoqing took a cool look at him, and suddenly said, "do you know the predation area?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, predation area, in other words, is the demon repair site.


    However, Xiaoqing''s next sentence gave him a cool breath.


    "Under the eight Jedi, there are eight ancient giants. This palace is one of them. "


    "This is the predation area of the palace." She coldly looked at the butterfly, never retreat butterfly, at the moment, but extremely scared to scream.


    "It''s you..." Xiaoqing seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with her: "Zhuang Zhou... Zhuang zhe Ren. However, it''s just a wisp of ghost... "


    Her voice suddenly cold down: "in this palace''s predation area trouble, you can ask this palace?"


    "Although you are the second saint, you are far behind the emperor." She said with a sneer, "if you want to engulf each other with your spiritual consciousness, you really want to ascend to the sky step by step. Even when the noumenon of this palace is still there, it doesn''t have such a big appetite as you. "


    Butterfly trembled, in a flash, issued a sharp hiss, wings are shaking!


    Xiaoqing is still wearing that casual smile, and then casually rub, when the palm unfolds. A crystal ball of light with a golden eye Rune floating on it.


    "Why do you look at this palace like this?" Xiaoqing played with the ball of light and said faintly, "you know, hundreds of years ago, if this was the only one, you should go to hell on the 18th floor."


    Xu Yangyi looks at Xiaoqing straightforwardly and doesn''t say anything, but there is no thanks in his eyes. Instead, he hates her deeply!


    This is his revenge.


    He wants to report by himself!


    Maybe, this butterfly is just the beginning, but as long as he wins, he can find clues from it! Clues about this weird eye!


    Even if, Xiaoqing can give this light ball to him, however, this battle, won''t win, he is not willing to do so!


    "You are too weak." Xiaoqing turned his head and looked at him gently: "there is no equality for the weak. This world of practice has never changed. The civilization of practice is just a layer of shame cloth. "


    "In order to come out this time, the palace spent hundreds of years. You are not qualified to refuse to listen. You must listen to this palace. "


    Then, she showed a smile: "this palace, there is a time to tell you all this."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and looked at Xiaoqing without saying a word.


    "Want to give me a slap?" Xiaoqing sneer at him: "said I meddle in? With your boring man dignity? "


    "The so-called dignity is inferior to bullshit in the face of strength. If you surpass this palace one day, even if you let this palace go to your bed and sing with you every night, you can''t help but refuse this palace. " Xiaoqing calmly said this sentence, not like talking about himself: "so, you are only qualified to listen now. If you want this palace to listen to you, you can be stronger than me. "


    She looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Xu did not get angry, but nodded: "that''s right."


    "Good, rotten wood." Xiaoqing waved with a smile, and the clouds came around. She sat on it and said in a deep voice, "do you know what is the name of the thing in your hand?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, just looked at Xiaoqing coldly.


    Although Xiaoqing was right, it was too sharp, which made his heart boil again.


    Better than you?


    You can


    Give me three thousand years, I will let you kneel on my bed!


    This kind of cruel words is useless. I have to do it myself. Not to let Xiaoqing get into his bed, but really for himself.


    Become stronger, otherwise, even the qualification of revenge are not!


    Xiaoqing quietly looked into his eyes. For a long time, he suddenly laughed and went on: "it''s called Fengshen knot."


    Her expression was rare and dignified. She pondered for a moment and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "it... Comes from King Wu''s cutting Zhou. Every seal knot seals a big demon that is almost immortal. Any one of them was a giant at that time. Their origins can even go beyond the dynastic era to the earlier era of the three emperors and five emperors. "


    "It wakes up twice in its life. For the first time, within ten years. The second time is to wake up completely. When awakened for the second time, it will completely suck up its host. Listen clearly... "She leaned forward slightly and said almost word for word,


    "Fengshen knot, only the demon king. The power of a demon king to awaken is too great. If the host is a human race, it can''t provide the spiritual power needed for awakening. Therefore, when it awakens, it forces the demon form in the host blood to awaken at the same time. It''s back to its peak. Only in this way can a demon God absorb like a black hole. "


    "Since ancient times, there has been no exception!"


    Xu Yangyi''s lips trembled for a moment, and his heart was as if he had been gripped by his claws. Fists are clenched, for a long time, then slowly open.


    "I..."


    "You are a demon." Xiaoqing said firmly: "your demon body is too deep, and it is... Too strong. It''s so strong that when you came last time, we didn''t find it. It should not have awakened. If you are not a kind of God knot, maybe it will wake up for a lifetime. Remember your other name: Stellera chamaejasme


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes. He wanted to refute, but the denial was meaningless.


    Even if he was in the spiritual space, he could feel the thing that was close to his heart in the spiritual war with Zhuang Zhou. Even here he can feel each other''s body fluid flowing like blood.


    Xiaoqing''s words came to his mind. All of a sudden, his mind suddenly lit up!


    No... no!


    There are other meanings in Xiaoqing''s words!


    Fengshen knot, in the wake of forced awakening host demon body... So


    "More than one!" He opened his eyes, looked at Xiaoqing and said: "outside, there is more than one demon body!"


    "One, my own demon. Another... Is the demon body of fengshenjie! "


    "Outside... From the beginning, there were two demon bodies growing together!"

 Chapter 346

    "Pa pa pa..." Xiaoqing gently applauded: "three thousand years a flower, three thousand years to fruit, the role of Bodhisattva, really extraordinary."


    "By now, it should have been felt outside, but they can''t possibly know why. It''s because they have too little vision and too little insight. Fengshen knot... I''m afraid it didn''t expect that it would face to face with Stellera chamaejasme this time. If your demon body is a little weak and small, it is impossible to have the chance of spiritual war... You have no idea... What is the seal in this seal knot... "


    So... Was that butterfly surprised when it appeared?


    "What is it?" Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and asked.


    Xiaoqing was silent for a few seconds, and said coldly: "maybe you only heard of the name of Xuanyuan three demons, but at that time, there were also eight demon kings next to them... In this God seal knot, a trace of the ghost of Nanhua butterfly mother was sealed, and it belonged to one of the eight demon kings with our palace, honorific title: Bixiao demon king. The real body is suppressed forever in the death valley of Kunlun mountain. And what she is good at most is to find a host and revive the dead. "


    "You can think of it as parasitism, or the battle of demons. It can be attached to any demon without the host being aware of it. But... Only by chance, can we create the spirit of Cordyceps sinensis. Out of instinct, she would hardly and dare not parasitize the demon body of wolf venom, but this time... It''s man-made. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Kunlun Mountain Death Valley... Eight Jedi?


    Eight Jedi? Eight demon kings?


    However, this is not what he should care about now.


    "People?"


    Xiaoqing restrained her smile: "here is the first thing that the palace wants to tell you."


    "Because of the characteristics of Fengshen knot, your demon body is revealed, but the wolf poison has never been passed on alone. Unless you are related by blood, no one can know that the blood of wolf venom is flowing in your blood. Even my palace didn''t see it that day! "


    "So..." her smile was colder: "who planted fengshenjie in your body?"


    "Knowing that Nanhua butterfly mother is not the opponent of wolf venom, not to mention a ghost, who is forcing you to show your demon shape?"


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, it explodes in Xu Yangyi''s mind. The answer is too straightforward to be considered.


    He stares at Xiaoqing, grits his teeth and says, "my blood relatives... Are there people alive?"


    He couldn''t find an answer other than this!


    "That''s right." Xiaoqing chuckled: "some people in your family are not dead. This person''s realm, can know such big secrets as Nanhua butterfly mother... May have gone beyond the golden elixir, may have gone beyond more than one realm. "


    Even though Xu Yangyi had been psychologically prepared, he could not help clenching his fists.


    Fengshen knot


    No matter who planted it into his body, fengshenjie... Changed his life!


    "Who is it?" His voice is very calm, calm but with a surge of intention to kill!


    "I don''t know." "This is the first thing our palace wants to tell you," Xiaoqing said without any concern. Remember... "


    Her eyes narrowed and she said with deep meaning, "your essence is Stellera chamaejasme, and the ugly bark insect on Stellera chamaejasme belongs to the ghost of Nanhua butterfly mother. If you defeat Zhuang Zhou, you will get a trace of her memory. At the same time... You will also get her hatred... The hatred of death. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. No more questioning.


    Xiaoqing took a look at him and suddenly laughed: "the second thing, I have already told you. Haven''t you figured it out yet? "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and the Bodhisattva in his mind ran very fast. Xiaoqing''s words reappear one by one.


    It wakes up twice in its life. The first time, in ten years


    Within ten years


    A drop of cold sweat came out of his head. His heart was like being pierced with a thousand knives, and his body was slightly trembling. After a long time, he raised his head and said in a trembling voice, "I... Killed my parents?"


    Xiaoqing didn''t speak.


    "No way." Xu Yangyi was bleeding in his heart. He took a step forward and looked Xiaoqing in the eye: "it''s the crow..."


    "When are you going to play dumb?" Xiaoqing looked at his fingernails and said faintly.


    "Say yes!" Her voice did not fall, Xu Yangyi''s drink has sounded, and even the surrounding clouds are scattered.


    "Good." Xiaoqing raised her eyes indifferently: "yes."


    "You''ve been running after your shadow. However, you should remember that the real killer is not you, but the one who planted the seal of God in your body. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. " "Otherwise, it would be a little boring," she said without emotionXu Yangyi bit his lip and did not speak again.


    Some things, do not need to say, just need to do.


    Now, the fog that had been shrouded in front of him had finally dispersed, and the biggest stone in his heart had also fallen to the ground.


    The parents... Were not killed by the demon monk. No, it''s the demon Xiu, but the real killer is someone else!


    It''s my own blood!


    And still alive!


    Realm... Is likely to surpass the golden elixir!


    He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he stared at Xiaoqing. For a long time, he said in a calm and almost cold voice, "Yu Qinglin, what you said is true?"


    "Presumptuous." Xiaoqing didn''t blame him. Instead, she laughed: "you can''t believe it. But what are you worth cheating on


    "Although the seal of Danxia palace has been loosened, the palace is still unable to get out. Every time I go out... Even if I go out, it costs me tens of years. In order to say this to you, my palace spent hundreds of years of Shouyuan, just to cheat you? Or do you think your life is more precious than this palace? "


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Yangyi forced his heart to boil and nodded to Xiaoqing to thank him.


    "Who do you think you are with this understatement of gratitude?" Xiaoqing light way: "this palace needs, is a real thank you."


    "I have nothing to thank you for. And... "Xu Yangyi said without expression:" I don''t want to thank you at all. "


    "You have." Yu Qinglin opened her mouth deeply, but Xu Yangyi didn''t see it. Her hands were tightly twisted behind her.


    There is no gratuitous favor. If there is, it is for the sake of greater interests.


    There was a sneer in her heart.


    Elixir? Feixiandan?


    It''s all bullshit!


    It''s true that Fahai wants to spend his life! And shallow insight, such as him, will not know the true meaning of Fengshen knot! The real secret!


    "Agree to a request from the palace." Xiaoqing narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi: "if you become a yuan baby in the future... You need to do something for our palace. At that time, you will understand everything. "


    "Why?"


    "No why. Yes, or no Xiaoqing said calmly: "however, our palace doesn''t like to force people into difficulties, so we let you see one thing."


    She waved, and a light curtain flashed between them.


    That... Is a huge plant! blot out the sky and cover up the earth! And next to the plants, Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling are waiting!


    The wooden sword covered with talismans, the golden light shining half of the sky, the insects in the sea of fire, even from here, you can feel the great aura contained in it.


    "This is Jindan real person..." Xiaoqing said, "in your world, he is your heaven. So you guess, your God, what are you going to do to you? "


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, but looked at the huge plant quietly.


    "This is your symbiotic demon form. Not only you, but also a wisp of the soul of Nanhua butterfly mother. " Even Xiaoqing, after seeing the complete form of wolf venom, flashed seven points of caution in his eyes, and then recovered as usual: "this is Jindan real man''s all-out effort to kill you at the scene. How dangerous and long is the inheritance of blood. Do you think you can sweep the world if you go out? "


    She flicked the light ball in front of her at will, and the light ball beat slightly.


    "After you go out, you will immediately become one with wolf venom. You are still you, the little monk who practices Qi. I can''t think of any other way to go except death. "


    "But... This palace can take you to a place." Her voice was full of temptation: "a place that... Will never be found... As long as you reach the foundation, you can leave it. If you can''t reach the golden elixir, don''t go back to China. "


    Xu Yangyi did not refute, in the face of absolute strength, refutation is useless.


    "Where?"


    "Have you ever heard of..." inside " Xiaoqing said faintly: "the" inside "of the practice world... The biggest secret hidden in the practice world... Younger generation, think about it carefully, why is this the end of the law era, you should have, and there are still people who can go to the golden elixir? What are the treasures of genius? Talent? It''s ridiculous. Without material support, talent is not as good as bullshit. "


    Inside?


    Xu Yangyi''s silence, this word, is too strange, strange to... No matter what media, or even Gusong real person has not mentioned!


    Can''t you mention it? Don''t want to talk about it? Dare not mention it?Or... Just didn''t mention it to yourself?


    "Let me ask you another question. Have you ever met the monks who were famous in your time? Have any media reported their whereabouts? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, which was what he once suspected. Mieri is such a brilliant person, but no one knows where he is. No one even knows his legion!


    "They... Are all in it?" He said in a deep voice.


    "If it''s true, it must be." Xiaoqing smiles.


    Silence again, after a few minutes, Xu Yangyi nodded: "yes."


    "Oh? So easy to say yes? " Xiaoqing raised her eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Why not?" Xu Yangyi has completely calmed down, and forced his anger to the bottom of his heart. He tried to speak calmly: "I have a long way to go."


    He took back his eyes and calmly looked at Xiaoqing: "remember what you said. As a senior, it''s common sense to keep your word


    Xiaoqing Leng Leng, which sentence?


    A second later, she remembered that the "giggle" of the silver bell laughter rang through the space, as if she had heard the biggest joke and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Yes." Ten seconds later, she stopped laughing wildly, but the smile on her face still did not fade: "as long as you can surpass our palace, even if you press on our palace every day, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi just nodded in silence.


    Xiaoqing restrained her smile and looked at Xu Yangyi seriously: "my palace, I underestimate you."


    "For thousands of years, no one has dared to say that to this palace. Think about it. It''s all his sin. And you said it... This palace even wants to keep you alive. "

 Chapter 347

    Silent for a few seconds, she said faintly: "as a hearty thank-you gift, before you leave, I will give you a gift."


    She gently waved. A section of bamboo flew out of Xu Yangyi''s storage ring, as if there was no prohibition on it.


    Xiaoqing did not speak immediately, but gently stroked the bamboo. After a long time, she sighed.


    "Providence..."


    After sighing, her face returned to normal, and... Much more solemn than before.


    "Have you heard of the ten immortal bodies?"


    "No


    Xiaoqing''s expression surged with a trace of caution: "then... Don''t resist, open your spiritual consciousness."


    Xu Yangyi did it. Is it meaningful to resist or not? If Xiaoqing wants to kill him, he has died many times. What''s more, what''s he worth Xiaoqing cheating?


    "Green lotus magic..." Xiaoqing took a deep breath, the whole person, even slowly rose from the cloud car, the moment of four words export, Xu Yangyi only felt a shock! As if facing the whole world!


    He''s like a little plane, flying to the sun!


    Hot, fierce, violent... This is Xiaoqing''s true face!


    "Hold on to my palace." Xiaoqing opened her eyes slightly and looked at Xu Yangyi, who was half kneeling on the ground in a moment because of the terrible pressure: "the man who dares to threaten to marry with our palace jade, if he is as useless as you, our palace will light the sky lamp for his soul."


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. He doesn''t want to bow his head in front of Xiaoqing.


    Maybe it''s boring self-esteem, but he just won''t!


    Teeth are biting "cackle" ring, like a mountain, even shaking legs, a little bit to stand up!


    Xiaoqing''s eyes flashed a slight appreciation, fleeting. Close your eyes again, and your aura almost turns into essence, just like Guanyin sitting in the air!


    It''s not like a demon, it''s more like an immortal.


    She almost did not pinch Jue, maybe Xu Yangyi''s eyesight could not see her pinch Jue at all, then, she gave some advice.


    "The autumn moon dances with the river breeze."


    "Brush!" A aura, with Sheng Ling bamboo, suddenly rushed into his sea of Qi!


    Different from Jindan, there is no huge momentum. Instead, it''s the most simple way to start all over again. However, speed does not give people any room to react!


    "Boom!" In Xu Yangyi''s body, a terrible aura suddenly erupted! That piece of Shengling bamboo, a thousand year old one inch of Shengling bamboo, was blown into countless pieces by this finger!


    Among all the fragments, there are two things!


    One is a drop of half green and half red liquid, and another is a green aura around it, moving slowly like the earth''s Galaxy belt.


    "Spiritual parasitism?" Xiaoqing was also slightly stunned: "good thing... This thing is not very common even if it is an ancient repair. Any spirit parasite has a special ability, that is, I don''t know what this one is... Icing on the cake, not bad. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened.


    Can let Xiaoqing say good things, seemingly understatement, but for now, but absolutely can''t ask!


    He knows very well what is hidden in Xiaoqing''s treasure house. If you don''t say anything else, it''s not too much to take out that set of nine heaven Xuannu!


    But he didn''t think about it at all.


    Because... The next second, with the terrible aura burst, followed by, is unparalleled pain!


    Now, he is a cloud.


    But that kind of pain is directed at the mind! It''s like... No anesthesia, then amputation!


    He wanted to shout to vent his anger. However, he looked at Xiaoqing coldly, but he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    That mass of liquid... As if there is life in general, from his elixir, has spread to the whole body! In every bone! Moistening his meridians, transforming his flesh and blood. It''s like... Trying to change him from the inside.


    Kaka... The sound of bones sounded in his body. He stood like an iron tower. Suddenly, his whole body was soft and he had no strength at all. He fell on the cloud.


    "Reshape the bones. I hope you can survive. " Xiaoqing''s giggle rang out on his head, and he could hardly hear it.


    Just now, after those aura filaments spread to every place in his body... All his bones were smashed!"Kacha... Kacha..." the sound seemed to linger in his ears. He knew that it was the sound of bones reconstituting.


    I don''t know how long it took... In his mind, maybe an hour, he finally got up with his teeth clenched.


    "Five minutes to go." Xiaoqing said faintly: "how do you feel?"


    Xu Yangyi worked on it for a while, but it didn''t change at all.


    Xiaoqing smiles and beckons. The next second, a sharp sword appears strangely and penetrates his shoulder at a speed that Xu Yangyi can''t understand!


    However, at this moment, his figure, even strange blurred up! It''s like a sudden shake of the TV, almost indistinguishable to the naked eye! But!


    This sword... Didn''t hurt him at all!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at his hands in amazement. He could guarantee that he didn''t even have the idea of dodging in his mind just now. It was completely spontaneous operation of his body!


    As the sword flew back, Xiaoqing flicked the body of the sword and uttered a sound of dragon chant: "Gu Xiu, it''s totally different from now. They talk about aptitude, preaching heart, and aptitude is divided into five elements. This is the best way to practice. Among the tens of millions of talents, there are ten kinds of the most special ones, which form the small world in the body and are called the "ten immortal bodies."


    "Either way, it needs a lot of resources. However, once trained, even if it is small, the power can be said to be reborn. This section of bamboo in our palace is collected from a place you dare not even think about. Sheng Ling bamboo... 1000 years old, one inch, five inches or more, can form the virtual spirit immortal body among the ten immortal bodies. "


    "Once Xiaocheng, any opponent''s attack, as long as it''s not aura condensation, the same level realm, is completely immune. Like a ghost, the other side can see, but can''t touch. Only the use of Reiki can hit you


    "That is to say, after Xiaocheng, he can be immune to the direct attack of most magic weapons. Facing Jianxiu, you are their God. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, there was such a magical thing.


    "Who am I?"


    "Just finished." Xiaoqing said with a smile: "Xiaocheng is not a monk who is higher than you. He can still kill you with magic weapons. Now you can only say that if you have the foundation of the virtual spirit immortal body, whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself. "


    At this moment, the whole space began to vibrate gently.


    "Spiritual collapse?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "No... this is the collapse of the spiritual consciousness of fengshenjie. The battlefield of spiritual consciousness is built by you and his spiritual consciousness. Therefore, there is only one incense burning time in this palace... Younger generation, please remember it for this palace."


    "Once you''ve gone, immediately... Integrate your blood memories. This is your biggest harvest this time. Remember your demon body... Stellera chamaejasme, must... Must remember clearly, blood inheritance, Stellera chamaejasme... More than 5000 years, or even longer memory, its insight, skills... Are all preserved in the blood, but you must not be able to fully open it now. It brings you gifts, even more than any one of the ten immortals


    Space turbulence, more and more intense. Xu Yangyi had been silent, at the moment, suddenly said: "I want Nanzhou."


    "Is this a threat?" Xiaoqing said with a faint smile. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, she narrowed her eyes and said with deep meaning, "yes."


    "But..." she looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "to do this, you must give up the blood inheritance of Stellera chamaejasme."


    "There is a magic power in this palace, which can forcibly separate you from Stellera chamaejasme for ten minutes. However, the place you are going to is far away from here. Let alone inheritance, echo can not echo. Once you leave, you won''t get the blood lineage of Stellera chamaejasme for the time being. Stellera chamaejasme can''t grow either. The foundation has no effect on you. However, if you want to get Dan, you can''t get Dan without demon body. "


    "Choose."


    "Take the wolf venom, or let it stay here... Well, protect Nanzhou for you?"


    Silence.


    After three seconds, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded slowly.


    "It''s not a threat."


    "This... Is the condition."


    "Mine is mine." His voice was calm to coldness, coldness to firmness: "this is where I fought with my blood and my life... Here, too many people died. It will leave a scar to others, my heart, forever. "


    "Whoever uses me as a chess piece, now, you have to exchange for his promise!"


    "Oh?" Xiaoqing leaned forward slightly: "younger generation... You are so confident, even if there is no wolf poison, you can go to jiedan at the end of the law?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, just quietly looking at Xiaoqing: "I have no obligation to answer your other questions."Xiaoqing didn''t speak, and he didn''t get angry strangely. After watching him for a few seconds, he suddenly sighed: "you... Are good."


    "Go away." "Don''t get in the way of your eyes here," she said with a dull wave


    Xu Yangyi''s figure, this just faintly disappeared in the spiritual space.


    The outside world.


    On the other side of the sky, the sea of fire is burning and the air is shaking. The two ancestors of the golden elixir closed their eyes and said nothing, as if they were meditating. However, the pressure on the body is like a mountain and a river, which makes people unable to resist.


    Nalan''s family and Lou''s family are all half kneeling on the ground. They don''t know what happened tonight. They only know that Jindan immortal... Is too terrible, and this inexplicable plant is even more terrible!


    Two evil spirits, burst out completely! Stir up the air here!


    Suddenly... At this time, the whole Stellera chamaejasme, all the leaves, all issued a "rustle" sound.


    Like the harmonies of harps, no wind, leaves like waves. Mr. Gu song and Mr. Ju Ling opened their eyes at the same time.


    The moment when Gusong put his hand on the sword, he hesitated for a moment and grasped it with all his strength. Stand tall.


    They can all feel a aura... A very weak aura of Qi training period is slowly manifesting in the center of the plant

 Chapter 348

    The next second, the sky, Qi Qi dark a dark!


    All the stars, the stars, the moon... Seem to be suddenly covered with a layer of yarn. Hazy, the next second... The whole sky, the shadow of a hand appeared!


    It''s a slender hand, a woman''s hand. At this moment, it''s like pulling a curtain, pulling the whole sky hard!


    "Brush!" Silent, like a wild goose without a trace, but the sky... Completely dark down!


    "Oh..." at the scene, everyone was stunned. What a magic power!


    It''s just... Beyond anyone''s knowledge!


    "This..." Gu song looked at the sky in amazement: "unbelievable..."


    "No!" "The spirit here can''t be sent out at all. Here... It''s isolated! "


    Voice is not falling, plant center, below, a figure, has been slowly gathering.


    Mr. Gu song quietly looked at the figure. In his eyes, there were complicated and various emotions. Finally, he stabbed it with a sword.


    "Brush..." a sword comes to the west, all the talismans on the wooden sword vibrate, and all the dazzling cinnabar on it lights up! Then... A roaring Yellow Dragon roared out! The golden light is all over the sky, and the majesty is boundless!


    The giant spirit real person just wanted to move, but immediately stopped.


    Mr. Gu song''s voice sounded in his ear: "I''m a disciple of Mr. Gu. I''d better let Mr. Gu solve the cause and effect of Mr. Gu."


    "Brush!" The Yellow Dragon shines in the sky! When it was near Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi''s figure was just revealed, and there was no time to stop it!


    However... With a cold hum, behind Xu Yangyi, a three meter long teleportation array suddenly appeared. The blue light was shining everywhere. A hand composed of blue aura quietly stretched out from the array, and the movement was not fast. However, it caught the Yellow Dragon!


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, a yellow dragon more than ten meters long was crushed like an earthworm by this hand!


    "What?" Gu song stepped forward and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    From this hand, he didn''t feel any pressure, but his unique skill didn''t work at all!


    "Mr. Gusong." He didn''t think about it at all. Xu Yangyi arched his hand coldly. Mr. Gu song''s lips moved, but when he got to his mouth, he didn''t shout out.


    Some people are destined not to submit to others, let alone to fate. Any manipulation is an unbearable insult to him.


    Such a man, either short-lived, or soared into the sky, become the dragon of the people.


    The other party didn''t call Shizu, but told him that I, Xu Yangyi, have no friendship with you.


    "I''m here now. There are two things." His eyes coldly looked at the two real people: "please ask the real people to solve their doubts."


    Silence, Juling did not speak, he knew that Xu Yangyi did not say which real person to solve the puzzle, but they all asked the real person Gusong.


    "He said Mr. Gu song seems to be several years old, and his hand holding the sword is shaking slightly.


    Flowers are similar year by year, but people are different year by year.


    At the beginning of the expedition, it was barely regarded as a deep love between master and apprentice. Now... Human feelings are as thin as paper, and the world is as new as chess.


    "I just want to ask..." Xu Yangyi stepped forward, his fists all clattered: "if this sentence, the answer is yes or no, the next question, the younger generation will not ask."


    Gu Songzhen felt a pain in his heart. He closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "My elder martial brother, did you kill me?" Xu Yangyi looked directly at the immortal Gusong in the air, and did not give in. Every word floated out of his teeth: "tell the truth."


    "Presumptuous." JURING real man frowned and was about to open his mouth, but Gusong real man took his hand.


    Silence, dead silence. Even the Zhao family and the Nalan family are staring at this dialogue.


    Xu Yangyi has no sound insulation, and Gu Songzhen has no sound insulation.


    For a long time, Gu song opened his eyes: "yes."


    "He is your disciple... Treat you as an elder..." Xu Yangyi felt a pang in his heart. His eyes were a little red. He stepped forward again and asked in a loud voice, "are you doing this to your disciple?"


    "He''s just helping me protect myself. You don''t even let him go like this? "


    "He knows nothing! I don''t know your plan. Why don''t you just take him away?! And kill him


    "Answer me!"The last sentence is a resounding sound.


    "What about the real book?" Unexpectedly, Mr. Gusong was not angry, or... What he was angry about was not Xu Yangyi''s attitude. He suddenly stood up, his clothes were all over, his hair was dancing wildly, and his voice was so loud that it even reverberated in this space: "Mr. Yinxiang, the incarnation of a great demon! If let her develop! The whole practice world is in great trouble


    "For the cultivation world! I can''t tolerate any accident! No matter who it is! As long as it disrupts the plan, I must try my best to wipe it out! Don''t let her see a clue! It''s the duty of the real person, and it''s the duty of the golden elixir! "


    "Hey..." in Xu Yangyi''s ear, Xiao Qing gave a sneer. He did not pay attention, nodded: "even if he is your junior?"


    "Even if he is the younger generation of the real person!"


    Gu song''s face is as deep as water, and his eyes are very firm. Xu Yangyi looked at him for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, I asked this * * question. I revised the last ten for nearly ten times, and finally decided to send it out like this. It''s different from the first time


    It''s really a profound understanding of the role of saving manuscripts


    Finally, for those readers who like this book, please subscribe to it and publish it. Every effort of the author, Need to subscribe to prove that there is no subscription... The author is also to eat ah


    Don''t take the habit of watching piracy for granted... Maybe you think: many of you, but more people think so


    I can drink the northwest wind ~ now

 Chapter 349

    "It''s over?" Xiaoqing''s voice took a trace of impatience: "younger generation, hurry up, our palace has spent another five years."


    "It''s over..." Xu Yangyi looks at the sky around him, which is the wolf poison blocking the sky. In 50 years, no one can get in here.


    He bought this place with his blood and his brother''s life. Too many people died... He seemed to see the desperate eyes of Linghu family and the incredible expression of Nalan tassel


    But who would have thought that the world is like chess.


    From the beginning, everyone was on a chessboard. Finally, only he jumped out of Wuzhishan.


    Nanzhou, he has to get it. Peace of mind.


    Moreover, this is his demon form. He gave the last order. The venom of wolf venom will not cause any damage to the Xingtian legion, Zhao family and the Tibetan dragon Legion!


    Although I don''t know how far intelligence can be carried out like wolf venom, this is what he can finally achieve


    "Goodbye... The Chinese practice world that has raised me for more than 20 years..." he murmured, and his figure began to fade: "I will come back, believe me."


    "When I come back again, I will have no fear of these rules. Yes, master Xiaoqing, you''re right. I''m too weak... I''m not strong enough. Only the strong can make rules... "


    "I swear not to return to China until I get to the golden elixir!"


    "When I come back, Nanzhou will really fly the flag of my Legion!"


    "No!" JURING immortal, Gusong immortal''s eyes flashed: "this is... Transmission..."


    "There''s a strong one, cross-border transmission for him!"


    "Where are they going? No... it''s not the earth. On the earth, the cultivation world is more wanted than the mortals! In addition to the array of various countries, the satellite of cultivation, he can''t escape... "JURING real man bit his teeth, suddenly his mind was bright, and he said with one voice:" inside? "


    This idea just flashed, the giant spirit real person big urgent under, a wave of hand, that spirit insect flashed in situ, already a rush and up!


    However, at this moment, a sword full of talismans appeared in front of him, and the spirit insect seemed to have hit a wall. However, without any damage, he jumped and got up again, with a "zizizi" sound in his mouth, and his big eyes staring at the old man in front of him.


    "Old pine, Taoist friend!" The giant spirit real person urgent almost cried out: "you this is why?"


    Mr. Gusong didn''t open his mouth. He hesitated and struggled. Finally, he sighed: "you can''t stop it."


    "If you can stop it, you have to try it!" "Get out of the way!"


    Mr. Gu song was silent for a moment and left.


    However... In the past few seconds, there has been a teleportation array for only one person in and out of the place where Xu Yangyi is, and what Juren can see is the scene of Xu Yangyi''s whole body shrouded in the light!


    "Ancient pine!" He raised his head to the sky and roared: "do you deserve the name of Jindan?"


    There was no answer.


    "I''d like to urge you to have a glass of wine and go out of Yangguan in the west without an old friend." Xiaoqing''s voice, giggling, reverberated in Xu Yangyi''s ear: "you will see... The real secret of the cultivation world, and you will experience other kinds of cultivation that ordinary monks can''t experience at all. Thank you, my palace?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered and did not speak.


    On the teleportation array, each Rune lights up, and Xiaoqing says, "it''s good for you. Don''t you feel that what you''re experiencing now is not what a monk practicing Qi can experience? "


    "I don''t know about the others. However, the Danxia palace, unless chosen by heaven, can''t enter or leave. This is the site of the palace. It''s the god Buddha in the sky. In the Danxia palace of the palace, you have to kneel down and come in. But you came out


    "You also have Jindan Yaodan, who has been killed on the scene of Jindan?"


    "Now, you have two golden elixirs, plus your evil body, living emperor''s weapon, and a trace of the soul of Nanhua butterfly mother... These experiences are extremely difficult for even the most top air training monks. It''s very good for you, for your vision, for your heart


    "However, you absorb too much, too miscellaneous, but the foundation is not strong enough. Now, what you see and hear, weapons and skills are seriously out of touch with the Qi training period. Jiuyao Xingluo, Langdu, Nanhua diemu''s blood, xulingxianti, including the sword in your left hand. Which one doesn''t need you to study for decades or hundreds of years? What you need to do is not to explore opportunities, but to learn from each other, because your own opportunities are big enough. "


    "It''s not a good thing to practice Qi and live a basic life. Only when they complement each other can they be perfect. "Xu Yangyi is silent, for a long time light way: "thanks."


    "We don''t need verbal thanks. Remember your promise." Xiaoqing sneered: "goodbye, or... Goodbye."


    Teleport array, all on!


    "Go!" Xiaoqing drinks lightly, and then, with Xu Yangyi''s body shape becoming more and more illusory, the ball of Zhuang Zhou''s spiritual consciousness catches up with him between the virtual and the real! Hit him in the chest!


    Xiaoqing''s voice gradually disappeared, and at this moment, a more fierce pain than Sheng Lingzhu suddenly came into Xu Yangyi''s mind!


    "Rush He didn''t think of it at all. A mouthful of blood came out.


    This is not a physical injury, but... The completion of the body!


    He can feel, in the body, every muscle, every meridian, like a scalpel, cutting off all his useless meridians! And... Repair, even continue, broaden his channels! Bones!


    And... With the gradual improvement of these meridians, the aura in his body began to climb up crazily!


    In the later stage of Qi training, 31%... 32%... 34.5%... 37%


    The most important thing is the filling of these auras, not empty... Unlike the last Danxia palace, he did not dare to absorb them. This time, he felt... These things, even like an arm pointing! It seems to exist in his body from the beginning!


    However, he has no time to see these. Because... In my mind, countless memories, even innumerable anecdotes, skills, flood towards him!


    He couldn''t control it any more, and he fainted in the dark.


    "Brush..." everything, with the light of the transmission array, all disappear without trace.


    In an instant, the body of Stellera chamaejasme, all the leaves, together issued a "rustle" sound.


    Then, all over the sky, the huge body began to shrink! It shrank from tens of thousands of meters covering the whole southern state to tens of thousands... Thousands... Hundreds. Finally, it became a quiet half meter tall, one meter wide!


    Looking at the wolf venom, the giant spirit was angry and wanted to burn the sky!


    Nanzhou... They never had the idea of destroying Nanzhou! This is the practice center of China 50 years later! No one wants to destroy it!


    However, in front of his eyes, this southern state has been encircled! Trapped by a monk practicing Qi! He has nothing to do!


    He thought of the blue hand and what was under the Danxia palace. He had a startling inference. He swallowed his anger from his mouth.


    "Any demon body is completely awakened at birth. But at most ten minutes, it must be perfectly matched with the ontological consciousness... When the consciousness and the demon body are in one, he will turn into a complete pure blood demon family, and then carry on the long inheritance with the body of Qi training! When can''t you kill him?! However... Now someone has cut off the contact between consciousness and demon body with a magic power. Actually can leave a demon body in place, but the person moves away


    He took a deep look at the Stellera chamaejasme, which was reduced to one meter in size. "However... In this way, the younger generation can''t integrate with the noumenon one day, and can''t reach the golden elixir one day. And this plant, because it is separated from the body, has no root and no source of water. Lineage cannot be carried out, and... Will never grow again. "


    "Give up the blood inheritance, leave the demon body here, he is sure that he can come back. The day you come back, it must be the day of jiedan, and it is also the time of perfect integration with the demon body.... "


    He took a long breath and disappeared.


    In the Danxia palace, Xiaoqing looks at the top of the cave in a trance. Suddenly, gently raised his hand.


    The next second, her hands suddenly clawed! Then, Fahai''s eyes shrank, as if he had been caught by the invisible giant palm! Flying from a distance, he sent his throat to Xiaoqing! Get caught by her!


    "You dare not kill me." Fahai was dispirited: "if you kill either end of the rope, the other end will die."


    Xiaoqing didn''t look at him at all. She just looked at the top of the cave faintly. For a long time, she said in a soft voice, "I won''t kill you."


    "This palace just reminds you to do less stupid things of your own wisdom."


    She finally took back her eyes and looked at Fahai: "do you want to spend the palace''s birthday? Who lent you the courage to be self righteous? "


    With a wave of "pa", Fahai fell in the distance like a rag bag, covering his throat and coughing. Xiaoqing walked up to him and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t want to break it. Your appearance of being a villain is really disgusting. If you don''t have a mind, you can''t use intrigue. Dare to do it or not... Compared with you, Xu Yangyi is much better than you. "Fahai was not embarrassed or angry. He coughed and stood up, sneering: "the elder actually remembered his name."


    "The palace remembers many people''s names." Xiaoqing looked directly at him: "but it doesn''t include you."


    In the sky, behind the black clouds, in the main hall of Qingtian palace, no one dares to go in except the immortal Gusong.


    He held a glass of wine, but did not drink, fingers gently stroked the glass, silent.


    "A pot of wine in the hall, no blind date. What about? What''s it like to be alone? Do you have any regrets? "


    With a sneer, the figure of JURING real person has appeared in front of him, looking at him with a touch of irony.


    "Raise your glass and invite the moon to make three people." With a wave, a glass of wine floated past: "are you still with me?"


    "As for regret? Ridiculous, righteousness before, what after not regret? If you do it, you do it. Again, I will choose the same way. "


    The giant spirit real person holds the wine cup, also did not drink, but squinted at the Gu song real person: "you said, but the truth?"


    Mr. Gusong didn''t answer. After a long time, he took a sip gently: "people are in the river and lake, they can''t help themselves."


    The giant spirit real person this just sneered at a, drank a mouthful, just face: "he... Should be to ''inside''"


    "I know." "I have just informed mieri, Huangdao, huajieyu and liuqingcheng that they have received the order. However, Huiming Zen master of Buddhism and shunchenzi of Taoism did not respond


    JURING immortal nodded, two people did not say anything, the horizon, the sun''s first touch of Jinxia, finally slowly lit up

 Chapter 350

    Xu Yangyi''s head is very painful, very painful.


    Countless memories rush into his brain like tides. In a short moment, he seems to have experienced hundreds of years. A picture with a sense of vicissitudes, an obscure secret, a personal shadow of the scene, almost burst his head.


    In the haze, he felt as if his body had broken away from gravity and fell into darkness. Like a leaf, washed into the stream. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were very heavy. He suddenly felt that there was a light in front of him. Then, the body felt burned by the fire and fell down.


    Not far away from here, there is a piece of precision instruments, each of which is tens of meters tall, with radar and all kinds of nameless things. Below them are three low rise buildings. At the same time, in front of a three meter screen in one of the buildings, a middle-aged man with black hair and eyes was drinking tea.


    "Drop... Drop..." suddenly, a slight voice sounded. The man put down his cup and said, "what''s the matter with colonel Zhao?"¡° I don''t know... It was 3274? "¡° I''ve never seen Colonel Zhao behave so impolitely... "


    Let''s go! Let''s go! Release again!


    In less than five minutes, Colonel Zhao stood in a room surrounded by guards. In front of him, there were ten old men with the dignity of standing in the top position for a long time. No one spoke, but all of them gazed at Colonel Zhao.


    "Vice president. vice-premier. Minister Cao, Minister Ma and Minister Jin. " Colonel Zhao''s face was irrepressible, but he gave a military salute first.


    "Not much gossip." The vice president stood up, looked like electricity, without a smile, swept everyone: "the security here has been promoted to the highest level. Every word will be recorded. From now on, you will be monitored. Without the orders of me and the vice premier, no one can be contacted. Do you have this psychological preparation


    "Yes Said Colonel Zhao, blushing.


    "Good." The Vice Premier''s face was equally dignified. He looked at everyone and said, "now, let''s go."


    For half an hour of silence, a wooden door cut off all perception inside and outside.


    Half an hour later, several top secret orders were sent to several major military regions near 3274 Bureau. There was almost no pause, and all the military regions immediately started dialing. In less than an hour, 3274 innings and thousands of kilometers around will form a restricted area.


    Time, 20 minutes later, a modified car parked outside a temporary inspection center. Although it''s the psychic inspection center, the soldiers standing behind are rows of soldiers with guns and live ammunition!


    As if they had just come out of the research room, three old men with white hair, dressed in white coats, kicked open the door at a speed completely different from their age, and rushed out with a dignified face.


    "Professor Xu, Professor An, Professor Chen." A well-dressed woman with the most appropriate smile at any time walked out of the inspection station, almost without politeness: "please hurry up, the leaders are waiting for you."


    "How long is it?" An old man clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, his voice trembling with excitement.


    "Half an hour." As she led the way, the woman answered hastily: "to be exact, after 28 minutes, the alien with life reaction will officially enter the atmosphere."


    "It''s strange that it''s not big. It''s within two meters, but... It''s more than 100 meters!"


    There was no more talk. From time to time, a refitted car entered. This unknown place suddenly became a center.


    Half an hour later, countless people were watching the sky on the roof of a building that was almost full of guards.


    Now the sky... Although it is daytime, the clouds have been covered with a layer of strange red, I don''t know how many people''s eyes are staring at the sky. Ten minutes later, the red sky, more and more rich! The whole sky, more than 300 meters around... Seems to be boiled!


    It''s thousands of meters away from this building.


    "Professor..." "get out of the way!" A few help ideal to block the professor who rushes over, but is opposite by the other party''s bull, the eyes are a little red staring at the sky.


    "How long?"¡° Professor... You shouldn''t be here now... The military has prepared a better place to watch... "


    "I''m asking how long it''s going to take!" A professor''s voice was hoarse, and his voice was surprisingly loud. He patted the armrest fiercely: "don''t you know what this means?"?! The first alien life in thousands of years


    "Brush!" At this moment, the surging clouds suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, and then, little by little, subsided!"What''s going on?" Twenty minutes later, the clouds in the sky returned to their original appearance. There was no sign of boiling in the whole sky!


    The three professors looked at the sky in amazement. The excitement on their faces gradually turned into anxiety and uneasiness. A professor''s chest heaved sharply and grabbed his mobile phone: "what''s the matter! I want an explanation! Where''s the satellite!! Where''s the radar!! Your space agency eats shit, doesn''t it? "


    "Sorry... But... But that thing really disappeared..."


    "Fart!" An old man forced the disappointment and shock in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "it has entered the atmosphere, how can it disappear!"


    "I don''t know..." the assistant said, "it just disappeared on the whole detection system... Even the satellite couldn''t be found..."


    Everyone, look at each other.


    An alien who has entered the atmosphere... Will be in close contact with the ground in a few minutes. Unexpectedly... On the way, he will disappear completely!


    It''s as if it didn''t appear at all!


    "Brush..." at the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from here, a blue light flashed on the ground.


    There was no violent collision. A figure loomed in the blue light. The surrounding ground... Seems to have been disintegrated, into a rule of small squares, layer upon layer to crack.


    "Hua Hua..." is like the tide, the slight sound, but it can not cause the effect of * *. With him as the center, the ground around him is cracking. Neat as a cut pudding! Circle by circle, smash!


    "Brush..." silent light ring, his body was an invisible force floating on the ground. Then


    "Boom!" A wave of aura, which could not be concealed, broke out from him immediately!


    It''s not the later stage of Qi training, it''s more profound than the later stage of Qi training! Deeper! And... Also with a kind of Qi training and fundamentally different levels of pressure!


    That''s a bit of foundation building pressure!


    The figure in the blue light frowned.


    He didn''t know where it was outside, but felt as if his body had finally touched the ground after a long journey. This journey, maybe a month... Maybe a year, maybe longer... He doesn''t know, but now, he can''t control his Aura!


    Through the blue light, you can see the camouflage pants on the half of the body, the upper part of * * is scarred, and there is an obvious scratch on his face. Now he frowned and clenched his fist.


    He is Xu Yangyi.


    In his body, the spiritual power surged. He felt that he had never been so powerful. Every time the spiritual power worked, his whole body could respond to it. And this intensity


    "Practice Qi big complete..." he said gently in the heart, incomparable emotion.


    The reason why this time wandering is so long is that every moment, he is being transformed and nurtured by aura.


    Blood awakens and potential fully awakens. These auras are not only his, but also wolf venom... Some of them even come from Nanhua butterfly mother.


    The body can''t move... He clenched his teeth, the green light outside protected him, but also imprisoned him, making him seem to be in a cocoon. Try to mobilize the spirit. The spirit power is like a wild horse, rushing along his consciousness to his fingertips.


    "Like an arm, you can control it completely..." he said in his heart: "unlike the Danxia Palace on that day, these spiritual powers... Seem to have always been in my body, and now they have been discovered..."


    "Is this the benefit of blood awakening?"


    But he wasn''t excited.


    Practicing Qi is a great success, and half a step to build a foundation. In fact, it all belongs to the later stage of practicing Qi! And once the spiritual power accumulation in the later period of Qi training reaches a peak, just like he is now


    He took a deep breath, and the consciousness, like a clever snake, entered his own sea of Qi.


    "Boom..." countless foggy white fog regressed in front of us, dense and surging, forming white wadding waves. Next second... A white jade base, which is tens of thousands of meters wide and keeps rotating in mid air, exudes a mysterious spiritual power. It floats and sinks in the whole sea of air and clouds!


    Podium!


    The abutment of the foundation

 Chapter 351

    "This is the base of the foundation..." even he could not help but feel surging when he saw this scene.


    How many monks dream of building a foundation? How many friars have been stopped at this step, and he, after more than ten years of practice, has finally come before the foundation is built!


    "This... Is the spiritual feedback brought by the demon body awakening. No... there is also a ghost of Nanhua butterfly mother. It''s the fusion of the two that makes my cultivation finally come to this step. "


    "It belongs to my body. Is that what I mean?" His fingers, gently outlined a mist. A temptation in my heart that can''t be concealed rises from the bottom of my heart. He knew it was the call of the foundation. It is the call of every aspiring monk to face the first barrier of cultivation.


    However, he did not respond.


    It''s not fear, but the right time, the right place and even the right people don''t allow him to try to impact here.


    Because... He not only felt the temptation, but also felt the existence of a natural moat!


    Mingming stands in the fog sea, but seems to be based on the top of the mountains, opposite, there is a higher, more towering mountain. In the middle, but across the abyss.


    "This is the so-called natural chasm..." sensing the natural chasm in his mind, he once again affirmed his idea that he could not build the foundation now: "no... as Xiaoqing said, I have no mastery of everything now. Originally... The situation changed too fast. I don''t have so much time to explore. Now, no matter where it is, it gives me a chance to consolidate the foundation. "


    Time seems to return to peace. You can''t see the outside from the inside. He collected his thoughts quietly.


    "Dongtianfudi, I''ve got the big head. I''ll get the things from Nanzhou sooner or later... But it''s not that there will be no harvest without Dongtianfudi. The other gains are just as great.... "


    He tried to mobilize the spirit power, and suddenly, in his spirit cover, an inch of silver white light came out. It seems light, but in fact it contains infinite toughness.


    "Blood talent... Life is on the line!" He clenched his fist, which is one of his biggest gains!


    "When you die, you can keep your spiritual consciousness for 12 hours! Who is the sacred mother of Nanhua butterfly! How can you find life in death


    "Life hangs on the line... With the lotus reincarnation of xiaoqingzhong in my body... This is a cheating resurrection button!"


    The relationship between Nanhua butterfly mother and Xiaoqing is unknown, but obviously they will never plant this kind of magic in each other''s body!


    "If Xiaoqing didn''t want to get out of trouble with my hand, if it wasn''t for the unknown ancestor of the Xu family who planted Zhuangzhou''s Fengshen in my body, these two magic powers couldn''t have appeared in one person!"


    Any one, separately, is magic. They are all immortal means of life and death. But... Two moves appear on the same person together, it''s not just a magic skill, but... Hang!


    "The fly in the ointment is..." he sighed: "one year... Only one chance. Indeed... For the first time, in the face of Nalan tassel, my life was suspended and the lotus reincarnation started at the same time, which brought me back to life. The second time, it only started the life hanging on the line... Also... Such a supernatural power against heaven could not have appeared in a person. Now, because of my good fortune, I want more. I''m greedy. "


    happy is he who is content.


    He put down a trace of regret in his heart and continued to watch.


    "Blood talent, psychic!"


    This is not the soul of Nanhua butterfly mother.


    This move is the blood talent of Stellera chamaejasme!


    Although his body and demon body were separated by Xiaoqing, the wolf poison always lived in his blood from beginning to end. Once activated, how many miracles are preserved.


    Even some... For him, it is already a very rich treasure!


    "Blood talent, gifted supernatural power, according to the brief introduction of demon clan, these are two different types."


    "Blood talent, which is not transferred by human will, exists in the body of a monk and is always effective. If you have to compare it, it''s the "passive skill" in online games, and the "active skill" in gifted magic power. "But..." his eyes flashed: "on earth, passive skills are all several times more expensive than active skills! Because... Active skills are suspected to be "overdue", while passive skills will never be! "


    "The more powerful you are, the more room you can give full play to your blood talent! If I have a choice, I must choose blood talent. This time, I really made a lot of money. "


    Life hanging on the line is a blood talent, and channeling is also a blood talent! However, channeling is different from life hanging on the line. It... Can sense the genius treasure of all plants! And... Can make the success rate of alchemy rise a level!Not to mention the first one, the success rate of the second one is rising. It''s tailor-made for him!


    After the foundation is built, the furnace lights up. Practice is alchemy, alchemy is practice! This level, perhaps for alchemists, is a dream. For him, you can''t give up at all!


    "And the last one..." his eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, looking at his own sea of gas: "how is there always no time to stop?"


    There''s another thing in his air sea.


    It''s also a cocoon, a golden cocoon, on which the silk gathers to form a cloud.


    Different from Fengshen knot, this cocoon has no previous mystery, but is connected with his blood. Until now he let it break, it will break without hesitation.


    Life and death are under control.


    Eyes, staring at the weak cocoon. He didn''t crush it, he could feel... Something in the egg, very young, very weak, very weak. There is no sign of strength or mystery. He found it in the morning. In my heart, I had a bold guess.


    "At that time, it was the Stellera chamaejasme that grew up on top of Stellera chamaejasme. Maybe... It can be considered that Nanhua Stellera chamaejasme surpassed me too much, and even the soul was above my body. Even if master Xiaoqing said that wolf venom should surpass butterfly mother and offset each other, I just got the "qualification" of spiritual war


    "Then, I killed the ghost, but..." he narrowed his eyes: "at the beginning, maybe... There was a little possibility that Zhuang Zhou was not the only one who planted the eggs of Nanhua butterfly mother in wolf venom..."


    This idea made him reluctant to crush the cocoon!


    Any friar can carry a pet. Once... There is a glimmer of this possibility. What hatches from this cocoon is the larva of Nanhua butterfly mother who has never met before


    Well, he may be the first monk to take the demon king as the demon pet in hundreds or thousands of years!


    This is one of the demon kings who can be as famous as Xiaoqing. Who dares to use it as a spiritual pet in the whole practice world?


    Who can find the eggs of Nanhua butterfly mother by chance?


    He tilted his mouth slightly and looked at the egg with fiery eyes. After he went out, the first thing he did was to find a place to build a foundation. The second thing he did was to let the cocoon hatch immediately.


    Restrain the burning mood, his body spiritual power operation, began to impact this layer to protect his shell.


    "In the end, there is... Another harvest that is not harvest!"


    That''s... Memory!


    There are also news, legends... Period by period, although fragmented, but from which we can understand the original era! Understand the history of that myth!


    And... Understand the experience of Nanhua butterfly mother becoming a demon king!


    In the darkness, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes again and felt the experience of this ghost. It''s all fragments, not even a complete story. However, there are many things of usage, name, but completely appear in the mind.


    "Crescent... Isn''t this frost grass? How could it be used here? "


    "Dragon claw... Isn''t this dragon tail flower? It''s extinct hundreds of years ago, but... Is it that once it finds that the environment is not suitable, it will parasitize in other spiritual plants? It''s incredible. "


    There is not much complete information, even just a few words. However, it is just a few words that benefit him a lot.


    Time, minute by minute. The blue light shell on his body makes a "click" sound. Just as the blue light is about to fade away, he is browsing through the memory fragments of Nanhua butterfly mother, and suddenly a golden light flashes.


    "What is this?" He frowned slightly and looked carefully, only to find... What was shining in the shaking picture?


    "How can... This is the memory of the butterfly mother, in memory, there can be nothing..." he frowned tightly, pondered for a few seconds, and finally extended his hand.


    The starting point is hard and cold. It''s a six diamond shaped thing, like a well cut gem.


    "Interesting." After watching it for a few seconds, Xu Yangyi put it away with a sneer: "memory belongs to illusion, but there is truth hidden in the illusion. This thing is really interesting. "


    At this moment, the blue light outside his body, issued a "click" sound, and finally, like mercury, slowly spread out.


    Outside, it''s night.


    "Kaka kaka..." I moved my body for a while, and my joints clattered. He took a deep breath, his heart rolling, his eyes looking around.


    This night, it''s very dark.


    In the distance, a dim light, which is the symbol of the city. He could even see neon lights rushing up into the sky. With the faint light from these neon lights, he could see vaguely that he was standing on a winding mountain road. There should be few people walking along this road, winding down from the mountain. It''s a long way from the city. However, from here, you can see everything nearby.Plains, cities in plains, are no different from most cities.


    "Well... First of all, I have to know. Where am I? " He looked back and frowned: "inside... What kind of place is this? The land of monks on earth? Or... What kind of seclusion school? "


    No... there seems to be something wrong


    Bodhisattva is in his mind, and his thinking speed is far faster than others. It''s just a few seconds of observation. The picture is very peaceful. But he always felt that there was a sense of disharmony in the calm picture.


    Squinting, he looked at the city again, and then, from the sight of urban sprawl, looked into the distance.


    In the distance... It''s dark, it''s really dark! As if a thick black curtain had been drawn! I can''t even see anything! The only thing you can see is the city standing at the foot of the mountain like a pearl.


    He understood what was wrong.


    "It''s too dark... No matter how dark it is, you can see the outline in the distance, but there''s no..." he looked up into the sky quietly, and then, with a smile, he snapped his fingers.


    There is no moon in the sky! No stars!


    Even the stars and the moon have no light through the clouds! It''s dark!


    What''s more, the aura here is incredibly weak! There''s no difference between them!


    "Interesting." For a long time, Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and put on a playful smile: "let me see why this is called the final secret."

 Chapter 352

    "Click... Click..." lighter in hand, a line of three cars, slowly down from the mountain road. The front and rear cars are obviously bodyguards, and the middle car is firmly arched in them.


    A finger coated with black nail polish, lightly playing with an exquisite gold lighter. Fingernails depict Hibiscus blossoming. The owner of the finger frowns tightly and purses his red lips to look out of the dark window.


    On the glass window, there is a charming face, about 17 / 8 years old, with full lips and delicate eyebrows. Double eyelids, high nose. Just right dimples, skin, a professional and capable hand-made women''s suit, lace shirt. On the plump chest, a white flower fluttered in the wind. The woman in the night is set off like a rose in the night, beautiful and fragrant.


    Looking very young, but it gives a strange sense of maturity.


    "Miss." In front of the co pilot''s seat, there was an old man. Although his face was old, his voice and movement were not old. He turned his head and said, "this is Panshan road. You have to slow down. We may be late at the villa


    Women''s white teeth gently bite the red lips, bulging out an attractive arc. Her slender legs overlapped, one hand gently covering her chest, as if suffering from some general, voice like the alpine snow spring bleeding out, cold and cold: "as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The driver replied. The old man looked at the woman: "are you... OK?"


    "Don''t talk about it!" The woman''s lips trembled slightly: "if you don''t want me to die, just drive faster!"


    Night, very dark, Panshan Road, but full of streetlights. The woman''s eyes anxiously swept around, and her cocked legs could not help gently clicking on the front row: "Dad asked me to inspect the experimental base for him, what do I know? No new drugs have been developed in the experimental base! It''s forbidden to take old medicine in! It''s driving me crazy on the road


    At this moment, the car in front of them suddenly stopped. Their car suddenly braked, and the beautiful face of the woman almost ran into the front row.


    "Uncle long! How did you drive the car A violent turbulence, just to stabilize the body, the woman can not help but said: "so many years, but also out of this situation?"


    Voice did not fall, in front of the car, everyone ran down, and everyone, holding a short pistol.


    "Miss." The old man''s eyes flashed: "something happened in front of him!"


    The woman''s face was full of anger. When she heard this, she immediately calmed down, squatted down, and... Habitually walked under the seat. Take out a pure white women''s pistol.


    "Pa pa pa..." Uncle long opened the door for her, and all three people in the second car came down. Go to the front, they just see. The four people in the first car have formed a small encirclement. All four guns are aimed at the shadow in the middle of the road.


    She narrowed her eyes and could see that it was a tall man. Camouflage pants, as if not wearing clothes. Nudist?


    "Who sent you?" Instead of shrinking behind, she went out under the protection of the old man and uncle long and looked directly at the man: "Qian''s enterprise? Li''s enterprise


    "Miss." The old man looked very dignified and said in a deep voice: "this man... Is an expert."


    The woman looked at the old man in amazement, then stopped rationally. However, her momentum did not subside. She did not look like a 17-year-old girl at all. Instead, she sounded the insurance as an adult, and said faintly: "you go now, I think nothing has happened. I won''t pursue you, but... "


    Her pistol issued a clear "Ka," did not tremble in the hand, aimed at the figure: "five seconds later, if you do not leave, you do not have to go."


    No one would have thought that it would come out of a woman''s mouth. However, the figure was not affected at all. Just heard "Lingqi capsule" four words, as if head slightly raised.


    "Five." The woman''s voice is like ice, aiming at the figure. Everyone else, a dozen guns, and all the Black Muzzles aim at the figure: "four."


    "Don''t be nervous." The figure finally said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Yangyi. I didn''t come out because I didn''t wear a coat. I''m not in the habit of being naked. "


    There is no answer, the woman did not flinch voice said: "three."


    Xu Yangyi smiles. In his eyes, these people are all mortals. There is no threat to him. He''s just trying to figure out what''s going on here. However, he himself hated trouble, so after observing the past few cars, he finally chose this small team.


    This kind of car is bulletproof and refitted... The family that can refit this kind of car is not a simple family. The higher the identity, the more you know.Rubbing his blue chin, he said with a smile, "I''m just asking this little girl a few questions. I''ll leave after asking. How about that?"


    The old man frowned, looked at Uncle long, and said in a voice that the woman couldn''t hear: "this man... Talks very strange."


    "Yes, it''s a bit like ancient Chinese. But not all archaic languages, but most modern languages. As far as I know, no expert uses this way of speaking. It''s very awkward. "


    "I thought I was a" spiritual master ", but now I don''t think I am."


    "I''m not a little girl." The woman didn''t respond to this sentence at all. She held the gun tightly in her hand: "besides, I don''t want to answer your question."


    "Two."


    Uncle long, the old man, bows slightly reflexively and looks at Xu Yangyi like a predator. When he was at a loss, he was afraid that the other side would put all his eggs in one basket.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. Sure enough, there are not many people in this society who are willing to sit down and have a good talk. He has clearly expressed his good intentions


    "Step..." his feet, gently step forward. The woman''s eyes a cold, without hesitation said: "one."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The clear gunfire rang through the whole Panshan road. Several bodyguards all shot, only women, old man, uncle long didn''t.


    There was only one bullet in the woman''s gun.


    Leave it to the enemy, or to yourself.


    "Have a good burial. See if you can find a clue. " There was a flash of pity in her eyes and she turned around and left. At the moment when she turned around, the night wind lifted a beautiful radian of her hair. However... At the moment when she just turned around, uncle long, the old man, exclaimed: "not good!"


    Immediately¡° Dong Dong... "Several dull sounds. The woman felt as if there was a gust of wind behind her. She turned around in amazement, but saw a scene that she couldn''t believe!


    In the shadow, out came a man, about one meter eighty-four, eighty-five or so** My upper body is covered with scars. There is an obvious scratch in the corner of his left eye, which adds wildness to his firm facial lines. And he... Didn''t have a thing!!


    The bullet is sure to hit the other side, and... There are more than 20 places on the other side that were hit by the bullet, still emitting white smoke! However, on the other side''s skin, there is no green!


    "This is..." she took a breath, immediately reflected something in her mind, and ran to the car behind without hesitation! And the old man, uncle long, gritted his teeth and stood in the middle of the road like an enemy!


    "Dong Dong..." once again, all the bodyguards around Xu Yangyi turned their eyes and fainted.


    And Xu Yangyi himself, there is no trace of hands.


    "Psychic master... He''s psychic master!" Uncle Long''s simple and honest expression disappeared completely. Instead, he was extremely cautious. His chest fluctuated sharply and his eyes were all bloody red. All of a sudden, he took up a box, crushed it, grabbed a blue capsule inside and thrust it into his mouth!


    "Boom!" The next second, a wind pressure, from Uncle Long''s body. Xu Yangyi looked at him unexpectedly.


    Aura


    It''s very weak. It''s about the beginning of Qi training. But... This man, just now, was a mortal without any Aura! Because a capsule, completed the transformation of mortals to monks!


    I don''t know how many people can''t do what they can''t do in their whole life. Uncle long has done it in a second! Although... This realm is too weak to see down at all.


    And the old man, took off his suit, his whole body, a repressive aura, gradually diffuse.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young spirit Master..." he looked at Xu Yangyi with great vigilance: "but if you think you are the only spirit Master, it''s a big mistake! I don''t know who sent you. But you can''t go back today... "


    At the beginning of Qi training, the peak


    Xu Yangyi didn''t even plan to do it.


    Too weak


    If they were Zhou Tingting at the beginning, it was because they lived in a county and had no inheritance, but this was the early stage of practicing Qi. The foundation is still very solid. But


    His eyes swept through the huge city where the lights meet. It''s no exaggeration to say that this place is a prosperous provincial capital. The friars here... Are at this level?


    Where the hell is this?


    If he doesn''t think about it, he might as well ask directly.


    The next second, a terrible pressure, instantly burst from him! Like the Yangtze River, uncle long fell to his knees in an instant!Practice Qi, perfect pressure!


    The old man was stunned for a second, and his legs almost knelt down. Then, he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were dull, his mouth was wide open, and he looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "Devil... Devil..."


    His lips trembled, watching Xu Yangyi come over, watching him pick up his suit and put it on. He kept the same posture, shaking all over, a few seconds later, "plop", hands on the ground, sweating.


    "Lingshi... Is really Lingshi... I''ve met... The strongest Lingshi..."


    "It''s terrible... It''s terrible... This, this is really human?"


    "Dong Dong..." Xu Yangyi knocked on the window, trying to make himself look peaceful, and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, can I come in?"


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he sat in.


    Woman, completely stay in the same place.


    She looked at Xu Yangyi, then at the old man, and then transferred to Xu Yangyi. After a long time, she said in a trembling voice: "spirit, spirit Master? Such a young spiritual master? It''s impossible


    "Pa!" Xu Yangyi hit a loud finger in front of her, the woman trembled all over, this just came back to mind, the first reaction is to point a gun at his temple!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Recommend a book, Ximen Piaoxue''s "fire Emperor God", book number: 594492


    It''s very interesting. If you are short of books, you can go and have a look,


    Father, do you still have Xia Yuwei by Daming Lake? As a prince, Lin Yang seeks his father for thousands of miles, but he is replaced by his most trusted brother. He is also killed. The way of heaven is unjust, good people have short lives, and bitches are free. Lin Yang was reborn with endless anger, beheaded the prince, resisted Tianwei, made a strong counterattack, and turned the world upside down with only one hand. Finally become the fire empero

 Chapter 353

    But the next second, the gun in her hand, disappeared.


    "No!" At this moment, uncle long roared in front of him. However, as soon as he roared out, his voice trembled again. He could even hear his teeth trembling: "don''t... Please... Don''t hurt miss..."


    There was no confrontation.


    It''s just the pressure of spirit that makes them unable to resist at all.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" Xu Yangyi looks at the woman. She is like a puppet and takes out a pack of cigarettes. Just about to get the lighter, Xu Yang Yi hands a rub, "pa" of a fire appeared in the fingertips, lit a cigarette.


    "With... Out of the air condensate?! Is this a condensation out of thin air? " The woman suddenly stood up, her voice was sharp, and then "Dong" hit the roof, but there was no pain at all. Looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, she was extremely scared.


    After taking a deep breath of the cigarette, Xu Yangyi''s familiar taste cheered him up. He smiles at the woman: "I don''t kill people, and I''m not employed by any family at all. I''m just passing by, just passing by. It''s a coincidence to find you. Do you believe it? "


    The woman stayed for three seconds, and then her eyes lit up immediately. She bit her red lips gently. On her face like ice, she finally took a look that a girl should have: "I didn''t believe it just now... But I believe it now."


    "So young... There are no more than three people in China... Your identity can''t embarrass me at all..."


    She shakes, grabs Xu Yangyi''s hand and kisses him gently on her fingertips: "Baiji City, Li Wanxue, the successor of the Li family, the biggest spiritual power supplier, asks the spiritual master how are you."


    On his fingers, a burst of warmth came. His ruddy lips, full of elasticity and a trace of watery luster, lifted from Xu Yangyi''s slender fingers, and his eyes narrowed gently.


    The man''s instinct makes him almost draw his dry fingers on his beautiful curved chin, or... Let it be, put them into the small mouth of the warm fragrant nephrite, and play with the small fragrant tongue


    However, he just slightly touched the corner of Li Wanxue''s mouth. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Li Wanxue did not resist at all. In this minute, she almost completed the transformation from an American woman to a Chinese woman.


    "Baiji city?" "I''ve never heard of this place," Xu said thoughtfully


    Li Wanxue was stunned. This expression was seen by Xu Yangyi. He immediately asked, "this place is very famous?"


    "Famous..." Li Wanxue gently pursed her ruddy lips: "this... Is the capital city of the state of Chen."


    "The state of Chen?" Xu Yangyi frowned and frowned. He had never heard of the name!


    Is... Really a monk''s private plot?


    From the actions of Uncle long and the old man just now, we can see that there is aura here. They also said that there is a spiritual master. Similarly, this may be the name of a monk here. But


    He pondered, tapping his fingers on the seat.


    If it is the private land chosen by the friars, how can the aura be so weak?


    These people... He swept uncle long and the old man outside quietly. They don''t know how much their self-cultivation is better than theirs, and they don''t praise their friends. On the contrary, do you match me?


    Everything here seems to be the same as his well-known practice world, but in fact it is separated by something invisible and unknown.


    "Where is the state of Chen on earth? Do you have a map? "


    "Earth?" Li Wanxue blinked her beautiful big eyes: "I... Don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Earth..." Xu Yangyi frowned again, always felt that there was something between them, but he didn''t figure it out for a moment: "America? Asia? Which ocean? "


    Li Wanxue looks at Xu Yangyi in amazement. She doesn''t know how to answer. These words, separate she knows, but put together, she does not understand.


    Her ruddy lips opened several times and closed again. Because of tension, the chest fluctuated sharply. When Xu Yangyi looks at her, an incredible idea suddenly rises in his mind!


    "Listen." His voice was low for several minutes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "tell me, here..."


    His foot stepped on the car, because the mood was agitated, the car even sank: "what is the name of the land under our feet?"


    "Open the clouds." Li Wanxue finally understood. Just now, she stepped on her foot and moved the refitted car. Her heart trembled and she immediately replied, "it''s called kaiyunjie! This is our continent


    Open the clouds!


    Xu Yangyi rubbed his gums slightly, and his incredible premonition gradually came true. He slowly raised his head and gazed at Li Wanxue''s eyes. The other party was startled, but he looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes calmly and did not dare to give in.However, the ups and downs of her plump chest betrayed her uneasy heart.


    "Have you ever heard of earth?"


    "No Li Wanxue immediately shook her head.


    "Think about it. Have you heard of Huaxia, the capital of the emperor? "


    "I''m sure not." Li Wanxue thought about it and shook her head respectfully and definitely: "I''ve never heard of this name."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, eyes like fire: "so... What about the planet?"


    "No... the word doesn''t appear in any books."


    Xu Yangyi looked at her for a few seconds and nodded.


    From the beginning, he didn''t see the stars, the moon. Now, the earth no longer exists!


    In his mind, a guess, an incredible guess!


    "A long time ago... Some people speculated that there were planets beyond the earth... But... Xiaoqing sent me to an alien planet!"


    "No... it''s not a planet, it''s a" world. "There''s a Buddhist saying that there are three thousand worlds. There''s also a saying that there''s a big plane covering countless small planes in the articles of entertainment..." he closed his eyes, his chest undulating, and his hands holding tightly together.


    "So... Open the clouds... Is it the so-called" little thousand worlds? "


    "The earth is a main plane, the real world?"


    He slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath.


    It''s just speculation... It looks totally incredible. However, Holmes has a famous saying: when you eliminate all the impossibilities, the one left, no matter how impossible, is the answer.


    He couldn''t think of any other reason besides this conjecture!


    He pondered and asked again, "show me the information of the clouds."


    Li Wanxue flashed a touch of surprise in her eyes, but then covered it up well, and then took out a mobile phone.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stop her. In front of her, she couldn''t play tricks.


    Soon, Li Wanxue handed over: "please have a look."


    Xu Yangyi took it and took a deep breath as soon as he saw it.


    "Kaiyunjie covers an area of 27 million square kilometers. There are seven countries. It is a horizontal continent with irregular shape, drifting in the universe. There is no similar continent around. A continent named Hou Yi provides light and heat for the whole Kaiyun kingdom


    "Kaiyunjie has been in existence for 600 million years. It has gone through the formation period of the boundary circle, Archean, Proterozoic and Phanerozoic. It came to the early stage of Houyi millions of years ago. Now kaiyunjie is going through the middle stage of Houyi. According to scientists'' conjecture, the middle period of Hou Yi will last more than 20 million years. "


    "Kaiyun is a lonely universe, and there is no neighboring continent around it. There are abundant ecological forms. The universe around kaiyunjie produces a kind of buoyancy that can''t be detected at present, suspending the whole kaiyunjie sea water in the air. At the boundary of Kaiyun, you can see a vast sea, which is called endless sea. Every year, countless poems, literature, films and TV works are born here. And through tens of thousands of kilometers of endless sea, we come to the edge of Kaiyun. "


    "There is a dark universe. The more we go into the endless sea, the less the effect of gravity will be. The edge of the endless sea is in a state of weightlessness forever.... "


    He closed his eyes.


    Mobile phone, open the cloud... Is a huge land! It''s not an arc!


    Land about the size of Asia is suspended in a lonely universe. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it!


    "Has anyone ever been below Kaiyun?" He asked the next question.


    Open the cloud, the image above, below, is the infinite stone column.


    "No Li Wanxue said in a low voice: "no one can reach the bottom of Kaiyun. Once it''s about 300 meters deep underground, it''s like an invisible barrier that can''t be penetrated by any machine. I don''t know why satellite photography is always unclear. "


    Enough... No more questions


    Xu Yangyi is now almost sure that there is a 70% possibility that the cloud is one of the small thousand worlds!


    This is the world of practice!


    When exploring aliens in the mortal world, the spiritual world has discovered that the earth is a thematic plane! Subordinates do not know how many small thousand world!


    Do people in these worlds know that they are only subordinates?


    Can anyone get to the earth? Like the soaring in the novel?


    "Ha ha..." he suddenly laughed and opened his eyes, looking at the vast night sky: "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing... This is really the biggest secret of the cultivation world... And the last secret!""I''m afraid only immortal Jindan and his confidants know this top secret? Once it is thrown out, it will completely change the world outlook of the practice world! It will even lead to old monsters like Liang Zhenren... Xiaoqian world, Daqian world... If so, then... Where are the other Daqian worlds? What will happen if the universe and the universe collide head-on? "


    "No... there are a lot of questions. No one is sure that opening the clouds is the world of the earth. Maybe... It itself is a small world of other themes! No


    Two negations. At the end, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. In an instant, he affirmed that if the strange shape of Kaiyun is indeed a small world, then it must be one of the three thousand small worlds of the earth!


    He didn''t forget that this was "the middle period of Hou Yi!"


    He did not forget that their language is the same!


    He has not forgotten, here, there are also mobile phones! city! The speed of development is almost the same! Building models are so similar!


    There''s too much in common.


    "Next, there''s only one big question left..." he looked at the sky and said with a smile, "who... Brought these things in?"


    "Decades ago... Or hundreds of years ago? The culture is so similar, the time will not be too long. "


    He looked back at Li Wanxue: "show me the development information of cloud."


    "Yes." Li Wanxue obediently took the phone, however... At this moment, her eyes suddenly stopped, then, the whole pupil began to lax!


    Her mouth was wide open, her skin was pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and strange lines climbed up her face! At the same time, an extremely weak aura came out of the seven orifices and began to dissipate in the ai

 Chapter 354

    Xu Yangyi did not immediately save her.


    Li Wanxue can''t die. She is not even a "spiritual master", but an ordinary mortal. Even a hair on her body can''t escape his eyes.


    In her body... "Vitality" is disappearing with this spiritual power. Although it''s not much, it''s not until death, but it''s extremely painful.


    "Er..." Li Wanxue was still struggling at the beginning. Three seconds later, she finally screamed: "medicine!! Give me the medicine!! I''m going to die! "


    "Miss!" Outside the car, uncle long, the old man, just heard the scream, immediately screamed out!


    Even if Xu Yangyi was present, they didn''t care so much. The old man''s legs shook for a while, but finally rushed forward without hesitation.


    "How are you, miss?" Long Shuyi holds Li Wanxue and looks anxiously at Xu Yangyi. His mouth moves and he doesn''t say anything at last. He just helps Li Wanxue wipe the sudden sweat and says in a soft voice: "just bear it... Just bear it. We, we, go... Go... Go..."


    At last, his voice dropped.


    If they can''t go, they has the final say.


    "Spiritual addiction... Spiritual addiction! I''m addicted The old man''s face was full of anxiety. At the moment, he could not take care of Xu Yangyi''s presence. He said in a dumb voice: "Miss... This is the third time this year! Ordinary Lingqi capsule is useless! Special effects... Special effects? "


    Long Shu Leng Leng, then, gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    "Did you... Eat?" The old man''s voice was trembling, his eyes were a little red: "what you just ate... Is a B-class special effect capsule?"


    "Yes..." Uncle long squeezed a word out of his teeth: "I thought... Thought..."


    "Think you can kill me as soon as possible and send your young lady down?"


    "Yes... No! no This, the spirit Master... I, I''m not... "Uncle long just finished, immediately bit his tongue, and raised his head in horror. Xu Yangyi said the words just now.


    "No harm." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "she can''t die."


    With this sentence, the old man''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, without hesitation, he made a big bow, gritted his teeth and said, "please... Please save the young lady... Once a mortal''s addiction breaks out, life is worse than death, and he should be sent to the emergency room immediately. Please


    "Master Lingshi! Please help Miss Uncle long was also awakened and immediately said, "as long as you save Miss Li, you can do anything you want!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to talk much. They just looked at Xu Yangyi with praying eyes.


    "Not bad." Three seconds later, Xu Yangyi gently stretched out a finger, a green light came out. Into Li Wanxue''s forehead.


    The other person doesn''t know why he has spiritual power in his body. Now his spiritual power is exhausted. Just input some.


    However, as soon as the green aura appeared, he was stunned, and the two people next to him almost jumped up!


    It''s a light!


    They looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    The state of Chen... Only one person can show his brilliance! They are convinced that it is not the man in front of them! Now I see a second person!


    The old man''s face became pale, and he looked at Uncle long, who was very nervous.


    The eyes are complex, and a thousand words are not light.


    Although the Li family is rich, but... In the face of this monster, to fight, there is only one way to die!


    Xu Yangyi''s surprise is that his aura color has changed. Moreover, there is a strong aura. Even pure!


    "Yes, I''m a wolf venom, and it''s combined with Shengling bamboo. It''s not surprising that the aura of wood... However, even if we return to the earth, there is no way to match the aura of five elements. "


    Did not want to go on, because, in front of Li Wanxue, face suddenly from pale into ruddy, finally, gently breathing up.


    "Miracle..." the old man looked at Xu Yangyi with awe. Even if he was sent to the best Lingqi hospital, it would take at least a week. Now... It''s just a blink of an eye!


    Li Wanxue is still in a coma. Old man, uncle long doesn''t dare to speak, but Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to. In the car, it was so strange and quiet.


    "Drive." After a minute''s silence, Xu Yangyi said, "take me to this..."


    "Baiji city." The old man said tentatively.


    Xu Yangyi nodded at random and closed his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes, and uncle long looked at each other, then, as if determined, hard, but gently nodded."Master, I venture to ask, do you... Have a destination now?"


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes slightly, laughed and was about to speak. Uncle long replied, "master, we absolutely didn''t mean to ask about your whereabouts. Just... I hope you can give Li''s enterprise a chance to repay. "


    At the same time, his palms are full of cold sweat!


    Such a little-known Super Master... Can almost compete with the three great masters of the state of Chen! Lingshi, especially those who have entered a high level, which one is not a chariot or a BMW, the other one is wearing... It can even be said that he is poor. There is no such spiritual master!


    It doesn''t matter that the other party is not young, but this kind of terrible strength... Just say that he is willing to protect a certain family, and that family will certainly support him with all its strength!


    Similarly, he did not believe that Xu Yangyi would have any intention towards the Li family for a long time. This kind of realm... It''s not too much to be a national teacher! How can I take a fancy to the Li family?


    He tried to be as calm as he could, but there was no hope in his eyes. Xu Yangyi quietly looked at him, full five seconds, see he is full of back cold sweat, just smile: "you are nervous."


    "No... you..."


    "Don''t lie to me." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes again: "let''s go. I don''t have a destination, either


    The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and his joy flashed by. He looked at Uncle long and drove immediately.


    On the winding mountain road, the car starts again. Xu Yangyi did not ask. Too many doubts, psychic addiction? Reiki? Lingqi capsule? There''s a weird second when a mortal becomes a monk?


    Now, the other party is not in the mood to answer, and they can''t ask clearly. They have to think about how to go here. And... The most important thing is to find the place to build the foundation.


    Building foundation is imminent.


    After getting off Panshan Road, I got on the main road. Because there are no stars in the sky, there are so many street lights on the roadside. The baiji city in the distance is full of neon, even more prosperous than many first tier cities on the earth.


    Soon, just before entering the gate of the city, "Baiji" is particularly prominent in the night sky. But now, outside the baiji toll station, there are more than ten police cars, and even riot police, forming a long black dragon at the gate of the toll station! All the cars that entered were stopped outside and checked one by one.


    "Captain Gao, please." A middle-aged man, with three or four people around him, wearing a good quality suit, suppressed his anxiety and said with a smile: "if it''s not too urgent, I don''t want to trouble you. I didn''t expect you to bring so many people out. It''s really..."


    "Mr. Li." Known as the high captain, is a tall man wearing a riot helmet and a bulletproof suit: "you''re just passing by. Your daughter has been hijacked. I understand your feelings. But believe me, just by my words, the armed police, the reserve and the riot police are going out together. You don''t have that face


    It''s not polite, but Mr. Li didn''t reply at all. Instead, he said with a dry smile: "anyway, Captain Gao has a way. You are my friend, Li Mingfang. It''s not a little bit of respect. Please have a drink... "


    A card was handed over to him. Captain Gao raised his brow and said with a smile, "how can we do this... Mr. Li, we are the people''s police."


    He put his hand on the card as if he refused, but he didn''t take it away. Li Mingfang secretly clenched his teeth, just pushed the past: "where, where, should be..."


    The card miraculously disappeared in the process of shirking. Then captain Gao really laughed, and his voice was very clear: "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, this is the order from the top. I don''t know why. I''ve been very strict recently. If you don''t come, hey, maybe these bastards won''t worry about you. But since you are here, the friendship between my brother and me is on me... Is my niece coming this way


    Li Mingfang immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "yes, I suspect she has been hijacked..."


    Before he finished his sentence, he stopped, as if thinking of something, silent.


    "A hundred hearts." Captain Gao laughed and shook hands with Li Mingfang: "I''m leaving. Wait for the good news. "


    Li Mingfang nodded his head out of his wits and walked towards the other places where the Li family were.


    "Is that all right?" A handsome young man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, saw him coming back and immediately said, "they agreed to help?"


    Li Mingfang nodded, the cold sweat on his forehead had been pouring out drop by drop.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? "They''re putting us off?" A short fat man jumped up at the sight of his expression: "although our Li family is not the family of Baiji capital, we are still famous in the first tier cities. The dogs in the capital are three feet taller than people! ""Stop it!" Li Mingfang lowered his voice, some hair floating, dignified said: "too urgent... We are too urgent! Do you remember who went out with Xiaoxue? "


    "It''s not just those junk bodyguards!" The short fat man spat: "Damn, I''ve said for a long time that I''ll pay a big price to hire a powerful spirit Master! You can''t bear it! Let me tell you what happened to my niece


    Before he finished, the young man''s look was wrong. He pulled the short fat man: "Uncle... This time... Master Tian also went with him."


    "What about master Tian! He''s not yet... "Before his voice dropped, the short fat man had already gasped, suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Mingfang:" you, you mean... "


    "Master Tian, we have a lot of friendship with the Li family. Generations of friendship! We Li family, at the beginning, also rely on him to expand so fast! Now I invite master Xiao again. But in terms of loyalty, I can''t compare with master Tian! " Li Mingfang said firmly: "he is here, but he doesn''t protect Xiaoxue..."


    None of the three spoke.


    Spirit Master!


    This is someone who asked the spirit Master to do it!


    And... He''s a very powerful spirit Master!


    "Plop..." the short fat man sat on the ground with his legs softened and his face as white as paper: "this... How can it be... Who, who and our Li family... Have such a big feud... He is not afraid, not afraid of our revenge... the short fat man was not afraid of our revenge

 Chapter 355

    "This is Baiji city?" In the car, Xu Yangyi looks at the brightly lit cities, even more brilliant than the famous prosperous areas on the earth, such as Mordor and Kyoto. The whole is like a colorful night pearl, inlaid in the endless night.


    However, this kind of brilliance, because there is no star and moon, had to create a brilliance. It''s a must, not a pastime for the cosmopolitans on earth.


    Now, under the two big red characters of "Baiji", there are rows of armed police with guns, forming a long black line, examining every passing passenger.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at all this, suddenly frowned and pinched a formula. Outsiders saw that there were only three people in the car. I can''t see Xu Yangyi at all.


    "I used some small tricks. They can''t see me. Be natural. "


    "Master Lingshi, there is no need..."


    "Do as I say."


    He has his own considerations.


    Here... Civilization was brought in by the earth. Maybe, there will also be earth friars staying here.


    He led to such a big mess, hard circle of land in southern Zhou. There may have been a falling out on earth, or even... * * * being forced to practice civilization openly. Well, it''s very likely that someone has been ordered to look for themselves "inside.".


    He didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts until the foundation was built.


    "Brush and pull..." the car stopped steadily at the door. Li Ming was pacing back and forth anxiously. When he saw the car, his eyes suddenly lit up and he was about to rush past. The young man grabbed him. He shook his head gently.


    "Asshole..." Li Mingfang''s eyes were red and his teeth were all wrong. He said: "don''t let me find out which dog day''s family faction is it... Otherwise... Even if I lose my fortune, I''ll let them know that our Li family is not easy to get into trouble!"


    "Check." The knocking sound of the car window sounded in front of the car window. Uncle long and the old man looked at each other. Uncle long rolled the window and handed out a certificate. At the same time, suppress the beating heart and look in the rearview mirror.


    He''s never seen an invisible spell before! Never heard of it!


    In the rear-view mirror, Xu Yangyi''s face is reflected, and his heart is tight for no reason.


    You can still see it!


    I see it clearly! The spirit Master obviously didn''t want to be known! What if he''s found out?


    However, his idea came and went faster, because after a few flashlights came, a voice suddenly rang out of the window: "it''s the Li family. There are no robbers. Let''s go."


    "What..." the old man took a cold breath. He also saw Xu Yangyi in the rearview mirror. However, apart from them, how could so many policemen outside not see him?


    With a sudden rotation of his body, he was about to turn his head to look at the back row, turn half way, and stop abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Outside the window, a policeman said unhappily: "your Li family are waiting for you there. Didn''t they report that Miss Li has been hijacked? What about the robbers? Don''t tell us you''re here to tease us? "


    Uncle long, the old man didn''t speak.


    The robbers are sitting right under your eyes! Are your eyes for eating!


    "Nothing?" Another policeman flicked the car body: "if it''s OK, let''s go. We have a lot to do. Don''t think this is your north wind city. Grow your brain before you report the case. "


    "Shut up." The old man snorted coldly, and a weak and incomparable spiritual power appeared in Xu Yangyi''s eyes. However, just this trace immediately made the police outside immediately shut up!


    It''s quiet. It''s quiet around the car. There was only the noise in the distance, a sharp contrast. About 20 seconds later, a policeman bent down, his voice became very friendly, even trembling: "it turns out... It''s your presence... Yes, I''m sorry... We didn''t know..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The old man''s face turned blue. The more respectful they were to him, the more he remembered that he was in front of the invisible man in the back row and didn''t dare move. He said in a cold voice, "take us to the Li family. Then, get out of here. "


    "Yes, let it go! Let''s go! Master Lingshi''s car


    With the noise, less than five minutes, a special lane was cleared out. The police nodded and said with a smile, "please, please, please forgive me. Don''t put it in..."


    Before he finished, uncle long stepped on the gas and went out. The policeman ate a cigarette and still bowed with a smile: "master Ling, go slowly!"


    "Spirit Master?" As soon as he left, Xu Yangyi''s voice came from behind. The old man''s dignified face suddenly filled with embarrassment. He coughed softly and said, "yes... You may not come out often. Now, the value of a spiritual master is very high. I''m afraid there are only a few hundred spiritual masters in the whole state of Shang Chen. Each of them is employed by a first-class family... ""How are they better than you?"


    "I don''t boast. At the same age, I''m still medium-sized among the spiritual masters." The old man thought about it and said, "I''ve seen it. I''m afraid it''s ten times better than me."


    tenfold?


    Xu Yangyi took a light look at the old man, and no longer asked.


    Only ten times? He was still a spiritual master? Well, I''m afraid the realm here is lower than he imagined!


    Li Mingfang, the fat man and the young man looked dignified, but they were staring at the car. They have been paying attention to the intersection and naturally see the car coming. But... Only one car!


    Now, the car is coming towards them again. Is this still not a robber? Who is the spiritual master inside? Master Tian, or is he a robber? If it is Lingshi, the police dare not stop them!


    The car opened slowly, and the old man stepped down with a look of shame: "Lao Li... Ashamed..."


    "Don''t say that, master Tian. I know you must have tried your best! What about snow? How''s Xiaoxue? "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a strange flash on the faces of master Tian and uncle long. They didn''t open their mouth, but this look made Li Ming''s heart sink to the bottom, and his voice trembled: "difficult... Isn''t it..."


    "She''s fine."


    In a word, the stone in Li Mingfang''s heart fell suddenly, and then hung up again. It''s OK. It''s OK. How can the other party look like this!


    "What''s wrong with my niece?" The short fat man couldn''t help it any more. He rushed forward with hoarse voice: "big dragon! What a word! Such a low hanging man, this! "


    Uncle long opened his mouth, and Mr. Tian sighed: "just now, we didn''t open it."


    "Master Tian..." the short fat man jumped up quickly: "we''ve been friends for decades. It doesn''t matter whether we open our mouth or not! What happened to my niece! "


    Before he finished, a hand gently grabbed the short fat man. When he looked back, Li Mingfang''s eyes flickered, and even with a kind of fear on his face, he pulled him away from master Tian and uncle long.


    He was so angry that he patted off Li Mingfang''s hand: "second brother! What are you doing!! How about your niece? You don''t care?! That''s your only daughter


    "Li Lei!" As soon as Li Mingfang gritted his teeth, he almost cried out, suppressing his voice and saying: "go... Get out of here!"


    "I won''t go!" Li Lei''s temper also came up: "you don''t care about your niece! I care! I haven''t heard from you today. I''ll go up the mountain to look for it tonight! How nice! If the approved land is on the mountain, let your niece inspect it! She''s only seventeen


    "I said it."


    "I know what you said!" As soon as Li Lei''s temper came up, no one cared, but his voice had just dropped. This time, he felt wrong.


    He suddenly turned back, looked at Uncle long, master Tian, and then at the Li family, who had left the two men for more than ten meters. He opened his mouth. His anger was like the spring sun melting snow. He raised his trembling finger and gently pointed at Uncle long. After a few seconds, the voice of fapiao rang out: "just now... Just now..."


    "Forget to introduce yourself." Xu Yangyi looked at the scene in front of him interestingly: "my family name is Xu, and I am also a spiritual master. There was a misunderstanding with Miss Li on Panshan Road, and she had a mental addiction. I saved her. I happened to travel to Baiji City, so I followed the car. Because I''m afraid of trouble, other people can''t see me. Is there any doubt? "


    don''t worry!


    Li Mingfang, the young man and Li Lei''s heart are all released this time. Li Ming was just about to speak, but suddenly he was stunned.


    "Spiritual addiction?! Does the spirit addiction attack He took a breath and looked in amazement at the direction of the voice: "you... You, you saved her?"


    Can save the spirit addiction, at least is the high-level spirit Master! But the voice of this man is very young!


    "No... now, we can''t see him!" The young people around him were also stunned and looked at the scene in disbelief: "high level... This is the real high level... God... High level spiritual master... Isn''t the list top secret? How, how could it be on the outskirts of Baiji city? "


    "Then you can get in the car?" Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded again.


    "Well... Yes, no! Yes, you, please Li Mingfang was so shocked that he finally gave a thorough response this time. It''s not surprising that he has been impolite tonight, but for him to be a mortal, the impact of information tonight is too great! Instant blood collapse! He''s still in a daze!


    He opened his car door in person. This time, Li Lei was smart and knew that he was in a bad temper. Without saying a word, he sat in Uncle Long''s car. Just sat down, took a deep breath, staring at Uncle long: "high level... High level spirit Master? Is he really a high-level spiritual master"I''m sure." Master Tian said in a deep voice: "even I suspect... He is more powerful than the high-level spirit Master! Or... It''s no weaker than the protectors! "


    "Are you kidding me?" Li Lei wiped the cold sweat on his head: "master Huguo... What kind of person is that? How can you meet one when you go to the suburbs?"


    Master Tian shook his head and stopped talking.


    He believes in his feelings.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met a high-level spirit Master, but... The high-level spirit Master can''t give him this kind of feeling like facing a monster!


    He can''t forget the feeling at that time. It''s like the tide and the mountain. It''s unstoppable!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Dear friends, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''m going to travel far away... Flying to and fro ~ so, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there''s only one watch, sorry I''m sorry

 Chapter 356

    Night, wind like drunk.


    Li''s personal doctor rushed to the mansion. In the most luxurious room of the mansion, master Tian and Li Mingfang stood in front of their seats. I dare not sit.


    In front of them, a cup fluttered up, and then, with a slight tasting sound, the lid of the cup moved. Master Li Mingfang and Tian tightly pursed his lips and his heart beat like a drum.


    This is the unknown. People have an instinctive fear of the unknown. There is a special explanation in psychology. But... This is also an opportunity!


    Maybe... Maybe... In case


    As long as there is a trace, it is the time for the rise of the Li family!


    "Sit down." Xu Yangyi took a sip of tea and put down his cup: "to tell you the truth, I don''t like others to be formal. I''m just talking to two of you. "


    Friar, don''t believe in ghosts and gods, only respect the ID. Why do ghosts and gods respect human beings? He can''t bear to kowtow.


    But no one dares to sit.


    "Sit down." Xu Yangyi was a little impatient and lowered his voice by one point. Li Mingfang, master Tian, just gritted his teeth and sat down. However, they didn''t speak first.


    "Please help me find a suit." Xu Yangyi reported his three encirclement: "it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t appear now. I''m not used to seeing people in the upper body. It''s disrespect for people. "


    Li Mingfang felt a little relieved and immediately asked people to do it.


    Clothes soon came, ordinary white shirt, trousers, shoes, Xu Yangyi finally took off the body that a muddy blood mixed camouflage. It''s a cleansing technique. It''s all transparent. Only then did he understand why many predecessors used to put more clothes on their assignments.


    In front of them, a blue light flashed, and a tall young man appeared slowly in the blue light. He is not gentle, sword like eyebrows, star like eyes, all with a sharp taste. However, the whole person sitting there gives people the feeling


    Dust?


    Li Mingfang inexplicably emerged this word, but felt extremely appropriate.


    Master Tian''s eyes flashed violently. How young... It''s really young! Not by any other means!


    "I have a few questions for you to answer." Xu Yang Yi put down the cup, put on a cautious face: "master." Master Tian then said: "the number of spiritual masters is not many. The whole Kaiyun world is only a thousand people. The state of Shang Chen is a big country that opens up the cloud. There are more than 300 spiritual masters, but there are 500 million people. It''s not too much to say that it''s a one in a million. Therefore, only Baiji city and two or three big cities have Lingshi branch. "


    "And there are three protectors, master shepherd, master Cui Xusheng, master Cui, master zuhuaienzu. Their realm... "He pondered for a moment, just about to open his mouth, but Xu Yangyi raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Can you fly?"


    "No way!" This time, not only master Tian, but also Li Mingfang immediately said, "there has never been any record that a spirit Master can fly."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and continued to ask: "Lingqi out of body? Does it hurt? "


    "More impossible." Master Tian affirmed: "the combat method of any spirit division is based on physical skills. Psionic powers can be added to body powers to form a more powerful and powerful strike surface. Moreover, the reaction, eyesight, hearing have increased significantly. It''s recorded that a spiritual master, because of his top physical skills, killed a fortress of the other side


    Practice Qi to achieve great success.


    After Xu Yangyi asked these two questions, he had a number in his mind.


    Moreover, this big circle is not solid.


    Even if he is in the period of practicing Qi, his aura modeling, such as the red lotus in ten directions, are all necessary skills. Even if he is in the basic skills of heaven, there are too many skills that can blow out dragon, half moon and tiger shapes. Now, the opponent can''t do it.


    I''m afraid... The elite of Chu Zhaonan on earth is enough to kill these "protectors."


    And the "protectors" on earth... If they come here, I''m afraid people here have no other name to call Jindan ancestor except "immortal".


    "Then..." he asked the last question: "what are the inheriting skills of Lingshi? For example, in the way of XX Dafa, there are systematic cultivation methods to increase aura, such as attack power, defense power and auxiliary magic. It can be called a complete set of cultivation secrets


    Even master Tian looked at him like a ghost. It took a long time to say, "master Xu, I''ve never heard of such a secret skill... I think if there is one, I''m afraid it will set off a local war in the country..."


    Xu Yangyi smile, slender fingers slowly beating the table."It''s the same in foreign countries?" Seconds later, he asked again.


    "Yes, the whole Kaiyun world is like this."


    Xu Yangyi finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    "I can be excused for my low level. After all, aura is too thin. But... There is no inheritance. The earth has discovered this little world. Why is there no inheritance? "


    "If it was in the past, I''m afraid it would be a colonial war. However, now is the civilization of practice, let alone the ancestor of the golden elixir. Even if a top genius like annihilating Japan comes, this world will have to bow to its throne. Cultural invasion is the best way to integrate the other into the earth. Even young friars like me know that the ancestors of the golden elixir can''t think of it? "


    He just thought about it for a while, then gave up and went on thinking. Some things, just a few seconds of thinking, even with the help of Bodhisattva, can not be solved. Moreover, having determined the power system of this realm, he has a lot of time here to turn his precipitation into power.


    Wugen Jiuqu water, wanlingdan... It will take ten years or even longer to understand the formula of melting God, the six eclipses of apocalypse, the best spirit stone, the empty spirit body, and the remains of Nanhua butterfly mother. On earth, he can''t have this kind of time, which has set off a huge wave. If you don''t go, the next step is jindanzhen''s global pursuit order.


    Here... It''s perfect for him now.


    Weak spiritual power?


    It doesn''t matter, the best spirit stone, gather spirit array, teach people every minute.


    "All the treasures of genius are for use. A piece of top-quality spirit stone, in exchange for decades of stability, and can''t be used up at all. It''s worth it. "


    "Good." He restrained his mind and looked at them: "now, tell me, why does everyone have spiritual power in their bodies? Why can uncle long become a spiritual master in one second? Why is there spiritual addiction? "


    Li Mingfang was silent for a few seconds. He exchanged his eyes with master Tian and said in a deep voice, "I think what I can say is more clear than master Tian."


    Xu Yangyi made a please gesture.


    "All of us, in fact, are congenitally deficient." As a person who opens the cloud, he is also proud to see the Zhang family, which is respected as the first family in the world, with elegant eyes.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but did not agree.


    Since the earth has been found here, cultural input, I do not know why the broken. But


    Who can be sure that the first person of Zhang''s family is not a member of the earth spiritual church?


    Practice system is the result of five thousand years of China! Only in this way can we have the four parts of Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir and Yuanying, and the various cultivation methods. Can he surpass the three emperors and five emperors? You''re kidding!


    The three emperors and five emperors are the accumulation of countless sages. If this person has completed the earth''s thousands of years of practice in the decades of his life, even if he has just made a start, Xu Yangyi dares to say that if he can''t cultivate Yuanying, he will see the ghost!


    "What''s his name?" Xu Yangyi asked quietly.


    "Zhang Guangyao! Master Zhang! The first person to open the cloud! Only he can be called a great master


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes lit up in an instant, just like a beast coming out of the cage, staring at him.


    "You... Say it again?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    In the remote door, the document storage box automatically publishes

 Chapter 357

    It''s no wonder that Xu Yangyi lost his temper in an instant.


    Zhang Guangyao... This name, even on earth, is familiar!


    He also has a name, which I''m afraid everyone in the practice world will worship when they hear it.


    Real floating cloud! Acala!


    The first one to come out of Yongle Big Blue Cave alive! And the people who stand to jiedan!


    "Zhang Guangyao... Master Zhang." What Li Mingfang said was somewhat open. The atmosphere had been relaxed. When Xu Yangyi asked, he let go of his momentum and became more formal again.


    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and pondered.


    I heard the name of Zhang Guangyao here!


    Is this a coincidence?


    If... If there is a possibility of one in a billion... Zhang Guangyao, walking out of Kaiyun, finds the passage to the earth, and then "soars day by day" to achieve the right result in a desperate struggle on the earth, then... This person is simply terrible!


    If it is true, he is probably the most promising one to become Yuanying! This kind of talent, said to be against the sky all weak, is the sky gave up Qi luck to him!


    It''s not against the sky, it''s against the sky!


    "How did he die?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Master Tian''s eyes flashed slightly and opened the clouds. When he mentioned Master Zhang, which one didn''t mean "immortal." And this man, for Master Zhang, seems to have no trace of awe?


    "Flying up..." Li Mingfang said with a light cough: "history records: 150 years ago, Master Zhang flew up at the age of 70, but he was on the edge of the endless sea. Because of total weightlessness, the aviation technology at that time was not mature, so we could only shoot from a distance. At that time, there was a white light shining all over the sky, which was recorded in the historical film "prelude to life" that every country must see. "


    Soaring up... Xu Yangyi sneers in his heart, but he interprets two meanings of this short story.


    The first... Time, absolutely right! If Zhang Guangyao flies from kaiyunjie to the earth, he will just build the foundation. There is no age difference between the two!


    Second... The place where Master Zhang "soared" is probably the real passage to the earth!


    In the sea... And on the edge of weightlessness... No wonder no one has ever detected it!


    "But if kaiyunjie is really the home of fuyunren, how can he not build it here? Let such a good card go to waste? It''s not reasonable. A monk who can rush from the small world to the big world is not easy, and he is still cultivating the golden elixir in the big world. How can such a person not understand the significance of opening the cloud to him? No... "


    He sighed, "I''m in a hurry."


    "This is based on the premise that" Zhang Guangyao "is the real man of Fuyun. Now, it''s just the same name and age. "


    "Go on." Keep this question in mind, he said after a sip of tea.


    "Yes." Li Mingfang respectfully said: "therefore, everyone has spiritual power in his body. However, the spiritual power of opening the cloud is so precious that it can be sold by gram! Because it''s so thin. No matter how much technology, machinery, or its existence in nature, it is extremely precious. Only at the edge of the endless sea can the aura grow stronger and stronger. "


    "That''s right." Master Tian said: "every year, I don''t know how many advanced and failed spirit masters go to the endless sea to hope to break through, but none of them come back."


    Xu Yangyi is silent. Here, although it is the lower boundary, it also has its own unique things.


    It''s impossible for the earth to use machines and man-made mining for spiritual power.


    "So... Is there a so-called Lingqi capsule?" He tapped on the table and nodded: "go on."


    "Yes... Yes, that''s how Lingqi capsule was born. After all, there are too few Lingshi who can live to 100 years old. Reiki capsule is the Reiki for ordinary people. Repair the inborn defects in his body. However, the human body is an eternal problem in science. So far, Lingqi capsule has played a great role. Most people in kaiyunjie live longer than 60 years old. However, it also has the sequelae that cannot be erased. "


    "Addiction?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right..." master Tian then said: "people''s qualifications are different. Only the top can become a spiritual master. Others can borrow foreign aura for a long time, but can''t form a cycle of aura in the body. They will have a strong dependence on aura, and... It''s a drug with three poisons. The "boundary" of aura for balancing the body in the human body will be drawn higher and higher by the capsule. Finally, it causes the collapse of the human body, that is, death. "


    "Although it''s death, it''s decades more." Li Mingfang sighed.got it.


    Xu Yangyi sighed with emotion that every world has its splendor. A small world, handed down according to the earth civilization, has developed a new civilization system. He took a sip of tea and asked, "so, can we only buy capsules with higher character and more spiritual power?"? Sixty? Is it true that when ordinary people reach the age of 60, they can no longer afford the high-quality Lingqi capsule? "


    "That''s it..." Li Mingfang replied, and then immediately said: "so, Lingqi enterprise is the largest enterprise in the cloud. Our Li family is one of the top ten Lingqi companies in chenguo. Although there is no way to compare with the three state-owned enterprises and the four top enterprises in 4567, our li family''s strength is absolutely not weak."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to supply it for free. We also want to live. If we supply it for free, the whole Reiki supply system will collapse. The cost of Reiki exploitation is too high, and we are also facing the situation of family destruction. Please forgive me. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He didn''t care about it.


    "Well, you have a good answer." "I have one last question," he said with a smile


    "Open the clouds, what''s so magical that no one can enter? Or something science can''t answer. I want details. "


    According to his experience, there is a shadow of the world of practice behind anything that science can''t answer on earth.


    It exists around everyone, but no one can touch it.


    "Special place or thing..." master Tian pondered for a moment, then said: "special place... What I can remember is endless sea... No one has reached the distance of 10000 Li from the boundary, because it is in a state of complete weightlessness. However, the location of Master Zhang''s ascent was within the last ten thousand li, which is the most famous "ten thousand li speculation" in the world of spiritual masters Also known as the world''s two unsolved mysteries


    "Oh? What about the second one? "


    "The second... Is the unique festival of each country - the sky burial Festival." Li Mingfang said: "because people who break down will not rot when they die, but become something like a crystal. We call it "autopsy crystals," and these autopsy crystals, with a cycle of ten years, will be taken away by heaven. It also falls within 10000 Li. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he became cautious again.


    I''m afraid the people in the lower world don''t know what this is. However, he has a conjecture.


    People who live to the end of their lives in this way will lose all their aura after death, making the whole body crystallize. There are high-level monks on the earth, with golden body and non rotten body. These are similar phenomena.


    And these corpses... Each one is a precious treasure. Some of them are even used as killing weapons by Buddhism, Taoism, and even several aristocratic families, such as the corpse of Nalan tassel.


    Now... These people are like pieces of inferior spirit stones. However, these spirit stones have been taken away by "heaven" for ten years?


    Or the "last sea area" of 10000 Li


    "It seems that it''s much more interesting to open the clouds than I thought..."


    Zhang Guangyao, ten thousand li sea area... Celestial burial... This world, very interesting... Very interesting


    "Every ten years, the sky burial Festival is the biggest festival in all countries, which symbolizes the return of the soul, once every ten years. Some even disguised themselves as corpses to see the end of their home. However, no one came back. Celestial burial is a rare beauty in Kaiyun. On that day, countless white sparks will appear in the sky, taking all the people away... To the last peaceful place... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, now, the general has fully understood. The rest can not be understood by preliminary understanding.


    If the land of Zhang Guangyao''s ascent is "the last ten thousand li", then the first thing he should do is to build a foundation.


    You can''t fly. You can''t go within ten thousand miles!


    The second thing is to understand the world. He doesn''t know how long he will stay here. To build a foundation, to have a look within 10000 Li is his idea. However, to have a look does not mean to be able to return to the earth through it. Although there is an example of Zhang Guangyao before. When the other side "soars", the foundation should be built.


    Well, it''s urgent that he find a place to settle down, a force willing to support himself and with good strength.


    Li family, it looks good.


    After sipping the tea gently, he casually put down the cup and put a finger in front of Li Ming.


    Master Li Mingfang and Tian didn''t know where he was. He looked at this finger in amazement. The next second, they jumped up!


    "Roar!" With a roar, a white fire dragon rushed out of this finger! Fill this room with death and heat, whistling all over the sky!Red lotus in ten directions!


    Xu Yangyi specially reduced the volume, this is only a part of the red lotus. However, only this part, bring two people, is the ultimate shock!


    "Old... God..." master Tian knelt down on the ground with a "plop". He could feel that the spirit power contained in this fire dragon was enough to tear him to pieces! And more than once!


    "This, this is the release of spiritual power... This is the release of spiritual power!" His voice was almost hoarse and his eyes were red. Although he was half kneeling on the ground, he looked at the fire dragon with admiration and expectation.


    "How many spirit masters have studied for so long, but they can''t succeed... You, you... Someone can do it! My God... I can''t believe it


    Although Li Mingfang can''t practice, who in Kaiyun world really doesn''t know how to practice. The first time he saw the fire dragon, he knew


    This young man in front of me... Is very strong!


    It''s terrible!


    Beyond all the psychics he''s ever seen!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I''ll be home at about seven or eight tonight to see if I can make up a chapte

 Chapter 358

    In the quiet room, master Tian and Li Mingfang stare at the one meter long fire dragon. Body and heart are deeply shocked.


    "Brush..." Xu Yangyi waved his hand gently, and the fire dragon disappeared. Later, he glanced at Li Mingfang.


    "Big master!" Li Mingfang suddenly jumped up, his face was red: "Li family in Beifeng City, willing to offer everything to support the master!! Any! As long as you put it forward! The Li family will be satisfied! "


    As a businessman, he knows how to grasp the opportunity too well. This young man, he has never seen him before! Never heard of it!


    With such Lingshi as the backing, it is not impossible to surpass those top companies, even the three national Lingqi enterprises!


    Behind the three Reiki enterprises are the three national teachers! However, even the three great masters have never heard of anyone who can use Reiki condensate!


    Master Tian also stood up, shortness of breath, red eyes and said: "master Xu, although the Li family is not the first in the whole Reiki enterprise, the treatment of Reiki can be ranked in the top five! All over the mainland


    "As long as you promise. The Li family has all the resources for future cultivation! " Li Mingfang licked his dry lips because he was extremely excited. His voice was a little excited and dumb: "moreover, once you have worked in the Li family for 50 years, you will own 5% of the shares of the Li family! Oh, no, it''s the original shares! You, your family and future generations, as long as the Li family does not fall down, you will never have to worry about food and clothing! "


    "And! The Li family will give you free lectures and tour around the mainland! We will also wholly apply for the top ten influential psychics in 50 years! Just one word! "


    In the room, after the conditions were made by two people in a row, there was only a sound of wheezing. Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He picked up the cup and sipped it gently. It took a long time to say, "can you make the decision?"


    "Li family, it should not be your responsibility."


    It''s very simple. If he is in charge, the police captain dare not be so rude to him. Even he speculated that this man was in Li''s family. I''m afraid he was only a second rate group. Not many people knew his name. The promises he made were not affordable in his capacity.


    Li Mingfang nodded: "that''s right... Mr. Li has seven sons, and I''m the least accomplished one. However, I have at least 5% of the shares. So I can afford your price. "


    Xu Yangyi thought about it: "I''m not interested in your shares or your name."


    The currency of the lower bound is waste paper to him. What''s more, they have been talking about "aura", but after the aura solidified to the extreme, they have not mentioned the "spirit stone", which only shows that they don''t know the spirit stone at all. Maybe the whole Kaiyun world doesn''t know.


    The disappointment on Li Mingfang''s face flashed by, but the next second, Xu Yangyi''s words made him cheer up again.


    "If I am the spiritual master of the Li family, what are my obligations?"


    "No obligation!" This time, master Tian immediately said: "only... Occasionally, when there are some disputes, I need you to give me a little help."


    "Dispute?"


    "Yes. For example, our Li family and other families, because there is a divergence in a certain area with strong aura, the prices offered by both sides are almost the same. No one wants to give in, so... It''s time for the spirit Master to come out. The land belongs to the spirit Master who is more powerful. Applicable to but not limited to the site. This is the rule of the aura industry in the cloud. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I can agree to your request. I have only one request. "


    Li Mingfang didn''t look happy. In his opinion, he offered such a generous treatment, even more than twice as much as master Xiao, the most powerful quasi high-level Lingshi in the Li family. The other side didn''t agree. Then, the other party''s request will not be simple.


    "I want a piece of land." Xu Yangyi lightly said: "absolutely quiet, absolutely confidential, and, aura is strong."


    "I need the right to use this land for at least 20 years. During my use, no one is allowed to enter, except with my permission. It''s about a thousand meters in size


    He personally went to find the place where the foundation was built. It would be better for the more suitable aborigines to find it.


    Li Mingfang was stunned, and then fell into meditation.


    The price of a land with rich aura is immeasurable. It can be said that sitting on the ground makes money. The value... Can even reach more than 3% of the original shares. He doesn''t have many hands on this kind of land! Any piece is the most important!


    A minute later, he raised his head and gnawed his teeth: "yes, yes... The Li family has the most rich land. I can call back the development team, but..."Xu Yangyi smiles: "but it''s OK to say that."


    "But... This piece of land is used by master Xiao..." Li Mingfang bowed his head in embarrassment and sighed. A cunning light flashed in his eyes: "if he doesn''t let us, we have nothing to do. After all, it was signed in the previous contract... "


    "However, there is no problem with the secondary level. If master Xu wants to, we will withdraw the development team immediately. "


    "Master Xiao?"


    "It''s... Master Shawn." Master Tian seldom straightened his face: "master Xiao is stronger than me. Now it''s the pillar of the Li family. And


    He hesitated and said implicitly, "he''s the... Er generation."


    Xu Yangyi came to the interest: "grace generation?"


    "Yes..." master Tian explained in detail: "master shepherd, master Cui Xusheng, master Cui, master zuhuaien. Any disciple of the national master will use a word in his name to represent himself as his student... Master Xiao... Is the fifth generation disciple of master zuhuaienzu... "


    Xu Yangyi smiles, looks at Li Mingfang for a long time, and then says, "well, tomorrow, take me to master Xiao. Also, we are going to withdraw the development team from his site. "


    "Is it..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Xu Yangyi stood up slowly: "prepare a quiet room. Don''t come in without my permission. Besides, I don''t need servants, let alone meals. Don''t disturb me with these things. "


    "OK, no problem. Long Quan, take master Xu to rest. "


    Uncle long respectfully comes in and takes Xu Yangyi out. The door closed gently. Master Tian sighed: "he can see... Lao Li, you are... Too risky... Fortunately, the other party is not angry."


    "He won''t be angry." Li Mingfang affirmed: "he has this kind of self-confidence, so naturally we have to weigh his strength. This is the land with the most Aura! Master Xiao is a disciple of the motherland teacher. We just gave him this land. And the other side doesn''t restrict our mining at all. Now master Xu doesn''t allow anyone to go in, but master Xiao doesn''t. We have no choice. If master Xu wants it, he can only get it himself. "


    "And..." he snorted coldly: "master Xiao, since he came here, what can I do if I want to eat Nassau? What business have you done? I asked him to show up several times, but he even increased the price desperately! I wanted to get rid of him for a long time! This kind of greedy person can be a spiritual master... God is blind


    "I''m blind too..." with that, he sighed: "master Xiao, he''s rooted on the a-31 plot. It''s obvious that he wants to suck me up... Why did he invite such a cancer! He is also a disciple of the motherland teacher. "


    Silence, a few seconds later, master Tian sighed: "Lao Li, I am incompetent. I''m... Not his opponent. "


    Li Mingfang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "look... What about master Xu?"


    "Master Xiao is no match for him!" As soon as the voice fell, master Tian immediately affirmed, "Lao Li, can''t you see that? I''m afraid that the master of the motherland is willing to be defeated in that skill just now! I don''t know who is better or who is weaker than the motherland division, but Shawn, with his 20 moves, can definitely win! "


    Time passed quickly. Instead of meditating, Xu Yangyi directly chose to sleep. The aura here is too thin. Meditation is even similar to sleeping.


    The next morning, master Tian was waiting for him at the door. Seeing him coming out, he said with a smile, "master Xu, are you ready? Shall we start now? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and got on the bus with master Tian. An hour later, I came to a private apron outside Baiji city.


    "Please." Master Tian took the lead to sit on it. Five minutes later, the helicopter sounded a "buzz" and slowly rose from the ground.


    Shangchen is a land locked country. It can''t see the endless sea. Xu Yangyi didn''t rest all the way. Instead, he was observing the mountains, waters, plants and trees in the clouds.


    Most of them are no different from those on earth, and a small number of plants he can''t name. What he regretted was that the plane was too high, and his spiritual sense could not spread for so long. He could not see whether there was a familiar spiritual plant below.


    "If there is no Lingzhi, my cultivation will be delayed. Once the foundation is built, alchemy is equal to practice... No... "


    He pressed his temple with a headache, but now he is not worried about whether he can practice. Damned king of the ancient Sutra, the channels of the tripod in his body need to be lit by a fire! He doesn''t know where he is now! I can''t get it if I know!


    It''s not a question of whether or not the practice is delayed. It''s a question of whether or not the practice can continue!


    "Let''s build the foundation first." He closed his eyes and let the spirit spread.When the plane turned a mountain, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Behind this mountain... It''s all like crystal!


    Whether it is grass, or trees, or the mountain itself, it seems to be a pure crystal!


    He can feel... There is a strong aura below! Although far less than the earth''s famous mountains, but more than some counties are rich!


    But... By this crystal shell, firmly imprisoned in the inside.


    "This is crystal forest. Legend, is an ancient cemetery. I don''t know how it came to be like this. And the surface is so strong that even the best drilling machine can''t go down. " Seeing him open his eyes, master Tian immediately explained, "our destination, Lingdi a-31, is in this forest."


    $$$$$$$$$$$


    I''m sorry, I said I came back yesterday, but I only came back today... There are too many things, today''s 2 is more than that

 Chapter 359

    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. He felt a little unnatural, but he couldn''t think of what it was.


    In his meditation, the plane has been buzzing down to the middle of a valley. Strangely, this valley is not crystallization! But the real green mountains and green waters!


    The area is about 5000 meters. The basin in the mountains is green as grass and green as trees. In the air, there are machines about half a person''s height, like bamboo dragonflies, with green and yellow lights flashing among precision instruments. Around, it is like crystal general, neat towering mountain wall, this busy reflection reflects a piece of boast.


    In the center of the basin, there is a lake about several hundred meters. The water is clear and transparent, and you can see the bottom at a glance. Even a few calcified trees fall in the water, which reminds Xu Yangyi of the famous scenic spot on earth, Jiuzhaigou in Xichuan province.


    By the lake, there is a villa which covers an area of 100 meters. At the moment, beside the swimming pool of the villa, a fat man, with sunglasses, hugs a bikini girl. Hearing the sound of propeller in the air, he frowns: "how come again? Are you upset? "


    "Good boy." He patted a beautiful woman''s buttocks gently with his thick palm, stood up, picked up the pajamas next to him, put them on, and gracefully pulled out a cut cigar. Although he was fat, he had a gentle taste.


    "Master Tian." The wind pressure of the plane''s landing made his pajamas fly wildly, revealing his pale, fat, but black haired legs. He welcomed them with a laugh. His friend generally held master Tian''s hand: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I think of Kung Fu today?"


    "Where, where, after all, this is also the Li family''s industry. I have to come and have a look occasionally." Master Tian replied with a smile, satirizing the other party regarding this as his private property, and then immediately skipping: "is master Xiao OK? Say hello to our motherland teacher for me. Here, master Xiao, I''d like to introduce you. This is master Xu, the new Lingshi of the Li family. Master Xu


    Xiao zoen found that master Tian was followed by a man. After a careful look, he had no impression at all, but he was very young.


    "New?" He spoke quietly, saying to Xu Yangyi, but looking at master Tian: "master Tian, you are an old man of the Li family. It''s excusable for you to come to inspect. But he came... "


    He smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    Such a young spirit Master... Rare, very rare, but... Is it really a spirit Master?


    Don''t you feel any aura on the other party? This is also called a spiritual master?


    Which spirit Master didn''t grope for decades before stepping into the threshold, so young, I''m afraid he just "touched the threshold"? How dare you call it a spiritual master? Is this the Li family who is going to make a big bet?


    He snorted, the wind pressure of the propeller seemed to be not close to him, and the hem of his pajamas stopped immediately. Looking around, Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes and gives him a light look.


    "Not bad."


    The peak of Qi training in the early stage is just one step away from the middle stage. Despite obesity, the foundation is quite solid. It seems that the world''s protectors still have two brushes.


    But that''s all.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xiao." He arched his hand with a smile.


    Shawn was stunned. Then he laughed and said with a trace of banter, "Mr. Xu, I don''t like ancient etiquette now. This one doesn''t work for me. Come on, what are you doing here? I''m the dowry from old man Li, not from Li Mingfang. Although the land was granted to Li Mingfang, I signed a contract with the Li family instead of him. If you want to do favoritism or something, I advise you not to think so much. "


    To his rudeness, Xu Yangyi just laughed: "I want to talk business with Xiao Shi."


    Shawn looked at him up and down, and said: "boy, although I don''t know who your apprentice is, the spirit Master is not so good. You want to talk business with me? It''s better to ask your master to come out. "


    "If you move out of here and don''t set foot here in 30 years, I''ll give you a magic trick. You can choose from defense, attack and speed." Ignore him at all, Xu Yangyi light mouth.


    Voice out, the scene was silent.


    Shawn, master Tian, looked at him with wide eyes. Three seconds later, Shawn burst out laughing.


    "You?"


    "Ha ha ha! Just you? "


    "Boy, do you know what magic power is? Is the aura set on the hand and roared for a while? Don''t make me laugh. The so-called magic power has only 30 moves in the state of Chen! Just you? Ha ha ha


    Master Tian did not smile, but looked at Xu Yangyi with a ghost''s eyes.


    "Yes, or no?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were still calm: "I don''t have much patience. This type of magic power can be used as your heirloom magic weapon. I don''t limit you to let it spread. Even if you sell it to others, it doesn''t matter. "It''s like a stall!


    "Puff..." shozorn couldn''t help it any more. Holding his big belly, he laughed almost all over the basin, and wiped his tears with one hand exaggeratedly: "it''s ridiculous... But..."


    He coughed lightly and restrained the smile on his face: "I''m not very fond of jokes."


    Laughter did not fall, Baiju gap, a bright flash of light!


    At the same time, a sound of dragon chant resounds through the valley! In front of Shawn, a 10 meter long, more than one meter deep ravine, suddenly with a sword, a half moon shaped white light. In a flash appeared in front of him!


    "Pa..." a small stone hit Shawn''s face. He forgot to wipe it, but looked at the gully in front of him in amazement.


    The second half of the laughter was choked in his throat. He couldn''t breathe up or down. A few seconds later, he looked up at Xu Yangyi with great care.


    Next to master Tian, he was completely stunned.


    It''s a legend. They have never seen or even heard of it.


    But, some things, do not need to see, do not need to hear, you know its power!


    For example, put a Mathematical Olympiad question in front of students, everyone knows how fierce it is!


    Xu Yangyi gently blew his hand: "this move is called duanlongtai. How about it? "


    Silence, three seconds later, shawzon''s face, finally emerged with a grim smile.


    "Do you know..."


    "The law of opening the cloud: once anyone who steals a teacher or even learns supernatural powers is found, he can be executed on the spot as long as he is a spiritual master?" In his eyes, flashed a touch of strong Greed: "now, I suspect you steal national treasure, deserve to die."


    Before the words came out, his feet in slippers suddenly blew up a gust of wind. The whole fat figure, like a drill, whirled around and rushed to Xu Yangyi in the blink of an eye!


    Master Tian''s eyes flashed and he moved by hand, but he finally put it down and retreated to one side.


    He is also curious about Xu Yangyi''s realm!


    Shawn is about to think that the other side looks more than 20 years old, want to black eat black each other, but... He never thought, this young man, the strength is so strong that it can''t be compared with ordinary people!


    "Brush!" On the ground, a shallow chasm appeared as shawzon whirled in. But Xu Yangyi looked at him so quietly that he didn''t even hide.


    There was a cold light in Shawn''s eyes.


    This person, he has already put aside the view of contempt, this is his famous stunt "dragon and crane double points" starting style. Although he has put away his contempt, he never thinks that Xu Yangyi will be his opponent.


    The inertial thinking of the lower bound, even if it is strong at this age, how strong can it be?


    "Catch him... His powers are mine!" Thinking of this, greed flashed through his eyes. As a disciple of zuhuaien, he knows more about supernatural powers than others! As soon as Xu Yangyi made a move, he was sure that this magical power never appeared in the national code!


    I write down my practice method, and then present it to the teacher of the motherland... My future will surely go up to a higher level!


    "Long fenyun..." his hand, secretly, has formed a dragon arch back. Xu Yangyi doesn''t dodge at all. In an instant, he has already entered the range of one meter of the other side, and suddenly yells: "look at the move!"


    "Boom!" His hand, suddenly a golden light! However, these lights do not have any shape, let alone the solidified half moon shape like Xu Yangyi just formed. They are just pure and simply shrouded in the hands. They look like golden light, but in fact they are not concise at all.


    "Master Xu!" Master Tian can''t help but shout out. The next second, there is a dull sound, and the hand arched accurately hits Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    Time, as if in this second solidification. Shawn has been happy, he did not expect, so easy to hit the other side!


    "That''s it?" Xu Yangyi''s calm voice came from Shawn''s head, and he suddenly took a cold breath.


    How could that be!


    He clearly felt that Xu Yangyi did not have any defense, this is the actual hit the other side! Even if the high-level spirit division, no defense hard to eat this move can not stand! This young man


    It''s weird!


    He suddenly roared. His fat body turned upside down like a wheel in midair. He had already retreated for several meters and turned higher and higher in a strange way. Then, in midair, his arms spread out to form a crane!


    "The crane goes with the wind!"His feet in slippers, instantly gathered a brilliant blue light! Similarly, the momentum seems to be huge, but it is scattered rather than coagulated, which is just the worst attack technique.


    "Wave..." a light ring, Shawn called a strange, suddenly "Dong" a, inverted fly out, no image of the fall to the ground!


    Master Tian licked his lips and his heart beat wildly.


    Monster!


    He didn''t see how the other side did it! Master Xiao just flew backwards!


    This is zuhuaien''s proud disciple! Although the character is not good, but less than 50 to reach a quasi high level, amazing talent!


    "Xu Shi..." his voice was shaking. He looked at Xu Yangyi and Xiao zoen. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Scattered but not coagulated, the blow is weak. The body skill is also bad Xu Yangyi light mouth: "even if it is body art, also should be like this."


    "Whoosh!" The next second, flying star, wind dance mark, double stack, his body, and even pulled out the shadow in the air! Blink... No, I didn''t blink! Shawn has not landed in the time, catch up with each other, a grasp of his collar!


    "My God!!" Master Tian exclaimed, three steps backward. At the moment, he has only one idea!


    How lucky they were on Panshan road that day

 Chapter 361

    In beifengcheng, Li''s headquarters, Li Mingfang''s shoes are pounding rhythmically on the ground, making a sound.


    Li Wanxue accompanied him. At the moment, she didn''t feel sharp and pressing. On the contrary, she had a quiet and skillful girl posture.


    They are standing in front of a villa, full of black bodyguards. But he didn''t go in.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the fourth younger brother? " A middle-aged man, with negative hands, and a man with a black mask came out slowly. Looking at him standing in front of the door, Guo Zi''s face showed a kind of elegant smile: "it''s so long since I saw him. How''s it going? Some time ago, I heard that my niece''s spiritual addiction broke out, and my uncle was worried about it. Come... Xiaoxue, this is an antique that my uncle picked up in a foreign country. He is saying when to give it to you. Come, take it. Don''t be polite with your uncle. "


    Li Wanxue was wearing a snow-white evening dress, just like a snowflake in winter. The hair is elegant, and a red rose is used as a hairpin. It looks like blood in the snow, with bright eyes and white teeth, and eyebrows like distant Dai. You can''t see the appearance of a girl at all. Although your face is young, your whole body exudes the taste of a mature lady.


    It''s January now. It''s cold, but she doesn''t have the appearance of fearing cold. The round fragrant shoulders of the off shoulder evening dress are as smooth as pearls. High chest, deep gully, let the middle-aged man around a few men can''t help but look at several eyes.


    "Thank you, uncle." She is like a swan, curling slightly bow, voice as if playing the "piano of the night," a smile: "but I already have a pair of, mother''s earrings."


    The middle-aged man didn''t take out the so-called gift at all. Seeing her saying so, he also gave a kind smile: "look, the second uncle is kind-hearted and didn''t do a good job. When we wait for the Spring Festival dinner, the second uncle will prepare a new gift for you."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The middle-aged man and his party walked by Li Mingfang and suddenly thought of something. They clapped their hands: "by the way, senior, senior, now before the Spring Festival, the last statistics of Li''s assets. We have made good profits, but I heard that you are a little short of money recently? I''m afraid it''s hard for the old man. "


    "Thank you for your trouble." Li Mingfang said, "I will make it clear to the old man."


    The middle-aged man gave an implicit smile and left with several others. Not far away, and the middle-aged man parallel mask man slightly back, voice hoarse: "I heard he found a new spirit division."


    "I don''t know where the wild dog came from." The middle-aged man didn''t have a trace of refined color on his face for a long time. He gave a cold hum, and then immediately said with a smile: "before, it was master Xiao who was there. Let''s look at the face of our motherland teachers and don''t think about that piece of land. Now, master Xiao has been driven away. Next year will be the once-in-a-decade banquet for teachers of the motherland. The people who protect the weaknesses of the motherland''s teachers will surely be angry and make our Li family angry. After a few months of declining profits, will they still have the face to come to our family? "


    The mask man nodded faintly, said nothing and went out together.


    "Dad." They left, Li Wanxue looked up, eyes also cold down: "this is the last time."


    "I really don''t have the leisure to play with these idiots. In the future, I won''t come back to my family for the new year. "


    Li Mingfang sighed, didn''t say anything, for a long time just nodded: "I''m embarrassed you."


    "I don''t blame you." Li Wanxue gently shook her head: "as the daughter of the Li family, I have been conscious for a long time, but I really don''t like this kind of hypocritical atmosphere. As a man, I can''t be open-minded. I look down on such a person. "


    "Fourth master." At this time, a thin man in a suit and shoes came out: "master, please go in."


    Li Mingfang and Li Wanxue immediately went in. Inside, there was an antique room, warm as spring. On a chair, a bald old man in a pair of skirts was looking at the materials in his hands with presbyopic glasses.


    There was no question and answer. They sat down quietly. There was only a rustle in the room. For a long time, the old man took off the presbyopic glasses and raised his report: "because of a new spiritual master, your profit has dropped by 20%


    The news spread so fast, which was expected by Li Mingfang. He immediately stood up and said, "Dad, I think he is worth it."


    The old man waved his hand: "now I''m Li''s chairman, there''s no dad here."


    "Yes, Dong Li."


    "I hear he''s very young?" Mr. Li was sitting in a chair, and a middle-aged woman immediately came over and helped him massage his shoulder. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes comfortably: "tell me about it?"


    "Yes... Li Dong, he is very young indeed. However, according to the news from Tian Shi, he beat back Xiao Shi with one move. I doubt that he is at least a high-level spiritual master. Master Tian said, "this Xu master, even a special one...""Nonsense."


    "Is it..." Li Ming was about to go on, but he was confused by these two words.


    "I said you were fooling around!" Mr. Li opened his eyes, and his voice burst out like a torrent: "master Xiao, that''s a quasi high level spirit Master! Beat master Xiao with one move. It''s a high-level spirit Master! All the information of twelve high level spiritual masters is secret! Zodiac, no one knows any of their background information! It took us Li family a lot of money to invite you to the afternoon horse! This has been more than ten years of vigorous development! what about you? Open your mouth is a high-level spiritual master? Or master Xu Ling! Do you believe it? "


    "Li Dong... This is Tian Shi..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that for the time being." Master Li''s beard was shaking: "the Li family hire any spiritual master! All must carry on the strict consideration! What kind of return can he bring to the Li family! How is his reward compared with his reward! And you? "


    He stood up, his angry body was swinging, waving the report in his hand: "is this your reward? Ah? Give up a-31 area for decades! How much did I pay for this land? It''s not over yet! We have to pay tens of millions of yuan every year! You give me a young man of unknown origin now?! Just because of a sentence I haven''t seen before: "one move to defeat master Xiao?" I ask you, "do you believe?"


    "Grandfather... He''s not..."


    "Shut up Li turned his head and yelled at Li Wanxue. Li Wanxue closed her mouth obediently.


    He picked up the crutch beside the chair and chopped it on the ground. Although his body was old, his spirit was still hale and hearty: "isn''t it? Not what? It''s not from nowhere? What about his certification? Have you seen it? Who is the teacher? Can self study surpass higher level? Working experience? How much is Reiki checked? "


    He looked at Li Mingfang and his daughter disappointedly: "you haven''t seen any of them! Give him the a-31! "


    "I know that you have been oppressed by your brothers and sisters. You want to make achievements. But this is not to do not make achievements! You''re going to the doctor in a hurry! "


    "And more!" He took a step forward and gave a sudden crutch: "it''s said that... He won''t work in five years? Master Xiao is not enough. Would you like a bigger one? Five years? 20% or more less in five years? Should I let other children dilute your shares? "


    "No... Li Dong, listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Mr. Li sighed and sat down in his seat: "I''m so disappointed with you about this."


    "Li Dong..." Li Mingfang gritted his teeth, and finally said the first complete sentence under the furious old man Li: "I believe him."


    In the room, suddenly quiet down.


    Mr. Li didn''t speak any more. He just looked at him like an eagle. After a long time, he gave a cold hum and threw the report. All over the sky, he said, "OK... The wings are hard and I want to fly. I won''t listen to you. "


    "No..." Li Mingfang gritted his teeth and said, "it is because I have seen him that I believe him."


    No one will know the shock of the fire dragon. Li Mingfang knows very well that this kind of thing can never be said outside! He didn''t know Xu Yangyi''s accomplishments, but he understood that this man was very terrible, very terrible!


    At least not inferior to the high-level spirit Master! Although he didn''t believe the answer! Where is such a young high-level spiritual master!


    Silence again, after a long time, Li finally opened his mouth.


    "I think you should also know that now, the Li family is trying to expand their influence in the capital Baiji city. Strive to enter the real top aristocracy. " He slowly picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently: "next October, there will be a Lingshi battle, which will determine our ownership of the first research institute in the third ring of Baiji city. Let master Xu help us seize this land. "


    Then he raised his head and looked at Li Mingfang without emotion: "if he doesn''t go, or he can''t do it. Then, you will go out in person and take back the land for the Li family. "


    "Afternoon horse, sir!" Li Mingfang took a cold breath, and his scalp was numb.


    Noon horse in the zodiac... One of the twelve high-level spiritual masters! Li family''s offering! It''s also the card of the Li family! The pillar of the Li family!


    "Li Dong, it''s unnecessary..."


    "It''s not you who decide whether it''s necessary, it''s me. Maybe now you, only the facts can make you clear. Now, you go. "


    Winter goes and spring comes, flowers wither and bloom. In a twinkling of an eye, a year passes quickly.


    The Li family is still the Li family, while Xu Yangyi completely disappeared in people''s sight, as if he had never come to this world.


    A-31 All the people in the area with a radius of 20000 meters have been cleared. In the crystalline mountain, people can''t live at all. No one can feel that the aura here is gathering at a slow speed and becoming more and more rich... It has even reached the level of some county-level cities on the earth!Here... Is completely suitable for practice!


    In the villa, Tian Guotao poured a cup of tea respectfully. Today is when master Xu teaches for him every month. He regards this day as the day of his rebirth.


    Quietly looking at the reflection of his face in the teacup, his white hair, even a trace of black.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$


    It''s sent at noon, and the repetition has been changed in seconds. If it''s still repeated on the app, there is a chapter in front of it below

 Chapter 362

    He didn''t know what master Xu said to himself. Now, it was a few months after he came here. In March of the next year, nearly a year had passed since he came here. In this year, because of this unknown skill, he felt more and more energetic. Even... Half a month ago, he formally set foot in the gate of the middle level spiritual master again!


    "It''s a miracle..." now, he doesn''t feel that there are only two people here. Instead, he expects master Xu to live here forever! On this day, he finished his practice early in the morning, cleaned the villa himself, poured tea himself, and waited for master Xu to come out.


    It is unthinkable to pour tea for another spiritual master with the respect of spiritual master.


    "It''s less than a year. I feel... What I learned before..." he said quietly: "it''s like a frog in the well... However, it''s just something that master Xu took out of his hand..."


    "I can''t imagine what master Xu''s own major is like... Yes, I didn''t know the word" Gong Fa "before, There is only Zhang''s practice in my mind. Now... "


    He grinned bitterly. What he once worshipped as a deity is nothing more than that.


    This quiet valley is all he has now, all his expectations.


    "Brush..." a gentle wind, he immediately stood up, respectfully stood aside.


    No one asked him to do this. Everything was entirely spontaneous. He had been doing this since a few months ago. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    A deep aura came out, and his eyes lit up slightly. Without waiting for him to think more, Xu Yangyi''s figure had already appeared in front of him.


    He took a deep breath. Every time he saw master Xu, he felt that... One month was more terrible than the previous month... If he saw Xu Yangyi in the past, it was a show of power, but now it is a show of power.


    Moreover, he couldn''t tell. In master Xu''s body, aura... Seemed to be developing in another direction.


    A realm where... He feels scared!


    Now, although he can feel that Xu Yangyi''s special aura, or prestige, is not enough, it is strengthening every day.


    "Hard work." Xu Yangyi took a look at the tea in front of him and took a sip of it happily. Every time he was closed for a month, he would drink a cup of tea after he came out. This is his unique way to enjoy it.


    "It should be." Tian Guotao filled Xu Yangyi respectfully: "master Xu, I feel... You are more and more different."


    Xu Yangyi put down his tea cup and laughed, of course.


    In the past few months, he has only studied one thing, that is, the virtual spirit immortal body, so that it can integrate into his body completely. But I don''t know. I slowly catch every change in my body, and then I find out that one of the so-called ten immortal bodies is imprinted with small talismans in his meridians!


    These talismans are so old that he doesn''t even know any of them. Over the past few months, he has been slowly studying every talisman, observing the way it works and the degree of accommodation of his own meridians. Unconsciously, it has been nearly a year.


    Apocalypse six eclipses, rootless Jiuqu water, cocoon, all put behind. To build a foundation, one must fully understand one''s own physical changes. Therefore, the first step must be the virtual spirit immortal body, followed by several talents of blood inheritance.


    One month, I know more than last month, and I have more control over my body. I''m going to make more strides towards building foundation. How can it be the same as before?


    "You feel right." He said with a smile, "observe quietly. Within ten years, you will see something that has enlightenment on your path of practice."


    It''s a rare chance for any monk to observe the building of foundation!


    Tian Guotao didn''t ask why. Now he is 100% sure of Xu Yangyi. He just bowed respectfully: "thank you for your advice."


    "Needless to say so much. I''m not a mean person. Well, go on, I''ll see what you''ve got this month. "


    Tian Guotao asked questions and Xu Yangyi answered. One day passed quickly. Late at night, Tian Guotao left contentedly.


    Xu Yangyi did not leave, but once again aftertaste his explanation.


    It''s not on a whim that Tian Guotao was taken as housekeeper. Building a foundation is by no means a natural process. It''s about controlling your body and understanding your past. Quantitative change forms qualitative change. Only in this way can we reach heaven step by step and become the master of foundation building admired by everyone in practice!


    At that time, I dare to call myself this seat.


    The explanation of Tian Guotao is also a process for him to review and find his own misunderstanding. To him and to Tian Guotao, it''s both good and bad. There are some things that you can''t think of, but you can find out the problem with another person''s mouth. In recent months, in this situation, he has also gained.Ten minutes later, he opened his eyes without any hesitation and went to the training room again.


    Time goes by day by day. There was no time to practice. In a flash, it was August of the second year.


    "Humming..." two planes flew in the Crystal Valley. On one, the second son of the Li family and Li Mingfang sat in the back seat of the same bed. On the other, a man with a mask was sitting alone.


    There was hardly a word between them. When the valley appeared in their eyes, the second son of the Li family finally spoke.


    "Laosi, it''s not that he doesn''t help, but that he can''t help. This year, your quarterly financial statements are getting worse and worse. A-31 can''t be developed. It''s impossible to say anywhere. In the past, master Xiao at least let us in, but now master Xu... "


    "Ha ha..." Li Mingfang sneered twice and did not speak.


    At the beginning of this year, his financial statements are not optimistic. Without a-31, his revenue and expenditure are constantly creating new lows every quarter. However, he has never bothered Xu Yangyi.


    Good steel, to be used on the blade.


    He has no other way to go. He can only make this bet on Xu Yangyi. He believes in his own eyes and also in Tian Shi.


    Those who have not seen the fire dragon can not understand his belief. He didn''t say it to anyone.


    "Hum..." the propeller raised a storm on the grass on the ground, making the grass bow down. Tian Guotao has been waiting at the door.


    As soon as he opened the door of the plane, the second uncle suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in disbelief: "this is..."


    Voice did not fall, with a mask of the man has a step down!


    Li Mingfang also took a breath, jumped out of the plane and looked around in disbelief. He could hardly recognize the valley!


    Or the mountain, or the valley, or the villa... But, in the middle, they are filled with the aura that makes all mortals scared!


    The masked man didn''t say a word, but bent down. Instead of wearing a suit, he strangely wore a black robe with a golden crow embroidered on it. His mask is also like the shape of a crow. If it appears in the dark, it is not like a human being, but more like a devil.


    His fingers, inch by inch, fumbled over the ground. His fingers trembled, and his eyes under the mask quickly turned red.


    "Is this... Fairyland?" The second uncle took three steps at the same time. In his great shock, he forgot that Tian Guotao, the spiritual master, was waiting at the door. He looked around like a ghost: "this, this is a-31?! It''s enough to be rated as the top of the list of Lingdi


    After one year''s transformation, Tian Guotao was in it, and he didn''t feel it. But other people suddenly came, and they just felt that it was not the same place at all!


    "What have you done here?" He looked back at Li Mingfang in amazement.


    Li Mingfang shook his head and saw the ghost! He didn''t do anything!


    "Two." At this time, Tian Guotao''s voice rang: "what''s the matter?"


    The second uncle was about to speak when the masked man finally stood up. Without looking at Tian Guotao at all, he said in a cold voice, "please come out."


    Tian Guotao nodded slightly: "if you are looking for Xu Shi, Xu Shi said, no guests, you can tell me something."


    The second uncle was about to open his mouth with a smile. The masked man raised his hand and looked straight at Tian Guotao. For a long time, he suddenly sneered: "you?"


    "Yes, I am." Tian Guotao said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." under the mask, there was an ugly dry smile: "as a spiritual master, you should condescend to be a housekeeper for other spiritual masters. Are you ashamed?"


    "Master Tian?" Li Mingfang thought he had heard wrong and looked at Tian Guotao in a daze: "you... How can you..."


    What''s going on?


    A noble spiritual master... Even if Tian Shiji degenerates to the early stage of spiritual master because of his age, he can still get tens of millions of annual salary if he goes out! At the same time, there are countless spiritual supply! There are not a few small families in kaiyunjie! But there are only more than one thousand spirit masters!


    Now... The other party has given up everything and become a housekeeper here?


    Or the steward of another spiritual master?


    "I''m master Xu''s housekeeper." Tian Guotao some impatient, voice slightly cold: "if nothing, please go back."


    "Master Tian." Second uncle also some Leng: "is there any misunderstanding?"


    Before his words came down, a dry hand stretched out from the ragged black robe like a feather and stopped him from speaking. The dry voice rang out again: "you are not qualified to drive me away.""Do you know who I am?" He looked at Tian Guotao with great interest: "maybe if you look at this thing, you will change your mind?"


    A gold invitation was taken out by him. It was originally white, but it was covered with gold powder. There was no other words on it, just a calligraphy of dragon and Phoenix Dance: please!


    At the moment of seeing the invitation, Tian Guotao finally got up solemn and bowed respectfully: "it turned out to be the representative of the national teacher. I''m impolite."


    Under the mask, the man licked his lips.


    Yes... This is the invitation of the motherland teacher!


    All over the world, no one can refuse the invitation of a national teacher! Even without his name!


    "Now, can we invite master Xu out?"


    "No way."

 Chapter 363

    no way!


    Two words, like a stone, did not hesitate at all. Tian Guotao straightened up and said, "I''m very sorry. Master Xu said that if I don''t go through the customs in five years, I''ll do everything for you."


    Silence, Li Mingfang intuition Tian Guotao become a little different. The second uncle looked at him like a ghost. They didn''t expect that Tian Guotao dared to refuse the invitation of the national teacher.


    The mask man''s eyes narrowed and flashed a fierce color. Then he calmed down and said in a cold voice, "you probably don''t know what this invitation is for, do you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Invite, also pay attention to your feelings, I would like to, you can invite, Xu also have the choice not to go


    "Silk..." Li Mingfang took a deep breath, and the second uncle took a step back and stopped talking.


    "Pa pa pa..." the mask man clapped gently: "I haven''t heard anyone dare to say that for many years... OK, you don''t know, I''ll tell you."


    "The Li family applied to fight with the Shui family for 10000 square meters of land outside the imperial capital. Laojunshan. "


    "Mr. Xu was appointed by the Li family. And the water family designated... "He dry smile two:" is the son mouse sir! "


    He quietly looked at Tian Guotao''s expression, but found that he had not changed a bit. He snorted: "master Xu... It''s said that he is a high-level spiritual master. There are only 12 high-level spiritual masters in the state of Chen, and now there is one more one out of nowhere? Well, that''s fine, but you know the rules. It is not too much to say that any high-level spiritual master''s fight is earth shaking. So... Every competition of high-level spiritual masters will be presided over by the national master. "


    "Therefore, as long as you sign a contract with the Li family, you can''t help saying no to this fight with the Shui family. Unless... "He glanced at the valley:" master Xu is willing to give up the treatment of the Li family! "


    Tian Guotao was silent for a moment, nodded and took the invitation: "I''ll tell master Xu."


    When he left, the masked man suddenly turned back and looked at Li Mingfang: "Mr. Li, I think you should know that any S-level spiritual land is not allowed to be owned by private people! What the hell is going on! If I didn''t come here today, how long would you like to hide it? "


    "I really don''t know!" Li Mingfang looked at the valley in amazement: "this... How can this become like this?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t want to pay attention to what happened outside. Ten minutes later, he frowned and looked at the wooden door outside: "national teacher invited?"


    "Yes, it''s like this..." Tian Guotao carefully explained the rules to Xu Yangyi: "according to the international rules, you can''t shirk it."


    Xu Yangyi is silent for a moment, light way: "still have how long?"


    "October 12th."


    "Two months and twelve days..." he thought for a few seconds and suddenly laughed: "I won''t go."


    "Xu Shi..." Tian Guotao was about to say something. Xu Yangyi shook his head and looked directly at him: "you go for me."


    "Master Xu!" Tian Guotao really jumped up this time, but his opponent was a rat! One of the twelve high level spiritual masters! He''s definitely no match! It''s OK for him to lose, but Xu Yangyi''s reputation has been damaged. He doesn''t want to.


    "No hurry." Xu Yangyi''s voice floated out of the door: "I can''t get out now. Don''t worry. If I don''t want to, no one will come here. And you must think you''re going to lose? "


    In a lower world without inheritance, the supernatural power is the secret of non transmission. The Dharma Master of protecting the country did not build the foundation, and he could not build the foundation in half a step. What is the realm of high level spiritual master?


    It won''t exceed the later stage of Qi training!


    Tian Guotao himself was in the early stage of practicing Qi. He may not feel it, but Xu Yangyi can see it very clearly. This year, his cultivation has entered the middle stage of practicing Qi!


    In the middle stage with inheritance, and in the late stage without inheritance, the former will not use the spiritual knowledge, while the latter has been taught systematically and comprehensively. He does not think Tian Guotao will lose.


    "Go ahead." He withdrew his spirit: "just answer them like this, you will go out on my behalf. From today on, I''ll talk to you for an hour every afternoon. "


    Tian Guotao took a deep breath, excited, looking forward to, and uneasy intertwined together, it is a high-level spiritual master! I''m just a beginner... But what''s the expectation in my heart?


    At this time, Xu Yangyi''s voice came out again: "don''t you want to try and apply what you have learned?"


    Tian Guotao''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath for several seconds, nodded and went away quietly.


    After the heavy wooden door, Xu Yangyi took back his eyes. A strong aura came. Inside, the talismans of Vajra spread throughout the cellar. A golden light shines here like the Buddha kingdom. In the center, a fist sized holy stone adds a colorful color to the Buddha kingdom.A year of continuous absorption, even the best Lingshi color has not changed!


    "Go on." He closed his eyes with a firm smile.


    Is it boring?


    Of course, but that''s the way he chose.


    If you don''t sing, you''ll be a blockbuster. If you don''t fly, you''ll be a blockbuster!


    Friar, it''s not as easy to do as in the novel.


    In an instant, a huge base was suspended in the air, shining like a bright moon. Silently, however, the holy land appeared in front of him.


    It''s different from before... Now, on this piece of abutment, there is a flat jade base. Now, there are about 1000 meters of bulges in the center, like a castle on the beach, stacking its shape.


    "The way of heaven has said that building a foundation is the foundation in front of us. Building a foundation, the external aspect, is the essence of aura. The flight of breaking through the vigorous wind and the separation of aura from the body will completely break away from the body art. And the inner... Is to build a palace on its own base. The more solid the foundation is, the longer the foundation will be built. The longest foundation in history is recorded in the five years of Yunhe. From the beginning of building the foundation to the completion of the temple of spiritual consciousness. Five years in all. "


    "The more luxurious and huge the temple of spiritual consciousness represented by the foundation, the higher the future achievements..."


    Consciousness gradually fell into meditation, the foundation has begun to change, which means that he is getting closer and closer to the foundation. He did not let go of a moment, absorbed in the understanding of the body.


    His whole body was covered with a strange golden talisman. However, on all the major acupoints, there was a bright white spot flashing. Each of these light spots emits a golden silk thread. Behind him, it forms a hazy portrait. It''s just that you can''t see who it is. You can only see a vague shape.


    Closer... Closer


    The call of building foundation is louder and louder day by day. He can even clearly see that the aura in his own meridians is getting higher and higher, and even forms a feeling close to liquid.


    Lingqi Huaye!


    "Once the whole body of Lingqi melts, it is the great success of foundation construction..." a touch of caution appeared on his face: "the day of foundation construction is not too far away..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baiji City, a pair of thin hands put down the phone. The master of the hand is a dying old man, but his energy and spirit seem to be at the peak of a man''s thirty or forty years old.


    Beside him stood two men with different masks. One was a snake, the other was a tiger.


    This is a luxury villa, covering an area of more than 1000 meters. It is located in the mountains on the edge of Baiji city. Even the aura here is almost as good as the a-31 area made by Xu Yangyi with the best spirit stone.


    A thin hand stretched out from the Navy robe beat the table rhythmically. A few seconds later, the old man spoke.


    "The Xu division in your mouth didn''t fight."


    "Is he really a high-level spiritual master? And there''s a trick that''s not in the national reserve? "


    "It''s true The man in front of him raised his head respectfully. Although he had suppressed the awe in his heart, he was still in a cold sweat at the moment: "disciple shozorn, dare you swear! He absolutely has a magic power in his hand that is not included in the collection! "


    "National teacher." The man with tiger mask whispered: "let me..."


    The man, known as the national teacher, pondered for a moment and shook his hand: "you don''t do anything."


    "I don''t believe he will stay in it forever..." his eyes flashed: "as long as it''s a person, he will come out..."


    "And this time, I can still afford to wait."


    "National teacher." The man with the snake mask said in a deep voice: "he''s only one person. It''s a big crime to hide his magic power! As long as you give us an order, we are willing to arrest him for you. "


    After a long time, he said, "do you know what array is?"


    "Array?" The three men spoke together and looked at each other in amazement.


    "I don''t know..." the national master lifted the teacup and said with a smile, "come on, this man, you are far from rivals."


    "What?" Shawn took a cold breath. He could feel that Xu Yangyi was strong and terrible! But... The National Master said that none of the twelve zodiac high-level spiritual masters were rivals?


    That... That''s not


    "Don''t think about it." National Teacher light way: "this matter, regard as top secret, forever rotten in your stomach.""Yes..." Xiao zoen stood up suspiciously: "so... The battle between Li family and Shui family..."


    "Go ahead as usual." There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of the national teacher. He waved and all three left.


    No one saw that the smile on his face, a trace of convergence, instead, is an extreme dignified. He murmured in a low, inaudible voice: "there is no record of Xu Yangyi... There is no registration in any branch of the spiritual master... There are some supernatural powers he has never seen, It''s beyond imagination... Some time ago, countries all over the world regarded it as a super secret "extraterrestrial visitor".... "


    "Finally... Is there a second monk from the" great world "? According to master Zhang''s legend," the ancient road "... Is there a chance to open it at last?"


    "I also want to see what kind of monster you are..."


    There was silence in the room, he took a deep breath, his thin hands suddenly waved, and all the doors and windows were closed. Then, with great care, he took out a stick of incense from his arms.


    Incense only inch Xu, slowly lit, in the incense is about to burn out, a kind of national teacher like a demon general pressure, suddenly came to the villa!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" All the doors and windows are ringing! The curtains are flying! As if from the old man''s position, set off a wave!


    It took ten seconds to calm down.


    "The people of the lower world, ask the immortal master of the upper world."

 Chapter 364

    His face was cold and sweaty, and he gritted his teeth. His clothes and beard were flying back and forth. When the storm finally subsided, he took a few deep breaths as if walking around between life and death, with extreme awe in his eyes and more envy, staring at the burning incense.


    Silence, dead silence. After a full ten minutes, an old voice rang out: "submit."


    "Immortal master." At the moment, the old man didn''t look calm at all. Instead, he knelt down devoutly and kowtowed: "you are right. Indeed, there is a monk who is extremely suspected of the immortal master of the upper world who came to the state of upper Chen. Please show me how to deal with it. "


    "Disposal?" The old man''s voice sneered: "you can''t deal with him... He can deal with you more or less..."


    "Who can get inside is not a monster? Or the devil of the world? Just because you want to deal with each other? "


    The national teacher did not dare to look up.


    "How many years... I''ve been here... How many years..." after a few minutes of silence, my old voice seemed to be filled with an extremely disguised excitement: "this world... Somehow lost contact with ''Nei''... How many people still remember me?"


    "Tuoba immortal... Liuhuo immortal... Qingyue immortal... I''ve let you down... Now... I finally have a chance to return to the" inside "... Since this Taoist friend can come, there must be a way back! Even if we can''t go back... We''ll have more chances if we join hands! "


    "What happened in this world... It''s incredible that you can break away from the control of the three half step Yuanying real people, the" world anchor "is disconnected, and the" star position "is lost..."


    "Real man?" The National Teacher''s eyes brightened and asked carefully.


    No answer, as expected. After a few minutes, the voice began to laugh: "real..."


    "For you, that''s a myth..."


    "Yes..." the national master touched the ground on his forehead and asked respectfully, "so... Master Xu?"


    "Look first." The voice calmed down and said calmly: "I don''t feel the coming of foundation building... If I practice Qi... It''s useless."


    "Don''t stop him, don''t disturb him, just... Watch quietly..."


    After a few minutes, the national master raised his head. He was used to the other party''s modern prose with some ancient prose.


    He took a complicated look at the burnt out incense and picked up his mobile phone: "master Cui? It''s me, zuhuaien... "


    Kaiyunli, in 783, the top ten Reiki enterprises in the state of Chen, Li family, Shui family, and two Reiki masters, in order to fight for the ownership of Laojun Mountain, fought on the top of Laojun Mountain. On the one hand, he was one of the twelve high-level friars in the state of Chen. On the other hand, it was Tian Guotao, who was just a junior spiritual master according to his resume.


    Just when everyone thought it was a one-sided battle, Tian Guotao, the junior spirit Master, was as good as the son mouse of one of the twelve high-level spirit masters in his early evaluation! In the end, both of them were unable to fight again and ended in a draw!


    However, this was supposed to be a shock to the state of Chen, but there was no sound. Even the Li family and the Shui family seemed to have forgotten it. A month later, the water family did not know in whose sign, delimited this land.


    "Hum..." the helicopter landed in the center of a-31 again, and Tian Guotao came out with a tired face. But this kind of exhaustion, but with a kind of almost fanatical enthusiasm.


    He walked quietly to the villa and bowed deeply for ten seconds.


    Draw!


    He, and a high-level spiritual master!


    He couldn''t forget the scene at that time, the incredible eyes under the rat mask, and the audience around him. Mr. Li was leaning on a crutch, and his hands were bursting with green tendons. He looked at himself in amazement. Everyone in the Li family around him who didn''t think highly of himself - in fact, no one in the audience thought highly of him. At the moment, all of them were wide eyed, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were focused on him.


    The people of the water family, looking at him, some looking at the mice, they are not sure whether each other let the water. Only he knows that the other side has already gone all out!


    And... The superior motherland teacher!


    He didn''t lose his manners, but the look in his eyes was also shocked.


    He couldn''t forget and remember the feeling of attention. Even he thought, this is the spirit Master! The real spiritual master!


    After the competition, Mr. Li himself offered double price to invite him back. Shuijia is willing to offer a higher price. Even a few other families have stretched out olive branches. A contract he didn''t dare to expect before was put in front of him, and he refused all of it.


    Because he knows who gave him all this.Look at Xu Yangyi''s every expression, these may not be very profound things, perhaps for each other just basic common sense. But it was these basic common sense that made him very glad that he had made a quick decision to be the other party''s housekeeper.


    "Master Xu''s aura... Has been enhanced again..." he took a deep breath, without any complacency, and looked deeply at the villa in front of him. Even if he stood outside, he could feel the aura of waves coming to his face. It''s almost real.


    "When... Can I get to this step..."


    Kaiyunli, 785, Li Jialing division battle, Tian Guotao once again shot, and this time, once again face the rat, fighting for four hours and 15 minutes, a close victory.


    In the same year, the Lingshi guild sent an invitation letter to Tian Guotao, inviting him to review his qualifications again, but he was rejected.


    Afterwards, the Li family invited him to become a sacrifice and was rejected. Two months later, within 20000 meters of a-31 area, it was divided into Li''s family area. It can be used by Xu Yangyi free of charge for any period of time.


    In 788 of kaiyunli, the Li family applied for a higher level qualification and encountered four obstacles. Tian Guotao did not lose the upper hand with one rival. After March, the Li family successfully promoted the platinum developer qualification. Since then, the old nest beifengcheng has all fallen into the hands of the Li family.


    The Lingshi guild sent another invitation and was rejected. One month later, the Lingshi Association put it on record, and Tian Guotao was automatically promoted to a high-level Lingshi, ranking ahead of six people in the zodiac.


    In 789, Shenhou, Youji and Xugou, three high-level spiritual masters, together visited a-31 area. The result is not known, three people come back, immediately choose closed door.


    In 791, it has been nine years since Xu Yangyi came to this world.


    Tian Guotao''s accumulated experience, he did not appear once. However, no matter how stupid people are, after so many years of investigation, they have almost found out the reason.


    Moreover, he never covered up. When anyone asked, he was extremely sincere and said, "I have to thank Master Xu for being here today. Without him, there would be no me now. "


    In this year, he has been rated as the first person of super level spirit Master! Lingshi, who is known as the most promising one to impact the next 20-year term of national teacher. However, at the beginning of the registration form, did not see his name.


    For more than nine years, his fame could not be concealed. Any industry related to aura, any spiritual master, knows him and the person behind him - the lunatic who has been closed for more than nine years and never left the door.


    For more than nine years, no one has been able to enter the a-31 area, where various rumors have spread in the spiritual world. Some people say that it''s a hermit super spiritual master who lives here. Only in this way can Tian Guotao, who had fallen nine years ago, come out. Some people say that Tian Guotao got master Zhang''s real book and hid it in the villa. There was no special spiritual master at all.


    No one can enter, Tian Guotao will never appear. The teacher Xu, who had been popular for a long time, finally lost his voice. But strangely, the three national teachers, as if they had made an appointment, never stepped into the a-31 area.


    In 792, Xu Yangyi came to kaiyunjie.


    Ten years.


    Tian Guotao sat quietly in the grass outside the villa. As always, he cleaned the lawn and poured a cup of tea.


    The sun rises and sets. Xu Yangyi did not come out.


    He was not surprised. Even he had not seen master Xu two years ago. After the other side left him a piece of skill, he never came out again.


    He remembers very clearly that it was midnight in 790, when he was suddenly called, and Xu Yangyi just gave him three pages of paper, and then said, "in these three years, watch carefully." I never opened the basement door again.


    This is his 730th cup of tea. Every day for more than two years.


    "Master Xu... What are you doing..." he looked forward to it and looked at the villa with some trepidation. He had no other way to make tea on the lawn, because... After that day, in the villa, a spirit completely different from the previous one became stronger and stronger! As if accumulated for a whole decade, and finally found a gap in general, in the whole villa cohesion.


    He couldn''t get close.


    It was totally different from the past, although he was familiar with master Xu''s aura, but there was a big difference!


    His accomplishments are getting higher and higher, and his vision is also getting higher and higher. He is very clear that this kind of aura, even if the three great national teachers are not rivals together!


    No... I''m afraid all the National Teachers in the mainland can''t add up!


    Has transcended a boundary, to the unimaginable realm!


    Two years, every day, the atmosphere is stronger and stronger. And these days... Even in the sky, dark clouds are everywhere."Hoo..." meanwhile, in the basement, Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes.


    His temperament, and when he first arrived, changed a little, and became more quiet and lonely. It''s like a sharp sword inserted in the scabbard. If you don''t pull it out, you will see blood.


    And around his body, a road like the essence of aura, around him. And now he... Is suspended in the air!


    Not with the help of Jidu luojian! Not with any magic weapon! It''s really floating! Beyond gravity!


    On the body, every big acupoint is shining with dazzling white light, and the golden talisman swims all over the body. In the heart, there is a roar, fiercer than ever!


    "It''s time..." he raised his eyes and saw a trace of the vicissitudes of life that didn''t match his age. A smile finally bloomed at the corner of his mouth: "it''s just these days..."


    "Ten years... It took him five years to get familiar with the sword and body of Ji Du Luo, and then..." he raised his eyes leisurely and looked at the walls around him, With a smile and a finger.


    "Apocalypse... The first eclipse!"


    "Boom!" Around the walls, and fell! But, above each brick and stone, all floats in the air, like him, breaks away from the gravity suspension!


    He controlled the power, this type, he has seen the complete version, once full use, ghost car bird stop astrology platform! I''m afraid it''s going to be the center of the storm right now!


    The storm of Lingli! Storm of public opinion! The center of natural vision!


    "Blood

 Chapter 365

    All the stones, Xu Yangyi did not do any action. But... At the moment, it''s as neat as it was decades ago. With this finger, suddenly trembled!


    Then... "Wow!" Like the sound of drizzle, those stones, even from the inside, all dried up! In less than a minute, like the mud that lost its water, it became pieces of fly ash, all floating in the wind.


    A touch of joy flashed in Xu Yangyi''s eyes. The first eclipse of the apocalypse, he finally made it!


    For three years, Jiuyao star fell to the first star, the first form of the sixth Apocalypse eclipse, the first Apocalypse eclipse - bone erosion!


    "No... it''s more than that..." he smiles, and his sitting body emits a soft green light curtain, interwoven with the golden light on his body, showing a sense of holiness.


    His body, rising higher and higher in the room, is the embodiment of the flying of the friar of building foundation! However, he knew that he did not go to build the foundation.


    But... Is infinitely close to building foundation!


    It''s only one step away, the Friar''s first hurdle! A step to build the foundation!


    "Ten years, ten years. What I have done is not in one form, but in three forms His eyes flashed, his mouth smile was more exuberant, his hands slowly raised, and then, the whole villa seemed to be unbearable, making a "buzzing" sound.


    "Hum hum... Hua la..." outside the villa, Tian Guotao, who was going back, suddenly stood up and looked at the villa in surprise.


    At the moment, the whole villa is shaking! Countless bricks and tiles, cement, qiqijuzhen! As if... Someone was inside, pulling its bones!


    Xu Yangyi silently stretched out a finger, facing his head, calmly said: "bone."


    "Boom!" The whole villa, a loud noise! Then, with a bang, it broke into countless broken cement boards!


    The cement is intact, but... All the steel bars, beams, all collapsed!


    This led to the collapse of the entire villa.


    Boom... A piece of smoke, Tian Guotao Leng Leng, crazy rushed past, he was afraid of Xu Yangyi what problem.


    However, less than ten meters from the villa, he stopped. Then... His feet began to shake.


    Terrible... Terrible!


    One is not a heavyweight aura with him at all. With the destruction of the villa, it finally broke out completely!


    "Sand..." the grass on the ground, there is no wind, but the grass tilts back with a sound of sand, as if a small cyclone broke out from the villa. And in the dust of collapse, Xu Yangyi is rising in the light of a mixture of green and gold, rising higher and higher, even to the height of 50 meters!


    "This is..." Tian Guotao''s mind hummed, staring at the closed Xu Yangyi: "flying..."


    "This is the legendary flight! Only master Zhang can reach the point! No... it''s just a legend of Zhangjia people! "


    And now, in front of his eyes, the real embodiment!


    "Master Tian." Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes, under the three eclipses of the apocalypse, although he had suppressed to the lowest power, here, also completely destroyed.


    "I''m here!" Tian Guotao wakes up like a dream and can''t help half kneeling on the ground¡° Master Xu, please tell me! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, the corner of his mouth slowly recalled: "these ten years, hard for you."


    Tian Guotao''s heart is beating wildly. He feels this nameless feeling. In the past few days, there will be a great change in master Xu, which is like the rebirth of a Phoenix!


    He didn''t know what it was. He had a feeling that this step was the separation between heaven and man. If master Xu walked by, he would become another kind of man!


    "No hard work!" He was very respectful. Under the pressure of Xu Yangyi''s spirit, he was sweating and gritted his teeth: "thank you for your advice. Without you, there would be no today for me! "


    Xu Yangyi noncommittal smile: "I once said."


    "In the past ten years, there will be a fortune for you." He closed his eyes again: "get ready..."


    "Is..." Tian Guotao excited voice all hoarse.


    "In addition, from now on, anyone who enters a kilometer around." Xu Yang Yi pause, cold voice way: "shoot to kill."


    "Whoever it is."


    "Yes!"


    There is no dialogue. There was silence again.


    Xu Yangyi began to calm his mood and prepare to meet the challenge of the interaction between heaven and man!


    One day has passed, two days have passed, three days later... Xu Yangyi is like a blue sun floating in the air, while Tian Guotao, like the most loyal housekeeper, guards within a radius of 1000 meters.Seven days.


    Seven days later, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes again. Looking at Tian Guotao, who was not far away, he suddenly laughed: "here we go."


    What started?


    Tian Guotao has no reaction in his mind. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath. For the first time, he responds to the call in his heart!


    "Boom!" In his mind, a blank! The huge, high raised platform, suddenly began to rotate! Then... Hum and shake!


    "Boom!" At the same time, the outside world, a bright white aperture, to Xu Yangyi as the center of divergence! Draw a magnificent aura ring between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, hundreds of meters of land around, the ground began to shake! Countless winds come from all directions. Every wind, with a trace of aura, as if they were iron, and now is a magnet summon general!


    In the process of surging, the wind is intersection and fusion. Finally... Within a hundred meters of Xu Yangyi''s approach, the aura can be seen by the naked eye! Like the Yangtze River, rushing to his body!


    In the spirit stone, Xu Yangyi opened the top of his head, suddenly, a white light straight out of the sky!


    "Brush..." shining a hundred meters around!


    "My God..." Tian Guotao''s standing body fell to the ground with a plop, and said in a trembling voice, "is this a fairy?"


    "Aura... It''s collected only by machine. Now... Now it''s all real?! God... This, this is incredible


    "Di... Di... Di..." at the same time, hundreds of miles away from here, Beifeng City, the city center, a tallest building, with "Li''s enterprise" written on it. Top floor monitoring room, all of a sudden, all the machines all issued a "didi" buzz!


    The three experts in white coats who were discussing next to me were stunned at the sound. Then, immediately looking back at the room full of instruments. I was surprised to find that


    Except for the orange light above one instrument, all the others are red alarm light!


    "What''s going on?"¡° Does anyone want to attack our Li family? "¡° This is in the north wind city! Who dares to do that! "


    After exclamation, they rushed over immediately. Each of the three people operates an instrument.


    "Da..." once again, in less than three seconds, the three people raised their heads together and looked at the other two in disbelief.


    "Tick..." a drop of cold sweat, dripping on the instrument in front of me, in the harsh sound, it seems to be particularly clear.


    "How... How could it be!" A middle-aged man with glasses, the voice is a bit distorted: "the whole Kaiyun did not appear this kind of situation!"


    "And you? How are you doing there! Tell me


    "Lingqi in Anluo county moves in a large area!" A younger expert with a cold sweat gritted his teeth and said: "never happened... The aura of this county... Seems to be attracted by something, trying to get away from where they should be!"


    "More than that, Heshui County, Ping''an County and nitang County, which are adjacent to him, are all important spiritual towns! Reiki is all moving!! And in the same direction! "


    "It''s the same here!" The last expert was also pale: "Qionghua county and cangming county are all moving their aura! It''s the same direction! "


    The middle-aged man swallowed his Adam''s apple: "I found out where it is..."


    "A-31 area... The most central! All auras, all moving there! How fast! It''s rare in the world! No, it''s the only one!! And... "He trembled and pointed to the machine, which was also the only one with golden light:" there... Aura has been over! Exceed the total load of a-31 area! It''s still climbing! "


    "Miss Zhao! Miss Chen! Miss Yu! " At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a young man came in breathlessly, shouting: "seven counties under Beifeng City, all spiritual power supply is interrupted! Is it... "


    His voice did not fall, the second half of his words like a hand stuck in the throat, stuck in his mouth.


    "Diddidi..." the piercing scream makes it very abrupt in the noise and silence.


    He doesn''t need to see any more... Beifeng City, the foundation of the Li family, all the spiritual places are in urgent need!


    "Come on!! Let''s inform Mr. Li! "


    Before the phone was dialed out, on the top floor, a mature woman, about 267 years old, was wearing a well-defined ol dress, a proper wine red shirt, a royal blue suit for women''s self-cultivation, and a crystal flower on a black high heel. The two jade legs above are half covered by a layer of black lace. Under the knee length skirt, it forms an attractive triangle shadow.She is very beautiful, and this kind of beauty is more mature. Not honey / peach, but rose. The rose that blooms late at night can smell her fragrance before picking.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the sky seemed to flash.


    Xiumu slightly raised, she scanned for a while, then, suddenly stood up, took a breath, looked at the French window in amazement!


    Far away... A column of light suddenly lights up! Like a bridge between heaven and earth!


    She Leng for three seconds, immediately looked at her desk, a detailed, hanging map of the north wind city!


    "This is the direction of the... A-31 area!" She couldn''t help clenching her hand: "is it... Him?"


    "Miss Li Wanxue!" All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and her secretary rushed in. Out of breath, she said in a low voice, "something''s wrong! A-31 area absorbed all aura of one city and seven counties in Beifeng city! Now, all the aura of Beifeng city is moving towards there! It''s like, it''s like something''s absorbing there! "

 Chapter 366

    "Brush brush..." at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s body, which was meditating in mid air, began to tremble slightly.


    When he called for building the foundation, his spiritual consciousness could not be controlled by him. Suddenly, he was pulled down on the abutment, and his whole aura rushed into the abutment without money. At the same time, all the ground on the abutment was uplifted! In less than three seconds, an irregular boulder with a height of 100 meters was formed!


    "Brush Lala..." Xu Yangyi frowned tightly. He could feel the aura in his body as if... A knife covered the boulder, as if... He wanted to carve out a shape!


    One by one aura flow, a block of stones fall, the rustle sounded. He just watched quietly without moving.


    "The spirit of Nanhua butterfly mother has some memories of building foundation."


    "The knowledge I learned before also contains the content of building foundation."


    "Though, there is no one to guide us now. No one''s protecting the law. However, these contents are already in my mind. Dharma protection, drainage, guidance... These are just to increase the success rate of foundation construction. Now, my situation doesn''t allow me, so... I''m the only one who can do it myself. "


    "Where my heart is, that''s where I''ll be in the future. Build a foundation, and stick to the 100 meter statue, or after the temple is carved, which sage, or the temple, or the Taoist temple appears... This is the way of a monk in the future. It is said in ancient books that there are thousands of ways to practice. It means "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, trustworthiness, gentleness, courtesy and thrift, loyalty, filial piety, bravery, courtesy and honesty" from ancient times to the present


    He took a look at the boulder and said, "it looks like I''ve got a statue."


    His hand, instead of being manipulated by his spiritual sense, was slowly lifted up. Then, with a slight wave, a silver white aura was drawn out in an arc, and a knife was cut by the antelope.


    "Brush..."


    With this sound, the boulder quietly lost a corner.


    Silence.


    He did not move, but quietly looked at the knife. According to the school''s knowledge, this knife is called "asking the heaven." it cuts down and opens the sky to ask. It represents that he has stepped out of the gap between human beings and immortals and started to pursue real practice!


    And which one responded to himself, which one, will automatically lead the friars to complete the next foundation.


    "No..." after about 30 minutes, he looked around in doubt: "why... Fifteen days, and I don''t have a resonance?"


    There is no way to lead him on! None of them moved!


    "It''s impossible. From ancient times to the present, the fifteen days road has summed up all the roads. If... There is no way of heaven to answer me, how can I build a foundation? " He drew back his hand, pursed his lips tightly and looked at the sky: "if I can''t build the foundation, why should I see the abutment?"


    He took a deep breath, took back his eyes, and next cut, he almost did his best, with a white light shining, more than ten meters high Lingqi knife straight at the boulder!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. This time, the boulder began to shake. At the same time, in his spiritual world, the vast cloud above the base platform made a loud noise! Then, whirl violently!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrank, he felt... Something... Is approaching, fast approaching!


    And he can''t refuse at all!


    "What on earth is this?" He immediately perceives something close to him, which is very fast. In the last second, thousands of miles away, in the next second, he has come to himself!


    "Boom boom..." less than two seconds, the clouds above his head, layer upon layer! Then... Three magnificent virtual shadows came down!


    One is an old Taoist robe, full of green light, carrying a sword, holding a book in one hand and a amulet in the other.


    Lingyizun, lying in the green ox, aging, white light through the air.


    The last one is the Tathagata! Golden light is everywhere!


    Three empty shadows form three sides. On the front of each empty shadow, a word is slowly turning.


    "Holy!"¡° "Degree!"¡° "Fate


    "The degree of Buddhism, the fate of Taoism and the sage of Confucianism." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He thought of a very old legend.


    "A professor once said that outside the 15th Avenue, there are three holy doctrines, which are the three religious doctrines of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism... Is that it?" Xu Yangyi quietly raised his hand, fingertips for the knife, pointing to the "Saint" word.


    There was no reaction.


    Degree, still no response.


    Fate... Still no response!


    "What''s going on?" He was completely stunned: "fifteen days of Tao does not respond to me, the deepest Tao hidden in my heart does not agree with them? The three ways or don''t respond to me? What on earth do I want in my heart? "He thought he knew himself well, but now he found that he could not find what he thought.


    "What do I want?" In the sea of spiritual consciousness, he crossed his legs, didn''t move another knife, and began to find what he really thought.


    "My way... My idea... What is it?"


    "Why... All the Tao that can feel is rejecting me?"


    "Di... Di..." he didn''t know. At this moment, Baiji City, the three national masters all opened their eyes and looked over in disbelief.


    "The Reiki riot in Beifeng city?"¡° Such a strong aura gathering... Is it something big to happen? "¡° Never... Never! Kaiyun has never heard of Reiki gathering to such a degree! "


    "Ugly cow." Zuhuaien''s eyes flickered and stood up in silence: "get me the Reiki monitoring department right away."


    Ten minutes later, zuwain put down the phone with a tight lip.


    Half an hour ago... North wind city is in a hurry!


    All the districts and counties around are swept away! All converge to a-31 area!


    "It''s him... It must be him! Friar of the upper world He was biting his teeth, and his heart was filled with strong reluctance!


    Is this the friar of the upper world?


    In their so-called "lower bound," turning hands over for clouds and covering hands with rain?


    Reiki riot so obvious! Even the baiji City separated by a municipality directly under the central government can feel it! It''s still not human!


    "Ding Lingling..." at this moment, his phone rang again, and he just picked it up. A steady voice rang out: "grandmaster."


    "Pastor."


    "The Department of defense ordered the three of us to go to a-31 immediately. Moreover, the second and third field divisions have surrounded Beifeng city. "


    "What?" Zuhuaien took a deep breath, what a quick action! I think... Ten years ago, there was a visitor who appeared but disappeared immediately. He seemed relaxed, but in fact, he was loose outside and tight inside! How long has it been? 30 minutes? It turns out that Beifeng city has been kept in a cage!


    "I see." He took a deep breath: "I''ll be right there."


    Put down the phone, he looked at the sky, dignified mouth: "upper bound" friar... "


    "I''d like to see how powerful you are if you don''t go through the Customs for ten years!"


    "Here it is Just as the three exclusive helicopters of Baiji city took off, Li Wanxue had already taken off her sunglasses and looked in front of her in amazement.


    In front of her, a row of soldiers, all wearing the most advanced equipment, completely took over the entrance and exit of the toll station!


    "Uncle Yao?" She saw the man in the middle and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Yao, who was right with her usual smile, didn''t have a smile on his face at the moment. He saluted and said, "the Ministry of national defense orders that from now on, until the end of the vision, all access to Beifeng city is prohibited!"


    "Uncle Yao, are you kidding? Area a-31 is the Li family''s industry! " Li Wanxue pushed the car door.


    She didn''t push away.


    At the moment when she reached for the gate, the military flood in front of her seemed like a neat arm. The more than 50 walls of the toll station and the explosion-proof police behind her raised their guns! Aim at this gorgeous beauty!


    Red dots flashed on her, which made Li Wanxue stay in the same place.


    "I''m sorry. Miss Li, please come back. From now on, the military takes over the border defense of beifengcheng. Vice president, the three national teachers will be here soon. If you don''t listen to the dissuasion... "Uncle Yao paused:" the superior order: shoot on the spot. "


    What the hell happened?!


    Li Wanxue looked at the column of light. There must be something big inside! Super event!


    Vice President... The three great national teachers... She can''t imagine what happened inside!


    There''s only one person who knows what''s going on inside.


    Tian Guotao!


    At the moment, he had knelt on the ground, his hands on the ground, sweat on his forehead, and his body trembled slightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stand, but that he can''t stand at all! Now, within a kilometer radius, there is no wind. However, the grass and trees seem to experience strong wind! Touched by an invisible hand, one after another!


    "No... it''s nothing... The most terrible thing is..." he clenched his teeth and raised his head. In front of him, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and suspended in the air. He looks serene.


    "It''s terrible... This, this is a monster! It''s definitely not human! "Pressure from the opponent''s body! Aura from all directions! It forms a sea eye vortex here! Keep sucking! Eruption! Out of control!


    Fierce aura rampant in all directions, Xu Yangyi head of the light column condensation does not disperse! However, he is here, but it seems that the feeling, thinking, body, are being opened bit by bit!


    He couldn''t tell what it felt like... As if he had taken off the shackles of imprisonment, but he couldn''t figure it out. He only knew that once he figured it out, he would benefit a lot!


    "Master Xu... Is this your chance?"


    One day in the outside world, one thousand years in the brain. At the same time, in the sea of spiritual knowledge, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes.


    He doesn''t know how long the outside world has passed. He only knows that it seems that a month or a year has passed here.


    "Why should I build the foundation?"


    "Because I want to be strong?"


    "No... it''s because I''m strong that I can do what I want to do."


    "I''m strong... So that I can pursue my real enemy and prevent things from happening again in Nanzhou. Talent... "He raised his hand and looked at himself. Because there were too many battles, he was already full of scars and had a thick hand:" only in this way can people not dare to move me and the people around me. "


    "Elder martial brother died because of me... Ziqi feigned death because of me... Zhao family, Tibetan dragon army, Xingtian Army... Too many people died in the battle of Nanzhou... And this is just for the good of others..."


    "At the bottom of the Danxia palace, Xiaoqing and Fahai are the two greatest evils. They just moved their minds and set off the killing and looting of the Danxia palace... Thousands of people entered, Nine people left... "


    "The world is like chess, the world is like chess... If a monk is not a chess player, I am the only one."


    "What I want..." the look on his face, instead of the tension of building foundation, is a kind of carefree: "it''s... Detached."


    "It''s Xiaoyao!" He smile: "Lingbo micro step Shh to the air, rough waves blowing."


    "Buzz, buzz!" Just as he said this, the clouds above him began to change again

 Chapter 367

    It was... Spinning slowly, but for a moment, he felt


    Something''s coming


    Something''s coming down this cloud!


    He can''t see, he can''t touch, but... He can be sure that there''s something on his head!


    Something... That can only be called ideology! Gathering on the top of my head!


    "It''s not the friars themselves who can control any one of the fifteen ways of heaven. It''s the way of heaven that feeds back, converts itself, and drives their own carving with the will of the way of heaven. Carve out everything in your heart. " He stood up and looked at the sky. An invisible wind pressure made his mind flutter.


    "Fifteen days don''t want me, the three holy ways don''t look at me... Then I''ll see... What is this coming from?"


    "Boom!" A white light, all over the world, endless golden runes fall, like a butterfly flying, and Xu Yangyi is absorbed in looking at his hand.


    His hand, for the first time, was lifted up unconsciously.


    You Dao responded to him!


    It doesn''t belong to the fifteen heavenly way, it doesn''t belong to the three holy ways, but it never appears! At least now there is no record of another way in ancient books!


    Tao, road, choice, mood, it is not illusory, but always in everyone''s heart.


    His fingers, in his astonished eyes, were more and more open, not like a knife, but... Holding something.


    A... Long thing!


    "Boom!" The next second, his hand out of control, a loud bang! Boulders are flying everywhere!


    Easy to handle!


    At this moment, he felt this inexplicable way, and his soul fit.


    "Shh..." he took a deep breath, his right hand was pulled back by the invisible Road, and then, another blow, burst again! The boulder splashes more fiercely!


    "Boom boom!" Countless roars rang out in his spiritual consciousness. I don''t know how long, a day, a week, a month


    When he finally stopped, his whole body, only a head, a right hand, he finally stopped.


    In front of him, a vivid sculpture, as high as 100 meters, was smashed by him!


    And this sculpture... He is too familiar with... Or, every Chinese is very familiar with it!


    After watching it for a long time, he finally burst out laughing.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, yes, it''s you, it can only be you!"


    After a hearty laugh. Xu Yangyi put away his smile and nodded: "your way, I accept it."


    "Boom!" The next second, his spirit, like a tide, suddenly rushed to the stone carving!


    "Buzz..." at the same time, more than ten helicopters have arrived at the periphery of Beifeng city!


    "It''s!" Zuhuaien stood up all of a sudden. I''m afraid he couldn''t see it. But in the eyes of these spiritual masters, they could see that the a-31 area is now covered with a thick veil! The boundless white fog envelops all the crystal mountains!


    That is rich to substantial Aura!


    And these auras, impressively formed an aura vortex eye, in the center, a white light column straight into the sky!


    "My God..." Mu Guoshi, also standing in the plane in consternation, clenched his hands: "how can... Have such a strong Aura!"


    The other seven planes, not just the psychics, were all dead. At ordinary times, the crystal mountain range is like a sea of clouds. This kind of situation, this kind of rich aura, has never happened in Kaiyun!


    "This is Li''s territory?" On a plane, a quasi high-level spiritual master''s eyes turned red: "if... Our Chen family takes... Then it''s not..."


    "I advise you not to think about these impractical things." Behind him, a woman''s voice sounded leisurely: "don''t you feel it?"


    "What?" The quasi high-level spirit Master was stunned, then immediately turned back and said respectfully, "you, sir, what do you feel?"


    A woman with a snake mask sat behind him. She seemed calm, but in fact, her fists were blue in her long sleeves. She tried her best to calm her breathing: "don''t you feel the breath like a god hidden in it?"


    What and what?What gods?


    The quasi high level spirit Master was stunned for three seconds, felt it carefully, and shook his head: "sir... I didn''t feel anything except the extremely strong aura."


    The snake nodded: "so, you''re just a quasi senior. It''s not high-level. "


    Snake, pig, afternoon horse.


    There are not only three national masters, but also three high-level spiritual masters! It''s just them... It''s just them all over the country.


    In the eye of the storm, there was an aura that they felt their souls were cold! It''s gathering fast!


    Half an hour later, everyone came to a kilometer outside the a-31.


    But they saw a man.


    Tian Guotao.


    "Sorry." Tian Guotao said: "master Xu said that before his breakthrough is over, those who enter within 1000 meters will be killed."


    "Master Tian..." the priest stepped forward, his face like a lake: "you get out of the way."


    Tian Guotao said nothing. But his actions have answered everything.


    Don''t step back!


    "Good... Very good..." master Mu gave him a cold look: "the first person under the master? I''d like to see how much worse you are than the national teacher? "


    Voice did not fall, he pointed a bullet, with a dragon, a two meter long dragon roaring out! All around!


    "This is master Mu''s magic power: breaking the Dragon finger!" A quasi high level spirit Master exclaimed excitedly.


    There was only one person who didn''t move forward.


    Zuhuaien''s eyes twinkled. Instead of advancing, he turned pale and stepped back slightly!


    No one saw, only he could feel, a pair of cold hands, pinched his back neck!


    "It''s him, he''s coming... It must be him!"


    In the world of spiritual awareness, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual awareness has rushed to the stone carving!


    It has no face, and its face will appear only after the fusion of the monk''s spirit and consciousness, but... He no longer needs to guess whose Tao it is, because its shape is extremely clear and symbolic!


    Purple gold crown, robe, gold armour, right hand an iron bar, behind a tail. If you can''t recognize who this is, he''s not worthy to be called a Chinese!


    Fight against Buddha!!


    Sun WuKong!


    It never occurred to me that the fifteen days way didn''t want him, and the three holy ways didn''t look at him. In the end, what was close to his heart was the legendary way of fighting against Buddha and monkey king!


    Great freedom, great freedom!


    What is the use of heaven and earth? What''s the use of wind and moon if you can''t sit on the quilt? You can''t eat.


    What''s the use of fine dust? What is the use of change in all things? Tao and law come into being by themselves.


    What''s the use of giving birth to me? What''s the use of destroying me if you can''t laugh? No less arrogance.


    Where does it come from? In the world of the same birth, they sing together and travel all over the road.


    "Hum..." just when his spiritual consciousness and the other party became one, the whole 100 meter stone statue burst out into the sky!


    Without a trace of obstruction, it was as if he had returned to the matrix, and the whole spiritual consciousness, which had been destroyed by consumption, began to warm up.


    "This is my Xu''s way!" Xu Yangyi smiles and closes his eyes.


    Outside, at the moment, Tian Guotao covered his chest, coughing blood, but still did not step back.


    "Go away." Mu Guoshi didn''t kill.


    He didn''t dare.


    Tian Guotao is very strong. He fought with him for an hour, but he won more than ten moves! But it''s not enough to scare him.


    What really frightened him was the sea tide like spirit cloud behind Tian Guotao!


    "Buzz..." at this moment, the sky, once again sounded the sound of the plane.


    Seven helicopters, each with a Zodiac design.


    Twelve high level spirit masters, now, all in person!


    "I''m afraid it''s the Xushi who has been closed for ten years..." on a plane, Chenlong''s whole body is red, and white air streams emerge from his seven orifices: "what a devil... How can there be such a strong person in the world... It''s ridiculous!"


    "What the hell is he doing?" Next to the afternoon horse, the handrails are pinched out of cracks, his face is iron: "is... Is... Flying?"


    "I don''t know... I only know that this person... I never want to see... I feel that I''m afraid the national teachers are all... You, look!" Haizhu didn''t finish a word. Suddenly, his voice became sharp and pointed to the sky.Everyone was shocked.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters... Within a radius of one thousand meters, countless aura light spots slowly emerge from the thick fog, just like a firefly, with a joyful whistling, straight to the whirlpool eye!


    "Brush, brush!" In the sky, a burst of fire and silver bloom! Seven colors of aura Light will decorate here into a colorful river! Just like fairyland!


    "God..." "come on! Look! "¡° what the fuck! It''s so beautiful! Is this fireworks? "¡° My God, what is this? "Astronomical wonders?"


    At this moment, all the people in Beifeng city were sensational!


    I''m afraid it''s not very conspicuous during the day, and it''s just a ray of light. But now, it''s thousands of square kilometers! Color Galaxy! All the citizens were stunned!


    "Build a foundation... Build a foundation... Build a foundation!" Behind zuhuaien, there was no one, but at the moment, an old and hoarse voice, as if with uncontrollable excitement, burst out laughing: "the nebula is like a river, it''s full of air! If on earth... Hahaha! At the moment, I don''t know how many forces are ready to congratulate! It''s a pity. It''s ridiculous! Here, these people don''t even know what they stand for! "


    "Hum hum..." all the aura, all rush into the eyes of Aura! In a flash, a seven color tornado formed, shining the sky and the earth brightly!


    "Brush..." suddenly, a white light flashed. Everyone in the room couldn''t open their eyes. For a full minute, the three great national teachers were the first to open their eyes. The shepherd immediately looked into the air.


    There, a man sat cross legged.


    He is very handsome and wild, but the face is not important, the important thing is the other party... At the moment, he seems to reveal a kind of high, inherent dignity!


    "You... Who are you..." Mu Guoshi asked, suppressing his fear.


    The man opened his eyes and looked around the room with a smile.


    "My seat, Xu Yangyi."

 Chapter 368

    This seat is Xu Yangyi.


    These five light words, said very light, but, said that moment, the whole valley seemed to reverberate with his voice! From all sides like the tide in general rush!


    "Hum..." Chen long is standing on the ground, suddenly, feel the air is as if tightening! A scream, holding his head on his knees on the ground!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" With his kneeling, twelve zodiac, twelve high-level spiritual masters, kneeling together! All press their heads, face incredible expression!


    "Hum!" Two muffled hums came from the two men. They did not kneel down, but looked at Xu Yangyi with awe.


    "Why?" Xu Yang Yi lightly swept past, under one eye, two people''s bodies all shook to shake, but bit teeth, still hold on.


    A little old man, a gray old man.


    "Interesting." Xu Yangyi smiles. He has just built a foundation, but his foundation is completely unstable. Next, it will be a consolidation period of one or two years. This also means that he can''t restrain the power of building foundation, and the whole court is his spiritual pressure. And the two survived.


    About... This is the national teacher of kaiyunjie


    The strength is not strong, but the backbone is three points.


    "I''m just advanced, but I still need to consolidate. I can''t restrain the pressure on my body. I''m laughing. " He said with a smile. He was about to wave his hand to let the other party leave. Suddenly, his eyes were cold.


    He saw Tian Guotao, although the other side tried to suppress his injury. However, in his eyes, it is clear at a glance.


    "This is the realm of building foundation..." he sighed.


    Everything around us is so clear, and the realm is lower than ourselves - for example, the two elders nearby, even if they try their best to hide, they can''t hide a bit.


    In the body, there is no sense of obscurity in the operation of aura, just like a river running incessantly. And


    These auras gave him the feeling that he was no longer closely connected with his body. It''s self-made! In other words, Reiki doesn''t need to be attached to the body at all! It can be released at any time!


    Finally... He closed his eyes and felt it.


    In my mind, there are three... Very interesting things.


    However, this is not the time to observe carefully.


    "Who hurt him." He opened his eyes and spoke calmly.


    Mu Guoshi''s heart suddenly jumped. The cold sweat on his forehead dropped down like money.


    This man... Is a monster!


    There''s no need to do it... The horrible atmosphere around him is as real as it is. He knows very well that if the other party wants to kill himself, he can''t help it!


    "Who hurt him?" At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded for the second time.


    The scene was as silent as death, and no one dared to answer.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept from everyone. Every time he swept a person, that person didn''t dare to look up.


    "Well?" His eyes drew back and he made a slight nasal sound. Finally, master Mu clenched his teeth. His voice was hoarse. He moved his legs as if he were dying, but he didn''t move a step at all: "it''s me..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him quietly and said for a long time, "I''m still brave."


    "Take my seat. You can go back on your own. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he raised his left hand. On his index finger, there was a dark light shining.


    The first Apocalypse!


    He controlled his power very well and didn''t intend to kill the old man, let alone ask his name. But... If you hurt him, you can''t!


    What''s the use of a master who can''t be protected by his own people? Do you really think other people should work hard for you?


    Dare to do, you have to be ready to meet their anger.


    "Brush brush..." a strange black light, quickly forming in Xu Yangyi fingertips! At the same time, a burst of nameless wind, "brush" sound, with him as the center, toward all directions crazy shooting!


    "Hula!" Everyone''s clothes are flying! Cui Guoshi suddenly raised his head, pursed his lips and looked at Xu Yangyi''s fingers.


    Even if the aura is reduced, he can feel the aura that is completely different from the cloud opening power system, or even beyond the cloud opening power system!


    If this finger is not properly handled, it will make Mu Guoshi unable to get up!


    "Sir... No, sir... You..." he said in a trembling voice. Xu Yangyi glanced at him casually, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    Mu Guoshi looks very ugly. Unexpectedly, behind Tian Guotao, there is such a monster!This finger... Is purely his own fault! And he didn''t have any confidence to stop it!


    "Please... Your advice..." every word seemed to spit out from his teeth. He closed his eyes, and his aura was mobilized to the peak.


    One finger, but he can''t help it!


    "Master Xu." At this moment, a voice trembling with excitement came out.


    Tian Guotao half knelt on the ground, his face was red abnormally because of excessive excitement. He did not expect that Xu Yangyi would help him out! And just a word, let the whole audience silent!


    At this moment, he felt that two years of waiting was completely worth it. This is the national teacher, the national teacher! There are only three teachers in the state of Chen! In front of my master, I dare not say more!


    He said in a deep voice, "please stop."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the fingertips: "why?"


    "This is mu Guoshi." Tian Guotao said respectfully, "this is Cui Guoshi."


    "They are all the top fighting forces in the country, and Mu Guoshi didn''t give me too much. We just fight each other... Even if I lose, I also want to challenge Mu Guoshi myself."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him for three seconds, a smile, the hands of light out: "well said."


    "Give you this chance."


    "Let it go." He took a deep breath, restrained the feeling of testing the power of building foundation now, and said faintly: "don''t get close to here in three years. Otherwise... "


    He waved his hand, but no one objected at the scene.


    So strong that everyone on the scene can''t resist!


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Stay as you say and go as you say. Do you really think Shangchen is such a bully? What''s the point of setting up our three national teachers? "


    Xu Yangyi calmly turned his head and looked at the old man: "are you?"


    "Zuwaien. The motherland division. " Zuhuaien sneered: "there is no explanation for hurting my disciple for no reason. Occupying a-31 area for no reason, regardless of the laws of the supreme state of Chen... Don''t you want to give an explanation? "


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to occupy here, you can..." zuhuaien licked his lips strangely: "then... It depends on you, whether you have this qualification or not!"


    "Right... Daoyou?"


    The word "Dao you" falls into Xu Yangyi''s ears. He suddenly raises his head and looks solemn for the first time.


    Voice just fell, zuhuaien body, also burst out a very strong Aura! It is not inferior to Xu Yangyi!


    "Boom!" A few meters of red light burst out from him, and a fierce aura swept the ground. He... Actually floated out of thin air! Look directly at Xu Yangyi.


    "What a surprise." Xu Yangyi slightly raises eyebrows: "where to go?"


    This... Is the spirit of building foundation!


    And... It''s the middle of foundation building!


    Zu Huaien said with a smile, "how is the sky?"


    "Good."


    Voice just fell, two people into two streamers! Up to the sky!


    "Brush! Brush Two voices, one green and one red, two rays pierce the sky! And below, all of you, are stunned!


    "My God..." noon horse Adam''s apple "Gudong" a, can''t believe to look at the sky: "fly, fly, fly, fly?"


    "Is this... A movie?" The eyes of Hai pig around him were almost staring out, and his eyes were shocked with a fire that was hard to hide: "this, this is the spirit Master? Yes... This is the spirit Master! "


    More, it''s silence. It''s the silence shocked to the extreme!


    All the twelve high-level spiritual masters were staring at the sky, and the living people flew away in front of them!


    Mu Guoshi was also absorbed in the sky. In his heart, a strong sense of envy, loss and poison spread rapidly.


    "Monster... This is a monster!"


    "Master Xu is... How can Zu Huaien... He... He is... So strong?"


    "Whoosh" Xu Yangyi broke through the sky like a sharp arrow, 500 meters... 600 meters... 700 meters... 1000 meters!


    Look at the foot, are ants. All around, the clouds were already looming. It''s like walking in fairyland and clouds. The feeling that he would be the top of the mountain and look at the small mountains almost made him roar up to the sky.


    This is the friar!Overlooking the vast land, in a glance. This kind of feeling is incomprehensible to the friars who break through the sky and walk in the air!


    "Half an acre of fangtang is opened, and the sky is full of light, clouds and shadows." He couldn''t help but smile. A thousand words in one sentence.


    "Xu Daoyou has a lot of literary talent. At least I can''t remember that. " Zuwaien stood opposite him, caressing his hands and laughing.


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and said, "Daoyou, are you on the body of this national teacher?"


    "Just borrowing." Zuhuaien looked up to the sky and sighed: "twenty seven years..."


    "I''ve been in Kaiyun for 27 years... I finally heard the word" Daoyou "... I can no longer speak in vernacular... Daoyou, do you know that I''m more excited than you?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    That is to say... 27 years ago, was there an earth monk in Kaiyun?


    "I can understand your feelings." Xu Yangyi smiles and gently unfolds his five fingers: "however, are you qualified to occupy here..."


    Zuhuaien''s pupil, suddenly sharp up! Because, Xu Yangyi has raised his hand, finger tip, five purple flame, inch size, flutter in the wind!


    The fire is not terrible... The terrible thing is that these five inch flames make the air around him start to blur! Even he felt the terrible temperature here!


    "Purple..." his eyes, completely cautious up: "more than 7000 degrees... Sure enough... Can enter here, are all geniuses of evil level!"


    "Not a friend, you has the final say." Xu Yangyi waved: "but this seat."


    "Boom!" In a flash, five purple fire dragons, each of which is 20 meters long! One meter thick! Roaring to zuhuaien!


    Fire dragon flies out, even if Xu Yangyi is determined, at the moment, he can''t help but see a burst of fire in his eyes!


    Reiki out of the body!


    You don''t need any body skill at all! Aura is like an arm! Spray out!


    From then on, it''s no problem to take the head of a person thousands of miles away!


    And... It''s not a new power


    This is... Red lotus of ten directions!


    From the sublimation of building the foundation, the king of the eternal sutra was vague at that time. Now... He really saw... These things recorded in the Wanli Taoist collection, the real power!


    Evolvable powers!


    His hands, gently hit a seal formula, five purple fire dragon, instantly like an arm, forming a solid purgatory! Keep zuhuaien in it!


    In the fire, Xu Yangyi raised his head and licked his lips: "take the move..."


    "Ten purgatories!"

 Chapter 369

    "Boom!" Five fire dragons envelop zuhuaien into a sea of fire! If there is a TV, at this moment, it is the scene of the fire hood of the five dragon gods in the Fengshen list!


    A purple flame in zuhuaien body side around, will be 50 meters around a sea of fire.


    The fire is so powerful that Zu Huaien doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He quickly pinches the formula with both hands. Then, the earth pressure that Xu Yangyi is familiar with bursts out!


    "It''s really the middle stage of foundation building." In his heart, there was no timidity, but excitement.


    "Let''s see... What''s the difference between you monsters inside and the state of building foundation that I''ve experienced so many frustrations?" He pinched his hands and sneered, "Ning!"


    "Roar!" The five dragons roared, and the fire dragon bit them all!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!" Zuhuaien laughed, his hands have formed shadow, the next second, bang! A wave of aura burst out behind him! Like mountains, like tides, as clear as the water, the five fire dragons burst away!


    "Take my seat!" In the laughter, he pinched the fajue with his left hand. Behind him, a giant figure of 20 meters emerged. Then, the giant''s red light flashed. In an instant, he had three heads and six arms, one hand holding a fire dragon. Then, with a loud bang, the giant and the fire Dragon disappeared!


    However, at the same time, the giant''s eyebrows suddenly shot out a dazzling red light! It contains countless talismans, rushing to Xu Yangyi!


    "Come on." Xu Yangyi also laughed, this is the foundation, this is the foundation!


    You don''t need to fight like a monk, but take the head from thousands of miles away!


    Ten years ago, when I saw this move, I would definitely give up. The red light was emitting, and the surrounding air was buzzing and shaking! The clouds are gone! But now, he is not afraid at all!


    Excitement, the power of the state of mind.


    Looking forward to that kind of impulse.


    Instead of retreating, he tapped his fingers, and there was a "buzz" around his body. A translucent round cyan aura burst out! Guard him!


    "This is the aura shield..." he looked around with satisfaction: "it doesn''t belong to any supernatural power. As long as you build a foundation, you can have it. From then on... Except for heavy heat weapons, the friars of building a foundation are almost invulnerable in this world."


    "Brush!" The red light accurately hit the mask, and then, like the spring sun melting snow, the two disappeared.


    Two moves, one for each, regardless of victory or defeat.


    However, their victory or defeat, only this move, in the bottom, it is surging! surge high and sweep forward!


    "This is..." Mu Guoshi looked at the sky, at the moment, in the sky, a circle of purple sea of fire formed a huge flame vortex! After being scattered by zuhuaien, it wanders all over the world and spreads to the sky with a radius of 100 meters!


    In the flame vortex, there is an obvious dividing line around which the clouds are split. As if an invisible sword, cut open a sky!


    "This is... What kind of magic power..." around, Cui Guoshi was also stunned. In my heart, the shock is like a landslide, which makes people like him unable to keep calm.


    It''s terrible


    Beyond what they know, all the cognition of "aura"!


    In today''s battle, the two men in the sky only made two moves, but they opened a new door for the people below. Supernatural powers can be used in this way. The so-called national master is not the pinnacle at all!


    "Xu Shi..." Tian Guotao''s face, with incomparable fanaticism, staring at the air.


    "This is Xu Shi''s real strength... Strong... So strong! It''s incredible


    "I must practice faster and faster, or I will be abandoned by master Xu!"


    However, at this moment, around the a-31 area, a "buzz" sounds, and then dozens of helicopters, forming a black line in the sky, all come close!


    Cui Guoshi Leng Leng, then suddenly took out the mobile phone, extremely anxious to dial a number!


    On a silver gray helicopter escorted by all the helicopters, a 70 year old man looked at the phone and answered it.


    "Master Cui." The old man''s voice was not angry and said, "what''s the matter here?"


    "Vice Premier..." Cui Guoshi gritted his teeth and looked at the sky. He wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    What''s up?


    Good question... It''s only three words, but what can he say?


    Said someone was taking off in front of them? Say that the situation in the sky is a fight between two spiritual masters?If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it!


    "Please don''t go any further. You can see the things here by satellite."


    Without any hesitation, the vice premier hung up the phone and immediately said, "order all planes, no further step forward. Call sunset-3 satellite and monitor that area immediately. In ten minutes, I want the image above. "


    "Yes


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Even before ten or eight minutes, a flat-panel monitoring screen was delivered to the vice premier.


    Three seconds later, the monitor screen lit up and the vice premier took a first look. Even he could not help but gasp!


    What did he see?


    On the sky... There are spiritualists fighting?!


    "No... this... Is not a spiritual master?" He was shocked to look at the screen, a young man, the other... Is the motherland division! Between the two hands, the surrounding clouds layer upon layer scattered! Unexpectedly, a huge cloud cave with a radius of 200 meters was made in the sky! He can even imagine what a terrible scene these magical powers would be if they didn''t explode in the sky or on the ground!


    "Chief?" The Secretary nearby saw that his expression was not right and immediately asked, then glanced at the surveillance screen. However, she did not scan at all, but the screen was closed by the vice premier!


    Without opening his mouth, the vice premier has set off a huge tsunami in his heart at the moment. No matter how well he has cultivated himself, his hands can''t help shaking at the moment.


    He closed his eyes and terrible thoughts came to his mind.


    What if... These two men are fighting on the ground?


    Is there such a terrible person in this country?


    How many people can deal with them? A regiment? Two regiments? Even... A teacher?


    How powerful a weapon? shell? Anti tank gun? No... cannonballs are impossible... Their power, even in the sky, can be seen to be wilder than cannonballs or even special cannonballs! So... * *?


    As soon as the idea rose, he felt absurd.


    Against a psychic... Use small * *?


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and returned to normal. He said in a deep voice: "increase the strength..."


    "Is it..." The Secretary habitually recorded, then pushed his glasses: "but... This is to inform the commander of the northern Military Region... This is commander Cao''s jurisdiction..."


    "Let''s go and inform them at once!" The vice premier turned his head and said firmly: "a regiment... No, transfer the group immediately! It''s air force, no ground deployment! I will report it to the State Council immediately! "


    Before his voice fell, a dazzling blue light suddenly flashed from his side.


    He looked sideways in amazement. In fact, several politicians, all of them, who were following at the moment, saw... In front of them, in the sky, the whole cloud. This time, it was 200 meters! There is a bright green glow!


    It''s like a surging wave, thick as a towering mountain peak. It''s revealed from the middle layer of the white clouds. In front of them... It''s like a small explosion, shock wave like cloud!


    No one spoke. The vice premier quietly watched for a few seconds and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice was hoarse: "at the same time... Evacuate all residents of Beifeng city."


    "Yes


    This time, there is no objection.


    All of a sudden, a huge roar came out of the blue clouds! A piece of red awn, like the eyes of hell Death, abruptly broke a channel in the green haze, and then, ten thousand red lights rose from the ground! In the sky... Clouds line up, hundreds of red flying swords are hanging in the air!


    The sword is strong and shining!


    A thousand spirit swords! A thousand Damocles blades! Hang on top of this land!


    "My God!" The Vice Premier''s captain, gaping at everything ahead, is only 1200 meters away from the battlefield! You can see it clearly!


    He didn''t say much, but the captain who responded was pulling the plane back like crazy!


    The vice premier sat down, took a deep breath and looked at his secretary: "thirty minutes."


    "In 30 minutes, the order to evacuate this area must ring through Northwind city!"


    "Otherwise, you are going to send out."


    Thirty minutes later, in Northwind City, the army''s horn rang from every corner.


    "Attention, please. Due to an unpredictable accident, all residents immediately withdrew from Northwind city. All air routes in beifengcheng are closed. All residents please go to the gate of the toll station... "


    "Are you kidding?" In the school, a student is on the rooftop. There are many people around him. They are all so excited that they face the a-31 area.This is the 13th middle school nearest to a-31 area. They can even see the blue and red light in the sky.


    ¡°UFO£¿¡±¡° Come from outside! It''s definitely an alien! "¡° Is this a supernatural landscape? "¡° what the fuck! It''s amazing! What the hell is this! "Fireworks?"


    When the radio rings, no one cares too much. Are you kidding? Beifeng city is an important town in the north. Baiji City, the capital of the state of Chen, is only one city away from here. Should we evacuate here? According to ancient times, didn''t it reach the Weishui river?


    Nobody paid attention to it. It''s more exciting to shoot the blue and red sky in the distance.


    A male student, taking photos excitedly. About a minute later, when he raised his mobile phone again, he suddenly gave a "Gee".


    Not only him, but everyone around him found something wrong there.


    "Isn''t it..." a female classmate, now really a little afraid, staring at the sky: "this is a joke..."


    "My God..." the male students around him were also stunned. The scene of the noise, even strange quiet down.


    Just above the crystal mountains... It''s... Dark.


    Splashed ink like... Dark, a boy looked at the mobile phone in amazement, he was sure that it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Beifeng City, 15:00. No wind, no rain.


    Then, a sharp hissing "Zi..." resounded through the ears of all the people in Beifeng city

 Chapter 370

    "Doodle, doodle!"¡° Drop by drop In Beifeng City, facing the side of a-31 area at the moment, it is completely out of order.


    Countless loudspeakers were blaring. In the cafes on the street, everyone, including the barista, stood up and looked at the sky like a fool.


    "Pa!" A policeman, seeing a ghost, jumped out of the car door and looked at Jinghua mountain in a daze. Then, with a "bang" behind him, his car was hit by a truck, and the truck driver, too, stretched out his head, opened his mouth, widened his eyes and looked in the same direction.


    At this moment, north of Northwind City, all quiet.


    In everyone''s eyes, they are shocked and incredible. In their eyes, they reflect an unforgettable supernatural phenomenon!


    Those black sky, form a piece of fog, finally, become a hole of black fog! And in the hole, a black claw, which is dozens of meters long, stretched out! And... As if... Something more terrible is falling slowly in the hole, making a sharp sound one after another!


    And above the clouds, there is a strange, green aura casting base, big, full of three or four hundred meters! Beifeng city can be seen from any angle!


    "This... This is the spirit Master..." the nearest Cui Guoshi was shaking: "this is the spirit Master? Is this a magic power? Is this the way of fighting? "


    His voice was hoarse, but no one answered him. Now everyone here is shocked and speechless.


    Under this, they feel more clearly! When this move appeared, there was a sense of terror that the heart stopped beating instantaneously, as well as the crisis of life and death that people wanted to escape but couldn''t walk away at all!


    "Here it is!" Nine calls, five seconds later, the black cloud cave completely collapsed! A bird full of black fog, also hundreds of meters big! From the cloud cave with a breath of death, plump down!


    Astrology! Ghost car bird!


    The first Apocalypse!


    North wind city, quiet.


    Only the boring broadcast, in the non-stop broadcast, resounding in every corner.


    "Attention, please. Because of an unpredictable accident, all residents immediately withdrew from Beifeng city... "


    On the top of the building of No.13 middle school, all the students were stunned. Then, they didn''t know which girl she was, and they screamed: "ah


    Then she went crazy and ran downstairs!


    This sound woke everyone up! Everyone, they all screamed and rushed downstairs!


    "It''s not a joke... It''s not a joke!"¡° Oh, my God! This is a monster! Ogres who eat people¡° My God! It''s not a joke** Really¡° Wuwuwu... What happened to Beifeng city? What''s this¡° Monster! Monster! Run


    Scream, cry, ring for a group, just now also leisurely complacent roof, instant a mess.


    It''s not just the school... When you realize what''s on the radio is true, Beifeng city is in a complete mess.


    However, on the road at the moment, teams of soldiers, armed with live ammunition, have been waiting there to guide everyone to retreat outside the city.


    This is the result of unrestrained power.


    Lower world... The first foundation building monk is enough to make an important town with millions of people empty in an instant!


    Above the sky, the two protagonists of the event were not conscious at all. Zuhuaien has a dignified face, staring at the ghost car bird falling in the sky, huge shadow hovering in the air. And opposite him, Xu Yangyi, just so quietly pointed at him, standing in the astrological center, seemingly insipid. But he can feel... At this moment, 100 meters around his body are all locked by a strange killing machine! Everywhere is the shadow of the sword!


    The moment the ghost car bird stops on the astrology platform... This move is the time to start!


    "What''s the name of this move?" Zuhuaien spoke very solemnly, and his hair stood up on his back!


    "Six eclipses of apocalypse." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "you are just a wisp of spirit, not my opponent."


    Zuhuaien didn''t speak, and Xu Yangyi didn''t let the ghost car bird completely stop on the astrology platform. They seemed to be in a stalemate. After a few seconds, zuhuaien raised his head: "the magic power of heaven and earth is not available in the golden elixir period. It''s a big chance... I''ve only seen it three times. The spirit of Daoyou is not weak. "


    Not weak?


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Maybe... But if he knew where the six eclipses of the Apocalypse came from, what was there, how many people went in and how many people came out, could he still say that?


    "Give up." He said calmly: "with a wisp of spiritual knowledge, you are not our opponent. And... If you''re right, I''m the only one left to build the foundation. "This is also the reason why neither of them is fighting with each other.


    It''s just a trial. Weigh each other''s weight.


    Zuhuaien looked at him deeply for a few seconds, and then he suddenly laughed: "Daoyou, although this is only our spiritual knowledge, you are so sure that you can defeat us when you first enter Zhuji?"


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "try?"


    "Good." Zuhuaien licked his lips, pinched out a strange formula with both hands, and suddenly, his side, the space of kilometers, all vibrated!


    "This is one of my killing moves." In the undulating space, zuhuaien walked slightly and said in a deep voice, "this seat is named as" heavenly punishment. "


    "Hum, hum..." a sword... A real sword, slowly emerging from the aura hole, facing Xu Yangyi!


    Every sword, all exudes the chilly light that makes people palpitate. Each sword exudes a very strong aura, which is more intensive than the red sword rain just now! Even pull out a bright light curtain in the sky!


    "In this way, I once defeated ten monks in the Chinese practice circle, and killed ten monks who were lower than me in a small realm in an hour." He looked nostalgically at the sharp blade spreading from the honeycomb like aura holes: "I''m afraid that even if the immortal Gusong''s ten thousand shadows are the most powerful. However, no one is worthy of this move. "


    He slowly drew back his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi: "if Daoyou regret it, there''s still time... You... What are you?"


    Xu Yangyi even took off the whole body''s guard! Not even the aura shield! And with a wave of the hand, the ghost car bird, the astrology station, disappeared. Just looking at him with a smile.


    "Look down on me?" There was a flash of anger in zuhuaien''s eyes. He was very strong, very strong! However, no matter how strong it is, it is the first time to build a foundation! Even in the present state, the big killing moves in the middle of building foundation by oneself are not something that the novice monks can contend with!


    "Dare to underestimate this seat... Regret to go..." he had a sneer in his heart, and had decided to let Xu Yangyi understand the gap. He grabbed his hands forward, and suddenly, the endless sword rain behind him marked the traces of death in the sky¡° Brush, brush Thousands of swords, gathered into a gorgeous torrent! The sword light is dazzling, just like the galloping Galaxy!


    Xu Yangyi... Still has no defense!


    "Good courage!" Zuhuaien''s anger is even stronger. He doesn''t dodge his unique skill. Who does he think he is?


    And this is really no defense, Reiki has shrunk back to the body!


    However, he had no time to get angry at all, because what happened next second made him think he was living in a dream.


    "Brush, brush!" Sword like rain, the moment approaching Xu Yangyi, but the next second, let zuhuaien dumbfounded things happened.


    Just in the middle of nowhere, Xu Yangyi''s figure... Even blurred! Like a shadow in the sky! Those swords... Actually all penetrate the body! None of them hit each other!


    The sword fell like rain. It took dozens of seconds for the flying sword to penetrate. When the flying sword is over, Xu Yangyi is as clear as fog.


    "What the hell is this?" Zuhuaien almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out. After so long practice, someone can completely evade his unique skill without aura?!


    No... not to avoid, but to be immune?!


    He''s immune to psionic attacks!?


    Xu Yangyi did not care about his shock at all, but looked at his body with satisfaction.


    None of the clothes are broken.


    "That''s right... It''s just the beginning of the formation, which can make us avoid the attack of most magic weapons. So... What magic power will there be after Xiaocheng? "


    "Daoyou." He raised his head and looked at the stunned zuhuaien: "this is your unique skill?"


    Zuhuaien opens his mouth and looks at Xu Yangyi like hell.


    Say yes?


    He was embarrassed to say that he was immune to this kind of thing.


    No?


    But... It''s true... Every one is the best magic weapon! He is like a walking sword box. He used too much time and energy to collect these 4100 magic weapons. This is also the only way for him to fight against ten with one!


    "I''ve been taught." A few seconds later, his face finally completely solemn up, toward Xu Yang Yi arch hand: "dare to ask you the number?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, for a long time, whispered: "wolf poison."


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." Zu Huaien gently repeated: "I remember."Silence, a minute later, zuhuaien said in a deep voice: "there must be many questions in the hearts of Taoist friends. But... Your question, I know about it. But now is not the time to explain. I came to Daoyou Daochang on a whim. I have only five minutes for this young man. "


    Xu Yangyi did not wriggle, directly asked: "how to go back? Where is this? "


    "Go back?" Zuhuaien said: "if I can go back, how can I stay here?"


    "As for where it is... It''s called" Nei ", where the ancestors of three and a half step Yuanying live. Each realm has its own unique "anchor" and "star position." with these two points, the earth locates the small world in the interface. But... Here, sixty years ago, I broke away from the position of the boundary anchor and star position. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    Three half step babies!


    This is definitely not in any records on earth!


    That is to say... In the Chinese spiritual world, the number of the golden elixir ancestors is not ten, not twelve, but... At least fifteen!


    In addition to the half step Yuanying tianzai immortal who is in the practice court, at least four half step Yuanying!


    This is a decisive force on earth! It''s no exaggeration to say that except for Greece, India, Mecca and other few countries, no country can surpass China in the cultivation power!


    "The names of these real people?"


    "Tuoba, Liuhuo and Qingyue." Zuhuaien said with a smile, "it''s not easy to open the clouds. Have you ever heard of the last ten thousand li?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Please subscribe! Please subscribe!! Please subscribe!!


    It''s important to say it three times~~


    Today, I''m in a bad mood... In the afternoon, my back and bladder are very painful. I went to have a massage. The masseuse said that I''ve been sitting too long, so I can only smile bitterly


    Some readers say that the update is slow, what can I do? One, smooth thinking, two hours, not smooth, half a day often, every day I have to insist on writing 9K words, to tell you the truth, much more tired than going to work


    Not physically tired, but brain tired, very tired, never snoring I, now a sleep snoring repeatedly


    After more than three years of writing a book, I have gained more than 40 Jin, and my body is no longer fit. However, I can''t leave the computer.


    I sincerely hope that readers with financial ability can see that it''s not easy for old fat people to subscribe and write books for such hard work

 Chapter 371

    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    "A lower boundary without gold elixir can escape from the three half step Yuanying ancestors... No, that''s not the point..." Zu Huaien seemed to think about it for three seconds, and was about to speak. Suddenly, his body shook slightly.


    "Time is up." He sighed a long time, then, his face extremely dignified and said: "who knows in advance in a big dream... I know all my life."


    Xu Yangyi frowned. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The whole cloud world..." Zu Huaien stepped forward, his voice trembled: "there is no one alive!"


    "What?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and quickly swept all the people below.


    He is sure that these are absolutely living people! It can''t be a puppet! It can''t be a dead man!


    "Xu Daoyou..." Zu Huaien''s body was shocked again, and his face was a little pale: "don''t believe everything you see... Here, never believe it!"


    "Believe me, there are no living people here! There is no one alive He repeated twice: "there''s a big problem with this cloud opening! I suspect that there is a great power monk... "


    He didn''t finish, because the white light on his head had already flashed, which was the precursor of soul body dichotomy.


    He stopped and said hastily, "sky burial Festival."


    "Sky burial day?"


    "Yes... Two years later, the once-in-a-decade sky burial Festival came again. Remember... The origin of this festival is not ordinary! In any case, never miss it! I''m at the division of the motherland... "


    Before his words fell, his body was shocked again. This time, a thin light rushed to the sky. And his body, however, fell down.


    Then... A talisman floated in front of Xu Yangyi. He glanced at it and found it was a message talisman.


    He reached out and let zuwaien''s body float down like a feather. At the same time, he frowned.


    It''s definitely not easy to open the cloud.


    How can it be easy to escape from the ancestors of the three half step Yuanying?


    Let alone... The ancestor of practice here is called "Zhang Guangyao." if it''s a coincidence, it''s a little too coincidental.


    "Forget it, the most urgent thing is to build a solid foundation."


    "Earth... I definitely want to go back. I can''t do it without the most powerful cultivation. "


    His eyes swept the ground, kneeling, a word did not dare to say you Lingshi. Hand gently a Yang, a blue light curtain, the villa basement, and the outside world is divided into two worlds.


    "Don''t come in for a year and a half."


    Leave this sentence, his body slowly disappeared in the air, and a few seconds later, people have appeared in the basement.


    Instead of consolidating immediately, he meditated in silence for several hours before throwing zuhuaien''s words out of his mind. The eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, and the heart is like water.


    Without any delay, his spiritual consciousness immediately poured into his body. Building a foundation is a qualitative leap for monks. At the same time, too many things will change because of building a foundation. For example


    His spirit is already in a golden light. The golden light is boundless, but... This time, the king of the elixir Sutra is definitely different from practicing Qi!!


    It... Lit up three jade slips!


    Each head, there is a mysterious red flame burning, will be printed above the word completely. And... There are no words on these three jade slips, but


    Tree chart!


    This is his first change - the promotion of the king of the eternal Sutra!


    "What''s your name in the end..." he looked in front of him, like the Golden Jade slips of a hundred thousand mountains: "living emperor? The king of elixir? Or... Daozang? "


    It didn''t matter what he called. He took several deep breaths and looked at the first jade slip like fire.


    "Gongfa record." The name is very simple, but the content... He just looked at it and felt his mind swaying.


    Above, is a huge tree diagram, and at the bottom, there are ten magic powers! Each copy, are vague, as if to see the shadow, carefully look, but simply can not see clearly. However... Above, there are three little red flames, lighting up three places!


    Red lotus in ten directions!


    Dan Ding building spirit method!


    Zhenlingpo!


    Above them, representing the tree diagram of evolution, red lotus of ten directions stands out to purgatory of ten directions! Dan Ding''s spirit building method has ignited Dan Ding''s ego formula! And zhenlingpo lights up Wanling town at the same time!Moreover, at the top of them, three gray characters also appear. Compared with other fuzzy characters that can''t be seen clearly, these three forms, though gray, represent no "unlock." He can see clearly!


    Ten sides of yeyan!


    Yuhu Bingxin!


    Travel a hundred miles!


    "This... Should be the magic power of Jindan period! On the path of the tree chart of magical power, it is not said that it needs to be cultivated deliberately. " He forced his mood to fluctuate. He had already seen the power of ten directions purgatory. However... Zuhuaien didn''t know that the fire dragon that could be released in the ten directions purgatory was not five at all. But


    Ten!


    What is "ten directions"?


    Heaven, earth, East, West, South, north, gate of life, death, past, future!


    There is no escape, Yanlong purgatory!


    Just now, he only used half of his power and deliberately reduced his spiritual power.


    He pursed his mouth and looked further up, above the golden elixir... It was Yuan Ying.


    However, where the text is also gray, but it is ambiguous, he can not see clearly.


    "It''s a pity. You can''t let this seat be quick. " He sighed: "it''s hard to imagine... If I get to Jindan, how powerful these magical powers will become? No... there are ten tricks on it. I only unlocked three moves. The others... Have no conditions at all. What''s the secret


    "And... Yuanying?" His heart was burning with expectation. He looked at it carefully. Shifang purgatory is on the second floor, and there are several floors above it.


    "No!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Bodhisattva was running very fast, and his breath was very short: "if we say that the ten directions purgatory is the magic power of building foundation, so it''s on the second floor, then... Does this tree diagram tell me how many realms there are in practice?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, it immediately took root in his mind. Then he took a breath, because... He remembered clearly that it was not in the shape of two trees! But... At least six or seven!


    After building the foundation, there are at least six or Seven Realms?!


    Never heard of it!


    He immediately looked at it, and sure enough... At the edge of the tree, on the top of the word "building base" corresponding to the column of "ten directions of purgatory", there are two small words of "golden elixir", dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. It''s not like other words were born on jade slips, but written with a brush!


    His eyes like fire to see up, but, up, again blurred.


    "That is to say... You can only see something higher than yourself?" He thought, rubbing his chin.


    He continued to look up, but although he knew the realm of Yuanying above the golden elixir, he could not see it. However, there was something different about Yuanying?


    "Ink is not the same!" He looked a little and then found: "practice Qi, build foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, it''s black ink. And this... "


    He fixed his eyes on the two words that he couldn''t see clearly: "red... Etc..."


    His eyes, again to the side. Beside Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir and Yuan Ying, there is a small character that can''t be seen without careful reading.


    "Ask four boundary?"


    In my mind, I''m confused. He continued to look up, only to find that


    There are ten realms!


    "Forget it, I''m in the foundation period now. I know too much, but I''m disturbed by it." Despite the itching, he looked away decisively and looked under the tree.


    Below, is the second tree chart, that is... The tree chart of Jiuyao star fall!


    However, unlike just now, there are only three layers in the middle of the Jiuyao star. And the bottom, the first line, has been lit by the fire.


    "Six eclipses of apocalypse." He smiles with satisfaction. In recent years, he has practiced this skill most. However, what made him even more regretful was that he didn''t know the name of other moves, which was still vague.


    "But... Even the six eclipses of the Apocalypse are just the bottom layer... And the top layer is the Jiuyao star fall. What''s the middle layer?"


    "This kind of supernatural power that causes the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth can evolve... I can''t imagine how powerful it will be after it has evolved."


    For a long time, he looked away. Seeing the king of the eternal Sutra for a long time, he felt a little dizzy.


    Meditate again, don''t know how long, he finally opened his eyes.


    The changes brought by building foundation are comprehensive. It does not bring him new skills, but let the former things slowly evolve. His first achievement was the record of Gongfa.But... His spiritual consciousness came into his mind. This time he built the foundation, there were three major changes! This is just the first one.


    "Now, just take a look at the second change..."


    His eyes, cold down. The second change... Is that he knew there would be.


    Close your eyes, a picture, in his mind quickly flow. However, these pictures, with a very hot feeling! As if just from the picture, can burn people dry!


    And, in the heat, a sense of transcending the times, incomparable vicissitudes, thick, let him dare not distract!


    "Brush Lala..." the picture in his mind seems to be engraved in his head, fast forward, he saw an ancient city, saw countless ancients, finally... The picture, fixed on a green mountain!


    The mountain is very big. However, after artificial development, he seems to look back on the long history and see that there are not many people who have transported stone blocks here. I don''t know how many years later... Thirteen majestic temples appear in the mountains!


    "Ming Dynasty... Ming Tombs!" He clenched his fist. In his mind, the whole picture burst into flames!


    He saw... Saw a flame the size of the tip of his thumb, lying in a ball of living things! Those things seem to be the meat wall, like the inside of the body, firmly sealed the fire!


    In this instant, his whole body hair, his clothes, burst into flames. He suddenly opened his eyes, aura running the whole body, ten minutes later, the whole body of flame, this just extinguished.


    He solemnly raised his hand and touched his cheek. His skin was extremely dry, even in that instant. Just looking at this group of pictures, the body really lit a fire!


    "So strong..." he took a deep breath: "it''s just illusory... It''s not real. What I see is only the picture of the king of the eternal Sutra... I don''t know how many years ago, it''s so hard for me to bear... How strong will it be?"


    This is nothing else... This is the legendary place where Nanming leaves the fire!


    Congenital four Lingyan!


    It is also the core fire that he really ignited the king of the eternal Sutra

 Chapter 372

    "It''s the Ming Tombs... Wei Zhongxian... What you said to me at the beginning, did you know that I would cultivate the king of the eternal Sutra? Then... Do you know that I will go there sooner or later? "


    "Boom!" At this moment, the image in his mind suddenly turned red!


    "Brush and pull..." the picture stops here.


    Xu Yangyi opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling in a trance.


    "It''s the Ming Tombs again... The last secret of the living emperor''s utensils, about what mingguangzong found, the secret of Xuanyuan sword killing and robbing... And Nanming Lihuo... All of them were taken to the tomb by mingguangzong..."


    He is a little distracted. If he is a mortal, how can he know that there are so many things hidden under the brilliant appearance?


    The world of practice is so beautiful that I am fascinated by it.


    At this moment, his left hand, suddenly issued a black light!


    Then, the sword, which was the incarnation of the living emperor, flew out without his control. The dark sword made a click sound. A few seconds later, a pattern of the year star God was formed on the sword.


    "Year star God..." Xu Yangyi gently picked up, face like water: "Nanming from fire..."


    "Is there any connection between them?"


    After pondering for a long time, he put the problem down again.


    In the same way, if he doesn''t return to China one day, he can''t consider letting the king of the eternal Sutra fully start. And he also felt


    "Now aura... Absorption has almost no effect on me." He gritted his teeth and looked at the elixir field of his body, where it was empty: "cultivation can''t be improved at all... Without improvement, how can I reach the golden elixir? How can I return to China without reaching the golden elixir? I''m afraid I''m wanted everywhere in China now. It''s a dead knot


    There is no way to solve this problem for the time being. In the next year or two, when the foundation is built, the aura will be able to support him for a period of time. But... Two years later?


    The spirit Master of zuhuaien said that the other party had been here for at least 20 years. He never thought he had such a big face that he could go back.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers." It took him a long time to calm down. The spirit moved away and looked at the third change after the foundation was built.


    This change, impressively in the eternal king of Dan Jing!


    He closed his eyes again, and in his spiritual consciousness, "brush..." the infinite golden light was shining, and a huge page of jade slips appeared in his mind. Like an ant, he stood in front of the jade slips.


    Next to that page of Gongfa record, there are three big characters with golden light!


    "Shanhaijing..." he took a deep breath and looked at the three bright characters with burning eyes.


    These three big characters, silver hook and iron painting, have extraordinary momentum, just like living things, floating on the jade slips. On the left side of it are two pages of jade slips full of illustrations! Just like the record of Gongfa just now!


    Tree chart!


    One of the pages is a tree diagram of a plant, which he is too familiar with.


    Wolf poison!


    This is the figure on the whole jade slips!


    However, the second... Is a huge inverted tree!


    Below, are dense branches, above, top, is a huge butterfly shadow!


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s a butterfly. The shadow of this butterfly... Surpasses all the butterflies Xu Yangyi sees! Even... He saw phoenix tail and dragon horn! Wings, also like fire general burning!


    This shadow... Just look at it, Xu Yangyi feels his mind shaken. It''s as if man suddenly rushed out of the universe and saw the Milky way.


    On this jade slip, there are words, right at the top, "mother of ten thousand butterflies, posture of ten thousand butterflies", which can''t be ignored.


    But... At the bottom of the tree, it''s his cocoon in the sea of gas!


    "This... Is a picture of the evolution of Nanhua butterfly mother!" He took several deep breaths, which is why he attached great importance to this cocoon!


    If, he thought, if, maybe, maybe, one day, he could make this cocoon really evolve to the level of Nanhua butterfly mother


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Nanhua butterfly mother, who is known as the eight demon kings with Xiaoqing, has a chance to hatch out in her own sea of Qi. This kind of idea made him shudder when he thought about it.


    "The most important thing is... The tree of Nanhua butterfly mother... There are words on it!"


    On each branch of evolution, there is a line of small words. His cocoon in the sea of Qi now corresponds to "the seed of Qingyun," and on this, a gray name is no longer vague."Eating dreams." He stroked the name with his eyes like fire, and there was another line of small words below the food dream. It''s simple and straightforward.


    Spirit stone! Top grade! 30 million! Or devour a golden elixir nightmare.


    Thirty million top grade stone!


    Jindan nightmare!


    When he saw these six words, Xu Yangyi almost came out.


    I don''t know how many spirit stones I need for my own king of the eternal Sutra. He firmly remembered that it said, "one country supports one person." Nanming left the fire, even if he looked at the phantom, he couldn''t bear it. What the other party burned might be inferior?


    How many spirit stones does such a flame burn in the sea of Qi for a day?


    Then... Ha ha, the first advancement of the eggs of Nanhua butterfly mother will cost 30 million high-quality spirit stones! Now whether Huaxia Lingshi head office has so much inventory is a problem!


    "Damn..." he said with a grin, his eyes continued to look up, and this advanced level... Was divided into seven times!


    Even if it doesn''t increase every time, seven times... 210 million top quality spirit stone!


    This is an astronomical number of Chinese people suffering from meat pain in five years!


    However... Nanhua butterfly mother, the eight demon kings, may not?


    After the foundation is built, the amplitude of absorbing Aura will increase. A demon king who has lived for thousands of years and may still live in the world is only 30 million first-class? There are only a few tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones in Jiutian Xuannv of Xiaoqing treasure house! Not to mention the Nanhua butterfly larva! noumenon!


    As for Yuanying''s nightmare, he has selectively ignored the three words of Jindan.


    Xu Yangyi presses his temple with a headache. The hook is too big, but... He can''t afford it.


    "Forget it... There must be a road before the car goes to the mountain... There must be a road before the car goes to the mountain..." repeated several times with a bitter smile, and then suppressed the hot desire in my heart.


    He meditated quietly for a few minutes. A piece of spiritual consciousness floated out and echoed in Tian Guotao''s mind.


    It''s impossible to practice Qi. If you want to say it yourself, the other party can''t listen.


    "Master Tian, come here."


    Tian Guotao came quickly and bowed respectfully: "master Xu. What can I do for you? "


    Xu Yangyi took out a piece of jade slips that he had already input his spiritual knowledge and flew over: "I want to consolidate my realm. I don''t want anyone to disturb me in a year and a half. Three months later, we are closed. In these three months, I hope you can find something on it. "


    On this, what he carved is about the magic pill.


    Rootless Jiuqu water is on him. Now he only needs ingredients, and he just tries. After all, to consolidate the realm is not to prepare to build a foundation. What we cultivate ourselves is the king of alchemy. There is no better choice than alchemy.


    "Yes."


    "In addition, I''ll give you a talisman. You can ask me to go out at the critical moment. If you don''t use it, after a year and a half, you must ask us to go through the customs. "


    "I see."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at him and nodded: "go."


    Tian Guotao left, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Not living?


    No matter how you look at it... Tian Guotao is a living man, no doubt. Why did Zu Huaien have that remark?


    "Well, next day, I''ll go and see for myself... What''s the secret here."


    Time passed quickly. Two and a half months later, the news brought by Tian Guotao inspired Xu Yangyi. Unexpectedly, kaiyunjie had all the ingredients!


    He was so overjoyed that he immediately entered the practice.


    When winter goes and autumn comes, flowers wither and bloom. A year and a half, compared with ten years, is not long. When the first autumn leaves fall, a-31 area, which was classified as a forbidden area by * * a year and a half ago, a cellar door "Kerala" opens again.


    Xu Yangyi''s tall body, gently flashed to the ground, the long lost sun slightly dazzling, he squinted at it, suddenly laughed.


    "Go." He gently pinched a formula, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly soared. During the Qi training period, his limit was 300 meters, and now... His limit was 10000 meters!


    However, it was not over. With the help of this formula, his spiritual consciousness increased again! It has expanded to 13700 meters!


    Dan Ding''s own heart formula!


    "It''s hard to imagine how much the spiritual consciousness of those golden elites can cover? No wonder... They all live in a city by themselves. It must be that their spiritual consciousness is shrouded in a big city, and it''s almost over. "His spiritual consciousness, stopped 3000 meters away from here.


    There are a lot of military sentries, which surround the heart of the a-31 area. All kinds of seemingly precise instruments are aimed at him.


    The sun in autumn made him lazy. He snapped his fingers casually. He didn''t care if anyone saw him. Nihility sat down and a ring and a black pill appeared in his hand.


    "The magic pill..." his eyes were filled with emotion. For the first time, he heard that it was cat 82 who said it, but now, his friends, I don''t know how well they are?


    He has already taken the elixir. It''s a Chen Dan, which has fully improved his spiritual awareness by about 5%. Otherwise, even with the ID formula of Dan Ding, it will be 13000 meters, and there won''t be another 700 meters.


    He is leisurely here, and the army outside is already facing the enemy. In front of the monitor, every pair of eyes, are staring at him.


    I didn''t care about it at all. After about an hour''s exposure to the sun, Xu Yangyi said faintly, "master Tian."


    "Are you still there?"


    "If master Xu doesn''t drive me away, I''ll be there all day." Tian Guotao''s voice came respectfully from behind.


    Xu Yangyi squinted at the sun: "how long is it from the sky burial Festival?"


    "A month, sir."


    "Where?"


    "Baiji City, by the North Sea."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, then pointed to Tian Guotao''s forehead. All of a sudden, Tiandao Baijie''s follow-up skills poured into Tian Guotao''s mind.


    "Practice well." He said faintly, finally stood up, stretched his body for a while, and his bones clattered. At the same time, in the eyes, that lazy also gradually disappeared, replaced by, is difficult to look at the sharp!


    After 12 years of hard work, he has the strength to gain a firm foothold in kaiyunjie. The next step is to find his way back

 Chapter 373

    "Brush..." Tianfeng hunts. Xu Yangyi is like an eagle breaking the wind. The wind thousands of meters high makes his clothes rustle, but he can''t stop his way.


    "Whoosh!" From the ground, you can even see that the clouds have been broken into a visible channel. Flying, he suddenly smile.


    It''s... It''s really... It''s so refreshing.


    This is his first long-distance flight since he built the foundation. It''s not even much slower than a helicopter. But that kind of pleasant feeling, actually is not the airplane may compare!


    About four hours, which is the most four hours since he built the foundation, he has seen the shadow of the North Sea from a distance.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped and immediately looked into his Dantian!


    It moved


    Just now, the cocoon of food dream moved twice!


    He immediately looked inside, as if afraid that he didn''t see it. SHIMENG shook twice again.


    He could feel that there was a feeling of intimacy inside, which was totally different from the mystery of Zhuangzhou before. However... More importantly, he could see that strands of gray and black breath were being absorbed bit by bit by dream. Although small, but never stop!


    It''s like... A small black universe, absorbing something endlessly. However, outside the body, we can''t see its origin at all.


    "What''s going on?" He carefully recalled everything, which should have happened after he left the a-31 area, as if... The dream of eating began to revive.


    Shaking his head, he was about to step forward, suddenly, SHIMENG suddenly shook two times!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t expect that it was just a cocoon dream that could make his spiritual sense shake. The question is, what does the other party... Seem to be preventing?


    "Interesting." Xu Yangyi looked at the cocoon with great interest: "what do you want to tell me?"


    No response.


    He took back his eyes. As soon as he raised his leg, the cocoon shook again!


    A very weak, but extremely dependent on him, came into his mind. There was no language, or even only a silent "ah ah" sound. There was a rush, as if a little anxious.


    Xu Yangyi took a step back. There was no movement in the cocoon.


    Frowning, he took another step forward, and SHIMENG shook as well!


    "Let me not go forward?" He looked at the cocoon of food dream, which was just like a child who was coquettish with his father. He could not say anything but expressed it in primitive movements.


    "Is that what you mean?" With a smile, he held out his hand and raised it flat, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. And look, already serious.


    "If you were something else to remind me, I might not care..."


    "But your noumenon is comparable to that of the younger generation. Is it intuition? Is it experience? Congratulations, you''ve managed to get my attention


    "Ten purgatories."


    "Boom!" Three red fire dragons roared out of his three fingers! Rush ahead! But! In the next second, as if to encounter something can not cross the barrier, the three fire dragons in a roar into the flames. Little by little the sky.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and walked forward three steps with great care. Just as his arms were completely straight, his two thick eyebrows were all raised.


    His hand, as if stretched into the lake, ripples in front of him, and even... From the void, reflected his reflection!


    "This is..." in the mirror like void, reflected his surprised look: "the national defense array?"


    On his face, the smile completely disappeared. He reached out his hand cautiously, and the aura was fully running, gently touching the void in front of him.


    "Pa la!" A burst of blue lightning! His face, at last, became completely dignified.


    In front of him, a gray talisman appeared at his fingertips, followed by... Ten meters... One hundred meters... One thousand meters!


    In less than ten minutes, the gray talisman filled the air! The formation of a full tens of thousands of meters, looming, but can not see the end of the huge array!


    He took a deep breath and took back his hand: "immortal Gusong once told me that every country has its own national defense array. But... "


    He took a deep look at the array that he could not see at all in front of him: "how can there be such a thing in this lower bound?"


    "After Mr. Gu song said that, I went to check the information of the national defense array. However, I only vaguely mentioned that I had some understanding after I was promoted to helmsman. On the earth, such as the United States and Canada, there is no national defense force at all. Because they have no religious heritage, not to mention powerful monks. Only countries with a long history of culture, such as China, Greece, India, etc., can have it. ""Otherwise, it''s the capital of the country that has been a great monk above Jindan. Vatican, Rome, Sweden and other countries. I didn''t expect that the upper Chen kingdom in the lower boundary also had a national defense array. "


    He quietly looked at the array in front of him, which was obviously not complete, with very weak strength and small range. However, it is its "rules" that make the national defense array powerful


    This is like a chessboard, or chess, or go, or military flag. Once you enter the category of this chessboard, you must abide by its rules, otherwise, you will encounter unimaginable retaliation. The more ancient the country is and the more great friars appear, the more fierce the rules are and the more perfect the restrictions are.


    He quietly touched the ring, a goshawk puppet whistling appeared, he threw, goshawk puppet immediately rushed into the front of the big array. However, the next second, the puppet suddenly fell down like a broken kite.


    "No space." He frowned. Unless his rank was higher than that of the sculptors of the national defense array, he could only follow the rules. That is to say


    "The strength of those who carve the array is above me."


    After a long silence, he rubbed his blue chin: "interesting... There are monks above the foundation in kaiyunjie, the real man of Fuyun... Is this Zhang Guangyao really you?"


    He didn''t use zuhuaien''s message to meet him once. He couldn''t trust each other completely. Instead, his figure flashed, and he had already appeared in the corner of the edge of the national protection array, passing by without changing his face.


    The wall of the talisman is only slightly shaking. However, as soon as he took a step, all the pores of the whole person were comfortably stretched out.


    Aura!


    What a rich Aura!


    Even... Beyond some cities on earth! Close to the second tier provincial capital!


    "Unbelievable." He took a deep breath, Baiji city is not that he has not been here, but, last time, there can never be such a strong Aura!


    All these auras are sealed inside by the Dharma array of protecting the country. They can''t be felt outside!


    In Baiji City, people come and go now. The ten-year sky burial Festival makes it the hottest place in the country. I don''t know how many pedestrians pass by Xu Yangyi. Because of his immobility, many people bumped into his shoulder and walked away.


    Although he could not fly, the large jump was not within his jurisdiction. After a few jumps, he had already stood on a 300 meter high building with his hands down. He closed his eyes, but his mind suddenly let go. Instantly shrouded around ten thousand meters.


    But the next second, his eyes suddenly opened!


    "What''s going on?" His eyes flickered sharply, just at that moment... In his spiritual consciousness, there was no city at all!


    Stepping on the tallest building in the city, I can see another picture in my mind!


    After a few seconds of silence, he closed his eyes again.


    "Brush..." the same situation, came again, in his eyes, appeared a white, and black interwoven world!


    Like the tide... Black aura waves constantly impact the white of the horizon... No, not the horizon. Here, there is no heaven and earth, only black and white. It''s like... A two-color space.


    No one, no city, no trees... Everything, only black and white.


    "It''s unbelievable..." Xu Yangyi looks around with emotion. His spiritual consciousness is his other pair of eyes. What he can see and what he can see should not have any change. He had never heard that what he saw and what he saw were totally different things!


    After a moment of silence, he raised his foot and walked forward.


    After five minutes of walking unhindered, he stopped again, looking completely cautious.


    "I''m afraid the problem is beyond description."


    "The roof, at my speed, five minutes, is enough to walk out of dozens of meters. I''m on the roof. Now... I should fall down."


    "But... Now I''m still on the ground. That is to say, the world of the mind and the world of the eyes are completely separated


    "So, which is the real cloud opening? Zuhuaien said that there are no living people here. Is that what he meant? My eyes deceive me? "


    He was about to open his eyes when all of a sudden he stopped and looked in one direction.


    There is a sound


    In this black and white, boundless world, there are other voices!


    "Hoo..." as if the wind."Hoo..." as if the clouds were falling.


    The voice is very light. I can''t hear it if I''m not careful. However, with this sound, this black and white world, even ups and downs!


    The amplitude is so small that it is almost imperceptible.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. It''s so strange... The once-in-a-decade sky burial Festival just entered Baiji City, where he met such a strange scene.


    His spirit, quietly derived out, ten minutes... Twenty minutes... An hour, when he felt nothing, suddenly, the whole person was shocked!


    There is something... In a certain place, holding his own spiritual consciousness!


    The spiritual world, his spiritual world, was intruded unconsciously! And got him!


    "Can you... See me?"


    Just as his aura was running all over his body, a ecstatic voice suddenly rang out: "can you see me?! You can see me, right? "


    "Yes... Yes! I got you! You''re here! You can see me


    "How many years... Wuwuwuwu... More than 100 years... Finally someone can see me! Finally, someone can enter this nightmare....

 Chapter 374

    Xu Yangyi didn''t move.


    The situation in front of us is extremely strange. The voice didn''t hear his response and immediately became anxious: "you can see my... I know! You can see me! Don''t go... Answer me... "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    Black and white space, ghost voice, at this moment, for a person, already scared heart!


    "Don''t ignore me! Don''t... Please... I mean no harm... "


    His voice was like crying, regardless of men and women. No one had been here for a long time. His voice seemed very happy, even if Xu Yangyi didn''t speak.


    After five minutes, Xu Yangyi finally said, "who are you. Where is this


    The voice gave out an excited cheering, and the voice line trembled: "I, I am the spirit of the world! Jieling! You, you can hear me! Wu Wu Wu... Ha ha ha ha


    "Jieling?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "Yes, yes! I don''t know what this is, I only know that a long time ago, a woman came here... She... "Her voice trembled:" it''s terrible... It''s just like an immortal... Omnipotent... She has a strong smell of space traces, like... It''s like... After countless plane roaming, she finally arrived here. "


    "Woman?"


    "No..." Jie Ling''s voice seemed to pause: "it''s not entirely a woman. She... Said she was a demon... And when she left, there was a demon shape... Right! you ''re right! It''s a demon! She''s a monster! Big monster


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak right away. That''s right... It seems that someone has been here a long time ago.


    "What kind of monster is she?" He tried to use words that everyone could understand.


    Jieling''s voice trembled obviously: "I don''t know... I haven''t seen it... But it''s an insect... It''s so big... I''ve never seen such a big insect! She... Some like a butterfly, but it, it has dragon''s horn! And phoenix feathers! Kylin''s eyes! The whole shape of the butterfly is the symbol of all kinds of mythical creatures! "


    Xu Yangyi took a cool breath.


    If it was two years ago, he would never have guessed who it was. But now, almost immediately, he can be sure who this person is!


    Nanhua butterfly mother! One of the eight demon kings!


    Yongzhen Kunlun Mountain Death Valley! Bixiao demon king, as famous as Xiaoqing!


    "Yes... Her strong point is to revive the dead and travel through dreams. That''s the dream of Zhuang Zhou. She''s been here, and that makes sense. " He took a deep breath: "Wanshui demon king, Bixiao demon king, eight demon kings, I already know the names of two, one Kunpeng, one dragon, Phoenix and butterfly. I don''t know what kind of monster the other six are..."


    Jieling didn''t know Xu Yangyi''s idea, and then said, "it''s ten thousand meters in size... It landed on the ground, Urban collapse... "


    Xu Yangyi listened quietly. After a little while, he asked again, "there is another monk who is on the same level with us. Have you never met him?"


    "No, but I can feel it." Jieling immediately said: "you and he... Are the strongest people in the world! If you can feel me, it''s just you. I''ve tried to contact him, and he may feel me, but... He can''t get in, he can''t see me anyway. "


    Then why can I see you?


    This question has just been turned around in Xu Yangyi''s mind. It seems that he is blessed to the heart. He thinks of something.


    With a touch, a hexagonal prism crystal appeared in his hand, which he got from the ghost of Zhuang Zhou that day.


    "Do you know this?"


    "I don''t know... But I can feel the smell of the big monster on this thing."


    Xu Yangyi nodded in disappointment and said, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now, I want to know how to get out of here. "


    "I know... Of course I know." Jie Lingjie laughed: "except for me, no one knows more about kaiyunjie... Tianburials Festival... Do you know why..."


    "Brother!" At this time, Xu Yangyi''s mind, suddenly a voice rang up: "leave here, this thing is not good!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Zhao Ziqi woke up at this time. Without any hesitation, he immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Brush!" The next second, when his feet were empty, the forbidden air system immediately started. He did not know when he had reached the sky, but when he opened his eyes, it seemed that he had completed the transformation from "fantasy" to "reality" in an instant, and immediately fell down from a height of several hundred meters."In an instant, the virtual and the real change. How many secrets do you have Xu Yangyi sighed, gently snapped his fingers, and with a "Hula" on his back, two huge aura wings fluttered away and glided slowly in mid air.


    I don''t know when the invisibility lost its effect. I don''t know how many people below, screaming and looking at the air excitedly, at least the high-level spirit Master, could glide in the air! However, 99% of the people at the scene have never seen a high-level spiritual master!


    "Shoot!"¡° Shoot it! Go online¡° It''s worth it! It''s worth it! This time, it''s worth coming to Baiji city! "


    A policeman pulled down his sunglasses and said in dismay, "isn''t it... This is... A high-level spiritual master?"


    "Am I wrong?"¡° Take a picture! It''s a rare sight in a few years! "¡° Do you want to chase? The Constitution says... "Ha ha... You go after it. I won''t play with you. It''s high-level."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t pay any attention to the noise and the world of low martial arts. There is no restriction on his strength. He can do whatever he wants. To tell you the truth, he and zuhuaien did not assassinate the leaders of various countries. They already have the quality of upper bound monks.


    More than ten minutes later, he glided to the door of a coffee shop. A woman with a coffee was staring at him falling from the sky, and the coffee cup broke into pieces.


    Pinch a formula, stealth again. Suddenly disappear, let the beauty issued a scream, immediately fainted. He then had time to ask, "Ziqi, wake up?"


    "Well." Zhao Ziqi with a thick nasal sound, like did not wake up, then Leng Leng, unbelievable to say: "brother, you built the foundation?"


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Silence, after a few seconds, Zhao Ziqi respectfully said: "see you."


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yangyi frowned: "you don''t have to do this."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Xu Yangyi stopped the topic: "Ziqi, what did you mean just now?"


    "Back..." "huh?"


    "Late... I don''t know." Zhao Ziqi still didn''t dare to let go too much. He said in a soft voice: "before... Brother Xu... I''m afraid I didn''t expect anyone to enter the thing just now. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time and I can''t control my mood. But I can feel that... He really wants you to go to a place. And that place, it''s very dangerous. "


    "Where?"


    "I don''t know." Under the cold eyes of Xu Yangyi, Zhao Ziqi stifled the name of his younger generation. At the moment, he could not help but wonder: "although I am sleeping, I can feel something outside... I never know that Xiaoqian world is real..."


    Xu Yangyi light way: "before you let me accept Tian Guotao?"


    "Brother!" Zhao Ziqi got excited: "if I guess correctly... There is a big problem in this place!"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he said excitedly: "brother... Now, I''ll show you the way, you follow the place I said! If I guess correctly, what is said in Zhao''s ancient books is probably true! After all, Xiaoqian world has appeared! The existence of this thing is not impossible! "


    Xu Yangyi did not ask: "go."


    With the guidance of Zhao Ziqi, he gradually found that the intensity of aura was more and more intense. However, with the increase of the rich degree, the degree of activity is getting lower and lower!


    "How far is it?" On a building, Xu Yangyi gently pedals and glides to the opposite side like a bat. Zhao Ziqi''s voice rang out in his mind: "it''s almost here, and there are about two thousand meters left."


    "Ziqi." Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to give birth to his little brother who shares weal and woe: "do you feel that these auras are more and more" dead "


    "Yes. According to the truth, the stronger the aura, the higher the activity. But now Baiji city has such a dense aura that it doesn''t move at all. It''s like... Flowers growing on the water... "Zhao Ziqi pondered his words:" brother... This result... If it''s true... I think, I, we may find something extraordinary! "


    With the guidance of Zhao Ziqi, he soon came to the destination.


    In front of me, I turned around a row of tall hotels and suddenly became enlightened.


    He glided to the top of a hotel building. In front of him, there was an endless sea.


    The blue sea is like the most magnificent blue diamond, but... Now, on the sea, there are endless coffins!


    At the moment, there is no sunshine, beach, bikini girls, but a dense crowd, everyone holding a candle.Magnificent blue, has no longer seen, replaced by a piece of black silence! Spread out, don''t know thousands of miles away! Fill the entire North Harbor!


    This is... Sky burial day!


    Ten years of celestial burial, ten years of the dead, more than millions! Even if Xu Yangyi''s spiritual knowledge spreads thousands of meters, it can''t be seen at all!


    Blue sky and white clouds, blue waves like washing, millions of coffins drift with the tide, forming the scroll of death. This scene makes all people who can see the whole picture feel extremely shocked.


    However, all auras come from these coffins!


    Each coffin, emitting a faint trace, tens of millions, to form a aura environment comparable to the earth!


    Even Xu Yangyi was absent-minded for a moment, but immediately, he was full of doubts.


    "It''s not empty talk that people die and the lights go out. If you die, Reiki immediately feeds back. How can you store Reiki? Is... "His eyes cold down:" these coffins... Are all alive? "


    Millions of people alive!


    This is no longer a celestial burial. This is a living burial!


    As if he had guessed the thought in his heart, Zhao Ziqi''s voice trembled excitedly: "no... they are all dead... They are all dead... No, there are no living people in this cloud world!"

 Chapter 375

    "Can you store aura when you die?"


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath, and Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense was the same. Xu Yangyi could feel each other''s excitement at the moment: "take... Take some coffins, if I guess right..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Dead or alive, very simple.


    Store your things.


    This thing can store all inanimate objects. But once there is life, it can never be put in.


    More than ten minutes later, he went to the seaside, looked at the three coffins in front of him, and made a formula.


    The next second, the coffin, disappeared out of thin air, has entered his storage ring!


    "There is no life... But if there is no life, how can Reiki be stored?" Even he, at the moment also feel completely incredible!


    This situation violates the iron rule of practice summarized by the earth, the irreversible Law: dead things cannot store Aura!


    He left quietly. An hour later, he had appeared in an abandoned building. With a wave of his hand, three muffled sounds and three coffins appeared in the room.


    "I''ll see what you are." He took a deep breath, bent his fingers, and the lids of the three coffins flew out together.


    His pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This is..." he solemnly looked at the coffin, which... No body!


    But... Three sculptures like jade but not jade!


    The shape is human, but condensed to only one foot! Crystal clear! It''s turquoise green. Inside, there''s a aura visible to the naked eye, about the size of a fist,


    Small as it is, it is exquisitely carved. Three people, old and young, old, aura, fist size. Juvenile, but only the size of a finger. They were all dressed in stiff suits with serene faces and even a flower pinned to their chest. Even every wrinkle on the suit, every grain on the face and even every trace of hair can be seen clearly.


    "This..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly and picked up a jade carving: "is it a real jade carving? Or the real body? "


    "It''s the body. But not ordinary corpses! " Zhao Ziqi''s voice couldn''t be more excited: "this is... The adherent of ancient times!"


    "It''s based on the history of mythology." He was so excited that all the spirits floated out, just like fog. He could only see the outline and said excitedly: "it is said that in the age of myth, there are too many nationalities in China. Later, the Yellow Emperor became the co owner of the Chinese nation in ancient China. At that time, the land was still in its infancy, with monsters and beasts everywhere. It was a time when real gods and men danced together! "


    "However, at that time, the territory of Huaxia was not big. There were too many demons or other types of human around them. With the expansion of Huaxia clan, they began to be forced to move out. Some of them have great powers, and some of them are physically different from ordinary people. However, they are not the opponents of the Chinese clan! "


    "The Zhao family originated in the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the first patriarch was one of Cao Cao''s officers. Every generation of us has the custom of recording anecdotes and anecdotes. In addition to our ancestors'' occupation, we know many things that can''t be recorded in the practice world... "Because of excessive excitement, his fog was shaking.


    "Yes! Once upon a time, an old ancestor recorded that when China had the first unified dynasty, the Qin Dynasty, all other ethnic groups disappeared... "Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath, and his voice floated up:" brother... Here is the key to the whole history... I doubt it is also the real reason for the formation of Xiaoqian world! "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for three seconds. Suddenly, he flashed in his head and said in amazement: "the little thousand world... Was formed by the great supernatural power friars of those ancient clans who opened up heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Ziqi exclaimed excitedly: "this is just speculation! But the ancestors of the Zhao family think so, too! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire, pondering for a moment: "but this is based on the fact that the mythical years are real."


    "Ziqi." He looked at each other deeply: "we came out of Danxia palace together. You know what''s under there. Master Xiaoqing has lived for thousands of years, and that period of time is also obscure and ominous. Never officially admitted. Jiang Ziya is a real person, but she never said that the battle of Fengshen is also a real thing. "


    Zhao Ziqi suddenly came down and nodded: "also..."


    No one spoke. Everyone knows that modern times simply can''t prove things that are about 5000 years old. And once confirmed... I''m afraid that the whole world, called the earth, will be overturned!


    The Jade Emperor is real!


    It''s true that the Supreme Lord is real!


    Chiyou is real!Where is the wizard of Oz?


    A monk in the immortal class, all of them are real! This shows that the road of practice is far more than the golden elixir! More than Yuanying!


    Although, there are many things that have directly and indirectly explained the existence of that period of history. For example, why did the monkey king sculpture appear in Xu Yangyi''s foundation? Stellera chamaejasme, this is also a mythical creation! Although science has been able to explain, then... What is the demon body of southern state?


    However, this can only be conjecture, without the most direct evidence. To find this annihilated history, it is impossible to shake the current cultivation civilization without conclusive evidence. No one dares to talk about such things.


    Everyone knows how much subversion this evidence will bring. Both of them are silent. After a long time, Xu Yangyi smiles: "so, what is this?"


    "This is probably Yue Nu''s family." This time, Zhao Ziqi affirmed: "a tribe that has been annihilated for a long time. I don''t know how many ordinary archaeologists are looking for their traces. They finally appeared in today''s Jiangnan area of China, but there are different records in our ancient books of the Zhao family. "


    "It''s said that... There are no living people in this group. They are between death and life... Once they die, they will be turned into jade sculptures, which contain the aura they have cultivated. Brother... These auras are different from all auras! The reason why Yue Nu''s family could be regarded as a big family at that time was because of their special constitution! Their aura can be accepted by any physique or skill! "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then his eyes brightened and he sighed with emotion.


    This is incredible!


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t understand, but he understood. Every monk''s aura is just like blood type. The same blood type needs to be transfused with the same blood type, and Yue Nu''s aura is equal to the universal blood in the blood type - O blood!


    No wonder... He shook his head and laughed. This race can survive in the struggle for hegemony. Once a unified dynasty is born, it will be moved into the laboratory immediately.


    "And they can also instill aura into a monk and instantly improve his realm! Therefore, this clan is hundreds of times more likely to have a great monk than other clans! "


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "every man is innocent, but he is guilty. If this is really Yue Nu''s, it''s not surprising that she escaped here. "


    There is a deeper thought in his heart. Maybe... The anchor and star position are not lost at all, but the "intentional person" purposely let the cloud out of the earth.


    Wait


    He suddenly looked at the three jade sculptures, matching any skill... Then, does it not mean that


    King of the eternal Sutra!


    Now that there is no fire, if these auras can be delivered to you


    His eyes, looking out at the boundless sea, floating endless coffin.


    I... maybe I can be promoted here!


    "No..." as soon as the voice fell, Bodhisattva was running rapidly, and he thought of another thing: "the person behind zuhuaien arrived so long before me, he couldn''t have missed it. For decades, his realm was enough to capture the aura of the whole mainland. It''s no surprise that he was only in the middle of the foundation building period


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he focused on the five fingers with all his soul power, and pinched the jade carving with all his strength.


    The sound of "KaKa" makes fingers slide on the smooth jade carving, but


    You can''t crush it!


    With his spiritual power, these jade carvings are not broken at all! As good as ever!


    "Brother... The legend of yuenv''s family... In order not to let outsiders covet their aura after death, so... Unless the lineage of yuenv''s family... Otherwise, outsiders can''t open the jade carving at all..."


    Oh, so I am the outsider.


    Xu Yangyi put these jade carvings back into the coffin. Seeing the mountain of spiritual power, he couldn''t use it at all. He didn''t have a kind of fire and didn''t make any progress in his cultivation. How could he not make people depressed?


    At this moment, suddenly, on the sea, came a low "buzz" sound.


    The sound, like a mountain, comes not from the air, but from the ground!


    "Started..." at the same time, on the edge of a lonely peak along the coast, a pair of old eyes opened: "another ten years of reincarnation... Arrived..."


    "But... This time, you won''t be so lucky. Although you let the world anchor out of the hook last time, how can you take these spiritual things with your present cultivation? "


    "It... Must still be in this world."


    His eyes looked at Baiji City: "Daoyou, you are here too... I believe that after today, you will have a decision... The sky burial festival will last for one month...""Brother... What''s the matter?" Zhao Ziqi asked suspiciously, but Xu Yangyi had already stood up. Facing the direction of the sea, silent.


    Zhao Ziqi turned around and saw that the whole cloud of smoke was shaking. He looked at the sea in disbelief and couldn''t say a word.


    On the sea... On the first day of the sky burial Festival, the first batch of tens of thousands of coffins, with a trace of sea water, rose slowly from the sea!


    Little by little, they began to hang and float, and then... Formed a black coffin River, moving steadily in a fixed direction in mid air!


    "Brush... Brush... Brush..." in the sky, nine hundreds of meters big fireballs slowly appeared in the sky. At this moment, the cheering below reached the peak!


    The river of coffin began to drift slowly, forming a huge black torrent in the sky, flowing to an unknown place.


    On the ground, pieces of noise, the sky sounded, countless candles lit at the same time. Countless people began to sing unknown songs, however, at the moment, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi are already extremely dignified.


    "Do you feel it?" The wind on the sea makes Xu Yangyi''s clothes fly and sink.


    Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath and nodded in silence.


    In this coffin ocean, there is a spiritual force... An extremely powerful spiritual force, which is drawing these coffins to go there like a black hole

 Chapter 376

    This spiritual power is so well concealed that it can''t be detected under the foundation building - if there are no foundation building monks in Kaiyun.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly broke out. However, he entered the strange black-and-white space again. It''s as if the investigation of spiritual consciousness was completely imprisoned during the festival.


    He frowned.


    "Here you are!" As soon as I got in, a ecstatic voice screamed: "I knew it! I knew you would come again! Listen to me, it''s started... It''s started! We... "


    Xu Yang Yi cold hum, open eyes, without any hesitation, toward the downstairs step jump.


    Here, it belongs to the national defense array, but... It just can''t fly. There are too many ways to catch up with this coffin sea!


    "Boom!" He fell to the ground suddenly, and all the people around him were stunned and stopped singing.


    "Phoenix dance trace." He gently pinched a decision, suddenly, the whole person gently suspended half a meter, and then... Shot out like a sharp arrow!


    "Whoosh!" The people on both sides were immediately rushed away by the sudden huge wind pressure. In less than ten seconds, Xu Yangyi had split the water surface of the crowd and rushed to the sea!


    "Brush!" All the people on the shore were stunned.


    "Am I wrong?" A man looked at the people around him and said, "this... This is a high-level spiritual master?"


    No one answered him. This scene happened so fast that no one reacted. They all watched the sea disappear like the waves of a speedboat.


    Xu Yangyi stares at the sea of coffins in the sky. There is sea water all around him. He pulls out a trace like a fish / thunder on the water. Seeing that he is about to rush out of the national defense array, he takes a deep breath and jumps into the sky.


    Then, the wings behind suddenly spread out, and the whole person soared in the air like a Phoenix. At this moment, he just rushed out of the national defense array.


    Without hesitation, he immediately grabbed a coffin, but... At the moment when his fingers touched the coffin, suddenly, five white lights appeared between the coffin lid and his fingers! Clattering! Push his palm away!


    Building foundation and building accomplishments... Can''t catch the coffin!


    He stopped and looked at his hand unexpectedly. Zhao Ziqi was even more stunned: "brother... You are..."


    "There''s something else up here." Xu Yangyi takes back his mind and looks more dignified: "array."


    "Array?" Zhao Ziqi stayed for two seconds, lost his voice and exclaimed: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? I... "


    He didn''t finish because Xu Yangyi interrupted him with a finger.


    As soon as he raised his hand, hundreds of aura bombs came out of his hands and hit the coffin River above like a lady.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A flash of light, hundreds of white light burst open! However, the junction of these aura bombs and coffins is also covered with an arc like white aura net! Although these auras beat the white aura net like leaves in the wind, none of the net was broken! Even the speed of the coffin didn''t stop!


    "Hum hum..." on the surface of the coffin River, a faint Rune lit up. Zhao Ziqi was completely stunned.


    "It''s really an array... A delayed triggered array... But... But, how can it be..."


    Both of them were silent. The array on the coffin didn''t look like much, but it was creepy to think about it carefully!


    First of all... These coffins are people who died in ten years. It''s a great project of he Qihao to carve array on them!


    It can be said that a state of Chen is not sure!


    Second, Xu Yangyi can''t break the array, which shows that the state of the person or thing engraved with the array is still above Xu Yangyi! Even beyond at least two small states! Reach the later stage of foundation construction!


    Otherwise, such a small array will be broken by one blow no matter what!


    Third, delay array, which requires a starting hub. For example, in the bloody battle of Nanzhou, there is only one battle, but two real people join hands to start it! It must also be a close start! And now?


    No one moved, no one touched, this tens of millions, tens of millions of coffin River, so Feng Xu Yufeng! Just like there is an invisible hand pushing them towards somewhere!


    As a tufu family, Zhao Ziqi was more sensitive to this kind of thing and said with shock: "how can it be... Twenty minutes ago, we just touched it... Twenty minutes later... It was activated delay array? That is to say... In these 20 minutes, a monk touched all the coffins? What a speed... "Xu Yangyi silently watched the coffin sea floating over his head. Looking behind him, there was an endless stream of coffins. The sea was dyed black, and the sun could not shine in. He pondered for three seconds, and suddenly said: "if... It''s not people who touch the coffin?"


    "What?" Zhao Ziqi was confused.


    "What if it''s always right now?"


    Zhao Ziqi was completely silent in his mind. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand what Xu Yangyi meant.


    Xu Yangyi gently touched the sea below with his feet: "do you understand?"


    Zhao Ziqi was cold for three seconds, then he said in a trembling voice: "brother Xu... You... You mean... The sea under our feet... Is the monk who started the array?"


    "I can''t think of any other reason." Xu Yangyi said in a cold voice: "if there were Jindan friars in this world, the people behind zuhuaien would not live to this day. I can''t live to this day either. "


    Zhao Ziqi was completely confused in his mind.


    This inference is too exaggerated, but it is also the only way to make sense!


    The coffin is floating on the sea from the beginning. If... This sea is a living thing... Then, it can explain why Xu Yangyi can''t find anyone to start the delayed array!


    One leaf blinds the eye.


    "Brother... What to do now?"


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold and his feet were stepping, he ran after him in the air.


    He would like to see whether this guess is true or false! Once this sea has spiritual consciousness, then


    Demon!


    This sea is turning demons!


    After hundreds of millions of years in the sea, after a long time of harmony, this piece of Hekai cloud has finally begun to transform into the spiritual things of heaven and earth!


    No one said anything. That''s amazing. In silence, a figure like streamer flies towards the horizon under the torrent of coffins.


    One hour has passed, two hours have passed... For five hours, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He had already seen a vast void at the end of the sky.


    "The last ten thousand li..." he took a deep breath, not surprisingly.


    No one knows where the celestial burial is going, and no one can come back. If there is any place to hide something so deeply in this open cloud world, it must be here!


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    However, the last ten thousand li scene was far worse than he expected!


    "Karala..." in the sky, there was a thundering sound. Then, in the distance, a dark crack opened in the sky, and countless thunder awns spread out from it, shining the sky blue and white.


    "Space crack..." Zhao Ziqi took a cool breath.


    Xu Yangyi is staring at things in the distance. The space cracks are extremely dangerous. If it''s not Xiaoqing, he can also shuttle freely. When there is no protection, it''s a sharp knife. Whoever enters or dies.


    And... The space crack here is not the only one! It''s not counting!


    The big one is 100 meters in size, and the small one is only one or two meters.


    "Look, brother!" Suddenly, Zhao Ziqi exclaimed.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring. He could see the coffins without Zhao Ziqi. They stopped.


    The numerous coffins in the state of Chen, as if the bus had arrived at the station, were well behaved without any disorder, as if the people inside were still alive, floating neatly in the sky.


    Wait for them to see clearly, and then... The next second, the sky, the horizon, a black line, quietly appear!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi only looked at it, even he took a deep breath.


    That''s not the black line.


    That''s... The whole open cloud world, hundreds of millions of coffins!


    Floating in the air, like walking coffin, but also like death''s dependents, from all directions poured in!


    "Shashasha..." in just ten minutes, hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of coffins were parked in the sky nearly one kilometer away, covering all the scenes above, and even a ray of sunlight could not shine down. So dead and silent to stop at the edge of heaven. It''s only a kilometer away from the last ten thousand li.


    "My God..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice was floating: "the corpses of the whole small world... Are gathered here... What attracts them here?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. The opening of the cloud is not as simple as the surface. No one on earth can do this scene alone!"Wait." He said in a deep voice, closing his eyes and meditating quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was completely dark.


    About four hours or so, the sky was as black as ink. Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes. With a flick of his finger, a white light ball more than ten meters in size was rising, shining all around.


    "Here we are." He said faintly.


    "Ah?" Zhao Ziqi did not react. In a flash, the whole sea began to shake slightly.


    As if an invisible hand, in the dark as ink in the endless sea, began to gently turbulence, less than a minute, the whole sea, began to violent rotation!


    "Boom!" With a huge sound, a low and clear "click" sound, resounding through this space.


    Something... Opened.


    With this sound, the whole sea... Began to sink neatly!


    "Hua la la..." the boundless and endless sea water trembles, and under the light of the light ball, the strange Guan Ze appears. Then... Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Like a sponge, like jelly, the whole sea, full of thousands of meters in size, concave down.


    This is the sea! This is the surface of the water. It''s all horizontal!


    Now, there is a piece in the middle, sinking at an incredible speed

 Chapter 377

    "Hua la..." this kind of feeling is like pulling out the plug in a bathtub full of water. However, the only difference is that there is no vortex here, but the place thousands of meters is sinking neatly, even the sea water seems to be separated from other places.


    "Boom" thunderous tsunami sound, a huge black hole thousands of meters in size, almost formed in less than ten seconds! A piece of sea water like a waterfall hanging around! The surrounding water seems to have been affected by some force majeure factors, which can not fill the black hole at all.


    In the dark sea, there was a deep mouth of the devil.


    And this devil''s mouth is not a circle, but a strange triangle!


    "This... This is too unscientific..." Zhao Ziqi looked at the scene in front of him, shocked and said: "even if the earth... Has never recorded this kind of supernatural phenomenon..."


    "Have you noticed?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning, looking at the huge sea hole: "the location of the hole is in the last ten thousand li."


    Zhao Ziqi was silent for a few seconds: "brother... We are going in?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    At this moment, everything is quiet, people seem to be able to hear the beating of the heart.


    However, the next second... Hundreds of millions of coffins, a slight tremor, and then, frantically rushed down!


    "Brush, brush!" The endless black torrent, like the shower of coffins, all rushed past!


    "Brother?" Zhao Ziqi asked again.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his left hand, a sharp sword shot into the sky.


    "Dang!" The sword was nailed to a coffin. It was so skillful that it didn''t break the coffin. Instead, it connected the coffin with Xu Yangyi like a claw. Then he took a deep breath. With a slight force of his hand, the whole person flew towards the coffin like a magnet.


    "Brush!" When he lifted the lid of the coffin, there was another jade carving inside. Then he lay himself in and closed the lid.


    In the last ten thousand li, there is the biggest secret of Kaiyun. It is very likely that there is also the way that Zhang Guangyao ascended! He has to go!


    A strong sense of vibration came from the outside of the coffin. I don''t know how long it took, maybe ten minutes, maybe an hour... After a violent shock, everything finally calmed down.


    Xu Yangyi did not immediately go out, but quietly gently opened a trace of coffin, Zhao Ziqi has been out of the body, into a fog, floating out a trace.


    "Ha!" As soon as he went out, Zhao Ziqi''s incredible exclamation immediately rang out in Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness. Then, as if Leng in there, a word can not say.


    "Ziqi?"


    There was no answer.


    "Ziqi!"


    Zhao Ziqi came back to himself and said in a trembling voice: "brother... You... Come out and have a look... It''s incredible..."


    Xu Yangyi lifted the lid and came out. Just came out, even he was stunned.


    Triangle of the sea hole, here is the bottom.


    But... This bottom is not simple!


    Not far away from them, he saw... Hundreds of miles of plane and ship wreckage!


    In the deep water, they tell the story of history. It''s like a giant beast on the sea, lurking here quietly.


    They are covered with starfish, conches and coral shells. It is obvious that they have fallen here for many years, because the sea water has suddenly faded, and many marine creatures can even be seen crawling out of it.


    However, this is not the place where Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    His eyes, fell to the most central, a full of nearly 1000 meters in size on the thing.


    If you see these airplanes and ships, he is not sure whether they are products of the earth, but when he sees these things, he dares to immediately confirm that they are products of the earth!


    That''s... A huge, floating fortress!


    It''s sword shaped. In fact, even if it crashes, it''s like a huge sword inserted into the bottom of the sea. And it''s full of runes. Until now, it''s still flashing!


    "Kaiyunjie definitely doesn''t have this level to make this kind of thing." Xu Yangyi jumped to the floating fortress after a few tiger leaps and touched the huge fortress body with some emotion: "this is the product of the earth. Sure enough... Someone in the practice world has entered here for a long time..."


    His eyes, along with the sword shaped fortress to see up, when his eyes fell on the top, suddenly eyes jump!"Brother?" Zhao Ziqi saw each other''s look and asked doubtfully.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but immediately flew to the top of the kilometer high. His eyes were like fire, and he gently stroked a sign several meters above.


    A cloud.


    Although it''s just a cloud, I don''t know who carved it. Even after such a long time, I can still feel the noble meaning above. The freehand brushwork makes this cloud more vivid. Xu Yang Yi dares to say that no one can get close below the foundation!


    "This is..." when Zhao Ziqi saw the cloud, his face also changed. He was extremely respectful and said in a trembling voice: "is that... The old ancestor?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered and groped for a few seconds, nodded: "that''s right."


    "This is... The fortress of old Fuyun."


    No one spoke.


    At this moment, a dead silence.


    Old Fu Yun has been here!


    The name of the ascender here is Zhang Guangyao!


    What a coincidence... Although there is no coincidence but a book, this coincidence can no longer be described by a book!


    "Is it... The old ancestor of floating clouds outside..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice has changed: "yes, from childhood, from the small world?"


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath and took back his hand: "very likely."


    "But there''s one more thing that''s not clear. This is the fortress under the seat of immortal Fuyun. Even if he is not Zhang Guangyao, he must have been here. How can an upper fortress fall here? What in this world can make the friars of the upper world fall? Even if the fortress falls, they can fly. "


    Although the talisman of this sword fortress is still flashing, there are cracks everywhere in the violent fall. Xu Yangyi looked for a few seconds and walked in without hesitation.


    Now that he has come here, how can he come back without success?


    Time went by minute by minute. Two hours later, Xu Yangyi stood in a huge room.


    This room is tens of meters in size. There are many aura screens that are not powerful enough. There are many instruments connected to mortals. Most of the instruments are shimmering. The combination of practice and technology makes it seem that we don''t know which element to divide.


    And... Here, it''s very dry. The monk''s magic makes it very airtight. The fall of the floating fortress doesn''t affect the most important captain''s room.


    But here, there is no one.


    There is no one in the whole floating fortress since he came in.


    He pondered and went to these complex and precise instruments, identified for a few seconds, skillfully put his hand into a groove, soon, a crystal clear stone was dug out by him.


    "It won''t fall more than a hundred years here." Playing with the spirit stone, he looked around: "running the main control room of a floating fortress costs a lot. Over a hundred years, even the Chinese spirit can''t support it. "


    Looking at his expression, Zhao Ziqi tentatively asked, "brother, do you think..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly: "if there is no big damage here, and the spirit stone is still in their position, then... It may still be used."


    He went to the console and searched bit by bit. The whole fortress must have an engine, and the fortress suddenly fell down for unknown reasons. Then, the other party may not have the opportunity to take down the starting device of the engine.


    A few minutes later, he smiles: "I found you."


    His hand, put on a red compass, when his hand put up, the compass even out of a hazy white light.


    It is round, with a Tai Chi in the center and countless star maps carved around it. A pointer is pointing to a star map that Xu Yangyi has never heard of.


    "Is this the pivot of this fortress?" Zhao Ziqi asked curiously.


    "It should be. The hub of a fortress can never be obscure. The more obvious, the greater the chance. Besides, if not, just try to find out. " He pressed Tai Chi down hard, and suddenly, with a piercing sound. The compass burst out a dazzling white light, and then, from around the compass, red auras spread out along the lines. In less than a minute, the whole captain''s room, all the instruments and the indicator lights on it all started flashing!


    "Weng..." a low hum came from the fortress. It was like a dusty old man who suddenly found a space for activity. He is waving away the dust from his body and moving like a muscle.


    "Brush..." without waiting for them to feel carefully, in front of them, a light curtain of about two meters suddenly opened. Among them, a mechanical head with closed eyes slowly opened his eyes."The way of heaven - tz74, restart." A mechanical sound without emotion: "calibration target, inner world channel, y-8327, x-3724."


    "Alert, the Reiki system is seriously damaged. Alarm, the fixed cabin is damaged. Alert, the fortress is damaged. Alarm, the five elements thunderbolt is damaged and can''t be started.... "


    After more than 20 seconds of warning. The mechanical voice sounded again: "please show me your identity."


    Show me your identity?


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi were stunned. Seeing that they didn''t respond, the mechanical voice said again, "please show me your identity."


    "If there is no fixed identity, the self destruct system will be started in 60 seconds. Repeat, if there is no fixed identity... "


    "Td-01, number 57314." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said the number he had not used in more than ten years.


    If you really want to destroy yourself, you should leave by yourself.


    Unexpectedly, after the light curtain was silent for a few seconds, his eyes flickered rapidly: "the main brain scans, and the sub brain sleeps for more than 50 years. According to the internal order, there is a possibility of 41000-60000. You can use 1% of the functions of the sub brain. Specifically for the question and answer function


    That''s what I want.


    In my mind, I quickly listed a few questions. Three seconds later, Xu Yangyi said solemnly: "the destination of this fortress?"


    On the light screen, Tian Dao''s brain twinkles. After a few breaths, his eyes light up green, and the problem is judged to be passed. The mechanical sound without any emotion sounded again.


    "In 1834, the fortress was rented by friar Fuyun, a half step elixir. Friar Feiyi, the commander of the fortress, took the order and went to Kaiyun."

 Chapter 378

    "More than a hundred years ago..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "has the immortal Fuyun not been made into a golden elixir? However, this time can match Zhang Guangyao''s rise. "


    "This little world is under the surveillance of Qingyue. Friar Feiyi belongs to the famous Houyi army. Chief: kill the sun. "


    "The Legion of annihilating Japan?" Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, Zhao Ziqi had already exclaimed in his mind: "exterminate the former generation of Japan?! The best genius in a hundred years? "


    Fennao had no obligation to answer him. He said without emotion: "after three years of investigation, mieri Daoyou took over the list of Fuyun Daoyou. His assessment of this field is C-level. On September 21, 1801, after a year''s preparation, the broken space ship set out from the seventh area of the Qinling cultivation base and went to Kaiyun. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but he sighed in his heart.


    This is still the Daoguang period of the Qing Dynasty


    During the reign of Daoguang in the Qing Dynasty, the small world had already developed in the world of practice, and it seems that it has been developed for a long time. At that time, they were able to move space.


    After feeling, he found that the sub brain was silent and his eyes were flashing rapidly. This time, after a full minute, the eyes are out of the orange beam.


    As a member of heaven, even once. Xu Yangyi is also more familiar with fennao than outsiders. Orange, on behalf of the following words are automatically determined as insufficient authority, this is a warning.


    "After a month long journey, in November 1801, the fortress" Tianyu day "crashed. The whereabouts of friar Feiyi, 237 people on board and 10 friars building foundations are unknown. "


    "What about the middle?" Zhao Ziqi was stunned: "how to take off and crash? What happened in the middle? What is this brain hiding? "


    Even he recognized the vagueness of fennao.


    "On March 8, 1841, the star anchor laid by Qingyue disappeared. In 1842, the star position of Kaiyun was erased from the star map. Although the brain has the function of automatic contact with the outside world, the spirit stone has long been insufficient. Since then, there has been no more contact with the outside world. "


    Since then, there has been no sound in the brain.


    "The history of the inner world?" After waiting for 30 seconds, Xu Yangyi still didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t ask what happened in the middle and asked the next question.


    "Li world began in the Zhou Dynasty, the last slavery hereditary Dynasty in China. In the Zhou Dynasty, the first small world was discovered, named mingyuetai. A hundred years later, the second millennium was discovered. Five hundred years later, seven small worlds were discovered. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the discovery of Xiaoqian world had entered a vigorous stage, and reached its peak in the late Ming Dynasty, with a total of 542 circles found in Xiaoqian world. "


    "After entering the Qing Dynasty, the world entered the era of the end of the law. Before that, Xiaoqian world had never been developed. It is only recorded in the oral speech of the highest monks in the past dynasties. During the Jiaqing period, the earth officially entered the development of Xiaoqian world, which was presided over by Yuanying tianzai, an elder of the three dynasties. In the mortal world, a few top consortia are involved. The Qin Dynasty in China, Mitsui and Sanhe in Japan, Morgan and DuPont in Europe and America, and the mortal world are no more than ten. "


    Silence again.


    Xu Yangyi kept everything in mind, the last secret of the cultivation world... This sentence is true!


    He is strange, the earth has clearly entered the end of the law era, why the lack of all! If the aura is so weak, someone can form a golden elixir!


    Originally, the earth is more than 500 small world supply! No wonder, no wonder there are not many foundation building monks in China, but the total number is close to 20000! I don''t know how many people have questioned this figure, but the practitioners have never responded.


    Because... Most of the friars who built the foundation went deep into the small world and became rich and in power! In such a low level of Kaiyun, there are more than a dozen foundation builders or preliminary developers. So... What about the smaller world that can build foundation and is bigger than Kaiyun?


    Thinking of this, he asked the last question: "open the clouds, how many earth monks are there? Rating? "


    "Opening the cloud, forming the world for 600 million years, and developing civilization for 2000 years, are far from being comparable to the earth on the main plane. Before friar Feiyi, four groups of earth friars had come here. There is not a big gap between the development of science and technology of kaiyunjie and that of the earth. It has considerable development value. The four groups of monks did not stay in kaiyunjie for one year. At present, kaiyunjie should not have any monks who are in the world. "


    "Rating..."


    Silence, five seconds later, the voice of minute brain rings out.


    ¡°SSS¡£¡±


    ¡°SSS£¿£¡ Super dangerous level? " Zhao Ziqi cried out in fright: "how can it be! The monks here don''t practice more than Qi! A later period can be called a national teacher! This on earth is at most a small can no longer be small family head just! Isn''t that far from earth? How come out of SSS rating"There are no mistakes. The rating comes from the Qingyue real person who is monitoring Kaiyun. And it''s a real person''s personal assessment. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    SSS £¡


    Except that the eight Jedi on earth can no longer be evaluated by numbers, SSS is the highest danger level of all! This is a half step Yuanying''s ancestor''s comment!


    This seemingly ordinary kaiyunjie actually hides something that makes Jindan real people feel dangerous?


    He pondered, thinking too much in his mind.


    The lost daughter of Yue.


    The world anchor disappeared under the eyes of real people.


    And... Once a decade, I don''t know who is "recycling" the strange triangular sea cave of corpses.


    Zhang Guangyao''s name


    The last ten thousand li


    Strange black and white world


    Countless doubts, his mind as if to seize something, but a flash, nothing.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yangyi raised his legs to leave, but Zhao Ziqi asked, "brother, don''t you ask?"


    "It''s not necessary." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "it doesn''t know anything. When the fortress crashed, who cares about it? Before the fortress crashed, I didn''t have enough authority to ask. "


    "So... How about turning it off?"


    "No. Let''s search for it, and maybe find it. After all, it''s like a graveyard for airplanes and ships. If we can''t turn it off, we''ll find out, and we won''t be able to ask anything. "


    Left them, not found, ten minutes after they left. Open your eyes again.


    "The connection to prevent danger starts... Connects with the command post of Liworld... The way of heaven - tz74 requests to contact the main brain of Liworld..."


    A subtle but solid aura, which no one can find at all, came out of Kaiyun. When it came into contact with the atmosphere of Kaiyun, suddenly, "boom!" A sound, like a stone into the lake, ripples. And this bunch of rare aura immediately turned into a bright fire stream and rushed to a dark place in the vast space.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this. He is looking around the whole graveyard with Zhao Ziqi.


    All the coffins, hanging on the three sides of the triangle tomb, are so quietly suspended in the water. There is no external force. In the center of the triangle, thousands of meters in size, is not to see the end of all kinds of mechanical debris.


    Xu Yangyi walked around the wreckage of the plane. They are all over the place, with broken wings and airframes. However, the shape of these airplanes is very old. They belong to the old-fashioned bombers that can only be seen on TV, with head propellers and hands.


    He quietly stroked the seaweed covered fuselage. The only thing he could be sure of was that it was a mortal plane. Once it was wrapped with aura, it would never age like this.


    Where his hand brushed, the algae and corals all faded, revealing the faded green body shell. Suddenly, his hand faltered. When he brushed the tail of the plane, a red circle and a five pointed star pattern appeared in his eyes.


    "Ziqi." He looked at the pattern thoughtfully: "your family background, this pattern, I look a little familiar. Can you recognize its origin? "


    Zhao Ziqi''s spirit body has been floating out for a long time and is floating around. Hearing Xu Yangyi''s words, he immediately flew over. When he saw the pattern at first sight, he immediately took a cold breath.


    "It''s impossible..." he stood in the same place, suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "brother, please show the original shape of all the planes around here! I, I probably know what they are


    Around the best preserved aircraft, there are also six aircraft of similar shape. Xu Yangyi didn''t waste any effort at all. A few minutes later, a total of seven ancient airplanes had revealed their shells.


    Zhao Zi''s seven Spirits floated around all the planes for a while and exclaimed excitedly: "brother! This, this is a World War II plane! "


    "Circle, five pointed star! This is not a Chinese pattern! This is the design of the US air force at that time! Two wings, two sides of the fuselage. you ''re right! That''s the plane of World War II! "


    World War II?


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. How did the World War II plane come here?


    "Do you recognize which unit it belongs to?" He said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. But, brother, there are bodies in here! They are mortals, without aura protection, the body has become a skeleton. But with such a good seal, there must be some information left behind. "Xu Yangyi nodded, and a light came out of his fingers. With a slight wave, the engine rooms were cut open, revealing a total of 14 bodies inside.


    In a sealed environment, it was well preserved. Although there were only bones left in the body, the original shape could still be seen in the clothes. He knew at a glance that Zhao Ziqi was right. The other party''s clothing is too typical of the American flavor.


    The U.S. military, in addition to clothing, has another feature, that is, "dog tag."


    Every American has a necklace engraved with his own name. If he dies in the war, this is his legacy. Now, however, these things are his best clues.


    With a random wave, all the 14 necklaces flew to his hands. Zhao Ziqi also flew over and looked at these nameplates one by one.


    "Andrew, Charleson... I don''t know any of them!" Zhao Ziqi, a little impatient because he was young, anxiously turned over the sign: "Charles Taylor? I don''t know... Wait a minute! "

 Chapter 379

    As soon as he threw it away, it had already gone out for one meter. Then, he rushed to it, threw away other nameplates and put this one in his hand. He looked dignified.


    "Charles Taylor... Charles Taylor..." he fell into a kind of meditation. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t have much hope. The Zhao family is a famous Chinese native, and they are not necessarily proficient in foreign history. But... This name plate, or the name plate of the U.S. Army, can he remember?


    So... That is to say, this man is very famous in some ways!


    What are the aspects? Of course, the Zhao family is engaged in!


    It is closely related to the supernatural and the spiritual world behind it!


    Time, minute by minute. Zhao Ziqi could only see the outline of the spirit body, sometimes meditating, sometimes suddenly. After more than ten minutes, he finally raised his head, his voice trembled with excitement, and at the same time with an incredible panic: "brother... I know who he is..."


    "I also know... Where are we..."


    He raised his head, Looking at the triangle Haikou ten thousand meters above: "Charles Taylor, on the afternoon of December 5, 1945, took off from the Lauderdale naval air base in Florida with five" Avengers "fish / thunder bombers. Lead 13 trainees, one hour later.... "


    He swallowed: "disappear out of thin air!"


    "Brother... Do you know where he disappeared?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    Zhao Ziqi exclaimed excitedly: "Bermuda!"


    "Bermuda Triangle! They''re all over the Bermuda Triangle! "


    "Are we... In the famous underwater cemetery in the Bermuda Triangle?"


    Bermuda Triangle!


    The mystery of the world!


    This sentence, even Xu Yangyi are stunned, can''t believe to look at Zhao Ziqi: "Ziqi, are you sure?"


    "I''m quite sure! Look Zhao Ziqi anxiously pointed to the Navigator: "Lauderdale! Lauderdale! Take off location! No wonder, no wonder I think the name is so familiar! Several unsolved mysteries in the world, Bermuda Triangle! Wheat field painting! The mystery of the pyramid! Atlantis! Although the Zhao family is small, it has a long history! I can''t remember these things wrong! "


    "I''ll just say the name, I''m impressed! you ''re right! That''s him! The 19th squadron led by Charles Taylor! Bermuda''s top 10 disappearing Mysteries He looked at the small triangle above his head with the excitement of a professional native: "is... Is this the true face of Bermuda Triangle? It''s missing because it leads to Xiaoqian world?! Those missing mortals are all involved in the Bermuda Triangle''s array of guarding Xiaoqian world? That''s why there''s no trace? "


    Xu Yangyi pondered and listened to all this. The result was so strange that even he couldn''t believe it. The truth of the unsolved mystery of the world, which ordinary people couldn''t understand, turned out to be because Bermuda Triangle connected Xiaoqian world! Of course, we can''t find any trace!


    Ten minutes later, he raised his head. His eyes were like electricity. He drank it gently. Dozens of miraculous lights were like plowing the fields and sweeping the holes. He cleaned up everything here, revealing its original appearance.


    Zhao Ziqi cheered and immediately floated around. Soon after, his voice was heard everywhere.


    "Flight 201! Disappeared in Bermuda in 1984¡° My God? First World War! The Cyclops commanded by Captain g. W. Worley during World War I!! Missing in Barbados! "¡° This is... This is Joshua slokane?! The first person in the world to travel around the world! This is his spray! Disappeared near the Caribbean in 1909... Even here? "


    It took half an hour for Zhao Ziqi to come back. If it wasn''t for the present situation, he couldn''t see his expression. Xu Yangyi was sure that the little guy had turned red with excitement.


    "I can''t believe... This, this is definitely Bermuda''s undersea cemetery! No wonder we can''t find any wreckage in Bermuda. They''re all here! Brother, we accidentally discovered the big secret that shocked the world! If this thing is put on the earth, it will definitely drive many explorers and experts crazy! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, Zhao Ziqi is still too young years of practice, and his constitution is special, little contact with the outside world. That is to say, I am more active with myself. This kind of shock to the mortal world, mature monks are only indifferent.


    The mortal world, except for the top plutocrats and one country, can not provide what the foundation building monks need.


    He is more through the phenomenon to see the essence, from everything in front of him, he has roughly guessed the direction of things."The Bermuda Triangle is one of the entrances to the small thousand world." He took a step forward and walked casually to this historical site: "ordinary people don''t know, so they disappear here. This is also the most commonly used method in the field of practice. The best way to prevent people from going is not to prohibit them, but to let them not go voluntarily. "


    "So..." he walked casually, looking at everything around him: "these people are the necessary victims of the cultivation world. The result is perfect, and now no one in Bermuda dares to go. "


    "Then..." he stopped, stroked a boat in front of him, and murmured: "is the discovery of Xiaoqian world that some friars have inadvertently entered the" channel "connecting the earth with them?"


    He had gone into the depths of the sea floor cemetery, and his eyes were burning all around the silence.


    This sentence seems ordinary, but there is a great mystery hidden in it!


    What is discovery


    After you go in, you can only say "see." you have to go out and tell others before you can say "find!"


    Otherwise, who knows what you "found"?


    So... He took a deep breath.


    Here... It''s really possible to get out!


    "It may take a specific time, it may need a specific object... And this opportunity is likely to be the sky burial Festival!" He turned rapidly in his mind and said, "once every ten years, that is to say, once every ten years? According to the truth, it is impossible for Huaxia not to record this entrance. However, since the last crash of the tianyuri fortress, no one has entered this realm again... "


    "Here, what happened, closing Bermuda''s access... Can only be explained in this way." He raised his eyes and glanced around: "and I don''t see nearly 50 years of falling bodies, it should be so."


    It''s a bit quiet around. Xu Yangyi is meditating on walking quietly. He has walked several kilometers unconsciously. Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Come out." He looked solemnly toward the surrounding swept an eye, light way: "with so long, not tired?"


    There was no sound.


    "Do you look down upon this seat..." Xu Yangyi swept around calmly: "or are you too confident in yourself? I don''t think you can find it? "


    "Well, why do you think I came here?"


    Still no response.


    "Toast, no penalty." With a sneer and a slight wave of his hand, five fire dragons roared out and rushed straight to the remains of an abandoned ship.


    "Boom!" A purple flame swaying, with a scream of "squeak", a half human high shadow, flew out of the purple flame!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t relax because of the small size of the other party, because he felt... Five fire dragons, none of them hurt the other party.


    That one is a monkey.


    It''s not a complete monkey. It''s covered with golden hair, but it''s all over the bones!


    This is a bony monkey, with green flames in its eyes and golden fur all over its body. In this strange underwater tomb, it is full of ghosts.


    What''s more remarkable is its aura.


    At the beginning of foundation construction!


    "Interesting..." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "it''s only in the later stage of Qi training that I can squeeze my backhand to death. Under the triangle sea cave, there is still a bird in the early stage of foundation construction


    "You can''t get out? Or don''t you want to go out? Can you understand me? "


    The bony monkey didn''t respond, just put on an obvious posture. Xu Yangyi waited for a few seconds and nodded: "after building the foundation, there is a supernatural power of any friars who build the foundation. It''s called soul searching."


    "I don''t have any psychological burden for you to use this move."


    "Squeak!" As if to hear what he said, bone monkey roared, and then, like lightning, rushed over!


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and the next second, a white aura burst out outside the body, forming a white shield. However, under the bone monkey''s fist, the aura shield almost didn''t delay, and it broke immediately!


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for half a second. He never thought that his aura shield broke so fast! This ordinary blow weighs more than a thousand jin!


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, bone fist and the earth are in close contact. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s body turns into pieces of fog and dissipates. A second later, it has appeared more than ten meters away, and his face is very dignified.


    "Squeak!" The bone monkey hisses menacingly. Next second, countless runes light up under its hair."Karala..." as the rune gets brighter, the bony monkey''s sternum and spine inflate. In the head, a group of condensed to the extreme white light, and even let the surrounding air in layers of vibration, breathing and puffing.


    It didn''t send out immediately, because at this moment, Xu Yangyi''s body moved gently and pulled out a row of residual shadows in mid air. He couldn''t tell which one was his real body!


    This is the fighting method of building the foundation. The body can''t touch at all. It''s not the combination of body skill and aura as the monk practicing Qi. It''s a bloody fight. In addition to physical training, the foundation building friars are fighting for supernatural power and inside information. One move looks like a breeze, but it''s more dangerous!


    If you don''t hit it, you can''t leave any slag. It will turn into fly ash for tens of meters.


    "Catch the wind." More than ten Xu Yangyi, at the same time, looked indifferently at the bony monkey. This is the evolutionary trick of fengwutrace, but it did not appear on the newly opened king of the ancient Sutra.


    More than ten hands were raised at the same time, and then ten purgatory roared out. A total of hundreds of purple fire dragons evaporated the liquid of this underwater cemetery in an instant! Even the surrounding area was shining with bright purple light

 Chapter 380

    "Squeak!" Almost at the same time, the bone monkey suddenly opened his mouth, and the white light, which had been condensed to the extreme, turned into a column of light, and suddenly spewed out!


    "Wow!" On the ground, by the light column, all collapse! The surface is cracked! A gully as deep as one meter appeared in an instant. On both sides of the gully, several meters of earth flew straight with the white light of lightning!


    "Roar!" Hundreds of fire dragons roared in unison, and then ten fire dragons went crazy to devour and squeeze towards the center, forming a purple fireball more than 60 meters around the bony monkey!


    Ten fire dragons, each other! Ten dragon god fire cover!


    "Brush!" In the purple flame, a white light flashed, and the white beam rushed into the sky! On the path of white light, seven shadows of Xu Yangyi collapse instantly! Then, a sound of "dangdangdang" broke in the rear! White light, around the aircraft, ships, even out of thin air was cut off a piece! It''s a few meters in size! The incision is as smooth as a mirror!


    The Shifang purgatory didn''t break down, and Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all. At this time, his hands were pinching quickly,


    "Buzz..." a green light covered his whole body, and a mysterious Rune appeared on his forehead, which spread rapidly and covered his whole body. The grain reveals an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. At the same time, his clothes, hair, all windless automatically! As if something was about to burst out of him!


    Dan Ding''s own heart formula!


    "Hua la..." all the ground around him cracked, and then floated up. Everything in front of him was blurred, and then became clearer. The spirit was climbing with a terrible speed. Three seconds later, he took a deep breath: "wanlingzhen."


    "Sand..." at this moment, the wind stopped.


    The sea, there is no roar. It''s like time stops in this moment. The next second, this pause, with a crisp "click" sound, was broken.


    It''s not the click of any object, it''s the click of this space! At the same time, there was a howl from all directions!


    "Ah..." "ah..." "Zi..." light as a ghost, but the silent scream around the ears, from all over the sea tomb, Wanling Town, zhenwanling! As long as there is spirit, as long as the spirit does not disperse, all will be affected!


    However, the sound only existed for 0.1 seconds. At the same time when people''s thinking has not been reflected, a strong spiritual power, from the air, like a giant palm with a radius of tens of meters, suddenly shot!


    "Wow!" Under the giant palm, everything, seaweed, soil, coral, does not move, but people can feel that something is coming to them in spirit!


    It''s like a mountain! A sea tide!


    "Boom The silent sound only resounds through the spiritual consciousness. The purple fireball trembled slightly, and an invisible shadow came down from the air! Even through the purple fireball, hit the bone monkey!


    "Squeak!!" A startling roar, bone monkey issued a very painful scream! Purple fire dragon, boom!


    It''s like a monkey in a ball. Suddenly, a 60 meter purple fireball, like a small sun, bulges in the East and sinks in the West. Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, and his hands were closed with all his strength!


    The blue tendons of the arms burst, and then there was a deafening roar! All purple fireballs burst!


    Ten Dragon Fire bone refining monkey!


    However, Xu Yangyi just relaxed a trace of vision, but immediately dignified.


    This monkey... Is OK!


    No... not only is it OK, it is now suspended in the air, holding a headache and wailing bitterly, however, outside the body, there is a golden aperture!


    "Hum, well, Bai, MI, Hong..." bursts of ethereal and magnificent Sanskrit chants came out from the golden aperture. Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly contracted and his figure flashed. Jidu luojian''s wings opened, and in the blink of an eye, he had already flown tens of meters away!


    "Six words of truth?" He looked at the bony monkey in disbelief: "how is that possible? It''s obviously a monster... No, ghost. How can there be a Buddhist six character mantra to protect the body? "


    This is no ordinary aura shield!


    This... Has been regarded as a kind of defense magic power! The magic power of defense all the time!


    Just at the same time... Around the bone monkey with its head screaming, the void rapidly changed, and more than a dozen golden Sanskrit appeared again, as if... Something was solidifying around it, and it was about to bless him!


    "Thorn!" Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi''s black light suddenly appeared. The ancient man, who could not see his face, but was extremely astonishing, appeared again. Ten thousand black lights condensed and became a bright point, stabbing the bone monkey with a sword!The only regret is that Jidu luojian can''t keep up with his progress.


    After the great shock to Nanzhou, Jidu luojian was still in the early stage of foundation construction. It did not have the strength of Qi training in the later stage, and it probably needs to be forged again. But now there is no great master''s research, everything is delusion.


    "Ding!" No matter how mysterious the sword is, it''s still useless if the realm is not enough. There''s no accident. The golden aperture of the six character mantra gives out a ripple like tremor, and then the black light disappears.


    "This is..." at the same time, around the bone monkey, all the light, all gaze, Xu Yangyi was surprised to find that this... Is a suit of armor!


    "Card!" As if the body of the holy clothes, a pheasant tail purple gold crown, flashing dazzling golden light, crisp set to the top of the bone monkey.


    "Dang... Dang!" Rain falling stars, sound crisp sound, less than five seconds, all the parts, chest protection, leg protection, boots, all set in each other''s body¡° Squeak A roar! All the things around are trembling slightly! It''s like the return of the devil!


    "So strong!" This roaring force, Xu Yangyi was roared back a few steps!


    "It''s not its own power!" He immediately realized: "the more the monster fought, the stronger he became... In less than ten minutes, he felt that the power was still above me. There''s something wrong with this suit of armor. Maybe it''s something left by a senior monk. "


    "Zhi..." bone monkey seven orifices, there is no tragic green light, replaced by a golden mist. It seems that there is not only no weird, but also a sense of sanctity.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it for three seconds and sighed: "is this copying sun Dasheng?"


    "But it''s not the meaning but the form. If you are sun Dasheng, a finger can crush you thousands of times. But now... "He steadied himself in mid air, and his hands had already pinched out a strange excavation:" if you only stop here, you are not our opponent. "


    With this formula pinched down. In the sky, suddenly there was a clear hiss.


    This sound, with boundless silence, with extreme ominous, resounded through the sea. Even the bony monkey felt the oppressive aura, raised his head, cried low and looked at the sky solemnly.


    The sky is very dark, but it is illuminated by all kinds of light from below. A black coffin is suspended on a triangular water wall. However, at the moment, the triangle above the head is out of sight.


    The darkness of clouds is the darkness without stars. But now the black over their heads is pure black, deep black, devouring everything! The black that corrupts everything!


    "The first eclipse of Apocalypse..." Xu Yangyi stretched out a finger, and the aura came out from his head. The price is half of his spiritual power.


    "Zhi..." nine sounds that make people''s mind vibrate, just like the reminiscence clock of hell, ring out in this sky. Then, at the foot of Xu Yangyi, a huge astrological platform composed of all the lights suddenly appears!


    Countless rays of light interweave, reflecting his head that should never belong to the foundation building friars, a hundred meter radius of nine birds!


    Although it can''t compare with Wei Zhongxian''s several hundred meter vision of heaven and earth, which was directly instilled by Zhang Tianshi, it has already made the vast majority of foundation building monks blush!


    "Rotten bones!"


    With this soft sound, ghost car bird stop astrology platform! A tide of black awn, from Xu Yangyi at the foot of the astrologer suddenly burst out!


    "Brush!" Black light like a tsunami! Instantly engulf the surrounding 200 meters!


    "Kaka..." all the wreckage around, all issued bursts of hard to bear the sound, and then, crash!


    Black light brush bone monkey, five seconds later, it''s outside the six word mantra all into Aura! Those black awns, like tarsal maggots, quickly blackened all the bones of the other side!


    "Ka..." the first sound, a soft and crisp sound, sounded from the bone monkey''s legs, and then... His whole body was shining with Rune bones, all of which made a fine sound of Ka Ka! Cracks visible to the naked eye instantly covered each other''s whole body!


    But the bony monkey didn''t move or rush. The next scene, let Xu Yangyi almost can''t believe his eyes.


    "Sand..." bone monkey''s movement, after the upper body of the armor, does not have a strange feeling, full of Buddha''s tranquility, wisdom and holiness. He even... His left hand was orchid shaped, and he pulled out something as thin as a steel needle from his ear with only one hole, emitting golden light!


    This needle grows in the wind! Finally, it grew into a silver stick two meters long and full of talismans! Between the waves, all the lights shine, and the ground around the bony monkey suddenly collapses!


    Xu Yangyi looked at him in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he clenched his fist and woke up immediately."No!"


    "Not that thing!"


    "If it''s him, according to sun Dasheng''s level, he doesn''t need to put out a stick. He can crush me to death just by spiritual pressure!"


    "This..." he took a deep breath: "it''s a fake!"


    "Just like my original Xuanyuan sword, it''s a fake!"


    "The original sword tip can be crushed by Nalan tassel, which was far stronger than me at that time. I can''t stop this move!"


    I''m going to die


    His eyes flashed a look without hesitation, the other side took out this thing, obviously is also its last move. Even if not, Xu Yangyi also decided to work hard.


    Because... The other side is stronger and stronger! It''s similar to the purple gold armor of the great sage, plus the things he takes out now... In half an hour, even if the other party starts to grow meat, he won''t be surprised!


    With a wave of his left hand, the best spirit stone slipped into his palm. He took a deep breath and felt that his spiritual power was almost filled in an instant. His eyes said solemnly: "the magic formula of melting..."


    "Apocalypse one, two, three."


    "Bone, flesh, blood!"


    In ten years, this is his first choice, the six eclipses of apocalypse, he only needs one eclipse of Apocalypse

 Chapter 381

    With this sound, from his feet, spread out the boundless ice! All around temperature, sharp drop!


    He can''t use this move. He only needs two eclipses to empty his spiritual power. To use the nameless eclipses after fusion, he must rely on external spiritual power.


    "Brush..." in the sky, goose hair snow has fallen, the second erosion... Snow in June!


    However, the ice under his feet, but cast a ice astrology platform! There are green ghosts outside. At the same time, on the astrology platform, a hundred meter nine head giant bird ice sculpture is vivid!


    All, only after less than three seconds!


    At the same time, the bone monkey pulled off a pinch of hair and blew it gently.


    "Shashasha..." one point two, two points three, three points countless! In an instant, there were hundreds of bony monkeys on the opposite side of the 100 meter astrological platform!


    "Damn it..." Xu Yangyi said: "what a monster..."


    It''s still getting stronger!


    Then, hands gently point: "Apocalypse... An eclipse!"


    "Yes This time, there was no light, no sign.


    It''s just... Like an invisible hand, suddenly pressing on the bony monkey! Even the space, all sounded the unbearable "KaKa" sound!


    At the same time, hundreds of bony monkeys, Qi Qiyang''s silver stick, suddenly hit Xu Yangyi!


    "Brush!" In the sky, hundreds of silver stick shadows block the sky! Stick dance Silver Snake, stir a thousand piles of snow!


    "Card!" The whole picture, as if stopped, the next second, a strong suction, from the place where the two soldiers meet!


    There was no explosion, no aura wave, but... A whirlpool the size of a fingertip, formed between the two.


    It is shaking, as if in the huff and puff, as if in the stability, but... Which hides a let Xu Yangyi startled by the horror of the spirit!


    "This is..." his heart stopped beating a beat: "the best comes!"


    "I''m exactly the same as it is! At the beginning, my elder martial brother and I made a move. It was only with the help of Mr. Gu song himself that we smoothed it out. And then... I was still practicing Qi. Now... I''ve built the foundation, and the other side has built the foundation as well... The situation has changed... "


    Without any superfluous ideas, he did not hesitate to turn around and walk!


    This is living * *


    There is no real Jindan!


    This is the best of the two friars who built the foundation!


    Bone monkey seems to be stunned. In its limited spiritual consciousness, it tells it that this thing is very dangerous... Very dangerous... And may bring fatal danger to it at any time.


    He scratched his head and looked at it confusedly, as if he couldn''t understand how this bean sized whirlpool could give him this feeling.


    "To die." Xu Yang Yi takes a cold glance at the other party, and starts to catch the shadow again. He pulls out countless shadows in the air, opens his wings and rushes to the farthest distance with his fastest speed!


    "Elder brother..." Zhao Ziqi was in front of him. He had already found something, but he didn''t dare to go there. He could only wait for him on the way Xu Yangyi left. But he didn''t finish. He felt an unstoppable spirit force wrapped him up. Then he heard Xu Yangyi''s voice: "hide in my spirit immediately."


    Zhao Ziqi did it immediately.


    Ten seconds, as if very fast, as if very slow.


    Ten seconds later, behind Xu Yangyi, there was a loud bang!


    "Boom!!"


    A piece of bright light explodes! A layer of creepy aura shockwaves overturned the underwater tomb that I''m afraid no one else had ever entered!


    The red light burst behind, ships and planes. The wreckage was like a piece of paper in the wind. It flew instantly and then turned to ashes. Even the tianyuri, with a flash of light, was engulfed by the blast wave!


    Shock wave, as if mixed with a scream.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look back at all, and he didn''t have time to look back at all!


    At the same time of the violent explosion, he could only swoop down on the ground, and then... He felt a typhoon with several hundred levels above his head! Even the space seems to be torn!


    "That''s what''s going on?" He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. His heart was chilly: "at the beginning, my elder martial brother and I were really lucky..."


    "Boom... Boom!" The violent explosion lasted for more than 20 seconds. Pieces of debris were carried up in the air like a meteor shower, and then rushed to the ground by the shock wave. They were inserted on the ground like a shower of arrows, and their tails were still shaking slightly. Xu Yangyi''s whole body aura shield protects him from becoming a sieve.Twenty seconds later, the shock wave finally calmed down. Xu Yangyi sweats heavily and dares not get up carefully.


    Space, as if silent. Bone monkey that makes the teeth sour "squeak" sound, no longer disappeared. In the air, there was a smell of being blasted and roasted. It was like entering the ancient battlefield, with broken steel plates, broken bones and broken wings.


    "Ziqi, are you ok?" Xu Yangyi asked in his spiritual consciousness.


    "OK... Brother... What''s that? It''s terrible... Magic weapon? "


    "It''s more terrible than magic weapon." Xu Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and was about to stand up from the ground lying on his stomach. Suddenly... The corner of his eye twitched.


    No


    On the ground, there is a layer of white.


    Like smoke, like fog, like cloud, like mist.


    And these things... He''s very familiar with them.


    This is the aura condensed to the extreme!


    He suddenly opened the pores of his whole body and sucked hard. Suddenly, a aura that almost made him feel comfortable poured into his body. Although the king of the eternal elixir Sutra didn''t start the fire, he couldn''t store it at all, but the feeling of "going through it again" still made him very comfortable.


    "It''s stronger than my high-level spirit gathering array!"


    But how is that possible?


    How can kaiyunjie exist such a place? This level of aura?


    He didn''t get up immediately, but he was still lying on the ground. If there was an enemy, he couldn''t see his life or death at all. But he held the best spirit stone in one hand, and he had already pinched out the formula of ten directions of purgatory in one hand. And the spirit, suddenly scattered!


    However, this spread, he did not dare to act rashly!


    unseen!


    Before entering the last ten thousand li, he entered the world of black and white. But now... He didn''t enter the black and white world, but behind him, he couldn''t see anything!


    A thick fog!


    And... His consciousness reminds him... Frantically reminds him, get out of here! Get out of here now! Don''t look back!


    In this thick fog, there are things... There are very terrible things!


    In silence, he converged his spiritual consciousness and explored along the aura that permeated the entire triangle bottom bit by bit. He found no sign of life. He even saw the scattered bony monkeys that had been blown up.


    He pondered for a few seconds. With a slight and imperceptible flick of his fingers, an extremely obscure aura shot out. With a "Dong", a piece of built-up ship plate fell down.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Xu Yangyi finally stood up and looked back.


    This one, let his vision all shrink.


    Behind him, the triangular sea cave, from the bottom to the top of the head, has been filled with extremely rich Aura!


    Thousands of meters of sea floor, tens of thousands of meters high... Gas also has mass, these auras... Dozens of tons!


    "Unbelievable." After a few seconds of absentmindedly watching, he finally gave a bitter smile.


    God gives me a chance, but I can''t absorb it!


    Once inhaled, the immortal Sutra king, who had no fire, immediately melted away like water and went back to Baoshan empty handed. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    Calm down, trying not to think about these sweet things, he solemnly looked at the white fog in front of him.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice rang out in his mind: "shall we... Go?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent for two seconds and said firmly, "I have to go."


    "Here, ten years later, we don''t know the way to the earth. Therefore, no opportunity can be missed. "


    Voice did not fall, all of a sudden, all the white fog Qi Qi rotation! Towards the center! As if there was a huge black hole in the middle!


    In less than five minutes, dozens of tons of aura were completely absorbed, but... The things in the white fog made Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi totally unable to believe their eyes!


    They are now... Not at the bottom of the sea! Not in the grave!


    It''s... A huge round square!


    This square is made up of strips of stone, covered with moss, and burned with countless complex characters, not ancient Chinese, but hieroglyphic!


    They are standing on the edge of the square. One more step forward is the abyss!


    The square... Began to break half a meter in front of them, and only a few meters in the middle of it was a stone platform like an island in the sea, old and desolate, covered with moss. It''s about 100 meters around."Boom..." Xu Yangyi quietly pointed to a bullet, a huge piece of aircraft debris with rolling dust sliding down, below, is a hazy black fog, can''t see to the end.


    He looked down carefully, ten seconds... Twenty seconds... Thirty seconds later, there was still no sound. Just as he was about to take back his eyes, all of a sudden, eight blood red lights lit up!


    Without waiting for his reaction, a huge mouth, with saliva like a torrential rain, bite from below! Swallow the wreckage in one bite!


    "Click!" A crisp sound of steel plate biting through.


    This is the moment of lightning flint, Xu Yangyi roughly saw some.


    It''s not a mouth... It''s hundreds of mouths! Growing on a huge head! That head... Only mouth! And some bright red tongues!


    Jump up, fall down, splash countless black clouds, like the tail of a whale in the sea!


    "What the hell is this!" He stares at the bottom, no landing sound, no falling sound, this giant, at least 300 meters in size! Standard monster shape in the later stage of foundation building! But it seems to grow in the void!


    Take a deep breath, his eyes, looked at the opposite.


    Opposite the cliff.


    Their current situation is like a stadium. Then, the stone platform of tens of meters in the middle is the center of the stadium, and there is a crack of several hundred meters between their "stand" and the "stand" in front of them. So now he can only look at the opposite.


    In the center, there is one thing on the stone platform like an island.


    It''s a stick.


    One... Tens of thousands of meters long! But it''s as thick as a stick!


    It''s not gold or jade. It''s like iron, not iron. Instead, it''s like a stone carving, quietly inserted in the middle of the stone platform

 Chapter 382

    "What is this?" No matter how rich Zhao Zi''s seven schools were, they were shocked by everything in front of them. Suspected of Bermuda Triangle underwater grave, unexpectedly appeared this completely irrelevant thing!


    "I''m afraid it was the passage at that time." Xu Yangyi looked at it for a few seconds and said, "it belongs to the platform of Kaiyun."


    No one spoke. After a few seconds, Xu Yangyi took a step forward.


    "Brother!" Zhao Ziqi was startled: "you, you are..."


    "Wait for me." Xu Yangyi didn''t explain much. He was about to fly to the stone platform. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to be carrying hundreds of thousands of Jin! With a dull hum, he was born on the ground!


    "Dong!" Aura through the soles of the feet, the ground appeared the cracks of cobweb. He suppressed the surging aura and looked at his head in surprise.


    No air!


    There is a forbidden system here!


    Just a few minutes ago, there was nothing here! With the appearance of this iron bar, there is a forbidden system!


    "Sand..." at this moment, two people in front of the abyss, a dozens of meters of tail raised, and then beat hard, "pa la!" Countless dead bones are brought up by this tail, and a rain of bones is set off all over the sky. The black aura is like a sea surge, and then falls down like a waterfall.


    In the front is the mysterious stick. In the middle is a cliff hundreds of meters wide. Below the cliff is a big demon whose body at least reaches the later stage of foundation construction. Above, there is forbidden space. At this moment, Xu Yangyi is in a dilemma.


    Instead of opening his mouth, he stepped back cautiously. Behind him was the triangular water wall with an infinite coffin suspended. He stepped in, opened the water escape formula, and then jumped up.


    There is no prohibition!


    "It seems that the forbidden system is only in this triangle of sea tombs." He looked around with a twinkling look and said in a deep voice, "go."


    "Good... Ah?" Zhao Ziqi habitually agreed, and then said in dismay: "brother, here, here is probably the road to the earth! You, don''t you want to go back to earth? "


    "I want more than anyone..." Xu Yangyi sighed, Nanzhou... There, it''s his last... It''s an illusion. What are you covering up£¨ Congratulations on the Union''s passing M. savis... Although I only milk the sad 28w... It should be about 32W... I''m not sure that I''m going to be able to do it

 Chapter 383

    "Dan Ding, my heart formula! Wanling town! Ten ways of purgatory In the dark, sharp teeth are like daggers. Then, a roar suddenly rings out. Then, in the dark, a group of bright fireworks burst out!


    "Roar!" Ten purple fire dragons, raging in the mouth of the beast! Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about the sharp teeth. No matter how bad it is, his life is still hanging on the line, and the lotus is reborn.


    He''s gambling.


    The magic power of gambling is launched automatically to resolve the crisis that he is in danger.


    "Dang!" There are countless rings of teeth closed, even in the early stage of foundation construction, I''m afraid hundreds of big holes will have to be bitten out. But, what sounded was the sound of teeth closing, there was no sound of teeth entering the flesh, and there was no scream!


    In the rampant purgatory, those tentacle like tongues, with a scream, all retreat. Among the teeth, Xu Yangyi''s body becomes illusory, and at the same time, it condenses again!


    "Right bet!" He roared excitedly up to the sky. Empty spirit immortal body starts! This monster has nothing to do with aura. Its attack is "essence!" Under the premise of lotus reincarnation and life hanging on the line, he let go of gambling on the launch of the virtual spirit immortal body, which did not disappoint him!


    "Brush!" His hands, out of two one meter size aura Light ball. Then... At the foot, a piece of frost began to spread.


    "I don''t have much time to waste with you..." a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "let''s see if you are as hard as your teeth!"


    "Apocalypse... Eats blood!"


    Outside, Zhao Ziqi stood nervously in the same place, staring at the cliff.


    He knows that he can''t go in the past. Now the past is just adding to each other''s troubles. However, he was also at sixes and sevens in his heart. The black fog cut off the detection, and the realm of this monster was unknown. After swallowing Xu Yangyi, he immediately raises his huge tail and falls into the cliff. He can''t see clearly at all!


    "What''s going on... What''s going on?" All of a sudden, he stopped and looked in disbelief at the triangular sea screen.


    The ground... Seemed to tremble.


    Without waiting for his reaction, this time, the whole cliff seemed to shake! With, a startling roar roared among them!


    "Roar


    Next second... A huge voice, accompanied by the dark fog, bones, suddenly jumped out of the bottomless abyss!


    "God..." Zhao Ziqi took a cold breath. Even though he was well-informed, he had never seen this kind of creature!


    It''s like a tadpole. But it''s bigger than tadpole. I don''t know how many times! Thousands of kilometers long! Head 300 meters, tadpole like shape, the top of a fish fin like things, has spread to the tail. His whole body was covered with big mouths of different sizes, with rows of sharp teeth flashing. The whole body is covered with black scales, and between the mouths, hundreds of eyes of different sizes are covered irregularly.


    Don''t tell me, he has never heard of this kind of creature!


    "What the hell is this!! It''s sitting at the bottom of this stick?! No, this abyss can''t hold it... I see! It''s like a centipede, circling on the stone pillars! Hidden in the black fog


    He wiped the cold sweat on his head, and then he was stunned.


    A strange question came to his mind quite out of time.


    "Such a long monster perches on the stone pillar... So... How high is the stone platform?"


    He took a cold breath and looked down with his heart beating wildly.


    A dark, as if to the underworld hell, you do not see in the end!


    "Roar!" A cry of pain interrupted his thinking. Where his eyes could reach, the huge strange monster suddenly pulled out all over his body! Even the pain side of the jump while rolling!


    The flesh and blood in some places on its body shrivels visibly with the naked eye. However, for such a huge volume, it is not fatal.


    "Boom!" Rolling in the air, it suddenly opened its mouth, ten fire dragons roared out, with a stream of black smoke, while a human figure flew out.


    "Brother!" Zhao Ziqi looked at it clearly and cried out excitedly.


    Xu Yangyi gasps for breath, and several killing moves are used continuously, which consumes most of his spiritual power. He grabs the best spirit stone in his left hand and slowly absorbs it. The camouflage suit is broken in several places. As for Zhao Ziqi''s cry, he didn''t have time to look at it at all. As soon as he raised his right hand, the arc-shaped aura chain suddenly stretched straight, and his body rushed towards the stick!


    "Pa!" However, just after 30 meters, his body was unable to move.


    "Damn it He looked at the abyss below like fire, a flesh red tongue, like lightning, stretched out from the abyss, accurately wrapped his left hand."Damn..." he scolded fiercely, turned around and looked at the central stone platform. In the heart incomparably anxious!


    Fast one second to arrive, they can absorb more points! Now, although some scattered auras collide with each other, how many spirit masters are there in Kaiyun?!


    Mortal aura, even if it is accumulated in a lifetime, without thousands, is a drop in the bucket for him! He roughly estimated that without millions of aura, he could not impact the middle of foundation building!


    Now... What we lose every second is the aura of hundreds of thousands of people! In a few minutes, this stick will absorb the aura of all the corpses that have been in the cloud for ten years. It has no part of its own!


    Below... This damned monster never dies, which makes him anxious but helpless.


    For the first time after building the foundation, he felt again that he was not powerful enough. There was no killing move in the foundation period. He needed a card like Jidu luojian in the Qi training period.


    "Brush... Brush... Brush Without waiting for him to finish, in the distance, a black fog burst up! Then, a tongue full of sharp mouth jumped up from the black fog!


    More than one... Dozens! Hundreds of them! In a flash, around the stone platform, in the cliff, a scarlet tongue, swaying!


    "Silk!" A roar, a very thin tongue spread out from the black fog, it has only a mouth, but this mouth, is facing the aura chain!


    Once the aura chain is broken, Xu Yangyi will fall into the abyss!


    And his right hand is fixed by the aura chain, and his left hand is fixed by his tongue. He can''t move at all!


    "Brother!" Zhao Zi rushed over immediately.


    At a critical moment, life and death intersect. Xu Yangyi did not panic, but took a deep breath, his eyes flashed a decisive.


    "What a... Familiar scene..."


    Then, with a click, his left arm broke.


    At this moment, the one-sided link Reiki chain tightened again, his body like lightning, was "pulled" by this Reiki chain! Disappear out of the abyss!


    "Click!" At the same time, the tongue bit in place and made a crisp sound. Then, it stopped, as if wondering, where are the people here?


    At the same time, the arm, falling into endless darkness, suddenly, waves in the black fog, endless tongue let the sea of black fog boiling! The snakes danced to the landing place of their arms!


    "Step on..." Xu Yangyi''s step accurately fell on the stick, and let out a long sigh.


    One second, four pictures, lightning, flint, rabbit up and down.


    The next second, the whole black fog, sounded more angry than before, has been extremely irascible roar: "silk!! Silk, silk, silk


    You''ve been fooled!


    The strong man broke his wrist and made the monster excited. It didn''t last for a second. He immediately realized that he was fooled by this hateful ant!


    Zhao Ziqi''s steps stopped immediately. Looking at Xu Yangyi in amazement, he didn''t wipe his cold sweat until he saw his left arm glowing with white light: "it''s like this... Is this the masterpiece of the great master?"


    "Boom..." Xu Yangyi looked around coldly. This time, with the black fog rising, not only the heads hundreds of meters in size, but also countless tongues hundreds of meters in length!


    "Silk silk!" Harsh roar earth shaking, monster has fallen into a rage, only more than ten meters around the stone platform, is infinite tongue, like a meat forest! At the moment, the forest is dancing wildly in the black tide!


    He looked at the monster for three seconds, but he still couldn''t see the rank, but... He seemed to be very afraid of the stick, and didn''t dare to cross the ten meters! They can only roar around, raise the tide of black fog, and even circle around the stone platform, just as there is a black sea around the stone platform, and the giant animals in the sea circle around the island.


    "There''s no deterrent." Xu Yangyi sneered, and then looked at the top of the stick.


    Yes... All Reiki, it''s the middle of the stick. He is more than 4000 meters away from here!


    "Brush!" He suddenly pulled out the living emperor''s utensil and fell down. The giant animals around him suddenly raised their heads and hissed excitedly. Hundreds of tongues danced wildly. However, the next second, Xu Yangyi waved his right hand again, and the living emperor tool with the aura chain, Ding to a higher place! Then, like a catapult, it was launched again!


    "Ding... Brush... Ding... Brush..." repeated sound, without the left hand Jidu luojian, his speed is much slower, but he is still climbing up. And it''s getting closer and closer to the part where Reiki converges.


    Beast, also from the beginning of the excitement, a few times later, turned into a depressed roar, and finally, directly into a restless scream!Alone, climbing a ten thousand meter long stick, surrounded by black fog, giant animals hissing. This scene is magnificent and intoxicating.


    "Dang!" Xu Yangyi is sweating and biting his teeth. Without his left hand, he can''t absorb aura. Now, he can only rely on his physical strength and remaining aura to go up and up again. Sweat has been soaked through the whole body, legs tightly clamped stick, again shot out of the hands of the living emperor.


    He took a deep breath, this is his first rest, suddenly, the whole sky, as if a flash.


    He looked up in amazement, only to find that there were few coffins around! After the water curtain, I can''t see how much more!


    But rushes to the aura group, already obviously compared with before many less!


    "It''s almost absorbed by it!" His temples jump wildly, and his forehead is covered with veins. Like the most devout climber, he rushes up again!


    "Dang... Dang..." the dull voice resounded through the world. A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi finally climbed several thousand meters above!


    Looking around, there is a curtain of sea water. After the curtain, hundreds of millions of pale fire shining through the sea. Below, the black air lingers and the giant animals hum. Overhead, the triangle of the sky hunting in the eye. All around, there is a swarm of aura.


    Yes, the aura group is too much less than before, but... Enough... Tens of thousands of aura group in ten seconds, enough for him to have the capital to impact the medium-term foundation building!


    "Come on..." he closed his eyes, and here he finally relaxed, and all his pores opened. In an instant... The tens of thousands of aura flowers that had originally rushed to the stick rushed towards him

 Chapter 384

    "Pa Pa Pa!" All the aura flowers rush to Xu Yangyi, obliterating him in an instant.


    Even for the friars who built the foundation, the body aura accumulation here can''t be remembered at all! A world, ten years, although all ordinary people, these auras are enough to annihilate him. Even if just catch up with a little tail, for his current situation, it is like sending charcoal in the snow!


    "Hua la..." the familiar sound of aura flowing sounded again in his body. Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he felt that it was a pity that he had lost Jidu luojian. But now, this feeling has disappeared.


    After building the foundation, he has not known the taste of meat for three years. At this moment, aura swells in the blood, makes noise, and fills his dry body again.


    In the meridians, the heaviness of aura is rising. He can feel that his Reiki storage is steadily increasing. Just then, though, he frowned.


    These auras... Don''t work.


    After observing carefully for a few seconds, he understood what was going on.


    If you don''t look at these white auras carefully, you can''t see any black in them. And these black, is the mortal "impurity." They have not been trained. Their aura accumulation comes from the mass production of the aura industry. These auras are not naturally cultivated, but naturally contain impurities.


    It''s not a big deal. It only takes about ten years of hard work to get rid of the huge aura that we have absorbed, and we can still approach the middle stage of foundation building. Moreover, compared with even the mid-15-year period when Japan was destroyed, it was one third faster!


    "A ten-year reunion... Is just a ten-year reunion." He closed his eyes with a smile and enjoyed the feast of aura.


    Don''t know how long, meteor shower general aura, finally stop. He slowly opened his eyes and clenched his fist.


    In the body, the strength is extremely rich! It is very close to the middle stage of foundation construction! He can even be sure that he only needs to turn these auras into his own, that is, when he is in the middle of the impact.


    "Ten years at most." He said with certainty.


    He put his eyes out, and saw that the giant beast that looked at him angrily, sneered, but it caused the roar of the other side!


    In the endless tongue dance, suddenly, an extremely unfamiliar voice rang out.


    "Friar... You''ve made a big mistake..."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, who is it?


    His eyes, looking around, at this time, a dark beam of light, thundered at the distance of Zhao Ziqi!


    "Stop it!" Xu Yangyi yelled angrily. The light was emitted from the beast. After that, the beast immediately stopped moving, as if it had been taken out of its soul.


    However, he was too far away. In an instant, the light covered Zhao Ziqi. In less than three seconds, a brilliant human figure appeared slowly.


    I can''t see the face clearly, it''s just the outline of a person. However, at the moment, Xu Yangyi can also feel the anger of the other party.


    "If you dare to hurt him, you will be ruined." Xu Yangyi floated this sentence from his teeth.


    "Brother... I''m ok..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice rang out around the human figure. The human figure gave a cold hum, and Zhao Ziqi was silent again.


    "This seat... Is called Dao GUI." The figure glared at Xu Yangyi: "do you know where this is?"


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows and said tentatively, "open the clouds?"


    "Ha ha... Open the clouds..." Dao GUI sneered: "take a closer look at the things behind you, the things under your feet."


    Xu Yangyi carefully looked at the past, just full of climbing, he really did not have time to see the stick and stone platform.


    The stone platform is a triangular stone platform with a stone monkey at each corner. However, I don''t know why one is missing. Now there are only two.


    If there''s any difference, it''s that... There''s a round entrance where the stick is inserted.


    It''s a closed, Tai Chi pattern. The stick is just inserted into the bottom of it to separate the Tai Chi into an arc-shaped crack. Under the arc, there is endless darkness. I don''t know how deep it is!


    It''s like nine hell prison... No bottom line.


    "Where is this?" Xu Yangyi stepped on the separated Tai Chi, which is about six or seven meters in size. It is obviously a door.


    "Ha ha... This is where you want to go down..." Dao GUI said.


    "Why do you want to go down?"


    Dao GUI snorted coldly: "look at this stick."Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes and carefully reaches out his hand to feel it. He couldn''t feel the scene carefully.


    A stick made of stone. This is his first reaction. It''s bumpy up there. He looked at it carefully and found that the surface of the stick was covered with patterns.


    He looked down, this... Should be the middle of the stick, depicting... Vaguely is a mountain. And below the mountain, as if there was something else?


    Look carefully down, that thing... Is all wool... Seem... Is shouting?


    One second, two seconds... Three seconds later, he suddenly turned back and looked straight at Dao GUI: "this is the five elements mountain? Sun Da Sheng


    Dao GUI "Hey" a, sneer way: "the eyes are good."


    Xu Yangyi stepped back two steps and looked at the stick in front of him in disbelief. Instead of commenting immediately, he was absorbed in the pattern.


    He saw... A group of people stepping out of the eastern Tang Dynasty, all the way to the West.


    He saw... Countries with different customs, continents with different appearances, earth shaking monks and soul stirring battles.


    Jiushengyuanling, jiutouchong, golden winged Mirs king, Huangmei ancestor, saitaisui, Baiyan demon king... These earth shaking names are all engraved on this stick, as if... It is qualified to carry them, and... Or... Maybe... Killed them. Even suppressed them!


    He saw the flame mountain, the bottomless cave, the kingdom of Zhu Zi, the kingdom of Bora, the kingdom of bhikkhu... Finally, his eyes were out of sight. He closed his eyes, and his spirit came out and went straight to the top.


    He finally saw the top, which he had never seen before, where there was a golden light.


    Dao GUI sneered and waved his hand. He knew that at the beginning of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness could never reach the top. Sure enough, Xu Yangyi frowned and suspended himself. Then, it turned into a white light and went straight to the top.


    "Brush la..." he is very fast, but, the faster, the more pressure!


    Those golden lights are very small and thin, but


    To his feeling, that little golden light, is not golden light, but... Xumishan! Tathagata!


    The higher you go, the more powerful you are! That''s why the stars of the night made him stop for the first time 300 meters from the top.


    Golden light, like the sea, is not scale, but prestige. As if he is facing the tsunami of the whole world! Even in the ear can hear a piece of Sanskrit singing, combined into a vortex of terror. It''s like the top of a huge mountain, the five finger mountain of Buddha in the legend!


    "Oh..." he looked at the stick absently, and there was a frenzy in his heart.


    Is... Is this really that thing?


    If it is really... Then, are those legends, those obscure and ominous legends of Xiaoqing true?


    Fairy!


    God!


    Xiaoqing does not say, the only mortal who may know, Mingguang Zong Zhu Changluo, walked into the Ming Tombs with this eternal puzzle.


    Nearly 20 years ago, in the dialogue with Wei Zhongxian, he had this conjecture, and only this conjecture can explain the things that emperors of all dynasties had no choice but to give up. There is no third party to the throne and longevity. Unfortunately, Wei Zhongxian didn''t know where he was.


    If not, what is Xiaoqing? What is Jiang Ziya? What is Stellera chamaejasme? What is... In front of you?


    He has long doubted the so-called myth! Especially after seeing Xiaoqing!


    He pursed his mouth to restrain his turbulent mood. Moving his eyes up, he could see that fifty meters up, there was no carving, but... Three typesetting.


    Biting his teeth, under great pressure, he lifted his aura again and flew upward, sweating one step at a time. In the last few steps, even the bones were making a sound.


    I can''t go up any more... However, I can see two rows of characters standing in three rows, and I can see three of the four big characters.


    He took a deep breath. When he saw this, he could almost conclude that it was not that thing, at least... It had a great relationship with this legend!


    He looked at the last four words.


    "Sea... Needle?" He habitually read out, eyes suddenly a bright, lost his voice and said: "dinghaishen needle?"


    you ''re right! The real name of golden cudgel is not golden cudgel at all! It''s... The Poseidon needle!


    "See clearly?" Dao GUI''s voice rang out: "what do you think can be suppressed by dinghaishen needle! What can it be? "Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and fell to the ground, staring at Dao GUI: "a word."


    "Is this stick... A golden cudgel?"


    "Yes." Dao GUI''s words make Xu Yangyi''s heart shrink, but the next sentence makes him suspicious: "it''s not."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, still looked him in the eye: "how can I believe you?"


    "How can you believe me? How can you believe me? " Dao GUI seemed to hear a big joke and sneered: "Dao gui... Think about the origin of my name, later! "I''m the next generation!"


    "Brother..." before Xu Yangyi had time to think about it, Zhao Ziqi''s voice had already sounded, full of excited shudders: "Dao gui... Dao GUI! His name is Huang Po, Tu Mu! There''s another name... "


    "Sha Seng... Sha Wujing!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the figure in front of him.


    Monk Sha?


    Golden cudgel?


    After the legend of white snake... Is it a journey to the west?


    "Are you... Master Sha Wujing?" He asked in disbelief. Then, looking around at the black Abyss: "is this..."


    "It''s a river of quicksand." Dao GUI sneered: "or... A drop of water from Liusha river. This is a stone carving carved by Sha Wujing, the master of that year. It was thrown in the open cloud. "


    "This is not a real sea god needle... What a great saint! Sea god needle incarnates into hundreds of millions, guarding more than ten worlds. This is just one of them."


    "And it''s this one... Suppressing a terrible thing! You have opened its doo

 Chapter 385

    No one spoke.


    Dao GUI''s words have a strong impact. No one thought that the legendary golden cudgel is here, in the underwater tomb that may connect Bermuda! No one thought that Dao gui... Was a stone carved by the legendary third younger martial brother, and it was thrown here as a guard.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at Dao GUI. After a long time, he said, "my seat, take the liberty to ask."


    Dao GUI sneered again and again: "knowing my identity, don''t you call yourself younger?"


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "the stone becomes the essence, the sand elder enlightens.". If you call yourself this place, it must be the realm of building foundation. Why do you call me your elder? "


    Two people look at each other coldly. After a long time, Dao GUI smiles: "enough courage... Give you a chance to ask questions."


    Xu Yangyi looked into each other''s eyes and said, "is there an immortal in this world?"


    This problem has been bothering him for too long!


    If there is no immortal, the friar will work hard all his life, and after a hundred years, he will be a handful of loess. It''s better to be prosperous for a hundred years. Once bright, far more worth remembering than forever silence.


    If you are still in the realm of heaven and earth, what is going against heaven? What is beyond nature?


    The self righteous and carefree is just the monkey king in the hands of Buddha.


    Dao GUI did not expect that the other party would ask this question. He took a deep look at him. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth: "yes."


    yes!!


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi were all stunned.


    This second, the brain seems to lose the function of thinking, leaving only a blank, the next second, a sense of ecstasy, suddenly rushed to the heart!


    This is not simply joy, but because finally find the answer to the problem! See the new world, break through the excitement of thinking frame!


    "Hua La" silent crisp ring, this sound, in the past all the framework, all broken!


    Face to face confirmation for the first time!


    There are immortals!


    This is their real goal!


    Great freedom, great freedom! Really beyond the world! Travel on the plane! One word, ten thousand methods follow!


    "The vision is infinite, the world is wide... Thousands of buildings are built..." Zhao Ziqi''s trembling voice rang out, but his words didn''t make a sound.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is full of abnormal red. No matter how hard he tries to restrain it, he can''t help feeling agitated at the moment.


    "What Daoyou said..." he opened his mouth, but he found that his voice was hoarse. He coughed and said, "but really?"


    Dao GUI looked at him contemptuously: "do you know what a high-level friar is?"


    "The real high-level monk, catching the stars and getting the moon... There is no figure of him between heaven and earth, only his legend. He stares at the developing planes with the eyes of all gods and Buddhas in the sky... As long as he wants, one plane will be annihilated. As long as he wants, he can make any family of planes, the imperial dynasty, become a overlord... "


    "He has a square inch in his hand. He can hold the sun and the moon. His breath is like wind and cloud, and his sweat is like rain and dew. Even if he pulled out a hair, You can also chop the stars.... "


    "If he blows a little, the lower plane will set off a storm. When he stabs his sword, a rainbow will appear in the sky. They lived between planes, the palaces of the great ancient beasts. Or grow in the palace of Honghuang essence stone. This is the senior friar. No... this is God! It''s the fairy


    Even though he said it, he was absorbed in looking at one of the billions of parts of the golden cudgel, as if muttering to himself. He himself... Also looked forward to this realm.


    The scene was quiet. After a long time, Xu Yangyi seemed indifferent and said, "what''s the name of this realm?"


    Dao GUI took back his eyes and shook his head with emotion: "you can''t say it."


    "I can only tell you that sun Dasheng is approaching the divine world, but he is not the first person under the divine world. There are eight hundred great thousand worlds in the celestial world to which the earth belongs. There are not many immortals, but there are at least thousands of people. There are three people who can occupy thirteen great thousand worlds like sun Da Sheng


    What is astral. Xu Yangyi didn''t know, and he didn''t want to ask. Now, there are more urgent questions.


    "How to... Cultivate immortals?"


    Dao GUI pondered for a long time and said slowly: "1400 years."


    "What?" Zhao Ziqi said in dismay.


    "You don''t know?" Dao GUI looked up at them: "the earth has fallen so far? Has it not been captured by other great worlds? There is no small thousand world, the next gram on? Ha ha... It seems that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky still care a lot about the earth. ""You are too young..." he said deeply: "you don''t know... The world of friars is never calm, the war between the little thousand world and the little thousand world. The great world and the Great World War... A declining great world, as long as it is found, will be captured by the other party sooner or later. If you are lucky enough to see the real level of advanced practice, you will understand what it means to destroy the country by one person. The power of high-level friars, even if it is just approaching the immortal throne, is not what you can imagine


    "Ask you the old monsters on the earth... They must know... The legendary road to heaven... It''s 1400 years ago. Only by taking this road can they ask for the killing of immortals."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know about the others, but he was sure that Xiaoqing absolutely knew!


    The Nanhua butterfly mother, who has never met before, must know!


    Maybe Fahai has heard about it!


    "The earth has entered the end of the law." For a long time, Xu Yangyi''s secluded way.


    Dao GUI seemed to be stunned. After a few seconds, he said, "that''s impossible... Even if the road to heaven is opened, you will never be picked by the people above."


    "Up there?" Zhao Ziqi asked sensitively.


    Dao GUI was silent for a long time: "this is not what you should know... Look at you, at the beginning of foundation construction, at the end of Qi training? Hehe, in the age of ancient cultivation, I didn''t even have the qualification to go to battle. At most, I was escorting food and grass in the back, or the groom and so on... Since the earth has entered the era of the end of the law, demotion is inevitable. I once heard the master say that immortals have their own rules. It''s out of the law to hide them for 1400 years. Perhaps... In the next 1400 years, we will face the "greetings" of other great worlds


    "Not to mention the big world, I''m sure there are a few small worlds below, all of which are very close to the earth. Once we let them know the earth''s boundary anchor and star position... Ha ha... Look... Maybe it will be 100 years, maybe 200 years? Three hundred years? Earth will really see the battle of planes. "


    "When a Star Destroyer is aimed at the earth, a high-level practitioner''s sword flies into the air, and tens of billions of magic weapons, even spiritual treasures are aimed at the earth, forcing the earth to surrender... Do you still care about the so-called" up there? " It''s time to leave the earth before that day comes. At the end of the law? Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Yangyi looks dignified.


    He doesn''t care what happens to the earth now. But if what Dao GUI said is true, then... How to survive at that time is the most important thing!


    But it''s too far away.


    "Want to know more clearly?" Dao GUI''s face changed, and he stamped his feet: "go down, I know this evil relationship!"


    "There''s something that sun Dasheng is afraid of under this seal! It can''t wake up... It''s been sleeping! The separation of the golden cudgel is the only way for the great sage to suppress it! Every ten years, we need the aura supply of Yue Nu''s family! Only Yue Nu''s aura supply can confirm that this thing will never wake up! But you


    "You''ve absorbed some... You''re a friar! At least absorbed more than 100000! Hundreds of thousands of people! This gives the seal a crack! " He fixed his eyes on that side and opened a seam of Tai Chi: "go down... Close this door! Down to the bottom! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Xu Yangyi converged his mind and said faintly: "open the clouds and destroy? What does it have to do with this seat? "


    "Ha ha..." Dao GUI said with a dry smile: "open the clouds will be destroyed, but... You will never return to the earth!"


    "Because... The way to the earth is down here!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and looked at Dao GUI in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me that way. I''ll go down with you." Dao GUI took a deep breath: "once this thing wakes up... The consequences are extremely terrible! If you don''t believe that this is the way to the earth, just try it. You can''t get out of the open clouds! "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time, finally nodded: "I will investigate."


    Are you kidding?


    There must be something terrible about what can make sun Da Sheng hold on with a golden cudgel, even if it''s a tiny part, which can attract the attention of people of that level. He is a friar of building foundation. He doesn''t have any preparation. If he goes down, I''m afraid he will die!


    "Are you sure we have hope?" He asked at last.


    "If there is no hope, I will go down with you to die!" Dao GUI sneered: "it wakes up and does not wake up, are two kinds of creatures. As long as it does not wake up, there is an absolute opportunity to build a foundation. And... There may be a great fortune! "


    "What fortune?" Zhao Ziqi asked immediately.


    Dao GUI''s shadow seemed to move. For a long time, he was very unwilling to say, "I can''t say it.""What?" Xu Yangyi frowned


    "Ignorant." Dao GUI sneered and said solemnly, "no, its name means no, has the earth fallen so far? No one knows the name? When Daoyou entered the sect, did he not have a physical test? "


    "No. Now the earth, and your imaginary world of practice, are two types. "


    Dao GUI was silent for a long time and asked solemnly: "then... What about the ten immortal bodies? Have you always heard of it? "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart moves. Xiaoqing helps him to lay the foundation, but he doesn''t know how to practice.


    He nodded slightly.


    "Ten immortal bodies..." Dao GUI''s eyes became fiery: "it is said that it is the most suitable for cultivation, and the ten strongest constitutions in the later period. In the age of ancient cultivation, there were hundreds of constitutions. In the end, only ten of them stood out and were known as the top ten immortals. "


    "Any kind of cultivation, to the extreme, can be unpredictable. Their foundation may not be rare, what is rare is the constitution that matches the foundation perfectly! For example, the xulingxianti, which is known as the most mysterious of the ten immortal bodies, is said to be perfect when there are no enemies. The plane crossing is very close. What it needs is the purest body of wood spirit, the single wood spirit root, and the top single wood spirit root. It''s said that once it comes out in 500 years, it''s rare. "


    "And any kind of immortal body, its practice method is top secret! I''m afraid that the earth before the end of the law still exists. After the end of the law, I''m afraid no one will know. There is only one exception. "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "can''t you say it?"


    "So it is." Dao GUI said: "I can''t say... If I have already got immortal body, I will irrigate the monks with cultivation methods! If it doesn''t form immortal body, it will improve the monk''s Constitution! Towards the immortal body


    "The foundation is easy to get, but the carrier is hard to find. It''s hard to say that he''s both a pill and a big secret of the cultivation world. Even in the past, the master said he didn''t see much. I have also heard from my master that even from his knowledge, I have only seen Dacheng, one of the top ten immortals. He is not a perfect monk. And they... "


    He glanced at Xu Yangyi: "just like sun Dasheng, the same person occupies more than ten worlds, but no one dares to say anything about them!"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    He only heard Xiaoqing mention the ten immortal bodies. I never thought it would be so big!


    Sun Dasheng, who is in the immortal class, can only be equal to two of them! This sentence, let him to empty spirit immortal body incomparable expectation

 Chapter 386

    There are many thoughts. Dao GUI''s words touched him so much that he needed to digest them. And, to go down, we must join hands with the people behind zuhuaien.


    Even if Dao GUI''s words were faithful, he couldn''t believe them.


    "I don''t know what the seal is. If you could open your mouth, why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Dao GUI sneered: "early? You go back and forth and have an accident. Can I have time? "


    Xu Yangyi reluctantly accepted the explanation which was not an explanation. After a long time, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "well, ten years later, I''ll give you an answer."


    "Ten years later?" Dao GUI dissatisfied: "too long."


    "Not long." Xu Yangyi said firmly: "in ten years, I will bring another person. Moreover, in the past ten years, we will be ready for both sides. I don''t know what''s down here. Daoyou are not going to tell me? "


    "I don''t know." Dao GUI said in a deep voice: "I only know what''s under the seal, but I don''t know the environment to seal it."


    "What''s the seal?"


    "Then you will know."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply for a long time and nodded: "now, come out of my brother''s body."


    The first sentence is: "brother, do you really want to go?"


    "Not whether or not to go. But we have to go. " Xu Yangyi glanced at the stone platform with deep eyes: "this guy''s other words may be false, only here can lead to the earth, this sentence is most likely true."


    "In the past ten years, I will also investigate other places, but the possibility is very small. If other places were possible, the people behind zuhuaien had already left. In the end, it will fall on him. "


    "Go."


    Determined the idea, he will Zhaozi 71 volume, into a silver line, straight to the surface.


    The white light from Dao GUI shoots into the giant''s body. Hundreds of eyes on the shell suddenly become red again. If you take a deep look at Xu Yangyi''s back, the huge body slowly sinks into the black abyss.


    "Rush Xu Yangyi rushes out of the water. As he rushes out, the whole triangular sea is filled with sea water again. Here, once again, it becomes a part of the endless sea.


    At this time, Zhao Ziqi''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "brother, wait a minute!"


    "Why?"


    "You... Look back... This, what is this?"


    Xu Yang Yi turns his head in surprise and frowns.


    There was nothing in front of him.


    "Ziqi..." "brother, wait a minute, I''ll lend you my eyes!"


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi felt a chill in his eyes. Close your eyes for a few seconds, open your eyes, his pupil, has become a Tai Chi.


    The sky and the earth became black and white, but... Under these eyes, he finally saw... The sea and filled the triangular sea curtain. However, in the middle of the original triangular sea curtain, something shot out.


    It was a light.


    Strangely, Xu Yangyi had never felt this light before, and his eyes could not see it at all! And he was sure that Dao GUI didn''t feel it!


    It is very thin, but very solid, straight from the sea to the sky, into the vast sea of clouds.


    "What''s this?" He picked his eyebrows slightly and waved it freely. A white wind blade sent out a direct light. The light just shook, but it was not damaged at all.


    "Brother, it''s useless. It seems to exist in an incomprehensible space... Well... It''s separated from the world we see... I''ve never felt this aura yet..."


    After reading it for a long time, I didn''t understand what it was. Xu Yangyi is not ready to pay attention to it and leaves quickly.


    decade. He has a purpose.


    Dao GUI is very strange. He can''t realize his realm in any case. But it should be the foundation period. Now, he is just in the early stage of foundation construction.


    However, he has absorbed a lot of aura. These ten years have been his birthday and reunion. We can improve our strength as much as we can. Even if we can''t impact the medium term, we should approach the medium term infinitely. For him to enter the stone platform of the door more assurance.


    Also, in order to make sure you can get it, say no, and make sure you can leave. What he needs is not a person''s help, but a team!


    Any danger must be done by oneself. What else can we do to build the foundation? Honest when practicing Qi, in front of the mortal pretend to force is not over?As for who the team wants... He had a decision in his heart.


    "Brush!" Silver light straight to Baiji City, Baiji City, do not know how many air raid sirens, almost at the same time sounded up!


    "Alert, alert, UFO approaching. Alert, alert... "


    In the combat duty room, an officer was stunned, then immediately jumped up. Just as he was about to turn around, a withered hand patted him on the shoulder.


    "Take it easy." An old voice came from behind him: "he''s here for me."


    "Teacher of the motherland?" The officer looked at the old man in amazement, but he was even more anxious: "national division, even if we are looking for you, no aircraft without permission is allowed to fly over the capital!"


    "This is not a plane." Zuhuaien came by himself, even holding his tea cup leisurely. Even if it was a military important place, he came and went freely. Even everyone who saw him, no matter how busy he was, nodded to him.


    "This is the spirit Master."


    "I know that this is a spiritual master. The one who can communicate with you must be a spiritual master, but..."


    Before he finished, zuwain interrupted him again: "I don''t think you know."


    "I mean, it''s a psychic, not a plane or a balloon or some other psychic."


    "He is the spiritual master. Pure spiritual master. There is no carrier. "


    This sentence finish saying, let the whole room of people, all Leng in situ.


    "You... You, you mean..." three seconds later, the officer trembled, "he, he..."


    "That''s what you think. The vice premier asked me to tell you not to take any drastic actions. Moreover, if the other party does not make it known to the public, it should never be made public. Do you understand what the vice premier means? "


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Zuwaien stepped out. Leave a room full of dumb people.


    Can fly!


    These two words hover in everyone''s mind like ghosts. I don''t know how long it took for someone to say in disbelief: "my God... Fly... There is a spirit Master who can fly! So fast! Tell me, am I dreaming? "


    No one noticed that zuwaien was holding an empty teacup, and his hands were shaking all the time.


    He walked quickly back out of the house and a few steps up to the roof. People who are familiar with the state of Shangchen all know that this building, known as yimatai, has a common name, but it is the highest level office of the whole state of Shangchen!


    Similar to China''s South China Sea, and the White House of the United States!


    He went to the top of the building in silence. At this moment, the corridor leading to the top of the building has three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. Countless black bodyguards, standing on both sides, saw him come up, all nodded.


    "Hua la..." the door on the top of the building was opened by a guard. In front of it, there was an open space of tens of meters. On the open space, almost all the guards on the whole platform surrounded the old man in the middle.


    The old man looked solemn and looked at the sky quietly. Hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, he asked without looking back: "master motherland... How do you know he will come?"


    Zuhuaien pursed his mouth: "I have... Had contact with him."


    "Would he like to be the protector of the state of Chen?" The old man looked back, his eyes like fire, with a strong expectation: "he... Has surpassed the present state of national teacher! I doubt that it has reached the level of Master Zhang at that time! Once master Xu is willing to join, Shangchen will immediately take the absolute advantage in the development of many international resources! "


    He took a deep breath and looked at the dark spot on the horizon: "for this reason... I don''t hesitate to come here in person. In half an hour, master Mu and master Cui will all come."


    After a long time, the teacher sighed: "Sir, I didn''t pour cold water on you..."


    "He won''t, will he?" The old man remained calm: "I guess so... It''s me, and I don''t want to... Master Xu has surpassed the power system of this continent. But how do you know if you don''t try? Besides, even if they don''t want to, they can''t leave a bad impression on each other. "


    The meaning of the words is clear to zuhuaien.


    If the other side is not happy, it is not impossible for the heads of state to die overnight!


    Xu Shi''s news is regarded as the top secret of the state of Chen! This is also the reason why he can only come alone this time. Originally, according to Xu Yangyi''s current status, it would not be too much to threaten President Chen. But... If Xu Yang Yixin wants to kill someone, he can afford to die. If he wants to die a second time, he will be in trouble in the politics of Chen state.The old man took a silent look at zuhuaien. Maybe the other party didn''t know. Now, all the top leaders work 50 meters underground and dare not enter the office building at all. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not. The magical power of master Xu was really worrying.


    "Brush..." Xu Yangyi didn''t have the mood to hide his trace. Zuhuaien''s aura was as clear as the moon in the night in his eyes and came straight to each other.


    He has no idea that he is now entering the national hub of Shangchen, one of the big countries in Kaiyun. However, even if he knows, he will not fall into the cloud. At most, he stealthily went in, and kept the dignity of giving alms to the state of Chen.


    When he was close to the horse station, his eyebrows moved: "interesting."


    So many people?


    Don''t he know... Once the foundation is built, it''s very different from practicing Qi? How can ordinary people stop him if they are ten times more?


    I''m afraid this place will really become purgatory once ten directions of purgatory come out.


    Ten minutes later, like a black lightning, Xu Yangyi suddenly stood on the rooftop, surrounded by more than ten people in black, and even put many hands into his suit. He was totally indifferent.


    "Put them down!"


    A voice rang out. It turned out to be zuhuaien.


    Everyone looked at zuhuaien in amazement, but no one implemented it.


    "All down!" Zuhuaien clenched his teeth and yelled: "I know... Your bullets have been specially processed! But... This is no longer a deterrent with thermal weapons! Unless you are willing to transfer * *! Vice Premier... Dare you? "


    "I dare not." The old man was very calm and waved, and all the bodyguards held out their hands. Vice Premier light way: "with * * bombardment Baiji City, I am the eternal sinner."


    "Master Xu." He seriously looked at the young man in front of him, and even took the initiative to extend his hand: "Vice Premier Chen, Qin laid the foundation. Nice to meet you."


    Xu Yangyi smile, not superior to refuse, but also shook hands: "nice to meet you."


    "Well, I have a deal here, and I think you should be very happy. Mr. Qin, would you like to hear it? "


    Qin Dianji''s eyes brightened, and his smile was meaningful: "of course..." this is true

 Chapter 387

    Xu Yangyi didn''t want to avoid it at all. When he was about to speak, Qin Dianji laughed: "why don''t we find a more suitable place to talk? How about it? "


    The other party can not avoid, but he can not avoid! In front of him, what seems to be in his early twenties is beyond his expectation!


    Xu Yangyi had no choice but to bow his head.


    Twenty minutes later, he and Qin Dianji entered a room with low-key and luxurious decoration. Except for two secretaries, Qin Dianji didn''t bring anything.


    Even zuhuaien was stopped by him.


    "Mr. Qin is very brave." Xu Yangyi took a sip of the cup, sighed a good tea, and said casually: "Mr. Qin knows that if I want to, no one in this city can survive."


    The two secretaries behind Qin Dianji almost jumped up in fright. On the contrary, he waved his hands in displeasure, motioned for each other to be calm and said with a smile, "I believe master Xu will not."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi said noncommittally: "maybe I will?"


    Qin Dianji definitely shook his head: "if Mr. Xu thinks that the president and the prime minister, or the presidents and prime ministers of other countries, will not live now, how can he talk to me here?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods.


    There was silence in the room. For a long time, Qin dieji coughed softly, and his face was cautious: "master Xu... More than ten years ago, * * closed a top secret message from an alien. I don''t know..."


    "Do you doubt this seat?" Xu Yangyi put down the cup, did not immediately answer, but fell into deep meditation.


    Here... The name of Zhang Guangyao alone makes him extremely cautious. However, danger and opportunity are always two edged swords.


    I don''t know why there is no mark of real Fuyun here, and no one can find it. Although I don''t know why real Fuyun tolerates this kind of thing, I haven''t contacted the upper world for decades! Once he has a chance to get through Bermuda and open the cloud


    Let''s not say anything else... The ten-year sky burial Festival is his biggest gift!


    "I want to see the most precious minerals in Kaiyun, as well as herbs, and the development technology of Reiki mining industry." He didn''t answer directly, but said it quietly.


    "No problem." Qin Dianji turned around and gave an order to his secretary. However, Xu Yangyi didn''t see the twinkling eyes in each other''s eyes.


    The other side didn''t admit it, but in Qin Dianji''s eyes, the other side already affirmed it!


    Xu Yangyi has no experience in politics, but Qin Dianji is very clear. The other side''s words indicate: what can you exchange with me?


    With whom? In exchange for what?


    How many things can Xu Yangyi store even with the legendary space container? This exchange, must be with the other side behind, that... May, may, exist, open cloud search for hundreds of years of "outside" contact!


    Although the heart has been turbulent, his face is still not happy, this is the inevitable accomplishment of the superior. Ten minutes later, the secretary brought a laptop. Qin dieji entered his account number and password without any hesitation. Then, a rather hidden website opened.


    "This is Skynet. Any access records are cleared immediately after closing. With the participation of the seven major countries, the security factor is fully guaranteed. " Qin Dianji pushed the computer over with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi pondered and looked, one minute, five minutes, ten minutes, an hour. Qin Dianji was not angry at all. No one would be angry and impatient with absolute interests.


    After three hours, Xu Yangyi pushed the computer away and breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he was just as surprised in his heart!


    Never thought that kaiyunjie is so rich in materials!


    Maybe it''s a drop in the bucket for a man of practice, but it''s a real cornucopia for him as a foundation building monk!


    "Yanquecao, 100 million tons... Jinlinghua, 7000 tons... Mingyueguo, 80000 tons..." in his mind, he recalled the most precious products of kaiyunjie. He could not help but move in his heart. He had a trace of Nanhua butterfly mother''s memory, and immediately recognized these things.


    It''s just Lingzhi... In terms of ore, there are a lot of ore on the earth that can be classified as a +! Although not as comprehensive as the earth, or that sentence, for the earth is nothing, for him, it is really inexhaustible!


    "Especially..." his fingers gently touched a piece of ore, it is like cat''s eye, jade color, looks like jewelry, but Xu Yangyi knows, this thing, called... Lingmaoxiang!SS Level genius treasure!


    It''s a pity that precious things like this can''t be produced by the clouds. Every year, there is only one country in the world called Luoxia country, which can produce about 500 kg.


    This is half a ton!


    Put on the earth, the water can not rise, but he was the number of 500 kilograms, seducing eyes are hot up!


    "No wonder... No wonder the practice world will vigorously develop the small thousand world... One is not enough to see, but ten, one hundred... Can absolutely support the declining earth!" He said in his heart: "for a monk, if there is a small world behind him, it is definitely an endless cornucopia! It seems that the cat has something to do after August 2... "


    Thinking of that cheap dog, Xu Yangyi couldn''t help smiling. It is impossible for Xiaoqian world to send his own materials free of charge. In the middle of this, he needs a caravan, a caravan he fully trusts. He finally understands the true meaning of the word Legion.


    "No wonder... There is no extermination of the sun outside. Huang Dao''s army has a small world. Who is willing to rob food in the big world? As long as you find a small world suitable for you, it''s much better to be a local Emperor than to be under the power of Jindan immortal... This is the true meaning of the Legion. I''m afraid that only the Legion like annihilating the sun can get the attention of Jindan immortal, and get the location of a boundary anchor and star position. "


    Kaiyunjie is not entirely suitable for him. The ore output here is far more than Lingzhi, but... Again, no matter how little Lingzhi is, he can''t eat it even if he has been hungry for 100 years.


    This is a world! Not one country!


    Stop thinking, he looked at Qin dieji, the other side did not have a trace of impatience, also looking at him calmly. However, Xu Yangyi can feel that the other side''s heart is beating very fast now, and his temperature has also increased a lot.


    "Have you ever heard of the earth?" For a long time, he said a word.


    This sentence, let Qin dieji and two secretaries eyes suddenly light up!


    Qin Dianji is OK. The two secretaries are also the people who follow the leaders of a country all the year round. At the moment, they are panting like cows!


    Earth... Earth!!


    Finally I heard the name of the second continent besides Hou Yi!


    Sure enough... Sure enough! In the vast universe, there are other civilizations! Other continents!


    "No Qin Dianji''s voice was a little floating. He immediately said, "please give me some advice."


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and looked at him solemnly: "the earth, the strength of a monk, is more than 100 times that of Kaiyun. The protector mages there will turn the river and the sea if they move, and the moon will be closed if they are still. They say that a fight can set off a magnitude-10 tsunami. If it is a coastal city, it will be submerged in an instant. "


    "Master Huguo is forbidden to fight at an altitude of 10000 meters. There are dozens of countries, the Chinese kingdom where I live, such protectors... "He glanced at Qin dieji, whose face was already a little pale, but he insisted:" as far as I know, there are 15 protectors in the bright place. "


    "There are about 20000 monks like me. This is just China. And the earth, a country as powerful as Huaxia, is just the spiritual world, and there are at least three more. "


    Qin Dianji only felt that the five thunderbolts were at the top!


    China... What kind of country is this!


    Master Xu, he thought it was the peak of each other''s civilization, but... It wasn''t!


    Such as master Xu, as high as 20000! He didn''t dare to think about the consequences of these 20000 people knowing the cloud Conference!


    colonization? Don''t need to, others just push it... No, just ten more Xu masters, it will be a mess to open the cloud!


    However... It''s not terrible. It''s the protectors who make his hair stand on end! Master protector of China! They... Can make a tsunami! Cause an earthquake! Annihilate the city!


    In contrast, the protector of the kingdom who opened the cloud world... Is it a family?


    "Master Xu." Calmed for a while, Qin dieji took out a cigarette, but the gold inlaid lighter, Kata, did not light it for several times. He said with a strong calmness: "opening the cloud is a sincere attempt to negotiate with the earth. I don''t want master Xu to exaggerate the facts."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him with a smile, then looked at the two secretaries: "do you think it''s fake, too?"


    The two secretaries nodded fiercely at the same time!


    You''re kidding! A tsunami? It''s still not human! China has this kind of power. Are there three other countries like it? I''m afraid a Chinese army will have to destroy the border if it opens the cloud!


    Qin dieji finally lit up the man and was about to light it. Xu Yangyi said a word, which finally made his hand shake and the smoke fell to the ground."In addition, I also want to tell you that there are at least one or two Chinese masters who are beyond the existence of the protectors. I haven''t seen it, but I know it. I''m afraid it''s nothing to say that their power is... To turn over and destroy the country. "


    Qin dieji''s calm face was finally broken, and a deep fear flashed in his eyes: "destroy... Which country?"


    "Who knows?" Xu Yangyi took a sip from his tea cup: "those who are weaker than the Chinese nation, I''m afraid it won''t take long for these great friars to set out."


    Fake! It''s all fake!


    All three of you want to roar out this sentence, but in their hearts, another voice reminds them: it should be true. Why does he have to cheat you? He''s alone. What can I do with him? Do you really dare to use * * to blow it down?


    Silence, dead silence.


    For a long time, Qin dieji gritted his teeth: "friars, is the spirit teacher?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then..." Qin Dianji took a deep breath: "Huaxia country, the world of ordinary people, the army, I hope Xu division can introduce the situation."


    Xu Yangyi smile, smile is very strange: "you... Have heard of the atom / bomb?"

 Chapter 388

    The three shook their heads.


    "This thing, as well as the power of monks in the hands of Huaxia * *, is what balances the mortal world and the practice world." Xu Yangyi also has some feelings: "it can be loaded in any * * with one blow. A city will be completely destroyed, and... The radiation it brings will last for nearly 50 years. All the survivors of the explosion will have all kinds of deformities. "


    "It is called an anti human weapon. All countries on the earth have signed the anti nuclear weapons treaty. No one dares to move this Pandora''s box. Mr. Qin, you are as smart as you. You should know why."


    His words were not reflected.


    Because of the other three people, completely stunned!


    Atomic bomb... Nuclear weapon... What a terrible thing it is! The city will be destroyed in one blow! This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the next 50 years of terrorist radiation! It''s so terrible!


    "How many countries on earth... Have this thing?" Qin Dianji''s voice finally trembled. He regretted that he shouldn''t talk to Xu Yangyi: "for example, what about Huaxia? The cultivation world is so powerful that the military force will not... "


    Xu Yangyi''s words broke his dream: "although Huaxia has not the most nuclear weapons, it is also ranked in the top three in the world. It is not difficult to blow up all the major cities in the cloud."


    Silence again!


    Qin''s fervent passion for laying foundation suddenly stopped, and his heart was cold.


    Yes... A monk on the earth has such magic power. How many monks are there on the earth?


    Open the clouds... Once you get in touch with the other party, it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!


    Kaiyunjie wants to develop, but it never wants to be a colony! Especially... Now it seems that the strength is completely unequal!


    "Master Xu." I don''t know how long it took Qin dieji to look at Xu Yangyi: "why do you tell me this? Isn''t it good to describe the earth as a beautiful world? "


    "With your political literacy, do you believe it?" Xu Yangyi put down his tea cup and looked directly at Qin Dianji: "what I said just now is nonsense. I just want you to know. It''s OK to cooperate with the earth, but it''s not OK to bypass this seat! "


    "I am a fair man. I will treat you as you treat me. Others, it''s impossible. "


    Qin Dianji did not flinch. He also looked at Xu Yangyi: "if... I say no?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles. It''s dangerous.


    He is not a businessman or a politician. He just needs to say his purpose directly. If he really worries about gain and loss, or he doesn''t know what to do


    Well, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to say no?"


    "Kaka, Kaka!" At his feet, a piece of ice penetrated, and the two secretaries jumped up suddenly! In his eyes, two weak and pitiful auras are rising. They are actually two high-level spiritual masters!


    "Stop it!" Qin Dianji gave a loud drink.


    "But..."


    "No, but!" He stood up and glared at them: "don''t irritate him... You are not his opponent! Far from it! If other Chinese friars are attracted, who can be held responsible? "


    This earth, this Chinese country, really let him throw a rat''s fear!


    No... he''s afraid to throw this rat!


    "Agree to my seat''s terms." With a chill in his eyes, Xu Yangyi said, "otherwise, I will talk to leaders of other countries. Don''t doubt the fairness of this seat. If you want to, don''t say you are a deputy, even if you are a principal, President, Secretary of state... You can''t kill this seat? "


    He pointed to the table with his slender finger: "I didn''t do that. I just want to tell you that I want to do this business. Otherwise, you can''t even know what the earth has. It''s too late to repent until the swordsmen are around."


    Qin Dianji really sat down.


    Although he had turned pale, he did not lose his temper.


    I never thought that this hometown of foreign visitors should be so terrible! So terrible!


    He didn''t know that in other countries, one China is enough to destroy the clouds thousands of times!


    "Business?" For a long time, he was reluctant to say that in their eyes, a huge thing was summed up only in business.


    "Business." Xu Yangyi affirms: "the plane trades."


    Qin Dianji''s face was already forced to smile, but he still said with a smile: "well... I hope master Xu won''t let Chen down."


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him: "you should be glad that this seat is in Kaiyun."He knew for a long time that there was no other way to open the cloud.


    "I need these things..." he gently pointed, the computer flew up. Qin laid a foundation to make a wink, two secretaries desperately record.


    "How many, how many."


    Ten minutes before he finished what he wanted.


    All of them are the main medicines missing from several ancient prescriptions! Thousands of years of development on the earth has long been extinct. I didn''t expect that kaiyunjie would exist!


    "As an exchange..." Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, just too strong, now, it''s time to give some sweets to the next generation.


    The rough demand can only kill the goose to get the egg. When he doesn''t know when he will be lucky and where the next anchor and star will be, he must take the path of sustainable development.


    "I will provide this for the top rich, politicians, families, families, and * * who open the cloud." It took him a long time to make a decision. With a wave of his hand, a dark object flew to the hands of Qin dieji.


    "What''s this?" Qin dieji looked at the round, little finger size thing in his hand, which was full of white lines.


    Just holding... Makes him feel extraordinary! Bursts of the essence of the aura straight to the mind, let his mind incomparably clear!


    "It can make you live to be a hundred years old without disease or disaster. Moreover, it can let everyone embark on the path of spiritual cultivation Xu Yangyi said lightly.


    Before the foundation was built, the nourishing Qi pill, which had been refined for ten years, had a good effect in the early and middle stages of Qi training. For ordinary people, it was a panacea, not to mention the flesh and bones of life and death!


    "What?"


    In a word, Qin Dianji and his two secretaries stood up again and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief!


    Did you hear me wrong!!


    Lingshi... It''s not too much to choose one out of ten thousand! This thing


    Qin Dianji''s hand holding the pill is shaking. The black pill has a circle of white lines on it. This thing... Can let the whole people enter the road of Lingshi?!


    This is enough to make him famous in history!


    Not to mention... To live a hundred years without disease or disaster! The life span of the whole people has increased by 40 years out of thin air!


    "Is this... True?" Qin Dianji asked in a trembling voice. He could not believe that a pill had such a huge effect!


    "Believe it or not, try it."


    Qin Dianji took a deep breath: "master Xu, is this mass production? Or... "


    "Mass production. However, this amount can be up to 30000 in ten years. " Xu Yangyi has a trace of impatience, isn''t it a nourishing pill? Don''t make such a fuss, OK?


    "Thirty thousand..." Qin Dianji''s eyes had completely removed the haze and murmured thoughtfully.


    After pondering for a long time, he carefully put it away: "well, what about other things? Master Xu, do you have any earth products on you


    "No, I''ll try my best to bring some catalogues next time." Xu Yangyi had no interest in talking about it and stood up: "in the end, I''m afraid the preparation time will be very long. Fifty years is a conservative estimate. It''s much more difficult to cross the plane than you think. So, I want to set aside a hundred years. If I still haven''t arrived in a hundred years, then let it go. "


    "In addition, what I just asked for, plants, will be sent to a-31 area in a week. One ton of each. "


    Qin dieji was stunned, but Xu Yangyi''s figure had disappeared in the room.


    In the room, only a quiet second hand could be heard¡° Ka... Ka... "It seems that he is urging Qin Dianji to make the decision that he may let the clouds go to heaven or hell.


    After a long time, Qin dieji finally stood up and said in a deep voice: "immediately, gather all the leaders and some doctors from the scientific research institute! Tell them that there is something important and an emergency meeting must be held immediately! "


    "Yes... But Dr. Ma and Dr. Zhao are in a foreign country..."


    "Let them come back at once!" Qin dieji said without hesitation that no one could see it. He held the hand of pills in his pocket and did not dare to relax: "if there is no plane, contact the airport! to charter a plane! Take the fastest route! All the funds should be borne by the state! But, tonight at the latest, I''ll see everyone! Not one of them


    "Yes An assistant saluted, but said anxiously: "chief... If what Xu Shi said is true... Then... I''m afraid that the Chinese nation has a profound foundation. We... "


    "I know it''s a scam with a tiger!" Qin dieji stood up, gritted his teeth and pinched the curtain, but did not open it. He said in a cruel voice: "but... What room do we have to refuse?""Don''t talk about their other things..." in his hand, the black elixir sent out a wisp of fragrance, shining like a black diamond: "even if master Xu''s first deal... How many people can refuse it? Who doesn''t need it? "


    "A real talent can increase his life span by 40 years, be disease-free and have no disaster, and be able to practice... If this thing really goes up to the state of Chen... No, it will turn the world upside down!"


    Yes, this interest is enough to make many people ignore the possible danger. The most important thing is that Xu Yangyi''s last words made him calm.


    One hundred years to go


    Within 100 years, if kaiyunjie can develop that kind of miraculous nuclear weapons, it will have bargaining chips!


    "Let all the scientific research experts of the military attend the meeting." He gave the final order. After that, he finally opened the window and looked out at the sky.


    "Earth... China... What kind of world are you? Developing such a splendid civilization? Even the super high level psychic who has made a great deal of trouble will be under the control of the atom bomb? It''s incredible.... that

 Chapter 389

    Xu Yangyi left. He didn''t care what Qin Dianji thought. He was walking slowly downstairs. He could feel zuwain in the car below, motionless, as if waiting for him.


    As he walked, his thoughts began to surge. Until now, he realized one thing, that is... If he really returned to the earth, then... It is very likely that it was not one person who returned, but two people!


    He, and the monk in the middle of the foundation behind zuwaien.


    How to allocate Open Cloud?


    "Face to face, certainly to see, but the time to meet, but it is worth considering." When he went downstairs, a car stopped steadily in front of him. Zuhuaien came out in person, completely ignoring the eyes of other people around him, opened the door for him. He was sweating and didn''t dare to look at him. He bowed and said, "immortal master of the upper world... Please."


    Xu Yangyi answered faintly and sat in the car. However, in this scene, I don''t know how many people fell out of sight in front of the horse station.


    "Is that... The motherland teacher?" A middle-aged man with big face and big ears was walking out of the post horse station building. Three or four people around him reported their work to him, but suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in disbelief: "he... Opens the door for others?"


    It''s totally impossible!


    "That''s right..." the assistant beside him was stunned and looked at the car as it went away: "chief... I, I thought I was wrong... This, this is the National Teacher..."


    Regardless of other people''s comments, Xu Yangyi has already sat in the back seat and closed his eyes, while zuhuaien drives himself. However, his energy was not on the road at all, but in a few seconds he looked like Xu Yangyi in the rearview mirror.


    The hand holding the steering wheel was a little sweaty. He felt a volcano sitting behind him, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Grandmaster." Just after a bend, when driving to the suburbs, Xu Yangyi suddenly made a slight sound. How can zuhuaien''s physiological reaction escape from the eyes of the friars? Xu Yangyi didn''t want to scare the other side. Unexpectedly, this sentence made the car slip.


    "Master Xu!" Zuhuaien couldn''t help panting. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was frightening. He immediately whispered, "what can I do for you?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles. This attitude is not much different from the attitude of the earth''s practicing Qi friars when they first see their predecessors. "Nothing," he said with a smile. You don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you. Drive well. Don''t see that gentleman, go to the north wind city national highway. "


    "Yes..." zuhuaien''s Adam''s apple trembled. Don''t you worry about it... But there''s a tiger sitting behind. Who can''t worry about it! We all know that tigers are full, but tigers still eat people!


    "I''m not a tiger, and I won''t eat you."


    "Master Xu!" Zuhuaien almost called out: "you, you..."


    "I don''t know mind reading. I have something to ask you. " Xu Yangyi shook his head with a smile and opened the window: "that man, how long have you been here? How do you know him? "


    Zuhuaien wiped a cold sweat and said calmly: "I don''t know how long he has been here. He found me on his own initiative. My villa is in the wild. He was originally recruiting housekeeper. He came here and chose... But... But..."


    He seemed to recall, shaking all over, The voice with obvious fear: "that night... He, he came to my room... A move, no, a move is not, just pointed at me, I, I can''t move!"


    "He told me a lot, and then I knew that kaiyunjie was just one of the small worlds of the earth! Beyond the clouds, there is still a world


    His voice was a little excited: "he is just like a demon to open the clouds! If he wants to, it''s a disaster for the whole Kaiyun! I don''t know why he didn''t do that. Maybe... He didn''t think he could see the clouds... "


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi''s face and immediately added: "don''t worry! Master Xu, I never told anyone these words! I swear with my life


    "Do you think he is better or this seat is better?" Xu Yangyi asked with a smile.


    Zuhuaien paused, then said evasively: "I don''t know... I, I''ve never met master Xu..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. The other side didn''t answer directly. He didn''t dare to disobey himself. However, this attitude has already explained the problem.


    There are some differences between the middle and early stage of foundation construction.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi skips this topic: "wait a moment, help me do one thing."


    "Master Xu, please order..."


    "Find all your high-level spiritual masters, we are going to a very dangerous place. If it does, I will send these people a skill. If you happen to have a chance, you may reach the realm of this seat. ""Squeak!" The car turned a corner directly on the road, and zuhuaien looked at Xu Yangyi from the rear-view mirror in consternation, his heart beating wildly!


    A skill!


    It''s not Zhang''s way! Maybe Zhang''s Tuina method can also be practiced to this level, but it has never happened in the past hundred years! Each other''s skills are two vivid examples in front of us!


    "Master Xu..." his voice trembled. He wanted to say something, but he was stunned by what he said: "do you... Mind if we join?"


    A Leng under, he but immediately settled this idea.


    Skills... Master Xu''s realm! It''s my long cherished wish for many years that I can go further!


    Xu Yangyi looked at him with great interest: "you?"


    "National teacher!" Zuhuaien swallowed his saliva: "I, and... Another friend! They are all national teachers


    "Whatever you want." Xu Yangyi was noncommittal, but he said with deep meaning: "but I said in the front, this time, it''s a chance to use life. If you can come back alive, it''s easy to say. If you don''t have such a big life, you''d better act according to your ability."


    "You have ten years to think about it and tell others that I don''t have time to see them now. Ten years later, I will listen to their reply. People who want to go... "


    His eyes flashed, and a bottle of elixir flew out: "take this, and practice quickly. I''m not in charge of them then. "


    Zuhuaien doubts to open the bottle, just opened, eyes suddenly lit up, and then suddenly closed the lid!


    He could feel how powerful the dark pills were!


    "Tell them that if you take the deposit of this seat, you have to work for this seat with ease. Otherwise... "Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold:" I promise that he can''t live at the ends of the earth. "


    Zuhuaien trembled and nodded.


    The car continued to start up, and zuhuaien seemed to be driving, but he had a thousand twists and turns in his heart.


    It''s very possible that the last ten thousand li will be the place they want to go! Open the clouds, only here has not been opened the fog!


    Even master Xu''s realm says to use his life to change. Once they enter, they may be mice exploring the way.


    However... As long as the mouse has a 1% chance to survive... Then... Can he be honored as master Xu?!


    Is it possible to fly up to the upper boundary like master Zhang?


    Fortunately... There are still ten years left. He can think it over.


    "Finally, a word for the gentleman." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtfully out of the window: "I have found my way back. I don''t need him anymore..."


    "Sir?" Zuhuaien was surprised and said: "that gentleman said... You, you will go to him..."


    "Then he was wrong." With a sneer, Xu Yang Yi took back his eyes and sat down on his seat: "I said... Go to Beifeng city."


    If he doesn''t find his way back, he may actually go to the other side. But... Now he wants to win over the clouds, so he has to distinguish between them.


    Before the next sky burial Festival, he should at least have the strength to fight with the other party''s real body!


    If... Really returned to the earth, he also has to have the opposite side backwater situation, can really kill the other side''s card.


    "The three eclipses after the Apocalypse..." he closed his eyes: "I''m afraid that the hundreds of thousands of spiritual power we have gained this time is far beyond your plan..."


    A-31 The area was closed again.


    Xu Yangyi entered here again, and Tian Guotao was still waiting for him here. Xu Yangyi took a look at him and threw out a jade slip: "ten years later, I''ll go with you."


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to. That''s your salary. Yes, but I will die. "


    Without saying anything, Tian Guotao put away the jade slips and left with a bow.


    In the last three days, all the items piled up outside the a-31 area.


    In the underground hall, the diamond array of the best spirit stone is floating and sinking. In front of Xu Yangyi, a familiar cauldron furnace appears again.


    Enhance the strength... This is the most important goal of this closure!


    Dao GUI''s invitation, the mysterious door and the interests of the cloud are all entangled in it. All these must be backed by his strength!


    If you don''t have the strength... Maybe... The moment you come back to the earth is the time for you to do it yourself!"Brush!" His spiritual consciousness was once again immersed in his mind, and the golden light of the king of the eternal Sutra suddenly appeared.


    He didn''t get much Dan Fang, or he didn''t pay much attention to it before. Because there is really no time, even if the king of the elixir''s Alchemy accumulates aura, he only selects two of them, which were given by master Wuwei and master Zhiyu "filial piety" to "master Dandao". It''s very difficult to fit the foundation of the elixir.


    "But... It''s different now..." he searched in his memory: "what can make sun Dasheng suppress with an iron bar is not trivial, and Dao GUI can''t believe it completely. The people behind zuhuaien can''t. If we want to enter the channel under Taiji, we can only trust our own strength. "


    "My seat..." he took a deep breath: "what we need now is something that can quickly improve our combat effectiveness... Even... Some heretical ways!"

 Chapter 390

    After searching the memory carefully, he still didn''t find the right target.


    Four hours later, he frowned, but then his eyes fell on another memory.


    Mottled, messy, like a garbage heap, but in this garbage heap, there are many relics. He found several ways to distinguish them from each other.


    In the misty world of his spirit, there is a golden bead floating, which is a memory of Nanhua butterfly mother!


    "Don''t let me down..." his spirit went deep into it. As soon as he entered, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Nanhua butterfly mother... I don''t know how long she has lived, but she can shuttle through countless dreams. For others, a trace of her memory is something that has been crammed into her mind for decades or even hundreds of years. Even Xu Yangyi can''t bear it.


    After adjusting his breath for several minutes, he finally recovered and began to swim in the memory fragments of Nanhua butterfly which could not be connected at all.


    A week later, he sat carefully in the training room. Some embarrassed to recall two memories.


    That''s true!


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to investigate from whose memory, he only remembers that these memories are full of blood and are not the right people.


    "Explosive Qi pill, Yin Yang spring." He chews two prescriptions, explodes the Qi Dan, can instantly promote oneself a small realm, 30 minutes, but the price is two hours, the whole body has no spiritual power, let people butcher.


    Yin Yang spring, the name seems to have nothing to do with Dan, but it really has something to do with Dan!


    Dansha!


    Just like Danling, alchemy may lead to welfare, as well as fatal crisis.


    Vanguard has been mentioned by the king, but it has taken the Dan Danqi, Dan''s spirit, the more advanced Dan medicine, the more the match, the essence of which is condensed, the five elements in one is Dan Cheng. However, after being refined by divine fire, the discarded things may become dansha. If the alchemist finds something he doesn''t know, he can''t touch it easily. The violator may be worried about his life. "


    This is just a sentence about dansha.


    And the spring of yin and Yang is one of dansha! According to the memory of Nanhua butterfly mother, it is still a kind of "some impression" for the other party!


    "It''s not as simple as" some "for me to have an impression of the existence of Nanhua butterfly mother." Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time: "however, its side effects are equally powerful. Once used, it must be induced by blood. The toxin can hurt both sides, kill 1000 enemies, and damage 800 people. This is a typical heresy."


    "However, I have lotus reincarnation and my life is on the line. Even if I use dansha in the worst situation, I should be able to survive. However, can it be removed in the future


    After a long hesitation, he finally decided to refine dansha.


    Journey to the West... But it''s much higher and more terrible than the legend of white snake. Moreover, if what Dao GUI said is true, all the people in these myths are true!


    So... What is the thing sealed in a small world by sun Dasheng?


    He can''t help being dignified!


    "There are both materials and kaiyunjie, but their refining methods are quite strange, just... It''s also a way to improve yourself."


    Make up one''s mind, the aura runs all over the body. Suddenly, those auras that have not been fully refined in the body are ready to move again.


    "Boom!" A purple flame, lit in the Dan furnace, without other flames, Shifang purgatory is a good skill for home travel.


    Time goes by day by day. A year later, Xu Yangyi sat in front of the Dan stove with a black and gray face, but with a comfortable smile.


    "Finally find out its adding time and firepower... The success of explosive gas pill... Within a few months!"


    Just at this moment, a paper crane flew out of the corner, and Tian Guotao''s voice rang out: "teacher Xu, the phone of the motherland teacher, a person who claims to be the one you are looking for, dials the Li family''s phone, indicating that he is looking for you, excuse me?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, just found out from the explosion of gas Dan running procedures in the joy of pulling out, thoughtfully rub it.


    Come... Later than I expected. I''m so calm.


    Hearing that he had found his way back, he thought that the other party would rush to check, but he didn''t.


    "He knows very well that once he returns to the earth and opens the clouds, it''s the biggest secret of each other... And the last time he contacted, he already knew that he couldn''t kill us completely. No Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and some things suddenly opened up here: "since the last contact, he has this heart. It''s not so much a whim as..."He took a deep breath: "the other party... Wants to try my bottom!"


    "If this seat is a little weak, then once we really return to the earth, it''s time for each other to see each other! When he finds that he can''t control this seat, he immediately turns to pull in... "


    He pondered and stood up: "do you want to open the cloud with us? You want to be dominant? I''m still wondering why he didn''t use zuwaien''s mouth to tell me about his plans. I see... He had the heart to kill me in the future! "


    "Now, I am flustered to hear that I have found the passage." Xu Yangyi stretched out his hand and stroked the top-quality stone in front of him with a sneer: "wealth, law, land and practice are the four treasures. As expected, wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Tian Guotao


    "I''m here."


    "No. Just say that this seat is closed, no guests. Next time I see this number, I will refuse to accept it. "


    "Yes."


    On the outskirts of Baiji City, zuhuaien''s villa, his hand pressed the phone.


    Then, he turned his head, in front of him, no one, a cup of tea, but suspended in the air.


    "He refused?" Tea cup "jingle" on the table, an old voice sounded.


    "Yes." Zuhuaien immediately knelt down and bowed his head to answer respectfully.


    "Shell... Shell..." the dull sound of knocking on the wooden table sounded in front of zuhuaien, melodious and rhythmic. After five seconds, I heard a sneer: "refuse so decisively... Did he really find the way back?"


    "Teacher of the motherland, what do you think?"


    "I... I don''t know..." at the moment, the motherland division was all over the ground in a cold sweat, and his voice was shaking: "master Xu... Only said... Ten years later, he went to a place, but didn''t say where to go..."


    "Of course." The voice said with a smile: "of course, he can expect that you will tell me. How can I explain it to you in detail? "


    After several seconds of silence, the voice said again: "come on, I want to be quiet. This guy... Is really smooth and tight... His realm is not as good as ours, but his skill is very strange, and his power is frightening. It''s really tricky. "


    Zuwaien left in a cold sweat. I don''t know how long later, the teacup flew away again, and a cold voice rang: "is Xu Yangyi... Although I haven''t heard your name. But... Who can enter here is not a hero... You are, and so is this seat! If you really think you can avoid this seat, it''s naive... "


    "This Open Cloud World... If I''m stuck here forever, I''ll be a cornucopia once I go out. Do you want to leave this seat alone? If you have too much appetite, be careful to support yourself. "


    "It seems that you also understand why I tried to test you last time... But, so what? It''s just at the beginning of the foundation construction... The tiny aura of opening the cloud world has not been able to enter this building for decades. If I give you another ten years, what can you do even if you understand it? It seems that it is necessary for us to remind Daoyou... "


    "Dang!" The teacup suddenly turned into pieces, and countless water drops slowly flew out and gathered around. The old voice was full of murderous: "the law of the jungle, this is the essence of the cultivation world!"


    Words just fell, countless drops of water like bullets¡° "Crackle" everywhere! In an instant, the whole hall turned into a ruin. Innumerable black bullet holes were all over it, and the stinking smoke came out from the bullet holes. With a cold hum, the whole expensive villa collapsed!


    Time flies like an arrow. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    In the cellar, Xu Yangyi''s body is suspended. His body seems to be transparent, with grey aura mixed in cyan and flowing in his meridians. In front of him, the furnace was burning. A blood red colloid is floating and sinking in it.


    His hand had almost formed a phantom, operating the fire bit by bit. And that gel, with his every action, is more moving in the direction of roundness. In the center of the gel, a little black, as bright as a flash.


    Time flowed little by little, and then one day later, suddenly, the gel shook violently! Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, was about to withdraw his hand, but hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly grasped, the purple fire soared! The next second, a dazzling red light burst out from the furnace!


    "Shit Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. Then, the white light shield of his whole body came out, blocking the red light like the tide outside. Then he immediately looked at the cauldron. The red colloid had turned into a pool of black ash.


    "I''m going to condense Dan, but it''s always a little worse." He sighed. In the past half a year, the explosive gas pill seemed to be completed in the last month, but it was still one step behind.


    "Forget it, time will not wait. Without the guidance of the master, I will hit the south wall by myselfWith a snort and a wave of his hand, the black ash disappeared, and he entered the ascetic practice again.


    Winter goes and spring comes. Flowers fade and bloom. In a twinkling of an eye, a year goes by.


    In the training room, Xu Yangyi was motionless. However, no one knows that the aura in his meridians has been completely transformed into cyan.


    "Boom!" In front of him, the purple fire dragon soared into the sky. He seemed to be a scientist who had experimented with it for countless times. With a wave of his hand, a blood red pill with a black line in the middle flew into the storage ring like a pill in cat''s eye.


    "It''s hard to return."


    "But in the past two years, the aura of my whole body has finally cleared away the impurities. How many alchemists would be completely crazy if they knew this skill


    Explosive gas Dan, early in the spring of the next year to practice, however, he did not stop. But more familiar with this pill. Refining grain by grain. Now, half a year later, he has completely mastered the refining method, and through the practice of alchemy, innumerable impurities in aura are finally completely refined

 Chapter 391

    Hand a move, a red fog such as Xia, appeared in front of him, a total of hundreds of explosive gas Dan. But he didn''t think it was enough!


    I don''t know how many dangers we will encounter. Sun Dasheng suppressed it... The stone carvings sent by monk Sha are guarding this battle. No matter how much Dao GUI swore, he was still scared. If he didn''t make enough preparations, he would never step into the cracks of Tai Chi!


    "Two hundred and fifty grains... If you can find ten spiritual masters, together with you and zuhuaien, our Taoist friends... Less than 20 grains per person. Not enough... Not enough! "


    continue!


    As a result, the door of the practice room has not been opened for three years.


    "Sand..." the fifth year, summer, Tian Guotao''s face has been covered with wrinkles, his realm, has been to practice Qi big perfect! However, from the first year of Xu Shi''s entering here, every day, no matter how busy, he would find time to clean here. Although the villas here have been destroyed by Xu Yangyi.


    In addition to the upper part of the practice room, now, the side is covered with cobwebs and even mushrooms. The surrounding weeds will lead to the lower part, and the alloy cover reinforced with iron rope is covered. Xu Yangyi still hasn''t come out.


    He put down his broom and looked at the calendar. It was less than five years before Xu''s exit, including the two years before he went in.


    No one knows that in the past five years, a beam of light broke through the open clouds and spread out from the triangle sea area. Even Dao GUI didn''t feel it.


    It floats in the world, as if light, but... As always! Like a meteor, the speed is too fast to ignore!


    "Brush!" Beam in the dark space, pull out a white shadow, without any hesitation, never deviate, straight to a place. It''s like a magnet attracted by a magnet.


    Finally... After five years of flight, there was a piece of brilliance in front of it.


    I don''t know how far it is from here. Under the infinite stars, a towering hall is as big as one tenth of China! Floating slowly in space.


    It is a group of temples, however, where it is built is a broken branch!


    The branches were mottled, but... They didn''t die! On the contrary, it grows countless green leaves! Each piece is like the size of a huge mountain! I can''t see the specific length at all!


    From time to time, there are extremely thin streamers flying into the hall from all directions. It''s a variety of manned weapons. The big ones are hundreds of meters in size, and the small ones are tens of meters in size.


    They are very big. However, in front of the palace of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, they are not much bigger than the tip of a needle.


    "The war in the East, Qinglong, fangritu, fenghuojie and jiebingjie escalated again. The ice cutting sector requests the upper sector to intervene. For the fourth time this month. " A solemn looking woman pushes her glasses, reaches for a flying jade slip, skillfully grabs one of the pieces, and inserts it into the robot bird in front of her. Suddenly, the bird opens its mouth and automatically reads out the information in the jade slip like a U-disk.


    "Where did you find the dubbing? Can you change it? " The woman rubbed her eyebrows impatiently, pulled out the jade slips and threw them into the air. Suddenly, a dragonfly made of bamboo flew steadily by, taking the jade slips to the place where they were classified.


    "In the south, Zhuque, Zhang Yuelu, the son of the leader of Beichen Kingdom, applied for admission to Huaxia Tiandao..."


    This is a huge room, covering several million square meters. From the transparent glass, you can see the floating world outside.


    There are round ones, square ones and irregular ones. You can see some outlines from here. Occasionally can see between each world, a streamer flickers. It''s a manned flying instrument for trade all over the world. However, more streamers swarmed outside the huge palace. It stops steadily outside the three big floating words of "Afang Palace", which are hundreds of meters in length. If no one calls, no one will go in at will.


    As we all know, this is not only the hub of the inner world in upper China, but also the hub of the world. In this hub, there are three old monsters they can''t afford!


    Since China came here, these three old monsters have existed for hundreds of years... Never changed a person!


    Qingyue, Tuoba, Liuhuo!


    Their names are enough to deter all the cultivation planes in the lower world of China!


    This is what Chinese mortals will never know, the true details of the country!


    This is also the last card for China to be called an ancient country with 5000 years of civilization!


    No one knows. At this moment, among the three tallest buildings in the center, a pair of eyes as quiet as a lake slowly open.


    Her eyes, as if through hundreds of miles, or even farther. For a long time, all the monks who stayed in Afang palace were shocked!


    "Brush..." in the sky, countless aura gathered together, less than three seconds, forming a hand like white jade, that hand gently grasp, in the distance, a little streamer flew like lightning! Steady is in its hands. Then, with a crash, the jade hand disappeared."This, this is the master of heaven and earth of Qingyue." Someone exclaimed excitedly: "I, it''s the first time I''ve seen the real person Qingyue do it! To tell you the truth, I doubt if she is still here! "


    "No way! Here, it is the contact center of the earth and thousands of worlds! Any deal is done here! Otherwise, where can I use such a big palace? "¡° Yes! How can three real people leave such a place? "¡° But... It''s worth seeing a golden elixir¡° Jindan? When Qing Yuelao Zu came, he was half step Yuanying! So many years, a hundred years! I''m afraid... "


    The sound of discussion from outside did not enter the tallest building. Jade hand gently picked up a light ball and put it in front of him.


    "Thank you so much." With her voice, thousands of candles flashed in the room like a Taoist temple: "it''s a long way away... I don''t know which fortress is the beacon. May their souls rest in peace. "


    She gently pinched the beacon, closed her eyes, as if listening to something, three seconds later, suddenly opened her eyes!


    "Open the cloud... Anchor... This is..."


    A name that she had almost forgotten immediately came to mind.


    "SSS level danger zone, open cloud." After pondering for a long time, her face was cold: "I thought I would never find you... Fortunately... Xianglan."


    "The disciples are here." In front of her, it was an open space, and then countless pink petals appeared out of thin air, surging towards the center. In less than five seconds, they condensed into a woman''s body.


    "Apply for the real person''s quota and activate three killing weapons." She pondered slightly: "let the star go."


    Xianglan was stunned.


    "Shizu, killing weapons... That''s the existence that can destroy a small world... Let it go to a small world. Are you going to get out of the clouds and disappear?"


    "No The woman said faintly: "only this real person knows... How many people will die in the open cloud. That place is... Weird. Do you remember... Sixty three years ago, Shizu, I was closed for three years because of injury? "


    Xianglan took a cold breath: "is it..."


    "Yes." The woman''s voice is very light: "open the clouds, not as simple as you can see on the surface."


    "Let the stars go and follow the beacon circuit, which will disappear in a day. If the star can''t bring back the anchor and star position that opened the cloud, it won''t help if anyone else, including Ben Zhenren, goes there. " Her eyes flashed: "that... Is one of the last killer maces of China * * which can rival the golden elixir level..."


    "Kaka..." three hours later, no one saw that at the bottom of Afang palace, layers of runes lit up, thousands of tiny lights flashed, and a bunch of aura fountain with thousands of meters rushed out from the bottom! In the Lingqi spring, there are four shackles, looming in the open ten thousand meter passage.


    Each one is several meters thick and thousands of meters long. If there are practitioners here, they will cry out. This is a rare Zhenmo gold in the field of practice! SSS level genius treasure! Now, just to lock the door?


    "Hua la..." the aura waves surged, and then the chain collapsed. The mysterious golden iron door depicting the rat opened in four directions. However, next, it was still a gate! Or thousands of tons of magic iron rope!


    "Kaka kaka..." opened the door, opened for nearly an hour, when the last door of Hai pig opened, the inner diameter had been as small as 10 meters. Among the ten meters, there is a golden coffin!


    "Sand..." as the magic weapon that fixed the four corners of the coffin suddenly loosened, the coffin, which could not feel a trace of aura, fell into the plane space from the gate like the falling stars, and then... Turned into a swift and incomparable white light, rushing to the direction of the beacon.


    No one knows all this, and Xu Yangyi even less. Opening the clouds is still day after day, year after year.


    Wind and rain, basement chain, already rusty. Tian Guotao is still sweeping the floor quietly, but he is totally different from eight years ago.


    He was a lot older, his face was covered with wrinkles, his hair was completely pale, his clothes were washed clean, but it was obvious that he was very old. He took a broom and quietly swept the grass covered ground. The radio in his pocket was making a harsh sound and playing the hoarse news.


    "Shangchen state * *, President and premier, once again invite all promising spiritual masters to join in the fight against this natural disaster. Comrades, the decline of aura first appeared in the states of Shangchen and Mingyu, which are closest to the endless sea. In the past year, it has deteriorated rapidly! Dear friends, how many have become mindless spiritual addicts? I invite again, sincerely, all the spiritual masters to join in the game against this terrible catastrophe... "He heaved a sigh and turned off the radio.


    How much longer... Will it spread here?


    Six years ago, the first case of spiritual addiction riot happened... Who could have thought that in just six years, the cultural heritage of more than a thousand years in the cloud had been completely destroyed? How many cities are dead?


    He raised his head and looked to the horizon, which was the direction of Baiji City, and near the seaside, a purple cloud was coming slowly

 Chapter 392

    Tian Guotao looked at it in a trance. Even if there was a light "click" sound in his ear, he had never heard of it.


    Reiki industry brings not only longevity, but also spiritual addiction.


    Spiritual addiction... Aura will make people rely on, and will let people in the cloud have a kind of anti spirituality that can''t be eliminated. When anti spirituality reaches a certain limit, they must take higher level aura products. When a family finally can''t buy Reiki products, decades of Reiki addiction suddenly breaks out, and they will become really crazy addicts for Reiki.


    I never thought that one day, this cycle would break down.


    "Wipe..." when the second sound sounded, Tian Guotao was stunned. Then he knelt down with a touch of ecstasy and respect.


    "Welcome master Xu to pass the pass!" He bowed excitedly. Just in front of him, the door that hasn''t been opened for eight years, and the chain on it started to make a crazy noise from the slight "KaKa" shaking just now!


    "Boom!!" Three seconds later, there was a loud noise, all the iron chains turned into powder, and a blue aura with a height of 100 meters went straight to the sky!


    In the center of aura, a person meditates with his knees crossed. Even if it''s just a figure, Tian Guotao can see that this is master Xu! Master Xu, who hasn''t seen you for eight years!


    But... He felt it carefully and trembled all over.


    So strong


    If we say that eight years ago, master Xu was very sharp, and he looked like a sharp sword. Now, the sword is inserted into the scabbard, but it''s polished more brightly! Just a little feeling, as if facing the mountains, let his whole body can''t help cold!


    Xu Yangyi sat in the air and sighed with regret.


    There is still no advanced medium term.


    Aura is enough, but... In this world, he felt the "rules" of the world for the first time


    Obviously can advance, but no matter what! It''s as if someone "refused" his advanced "application."


    No matter how he mobilizes his aura to hit the barrier in the middle. Let''s not talk about the barrier, even the physical barrier can''t feel it.


    He converged his mind and looked inside again. In the meridians, every light blue aura rose, and his whole body felt swollen. They are eager to vent, eager to get through the communication between heaven and man. He has reached the peak of the early days of foundation construction.


    "Eight years..." he sighed softly. Then he looked at the storage ring, which was enough to make other friars blush!


    Three hundred explosive pills and ten dansha pills!


    In addition... After the apocalypse, the two eclipses were completed. However, what puzzled him was that the name was "six eclipses of Apocalypse", but he could only see five eclipses. What''s more, the flaw in the beauty is that the fusion formula can accommodate three forms at most now, and it can''t combine the six eclipses and five forms of Apocalypse into one at all.


    He felt it carefully. Zhao Ziqi was still sleeping. From the fifth year of his seclusion, he began to sleep more and more. He didn''t wake him up.


    "Well?" Take back the vision, his brow lightly a wrinkly, some doubt ground looks at all directions.


    Something''s wrong


    What happened in these eight years? Around the aura, a dead silence. When he looked around, he could see the city of Northwind in the distance. Similarly, there was no light.


    "This is..." his eyes, looking at the sky, in all directions, should have been blue and white sky, at the moment, a depressing black clouds, from all directions around, layer upon layer around a place, and there, as if it is where Baiji city is.


    The black clouds are thick, like thick ink, a little bit like the green light of stars, twinkling in the clouds. The surrounding Baiji city is only a piece of blue sky in the city, which is very strange.


    When he fell to the ground, Tian Guotao came respectfully: "master Xu, congratulations on Lingli Dajin."


    "Well." Xu Yangyi nodded at will and said in a deep voice, "what is in the sky?"


    "Master Xu..." Tian Guotao''s voice, with incomparable pain: "something big happened..."


    He didn''t talk much, but directly turned on the mobile phone, called out a group of pictures and handed them over.


    Xu Yangyi took a look and looked cautious.


    This is a video. About ten minutes.


    In the video, at the end of the endless sea, a triangle suddenly splits, and then a black cloud floats out of it.


    "Kaiyun-18 satellite image: Kaiyun calendar in 1826, this year, known as the" death calendar. " "We can''t know how this kind of disaster happened," said a steady male voice with a deep voice. On February 13, 1826, an irregular rift appeared in the endless sea. In the future, the black cloud, known as the scythe of death, floated its first wave. "The picture changes, the black cloud is not big, I''m afraid it''s only tens of meters, but... After the sky is invaded by it, it seems that a drop of ink drops into the clear water, and it begins to turn black quickly!


    The silent black, revealing the ominous tragic green, the black cloud like a god of death, began to drift slowly towards the nearest city.


    And this place is the place where Xu Yangyi entered for the first time!


    "Mingyu state, the first victim of the scythe of death..." the picture is changing. There is a city with different architectural style from Baiji City, full of traffic and excitement.


    "May 29th, 1826, is the day that everyone should remember. The first scythe of death appeared over the platform city, an important town in the west of Mingyu state. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, the next picture, let him feel some shocking.


    The black cloud quickly enveloped the whole city, and then... Everyone went crazy! Grab your neck and scream as loud as you can! Countless traffic accidents happened on the road! Even a lot of people are attacking the people around them crazily!


    White auras rose from their bodies and then merged into the black clouds. With the integration of the aura of millions of people in a city, the black cloud is getting bigger and bigger! Vast and boundless!


    "On June 7, Yuetai city became a forbidden area, and almost all living objects died. Mingyu state issued an emergency evacuation order. A total of 31 million people from 18 cities in three provinces around the platform city went to Wugang City, the capital


    "On June 21, the world leaders gathered. By this time, the scythe of death had rapidly spread from the initial 89 meters to 3120 square meters. Where we have passed, we are desolate. " The narrator is more painful: "or, it''s not appropriate to say it''s a desolation. There are still some things left in it, our former friends... Family..."


    The picture changes again, Xu Yangyi''s vision, already incomparably dignified.


    Above... In these cities, countless people screamed wildly and attacked all the living and dead things nearby without any response. And they''re as shriveled as junkies. But... It''s not this that makes him dignified at all! It''s the madness of these people, just for a short time. In a few minutes, their whole body will gush silk like Aura! Wrap them up! Form cocoons on the ground or on the roof!


    Such strange changes have never happened even in the earth''s practice history!


    He thought about throwing his mobile phone to Tian Guotao, and then, like a sharp arrow, he rushed into the sky.


    This time, he rushed directly to the kilometer above! And, closer and closer to the black cloud!


    "This is our future cornucopia... How can you get involved?" He stopped under the black cloud with a sneer. With a wave of his finger, ten fire dragons roared out!


    "Boom!" In the sky, burst out a purple sea of fire, however, after the sea of fire, black clouds did not dissipate a trace!


    Looking far away, the distance should be clear, but now it seems to be covered with a layer of yarn, can''t see clearly. A chaotic black, covering everything.


    He stopped the idea of starting again, pondered for a few seconds, closed his eyes, and the spirit burst out!


    "Brush!" However, he once again entered the strange black and white world!


    Almost at the moment of entering, he immediately felt another spiritual consciousness, which was the thing that called him here last time.


    "You''re here... You''re here!! I knew you''d come! " The voice screamed excitedly: "open the clouds, only you can feel me! You don''t go! Listen to me! I have no malice


    Xu Yangyi didn''t leave. He said in a cold voice, "here''s a minute. If there''s no reason to persuade me, I won''t come in again."


    "Take me down! Take me down! " The voice almost screamed: "down below... I can feel... It''s awake... It''s almost awake! Take me down! Otherwise it will be too late! The whole Kaiyun world will be cleaned by it!! Please


    Wake up!


    Ordinary two words, but let Xu Yangyi take a deep breath.


    Dao GUI once said to him: the following things, wake up or not, are two kinds of creatures.


    By mistake, he absorbed what should have been suppressed and provided aura for its seal. Are these black clouds it?


    "Next? Where is it? " He asked quietly, suppressing the waves.


    "You went down! You''ve been there!! I know! I can feel it! Everything can''t escape my eyes The voice trembled: "you went there... You know... You know what''s under the seal!"


    "What is it?""I don''t know!" The voice trembled: "I only know... It''s terrible... It''s terrible... But... When it''s asleep, it''s weak... It''s very weak, but as long as it wakes up, the whole cloud will not exist! Just me! Only I can seal it


    Xu Yangyi looked around coldly: "why should I believe you?"


    "You can only believe me!" The voice seemed to calm down: "I am the spirit of this world... Only I can repress it again... What do you hear?"


    Xu Yangyi listened carefully for a moment, and a very light sound, as if knocking on the tip of his heart, echoed through the black-and-white world with infinite circulation and regularity.


    "Hoo..." "Hoo..."


    The wind rises and clouds fall, moistening things silently.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion in his mind, and he took a cold breath.


    The first time he came in, he heard the sound, but he didn''t guess what it was. But... Comparing Dao GUI with Jie Ling''s words, he has a chilling idea!


    "It''s... The sound of breathing in sleep..." he looked around in amazement: "the sound of breathing through the open clouds..."


    "I''m in the dream of that thing now!"

 Chapter 393

    "Is this a dream?" He turned his head and gazed in the direction of the sound: "come out."


    There was no answer.


    For a long time, a long sigh rang out: "I can''t come out... You need to give me a carrier, no matter what it is, it can move."


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Xu Yangyi saw the place where a puppet ape shot at the sound.


    Then... A yellow light shot at the ape. The ape stopped for three seconds and flew towards him.


    "At the beginning of foundation construction?" Xu Yangyi was dumbfounded with a smile: "in the early days of foundation construction... Dare to say anything left by the great sage?"


    "I don''t know..." unexpectedly, Jieling himself was confused: "I only know... I don''t know how many years ago... Someone told me that if the following thing wakes up, it is when Jieling really appears... Only I can seal it..."


    "Then why don''t you go by yourself?"


    The ape puppet scratched his head vividly: "below... It''s very dangerous. It''s a terrible cage. I only have an effect on it, but I can''t get in front of it at all. I need other people''s help."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    If sun Dasheng was a great monk in such a state, he would not have left behind. This strange spirit is reasonable.


    But... Psychologically, he didn''t believe it!


    "Ziqi." He cried in his spiritual consciousness. After a minute, Zhao Ziqi came with a sleepy voice: "brother?"


    After a five second pause, Zhao Ziqi gasped: "brother... Why are you here again? There''s something wrong with this thing. There''s a big problem! "


    Xu Yangyi squinted and looked at the three eyed ape puppet: "what''s wrong with it?"


    "I don''t know... But it''s definitely not Jieling! The word Jieling has always been misinterpreted. According to ancient books, once there is a spirit in a place, or a utensil, or a small world with great power, the aura and aura of that place will have countless blessings on it! But I don''t feel that from it at all


    "On the contrary... I can feel that it belongs to the category of my Tongyou pupil. It''s a ghost! It''s not the spirit of huanghuang road! It''s... Fake! It''s something else disguised as Jieling! "


    "Brother, never believe it! This thing is very strange! Even my Tongyou pupil can''t tell whether it''s alive or dead! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said softly, "look at the top of his head."


    In the spirit, Zhao Ziqi opened his eyes and looked carefully for three seconds. Then, as if he had been struck by thunder, he could not say a word.


    For the things he took out, Xu Yangyi remembered very clearly the automatic recording of Danling.


    But... Now, this three eyed ape puppet has a hair on its head!


    A golden hair!


    "The essence of Jieling..." Zhao Ziqi murmured: "Jieling... Is a hair?"


    He lost his mind for a few seconds, then almost jumped up!


    "This is... This is..." his spirit body suddenly floated out and looked at the hair in amazement: "the great saint incarnated in hundreds of millions... Here is the golden cudgel, could it be, could it be this hair..."


    He didn''t dare to think about it!


    "I''ll take it down." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly, light way.


    Zhao Ziqi''s lips moved and did not refute.


    This monkey hair is so strange! And he''s sure it''s not Jieling! Some things are hidden in this monkey''s hair, covered with the skin of Jieling, and want to go down to the bottom of Taiji crack!


    What can be hidden in a monkey hair that may be sun Dasheng? Or is this hair refined into a demon?


    Is it sun Dasheng''s personal enlightenment, or... Other... Something else?


    If it''s something else... Who can be interested in what sun Dasheng sealed? Who... Can hide it in a hair of sun Dasheng?


    "Come with me."


    With this sentence down, in an instant, black and white flip, Xu Yangyi appeared again under the black sky.


    Looking at the world in all directions, like a black cage, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "Jieling, is there a passage to the earth below?"


    "Earth?" Jieling was stunned and pondered for a moment: "I don''t know what the earth is, but I can feel... There is a place down there, leading to another world."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Then, the body, like an arrow through the cloud, rushed straight to Baiji city.time will not wait for me!


    The following things... Have awakened, are devouring the open clouds crazily! Later, if sun Dasheng''s seal really wakes up... Everyone, the billion people who opened the cloud, will die here!


    "Brush!" After approaching the middle stage of foundation construction, the speed is faster, and even a silver wave is pulled out in the air. Under the black sky, the idea of foundation construction is not covered up at all! The aura of building foundation around the body tells everyone that those who get in the way will die!


    Straight through all levels, straight to the horse station!


    "Di... Di... Di..." just as his speed reached the acme, all the instruments of the Ministry of defense in the post horse Taichung screamed, and countless red lights flickered!


    "Foreign invasion?"¡° impossible! Now the plane can''t fly! Under the dark clouds, the lift off will break into pieces. "¡° What the hell is that! "


    "Shut up A senior colonel, staring nervously at the screen, gritted his teeth and said, "count the strength of psychic power immediately!"


    "Yes A young officer, fingers flying, but only 30 seconds, almost jumped from the position!


    "Can''t count! More than the sum of the amount of aura that can be contained by a single spirit Master! This... What is this? "


    No one spoke, the whole room, only heard a harsh sound, all the people looked at each other in cold sweat. What''s the matter with this... What''s shown above is the creature. The creature may have such terrible Aura! The Ministry of Defense''s Lingqi statistics unit''s instrument, the upper limit is 1000 tons! This thing... About two meters around... Contains more than 1000 tons of aura?!


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the big school, and the other side, at the moment, also stay.


    What now? Report or not? It''s in the papers... Will it be in the papers?


    But... If you don''t report it, there are still ten minutes left... This terrible creature will fly over Baiji city!


    However, without waiting for him to think about it for three seconds, the second red dot on the screen rises suddenly!


    "Brush!" If we say that Xu Yangyi is an aircraft, the red dot is the one who intercepts the aircraft!


    "Diddiddidi!" This time, even the standby equipment is crazy! Everyone, if it was a shock just now, it is a blank in my mind!


    "The... Second... Organism with a capacity of more than 1000 tons?"


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi''s figure is like a sword, chopping the wind and waves, and shooting directly at Baiji city. However, in the moment of approaching the periphery of Baiji City, in the sky, a 50 meter big golden giant palm! With a white aura, as from the clouds out, suddenly grasp to Xu Yangyi!


    In the middle of foundation building!


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Yangyi roared, the surrounding space seemed to be shocked, and then... Ten purple fire dragons rushed out from behind him, with a boundless sea of fire, straight around!


    "Boom!" Almost at the moment of touch, both sides explode at the same time! A purple flame, with golden aura, dye the edge of Baiji city into a hundred meter purple haze! You can see it from any direction of Baiji city!


    "Brush..." in Baiji City, I don''t know how many spirit masters all raised their heads and suddenly looked to the north of the city.


    "This is..." an old man, trembling all over, almost knelt down: "this... This is the spirit Master?! Is this a spiritual master


    "My God..." a young man with a mouse like mask stood up in the rest room of the post horse station with more than 20 people in the room and looked at the horizon in amazement.


    They can feel... A suffocating, powerful pressure, exploding there! It''s like the sky is shaking!


    "This... Master Xu?" He felt it for a few seconds, then suddenly he lost his voice and exclaimed, "it''s master Xu! Master Xu is here!!! Master Xu is out of the pass! "


    All the people on the scene, suddenly their eyes lit up, master Xu... In the past 20 years, although this mysterious name has not been widely spread, almost everyone knows it! Some people think it''s a myth, some people think it''s a mystery, but... No one will deny that master Xu has a high level! Far above the three national masters!


    "So... Who is the man who is fighting with master Xu?" Chen long looked at the sky dully: "open the clouds... There are still people who can be equal to master Xu?"


    "Boom!" In the sky, the Golden Palm hummed and collapsed, turning into stars. But at the same time, a majestic and magnificent voice, like the voice of the emperor of heaven, came from all around Xu Yangyi: "heavenly craft creates things... All things exist in spirit..."


    "Sand..." in an instant, the golden giant palm, which had collapsed, condensed again in a hundred miles around Xu Yangyi and turned into a bird and beast. The next second, the golden sword rain poured down!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Infinite gold, will be reflected here as a sea of gold! The people below have been completely stunned."Hualingshenzhang!" With a roar, the sword rain made up of birds and animals turned into a golden palm again, and mercilessly squeezed it to the center!


    There was no sound. Haizhu looked at the horizon dully: "master Xu... Failed?"


    The voice did not fall, a cold voice, sounded in the palm: "Apocalypse... The fourth eclipse..."


    "Brush!" In the sky, by the palm of his hand, the endless blue fire suddenly lit up, reflecting the golden palm into a clear blue color. The next second, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded again: "eroding spirit!"


    "Boom!" The golden giant palm will explode! In the sky set off a huge golden light! And in the golden light, there are two people.


    Xu Yangyi stood calmly on the left, while on the right stood an old man who was surprised.


    He was wearing a short jacket, black trousers, black cloth shoes and empty feet. He looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "For the first time." Xu Yangyi lightly patted the camouflage clothing: "wolf poison."


    A few seconds later, the old man took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "no one is fighting for dawn crossing, the cold sand under the waning moon... This seat has no moon."


    The only two monks left in Kaiyun are finally face to face for the first time

 Chapter 394

    Xu Yangyi looked at each other coldly: "the big change of kaiyunjie is around the corner. Daoyou is still in the mood to kill each other for the distribution of kaiyunjie. It''s really leisurely."


    We all know very well what the other party wants to do. He knew Xu Yangyi had already made clear his mind, and simply tore his face and told Xu Yangyi in real action that he has the final say. Even if we go out of the small thousand world together and open the distribution of the cornucopia of the cloud world, we can''t allow Xu Yangyi to talk about it!


    "Don''t you still work together to die?" Xu Yangyi steps forward with a sneer: "look around. I''m still waiting to be eaten clean by this damned thing?"


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "man is not as good as heaven... Daoyou can practice in Kaiyun. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "I just want to ask you one question." He also stepped forward, staring at Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "the way back, Daoyou really found it?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak and looked at each other playfully. Wu Yue pondered for a few seconds, looked up and said: "I have a secret skill. I use human essence and blood to send out the star position temporarily. However, this skill can only be carried out by two foundation building monks. And


    He didn''t go on, and Xu Yangyi understood.


    The other side... Is not willing to send out the cornucopia of Kaiyun!


    Who are the stars sent to?


    Once any of the "inside" ancestors come in person, this place will be completely changed! This is not a barren world without civilization, but a cornucopia with more than one billion people, science and technology, and culture!


    Who can be reconciled?


    Who would like to?


    "It''s your turn." No month licked his lips, cold voice.


    "The way out is in the last ten thousand li. But there is a great danger. " Xu Yangyi does not shy away and says frankly, "if you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can''t open the star with us."


    You don''t have to say much, just click. The eyes of both sides are like swords in the air. Everyone can see the desire in each other''s eyes.


    As long as you can get out alive


    Even if there is only a 10% chance, they are willing to gamble!


    "It''s wonderful..." Wu Yue said with a grin: "it''s just... I''ve forgotten all that magical power..."


    "We''ll talk about other things later."


    There is no other nonsense. They look at each other and go straight to the horse station!


    In the sky, there are two silver lines. The wind and waves around them point directly to the political center, while around the post horse station, they are now fully armed! Countless guns in the air!


    Two people did not pay any attention, rushed past, meet them, is a piercing gunshot.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The sound of gunfire is like rain, but with the sound of "roll away" without the moon Everybody back out! And their bullets can''t get within 10 meters of the two!


    "Dong!" Two people, like shells, rushed directly to the top floor and stopped at the gate of a building which had been strictly guarded.


    Countless bodyguards in black, though very nervous, stood steadfastly at the door with dozens of guns aimed at them.


    "A group of scum..." no month from the teeth in a sneer, five fingers golden flash.


    Wind blade technique, even the lowest power, is used by the foundation building monks, which is enough to make the corpses everywhere!


    Just when he was about to make a move, Xu Yangyi finally held him.


    "Why bother?" Xu Yangyi stepped forward: "inform the chairman, premier, tell them that Xu Shi is visiting, and... I know the true face of death''s sickle."


    No one moved.


    "It takes a lot of talking." Wu Yue sneered again. Just when he waved it for the second time, a calm voice finally rang out in the room: "please two masters come in."


    No month cold hum, and then the door opened without wind, he rushed into the room, suddenly the shadows, a few seconds later, he has been in a group of lying in the corner of the spirit of the teacher, Damascus to sit on the sofa.


    Xu Yangyi walked in slowly and swept slightly. There were at least twenty spirit masters standing in the room, all of them high-level.


    The Central Committee, President Chen and prime minister, with both hands on their shoulders, looked at them with extraordinary bearing, though they were mortals.


    No joy, no anger, or they know very well that anger or joy can''t cover up the fact that the two spiritualists broke through the layers of defense and stood in front of them provocatively in less than three minutes under many obstacles.


    "Don''t say anything superfluous." Xu Yangyi waved his hand casually: "his behavior has nothing to do with this seat. I just want to tell you that I know how to remove this dark cloud. "In a word, at the scene, all the people, including the spirit Master who was pressing his stomach to spit blood, suddenly raised their heads! Staring at Xu Yangyi, even though he is not angry with the chairman and prime minister, he can''t help but have a few sharp ups and downs in his chest!


    Face is very important, but the disaster of national subjugation is at hand! Everything can be put down!


    No one thought that the outbreak of spiritual addiction was so intense! No one knows where the Kuroshio came from. Now, someone has finally come out!


    Compared with this... It''s not important to break into the presidential palace just now!


    "Please Without any hesitation, Yu fangsu, President of the state of Chen, a 60 year old man with black hair, stepped forward in person and made a gesture of invitation.


    No one, including the prime minister, felt anything wrong with the leader of a country!


    In the conference room of the State Council of Chen State Council, all the ten top leaders of the state were present, and the president and Premier presided over the meeting. There is no nonsense. It directly points out Xu Yangyi''s intention.


    Thirty minutes later, everyone''s face was different.


    Experienced officialdom for a long time, the waves are not prosperous. However, Xu Yangyi''s words make them feel incredible!


    The friars at the top of the earth!


    Here, they sealed a very terrible demon!


    And now... This hairy crack... Has opened!


    Pale, not them, but no moon!


    The name of the so-called "friar at the top of the earth" was not hidden from him at all.


    Sun Dasheng! Sun WuKong! Fight against the Buddha!


    It turned out to be the monster sealed by the other party!


    Who is it?


    He can''t help holding his hands together, nine worms? Jiushengyuanling? Qingniujing?


    He couldn''t even think about it!


    "Daoyou..." his eyes are a little red, open the clouds... Journey to the west, these two things, like a poisonous snake, bite his heart, he was completely confused by this origin!


    However, in less than a second, a terrible aura suddenly erupted from him! Golden aura directly overturned all the things on the scene, everyone! Even the chairman, the prime minister and others dare not speak up!


    He suddenly understood the deep meaning of Xu Yangyi''s words!


    "It''s true or not!" This time, his eyes were completely red, his voice was hoarse, and he grabbed Xu Yangyi''s collar, his expression was slightly distorted: "wolf poison Taoist friend... You swear... Everything you said is true! It''s all true! "


    The others stood up quietly and sat down in silence. They knew their situation very well. If the people in front of you are willing, no one on the scene can live!


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi quietly patted off the other''s hand: "swear? Why? "


    "Even if my master, immortal Gusong, would not let me swear. Who do you think you are? "


    "You''re out of school." Wu Yue looks up to the sky and sneers. Her voice is like a night owl. Jie Jie does not stop: "otherwise, how can you not protect you with the respect of Gu song? But... It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter! Ha ha ha ha


    "Boom!" He''s crazy, with a golden aura on his head, going straight to the ceiling! The ceiling boomed and collapsed. He was as crazy as standing in a pile of sand, laughing wildly: "immortals... Immortals!! There are immortals in this world! "


    "One hundred years later, a handful of loess, the reincarnation of fate, now... Is expected... Is expected!"


    "Earth... This seat... Must go back! "No..." he turned his head suddenly, and his chest fluctuated sharply, staring at Xu Yangyi: "this time, I''m going to be settled!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly. He knew for a long time how much vibration this sentence would cause to the practice world. However, now the state of no month, even more excited than he thought!


    It''s not just the way to the earth


    It''s a mystery that has remained unsolved for thousands of years!


    Where are the immortals!


    The morning hears a way, the night can die also!


    "Let all the high-level spiritual masters and national masters of the state of Chen follow me." Xu Yangyi stood up and swept all the leaders of the state of Chen. Each other''s eyes, careful contact with him.


    Vice Premier, vice chairman, CPPCC, commission for Discipline Inspection... Everyone, after scanning around, said in a deep voice: "get ready and start at once."


    "Master Xu." The prime minister said in a deep voice: "we have met each other. I know you are not unreasonable. However, I still want to know, what is the survival probability of these spiritual masters? "The chairman did not speak. The prime minister''s question is very good. If these spiritual masters die, what influence does Shang Chen have in the world?


    "You seem to have made a mistake..." in the laughter, Wu Yue looked down at everyone like a rabbit: "now, you have no room to bargain!"


    "Follow us, or... I''ll take you on the road here!"


    God can expect! What''s the matter with his bloody hands!


    If his hands are full of blood, he can live with heaven. He doesn''t mind killing all the people in the world!


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly: "I will leave a magic weapon. It can be used ten times to kill the national teacher of other countries, no matter what."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Xu Yangyi finally stood up and said with a smile, "do you think this seat is too easy to talk?"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" His eyes were like a knife, and he didn''t want to restrain them any more: "obey, or... Destroy the country."


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, he waved his left hand gently, and a purple fire dragon roared out! Make a ten meter round hole in the premier''s office of yimatai! Countless black smoke.


    Everyone, from their seats, looked at the big hole where they could see the black sky. In my heart, I finally understand.


    They always thought that one of them was singing red face and the other was singing black face. They used the idea of * * to think about monks. I thought this simple black-and-white technique was worth talking about. But, this time, they were so wrong!


    No need to talk!


    You have to go!


    If you don''t go, destroy the country now

 Chapter 395

    "High level Lingshi Chou Niu, come to report."


    "High level Lingshi Yinhu, come to report."¡° High level Lingshi Maotu, come to report. "¡° Chen long, a high-level spiritual master, has come to report. "¡° The high-level Lingshi did not come to report. "¡° Yu fangluo, a high-level spiritual master¡° Li zhanchun, a high-level spiritual master. "


    One by one, in front of Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue. Apart from the three spiritual masters, the twelve zodiac animals, and the five spiritual masters who were not recorded, Qi stood in front of them.


    A group of 17 people, this is their team!


    No... there are more than 17 people. After the report of the 17 high-level spiritual masters, all the high-level spiritual masters are separated. Then... Four middle-aged and old men with extraordinary manners came over.


    Zuhuaien took the lead. When he came to their seats, he bowed 90 degrees and said in a deep voice, "when you are the national teacher of the state of Chen, zuhuaien has come to report. I have heard from the immortal master."


    Everyone around, eyes are flashing, and then, sad but hot to withdraw their eyes.


    Here is the main conference hall of yimatai. A huge conference room of more than 300 square meters, a round solid wood conference table, and tribute tea collected from all over the world. According to the truth, as they are in the state of Chen, they should be sitting in a soft seat, tasting tea, and letting others sit in front and back.


    But, No.


    Here, there are only two people in the first seat, Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue. Other people, they have to stand. Not qualified to sit down.


    "On Chen Guoshi, Cui Xudong came to report." Cui Xudong is a man about 50 years old, and his face is obviously reluctant. In the past, which time was not his high spirited? have a retinue before and behind? And now... But in front of a young man, a peer in low voice!


    No month hey a, just about to say what, Xu Yangyi but gently shook his head.


    Cui Xudong retreated, and the remaining two came up. Like Cui Xudong, they can still see a trace of unwillingness on their faces, even though they are well hidden.


    "Shepherd, shepherd, come to report." After bowing, the shepherd walked to one side coldly. After that, the remaining national teacher was also like this: "Mingyu national teacher, Shao Yufeng."


    Everyone is listed, Xu Yangyi light mouth: "first of all, I must declare one thing."


    "Here, there are no national masters or high-level spiritual masters. Everything must be arranged by you and Taoist friends without moon."


    Cui Xudong finally couldn''t help humming: "master Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you. This is a legal society. Don''t you plan to listen to the opinions of the State Council?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the past quietly: "do you have any opinions?"


    "There are some small ones..."


    Before his words were heard, a violent wind suddenly rose around his body! After the gale, all the floors, tables and chairs in his area seemed to have been blown by a sharp blade! All turned up! And in the center of him, did not hurt a bit!


    "Then hold it." Xu Yangyi took a sip of the teacup and put it down with a touch of ice in his eyes: "legal society?"


    "Here, the two of us are Dharma." His eyes were like knives. One by one, he saw people: "I am not asking you, but ordering you. Who gives you the illusion of negotiation? "


    Taking back his eyes, Xu Yangyi gently stroked the teacup: "now, who has any opinions?"


    Everyone can''t help shivering in their hearts. This is like the real intention of killing. It''s too cold. They have no doubt. As long as they dare to say yes, the next second, their heads will fall to the ground immediately!


    It''s normal that there is no moon and no expression. The basic attitude of Zhuji friars is to practice Qi and oppress them. In the future, it may be necessary to conduct a level to level trade with Kaiyun. Otherwise, there is no room for the monks in the lower world to speak?


    It can be said that Xu Yangyi has really entered the role of a foundation building monk.


    Even Zhao Ziqi in his mind didn''t export. In his opinion, these two words of my brother are too normal. If on earth, a slap will shut the unconvinced people up for a few years, who dares to say more? Even if the family behind them will have rights and interests, so it''s worth provoking a foundation builder. Now... A person who just practices Qi, has no inheritance, no magic power, and dares to gabble in front of the foundation building friars. Is that a death?


    For what? Where''s the qualification? Do you really think he is like Xu Yangyi, holding Dan Dao?


    Cui Xudong bit his teeth and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the whole ground was shocked violently!


    "Boom boom!" A loud roar rang through the building. Several national masters and high-level spiritual masters almost fell to the ground with a cry of surprise. Xu Yang Yi and Wu Yue look at each other, and a trace of dignity flashed through their eyes. Then they disappear in the room."Master Xu!! Master moonless Just 30 seconds after they left, the door was suddenly pushed open. With a thump, the Secretary of the prime minister rushed in sweating.


    "Where are the two masters?" He looked anxiously at the room, only to find that all the furnishings were crooked. On the table, several high-level spiritual masters stood up with a lingering fear.


    "Assistant Meng, what happened?" The shepherd forced his uneasiness and asked in a deep voice.


    Meng''s assistant bit his teeth and rushed to the window. "Sha" opened the curtain. In an instant, everyone in the room was stunned.


    "This is..." after a full ten seconds, Cui Guoshi trembled to the window and stroked the window with his shaking fingers. His voice didn''t know which country he was floating to: "the end of the world..."


    Baiji City, all the streets, squares and basements are tents. Without a car, all the people who can come to Chen are hiding in this last shelter. The roof... The parking lot... The tents are shocking. At this moment, I don''t know how many people walked out of the tent because of the violent vibration just now.


    "My God..." a young man was reading a book in the tent. After the sudden vibration of the ground, all the lighting equipment went out. He was only stunned for a second, then immediately threw away the book and rushed out with an arrow. Then, the whole person was in the same place.


    "Ah..." in front of him, an old man was pale and looked at the front, then he put his hands together unconsciously.


    There are more people with them, no exception, all staring at the general scene outside.


    Baiji city is a sea city. At this moment, it''s just in the direction of the harbor, far away, on the horizon... A huge wave is coming!


    Under the dark clouds, this huge wave is at least ten thousand meters high! It''s like pumping out the whole sea! And... It''s not a tsunami... Where the waves pass, the clouds open, the land begins to turn upside down! And... All the land turned upside down, all by a strange force, into one after another light point! Have been involved in the waves!


    "Brush..." a mountain is rolled up like a pancake, and then it turns into a sky full of light. A city is rolled up, and it turns into ashes without any sound. It seems that there are countless people... Tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of people, fall down from the high buildings like ants, and also disappear into the Aura!


    Silence, no one can make a voice. Only a panic inexplicable face, a pair of open eyes. There are also hearts that almost stop beating because of extreme fear.


    The end of the world, which only appeared in the movies, now really appeared in front of them!


    "Oh..." on the sky, moonless gasped: "how powerful... Far more than Hollywood''s 2012... This is... This world is really destroying!"


    "All the demons in heaven... One demon destroys the other world... Sun Dasheng... This is something that has been sealed!"


    "Just waking up, that''s what it''s like!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and looked at the tide in the sky like fire. It was very slow, but never stopped. As if the firm giant, where it passes, everything that opens the clouds belongs to the dead void!


    At this moment, however, a trembling voice rang out in his ear.


    "Quick... Quick... It''s about to wake up... I can feel... It''s about to wake up... At most, it''s seven days at most..."


    Jieling!


    Xu Yangyi drew back his eyes and took a deep breath: "it... Hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Not yet..." the voice of Jieling trembled: "but soon, very soon... I can even feel that its consciousness has begun to touch the world!"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, then, without a word of nonsense, turned into a streamer and rushed to the horse station.


    "Brush!" His figure reappeared in the room. However, this time, no one was surprised. Everyone was by the window, staring at everything outside.


    Wu Yue''s figure appeared immediately. Looking at everyone, he coughed softly.


    No one responded.


    He carries on the aura, a cold hum, everyone this just whole body a shake, reaction come over. However, everyone has a helpless despair on his face.


    "Over... Over!" A spiritual master suddenly screamed: "the world is destroyed!"!! It''s all over! How could... How could this be! What happened! Oh, my God! Run... We all have to run! There is only one dead end to waiting here! Don''t try to stop me


    "Brush!" Voice did not fall, blood splashed five steps, his whole person was cut off by a blue streamer, lying dead on the spot. Blood splashes all over the place.The red blood finally calmed everyone down. Xu Yangyi five fingers blue light jump: "life and death line, even dare to chaos army, keep you not."


    Wu Yue didn''t stop him at all. In fact, just now, the tip of his finger was white. It''s just that Xu Yangyi is faster.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over everyone like a knife. Everyone who touched him moved their eyes. Cui Guoshi, Mu Guoshi and Shao Guoshi did not dare to touch each other.


    The blood has made them accept their own situation.


    Xu Yang Yi takes back the vision, cold hum a, light way: "building top."


    Immediately, his figure disappeared in place.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately went out. No month pondered for several seconds, also followed up.


    Twenty minutes later, on the top of the yimatai building, a ring-shaped building several thousand meters long, and Xu Yangyi, Wu Yue, a total of 23 people, were ready to go.


    In the middle of the building, a 30 meter flying instrument, in the shape of a skylark, crawls on the top of the building.


    Standing on the top of the skylark, Xu Yangyi has a deep look at the horizon. Under the black clouds, a piece of blue silver wire connects to the ground. Countless white lights flicker. There is no tranquility of the sea, only the noise of death. It can be said that rocks and clouds are falling, waves are ripping on the shore, and thousands of piles of snow are rolled up

 Chapter 396

    Twenty minutes later, the skylark burst into the air with a clear cry, leaving a golden aura in the air.


    Yi Ma Tai, all the leaders of the state of Chen, all solemnly looked at the streamer.


    "You say..." the chairman gazed out and said in a deep voice, "can they succeed?"


    The Premier gave a wry smile: "I don''t know... But this is our greatest hope... Even the hope of opening the cloud! The two strongest people in Kaiyun world, with all the spiritual masters in the state of Chen, if they fail... "


    He closed his eyes and looked up at the sky and sighed: "then... It''s all over."


    "Kaiyunjie... I can''t find such two strong people any more! There is no end to it


    No one spoke. The heavy psychological pressure was like a huge stone in their heart. We can only see the people off with our eyes.


    Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue stand on the head of the skylark. All the others entered the lark''s belly. In front of them, there was endless darkness.


    The line of sight can only penetrate a few kilometers, and everything is not clear beyond it. It will always return to the chaos of extinction.


    The surrounding air became cold and dead. Under the dark clouds, even the last ray of light disappeared. Skylark into a golden awn, in the endless dark between heaven and earth pull out a bright gold line. Twenty minutes later, he had already rushed out of the sea area of Shangchen state. In front of him, heaven and earth were the same color, deep and boundless, as if he was going to the deepest hell.


    One hour... Two hours... Three hours later, the skylark stopped.


    Can not stop, because... In front of them, a dark fog, blocking the entire sea!


    "Hoo..." with this gentle sound, looking around, the black clouds cover the mountain, and the waves press the city. Boundless can not see the edge of the black fog, actually gently shrink in!


    "Zi..." is a long breath, this piece of black fog that pervades the edge of the whole open cloud, let it out together. As... With a person''s heart pulse and beat, with breathing and swelling!


    "I can''t believe it..." Wu Yue took a deep breath. In the black fog, it seemed that there were countless monsters hidden, all kinds of dangerous. He stepped forward, and the evil wind blew his clothes around, He said in a deep voice: "I haven''t seen you for several years... The clouds have been swallowed up to such an extent..."


    Xu Yangyi is also silent to look at the scenery in front of him, no, there is no scenery, but the ultimate black! Boundless black! Let the heart tremble black!


    "Daoyou." Wu Yue turned to him and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng: "start?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly jumped and took a deep breath: "Daoyou... You didn''t meet the ''rules''"


    "The rules?"


    "That''s the rule!" Wu Yue felt numb on her scalp. She pointed her fingers to the front hundreds of thousands of miles. She could not see the black fog at all. Her voice raised: "I have been in Kaiyun for decades. Do you think that I have not investigated the sky burial Festival? However, when we get here, we can''t go any further! "


    He stares at Xu Yangyi''s eyes. A little doubt in the other person''s eyes doesn''t escape his eyes. His heart beats a little faster: "you... Just go in?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He stepped on it hard. Suddenly, the skylark weapon speeded up again! Straight ahead of the boundless black fog!


    "You''re crazy!" No month lost voice exclaimed: "this is to seek death!"


    "So what!" Xu Yang Yi suddenly turned his head to each other and looked directly at each other. His eyes were like electricity: "there is black fog in front, and there are huge waves behind. What''s the consequence of stopping! You don''t know? "


    "If you don''t break through, you will die! There''s still a way to live if you break through! " He drew back his eyes, and his heart jumped up, staring at the darkness of death in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can get in last time, but this time... Even if it doesn''t let me in, I have to get in!"


    "Brush!" Skylark in the sky pulled out a brilliant gold line, with the "boom" sound, all into the boundless Kuroshio!


    No one saw it. Even Xu Yangyi didn''t feel it. When he entered the dark fog, the hexagonal prism from Nanhua butterfly mother flashed in the storage ring.


    "Hum..." the black fog rolled, like a black giant, ate a dessert, in an instant, even the golden tail light disappeared.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The skylark vibrated violently, like a plane across the stormy ocean. Xu Yangyi''s eyes did not close, so did Wu Yue. The aura of the two people all worked to the extreme. This black fog, although it has no spiritual power, gives them a sense of great danger!


    Ten minutes... Twenty minutes... Thirty minutes! Oncoming, the wind with the smell of death blows their clothes and hair. Thirty minutes later, Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "look... Look! Look ahead! "The lonely lamp in the dark, a hazy golden light, lights up in front. The light came, and the dark clouds around them surged, as if they were walking among giants.


    What''s up ahead?


    No one knows that Xu Yangyi''s side is already full of purple fire dragons, and Wu Yue holds a small jade Buddha in her hand, with a sharp green light, beating on the Jade Buddha.


    Closer... Closer... Just when Xu Yangyi could see a little shadow inside, suddenly, Zhao Ziqi exclaimed in his mind: "brother! There''s something in the black fog! "


    "Be careful!" Without any hesitation, Xu Yangyi burst out in the wind. At the same time, the nerve has been stretched to the extreme, without hesitation hands pinch, jade Buddha head, a flash of white light, suddenly, in their heads, draw a hundred meters sword light!


    "Buddha sword, ask the heart!" His hair and beard stand up! Under the light of the sword, countless Bodhi and flowers appeared. With the light of the sword, the pure white light curtain pierced the darkness for the first time.


    "Bang!" There was a clanging sound in the air, and then, one changed into two, two changed into three, three changed into all things. The light of the sword suddenly turned into hundreds of white spirit swords and shot wildly in all directions!


    "Brush, brush!" The pure white sword pierces the darkness, and the boundless black tide finally reveals a trace of it. Xu Yangyi''s eyes were keen to see that a piece of golden light flickered. He hardly hesitated. The ten directions of purgatory roared out!


    "Roar!" The purple fire dragon roared in the sky, and the purple and white colors competed for splendor, finally tearing open the bottomless abyss four or five hundred meters near them!


    Just as the darkness was dispelled, Xu Yangyi, Wu Yue, was ready to take the next killing move. Both of them were stunned.


    There is something


    And... It''s not something anyone can imagine!


    That''s... A statue 1000 meters high!


    Bare chest, bareheaded, wearing cassock, eyes slightly narrowed, smiling, chest string of Buddhist beads. Hold a cloth bag in your hand. At the same time of seeing the statue, Wuyue''s hands trembled, and the Jade Buddha fell on the skylark!


    "This is... This is..." he looked at the sculpture in disbelief, and his voice was shaking: "the indveda... This is indveda!"


    Xu Yangyi was also fascinated. He imagined that after the black cloud, it might be a giant demon or something else, but he never thought it was a Buddhist gold body! I don''t know where the Golden Buddha comes from!


    So... He forced down his heart and looked at a little golden light in the distance.


    Then, with a wave of both hands, ten purgatory ten and do one, dash forward!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Streamer through the gap, fleeting, but, in this moment, Xu Yangyi, no moon, all see clearly


    In front, in the black fog, there are 18 flashes.


    That''s... Eighteen kilometer statues! Like a giant animal standing in the black fog in silence! And they are walking in the middle of two rows of statues!


    No month, has completely stayed in place, three seconds later, suddenly looking at Xu Yangyi: "Daoyou! Last time! There are no such things! You told me! Have you got any! "


    "No Xu Yangyi also feels scalp numbness at the moment. How did these things come from? Why didn''t you see it last time?


    Wu Yue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them, she had a flash of fear in her eyes: "this is... Eighteen Arhats!"


    "This building is based on Buddhism. You can''t be wrong... Luohanguo, above is Bodhisattva, next is Buddha! Arhat, the third rank in Buddhism


    "Eighteen Arhats are like demons to suppress... And sun Dasheng''s golden cudgel... Eighteen Arhats are at least monsters close to Bodhisattva''s fruit position!" He clenched his fist, and at the moment he finally lost his posture. His hands clenched and trembled in front of his chest: "are we really going back to earth? Not... Dinner for each other? "


    No one paid any attention to him. The skylark rushed forward and quickly passed the Lord ingjietuo. However, no one saw


    In the dark fog, the eyes of the Buddha, bubag arhat, who was originally a sculpture, moved, and then moved mechanically, Looking at this tiny Skylark walking through the golden statue of eighteen Arhats without any emotion.


    "Card... Card..." with the skylark shuttle, all the eyes of arhat, all turned over, condescending, indifferent. At the last moment, two lines of blood and tears were dripping from the eyes of the first yinjietuo.


    Buddha cries blood!


    Eighteen Buddhas, without exception, and at this moment, the skylark has rushed before the light! Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue completely see what it is!That... Is the sea cave that Xu Yangyi once went down.


    And at the moment, in the sea cave, a stick is emitting golden light! All the black air, all lingering on it, with the golden cudgel separated by the slightest bit of rotation, brought out from the sky and in all directions, the spread of boundless black silk!


    The golden cudgel has completely removed the stone skin on its surface, and it is full of golden light! Through the layers of black fog! It''s like... Calling the warriors who break into the ruins!


    "Fast... Fast..." the trembling voice of Jieling sounded in Xu Yangyi''s ear: "it... Is coming out... It has made the seal show its complete shape. That thing... Is competing with the seal... Once the seal collapses, it will devour the world immediately!"

 Chapter 397

    Needless to say, everyone can see that this must be the center of Kaiyun''s change.


    Infinite black fog, blocking the sky, this golden cudgel, as if stirring the center of the coffee, infinite black fog, such as silk thread to linger on it, slowly rotating, like a huge black funnel. It''s the sky that leaks, it''s the earth that touches.


    Below, Xu Yangyi keenly felt that it was not right. The central stone platform still remained unchanged, but... The black fog around it seemed to be boiling! Moreover, the figure of Dao GUI never appeared.


    "Brush..." the skylark stopped steadily on the stone platform. When other people came out of the skylark, almost all of them were numb.


    "Where is this?" The shepherd looked around in amazement. He didn''t feel aura here, but... The extremely ominous atmosphere was like an invisible giant hand, which grabbed his heart and made it difficult for him to breathe!


    Cui Xudong and Shao Yufeng, both of them have reached the extreme of spiritual power. There is darkness around them, which is the darkness that can not be penetrated by sunlight, the purest black and the most suffocating black. If it wasn''t for the golden stick in the center, this place... Would be enough to drive all claustrophobic patients crazy!


    "Breathe... Breathe..." the monotonous and dreary sound of breathing came from the ground through the endless black fog, and the black fog heaved gently with this sound. As if... There were people in all directions, staring at them with cold eyes in the dark fog from an angle they couldn''t see at all.


    Four national masters, more than a dozen high-level spiritual masters, not to mention their faces were a little pale, but they still stood in the same place, shaking their hearts.


    "Here is the last ten thousand li, where you have never been in the future." Xu Yangyi looks at the base of heaven and earth, the gate of Taiji is open now! Below, it is as deep as hell.


    "This is the last ten thousand li?" Shepherd Leng Leng, and then took a cold breath: "I can''t believe... Open the clouds to explore the place for so long, we can really come here!"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but looked around, Dao GUI disappeared, regardless of his body or spiritual consciousness, completely unable to feel.


    He may go down first, but according to the agreement of both sides, he will leave a message for himself. Is he really so big that he thinks he can handle what sun Dasheng left behind?


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened.


    A piece of jade slips was placed by the worker next to the wide crack of Taiji. He made a move easily. The jade slips floated to his forehead and touched lightly. A line of hundreds of words immediately flew out of the jade slips and filled the air.


    "Daoyou, I''ll take the lead. The demon has begun to wake up ahead of time. There is no time to delay. "


    "This place... Is the site of the great sage. Even if his old man dropped objects by air, it was only a trace of his incarnation. However, it was also extremely dangerous to our foundation building monks. If the things below open even a trace of eyes, we will only die. Speed! Speed! Daoyou, I''m waiting for you at the bottom! "


    "Under the Taiji gate, there are two levels. The first level is Yang, and the second level is Yin. We have carved our way inside. Remember to keep up. "


    "My seat?" Wu Yue narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi: "I want an explanation."


    "No explanation." Xu Yangyi said calmly, "I have never said that we are the only two people in this world to build the foundation."


    Other people, all took a cold breath, then, eyes suddenly hot!


    That is to say... There are at least three people who are as strong as master Xu!


    Xu Yangyi looked at that line of words, then, looked at Wu Yue, just met Wu Yue''s eyes, both of them had the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "Wolf poison friend." Wu Yue said thoughtfully: "this Taoist friend, who is his name? Can I trust him?"


    "Dao GUI." Xu Yangyi calmly replied: "I can''t believe it."


    His eyes, scanning the scattered handwriting, pondered: "especially after this paragraph comes out."


    Others look at each other. Is it not good for someone to lead the way? But Xu Yangyi and Wuyue all know that it''s not so simple!


    They don''t have the experience of breaking through the secret land, and they don''t know... This sentence leads the way, which may be the way of life, more likely the way of death!


    Especially in the other side do not know the root of the case!


    "I have carved my way inside?" Hey... Is this for dozens of us to follow his plan? Is it convenient to catch us all? Or... Really? " Wu Yue sneered and said: "at the beginning, it made a fixed impression on us. This person has ulterior motives. Even if he takes the right path, the purpose is not so simple. "


    Xu Yangyi''s mind suddenly brightened!He remembered what Dao GUI said: he didn''t know what was below!


    Since he doesn''t know, how can he lead the way? Could he have the leisure to come back and carve a sign for them when the following things are awakening?


    Transposition thinking, he can''t do it. It must be rushing to the destination.


    "Be careful..." he said with a deep smile to everyone: "I''m afraid it''s more complicated than we thought."


    Then, he took out more than 20 bottles, waved his hand, and floated to the hands of the people: "life saving things, do not take until the crisis of life and death. After taking it, I can''t fight any more for a long time, so I can only be slaughtered. "


    Wu Yue''s eyes brightened: "I can''t imagine that Daoyou is still carrying Danye? I haven''t seen you for many years... "


    He didn''t finish.


    As he opened the lid, he was completely stunned.


    It''s not Dan Ye!


    But... Black pills!!


    "Pills!? Dan Dao? " His eyes, instant red, see a ghost look at Xu Yangyi: "where do you come from?! Dan Dao has been lost for more than 100 years! Where do you get it? "


    Xu Yangyi snorted: "I made it myself."


    In a word, all the words of Wuyue are blocked in the chest.


    Make it yourself?!


    Dan Dao''s successor?! Finally out of the mountain?!


    "I understand..." for a long time, Wu Yue''s eyes flashed: "I can guess why you escaped to Xiaoqian world..."


    However, his heart is by no means so calm face, it is not too much to say that set off a huge wave!


    This man... Can alchemy?


    Well, even if they go out alive, even if they have the advantage, they will never move him! In particular, to play a good relationship with each other!


    As an earth monk, he knows the status of those elixir masters too well. It''s not too much to say that they are extraordinary! A master of Danye, standing behind may be a statue, or several immortal Jindan! Even one country!


    It is obvious that Stellera chamaejasme has entered the Dandao market for a long time now, and his pills can not impact the Danye market which has occupied China for hundreds of years in terms of quantity and quality. But... In the future?


    A successor of Dan Dao, he has no doubt that the other party has the qualification to attack Jindan!


    In the heart of the idea, rapid transformation. He has not said a word, with speechless action to hand over his command. A silent step back.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes have never left Wu Yue''s body. To show one''s identity is a must, but it also kills two birds with one stone.


    Now, it''s not the time to worry about these things at all. We have to try to increase the chance of going out.


    Neither he nor the other can help his opponent. Then, let the other party throw a rat''s paw and know clearly that he can''t move himself!


    Two people in the same bed strange dream to think to pay for a long time, no month just seems calm to say: "go?"


    The tone of consultation.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over everyone. Everyone''s face was very dignified.


    "Come out alive." He said faintly, "try your best."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, everyone felt something move in his body except him and Wu Yue. Then, a bunch of blue flame like aura jumped out of his body and arranged in front of him in a straight line.


    "When people die, the lights go out." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "who will come first?"


    All the spirit masters looked at each other. In my eyes, there is hesitation, anxiety, blood boiling, and finally, it turns into an indescribable determination.


    "I''ll go first." Shao Yufeng gritted his teeth and took a step. Like a nail, he stood at the gate of Taiji, which was several meters big. The evil wind below blew his beard and clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him unexpectedly: "if you die, no one will collect the corpse for you."


    "Of course I know." Shao Yufeng looked around with emotion: "however... This is kaiyunjie... This is our hometown!"


    "Master Xu, this may be the only chance for us to stop all this... Now that it''s here, why not?"


    With that, he deeply looked at the dark eye of the wind and bit his teeth: "I''m going."


    "Brush!" He grabbed the golden cudgel and slid down without hesitation.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... After a full forty minutes, Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue''s eyes brightened.Shao Yufeng''s aura, not moving, but still alive, and not downward, but parallel movement.


    He has reached the bottom.


    All eyes are staring at Shao Yufeng''s aura. After another half an hour, the other party''s aura is still burning. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, and his aura fills his whole body. It turns into a streamer, directly into the fully opened Taiji gate.


    "Brush!" On both sides of the wind hunting, below a dark. A cold feeling, like the maggot of tarsal bone, twined to him in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, the aura shield suddenly opened and became a white spirit arrow in the bottomless abyss, straight to the bottom.


    I don''t know how long it took, he felt that it had been 20 minutes, but... It was still dark below!


    "Something''s wrong!" The voice of the world spirit suddenly rang out in the ear: "we... Have come to the fork in the road?"


    "This passage is straight down. How can there be a fork in the road? I didn''t encounter any obstruction on the road. " Xu Yangyi said positively

 Chapter 398

    "I don''t know..." Jie Ling''s hair shook wildly: "but... I''m sure we went into the fork road! This place... I''ve never lived in the future, but I feel very familiar with it... It''s like... There''s something else intervening, so that we are virtually divided into another space. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but let out all his spiritual knowledge and continued to fly down.


    After another 30 minutes, he finally determined that it was likely to be like what Jieling said!


    In the later stage of Qi training, Shao Yufeng couldn''t fly. It took only 40 minutes to climb down the golden cudgel. However... Now I''m afraid he''s been flying for an hour without even seeing the bottom!


    Weird, so weird!


    "Interesting..." his eyes flashed, and his speed increased instead of decreasing. The layers of black fog were rowed by his cloak and waves: "is this xiamawei?"


    "Or... The old monster below felt us coming, but it didn''t wake up, so it could only separate us like this?"


    "Am I alone, or am I all alone?"


    Did not continue to think about it, and after about an hour, he finally saw a little white light below.


    "Ten purgatories." With a pinch of both hands, ten fire dragons roar out! Light up all around!


    This light, his eyes flashed, but took a breath!


    Bodies


    All around the tunnel, there are bodies!


    "This is..." he suddenly looked up and looked up, the long passage had light, the whole passage was bright.


    On his head, the purple flame, shining on the blue jade carving, from the top to the bottom, all are countless corpses!


    The body of Yue Nu!


    He... From the beginning is accompanied by these bodies fall, from the beginning there are countless dead eyes, silently watching his flight.


    Even if he was a monk, his heart jumped.


    "Hundred million people pit..." he turned his head and stared at the bottom: "I''d like to see what kind of monsters stir up the storm here... How different are you from the Wanshui demon king under the Danxia palace and the Bixiao demon king in the death valley?"


    Pinch a Jue with both hands, sacrifice your life, catch the wind and shadow, and use it at the same time. His figure, leaving a trail of shadows in the black passage, rushed to the white light below.


    The black fog filled the air, devouring the shadow left in the air behind him.


    Ten minutes later, the white light became brighter and brighter. With the sound of "step", he finally fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" Without any hesitation, the ten sides of purgatory roared! Make a purple ocean around him. The aura shield instantly rose to the maximum, and he stood in the center for another ten minutes. Then he put out the ten directions Purgatory and looked around.


    This is a cave.


    It''s 100 square meters. It''s no problem for dozens of people to stand. On the four walls of the cave, countless traces of swords and axes filled it. But when he looked down, he stopped.


    It''s not empty.


    There are more than a dozen Buddha statues, some of which lack a hand, some of which disappear and sit around. It''s the most common stone Buddha statue. It''s been standing here for many years. His body is full of mottled marks. At the moment, he is standing in the middle of a dozen or more meters high Buddha statues.


    However... They have no head.


    Their heads, above their necks, were cut off neatly. The damage in other places is incomplete, but the Buddha''s head is as neat as a knife!


    A headless Buddha, in this lonely cave, enjoying the spring and autumn heat.


    "Why?" Zhao Ziqi''s voice suddenly rang out from his mind: "brother, this statue of Buddha is a little different."


    "An ordinary Buddha must be a lotus seat. Lotus, a kind of flower, has a very high meaning in Buddhism and Taoism. But... "


    Xu Yangyi looked carefully and found that it was wrong.


    This Buddha statue is not a lotus seat at its feet, but a kind of tripod similar to a pedestal. He had never seen a Buddha in this style.


    "No... not just the base." Zhao Ziqi has reminded him that he has found more mistakes.


    "The carving style of this Buddha statue is totally different from that of China and India." His hand gently brushed the Buddha statue: "it... Is more realistic, completely different from the hazy, precious and freehand style of China and India."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and kept this seemingly tiny doubt in mind. After the battle of Danxia palace, he has formed a habit. Many seemingly unimportant suspicions, the last is through the overall weapon.He looked at it one by one. Suddenly, when he saw the seventh one, his eyes suddenly flashed. A lunge to the past!


    Each of these Buddha statues is nearly 20 meters long. However... This one, the other''s fingers, there is blood flow!


    He rushed up at once, just about to fly, and was shocked all over. I was crushed to the ground.


    "Forbidden space, forbidden system..." he pondered for a few seconds, a light in his hand shot out, and cut off the hands of the Buddha. And with the "Hua la la la" sound of bergamot falling, a round thing "Gu Dong" rolled to the ground.


    "Oh..." "my God..." Zhao Ziqi and Jieling''s cry of surprise came out almost at the same time.


    That''s a head.


    On the head, still wearing a mask, is the shape of a dragon.


    Chen long, one of the twelve high level spirit masters, died here!


    "How is that possible?" Zhao Ziqi cried out in fright: "how can he get there before us? There is no one here. Who killed him? "


    Who killed him?


    This problem made Xu Yangyi''s nerves immediately tense, and his aura was once again strong. Then, with an obscure look, Jieling quietly disappeared on his left shoulder.


    And his eyes began to scan the whole cave.


    On the ground, full of dust, I don''t know how long no one came in. The only gap to the outside is the same.


    "The air is forbidden here. If Chen long passes by, there must be footprints..." he took a deep breath: "he was killed in mid air."


    "By whom?" Zhao Ziqi asked with horror.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes looked at all headless Buddhas with great caution: "maybe, can you ask them?"


    More than a dozen headless Buddhas are covered with dust and dead indeed. The body is connected to the ground and can''t move at all.


    "They... It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s impossible." Xu Yangyi moved his left hand for a while. Dao GUI had already returned his left hand to him: "when any impossibility is ruled out, the remaining impossibility is the possibility."


    He opened his mouth slightly. A long sword flew out of his mouth. It grew in the wind. A second later, a three foot black sword was grasped by him.


    "This is..." Zhao Ziqi blinked, excitedly said: "magic weapon? The magic weapon embryo? Brother, is this your magic weapon? "


    With a smile and a flick of his fingers, Xu Yangyi''s long black sword gave out a sound of dragon chanting, which echoed in the stone room.


    "Originally, my left hand was using Jidu luojian. It must have upgrade drawings. But not now. And this sword... "He took a sword flower in the wind, and a black aura lingered on it:" it''s more suitable to be my magic weapon. "


    "Now, I''ve been warm for nearly ten years, and it''s time to let it see the blood." He said with a smile: "I once used a Guan Dao called Yan Yue. Although it can''t be used for a long time now, I know that magic power can be carried by magic tools. I think... "


    He gently wiped the living emperor''s weapon with his fingers. The living emperor''s weapon was like a psychic one. He trembled excitedly. He said with a smile: "the power of magic weapon is more different."


    At this moment, they turned their heads almost at the same time and looked at a place together. Xu Yangyi''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile: "found it!"


    Then, his body turned into a green haze, and he shot away!


    It''s no nonsense with Zhao Ziqi!


    At the same time when he saw Chen Long''s body, he asked Jieling to look for the corners he couldn''t see at all, and told Zhao Ziqi to play a play with him through his spiritual consciousness. If there is something in it, then they have to attract each other''s attention!


    No one will care about a puppet, if the target is really them, random hand will only let Xu Yangyi on guard. But... This thing hidden in the dark, never thought, this is not a puppet at all! It''s a real living thing!


    "Sand..." the living emperor''s utensils are buzzing. Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like electricity. The ten directions of purgatory have been completely injected into the living emperor''s utensils. However... To his surprise, the living emperor''s utensils have not directly turned into black fire, just like Yanyue''s.


    "Brush..." a piece of purple light shines, and the black sword of the living emperor reflects a purple fire dragon mark! Although there is no fire, when it is raised, the surrounding air is blurred!


    The other side... Is hiding behind the Buddha statue!


    "Pa!" The Buddha statue standing in front of Xu Yangyi was smashed in an instant! It''s not like an ordinary sword, but it''s smashed! It''s like being bitten by an invisible fire dragon!At the same time, in the Buddha''s statue, a gray light comes on, accompanied by a scream, and the gray light breaks in pieces.


    "This is..." countless gray fragments are flying in front of Xu Yangyi. If you look closely, it''s not a gray fragment at all, but


    A gray butterfly!


    They vibrate their wings, they linger, they just don''t leave. At the same time, the green cloud in Xu Yangyi''s sea of Qi suddenly moved twice.


    After Xu Yang Yi came down, he didn''t have time to look at it. Now, his eyebrows were locked up.


    The light cyan seeds of Qingyun, at this moment... Filled with a trace of black aura, came from all directions, dyed the seeds of Qingyun black. And the other side of these butterflies, but revealed a strong desire to devour!


    "Butterfly..." Xu Yangyi pondered and looked at the tens of thousands of butterflies around him in front of him, about ten meters around: "is it... Here, it has something to do with Nanhua butterfly mother?"


    At this time, the green cloud seed in his sea of Qi moved again, as if urging him.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t respond. He pulled his spirit out of the sea of Qi. However, at the same time, his whole body aura burst out! On the living emperor''s ware, the purple fire dragon looms.


    Changed


    Just as he opened and closed his eyes, the surroundings changed


    There is no stone room, no headless Buddha... But... An old man, with his back to him, is eating something in a wooden house with dim oil lamp.


    "Kacha... Kacha..." his voice was very clear. When he saw the other side, the other side seemed to feel them and stopped.


    How is that possible?!


    In the blink of an eye, the world changes! It''s more sci-fi than a big move!


    The aura has changed, the environment has changed, and so have the people! No... it belongs to "creation" and "destruction". It belongs to the category of immortals

 Chapter 399

    The old man stopped chewing. Under the big light, a kind of terrible darkness spread around him. However, it can be clearly seen that the squatting old man was covered with blood.


    "Sand..." with the silent sound, the old man turned his head, but the other side''s face made Xu Yangyi''s eyes deep.


    He... Has no face!


    Face, only one through the whole face of the mouth! And in his mouth, he was chewing the bones of a human hand!


    "Kaba... Kaba..." the sound of the bone being chewed, creepy in the dead room. The monster seems to have "seen" Xu Yangyi. It has a big face and mouth. It lies on the ground with all its limbs and suddenly roars at Xu Yangyi!


    "Roar!"


    "It''s just a common monster. The Pearl of a grain of rice dares to shine." Xu Yangyi sneered, but he didn''t feel a trace of aura. Although the speed is more than twice of that of normal people, it is as slow as a tortoise to the friars who build the foundation.


    "Pa!" The monster bumped into the aura cover without accident, and was directly ejected for several meters. With a dull sound, it hit the wall heavily, and the wooden house trembled. But the next second, the unknown monster roared and rushed up again!


    This time, it was welcomed by a long black sword.


    Xu Yangyi''s emperor''s utensils suddenly lit up, and he chopped them away more than ten meters away. However, the emperor''s utensils did not bring up the black smoke like the Yan Moon, but... Burst out a purple lightning!


    "Brush!" Flash dragon! The purple fire dragon mark on the black sword disappeared, and replaced by a bright and incomparable electric awn!


    "Wow!" Tianlei Zhengfa! Lightning, the air even out of thin air lit a purple flame road, fleeting, one second is still in front of Xu Yangyi, the next second, has gone into the monster''s body!


    The monster suddenly stopped, as if the movie had been stopped. Then, with "boom!" The old man roared wildly! From his huge mouth, ears, and even the pores of his whole body, a bunch of horrible purple flames swept out! In a flash, he burned into a burning man!


    "Roar!! Roar In the monster''s huge mouth, there are bursts of people''s hair standing up, and their hands are frantically patting on the body, as if they want to put out those flames. However, ten directions purgatory... Never stop until the target is burned clean!


    The raging fire, like the maggot of tarsal bone, directly evaporates all the liquid on the other party''s body. "Wow..." just for 20 seconds, just like a symphony baton of cremation, the pile of dark gray coke, which can''t see the shape at all, stood in place for less than a second, then collapsed!


    In the layers of fiery ashes, Xu Yangyi tightly grasped the emperor''s utensil in his hand and gently brushed it with his fingers. I didn''t even look at the coke in front of me.


    "There is such a big difference between the magic power carried by the magic weapon and the magic weapon!" His eyes flashed a trace of blazing: "in the past, the power of Yanyue seemed great, but I always felt that haogang had not been used on the blade. Fierce is fierce, but can''t kill each other. And the load of the emperor''s utensils... I''m afraid the friars who built the foundation would suffer a great loss if they were not careful! "


    "Is that the difference between magic weapon and magic weapon? So... What about Lingbao? Or... Other methods? For example, "the six eclipses of the apocalypse?"


    "Will they be more powerful? The six eclipses of the Apocalypse have the same range of damage. If it can be condensed into one point like ten purgatory, then its power is... "


    He didn''t want to go on. With a wave of his hand, the black sword whispered: "in the later stage of foundation building, you can use magic weapon. However, this magic weapon embryo is warm from the beginning of foundation building. Originally, Jidu Luochen sword was a good magic weapon embryo, and it was connected to my body. Unfortunately, there was no drawing after the foundation was built. I heard that Wenyang magic weapon also had a unique magic power, and I didn''t know it. I could only wash it with aura day after day and year after year, which made it resonate with me


    He raised his head thoughtfully: "no matter how rich you are, you can''t stay long. If it goes on like this, I will be abandoned here. "


    "What does it mean to stay in the mortal world after seeing jiuchongtian?"


    At this moment, the corner of his eyes moved. Just now, the pile of black ash seemed to shake gently.


    It''s impossible... Even if the friar built the foundation hit at random, it would be enough to make the mortals frustrated, let alone use the emperor''s tools.


    However, as if to prove his doubts, under the pile of black ash, as if there was a seedling arched up, with a sound like grinding teeth... The whole pile of black ash began to arch up slowly!


    "Isn''t it..." Zhao Ziqi stared at the ash heap. The coke condenses in the center, as if the space is shaking! In less than three seconds, a mottled, gray hand stretched out from the inside, and then... Slapped on the ground!"Brush!" Around the dust Qi Qi flying, the whole attic, was shot suddenly a shock! A circle of aura, if there is nothing, indifferent to the extreme, forms a fleeting aura circle, which suddenly appears and disappears more quickly!


    "It''s!" Zhao Ziqi was so surprised that he suddenly flew out of Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness. The spiritual body revealed a strong disbelief: "aura?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and finally a dignified flash flashed across his face.


    It''s really aura.


    It''s extremely weak. Normally, it won''t attract his attention, but now, it''s worth pondering.


    When they came in, the monster had no Aura!


    In other words, it is the most common "ordinary people!"


    However... After being reduced to ashes by the ten directions purgatory condensed by the emperor''s tools, not only did he not die, but he ascended to the sky step by step and directly crossed the natural moat of mortals and friars!


    "Well, how is that possible?" Zhao Ziqi exclaimed in disbelief: "there has never been such a creature! There has never been such a skill! Even if this is a secret place, any secret place must rely on the law of heaven and earth! Even if he died and could practice, it would be hundreds of years! How can there be such a thing that becomes a monster in an instant under your eyes! There is no Fengshui cave! It''s in this broken attic to break through the boundary between man and nature! "


    "Interesting..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. This time, the Shifang purgatory didn''t condense the sword, but the emperor''s weapon was drawn directly! In mid air, a dark arc goes straight to the bone pile that is continuing to pile up.


    "I''ll take a look and kill you again. Are you still dead? "


    "Brush!" The light of the sword is like black, and the air seems to shake wherever it passes. Then the bony hand broke into pieces.


    There is a big difference between Qi training period and foundation building period.


    "Boom!" All over the sky, black and gray bones scattered on the ground, dribbling around. But... In less than five minutes, all the bones vibrated together again!


    "Can''t..." if it was a shock, now, Zhao Ziqi can''t find any language. Tongyou pupil has been in operation for a long time. According to the truth, it belongs to his category. However, in Taiji pupils, there is no Youming! Only a strange black, floating in front of him!


    "Brother... This thing is so weird... It''s not a ghost or a spirit. It... I don''t know what it is! This is the first time that I have encountered the phenomenon that Tong you tong can''t recognize the dead... "He said in a trembling voice, looking at the pile of bones in front of him, which had been whirling in the air to form a whirlwind of bones.


    "Shulala..." endless fragments of bones formed a whirlwind in front of them, which was as high as the roof. A cold black aura swirled around them. In the whirlwind, the bones on the ground made a small sound.


    That''s... A person''s hair.


    He... Is slowly emerging from the bones, pieces of broken bones, with the other side''s head slowly out of the surrounding.


    Black hair, such as satin, and in the moment of its black hair, a more than twice as strong as before aura, quietly spread out.


    In the middle of Qi training!


    In such a short ten seconds, it almost finished the life of a friar with poor qualifications!


    "The winding path leads to the seclusion..." Zhao Ziqi''s spirit body vibrates, and his Tai Chi pupils turn suddenly. Xu Yangyi raises his hand to stop him.


    "It''s not easy to store your aura. Don''t use your cards until you have to." He licked his lips, eyes cold: "I want to see, you can live several times."


    Instead of doing it, he waited for the body to be fully formed and take a step out of the skeleton.


    That''s... A man without skin.


    All organs are exposed to the naked eye. If they are in the mortal world, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death if I go out at night. And now, to meet it, just a pair of cold eyes, and a finger like a sword.


    Finger, right at the monster. Xu Yangyi said coldly: "Apocalypse, eat meat, eat bone!"


    "Boom!" A fierce aura suddenly burst out from his body! A kind of pressure from hundreds of years ago, like a wild beast in the woods!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" A harsh sound, from the side of the monster sounded, around it, the air was completely imprisoned, forming an invisible cage!


    Under his feet, a circle of white light quickly spread out, from where he stood, ripple like waves, like stepping on the lake. However, below the lake, an astrological platform is looming.


    Ghost car bird stop astrology platform!


    "Brush!" White light quickly swept the entire ten meter wooden house, and disappeared when it spread to the edge of the wooden house!"Buzz..." a sound of aura fluctuation, Xu Yangyi''s clothes flying, even a little bit to calm down! And... The ripples under his feet are slowly dissipating!


    The call of the ghost car bird goes farther and farther, and the astrology station disappears without trace. The invincible six eclipses of Apocalypse were abruptly scattered in this ordinary wooden house!


    Tweet! Push books!!


    "Rare flowers" distributed by bianzhou, book number 581510


    The sea is clear and the river is clear. There is a way between heaven and earth, and people are at ease. In this era of Wang FA and reason, Tang an''s tears are dancing and shaking, and he looks very helpless... Girl, please respect yourself... Girl, I''m a serious person... Girl, shall we reason, don''t move our hands


    This is a very serious story

 Chapter 400

    As if feeling the danger disappear, the monster took a deep breath, then inflated his chest and growled at Xu Yangyi crazily


    In the middle of Qi training, Xu Yangyi didn''t take a look at the stool and chair in the wooden house. He said faintly: "be quiet."


    "Brush!" Those chairs and stools, in front of Xu Yangyi, immediately stopped in the air.


    And his eyes were looking around with great caution.


    "This is the... Rule?" A few seconds later, he gritted his teeth and murmured, "this ordinary wooden house... Has rules?"


    What are the rules?


    It''s order, it''s game rules.


    The referee said no, you can''t! Unless you are above the referee!


    It''s like building a foundation after practicing Qi. This is the big rule of the earth. The rules have been studied by the practitioners for a long time. Even if he can''t get access to the profound knowledge of the rules in the way of heaven, as the "rules of the game," the way of heaven must inform all monks of the basic things.


    It''s the rule that if you disobey it, you will be doomed. Through the bridge of heaven and earth, condensation liquid into Dan, this is also the rule. This cabin will not be broken, isolated from all visions, this... Is still the rule!


    "However, in your realm, even if there are rules to protect you, you can''t live." He drew back his eyes and calmed his mind. The two eclipses of the Apocalypse were dispelled, but only the visions were dispelled. The dark aura, the aura of killing, had quickly gathered in front of Xu Yangyi from outside the wooden house, forming a constantly wriggling black aura ball, and a series of trembling dark blue lights flashed from time to time.


    He bent his finger and was shot by the black spirit ball! With a sad roar, the whole body of the flesh and blood monster is shrinking at the same time! In less than five seconds, it has shrunk to the size of a baby!


    The six eclipses of the Apocalypse are to destroy each other''s body fundamentally! And... It''s a range attack. You can''t avoid it! Under the five eclipses, there is no way to survive!


    "Dead, dead?" Zhao Zi looked at the "baby" in front of him: "brother, is he dead?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, and the room was quiet again.


    Five minutes later, Zhao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief. Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, both of them were staring at the black gray monster body in front of them, which was only the size of a small washbasin.


    "It seems that he is really dead..." half an hour later, Zhao Ziqi anthropomorphically wiped the non-existent sweat. However, as soon as the words came to an end, the baby in front of them began to expand slowly!


    The speed is very slow, the time is very long! It seems to be accumulating something, and it seems that the damage caused by the six eclipses of apocalypse is too great. But once it starts, it never stops.


    Blood red veins spread on the shriveled corpse like a baby. At the same time, the other person''s whole body grew hair and skin... It began to transform into a real person!


    "Good demon..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t leave a trace of his hand. Ten purple fire dragons roared around his body, and then burst into his body.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" On the emperor''s ware, the ten dragon pattern quickly condensed. He did not hesitate to stab the unknown object with all his strength!


    Ten flashes of lightning ignited all the air in front of him. However, with a very sad scream, the shriveled body was rushed to the wall, but did not collapse!


    "Brother?" Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng: "you... Left a hand?"


    "No Xu Yangyi took back his sword. He could feel that he had hurt the other side badly just now. But can''t kill each other!


    "You... Feel it carefully." His clothes had been rustled by the invisible wind. Su Rong looked around: "we really met something extraordinary this time..."


    Zhao Ziqi felt less than a second, and immediately retracted Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness. I dare not say another word.


    The wooden house... Is shaking!


    If it was the aura of bones before, this time, it came from itself!


    There are dark auras, each with thick fingers, almost forming substance, and... These auras


    Build the foundation!


    At the beginning of foundation construction!


    A small realm, a big realm!


    In less than an hour, this monster... Finished the journey of less than 20000 people on earth!


    "Brush!" The whole body began to swell, and the whole body was wriggling. Just a few meters in front of Xu Yangyi, his hair grew out, revealing pieces of jade like skin, plump and ingenious chest, round buttocks, and a woman''s face that Xu Yangyi could not be familiar with!"Naran tassel?" This time, not only Zhao Ziqi, but also Xu Yangyi himself, exclaimed!


    At this moment, an extremely absurd idea came into his mind.


    Are they in the real world?


    Where the hell is this?


    Nalan tassel can never live. She was sent to hell by herself. Now, she appears in front of her again in such a strange way!


    Wrong place, wrong realm! After the man with a huge mouth died several times, what appeared was Nalan tassel, which was supposed to practice Qi and build a foundation!


    "Brush brush..." the invisible wind pressure blows Nalan''s tassel hair like a paper fan. She is not naked. Her upper body is still Nalan''s tassel, but her lower body has begun to demonize - a Golden Spider!


    What should I do?


    Do you want to kill it or not?


    Xu Yangyi hesitated for a moment. He is not afraid of each other, but... If he kills each other again this time, what will happen next?


    In the middle of foundation construction? Even in the later stage of foundation construction?


    "Where the hell is this?" He held his sword flat and faced each other with great solemnity: "you can''t get out... You can''t get in, but there''s this kind of ghost thing!"


    The voice did not fall, the next second, he was stunned.


    In this moment, he spent a moment in front of his eyes. The next second, he looked around in disbelief.


    Around the wooden house, do not know why disappeared! Now there is a huge stone Buddha! About two thousand meters tall! And Xu Yangyi, Nalan tassel, is on the other hand!


    "Oh..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice trembled a little: "I swear... I didn''t close my eyes just now... Why..."


    No feeling


    There are no exceptions.


    In a flash, the world changed! It seems that in a complete set of films, a section is suddenly cut out to enter the next scene! If it wasn''t for Nalan Yanran, a hundred meters away, who is still recovering, they would even think that everything just happened was a dream.


    When they looked up, the sun was shining high. They were surprised to find that there were countless mountains around the stone Buddha. There was no breath of life in the black fog.


    It''s all very clear and weird.


    "It''s like a dream." Xu Yangyi looks around with emotion. At this moment, he suddenly feels


    In the sea of Qi, Qingyun''s seed vibrated again. He could even feel a vigorous life in the cocoon, eager to get out of the shell. However, it needs not enough spiritual power.


    He looked inside again, a wisp of black fog, from the beginning of the cocoon when he came in, still continue to absorb, and he did not know what it was.


    And... The air ban is gone!


    But there was no time for them to observe. A fierce and familiar aura rushed from the tide in front of Xu Yangyi!


    Naran tassel, finally moved. Lightly stepped out a leg, however, the whole body''s aura, all infrared ray same locked Xu Yangyi.


    "In the early days of foundation construction... And it''s not the ordinary early days of foundation construction..." in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, a touch of war spirit flashed away.


    The woman who once killed herself, though she won in the end. However, he also wanted to really beat the other side, beat the great monk who came back from the dead!


    This is the first monk he met who was in the same realm and completely above himself.


    This is the first real Gu Xiu he met.


    "Ziqi." He said in a deep voice, "you can''t step in below. Now, take a good look at this Buddha statue to see if there is any place to go out. "


    Zhao Zi nodded seven times, and Nalan tassel was equally impressed by him. He floated away without saying a word.


    "Last time, I cut you in two." After Zhao Ziqi left, Xu Yangyi held his sword flat and pointed to Nalan tassel: "this time, I will let you go to hell completely."


    As if feeling his provocation, Nalan did not say a word, his plump chest bulged sharply and roared at him.


    "Roar


    Like a beast, not like a woman at all. Then, her body turned into a golden streamer, straight at Xu Yangyi!


    "Brush brush..." in the process of forward flutter, one by one black with bright red barbs, from her body quickly grow, the top white with a trace of scarlet barbs, as if not tear Xu Yangyi to pieces, never give up.Xu Yang Yi cold hum, the body is about to soar, but suddenly stopped.


    In those days, we met each other like this.


    There is no foundation, but the real physical fight, far less powerful than the foundation, but more dangerous than the foundation. He only stopped for less than half a second. The next moment, he yelled angrily. He didn''t adopt the fighting method of a friar who built the foundation. Instead, he went straight up like a friar who practiced Qi!


    How did you lose that year, how do you fight back today!


    "Kill The low words floated out of his teeth. The sword raised and stabbed him without flinching!


    "Boom!" Both sides are in the hands of the stone Buddha, with several meters of dust, with their impact, the stone Buddha hands are brought out two and a half meters deep ravines! With a loud noise, the two sides collided again after 20 years!


    "Kaka..." in front of Xu Yangyi, the snow-white barb with bright red, Nalan tassel''s unchanged face is close at hand. However, the eight bone barbs are all nailed on a vertical black sword!


    "Boom!" A golden blue tide of spirit, from the junction of the two broke out! Under the collision, they didn''t step back!


    be equally matched!


    Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and laughs. Then, a purple light on the sword flashes. Just as the flames are about to ignite, Nalan''s slender and huge body floats away like a butterfly. The next second, around her Bergamot burning 20 meters high purple pillar of fire! Ten fire dragons hover in the sky!


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Under the sword, Xu Yangyi only felt his heart open. At that time, he risked serious injury and could not do anything to the other side. Now, the other side can''t do anything to him at all!


    Revenge, revenge! Only take it from now on!


    "Then... Try this one again!" He turned upside down in the air and raised a snow-white light curtain with his long sword: "broken dragon platform!"


    "Brush!" The half moon shaped light curtain comes out with the sword light. It''s totally different from the Qi training period. This time... It''s 30 meters long!


    The sword light and the lone duck fly together, and the bright moon is the same color in the sky

 Chapter 401

    If there is a small army in front of us, it will be the end of being cut off!


    "Whoosh!" The crescent moon flies close to the ground, where it passes, layers of stones turn up! As soon as Nalan''s tassel golden vertical pupil coagulates, he pinches the magic formula with both hands. The spider shaped body stands up, and the huge lower body keeps bulging. As the Dragon breaking platform approaches her ten meters, a sea of Golden Spider Silk suddenly spreads out!


    "Da... Da..." this huge web is hundreds of meters large. It skillfully uses the five fingers of the stone Buddha to build a huge hanging spider web. The Dragon breaking platform rushes into it, and a violent chaos trembles. The spider web suddenly tightens, like a bow string!


    "Buzzing..." Nalan tassel''s eyes were extremely sharp. She had no idea that this former defeated general was so strong! I haven''t seen you for three days. It''s not Wu xiaamung!


    "Stretch..." a light sound, like a broken string, the white light of the broken dragon platform gradually turned into a little spiritual light. And at this time, Nalan tassel suddenly raised her head, her head, there has been a shadow.


    "Sacrifice one''s life, fly a star..." Xu Yangyi now uses the simple methods of the way of heaven. He doesn''t need to pinch them at all. Between his heart and mind, his body has pulled out a series of shadows in the air, and his wings spread out, just like a demon coming!


    His hands, two purple fireballs one meter in size, wrapped tightly around his hands. Flash in the eyes of a sense of erasure, and then, meteor general fall!


    "At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly sank, and a kind of aura that can''t be explained... Spread wildly from Nalan tassel in mid air! At the moment... She has completely separated from human beings, but has become a spider with heaven and earth as its nest!


    Just for a moment, in all directions, there was a sense of terrible crisis!


    "Ten thousand poisonous insects live in the tide!" With Nalan tassel a fierce drink, in front of Xu Yangyi, the space "Ka" a, unexpectedly cracked a black crack!


    "Space cracks?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately flew to the side. However, this crack was like a shadow! Like the maggot of tarsal bone! Blink of an eye, a radius of 78 meters, the formation of a terrible, dense as a spider web of black space cracks!


    "Boom!" In less than three seconds, the space above his head, like the broken glass, broke together! Infinite knife like aura, pouring down!


    However, there are no spatial cracks.


    "False!" His eyes flashed and ten fire dragons shot out! Burn up all Reiki.


    "No... it''s obviously one of her magic powers to press the bottom of the box. It can''t be so simple." Under the light of boundless sword, he had to deal with it for four or five seconds before he finally got free. He suddenly looked up into the air.


    At this glance, he understood what it was.


    The battlefield is expanding!


    On his head, there is no blue sky and white clouds, but... A huge spider web!


    This pale gold spider web, emitting a thrilling aura, hangs upside down between the edges and corners of the Buddha statue, turning his head into a terrible spider nest, spreading for thousands of meters! Including the whole Buddha statue! In the spider''s web, a giant spider, more than 100 meters in size, is lying in the middle of the web. It is blue black, colorful, covered with black bristles, and its abdomen is full of eyes.


    "Now demon shape..." he licked his lips. This is the three equal levels of demon Xiu''s toughness, human form, demonization, demon form and the other party. One is stronger than the other, and the demonic manifestation is the peak of each other''s power! It means that the other party wants to really fight!


    Instead of being afraid, he was full of pride!


    Twenty years ago, I couldn''t even walk away from each other. Now, a few rounds, the other side will know, do not show demon shape, today''s winner, not known!


    "It''s a pity... The demon form of this seat is not here. It''s said that it''s much more powerful than you Xu Yangyi laughed heartily. And the laughter just started, but suddenly stopped.


    "Card... Card..." a slight cracking sound, quietly sounded in his mind. He just went deep into his spiritual consciousness, but he saw... The king of the eternal Sutra, in the open page, a line of golden characters, began to shine!


    The flame, which represents the learned knowledge, is slowly lighting up, and the form of these words is not completely clear. However, in ten minutes at most, these words will appear completely.


    "Did not remind me to learn new powers..." the situation is urgent, he just roughly swept, classified in the powers of a page: "but... But self excitation?"


    The idea did not fall, the outside world, a violent shock came. He immediately drew out his mind and tried his best to meet the enemy.


    Naran tassel, finally moved.


    One of the eight feet, gently hooked. Xu Yangyi looked along her eyes, but found that the whole cobweb resonated like a string, and even a sound of drum music came out. Each silk thread is slightly bouncing, and it''s impossible to tell which side her spiritual power is transmitted to.The next second, his body suddenly sank!


    "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka A heavy, heavy noise, stone Buddha palm and wrist connection part, out of the smoke, together with him, crash!


    That''s... Tight silk thread. Sheng Le broke the palm of the stone Buddha!


    At the same time, Nalan tassel''s other foot, once again a shot, just before Xu Yangyi had reacted, a bunch of spider silk, in half a second, condensed into a sharp long gun, pointing directly at Xu Yangyi in mid air!


    No, there''s more than one... Nalan tassel occupies the commanding height and favorable location. Eight feet are like playing the piano. Spider web, condenses infinite golden gun!


    "The movement of spider mother... The blade is in disorder!"


    With this sharp hissing, Xu Yangyi''s head suddenly appeared a golden cold! There is no way to avoid it

 Chapter 402

    "Brush, brush!" Infinite golden gun, mixed with the aura of death, suddenly stabbed!


    There was a chill in Nalan''s eyes. Down? She can only further compress the battle space. Once it is compressed to the extreme, the spider layout is completed, and the spider web forces people into a dead corner. That''s when she launches the killing move.


    Up?


    More impossible! These golden spears made of spider silk are extremely corrosive and lethal! She had never seen a friar of the same rank dare to face the gun!


    Xu Yangyi can''t see that behind Nalan''s tassels, a strange spider totem is slowly emerging. His eight feet seem to be tightly hooked on the spider web. No matter where he escapes, Nalan''s tassels strike him like a shadow.


    However, the next second, Nalan tassel suddenly a Leng: "this is?"


    Xu Yangyi does not dodge, does not dodge, stands in place!


    "Brush la la!" Next to him, a spider''s thread spear passed by his side, and his hair was blowing, and then there was a loud bang from the stone Buddha! The golden spear is like a knife cutting tofu, which will make the stone Buddha full of holes!


    However, at the moment when a golden gun was about to pierce into Xu Yangyi''s body, his body suddenly shook slightly, as if divided into several shadows, and then disappeared into the air. That golden gun, unexpectedly did not touch each other, straight down!


    If it''s just one, Nalan tassel won''t be shocked, but now, any cobweb gun that may cause damage to Xu Yangyi is all like this! The other side seems to become the air, leaving only an appearance, no matter how can not cause harm to him.


    "Brush, brush!" The endless golden gun passed Xu Yangyi. He was like a boat in a storm, standing upright. For three minutes, all the golden guns fell down, and the legs of the stone Buddha below him could not see their original appearance! However, he himself is still intact!


    "The body of a virtual spirit is really extraordinary." He took a deep breath, under the same realm, he knew that these substantive spider silk could not hurt him at all!


    "But that''s all." Looking up at the sky and laughing, his body suddenly turned into a blue lightning and went straight up!


    Nalan tassel took a step back, the first step back, not afraid, but very dignified.


    She felt... There was an extremely powerful spiritual power in the body of the other party, which made her extremely alert!


    In the blue light, a finger of Xu Yangyi has become red!


    Above, endless murderous Qi, resentment, dead Qi, evil spirit, layer upon layer lingering, a strange Rune winding on it. It''s like death''s sickle, pointing at Nalan tassel.


    "Apocalypse... The fifth eclipse."


    His eyes are like fire, but his face is unshakable. He points out gently with one finger. Suddenly, the world is quiet.


    The wind, it''s gone. Cloud, also stopped. There were only two people''s heart beating. As if the world in this moment, missed this second.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Nalan tassel looked at the world she had built. For a moment, she felt a sense of life and death crisis. However, there is no warning in the surrounding space!


    These spider silk are not as simple as they seem! In the style of Nalan family, these spider silk... Can attack and defend! Attack, push the opponent into a corner. Guarding, with a radius of 1000 meters, is her absolute realm. Among them, not to mention the other party''s movements, even the other party''s hidden magic power can''t escape her eyes.


    But... At the moment, the cobweb is not moving. Her intuition told her, run... Run! Otherwise, he must be seriously injured!


    "Where is it?" Time almost stagnated for a second, but her thinking was frantically divergent, almost just a few seconds of melancholy, she suddenly pointed to his eyebrow, and then, a green light jet out. Light up the sky!


    "This is..." time seems to be very slow, in fact, only in a second, she finally saw everything. At the same time, the heart of fear, also can not be compounded!


    There are golden talismans around her!


    These talismans are very small, but... The sense of sacredness and dignity on them imprisoned her everywhere she moved. And... These talismans are overwhelming! Within a hundred meters, I was trapped to death by Tuan Tuan!


    Prisoner demon!


    "Kaka kaka..." her teeth trembled, not because of the talisman... She suddenly looked up at the sky, and then her pupils were almost lax!


    The huge spiritual pressure, which oppressed her, came from the air. And in her eyes, she finally saw... The sky, his head, that incredible thing!


    A sword.


    A golden sword!All made of pure gold, the golden aura of the emperor.


    On the top, it can be distinguished by its delicate design of birds, animals, fish and insects. Huanghuangdiwei, as if across the five thousand years of China! That kind of almost frightening to accept the head and then worship the pressure of spirit, let her whole body can''t help shaking up!


    "Card..." silent second hand, through the third second, the world, as if to remember the forgotten time.


    "Chop!" Xu Yangyi yelled angrily, and ten thousand golden awns flashed in the sky. Then, the huge sword, aiming at the top of Nalan''s tassel, plummeted down!


    "Mother spider Scripture!" Nalan tassel took a cool breath. Under the crisis of life and death, he couldn''t care to hide a trace, and his aura burst out like a tide! The whole cobweb was shaking.


    "Five poisons eat soul!"


    "Boom A piece of black aura, from her seven orifices straight into the sky, however, under the suppression of the golden light, weak can not be ignored!


    "Boom!!" In the center of the huge stone Buddha, a terrible mushroom cloud exploded!


    Only a few monks can surpass 100 meters, the others are all within 100 meters. However, the Apocalypse explosion raised a huge red cloud with a radius of 300 meters during the foundation building period!


    "Boom!" The first layer of shock wave burst, even if the creator of Xu Yangyi, was shocked hundreds of meters upside down! And the stone Buddha''s hundred meter hand around, in this layer of shock wave, suddenly turned into pieces! Layers of spatter.


    "Boom!" The second shock wave, which explodes above the first, pushes the third mushroom cloud, which represents death and explosion, hundreds of meters high. On behalf of the red blood, on behalf of the black death, will be dyed below a color of hell!


    "Boom!" The third shock wave, five seconds later, reached the peak of the Apocalypse big bang! Deafening sound, far more than the first time countless times the wind pressure spread in all directions!


    Xu Yangyi only felt a heavy hammer hit his chest and snorted. Then he felt a huge hand push him. The wind is stronger than the Tsunami! Tornado! He can''t even open his eyes! Just like a kite with broken line, back a few hundred meters!


    At the same time... The spiritual power in the body is less than 10% that can keep flying!


    "Brush brush..." I don''t know how many seconds later, he finally opened his eyes. In front of my eyes... Has been a remnant Huan.


    Huge stone Buddha, from the chest above, all disappeared! Broken into pieces, from below in the black fog occasionally exposed a corner. Even the rest of it is a mess.


    The sky, the ground, the area of 300 meters, are all red, and there is a slight tremor. It''s like a warning to everyone.


    As for Naran''s tassels, he couldn''t see a shadow at all.


    "Is this the power of the Apocalypse explosion?" He looked in awe. But without waiting for him to marvel, he frowned and looked at his body.


    Body... Recovering?


    Aura... Continues to decrease inexplicably, but... Because of a little dark damage caused by shockwave, it is visibly repaired.


    "This is..." he looked inside doubtfully, but saw a green fog, repairing his body quickly. Where I have been, it''s like rewinding. It''s back to the past quickly.


    After watching for a few seconds, he suddenly remembered something he had got 20 years ago, but it didn''t work. He almost forgot it.


    The spirit is parasitic.


    At that time, the spirit parasitism he got was very weak, but now, he can feel that it is no worse than the group in the reincarnation puppet! Even so!


    "Can it grow with the improvement of cultivation? Parasitic in my body? In 20 years, I haven''t been injured once. If its function is to repair, it can''t play its role, but I forget it. "


    Keep this in mind, this advantage seems small, but it fits him very well!


    He''s an alchemist!


    Spirit parasitism needs Reiki supply. It has much more than others, several times higher than Danye to fill quickly. Although the conditions in Kaiyun are not allowed, many Lingzhi can not be found, but as soon as you go out, this advantage will be infinitely expanded!


    "And... I''m really more suitable for physical training." He pondered and looked at his hand: "I have a deep understanding of how powerful the reincarnation puppet is. Now, there is spiritual parasitism in the body. As long as we find the right flame to light the oven, we can practice ourselves and cultivate ourselves... We don''t need much spiritual power. The body is my strongest support. "


    "And these spiritual powers can be used as the repair reserve of spiritual parasitism. Besides, there are pills to supplement my spiritual power... ""No, it''s not pure physical training." In the battle just now, if he had realized something, I would use whatever suits me. There is no need to stick to one pattern. Anyone''s way of fighting is his mark. I don''t need to learn from others, let alone be bound by certain thoughts. Whether it''s physical training or spiritual power, a good cat is a black cat or a white cat


    This battle is undoubtedly very important for him to understand and master. After 20 years of seclusion, he has never met any really difficult opponent. Not to mention the integration of their own gains into the actual combat, although they have achieved mastery in theory. But it has to be confirmed in actual combat.


    He pondered for a moment, at this time, he suddenly in front of a flower, the whole scene, silent transformation again!


    "It''s not over yet?" He looked around in amazement. This time, he finally returned to the original cave. But, in the middle of the cave, a swirling jet of black paint swirling wildly!


    A black hole... Ten meters in size is slowly forming in front of us, and... Among them, a powerful aura is slowly forming!


    Card... Card... On the ground, small stones splashed everywhere. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and stares at the whirlpool.


    And... It''s not over yet!


    This time... It''s the middle stage of foundation building! Even a little taller than him

 Chapter 403

    From time to time, the dark aura is squeezed out with the rotation of the vortex. With each rotation, the aura in the middle of foundation building is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Ziqi." He called softly in his consciousness, but he didn''t get any response at all.


    No more shouting, he gazed at the whirlpool in front of him. Endless... What the hell is this? Everything here is so weird... So weird that it''s totally unreasonable!


    After Naran tassel, it''s not over yet. What appears now is already the middle stage of foundation construction. Even if you win, then... What appears below is the later stage of foundation construction? Or... The golden age?


    "Sha Sha..." the whirlpool whirled silently. Ten minutes later, a pale, green hand slowly stretched out from the whirlpool.


    As it stretched out, dark shadows poured out from the whirlpool. These shadows seemed to be living creatures. Some of them rotated on their fingers and then turned into a butterfly or a small black tiger. Some rush like electricity, as if feeling what fingertips into a sword. Most of the shadows, unconsciously, just follow their hands, as if this hand were the master of all shadows.


    "This is..." at the moment when the shadow appeared, Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    This hand, he is very familiar with, or say, the power of the hand, very familiar with!


    "No... it''s impossible..." he stares at his hands a little preoccupied. The fingers of the other side are pinched gently, and the dark shadows scatter from the cracks of the fingers, making a crisp bony sound.


    "He can''t be here... It''s not him!" After a few seconds'' absence, Xu Yang Yi returns to his senses and thrusts his sword to the ground, making a sound of gold and iron. Because of the fluctuation of emotion, the chest has some ups and downs.


    Instead of his hand, he pressed his hands on the hilt and stared at the whirlpool. Five seconds later, the other hand came out of the whirlpool.


    Similarly, countless shadows are entwined on it. Then, the back of two hands against each other, gently to both sides of a minute, with a harsh cackling sound, a figure, slowly out of the vortex.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and his throat trembled in pain.


    Acquaintances


    Very familiar people


    He is not tall. He is dressed in a Taoist robe. Between his old eyes, a series of dark shadows emerge from each other''s seven orifices. The dark shadows rise and add a little magic to each other. Although he is old, standing there, he is like a mountain. People can only look up to him, and can''t despise him at all.


    At his feet, endless shadow, as if in carnival, galloping, whistling, for their king and boiling.


    Mr. Gusong!


    From the very beginning, he guessed whether it was the other side. This kind of power was only seen in the other side. Until the end, when Mr. Gusong walked out, he still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Silent, like Nalan tassel, Gu Songzhen hardly opened his mouth, so he looked at Xu Yangyi deeply with a pair of dark eyes.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes and pointed to the other side with a long sword.


    "Fake." He was in a very bad mood. Scenes of the past passed in front of his eyes. From immortal Gusong protecting the mountain for him, from the other party accepting him as an apprentice, to the last two people who were on the same road. Immortal Gusong himself said he wanted to kill him. He only felt heartache.


    But more than the pain is anger.


    "Even though I have exhausted my friendship with Mr. Gu song, I have no power to resist. And now you''re just building a foundation through each other''s shell? "


    "Unfortunately." He held the hand of the sword, green tendons revealed: "you... Borrowed the body of a person I didn''t want to do or let go of the most..."


    "You can''t go out today."


    Without waiting for the other party to move, he has incarnated into a streamer and rushed up!


    Similarly, it''s not the fighting style of the friars who built the foundation, but the boxing style of the friars who practiced Qi that they despised.


    The opposite person, only one punch a punch in the past, let his body really feel, in order to vent the nameless anger in his heart!


    For whom?


    He didn''t know. Maybe it''s because of my elder martial brother, maybe it''s because of myself. Maybe it''s because of the irresistible trend of that day, or maybe it''s because a person he respected and his ideas are growing apart.


    He only knew that he and the other side had the relationship of master and apprentice, but he didn''t have the share of master and apprentice. His ideas are quite different. He wants to let this memory not worry about himself. He wants to make a clean break here, even if it''s not real Gusong.


    The emperor''s utensil came out of his hand and turned into a black streamer. The face of Gusong was unshakable. He gently deviated, and the black streamer passed by, leaving a trace of blood on his face. Then, after the sword, a tall figure had rushed in front of him!"Boom!" A boxing, no fancy, no magic power, is purely the most essential physical force.


    This fist, hit the other. From Gu Songzhen, old and full of vitality, green fists.


    There is no retreat of the hard hit hard!


    Two people''s eyes, knife like hand over together. Even in the air can hear the clang of knife and gun collision. Later, Xu Yangyi''s other fist surged up, just a simple aura running in it, with a blue light several meters long.


    He taught himself, then... To greet each other with his body!


    "Pa!" Mr. Gusong, with his black fists, also came forward, exactly the same way.


    "Boom!" A black and cyan aura burst open! About 20 meters around them, the ground is flying! And then in the air.


    "Eighty third... Cut the iron!" One punch focused on Xu Yangyi''s chin, with a thick black aura. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t retreat at all. His head tilted because of physical pain. Then, one punch mercilessly turned red!


    Get it from you, get it from you, but almost kill it from you. Today, let the fists of both sides end the last trace of concern.


    The fist focuses on the chest of Gusong. The opponent''s face is the same, as if cast with iron. The backhand is fanned out, and then hit Xu Yangyi on the shoulder!


    Then, they were like a storm, and their fists and feet even made countless trembling shadows around them! From a distance, you can only see the black and cyan light mass crisscross, and burst out endless sound. A mass of livid aura explodes everywhere and then dissipates.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The rain beat the pipa, and the sound of fists continued. Neither of them took any other moves. If one of them hits the middle of the chest, he will find a leg in the other''s abdomen. You come and I go, the whole ground begins to crack, cobweb cracks!


    "Boom!" Five minutes later, there was a crisp sound, and the two voices suddenly separated.


    Two people''s clothes are a little messy, Xu Yangyi wiped the corners of his mouth, a touch of blood is obvious.


    He still suffered.


    After all, it''s the strength in the middle of the foundation building period. He is one step away from the middle of the foundation building period. He is stuck in the middle of the foundation building period.


    "It''s a fake." He was not depressed, but laughed: "if the real Gusong immortal, now I''m afraid I will die too early to fight again?"


    "But..." he licked his lips, visible to the naked eye, the whole body a green mist, like a living creature, from his body, his face blue, still breathing chest, quickly calm down: "you can''t kill me once, it''s you that die!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Not from his body surface, but from his body, from his four limbs, every bone, every flesh and blood!


    "What''s this?" He looked at his hand in consternation, and the real person Gu song seemed to be stunned. Then, Xu Yangyi clearly heard the "KaKa" voice in his spiritual consciousness, which became clearer and clearer!


    "Sha Sha..." on the king of the eternal Sutra, a page of the magic power, something has been revealed.


    When his spiritual consciousness entered, he saw such a scene. The boundless king of elixir Sutra raised pieces of gold powder in the world of clouds.


    The gold powder is like the gold clay used to seal something in ancient times. And the part of the ink floating away... Is the tree chart of Jiuyao star falling!


    "Hum!" With a low hum, on the tree chart of Jiuyao star falling, on the right side of the six eclipses of the apocalypse, a line of big characters dancing with dragons and Phoenix finally lit up its own flame at the top!


    It''s a long way to go!


    This is its name.


    The second star of Jiuyao! He opened it by mistake! He doesn''t even know why!


    But now is not the time to see this. He immediately pulled out his spiritual consciousness, however, everything in front of him made him gape.


    Gu song''s body, even in a little bit... Began to dissipate!


    The other side obviously didn''t understand why he dissipated. On his face with a strong color of surprise, he looked at Xu Yangyi straightly.


    However, it can''t stop everything. His body, like a castle on the beach, dissipates invisibly in the wind.


    A minute later, each other''s body completely disappeared, and at this moment, the world began to slowly shake.


    Xu Yangyi''s aura runs all over his body and looks around with great vigilance. Here... It''s so weird. He''s not sure what will happen next."Click!" A crisp ring, his eyes suddenly a Lin.


    Just in front of him... There is a crack in this space that seems to be glass!


    It''s a huge crack that runs through all the places he can see! Then, another crack appeared in front of him.


    "This is... The space that the great friar split up with great powers?" The ground began to shake, and he slowly rose into the air, staring around: "no, no! No space can be so weird that it can be anything. And there''s no sign! "


    "Where on earth is this?"


    "Who... Is behind all this?"

 Chapter 404

    "Ka... Ka Ka..." countless cobweb cracks, full of him, when reaching a critical point, the whole world with a crisp sound, crash!


    "Brush pull" space debris, all burst open, Xu Yangyi took a breath, in this moment, he saw... Behind these debris, is endless void! As if... This is a cage in endless darkness!


    However, at this moment, the whole "cage" time seemed to be stopped.


    All the fragments, like pressing the pause button, solidify in the place where they are broken. In the next second, every piece of debris converges madly in front of Xu Yangyi. A minute later, something he is quite familiar with, the size of a finger, rotates slowly in front of him.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at him, this thing, he is very familiar with... Very familiar with! In the past 20 years, he has studied it countless times! But I don''t know what''s inside!


    Hexagon!


    It''s a hexagonal prism like a black gem!


    Twenty years ago, when Xiaoqing sent him away from the earth, there was a hexagon in the dreamlike travel of time and space!


    "The second one." He pondered and stretched out his hand. Just as he was about to put the hexagonal prism into his palm, suddenly, a brilliant light burst out from the prism and burst out from the center. He instinctively closed his eyes.


    "Brush..." Guanghua seemed to shine for several minutes. When the eyes calmed down again, he immediately opened his eyes.


    It''s the same cave.


    But... I am lying on the hand of a stone Buddha!


    It''s calm and peaceful, as if everything just now is illusory.


    But... No!


    Not to mention that he can feel the emptiness of the fifth eclipsing power of the apocalypse, and the pain of fighting with Gusong. In particular, there is a thumb sized crystal floating in front of him.


    Looking around, there is a person sleeping on the hand of each Buddha statue.


    By his side, Jieling sleeps. Zhao Ziqi didn''t know how to return to his mind, but around him, Mu Guoshi, Cui Guoshi, motherland Shifu, Wuyue and others... All fell into deep sleep.


    "This... What happened?" He looked at the cave in amazement: "is everything we just had illusory? So, where does that sense of reality come from? "


    In front of the cave, there was a passage, and now, the cold wind in the passage made him shudder.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." there were even voices around him. He looked back at everyone.


    Twelve zodiac high-level Lingshi, and four national masters... He looked at the past next to each other, suddenly, his eyes flashed.


    A stone Buddha''s hand, carrying a head.


    Dragon mask, no body, is the high-level spirit Master Chen long!


    People who die in the illusory, in reality, also die!


    "Here, it''s much more weird than Danxia palace... At least, there are traces to follow that day. Now, I don''t know who killed me in the illusion. It''s completely impossible to prevent."


    He didn''t want to open the cloud. He was not willing to give up. Now that he had decided, if it was not the form that forced him to give up, what would he want?


    Pulling away from his mind, what he is most concerned about now is what the Jiuyao star has just opened!


    The first star, the sixth eclipse of the apocalypse, has not yet appeared. Will the eight stars behind be more powerful than the six eclipses of the apocalypse?


    His spiritual consciousness was immersed in the king of the eternal Sutra. An hour later, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes with a trace of shock.


    "Thousands of miles do not stay line... Unexpectedly has such a big beginning..."


    This kind of supernatural power comes from a sage who was a forerunner and then a God, and entered the Tao with martial arts.


    Wu Sheng, Guan Yu! Chongning Zhenjun!


    "Riding alone for thousands of miles, but not for thousands of miles..."


    What makes him especially important is that... It''s not a magic power.


    At least, not in a broad sense.


    This is... The magic power of physical skill!


    There are two directions for the development of physical skills. The first is physical training, which takes the body as a magic weapon. Among them, the pain we have to experience is far more than thousands of times that of Reiki! And also physical fit, many need special physique. This is the main reason why the body refining magic power disappeared in the long history.


    It''s a pity that there are people from all ages. How many are there?The second... Is body art, which is similar to Tiandao Baijie, a low-end magic power. It condenses the aura in the body through every part of the body, making every part of the body become its own spear and shield. Practice to the extreme, and even can increase or reduce at will, the growth of other parts!


    For example... FA Tian Xiang Di, three heads and six arms. These are the most extreme methods of body magic power!


    And if you don''t stay for thousands of miles, that''s the second kind!


    Although I don''t know if I can get to the top of my training, I still have a very strong brand.


    "Thousands of miles without leaving the line, a total of 11 layers... Interesting, through the five cut the sum of six generals?" Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and recalled the contents of the king of the elixir Sutra: "the first three levels are the realms of all kinds of cultivation, which need five kinds of spiritual things with strong ambition to the Yang, but the Yin to the soft, sealed in the body for 50 years..."


    Fifty years... I have been suffering from the separation of yin and Yang every day. Just listening, I feel that the bones are in pain. However, Xu Yangyi did not frown and continued to think.


    How can one become a master without suffering!


    "Other... It''s no surprise, the first layer has only one kind of magic power, named..." he took a deep breath, with fiery excitement, murmured softly: "dragon shaped tiger elephant!"


    "But... There are two forms of catching dragon and two forms of Crouching Tiger! Compared with the pain needed to lay the foundation of the magic power, it is extremely simple to use it! It doesn''t take too long. In three days, I will be able to remember all the four minor and one major movements! "


    This is the difference between physical training and spiritual training!


    He remembered clearly that he had been studying the six eclipses of apocalypse for nearly ten years. However, he only needed three days to practice the magic power!


    However, it will take 50 years to lay the foundation for the magic power of physical skills! This is only the first three levels! What about spiritual cultivation?


    As long as the aura, you can practice.


    "Time is pressing. Since the decision is made, form is not important. It''s the best magic power that suits you, and now I''m more inclined to body skill. " He tried to run Zhou Tian according to the formula of the king of the eternal elixir Sutra. Within a few hours, the virtual shadow of the dragon and tiger meeting appeared behind him.


    Time flies. Everyone fell asleep, and the next day passed quickly. However, to his surprise, he only understood half of the four magic powers.


    "It''s a little harder than I thought." Behind him, the shadow of a white tiger has almost become the essence. No matter how he wants to eliminate it, he can''t eliminate it at all. It can''t be put in the body. If you don''t know the details, you will be fooled by three points.


    At the moment, he stood under his statue, facing the statue of tens of meters. Behind him, the white tiger was majestic. On his fists and feet, he was surrounded by the silk auspicious clouds that only friars can see, just like an immortal.


    "Different from what I imagined, these four forms are not powerful, but actually aimed at." His eyes flashed, his body suddenly shot out, and at the same time, the white tiger behind him, the eyes that had been sleeping, opened at the same time! The tiger power of the king of beasts fills the surroundings in an instant!


    "Roar!" With a roar, all the stones around are jumping, and Xu Yangyi has already leaped in the air, his left hand is clawed, to test his first move!


    "Crack the air!" With his roar, claw like right hand, suddenly grabbed forward.


    There is no wind, just a slight fluctuation in the space. At the same time that his hand had stopped, five white traces appeared in the air without warning!


    Each one is more than ten meters long, but as thin as hair, as if to tear the space apart. In the white mark, revealed... Is a trace of darkness.


    "Space cracks?" Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in consternation. It''s a crack. It''s really a crack!


    Just then, "card!" There were five cracks in the stone Buddha in front of him. Then, countless dust spread from the body of the stone Buddha. In a second, there was a loud "caccaccaccaca". The stone Buddha, tens of meters high, was neatly divided into five pieces. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been cut down by a peerless swordsman!


    But... It''s not over!


    Behind the Buddha statue is the stone wall. At this time, about 20 meters of the stone wall, there are five cracks! Then, "boom" a buzz! A ray of sunlight came straight into the cave!


    This claw... Even after tearing the Buddha statue, I can''t help but tear the whole mountain more than 30 meters thick!


    "Hua la... Hua la..." Xu Yangyi looked at the cave which is more than 20 meters in front of him, straight to the outside world. He couldn''t believe it. It was just a claw!


    Split space... Can last five minutes! He... Can tear up a huge mountain peak!


    It''s more than twice as powerful as Reiki!"From one point, the impact force is shared by the whole mountain, and it can still cause such great lethality..." he looked at his hand in a daze: "this... Is body skill?"


    "So... What''s the ultimate physical skill like?"


    The idea just flitted by. He raised his hand again. He wanted to see where his limit was.


    "Brush!" The second claw, just about to grasp out, suddenly, a painful sense of distortion, suddenly uploaded from his arm!


    The pain was so severe that he twisted his brow, pressed his arm and fell to the ground quickly. The blue veins on his forehead burst up. It took him a full minute to make an unbearable hum.


    I can''t stand it!


    There should be five minutes of duration, he was less than three seconds!


    "The body hasn''t been strengthened..." he gritted his teeth and reluctantly enjoyed the sun: "sure enough... The magic power of refining body is the foundation. Without the support of a strong body, it is impossible to exert such a powerful body skill. If the physical skills and supernatural powers were so easy to cultivate, they would have been the world of physical practitioners. "

 Chapter 405

    There seems to be a characteristic of the king of the eternal Sutra, whose name is not very good.


    For example, the six eclipses of the Apocalypse are so common that there are no gods, no immortals, no emperors and no respect. But these six moves almost overturned the rule of the Ming Dynasty!


    How many people still remember the big bang that shocked the world and was listed as the three unsolved mysteries?


    Another example is the dragon shaped tiger elephant. It''s like buying a book on the street with "Wulin secret collection" of various meridians written on it. You can finish it with four words next to it.


    However, it is such a little-known thing, so powerful! Xu Yangyi doesn''t have any moves now, except for the six eclipses of apocalypse, which can be comparable to the crack space! Face the attack, even can tear the mountain out of a road!


    The Epee has no edge, great skill and no work.


    They don''t need to be decorated with names at all. After seeing their power, as long as they are not fools, they will choose them.


    Instead of continuing to practice, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and meditated. The aura here is very rich, and it has some uses.


    He could feel that just now, he was able to maximize his physical ability in an instant. Looking inside, he could see that now, like a spiral, his muscles are twisting up bit by bit, and straight to his shoulder blades, chest and lungs. If not, he would stop immediately. The muscles would be like two tangled twist to break the bones of his whole body.


    Little by little, use aura to calm the painful arm. After several hours, he finally calmed down his arm, but his right hand was more than a third thicker. And because of the sudden twist of the muscle, the blood vessels are on the verge of rupture, and the arm is as red as a carrot.


    He didn''t hesitate to take out a pill and take it. It''s still the pill he made in the Qi training period, but now it''s just muscle injury. It''s the right medicine.


    It took another four hours for his face to get better. Then he opened his eyes and sat up.


    "I''ve seen the power of physical cultivation magic power... However, this foundation is also very strong. Now, I''m afraid that this seat can only last two seconds. As far as the limit is concerned, it can swing two claws. This is my other card He turned his eyes to the others: "it''s been more than two days. Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    As if I had heard his words, the next second, the first person sat up.


    Cui Xudong''s first reaction was that he opened his eyes blankly and blinked. Immediately, he pricked up his upper body and looked at his hand tremblingly: "still alive... Am I still alive? I''m not dead! "


    "You''re not dead." A voice came from him. Cui Xudong was almost reflexive. He screamed, "who is it?"


    Then, the fist wrapped in the Yellow Lingguang immediately waved, but Xu Yangyi gently, he immediately fell down.


    Instead of despondency, he looked at the sky in a trance. After a few seconds, he gave a light smile, and then the laughter grew bigger and bigger. After a few seconds, it has become a laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha His chest was full of laughter: "still alive... I''m still alive..."


    After laughing enough, he finally sat up like crying and laughing. Xu Yangyi floated quietly in front of him. Seeing that he was in a stable mood, he asked, "what did you encounter?"


    "Dream." Cui Xudong said almost without hesitation: "a dream... Is definitely a dream! A terrible nightmare! I can''t think of anything but dreams that can be so unpredictable


    "Master Xu, do you know... That feeling is the most terrible thing I''ve ever seen. The next second that thing will appear... Everything is so unreasonable that I almost doubt that I can''t survive. Finally, I came out."


    "The last thing I met... Was you! It''s just like the thing I fear most before going to bed. I think about it every day and have a dream at night. I''m alert to you, so you appear in the dream... Really, except for the dream, you can never change like this... There''s no reason at all! Against all worldly principles


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said nothing. Because, his spiritual sense, the second person also woke up.


    There is no moon.


    His face was livid. After sitting up, he took a deep breath, but immediately he snorted, covered his stomach and lay down.


    Three seconds later, he picked up his hand tremblingly. It was covered with blood!


    "How could it be?" He gritted his teeth and looked at his hand. He let out a low roar in his throat: "how can this kind of thing that does not conform to any principle of practice... Be brought into reality?"


    "The injury that I suffered inside is perfectly reflected on me... It''s incredible!"


    A pill flew in front of him. He glanced at it and swallowed it without hesitation. Then his eyes brightened and his face became ruddy gradually. He closed his eyes and meditated. Ten minutes later, he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi in a complicated way.I don''t know what pills, but... The effect is amazing! The entrance turns into a warm current to moisten the Dantian. He is sure that with this Dan alone, he will be in the second and third class families!


    And these families are the biggest consumers of Danye! Like those top pills, few people can afford them!


    "This son... If he can return to the earth, he will have a great future. I... don''t want to be the enemy of him. Dan Dao... I won''t be born for a hundred years. Even if I can kill him, dare I? Are you willing to kill me? "


    Asked myself several times, the answer is no! No! Or no!


    "What did Daoyou encounter in it?" Xu Yangyi did not care about his state of mind, asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Yue''s face was blue again and gloomy for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s like a dream... It''s impossible for everything... There are gods and Buddhas all over the sky, but there is only a period of practicing Qi... The place where we are is is changing in the blink of an eye. The so-called" Heaven changing the sun "can''t be achieved by Jindan immortal. Here... It''s very weird! "


    In the next few minutes, one person woke up. However, all of them took off their strength, and several of them were seriously injured.


    There are the last seven people, as if asleep, lying quietly in the palm of the stone Buddha.


    Zhao Ziqi also woke up, obviously he also experienced some unspeakable things, pale as earth.


    "Ziqi, how are you?" Xu Yangyi cautiously communicated in his spiritual consciousness: "what do you gain from the Giant Buddha?"


    However, never expected, Zhao Ziqi''s answer, let him take a breath.


    "Giant Buddha? I, I have never been to the Giant Buddha with my brother? "


    Xu Yangyi only felt a cool air on his back and immediately asked: "when I met Nalan tassel..."


    "No... I''ve never met Nalan tassel! Nalan tassel... She, wasn''t she killed by your brother? "


    Xu Yangyi took a long breath and asked gravely, "well, have you ever seen an old man with only one mouth on his face?"


    "No... brother, is this something you met?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    Dong... Dong


    He just felt his heart beating in his ear.


    Zhao Ziqi... From the beginning to the end, did not stay with him!


    So... Who are you with!


    This is a living creature. He feels like a bird on his back. He stayed with an unknown living creature for several hours!


    The rules for the appearance of the other party are totally different from those for places that may be "mirages". That "Zhao Ziqi" has been following in his own spiritual consciousness. Unlike other things, there is no omen. The scene changes instantly. He is the only one who behaves himself so well that he can''t see any flaw! However, it is possible that... Before he entered the stone chamber, he was separated from each other! There is something else, instead of Zhao Ziqi, lurking around him!


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    In his mind, Bodhisattva was running rapidly. Just now, he seemed to think of something. An extremely important thing!


    Just as he was about to continue to think about it, the next second, seven painful voices almost happened to ring around.


    Yinhu, Maotu, sishe, Weiyang, Youji, Xugou, Haizhu... Seven high-level spiritual masters, their bodies... Began to float in the air. And... The limbs are stretched to the extreme, but what''s amazing is that there is no pain on their faces, only a slight frown of nightmare in their sleep.


    However, in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, these seven living people, their bodies, have been stretched to the extreme in front of their own eyes! The "KaKa" sound of bone resounds through the space. He can imagine what it will be like five seconds later!


    "This is..." the shepherd stared around: "how can... They, they are..."


    Zuhuaien took a deep breath, was about to rush up, but no month a hand stopped in front of him.


    "Master..."


    "Shut up." Wu Yue''s face was solemn: "I''m not afraid of your death, but if you die, you will lose a little strength."


    "Just now, my spiritual consciousness has been released. I''m sure there is no one here!"


    "No one?" Shao Yufeng exclaimed: "then... How can this be explained?"


    "Probably not people." Xu Yangyi coldly said that with a flick of his finger and a circle of white light, he protected everyone in the middle of the period, pointed to the wall and said, "look for yourself."


    Everyone''s eyes moved in the past, only one look, immediately low exclamation one after another.Following Xu Yangyi''s fingers, they saw... On the wall... Every person''s limbs, head, all had the shadow of a horse, pulling them!


    And... This is a headless horse! From the shadow of the wall, you can see clearly!


    The punishment of cracking a horse without a skull!


    "Is it not..." Zhao Ziqi suddenly said: "they are seven... Into the same place?"


    There''s no explanation. The next second, "Pa Pa Pa!" Seven dull sound, a bloody rain fell in the air.


    In this instant, Xu Yangyi''s Dantian suddenly shot out ten black spirit lines! His eyes moved, and he looked at all the places where the black line had gone, and immediately, quietly, he stepped back, away from everyone

 Chapter 406

    "Master Xu, what should we do now?" Zuhuaien turned his head, unwilling to see the scene of the tragedy, asked.


    "Now, there''s only one question left." Xu Yangyi had already left the crowd for ten meters. With a slight move, the emperor''s utensils were all dark and appeared in his hands again. The tip of his sword pointed to all the people on the scene: "who are you?"


    Everyone was stunned. After a few seconds, Zhao Ziqi came to me doubtfully: "brother, what does that mean?"


    "Come one more step and I will kill you on the spot." Xu Yangyi said without any emotion: "maybe, you can''t see it."


    "But I can see it!" He glanced at all the people at the scene: "a group of ghosts and ghosts, also want to pretend to be ghosts?"


    In his eyes... Everyone''s eyebrows, even out of a black line!


    And this black line, straight to his Dantian. As if, by something to absorb the general!


    There is indeed something to absorb, the seed of Qingyun! Its color, has become a dark color! By the infinite black aura, lingering into a black cocoon!


    Ten spiritual lines... Zhao Ziqi, Zu Huaien, Wuyue, Cui Xudong, Shao Yufeng, shapeshift, Zi mouse, Chou Niu, Shen monkey, Wuma... Without exception! Moreover, they can''t feel that every time these black lines fluctuate, their body size will shrink, which is almost invisible to the naked eye!


    This... Is not human!


    "Daoyou, are you wrong..." Wuyue frowned and walked towards Xu Yangyi. However, just within the scope of the emperor''s ware, Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to chop it.


    "Sand..." Wu Yue''s expression was stunned, but his whole body, like black sand, floated slowly in the air with this sword.


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at the seed of Qingyun. In his mind, there is a connection that he can''t believe!


    But only this connection makes sense!


    The seed of Qingyun is from Nanhua butterfly mother. What Nanhua butterfly mother is good at is crossing dreams and reviving her soul with a corpse. This is Xiaoqing''s original words. Moreover, he clearly remembers that the first condition for the evolution of Qingyun''s seed into dream eating was countless spirit stones. And the second


    Devour a Jindan nightmare!


    Though, he didn''t know what nightmare was. But now, he was sure that the other side was swallowing something, and with its swallowing, he clearly felt that the aura of Qingyun seed was getting stronger and stronger. Slow as it is, there is no pause.


    There is a hazy connection among the three.


    "So... I''ve been in a dream so far?"


    "Then, it can be fully explained why all the unreasonable, infinite reincarnation of death, instant realm soaring, Naran tassel, and real person Gusong appeared before."


    "However, the seed of Qingyun has been in this situation since it entered Kaiyun world. Has it not been... Since then, I have been in a dream?"


    Twenty years of hard work, thousands of miles do not leave the line, the six apocalypses, build the foundation... These are dreams?!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    He won''t believe it, and he can''t believe it!


    But if nothing is possible, the last thing left is the fact. Dream, this is now facing all this, the only way to explain.


    "Even if it''s a dream... Let this dream come true!" He took a deep breath, eyes like fire, around, with no month of "ash," everyone, as if they were like a puppet, completely stunned.


    "There must be reality in this dream. I don''t believe it. Sun Dasheng, Dao GUI, Jin cubang, these things, this old monster can dream out. " On the emperor''s ware, ten fire dragon marks lingered on it. The tip of the sword was raised and pointed at his feet: "I''d like to see... What the hell is it! Put him in such a terrible and long dream


    "Ten purgatories!"


    "Boom!" Purple flame, with the emperor''s inserted, instantly deflagration! Lighting up, down, left and right, Southeast, northwest, past, future. In this flame feast, everything around, like wax general, melting ice and snow.


    "Who knows in advance in a big dream... I know in my life." In the flame, he looked up to the sky and screamed: "whether you are a dream or not, I am destined to break the illusion and go to the truth!"


    "Wow!" With this sound, where he touched the tip of his sword, endless cobweb cracks spread, and three seconds later, there was a huge bang! Thousands of Buddhist lights are coming out from the bottom of the earth! Once again, let him close his eyes.


    He could feel it, empty at his feet, and then fall down.


    The fall was quick, but it didn''t give him any uneasiness. It''s a feeling of peace and tranquility, as if falling is a kind of enjoyment,Among the golden lights, he is like a fish in the water. What''s weird is... He can see things now!


    That''s... A star map!!


    In the vast universe, innumerable star maps are inlaid, some of them are dim and some of them emit soft light. These light spots are big. They''re all gold. There are blue lines in these soft glowing continents or planets. There are hundreds of these lines.


    However, next to these huge blue light spots, hundreds of lines spread, linking to the deeper part of the universe. All the targets are green light spots. At the same time, there are some small red light spots.


    The whole star map, overwhelming, countless how big, however... He saw, all the star map, the final destination, the most central, all connected with a light point.


    It''s... A dark golden spot of light! And in the light spot, there''s a planet that''s turning slowly.


    It''s blue and very familiar. Xu Yangyi has seen it in too many magazines or on TV.


    Earth!


    Do not know why, or a wonderful feeling, he knows that all this, is true! Absolutely true! Without any falsehood!


    "Brush..." his body is like a feather. I don''t know how long it''s gone, but it finally falls to the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked in amazement at the blue sky in front of him. There was no sun, the light was very soft, and white clouds were blooming. Under him, there is a soft grass.


    "Where is this?" He stood up doubtfully and looked around. The grass in front of him was boundless and smooth! You can''t see the end at a glance!


    There are no mountains, no water, only the grass spreading like the sea, and the wild flowers dotted with stars.


    He took a deep breath and turned. Then, eyes suddenly a bright, finally appeared in front of a different thing!


    Those are... Two trees!


    Two big trees with dense branches and leaves, 100 meters high!


    They''re twisted together, but not frightening, but... Peaceful, peaceful. As if to see the rising sun in the morning, let a person''s heart a quiet, only more than emotion.


    The crown of the tree spread over a hundred meters, with luxuriant branches and leaves. He walked under the tree doubtfully. This is the only different place here.


    Closer and closer, he suddenly saw that there was a man under the tree!


    An old monk!


    He was dressed in rags, his face was old, and his eyes were neither clear nor turbid. As if into the world in general, blink to see, simply can not see him.


    And... This is a living man!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth, he flew straight under the tree without any obstacles.


    A few minutes later, his feet gently stepped on the grass, and at this moment, the old monk also opened his eyes.


    "Amitabha..." the old monk''s eyes fixed on him: "for hundreds of years... Someone finally saw through the vanity and came here. But I never thought that it was just a foundation builder. Moreover, the aura of Daoyou should be the one who opens the seal. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t relax. The other side seemed ordinary, but he didn''t hide his cultivation at all.


    The foundation is full!


    "What do you call Daoyou?"


    "The name of poor monk is Wu Mie." The old monk seemed calm. In his eyes, even though he couldn''t hide his disappointment, he still asked with a trace of expectation: "benefactor, you don''t have the smell of opening the clouds. You should be from the upper world. How do you rank in the upper bound, benefactor


    He stares at Xu Yangyi''s eyes tightly, Xu Yangyi light way: "no row."


    No ranking!


    Wumie''s throat trembled, and then he sighed: "how do you compare with Gu Xiu five hundred years ago


    "Not as well."


    "No! How dare you speak!! What qualifications do you have to set foot here! " At this moment, a roar came from all around, which made the space buzzing: "just building the foundation! boast without shame! Do you know that once you wake up, you can be killed by turning over your hands! What''s the difference between crushing you and a maggot?! If not for you! How do you and I get into this dilemma? "


    In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man with a beard and scars on his upper body appeared in front of Xu Yangyi. His eyes were like electricity, and his voice was louder and louder: "you don''t know how to think with your pig brain! If it''s so simple, I can come in and get you! ""How many elites of the earth have come in! No one else noticed here? What others dare not swallow! How dare you?! You don''t know how to think about it with your poor mind. Why do you think about it?! You think you are three emperors and five emperors? Bullshit! " The man spat on the ground: "mole ants like you are also qualified to step here?! Wumie! Why should you let him in if you don''t know what''s high and what''s thick! Have you asked me about this seat? "


    Wu Mie didn''t refute what the man said in front of him, but Amitabha gave a faint voice and said, "according to the truth, anyone who can see through the vanity is qualified to enter here..."


    "That means the friars above the golden elixir! Who the hell knows how this stupid pig sees through it! Jindan below, unless you have a chance to enter here! If you are in a hurry to open the clouds, you will bring this kind of waste! "

 Chapter 407

    Full of anger, he glanced at Xu Yangyi with disdain: "just building a foundation, can you hold an egg? I haven''t opened the seal yet! Let him go


    "Excuse me." Xu Yangyi''s face was calm and said, "who is this?"


    Wu Mie light way: "Pengcheng Daoyou."


    "He''s been here for hundreds of years."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "it turned out that he was a gardener in the middle of foundation construction."


    Scene, quiet. Pengcheng stares at Xu Yangyi for a long time and sneers: "then... Let you know the gap between you and the gardener..."


    Before his words, his eyes suddenly brightened! Then, ten purple fire dragons burst out from under his feet! Form a purple cage and trap him in it!


    Xu Yangyi makes a bold move!


    "Roar!" Ten purgatory sent out a huge sound, ten fire dragons all bite toward the center, Pengcheng Leng Leng, and then angrily scolded "what a big dog''s gall!"


    "Transplant flowers and trees!"


    "Boom!" Fire dragon directly ignites nearby 100 meters! Countless grass and flowers are on fire. Wumie just frowns and doesn''t speak. However, Pengcheng''s angry voice has already sounded from the thunder around.


    "How dare you destroy the Shaluo double tree garden!! You''re such a waste, you don''t even have the qualification to be a flower fertilizer!! I''m going to scatter your ashes into the endless sea


    Wu Mie didn''t speak.


    His sects lead him never to say anything serious. But he was equally disappointed. The one who came down was the monk who built the foundation! That''s right... The next thing, before waking up, was just building a foundation. However, even if Jindan came, it was a headache!


    Not to mention, there was only one chance to seal that thing again. Anyway, he didn''t want to waste it on a friar.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. In the fire dragon, a burnt wood was burning, and Pengcheng''s figure had disappeared. Then... The whole grassland, like a strong wind, fell back together.


    "Dead!" Thunder like roar sounded again, in the sky, a golden hand with a radius of 50 meters suddenly formed! Come down on him with the wind!


    "Boom!" Before the palm comes, the spirit comes first! The magic power in the middle period of foundation construction is stronger than that in the early period of foundation construction! And... The other side is obviously not an ordinary foundation! Under the pressure of this palm, Xu Yangyi is like facing a huge mountain. The surrounding ground is even sunken! A 50 meter palm shaped mark suddenly appeared!


    His eyes cold, he came here are still inexplicable, this person does not ask, before the contempt, disdain, this time... Is a killer!


    "And this Peekaboo?" He sneered. Under the pressure of the great spirit, his clothes were flying, and his hands were pinching quickly: "get out of here!"


    Dan Ding''s own heart formula! Wanling town!


    "Hum..." there was a buzz in my mind, and my spiritual consciousness soared! A few seconds later, an invisible scream suddenly sounded from where he stood! It''s flying everywhere! A black aura visible to the naked eye, the fountain generally rushed to all directions!


    "Boom!" Black and gold, sharp collision in the air! It''s a hundred meters around! Both disappear at the same time in the invisible, huge pressure into the wind, blowing countless flowers flying.


    "Hum!" "A cold hum:" carving insects trick


    "Pengcheng..." at this moment, Wu Mie''s voice suddenly rang out: "stay away!"


    Below the golden and black light, the light covered everything, invisible Pengcheng did not see... He saw clearly... A series of black aura, did not dissipate! But as if double snake winding, hidden in the aura shining, straight into the sky where the Pengcheng!


    The next second, a scream came from the air, the void flickered slightly, Pengcheng''s figure appeared again.


    He held his head in pain, but looked at Xu Yangyi with blood red eyes: "mole ant... You hurt me... Do you know who I am!"


    Answer him, is a finger, at the same time, the ground countless ice! It''s freezing for a hundred miles!


    A black aura, spinning rapidly at his fingertips! Grass roots, flowers, suddenly become an ice sculpture, Reiki is in the right direction, is the rage of Pengcheng!


    "I don''t know who you are." Countless black lights gathered on Xu Yangyi''s fingertips, and his aura was contained but not exposed. He looked at each other coldly: "we are building the foundation together, and we dare to speak wildly. You don''t have the confidence. "


    Pengcheng Leng Leng, and then looked up and laughed: "you?"


    "It''s up to you?! How dare you question me before the mid-term


    Laughing enough, he lowered his head and said with a sneer, "the mosquito bit the giant, so he killed him? How ridiculousThe smile on his face suddenly froze before his voice fell.


    This power... Is not right!


    The black light is spinning stronger and stronger! He even felt... The endless murders in it! The strength of this spiritual force seems to span hundreds of years and cross the boundary!


    He can''t stop it!


    "How can it be!" He even forgot to dodge. Instead, he looked at the boundless black awn in Xu Yangyi''s hands: "the upper earth has entered the era of the end of the law! This is not a secret in the nearby Xiaoqian world! If there were no elixirs in the nearby Xiaoqian world, it would be difficult to protect the position of the earth''s patriarch now! "


    "He is still in the middle stage of foundation construction, and his realm is lower than ours! This type of magic power, even let me feel scared! Intuition is telling me to stay away


    "Yes! He said, he does not rank on the earth! No ranking is impossible to master this level of magic power! He''s cheating me... It must be! This one has its own appearance, but in fact, the gold and jade are just outside and inside! "


    When he thought of this, he immediately clenched his fists, and his talismans lit up all over his body.


    He''s ready to fight it!


    "I''d like to see... How long you can hold on to this fancy show!"


    But... Why are you so flustered?


    Wumie has already stood up.


    In his aging eyes, he also looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief. He, an outsider, felt the danger of this move.


    Pengcheng can''t be killed, but it''s enough to make each other miserable! Seriously injured!


    But... Pengcheng''s position is very special. He can''t be hurt!


    "Stop it." Finally, he stood up, chanted the Buddha''s name for a long time, and spoke solemnly.


    "Stop it?" Pengcheng Leng Leng, and then said: "old man, are you crazy?"


    "In the early days of foundation building, even if he was a monk in the upper world, did you forget his identity?"


    "I don''t believe it. If he really has such a strong..."


    Before his voice fell, he and Wu Mie took a breath at the same time.


    In front of Xu Yangyi, a long black sword suddenly rises. All the black light is absorbed by the sword. And at the same time, the light above is not black, but a piece of gold!


    "Dao Qi?" Wumie could not help but exclaim: "Daoqi... This is Daoqi! Taoist unique magic weapon! the one and only! Handed down from generation to generation! The benefactor has this kind of thing in his hand


    Others may not know, as the enemy of Taoism, how he does not know!


    Worse!!


    A cold sweat finally appeared on his bright and old forehead.


    This is really a monk who can''t be ranked in the world?!


    Isn''t it that the earth has entered the end of the law? How can there be a monk who is close to an ancient monk? No, it''s very possible that he has surpassed an ancient monk of the same level!


    "Sorry!" He suddenly turned his head, sleeves floating, staring at Pengcheng: "immediately apologize!"


    "With him?" Pengcheng a Leng, and then a burst of anger in the heart!


    "I am so honored! To apologize to a bastard like him? "


    Before he finished his sentence, Wu Mie appeared in front of him strangely. The old man''s eyes were shining and he gritted his teeth and said, "what if he does it?"


    "I know you can''t hurt, does he? Even if he really killed you on the spot, no matter how noble your identity is, what''s the use for him! "


    However, Xu Yangyi did not give him a chance to speak!


    On the emperor''s ware, in the glittering golden light, an image that he had not seen for a long time appeared quietly.


    Leopard head body, Mount pig head horse body.


    Year star!


    He didn''t expect that the six eclipses of the Apocalypse would be carried by Emperor''s utensils!


    Is it because of mingguangzong? Or the emperor''s ware?


    And... A shudder came straight from the hilt. As if to tell him... This is the real power of the six eclipses of Apocalypse!


    "It''s much better than I use it out of thin air. When you think about it, Wei Zhongxian''s move to fight for three thousand li on that day was so powerful. And I''m more powerful than him now. He is master Zhang. And this move... May itself be used with a sword. After all... The fifth of the six Apocalypse eclipses is the Apocalypse explosion that shocked the ages! The robbery of Xuanyuan sword


    Think of here, his spiritual power slightly convey, suddenly, quietly, a dead, ominous aura, the naked eye can not see, in a ring, toward the surrounding rush out!But!


    The pressure is fast, but the power of ice is faster! At the moment of aura burst out, more than 200 meters out in the blink of an eye! And the cold in this eclipse caught up with the aura instantly! Even in the air frozen into a floating ice!


    Two hundred meters aura, all frozen! Form an absolute ice field!


    Ice flower floating, ice reflection. According to water and ice, snow and jade are dust!


    "Oh..." Wu Mie took a deep breath, and his mind was in a mess.


    This man... Is more fierce than Gu Xiu!


    He didn''t see Gu Xiu, but only a few times... He was not inferior to Gu Xiu!


    Although it is not the golden elixir, under the golden elixir, it is enough to be called the absolute strong!


    But now is not the time to think about it. He could feel... The sword seemed to have undergone a "baptism" just now. It was very short, but its power rose suddenly! Rise to


    In the blink of an eye, before the eyebrow of Pengcheng!


    Build base big full of he, unexpectedly absentminded under didn''t respond to come over!


    "Stop it!" Finally, he could not help it. He could not care about the refinement of Buddhism at the moment. He tried his best to shout: "here! It''s Shaluo double tree garden! "


    "You can''t hurt him!" Wumie finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as his ragged robe was thrown away, all the round accomplishments of building the foundation burst open. With the "card!" The sound of a crisp sound, followed by the sound of continuous cacha, mid air, countless leaves emerge, wrapped in ice. Wumie is in a hurry to fight with all his strength to break up this deadly world of ice and snow!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Countless light rings, wumie''s eyes suddenly flash, and his body shakes wildly for a few seconds, then his mind stabilizes. Looking at Xu Yangyi deeply, he said solemnly: "he... Is the seal here!"


    "If the benefactor moves him, he will never return to the earth!"

 Chapter 408

    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at Pengcheng, the other side has a blue face, the forehead of a blue veins.


    I can''t imagine... I''m also lucky. I''m a monk in the upper world at the end of the law. I don''t have a ranking. That move just now is enough to make me seriously injured! Even... May show the original shape!


    Is this the person you laugh at?


    Has the earth really entered the era of the end of the law?


    However, the next second, he almost exclaimed, because the ice flowers scattered by wumie reappeared!


    "Sorry." Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly. Although he looked from the bottom up, he had the illusion of looking from the top down.


    A view from the ground. Psychological look up.


    "My seat... My seat..." almost can''t help but, he was biting his teeth, and the words floated out of his teeth: "my seat..."


    I''ve been sitting here for a long time, but he can''t say it any more. He apologizes to a man who was shouting mole ants just now. He doesn''t accept it with self-esteem!


    "My seat..." his face was red, and he suddenly called out: "I don''t believe it! How dare you move this seat


    Voice did not fall, 200 meters of ice, rioting!


    "You!" Wu Mie turned around, and the clay figurine had three parts of fire. At the moment, he almost had a sore throat! Without further consideration, he waved his hand and did not hesitate to hit Pengcheng''s heart: "I apologize to the benefactor! At once


    "You can''t see it! How dare he kill you! Whoever you are


    "Boom!" Caught off guard, he was full of anger. Pengcheng was shot down by one hand and fell into the earth. A few seconds later, he lowered his head and propped up his hands. His voice was like a mosquito: "I''ll give up..."


    "That''s not what I want to hear." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, endless ice, rowing out the traces of death, straight into the other party''s body!


    "Whether you admit defeat or not has something to do with Ben."


    With the cold wind, Pengcheng once again felt the terrible crisis. In his mind, the string called "pride" snapped and broke, and he lost his voice: "I apologize! I apologize! "


    However, the ice flower does not slow down at all!


    "I''m not sincere enough... I don''t accept perfunctory apologies!"


    "Brush!" Infinite ice flower turned into a giant hand of cold ice, so fast that Wu Mie took a deep breath.


    Just now, it was still a crisis. Now, it''s killing intention!


    "I''m wrong!" Pengcheng was in a cold sweat on his back. This time, he bowed to the grass directly, and his voice was hoarse: "I sincerely apologize! Daoyou! Please show mercy


    "Wow The ice claw in front of him broke in response to the sound.


    There was silence.


    Who did not expect that the high-profile appearance of Pengcheng, in the end unexpectedly is such an outcome.


    "Benefactor, keep a line in life." Wumie looks at Xu Yangyi with vigilance, and his spiritual power has reached its peak. This apology, Xu Yangyi will not stop, he has this feeling. So, he doesn''t care. But if Xu Yangyi does it at will again


    Just like the tide, the pressure of Jindan can be expected has been released.


    When Xu Yangyi sees good things, he will stop. In the face of building foundation, he is not an opponent now. Especially... The old monk is very strange.


    "I think so." Xu Yangyi took a picture of the camouflage clothes and sat down cross legged: "now, I have the qualification to know where it is."


    Pengcheng quietly raised his head, his face red, and suddenly turned to iron green, figure flash, quietly disappeared in place.


    This humiliation, no one can stay.


    Wu Mie took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. He didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes for three minutes. When he opened them, he raised his aging eyes and looked at the distance with some emotion. After a long time, he said, "this place is called" Shaluo double tree garden... "


    "The place where the Buddha Sakyamuni enters and dies."


    This sentence made Xu Yangyi raise his head and gaze at Wu Mie. The other side is calm to fight. A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi breathed a little quickly and said in a deep voice, "monks don''t lie. Do you know who Sakyamuni is?"


    "I know." Wumie said with a smile: "the Buddha, the Buddha, the god Buddha... The man in the myth. But who told the benefactor that myth is vanity


    Xu Yangyi was speechless.


    Xiaoqing is true, so is the golden cudgel... What else is false? Where is the truth hidden in the myth?


    "Don''t be impatient, benefactor. Now that you have come in... You have proved your strength. You''ll know everything here. " Wu Mie sighed: "in fact, I''m in a dilemma...""If you don''t tell the benefactor the details below, you may not have a chance after you go down. Tell the benefactor, you are more likely not to, dare not go down... However... The big change of Kaiyun is so sudden that no one else can come in. " He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "I''ve been expecting that a Jindan immortal will come down, at least to build a successful foundation. Unexpectedly, what came down was just the middle stage of foundation construction. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "Daoyou don''t like this seat?"


    Wu Mie didn''t open his mouth. After a long time, he said, "what does it matter if you don''t look good? Is there any other candidate for me now? "


    "Since there are no other candidates, we''d better get to the topic as soon as possible. Our time is running out. The destruction of Kaiyun is just around the corner. If you waste one more minute, you will be in danger one more minute. " Xu Yangyi said calmly, "go ahead. I''m all ears. What you have seen is probably not worse than you think. The so-called place of the Buddha''s extinction is a lie. Don''t use it to deceive me. If there are only two foundation building monks guarding the place where the Buddha died, it will make the people of Buddha laugh away. "


    Wu Mie sighed, and the rosary beads in his hand turned gently. After a long time, he said, "this is really the Shaluo double tree garden."


    "Poor monk... There is another name. A name that has not been used for a long time... And has not been called... But the benefactor should know. "


    "Jieling."


    Jieling!


    These two words, in Xu Yangyi''s ears, are like thunder!


    Wumie is the world spirit?


    So... What was Sun Dasheng''s hair, which he once suspected, the thing calling himself Jieling?


    The first sentence of wumie is amazing!


    "Poor monk is really the spirit of the world." Wumie seemed to feel that there was no need to prove: "believe it or not, I don''t need to, and I can''t prove it."


    "I was born in heaven and earth, I was destroyed in heaven and earth... Besides, I can''t find any way to prove it."


    "But Kaiyun has been around for more than 600 million years." Xu Yangyi immediately asked.


    "But civilization has only been around for two thousand years." Wumie said, "if it wasn''t for the prosperity of civilization, Jieling couldn''t have come into being. According to reason, it will take some time for us to come into being. However, thanks to the Enlightenment of the senior people, I am grateful to you so far. "


    "Master?"


    Wumie took a deep look at the Shaluo tree: "the master... Was the one who banned this demon at the beginning. Benefactor Pengcheng is one of the two successors left by the master. It''s the first Bodhi that grows on the Saro tree


    "This story is very short, but it''s absolutely incredible. Benefactor... I hope you don''t turn around and run well after listening to it..." he closed his eyes, turned the beads and said no more.


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "it''s a bad method, but it''s OK to say it."


    Disillusionment seems to be meditating and organizing language. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes again: "benefactor, when you enter the Shaluo double tree garden, you must see something. What is it, benefactor?"


    Xu Yangyi slightly considered, or according to their own ideas, said: "star map."


    "So it is." Wu Mie opened his eyes: "the star map... Is all the star maps of our world."


    right enough!


    Xu Yangyi immediately asked, "our world... The earth world?"


    Wu Mie shook his head: "no, I don''t know."


    "I only know that our world... Is very big and boundless. There are four such worlds. I don''t know the specific name. And this story starts here. "


    He took a deep breath and solemnly said, "this is not the only one in Saro''s twin tree garden."


    "More than one?"


    Wu Mie nodded: "there is more than one. I dare to be sure. What''s more, I can confirm that Kaiyun is at the easternmost end of our world. "


    "Why?"


    "There are four groups of Shaluo Shuangshu." Wu Mie calmly said, "there are two trees in the East, West, North and south, each of which has one glory and one wither, which is called" four withers and four glories ". According to the Buddhist Scripture, the two trees in the East mean" constancy and impermanence ", the two trees in the South mean" happiness and no happiness ", the two trees in the West mean" I and no self ", and the two trees in the North mean" purity and no purity ". And these two, represent is often with impermanence. Surely the benefactor has experienced the feeling of impermanence? "


    Xu Yangyi thought of the above series of strange, deep voice: "impermanence refers to..."


    "Dream." Wumie then said, "dreams are always there, and they are capricious. Common sense cannot be explained. "


    It''s a dream!


    Xu Yangyi''s conjecture was confirmed, and he immediately asked the next question: "however, in any case, this is a double tree! Where the Buddha died! How could it be... ""How can it be unattended?" Wu Mie said with a smile, "this is not the real Saro tree."


    "The real Saro tree is right in the middle of our big world. The one who opens the cloud is just a representative in the East. With a seed, a representative and a symbol of a real Saro twin tree. It''s like a Buddhist temple. It''s everywhere. Is it a Shaolin Temple? "


    "Grow up in ten thousand years. That''s all. How can someone guard it? " He said with a smile: "in a remote temple like kaiyunjie, there are two Shamis, poor monk and Pengcheng


    i see.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, no longer interrupt, he realized that the real story, now to start.


    Sure enough, Wu Mie thought for a moment and said, "more than 1200 years ago, for the first time, a monk from the upper world came to Kaiyun."


    "In the eyes of the poor monks back then, they were powerful and powerful. Kaiyunjie, which had just developed for 800 years, was by no means their opponent. However, they don''t look at the open clouds and don''t stay. Or can not stay, because... "He looked dignified:" they... With a terrible prisoner. "

 Chapter 409

    "He... Was locked in a cage made of a kind of genius treasure that the poor monk didn''t know. It seems that there is no body, but I can feel the strong Buddha spirit. It''s very strange... And the escorts will always open the prisoner to the clouds and the ground. And, it''s 10000 miles away. Tell me, this demon must not be released. And, one day, it''s going to get out of trouble. He has already laid down two backers in this world. On the day of getting out of trouble, naturally, a monk came here with Linzi. Both of them have great origins with him. This man will be the master of Kaiyun in the future. "


    With that, he looked at Xu Yangyi with burning eyes. Xu Yangyi recalled for a moment, shook his head and said: "I am not the one you are looking for. I don''t know what the word "Lin" means. "


    Wu Mie''s eyes flashed a thick disappointment, and his Adam''s Apple moved painfully, then he said with a bitter smile: "also... How can it be so coincidental."


    He went on.


    "After the construction of the prison, an iron bar suddenly flew from the sky, firmly inserted in the seal of the prison. That iron bar... Is the most terrible weapon I have ever seen in my life. When the escorts left, it was occasionally said that there should be a guard in this realm. So, a man who was shining with gold and claimed to be a real man gently touched the poor monk on the tree at that time. Since then, the poor monk''s wisdom has been fully opened. "


    He raised his head and looked at the Shaluo double trees: "benefactor Pengcheng, 300 years ago, he achieved good results and opened his mind. Like this one, this world will not perish, nor will he. But if he is destroyed, this world will not be destroyed. "


    "He is not Jieling."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, no wonder, no wonder before Pengcheng has been clamoring about his dignity. This is not a lie. The two trees of Sarra, the fruit of the Buddha''s extinction, can really stand the word "honor" even if they are divided into trees of unknown generations.


    Unfortunately, in the end, this Bodhisattva bowed his head and apologized.


    But suddenly, two extremely important thoughts suddenly rose in his mind!


    "Daoyou, did a woman come here thousands of years ago? Is she... Dressed in green


    He thought of Bodhisattva in his mind!


    According to Xiaoqing''s dialogue, she has obviously never been out of the earth, so... Will her Bodhi come from here?


    "I don''t know." Wu Mie said: "thousands of years ago, I didn''t have a dim will. How could I know?"


    Xu Yangyi sighed and immediately asked the second question: "so... Daoyou, have you ever heard the name Dao GUI? Or did the friars at that time leave others to guard? "


    "Never." Wu Mie said positively.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    Not only did the mystery not disappear, but more and more!


    The identity of Jieling is unclear. Now... Who is daogui?


    Wumie once said that he seems to have another seal on his body. Is it Dao GUI or Jie Ling? Or... No moon?!


    There are too many mysteries. I''m afraid I have to go down to find out. And Wu Mie''s words pulled his thinking back again.


    "The way cuts the demon, the Buddha suppresses the demon, and only the Shaluo twin trees can suppress the demon. In fact... Now think about it, the escorting party in those years should be immortal Jindan. I have heard of the power of the real man. If I don''t want you to see it, you can''t see it. However, the golden elixir of that time was just like the foundation of today. Not many, not many. According to the escort specifications, this demon should not be too strong. "


    "But..." his voice, with a trace of fear, solemnly looked at Xu Yangyi: "real people... Look down on the things below. At that time, I felt that the things below were always ready to move! "


    "It''s not a creature, it''s a dream!"


    "Is it... A dream?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Is it not that he is in a dream and disillusioned? Is this thing a dream?


    "Yes... Dreams, real nightmares! Unparalleled nightmare! Its essence is dream! These are the things that poor monks have been fighting with for hundreds of years. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed with emotion, so it is... No wonder he can hear the sound of breathing in the whole open cloud. It''s nothing else, it''s the breathing of the demon!


    The breath of dreams!


    "It exists between constant and impermanence. If it had not been for the Shaluo twin trees, the poor monk would have been dragged into the bottomless Nightmare by it. Even so, I feel that I can''t do what I want. It''s just hard support. " Wumie said the painful past, but his voice was very calm: "only the Saro twin trees can suppress this terrible monster. No... it can''t even be called a demon or a creature. Everything it has gone through is a nightmare, and the whole Kaiyun world will be engulfed by it. Poor monks... Will die out because of this. "He took a deep breath: "the poor monk has long suspected that although the realm of this demon is determined to be the foundation period, it''s weird and close to the golden elixir period. I''m afraid the real person who escorted him didn''t understand its strangeness. Until... Another monk from all over the world came here by chance. "


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist.


    Other worlds... If what Dao GUI said is true, then... Once the coordinates of the earth''s main plane are located by other prosperous worlds, then... I''m afraid it will be an endless battle to destroy the world!


    Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?


    "You..."


    "Of course I won''t tell him." In wumie''s face, he seldom took a trace of seriousness: "this benefactor is quite good... He has surpassed the realm of poor monk. However, he did not know that as long as the poor monk was in the Shaluo double tree garden, he would never die. Unless he can destroy the open cloud. Let him use all kinds of means, and in the end he can only go away with hatred. "


    "However... He found something that opened the cloud seal. He told me the name of the things below."


    His voice trembled: "poor monk... I know that it has long been notorious in other great worlds. Even if Jindan falls into its clutches, it''s no wonder. In any big world, once we find this kind of thing, we must cut down the roots! It''s an extremely dangerous demon


    Xu Yangyi also cautiously rises, sink a voice way: "name?"


    Wu Mie closed his eyes and said word by word, "the dream animal."


    "It''s not an ordinary demon. It''s the devil. The higher the rank of monks, when they come out of seclusion, they have a sense of the change of the world, disconnection, the change of things and the vicissitudes of life. And these demons, must be cut off, once they escape, they will become dream beasts... They run in dreams, create nightmares out of thin air, and these dreams are very real, and even... Over time, they can form a small world! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Suddenly, a chill came to his heart. He looked directly at Wu Mie: "open the clouds..."


    "Yes." Wumie closed his eyes painfully: "open the clouds... It''s all a dream."


    "There are no living people on it. It''s all dreams!"


    "No matter a grass, a tree, a man, an animal... Or even a drop of water, a leaf, all are the dreams of dream walking animals!"


    He opened his eyes and gave a wry smile: "even the poor monk, the spirit of the world, is based on this big dream


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color... Often with impermanence... No distinction between true and false..."


    Even Xu Yangyi, who had seen Danxia palace, could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Demon, this species beyond human beings, has this kind of thing!


    The lake water can become a demon. Now, there is a monster like dream beast that can''t be measured by reason!


    "My seat, from the beginning, has been in a dream?" He murmured to himself, and suddenly his mind flashed: "no, if you follow what Taoyou said, Kaiyun has been formed for 600 million years! Two thousand years of civilization development! And Mengxing beast was escorted here hundreds of years ago! How to explain the time difference? "


    Wumie smiles bitterly: "time difference?"


    "In my dream, what''s the time difference? It just accelerates the dream. "


    "This continent is its dream. Now, maybe billions of years later... This seemingly very long time is just a flash for dreams. As a result, the mainland began to collapse because of the approaching life span in the dream. This is the end of the world you saw before you came in. "


    "As for escorting here... Ha ha, did you ever say that there is only one dream beast here?"


    Xu Yang Yi''s heart sank, and he said in disbelief: "are there two?"


    "To be exact... There were two." Wumie laughed miserably: "kaiyunjie was a land of high-level dream and beast dream many years ago! It gave birth to life, and the seeds of the Saro twin trees, floating over, just took root in this continent. This dream beast is very high-level and has a long time. It has already left here and everything has become true. Let the Saro trees not distinguish. And, again, there are humans. "


    "I have been in touch with dreamwalker day and night for hundreds of years, and then I feel the essence of opening the clouds. Unexpectedly, because of a special opportunity, the escorted Mengxing beast, that is, the latter, took over the territory of the high-level Mengxing beast. It began to gobble up the open clouds bit by bit. Hundreds of years later, the people and objects on it have become dreams again. Ridiculous, nobody knows. Even the poor monk, the world spirit, is dependent on each other. "


    Xu Yangyi listened without a word missing, and suddenly asked: "opportunity?""Yes, this is the place where I can''t understand." Wumie took a deep breath and restrained his mind: "any dream animal must have a chance to open a seal if it wants to take over the high-level territory. I have a vague memory. Just a thousand years ago, a group of friars came here. They are the first friars to enter the open cloud world, the earth friars. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi: "I can only feel vaguely. If I ask about the specific clothes, I can''t answer it. After all, I didn''t have the intelligence at that time. "


    Yuenu!


    Everything seems to be connected. After the unification of Yan and Huang, she came here... No! Xu Yangyi''s eyes are bright, the time is wrong!


    Wumie said a thousand years ago... It was the Han and Tang Dynasties! Yanhuang, that''s earlier!


    Will... A strange idea flashed in his heart that the first high-level dream beast was brought by Yue Nu''s family?


    If it is, it has to be said that it is a great irony. The high-level dream beast is obviously the guardian beast of the other party. They can control the other party''s behavior. Unexpectedly, as time goes by, Yue Nu''s family falls down again. The earth finds the way to open the cloud. It''s no coincidence that she''s finished her book and brought down a dream animal. It''s really amazing.


    No... there is another problem... That is, according to wumie, if Mengxing beast wants to take over the territory, it needs a chance to open the seal. So


    Who created this opportunity?


    Who is the person who opens the door for the second time and gives the dreamwalker''s spiritual consciousness the opportunity to peep at the outside world?


    In the dark, he has a premonition that this is the biggest secret to open the cloud

 Chapter 410

    "Poor Yue''s descendants. They don''t even know that they are not living anymore." He sighed.


    Silence, the story, here, has come to an end. Both sides are thoughtful.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi raised his head and said in a deep voice: "if you seal it, all this..."


    Before he finished, Wu Mie immediately said, "restore to the original. In a few hundred years, everything here will turn into reality!"


    Xu Yangyi asked word by word: "then... What about the people who are following me?"


    "Not the same, he has already had the upper world breath because he has too much contact with Daoyou. As long as the Mengxing beast is sealed, he... Is out of the open cloud!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded. If there is one person he wants to take away from kaiyunjie, it is Tian Guotao.


    Instead of letting him in, he stayed overseas, waiting for him to go back.


    He immediately said, "how do you seal it?"


    How can you allow others to touch your own cornucopia?


    Strength is the first, and strength... Need the support of this cornucopia!


    Wumieruo took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "twenty years ago, I felt that a monk of the same rank came to Kaiyun. Ten years ago, it was the monk who opened a seal. It seems like a trace... But it has a great influence on the seal! Today, it is on the verge of awakening. "


    With a trace of obvious resentment, he said: "the spirit of this man is quite similar to that of the benefactor..."


    That''s the advantage of talking to monks!


    Even if the heart hate you hate to death, the mouth will not say it, will not only lightly stab you two. Xu Yangyi can even feel wumie''s resentment personally, and he wants to kick him to death. However, the other side is well-educated, and his face is a "I don''t care" expression.


    "I don''t know that. Please forgive me for opening the seal by mistake. " Xu stood up sincerely and bowed deeply.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s the other person''s life. This apology, he said.


    "Just..." Wu Mie was very "generous" to say that he didn''t mind, and then Su Rong said: "here, anyone can come in if I want to. But... Only one person can take away Pengcheng Daoyou! That man is the chosen one to open the clouds. I don''t know if the benefactor is right now, but I have no other choice at all, and the benefactor seems to have the seal of the other half. Dream animal awakes soon. I have no time to wait. "


    "The elder of enlightening me once said that when the two seals are combined into one, the monk who produced the dream beast will kill him through countless interfaces and empty spaces


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and stood up: "have you ever heard of..."


    He suspected that Dao GUI was cheating him from the beginning.


    Although he has decided to go on, if he succeeds, he will never let it go!


    However, Wu Mie was stunned. Later, he looked at Xu Yangyi strangely: "benefactor, haven''t you met?"


    "Yes?" Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wu Mie suddenly separated the two sides of the huge Saro tree crown behind him. The branches were flowing with clouds and water, and the golden light was shining between the green leaves.


    It''s a blue fruit.


    It looks like a walnut, the size of a fist, but the lines on it are naturally carved! Form a mysterious talisman!


    "I can''t say... That''s Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva, also only produced in the Saro tree. Even if it''s not the real Bodhisattva on the main tree, it''s hard to describe the effect of the foundation period. A clear thought alone can be worth a million magic powers. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at it for a few seconds. He was sure that he had never seen such a thing.


    Is there one in my mind?


    "I have one, too." He said simply, holding out his hand. Bodhisattva did not move.


    More.


    No more.


    Seeing that good things are not taken away, this is not his style. He once again made a strong move, and Bodhisattva finally moved.


    "Daoyou..." on Bodhisattva, Pengcheng''s voice came out: "I''m not good at this..."


    Xu Yangyi almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    Yes... Pengcheng is Bodhisattva! But wumie never told him that there was only one Bodhisattva on the double tree!


    Very good... I felt a rough man for a long time, but the other side didn''t know how long it took to hold this sentence.I guess I can''t stand it


    He wiped his hand behind him quietly. This Bodhisattva can''t get off his hand any more... Do you want to find a chance to kill him


    As if seeing his dirty mind, Wu Mie coughed softly, "Daoyou... It''s yours..."


    "He''s not mine..."


    "The poor monk said..." wumie wanted to laugh, but finally turned into a bitter smile: "once the seal of Mengxing beast is sealed, Bodhisattva''s spirituality disappears... Instead of falling in the sealed place, Why don''t you... Let Daoyou take it with you... "


    "Take it... To see the world it never goes out of..."


    "It''s just that there''s only one monk left here... Is it really so good to live forever?" His voice was full of infinite loneliness. After five minutes of silence, he looked at Xu Yangyi: "if the benefactor really remembers the poor monk and remembers here, he can really seal the dream beast. Then... Let Pengcheng accompany you to continue to walk... If he has this blessing... "


    Silence, Xu Yangyi does not want to do false comfort, after a long time, just light way: "you are not afraid of this seat to die below?"


    "Life is no joy, death is no pain. If the Taoist friends fail, the poor monk will be buried for the sake of opening the cloud. " Wu Mie said without joy or sorrow.


    Xu Yangyi looked at Wu Mie deeply for a few seconds and nodded: "I will do my best. You have nothing to do with life and death, but I don''t want to die yet. "


    Wu Mie didn''t open his mouth and turned back to say, "benefactor Pengcheng."


    A piece of golden light, full of whiskers Pengcheng appeared again, but this time he didn''t say a word, stood in the same place.


    The situation is very clear. People who looked down upon and despised before should take themselves to fulfill their mission.


    In his heart, extreme reluctance! Walking beside Xu Yangyi, his face is feverish every second. However, it has to be done.


    "Shi..." at this moment, Wu Mie didn''t finish his sentence. Suddenly... The whole Shaluo double tree garden trembled fiercely!


    With the black aura of shrill scream, they rush up from the center of the Saro tree! And with the gushing of black aura, a small piece of green on the Saro tree withered.


    The next second, the huge green crown, burst out a burst of golden light, infinite Buddha light shine! Two simple trees, as if... Each one is a Bodhisattva! Two virtual shadows that almost penetrated the sky and the earth were fleeting. With the golden light, the withered leaves were green again. However... The ominous and terrifying aura always lingers around.


    "It''s it!" The voices of Pengcheng and wumie almost sounded at the same time. They suddenly stood up and gazed at the Shaluo tree.


    For ten minutes, the black air was suppressed by the Buddha light again, but... No one was relaxed. Because everyone can see that under the innumerable green leaves of Saro twin trees, a circle of yellow and green leaves has appeared!


    The corrosion of nightmares... The beast of dreams, though it does not wake up. Consciousness has been constantly impact the seal of the land!


    "Benefactor!" Wu Mie turned around and looked like lightning: "it''s urgent! It wakes up faster than the poor monk imagined


    "Twelve hours at most... It will wake up completely! By then, no one in Kaiyun will be spared! "


    "Entrance." Xu Yangyi didn''t talk nonsense, he also felt the fresh vitality in the aura just now. He asked at once, in a brief way.


    "In the middle of the Saro tree... There is a teleportation array carved on the tree. You can go down there to the second floor! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and rushed over immediately. At this moment, Pengcheng finally opened his mouth, gritting his teeth and said: "do you believe in this waste... This friar?"


    "He''s just in the middle of the building! I''ll do my best. Although I may not be able to win him, it''s not too far away! After all, this is Saro''s double tree garden


    Wumie didn''t speak. After a long time, he gave a bitter smile: "poor monk, where can I believe him?"


    "Then you..."


    "But now, do you have another choice?" Wumie turned his head and glared at Pengcheng: "I know that he is only in the middle of foundation building, and it is better to go down than nothing. However, there is a glimmer of hope after all! At least there is a trace of it


    "That shouldn''t be given to the ants to build the foundation!" Pengcheng also glared at each other: "if he fails, he will be doomed! Can he win? Can he win the dream beast?! I don''t believe it! "


    "In the middle of foundation building, practice has just begun! How can it compare with this kind of fierce beast which is famous all over the world! It''s just a dessert down there! "


    Wumie''s face was gloomy and uncertain: "then, if you are not taken with you, you may leave Shaluo Shuangshu?""If I had any other choice, how could I give the fate of opening the cloud to a little monk who built the foundation?"


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "I hope... He can come back alive..."


    "Hiss." Pengcheng disdains the cold laughter, does not hesitate to ring.


    Wumie was not moved: "at least... It can make Mengxing beast stable for a few more years. Maybe... In the next few years, there will be real people coming to open the clouds. I don''t know..."


    They are not optimistic, Xu Yangyi does not know, he now, has stood in the middle of the Shaluo double tree.


    Two trees, in the middle of the intersection of a circular arch, and next to the arch, a circle of golden talisman, like a dead thing engraved on it.


    Just as he stroked his hand, Wu Mie waved his hand. Suddenly, a circle of runes lit up one by one.


    With each Rune shining, a golden curtain of light in the double tree arch slowly rises.


    "This is the second level of taijimen..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, was about to step forward, but his feet stopped in the air.


    "My colleagues are still up there."


    "The poor monk is in charge of the care." Wumie said sincerely, "they can''t see through the vanity, they can''t come here. Benefactor... "


    "If possible, I hope you will come back alive."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and stepped into the light curtain without hesitation.


    "Damn it Pengcheng bite his teeth: "I don''t know the height of the fool!"


    After that, his body turned into a golden light and rushed into the light curtain

 Chapter 411

    "Brush... Almost at the same time, a pair of eyes, surprised to open.


    "Who am I?" Looking at his hands, he seems to have experienced a big dream, and his head is hazy.


    "Here, where?" He stepped forward and looked around doubtfully. There were more than ten tall stone Buddhas. On each stone Buddha, there was a person. However, all the others were asleep, and only he woke up.


    After reading it, he was surprised to find that there was only one person missing!


    Xu Yangyi is gone!


    However, he couldn''t bear to think much. The next second, he suddenly covered his head.


    Infinite thoughts rushed into his brain, as if... Someone had crammed other people''s thoughts and lives into his mind.


    At the same time... His realm is retreating rapidly!


    In less than ten minutes, he was the beginning of the foundation! Moreover, there is a trend of retrogression!


    "Ah Finally, he couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. His mind was torn and in great pain. The pain from the depth of his soul made him scream.


    "Fang..." his eyes were red, and he looked at the different memories in his mind: "Fang... Equation? This... Who is this? "


    He could not see that at this moment, his heart position, a very sacred rune, was slowly lighting up.


    "What is calling me?" He pressed his cracked head and stared down: "down here... Down here... Just opened..."


    At the same time, a deep space, here, everything is almost distorted, only a thick chain suspended in it, the whole space, like a flat kaleidoscope, keep rotating.


    And in the space where you can''t see your head at all... A huge figure, like a tadpole, with a huge mouth and hundreds of red eyes, is moving fast!


    Around his body, swarms of black fog, from time to time issued a "squeak" sound, lightning general impact on his skin, the sound of gold and iron in an endless stream, but also reflect the ripple like pieces of blue awn.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, the tadpole countless eyes staring at the top: "someone came... Is Stellera chamaejasme... He can enter the second layer?"


    "This seat... Must speed up... The dream beast... Must not fall into other people''s hands!"


    "It can only be my... My... Ma Wen''s! Because... We are one! "


    Similarly, as like as two peas in the same space, it is a vertical space, and a three - headed apes puppet falls down.


    It''s very fast, because the high-speed friction produces infinite flames, but also... With these flames, the whole body of the puppet emits golden light! What''s more strange is that with the golden light, it has a golden hair on its head. From here, it becomes petrified.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    The voice of Jieling said with emotion: "only the carrier can bring us in... We just need him to bring us in... I never thought that... He could get the approval of wumie..."


    "The second gate opened... For many years, No one can enter the second floor... Even I don''t know what the second floor is... Where is the body of Mengxing beast... This time, two foundation building monks came in... "


    "No!" All of a sudden, the puppet opened his eyes and said, "I still feel... There is a foundation... About 200 meters in size?"


    "This is my illusion? He''s on the second floor? How did he get in? It''s impossible. Besides this seat, who else knows the way to the second floor? Wolf poison Taoist friend is recognized by wumie... What about him! How did he get in! Who is he


    For a long time, the puppet took a deep anthropomorphic breath and closed his eyes: "there are other... Ominous... Long-standing things... Actually mixed in..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brush" Xu Yangyi''s body with a blur, appeared in a nothingness. Immediately, the aura shield was fully opened and looked at everything in front of us with vigilance.


    It''s a distorted space


    In the center, there seems to be a black hole. Here, you can see that countless pieces of stones are slowly floating in it. Although they are slow, they are firmly moving towards the central curve.


    It''s dark, it''s deep. However, it is not that there is nothing.


    In the boundless darkness, a very thick iron chain floats in the whole space. There is no end, no beginning, as if it has no beginning, no end, eternity is set up in this space.


    However, he did not look at the boundless chain, but felt it for a while, and immediately his face was filled with ecstasy!The rule of opening the cloud... Broken!!


    "It''s the right time..." without hesitation, he immediately closed his eyes. The feeling of the combination of body and aura, which he had not seen for a long time, came into being spontaneously.


    "Brush!" Overhead, a golden column of light rushed up, as if to open the bridge between heaven and man. His long silent spiritual power was boiling!


    "Brush... Brush..." a blue aura swelled in his meridians, which had been suppressed for ten years. When the lid was lifted, he felt a little frightened.


    His spiritual consciousness immediately entered the sea of Qi. As usual, his spiritual consciousness was in the form of fog. Only now is his spirit condensed into a golden human form.


    At the moment of spiritual cohesion, he felt something different.


    The spirit power in his body suddenly emptied, and then the whole sea of Qi surged up, forming a transparent barrier in front of him!


    "This... Is the physical barrier in the foundation period." He gazed at the barrier in front of him. After practicing Qi, it was more and more difficult for him to break through the barrier. This block in front of him, with eyes, no fancy, however, once with the spirit to see. You''ll find out immediately that it''s all full of runes!


    An invisible wall!


    "Well, let''s have a try. Can the physical barrier during the foundation period stop us?"


    When Pengcheng came in, what he saw was Xu Yangyi sitting in the void, shining with boundless blue light.


    "This is... A breakthrough?" Pengcheng suddenly Leng, before feeling that the other side is not far from the middle of building foundation, but never thought, even break through here.


    But then, a sense of fury rushed up from his stomach, his eyes wide open, and he took a few steps forward, but stopped dead.


    "How dare he break through?! How dare you break through here?! Who gave him courage! How easy is it to break through the physical barrier?! Now I''m going to be promoted to a small level... This fool, if I have one more day to promote... I''m going to be here with him for one more day


    "I have been promoted for five days! No matter how talented he is! Unless you break the barrier! One day... Now every second is precious!! He wants to die. I don''t want to die yet! "


    His anger was so fierce that his eyes were red. Life and death were at stake. He even chose to break through! It''s good that he can break through quickly. Next, he will face the terrible monster with more cards. However, during the Qi training period, he may break the physical barrier quickly and build the foundation period. He just wants to shake Xu Yangyi up by the neck!


    However, he did not dare.


    Before, Xu Yangyi''s move was extremely powerful. If he interfered with the other party when breaking through, he would be the enemy of life and death. He could only stare at each other with his red eyes open, his fists pinching.


    "You''d better pray that you can break through in one day... Otherwise..." he gritted his teeth and said, "even if I have a big feud with you, I will certainly hinder you! Don''t look at the time, don''t look at the place... If the dream beast wakes up, I will cut you into thousands of pieces, even if I struggle for hundreds of years of cultivation! Head worship flag! "


    However, before his voice fell, suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s body made a "Hua La" sound, just like the glass was smashed.


    Then, his body, a piece of aura, like the tsunami broke out, immediately sprinkled around the sky!


    "Brush!" Pengcheng immediately looked at the past, eyes suddenly open round, Huoran from sitting posture to standing, looking at each other in disbelief.


    "Break the barrier with one blow!" Silence for three seconds, Pengcheng sharp to some distorted voice, instantly resounded through this space!


    "The physical barrier in the middle of foundation building, he broke it with one blow?" He was shocked to see the miraculous light scattered from Xu Yangyi''s body in all directions, as if it were fragments of an exception. At the moment, in this boundless dark space, it seemed that a rain of miraculous light had sprung up in front of Xu Yangyi, reflecting Pengcheng''s stunned face.


    His head seemed to become a machine, rigid to look at the light spots flying around, reflexively stretched out his hand: "this... How can this... How can this...!"


    One day?


    No


    Only one minute!


    The light touched by his fingertips dissipated in his hands. At the same time, a strong pressure far beyond the previous, from the body of Xu Yangyi burst up!


    Pengcheng looked at the figure sitting in the air, without any sign, envious, envious, unbelievable, ecstatic, mixed feelings suddenly rushed to his heart. He was shrouded in the aura of tens of meters, and didn''t know what to say


    Inside, Xu Yangyi also looked at the broken body barrier in amazement. What he was surprised at was not breaking the barrier with a single blow. In the early days of practicing Qi, he always did. Although it''s difficult to build a foundation, maybe it''s because he has practiced for thousands of miles. It''s still not up to the point where it can stop him, or even use the broken barrier pill.What surprised him was that after the body barrier was broken, all auras whirled wildly in his sea of Qi, forming a huge cyan funnel!


    Connect the sky to the earth... Stir up the wind and cloud, such as a fellow man in the wilderness, saw a tornado lifting the sky!


    This blue tornado, gradually lifted off, and then, his head, all the clouds, began to slowly rotate, as if in the middle of something condensed.


    Originally, the white cloud gradually turned into cyan, until... In the cloud cave in the center, there was a ripple. A drop of cyan water, about one person, swayed in the air for a few seconds, and then with the sound of "Ding Dong", it fell into his four limbs.


    "Brush..." suddenly, a warm blue light, lit up from the low place. With the fog like aura around, there was a tremor, and then... Began to slowly... Transform into liquid

 Chapter 412

    "Lingqi Huaye!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are hot. He only read the term in the book and knew that it belonged to the category of foundation building monks. It''s not stated in the book, but at the moment, he witnessed the knowledge in the book.


    "Reiki liquid... Further refine Reiki impurities to make Reiki more pure. This is also the reason why the power of the monk who built foundation is much greater than that of the monk who practiced Qi. And when the whole body of Lingqi liquid, it will... To coagulate liquid into Dan that step!


    Of course, it''s not that the whole body of lingqihua liquid will form a golden elixir. However, without the whole body of lingqihua liquid, you can''t get the ticket to win the golden elixir!


    A drop fell, he looked, the air, is condensing the second drop, do not know how long.


    He opened his eyes. As soon as he opened them, he felt that his spiritual consciousness was strengthened again!


    About one fifth of the magic elixir made from rootless Jiuqu water is now playing its role. With the improvement of the realm, the seemingly insignificant percentage of spiritual consciousness will gradually accumulate to an unimaginable number!


    In the middle of the foundation building, the spiritual awareness of the monks was about 12000 meters, but... Xu Yangyi''s spiritual awareness was 12800 meters!


    In other words, he can see more than 800 meters than other friars! If... There is another magic power with a range of 13000 meters, then... He can almost hang the friars of the same level!


    How can you fight if you can''t see anyone else? Is it really fair for the blind to challenge people with eyesight of 1.5?


    The promotion of small realm is like sending charcoal in the snow now. He can clearly feel that the time he controls the split air has risen... Although it may be only two or three seconds, with the power of split air, three seconds can decide the outcome!


    Slowly stretch out your hand, a kind of stronger strength than at the beginning of Qi training. It comes from your body. There are all kinds of limbs, all kinds of bones, all kinds of strange channels, all kinds of veins. He gently pinched his hand, and the half meter space in front of him was shocked.


    He quietly looked at it for several seconds, then turned his head and laughed at Pengcheng: "Daoyou, what do you want to do now?"


    Pengcheng stood in the same place as a woodcarving, looking at the vanishing light spots around him in a daze. He didn''t look at Xu Yangyi or answer him. Instead, he wandered around and murmured: "you... Break the barrier with one blow?"


    Xu Yangyi said calmly: "building a barrier is not as difficult as I think."


    The most important thing is that you can use it to break the physical barrier!


    All the spirit skills are isolated, but the body skills can still be used. Building the base block is firm and firm. Under the tearing of the crack, it doesn''t even last for three seconds!


    Pengcheng opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Not hard to break through?


    I broke through five days. I was blessed by Shaluo Shuangshu and helped by wumie. Now, others say it''s not difficult?


    His face was burning with pain. In his heart, a kind of idea called "contempt" cracked and opened a corner.


    "I don''t know what to do." A minute later, he said in a muffled voice: "if there is no carrier, this block will never leave Saro double tree garden. There are only two situations that can enter the second level: one is allowed by the world spirit of wumie, and the other is allowed by the dream beast. The dream animal dreams out of this world, and the world spirit is born with its big dream. Although this one is not the last one, it is also equivalent to half the creator God. "


    Some slight changes in Pengcheng''s attitude were not noticed by Xu Yangyi.


    He took a deep breath, looked around coldly, then looked at the huge, endless chain, and sneered and licked his lips: "the nest of nightmares..."


    He carefully observed everything around him, deep and dark. He didn''t know where to go, twisted and rotated, and was swallowed into the end of the dark in the distance, It''s like hell in a black hole.


    "Pengcheng Daoyou." A few minutes later, he said in a deep voice, "do you recognize this thing?"


    It''s a matter of great importance. Pengcheng finally has an expression. His Adam''s apple moves, his fingers fly, and several wind blades cut on it. However, there is only a sound of jingle, and even the white mark is not left.


    His eyes narrowed, and then a meter long blue light came out of his hand. Then, countless green vines emerged from his arms, forming a wooden sword in an instant. Then, he chopped at the chain!


    "Hum..." the low hum came, but... The chain just trembled, unharmed!


    "It''s very strong. It can''t be shaken by the friars who built the foundation." He took back his hand and looked at the black hole thoughtfully: "is there a dream beast in it?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the chain deeply, put his hand on it gently, and said in a soft voice: "crack the space."Not try their best to crack empty, white tiger virtual shadow did not appear, instead, is a crazy wind pressure! Accompanied by a burst of "Dangdang" ring, from the hands of Xu Yangyi!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" The next second, can''t cut the crack of the chain, from Xu Yangyi palm crack in the four scattered fly! Pengcheng''s eyes flashed, his head quickly deviated, and he only heard "brush" in his ear A sound, and then, a slightly cool cheek.


    "Sorry." Xu Yangyi did not look at him, but looked at the chain. He said casually.


    Pengcheng was shocked to wipe on his face, and then he was absorbed in looking at the red mark on his fingertips.


    "Pengcheng Daoyou."


    "Well... Ah?" Pengcheng looked at the fingertip of the blood, the heart of five miscellaneous Chen, habitually replied: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone has been here."


    "Well..." Pengcheng is still immersed in some of his confused ideas and doesn''t pull them out. He habitually gives a random hum, and then suddenly looks at Xu Yangyi: "what do you say?"


    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi licked his lips. His eyes were like a sword. He used an index finger to wipe it. When he lifted it up, his fingers


    There is a drop of blood almost frozen!


    "This is..." Peng Cheng stares at his finger: "blood?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. Pengcheng''s reaction was not right. He always felt a little absent-minded. He didn''t know why... When he raised his hand, a piece of blue light spread with the chain. Where the blue light passed, a little bit of dark blood loomed from head to tail.


    Everyone knows what this is.


    Someone''s been through here!


    And it''s not long! Maybe... Just before they come in!


    "Who... Who is it!" Pengcheng looked around him with some gaffe and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible... We never let anyone else down! How can there be anyone else besides us


    Xu Yangyi looked at the dark hellish space in front of him without any expression. After a long time, he said calmly, "Whoever... Goes in will know. Go


    "Brush!" His body turned into a blue light. Pengcheng gritted his teeth and immediately followed.


    They didn''t fly fast and didn''t open the aura shield. In the dark, the aura shield was as conspicuous as a moth in the dark. The blood just now reminds them of another thing.


    If someone can come down, then... What hurt him?


    In this passage, I''m afraid... There are other things!


    "Brush!" Two shadows fly silently in the dark. After about an hour, Xu Yangyi suddenly stops.


    "Why?"


    "There''s something." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, eyes like fire: "a big thing... More than 200 meters in diameter, spherical."


    Pengcheng frowned and felt for a few seconds: "I didn''t feel it."


    "About 14000 meters ahead." Xu Yangyi solemnly said: "and... Is a living thing."


    14000 meters?


    Pengcheng takes a deep look at Xu Yangyi. His spiritual consciousness can spread to 13000 meters at most... This extra kilometer can be said to be the life and death line of a monk!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say any more. With a flick of his finger, an invisible aura popped up quietly until he was about 3000 meters away from them.


    "Boom!" The cyan light lit up the passage, and then, it was as quiet as death.


    The two men''s aura converged to the lowest level and looked at the black in front of them. After about ten minutes, a slight "rustle" sound sounded, followed by a gust of wings! A black fog of nearly 1000 meters, with thousands of green light spots, lights up leisurely in the dark!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" These black fog, frantically rushed to the place where the light flashed, and their spiritual consciousness had been condensed to the extreme. Under the blue light, they all saw clearly.


    That''s... A bat!


    A dark bat! Unlike ordinary bats, they are bigger! Each one is half a man tall! And the body is thinner, the body is almost human. It''s not so much bats as... Tens of thousands of vampires!


    There are so many black tornadoes in this hundreds of meters high passage!


    "This is..." Pengcheng took a cold breath: "nightmare beast..."


    What''s the relationship between it and Mengxing beast


    Pengcheng gaped at the screaming, boiling black tornado, and his voice was very dignified: "the most terrible thing about the dream animal is that it can turn the dream into reality. No matter how unreasonable and weird the things you dream about... Nightmare beast is the monster it makesHe could not help but take a step back. The terrible sea of bats in front of him made him feel cold: "I am with Wu Mie. I have been dealing with Meng Xing beast for hundreds of years, so I naturally know many of its characteristics. It''s not aggressive in itself, just like the queen in a colony. The terrible thing is that the worker bees around it are the most dangerous on the way to mengxingshou. "


    "So many nightmare beasts... It... Has long turned the bottom into a nightmare country..." after biting his teeth, he turned to look at Xu Yangyi: "Daoyou... What should we do now?"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the sea of bats in front of him. A few seconds later, he opened his mouth and a dark flying sword flew out. With a light sound, the emperor''s ware was already in his hand

 Chapter 413

    "Break through."


    Voice just fell, his whole body aura, should be crazy expansion! The body of the sword is trembling, as if feeling the coming feast of blood.


    The shadow of the white tiger is looming behind him. Pengcheng takes a deep breath. A green light goes straight to the top of his head. An old medicine hoe, the size of a palm, floats in the blue light.


    "Brush... Brush... Brush..." with his whole body shining, all the nightmare beasts that were already leaving turned around. In the dark, tens of thousands of green eyes, like ghosts, and then, a burst of shock people''s hearts beat for a while, like the tsunami general "squeak" sound! From the black clouds, the black tornado suddenly changed its direction, just like death''s sickle! Rush to Xu Yangyi!


    It is not a bright sword light that greets them, but the same cry of "silk" that shakes the sky. This time, Xu Yangyi really saw what the six eclipses of the Apocalypse should look like!


    In the body, Reiki is crazy / pumped / sent! This speed... Is not normal! Without hesitation, he took out a bottle of elixir and swallowed several pieces at a time, holding the best spirit stone in his hand. That''s why the aura wave is back to normal. At the same time, on his head... A black whirlpool almost the same size as the bat tornado slowly unfolded.


    "Silk!" A nine headed bird, whose volume is no smaller than that of the Black Whirlwind, comes down with the dark air. At his feet, a ring of jade like runes lights up, like a solitary lamp in the dark. In the face of the black tide that can''t be seen at all.


    "Rush!" Xu Yangyi eyes a coagulation, a roar, suddenly, two people like a sharp arrow, straight into the black tide!


    "Apocalypse... The first eclipse!"


    "Blood erosion!"


    With his roar, the ghost car bird stops on the astrology platform, and a black fog bursts out of his body. There is no difference in group damage, and the six eclipses of Apocalypse are the best killing moves to face the group enemies!


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" Countless screams broke out from the nightmare herd. Just in the blink of an eye, they were swept away. I didn''t know that hundreds or thousands of nightmare beasts trembled under the power of the first eclipse of the apocalypse. Then their whole body changed from black to gray and fell into the invisible abyss below.


    But, just be delimited space, the moment has more nightmare beast to fill in! Screaming and hissing. That kind of "flutter" beat meat wings sound enough to make people feel numb. The cold light shines like dagger teeth. There is no doubt that once bitten by these things, it must be the result of body fracture.


    "Creak, creak!" Five minutes later, a huge black cloud gathered for hundreds of meters, covered the two people, countless nightmare beasts flying around, and... Moving forward quickly, as if the black cloud covered a high-speed train.


    "Pa pa pa..." in the dark cloud, the two people''s outside light shield kept flashing, and gradually getting dark. Around them, too many dead nightmares would be torn to pieces by their companions before they could even fall down. The stinking blood would splash on the shield and corrode the black air.


    Xu Yangyi feels the rapid loss of aura in his body. In the past five minutes, he has used the aura twice for the first time in a row. The aura flowing in the meridians has become thinner and thinner.


    But now is not the time to stop!


    Must... With the fastest speed to make a channel to... He took a deep look at the front of the dark clouds blocking the sun of the nightmare herd, took a deep breath, the next second, his whole body, a golden light from the seven orifices, the pores of the tidal eruption! The strength of the spirit power even made the nightmare herd pause slightly.


    "He''s going to kill me!" Pengcheng in the heart of a Lin, good powerful spirit, he before and his own time, did not go all out!


    "Protect me." Xu Yangyi only left this sentence, the blue light of his whole body, like the tide, poured into the living emperor''s utensils. With a slight wave, the emperor''s utensils were full of green fire, as if someone was waving a hot flag!


    Long sword when the chest, green flame around, Xu Yangyi gently wipe sword, light voice way: "melt God Jue."


    It''s not just a magic formula


    Any magic power carried by magic weapon or magic weapon will have other effects. This is... The first time that he used emperor''s weapon to carry fusion formula!


    "Boom!" A huge shock, nightmare herd, unexpectedly all together, in this moment, Xu Yangyi behind... Unexpectedly appeared two empty shadow!


    One is a leopard head and the other is an old man with pale beard and hair. He holds the Buddha dust in his hand, and his eyes seem to be open.


    They are not tall, and each one is only ten meters in size, but any one of them is sacred and inviolable. Around the nightmare beast, this meal, actually did not rush up!Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all. Time is pressing! I don''t know who has entered here. I don''t know when the dream beast will wake up... One second later, you may lose everything!


    "The first eclipse... The ghost car bird stops at the astrological platform, the second eclipse... The snow falls in June, and the ice covers a hundred li..." in his body, the aura is like a water pump that has opened the gate. He runs the magic power with his teeth biting. The two empty shadows are like being attracted by the emperor''s utensils. They turn into a golden mist and enter the emperor''s utensils.


    "Hum!" As the golden light came in, the emperor''s utensils gave out a violent buzz! The next second... On the emperor''s weapon, thousands of golden lights flashed. The originally dark emperor''s weapon actually started from the body of the sword... A little bit, the black on it peeled off, and a touch of crystal clear appeared!


    Like the waning moon in the dark, when this bright sword body appeared, the air around it said, "Kaka, Kaka!" All shake! Then, the space cracks like cobweb broke out!


    silent.


    At this moment, the thumping sound of the nightmare herd outside stopped, and countless green eyes looked at the small sword with fear. Even if they had no intelligence, they could feel the terrible aura above.


    Pengcheng Leng, because... He recognized the two empty shadow!


    "This is... The God of the year! Venus is too white, Venus


    "Even if it''s a shadow... Even if it''s just two shadows! The sword is extraordinary, the magic power is extraordinary! This man... Is more extraordinary! "


    "It''s like black coal... It''s a big deal!"?! Is it something that the master of heaven has used


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    He did not expect that the six eclipses of the Apocalypse would change so much with the emperor''s tools! Or... Is it because of the great relationship between the two that this change has taken place?


    "I have always thought that this is the true face of the emperor''s utensils. But now, how can it be that the six eclipses of the Apocalypse are "unsealing" the emperor''s utensils


    "Mingguangzong left the six eclipses of the Apocalypse at the bottom of Danxia palace. Just to remind you of this? "


    "This... Is the real use of emperor''s utensils?"


    Thought, just a flash, in an instant, the year star God, Venus God virtual shadow completely absorbed by the emperor. And the emperor''s weapon... Sword body, completely bright two sixths! Even after hundreds of years, Xu Yangyi''s figure can be reflected in his bright sword body.


    White rainbow cut jade, purple night dry star. E on the lotus move, frost and snow in the box!


    The aura of his whole body rushed uncontrollably to the imperial instrument. He was reflexively about to stop, but he bit his teeth and let his aura completely rush into the imperial instrument!


    "Creak, creak!" Around, nightmare beast finally moved, a green eyes, shining fear, doubt, fierce. Then... With a scream, all rushed to the center!


    One after another, fearless of death!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi tried his best to wave his right hand!


    "Brush!"


    Squeak, from big to small, disappeared in five minutes.


    All the nightmares stopped around them. Pengcheng stared around, he could see, around, in the space, there is a black sword ring, is rapidly disappearing.


    When the sword ring disappears, all nightmare beasts lose their blood color, and then... Their bodies wither!


    The bat, which was half human in size, now shrinks to the size of fist! It''s like practicing bone shrinking skill! Then... "Brush la la" a sound, around them tens of thousands, tens of thousands of nightmares, like raindrops into the black hole like space.


    One sword, wipe out the demons!


    "Ah..." Pengcheng looked at the black around him disappearing quickly, revealing the long lost black space, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Terrible... Terrible!


    The power of the sword... He can''t stop it!


    If we say that Xu Yangyi''s previous Apocalypse eclipse can only hurt him badly, he will soon recover under the protection of the saruo twin trees. However, this sword... The magic formula of melting in the middle period of foundation building made him feel that his hair stood upright!


    "It''s not a matter of heavy injury... It''s a matter of making us sleep..." he took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. The loss of his aura was obviously extremely serious. His face was like gold paper and his chest was like bellows. However, it is in the withering rain of nightmare beast that it stands still.


    "Next, I''ll give it to you." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A kind of spiritual fatigue arises spontaneously. He took a dignified look, took off the seal, revealed two sixths of the imperial utensils, opened his mouth, turned the imperial utensils into a streamer, and returned to his body to warm up again.Pengcheng was pulled back to his mind by this sound and took a very complicated look at Xu Yangyi. This time, he didn''t say anything stupid or rubbish. Biting his finger, a drop of golden blood dropped onto the hoe. In an instant, the hoe sent out a piece of blue light, and led them to the nightmare beast.


    Hundreds of meters of nightmare beast, just fall will fall, do not know how long, full ten minutes, they finally rushed out of this distance. However, in front of the scene, let two people''s nerves, again taut up!


    Just in front of them, there was a huge thing blocking the whole road. It was... Countless nightmare beasts, stacked on top of each other, relying on something.


    More than 1000... More than 10000... But close to 100000! Firmly blocked in the road ahead!


    This is the real nest of nightmares

 Chapter 414

    It almost fills the whole passage. It''s an irregular circle, with countless black air on it. It''s like an open eye gazing at every creature passing through here.


    However, there are tens of thousands of nightmares killed just now, which makes the irregular black ball show a little vacant corner. In this small corner... A dark light is slowly emanating from it, as if this hundred thousand nightmare beast is surrounded by a black sun.


    "Nightmares... All come from here?" Pengcheng only felt that his mouth was a little dry. He never thought that this passage was so dangerous.


    Xu Yangyi has swallowed several pills. This only he can refine things, let him have far more than ordinary people''s recovery speed. His eyes are also dignified to look at the black ball, such a large number of... 100000 practice Qi... Not to mention build base, Jindan came also have to hate!


    "Brush... Brush..." medicine hoe green light such as electricity, is rushing to the huge nightmare nest, Pengcheng took a breath, was about to hold the beam, has been hand, but caught him.


    "What are you doing?!" Pengcheng turned his head, a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, glaring at Xu Yangyi: "don''t stop, looking for death!"


    "Stop and live?" Xu Yangyi''s voice was calm, but his tone could not be doubted: "as soon as the dream animal wakes up, the dream is broken, and everyone has to be buried with him! You''re still here worrying about gain and loss? "


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The wind like a knife made their clothes fly. Pengcheng stares at him and roars: "here are 100000 nightmare beasts! Block all roads! The past is death


    In the nest of nightmares, a little, two... A thousand... Ten thousand... Tens of thousands of green eyes quietly awaken from the darkness.


    "Squeak!" A burst of earth shaking roar, Qingguang distance nightmare nest, there are 3000 meters, and now, nightmare nest instant boiling!


    Countless nightmares screamed, as if layers of black clouds left the nest of nightmares. For five minutes, they turned into a bottomless barrier and lay out in the passage. And... In the place where they left, a huge shadow with 100 meters was hanging upside down on a black object with 200 meters or so.


    "Brush..." two green eyes far beyond all nightmare beasts, open in the dark, a golden vertical pupil, just like death staring at the front of the blue light. Then, the wings gently shake, open the abyss like mouth, roar: "squeak!"


    It''s a... Far more than any other nightmare beast! With its appearance, all nightmares send out a loud cheering!


    The peak of building foundation!!


    "Boom!" A huge wind pressure, from the front! Pengcheng gritted his teeth and sealed his hands: "Chang and impermanence, the heart of Bodhi!"


    "Buzz, buzz!" The hoe gave off more brilliant green light than before. It turned a corner in the air and was about to fly back. A cold hand has been pressed on Pengcheng''s neck.


    "You''re crazy..." Pengcheng said from his teeth, sweating his heavy clothes: "nightmare beast in the later period of foundation construction... What are you going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi''s cold voice came from behind. Although he gasped, he had a clear sense of killing: "you are the seal, I will not kill you. But if you dare to step back, you will not be able to move. Until I go down to the second floor and see the real dream beast! "


    "How to get down!! How to get down! " In front of the city, the dark clouds are pressing down on the city. The endless nightmare beast has already left the nest of nightmare and rushed towards them. Pengcheng''s scalp is numb, and he can no longer care to roar: "this is the peak of the mid-term foundation building! You and I are in the middle of foundation building! My status is so noble! Only this seat can seal that monster! A completely demonized peak of building foundation! One hundred thousand practice Qi in the early and middle stage! Who do you think you are? Lord Lao Zi?! Buddha of the Tathagata? "


    "Just like this seat, you want to die, this seat is not with you!! You don''t deserve it!! Get out of here! "


    Before the words were heard, he felt a stabbing pain in his mind. Without time to scream, his body whirled around. Xu Yangyi had already gasped to the front of the gas station. Then, holding his body, the blue light was more bright, and he went straight to 100000 nightmare beasts!


    And... The king of nightmares, who has completely stretched out in the middle, like the black moon!


    "Stupid... Crap!" Pengcheng roared as loud as he could, and his whole body could not move: "I have practiced for hundreds of years! death is not to be regretted! I didn''t see the dream beast, but I died in your hands! I''m not reconciled!! Wolf poison... You get out of the clouds and you are doomed! Buddha will not spare you!! Shaluo double tree garden is here, people are doing it, and the sky will see it again! "


    "You go your own way! You have to die! You will be cursed by Buddha for thousands of years!! No golden elixir! Wandering in the sea of misery forever"Shut up!" Xu Yangyi''s thunderous voice rang out in his ears, and then he was absorbed.


    Left hand, pick up the best spirit stone, right hand, pick up the emperor''s weapon, regardless of heartache, the emperor''s weapon to stab!


    "When..." the emperor stabbed into the best spirit stone steadily. Suddenly... The whole space trembled!


    There are no more than 100 holy stones in China. Now, not from the outside, but really from the inside! All of a sudden, if the emperor''s utensil was struck by lightning, the whole thing trembled!


    "Buzz..." a surge of white light, like the sun coming, wrapped Xu Yangyi in a white awn. And... From the emperor''s tools... That kind of spiritual power that makes people boiling! Almost for a moment, let him return to the peak!


    "Is this a wisp of spirit power of the best spirit stone?" He took a startled look at the fist sized spirit stone. Although the surface was cut, the best spirit stone would be greatly damaged, but... Where can I care so much now?


    "The sixth eclipse of the Apocalypse..." the formula runs, and the aura of the whole body rushes into the living emperor''s weapon. When he pulls it out of the best spirit stone, the surface of the emperor''s weapon, where two sixths of it is exposed, is no longer like a mirror, but... Becomes the real sword of Aura!


    I sacrifice Xuanyuan with my spirit!


    "Brush!" An ominous wind, with Xu Yangyi as the center, suddenly erupted. Just where the wind reached the king of nightmare, the nightmare beast, who was at the peak of the middle period of foundation construction, was slightly stunned. Then, it gave out a crazy cry. Just as it unfolded, its huge black wings immediately wrapped itself tightly! At the same time


    One hundred thousand nightmare beasts outside also pause, and then, as if they had received an order, the black clouds roared back towards the king of nightmare! That huge black moon, condenses again!


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Yangyi gasps. It''s too big... The power of the top-quality spirit stone is beyond his imagination! However, the emperor still did not stop sucking! It''s like a traveler walking in the desert finally sees a clear spring.


    "I''m also afraid... I can''t control it at all..." his hand left the imperial vessel with a "buzz". The imperial vessel didn''t burst out black gas at the moment, on the contrary... It burst out an indescribable Aura!


    That''s... The spirit of determination!


    No matter how cowardly people are, they will feel the aura of fighting up.


    The emperor trembled wildly. Three seconds later, he suddenly uttered a dragon chant! Go straight to the black moon with all the white light!


    In the endless darkness, a white light, like the rising sun, supports the black moon hundreds of meters away.


    "Apocalypse... Big Bang..." Xu Yangyi made a seal with both hands, and suddenly... The white light has turned into red light! A huge mushroom cloud, far more terrifying than when he faced Nalan tassel, exploded in the whole passage!!


    "Good luck." Xu Yangyi licked his lips, sat in the air, took out the pill and ate it, unable to fight again.


    "Boom


    Red light lit up the darkness, burned every corner, exploded from the center of the black moon, there was no sound... Everything seemed quiet. Only... A red sun shines everywhere, which is the bright red of death, the bright red of silence, burning everything.


    "Boom!" The shock wave forms a visible wave at the bottom. Endless black shadows are torn in all directions with the silent scream. They have no voice. Maybe they scream, but they can''t be heard in the Big Bang


    Layers of shock waves exploded for ten minutes before everything returned to its original state.


    The black passage is still the black passage, but... That round of black full moon has disappeared, including the king of nightmare, who was at the peak of the middle period of the foundation building, all disappeared under this explosion.


    Around, countless huge space cracks, deeper than the darkness, open one by one, and even see the free blue lightning inside. The Apocalypse Big Bang... Although we don''t know how many layers of power it can reach now, it has nearly collapsed the space here.


    However... One of the swords is floating.


    There''s no damage. It''s the emperor''s weapon!


    "It''s said that you had a fight with Xuanyuan sword? The last dependence of a 95 year old Xu Yangyi waved his hand. As if hearing the master''s call, the emperor''s utensils immediately flew in. Xu Yangyi''s fingers flicked and the Dragon chanted: "who built you? Under the Apocalypse murder case made by Xuanyuan sword, is it still intact? What on earth are you? "


    There is no doubt about him. What he is curious about now is the material itself.


    Behind him, a sound of knowing, Pengcheng finally stood up, he looked around in amazement. His lips trembled slightly, his face flushed with excitement, and he was so unbelievable that he looked around with his eyes wide open."You... You did it..." his voice was mixed: "you actually did it... A completely demonized peak in the middle of foundation building... At the beginning of 100000 Qi training... You did it


    "What was it just now?"?! It''s incredible that you can, er, ER


    Before the words fall, Xu Yangyi''s hand has already grasped his neck and mentioned it in front of his eyes.


    "Are you the seal?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes reveal the unspeakable coldness. In the middle of foundation construction, Pengcheng feels cold sweat on his back, and his face turns red.


    "Are you the seal?" Xu Yangyi almost gnashing his teeth, holding Pengcheng''s neck, hands in the card card sound: "hmm?"


    "My ancestors used you as a seal to let you escape without fighting?! Well


    "The only place where Sakyamuni can produce Bodhisattvas is where Sakyamuni goes to destroy the Shara twin trees. You are the waste!"?! Huh? "

 Chapter 415

    After watching Pengcheng for ten seconds, Pengcheng''s face was so blue that Xu Yangyi waved his hand coldly. Pengcheng coughed loudly and immediately stood three meters away from each other, suspended in the void.


    He wanted to say, why! One hundred thousand practice Qi, the king of nightmare, who would choose to go up?


    He wants to say that you are just a middle-term Builder! If it is not for yourself and wumie, you can''t get to the second level channel!


    He wants to say... Why do you treat me like this! If you don''t have this seat, if you don''t want to go on the road for hundreds of years, who will be able to hold the dream beast in the end! Who can survive under that monster!


    However, he couldn''t say a word.


    The reality is that he retreated, and was blocked by the seemingly impossible nightmare nest before time was like gold and the dream beast woke up. However, the other side did not, a person, a sword, a magic power, abruptly cut through the nightmare of the moon.


    Although, the other side certainly paid a great price, but, the other side did, the other side dares to do so! And he didn''t, he didn''t dare!


    "From now on, don''t make your own decisions. As you can guess, if you want to seal the dream beast, you will give up your cultivation. Here''s to you. But, in addition, it''s up to you. Do you... Take it


    Xu Yangyi looks at Pengcheng coldly. Although the other side''s face has not pinched his neck, it is more blood red. A few seconds later, he tightly pursed his lips and squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "I take it."


    "If you withdraw from this seat, you can withdraw. This seat does not retreat, the Taoist friend dies cannot retreat. Would you like to


    Boundless shame, and other feelings, surged into Pengcheng''s throat. He was like a walnut in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "I wish."


    In the past, they thought others were rubbish. Now, the slap is too loud.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply: "I think we can still cooperate with Daoyou."


    At this moment, the green cloud seed in his sea of Qi suddenly shook two times.


    He immediately looked into the past. In the sea of Qi, the seeds of Qingyun were still absorbing endlessly. The dark auras condensed Xu Yangyi''s elixir field into a black black black hole.


    "Ah... Ah..." a feeling of intimacy arises spontaneously from spiritual consciousness. It seems to be aimed at some place. Xu Yangyi was about to turn his head, but suddenly raised his eyebrows: "what? Can you talk? "


    Looking inside, the seed of Qingyun touched a little. Xu Yangyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "will it move?"


    Qingyun''s wisdom was born. He was only attached to Xu Yangyi like his father. He babbled twice, then nodded in that direction again.


    Xu Yangyi looked in the past, under this eye, his eyes also dignified.


    "This is..."


    When the nightmare nest was opened, he did remember that the huge nightmare beast was caught on one thing. However, at that time, countless nightmare beasts were gathered, and he could not see what it was. He could only see the boundless black light inside, just like the black sun.


    And now... He saw clearly, this thing, not only he had seen, but also familiar with!


    It''s... A giant tadpole. The whole body is full of mouth, hundreds of starry eyes, black scales.


    Dao GUI!


    "You are here as expected..." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and licked his lips. Then, he Pengcheng took off.


    The huge corpse was floating in the air like a floating fortress. However, when they came to it, they found that it was not a corpse at all!


    "This is... Slough." Xu Yangyi gently knocks the exuviation of Dao GUI, and a sound of "knock knock" comes from the hole. There is no flesh and blood in it.


    "Do you know it?" Pengcheng asked.


    "He said that he was the keeper here, and after this work absorbed the spiritual power of the seal, he told us everything. But he doesn''t know what''s down there. "


    "No way." Pengcheng said with a gloomy face: "there is no guardian in Kaiyun. If there is one, it is impossible for us and wumie Taoists to keep watch for hundreds of years without knowing. He''s lying to you. "


    "He''s obviously lying. However, what we need to be sure now is which side of the party he is Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and jumped into the mouth of Dao GUI: "first, it''s allowed by wumie, and second, it''s allowed by Mengxing beast. Originally, it could have been so simple to judge. However, the other half of the seal also came in. This is the real unsolvable problem... Anyone can say that they are the seal of the other half... Have you ever played the killing game? "


    "No Pengcheng pondered, if he spoke with deep meaning: "but... One thing is certain. Daoyou has a deep contact with the other half seal. You have his breath. If someone else enters here, and Daoyou has no deep contact with him, you can kill him on the spot. "Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "let''s not talk about this. No matter what his goal is, our goal is the same. When we get to the second level, it''s natural that we have no idea... Let''s take a look at this first."


    Pengcheng flew into the mouth, only to see one eye, eyebrows also twisted up.


    Empty shed, as if a huge football field. However, in the center of this huge slough... There is something!


    It''s a cloud shaped jade.


    All white, emitting a faint white light, sacred anomaly. Illuminating the 100 meter range, the white light shoots out through the black knife and GUI, forming the light in the nightmare nest, which is like the black sun.


    "Magic weapon?" Two people looked at each other, magic weapon is not strange, it appears here, too strange!


    Only by putting the embryo of a good genius treasure into the body and warming it for decades or hundreds of years, or by accumulating aura in the body, can the magic weapon be produced. A monk can have one or several magic weapons, even hundreds of them. However, he will always have only one magic weapon.


    The so-called magic weapon of life is closely related to the friars. If the magic weapon is damaged, the friars will also be damaged. Xu Yangyi''s imperial utensils are now kept in the meridians by him, only in the later period of foundation construction.


    But... It''s incredible to have magic weapons here. Before the dream beast wakes up, there is no magic weapon to open the clouds. And where does this magic weapon come from?


    And... This magic weapon is absolutely not weak! It doesn''t know how many years it has been put here, and it has no aura of its master. However, its realm has reached the late stage of foundation construction!


    "If the magic weapon is separated from its master and has no spiritual power, it will soon regress. And the level of the magic weapon depends on its master... The master is in the later stage, and it is in the later stage... Now, a magic weapon that has been separated from its master for a long time can still reach the later stage of foundation construction, can we say... "


    His eyes and Peng Cheng looked at each other and saw the two words in each other''s eyes.


    Jindan!


    The most likely is Jindan! Only the magic weapon of Jindan ancestor can keep the later stage of foundation construction after leaving the master for too long. Otherwise, it will be gone!


    "Has Jindan ever been here?" Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and waves. Bai Yu Ruyi flies into his hands.


    At that moment, a strange feeling, as if connected by blood, appeared in Xu Yangyi''s mind. He frowned and looked at it from the beginning. Finally, on the handle of Baiyu Ruyi, he found a small sculpture.


    Just at the moment of seeing the engraving, a name, thunder, generally sounded in Xu Yangyi''s mind. He was shocked to hold the magic weapon, and his face changed.


    "Daoyou?" Pengcheng looked at his face and said, "do you... Know the master of the magic weapon?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He sneered for a long time: "more than... More than understanding."


    "Yes, it is a magic weapon." He pursed his lips and looked at the sculpture: "and... A golden elixir from the earth!"


    It was a white cloud.


    As like as two peas on Tianyu day!


    Real floating cloud!


    Before that kind of blood connection, not because he and Xu Yangyi have any relations, but because they also come from the earth!


    First, the tianyuri received the real token of Fuyun and fell down. Then, the real token of Fuyun appeared under the two Saro trees. It seemed like a straight line connected secret place. Because of the appearance of this magic weapon, it suddenly covered with a layer of complicated veil.


    Zhang Guangyao - feisheng - Fuyun Zhenren - Shaluo Shuangshu - Mengxing beast, it seems that there is an invisible line in the middle, which pierces everything.


    "It''s getting weird." Xu Yangyi is about to put Baiyu Ruyi into storage ring. Suddenly, the call of Qingyun''s seed is urgent again.


    "Ah... Ah..." Qingyun''s kind, who shakes his body charmingly, makes him smile, just like a child who can''t get a favorite toy and is playing coquetry.


    "You want this?" He shook the jade Ruyi, and the green cloud''s seed suddenly nodded in the shape of a cocoon.


    "Here you are." He laughed and threw it in, but the next second, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    This jade Ruyi, when it came across the black aura of Qingyun''s seed, began to collapse silently.


    Little by little, it turned into ashes. However, in the ashes, there appeared something that Xu Yangyi could not understand.


    A hexagonal crystal!


    "The third one..." he distracted to pull, hexagonal prism crystal immediately appeared in his hands, green cloud seed quite dissatisfied, ah ah suddenly big up. Xu Yangyi jokingly patted it: "what''s the hurry? You''ll have something to eat in the future."Dark crystal, dark light. Just when he appeared in Xu Yangyi''s hand, Pengcheng took a cold breath: "enter, enter the dream crystal?! You, Daoyou, how can you have a dream crystal? "


    "What is the dream crystal?" Xu Yangyi immediately asked.


    Pengcheng looked at the things in Xu Yangyi''s hand: "the dream crystal... Is something that can be produced in the dream... How to say, it is a gamble, a roulette. Daoyou, you know, in people''s dreams, it''s easy to see things in reality. Ordinary people will dream of the fruit trees planted today, or even a project done a year ago. However... "


    "Where''s the friar?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, he immediately excitedly went on: "monk... In his dream, there may be a skill! The technique of refining utensils! Even your own secret recipe! Those monsters who can enter the dream are all ancient legacies. They travel through the dream for a long time, so they use special skills to gather some things that they think are worth collecting, and then there is the dream crystal. "


    "It may be an extremely obscure story. Maybe it''s something someone can''t forget. It''s also possible that it''s a magic power of ancient cultivation! The burial place of Yijian peerless God treasure! A secret hidden thousands of years ago! It''s also possible that... It''s the monk''s spiritual consciousness, no body, ready to give up... In a word, everything is possible! "

 Chapter 416

    Maybe it can make people go to heaven in a moment. Similarly, can it make people go to hell in a moment


    Xu Yangyi ponders for a moment, fingers light, three pieces of dream crystal appear in his hand.


    "Three pieces..." Pengcheng''s eyes brightened. This kind of thing is extremely difficult to appear. What''s more difficult is that there is a real treasure hidden in it, at least he hasn''t heard of it. He and wumie are also guarding the passage of Shaluo Shuangshu. He was lucky to see more than ten pieces of jinmengjing. Unfortunately, all the records are unimportant things.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s thoughtful expression, Pengcheng rarely smiles: "Daoyou, this thing will make people addicted. If you can''t open it, you always want to open it. However, the production is too little... No, there are too few monks or demons who can travel through dreams. It''s better to hold the chance that nothing can be opened if you want to get something good out of them. And


    He straightened his face: "inside, there will also be something to kill friars. Remember, remember... You! What are you doing


    Voice has not fallen, Xu Yangyi has no hesitation to crush a piece, Pengcheng immediately left more than ten meters away! Watch him warily.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "when things come to an end, you need to be bold. I don''t understand this truth?"


    "If it were normal, I would never crush it into a dream. But now... The second floor is the dream beast''s bedroom. One more card, even one, can guarantee us to come out alive. "


    "What''s the difference between an early death and a late death if you end up short of success?"


    He gently twists the second piece into the dream crystal.


    Pengcheng took a deep breath and looked at him in disbelief.


    How bold!


    Really bold!


    He didn''t dare to say anything about others. He was only sure that if he got it himself, he would never open it until he had to. Yes, there may be something hidden inside, but there will also be something deadly.


    He knows that what Xu Yangyi said is the hard truth, the key is... The hard truth depends on whether he has the courage!


    "That''s the difference between me and him?" He looked at each other deeply, with mixed feelings in his heart. The former "fool" and "waste" had already disappeared in his mind: "his cultivation heart... Is really impeccable... I''m not as good as him?"


    It''s too hard for him to admit it or have the idea. Even if master Yuan Ying of Buddhism knew that there was a branch tree, he would come to worship it without saying a word, but he was a Bodhi on it. But... Can''t compare with a mortal friar?


    "Click..." he didn''t finish thinking. Xu Yangyi had already crushed the second one. He was about to step back, but he stopped abruptly, looking at Xu Yangyi with a green face.


    Still... Nothing.


    He was quietly relieved. He didn''t know whether it was because of happiness or disappointment. He reluctantly said with a smile, "Daoyou, this is normal. I have been sitting with you for hundreds of years, but there are only two or three valuable ones... "


    The whole passage vibrated before the voice fell!


    "Buzzing..." Xu Yangyi, Pengcheng, suddenly fell dozens of meters! As if an invisible mountain fell on them!


    And in front of tens of thousands of meters away from here, several people suddenly turned back!


    "This is..." Dao GUI looked back and stared at his back: "so strong... So strong!! There is a super strong man, a real great monk, who will cross the border and come here! "


    "Who is the will of sun Dasheng? No, it''s impossible. He swore that he would never cut this idea unless he had to! Otherwise, why do I dare to come here? "


    His eyes flashed violently: "I have to get to it faster. I can feel that it is in the downwind... It''s unbelievable..."


    "Tear the space, crush the distance... Move hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers between square inches... It''s terrible... Who is this in the end!! What kind of monster is it? " Twenty thousand meters in front of daogui, Sanmu lingape puppet looked at the shaking channel in amazement and said in a trembling voice: "the other party... The other party is tearing this dream by force! This shows that, this shows that the other party''s cultivation is at least a hundred times in the dream beast... No, a thousand times! More than 10000 times! "


    "Ah..." Wuyue also stopped. However, after only one look, she covered her head and screamed: "equation... You call it equation, right? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Wumie is sitting quietly on the grass in Shaluo double tree garden. Suddenly, the sky, dark down.


    "No way!!" Wumie suddenly stood up and looked at the sky in amazement. In the sky, there were many colors, evil wind bursts, a kind of terrible breath, which made wumie tremble all over!


    Not Buddha, better than Buddha!


    "Impossible... Impossible! This is Saro double tree garden! This is the part of Buddha''s death! Monsters... How can monsters enter here? "Voice did not fall, the ground, all the grass, Qi Qi Qi withered! There are only two Saro trees that can stand!


    "Hum, hum..." Wu Mie seems to see a huge butterfly in the clouds... Full... Can''t see the head... Can''t describe it! Maybe five thousand meters! Maybe nearly ten thousand meters!


    "Is this... A butterfly?" He looked in amazement at the air, as if to see the dragon''s horn, the snake''s body... All kinds of discordant, are above the butterfly.


    "What is this! What is this? " Pengcheng has been sweating, kneeling in the air, he never thought, Xu Yangyi this big roulette gambling really out of something!


    And it''s such a terrible thing!


    "The evil spirit full of evil thoughts... Is too powerful... Strong invasion of this dream, no, no! Under such a strong stimulation, Mengxing beast must wake up faster! What on earth is this? "


    "Boom!" Only Xu Yangyi knows what it is.


    Inside... There is a trace of spiritual consciousness of Nanhua butterfly mother!


    In his mind, at this moment, a butterfly''s phantom appeared. No, it is no longer a butterfly. Dragon horn, snake body, unicorn scales, wings made of peacock feathers... So many sacred animals gather together, not only does it have no holiness, but it has a kind of mixed horror.


    No!


    Xu Yangyi only has these two words in his mind. He knows how strong Xiaoqing is. Two people can imagine a dreamland of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. When their real bodies are suppressed, every time they use a little spiritual power, they will have hundreds of years of life. Even so, they can kill thousands of monks. Even more at the cost of the real body, fight Zhang Tianshi at the top of the dragon and tiger mountain, it is not too much to say that it is a giant!


    There are eight such giants. One of the eight Jedi in Yongzhen is Nanhua butterfly mother! Blue sky demon king!


    The idea only flashed through his mind. After all, Nanhua butterfly mother is too far away from him, and what he pays attention to is... Such strong stimulation, will the dreamwalker wake up early?


    Obviously... The dream of Nanhua butterfly mother is not in the same level as that of dream animal.


    "We must finish here quickly and go to the second floor... Otherwise, it''s too late! I''m afraid that if we can''t get back to earth, we will turn into a pile of fly ash! "


    The idea has not yet fallen, the whole passage, one of them, suddenly "hum..." a, tear open.


    The cracks in the space covered with cobwebs are spreading wildly!


    "Daoyou! Dream animal awakes soon!! You, what on earth do you see? " Pengcheng cried anxiously: "for an hour at most, the dream he built is about to collapse! We can''t get to him, it''s all over! "


    "Open the cloud and it will be destroyed instantly. You and I will all be buried with it!"


    Xu Yangyi is sweating like a nightmare.


    Butterfly shadow, so stationed in his Dantian, motionless, but he can see, this thing is alive!


    It... Seems to feel something familiar. It trembles with every tremor of Qingyun''s seed. It flutters to the West and East. It''s really like a flying butterfly.


    He can also feel that... It has built a bridge between itself and Nanhua butterfly mother. Bridge of spiritual knowledge!


    Right here... He could feel that he saw an incomparably huge shadow from countless light years away!


    Play big!


    "Damn it..." Xu Yang Yi spat hard. His face was too black. He was really a chieftain. Who knows, other people have been driving for hundreds of years, but he even opened this kind of thing.


    "Daoyou! Let''s go! " Pengcheng had already jumped up in a hurry: "don''t drive! I don''t know what you''ve opened, but it''s absolutely a wonderful thing! Three out of one, this kind of probability, you can already be regarded as Qi luck plus body! Don''t linger! "


    What''s more?


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. He knows how strange Nanhua butterfly mother is! Does the other person leave a mark in your mind, which is called Qi luck?


    I''m afraid another egg will come down soon! Lose yourself!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the last dream crystal.


    "I don''t believe it... The rest is still so weird!" Look a ruthless, he suddenly crushed the last dream crystal!


    "Daoyou! Let''s... "Pengcheng was stunned before he finished his sentence.


    There is something


    There''s something else!!


    It''s not fair!! Heaven, you play with me!


    He almost scolded it out. He had been driving dreamcrystal for so many years, but he didn''t offer anything. After three others, two of them had something!A blue light, only the size of a washbasin, just like a butterfly dancing, appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    That''s a mask.


    The blue mask depicts the earth''s blue face and tusks, which are full of mottle. At the same time, a magnificent voice appears in Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    "Green Wing ghost face... One of the magic weapons of butterfly mother''s early years, it is unified with the red flame hell claw into a Xuanjia, which is called" Nanhua Royal treasure ". The single ghost face can block all the spiritual detection of the opponent when the spirit attacks."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart beats up suddenly!


    This is the magic weapon!


    It''s still a magic weapon of the suit!


    The magic weapon is that the warm cultivation will be finished in the later period of foundation construction. Of course, this is only for ordinary monks. If it is a top family, it is not impossible in the early period of foundation construction. If there is an adventure, it is not uncommon in the middle of foundation construction. However, the important symbol of magic weapon is the attached powe

 Chapter 417

    The increase of supernatural power is only one aspect. Some magic weapons are heavily attacked, and the increase of natural supernatural power is even greater. Some magic weapons are heavily guarded, so I''m afraid there will be many times when you hit them and jump out of all kinds of strong shields for no reason. Some attach importance to "quirky" and various additional states, such as


    Green Wing ghost face!


    Attack power?


    No, sorry, it doesn''t.


    But


    If it falls into the hands of the monks who are good at spiritual attack, it is not only sharpening the knife, but also opening a blood groove on it!


    Psionic attack. There are not many powers left in the world. It has no trace in itself and is extremely difficult to prevent. However, it cannot kill the enemy. Its function is to get the enemy into chaos. Then it was the monk''s magic strike. However, once you take the green winged ghost face, you can launch a magic strike at the same time as the spirit attack!


    Because, at that time, it will completely deprive the other party of the five senses! Let the other party''s "radar" instantly turn from a global satellite into an ordinary person. Let''s not say whether we hit or not. This kind of psychological fear is enough to make some friars confused!


    And... It''s a magic suit he''s never heard of! He didn''t know how to refine the weapon, so that the three magic weapons could bless each other and become a set!


    It''s amazing! Compared with him, Gao Muya is slag!


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi looked at two things, one lurking in his mind. One is to get the benefits in hand. Three dream crystals, two related to Nanhua butterfly mother, or... As long as it''s a dream, as long as the other party wants to enter, there is no dream that can''t enter?


    "Maybe..." his eyes flashed a cold light: "this is a clever trap. However, there is a chance to completely defeat Mengxing beast


    The black space has begun to collapse. A blue light is flying across it. Xu Yangyi and Pengcheng are trying their best to reach the end of the black space. Their destination.


    "Daoyou... Do you really have a way to defeat Mengxing beast?" Pengcheng looks at Xu Yangyi''s expression from time to time, remembering the conversation just now, he can''t help but be frightened!


    The other side said: it is possible, there is a way to kill the dream beast!


    This "possibility" has not been found by myself and wumie all their lives! Even dare not enter the second floor!


    "On earth, there''s something called comics. It''s good as a pastime. " While flying, Xu Yangyi said with twinkling eyes: "I happened to turn over a cartoon about a few decades ago. Its setting is very interesting: the saint fighter won''t win the same move twice."


    £¿£¿ Pengcheng didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    "I have a bad relationship with the will that came just now." He licked his lips: "last time, I personally understood her way of fighting. It is very obvious that one of her eggs was placed in this seat, and then her consciousness came across thousands of mountains and rivers and almost swallowed this seat. Fixed point positioning, no escape. "


    Pengcheng took a deep breath: "but... Are you still alive?"


    Just now that terrible will, he felt clearly! In the face of this existence, he has no heart of resistance!


    "I''m still alive." Xu Yangyi''s eyes became colder and colder: "she... Can be regarded as the ancestor of playing with dreams, and her realm is higher than that of dream walking beast. However, from the last attack on this seat, she needs a positioning point, and then she will brand a brand in the human body, and then she will really attack. Of course, this is just my guess. "


    Pengcheng nodded, he knew that Xu Yangyi said relaxed, but to survive in the hands of that kind of existence, it is not great intelligence, great courage can not do, but also need all kinds of opportunities, this is a hundred dead still alive.


    All of a sudden, his mind suddenly lit up, and he immediately looked at Xu Yangyi: "fixed point... Brand... Is the" opportunity "just now..."


    "If my guess is correct, it is a sign that she has anchored my seat." The cold light in Xu Yangyi''s eyes is sharp: "the Green Wing ghost face looks like a sweet trap, just like Zhuang Zhou''s cocoon at the beginning... And the butterfly imprint in his mind is her imprint... And this imprint, I''m afraid, will send you back to the valley of death again!"


    Pengcheng gritted his teeth and said, "so... Has she been here?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "I have known for a long time... Another thing called" Jieling "said to me. But I didn''t expect that she left something in other people''s dreams. And it looks like the dreamwalker doesn''t know! "


    "This is not a level of Biology..." Pengcheng thought of the earth shaking terror just now, and could not help shivering.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Xu Yangyi gazed forward: "we... Seem to have reached our destination."


    "Buzzing..." the whole space is shaking. Countless nightmare beasts hidden in the darkness all over the world fly out, just like fragmented black clouds. They often encounter groups of nightmare beasts before they can fly far away. The tearing of space-time cracks leads to the breaking of dreams. Living in the crevice of the dream, they can no longer hide their whereabouts.However, there are only a group of 100 at most, not to mention the nightmare beast above the foundation just now. Although it''s very troublesome for them to pack up, they don''t stop their speed.


    Now, just in front of them, an old temple, about 10000 square meters, is spinning in the dark. It doesn''t collapse. It''s very stable all around. Style is not Chinese style, but with a strong exotic flavor, as if the Persian style.


    The space around it is very stable, and there is no sign of collapse. Four chains from all directions seem to hang it in the air.


    In the palace, countless slender beams of light soared into the sky, blue, making it look like a Star Palace, not like the heart of a nightmare at all.


    "It''s here... I can feel it. It''s in here!" Pengcheng speeded up, and after 30 minutes, they landed in the palace.


    But, in front of the scene, no one thought!


    Originally, I thought that there would be various organs in the palace, and even met the same nightmare beast in the foundation period before. Or... This is the nest of a nightmare beast! But, no!


    There are only four chains. The chains pass through the four gates of rosefinch, white tiger, green dragon and Xuanwu. From the mouth of the four sacred beasts, a chain with thick arm is stretched out, and all the chains are locked to the center. And in the center, there is a circle of strange talisman, in which there is a man kneeling!


    An old man''s skin was covered with age spots, like a candle in the wind. His hair was bald, and his pale hair was scattered around the bright forehead. He was thin, almost skinny. However, a pair of eyes, like falcon, even give people a sense of inviolability.


    Four chains ran through his limbs, a terrible scar in the sea of Qi. It was as if someone put his hand into the sea of Qi, crushed it and took it out again.


    And around this square, there are still three people standing.


    Dao GUI, three eyes spirit ape puppet, and another... Is no moon!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, Dao GUI, three eyes spirit ape puppet, of these two people, one of them was supposed to be a fake, but he didn''t expect that Wu Yue could come here!


    At the moment when Xu Yangyi stepped on the square, everyone''s eyes looked in the past, but no one spoke.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes scan the whole audience, just to meet the old man''s eyes. He just looked a few eyes and then moved away, but immediately turned back!


    Very familiar!


    This is Xu Yangyi''s first reaction, the old man, he is very familiar with! And absolutely! Even impressive!


    After staring at the old man for several seconds, he suddenly exclaimed, "real man Fuyun!"


    This man is Zhang Guangyao! Floating clouds on the earth! Acala!


    "Real man?" The old man''s voice was hoarse, like a night owl, suddenly raised to the sky and laughed wildly: "real... Real!! He got a real man! Ha ha ha ha! Zhang Guangyao... You have to die! "


    His voice was so sad that the torches around him were shaking. Then, his whole body came down, as if he hadn''t been so excited for a long time, coughing.


    "You are a monk on the earth..." however, he did not care, but looked at Xu Yangyi with a strange look: "how many years... How many years? Today, I saw two monks on earth... "


    "Daoyou..." Xu Yangyi wanted to be a real person, but there was no aura on the other side. He pondered and said, "are you really a floating cloud?"


    "Yes..." the old man opened his shriveled lips and said with a dry smile, "if there is no second floating cloud on the earth, I will be floating cloud! However, I''m not a real person. I was just a real person, but I was poisoned by that bastard! "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "that bastard... Is... Zhang Guangyao?"


    "That''s right..." Fuyun laughs: "don''t you think of it... Don''t you think of it? A monk in a small world has imprisoned a monk in a large world for hundreds of years! But he ran to the world, Li daitaojiang


    His sad laughter floated in the night sky. Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Zhang Guangyao is no more than the middle stage of foundation construction. How can he catch you?" No month step forward, sink a voice way.


    Fu Yun sneered a few times. His eyes shifted from Wu Yue to Xu Yangyi: "you are not qualified to ask me."


    Xu Yangyi stares at Fu Yun: "nonsense, let''s stop here."


    "Tell me where the dreamwalker is. After sealing him, I will save you. "


    "Puff..." as soon as the words came out, Dao GUI had already laughed openly. The three eyed ape puppet didn''t say a word, while Fu Yun looked at him with a kind of pity.The expression of floating cloud shows a touch of surprise, then looks up to the sky and laughs. The arrogance of laughter makes the square reverberate slightly.


    "Save me?" He seemed to hear the biggest joke: "help me? Ha ha... What a big tone... "


    "I know what you''re looking for... Dreamwalker? Jie Jie... "


    All of a sudden, he spits on Xu Yangyi''s face. Xu Yangyi sneers and hums, and flies his saliva to other places.


    "Low dog." Fu Yun stepped on the chain and came over step by step. Looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he had no hidden intention of killing and contempt: "do you think this seat has been broken? How dare you speak with pity? "


    "Who do you think you are? It''s just a mole ant in the world He walked up to Xu Yangyi. On his thin old face, he made a mockery and did not hide it: "even in the past, the foundation of this building was big and round, and the golden elixir was hopeful. With your pitying taste, I can find a secluded place to separate you. "


    "Now, do you think you can stand in front of me, because this sea of Qi is broken? So you have this qualification? "

 Chapter 418

    Pengcheng whispered, "he''s crazy."


    "After hundreds of years of imprisonment, from the promising golden elixir to the present immortal puppet, his self-esteem is too sensitive, and any ordinary words will be regarded as a provocation to him."


    "Provocation?" Floating cloud looked at Pengcheng with exaggeration, waved his hand and said: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I just stand on a higher plane and look at scum like you. "


    A smile floated on Xu Yangyi''s face, and then a blue light shot out!


    However, Qingguang didn''t hit the clouds at all. With one hand, he gently grasped Qingguang. Then, the powerful pressure of the middle period of the foundation construction filled the whole audience!


    Wu Yue''s eyes moved and straightened her body. Xu Yangyi, Peng Cheng, all carefully up, looking at the man in front of.


    Dao GUI!


    He took over Xu Yangyi instead of Fu Yun! The random blue light in his hands was also randomly rubbed into a little spiritual light.


    "Who dares to touch him?" Dao GUI stepped forward, and the pressure of spirit in the middle period of foundation construction broke out in an all-round way. It''s a strange black wind wall!


    "So that''s what you really want?" For a long time, Xu Yangyi''s hair and clothes were all blown by Dao GUI''s undisguised aura. The spirit of full liberalization only shows one thing. If you come here, you will never die!


    The death battle between the friars of building foundation!


    "What I said at the entrance, you took great pains to deceive me. It seems that the words about gods and immortals are all false, right? I''m afraid that stick is not what sun Dasheng is suppressing? And you, at that time, I was afraid that the fight between the floating cloud and the dream beast was becoming white hot because the seal suddenly split. You didn''t want to come down here and make trouble? "


    "Let me guess, you are another incarnation under the cloth of Mengxing beast? Or did the aborigines of Kaiyun know about it by chance? "


    Dao GUI smiles: "it''s not stupid. As for who this seat is, why should I tell you? "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart flashed a heavy loss, so far, he has two opportunities to ask the truth of the immortal. Xiaoqing didn''t tell him. He thought he really saw the truth, and it made sense. Unexpectedly, it was just a lie in the end.


    "For the sake of meeting each other, I would like to remind you." Dao GUI held his hands and said: "the current friends of Fuyun Taoism are not inferior scum like you. You don''t understand the horror of dreamwalking. "


    "In an instant, the mountains and rivers gather together, and often walk freely with impermanence. Although it is the later stage of foundation construction, it can be called the strongest one below the golden elixir. No one. So... "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man: "don''t do stupid things. At least, you can live. You have good strength. It''s a pity to die here. "


    Xu Yangyi indifferent way: "kneeling live?"


    Dao GUI calmly replied: "it''s better than standing dead."


    Xu Yangyi chuckled and took back his eyes, but quietly passed by Pengcheng''s eyes.


    Scene, Pengcheng, daogui, Fuyun, he, Wuyue, puppet, a total of six people, excluding him, Pengcheng, Wuyue, Fuyun, the other half seal, can only be daogui or puppet!


    Dao GUI''s action now, they can almost immediately delineate who the other half seal is!


    If Fu Yun looks at Dao GUI with deep meaning, he says, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you''ll either cheat or steal... Taoist friend, you have a good face. Let me guess, who is Daoyou? "


    "It doesn''t matter who this seat is." Dao GUI said faintly: "I''m on your side. Is that enough? "


    Cloud Jie smile, then smile a convergence, sneer: "not enough."


    Dao GUI''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Not only he, but all the people on the scene had a slight jump in their eyes, because... Next second, without any spiritual power, a giant palm with a radius of 30 meters condensed out of the air! Clap Dao GUI with lightning speed!


    "This seat doesn''t need rubbish!" "If you want to work for us, you have to prove that you are qualified to do so!" said Fu Yun


    "Magic power?" Pengcheng shocked to step forward: "how can it be!! He''s broken! I don''t have any spiritual power! How can you use the magic power that comes out of it


    Dao GUI''s eyes tightened, and his body suddenly floated back. The huge palm hit the ground with a bang, and then... The cobwebs immediately spread!


    "Boom!" A circle of visible white shock wave suddenly erupted from the giant palm! At the moment of the outbreak, everyone was shocked!


    How strong!


    There is no spiritual power, and this shock wave is the realm of building a great foundation!"Pa Pa Pa!" Without any hesitation, when the shock wave spread, Xu Yangyi, Pengcheng, Wuyue and puppets all flew 30 meters away. Then, the palace, with the sound of "kaka kaka", split into countless pieces! By a small chain connected together!


    "Smash the palace hundreds of meters in one hand? This, this is the great consummation! The real foundation building is full Pengcheng was stunned, then suddenly looked up at the old man who was locked in the square by the iron chain. No one thought that the power of a blow from the floating clouds was not weak, but comparable to the peak at the beginning!


    "Run?" Fuyun Jie laughs strangely. The next second, the giant palm suddenly turns into a magic light and disappears. Then, all these lights turn into venomous snakes, all aiming at the daggers in the air!


    "No way!" Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, and he Pengcheng seemed to have a soul in his heart. He stepped forward and exclaimed: "creation! This is creation! It''s impossible! Any supernatural power can only be changed into the same supernatural power! How can there be a real object! "


    "If he can get there! That''s the category of immortals! Creation! Kill things! This is the legendary immortal function! " As a Bodhisattva, Pengcheng didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said in a trembling voice: "if he could do this, he would have become an immortal! This step... Is not the meaning of a few snakes at all! It''s the difference between the creator and the creator


    "Nothing is impossible." Fu Yun laughed: "in the field of this seat, this seat is the Creator! This seat is immortal! It''s God! It''s something you people can''t understand at all! "


    "Kneel down, mortal!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, the transformation of aura and biology, throughout history... No, the history of myth, only one person can do it!


    Nuwa!


    Reiki can only be transformed into a supernatural power. Once Reiki is transformed into a creature, even a fly, as long as it is a living creature, it is a qualitative change! Step into the realm of immortals!


    "There''s another possibility..." he looked at the floating clouds like electricity, biting his teeth. "But... If that''s true, I''m afraid the danger this time is far more than I expected!"


    "Whoosh!" Ten thousand poisonous snakes rush to Dao GUI with lightning and thunder.


    Dao GUI''s face is very dignified. He didn''t expect that Fu Yun had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and his character is strange. At this point, he said his hand! No hesitation! I still showed that I was on his side!


    "The God formula of mother earth!" He quickly pinched the key with both hands. Just as the countless poisonous snakes carrying harsh wind came, the yellow light in front of him was shining, and the huge door door suddenly appeared!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the door immediately broke, Dao GUI took a cold breath, his hands changed again, and the void of the second door condensed. However, there was another loud noise, and the second gate broke again!


    Those little poisonous snakes, the impact is like a giant!


    "Not enough!" Fu Yun laughed: "I want to be my running dog! You have to have the ferocity of a running dog! You are just a Persian cat


    With a pinch of his thin left hand, all the poisonous snakes suddenly collapsed! Once again, it turned into a light spot, and then immediately gathered together. This time, it was a black axe! On the axe, there is a blood red eye!


    "Exterminating things... Turning them into utensils..." Pengcheng was completely stunned: "did... Did he really step into the category of immortals in the legend? No... no! Any fairy in the world is a myth! There''s no evidence that they existed! "


    "Even if there is such a person, it''s also official history! The back is art processing! How can we break through this step! "


    Pengcheng suddenly feels a stabbing pain in his mind. This is a sign of being possessed. It''s not his fault. The scene in front of him seems simple, but actually it''s beyond a kind of limit. The idea in his mind has been impacted, which has affected his cultivation.


    At this moment, a cool aura came into his sea of Qi. He looked back gratefully. Xu Yangyi put his hand on his back heart, and he nodded silently. His heart was dignified, but he could not get rid of it.


    Unexpectedly, the floating clouds of Qi sea are broken, and there is the fierce man who built the foundation a hundred years ago!


    How can he live for hundreds of years? To live beyond the foundation of Shouyuan?


    He did not see, behind Xu Yangyi, eyes flashing, as if thinking.


    "No... it''s like a bit of icing on the cake... Why do you always feel that something is wrong..."


    "Building a big and round foundation, he only needs one person and one move to make us flat and round. Why use a knife to build a power?"


    "Need a friar? It''s impossible. The friars themselves can do harm to him. Are they short of people? What''s more, it''s impossible for a dream animal to create a world. How many people don''t have it? " He looked deeply at the battlefield between Dao GUI and Fu Yun: "there must be other reasons... But I haven''t found out yet..."Dao GUI took a deep breath. His face was dignified to the extreme, and his hands became a mirage. In less than half a second, there were seven gates in front of him and behind him! Protect him!


    "Chop!" The sound of floating clouds is like a bell, and an axe falls. In the seven gates, with the roar of Dao GUI, the seven yellow hands suddenly stretched out, and even dragged the axe to death!


    "Hum!" A dull hum, knife GUI whole body huge shock, the corner of the mouth a wipe of blood outflow.


    When he was about to use the next type of magic power, the strange 20 meter axe turned into a little light and disappeared. His chest was like a bellows. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say a word. Fu Yun said faintly: "you, come here."


    Dao GUI was silent and didn''t say a word. He went over and stood beside the floating cloud without saying a word.


    Dead silence.


    No one spoke.


    Everyone, including Wu Yue, put on a fighting posture. The emperor''s utensils in Xu Yangyi''s hand have come out of the sheath. On Pengcheng''s body, countless branches and leaves grow under his skin, bloom, bear fruit and wither. Moonless hands exude white hair. Even the three eyed ape puppets, with two golden lights in their eyes, looked at the clouds with great vigilance.


    It''s enough to kill everyone here

 Chapter 419

    "Kneel down." Fu Yun said with a kind of Grace: "kiss my feet, kowtow and submit to me. I will save you from death. And... To give you the eternal life you''ve always wanted. "


    After a long silence, Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath: "I''m calling you Fu Yun Dao friendly now? Or is it better to be a dream animal? "


    "I''m still thinking, how can you live so long... So it is... You are so brave, you are so lucky."


    "You... Have taken away the dream beast!"


    "Therefore, you can use the supernatural power and have the ability of Reiki. The dream animal... Is really extraordinary. In some ways, it has really possessed the legendary immortal power. "


    In a word, except Dao GUI''s eyes. No month, Pengcheng all shocked to see Xu Yangyi. Pengcheng was stunned for a second, then lost his voice and exclaimed: "he, he won the dream beast?"


    "How can it be! What a ferocious beast the dream beast is! How could he have won the dream beast with a mortal body? "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and some mysteries were finally revealed.


    It can be said that everything about Kaiyun is a book. In his mind, a time line has been formed. Yuenu brings in the first dream animal, which is formed in Kaiyun dream. The earth escorts the second dream animal. After that, there is something that makes the history of Kaiyun twist!


    That''s the fall of the tianyuri.


    What he didn''t expect was that Fu Yun was also on the Tianyu sun! At that time, fennao didn''t say it at all. As a result, they all thought that the floating cloud only sent a commission to the earth, but did not board the tianyuri.


    The opposite is true.


    When he fell, it was the time when Zhang Guangyao was known as a great master.


    Because of its fall, Zhang Guangyao, the only practitioner of Kaiyun, did not know how to come here and found the floating cloud. What''s more, I don''t know what method I used to imprison each other mysteriously. I, Li daitaojiang, entered the earth and became the real man of today''s Fuyun.


    "No... there are still doubts..." he thought quickly in his mind: "that is... How can Zhang Guangyao keep the floating clouds here? This... Is the home of Mengxing beast! Even if we build the foundation, we are in great danger. How could he possibly enter here at the beginning of foundation construction? "


    "Unless..." he opened his eyes, licked his lips, looked directly at the floating clouds and said: "he... Is a dream animal! At least, it has a great relationship with Mengxing beast! Or, just because he entered the last ten thousand li, he got in touch with Mengxing beast! "


    "If that''s the case, everything makes sense... Wumie once said that if the second dream beast wants to devour Kaiyun, it must have an opportunity. It has really touched Kaiyun and realized that this is the legacy of the first dream beast. This opportunity... Is likely to be Zhang Guangyao. If he has a connection with the dreamwalker, everything can be explained! "


    "And the dream beast seized this once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity and touched kaiyunjie..." once the line was straightened out, he could basically guess the following direction: "Zhang Guangyao ascended smoothly, and the dream beast sent him into the world. As a price, he... Betrayed the whole kaiyunjie! No wonder... No wonder the floating clouds on earth have never released any exploration missions about opening the clouds. He didn''t dare to come... He didn''t dare to face the open clouds where he was born and raised! I''m afraid the anchor of kaiyunjie is lost. He''s even more relieved! "


    Xu Yangyi''s voice grew louder and louder. Everyone looked at him with eyebrows. People were surprised and puzzled, but Pengcheng around him was already distracted.


    He didn''t expect to go so far! Unexpectedly, Xu Yangyi speculated so deeply from his few words!


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. If he could return to the earth, his future would be limitless!


    The floating clouds are as deep as water. I didn''t say a word.


    Xu Yangyi stopped talking, the following, no longer need to say.


    The real floating cloud is not willing to be swallowed by the dream beast. After all, the other side in deep sleep, under the wreck, he used this move. I didn''t expect that the forbidden dream beast was successfully attacked by him! Since then, the two people have been fighting for hundreds of years. Whoever dominates the dream will be the master of Kaiyun!


    Finally, he came here and inadvertently absorbed the aura needed by the seal, which made the seal crack and accelerated the fight between the two. Now it seems that the floating clouds have taken away the dream beast!


    This is the real cloud opening!


    "Pa pa pa..." for a long time, Fu Yun smiles and claps his hands: "powerful, really powerful... Careful mind, almost restored this hidden history. Although there are still some defects, it''s not far away, though it''s not in the middle. "


    "But history doesn''t matter. The important thing is, do you want to die in the hands of the friends of Fuyun Taoism or the beast of Mengxing. Or... Live well. " Fu Yun stopped smiling and looked at everyone: "I have no time to talk to you and tell you your choice... Surrender or die."No one answered.


    "It was just a little joke." Fu Yun gave a sneer and waved his hand indifferently, with a slightly soothing tone: "how can a noble friar in the middle of foundation building kiss the old man''s muddy feet?"


    He held out his hand gracefully: "so, hand, do you mind?"


    He said faintly: "I''ve given you a choice. In three hours, my dream beast will destroy the whole Kaiyun kingdom. As a minister of the dragon, although it''s a little late, I''ll give you corresponding treatment."


    "There is no way of peaceful coexistence?" Pengcheng gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that there was such a big change. As a seal, they can only seal Mengxing beast. But can Mengxing beast, which has been almost completely abandoned, be sealed? No one knows.


    There''s only one chance. He doesn''t dare to take risks! The three eyed ape puppet around him was also silent, as if he did not dare.


    Voice did not fall, floating cloud a loud slap thrown in the past, Pengcheng gently dodged, gritted his teeth with a smile, the hands have lit up a group of blue light.


    Fu Yun stood up and glanced contemptuously at Xu Yangyi and Pengcheng: "just a few mole ants, how dare you live in peace with me? Who gave you the illusion? "


    "Remember, the world of practice has never changed. Now it''s just a little bit of pre meal etiquette before eating people. " He sneered and swept over Xu Yangyi: "the weak are not qualified to discuss peace with us."


    "You have one minute." He stretched out his hand, gently stroke, the ground quickly appeared a deep gully: "a minute later, the people standing over, live.". Those who stay where they are will die


    This is the foundation of building a big round foundation!


    Zhuji Da Yuanman''s disciple, the magical power of dream beast in the later period of Zhuji, this is not as simple as 1 + 1! In a sense, he has infinitely close to the golden elixir of ten thousand people! Just another way!


    "This is a fairy like dream animal." Dao GUI seems to have finally adjusted his breath. He looks coldly at Xu Yangyi and other people, and his eyes finally fall on Xu Yangyi: "the strong follow him, and he will become stronger and stronger..."


    "Get out of here." Voice did not fall, cloud light way: "from this seat 20 meters away, no clear identity before you enter 20 meters, no amnesty."


    The second half of Dao GUI''s words were all choked in his throat. He answered with a loud voice, and his red face retreated to 20 meters away.


    "Immortals?" Floating cloud sneered: "in this world, there is no such legendary creature. I don''t know how many years ago the seal was set. If it was Sun Dasheng, wouldn''t the things below be sun Dasheng''s evil thoughts? Can the two friars who built the foundation under the double trees of sarrow see this gate? "


    "Decide." He was the first one to look coldly at Wu Yue, with an unspeakable temptation in his voice: "as long as you are in this dream, you can live forever. immortal? Ridiculous... It''s just a myth. Only our dream can give you a real fairyland. Of course, it''s in a dream. You can dream as long as you want, and you can never wake up... "


    Give it with power, lure it with benefit!


    Use DAO GUI to build power, and then use interests to induce. Xu Yangyi, Pengcheng eyes immediately to no month.


    Now... It''s four on two!


    If you walk past one, it will become three to three immediately!


    This is the bloody battle of six foundation building monks, the only six foundation building monks in Kaiyun! The other side... Also has a demon God general, has given up the dream line beast floating cloud!


    No moon, no movement.


    "I know you are from earth. If you join hands with us, we can send you back to earth. And... Can make the whole open cloud support you. You and I... Are building the foundation together. There''s no need to fight each other here. You should know... What''s the chance of a foundation building monk with the help of the world to rush to the golden elixir! " The voice of floating cloud is softer: "come here... Come here..."


    Silence, floating clouds as if very patient, after a minute, no month just slowly opening: "really... No fairy?"


    "Ha ha... Immortals, only in my dream can there be immortals! If you want to be that kind of ethereal existence, you are! " Fu Yun laughs: "come here, I dare to swear, I say do it!"


    "If there is no immortal, what else do you pursue? Your pursuit can be realized in another way! "


    "Just in a dream." Xu Yangyi light way: "back to reality, is still a handful of loess."


    "But I can assure you that you are no different from reality in your dreams! You are the master of that dream! You don''t have to wake up if you don''t want to! You can create and destroy things in it, create a history and become a real Creator Fuyun laughs, tit for tat.Xu Yangyi said insipid, behind the hand has been tightly pinched to death.


    Never pass


    He will never stand by without a month. He is Xu Yangyi. How can he bend down!


    He never stands on the other side because of a dream.


    No month this step, is very important!


    Meanwhile, in his mind, doubts continue to spread. Although the train of thought is straightened out, it''s still the saying that Fuyun can force everyone to declare their position with the strength of the later period of foundation construction, and kill them if they don''t agree! Why do you want to cheat?


    Is it too long to see people''s desire to talk? He didn''t think there was such a reason for boredom. Or is it because... The other party has the reason to have to do so? Is there any other purpose hidden in the blood of chickens?


    After the battle of Danxia palace, he knew very well that sometimes, an insignificant little thing can finally change the war situation

 Chapter 420

    "The last thirty seconds." Floating cloud''s face, slightly cold down, behind, a hazy white fog out of thin air.


    Counting down ten seconds, the moon finally moved.


    He... Crossed that line!


    Three on three!


    Pengcheng grinds his teeth and clenches his fist. I was about to open my mouth, but suddenly I saw that the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth raised a touch of radian.


    "Daoyou..." he passed it on with his spiritual sense, and was very anxious: "can you still laugh?"


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and looked coldly at the floating cloud: "he... Is not as strong as he imagined!"


    Bodhisattva, now play to the extreme!


    "Why?" Pengcheng Leng Leng, immediately asked.


    "If he is really so strong, there is no need to deter Dao GUI alone! How much aura can he use if he only needs one move? I''m afraid we''ll all be photographed by him for a long time at most! " Xu Yangyi said positively.


    Pengcheng was stunned, and then exclaimed excitedly in his spiritual sense: "that''s right! you ''re right! We are no match for building a perfect foundation! "


    "Not only that, he is still dividing us! Why Xu Yangyi straightened out his thinking and immediately said, "he is afraid that we will join hands! No, or in other words, at the present time, he can''t do that. He has no time to entangle with us. For Dao GUI, it seems like he is making an example to others, but in fact he is hiding his details! "


    Pengcheng''s eyes flicker rapidly, his heart jumps wildly, hiding the details, what details?


    There''s only one possibility!


    "Mengxing beast... Has not been completely taken away! He''s not just splitting up, he''s procrastinating! " Xu Yangyi said firmly: "it''s a real old fox."


    "Maybe... He needs a friar?"


    "No way!" Before Pengcheng finished, Xu Yangyi resolutely interrupted him: "I just figured it out a little bit! Wumie Taoist friends once said that the dream animal is speeding up the time operation in the dream, and making way for the destruction of the cloud. And why? "


    "I don''t understand until now, maybe..." he took a deep breath: "what he wants to destroy is not to open the clouds... Nor is it that the other party can''t take over the legacy of the first dream beast. It''s... It has to do this to destroy a person. "


    At the same time, the cloud looked at the ape puppet: "what about you?"


    "Don''t be confused with me. I can feel that you have intelligence."


    The three eyed ape puppet did not speak.


    It seems that Xu Yangyi and Pengcheng pay close attention to the three eyed ape puppets. In their spiritual sense, the dialogue is faster.


    "Must I?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply: "I ask you, if the clouds fall, what will stay?"


    Pengcheng said without hesitation: "only Mengxing beast will survive! Everything else, including us, any creature except its dream, does not belong to this dream and will be rejected! Even if it doesn''t fall with the opening of the clouds, we will face the vast universe and die without doubt! "


    Before he finished, he was stunned. Then his eyes were like fire. His eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    Xu Yangyi also looked at the clouds with fiery eyes.


    Yes... There is a possibility!


    "If the floating cloud has not completely taken away the dream beast... Then, he is still outside the dream now." once Kaiyun is destroyed, he will also die! He doesn''t belong in this dream! He''s a friar of the earth! It''s a real thing! "


    "Now, the floating clouds have the upper hand, and the head of the beast is not exposed. It may have been pushed to a dead end. It... Has every reason and motive to do so! Only in this way can it escape from being robbed! " He showed a confident sneer and licked his lips: "I''m more and more sure that the spirit of floating cloud is competing with the dream beast! He also knows that once Kaiyun is destroyed, he will be doomed! "


    "He... This is to win over the man who finally fought with Mengxing beast! In his heart, I''m afraid it''s more urgent than us now! So... He doesn''t have time to deal with us at all! I''m afraid I can''t do it for two hours! "


    Pengcheng was stunned.


    He pays. He can''t do it!


    Just now, Xu Yangyi speculated that the history of kaiyunjie was enough to shock him, but this is not the end... Now the other party has figured out the real purpose behind the great power of the floating clouds!


    So close, he can hardly overthrow it! No wonder, no wonder the collapse of Kaiyun is so abrupt and rapid! If so, everything makes sense!"It''s said that when Bodhisattva comes to the monk''s mind, he will think very quickly... Is that so?" He looked at Xu Yangyi in a daze. After a few seconds, he bit his teeth: "so... Now..."


    "Wait." No matter right or wrong, Xu Yangyi must be sure of his conjecture and said in a deep voice: "we can''t rush. We don''t have many cards. If my guess is right, there will definitely be a time for the dreamwalker to fight back. Once it strikes back, it will be our chance to wait! "


    Pengcheng said: "what if the monkey is pulled up?"


    "He should not." Xu Yangyi pondered and said, "those who can become the seal of the other half and have in-depth contact with us are Wu Yue, you, puppet and Dao GUI."


    "Dao GUI, no month can be ruled out. The rest, whether it is it or not, is only it. It''s possible, but you have to be more careful. "


    The outside world, wait a few seconds, three eyes spirit ape puppet still did not move, floating cloud sneer: "self death."


    When the situation is settled, there is no sound!


    Three on three!


    The scene... Is full of foundation building monks! From the early stage, to the late stage, there is also a once built foundation! Once you start, the whole palace will be broken!


    Today''s situation is overwhelming. It''s an endless situation!


    Fu Yun took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yangyi: "what about you?"


    "I really don''t want you to enter my country. I''m cynical, rebellious, and I don''t understand my garbage like situation at all. Can you say no, you say no Fu Yun sneered: "let me... Send you two wild dogs on the road without any concern?"


    "But I am still open to the outside world. Come on, come on. Come to this seat and follow it. " He gently waved, and a crystal talisman appeared in his hand: "this thing is called Nanke Yimeng. Plant it. You are the masters of your own world, without any side effects... "


    Before his voice fell, his body was shocked!


    At the same time... There is a moment''s blank in my eyes! His eyes, even like the moon, the white of the waning moon, began to erode his whole eyeball!


    Right now!!


    Without any thought at all, Xu Yangyi has turned over his hand and flew out!


    "Ten purgatories!" Without hesitation, he speculated that there is a 50% possibility, but in this case, 50% is enough to let him go!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Ten purple fire dragons wound around it. In an instant, the purple fire dragon''s sword roared out and pierced the clouds in the air!


    The situation has come to light! He, Pengcheng, puppet vs no moon, floating clouds, Dao GUI!


    The bloody battle of the six foundation building monks!


    "I have known for a long time! You didn''t give up the dream beast at all! " His voice, like lightning, cuts through the sky and shakes everyone''s heart: "as long as you keep fighting, there must be a moment when Mengxing beast will fight back! Dear friends! What are you waiting for? "


    But... The next second, the cloud suddenly raised his head.


    His eyes have returned to normal, but at the moment, Xu Yangyi is only 50 meters away from him!


    "Good... Good... Very good!" Fuyun Jie laughed and screamed, "then... Kill them all!"


    Before the words are heard, Xu Yangyi has become a rainbow. On the emperor''s utensils, ten purple fire dragon marks flash and rush towards the clouds with the wind and thunder!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    "Just in the middle of foundation building, or just promoted, I don''t know the height of the world, challenge the three foundation building... Jie Jie..." Fuyun looked up at the sky and laughed: "tear these scum''s bodies to pieces! Forever in the nightmare! Hand over your credentials! "


    "Brush!"¡° Brush Two rings! At the moment of shooting, the scene suddenly changed!


    Dao GUI has already drawn out a magic weapon, a dark bone whip. At the moment, the bone whip is not attacking Xu Yangyi, but suddenly rolling to the clouds!


    At the same time, Wu Yue grew a piece of white hair all over her body. Double claw like wolf, straight claw floating cloud throat!


    Two of the three rebelled!


    "What a thief Floating cloud roared: "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!"


    Xu Yangyi''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Then he looked behind him in disbelief.


    Three eyes spirit ape puppet''s hand, suddenly pierced Pengcheng''s shoulder blade! Pengcheng roared, the whole right arm disappeared!


    "Jie Jie..." the puppet gave a very happy laugh: "what''s the taste of this ghost hand? It''s a pity, it''s a pity... Daoyou didn''t react slowly... It''s a pity that you didn''t pierce your heart just now! "In Xu Yangyi''s mind, he stopped a little.


    The development of things, completely beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Dao GUI goes against the water!


    No moon, no water!


    Jieling is against the water!


    All those who stand on their own side, those who stand on the other side of the floating clouds... The only few foundation building friars in Kaiyun world are all against the water!


    But that''s not why he stopped for half a second.


    "He''s not a seal!" Pengcheng has clenched his teeth and hummed: "he is not a seal!"


    Puppets are not seals! Xu Yangyi press heart, body shape such as electricity, straight into the clouds!


    "Pengcheng Daoyou." In his spiritual consciousness, he said with the fastest speed: "remember what I said to you first? When a terrible will comes. "


    "Remember, do you really have a way?" Peng Cheng''s face was pale and he pressed his arm.


    "Yes!" Xu Yangyi knew that at this moment, he could never say No: "but, you have to promise me that if the dream beast appears, you can seal it!"


    "I swear that if I can''t seal the beast, I will never be able to reincarnate. I will be trapped in a nightmare forever!"


    "Hum..." in the void, it seems that something is sensed. With a slight shake, Daoxin''s big oath is fulfilled.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, put down his last worry, castration like electricity

 Chapter 421

    "Plop Dao GUI and Wu Yue''s moves split the floating clouds! However, the next second, endless fog from the floating clouds in the body, towards the central convergence!


    "Kill him!" Xu Yangyi roars. At the moment, he is only 20 meters away from the floating clouds! With a shake of the sword, ten purple fire dragons rush out madly!


    The so-called Jie Ling is not a seal, so... Dao GUI?


    However, Dao GUI''s eyes flashed, his hands pinched, and a simple shield suddenly appeared! Its direction is not to defend itself, but... To fall in front of the floating clouds!


    Meanwhile, in his left hand, a series of golden lights suddenly appeared! A simple awl appeared in his hand. With a scream, he tried his best to insert it into the clouds!


    It''s like... A hunter, refusing the help of other hunters, fighting his prey alone!


    "He... He''s not?" Pengcheng took a breath, then, the medicine hoe with all the blue light waving into a blue ball, the opposite crazy attack puppet block outside, burst out of the golden light!


    "Who is the seal?" While defending, he nervously looked around the whole court, and the bloody battle of the six building foundations finally started. This distraction suddenly led to a loophole in the blue light ball, which was almost taken advantage of by the puppet!


    "Creak, creak!" The puppet gives out a fierce cry, two claws with two fire dragons, where the air is scorched! Their battlefield, within a radius of 50 meters, is blue and red. It is dyed into a burning sea, and its power is unparalleled!


    Pengcheng immediately recovered his mind, but his heart was more anxious.


    "Who is it... Who is it! Why I don''t have a little sense! It''s not a puppet. Dao GUI first goes against the water and floats the clouds, and then blocks the wolf poison Taoist friends in a strange way. Who is he! Is it no moon? This Dao gui... Is a big problem! Who the hell is he


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ten fire dragons rush to the shield. The shield rises to tens of meters. The face of a giant beast depicted on it suddenly opens its mouth and absorbs all the fire dragons!


    "Boom!" The shield burst instantly! However, the fire dragon also disappeared. Dao GUI groaned and stepped back. His face turned red and his forehead was blue.


    With the shock of his body, the golden cone stopped in the air at the same time. Countless clouds had already rolled into the shape of floating clouds. He suddenly looked at the golden cone, and then the clouds roared!


    "This is... Anchor! This is the anchor! Who the hell are you! How can this anchor be in your hands


    Dao GUI laughs, looks at the clouds coldly, and retreats rapidly. His voice is extremely excited, and his voice is hoarse: "dreamwalking beast... Only this seat can touch... Others... Come on, this seat can kill one!"


    "Ma Wen helps me!" He gave a loud drink, a red talisman on his forehead suddenly flashed, his whole body inflated like a balloon, and then cracks grew out of him. Kaka''s voice rang all around, and rows of snow teeth appeared in the cracks. His scarlet tongue set off his whole body like a dance of demons!


    Demonization!


    "Floating clouds... You are my prey!! All the other ants have to submit to me! "


    However, at the same time, Wu Yue''s whole body has turned into a snow-white giant wolf. At the same time, countless White Wolf phantoms appear on her side!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s sword, with double empty shadows shining on it. The God of the year star, the God of Venus, and the golden figure as high as 10 meters, surrounded the left and right. Originally, it was the battlefield that shrouded it, but it stopped abruptly.


    "Elder martial brother..." his voice was choked. Then, his eyes turned red without any reason, and the two divine shadows flashed again! All into the sword!


    "Melt God formula..." he took a deep breath, "brush!" The sword quickly changed from white to gold! The golden light overflows everywhere, cutting the sword GUI in front of the floating clouds!


    "Earth Mother''s divine formula... Moving mountains!" Dao GUI hasn''t been demonized yet, but his body is expanding like a balloon. In an instant, it has risen to more than ten meters. Facing the golden sword, a sense of extreme danger comes from his spiritual consciousness. Immediately, his hands closed, and another shadow formed behind him.


    It was a vague woman. With a wave of her hand, suddenly, in front of the sword, where the light of the long sword was, there was a roar in the sky. Then, a mountain with a radius of 100 meters and a concentration of spiritual light suddenly fell down!


    "Get out of here!" Xu Yangyi roared: "first counter floating clouds, then counter us! Who the hell are you! Which side is it! If you don''t go away, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Dao GUI looks up to the sky and roars. Then he looks at Xu Yangyi with blood red eyes: "don''t care who this seat is. You don''t deserve to know... Mengxing beast is our prey! In addition to this seat, I will kill anyone who stops me! "


    "Chop!" Xu Yangyi is no longer talking nonsense. His tongue is bursting with spring thunder. Suddenly, a golden halo bursts out from around his body! When contacting with Lingguang mountain, it makes a loud noise, and the mountain is broken inch by inch!However, the speed of Guanghua has also slowed down a lot.


    "Come on..." Dao GUI looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. His body flies back tens of meters like a ghost. His voice comes from afar: "however, today''s protagonist is not you, but..."


    "Wanton!" His voice did not fall, in the void, a very angry drink came. Floating clouds have quickly condensed out of the body, furious to take a picture: "palm open heaven and earth!"


    "Brush..." with his voice, his palm, bigger and bigger, a round black and white Tai Chi, looming in his hands. One palm down, there is a faint thunder in the sky!


    This is the power of building a foundation. A hundred meters square is his domain!


    "Just a mole ant, dare to challenge me in vain!" This palm is far more powerful than Xu Yangyi''s aperture, and even eclipses his aperture. Every inch of the ground is cracked, and the angry voice of floating clouds is like rolling thunder: "if I don''t cut you to pieces, I will be the God of creation!"


    "I dare to call myself God when I create the world in my dream!" Xu Yangyi did not evade. He looked at the hand. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward: "mole ants... Let''s see the strength of mole ants!"


    "Apocalypse... The third eclipse!"


    This eclipse was not in his magic formula. With this sound, the ice spread under his feet. A terrible cold, straight into the sky! Even when Hunyuan Taiji was pressed down, there were bursts of "KaKa" sound!


    That''s... Endless ice flowers in the sky!


    "Brush!" Another shadow appeared behind him, but this one, black man, black ox, was wearing a white robe. It seems simple, but when the shadow appears, it seems that all the magical powers have been erased for a second!


    Zhenxing God!


    "The six eclipses of the apocalypse, except the sixth one that didn''t appear, the first five correspond to the five-star gods. And... You need to use the emperor''s utensils to carry them to give full play to their real power... Yes, Wei Zhongxian had the lower part of the emperor''s utensils in his mouth that day! This... Has always been in my view, but I have only recently noticed it! "


    Ten years of hard work, although mastery, but there is no chance to draw the sword. It was not until I met the nest of nightmare in the passage that I finally engraved the first and second etching of the fusion formula. Now, it is the third etching!


    "This is..." Dao GUI in the distance, his eyes suddenly brightened, quickly judged the situation, and quietly stepped back for tens of meters: "what a strong move... The floating clouds of external strength and medium strength... I''m afraid it will hurt!"


    "Eat meat!"


    Qiang ran sword ring, flying stars in the sky!


    A bright sword, straight to the center of Taiji!


    And... This sword, after shooting, does not dissipate, but starts from the bottom, slowly freezes!


    "Wow!" Taiji giant palm, it''s broken! Into endless black and white pieces scattered in the air. And, this sword castration does not reduce! Go straight to the floating cloud after the giant palm!


    This move of Fuyun has no power at all! It''s just a form!


    "Sure enough... He built a solid foundation! It''s full of flaws Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, the next second, the shape of floating clouds, suddenly broken! Turn into boundless white fog again!


    And these white fog... This time, suddenly fled to the void farther away!


    He... Doesn''t want to fight!


    I didn''t guess wrong!


    "Sure enough... Mengxing beast is not so easy to give up!" Xu Yangyi''s body turned into a blue streamer with a long smile and a straight floating cloud!


    "Roar!" At this moment, a hundred meter mouth, which is full of rows of white teeth, appeared in the boundless darkness, tried to bite over!


    "Give me a seat... Stop!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stop, because he saw that at the same time of the roar, on the other side, there was also a roar!


    "Pa!" Giant mouth did not bite off, two more than ten meters of wolf claws, hard support giant mouth upper and lower jaw, let Xu Yangyi in which electric shot!


    Two big green eyes, facing hundreds of red eyes that are dense enough to make the intensive phobia crazy, two 200 meter monsters, at the same time at each other, issued the most primitive deterrent!


    "Silk!!"¡° Roar


    Countless tongue dances! On the other side, white hair stands up! Two 200 meter demon bodies in the same realm, like tai chi, keep spinning and roaring to find each other''s weakness. Just wait for the lightning.


    The real base building monster battle!


    "Get out of here!" Dao GUI roared with hundreds of mouths: "you don''t know anything! Don''t stand in my way! "


    Huge wave stretched out scarlet tongue, licked lip: "want to pass?"? Yes, beat me first"You!" Dao GUI''s eyes were red. He looked at the mist in the sky and said in a trembling voice: "do you know... Who is this seat?"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Wu Yue roared: "first turn back the water, then turn back the water, we''ll wait... Three family slaves, you can''t believe it!"


    Dao GUI closes his eyes. He is very anxious. He dreams of being a beast. If he doesn''t get it, everything will be in vain


    "Good..." Dao GUI said in a dumb voice: "then... I''ll give you a ride!"


    "The Yellow River turns waves!" With a roar, countless mouth, spit out a yellow aura, overwhelming!


    Second regiment, form!


    First, Pengcheng vs puppet! Green light and flame, will shine around into a green and red world.


    Second... Two 200 meter monsters, one is like a tadpole, with a huge mouth and black scales, floating in the void. The other, snow-white, with countless black talismans on his body, glared at each other.


    The third... Xu Yangyi and Fuyun, one in front and one in back, blue and white lightning, across the heads of the two monsters below!


    If there is a monk practicing Qi here, I''m afraid he''ll be stunned. No matter which regiment is swept by aura, it''s enough to make the monk practice Qi die

 Chapter 422

    "Run what." In the air, the blue light aimed at the white clouds in front of him. Xu Yangyi holds a long sword in his hand. Although his voice is small, it''s enough for the floating clouds in front to hear: "don''t you think this seat is a mole ant?"


    "Don''t you look at me from another dimension?"


    "Isn''t crossing the line immortal?"


    "Now, what are you running for?"


    "Stop for me!"


    Floating cloud did not say a word, and tried to escape in the smashed palace.


    "Ten purgatories!" Xu Yangyi''s aura is surging, and ten purple fire dragons rush out with a wave! Mark the scorched black in the sky!


    "Younger generation!" Floating cloud finally made a voice for the first time, with a hard to hide anger in the voice: "how dare you do this!"


    Surprised and angry, he never thought that Xu Yangyi had seen through his intention! Just now the dream line animal''s struggle, the other side with builds the foundation medium-term boundary, unexpectedly dares to build the foundation big round full flagrantly moves!


    "Brush!" The mist dispersed, but the purple fire dragon missed, fell in mid air and rushed back again!


    "View heaven and earth with the eyes of the Dharma!" The clouds and fog of floating clouds, in the dispersion, condense the appearance of countless eyeballs, which are full of talismans. Then, golden lights crisscross into a dense spiritual net in mid air! Will Xu Yangyi ten party purgatory life lingchi!


    "Why don''t you dare to do this!" Xu Yangyi said angrily: "take this one more time!"


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    He just wants to hold the clouds! He is also not sure that Pengcheng can seal up the dream beast after the capture. Floating clouds deal with him. He creates opportunities for the dream beast. Floating clouds deal with Mengxing beast. Mengxing beast creates opportunities for him!


    The other party dare to steal the day, now is the time for him to pay the price!


    "The secret of my heart in Dan Ding!" He quickly pinched the formula, and then his eyes were like electricity: "Wanling town!"


    "Boom!" All eyeball clouds, quickly sink, then, a scream from all clouds!


    "This is... The spirit attacks the supernatural power?! dregs! How can you have a psionic attack power? "


    "Now, you are hurt by this scum! How do you feel? "The real floating cloud who claims to be God?" Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and laughs. His figure is closer!


    "Son of a bitch!" The cloud roared, but the cloud did not advance but retreated, drifting again, but the distance between them was within the range of the magic power!


    "If it wasn''t for this seat now... You''re just a maggot!" "You''d better pray... I''m defeated in the hands of Mengxing beast! Otherwise... I''m sure you''ll be late! You are such a mole ant, dare to block my way to become a god


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi seems to be arrogant, but in fact, he is always on guard at the highest point: "then... You can kill this mole ant while you are here. Otherwise... This mole ant will chase and sting you to death. "


    Floating cloud heart incomparably angry!


    Build your own foundation! The sea of Qi is broken by Zhang Guangyao, the villain. After he has taken away more than half of the dream beast, he can return to the peak again with his special ability! However, now a realm, ten stop inside to seven or eight stop!


    Unexpectedly by this kind of practice Qi medium-term seized the opportunity!


    Want to turn a slap to kill each other, but, no way, the mole ant in the middle of building foundation, have to admit, the other side is very strong!


    Want to ignore each other, even more not! The other side is like a mosquito smelling blood, chasing after each other!


    In the middle of foundation construction, the foundation will be completed! Or take away more than half of the dream beast''s building base is full! No one will believe this kind of words, however, in a specific time, a specific place, it has become a reality!


    "This seat... Will let you live... After this work completely takes away the dream beast... This seat will let you live... In the nightmare of never seeing the day!! I want you to live forever and never reincarnate! "


    His heart was burning with anger!


    Mengxingshou seems to feel it as well... He can feel that the other party''s counterattack is stronger in his own spiritual consciousness! I''ve even tried my best!


    What should I do?


    Who should be solved first?


    It''s a dilemma!


    Why... Were you found out? In the middle of this little foundation building, he was more cunning than him! Two birds with one stone delay time, make an example to others, unexpectedly because of the dream line beast a struggle, the other side decisive attack!


    How on earth did he find something wrong from his trembling!!


    He was puzzled.


    "Apocalypse... The fourth eclipse!" Xu Yangyi''s speed is not as fast as that of the floating cloud. The floating cloud is gradually pulling away again. His eyes flash and his hands are fast. Suddenly, around the body, endless blue fire, suddenly shining!All over the earth, like summer fireflies, the sky will be reflected into a green color!


    At this moment, floating clouds must not escape! Can''t give it half a breath!


    "Eroding spirit!"


    The best spirit stone is already in hand. This move is also infused into the emperor''s ware!


    He dares to use the first four. But the Apocalypse big bang, until the last moment, he will never use!


    "Brush..." a Golden Shadow appeared, a full-length Palace Dress, wearing a golden gauze crown, can not distinguish the shadow of men and women, appeared behind Xu Yangyi.


    Star God!!


    Among the five-star gods, four stars shine. Xu Yangyi didn''t see them. After the four stars poured into the sword, four hollowed out patterns appeared on the sword. They were the five-star gods!


    At the same time... The golden light of long sword is more prosperous! Only the last two sixths didn''t shine!


    "Boom!" Endless green fire, into a green tide! Rushing to the floating clouds like mountains and seas!


    "I dare you!" Floating clouds roar, earth shaking! He felt a great insult!


    In the middle of building foundation, he chased after himself and hit himself like a target! I can''t do it myself!


    And... He can also feel that this move is very strong! Very strong! It''s more than three times stronger than the previous ten way purgatory! Really can cause harm to him!


    Forced him to the Jedi!!


    "Me! Yes! You! Die! " In the heart of the grievance, fury, and finally into a roar. Up to the sky!


    "Pa!" The white fog stopped.


    A piece of white fog, condensed into an old hand, suddenly blocked in front of this magic power.


    It has no light, no vision, so flat light, but let the whole tide, all disappear.


    "The foundation is great and full!" Xu Yangyi''s mind buzzing, immediately back 100 meters! Solemnly looking at all the fog, condensed into a floating cloud body.


    He looks as usual, Gujing no waves, but everyone can feel, each other seems calm, hidden infinite anger.


    The golden elixir should not be disgraced, and the foundation should not be disrespected!


    It is a bridge to the golden elixir. But just now, he was chased by a man in the middle of foundation construction and ran all over the sky.


    Even he can''t afford to lose this man.


    "It seems... I''m still too soft hearted." Floating cloud looked up to the sky and took a deep breath. It seemed ordinary, but the muscles on his face were all beating because of extreme anger. The whole body''s broken clothes, hair and beard, all dance without wind.


    "I don''t know how you see it... Indeed, you guessed right, and the timing of the attack was very accurate. It''s true that I didn''t take over the dream beast completely. Now, he and I are very important. "


    He looked coldly at Xu Yangyi, revealing endless killing: "however, you guessed the wrong thing."


    "That''s..." as he spoke, the cloud swelled all over his body, and thousands of golden lights quickly gathered on him from all directions, making his whole body blurred. Then... The kilometer space nearby, tremble together!


    A gruesome pressure rises rapidly from the space!


    "That''s it!" Pengcheng is like carrying on a mountain, the body suddenly meal. Opposite him, the puppet is the same, as if pressed by an invisible hand!


    In the middle of building foundation, the magic power that they were fighting actually stopped because of this.


    "The foundation is full..." he looked into the air in disbelief.


    Below, two monsters, above, a golden ocean. Ten thousand golden lights fly fast to gather together, build a foundation, and fill the sea tide like pressure, from which the whole audience can be shot madly!


    "Wah... Wah..." the most terrifying aura, even in the air to form a piece of the sound of the tide, in the form of substance!


    Wind roll tide sound back to the sea, cloud row rain across the river!


    Below, Dao GUI''s body abruptly, immediately looked at the sky, and then his eyes flashed.


    The white wolf also stopped. It was not that they didn''t want to move, but the sudden outbreak of the great power of building foundation, which made them as if they were in ten thousand jin shackles and couldn''t move.


    "Sand... Sand..." in the golden light, three seconds later, a foot in cloth shoes stepped out of the golden light.


    Then there was the head of a middle-aged man. His face is like a crown of jade, with three long whiskers, his eyes like stars, and his hair is black.


    He was wearing a scarlet Taoist robe, which was black and white, and outlined a huge eight trigrams behind him. He carried the dust on his back, his hands were empty, and his clothes were windless. He danced and floated out."This is the real body of... Floating clouds!" Wu Yue took a cold breath: "he... He decided to solve the younger martial brother first..."


    "The wolf poison Taoist friend... Forced him too hard... Zhuji dayuanman''s dignity, he also faced the choice of life and death, he chose... To solve the younger martial brother first..."


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Only the middle-aged Taoist, seemingly calm, in fact, the whole body heaved like a raging wave of pressure!


    He stood there, but he didn''t seem to be there. At a glance, he couldn''t see what he really looked like. The high concentration of aura makes him like a black hole here. He can''t see anything except the chilling aura.


    "I didn''t expect that... Before the last step, I sent out my real body." He sighed with emotion. When it came to an end, he relaxed and took a light look at Xu Yangyi: "a friar like you, I''m afraid you can''t reach this step even if you are poor and have a good head."


    "If you are allowed one inch, you will dare to enter one foot. If you are allowed a foot in this seat, you will dare to enter it. How dare you weigh yourself? " The last sentence, he suddenly burst drink, such as tidal aura straight to Xu Yangyi!


    "Hum!" A stuffy hum, this angry, unexpectedly push Xu Yang Yiping 50 meters away!


    How strong!


    Xu Yangyi holds the handle of the sword and his muscles jump. I don''t know whether it''s because of the excitement, the excitement of facing the great foundation and the impending impact on the Jindan friars, or the great crisis in front of us.


    The manifestation of Fu Yun''s real body must be to kill him!


    "One move." Floating cloud slowly raised a finger: "a move, take your dog''s life."


    "Let you know... In the middle of foundation construction, there is a general gap between the earth and the sky

 Chapter 423

    At his fingertips, suddenly, a green lotus grows slowly. At the same time, countless green lights gather between heaven and earth! Let the green lotus grow bigger and bigger!


    "The return of the yellow crane is a Taoist temple with pine flowers." With this sentence, among the green lotus, two green lights are shining. Two green lotus are born from the lotus on his fingertips, and then the third... The fourth... Countless!


    Every green lotus turns, Xu Yangyi feels... A terrible killing opportunity, cage himself!


    In less than two seconds, there were hundreds of murderers, and he would be dead!


    "White clouds fly away, so the autumn moon shines on the dantai." Floating clouds at the moment, not a bit gloomy appearance, immortal, long sleeves floating, like relegated immortals. Fingers toward Xu Yangyi slowly: "Crane Dance cloud fly."


    "Boom!" The sky with a radius of 300 meters is shaking!


    Then, hundreds of green lotus disappear at the fingertips of floating clouds and appear beside Xu Yangyi. Immediately, the green lotus expanded rapidly, and it was about to burst!


    "Wolf poison!"¡° Daoyou! "


    Pengcheng and Wuyue are shouting together. Anyone can see that this is the best move of Fuyun! Not a bit!


    "He''s dead!" Dao GUI''s eyes twinkled rapidly, and with a long smile, he suddenly turned into a human figure, and rushed to the two men''s battle group: "Zhuji Da Yuanman, with all his strength, he can''t survive! Die... Die! You are such a mess of garbage... Should have died long ago!! Otherwise, how can I win this fortune from Ma Wen


    "It''s hopeless." The puppet opened his mouth for the second time, and his voice was like ice: "building the foundation is big and full, and he has seen the golden elixir road. In the middle of building the foundation, it is strong, and it is not as good as bullshit to put it in front of big and full."


    However, at this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you feel it?" He snapped his fingers: "Qingyun."


    With this sound, all lotus, suddenly blurred! Then, the cloud let out a roar: "what''s this!"


    He looked at his palm in amazement. On the palm, a cocoon as big as a palm, was absorbing something madly! Black auras were rapidly pulled away from his body, and he instantly felt


    In the face of the control of Mengxing beast, I turn on the water pump and go backwards!!


    However, his shock did not end. Because... Next to Qingyun''s seed, he suddenly felt... A feeling that broke his heart!


    He saw an imaginary butterfly. Very light, very beautiful, did not attack him, just around the Qingyun seed. However, he had a premonition that as long as he dared to touch the butterfly, he would die out in an instant!


    Just now, Xu Yangyi put the seed of Qingyun on the fourth weather eclipse!


    "Son of a bitch..." Fuyun suddenly shakes his hand, full of cold sweat, and the seed of Qingyun flies backward.


    He was not afraid of the blue cloud seed, but the butterfly... He doubted whether he was wrong, that kind of moment... Seemed to feel the memory of the demon God, so that he did not dare to let this thing stay in his hand for half a minute!


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, and Qingyun''s seed returns to his own Dantian.


    There is no way to break away from the moment, which is his limit.


    This is his attempt


    He''s a real killer!


    "Fall..." Fuyun tried his best to grasp the formula. Suddenly, all the green lotus around Xu Yangyi''s body bloomed! His body, instantly engulfed by blue light!


    "The so-called stratagem is nothing but opportunism with insufficient strength. In the face of real strength, everything is false. " His eyes were burning, and he said from his teeth, "it''s not a waste of your life to die under the cloud of Crane Dance. As a maggot, it''s too cheap to bury you like this. "


    The blue light covered the sky and engulfed Xu Yangyi''s body.


    His eyes quickly turned to the spirit, he felt that the dream beast was more and more difficult to control!


    "What the hell is that cocoon! He can even draw out the power of the dream beast... And the strange butterfly... This seat is too cheap for this wild dog... "He snorted coldly and turned around with gnashing teeth, ready to step into the void.


    But... Before he thought about it, he suddenly raised his head and looked back in disbelief.


    Not only him, but all of them were stunned and looked behind him.


    Even Dao GUI, who was flying in mid air, was stunned and looked at the blue light in disbelief.


    A figure came out of the blue sky!


    It''s not that he doesn''t have injuries, it''s all over him! Bloody, but... Not fatal! There''s even the power of World War I!Xu Yangyi''s chest is like a bellows, suffering from the pain of a knife all over his body. He licks the corner of his mouth and waves to the floating clouds silently.


    come here.


    Lead to death.


    "How is that possible!" Even the floating clouds were shocked and exclaimed. His move, let alone Xu Yangyi, could not be continued even if the sun was destroyed! Transcending a small realm is not as simple as the simple gap of spiritual power!


    That is at least three times... Even five or six times, more than ten times the gap!


    Each other, but survived!


    "It''s impossible!" Dao GUI in mid air, also issued a shocking exclamation: "how can... Build foundation big full, the strongest move did not kill build foundation medium?"


    "Ah..." the puppet was completely stunned, and the golden light in his eyes flowed: "it''s just... Incredible!"


    Floating cloud saw Xu Yangyi for three seconds, then a slight shock, even a step back!


    Building foundation... Later period!!


    When Xu Yangyi appeared, it was in the later stage of foundation construction!


    "He''s promoted?" Everything in front of him was so mysterious that he felt that it was not true: "Promotion... In the flying clouds of Crane Dance?"


    No promotion.


    But... He swallowed the explosive pill!


    The interference of Qingyun''s seed and the promotion of explosive Qi pill make him live under the cloud of Crane Dance, and have the power of World War I!


    First card, elixir, draw out!


    Four two!


    There is not much time for the explosive gas pill. He rubs his body and rushes up without saying a word!


    Not in this limited time to win or lose, he is the one who died!


    Fu Yun took a deep breath, and for the first time, his eyes were dignified.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Sure enough, those who can come here are not ordinary people. " In the face of Xu Yangyi''s lightning fast momentum, he seemed to have never heard of it. He calmly said: "very good, really. Very good. "


    "You''ve given us a chance to tear you to pieces." His voice seems to be calm, but the cold intention of killing, which has been furious to the extreme, makes everyone''s heart cold.


    He raised his hand, grasped the dust behind him, and slowly pulled it out: "this time, I will be sure to kill you... Do you know... When a fly is slapped down, it will break its intestines and die very ugly..."


    "I will cut off your head... You are still dead! no Die! " The last sentence, he roared up, Buddha dust a shake, in the middle of a sword appeared, the same into a white light rushed past!


    He''s upset, he''s completely out of anger!


    A middle stage of foundation construction, a mere middle stage of foundation construction! Now let him ride the tiger!


    The strongest move, did not kill the other side, but let the other side advance to the late foundation building! At such a critical juncture of their own, like the tarsal maggot general chase!


    He''s going to tear each other up! He wants to cut Xu Yangyi''s whole body into pieces to vent his anger!


    There is no nonsense. The two figures fight together quickly. The only way to kill each other is to destroy the body! The light of the sword raises snow shadows, two sharp swords and two silver balls. The clear clang sound resounds through the whole space!


    The fury of the cloud did not notice, Xu Yangyi''s sword, has completely changed to black.


    "Dang!" Swords intersect, the old and young glare, hair flying, like a demon. They all want to swallow each other. Originally, the floating cloud had the absolute upper hand. After all, he could return to the real foundation with the help of the magic power of the dream beast. But... Da Yuanman is in the later period, and now... Xu Yangyi is also in the later period!


    In the blink of an eye, ten seconds passed, and there was no way to tell the difference!


    "No way... It can''t go on like this!" It is clear to Fu Yun that we are constantly in turmoil. Twenty seconds later, his heart was burning with anger! Similarly, anxious, nervous, uneasy, like a tsunami frenzy!


    No more delays!


    In the spirit, the fighting back of the dream beast is more and more intense! If he can''t solve Xu Yangyi''s problem, he will take care of one thing and lose the other. Fish and bear want to have both. In the end, he will die!


    The sword swept, the next second, the clouds closed their eyes.


    When you open it again, two white lights come out through your eyes! See through all falsehood!


    Speed, power! Faster and faster!


    Two long swords stir the wind and cloud in the space! Double dragon with sword, lotus with snowflake. The essence of the world, thunder can not rush!The second 20 seconds, Xu Yangyi has been stabbed in Dantian, chest, thigh, scattered sword marks let his half blood.


    In terms of strength, he is no match for Fuyun.


    But he didn''t step back! Against the crazy attack of floating clouds, he just survived!


    "Dang!" The two swords intersect again. He is biting his teeth. His resolute face looks at the red eyes of the cloud through the sharp sword. The next second, the two swords are flying like a swallow.


    In his body, the great spiritual power in the later period of foundation building made him even enjoy the fierce battle at this moment. Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, each sword was infused with aura. When he got it, he immediately lacked arms and legs. He didn''t want to take it back at all. The light of the two swords was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. In one sword, there were dozens of sounds! The speed is close to the speed of sound!


    They''re all red eyed!


    "Dangdang!" Mixed with two people white hot roar, time, in the past ten seconds!


    Suddenly, the floating cloud takes back a sword and pinches the sword formula with his left hand.


    "You must die..." his voice trembled. The longer he was, the greater was his invisible fear. With this sentence, his action is not fast but slow, leaving countless shadows in the air. From a distance, it looks like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara with a sword.


    "Chunyang 18 swords."


    Five words out, his face suddenly red, blood vessels crack! A thin thread of blood, sprayed on his face, chest.


    The magic power of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "The first sword... Drunk worship peach blossom!"


    "Brush!" There are dozens of shadows in the air! This sword has no trace, only a white light! All over the sky

 Chapter 424

    "Dang!" This sword stabbed Xu Yangyi''s body, and his blood immediately spurted out. This sword... Is totally different from before! It''s like the sky is falling apart! The first sword, then let Xu Yangyi emperor tool almost out!


    "Dead!" The sound of floating clouds shook the sky. In my heart, I felt uneasy, scared and anxious. I twisted into a poisonous snake that ate my heart. I won the original move, but now it''s more than a minute!


    He... Can''t suppress the dream beast!


    Thinking of hundreds of years of hard work, today he was destroyed by this mole ant in front of him, he would like to let the other party''s blood splash three feet at once!


    "The second sword... Snow dancing in the setting sun!"¡° The third sword! Wind and cloud belt¡° Yulong falling snow!! The flowers are in full bloom


    All over the sky, the shadow of sword and the light of snow reflect all around, completely engulfing Xu Yangyi''s body!


    "Pounce!" Xu Yangyi vomits blood in his mouth, and Fuyun is already trying his best. Although he can win the other party in five minutes, now he dare not delay for 30 seconds! Each sword accurately penetrated Xu Yangyi''s body. In less than five seconds, he had already hit the sword in his Dantian, chest, limbs and all! The spray of blood made him a blood man!


    "Kill!" Floating clouds come like a demon. A white light tens of meters long is enough to split any building on the earth, and its voice growls hoarsely: "fallen heroes are colorful!"


    Rapid blood loss, so that Xu Yang Yi''s eyes are blurred, with the "poof!" A terrible scar appeared on his body, from his left shoulder to his right hip, which almost split him in half!


    Deep pain spread in the body, a sword... Will he killed the fly back hundreds of meters! The air left bright red bloodstains, but he suddenly yelled: "can''t fall!"


    Now... Whoever has stage fright first will no longer be qualified to stand down!


    Floating clouds are working hard, he is not working hard!


    Fu Yun''s lips trembled, and his face seemed to be a few years old, still alive... Still alive!


    "Die for me!" He screamed wildly, turned into a white light, and rushed up again!


    The sword stabs like rain! Xu Yangyi tried his best to defend. I can only hear the jingle of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate.


    "Die! Go to hell! " More and more unstable mood, cloud attack more and more crazy, look more and more ferocious: "why don''t you die!"


    "Brush!" A sword pierces Xu Yangyi''s right chest. Xu Yangyi spits out a mouthful of blood. In return, he cuts to the head of floating cloud with a sword, but only sees a virtual shadow.


    The gap between the later stage of foundation construction and Da Yuanman is still big!


    "You let me play hard! You die without regret! Die for me! " In the roar, Fuyun stabbed Xu Yangyi''s stomach, but the other side didn''t shout pain. He bit his blood red teeth and made a backhand sword again!


    Xu Yangyi''s mind has been blurred, he can only see a hazy shadow in front of his eyes, it''s too strong... Floating cloud is the strongest one that he has seen except the golden elixir at present! Now the mood is chaotic, but more fierce, more crazy!


    There is only one will to support him. He can''t fall down! If he drags one more second, the floating clouds will pay back hundreds of times!


    The floating cloud between Mengxing beast and him is like a bow full of tension, which will eventually break!


    "Still alive... Still alive!" Like the crazy floating clouds, every sword shadow even cuts out cracks in the surrounding space. At last, he heard "Pooh Pooh.". The blood in front of him was red, and the tide generally receded.


    His sword, when he didn''t know, pierced Xu Yangyi''s left chest.


    He could even feel the beating heart under the tip of the sword stop.


    However, Xu Yangyi is not dazed and absent-minded. He just looks at him with a sneer and says a few words silently.


    Floating cloud teeth bite of "rub" a, he understood, that is: we are not finished!


    "Not over... Not over? Don''t be ashamed! " He''s crazy. Hit him! Suddenly, the body of the sword goes straight through Xu Yangyi''s chest, and the bloody blade finally comes out of Xu Yangyi''s thick body.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s sword finally touched Fu Yun''s body for the first time and drew a shallow blood mark on his stomach.


    "Garbage is garbage..." Fuyun''s teeth trembled and gasped. He drew out a long sword full of blood and kicked away Xu Yangyi''s body. Looked at his stomach, closed his eyes: "weak counterattack. A few minutes... You''ve wasted a few minutes of this seat! "


    "Ha ha ha..." two seconds later, he laughed wildly, he won, he finally got rid of this bug!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" A second later, he stopped laughing and opened his eyes."Who else is there!" He turned around crazily, and the round spirit of building foundation burst out! Desperate play, he had to use, now every second for him than diamonds! Xu Yangyi can afford it. He can''t afford it!


    Blood arrows had already dyed his clothes red. No one dared to look at him at the scene.


    Pengcheng stood in the same place stupidly for a long time, then said in a trembling voice: "how... How..."


    Wu Yue opened her mouth, her lips were gray, shaking and groping, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Who else wants to die!" Floating clouds roar up to the sky, as if to force Xu Yangyi to such a situation. He cries out in one breath.


    He had never thought about it!


    But... The moment that this sentence was called out, he was stunned.


    His body stopped, everyone''s eyes stopped, and then the cloud turned away shaking.


    Behind him, Xu Yangyi''s body was wrapped by green lotus, strange... Stood up again!


    Life on the line! Lotus reincarnation!


    "Brush..." the sword of floating cloud fell into the darkness.


    He finally understood what Xu Yangyi said just now: we are not finished!


    In the blue light, Xu Yangyi walked out of the green lotus, stretched his neck, and made a sound. Then, he picked up his sword again and pointed to the floating cloud: "are you all right, Taoist friend of the floating cloud?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    No one thought of the ending!


    Is this human or not!


    "Is it good?" Xu Yangyi looks at the cloud in front of him and smiles. He is very alert in his heart.


    The effect of explosive pill is decreasing rapidly. Dan Fang... Didn''t make it clear that he saved his life at the most dangerous time. However, it''s not that the state of late foundation construction lasts so long, but that every second is falling! To the time limit, down to the middle of the foundation!


    But he must not show it!


    Now, whoever retreats first will die!


    Fuyun''s mood has nearly collapsed, hundreds of years of efforts, will soon disappear, as long as you drag on, you will win!


    Lotus reincarnation, life hanging on the line, just launched in succession, saved his life, this is early in his plan. The point is... Can he wait that long?


    "Go on." He deeply licked his lips and had already taken out the best spirit stone. Apocalypse big bang, he can''t use it! I have to use it!


    "You... Why... Still! no Die The first half of the floating cloud is calm, and the last three words have burst out hysterically!


    "You are the one who died." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and pointed his sword at the belly of the floating cloud: "look at you, the floating cloud that claims to be God."


    Floating cloud looked down, eyes, a blank.


    A terrible black mark was appearing from his stomach, and... He felt a sense of anesthesia all over his body!


    Very light... Very light... However, his heart is very heavy, very heavy, directly from tens of thousands of meters down! Fall into the invisible abyss.


    Sometimes, in a special place, at a special time, even a needle can kill a tiger.


    This kind of toxin, I don''t know why... Can make the monk who has built a big and round foundation feel a little paralyzed.


    This slight paralysis will slow down his body speed and reduce his strength. Although it is rare, at this point, it is extremely fatal!


    How long will it take him to kill Xu Yangyi again?


    Three minutes? Five Minutes?


    He must be able to kill Xu Yangyi, but these five minutes, plus being sucked by Qingyun''s seed before, he can''t afford it!


    "Pa..." the bowstring broke. The last straw that killed the camel.


    "Roar!" In the spiritual consciousness, although it was in the later stage of foundation building, it was more terrifying than him!


    Hundreds of years of efforts... The dream of becoming a God... Is only one step away. The dream beast is also one step away from breaking through his cage.


    Hundreds of years of hard work, ten minutes into water. He still has a choice now. He can meditate immediately and press the beast back!


    However, what about Xu Yangyi?


    What about the bloody man standing in front of him?


    He habitually grasped the sword, but found that the sword had fallen into the void.


    "You..." his voice calmed, and he looked at Xu Yangyi, as if a little dull: "just reincarnation... How many times can you use it?""Guess what?" Xu Yang Yiyang took a sword flower in his hand. Although his whole body was as painful as a knife, he still replied with a smile: "maybe once? Maybe not? "


    Fu Yun seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t laugh out: "how many minutes can you last?"


    Xu Yangyi takes out a bottle of elixir, pops up a pill and swallows it into his mouth. His aura rises obviously. Moreover, the best spirit stone in his hand also gives off a dazzling light.


    "Guess what?"


    "Pills..." Fuyun seemed to be a hundred years old, and said: "I didn''t expect that... Dan Dao was born... What''s on my stomach?"


    Xu Yangyi still a smile, he has already vaguely guessed the next thing, in the heart vigilant to the highest level: "you guess?"


    Fuyun Leng Leng, then also laughed: "Daoyou can''t let this seat go well?"


    Before his words were heard, a walnut sized hole suddenly broke down on his forehead. His eyes, the two waning moons that appeared before, completely shrouded his black eyes and became the real full moon!


    Then, the infinite aura, which is more than ten times larger than the floating cloud, rushed out crazily!


    Among them, there is also an earthshaking breathing sound.


    "Hulu..."


    These auras, all pure gold, rush to the whole space quickly! Condense but not disperse, gather into a piece of golden spirit cloud!


    That''s not the spirit cloud, that''s the spirit of the dream beast!


    The floating cloud was hanging around his neck. His mouth was wide open and his clothes were dancing. With the collapse of the chain of Mengxing beast, his body grew old with naked eyes, and his vigorous vitality quickly disappeared.


    "I... Curse... Curse... You!!" Fu Yun stares at Xu Yangyi with his eyes. He cackles his teeth and screams: "I curse you!"


    "I swear you will live forever! Forever in hell


    "I''ll wait for you at Naihe bridge!"


    "Brush!" The last wisp of spirit cloud spewed out, and the screech of floating cloud stopped suddenly. Then, his body, looking up to the sky, collapsed.


    Mind collapse, dream beast out!


    Floating clouds, death

 Chapter 425

    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and was silent. Then he looked up to the sky and roared.


    Floating cloud, in the moment he came to life, he knew that he was dead.


    Of course, he can immediately meditate to secure the seal, but will Xu Yangyi let him?


    The answer is very positive!


    If he doesn''t seal it, the dream beast will devour him!


    The scar on his stomach is dansha. Because of dansha, the sword is black. Only a little bit, can only let him slow down a little bit, but it is this little bit, let the floating cloud''s mind collapse!


    There is no hope. There is a tiger in front of him and a pursuer after him. Despair completely engulfs his mind. Under the double impact of Mengxing beast and Xu Yangyi, he finally goes to a dead end.


    Physically, Xu Yangyi can''t win. But in this extreme situation, he forced to death a great man who built foundation!


    "Win... Win?" Pengcheng gapes at the sky. The battle between Zhuji and Zhuji in the middle period is actually won by Xu Yangyi!


    Yes, he was seriously injured. At the moment, he could not stand steadily, and his hand holding the sword was shaking.


    But he stood down.


    In the war with a great monk who can kill anyone in ten minutes, he killed them alive!


    This kind of record shocked all the people on the scene.


    "I''ve lived for such a long time..." the puppet murmured without knowing it: "I''ve never seen a man in the middle of foundation building. In ten minutes, he was forced to die. The foundation building was full of success... If he could make a pill, he would be a hero!"


    "Won... I can''t imagine... He won Zhuji dayuanman?" Wu Yue''s face trembled excitedly and her voice was floating: "I can''t believe it... I can''t believe it! This record... Take it out and he''ll be on the charts right away! "


    The puppet''s eyes flickered sharply and did not move. In the distance, Dao GUI was stunned. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "He... Won the cloud?"


    "In the middle of the foundation building period... Won over the great success of the foundation building?"


    He took an obscure step back. Chaos... Chaos! The play didn''t go on as he thought! He didn''t know if he had to stay here.


    "I can''t believe... This is the biggest variable in our plan!"


    His figure mysteriously disappeared in the space.


    Xu Yangyi is almost numb.


    Excitement, absolutely. Even the blood is boiling up to now.


    However, now the whole body of the pain, but let him can only be excited dead pressure in the bottom of his heart.


    "Won..." he closed his eyes and took a deep breath toward the sky: "finally... It was me who won..."


    "Yin Yang spring, explosive Qi pill... Once every ten years, the life is hanging on the line, the lotus is reincarnated... All the magic powers are out... In addition to that card, the last one standing here is my seat!"


    He opened his eyes and, together with everyone, looked at the body of the floating cloud.


    He was lying flat in the air, still cramping intermittently. He did not doubt that Fu Yun was a monk of genius level. Among other things, it is enough to say that he can fight back and give up the dream beast under extremely bad conditions, which proves that his foundation is not a piece of shit.


    However, now everyone is looking closely at the floating cloud eyebrow. From there, the infinite golden aura is pouring out, and the golden clouds in the sky are getting bigger and bigger. And... Slowly gathered into the shape of a fuzzy giant.


    He even made his body a cage and imprisoned the spirit of the dream beast in his brain!


    The giant beast is very big, about three or four hundred meters, but... It is very peaceful. Countless black auras spread upward from the white cloud like body and derive into the endless void. It''s quiet. It''s just its consciousness. There''s no sign that it''s still sleeping.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t go any further. Instead, he quickly opened his mind and scanned the room. Dao GUI didn''t believe it and left. The other side is a mystery no matter where they come from. However, after careful exploration, no trace of Dao GUI is found.


    "Just left? Decisive? Or a trap? " He frowned. Similarly, he didn''t believe that Dao GUI could escape his spiritual range.


    No month, Pengcheng has invisible will puppet around the center of the two. Sanmu lingape puppet completely gave up his resistance, but sighed: "man is not as good as heaven... I, admit planting... In the middle of foundation construction, Da Yuanman was forced to die. This loss, I admit..."


    Three eyes relative, Pengcheng and no month all shook his head, who did not find the trace of Dao GUI."Elder martial brother?" Looking at Wu Yue, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "are you... An equation?"


    Wu Yue didn''t answer. She said for a long time, "I don''t know..."


    "There seems to be something in my head... It seems that some people came to my mind decades ago... I don''t know, I don''t even know who I am now..."


    Xu Yangyi did not ask, nodded. His eyes moved to the three eyed ape puppet. For a long time, he sneered: "Jieling?"


    The puppet gave a mock sneer and didn''t speak.


    "No matter what you are, I will give you a chance to live, open the channel to the earth immediately, and keep in touch forever, Li Gui."


    Moonless eyes became hot, but they went out in a moment. The memory of equation from his brain turned upside down. He couldn''t have any idea of snatching at the moment.


    "Li Gui?" Puppet Jie said with a smile: "just, even if I don''t say it, what can Taoist friends do?"


    "Not so much." Xu Yangyi swallowed a pill, light way: "kill you."


    I don''t know why. He always feels that he doesn''t understand the things here. Moreover, from the moment when the cloud fell, a very light but very strong sense of crisis lingered around him.


    The puppet sneered: "I told you, what''s the advantage of this seat?"


    "You seem to have made a mistake." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "in five seconds, tell me what I want. I''ll leave you a way to live. "


    "Dream


    Xu Yang Yi dangerously narrowed his eyes and nodded with a sneer: "good, I hope you can be tough to the end."


    "Five."


    "Daoyou, there is no such way. You''re too hard on people. " The puppet said slowly, "no matter how many seconds you count, impossible is impossible."


    "Four."


    "Daoyou..." the puppet''s voice cooled down: "you can''t kill me here. This seat is different from the floating clouds... "


    His words did not finish, has been interrupted by Xu Yangyi''s voice: "three."


    "This seat..." Xu Yangyi calmly opened his mouth, and the emperor''s utensils in his hand hummed: "I don''t want to count two all of a sudden..."


    "One!"


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi and the puppet''s aura rose almost at the same time, and the needle pointed to the wheat awn. The puppet coldly looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "I surrender. I just don''t want to fight with you. If you want to speak, you can only listen. If you don''t want to speak, what can you do? Soon you will know, my seat, how many times you die, you will live... Etc!! What''s this, what''s this


    Before he heard it, he screamed and took a few steps back, looking shocked at what flew in front of him.


    The seed of Qingyun flies out of the sea of xuyangyi''s Qi and surrounds it. What''s more terrible is that the consciousness of Nanhua butterfly mother flies out with the seed of Qingyun again and surrounds it, making the puppet scream in an instant.


    "What the hell is this! It''s full of dreams! " The puppet stepped back for several steps and took a deep breath. His nerves stretched to the extreme. He stared at Qingyun''s seed: "this feeling... Seems to be still above the dream beast? No... it''s beyond too much! It''s like a dream ancestor and a baby... So, what is it? "


    It immediately found that the breath of the terrible dream was not from the Qingyun seed, but from the tiny butterfly mark around the Qingyun seed.


    "Eat it." Xu Yangyi lifted it down. Qingyun''s seed shook violently. Then he sent out a sense of extreme hunger and thirst, and rushed towards the puppet.


    "I have!" In a flash, the green light appeared, and the puppet almost immediately gave out a loud roar: "I have a way to leave here!"


    "Brush!" Qingyun''s seed shakes two times, causing it to scream violently. Then, Qingyun''s seed flies back, and the butterfly''s imprint also submerges into Xu Yangyi''s sea of Qi.


    Everything, as if it never happened. Only the puppets were left to stand up and shake their hair. Looking at Xu Yangyi like a ghost.


    It is very puzzled, this man in the end what cards!


    Here, in its will, it is almost immortal existence, and just something, but really can kill it!


    "Sure enough, the time of" flying "can''t exceed three seconds." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, not just to frighten the puppets, this is his real killing move! Combined with the attack characteristics of Nanhua butterfly mother, the experiment is as he expected."And after about an hour, it can''t fly out any more."


    When the idea was settled, he looked up at the puppet and said, "say."


    "There''s a magic weapon in the middle of Mengxing''s forehead... Pull out three inches, and it will immediately open the passage to the earth!"


    After quickly saying that, it seems to be personified breathing atmosphere, eyes like a snake, looking at Xu Yangyi, if it has an expression, now I don''t know how to complain.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and flew to Mengxing beast without hesitation. No matter how true the puppet''s words are, the arrow is on the string and we have to send it!


    Don''t even dare to have a try. Does he really want to meditate in kaiyunjie?


    He will never!


    Between the layers of white fog, he quickly found the position of each other''s forehead. The spirit of the dream animal is changing every moment, sometimes like a tiger, sometimes like a leopard, but the position of the forehead is always the same. Just groping, he found a magic weapon.


    He was about to pull it out three inches when his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    This is a stick!


    He took a deep breath and immediately pushed away the clouds. Sure enough, a stick with a diameter of about one centimeter was inserted in the middle of each other''s forehead!


    The stick is not unusual, but... What if this stick is the sea god needle suppressed at the door?


    "You''re lying to me!" A terrible idea suddenly flashed through Xu Yangyi''s mind. He suddenly turned back and said angrily, "this is the seal of suppressing the dream beast!"


    "Once it''s pulled out, it... Will wake up immediately!"


    "Of course... Of course I know I can''t cheat you... How can I cheat you, benefactor Just as he asked, the sound of the tide sounded in all directions!


    "Wu Mie!" Xu Yangyi was about to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t move at all!


    It''s not that people can''t move, but hands seem to stick on the stick and can''t move at all!


    "Enough... Enough... No one can touch the seal of the earth except the earth friars. It''s hard to do this step, benefactor... Next, I''ll give it to the poor monk..."


    The next second, a magnificent resounding throughout the space: "he, heart, through."


    All of a sudden, he felt... His own spirit, and another person linked!


    The next second, his body appeared a hundred meters away. In the position where he was standing, Dao GUI was standing in the same place with red eyes, holding the hand of Jin cone, and his veins were exposed.


    The next second, full force to the dream line beast stabbed down!


    "Roar A thunderous roar sounded from the body of Mengxing beast. Everyone felt that a sound of sleeping pressure rose in the clouds! But! The awl immediately appeared numerous electric awns, stifled it back!


    Dream animal... Wake up completely

 Chapter 426

    "Boom!" At the moment when it wakes up, the whole passage shakes wildly, and pieces of black space begin to disintegrate here from a very far distance. After the space, it is a black nothingness.


    "Kara..." it''s like the sound of broken glass. Black lines spread like cobwebs from the extreme places of eyes. Infinite black light penetrated through the black cracks, as if everything was swaying. Countless nightmares fly out of the cracks in space, bumping like headless flies. With a loud noise, in the direction they came, pieces of black space debris fell and turned into black fog.


    At this time, Xu Yangyi felt the green cloud seed in his elixir field tremble suddenly, and then began to absorb these black fog crazily. Only he could see the black fog around it, and he could even hear the heartbeats coming from it!


    However, there was no time for him to think about it. His eyes shot at Pengcheng like a sword.


    Pengcheng also Leng, he did not expect this result!


    "Not me!" He almost coaxed his eyes and roared out: "I don''t know anything! I only know that I am the seal here! "


    "Who told you that?" There is no crescent bite.


    "Wumie... Is a Taoist friend of wumie!" He said, biting his teeth. As soon as he finished, his eyes flashed and he said in a trembling voice: "is it... Is it... He, he has been cheating me?"


    He lost his mind and looked at the spirit of Mengxing beast, which was shrouded in black fog all over his body: "I cheated you... For three hundred years?"


    "I didn''t cheat you." Wu Mie''s voice was like that of Huang Zhong Da Lu, pouring in from all directions: "Daoyou is indeed the seal here, but... With the consent of the watcher... And I am the watcher."


    Xu Yangyi said coldly: "from the beginning, you lied? Are you the one who really wants to take away the dream beast? "


    "Nine true and one false." Wumie''s voice was full of excitement: "Jindan... Jindan... I have been sitting here for hundreds of years, and I have seen three Jindan! That''s the monk''s lifelong dream! However... How many people can form the golden elixir in the world? And the dream beast... Ha ha... With respect, you monks who boasted of being the upper world in the end of the Dharma era, how did you know its real function! Ha ha ha ha


    At the end of the day, he was already laughing wildly, all around him. Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, but looked around with great vigilance.


    Just now, not only he, Wuyue and Pengcheng felt it.


    The passage of nightmare, with the awakening of the dream animal, the dream is about to collapse, and these dreams, like the veil, a surge of aura, instantly filled the whole passage!


    "Thank you for killing Fu Yun. He is the only variable in our plan... Amitabha, gentlemen... Please join us in the feast!"


    "Wu Mie!" Pengcheng eyes red, roared: "you... But the guardian of open cloud!! The oppressor of dream beast!! The tree keeper of the two trees in Saro ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "However, the 800 year old building is still the foundation of this building!" Wumie''s laughter suddenly turned into a roar, and his voice was like thunder: "eight hundred years of foundation building... Eight hundred years!! Compared with the golden elixir, even the longest living mole ants are still mole ants! "


    "Is the praise from all walks of life the mainstay? The backbone? Ridiculous! " His voice, accompanied by the collapse of the channel, roared: "in front of the supreme golden elixir, it''s just a dog!"


    "Only dream beast can give you a chance to impact the golden elixir! The foundation of this hall is perfect! To see the golden elixir Road, you still need to teach?! Step back for me! "


    Pengcheng eyes suddenly sharp, body blue aura shield suddenly burst up! The next second, in front of his chest, the aura shield twisted for a while. Then, he snorted, as if he had been hit by an invisible giant palm and dropped several hundred meters.


    Xu Yangyi looked at all this coldly. After a few seconds, he said with a sneer, "it''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change. I have been taught. "


    A cold hum, the voice of wumie came again, and in front of it, the collapsed passage was only 10000 meters close to here!


    "Boom!" In front of the dream Qi Qi collapse, no month suddenly took a cold breath, trembling voice: "you... You see!"


    A piece of golden light suddenly broke through the darkness, like a lonely lamp in the dark night, about 10000 meters in front of them. With the passage collapsing, everyone can see clearly


    That''s a Buddha statue!


    To be exact, it is the golden light picture of a Buddha statue. This Buddha statue is painted in a very strange pattern.


    "This is... Datura!" Pengcheng looked at him, and his breath was still surging. However, he couldn''t take care of it any more. He gasped and said, "in Buddhism, there are two kinds of explanations for Mandala. One is the unpredictable love and death. The second is the arena! The painting above is a Buddhist altar! ""No... wait, this style..." before Pengcheng finished, he interrupted his words, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "no... realistic... This is realistic style?! How can there be a realistic style in Buddhism


    Voice is not down, the sky, opened.


    Throughout the passage, Golden Lotus blossomed one after another, rootless Golden Lotus scattered all over the air, shining tens of thousands of meters around. In the sky, mysterious Sanskrit appeared slowly.


    At the foot of everyone, a square kilometer array lights up at the same time!


    "Is this... Teleportation array?" Wu Yue took a cold breath, then suddenly looked into the air: "this, this is the result of Wu Mie?"


    "No Xu Yangyi said firmly: "he can''t make such a big battle! This is the array that the sages sealed the dream beast


    In the collapse of boundless space, other people just breathed a sigh of relief because of this sentence, and then their hearts came up again.


    They all understand Xu Yangyi''s voice!


    This array is absolutely not simple! And the Mengxing beast sealed by this array is in the later stage of foundation building. Its realm is not even better than wumie. How strange it should be! Is it enough for the sages to use such complicated array?


    And now, the other side... Is definitely awake! Looking at these people who suddenly appear in its world with emotionless eyes!


    "It''s awake... I can feel it... It''s awake!" Pengcheng gritted his teeth and said, "the dream collapses because of waking up! We... "


    Voice did not fall, Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then, everyone Leng Leng Leng, and then immediately closed his eyes.


    In the body, a kind of dizziness comes, as if the body revolves with its surroundings.


    "Space move!" Xu Yangyi was calm. With a sense of weightlessness, they all felt as if they were floating up and shuttling through the tunnel of time and space. After more than ten minutes, he felt like touching the ground.


    His head was a little dizzy, which was the sequela of transmission, but he didn''t wait for the sequela to end, and immediately opened his eyes and looked around.


    All the things in front of his eyes are yellowish brown. After the things in front of him are clear, even he can''t help taking a breath!


    "This is..."


    At this time, no month, Pengcheng, all gritted their teeth and slowly stood up. Like Xu Yangyi, they also immediately opened their eyes and looked around, but under this eye, they were just like Xu Yangyi, and they were all in the same place!


    Here... Is a palace.


    A huge palace.


    However, it is not a Chinese style, but a palace with some Persian flavor.


    It''s more than 2000 meters around, as big as a large football field.


    In the stone palace, there are a lot of oil paints on the stone walls, which are mottled. The sunlight from the gap made by Xu Yangyi casts a trace of time on them. And around the palace, there are eight huge Buddha statues that are tens of meters high.


    Each one is not peaceful, but ferocious. They are not the freehand style of Buddhism, on the contrary, they are quite lifelike! Almost strictly in accordance with the main points of the sketch. People can even infer its original appearance from the stone carving.


    In his hand, he held a chain, and the end of the chain was tied to the center of the palace.


    There... Is a throne.


    It''s very common. What''s unusual is that a monk with a solemn face sitting on it is wumie. What''s more unusual is... Behind the throne, a 300 meter white mist is boiling like a boiling pot. Among them, the two golden lights, like searchlights in the white fog, are uncertain.


    Those are the eyes of dreamwalker!


    "Brush!" Endless black fog, from all directions, those small shadows gush out, and then inhaled into its body, each into a point, that 300 meters of white fog like a hill on the violent shock of a point, a trace of mixed with excitement, fury sound, like snakes around them.


    "This is the dream beast..." Wu Yue passed Wu Mie in a trance, and looked directly at the undulating giant beast behind him: "here is..."


    "The third tier." Wumie, like a king, sat on the throne, which had been faltering for years, and said faintly: "no one knows except this throne. Even the floating clouds don''t know. The third layer of nightmare cage. Where is the real body of the dream beast

 Chapter 427

    "The third layer..." Pengcheng took a deep breath: "I always thought that... This cage has only two layers... Wumie, why do you want to do this!"


    Wumie didn''t answer. Mengxing beast was behind him, as if he could be bitten by one mouth, but it was still more than 20 meters away, and could not be touched by any means.


    A few seconds later, Wu Mie raised his head and looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "wolf poison Taoist friend, you are very talented. I heard that if you are not a monk with amazing talents on earth, you can''t put it in the world of thousands. I have a question for you. I hope you can answer it truthfully. "


    "It depends on your mood." Xu Yangyi pulled out his sword with a smile: "if you don''t want to do it, I really don''t want to do it."


    No one can expect that there is a last layer here!


    He didn''t use his real mace to deal with Fuyun, but now... He has tried his best to mobilize Qingyun''s seed in the sea of Qi.


    Faster... Time goes too slowly... He grits his teeth in his heart. If Wu Mie is in trouble, he must make sure that he can use that card.


    But... No matter how to mobilize, Qingyun''s seed can no longer rush out of the elixir field. He obviously felt a diaphragm, which was getting weaker and weaker, but roughly estimated that it would take about an hour.


    Now, less than 20 minutes have passed.


    "Oh?" Wu Mie said with a sneer, "don''t think that this seat is the waste of floating clouds."


    "I don''t have a trace of bondage. I admit that you are amazing, but if you want to force me to death by forcing floating clouds, you look down on me too much."


    "The full play of the building foundation, you can''t stop half an hour, will kill you."


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "well, you ask."


    Qingyun''s seed can''t be used. He will never be the first to fight.


    Wu Mie took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes like electricity: "there is only one sentence about my problem."


    "Daoyou, no matter what your purpose is at the beginning, what is your purpose now?"


    He stood up, his ragged robe dancing without wind, and his prime minister said, "just for practice?"


    "Just for the original purpose? Rich? Revenge? These mean excuses? "


    His voice took on a touch of fiery: "don''t you expect to be able to build a golden elixir right now?"


    "You don''t expect to be able to call the wind and the rain until now. A word can be the law of the world?"


    "Don''t you expect to be like Buddha, independent of the world, seeing the sea and listening to all sides. Slowly watch the evolution of the world, pursue the real secrets of the world, and seek the unchanging truth? "


    His voice became louder and louder. At the end, he came like a wave and surrounded the crowd.


    "Don''t you..." he went further and looked like a torch: "I don''t want to know... Does Buddha, Bodhisattva, immortal exist in my mouth? Can we surpass the mortal body... Forever


    Their eyes met. After a long time, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "since the cultivation, my long cherished wish has not come true. However, if you say that this seat is only for revenge, no one will believe it. I won''t either. "


    "I..." his eyes, a little distracted to look around, but not at all confused: "experienced the blessing of the cave, saw the real hand for cloud cover hand for rain. I''ve been to more strange places than here, and I''ve seen some legends... "


    "The more you practice, the more you feel about your future. I''m also curious about the end of the road. "


    "The strong are always strong, but the weak are not always weak. The golden elixir is supreme and respected all over the world. Why don''t you want to set foot in this realm? Even for Yuanying, who is no longer in the world, I also want to have a try. "


    "Who doesn''t want to be immortal is not a name, but an immortal being. Revenge is a must for us. And when I stand in front of you in the middle of the foundation building period, my cultivation is not just revenge. "


    His eyes, like lightning running: "my seat, to be stronger, to be stronger. Never be a caged bird. I''m going to see what''s at the end of this road! "


    "Whether it''s curiosity or desire to explore, this desire may have been rooted in the heart of this seat at the beginning of practice, and it will go further and further with the broadening of vision. It finally sprouted and bloomed. "


    "I know what I want. Never changed. " He pointed his sword obliquely to wumie: "therefore, if we feel that we can win, we will fight even if our head is broken."


    There is no answer. It seems that everyone can answer this question. A few seconds later, Wu Mie nodded: "sure enough, it''s the same as this one... I always believe that this one is right, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s up to me to find the chance and find it by myself. Instead of waiting for a chance. So... "Their eyes collided fiercely in midair: "today, please bury your bodies here."


    "Thank you for your help. Today, next year, I will come back to pour a cup of sake for you. In memory. " He laughed, with a touch of madness in his voice. The Buddha nature on his face completely disappeared. Instead, he was filled with a blush of lust, which filled his eyes: "give up the body, be a saint! Today, I have nothing in mind! "


    "It''s your destiny that you can contribute your life to the golden elixir road of this seat."


    "It''s not just this seat. In the future, there will be tens of thousands of people! Thousands of people worship! You should be grateful to Lulin, not refuse! "


    He looked back at the dreamwalker behind him: "he has been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and his strength has been greatly damaged. In order to make him and this one, you should die properly. Gentlemen... You have finished your task very well. You can die. It''s time to die! Kneel down and accept your irresistible fate. This is your reincarnation. "


    The voice just fell, his whole body spirit pressure, without repression to burst out! Like autumn wind sweeping leaves! Let the scene all can''t help but dull hum!


    The foundation is full!


    The second foundation is full!


    And... Not only that!


    The black aura of a dream animal actually spread into wumie''s body. His body began to expand rapidly. In less than three seconds, he became a giant of more than two meters! The shabby robe on his body collapsed with a sharp "silk" sound. His face, wrinkles began to disappear a little bit!


    However, the body under the robe is not flesh color, but... A black aura crawls all over, and the skin under the black color turns red!


    "Brush! Brush His ten fingers, inch by inch bright red nails grow out, like a sharp blade, black aura into a talisman, lingering all over his body, so that his seven orifices are filled with black fog!


    "Possessed?" Pengcheng Leng Leng, and then roared: "wumie!! You are not a Buddhist! You are worthy of the title "tree keeper!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Wumie''s wild laughter rolled across the sky like thunder. Everyone felt that their hair was erect. It was not fear, but a real aura!


    His eyes swept over the crowd and finally fell on Xu Yangyi. At the moment, he didn''t have any human posture at all. What''s more, he was more like the legendary demon God. His seven orifices were full of black aura, and his whole body exuded a kind of ominous and unreal flavor. He suddenly restrained his smile: "your sword points to this seat, which means you think you can spell it?"


    "If you are a mole ant or a swallow bird, how can you know Hongshu''s ambition! Get down on your knees! "


    In the space, there was a heavy hum. Xu Yangyi''s eyes were sharp. He clearly felt that the hum seemed invisible, but in fact it was like a real shell! In the air are issued a "whoosh" crisp sound!


    "Brush!" The aura shield of the whole body erupted without hesitation. In between, just listen to the sound of "Dang"! The aura shield in front of him twisted, and in the middle of the twist, a circle of golden aura was buzzing like a drill.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wumie looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The whole palace echoed his voice like a demon: "is this the beginning to merge the power of the dream beast? Strong... Strong! This is the real power! I even feel the power of the golden elixir flowing in my blood... "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi pitifully: "envy? Are you jealous? You''ll never have a chance for us! Your task is to come here, kneel down and die! Looking at the Jindan real person, looking at this seat and the dream beast into one! Reincarnation with infinite reverence! This is your blessing, my blessing! "


    Before his words were heard, his chest expanded like a balloon, and his thin body suddenly turned into a fat man, then his tongue burst into spring thunder, and a "roar!" All the statues of Buddha were moved by the loud noise!


    "Pa!" Xu Yangyi''s shield is broken in response to the sound!


    And that circle of golden light, bombarded in front of his chest! A piece of golden light shines!


    "Daoyou!"¡° Wolf venom friends! "


    Two exclamations sounded at the same time, Wuyue and Pengcheng took a step forward with one voice, but the next second, they stopped at the same time.


    A knife as sharp as a killing machine, has been shrouded in the two people. The source is just like the disillusionment of demons at this moment.


    "Boom!" The ground raises innumerable dust! Xu Yangyi was hit by this blow, back more than ten meters, the ground has dragged out a long gully. He put his hands together, and his face was extremely dignified. After he completely stopped retreating, a golden light broke away from his hands.


    "Hu..." Pengcheng and Wuyue let out a sigh of relief. But the next second, their eyes immediately sharpened!A thread of blood left from the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth.


    This roar made his five zang organs fluctuate!


    "How could he be so strong!" Xu Yangyi biting his teeth, toward Pengcheng drink: "even if the clouds, also can''t do this sound, let this house hurt!"


    If Fuyun can do this, he will die many times!


    "This is enchantment!" Pengcheng stares at wumie and says in a dumb voice: "different from the floating clouds... He, this is to let Mengxing beast on his body! Get rid of him! Keep only a trace of spiritual consciousness! He can''t open the chain of dreamwalker! Only in this way! You''re not facing a wumie... You''re facing wumie plus a dream animal! A foundation Builder! A joint strike by a late foundation Builder


    "Ignorant fool!" At this moment, Wu Mie''s blood is red, like lava flowing. He looks up to the sky and laughs, and his mouth is full of flames: "I want more than that!"


    "Dao gui... Jie Ling... What are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 428

    At the end of the speech, everyone''s eyes were awe inspiring, and now the situation is almost out of control. They didn''t have time to see Dao GUI and puppets at all. As Wu Mie''s voice just fell, two figures appeared in the void like ghosts and quietly appeared beside Wu Mie.


    At this moment, the slander, who is five meters tall, is black and red. With the sound of skin cracking, black bone sharp corners grow out of his body, and his eyes have become pure black, leaving only a white thin line in the center. It''s not human at all, it''s more like the legendary Western devil.


    With the expansion of his body, the Mengxing beast behind him also roared, white and black fog, and rushed into wumie Qiqiao. As the fog poured in, Wu Mie''s body became bigger and bigger. Thirty seconds later, with "roar!" The whole palace seemed to be shaken with a roar.


    The dream beast behind him has disappeared completely. Wumie''s whole body was covered with bone, black sharp corners, and the joints were zigzagging in the opposite direction. Some white, red and black mixed hair grew from him. His whole body was crawling in the void, seven or eight meters in size!


    Although its body is not big, everyone''s face shows a very dignified look.


    "The demon body and the evil spirit are often in direct proportion... This is the first time that I have seen a monster with a demon body less than 10 meters, but the evil spirit is so terrible." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked around warily. There was a slight sound of "KaKa" coming from all around. It was the evil spirit of wumie, and the surrounding Buddha statues were humming.


    "It''s more than the base of the building..." Wu Yue was biting his teeth, and a cold sweat left from his forehead: "these monsters... Do we really want to be buried here?"


    Wu Mie didn''t speak. Dao GUI and Jie Ling were around him. He silently stretched out his hands, one hand pinched a person''s neck, and then squeezed them.


    "Boom!" Two loud sounds came out of his hands, followed by the strong Buddhist light on both sides, pouring into his body, which made him grow golden runes in a strange nightmare.


    Evil spirit, rising again!


    Already... Infinitely close to... Half step elixir!


    "Oh..." wumie looked at his hands with emotion, even a little trembling: "this... Is the power of the golden elixir..."


    "This kind of feeling of learning from heaven and man... Even if I have practiced for hundreds of years, I can''t reach it... Now, just devouring the prisoners of my guard, I have reached a similar realm... The road of practice, Today, I fully understand... "


    Before the words were heard, its giant palm suddenly waved to the left. With a loud "boom", the three Buddha statues on the left seemed to be cut into several pieces by an invisible blade.


    "Oh Its eyes lit up, and then suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the public. The next second, a black and red whirlwind, with the naked eye can not see the speed, lightning generally walk in the palace of more than 2000 meters!


    "Boom..." the wind was like a knife. Everyone gritted their teeth and took a step backward, because... In front of them, hundreds of meters away, gullies tens of meters deep, suddenly extended on the ground! The Buddha statues all around collapsed where the whirlwind passed!


    "Hua la la..." just like a fragment missing in time and space, no one blinked his eyes. Wu Mie''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the palace, and the whole palace had been scratched by invisible claws in a few seconds!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" It roared up to the sky and screamed: "this is cultivation! That''s power! Break through the 100 meter magic power category of the foundation building friars! Jindan... Jindan!! It''s not far away! "


    Laughter reverberated in the palace, and everyone was ready.


    "So, is Jieling and daogui your separate body?" In the laughter silence, Xu Yangyi stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Pengcheng and Wuyue look at each other. They can''t figure out what Xu Yangyi is going to do?


    Chat?


    No, they don''t do such boring things.


    Pengcheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly saw that Xu Yangyi''s hands and fingertips with a touch of extremely delicate aura wrote a "drag" word in mid air.


    This word, Pengcheng is about to go up to cooperate, suddenly, Wu Yue seizes his hand.


    Under the drag, there is a small line.


    "I can probably guess who the last seal is."


    The crazy laughter stopped suddenly. Wu Mie glanced at Xu Yangyi with a kind of God''s eyes, and said calmly, "you are not stupid."


    He glanced at the crowd pitifully: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity... All the talents are good. Unfortunately... "


    In his eyebrow, a snow-white eyeball slowly opened and looked at the crowd as if he had just awakened from a dream. He said with a grim smile, "you met the wrong person at the wrong time and place. If you want the dream beast to be completely integrated with us, you need some small, little blood sacrifice, I think, You are willing to give your life... It''s your nature to be integrated with the future Jindan immortal, Jie... "Xu Yangyi''s mind turns rapidly. Now the situation is at a critical moment, and the effect of explosive gas pill is not over. It will take at least... Half an hour for him to have the power of the first World War. No one thought that after defeating Fuyun, he didn''t reveal all the truth, but the real behind the scenes.


    Now, if we can delay one more second, we will have more vitality. Almost without any consideration, he spoke out his doubts.


    "So... Hundreds of years ago, you separated into two parts, looking for the right person to" open the door "for the dreamwalking beast? I thought before that it was Zhang Guangyao who negotiated with Mengxing beast that Mengxing beast opened the door here and let him imprison Fuyun Daoyou. However, there is a refutation


    He restrained his heart from jumping wildly, stepped forward again, looked at the devil like disillusionment without fear, and said, "you said that only the friars on the earth can open the seal of the upper world. If Zhang Guangyao has a deal with Mengxing beast, they... Can''t open the seal, even a trace. So, there is a bridge between them. "


    "It''s the seal opened by the floating cloud." He didn''t want to give wumie a chance to respond. When the other party was satisfied, he said two more sentences and dragged on one more point. However, when he was in a hurry, he became wise. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he finally figured out some of the details.


    "You''re afraid that a Zhang Guangyao will make him suspect, and you''ve also set up Jieling and daogui. It''s true... You spent hundreds of years making up an almost perfect story. When I came in, I had no doubt that Dao GUI was connected with you. Not to mention the solitary floating clouds of the times. However, I''m afraid you never thought that the floating cloud could take away the dream beast with a backhand strike. "


    Typically, there is nothing to say. A simple inference is that Wuyue and Pengcheng all look at each other. They have guessed that Xu Yangyi can''t do it now!


    "Only with the help of three people can we fight together..." Wu Yue took a step forward quietly: "it seems that the wolf poison Taoist friend was promoted to the later stage of foundation construction, and now he is down again. He is also doing his best..."


    "Oh?" Wu Mie gave him a look with great interest: "interesting flies... Make you guess all the time. This seat... Will make it easier for you to die. "


    Xu Yangyi ignored him at all and continued: "I still don''t understand¡°


    "Oh?" Wu Mie raised his eyebrow: "I can''t make mistakes."


    "It''s not your fault." Xu Yangyi speaks faster and doesn''t let the other party react. He is procrastinating. He lifts his breath again and again in the sea of Qi, but every time he raises it, it hurts like a knife.


    "The sequelae of explosive Qi pill is too big! No wonder there is no record of pills! "


    "More than 25 minutes... 27 minutes? Only by dragging on can we have a chance to fight with all our strength! "


    "It''s the golden cudgel." In his mind, he was thinking about all the topics that interested Wu Mie. He knew that only they knew the things here. Wu Mie could never tell anyone that they had to die here. Wu Mie was even more afraid of another person''s taking away the dream beast. But


    He is a psychopath who has been sitting under a Saro tree for hundreds of years!


    Friars are also human beings, otherwise there will be no demons! Because he has feelings, has the mind, but has the heart devil, only then has the dream to walk the beast!


    A person who has been sitting for hundreds of years is faced with the only one who knows his secret. Later, when it is impossible for anyone to know, he will win again. He will build a solid foundation and approach the golden elixir infinitely. He gambles... Any successful person''s desire to talk and express hidden in the deepest psychology.


    Not too much, one more minute is one more minute!


    "Its realm is even beyond the golden elixir." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth and came. Now he doesn''t have to consider the consequences of any words. He will never be worse than death: "I don''t believe it. At that time, it was only the golden elixir that escorted the dream beast. I have never heard that the golden elixir can enlighten creatures. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a movement in his heart.


    In the meridians... After exploding the Qi pill, the aura that is still like a lake... Moves for a while!


    The effect of explosive Qi pill is fading!


    His left hand, which was behind him, touched the storage ring without hesitation. Another explosive pill was pinched in the palm of his hand which had been soaked with sweat.


    Half an hour later, it''s too hard. Maybe wumie will kill people in the next second. At that time... No matter what the damage effect of continuous swallowing of the explosive gas pill is, first of all... It''s after living!


    Unexpectedly, a cautious look appeared on Wu Mie''s face.


    "It''s really something Wukong uses."


    "What?" Voice just fell, no month and Pengcheng had understood the meaning of Xu Yangyi, ready to answer, but was shocked by this sentence, what words can''t say!Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    Is it really a golden cudgel?


    Not an imitation

 Chapter 429

    Wu Mie''s eyes, finally have a trace of human taste, looked at Pengcheng, for a long time as if with a smile: "Pengcheng... I cheated you for hundreds of years, now, I also tell you the truth."


    "You are of extraordinary origin. Even if you are a fractional Bodhisattva, you are not well-known among Buddhists all over the world. You have in your mind most of the legends of Buddhism, some unimportant secrets. I''d like to remind you that... What style of Buddha is there? Is it realistic? "


    Pengcheng glances at Xu Yangyi imperceptibly. Xu Yangyi''s eyes are narrowed. He is deeply absorbed in meditation.


    It can''t be too long... It can''t be too fast, it needs the right time... No one can see it. It''s like a contemplative Pengcheng with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In my mind, thoughts flit by without thinking about the problem of extinction. It''s like, "how long will it take to be a wolf poison friend?"¡° Do we really want to fight against a big, full and powerful monster in the later period of foundation building


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up.


    Then, he looked up at Wu Mie, stunned, and looked at his feet like a robot, his body began to shake.


    He didn''t even think of it. He didn''t even think of the answer to this question in an emergency!


    And this answer... Makes his hair stand up!


    "This is..." he trembled and looked at the palace under his feet. He trembled again: "this is..."


    Gandhara


    Xu Yangyi also Leng Leng, secretly gnashing his teeth in his heart!


    Pengcheng... Didn''t play according to the card principle!


    He took a deep breath and lifted the aura. The aura diffused continuously. The efficacy of the explosive gas pill was declining, and the aura gradually became rich. About... Another 20 minutes!


    "Faster... Faster..."


    At the moment, no one noticed him, but Wu Yue said in dismay, "Gandhara? This name... Seems to have been heard by chance? "


    As if he had not heard it, Pengcheng looked at wumie with red eyes: "here, is it really Gandhara!? Only Gandhara, the lost ancient kingdom, is the only vivid Buddha statue! "


    "Here is Gandhara''s palace." Wu Mie Jie said with a smile, "it''s your blessing to die here."


    "You just said that!" Pengcheng rushed forward and said in a dumb voice: "outside, it''s something used by Wukong! This, this is the Wukong? "


    "No mistake." Wumie''s eyes narrowed: "it''s Wukong, Gandhara of journey to the West. This route is not from Huaxia to Tianzhu at all. It''s just passing through a thousand worlds!"


    "He is not called Wukong... But the Dharma Realm!"


    He took a deep breath and looked at Pengcheng with dark eyes: "I sincerely told you the answer, why... You are hiding me again!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, his head twisted 180 degrees and suddenly opened his mouth to Xu Yangyi, spitting out a dark light: "scum! Who allows you to gather your powers? I want to die


    Pengcheng a Leng, then the heart is big anxious!


    Their plans have been seen through!


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth. Without saying a word, the emperor''s utensils had already appeared in his hands. The aura that had just gathered all over his body immediately burst out. But... These micro auras... Are not even enough to form a supernatural power!


    "Tortoise negative!" As a last resort, he used the magic power of heaven that he had not used for a long time. A golden light appeared in front of him, and then a great force came to him! He even felt like he had hit a big mountain! Throat a sweet, gushing blood fly back hundreds of meters!


    "I''ll talk to you, but you won''t listen. How can you gather aura in the elixir field Wu Mie turned around leisurely and looked at Xu Yangyi''s direction like fire. He said coldly and without any pity: "if you wait to die quietly, I can let you live a little longer with pity... You ungrateful dog, since you want to die, I will help you now."


    "And you..." he looked bloodily at other people: "no one... Can live!"


    "I''m going to screw you off one by one, flatten your skull, squeeze out your last drop of blood, and let us really go to the golden elixir!"


    He drew back his eyes and looked in the direction of Xu Yangyi: "from... You bug!"


    "Brush!" His body, in situ bow, and then... Just legs a shot, he with a speed beyond the human body, sou disappeared in situ!


    "Not good!" Pengcheng and Wuyue drink in unison. They pinch the formula without hesitation. It''s obviously a secret method. The speed is faster than wumie. In the blink of an eye, they are hundreds of meters away!"Get out of here!" Wu Mie looked at the two people in front of him and roared: "Pengcheng, if you are as obedient as you have been for hundreds of years, I will let you die in the last place! Otherwise... He is your role model! "


    In his eyes, there was a golden light and a black light. The two roads of Buddha and devil, which lead to the sky, were on one side of each other, but they were mixed together strangely, just like a variegated sword, attacking Xu Yangyi! Even the surrounding air, with these two auras inch crack!


    "A sign of golden elixir..." Wuyue stayed for 0.1 seconds, then without hesitation, grew countless white hairs all over her body, the wolf transformed and bit wumie''s throat.


    "Unreasonable brute!" Wumie''s murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, and with a slap, he grasped the moon less wolf''s mouth. However, only half a second, he hands a pinhole like blood line will flow down.


    He drew back his hand somewhat absentmindedly and looked at his palm in amazement. On it, countless pinprick holes turned his hand into a sesame cake.


    "How dare you hurt me?" He raised his head, his eyes showed a kind of incredible, then, his hands suddenly burned up a black inflammation, moonless eyes suddenly sharp, but could not break away.


    "For Jindan, learn to be awed." He gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Yue as if he had been greatly insulted: "Jindan can''t be insulted... Today, I will teach you this lesson. Tuition... Is your life!"


    "Boom!" The black inflammation in his hand burst out! Around his hand, burning into a huge black skull, Wu Mie Leng Leng, half a second of absence, and then a wrong tooth, black flame skull, burning around the moon.


    "Hum!" The black flame is near the body. As soon as the moon bites her teeth, the whole body''s aura bursts out. A blue machete flies out of the other party''s tianlinggai, suddenly raises a blade flower, and forcefully cuts out all the flames around.


    "Cough!" Wuyue retrogress rapidly, and the wolf''s mouth is blackened. But wumie is faster. He suddenly gives up Xu Yangyi and pounces on Wuyue. And, he''s not flying, he''s really body! The crooked joints made him have the same terror elasticity as the demon clan. In the mid air, his feet were a little empty, and there were several "crackles" in the air. In less than three seconds, he was already very close to the moon!


    "How can it be!" No month roared, the whole body of the wolf hair a blue flash, Qi Qi soared more than a meter! Like a giant puffer.


    "There is no impossibility. The strongest part of the demon clan is the demon body, even if the characteristics of Mengxing beast are strange... Are you surprised that our body has not been torn by the strange expansion of Mengxing beast?" Wu Mie''s voice coldly appeared in front of Wu Yue, and five fingers marked the space rupture in the air: "because... This seat is also a demon!"


    "My horse plague, I give you a death!"


    "The moon is rising!" Light fingers, bring no month is the pressure of death, his scalp exploded, without hesitation roar, suddenly, his eyes, a bright moon flash.


    With the appearance of the bright moon, its bones click and make a sound. Before Wu Mie''s five fingers arrive, it turns into a white wolf more than 50 meters long! Death towards wumie, with the meaning of the five fingers of annihilation!


    "Half demon body?" Wu Mie just raised his eyelids slightly: "meaningless struggle..."


    "So, does this move make sense?" Before his voice fell, the eight figures beside him were like waves of water, and Pengcheng''s figure appeared from time to time


    "Brush..." four Pengcheng spirit, from youth, into youth, spirit more exuberant! There is a sense of approaching towards the later stage of foundation construction! At the same time, the four young spirits step into the foundation at the same time!


    "Kill!" When things come to an end, it''s either you or I. Pengcheng has no worries any more. In the roar, the young spirit of the later stage of the foundation building turns into four green points and rushes to wumie!


    "Four withers and four glories?" Wumie still didn''t say anything: "it''s a pity that this is a magic power taught by us. How dare you use it against your teacher? Who gave you the courage?"


    Xu Yangyi''s body flies upside down, gritting his teeth and looking at all this in front of him.


    Different from floating clouds, wumie is really terrible!


    He felt the worry of floating clouds and the chance of victory. But in wumie, he felt nothing! Only a black silence of death!


    He''s calm, he''s calm, he doesn''t even have feelings. After a short talk, he immediately realizes his purpose. He doesn''t need to delay, because he compromises with the dream beast. He has a lot of time to crush himself and his party with the power of the later period of the dream beast''s foundation building!


    He could see that the black fog filled wumie''s seven orifices, his body atomized in an instant, and engulfed Pengcheng''s magic power in an instant. The next second, Pengcheng flew backward. And he clenched his teeth, a white light in the fist of his left hand, quietly disappeared.Crack!


    Yes, Reiki in the body is not enough to support psionic, but it can!


    He just wanted to take advantage of Wu Mie''s pursuit and think that he was injured, and fight back!


    Unexpectedly, Pengcheng and Wuyue are in front of him, fighting for time for him.


    "Damn it..." he looked anxiously at Dantian: "how do you... Wake up now?"


    In Dantian, from entering Kaiyun realm, he began to absorb the black aura of Qingyun. After decades, he finally cracked a crack!


    And it''s this crack that gives out the aura, which exposes his plan of delaying time ahead of time

 Chapter 430

    At the moment when four Pengcheng figures were approaching, Wu Mie suddenly opened his eyes and yelled angrily: "break!"


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, his body sounds like the sound of ten thousand swords! With this sound, a circle of black light ripple, with him as the center suddenly swing open! And those four Pengcheng figures, like the spring sun melting into snow, were cut into pieces by a spiritual aperture, and then turned into a little spiritual light and disappeared.


    "I am very disappointed." He looked at Pengcheng deeply: "we have been friends for hundreds of years. We tell you everything and we watch you grow up. I didn''t expect that when it came to an end, you should be so determined. "


    "In that case, I''ll be the first to send you down!"


    Voice just fell, his hands flashed a black light, then, a strange eye, quietly opened in the palm of the hand, eyes directly at Pengcheng: "Buddha war."


    "Hum..." the strange ripple swings from the palm. It''s called Buddha, but it''s actually demon. In the spirit surge, a 50 meter black giant palm, with a circle of deep Sanskrit, rushes to Pengcheng.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Where he had passed, there were black lines in the air. Pengcheng''s eyes were cold.


    This move, completely locked him, he, can''t escape!


    You can only fight with aura!


    "No flower, no fruit!" His hands were immediately on his head. At the intersection of his arms, a emerald green Rune suddenly flashed. Outside his body, he built the appearance of a tree. Among the layers of green leaves, flowers blossomed and leaves withered. Between the green and yellow, a huge aura wall of about 100 meters is formed!


    At the same time, Peng Cheng looks back, stares at the darkness and sneers¡° How dare rats? "


    The next second, his eyes in the middle of his forehead turned, and a dark light shot out quickly. In the process of shooting, it turned into a black spirit blade, cutting into the void!


    "Dang!" The spirit blade sent out a crisp sound in the far distance. Then, a blue light came straight to wumie!


    Xu Yangyi''s external aura shield suddenly broke up. His seven orifices were bleeding, but his speed was not slow. Since there is no way to avoid it, we must fight against it!


    Without hesitation, he picked up a bomb and ate it again. Suddenly, an unspeakable pain, like tens of thousands of knives scraping his meridians, like fire from the whole body.


    Aura... Is rising, but it''s very slow. It''s not as crazy as eating before and rushing to the later stage of foundation building. This time, for a long time, it can''t reach the threshold of later stage! It''s just a little bit thicker than in the medium term.


    "Shit He scolded fiercely, the four golden lights of the living emperor in his hand scattered, the four stars of the five-star gods twinkled, and his left hand had already pinched another thing.


    Red black, completely irregular, even in the hands of the heart beating.


    Dansha!


    "Apocalypse..." he forced to lift a small aura, a sword waved: "the fifth eclipse!"


    "The big bang!"


    "Pounce!" All the aura gathered on the sword like a tide, but then he burst out with a mouthful of blood. This is the phenomenon of Reiki counter attack!


    The realm is not enough!


    Even if there is the best spirit stone to gather the aura, it is an external force. The big bang of Apocalypse can only be used in the middle of foundation construction. Now, his realm is unstable. No matter how much external force is instilled or pushed, he will hurt himself.


    However, he doesn''t care at all. His body is like electricity. He has a chance to strike through the blood fog!


    Apocalypse Big Bang can''t put out the other side, facing the use of the next explosion Dan "CD", no one can help them delay for half an hour!


    In this instant, Wu Mie suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    He felt... A wave of... As if a thousand years of murder, incomparably rich... It can be said that there is no way to survive under the golden elixir, is crazy close to where he is!


    "Brush!" The next second, his body, a circle of red runes, suddenly appeared, at the same time... The whole channel, a burst of red.


    Such as blood, such as Cabernet Sauvignon, red people breathtaking!


    "This is..." his heart a burst of restless crazy jump, as build base big full, his foreknowledge of danger is far more than build base with level friars: "he?"


    He suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi, who had been stained with blood by passing through the blood fog: "can he use the magic power that frightens us?"


    "Kill Fuyun... I thought I saw him clearly, but I didn''t expect that... He still had a card?"


    Hide!


    I can''t think much about it. His figure flashed continuously, leaving one by one in the void, erratic."Sand..." before the giant hand, roaring collapse, dignified look of Pengcheng stay, then, eyes fiery to see Xu Yangyi rushed to the place.


    "This is the killing move of wolf poison Taoist friend!" He immediately understood: "he is really... Terrible!"


    "I''ll wait, and I can''t hold him back!"


    "Daoyou!" Before he finished thinking, Wu Yue''s hoarse voice came from his side: "I''m afraid you can only use this move!"


    "He didn''t give us any notice. He suddenly made a move. It''s obvious that our triangle bracket is too fragile. No one can do without it. He''s afraid that we won''t be able to stop him. If we lose one person, he will be defeated like a mountain at once! This is his unique skill, which can only be used once. What else do you want me to keep? "


    Pengcheng takes a deep breath. The next moment, he bites his teeth and opens his mouth. A blue thing flies out.


    The blue light of the Taoist road shrouded it, which was sacred and mysterious. He gritted his teeth and said, "this is the faded demon body... Bodhisattva! It''s also the strongest strike of this seat! "


    Under the quick pinching of both hands, Bodhisattva broke from it, and then... A blue light, like a wisp of green silk, seemed weak, but castrated like electricity, turned back and forth in the air for several times, and directly disappeared!


    And the green light... The head has turned into a woman in green at the moment, with eyes closed, a sword to the West!


    In May, a picture of tianlinggai was taken, and a little white wolf roared out.


    "How can there be a spirit in my seat?" He lost his mind for less than half a second, but his mouth opened involuntarily: "clouds roar alone in the morning, frost and moon, and Daye walks alone in the snow and wind..."


    "Ouo..." the wolf spirit seemed to feel his call and rushed out in a flash! The strong pressure of spirit makes Wu Yue''s clothes look up.


    Rush out of the moment, the wolf spirit more and more big! Finally, directly into a hundred meters wolf, with a roaring bite to the void!


    "Bastard..." Wu Mie dodged, his eyes were red, and the three people on the opposite side were fighting desperately. What''s more, Xu Yangyi''s killing move is so strong!


    Strong enough to threaten his existence!


    "However, the essence of Pengcheng is the seal. His demon body has a great influence on us. Maybe... It''s no less than the power of wolf venom. How should we choose?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There are countless sounds of fragmentation in the air, and the Apocalypse big bang. Because Xu Yangyi''s realm is unstable and the start is too slow, the other two''s unique skills can see through all his vanity! Smash all the illusions left in his air and point at his real body!


    At least three foundation building monks joined hands!


    "Bastard." Wu Mie bit his teeth hard, faster!


    However... At this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    "This is..." in his heart, a very dangerous omen came, and around him, a blood aura, like steam up!


    Apocalypse big bang, officially launched!


    "So strong!" No month, Pengcheng eyes at the same time a bright, a feeling of ecstasy overflowing in the heart, who did not expect, Xu Yangyi''s death was so strong!


    "Sure enough... Those who can get into it are all talents who can choose one from a thousand miles! If you don''t care, you will be overturned by them... Even if you take this move, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured! "


    "Thousands of wolves walk alone!" Without any hesitation, apocalypse big bang layer upon layer of murders lock wumie, let him body a stagnation, is this stagnation, no month and Pengcheng two pressure box bottom stunts have caught up!


    "Ouch!" Wolf soul roaring, and then, one two, two three, three countless! Rush to wumie like the tide!


    "The wonderful tree of Bodhi!" Pengcheng clenched his fists, and his green tendons burst out. With his hands closed, the blue light suddenly brightened. The sword in the hands of the woman in green clothes turned into a wonderful tree with seven treasures. Layers of flowers were blooming, and seven colors of light were reflected in the red of the omen of the big bang.


    Wumie stops. He can''t stop. Three magical powers are wrapped in three directions. Bodhi Miaoshu and Qianlang walk alone. He is confident that he can stop them. At that time, the strange space is red, and the crisis locks his moves, but they are piling up.


    His eyes looked at Xu Yangyi, who had been coughing up blood several times. He kept putting pills in his mouth. However, the speed didn''t decrease.


    "No Buddha, no magic..." he took a deep breath. His palms were empty, and a swastika appeared from his palms. He could not despise this move.


    "Sand..." the more the swastika word rotates, the bigger the sound is. There are bursts of Sanskrit singing in the air. However, the sound is strange, like a ghost. Then, a huge golden bell is formed outside his body, which firmly protects him inside.


    "Together!" He roared. His palms were about to close in the middle. Suddenly, his eyes were dark!No... it''s not a dark moment. He realizes that it''s his spiritual consciousness... Blocked!


    "How can it be!" The sudden attack, even though wumie was shocked in his heart, he had never met such a strange scene!


    He immediately realized that it was a psionic attack, but... What kind of psionic attack is not a psionic attack, but a shield?


    Between the lightning and flint, everyone saw that the magic power that was about to be completed suddenly became illusory.


    The supply of aura is interrupted, the pithy formula is interrupted, and the supernatural power is on the verge of collapse!


    "Good chance!!" Pengcheng looked up at the sky and roared: "kill!"


    On top of the seven treasures, open another tree! The seedlings of a Saro tree grow up, green as a tide!


    "Kill!" No month the same spirit shock, a thousand white wolves all over the blaze, fire wolf array straight to wumie!


    They... Also feel the power of Xu Yangyi''s move!


    A strike... It''s very possible that the opponent has only the power of this strike

 Chapter 431

    "Cough!" Xu Yangyi couldn''t help but gush out another mouthful of blood. His body has been pierced by 10000 knives! Even if we win this time, we will have at least one year of cultivation. The sequelae of the explosive Qi pill is too big. If it can''t be used on the blade, it will be his own death unless he is so determined and can rush through the pain of ten thousand blades.


    But... He looked at Wu Mie with red eyes. This opportunity must not be missed!


    "Wanling town!" He flung his right hand and dashed out. At the same time, press down hard.


    A spiritual force against spiritual consciousness was quietly formed around wumie. At this time, he took on the Green Wing ghost face.


    Forbidden spirit!


    For the supernatural power, it is equivalent to hitting!


    "Together!" At this moment, Wu Mie''s scalp exploded. Without hesitation, he forced his arms again and closed his palms towards the center. However, just as the magic light of the swastika was shining again and was about to rotate for the second time, a sharp pain came to his mind!


    "Double psionic attack powers!" With a scream, he held his head and screamed wildly. Originally, I thought that the closed psionic was the opponent''s psionic attack power, but, no! The real killing move is here!


    Swastika... This time is not illusory, but... Completely began to atomize, and then... Less than half a second, dissipated in the sky!


    "Not good!" Wu Mie endured a severe headache and suddenly opened his eyes. Now, he will face three moves without protection!


    The magic power has been blocked twice, he has been unable to gather the third magic power!


    But... There is no time for him to think more. Under his feet, the red light is blazing!


    Apocalypse Big Bang... Coming!


    Wu Mie raises his head and stares at Xu Yangyi at the moment when the red light annihilates him.


    "Bastard... Bastard!" With his heart splitting scream, a huge mushroom cloud burst in the palace!


    "Boom boom!" Flying sand and moving stone, red clouds shine! Then, all the Buddha statues around, except the four with chains, collapsed!!


    A circle of invisible shock waves, with rolling sand and stones all over the ground, forms a circular wave, spreads around, hits the wall, and makes a violent roar.


    No month, Pengcheng, took a breath of cool air, almost instantly was rushed away!


    But their magic power is still there, countless white lights, a blue light, followed by the big bang into the mushroom cloud!


    It''s like a chemical change, the second mushroom cloud explodes in the core of the first one! There was a faint scream. And this group, is blue, red, white, three color clouds!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, the ear seems to have lost its function, and the world seems to be silent.


    There is nothing better than listening to thunder in silence!


    "So strong... So strong!" Pengcheng was blown away tightly and stuck to the wall. He looked at Xu Yangyi not far away in disbelief. He was shocked: "the second time, this is the second time he used this move... The first time, the king of nightmare beast was killed, the second time... I don''t know if wumie can resist it! He''s the man who built the foundation


    "So strong..." Wuyue was also blown away. Even if he mobilized his aura to stabilize his pace, he just slowed down the speed of his retreat. His shock was no less than Pengcheng''s: "he... Has such a killing move! I''m afraid I can''t escape the half step elixir! "


    "No!" Pengcheng''s eyes suddenly flashed and his voice became sharp: "this, this is!"


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    This sword, for the first time, fully carries the five apocalypses.


    And... In order, it''s one two three four five, without any confusion.


    And now... The fifth star God returns to the throne!


    A huge virtual shadow appeared behind Xu Yangyi, ox head, antlers, a head with six arms! Yellow horse in the crotch.


    bewilder!


    Mars!


    God of War!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" On the emperor''s weapon, the golden light flows, and the penultimate point of the sword finally flashes!


    But it''s not just that!


    Five star God, five groups of golden light shining, erased all the black of the sword body of the emperor. The hollow pattern of five star God was engraved on the sword body at some time, and a dazzling golden light flashed from Xu Yangyi''s body. And then... A wave of the majesty of the 95, burst out!


    There is no aura, but that kind of heavy, bearing the Chinese five thousand years of prestige, no one else can bear!


    The shock wave of Apocalypse didn''t rush to Xu Yangyi and dissipated automatically. At the same time... A red blood dragon roars out from where Xu Yangyi is!"Roar!" It is lifelike, each piece of scale, each beard are clearly recognizable, circling around Xu Yangyi unceasingly, isolating all injuries!


    "This is..." Pengcheng Leng Leng, and then eyes are staring round: "magic weapon?! Magic weapon!? The magic weapon knows the master?! This is the magic weapon to recognize the master! "


    "My God..." Wu Yue took a step forward. With the appearance of the blood dragon, he felt the power of the emperor, as if crossing the plane and coming in an instant!


    He has more insight than Pengcheng. After all, Pengcheng hasn''t been out of Shaluo shuangshuyuan for hundreds of years. He knows better what it is.


    "Emperor''s weapon... This is emperor''s weapon!! This is the first time I have seen you! This kind of coercion... Is not a monk, but it makes people feel that thousands of people are above! There''s no way to provoke! Only worship


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan''s supreme emperor recognizes the master!"


    "I know... This, this is a magic weapon! But it needs a special method to unseal it. This magic weapon... Or it doesn''t recognize the master. Another possibility is that the caster can''t let it recognize the master at all! It has a little spirit! It will only choose its suitable host


    His voice trembled: "in the world of practice, we call this kind of thing... A fake spirit treasure!"


    "It''s a magic weapon with great hope to be promoted to Lingbao!" His eyes were shocked: "this son... What''s the virtue of this treasure? What''s the proof of this treasure''s way? How can it let the magic weapon recognize its owner automatically?"?! This magic weapon... Which amazing monk made it! I can''t even make it own it


    "Son of a bitch!! I''m going to kill you! Kill all of you! " At this moment, before the blood dragon left, an earth shaking roar tore the rest of the explosion, resounding throughout the palace!


    "Boom!" A violent shock wave flew from the center of the explosion. It was like being shot by an invisible giant palm. It was too late to scream. It made two loud noises and hit the wall thousands of meters away.


    "Rush¡° Come on Two people''s eyes suddenly dim, blood don''t want money to spit out. At the back, the cracks in the cobweb are broken.


    However, this invisible shock wave, in front of Xu Yangyi, the blood dragon suddenly issued a roar, "roar!!"


    It''s more violent than the roar in the explosion. This time, it''s a real circle of pressure shock waves. Visible to the naked eye, the white layers emerge from the dragon''s mouth, and there is a heavy dull sound in the air, both of which vanish at the same time.


    In the face-to-face collision, the wind swept away the waves, and in the explosion, a broken body appeared silently.


    "Animal... Just in the middle... Just in the middle!!" Wu Mie''s figure appeared in the fading red light all over the sky. He was no longer human. His whole body was split into countless small mouths, just like a knife. His sharp teeth were full of eyes. Black and red bone horned spines sprouted from the whole body, even on the head, with two demon like curved corners.


    "Just in the middle... With your cheap body, you dare to hurt me!" His left half of the body, has disappeared, the pain makes him as crazy, covering the wound, whispered, suddenly raised his head, roared: "even your cheap life, can''t make up for the damage of this seat in case!"


    "I''ll keep you in a nightmare forever! Let innumerable hawks peck your eyeballs and five internal organs! Let you die of pain! This seat... You!! Magic weapon? "


    Roar only roared half, afterward, as if by the person choked the throat, dead stuck in inside.


    His chest gasped sharply. There was no flesh and blood in the place of serious injury, but a dark mist came out. At the moment, he didn''t care about the wound at all and looked at Xu Yangyi with shock.


    Magic weapon... It doesn''t have to be warm until the later stage of foundation construction. In the middle stage of foundation construction, as long as the aura reaches the standard, it can also be used! It can be said that those who can come into the "inside" can basically use magic weapons in the middle of foundation construction, without the exception of staying too long.


    However, it''s one thing to know. Now... It''s another thing to pull out the magic weapon in front of you after you hurt yourself badly!


    It''s a spiritual and visual impact!


    Wu has been dead for a long time. He knows what a magic weapon is. What is terrible about a magic weapon is not the power, but the all-round strengthening of monks! Maybe it''s the body, maybe it''s the magic weapon itself, maybe... It''s the magic power!


    Variable... This kind of moment, he hates variable extremely!


    "No... it''s not an ordinary magic weapon..." he bit his teeth, and a black air came out between his teeth: "it''s said that when the real top magic weapon is born, there will be a vision. I don''t know if it is, if it is... This son of a bitch, his luck is not so good!"


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    He looked at the emperor''s utensils in his hand. At this moment, it seemed that his grandeur was revealed.In the golden light, it has already become shorter, not three feet green front, but a foot short sword.


    It''s good to say daggers.


    Its whole body is pitch black, however, its sword handle, head, is the statue of Yinghuo!


    The year star God, the Zhenxing God, is engraved on the hilt of the sword.


    Sword guard, as Taibai Venus, right for Chenxing!


    The blade is white, and there is a bloodstain in the center. It looks like the blood of an emperor drunk thousands of years ago. Two small ancient texts are recorded on them.


    "This is..." he squinted and breathed a little: "fish... Intestines?"


    In his mind, suddenly, he was shocked and said: "fish intestines? Fish intestines sword


    "The fish intestines specially used to stab the king of Wu?"


    It seems that I feel the master''s idea. On the fish intestine sword, there is a blood red light.


    Light, a word, ups and downs.


    However, when this word appeared, there were two people at the scene, suddenly changed color!


    This... Is a "pro" word!


    "When in danger... Someone comes with the word" linjue "... When in danger... Someone comes with the word" linjue "...." wumie''s crazy look suddenly stagnated, and then his whole body trembled, and a drop of cold sweat came out of his bare skin. He looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "Pro... Pro! This is Lin! " Pengcheng stayed for a few seconds, then surprised to the extreme and cried out: "linzijue! The word "linzijue" appears


    The prophecy of a thousand years ago will come true after a thousand years!


    Unexpectedly, someone is really holding fish intestines, with the word will come

 Chapter 432

    Xu Yangyi did not speak, because, in his mind, is a fog.


    Linzijue has no meaning. No matter how hard he tries to explore, it''s a fog.


    In other words, he is not qualified to know.


    However, he noticed that there are two places on the king of the eternal Sutra that light up!


    Among them, one page is the "magic weapon spectrum", which is divided into dozens of categories. After a rough scan, there are swords, spears, halberds, and dozens of popular weapons. In addition, there is a huge "side door" system, none of which is lit up.


    Only... In the sword spectrum, there are ten swords!


    One of them is fish intestines!


    Unsealed form, real fish intestines!


    Another place is the magic power spectrum, the tree chart of Jiuyao star, the sixth eclipse of the sixth apocalypse, which is completely lit up!


    Its name is not the sixth eclipse of apocalypse, but a single word.


    Come on!


    This is the real six eclipses of Apocalypse!


    "When the five erosions imprinted the emperor''s wares in order, the word Lin appeared... Jiuyao? Nine words? Is that so? "


    "No wonder, no wonder the emperor''s utensils were put in Wei Zhongxian''s mouth... I''m afraid... Wei Zhongxian had a hidden setting that day. Once the Danxia palace was facing collapse, or someone Wei Zhongxian could not resist came to the Danxia palace, it would completely brand the five eclipses of the apocalypse, thus opening the sixth one!"


    He didn''t want to go down.


    Because... At this moment, a great courage rose from his heart.


    Not only he, Pengcheng, Wuyue, all looked at his body in amazement.


    It''s not their will!


    No matter who, he has fear, even Xu Yangyi has, so, will consider the future, but now, everyone''s heart is filled with not belong to their own courage, in the face of broken disillusionment, only kill a word!


    And Wu Mie was also surprised, because the word "escape" rose in his heart!


    This is a word that can''t appear in his heart!


    "No way! It''s impossible He clenched his fist in a cold sweat: "I''m just injured. I still have a lot of backhand! Yes, I know that the earth is full of outstanding talents! This block may destroy dozens of mid-term foundation builders, but it can''t destroy a few mid-term monks who come in! But... I will win! This is the building of the foundation


    "The realm alone can crush them! Just now, he decided that it was impossible to use it without restriction! If possible, the face of floating clouds will not be so passive! Are you... "


    He suddenly looked at the fish intestines, his heart beating uncontrollably.


    "Is this... A magic weapon of" boundary "? The rarest magic weapon of boundary? "


    "Within the limits, improve yourself, weaken your opponent... This magic weapon... This magic weapon! Even if this seat has only been heard in other big world! They have never seen such a magic weapon! Now, now, in front of us! "


    If wumie has played a game, he will describe it in another way.


    Halo weapons!


    This is the most difficult equipment to get in all the games. Any equipment, as long as it has a halo, is by no means an ordinary product. They do not rise and fall with the level of the realm, but exist forever! Special effects, horror!


    Fish gut sword, the sword of bravery!


    It''s not for those who are brave!


    The scene was as silent as death.


    For a long time, Xu Yangyi held the sword. As soon as he held it, a feeling of blood connection came to him.


    The tip of the sword points to wumie.


    Wu Mie didn''t speak.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly looked up and laughed: "fart!! Fart!! It''s all bullshit! "


    "Eight hundred years ago, who knew what happened today!! Who can guess the appearance of floating clouds, this seat, Pengcheng! Who can expect the floating clouds to take away the dream beast! I share my life with dreamwalker! "


    "Linzijue... Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s just a word! Don''t try to make me retreat! The magic weapon is not possible! "


    He lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with his blood red eyes: "do you think this seat has no magic weapon?"


    "Even if it''s a magic weapon of boundaries, how much power of boundaries can it have when the magic weapon is newly established? Ha ha ha... You are not holding a magic weapon, but a boy giving it away! " He laughed wildly for several times, then bent his elbow at an incredible angle and inserted it into his neck.


    "Ha ha... I really should thank you, this is the magic weapon of the boundary..." the pain made his eyes red, and his hand, little by little, pulled out his spine from behind: "if your magic weapon of the boundary has been warm for ten years, I will give up, now? Ha ha, I can carry it! ""Brush!" Spine with black fog pulled out, it was not spine, but... A white bone machete!


    "This is... Ti Bao?" Wu Yue looked at Wu Mie''s white bone machete in surprise, and took a deep breath: "refining treasure with the body... This is the last step of a monk who has no magic weapon embryo! Yes... He has been sitting here for hundreds of years. Where is the magic weapon? But how could he endure the pain? "


    It is different from magic weapon.


    It''s totally different. It''s a qualitative difference.


    Yuchangjian and baigudao, both of them, don''t radiate intense light, but they don''t disperse. Moreover, many illusory talismans are floating around. If you have to compare them with magic weapons, it''s that a player in blue is standing in front of a player in purple, and others are equipped with their own special effects!


    That kind of low-key luxury, sometimes conspicuous, and... Any friar can feel the mystery contained in the magic weapon, which can not be disguised.


    "Oh..." wumie sighed. The tip of the knife and the tip of the fish gut needle sneered at maimang and said, "Da Yuanman, in the middle period, I don''t know how much I killed in the middle period when you are so precious. Today... I won''t let you die. "


    "There''s no chance to beg for mercy, garbage... Beg at the foot of this work, maybe it will give you a complete way to die..." he roared with one arm and cut it off!


    No one heard him murmur to himself, gnashing his teeth: "especially... After the word came out..."


    "Linzi... Linzi... Linzi spanning 800 years... You''d better die!"


    Brush!


    Cut jade when the rainbow is white!


    This knife left a white mark in the air, lasting forever! Moreover, when the knife comes out, there is a sharp roar tearing people''s heart, accompanied by a pale ten meter shadow. With the knife, it is fleeting!


    "Ow..." the miserable cry reverberated in the space. However, to meet it, is also fleeting, a tall ancient assassin, brave sword raised, black fog rising, a sword out!


    "Brush!" When the fish gut sword comes out, there are pieces of water sound. The surrounding space is fuzzy and there is no trace. The antelope hanging horn is like a dragon swimming in the sea.


    "Dang!" Two people''s magic weapon, the next second has taken back the hands, only in the collision, the air left a crisp ring!


    "Ah..." both Wuyue and Pengcheng took a breath. One was a magic weapon made by human body with its most mysterious self, and the other was an emperor''s weapon with a vision. When they started, there was no trace, only voice!


    "How come!??!" After wumie took back the bone knife, he found that there was a tiny gap on the edge of the bone knife, smaller than the grain of rice!


    "The human body is the gift of the gods! It''s a great pain to refine the magic weapon of human body. How could it be cracked by this sword


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Less than a second, more than ten sound when the crisp ring in two people burst! In the air there was a clash of gold and iron.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire. Wu Mie doesn''t know, but he knows that fish intestines... Can be more than this power!


    Because... Just after the first sword collision, he explored fish intestines and suddenly appeared a line of words!


    "Kill me!"


    This is the fish intestines, the special magic power of this exclusive magic weapon!


    No, it''s passive!


    "Any magic weapon, any object, any living thing, has its most fatal point." He clenched his teeth, took the second knife: "but must kill, can see through this, a hit must kill!"


    "No matter the realm of the other party, no matter the artifact of the other party, unless it exceeds one''s own big realm! In the same realm, through the amount of contact, fish intestines will see through each other''s Achilles'' heel, and then... Just one hit! "


    What is the amount of contact?


    Xu Yangyi''s action made the most perfect reply. The sword formed two silver balls with a radius of 10 meters, and the water couldn''t pour in!


    Wumie is more and more frightened. He can feel... An indescribable force, an irresistible force, spreading his bone knife. Maybe he can stick to killing Xu Yangyi, maybe


    He was more and more frightened in his heart, so he decided to! These three words were like a knife hanging on his head. When the initial self-confidence was shot out of a crack, it quickly spread to his heart.


    "The other side is at the end of the storm. I don''t have to fight him... Kill him completely... Make sure to kill him completely with one blow!"


    When his mind was settled, he raised his sword, which also carried the magic power! Where the sword passes, there is no strong wind in the space, but a hell emerges."Brush, brush!" The shadow of the sword was colorful. In an instant, he was surrounded by a piece of yellow spring outside his body. But he himself, at the moment when it was too late, drifted away.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone can see that Xu Yangyi can''t last long now! Maybe 10 minutes, maybe 30 minutes, and the effect of explosive Qi pill is so obvious, side effects are also obvious, everyone can feel that Xu Yangyi''s aura is constantly falling!


    Maybe... Half an hour later, he can''t even maintain the middle stage of foundation construction!


    However... Wu Mie dare not gamble!


    He was afraid. He was too aware of the dignity of the monk who enlightened him. When a prophecy came after 800 years, the courage he managed to muster quickly disappeared when he found that he could not kill his opponent at the first contact, plus the influence of the boundary magic weapon.


    The limits of fish intestines enlarged his uneasiness.


    "You should be glad..." as he retreated, he gritted his teeth and said: "in so many years... You are the first person to see the dream beast finish all the work..."


    "This seat and the dreamwalker are now a complete one, two sides of the mirror. Since you are so difficult, let the real body of Mengxing beast give you a ride... "


    "Go to die... I''m sure I can kill you this time!"


    No one is perfect, no one can worry about perfection. The situation is so urgent, the limits of fish intestines, the prediction of 800 years reappear, he made the right choice.


    If you are seriously injured, it is safe to give these to Mengxing beast.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a treasure..." he looked at the fish intestines with greedy eyes and blood red eyes: "the pearls fall on the hands of such a dead trash like you... It''s a pity that he finally returns to the collection of Mengxing beast. It''s a pity... It''s a pity!"


    He didn''t find out. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly twinkled!


    Yes... Pengcheng has not moved, just waiting for this opportunity!


    No one can be sure whether the seal can seal the lost or the combined dream beast.


    As long as the real body of the dream beast does not come out, no one dares to place this heavy note!


    "Wu Mie is worried... Yes, there are so many accidents that everyone will worry about. He wants to make sure that everything is safe... However, he never thought of any of them!"


    "Another seal must have come down... I''m afraid Fuyun thinks that there is only one seal, which can''t contain Mengxing beast, but I know that there is another person who has close contact with me!"


    "Since Dao GUI, Jie Ling is not, it can only be him!"

 Chapter 433

    "Brush..." Wu Mie turns around, and then, on his back, his muscles squirm wildly. With his laughter, suddenly, endless black fog comes out!


    "Hum... Hum..." in the violent tremor, those mists quickly combined, changed, quickly spread, quickly occupied the whole space! It''s like falling into the dark.


    The space seemed to tremble with the darkness. Ten seconds later, Xu Yang Yi''s eyes flicked slightly. The opposite Wu Mie had no sign of human beings, but


    Giant butterfly!


    The two wings are 100 meters long. They are made of black fog. The red nightmares outline a picture of hell in them. In the middle of the wings is the place where the butterfly''s body should be. An old monk, who is as thin as firewood and only half the size of human body, has six hands growing from both sides of his chest and abdomen, just like insects, hanging there quietly.


    Silence, even the sound of the wind can be heard.


    This is the end of the nightmare of Kaiyun. This is the real source of all the terrors of Kaiyun.


    The nightmares like ghosts are swirling around him, and the wings spread out for hundreds of meters, forming the whirlpool of nightmares!


    Xu Yangyi clenched the fish intestines in his hands, and everyone was ready. Because Mengxing beast can''t feel any pressure! Can''t determine his realm!


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yue said: "shouldn''t it be in the later stage of foundation construction? Why is there no aura at all? "


    "Not without it." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified: "but its aura seems to be in another plane, we can''t feel it at all."


    He glanced at the fish intestines imperceptibly. The fish intestines... Were buzzing! It''s like meeting a big enemy!


    This did not appear in wumie just now!


    "No aura... Which means we can''t monitor where his attack came from?" No month chest ups and downs: "this thing... Too ominous, is standing here quietly, I can feel a kind of unspeakable depression!"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He had a more terrifying conjecture.


    That is, the attack of Mengxing beast is from "nothingness" to "reality!" You can''t predict it in advance!


    It''s equivalent to destroying everyone''s spiritual consciousness before the war!


    "Brush..." at this moment, the old monk in the middle of the butterfly wings slowly opened his eyes. He was pale, without pupils, and swept all the people without any anger. He suddenly laughed: "I can''t imagine that... I still have the day to wake up..."


    "Wumie, I didn''t expect you to be so useless." He said with a smile: "in those days, the horse plague almost took the foundation of Wukong, but now even a few cubs can''t clean up."


    "Cut the crap." Wu Mie said in a dull voice: "be careful of the boy in the camouflage suit... What he has in his hand is not simple. Although he has just untied the seal, I have only felt that sharp feeling on Wukong''s golden cudgel. I forgot to tell you, that''s the magic weapon of boundaries. "


    "The magic weapon of boundaries?" The old monk''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he stared at Xu Yangyi: "I just woke up... Did you send this rare treasure? Ha ha... Well, I''m not respectful. "


    The voice just fell, Xu Yangyi et al''s top of the head, suddenly lit up a huge head! It''s the old monk!


    Thirty seconds around, full of sharp teeth, completely composed of aura, biting hard at the three!


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yangyi roared, and everyone flashed by. His heart sank slightly.


    There is no pithy formula, there is no activation of the aura transfer, it is really no omen, suddenly!


    "No!" When the three people were bitten open by this bite, the fish intestines suddenly trembled. Then, his eyes followed the fish intestines and looked to Pengcheng!


    They are not under attack, and the flight back Pengcheng... Around him, countless black and red butterflies quietly appear!


    "Point to the East and strike the West!" Almost without any consideration, he flew up, and on the other side, with the same shriek of moonless, lightning came!


    Mengxing beast also knows that Pengcheng is its seal!


    "Ten ways to refine..." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and infused the spirit into the emperor''s utensils. However, the next second, the whole body''s meridians immediately gave out a burst of unbearable grief!


    The side effects of two explosive Qi pills attack at the same time. He can''t lift too much Aura now! It''s not even enough to send out a magic power!


    "No, you can''t use the ten way purgatory! There''s only one chance


    "The last chance to use the magic power... Before that, your card must hit the body of Mengxing beast!"


    "Goodbye." The old monk looked at Pengcheng in countless spirit discs with a trace of sneer: "this is a killing move specially developed by us for hundreds of years to deal with the seal. As long as it''s half less, you''ll have nothing to fear any more...""Dreams of the three realms!"


    "Boom!" All spirit discs burn at the same time, Xu Yangyi and Wuyue roar at the same time: "hold on!"


    "Bodhi flowers bloom!" Pengcheng also know that now is the most critical time, no one thought of the dream beast move so strange! There is no aura wave even intercepted him on the way, now, he is also all cards out!


    "Brush..." a golden nine petaled flower, in full bloom at the foot of Pengcheng, each petal has a color of light, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine color light will firmly protect him! Next second, beyond the light, the sound of endless "boom" comes!


    Those spiritual discs, like self destruction, hit on the light screen one after another!


    Every hit, the light curtain shines a point, Pengcheng know, he can''t delay too long. Anxious eyes to see the distance, but at this moment, two huge wings, will he completely surrounded in the center.


    Inside the nightmare, outside the nightmare, it turns into two worlds.


    "Do you think you can escape today?" Dream beast laughs: "I''ve been waiting for this day for hundreds of years!"!! I have imagined that there is no secular possibility, how can I give you such an opportunity! "


    "Sand..." he pinched his six hands at the same time. Suddenly, on the butterfly''s body, there were red talismans! Then, all around Pengcheng self explosion!


    Pengcheng took a breath of cool air, every butterfly is equivalent to a foundation Builder! He turned his head and looked beyond his wings in despair. The rabbit rose and fell for only a few seconds. Unless Xu Yangyi broke through the golden elixir at the moment, he couldn''t make it!


    "Boom!" Among the wings, an earth shaking sound came. A mushroom cloud, which was much weaker than the previous Apocalypse explosion, but a lot more strange, suddenly rose up!


    The sea of wings was shaken, and then the dream beast''s excited cheers rang out. However, at the same time, it suddenly saw that its wings had been torn apart!


    "How could it be?" He looked at the gap of the wings in amazement, where two cold awns tore the wings of nightmare, and the meteor rushed straight to the center like the moon!


    "He first fought against the clouds, then he fought against wumie. Now there''s still aura that can play magic power? "


    "If he was so strong, he would not fight hard every time! Now, even if it''s overdraft, it''s impossible to have Aura! "


    Xu Yangyi, no moon, is extremely anxious in his heart!


    "Rush!" Xu Yangyi roared: "don''t keep your hands! No moon, once Pengcheng dies, we all have to be buried with him! "


    "Brush!" With a wave of his hands and a roar behind him, the shadow of the white tiger appeared, and cracks appeared in all the spaces between his claws!


    "Boom boom!" He''s like a bulldozer. Where he goes, there''s a black crack.


    "Body skill? He has body skill! You are so lucky! " Dream line beast Leng Leng, after hand, immediately look to distance him more than 70 meters of Peng Cheng!


    The 70 meters is the key to the victory!


    Pengcheng as long as a death, it will have no fear!


    "Die!" He raised six hands at the same time, each hand, a reverse swastika word, with the black air, crazy rotation!


    "The devil asked the Buddha''s heart!"


    "Stop it!" Wuyue roars, they are only 50 meters away from Pengcheng, but within 100 meters, they are all magic power range!


    At the moment of Pengcheng, there is only a thin blue light shield outside his body. As long as there is another blow, it will be enough to break it and make him seriously injured at least! Six black swastikas roared down, with nightmares swirling around and black light rushing into the sky, and he... Was bleeding from his orifices and had no resistance.


    Gas sea vibration... Pengcheng a red line of sight, see two people rush, the corner of the mouth can only emerge a smile.


    "Light and shadow flow!" Just as the swastika character was photographed, a white light suddenly burst out on Wu Yue''s body, which instantly crossed dozens of meters! In the blink of an eye, it fell under the six swastikas!


    Xu Yangyi was slightly stunned, and then a 10 meter white light burst out on his hand! Behind him, the white tiger roars up to the sky, and the butterfly wings of the dream beast are broken!


    A moment of life and death!


    Pengcheng, you can''t die!


    Dream line beast also Leng, then roar a, six swastika word instant body!


    "Follow the wind and ask the moon!" At this time, Wu Yue suddenly burst out a white light, his appearance, even with the white light rapidly aging! However, the next second, and the sky in the six swastika words docking moment, his figure a blur, even in the garden before he disappeared spit blood back!


    At the same time, the six swastikas disappeared!


    No moon flying upside down and spitting blood is already a Haoshou old man!Mengxing beast looked at his hand in amazement. He never thought that he didn''t kill Pengcheng just now. Immediately, the butterfly wings are torn. He looked up and saw that Xu Yangyi was as powerful as a mad tiger! White tiger shadow distance Pengcheng only 30 meters!


    And what he aimed at was not to rescue Pengcheng, but to stab Mengxing beast!


    relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei!


    "Even if I don''t have Aura now! Just cut it! I will destroy you Xu Yangyi''s voice shocked the whole nightmare space, accompanied by the roar of white tiger, as if the God of war came.


    Mengxing beast just glanced at Xu Yangyi coldly. In an instant, he identified the weight.


    It''s impossible for Xu Yangyi to kill him! He did not expect no month to block the first move, but Pengcheng can really seal him!


    "Six desires die out!" Without any hesitation, between his eyes, he opened a blood red eye, a cape to break the waves, with all kinds of black lightning, straight to Pengcheng!


    "I''ll give you a death!"

 Chapter 434

    Pengcheng is biting his teeth. He knows that he can''t die. Everyone''s safety is on him.


    But he knows better that if he wants to trigger himself, he must approach the real body of dreamwalking beast. However, the dream beast is tens of meters away, which is the distance between life and death.


    Take a deep breath, and you''ll feel a lot of pain. Those nightmare butterflies just now are so weird that they don''t know how to raise them. It''s very powerful, and it exhausts all his spiritual power in one breath.


    "Hum..." the magic power was completely useless. He reluctantly took his last breath and propped up a layer of cyan aura. Barely sitting in the same place, covered in blood.


    "No!"¡° Stop it! "


    Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue drink like a sword, but the black lightning does not deviate at all and stabs Pengcheng''s aura.


    "Boom!" In a flash, the aura went out! Pengcheng''s figure accompanied by a unwilling roar, was submerged in the whole piece of lightning!


    "Dead!" Wu Yue''s eyes are a little red. He opens his mouth and a white wolf shadow is about to rush out. But at this moment, there is a flash of blue light around him. Originally, Xu Yangyi has no spiritual power. He finally surpasses him with his heavenly body skill. However, his goal is not Pengcheng. His fish gut points to the dream beast!


    In the center, the thunder goes out, and there are only black lightning. Two butterfly wings look around the center, where a blue, fist sized Bodhi is shining.


    Pengcheng, the moment of death!


    "Dead..." in the heart of Mengxing beast, a feeling of being imprisoned suddenly collapsed. He looked at it for two seconds, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "dead! Good death! Ha ha ha! I''m dead at last! "


    "From now on, this seat is the supreme one to open the cloud! I''m the only one


    His laughter stopped abruptly.


    Something had penetrated him at this moment.


    For such a huge demon body, this sword is no different from a mosquito bite. But then a feeling that made him nervous came. He was shocked to see that Xu Yangyi had ten white wind marks on his hands, which tore his wings like pieces, and made him close to his real body.


    It was too late for defense, but after a few seconds of shock, he showed a sneer.


    "What''s the use of rushing over?" Mengxing beast laughs, Pengcheng has been completely eliminated by him. Perhaps the spirit is not scattered, but it has not become a seal.


    "He''s a little bit of a threat to us now, but he''ll never die! Even if the other half seal appears at the moment! Now you are like a maggot biting an elephant


    His laughter filled the space crazily: "let me send you maggots to the last funeral... You should be grateful for your death in my hands!"


    "Just in the middle of foundation building. Leave your boundary magic weapon, and then you can enter the eternal nightmare He raised his hand in a frenzy of laughter, six hands quickly sealed, a huge Buddha wheel, pure black, appeared in his six hands.


    At the same time... For the first time, his spiritual pressure completely burst out from the illusory dream!


    He doesn''t need illusory cover any more. In the later period of foundation construction, plus the great fullness of the foundation behind him, he wants to call the curtain in the most perfect way!


    "Sweep Liuhe." His eyes narrowed excitedly, the last obstacle, the last scum... His aura was already overdrawn, and this was his last strike. However, how powerless it is to shake the tree!


    "Brush!" A road aperture, from the black Buddha wheel in the crazy strafe, where, air vibration!


    "Is it too early to laugh now?" In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, there is only a dream beast. This is his last fight. If this fight is not successful, he will never be able to fight again!


    He was so angry that he suddenly drank: "Tian Guotao!! What are you waiting for


    Yes... There''s another person who has been in close contact with him!


    He has been thinking about the people who can enter here and have close contact with him, but he has missed Tian Guotao, who is far away and near in front of him.


    Excluding everyone, he is the only one who has the closest contact with himself! When all the impossibilities are eliminated, the one left is the absolute truth!


    Everyone was stunned. Wuyue almost jumped up!


    "Tian Guotao? Is that him


    "Yes! There is also close contact, only he! He''s here? Is he here? "


    Just as the sound of Xu Yang''s anecdote had just fallen, a ripple was shining on the top of the dream beast''s head, and a breath of practicing Qi and great perfection suddenly appeared!"Xu Shi..." Tian Guotao took a complicated look at Xu Yangyi, and then said in a loud voice: "seal, one master and one vice, the master seal is dead, I can''t seal him! But I can make him pause for ten seconds


    "Master Xu, this is the last thing I can do for you!"


    Xu Yangyi sighed bitterly.


    It''s him!


    The realm is too low. He can''t take part in the battle at all, and the seal can''t be completely exposed in the eyes of the other side. Therefore, the other side has been hiding and waiting.


    up to now!


    "Enough." Xu Yangyi does not retreat, but advances. Just as Tian Guotao''s whole body emits golden light and suddenly falls, his speed increases sharply! And


    Take out the third explosive pill!


    "We must, we must make sure, we must hit it


    "As long as I can hit it, he will die!"


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the explosive gas pill. The next second, his body suddenly shocked. However, the speed did not decrease. There was blood left in the seven orifices. It looked like hell Shura. His hands were full of body skills. In the rapid impact, he pulled out ten space cracks in the air!


    No success, no benevolence!


    "Seal! The other half is sealed! " The beast of dream is now in danger! This half of the realm of seal is not high, he can kill with backhand, but... Now the other side burns all! He can be imprisoned for 30 seconds!


    "But only 30 seconds!" Stunned for half a second, he looked up to the sky and roared: "I''m looking forward to getting away all the time! How can you stand in your way! "


    "Thirty seconds! I don''t believe you killed me in 30 seconds! It''s impossible! You''re just building a foundation! "


    Tian Guotao didn''t speak. He also felt that it was too difficult for Xu Yangyi to kill each other, but now, there was no other way.


    "Boom!" Golden light, direct at the top of the head of the beast, the next moment, the huge body of the beast stopped moving. The whole space seems to be static.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi has rushed to the front of Mengxing beast, without any hesitation, split air launched boldly, with all his strength!


    "Dong!" Just as the claws hit an inch in front of Mengxing beast, a golden circle suddenly appeared!


    "Aura wall?" Xu Yangyi no nonsense, the next claw immediately!


    Aura in the body, quickly emerge, quickly disappear! Explosive gas Dan has pushed his inner Reiki system to an extremely unstable state! It could break at any time!


    In this state, no magic power is available, body skill, last fight!


    "Kill!" With a roar, Xu Yangyi grabs out his left hand and stretches his claws behind him!


    "When!" However, this time, a crack appeared on the Reiki wall!


    "Brush!" No pause, the third second with the belief to kill again!


    "Dangdang!" In a flash, I don''t know how many claws Xu Yang escaped! In the distance, Wu Yue could only see the silver marks brought by his double claw technique, each of which was more than ten meters long and surrounded the main body of Mengxing beast into a silver ball.


    However, the sound of Dangdang could not be heard, and moonless lips were pale. As he rushed over, he murmured: "ten... Eleven... Twelve..."


    Twelve seconds have passed!


    The aura shield in the later stage of foundation construction is in the middle stage of foundation construction, and the realm is unstable, which can''t be broken in a short time!


    "Seventeen... Eighteen... Twenty..." Wu Yue hissed, "I''ll help you!"


    Right now.


    Twenty one seconds, crash! Reiki wall broken!


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body is full of blood. His meridians are almost collapsing. Every meridians are wailing. Even if he strikes again, it may be all broken! I don''t know how long it will take to keep it well! Or... Not at all!


    But... If you don''t hit the next one, you''ll die here in the last nine seconds!


    Nine!


    Instead of moving, he took a deep breath!


    Eight!


    Fish intestines sword stabs out! But! Fish gut sword... Pierced into the void!


    Constant and impermanence! Noumenon is impermanent!


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and so was Wu Yue.


    "Miss... Miss!" At this moment, Wu Yue''s nerves are boiling. After so many battles, this time, it can definitely be called the most tragic and soul stirring one. He yelled wildly, "how can it be!! It''s not him! "


    "This is his essence." Xu Yangyi bit his lips: "but... It''s a dream in itself! Ordinary entity attack, simply can''t help it!! That''s the card it firmly believes we can''t kill him! ""What can you do?" Moonless is going crazy! Last eight seconds!


    Seven!


    Six!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Xu Yangyi took up the sword and stabbed himself in the heart!


    "Are you crazy?" No month roars, he completely gave up? Know there''s no chance of winning?


    In this moment, Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly blurred! That sword, unexpectedly answer but pass!


    "You! You... You... You! " No month completely Leng, this is to do what?


    Five!


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes. Just now, he thought of... Chang and impermanence... His body is also Chang and impermanence!


    Yes, I can''t stab him! But at the moment of the appearance of xulingxianti, absolutely!


    However, the body is passive! Now... He has to force himself out!


    If we can''t, we''ll all die!


    Four!


    At the same time, an inexplicable feeling appeared from his whole body!


    That''s... Meridian enlargement!


    In this kind of adversity, xulingxianti began to expand his meridians! And the meridian itself is on the verge of collapse, with this sudden expansion, all collapse!!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" I don''t know how many blood arrows rush out from under Xu Yangyi''s skin. He doesn''t say anything. He stabs with his last strength!


    He didn''t see it. At this moment, all the collapsed meridians, bones and muscles in his body turned blue!


    "Brush!" The last three seconds, his sword, landing place, a black blood, instant gushing

 Chapter 435

    Three seconds, fleeting.


    Three seconds later, the eyes of Mengxing beast turned, and then, a sharp pain rushed to his nerve!


    "The shaft!" In the roar, the broken wings trembled, and he flew backward for hundreds of meters like lightning. Then, he touched his neck in disbelief.


    Start with black blood.


    "You hurt me?" He looked at the blood in his hand in some astonishment. Then, he looked at Xu Yangyi with round eyes: "you... Mole ants in the middle of foundation building... Can you hurt me?"


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    His voice, like thunder: "this seat... In Kaiyun is the existence of the creator God! How dare you hurt me


    Roaring for a few seconds, he lowered his voice and said, "but that''s all you have."


    "With your cultivation, this step will not let you die..."


    Moonless looked at the scene tremblingly.


    Unexpectedly, it''s useless!


    It''s also... It''s also... I should have guessed. Now what''s Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power? I can''t lift half a shrewd. Three times with the help of explosive Qi pill to enhance aura, three times to bite back, ordinary people have long been crazy, he can do this step, it is commendable.


    But... He is not reconciled!


    The road to the earth is in front of us, but it''s one step away. They are one step away when they are blocked by these two monsters!


    "Just one step away..." he closed his eyes painfully and looked up at the sky and screamed: "just one step away!"


    "Back to earth, open the clouds is our paradise! Golden elixir in sight! It''s just one step, one step! "


    "Hiss." Dream line beast sneer, at this moment, his last worry, finally put down.


    The two seals, Bodhisattva, are not allowed to disappear, but the attached seal has completely disappeared. No matter what, he can''t go back to that damned cage.


    However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed!


    There was a sharp pain in his neck! Almost made him roar!


    "What''s this?" He felt his neck in amazement, where... A kind of black different from his body, is rapidly spreading!


    "Dan sha..." Xu Yangyi covered Dantian, bit his bloody teeth and said with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    Dream line beast Leng Leng, then, that piece of black like plague, quickly spread towards his whole body!


    At the same time, a burning general pain, covered his whole body!


    "Roar!" Under the pain, he uttered a cry that didn''t look like a human voice, and his wings danced sharply, like two black sky curtains.


    "Can you kill him?" Wu Yue stares at Xu Yangyi with fiery eyes.


    "No Sitting cross legged in the air, Xu Yangyi felt that a powerful, ancient power in his body was raging madly, and he could not control it at all. However, the source of this power seemed to be an immortal body?


    "But he''s dead." Finally, with exhausted eyes, he looked at the struggling dream beast: "it''s time to come, it''s time to come..."


    "What should be here! What are you talking about Wu Yue almost roared, life and death in an instant, did he think he won?


    Five minutes later, five minutes later, Mengxing beast stopped the pain of wailing. His eyes were red with pain. He looked at Xu Yangyi with a full sense of killing. Without saying anything, a black swastika suddenly flew out!


    "I''m going to cut you to pieces! It''s a way to vent my hatred! "


    "Dang!" When the swastika flew out of ten meters, it suddenly disappeared.


    No month Leng, dream line beast more Leng.


    "This is..." the dream beast looked around in surprise: "someone... Erased the power of this seat?"


    "It''s impossible... In Kaiyun, I am the Creator! Who can erase the power of the creator


    "It must be you... You played the damn smart..." he looked coldly at Xu Yangyi. This time, six hands waved together, and six spirits roared out.


    "In front of real strength, everything is useless. This move is called six paths reincarnation. This seat will let you experience six paths and sink forever. "


    However... When the six samsara flies out of ten meters, they disappear again like fireworks!


    It''s like someone twists out a firework and freehand brushwork.


    Everybody thinks it''s wrong.Wu Yue looks around in amazement, and Meng Xing beast looks around in shock. Is there something he doesn''t know hidden in this nightmare?


    "You just said... In front of the strength, everything is useless..." Xu Yangyi finally raised a little strength, with infinite excitement, and full of killing intention, looked at the dream beast: "I admit... You will soon realize what is despair. Don''t you know, dansha, it''s just an introduction. "


    "The real killing move..." he licked his lips bloodily: "it''s the green cloud seed hatched in your neck."


    "My seat, just helped him and broke its cocoon."


    An invisible sense of crisis permeated the whole body of Mengxing beast. He said in a deep voice: "the seed of Qingyun... What is it?"


    "It''s not something, but it has a master. And its owner, the most good at giving up, reincarnation. I''ve had the honor to fight with his master. What''s her attack style? This seat tells you that she will first set a sign. As long as the sign breaks, oh, it is the hatching of Qingyun seed. Her real body will immediately tear space and time. No matter where you are... No matter how far... "


    Mengxingshou stood in the same place, he understood... He understood!


    In that sword, Xu Yangyi planted the seed of Qingyun and cut it hard! Its owner, immediately sensed, and now... Is coming across the border!


    Dansha, just give Qingyun the time to react! Make sure it hatches in dreamwalker!


    This is * *''s guidance system!


    "Cross border from... Cross border from..." its voice is trembling, it is too clear, what is the meaning of cross-border from!


    This represents... The other party is at least above Yuanying!


    no Even far more than Yuanying!


    "Pa!" Its scalp, instant as if burst open!


    Infinite fear surged into my heart, it could not help shaking, then, like crazy, rushed to ten meters away, a punch!


    Silent, but... It seems to be put into a glass cage, it is inside, full of fear to touch around, but it can''t get out at all!


    "How... How?" His eyes flickered sharply, he stepped back a few steps, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    How could such a smooth script end up like this?


    He didn''t believe it. He wanted to roar. However, everything in front of him, a sense of fear, like poison, instantly filled his heart.


    "Wumie... Wumie!" He finally said in a hoarse voice, "wake up..."


    There was no answer.


    "Wake up, you fuckin ''!"


    Wu Mie finally opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you feel it..." mengxingshou was crazy. In the invisible glass cage, he patted around like a madman. There was no sound, but he just couldn''t get out!


    "Feel it... Feel it!! Answer me now


    Wu Mie also felt wrong. He just looked around and immediately screamed, "heaven and earth in my hand!"!? This is heaven and earth in my hand! "


    "It''s said that the supreme monk can take anything into his hand! Once heaven and earth appear in your hand! Less than ten minutes! The other side will also appear!! Are you crazy? This is at least a real high-level friar who surpasses Yuanying! How can you get into such a monster! "


    "I didn''t... we didn''t..." Mengxing beast was really afraid, its face was pale, like a helpless child, trembling and touching the invisible prison: "I didn''t!! I really didn''t! "


    "It''s not true, it''s impossible!! How could that be? "


    Xu Yangyi looks at everything in front of him coldly. This is his real killing move!


    "By the way. She can''t take you away, because... You are a dream. " He laughed like a demon: "so, where will she come from... Where will she go? Oh, no, take you!"


    "You have no entity, she can''t stay here! What we need is a real body


    His voice, clearly into the invisible prison, crushing the camel''s last straw.


    There was silence.


    Silence, a few seconds later, Wu Mie suddenly roared: "get out of the way!"


    "Boom!" Infinite black light shot, hit the invisible prison, and then silently burst.


    "Oh..." on Wu Mie''s head, countless cold sweats came out in an instant. Then, with a roar, countless magical powers flew out madly!"Let me out!"!! Let me out!! I don''t want to die here! " He''s crazy, and he doesn''t have any left hand at all. The spiritual power of building foundation is flowing out like a tide, with his hoarse cry: "let''s go out!"


    "Boom boom" Da Yuanman did his best to build the foundation. He was trembling for 50 meters. However, the cage in front of him did not move!


    "Ha... Ha..." a few seconds later, Wu Mie seemed to be several decades old, panting, biting his teeth and looking at Xu Yangyi: "what do you want?"


    Xu Yangyi looks at him coldly.


    "What do you want!! Say it!! What do you want? Say it


    "I''ll give you all you want!! Take out the sign! Please!! Don''t die here! "


    "Open the clouds? is it? You want it, I''ll give it to you!! What else do you want? I''m willing to let you suppress in Kaiyun!! Can I have it


    "Wolf poison! Open your mouth!! You talk! "


    "Daoyou... Daoyou! What do you want! I''ll give whatever I can


    His voice is hoarse, infinite fear, like a tidal impact on his heart.


    If... Nanhua butterfly mother will arrive in an instant, he will not be so impolite. However, the feeling of dying and going to the Dharma... Is enough to break anyone''s mood!


    No month sighs, unexpectedly is this result, he did not expect!


    If the sword does not come out of its sheath, it will seal its throat!


    "Wolf poison Taoist friend..." the dream beast almost collapsed, and "plop" fell to the top of the prison, far from the feeling of being proud of the heroes ten minutes ago, but with a kind of unspeakable despair: "this seat... It''s not easy to repair now... Taoist friend... As long as you speak! Take out the seed of Qingyun! This seat and Wu Mie are willing to do anything! "


    Any price is lighter than death.


    Live so long, more afraid of death!


    Xu Yangyi looked at them coldly. After a long time, he spoke calmly: "I want to... You die!"


    "You Wu Mie stood up like crazy, put his hands on the invisible prison, and screamed: "Buddha has the virtue of good living!! You don''t know how to be a good person... "


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "we can''t meet in the future."


    He looked at the sky: "ten seconds at most."

 Chapter 436

    "Daoyou!" Wumie and Mengxing called in unison: "it''s not our fault to open the clouds!"!! Fight with heaven! This is the monk''s destiny! We... "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xu Yangyi spat: "I just don''t like you."


    Silence.


    Three seconds later, three seconds later, suddenly a roar: "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!!"


    Mengxingshou, wumie, is like two pigs waiting to be slaughtered. Without any reservation, they express their hatred for Xu Yangyi and nostalgia for the world.


    "You have to die!" Wumie slapped his hand on the cage, and the black light overflowed, and he was crazy: "after you die, it''s better than reincarnation!! Suffer forever! "


    "I curse you for not reaching the golden elixir!! Ten thousand snakes bite the heart The six hands of Mengxing beast beat the drum like a magic power: "you don''t deserve to be a monk!"!! You''re going to die! "


    "Boom!" The infinite black light flashed in the invisible prison, but it couldn''t stand out at all.


    "If I can get out! I will break your limbs! Make a man *! "! Wu Mie''s hair is flying, his eyes are red, and he claps his hands.


    However, at the time of shooting, before the invisible prison, their aura suddenly disappeared.


    "Here we go!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and the only remaining aura was transferred to the highest level!


    "Coming..." Wu Yue took a deep breath, only felt a sore throat, mechanically raised her head and looked at the sky.


    Wumie, a dream animal, looks pale and sweaty. He looks at the sky in amazement. Then... Plop, plop two times. He kneels down on his knees.


    Their lips open and close silently, vaguely visible, is "coming... Coming..." mouth shape.


    Indeed came... Once felt, the majestic pressure of spirit, in an instant, scattered in the whole nightmare space!


    "Hum..." at the same time, the sky here is bright.


    "Ha ha..." the crazy black light stopped at this moment, and the Mengxing beast looked at the black. It thought that the nightmare space, which was made by the God who opened the cloud, was as strong as a piece of thin paper, and was easily cut open by a sharp knife.


    "Shashasha..." infinite white light, from the open gap, there is no terror, only holiness.


    It''s like a lighthouse in the dark, illuminating all the world.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! Ha ha ha He laughed like crazy: "tearing the dream... Coming! coming!! My dream is torn apart by life... "


    Crack, bigger and bigger, everyone, let''s sink!


    Xu Yangyi, no moon, at the same time issued a stuffy hum, the body can''t help falling down!


    It took a kilometer to stop the fall.


    If we say that the terrible pressure just now is a trace of lingering in the whole space, now... Is to turn on the water pump! The kind of palpitating pressure, completely unable to resist the pressure, crazy influx!


    Wu Mie, a dream animal, looks like two mummies, looking straight at the sky.


    downhearted.


    "Nanhua butterfly mother... Incarnation..." Xu Yangyi swallowed her saliva, repressed her heart and stared at the crack.


    "Is this... Immortal..." Wu Yue is sweating. Her legs are soft. She is about to kneel down, but Xu Yangyi holds him.


    "Don''t worry, in my experience, she can''t reach other people."


    "Spare my life... Spare my life!! Shangxian, spare your life! " All of a sudden, a loud scream came along with the kowtow. On their heads, Wu Mie''s mind collapsed and they kowtowed desperately.


    They, facing the pressure, feel that they can''t resist!


    What''s more, the other person''s body is higher than him. I don''t know thousands of times, tens of thousands of times of dream power!


    He... Doesn''t even have the qualification to be a part of each other''s dream!


    The answer to their kowtow was a hand.


    A big hand of white light.


    It stretches out from the cracks in space. I don''t know its size, I don''t know its breadth... I can only feel that the hand is the world.


    White light shining from the palm, hazy and unclear, but with the great terror that can never be resisted, illuminating everything, gently and gracefully touching the invisible prison.


    "How many years... Finally... The palace has found a separate body that can be attached to without any interference..."


    Wumie, a dream animal, trembles all over. He was kowtowing, but now he has no courage to kowtow and beg for mercy.It''s terrible


    "Get get..." Wu Mie can''t say a word, and his heart has lost speed. But the dream line beast, can only exhaust the wind to be the same, sends out from the mouth "ha... Ha..." the exhaust sound.


    Just hand brush, but as if to take away life, death''s sickle.


    "Well?" Hand carefully feel for a moment, pause for a second, suddenly, suddenly force, countless nightmares, flesh and blood, with a scream, burst from the hands!


    Dream line beast, wumie, fall!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, this is the high-level friar! The real high rank friar!


    Life and death, this is no joke!


    At this moment, he once again strengthened his belief that he must be stronger.


    "Shasha..." in the silence, the nightmare of ghosts, the flesh and blood of death, slowly fall, and the rain flower of death blooms. With the grasp of Nanhua butterfly mother, everything in the cloud world is completely over.


    "It''s over..." he closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Calm for two seconds, a woman''s voice came slowly from their head.


    "Who... Dare to deceive this palace?"


    No month shaking like a stroke, even breathing has stopped, just instinctively hold breath.


    I dare not speak, but I dare not sweat.


    The woman''s voice was very indifferent: "I can feel the aura of two people here... It''s better to pray that I don''t meet you in this palace... Even in the world of billions, this palace shuttles to your dreams, I''m sure I''ll find you out... "


    "My palace... Remember your breath... Seduce my palace with the dream beast... It''s not an entity, it can''t come, ha ha... You have courage..."


    "Sha Sha..." as her voice faded, the white hand of light weakened, and the sky cracked, Gradually disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took for everything to recover here.


    It is still the nightmare space, but there is no wumie and Mengxing beast, only Xu Yangyi and Wuyue.


    "Ah..." Wu Yue took off her strength and sat in the air. Her five tastes were mixed and complicated.


    "It''s over..." he closed his eyes. Now, he just wanted to meditate, even for decades.


    Xu Yangyi, however, fainted at the moment when the hand of light disappeared.


    But there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Nanhua butterfly mother, he absolutely does not want to touch, however, the other side in his sea of gas imprint down, how to break?


    He had this idea when he found that the other side was circling around the seed of Qingyun, and had experimented with Fuyun, and the other side appeared in Qingyun.


    This is really his last move. Three explosive gas pills have broken his meridians. If this move is not successful, no one has the strength to fight.


    However, this move also requires the best time, place and people. When Pengcheng was killed, he found that he could not be saved, so he resolutely chose to aim at Mengxing beast.


    Dansha is one of the key links. It takes time for Nanhua butterfly mother''s will to come. This is not the representative mark of Green Wing ghost face, but the true will to come. Dansha is enough to make sure that when the other party''s will comes, the seed of Qingyun is still in the other party''s body.


    Unfortunately, this move can only be used once.


    He fainted because the power of the virtual immortal body broke out inexplicably, as if he undoubtedly touched the opening mechanism.


    Now, if someone looks inside, he can see that there are no five zang organs in his whole body! Bones! Flesh and blood! But a bright, rotating blue light!


    However, in the rotating blue light like the universe, there is a circular space in the center, as if... Waiting for something.


    One hour... Two hours... Three hours


    Three and a half hours later, Pengcheng''s Bodhisattva said he couldn''t. suddenly, he seemed to have received a call. With a slight shake, he turned into a blue light and rushed into Xu Yangyi''s Dantian.


    This scene, meditative without month, and comatose Xu Yangyi did not feel.


    Once he entered, a strange scene happened immediately. In the whirlpool of his body, he lit up a little light, as if... A little star shining in the blue universe!


    Time, slowly past, a month... Two months... A year... At this time of the second year, in the dark, a pair of eyes finally opened.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xu Yangyi looked at his body in amazement.He felt that he had had a long dream, but he couldn''t remember what was in it. But now, looking at his body, he was surprised!


    Reiki didn''t rise, and meridians didn''t damage... No, he didn''t have meridians!


    The whole body, as long as the internal vision, see is a blue vortex! Just in the middle, one can''t rotate slowly!


    "Pengcheng Daoyou..." Xu Yangyi gazed for a few seconds and sighed: "I will show you a broader world. Don''t pay what you''ve asked. "


    He converged his mind and continued to watch the turquoise whirlpool. He was completely confused. He had never heard of it before. When he practiced in his body, he could only rotate the aura, but had no channels, bones and flesh.


    "Before it was the displacement of the air sea, now... Ha ha... The air sea is gone. No, what''s inside me? I''m still not human? "


    He ran the aura for a while, but found something more strange.


    It is clear that there are no meridians, but the king of the elixir Sutra is still unimpeded.


    "Is it the body of the spirit He recalled the previous situation, only this is possible.


    Feel the blue whirlpool for a while. It doesn''t hinder the feeling of stagnation. The whole body is smooth, and


    His Reiki reserve has doubled!


    "It''s a good thing, it''s not a good thing... In the future, I''ll release more than twice as many magic powers as the other side. The bad thing is that I''m afraid it''s very difficult to attack the golden elixir in the future."


    After pondering for a moment, he smiles and shakes his head: "no one will despise himself for being stronger."


    "It''s more difficult for us to advance to the golden elixir, but once we are promoted, we will be the strongest in the same realm. Isn''t that a good thing?"

 Chapter 437

    Just as he was gazing at all this, suddenly, Bodhisattva, that is to say, could not, turned slightly. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling.


    As if... He could "see" the whole open cloud.


    He saw that the ground had been calm, and the place destroyed by Mengxing beast could not appear again, but the rest of the place was finally preserved.


    Of the seven countries, only four remain. Almost all the people in every country kneel on the ground or by the sea to thank the gods for their forgiveness.


    "This is..." he thought of a possibility. He thought about it. In an instant, he saw the leaders of the state of Chen. They were also sitting on the chair, but there was a kind of relaxed expression on their faces.


    He tried several times, and almost every time he thought about it, he could see different places.


    "Pengcheng has entered my body... So, I am regarded as the spirit of opening the clouds?" He pondered for a moment, afraid that was the only explanation.


    "It turns out that... With the word" Lin ", he will come and become the leader of the cloud. However, the word "Lin" refers to the emperor''s tool, the fish intestine sword, which was completely unsealed


    He took a silent glance at the moon, and his mind moved again. Suddenly, a huge tornado rose on the sea, rolling up countless waters.


    "As long as I want to... I am the God of the clouds... Dominating all their lives and deaths..."


    "And I feel that once I die, Kaiyun will be destroyed... It seems that I may have taken the place of Jieling. Who on earth made this prediction? "


    Now is not the time to think about it. He is eager to return to the earth.


    I don''t know... What happened to the world above. I don''t know... Twenty years ago, I fought a bloody battle in Nanzhou. Now, no one dares to move there.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have calmed down and said that he couldn''t shake lightly. Circles of green light came out from above, and then an ancient memory emerged in his mind.


    "This is..." his eyes trembled: "the practice of the virtual spirit immortal body!"


    Space silent down, he looked at the words in the record. Only then did he know why his body was in such a situation.


    "This... Is a sign of the foundation of the Xuling immortal body. It also represents the official opening of the immortal body. It turns out that Xiaoqing once said that a substantive attack can''t be hit, but it''s just a" characteristic "at any stage. Yes, she hasn''t practiced the virtual spirit immortal body, of course, I don''t know... But... "He paused and murmured," is she also the master of some immortal body? "


    "If not, can the realm alone be so powerful?"


    He continued to watch.


    "There are not many seeds in the ten immortals, but the corresponding" carrier "is very difficult. It''s not to avoid physical attack, but...! " He suddenly opened his eyes: "xiaochengxu spirit immortal body... Will generate a 50 meter vortex outside the body! Can zoom, but cannot hide! Any magic power, magic weapon... And everything that enters this void vortex will be absorbed by the vortex! "


    "That is to say, only with my" permission "can you approach me. Almost immune to all attacks! But... There is an upper limit to this void vortex. The upper limit is equal to... "


    He looked at his body: "it can hold three times as much Reiki in his body. This is Xiaocheng. "


    "And the conditions for the promotion of xulingxianti..."


    He doesn''t want to laugh at all now.


    "One hundred gold elixirs or above, magic weapons with spatial attributes... I don''t know if the storage ring is OK? Or, devour 100 of the purest root plants... Which one can the earth do now? There are only a few golden elixirs. Do you have 100 magic weapons? The root plant of single wood Ling? Is there such a thing on the earth today? "


    He sighed, and finally understood why his aura reserves had increased.


    It seems that I''m a long time away from the Xiaocheng of xulingxian body. Now I''m only expanding twice, at least twice. At the same time, he also understood why it was so difficult to practice the ten immortal bodies.


    The expansion of the sea of Qi has led to a greater demand for a higher level. For monks who can be promoted, thank God, this condition is too bumpy.


    "And I''m not just bumpy..." he said with a bitter smile: "the king of the eternal Sutra has expanded once. This time, it is expanded on the basis of the last time. To fill these auras is equivalent to extending my practice time in disguise. Maybe one day is not terrible, but countless days together can reach ten years."


    "What''s more difficult is Lingqi Huaye." His eyes looked inside again: "this expanded sea of Qi... To fill is not to use aura, but... Spirit liquid!""In the later stage of foundation construction, the golden elixir was impacted, and all the Reiki liquid was removed to become the Reiki liquid. From" invisible "to" visible, "the reified liquid was the elixir. And every drop of the spirit liquid is condensed, almost all the aura of this seat must be emptied. The double expansion of the air sea... Of course, once the golden elixir, it can be said that it is the strongest in the initial stage, but it is also more difficult to attack the golden elixir... "


    He took his eyes away and suddenly laughed.


    "But I have this."


    He took a deep breath, stood up, and looked at the long lost world with great emotion: "once a decade, the spiritual power of hundreds of millions of people will surely push our spiritual liquid to the full level."


    "At least 20 years later, it''s time for me to attack the golden elixir!"


    His eyes swept through the nightmare space. He didn''t know how long he had slept. However, in the eye, the nightmare space was very calm. Although the previous war was full of cracks in space, it did not collapse.


    No month in not far away, complex looking at Xu Yangyi, for a long time to say: "you wake up?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "No count." No month light way: "one or two months."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply: "are you an equation or not?"


    "I don''t know." At this moment, there is no sign of equation: "I only remember that many years ago, a Jindan immortal took out a wisp of his soul and left behind him. This is the second time you have asked me. I hope it will be the last time. I hope that I am just me, not anyone. Look, now the memory of that equation doesn''t appear? "


    Silence, after a long time, two people''s eyes, look to two people side.


    There is a golden Dharma array with six circular talismans lingering around. In the Dharma array, there is a light curtain, on which the infinite sea is reflected!


    "Bermuda Triangle..." two people''s breathing, are a little hasty up, this is the road to the earth!


    In this dharma array, it is a back-to-back wumie, a dream animal. Their wings have long been completely broken, there are only two thin bodies, dry and tarnished.


    "Shouldn''t they have been crushed by Nanhua butterfly mother for a long time?" Xu Yangyi doubts a way.


    "I don''t know." Wu Yue stood up and patted her robe: "when I wake up, I see this scene."


    Xu Yangyi looked at it intently. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows.


    His spiritual consciousness... Even moved!


    It was as if... Something was pulling him, making his consciousness move towards the bodies of the two.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, this strange corpse, all of a sudden... Caccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccac!


    "Brush!" The next second, a dark shadow, rushing to Xu Yangyi''s belly! As fast as a meteor!


    It''s almost a conditioned reflex. Fish intestines come out in response, but they don''t hesitate to cut the shadow!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi was dizzy in his mind. Infinite memory, like the tide towards him.


    Some people are practicing swords, and the trees around them suddenly become monsters. Some people are running, but suddenly there is an earthquake... There are many scenes, very broken and mottled, but there is absolutely no rationality.


    At the same time, a strong sense of sleepiness hit. And a flash of black light, in his mind, all the fragments and sleepiness, all disappeared!


    Then he saw clearly what was in front of him.


    That''s... A butterfly the size of a palm.


    It''s similar to Mengxing beast. On its black wings, it has two eyes. It''s not the grain, but the reality. It''s wings, a road and dream beast extremely similar to the smoke curled up.


    "Ah! Ah As soon as Xu Yangyi saw the butterfly, a sense of dissatisfaction came to him. He felt it for a while, but he was stunned.


    "Eating dreams?" He looked at the butterfly in front of him in disbelief. This... Is the evolution of Qingyun seed! It is also the larval form of Nanhua butterfly mother!


    "You survived? And... Evolved? "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, SHIMENG felt more discontented. It took Xu Yangyi a long time to understand that now SHIMENG has been able to express some simple ideas intermittently, such as now


    "I''m not easy to come back, Dad, you hit me with a sword!"


    Xu Yang Yi embarrassed smile, immediately release the confinement, eat dream swish of a fly into his air sea, rest up.


    "What a surprise..." he rubbed his chin thoughtfully: "if Qingyun''s seed wants to evolve into a dream eater, it must devour a golden elixir nightmare. Originally, I didn''t know what a golden elixir nightmare is. Now, it seems that the dream beast is itself. However, it is only in the later stage of foundation construction, and I didn''t expect that it can also make the dream of eating advanced. Is it too precious, or something else? "He didn''t want to go down. He looked at the sea of Qi. When he swept the food dream, he felt it. He just moved his wings slightly to show intimacy.


    Silent relief, raising Nanhua butterfly mother''s larva is a big risk. However, the harvest is also rich! Because, just when the dream of eating entered his body, he had already felt the change of dream of eating.


    Create a dream, devour all dreams!


    Unless you show yourself, it''s impossible to find its trace under the golden elixir! Because it is also in the "constant and impermanence".


    What makes his eyes hot is that this dream swallowing is by no means simple as creating and swallowing

 Chapter 438

    As long as it touches others, it can create a dream, which is a kind of magic. Xu Yangyi immediately thought of the Green Wing ghost face, with this, he can almost ensure that food dream hit the opponent. Once hit, immediately create hallucinations, not to say trapped the other side, at least the other side can not use magic power in ten seconds!


    And ten seconds, can already be regarded as the turning point of the battle of the friars of building foundation!


    "What is sacred about this Nanhua butterfly mother? Everything is a sword, but... I like it."


    He smiles, looks at Wu Yue, and is about to step on the transmission line to the earth. Suddenly, in the broken body of Meng Xing beast, a dark light comes up. Then, a black hexagonal crystal, full of fist size, floated up slowly.


    "Into a dream?" Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, then feel some incredible.


    He had never seen such a big dreamer!


    Before, it was the size of fingers. This piece is far larger than before!


    If according to the dream crystal storage of a memory, or some things explained, this dream crystal, the storage of things in no small number!


    Without hesitation, he grabbed it and crushed it with one hand.


    This is not the dream of Nanhua butterfly mother. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    In a flash, a crystal light flashed in front of his eyes, which made him close his eyes. When he opened it again, he was stunned in the same place.


    He''s not in the nightmare tunnel! But... Came to a desert!


    "No... it''s not that I moved. In this dream crystal, memory is stored. This memory brings my consciousness here. "


    He is not a man in the desert, but... Overlooking all this with the eyes of God.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." the melodious camel bell came from a distance. A thin middle-aged man, riding a camel, walked slowly in the desert.


    There was an entourage beside him, also riding a camel. They obviously did not lose their way, nor did they worry about drinking water and food. They walked forward little by little.


    The sun is like blood, the desert is like smoke, and the yellow sand is flying. I don''t know how long they have been gone. Finally, the entourage speaks.


    His voice, perhaps because of the dream buried in the dream crystal age, a mouth, as if the bell reverberated around.


    "Mr. Che, how long before we get to Gandhara?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Mr. Che?


    Gandhara? Pengcheng once said the name, but it was not clear at that time.


    He suddenly thought of many, want to return to the earth''s heart, temporarily pressed the stop button.


    He thought of wumie calling himself Ma Wen, the golden cudgel at the door, and a series of things in the dialogue between Pengcheng and wumie.


    Open the cloud, there are too many secrets, and these secrets, I''m afraid, hidden in this dream crystal!


    Mr. Che didn''t speak, but walked step by step towards the sun. I don''t know how long he walked. Everything in front of him became blurred. Maybe it was because there was nothing to remember in the middle. In front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, a piece of white fog surged up. A few seconds later, the white fog dispersed. He has seen a city whose style is by no means Central Plains.


    There are not many people in the city, which seems to be close to Persian style. However, Xu Yangyi always feels that other people are a little vague.


    "If only I could see more clearly." He thought to himself.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the idea came to an end, the scene in front of him became clear, and his eyes narrowed as his spiritual consciousness swept everyone.


    This... Is not human!


    This place, there are people, but there is a small half, impressively half people and half demons!


    Some of them are leopards on the upper part of their bodies, and some of them have a bird''s head. However, whether they are human beings or demons, they all live in harmony in this city. Even many people and Demons squat down in front of the vendors to ask the price.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    The white fog rose again. After the fog dispersed, a Buddhist temple appeared this time. The middle-aged man stayed in the temple for a while.


    "Gandhara, is this Gandhara? What does it have to do with kaiyunjie? " Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept around. Sure enough, there were many Buddha statues around, but each one was vividly carved, and there was no freehand brushwork at all.


    The memory in dream crystal repeats these monotonous scenes. Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is such a big dream crystal recording these daily activities?


    Ten minutes later, the dreamer became smaller. Just at this time, she suddenly changed.Outside the Buddhist temple, a black aura sneaked into the Buddhist temple at night. The voice murmured: "I smell the smell of an authentic monk... But the realm is not as good as this one, but... This person seems to be the carrier of the ten immortal bodies. If I can swallow it... I will be a gold elixir!"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at all this.


    Black aura, he did not notice where it came from, and the other party did not find Mr. Che.


    The next day, at the same time, Xu Yangyi was absorbed in looking at the whole temple. At midnight, his eyes lit up and he finally found out the origin of blackness!


    Outside the temple, there is a tomb. It''s very strange. For human beings, it''s too big. It''s more than two meters high and three meters wide. Moreover, the tombstone is not an epitaph, but a horse.


    "Horse... Horse plague... Is this the real origin of horse plague?" He pondered.


    On the fourth day, the black aura finally found Mr. Che. After a cheering cry, he rushed into Mr. Che''s body. From then on, Mr. Che got a serious illness, and began to grow numerous black and red scars on his body, and he became more and more sleepy.


    Three days later, Mr. Che was dying, and the monks in the temple began to care for him. Only then did Xu Yangyi know that the horse turned out to be a god of the temple.


    "No..." he frowned again: "no... the more I look at it, the more familiar I feel with the story... As if, where else have I heard it?"


    Mr. Che''s illness is getting more and more serious, and this memory, up to now, does not appear Mr. Che''s name.


    On the sixth day, Mr. Che began to have difficulty breathing. He grabbed the edge of the bed and said in a deep voice, "if I recover... I''d like to cut my hair to become a monk!"


    On this day, the Buddha did not look after him.


    On the seventh day, Mr. Che''s life was on the line. Just when the abbot was ready to go over for him, suddenly the door was opened and several Shamis rushed in excitedly: "master Sanzang is coming! Master Sanzang is here! Mr. Che can be saved! "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his sense of strangeness became more and more strong.


    This memory, the first appeared his familiar name!


    Master Sanzang!


    This name, ordinary monks absolutely dare not misuse! Sanzang is the general name of Jingzang, lvzang and lunzang in Buddhism. A person called master Sanzang means that he has a complete understanding of the Sanzang.


    There are not many such monks, even Tianzhu!


    "Master Sanzang... The golden cudgel outside..." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "is it true that I want to witness a shocking secret?"


    "As long as this story is related to journey to the west, as long as it can be confirmed..." he clenched his fist and didn''t go on.


    Then... Can prove, really have immortal!


    Journey to the west, that''s a myth, although I don''t know how much it has made up. But if journey to the west is true... He will have a permanent goal!


    Immortal... Is really above everything, permanent strong! And never die!


    He became more and more concentrated, and he felt that the story had begun to enter the world.


    In his memory, a small monk came in. Although it was a memory, Xu Yangyi could not help his aura when he saw the monk.


    Jindan!


    Immortal Jindan!


    "The poor monk''s sari is more and more demonic." The old monk put his hands together.


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up, the name... He finally remembered the origin of this memory!


    "Che Feng Chao! One of the fifty eminent monks of ancient China He looked solemnly at this memory: "no wonder I feel that this memory is a little familiar... Sheri Yuemo, master Sanzang, and Che Fengchao, he fulfilled his promise and was named..."


    "Wukong!"


    "It''s a historical record. It''s true! Because I don''t know how many practitioners want to find out whether there is a fairyland from this monk who is both God and man! Fairyland did not find, but found the car in the dynasty of sariki! It''s still full of aura. Experts speculate that he is at least a great monk in Yuanying realm! "


    "God and man... Because..." his eyes flashed: "posterity, because of his and Tang Xuanzang''s journey to the West story, ingenious fusion, wrote a book that has no answer in the field of practice - journey to the West!"


    "And this is what Che Feng Dynasty experienced at that time!"


    He looked down with blazing eyes.


    In my memory, master Sanzang has cured Che Fengchao''s illness. At this moment, countless golden handwriting flashed around him, and his hair seemed to be shaved by an invisible razor."The oath he made is a big one. Now, it''s time for it to come true." Xu Yangyi nodded gently.


    Instead of looking at him, sheriyue put his hands together: "benefactor, you have a great understanding of life and death, and everything is empty. Therefore, I give you the Dharma Title: Wukong. Would you like to? "


    "I will." Che Fengchao replied immediately.


    In the hands of the dream crystal, has only a very small piece. About the size of his fingernail, Xu Yangyi was filled with disappointment. It seems that this is the record of kaiyunjie''s past. Although he had figured out a clue from CUHK, he didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    He had some general conjectures.


    "Master Che, when he entered here, he lost his hair and became a monk. According to historical records, he was good at using sticks. Therefore, the outer one should be his weapon. "


    "Not the monkey king." He gave a long sigh.


    "Wumie, who calls himself Ma Wen, should be the ghost of the horse demon who was suppressed by Sherry Yue. Master Che has already made great contribution to nature. He just put down the butcher''s knife and suppressed it here. "


    "I don''t know what kind of realm master Che has reached. There should be a realm where evil thoughts should be cut off. Taoism has three corpses to cut off, and Buddhism has a similar skill. Therefore, he cut off his evil thoughts and suppressed them here with Ma Wen. And this evil thought, for some unknown reasons, has become a dream beast. "


    "It turns out that... this is the case

 Chapter 439

    Into the dream crystal, issued a "click" sound. Xu Yangyi shakes his head disappointedly and prepares to evacuate Lingzhi. But at this moment, he suddenly saw that Sherry Yue Mo opened a channel and flew farther and farther with his car. He even flew out of the earth!


    And beyond the earth... Is... Open the clouds!!


    "Hum!" In Xu Yangyi''s mind, suddenly a light, he thought of a lot of wumie and mengxingshou dialogue!


    "This... Is a journey to the West." He looked at the memory deeply: "it''s not Tang Xuanzang''s journey to the West! But Wukong''s journey to the West


    "And... Wumie once said: Journey to the west is a small world! It''s true... No wonder, no wonder now, no matter mortals or practitioners are looking for many countries recorded in journey to the west, they can''t find them at all! "


    "Master Che stepped into yuenu''s territory, met Ma Wen here, and was saved by Sanzang. Then he fulfilled his promise. With master Sanzang''s practice, he went through thousands of small worlds and handed down a book to the world..."


    "Wipe..." in the hands of the dream crystal, completely into fly ash. He looked at it for three seconds and shook his head.


    I still don''t have the answer I expect.


    If he did not enter the Danxia palace, he would not have these expectations. It is because of knowing Xiaoqing, Fahai, and Jiang Ziya, who has been rebuilt by the fourth generation, that I have the thought of this moment.


    Perhaps, this idea was planted in everyone''s mind at the beginning of practice. However, at the end of the Dharma era, this seed could not germinate. Only he saw too much more than other monks, this seed quietly germinated... This seed should not germinate at the end of the Dharma era!


    Although it is young, growing up, but extremely fierce! It doesn''t even need anyone to water and fertilize!


    Strong, this is what every man pursues. Whether it''s power, or power, or... Pure physical force.


    Some divergent thoughts, after a few seconds, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Those dream crystal... Did not dissipate! It''s a strange arrangement in the air!


    "In the second year of Qianyuan reign of emperor suzong of Tang Dynasty, Shi Siming named Fan Yang emperor and changed Fan Yang to Yanjing. In the same year, the immortal fell into Tianshou mountain on the outskirts of Yanjing. The world of practice was shocked. Tens of thousands of monks gathered in Yanjing, but they found no trace. By chance, I found a magic weapon with a needle for fixing the sea god. This treasure... Has a big secret. It is suspected to point to the immortal burial site. It''s not a golden elixir. It''s not allowed to be opened. "


    Below, it''s a strange handprint.


    Xu Yangyi, has completely stood up, his heart is beating wildly!


    The trail of fairy!


    If we say that before Ming Guangzong, no one can be sure, or even just a conjecture, according to the emperor''s psychological conjecture. What Che Fengchao left behind is the only clue that can be found in all the materials in history, no matter in the past or now, that actually mentioned the "immortal trace"!


    "Wait..." he suddenly raised his head and said, "Tianshou mountain... It''s not..."


    Ming Dynasty Tombs!


    In his heart, suddenly there was a chilling guess!


    "If... Ming Dynasty found immortal remains?" He rubbed his chin, eyes like fire: "so, they built the Ming Tombs in Tianshou mountain?"


    "As the most respected emperor of the Ming Dynasty, mingguangzong... He happened to find something under the Ming Tombs... That''s why Master Zhang compiled the Taoist collection? Only then had the Apocalypse big bang, Xuanyuan sword''s pursue


    "If... He really found the immortal body, everything would make sense!"


    Or the Ming Tombs!


    He did not expect that, seemingly around a circle, and finally, still fell on the Ming Tombs!


    There is Li Huo in Nanming Dynasty. The only clue about immortals written by Che Fengchao is also there!


    "I have to go." He definitely thought: "whether it is the real start of the king of the eternal Sutra, or the clue of the immortal, we must have a look."


    "Fortunately, it reminds me that it''s the place where Jindan can go." He rubbed his chin, kept all the fingerprints in mind, and then used them again.


    "This may be the key to the wizard of fairyland... It should be the only thing that master Che learned from the golden cudgel."


    It suddenly dawned on my heart that the golden cudgel was not made by Che Fengchao. Historically, he was good at using long cudgel. It turned out that he was not good at it, but could not put it down at all!


    Which monk doesn''t want to be immortal?


    With this opportunity, is it possible for him to put it down?


    There was Danling who never forgot. He was not afraid to forget his fingerprints, but after four fingerprints, his brow suddenly wrinkled."No! I was in a hurry just now. There''s another place that doesn''t make sense! "


    "If... This is the immortal treasure that fell in Tang Dynasty, how could it be engraved with journey to the west! That''s not Wukong''s journey to the west, but Tang Xuanzang''s journey to the West! It''s a journey to the West written by Wu Chengen in the Ming Dynasty! "


    "By the way, I see! After master Che got the dinghaishen needle, he immediately followed the above route and began to travel westward. Therefore, he entered Xiaoqian world! I started my journey to the West


    It seems that a mystery has been solved, but a bigger one has emerged.


    Whose needle is this?


    Is... The immortal body that fell in the Tang Dynasty?


    "Forget it, it''s not the time to think about it. Master Che made it very clear that if you want to understand the things in the dinghaishen needle, you have to have a golden elixir. It''s the beginning of this seat to cultivate the golden elixir. "


    In his mind, he had finished his fingerprints. However, at the same time that his fingerprints were finished, suddenly, the whole passage was shocked!


    Wu Yue suddenly raised his head. He felt something coming.


    Xu Yangyi also felt that something, from the entrance of the nightmare world, went straight to where he was!


    Ten minutes... Twenty minutes... They flew for several hours. In less than half an hour, a golden stick stood in front of Xu Yangyi. It didn''t give him time to react. Then it became the size of a needle and flew into his ear.


    No month Leng, Xu Yangyi also Leng.


    "This is... The golden cudgel outside?" Wu Yue said in disbelief: "it... It is... Recognizing you as the master?"


    "What have you done?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that the line of words just now could not be seen without the moon.


    It''s also the legacy of Che Feng Dynasty. It''s too easy for such a great monk not to be seen by others.


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi shakes his head and doesn''t want to say any more. He knows very well that he didn''t let the golden cudgel recognize the master, but temporarily controlled it, that''s all.


    Just as the golden cudgel flies in, the nightmare space finally starts to break.


    It''s not appropriate to say that it''s broken, but it turns into a black fog, which is scattered in the air. When all the black fog left, the surrounding blue sky, white clouds, green grass.


    It''s in Saro''s double tree garden.


    Wumie was not the spirit of the world. His death did not make the cloud collapse.


    On the grass around them, all the people who had followed them before, except those who had died, were as good as ever.


    There is a golden array in the middle of the Saro tree, which is the one leading to the earth.


    "Let''s go..." Wu Yue said with emotion: "it''s all over."


    Xu Yangyi saw Zhao Ziqi, who was sleeping heavily. With a smile, he waved. The other side turned into a streamer and entered his spiritual consciousness. Then, he snorted, counting the white mansions and shooting them into other people''s minds.


    "What are you doing?" No moon raises eyebrow way.


    "They will carry out the deal between this block and kaiyunjie." Xu Yangyi waved his hand, and his mind moved again. All these people turned into streamers and disappeared in the Shaluo double tree garden.


    It''s trying to control the open cloud, and it''s also a demonstration of moonless. Before he was sure who he was.


    "Hum." Wu Yue''s face was a little ugly, but it was weird. She bit her teeth and didn''t say anything.


    "Go." Xu Yangyi smiles and walks into the Shaluo tree.


    Just as he entered the array, his eyes flashed slightly. He saw a golden awl on the edge of the array. If I remember correctly, this... Should be the boundary anchor.


    After watching for a few seconds, he turned around and left. This thing can''t be taken away.


    He is not sure how much the earth knows about the small world. If a small world disappears, the anchor will appear on the earth again. Once it is found, everything will be over.


    Now, he doesn''t need a boundary anchor to open the passage between the cloud and the earth. Just... After he went back to prepare for several years and bought a storage ring with huge space, the real plane trade will start.


    "Brush..." they stepped into the teleportation array. In a flash, they felt dizzy, which was countless times stronger than the simple teleportation array.


    Xu Yangyi immediately closed his eyes. For a moment, he felt almost torn.


    Then there was darkness. But can feel, is the rotation of the dark.


    About half an hour later, there was a loud bang on the mainland! A golden column of light, straight to the sky!Fuzzy can be seen, in the golden light, two figures looming.


    "What is this?"¡° Soaring? Someone''s going up? "¡° Shit! Great master!? No way! "


    This pillar of light, all the people who opened the cloud, saw it. Almost everyone reacted from the grief of the collapse of the cloud, and then talked to the pillar of light with great excitement.


    "It''s them..." on Chen Guo, the president and the premier looked at the pillar of light with emotion: "they... Left... The friars in the upper world..."


    "So... Next time they come, are they carrying guns or goods?"


    Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue closed their eyes and rose higher and higher in the light column. They didn''t see it. Just ten minutes after they left. A shuddering pressure, fast approaching the whole open cloud!


    A golden coffin, gently suspended hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Kaiyun. The golden light twinkled.


    "Ka..." the lid of the coffin was opened silently, and a crystal jade hand lifted the lid. Then, a perfect woman, dressed in ancient palace clothes, stood there with her feet on the void.


    "Star report." Her voice is not a bit human, but full of mechanical metal sense: "the target disappears, the clouds disappear, I can''t detect, request instructions."

 Chapter 440

    On the edge of the Bermuda Triangle, a freighter is sailing cautiously.


    With the development of science and technology, there are many explanations for Bermuda Triangle. In recent years, there are few ships and planes missing due to passing by Bermuda. Therefore, many people still take this route.


    "Captain." In the captain''s room, the bearded white captain was idly smoking his pipe, and the white and black captain''s cap was neatly buttoned on his head. Next to him, a tall, thin white youth said with great interest, "Dear captain Harrison, is our route the Bermuda Triangle in those days?"


    "Of course." Captain Harrison happily knocked his pipe: "in the past, several ships and planes were missing every year on this route. I heard that there were some time tunnels, sea monsters and so on. But I don''t think he can beat me. "


    "That''s it!" The young man looked around the sea excitedly. The blue sea was like the best emerald. The sun reflected golden lines on it, and white clouds were blooming in the sky. After watching it for a long time, he said with a smile: "Oh... Dear captain, I didn''t expect that the sea was so beautiful. I couldn''t find words to describe it. This is my first time to go to sea. I want to ask a question: are there any pirates now


    "Island?" The captain snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his deep eyes: "I don''t think any pirates dare to rob the tugule family''s ships, let alone this is the American border."


    Youth worship nodded, he is very clear, this ship belongs to an American underground family tagul, 134 meters long, carrying capacity as high as 30000 tons! Even if there were pirates, they would never dare to fight against such a giant. What''s more


    He had heard of some secrets. The tagul family, originally in Romania, moved to the United States only 70 years ago. I don''t know why, with the support of many top families in the United States, he even controlled the underground world near New York without anyone''s intervention, as if there were unwritten rules.


    "This ship, I heard that important people of the taguler family had specially told me that it was very important to transport things." The young man looked enviously at the tattoo of a bat on his chest in the captain''s uniform. This is the mark of a member of the tagul family. This bat''s tattoo is not fine. The more fine the bat, the higher the identity. Once it is extremely fine red, it shows that this person''s status in the tagul family is absolutely very high!


    "Mr. Harrison, there is a legend about the tagulers. Have you heard of it?" Young people are very excited when they go to sea for the first time. They always have nothing to say: "the tagul family, also known as the Dracula family, are from Romania. Have they ever been a vampire?"


    "Bullshit The captain was also a little impatient and waved: "how can there be such a thing in this world? It''s all in novels. Study at ease. Your aunt sent you to me instead of chatting


    The young man stopped talking and the boat was heading for New York at full speed. One hour... Two hours... The young man had dozed off sleepily and had a deep sleep on the armchair.


    Don''t know how long, suddenly, a slight vibration, let him open his sleepy eyes, when he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see, the whole ship, even stopped.


    In the captain''s room, Harrison''s face was heavy and his pipe was shaking.


    "Captain?"


    "Shut up Harrison gritted his teeth and looked around gravely. "Something''s wrong... Something''s wrong!"


    "There have been no gulls in an hour. The sea is just like freezing. The waves can''t turn up... All compasses and instruments are out of order!" He took off his hat and said in a cold sweat, "go, all the people are on deck except the cargo watchman!"


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Harrison? " The young man asked anxiously.


    Harrison didn''t speak, but for a long time, a sentence came out of his teeth: "damn devil''s triangle... It''s here again!"


    "This time, it''s a question whether we can go back alive or not!"


    Before the words fell, their eyes suddenly widened and looked at their feet in disbelief!


    The ship... Is floating!


    It''s not just them, it''s everybody else. Immediately, the experienced old seaman rushed to the deck in two or three steps. However, as soon as he came up, he was confused!


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± A black sailor, in his pants, rushed up and yelled, "what''s going on? Why did our 10000 ton ship become a small train on the poor township railway? Oh... My God! My God


    In front of him, there were more than a dozen seamen, all of them just like him, staring at the sea in front of him.


    In the sea... It seems that something is jacking up from the bottom. A huge sea water drum with a radius of 1000 meters is rising from more than 1000 meters in front of them!"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    "Hey! What happened? " Before the words were heard, several more crew members rushed up, but the next second their voices stopped suddenly, and they opened their mouths wide to look at the terrible scene in front of them.


    In the captain''s room, Harrison''s lips were white and his head was in a cold sweat. The young people around him had already crossed desperately: "God... God! Is this the devil sent by Satan? "


    "Boom!" When the sea rose 30 meters, it finally collapsed completely, and the endless sea water and rain fell down. However, strange, did not cause a tsunami, but a golden light straight into the sky! Less than a second, and immediately disappeared in the sky!


    The sea is not as turbulent as the tide, but... Calms down a little bit.


    The scene, a dead silence, who are ready to meet a tsunami, no one thought to calm down. However, no one left, because, everyone saw, after the golden light, in midair, void standing two people!


    Two flesh and blood!


    It''s only a hundred meters away from them!


    Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue look at the sky around them, the familiar sea water and the familiar air with emotion. They finally come back!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately looked around. After all, the 10000 ton ship was too conspicuous, and he saw the American flag on it.


    "Earth." For a long time, he smiles: "I''m back!"


    Wuyue excitedly raised her head to the sky and roared. The spirit of the friars of building foundation made no secret of it, and surged the sea water around her. After ten seconds, he laughed and lowered his head: "Daoyou, where are you going?"


    "And you?" Xu Yangyi didn''t answer the rhetorical question. In fact, he hesitated. He was not sure whether Wuyue would pose a threat to him, as if... The spiritual knowledge of the equation didn''t know how to enter his mind. Maybe it was the real person Gu song. If it''s an equation, he can believe it. If it''s moonless, he can''t believe it.


    As long as the other party goes back and says, with the help of wolf poison, the whole land of Nanzhou will be hunted by Chinese friars.


    However, Wu Yue''s answer surprised him.


    "I don''t have a place to stay. If you don''t dislike me, why don''t you let me be a companion with you?" He said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I have many enemies in China. Over the past few decades, although many people can''t remember me, there will always be people who will remember me. And... My enemy is also a family handed down from generation to generation. I can''t make trouble. "


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds before answering.


    This is the best way to deal with it.


    Their eyes fell on the ten thousand ton ship in front of them, as well as countless white people on the deck who had knelt down and tried their best to draw a cross on their chest. Even a lot of people are shaking all over, looking at them like the devil.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, and the next moment "brush" a dive down.


    Unexpectedly, the white people on the deck, who were scared and devout, let out a scream, and several of them turned around and ran back!


    No month a cold smile, from him, a white aura suddenly issued, surrounded the whole ship. These auras can prevent all signals from being sent out.


    He didn''t know, just as the ship''s signal was cut off. In New York harbor, the world''s largest seaport, a well decorated underground bar, a man and a woman made a "Gee" sound at the same time.


    Men and women are white, men are bald, some sharp ears, height about one meter nine or more. The woman has red hair and a plump figure.


    If there are two people who have something in common, it is... Pale and frightening!


    They seem to be extremely averse to sunlight. Even in the daytime, there is no sunlight at all in this underground bar, and the whole bar is just the two of them.


    "Normandy has an accident..." the woman put a computer in front of her. She watched it quietly for three seconds: "all disappear on the monitor. It''s impossible to move things across the air. It''s something that only Dagong level masters can do. Someone should have blocked its signal. "


    The bald man licked his lips, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes: "I can''t think of anyone who has the courage to touch the goods of our tagul family... Do we dare not kill after we feel Count Dracula?"


    His tongue is very red. It''s as red as blood. It''s far more slender than ordinary people. At the moment, he is licking two full inch long canine teeth, and his eyes become vertical pupils: "let me tell them that they are wrong, and their mistakes are very serious..."


    The next second, with the sound of "sand" on his back, he raised two huge bat wings, But the body grows high again!Just then, the woman shook her head: "we... Can''t go."


    ¡°WHY£¿¡± The bat wing on the man''s back has already begun to hunt: "this time, the ancestor separately searched for it from Africa. It''s said that there''s a secret that can''t be separated from it... Don''t say you don''t know how important it is!"

 Chapter 441

    "It''s because I know that I can''t go." The woman affirmed: "don''t forget... New York is the seat of Jeanne, the paladin. There are also the Covenas family in England. There are also some masters in the United States who have the rank of marquis like us. The Nanzhou incident in China shocked both at home and abroad at that time, but its impact has not yet been eliminated. The cultivation court is monitoring the cultivation world more and more closely day by day. If we touch it rashly, we will make corvinas and the court realize something. "


    "If it wasn''t for this, such an important thing, I don''t think the two of us would have come to accept the honor? Maybe the scarlet Archduke, who is far away from London, will come here in person... We all know how chaotic the situation in the world of American cultivation is. " "The woman pondered:" so secret, is not to ensure that other forces do not see it


    "Is that what happened?"


    "Maybe nothing will happen..." the woman tilted her legs comfortably: "I don''t believe it. Even we don''t know who will fight us. The tagulers can know even if a dog dies in New York... I think it''s more like a count passing by accidentally. The Marquis is not just a piece of trash. "


    "As long as he doesn''t move the ship, it''s easy to say. If he dares to move... Then..." she flashed her eyes: "no matter who he is... The tagul family will find him out and crush him like a fly."


    At the moment, however, it is totally different from what they think.


    It''s as if nothing happened to everyone. What should we do.


    "Only when we reach the realm of building foundation can we eliminate some memory of mortals. Unless the court of practice calls for a name to investigate, we will not be able to investigate at all." Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue are sitting in the cargo hold. In the dark warehouse, there are two leather sofas. In front of them, there are several plates of fruit, and even a good foreign wine.


    There are many people around them. Unfortunately, they all seem to be blind. None of them can see them or even walk nearby.


    "Unfortunately, who will have nothing to investigate a mortal to see if his memory has been erased by the friars?" Wu Yue said with a smile: "wolf poison Daoyou, when you arrive in New York, what are your plans?"


    Xu Yangyi thought about it and shook his head: "no, it''s my first time to go abroad."


    Wu Yue smiles and leans forward a little: "that''s just right... I have some experience about America. I don''t know if you want to listen to me?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his glass with a smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    No month comfortable place a cigar, smoked a way: "the United States, mortal world is the most developed country.". But in the world of practice, he is nothing. "


    "It doesn''t have a national defense array, let alone a golden elixir. There are few friars who build the foundation. During the period of practicing Qi, they huddle together to keep warm. All of their cultivation methods come from England, but... "After a pause, he habitually flicked his cigar:" it''s not weak. "


    "It doesn''t have the golden elixir of its own country, because its practice history is too short. It''s only been founded for more than 200 years, but it has money. And the land is vast and the population is sparse. "


    "I''m afraid that only about 80% of the real Americans, or even less than 80%, are British Americans and Chinese Americans who have emigrated. As a result of the small local population, there are more resources. As the fourth largest country on the earth, China has the largest land area. It has too many resources, and America is very smart. They make full use of abundant resources and win over at least five golden elites. And the realm is absolutely not low. At least in the medium term. "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow: "will immortal Jindan promise? Do they want anything? "


    "Of course, I will promise... For example, the United States invites you. You account for 50% of all the cultivation products in these two continents. Would you like to? Huaxia is impossible, because there are too many people, too many handed down families, and more demons. But this kind of thing, the United States can do


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "why didn''t immortal Jindan divide up the United States?"


    "What can''t be done..." Wu Yue shook her head: "once any country is established, there will be national destiny. This kind of thing, hazy, is more like a legend to mortals. But for friars like me, we know that it really exists. Once with the prosperity of the country, perhaps there will be some terrible disaster. Of course, it''s just a legend, but no one dares to take the risk. However, it''s too much to belittle Jindan just because he doesn''t dare to do it. "


    "What is the golden elixir? If the United States doesn''t have any cards, it will just be a lamb to be slaughtered in the face of the golden elixir. "


    Xu Yangyi came interested: "the bottom card?"


    "This card has to be said in the history of the United States." "In the United States, there are many Americans who joined later. They all have aristocratic blood from other countries, and even many Americans are from Britain or other countries. And in this national fusion of more than 200 years and nearly 300 years, some extremely secret families have entered the United States. "He took a deep breath and put up two fingers: "I''m talking about two famous families. Daoyou must be impressed. "


    "First, the corvinas."


    "Second, the tagul family."


    Xu Yangyi thinks about it. The two families do have some impressions, but they can''t remember the details.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Daoyou don''t know the foreign forms." Wu Yue said with a smile: "well, I say so, corvinas, the wolf family. The tagulers, the vampires. "


    "These two families are both in the UK, but as early as nearly a hundred years ago, their focus shifted to the United States. Most of their income and expenditure, business and territory of their vassal families are in the United States. They will never allow other golden elites to touch the United States. We will not allow partition. They are the trump card of the United States. And the U.S. government cleverly used this lever to get to know more elixirs through them. This is the picture of peace in the United States today. "


    "Can these two families... Resist all the other golden elites?" Xu asked


    "Yes." At this point, Wu Yue looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "you are not familiar with these, wolf poison Taoist friend. Let me remind you. There are some families in the world that can''t be provoked. "


    "The Confucius family in China is the descendant of Confucius, the sage. Their family absolutely has golden elixir! Even more than 50% of the possibility, there are more than the presence of Yuan baby ancestors! In China, Shandong is a forbidden area. Even if the top ten elixirs divide their territory, they have avoided Shandong. "


    "The carefree king family of India. The Tutankhamun family in Egypt. The Ptolemaic family of Greece. Taguler, corvinas family in Europe and America. And... The Vatican! "


    "Apart from the world''s major religions, these are the real, top class families. If there is no accident, try not to contaminate them. Because each of them has a great possibility to hide the old monsters of Yuanying realm. Now, do you understand why immortal Jindan doesn''t want to poke this hornet''s nest in the United States? "


    Xu Yangyi kept all these names in mind. After pondering for a long time, he said, "well, according to you, the actual practice world in the United States is run by the taguler family and the Covenas family?"


    "Yes, and the two families have a deep feud. A war in 50 years is inevitable. It is said that Cain, the forefather of the tagul family, and Abel, the forefather of the corvinas family, are the first and second sons of Adam and Eve respectively. They hate each other from birth to death. This is a world feud, inevitable. If you want to stay in the United States, you must pay attention to it. "


    "In addition, the United States is quite open to monks. As long as you are willing to join the United States and make an oath - this is what we call it, then you will get a very generous treatment... "If he takes a deep look at Xu Yangyi, he says," you must be in it. " And in this informal way, it''s a big mistake, isn''t it? It would be a good choice to live in the United States from now on. At least, the United States is absolutely reluctant to give back a friar in the middle of foundation building to China. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded quietly, Hua Xia, he is sure to go back, but now living in seclusion in the United States is a good choice.


    "Oh, and one more thing. The Vatican has a church of light in every major city in the United States. You can''t find it. They don''t know which church they''re hiding in. But I can tell you that the Church of light has existed since the founding of the United States. In ancient times, it had a famous name.... "


    After a pause, he seemed to have some palpitations. For a long time, he said in a deep voice, "inquisition."


    "Now, although it''s much better, there are definitely friars above the foundation level in major cities in the United States. Maybe it''s the Vatican Paladin, the Inquisitor. These things, for the "heretics" who do not believe in Catholicism... "He pointed to each other and himself with a sneer:" it''s more difficult than a monk. You must be careful. "


    "Finally, because the United States does not have a national defense array, it can not reduce the strength of monks in other countries. Moreover, it is the most developed country in the world with more cultivation resources. There''s a mixture of fish and Dragons here. There''s everything. Some secluded families and schools also lived in seclusion. In a word, this is paradise, a chaotic paradise. Only those who are really strong in practice can be like fish in water here. "


    Silence, the words without a month are over. Xu Yangyi sipped his wine thoughtfully. After listening to Wu Yue''s explanation, he really understood the distribution of foreign forces.


    He also has some plans for his period before Jindan. Anyway, it''s back to the earth now. There are too many loopholes to be drilled in this world he is very familiar with.


    However, at this moment, his spiritual consciousness suddenly moved slightly.


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows and looked in amazement at a corner of the cabin.There... There is a strange aura, with the sky''s bloody gas, from there little by little

 Chapter 442

    Xu Yangyi didn''t know, just as he was staring at the warehouse. In a corner of New York and somewhere in China, two people opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Click..." a pair of blood red high-heeled shoes, stepping on the door of St. John''s Cathedral. In the early morning, in the thick fog, a woman dressed in black, a western style gown, a white collar, a black eye like a woman with eye shadow, step by step towards the ten largest cathedral in the world.


    This is a Chinese woman.


    All the flowers and plants that she passed by lay down their waist. Before she arrived, the priests, priests and nuns of St. Peter''s Cathedral were standing at the door with their teeth clenched in cold sweat.


    In the middle of them, a woman in a suit, with a dignified look and an undulating chest, looked with great vigilance at the woman in black walking in the thick fog.


    "The devil... This is the real devil!" The voice of women''s voice is a little floating, eyes like fire, but with extreme vigilance: "she is not the real form... But... It is this form that makes me feel like I met the Archduke... What kind of monster is this?"


    "There''s such a thing hidden in New York! How come I haven''t noticed it for so many years! "


    The woman in black robes stood in front of St. Peter''s Cathedral. For some reason, there was no one but them.


    She leisurely looked at the birds around, the lush trees, and finally turned to the people in front of her.


    "Put down your magic weapon." She looked at the woman faintly: "the paladin of the Vatican, Jane."


    Jennie didn''t open her mouth. She held her hands tightly. In the palm of her hand, there was a crystal like thing that could not be seen from the outside. It was tightly wrapped in the palm of her hand. It''s very sharp. With one push, it can pierce her skin.


    "Let me guess, is that the holy mark? Whose? Jesus? No, if it''s that kind of thing, I really don''t dare to come here, Judas? Not... John? Yes... The holy mark of John Martin, the most proud of the tenth generation of John''s disciples... Oh... Is it Lingbao? No wonder you dare to show off your power... "


    "Since you know..."


    "So what?" The Chinese woman''s robe was calm and said, "that kind of thing will destroy the palace at most. Our palace is coming out soon... By then, the Vatican Pope of your generation is far from our rival. Even if you destroy all of you in the Vatican, it''s just a matter of whether the palace is happy or not. "


    "Put it down, we can have a good talk. If not... "Her eyes gradually cold:" we don''t have to talk about it. "


    "Devil... You should go to hell!" A white priest trembled.


    The Chinese woman gave him a pitiful look: "disgusting fanatic."


    After several changes in her face, Jennie finally bit her teeth, put her hand into her trouser pocket, and said: "you are... Huaxia... The kind of thing called ''monster,'' which we call the devil... Huaxia... It''s a terrible country. Now there are things like you..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Do one thing for me. I''ll leave America at once. " The Chinese woman said without emotion: "find me a man, a man. In your name, Yang Yi Xu


    "The palace can feel that he is going to New York... Inform the palace as soon as you find him."


    She raised her hand, and a small blue fish flew out, but it turned into a big Kunpeng spirit body in mid air. It was when she didn''t react that it formed a strange talisman in front of her.


    "Remember, don''t let this palace down."


    Then she left St. John''s Cathedral quietly, step by step.


    "Paladin sir..." the priest gritted his teeth and looked at the talisman: "this, this is heresy... She, she is a terrible devil! Even I can feel that she is more terrible than the devil


    Jennie looked at the talisman for a long time and did not speak or answer.


    In the distance, the Chinese woman looked at the sky with a complicated look. For a long time, she murmured: "twenty years..."


    "Twenty years later, you came out of it... It''s hard for me to imagine..."


    And at the same time, in Xichuan Province, Rongcheng, the sky is ten thousand meters high, a pair of old, infinite shadow flashing eyes, also opened at the same time.


    "Monsieur Gusong?" A middle-aged man Xu Yangyi had never seen asked immediately.


    "Nothing." Gu song lightly flicks his sleeve robe, and his body is like a shadow. In a flash, he disappears in Qingtian palace.


    The next second, he has appeared in the layers of white clouds, strong wind, blowing his whole body clothes flying.


    Instead of opening his mouth, he held out his hand and pinched it for a long time before frowning."Is it you..." his eyes, looking at the Far West behind the infinite white clouds, murmured: "twenty years... Have you finally come back..."


    "Come to my seat... To Huaxia... For justice?"


    "Anyone connected with this seat will have a trace of cause and effect. Jindan... Seeking the way of cause and effect, I can feel it a little... But why do you appear in the far west when you leave from Nanzhou? "


    "Or... I feel wrong?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know all this. At the moment, he had stood up in the Normandy and looked at the cargo hold suspiciously.


    "Why?" No moon frowned.


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand, frowned and looked around warily. It''s not what he felt, but just now, the dream of eating in dantianzhong moved slightly, very excited, but some scared to "ah ah" a few times in a certain direction. His spiritual knowledge is far more than ordinary people. After careful feeling, he caught the fleeting blood and aura.


    In the cargo hold, all the goods are bundled and packed in huge wooden cases. The outside is tightly tied with waterproof materials. No one knows what is inside. Xu Yangyi felt it carefully for a moment, but nothing more.


    "Ah Just when he thought he felt wrong, suddenly, the dream of eating in Dantian called again, aimed at a place and flew several times!


    "You''re so excited, why don''t you come out and take me?" Xu Yangyi said with a smile that his spiritual sense was suddenly released. Sure enough, he caught a trace of it this time!


    But... Very strange, this aura, as if... Not in place?


    He didn''t know how to describe it. This aura was ominous, very ominous. However, we can''t grasp its essence at all. As if... Is a seed, in non-stop to spread out! But seed, he can''t feel, but eating dream seems to be able to feel each other''s "growth" trace.


    "Daoyou?" Wu Yue asked again.


    "It''s interesting." Xu Yangyi turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid this boat is not so simple


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yue''s face became dignified. After the battle of opening the cloud world, they were able to go through life and death, advance and retreat together. He knew more clearly that Xu Yangyi was not a man without a target.


    Xu Yangyi looked around warily: "there are friars'' things hidden in mortal goods."


    "Oh?" Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, and then all his spiritual consciousness was released. In less than ten minutes, he had scanned the Normandy completely and shook his head: "I don''t see any sign of family of practice on it."


    "That means they don''t want anyone else to know." Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "but now that I''ve met you, I can''t help you."


    In the spiritual consciousness, he called for the dream of eating. His original intention is to let SHIMENG lead the way, but unexpectedly, SHIMENG shakes his wings and doesn''t come out at all!


    Not only does not come out, on the contrary... Has one kind of flinches!


    At last his face became completely dignified. SHIMENG is one of the larval forms of Nanhua butterfly mother and eight demon immortals! Blood can not be said to be disrespectful. I''m afraid that ordinary foundation building monks will suffer a great loss when they encounter it. But now, do you feel afraid of this thing?


    Hold your breath. Half an hour later, his eyes flashed suddenly. Behind him, the white tiger roared suddenly. Then there was a loud roar, and five white marks shot out from his palms!


    "Brush!" White mark in the sky left traces of tiger claws, the next second, a cargo burst open!


    "Ham?" Xu Yang Yi raised eyebrow, unexpectedly, inside unexpectedly is a shriveled ham. It''s very dry. It''s completely bloodless.


    "No, there is something." This time, even the voice of no moon is dignified: "Taoist friends, please have a look."


    No need for him to say, Xu Yangyi also saw that after all the hams fell down, it turned out to be a piece of blood red!


    "Hum..." at the same time, an extremely ominous aura, an extremely ancient aura, slowly permeated from the blood red... It seemed that all around were full of blood!


    They looked at each other, and Wu Yue snorted. Suddenly, all the containers burst open, and there were shriveled ham inside. However, in the ham... There was a brass coffin!


    It was the eyes of ordinary coffins in ancient Europe. The difference was that this coffin was tightly locked by several chains, and each chain was covered with gold marks. On the surface of the coffin, there is a female sculpture!


    "This is..." when Wu Yue saw that thing, she immediately flashed her eyes. Without hesitation, she took Xu Yangyi back a few steps and said in a trembling voice: "holy carving!""Holy inscription?" Xu Yangyi doubts to ask a way.


    Wu Yue''s look was extremely cautious, and he gritted his teeth and said, "holy engraving... That is to say, the things that foreign sages personally sealed in ancient times! This thing may be the seal of the saint himself or the magic weapon he made. But... No matter what can be sealed by saints, it is by no means trivial! And... Extremely evil! "


    "Taoist friends, don''t underestimate the foreign saints. They are also immortal talents! In ancient times, it was a time when all the heroes rose together! China is like this, so is other countries... "He clenched his teeth:" now, something really happened. "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to ask, he said with a black face: "because no one knows if the things in the holy carving are still alive! I''m also very curious... Which family has such great ability to smuggle the holy carvings! "


    At this time, in Xu Yangyi''s mind, Zhao Ziqi''s voice sounded: "iron virgin!"


    "Ziqi?" Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, then said with a smile: "how do you appear so suddenly every time?"


    "Brother, this is not the time to say that. This iron virgin... Has a big problem! You must not touch it! I can see... The things inside are between dead and undead, and... Have been sealed for quite a long time! Once let it out, I''m afraid it will bring us great trouble! "

 Chapter 443

    Tongyou tong can see something that ordinary people can''t see. Although Zhao Ziqi''s realm is still low and he can''t exert his strength, he also feels unspeakable terror.


    "What is it?" No moon, no sound.


    Zhao Zi''s seven Spirits floated out and looked at the copper coffin carefully. After a long time, he said, "this is a Romanian style sculpture."


    It''s nothing if Romania is said alone. But Wu Yue said so much to Xu Yangyi just now. Both of them immediately reflected it and looked at each other quietly.


    Romania... The home of vampires! Where the vampire legend begins!


    His spirit body flew over. Xu Yangyi called out to be careful. Zhao Ziqi said with a smile, "it''s OK, brother. There''s nothing in it, let alone complaining spirit. I can still believe in Tongyou Tong. I''m not flesh, it doesn''t matter to touch it. "


    He flew around the iron maiden several times, where the dried ham fell. For a long time, he said with certainty: "this is not an ordinary iron virgin, but a torture tool that can only be used by the royal family."


    His ghostly body gathered into a human shape and touched the iron virgin inch by inch: "in ancient Romania, blood worship was very popular. It should be something that tortures prisoners in the royal family. Maybe it''s a prince''s heart. You see, it looks dark around, but in fact it''s all pure gold. The eyes of this female bust are pure sapphire... Hehe, the thumb size sapphire is valuable in any era. "


    "No one is so rich but the royal family. Especially... "His hand touched both sides of the iron maiden, where it was engraved with complicated patterns:" this is a family emblem that can only be used at least by the grand duke. I can''t think of anyone who can use this pattern except those ancient nobles. "


    Just as his hand left the face of the iron virgin naked woman sculpture, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Then, two blood red tears, from the eye carving out! Soaked in two sapphires!


    In an instant, Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue''s eyes flashed. Then, without hesitation, a white light and a blue light came straight in front of Zhao Zi''s seven bodies!


    At the same time, in all the secret holes of iron maiden, a blood red aura burst out! Form a huge mouth, suddenly toward Zhao Ziqi bite!


    "Dang!" In the interval, there was a crisp sound, and the two auras and bloody mouths fought each other, and then dissipated at the same time.


    Zhao Ziqi was stunned. At this time, he reacted and immediately went back without hesitation. However, he just moved, but was stunned.


    It''s not just him, Xu Yangyi, Wu Yue, who is also stunned.


    "Elder brother, elder brother..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice all brought a trace of cry: "help, help me... I, I don''t want to die..."


    At the end of his ghost like spirit body, countless blood threads entangled him and climbed up bit by bit!


    "No way!" Wu Yue stepped forward and puffed up all over her clothes. She lost her voice and said, "this is something that has been around for hundreds of years. How can there be spiritual power in it? What''s in this iron virgin? For hundreds of years? "


    In this short second, those blood threads suddenly came back to life, as if they sensed something, and countless blood creatures shot out of the hole like vines! Instantly form a blood color ball! Wrap up Zhao Ziqi!


    "Brush!" At the same time, New York City, underground bars, men and women stood up in shock at the same time!


    "No way!" The woman was stunned: "is that thing activated? How is that possible? Only contact Reiki can activate it, and it''s the Earl''s later level master to attack with all his strength! And at least a hundred earls! There are less than seven hundred earls in the United States! More than the medium-term number are out! How can it be activated now! "


    "Is it the hand of corvinas?" The man was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at the woman with blood red eyes. His teeth were grinding and cackled, and the longer they grew, the longer they grew: "how dare they touch the sacred utensils of our tagul family?"


    The woman clenched her lips, bowed her head and pondered. After a few seconds, she said definitely, "no, no, even corvinas can''t find so many masters of the count''s later period! More than a dozen of them at most


    "And now what?"


    "There must be no mistake in the sacred instrument." The woman gritted her teeth and said, "you immediately report to Mr. Andrews, the district director of New York. I''ll wait here for the Normandy."


    "Just wait?" The man said reddeningly.


    "What else can I do?" Unexpectedly, the seemingly calm woman suddenly stood up, her ears slowly lengthened, and jumped to the roof. She stood on the roof with a kind of gravity that human beings could not understand. Her hair fell upside down and she faced the man face to face. At the same time, her jaw joint broke away, and her mouth opened to a strange degree!"The Covenas family is full of Eyeliner everywhere! The inquisition is still watching us. If we act rashly now, who will be responsible for the consequences of the accident of the holy instrument? "


    They don''t know, in the Normandy that they care about, the red ball closes at the same time, the white light and blue light hit the ball at the same time!


    "Poof At the same time, in front of Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue, there is a blur.


    "Imprison the Dharma array?" Xu Yangyi''s body shape has not hesitated to shoot up: "it''s still a very clever confinement array. But it''s broken? "


    People in mid air, potential if tiger, a tiger roar, hands have been waving ten shadow!


    "Brush, brush!" Split air launch! Jiuyao star is the second star! In a flash, ten cracks appeared in the space! Ten claw marks, castration does not reduce, straight cut blood cells!


    "Body skill?" Wu Yue''s eyes flashed. On that day, he didn''t take a close look at Xu Yangyi''s magic power. He didn''t expect that it was a rare and extreme physical magic power.


    While thinking about it, his subordinates were not slow either, but they were typical Chinese foundational monks'' fighting methods. When he took the first level from a hundred meters away, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a yellow magic weapon, which brought a touch of yellowish light and cut the blood cells straight in the shape of a knife!


    "Puchi, Puchi!" The two magic powers didn''t enter the blood cells, but the blood cells didn''t collapse. Instead, they trembled violently!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, his body turned in mid air, and suddenly turned out.


    On the huge snowball, with this shudder, there grew a head and limbs!


    Close to two meters of blood cells, grow a very disharmonious head and limbs, suddenly formed a few meters tall blood man! As if pregnant like Zhao Ziqi package in the abdomen!


    "Roar!" Just formed, a roar! The whole cabin is shivering, with this roar, an indescribable bloody gas immediately burst out! Choking people''s noses.


    "In the later stage of Qi training?" Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue look at each other and feel a little incredible.


    Their two moves just now are more than enough in the later period of cutting and practicing Qi! But not even the skin of the blood giant!


    "How about that again?" When Wu Yue''s eyes are cold, a golden awn suddenly lights up on his head. A golden lotus grows on his head, and the lotus heart is full of three treasures Ruyi. With his shot, Ruyi emits three colors of red, blue and green, which makes the surroundings bright.


    However, these three colors of brilliance, in front of the invisible blood, even inch by inch! In less than three seconds, the light was getting darker and darker, and around them, the blood gas had gradually solidified, forming a piece of visible blood fog!


    There was a faint roar, scream, cry, floating out of the blood fog, making people feel like they were in hell.


    The light of the three colors did not disperse, and the ten fire dragons burst into the light. Wu Yue turned to see that Xu Yangyi had already rushed up with fish intestines in his hand. On the fish intestines, the marks of the ten fire dragons were gradually disappearing.


    "Brush..." the next second, in front of them more and more thick red blood fog, instant condensation, forming two open blood hands, roaring, blood hand a finger to a fire dragon, purple flame splash, do not burn all things, do not extinguish the ten directions of purgatory, unexpectedly and blood together!


    "Silk!" A sharp cry came from behind the blood fog. As soon as Wu Yue''s eyes brightened, his hands quickly sealed. His stomach swelled up like a balloon, and he cried out: "swallow the wind and cloud!"


    "Hoo!" His hands and mouth blowing, a visible white whirlwind suddenly formed, quickly swept away all around the blood fog, two people suddenly saw, in the blood fog, the blood giant was a little small, but still not enough to kill each other.


    "What the hell is this! In the later stage of Qi training, it''s so hard to kill! " Wu Yue''s killing intention flashed in her eyes. Just now, he was afraid of hurting Zhao Ziqi, so he didn''t do his best. However, in the middle stage of the main engine, he couldn''t kill Zhao Ziqi with one move. In the later stage of Qi training, he had a tendency to be trapped by his opponent, which successfully provoked his killing intention.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly raised his brow, and without time to turn his head, he immediately flew away from where he was.


    In his position, a terrible pressure of spirit suddenly set off! Then it turned into a whirlwind of aura, piercing the blood giant! At the same time, accompanied by Xu Yangyi a cold hum: "Apocalypse blood!"


    Blood giant reaction is not fast, but, three seconds later, it had no feelings in the eyes, but immediately flashed a look of fear!


    Next second, "boom" a loud bang! The whole 10000 ton ship was slightly shocked!


    "Pa pa pa..." the blood giant turned into countless blood clots and collapsed. And those blood clots fly to the mid air, as if in a fire, with the dense "silk" sound, all into ashes.


    Zhao Ziqi''s spirit body has been curled up into a ball. Xu Yangyi rushes up and wraps up the other party with his own spirit power. At the same time, he releases all his spirit consciousness and looks around.Disappeared


    That strange blood giant, as it appeared, under the extremely targeted Apocalypse of blood, the spring sun melted into snow.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Just now this little brother said that there was no spirit of complaint..." Wu Yue took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "well, there is still a possibility."


    "Curse?" Before he finished, Xu Yangyi had thought of it. Squinting, he said, "the curse that will exist hundreds of years later? And shouldn''t curse be to inflict a negative state and torture the offender to death? "

 Chapter 444

    "Not the same..." Wu Yue cautiously gazed at the cold iron Virgin: "the process of curse can be summarized as: condition - action - result, three steps. If someone said thousands of years ago that people who touch the iron virgin will suffer retribution, this is the condition. The younger generation''s touch is action. If this condition does not limit the human body, the result will appear... "


    "That is as like as two peas." this is the curse of direct attack. It is exactly the same as the prohibition of China, but it is only changed. However, this kind of direct attack curse is rare. Even in the middle ages, where black witches were popular and famous for cursing, it was rare to see them. All those who can master this thing are extremely evil and high-ranking giants. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept to iron Virgin: "now, I am more and more interested in this thing."


    "Brother..." at this time, Zhao Ziqi''s voice came weakly. Xu Yangyi frowned: "don''t say anything else, are you ok?"


    Zhao Ziqi nodded slightly: "there is something I have to tell you..."


    "No..." "no! Brother, listen to me


    Zhao Ziqi seemed to have a little spirit. His spirit became stronger, and his voice was a little soft. He said: "this blood giant has condensed the memory of the master of this iron virgin in his body... I saw some pictures... He will never grow old... Until he was 100 years old, he killed himself in this iron Virgin that he stabbed countless people... But, He didn''t die... He was reborn in the blood pool in his prison at that time... "


    "A typical vampire story." Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully: "foreign monks are really strange. Ziqi, take a rest first, and leave the rest to me. "


    Zhao Zi nodded seven times and said solemnly, "it''s not the most important thing just now... The important thing is that in this fragmentary memory, there is a name that is particularly conspicuous. I''ve heard it many times, and I doubt that it''s the real name of the owner of this iron virgin..."


    "Oh?" "Who?" the moonless eyes said


    "Vlad III zeppesh." Zhao Ziqi said difficultly, took a very complicated look at the iron maiden, then turned into a wisp of smoke and entered Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    "Puncture Dagong!" And Xu Yangyi, with no month, is almost at the same time a surprised, stunned looking at the iron virgin!


    Vlad al III lea ? epe ?¡£ No matter how bad Xu Yangyi''s study is, he is familiar with the name.


    It''s just like the monkey demon must mention the monkey king, and the ox demon must mention the ox demon king.


    In Europe and the United States, his status is equivalent to these two people. Because he is also the creator of a race! The origin of species!


    "Legend has it that vampires come from two sources. The first is Cain in myth, the second is Vlad III!


    His other name is Vlad tagul Dracula!


    The famous count of vampires! Original vampire!


    "Vlad III is the title after he won the title of Archduke. For the vampire family, he is just like a God." Wu Yue is thoughtful: "his realm is undoubtedly above the golden elixir. According to the legend of the vampire family, he has been immune to sunlight, holy silver, and holy water. It''s really immortal. But it''s just a myth. "


    Myth?


    Xu Yangyi is quiet. If it''s a myth, what is Xiaoqing''s real myth?


    What is chefeng''s Westward Journey looking for? It seems that he didn''t find it... No, that''s not the point. If there is a fairy tale coming into the world. So, are these mythical creatures really fake?


    In his heart, more and more do not believe.


    All of a sudden, his mind a bright, sighed: "no friends, vampires have a few families?"


    "The big one is the taguler family. They are known as direct vampires. There are not many of them, but everyone is elite. About a few hundred people. As for the small one, it''s not clear. Fantas family, ouyemen family, Donaldo family, these are all large families with hundreds of people... And so on... "His eyes suddenly twinkled, and his brow raised to look at Xu Yangyi:" Daoyou said... "


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are as cold as ice: "I''m afraid we''ve been missed by some people."


    "Now I just remember why there is an imprison array." He stepped forward two steps and looked at the iron Virgin: "someone... No matter which family, has found something very important to the vampire family. No matter what he wants to do, this thing is a spiritual symbol. It is not too much to say that it is the scepter of the king. "


    "They want to smuggle it back to the United States. I don''t know if they have the elixir. If they do, I''m afraid they don''t dare to use the elixir. This is too conspicuous. There is a golden elixir ban on a ship. Even if the golden elixir does not care, the real person will also care. Therefore, they only dare to take great risks to impose a ban on the construction period. This prohibition may be difficult to break. However, it happened that when we returned to the earth, the channel between one world and the other was opened again a hundred years later, and the explosion of aura broke through this prohibition.... "No month sighed: "so, this iron virgin just" live "over."


    "Yes, this ship. I searched their souls and went to New York, which is the largest metropolis in the world and the most influential place. Although the taguler family is large, there is also the corvinas family. They don''t want to be noticed by each other, so they dare not use stronger prohibition. It''s really bold... This kind of thing, which is holy to the vampire family, is hidden on a ship and sneaked back without any awareness... "


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers moved, several white lights flashed out, chopping all the containers around. It''s not ham at all! It''s frozen pieces of fresh meat!


    "Only this container has been drained of meat blood." He narrowed his eyes: "the prohibition was broken, let the iron maiden touch the outside world, and then slowly wake up."


    Silence. After a long time, Wu Yue raised her head and said in a deep voice, "I have a guess."


    "Oh? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    "Psychics." Wu Yue gritted her teeth and said, "with the help of an item that has a great relationship with the ancestors, you can find the soul of the ancestors, or know where the ancestors'' remains are hidden. But now Dracula has no idea whether he is dead or not. After a hundred years of glory, he was silent. I guess that the tagul family may have encountered some trouble. They have to look for the ghost of their ancestors. Or, fortunately, they directly invite Dracula, the ancestor vampire, to come here. Then they take the great risk to bring back this iron virgin. "


    At this moment, suddenly, a slight "click" sound, sounded from the iron virgin, suddenly, two people''s eyes immediately looked in the past.


    The mouth of the naked girl on the iron maiden... Opened!


    "There''s something in it!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, cautiously did not pass, but gently moved his hand. That thing was not imprisoned at all, but floated to him.


    Both of them were stunned.


    It''s so easy. I''m sorry for Dracula''s reputation.


    However, no one is entangled in this problem, but all of them are on the paper.


    That''s not paper.


    It''s a sheepskin.


    On the sheepskin, a symbol was written in blood, which was obviously very long ago. However, the blood on it seems to have just been smeared on it, even moist.


    A six pointed star, outside a circle of strange symbols.


    "Six stars?"


    After reading it for a long time, Xu Yangyi confirmed that this sheepskin is not weird, it''s just pure sheepskin, which doesn''t touch, but let the other party fly into the storage ring.


    "Now what?" Wu Yue did not retort, but frowned: "here, it''s very close to New York, absolutely under the surveillance of the other party. When we go out, we will be remembered by each other immediately. Although we have never faced the vampire directly, we have heard that as long as there is a breath, it is like a tarsal maggot. Once they get a drop of your blood, it''s impossible to get rid of it. "


    "If you don''t go out, you''ll meet here sooner or later."


    "Meet me then." Xu Yangyi flashed a fierce color in his eyes: "we didn''t do anything sorry for them, and this secret, I don''t want to publicize everywhere and invite a family to pursue and kill. Europe and America are not Chinese, they are their world. If they still refuse to let go... "


    He flicked the fish''s intestines, and his killing intention burst out: "then... How many people come, and none of them want to go back."


    I''ve killed all the people who built the foundation. Are you afraid of the construction period?


    Since they dare not put down the golden elixir prohibition, it is absolutely impossible for them to take over the golden elixir! At most the core of the family! Taguler family blood! Maybe it''s all about practicing Qi! What''s so terrible about him?


    Dare to encircle Nanzhou in China, or dare to kill several of taguler''s lineages in Europe and America?


    Now that Yuanying is not born, Jindan dares to fight hard, and is afraid of a tagul family?


    "Vampire..." his eyes seemed to see through everything, looking in the direction of New York: "I''ve seen so many of you in the movie, I don''t know if you will let us down..."


    Time flies.


    An hour later, the ship had entered one of the largest ports in the world: New York Harbor.


    Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue try their best to cover up their own breath. The strong dragon does not press the local leader. The time for the dragon to cross the river also depends on the time. Now that they are not stable, the American spiritual circle has no idea of what form they should take. It is not suitable for them to conflict with the local monks. Especially... This local monk is one of the top families in Europe and America, which has been handed down for nearly a thousand years.


    They are invisible and suspended in the stern of the ship, looking at the rippling blue waves, where the sea and sky meet, a prosperous metropolis has appeared in the field of vision."That''s New York..." Xu Yangyi was in a turbulent mood. He never thought that he had left the national boundaries so early and came to the most complex place in the world.


    The tall statue of liberty has been hunted. His spiritual sense is far stronger than that of moonless, and he sees it one step ahead of time. However, at the moment of seeing it, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    There are people on the statue of liberty.


    No... not people, to be exact.


    The giant bat, more than ten meters long, hangs upside down on the hand of the statue of liberty holding the torch, but the other party doesn''t know what tricks he used, and also feels where the hull is.


    Its wings stretch out little by little, and its body turns to this side.


    "Sound wave..." Xu Yangyi rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "is this greeting... Or did he find our demonstration?"

 Chapter 445

    Vanessa stretched out her body soft. The real source of the vampire is unknown. Now most of the people who believe in it are Dracula with history, and even the tagul family, which is the first family without any doubt. Even they, out of their own interests, would not allow anyone to question the authenticity of Count Dracula.


    She unfolds the dark bat wings. She doesn''t like the present posture very much. For any woman, a huge bat is ugly, but she has to do it now.


    This is also the place where she and all the vampire families are puzzled, but they can''t understand.


    If Dracula was their ancestor, then... What happened to Cain''s flesh?


    However, it''s not the time to think about this. Through the unique structure of bats, she has seen the Normandy, a 10000 ton ship that makes her heart beat. But she can''t feel anything!


    An hour ago, the loosening of the sacred vessel was so clear!


    There are only two possibilities. First, the other party is too good at concealment. Second, the strength of the other party is far above itself.


    As for the other party''s choice of leaving, it''s not in the scope of consideration. A total of 132 members of the taguler family, including her and the two Marquises of scock, plus 130 earls, blocked the New York coast!


    Even the Normandy didn''t know it. Ten thousand meters away from the center of the Normandy, a total of six freighters seemed to sail together. In fact, they all escorted the Normandy. In order to prevent accidents, the above are all mortals, and have nothing to do with the tagul family. They just received a huge Commission, and took a strange instrument to record everything that happened along the way.


    Her golden vertical pupil looked at the Normandy, and she felt an ominous premonition in her heart. She could not feel anything, but she was always worried.


    "No matter who it is... You''ve seen something you shouldn''t have seen. I don''t think you have any other way to go except to sleep on the bottom of the sea outside New York."


    "If there is heaven, you who are killed by a demon like me should also go to heaven..."


    The freighter was getting closer, 1000 meters, 500 meters... She still didn''t feel any trace of a monk. Within 400 meters... 300 meters... 100 meters, she finally raised her head and gave out a silent hiss.


    "Silk..." the empty sound waves reverberate in the New York Bay. The old man reading the newspaper downstairs, with his ears moving, stands up. Several men in black suits, like the underworld, quietly press out the cigarette ends and get out of the car. On the other side, many waiters in the restaurant wiped their hands, asked for leave and came out.


    More than 100 people came to the seaside as if they were as usual. Their eyes can see things that ordinary people can''t see at all. When they saw the giant bat hanging upside down on the statue of liberty, they nodded silently. With excited eyes and incomparable reverence, they quietly went to the seaside and mingled with the crowd.


    "Marquis..." I don''t know how many people seem to be paying attention to the sea, but their eyes are looking at the upside down bat. A man in Black said enviously, "there are only a few Marquises in the United States... It''s hard to see one at ordinary times. Today, I heard that two of them were sent out at one time, and they are all legitimate."


    "No one doesn''t want to be a marquis. I can''t help feeling excited when I think about flying in the sky." A tall black man seemed calm, but his heart was betrayed by his green hand: "a marquis, dozens of earls are not rivals. This is too exaggerated... "


    In the center of discussion, Vanessa did not have the consciousness of being a party, and her eyes became more and more cautious. Finally, she opened her wings and glided in the eyes of all monks.


    "Daoyou, you say, if we are found later... How about we kill her?" Moonless''s eyes seemed to penetrate the deck and looked at the huge bat: "it''s just at the beginning of foundation construction. Do you want to move your muscles or let us move?"


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at Vanessa for a long time and then said coldly, "you."


    If the two great foundation building monks fight at the gate of New York, they will be noticed by Huaxia immediately, and then... I''m afraid Huaxia''s overwhelming pursuit order will follow them immediately!


    "Ta..." with the slight sound of high heels, when the bats rushed to the bow of the ship, they turned into thousands of little bats and scattered. Then, they opened their mouths and gave a silent scream to the sky. Suddenly, all the crew''s eyes were dull.


    He''s still here!


    After she screamed, Vanessa immediately lowered her head. In her green eyes, there was a touch of extreme vigilance.


    She can smell it. It''s not gone yet! It seems that the other party also knows that they have seen something they shouldn''t have seen, and immediately thinks that the ship has been under monitoring and didn''t leave rashly. But... Why didn''t the other side counter the investigative methods of the tagul family? In the United States, any friar knows that it is useless to hide body aura in front of the tagul family."Come out." She licked her lips and looked around like electricity: "you''re still here, aren''t you?"


    No response.


    "I can''t detect it... It seems that you are also marquis. At first, I guess you may be earl. I am disrespectful..." she bowed politely: "for a marquis, I think I should show some respect."


    Still no sound.


    Vanessa raised her head and snorted coldly. She couldn''t do anything about it. Once the corvinas family noticed it, she was afraid that a new round of bloody battle would break out between the two sides. In order to hide, even the surrounding border has not been set up, creating a count to receive goods. It''s too late to start now.


    "Oh, listen, I don''t want to fight with you. If you don''t believe it, I can let everything here get in your way With a little smile, she walked under the freighter, with a silent and forceful kick.


    At the stern of the boat, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly stopped. Without the moon, his eyes suddenly jump.


    The seemingly ordinary foot, under the monk''s spiritual consciousness, can see the landing place, the cabin under the ship, all the cobwebs are cracked!


    That''s all. It''s not worth their surprise. Surprisingly, all the cobwebs spread to the main position of the ship, but suddenly stopped. The power control is even stronger than that of Xu Yangyi!


    "Physical training!" In their eyes, they both showed the same interest.


    "Daoyou, Europe and the United States / body skill more?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "I don''t know... A hundred years ago, not many. Less than Huaxia. " Wu Yue frowned: "however, a hundred years ago, the taguler family just entered the United States, not long ago. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to it. Is this a demonstration? "


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head. Wu Yue can''t feel it. He has much stronger spiritual sense than the other party, but he can feel it. Just over 2000 meters away from them, where he absolutely can''t feel it in the middle of foundation construction, dozens of objects suspended in the sea suddenly collapse.


    "This is the voice of her releasing the Falun." He light way: "this seat inconvenient appear."


    Moonless nodded. Just as Vanessa entered the cabin, he appeared.


    "Huaxia people!" Vanessa was stunned. Then she understood something immediately. She looked at it carefully and took a deep breath: "Marquis!"


    "Marquis? Is this your grade? " Moonless smile: "it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you. I want to make a world shaking fight here and let everyone know. Or do you want to leave now, the road leading to the sky, and go on one side? "


    Hearing this, Vanessa''s eyes immediately turned into vertical pupil and suddenly looked behind Wu Yue. When I saw the iron maiden lying in the container, and all the prohibitions around her were broken, a trace of fierce killing flashed in my eyes, but it immediately hid.


    "How dare you insult the sacred instrument of our family?" She licked her lips, her plump chest undulating: "are you declaring war on the whole tagul family?"


    "Dong!" Voice did not fall, from an incredible place, a blue light flashed, a dull sound, the whole ship trembled.


    Then, a cold voice came from the void: "no, this is a declaration of war on the tagul family."


    "We''re just passing by. We don''t want to mention it, let alone remember it. If you dare to say no... "The man in the void is full of killing:" you can''t get out of here. "


    Two earls!


    One count, the other does not know the realm!


    Vanessa was biting her teeth. The sentence just now was not said by Wu Yue, but the other party was indifferent. It was obvious that the voice also represented his meaning.


    Silence, dead silence. For a long time, Vanessa said coldly, "well, you swear never to reveal what you see today. I can let you go. "


    "Let it go?" Xu Yangyi''s voice sneered: "it''s about whether we let you go or not."


    "You..."


    "Believe it or not..." in the void, the shadow of a white tiger appears: "within 100 moves, I can cripple you and tear down the whole ship."


    "At that time, I think the whole practice world in New York will pay attention to it."


    With this sentence, a very fierce breath broke out, and Vanessa took a cold breath and stepped back a few steps!


    How strong!


    It''s also the Earl''s mid-term, but it gives her the feeling... More terrible than the person in charge of the district!


    And... Chinese practitioners are absolutely qualified not to buy from American practitioners!


    "Yes." She clenched her teeth and said, "I hope you will keep your promise."She didn''t go. About ten minutes later, she finally felt their breath disappear completely.


    With a gloomy face, she snapped her fingers. Suddenly, dozens of strange bats of the size of fingers flew up from all over the place. They squeaked and screamed. On her face, there was a dull sense of killing.


    "Do you really think... Can go?"


    "If you see something you shouldn''t see, no one can save you!"


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    I missed one before, Has been modified~~£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤ £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 446

    She didn''t talk nonsense. She rushed to the iron maiden immediately. She looked at it carefully for more than ten minutes, almost from head to foot, and finally relieved.


    "It''s a good thing that you didn''t damage the sacred vessel at all. You should be glad... Because this is the condition for you to die happily."


    Just then, a Black Whirlwind came at the door, carrying hundreds of bats. The next second, the bald man was standing in front of her.


    "I didn''t smell the fresh blood..." the man still kept the semi demonic shape, vertical pupil quickly swept around: "you let them go?"


    Before Vanessa could speak, the man immediately saw the iron maiden in the container, screamed and rushed like lightning.


    His body trembled and stayed for five minutes. When he turned around, his whole face was completely demonized, his white and sharp teeth were densely covered, and his voice was cold: "where''s that bastard?"


    "Gone." Vanessa replied without expression.


    "You just let them go!" The man rushed to the woman, his body half demonized, his mouth with saliva facing the woman''s head, and roared: "this is the holy weapon of the whole vampire family! The iron virgin of Dracula! This pig has desecrated the sacred vessel... Are you going to let them go? "


    "He is a Chinese cultivator." Vanessa said coldly, "Huaxia and the United States signed a contract a hundred years ago that the practitioners of both sides would never cross the border. It is less than a hundred years ago, and someone has openly violated it."


    "Or a yellow monkey!" The man''s body has been completely demonized, issued a scream, suddenly rushed out: "don''t crush this bastard piece by piece, sprinkle it into the ocean to feed the shark! There is no way to wash away the sin of their despicable hands touching the holy coffin! "


    "What are you going to do?" Just as he rushed past the woman, his body suddenly stopped, because the woman had already grasped his calf and said angrily: "ten years of jihad is near! All three members of the corvinas family come to New York! The black witch family, astrologers, these families are all out! You''re trying to make it public?! Everyone knows that our tagul family has taken back the holy coffin of our ancestors! "


    "Then let it be! Dirty! Stupid Chinese creatures touch the holy coffin?! And they''ve seen it with their own eyes! I started it! How much they know! Are they from other families? " "Don''t think I don''t know! You are afraid of China! When you hear that others make the world of Chinese cultivation more powerful, you believe it! Don''t you see how evil their country is in the mortal world? "


    "It seems that we are not qualified to say that others are evil." The woman pulled the bat back with all her strength and said in a deep voice, "I''ve contacted the person in charge. He''s ready to do it in person."


    It''s quiet.


    For a long time, the man just said with a smile: "it''s the poisonous scorpions... Let them go first, and then at night, when our power is in full swing, the thunder strikes. Your idea is always so intoxicating... However, only two maggots, need the person in charge of the Marquis''s mid-term action? I heard that she had been infinitely close to the highest realm before. Because of some things, the realm has fallen sharply, but now there are still Marquises. "


    "It''s not just that." "I''ve also hired night bats," said Vanessa, a little annoyed. "They should have done it at the same time as the person in charge."


    "Why?"


    Vanessa sneered and put up two fingers: "two."


    "Two Marquises, why do you say that?"


    The man was stunned, but his anger dropped obviously. Instead, he looked at the iron maiden with twinkling eyes. After a few seconds, he said, "well... Since the night bat and the person in charge are fighting together, I''ll wait for your good news. But... "


    He looked at Vanessa deeply: "their bodies, give them to me."


    "Blasphemy, I will chop up their two wild dogs, squeeze out every drop of blood, and feed the real wild dogs."


    "Only wild dogs can match this kind of blasphemer. I will use their cheap life to warn every Chinese practitioner that America is not such a good place to stay. If you challenge the tagul family, you can only bury your bones in the belly of the wild dog. "


    Xu Yangyi and Wu Yue don''t know everything here. What they are doing now is looting.


    A man went to the mall and ransacked a suit. Of course, he didn''t have to pay for it. He was walking around the mall with great interest.


    They all cover up their aura, and others can see that they are ordinary young people and old people. The United States is the fourth largest country in the world. There are only thousands of foundation builders. He is sure that the United States has the same inner world. There are few mainframes left on the earth. He believes that he will not jump out of a later stage of foundation construction and recognize them as monks.


    "Wolf poison, what''s your plan after that?" In an upscale coffee shop, Wu Yue asked, "I''m afraid we''re going to go our separate ways here. I want to find a friend. If he is still alive, he should be able to meet again. How about... ""No need." Xu Yangyi refused without consideration. After thinking for a while, he asked, "we have left a talisman relationship with each other. I''ll explore the strength and bottom line of the American practice community, and I may choose to join some families that have a wide range of practice businesses."


    "It''s more extensive to set foot in the business of practice..." Wu Yue pondered for a moment and immediately raised her head. In her eyes, her eyes were like flames: "do you want to..."


    He remembered!


    Xu Yangyi is still the descendant of Dan Dao!


    He... This is to make a fortune in the United States with Dandao? Yes... It must be so. He entered the Qi training period before, and the pills that he could refine at that time certainly didn''t arouse the interest of the mainstay of the foundation building monks in China, but... Now it''s different!


    I''m afraid that either the friar of foundation building or the friar of golden elixir is interested!


    Once the market of Salvia miltiorrhiza is hit, if someone wants to move him, they should also ask the people who are optimistic about Salvia miltiorrhiza whether they agree or not, and whether the profit net woven by Wolf venom agrees or not!


    Sometimes... This kind of interest is too big for a country!


    "Good idea!" He couldn''t help but applaud: "if you can succeed, even if you are wanted, you are still just nominal! Maybe Huaxia will protect you secretly! But what if you were discovered before that? "


    "No Xu Yangyi leisurely takes out a bug.


    "Thousand illusions?" As soon as Wu Yue''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "there will be no problem."


    "But to do that, you need to balance yourself." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Now, let''s leave it alone. There is always a time when we meet. "


    Both of them are not procrastinating people. It''s too easy for monks to meet each other, so they chatted casually. After a dinner together, they finally parted in the Bronx.


    It''s time for Xu Yangyi to step out of the cafe.


    New York, the world''s largest city, exudes its unique charm of prosperity. Neon lights soar into the sky, and colored lights light up the night. Black and white people can occasionally see yellow people coming and going, and water and horses on the road.


    He turned to a dark lane and turned into a middle-aged man. A few young people inside were looking at him with vigilance. He walked past as if there was no one else. When he reached the point of dark lane, a hermit, working with spiritual power, flew to the top of the building in an instant.


    According to Chinese custom, every city has at least a few giant demons, but he didn''t see them in New York.


    No... no, Manhattan, Queens, Brooklyn, there is a very strong evil rising. Among them, Manhattan, the most prosperous district in New York, is the most evil, also in the middle of foundation building!


    The other two are in the early stage of foundation construction, even in Queens. They are just in the advanced stage of foundation construction, and there is still something uneven.


    "If I kill him, I don''t need ten moves." Xu Yangyi murmured. Zhao Ziqi''s voice rang out in his mind at the same time: "brother, I think your move is enough. The enemies you are fighting are much more powerful than those of the United States. "


    Xu Yangyi gave a noncommittal smile.


    Zhao Ziqi''s spirit seemed to be much better. Looking around, he murmured, "brother, this is America. It''s not that bad. Just two or three big cats and kittens can serve as the platform. Any important provincial capital in China has at least a late stage of foundation construction, and even half a step of golden elixir is not impossible. Here... Tut tut... "


    "There are not many monks practicing Qi, and they love piling up. There are a few streets where quite a lot of people gather. "


    "I''m going to start there." With a smile, Xu Yangyi looked at the places where the monks were obviously densely populated: "Americans like to drive patty, which is convenient for me to find people."


    With these words, his figure flashed. More than ten minutes later, he had crossed half the city and came to the place with the most people.


    Beyond reason and expectation, it''s the name of a bar, but it''s obviously not quiet. The music inside makes people''s heart beat faster even though it has a very well sealed door.


    There are some exceptions to ordinary bars. Inside, there is a supermarket. At the door, there is a bar sign.


    Xu Yangyi how realm, at a glance to see, supermarket people, are all monks. But the realm is very low. These young men with blonde hair and blue eyes are only at the beginning of Qi training at most.


    In the innermost part of the supermarket, there is a door. At the door, on a bench, there are two people in black who are incompatible with the supermarket. One is black and the other is white. They look at the newspaper like door gods.


    As Xu Yangyi went in, only three eyes inside all looked over.


    After only a few eyes, the man at the door looked down at the newspaper quietly. And the supermarket salesman, also bored to turn the mobile phone, to Xu Yangyi this big living person as if can''t see the same, just casually said: "sorry, here don''t sell things."Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. In China, when he saw that Zhuji monk dared to speak like this, he slapped him lightly.


    "Well? Can''t you hear that? " The salesman watched him go on, straight to the door, could not help but frown and put down his cell phone: "Sir, that''s not the toilet."


    "Get out of the way." Xu Yangyi went to the door, light way.


    In the room, all three were quiet.


    The man in black stood up and looked at Xu Yangyi carefully. That''s right... They can''t feel Xu Yangyi''s Aura!


    "It''s not for ordinary people like you to go down here." Said the black man coldly. And the white man said more frankly, sneering and waving: "for a child like you, you''d better go home to feed. It''s not suitable for you here."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi laughed: "if I have to go in?"


    "Then try it." The black man stood at the door with a golden knife, and his eyes flashed an undisguised contempt: "I don''t look down on you, yellow monkey, If you can make me step back... "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤ £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 447

    Xu Yangyi smile, smile a little cold, in front of him, two people have completely stood up. He can see that the aura of Qi training period is expanding. In the middle of Qi training, the release of pressure is enough to make ordinary people feel inexplicable shaking. But for him, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "Well?" The white man''s eyes moved: "unexpectedly, you are also a practitioner."


    "But with your humble aura, which I can''t even feel, you can''t get in here at all."


    "Go back! Yellow monkey


    With that, the spiritual pressure in the middle of Qi training suddenly surged up like the tide.


    Xu Yangyi snorted faintly.


    The next second, two rush to the pressure, suddenly reversed! Like a hammer, they hit two people. They didn''t say a word. They vomited blood and flew upside down and hit the wall with a bang.


    "Marquis!" The shop assistant''s eyes immediately sharpened and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    There is still no pressure on the other side, but... He already feels that the other side is unfathomable.


    "Marquis... He''s Marquis!" He gaped at his back in front of the door: "living Marquis! It''s unbelievable! I can see the Marquis standing in front of me in my lifetime! And... He, he should be a Chinese


    "Put down your hand." At this time, Xu Yangyi''s voice came: "otherwise, I don''t guarantee that it will still stay on you."


    The salesman''s hand unconsciously put on the phone. Hearing this sentence, he immediately drew back like an electric shock. At the same time, without hesitation, he half knelt on the ground and thought back. He immediately felt the horror of the Marquis!


    Even if you cut off his hand, no one will stand out for him!


    The cold sweat dripped down without money. He said in a trembling voice: "I hope you will be disturbed. For my impoliteness, I, I say..."


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him. Isn''t it what the younger generation and the older generation call it? Just foreign habits?


    "Marquis... Marquis! It''s the Marquis At this moment, the black man had come back to his senses. He knelt down on the ground, his forehead touched the ground, and he did not dare to lift his head. His heart almost stopped beating at the thought that he had just called a marquis a yellow monkey.


    "Sir... I''m very sorry... I, we..."


    Xu Yangyi walked in without paying any attention to him, and his calm voice came: "if you mention to anyone that this seat has been here, you don''t have to live in the world."


    "Yes¡° Understand? Sir


    Xu Yangyi walks in slowly. Inside, there is a bar. Lingshi is used as a light bulb and is placed in the ancient electric lamps on both sides of the corridor. The passage is about 10 meters long and tilts downward. When the small door at the end is pushed open, the huge sound wave, with the enthusiasm of accelerating people''s heart beat, rushes to his face like a tsunami, which makes him frown involuntarily.


    He didn''t like the environment very much.


    "Oh? Where are you from? Japan? the republic of korea? Or Huaxia? " A fair haired, blue eyed, nearly perfect figure of the exposed girl came over, smiling, ready to take Xu Yangyi''s hand, deafening music can not cover up the monk''s dialogue: "why don''t you let me show you around?"


    Xu Yangyi ignored her, but looked at the bar with great interest. DJ was a middle-aged man in a black wizard''s robe, full of beard and excited look, infatuated. Under the dim and swaying light, men and women get together, but there are not many people.


    His cold, let the woman toot toot mouth, but did not say anything, twist waist to leave.


    Looking for a seat in a corner, he pulled aside and ordered a few bottles of beer. His spiritual consciousness had been completely released, and all the conversations never fell into his ears.


    "Hey, Annie, do you know that I saw astrologers today! They''re staying at the Kaibin hotel! "¡° Yes, the ten-year holy war is coming again. I''m afraid the small world of New York will turn red again. The tagulers and the corvinas, the two giants of New York, will go to war again! "¡° Shh, keep your voice down. What if someone in corvinas hears you? "¡° ha-ha! This gathering place is the territory of the tagulers. Can the people of corvinas come here? "


    He drank beer bit by bit and didn''t hear what he wanted.


    "Corvinas... The wolf family, the vampire family, tagul, what is the ten-year Jihad? New York has a small world, too? " He idly turned the glass in his hand, and the crystal clear golden beer glowed in the light: "however, it has nothing to do with this seat..."


    The idea is not over, in front of a small figure has sat down.


    "A stranger, sir." This is a young black man in a cap, whistling: "I''ve been here for more than 30 years, and I haven''t seen any Chinese friars come in."Xu Yangyi smile: "how do you recognize where I come from?"


    "Intuition." The black man pressed his cap, and then he took out a paper package from his pocket mysteriously: "how about it? Would you like some? A piece of inferior spirit stone will surely let you ascend to heaven. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He just looked at him with a smile. One second, two seconds, three seconds later, the black man''s face changed. The body began to shake.


    "Wait, wait, wait, marquis... You, you, you, you are Marquis! Marquis of China He used to shout hard, but his voice was only the size of a mosquito. He also noticed that his eyes were wide open and his lips were shaking.


    How is that possible?


    He sold some medicine and sat in front of the Marquis... No! incorrect! New York and Huaxia have signed the Treaty of mutual non entry of friars! Besides, how can a marquis be interested in his salted fish in a stinking ditch?!


    "Rao, Rao, Rao... Sir..." his voice trembled like a stroke.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he tasted the wine and looked around. After three minutes, when the black man''s face was as pale as paper, he said faintly, "even if I kill you here, no one will see you."


    "No, sir, please! I, I don''t dare any more... I... "


    "Do me a favor." It all depends on the monk''s mood whether he agrees or not to the monk''s request. No, it''s a gift to ask for something. He said slowly, "is there anyone who is familiar with shopping malls here? I mean, the family that runs the industry of practice. We need big families, such as pharmaceutical companies, * companies and so on, preferably... Danye company. "


    "Their disciple, the young master of the family, stand up and make a careful identification for me. Is there anyone present?"


    "Sir..."


    "Stand up." Xu Yang Yi turns wine cup to say. The black man swallowed his saliva and stood up trembling. As soon as he got up, his legs fell down.


    "Oh, isn''t that Denny?" Just then, a voice from the nearby table began to laugh: "what? Too much? "


    The black man, who was called Denny, did not dare to speak. Instead, he looked around in horror. Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded like a life threatening sign: "look carefully, you can go. If you don''t look well, you don''t have to go."


    "Yes..."


    "Hey, Denny, didn''t you hear me calling you?" The voice next door began to croak again. Unexpectedly, Denny turned his head and yelled, "get out of here!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about the swearing next door. After a minute, Denny sat down and said with great respect: "your honor, marquis... I, I see. Yes, indeed! This guy is a regular here. I often see him... "


    "You''re familiar." Xu Yangyi interrupted him and asked.


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    "Let him come here in five minutes."


    "Yes."


    Denny rushed out quickly. Four and a half minutes later, he had taken a tall young white man to Xu Yangyi''s desk.


    At the beginning of Qi training.


    "Denny." When the man saw Xu Yangyi, his face became gloomy. Even here, he was also wearing a meticulous suit: "you said, have you invited a distinguished guest?"


    "Yes..." Denny nervously looked at Xu Yangyi, even if the other party didn''t give him any prohibition, he didn''t dare not disobey a marquis''s command.


    "That''s him?" There was an obvious disdain in the young man''s eyes: "a declining and strange Chinese monk?"


    "I don''t think you know that my so-called distinguished guests are not on the same level as your so-called distinguished guests." He drew back his eyes and stopped looking at Xu Yangyi: "not everyone has the right to be treated as a guest by our Trish family. I don''t blame you this time, because you''re still a little useful at ordinary times. "


    With that, he ignored the others and turned to leave.


    However, in the next second, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    He can''t go!


    No, it''s not that I can''t walk, it''s that I can''t walk at all! It''s like glue on the ground!


    "Sit down." Xu Yangyi did not look at him, but looked at the glass and said.


    "Who are you?" The young man was fully alert and stared at Xu Yangyi: "is it the enemy of the Trish family? What do you want? "


    Xu Yangyi finally raised his head and looked at the young man calmly: "sit down, don''t say that I haven''t given you a chance."


    "Do you know what you will face when you fight against the trishes family?" Instead of sitting down, the young man gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yangyi: "the Tracy family, which is in charge of financial resources under the tagul family... Ah!!"He has screamed before his words are heard!


    His legs, came a great pain, like someone is pinching his leg bone!


    He even clearly heard the unbearable "KaKa" sound from the bone!


    Around him, Denny took a cold breath, almost reflexively turned around and ran. However, as soon as he turned around, he immediately stopped respectfully, standing in the same place as a pug.


    "The trisses won''t let you go!" The young man fell to the ground with a thump and screamed: "how dare you do it to me! Remember! Chinese cultivator! My name is Vaughn Tracy! The only grandson of the Trish patriarch! And my grandfather just became Marquis!! marquis!! Oh... Fuck! I feel my calf is broken! "


    The scream was not over, and two slight bone sounds were clearly heard in Daniel''s ears. As soon as his body softened, he immediately fell on his knees shaking.


    One of Vaughn''s legs is on the verge of breaking.


    "I''m an easy-going person." Xu Yangyi finally turned his head: "at least it''s always like this. But that doesn''t mean I''m happy to have someone yelling in front of me. "


    He lifted it towards the empty seat opposite. Vaughn''s face was livid and his lips were pale. Finally, he bit his teeth, glared at Xu Yangyi and walked over.


    The situation is stronger than others. He clearly realized that the Chinese monk in front of him might have a much higher realm than him!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤ £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 448

    "Denny..." Vaughn sat down and looked like a knife. Although the facts were enough to make him bow, he still didn''t intend to give up his dignity as a big family.


    "Don''t let me see you again." He said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    The most important thing is that he never thought that Xu Yangyi would be a marquis. There are very few Marquises in the United States. The real elite are all in Xiaoqian world. It can be said that there are 30 Marquises in a city, and the United States is not enough! In fact, as far as he knows, most states have less than ten!


    No matter how strong Xu Yangyi is, the marquis will never come to this gathering place. And his grandfather is the real Marquis!


    "I need you to do something for me." Xu Yangyi said frankly, "let your patriarch come to see me. I have a business to talk with him."


    Dany gasped silently. He realized one thing


    The Trish family is now celebrating, because old PAM Trish broke through the Marquis a week ago and made them a famous family in the United States. This Chinese monk dare to say this sentence in such a bold and calm tone, which means


    His realm... Is higher than that of old PAM!


    Marquis''s medium term?!


    He felt a little dizzy in front of him. In the middle of the Marquis''s life... Even in the capital, it''s not a problem to be in charge of a not first-class county! Sitting in front of you right now?


    "You?" Denny raised his head abruptly. The humiliation just now burned his nerves in a flash. He raised his head and gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to the Marquis cultivator in this tone! Who do you think you are! "


    "Even the direct line of the tagul family is very dependent on us, the trishes family. Now, here, at this gathering point! I''ll see you soon?! Just give it to us, the trishes! Remember... Young man, we are now a marquis family


    "Besides, how dare you hurt my leg? Very good... Very good! This matter, I swear, I Vaughn Trish will remember it clearly, and give it back ten times! Unless you dare to kill me here! " He looked at Xu Yangyi provocatively, holding up his upper body with a sneer: "do you dare? Chinese


    "Mr. Vaughn!" With a chill in his heart, Denny spoke at once. But Vaughn drank it: "shut up! How dare you play with me, Denny? I swear, you have no chance to stay in this gathering place! Pack up your cheap psychedelic drugs and go to other gathering places! "


    Denny''s mouth moved, and then he took a respectful look at Xu Yangyi without daring to speak.


    He wanted to admonish Denny to keep his domineering mouth under control, but the Marquis did not speak, and it was not his turn to speak.


    "Yes." Xu Yang Yi lightly poured a glass of wine: "I think, I kill you just advanced Marquis, probably can''t use ten moves."


    Denny was stunned, and so was Vaughn.


    Then Vaughn burst out laughing: "lunatic... Lunatic! Who do you think you are? That''s the Marquis! You think you''re a marquis, too? Look at your poor Aura! I can''t even feel it! "


    He looked around, and no one noticed him, which was a bit strange, but he didn''t care: "do you think you can bluff me with this small skill? I tell you, friend, you think too much. The real strength, does not need this kind of clumsy performance at all.... "


    "Vaughn, he''s the marquis." Just then, a woman''s voice rang out at the door.


    "Ha ha ha! What a joke... You! You are! " Vaughn used to laugh wildly, but suddenly jumped with fright.


    A woman, wearing a long cloak, completely covering her face, came slowly from the door like a ghost.


    In an instant, the whole gathering place was quiet.


    Everyone is looking at this woman with a kind of horror. On her cloak, there is a fine, bright red bat pattern, which is as dazzling as fire. And all of you know what this fine pattern stands for!


    The top of the tagul family!


    "She, she is..." the middle-aged man who is playing the disc, looking at the woman, suddenly screamed, knelt down on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "District... District director!"


    "She is the head of the District, Mr. Yu Zaoqian!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp crackle. All the people on the scene knelt to the ground in less than ten seconds. Everyone, respectfully and enthusiastically, cried out: "Mr. yuzaoqian!! Welcome


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Just now, he felt a little strange.


    In the middle stage of foundation construction.This woman''s voice is... Familiar.


    It was as if he had heard it many years ago and left a deep memory.


    Music, as if all in an instant stagnation. And what stopped at the same time was Vaughn''s heart.


    marquis!


    Just now, Mr. Yu Zaoqian said that he was Marquis!


    "You... You..." he turned his head and looked at the only one in the audience who didn''t get up and half kneel, speechless.


    Half a second later, almost instinctively, he was half kneeling and shaking. He finally understood what he meant when the other party said ten moves to kill old PAM.


    "Long time no see..." the woman dragged her long cloak to Xu Yangyi step by step, with a kind of strange excitement in her voice: "more than 20 years... No, 30 years... I didn''t expect to see you..."


    At the scene, everyone was afraid to speak, only a lot of people had eye contact, How... It seems that you know each other before Yu Zao?


    "You can''t remember who this seat is." The woman''s voice with an undisguised intention to kill: "just like I didn''t expect to meet you here... Providence, it''s providence..."


    "My seat?" Xu Yangyi also stood up and looked directly at the woman: "are you a Chinese friar? Is the name a Japanese monster? I can''t remember where I met you


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    "If it wasn''t for you... How could I be so miserable!" She suddenly stepped forward and said with gnashing teeth: "half a step of the golden elixir, downgrade to the middle stage of foundation building... Once the foundation of a hundred years is destroyed, the demon elixir will be destroyed... Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi... You can''t even die ten thousand times to repay the pain you have suffered in the past few decades!"


    Everyone was shocked. At last, someone whispered to the people beside him: "I heard that you were Chinese before yuzao. Because you had committed a big crime, you were entrusted to the taguler family... You used to be banbu Dagong?"


    But when he looked back, he was scared out of his wits!


    Around... Almost everyone, their heads have fallen to the ground! The body without head is full of blood!


    "Today, everyone has to die." The woman giggled and her cloak was flying all over her body. Finally she blew up her cloak and showed a gorgeous face: "anyone who has seen him must die here... Xu Daoyou... I didn''t expect that you should have built the foundation for decades. In the middle of the construction, my palace underestimated you too much... But only my palace can get what you have!"


    At the moment when her cloak flew up, Xu Yangyi was stunned, but the next second, a fierce sense of killing suddenly rushed up from her chest!


    "Zhu Hongxue..." he clenched his teeth, the majestic spirit pressure burst out, and the other side did not retreat to look at each other: "it''s you!"


    Yes... The other side, it was Zhu Hongxue who disappeared completely after slaughtering the whole way of heaven!


    No wonder, Huaxia can''t find her trace at all. It turns out that she has sneaked into the United States!


    "This is the palace!" Zhu Hongxue laughs and floats into the air slowly. Under her cloak, nine foxes tail around her side, and a series of black auras emerge from her side: "sneak across Japan, and sneak across the United States before changing its name to yuzao... Xu Daoyou... You really hurt our palace!"


    "Our palace is a half step elixir, less than ten people and more than ten thousand people! I was forced to escape from China by you one by one. Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi... If it wasn''t for my palace who was in charge of this area, if it wasn''t for my palace''s patronage to the taguler family, if it wasn''t for the cheap maid of Vanessa who found my palace... How could I meet you again today! "


    "If we don''t tear you up, or use your head as a wine vessel in our palace, how can we solve the humiliation of that day! How can you solve the great hatred in my palace


    Xu Yangyi said coldly, "how do you recognize this seat?"


    "Ha ha... How can I not recognize such a deep chance that I have been in close contact with you? It''s a thousand illusions... If it''s not close, I still can''t recognize it. But on that day, the palace and your blood are in contact, direct touch, Qianhuan does not work


    There is no unnecessary nonsense and no need to talk. They looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, Zhu Hongxue''s white hand turned, and a huge black handprint sprang up in the air, rushing to Xu Yangyi with ghosts howling all over the sky!


    "Hua la..." she didn''t keep her hand! The giant palm passes, and the dust flies away! There are countless monks practicing Qi at the scene, which almost evaporates in an instant!


    On that day, with the power of the golden elixir, she was killed by thousands of people. Today, how could she care about the lives of a few foreign monks!"In those days..." Xu Yangyi didn''t move, but looked at this palm, and his heart was filled with emotion: "with this palm, I have to consider how to survive... But... Today..."


    His eyes flashed, his backhand was also waved, and he said angrily: "I can put you to death!"


    "Boom!" The spiritual pressure of the two foundation building monks collided with each other suddenly! In a flash, the collision center, black, cyan aura ripple crazy explosion! Cut the whole gathering point like a knife! Even if just lucky did not die under Zhu Hongxue''s palm, also died under this aura wave.


    Only the stunned Vaughn and Denny didn''t die.


    Xu Yangyi still needs them and keeps their lives to protect them.


    "Sand..." aura wave spread, Zhu Hongxue has some red eyes turned into vertical pupil, with a surge of killing intention to look at Xu Yangyi, and Xu Yangyi, the same killing intention, looking directly at each other.


    "In those days, I swore that one day I would cut you off by the sword." Xu Yangyi behind, white tiger virtual shadow has appeared: "choose a cemetery."


    "Ha ha ha... How dare you be rude to this palace Zhu Hongxue gritted her teeth and sneered: "heaven... I''ll give you a perfect burial. Let''s see the difference between the scum like you and the genius like this palace!"


    "Don''t think that insects can become dragons. Even if you have evolved countless times, you are just a humble maggot."


    Voice just fell, two people into two streamers, straight into the sky!


    And downtown New York, 381 meters on top of the Empire State building. Vanessa, and the bald man, raised their hands at the same time when the light was pouring into the sky!


    At the top of the building, a dozen bats the size of a person are hanging here!


    "Blasphemy... See, it''s your fault..."


    "If you are a member of the tagul family, you may be spared your life. If you are not... Then you will go to hell to repent."


    "The holy coffin of the ancestor must not be divulged! Night bat, give me up! "

 Chapter 449

    As Vanessa and the bald man''s arms fell, a total of 13 bats spread their wings, and their blood red eyes opened. Then, with a silent scream, more than a dozen bats rushed into the sky!


    And winnissa and the bald man, the body of an instant huge, a hovering, into two hundred meters of giant bats, electric fire up.


    See... Vanessa''s eyes flicker slightly. She has seen the person in charge of the flying robes in the sky, and also the young Chinese man at her 100 meters.


    "It''s said that the person in charge is very powerful. Even in the middle of the Marquis''s life, the same level practitioner is far from her opponent... It''s also said that she used to be a half step Archduke!" Vanessa licked her lips: "with us here, anyone who has ever seen the holy coffin, except the kettagulles, will die!"


    Innumerable bats hissed. Just as they were about to rush into the two men''s battle group, suddenly, a cold voice rang out.


    "Vanessa, Slade, stop."


    This sentence is like a ban, and everyone stops and floats in the air.


    "Chief, what does that mean?" Slade, the bald man, asked in a deep voice, "I don''t remember the instructions given to you."


    Zhu Hongxue sneered: "up?"


    "If our palace is not framed by villains, our palace will be above you!"


    "Now, step back and watch quietly. Let''s see how the palace strangles this bug." She said in a cold voice: "if you dare to step forward, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "You Slade roared: "don''t forget, this is America! New York is the land of the tagulers


    "The yellow monkey saw something he shouldn''t have seen. He must die!"


    "Of course he will die." Zhu Hongxue said coldly: "but how to die, it''s not your turn to teach this palace!"


    His voice was like thunder, bursting into the air. Slade only felt the blood rolling in his chest. He snorted and stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. He just stared at Zhu Hongxue.


    "If you had dared to stare at our palace like this decades ago, our palace would have gouged out your eyes." Zhu Hongxue snorted coldly: "however, today, my palace is still in a good mood. I''ll forgive you for not dying."


    "Slade." Vanessa pursed her lips and looked at Zhu Hongxue quietly: "let''s wait."


    "A running dog of the tagul family should be so rude to his family!" Slade said bitterly, but in a very low voice, "wait... Sooner or later, I''ll get her out of charge! I''d like to see that she''s nothing without the support of the tagulers! "


    Zhu Hongxue didn''t hear their conversation. She just looked at Xu Yangyi and laughed a few seconds later: "who gives you the confidence to face this palace?"


    "In the middle of foundation building? If you don''t have great fortune that day, you will be crushed like a bug. I didn''t expect that decades later, when I was trampled by my palace, I would dare to face my palace even though I was just practicing Qi with my head in my arms. "


    Xu Yangyi light way: "finally, you broke the demon Dan, the original appearance."


    "It''s no use saying more."


    "Yes... It''s useless to say more..." Zhu Hongxue smiles and then drinks: "let''s have a look! The essential difference between this palace and a lowly thing like you


    Scream just fell, her body, turn into a white lightning, direct at Xu Yangyi!


    Even in the air there are waves!


    "The magic power of physical skill?" Xu Yangyi immediately recognized that Zhu Hongxue really wanted to tear him!


    "You think you have it? This seat is not Wu xiaamung! " He didn''t dodge. He rushed straight up!


    Behind him, the white tiger roars up to the sky, and Zhu Hongxue has nine foxtails, dancing into a huge white ball with silver light, just like nine steel whips, tearing out black cracks in the sky.


    "The tail of Leviathan!" With her scream, water color aura burst out from her tail. Outside the silver ball, it was covered with layers of water blue luster. It seemed to be soft and nothing, but in fact it was heavier than ten thousand jin! Once it happens, it''s broken bones and broken tendons!


    "Foreign powers of body and art?" Xu Yangyi seems to feel something in his heart. The first foreign monk he met from the beginning was good at physical skills. Now Zhu Hongxue is also good at physical skills. Her name is totally different from that of Huaxia.


    Are foreign sports more popular?


    "Split space!" However, it''s not the time to think at all. Both of them adopted the most intuitive way of playing. Xu Yangyi shot white light between his ten fingers. Ten claw marks several meters long, like knives, appeared out of thin air. They also tore the void and went straight for the scarlet snow!


    Vanessa and Slade''s eyes flashed slightly. The duel between the two Marquises in the middle period, even they couldn''t see it often."Boom!" White light, blue light, nine foxtail, and Xu Yangyi''s claws suddenly hit, unexpectedly no one can help who!


    Through fox tail and fingertips, they both saw the fierce killing intention in each other''s eyes. Without hesitation, Zhu Hongxue screamed and shot it with her left hand!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are a little absent-minded.


    Yes... That''s it.


    In those days, I patted myself to the ground from mid air. I don''t know how many bones were broken. In those days, it looked like a magic hand. Now


    nothing more than this!


    However, it was this absence that made Zhu Hongxue''s fighting experience much richer than Xu Yangyi''s. At present, her fists were tight, just like shells, forming a wall of flashing blue light in front of her.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" It seems ordinary, but every fist can crack the mountain and rock. In the early days of foundation construction, I''m afraid it has already been blasted by a fist. However, Xu Yangyi didn''t. Even if he was a second slow, the speed of cracking the air is not comparable to Zhu Hongxue!


    "Brush..." ten white auras, emitting a very fierce atmosphere, condensed in his fingertips.


    Dragon like tiger elephant, dragon catching, crouching tiger, split air, fully activated!


    In the middle of foundation construction, he can use it for more than 30 seconds. No matter how long he is, he can''t support himself with his body.


    "Brush!" Ten fingers bring up five white lights, as if tearing the sky, leaving five traces of snow-white in the sky. Around the white marks, black void cracks, shaking the blue sea of vermilion snow!


    Roar, white and blue light almost disappeared at the same time, seemingly regardless of the situation, however, Zhu Hongxue has stepped back a few steps!


    "That''s it!" Outside the battle circle, Slade and Vanessa''s eyes lit up at the same time: "high level body skill!"


    "This boy''s body skill is even more advanced than that taught by tagul to the person in charge?" Slade looked at everything in front of him in disbelief: "how could that be!"


    "It''s said that Chinese body art is almost extinct! Why does he still have such a great body skill? "


    "The more powerful, the better." A few seconds later, his eyes blazing point lips: "dig your own grave... Now, no one can save you!"


    "Look at the coffin, dig out your eyes and cut off your tongue. Touch the coffin and cut off your hands. And you... Even find yourself the reason to die again and again... There are only two books of high-level body skill in the family! Today, even if you kneel down and kowtow, you must die! "


    "Son of a bitch..." he couldn''t believe it. Zhu Hongxue also couldn''t believe it. For decades... This man was able to shake his body skill, which he finally got from the tagul family! And shake yourself back!


    "Is this the gift of the living emperor''s ware! You make me want you to die more and more! When the palace defeats you, it makes you a deaf mute puppet and brings you around day and night. It tells everyone that this is the end of fighting against the palace! "


    "Is that all?" Xu Yang Yi relaxed breath, toward her hook finger: "come here."


    "As you know, you are more than that."


    "Although you are the first to reach the half step elixir, it seems that your body skill and your body skill are practiced at the same time. However, my body skill is much better than yours


    Before the words came down, his figure flashed. In mid air, he only saw the white tiger bend slightly. Then he rushed like lightning!


    "Brush, brush!" This is the only move he can do, and this time, he did it with all his strength. Snow white light, claw marks all over the sky! Then slowly fade away, just listen to Zhu Hongxue roar repeatedly, ten seconds later, suddenly "boom" sound! There was a golden light in front of her!


    Xu Yangyi broke through her body magic defense and grabbed her protective mask!


    "Pa!" After a second, the light shield was broken inch by inch, and Zhu Hongxue screamed back in horror: "what kind of magic power is this! The body skills of the tagul family are so useless! "


    ¡°**£¡¡± Slade''s eyes were cold, but Vanessa stopped him.


    "Don''t worry." Winissa''s eyes were equally cold and terrible: "if the person in charge had this ability, he would not be able to sit on the throne of the person in charge of New York County."


    Zhu Hongxue flies backward, while Xu Yangyi follows him like a shadow. The white light bursts out in the air. In an instant, several sections of white fox fur float down.


    However, he seems to be pressing Zhu Hongxue to fight, but he can''t go any further. The other side perfectly keeps 20 meters away from him. In any case, he just can''t catch up!


    "What to hide." Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and said, "didn''t you step on this seat at that time?"


    "Didn''t you fight me to vomit blood?""Wasn''t Zhuji the only one who was there?"


    "Now... What are you hiding from?"


    With the fury, the last five white lights burst out, and the void in front of him was broken. However, he didn''t catch each other at all.


    Unfortunately


    He sighed in his heart that he could not stay for thousands of miles. After he and the dragon shaped tiger elephant, the time was too tight for him to master and practice. If the time was longer, he would be able to crush each other out of breath.


    But... This kind of playing method really makes his blood boil. Close hand combat, between winning and losing, this kind of feeling that makes the other side, also makes his heart beat, if it is not so simple, it would be better.


    Two people, as if to return to the beginning again, calmly looking at each other.


    "Let''s call it a day." Two seconds later, Zhu Hongxue said with a sneer: "your physical skills are not very good. I know that you have just got them... Our palace admits that you really surprised us. It can be said that if you don''t die here today, you are definitely the strongest genius in China in 50 years. No one


    "It''s time for us... To be like the real friars who build the foundation and fight each other." Her hands were flat, and a terrible evil spirit exploded in the air! Then, a blood red Nine Tailed Fox appeared in the air!


    And she... Has layers of white hair on her face! The whole body, fast expansion!


    "Familiar pictures... Right?"


    "Is this palace good for you? You must want to see this picture, don''t you? "


    "Come on... Kneel down, surrender, and die! As like as two peas in the palace, you are exactly the same! "


    Demonization

 Chapter 450

    What I want to say before:


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The black aura of terror condenses the air into a hell of black fire. Those spirits flying everywhere were like substance, and even uttered a tragic cry.


    Zhu Hongxue suddenly looked up to the sky. On her forehead, a blood red Rune was hunting! A sky red light! Then, the body expands at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    In New York, more than a dozen, and only a dozen, friars above the foundation raised their heads. He looked into the air in amazement.


    "What a powerful spirit power!" An old white man with white hair and beard suddenly got up from the sofa and rushed out: "is this... The mysterious person in charge of the tagul family?"


    "The middle period of marquis... But it feels like facing the Duke! Oh, that''s right... A little bit of Archduke''s dignity... She''s so strong? "


    In Manhattan, a villa painted with black wolf heads, two men stand up at the same time.


    "That''s her real strength?"¡° No wonder, no wonder we sent so many killers in the past, all of them failed! She is much better than the other Marquises


    In the sky, with a roar and scream, the 200 meter white Nine Tailed Fox, which Xu Yangyi is very familiar with, roars and appears in the air again!


    The wind blows through the pure white fur, and the one meter deep white fur rolls like silver waves. The huge tail of tens of meters is like nine dragons flying in the air. The golden vertical pupil stares at Xu Yangyi with blazing killing intention. The black Rune on his forehead is so familiar.


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, blood vessels, muscles, every cell is boiling.


    That''s it. It killed thousands of people.


    That''s it. Eight monks died for it.


    That is to say, it makes me understand what a monk is.


    Only when you have a responsibility can you be a monk!


    Today is the time to end all this!


    Quiet, quiet as death.


    Zhu Hongxue bows her body, slightly enlarges her body in a circle, and suddenly roars at the sky: "ouch ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Life is like dust and dew, and the way of heaven is long." This voice seemed to vent her decades of grievances. She lowered her head, and her voice was cold to cold: "in a few decades, our palace will be able to fully manifest its demon shape. Who would have thought it was in another country. "


    There is not a trace of temperature in the sound, only the nearly frozen intention of killing.


    Freezing to cold, freezing to hot.


    Two people, without exception!


    "Boom!" The thunder rolled by, and countless black clouds were scattered in the sky. The bright moonlight came down and plated a layer of holy silver on the white Nine Tailed Fox.


    Huge Nine Tailed Fox, compared with it, Xu Yangyi is just like an ant.


    "Yes..." Xu Yangyi sighed quietly. He pinched his left hand in his ear. A silver light came out of his hand and fluttered in the wind. In less than half a second, a shining stick appeared in his hand.


    Wukong''s golden cudgel.


    "Thank you."


    "Let us have the chance to cut off your head."


    "The spirits of the eight monks are waiting for you at Naihe bridge." He shook lightly, the shadow of the stick rolled like a ball in the Moonlight: "presumably, they will not be able to reincarnate without seeing you."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Zhu Hongxue''s huge fox body shakes rhythmically. After a while, she lowers her head and says faintly: "let me think about it. How are you with that move..."


    It stares at Xu Yangyi, suddenly his eyes flash: "yes."


    "I think you must be very impressed with this move."


    All of its nine tails stand up, like nine poisonous snakes, facing Xu Yangyi. On each tail, a huge, 20-30-meter ball of light shines.


    "Three world spirits!"


    Voice just fell, infinite white light throughout the world! The nine tails are like nine laser emitters, spraying the spirit of solidification to the extreme. One point two, two points three, three points countless! In a flash, the whole sky interweaved into a terrible white light purgatory!


    ¡°FUCK£¡£¡¡± Slade exclaimed. Together with Vanessa, the wings immediately wrapped themselves. At the same time, countless runes were waving on the bat''s wings. However, when the white light came, they both stepped back!


    The power of a blow is so great!


    However... At this moment, the white light in the sky is intertwined, like the scythe of death, harvesting all life!Whip for power, flying feathers for stars!


    "Brush!" Hundreds of white lights crossed and formed a huge white light net in front of Xu Yangyi. After the light net, even if Zhu Hongxue covered it up again, her huge body trembled slightly because of extreme excitement: "lie down... Fall! It''s your honor to die in the hands of this palace! "


    "An honor from this palace!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. He took a deep breath. Just as the white light was approaching, he quickly pinched a secret seal with both hands. Then... His seven secrets, in his whole body, countless blue lights burst up!


    Empty spirit immortal body, launch!


    The virtual immortal body, which has stepped into the threshold, is not a passive skill. It contains twice as much aura as it does. Similarly, its supernatural power is twice as powerful! However, he still did not choose to use the magic power other than body skill!


    "Brush!" Without hesitation, the golden cudgel is smashed! You can''t see the shadow at all. You can only see a golden barrier in the sky! And in this barrier, the light of Buddha shines everywhere!


    "Hum..." in the void, a white lotus is in full bloom. The next second, the white lotus is suddenly broken! Be smashed by this stick all over the sky!


    Rocks and clouds, waves and thousands of piles of snow.


    "What''s this?" Zhu Hongxue''s eyes narrowed. When she saw the stick, she immediately felt a kind of uneasiness.


    Can''t bear two people think too much, between electric light flint, infinite white light impact to ten thousand lotus, with a "boom!" The sky, like the sun rising in the dark, is full of everything!


    "Hoo!" The huge wind pressure forced Vanessa and Slade to push out another 100 meters. When Vanessa''s bat wings unfolded, she exclaimed, "chief!"


    "Go away." Zhu Hongxue''s cold voice sounded like a heavy hammer hitting her: "this son... Must die in the hands of this palace... Who dares to intervene... This palace will be destroyed!"


    "Dangdangdang!" The golden cudgel dances into a golden ball, and the Sanskrit sounds mingle on it. Infinite white light, rain beat Pipa hit above, a burst of chaotic sound. The sky and the earth are reflected like day.


    Five minutes later, Xu Yang Yi took back his hand. At the same time, the last white light dissipated in the air!


    He took a deep breath, then looked up to the sky and roared. At that time, this move killed many monks. Now, he stopped all of them!


    This is the difference between building foundation and practicing Qi!


    "Today, I will kill you!" He stretched out a finger and pointed to Zhu Hongxue, saying word by word.


    Zhu Hongxue lowers her huge fox head and stares at Xu Yangyi. She licks her hairy lips with her long and thin tongue: "you''ve made progress. You''ve been beaten by this palace like a local dog. You can block one of the killing moves of this palace..."


    Before his voice fell, his pupils suddenly sharpened. Because, Xu Yangyi does not retreat but advances, has incarnated as a blue light, direct at her head!


    The next second, her head, there has been a figure, as if the fight to defeat the Buddha, a head hit!


    "Brush, brush!" Three light rings, under the stick head, three green lotus flash, and then boom into a sky full of rain, blue and white petals with a palpitating intention to kill all over the sky.


    In a flash, thousands of pear trees bloom.


    Zhu Hongxue didn''t hide. She just looked at the stick and said, "in those days, I was trampled by my palace and ravaged wantonly. Today, the body of ants is trying to shake the tree..."


    She took a deep breath, fox body expansion, suddenly a fury: "who gives you the dog''s gall!"


    With a shout of anger, her hair was set up, and then she turned into a sharp arrow all over the sky and went straight into the sky!


    "Brush..." on the sky, a piece of silver arrow rain, wind and waves, straight into Xu Yangyi. There was a sharp whine in the air! However, Xu Yangyi did not hide at all. Instead, he had put on a strange mask.


    "The secret of my heart in Dan Ding!"


    "Hum!" In the sky, a burst of light tremor, Xu Yangyi around, spiritual crazy expansion! Anyone around can feel it!


    "A frog at the bottom of a well does not know the size of a river." Zhu Hongxue looks up to the sky and roars, nine giant dragon like tails and silver dragons dance around. The golden pupil reflects Xu Yangyi''s fast approaching figure, and the black aura rises from the tsunami in all directions.


    "It''s only a decade or two since you were founded. Even this challenge is a right given to you by this palace."


    "Identify yourself, wild dog!"


    At the same time, one after another black ghost fire, out of thin air condensation solid! In the dark, under the moon, 200 meters above the head of the Nine Tailed Fox, thousands of black awns gather, devouring the sky, filled with clouds, even this space is making a sound!"So strong!" Slade, Vanessa exclaimed in unison, and Qi Qi retreated another hundred meters! Now, they have fallen out of the battle circle 400 meters!


    "Worthy of being the head of the taguler family..." Vanessa pursed her lips: "this move... Is comparable to the late foundation building... No! More than that! There is even a taste of great perfection! "


    Slade''s face was also dignified: "I heard that she used to be a half step grandfather. Is it true?"


    "If not, it would be incredible for her to use it in the middle of Marquis''s life." His eyes looked into the air: "and this yellow monkey... Can let her use this move, it is absolutely the strongest of the Marquis''s medium-term strongmen!"


    After the light condenses, a blue light spot, only one meter in size, condenses in Zhu Hongxue''s eyebrow. The blue fire lights the sky and the earth, shining out the fox''s ferocious face.


    "One move."


    "Let you be clear about the difference between bird and Hongshu." Her eyes reflected the ghost fire: "no matter how hard the sparrow tries, in Hongshu''s eyes, it''s just one in the flat and one in the sky."


    Next second, with a earthshaking roar! That one meter square blue light, unexpectedly instantly spurts out a hundred meters thick! Big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big fire!


    "Solitary lamp on green hill!"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤ £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 451

    "Boom!" Blue flame through the sky, at this moment, all the friars in New York were stunned.


    "What a powerful Aura!"¡° There are two mighty Marquises at work¡° This is the head of the tagul family? It''s incredible! Who is her opponent? How can you make her go all out? "


    The air around, although this enveloping tens of meters around the sky fire burst out, and even sent out a smell of scorch! Even the moonlight is blurred by this pillar of fire!


    However, in this moment, Xu Yangyi did not dodge, in the face of Zhu Hongxue''s killing move, he also said: "Apocalypse fifth eclipse!"


    Stick head straight at Zhu Hongxue, and in this moment, around Zhu Hongxue, infinite red rune, began to quickly diffuse!


    "Shashasha..." the silent red Rune wanders away, abruptly breaks the blue border, and an equally powerful aura bursts up!


    Vanessa and Slade took a deep breath and flew away without hesitation!


    The spirit of marquis level tells them, here... There will be a violent collision immediately!


    Yes, no one has evaded, this is decades of old grudge! Everyone chose to fight head on!


    "Buzzing..." the terror aura gathered in the air. In a flash, the huge blue light column suddenly flashed. Next second, a huge mushroom cloud explodes madly with Zhu Hongxue as the center!


    "Boom!" And then, the second one! From the center of the first red mushroom cloud with a radius of nearly 200 meters, the second big explosion rises! It''s like Kuafu beating the drum, turning all the sounds into silence at the moment!


    Listen to thunder in silence!


    "Boom!" The third explosion, followed by, completely detonated the first two shock waves! The black clouds in the sky were swung away in an instant! At the moment, hundreds of meters around, no clouds!


    "Brush brush brush..." the clouds in the sky seem to ebb, and the huge shock wave rushes straight into the sky! There are three mushroom clouds, which show the domineering power of Xuanyuan sword thousands of years ago!


    One red, one green, two rays of light collide together at an incomprehensible speed! And then


    It''s a huge explosion over New York!!


    "The shaft!" Zhu Hongxue never thought that the other side had a killer comparable to her. She wanted to make a quick decision. She knew that Xu Yangyi had a living emperor''s weapon. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, she did not hesitate to use this move. But... I didn''t expect that the other side''s killing move was not weaker than her!


    With her scream, the blue and red collide and shine on this world, which instantly engulfs the figure of her and Xu Yangyi.


    "What''s the matter?" On the ground, a student was listening to the earphone, suddenly took it down and looked at the sky in amazement: "such a good Moon... How did it change?"


    "Loud thunder."¡° Yeah, it''s going to rain so late? "¡° step on it! It''s too late to go home. "


    The sound of pedestrians, can not see, above the sky, above the clouds, after the collision of green and red, the rest is a distorted sky!


    Everything around, as if attracted by the collision, slowly, little by little towards the center of annihilation.


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    The big collision between the solitary lamp on the green hill and the fifth eclipse of the Apocalypse makes the sky flicker!


    "Boom, boom..." the blue and red flames, tearing half of the sky, faded away. This time, there was a full ten meters of change in the center, absorbing everything around like a black hole!


    Cloud... Light... Wind... Everything has been absorbed, making it a dark void around it. At this moment, Zhu Hongxue stood up and saw... A blue figure, tearing with green embers, rushing like lightning!


    The other hand, a silver stick, with the sky.


    Xu Yangyi looked directly at Zhu Hongxue, and there was no distractions in his eyes. His hands holding the stick were tight, and there was no sweat in his palms. He could even feel the rotation of the lines on the golden cudgel.


    This is his way.


    This is the beginning of his monk consciousness.


    This is the reason why he understood the word friar.


    Good for good, straight for evil!


    He hoped that everything in those years would come to an end with his own hands today.


    Looking at the figure in the flame, Zhu Hongxue was absent-minded for a moment.


    Her heart, for the first time, appeared a little shocked, more, but it was incredible.


    Is this really the monk who was trampled by himself?


    Is this really the little Qi practice that I could fly to the ground with one palm and break my bones and tendons?"Person in charge!" Vanessa''s exclamation makes Zhu Hongxue come back to herself in a moment. Her eyes look at Xu Yangyi like a poisonous snake, and her fist has been squeezed involuntarily.


    "Thirty years... Just thirty years, you''ve grown to this point! Today... You can''t stay! "


    "You also let our palace know how great the gifts of the emperor''s utensils are... How can you match these gods with the wild dogs of your friars?"


    "Brush!" Nine fox tails spread out like poisonous snakes, and in the process of spreading, the tail of each fox tail changes layer upon layer, and actually becomes nine poisonous snakes more than 20 meters thick and 100 meters long!


    "Hiss!" Nine venomous snakes roar, blood basin mouth with all over the sky, straight at Xu Yangyi!


    "Boom!" After the explosion, Xu Ang''s body has been electrocuted into zhuhongxue! Even through the aftermath of the explosion! Impact like a knife, "brush brush..." on his face, naked skin, instantly filled with bloodstains. The green embers were burning on him, but he didn''t feel it. There was only a cold and cruel killing intention in his heart, just like the vengeful demon out of the fire, just like the monkey king jumping out of the alchemy furnace, pointing straight at Zhu Hongxue tianlinggai.


    Body shape is like electricity, iron rod is like dragon, bring lotus rain all over the sky!


    "Kill The sound shook the sky.


    Left hand press, "boom!" In the sky, there was a sudden shock again, as if the invisible giant hand was pressed down, and the scattered black clouds gathered again, and an invisible spear pierced Zhu Hongxue''s eyebrows!


    Wanling town!


    "Demons and fairies!" Zhu Hongxue also feels that she can''t see the entity of this move, but the sense of crisis once as a half step elixir has been constantly reminding her that this move is very dangerous.


    With the sound of her voice, a light golden light curtain suddenly appeared outside her body. All kinds of things in the world swam rapidly in the light curtain. However, at this moment, Xu Yangyi gently pressed the mask.


    Green Wing ghost face launch!


    "Sand..." in a flash, the light curtain that was about to condense suddenly disappeared. After layers of golden light, it shows Zhu Hongxue''s extremely shocked expression.


    For the first time, the mood will be reflected on the expression!


    What''s going on?


    How come you can''t see anything all of a sudden?


    Two sides against each other, one eye suddenly blocked, no substantial damage, however, no matter who, will feel confused.


    Will the other side take advantage of this?


    Will the other side do their best now?


    "Not good!" A feeling of extreme panic suddenly surged into her heart. She screamed, and the light curtain that was about to retreat quickly solidified!


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a sharp pain came to her mind!


    Sharper than a knife, more painful than a chisel! Like ten thousand needles stirring in her mind!


    "Hiss!!" In the distance, Slade and Vanessa were surprised to see that Xu Yangyi, who was just inseparable, had already burst out into a blue light, shooting like a meteor at the vermilion snow, while the huge Nine Tailed Fox... All the defense mysteriously dissipated, and at the same time, he looked up to the sky and screamed!


    "Not good!" Two people exclaimed with one voice, and then two bats rushed to Xu Yangyi and Zhu Hongxue, as fast as thunder!


    "I''ve seen the duel of Duke banbu. Even if one of them was caught breathing wrong, it was a fatal threat. Not to mention the two second absence of the person in charge, the other side is a real master, and the next step must be a series of attacks, from this point, prying the whole face. "


    Her voice did not fall, Zhu Hongxue blood red eyes have been staring at Xu Yangyi in the air.


    There are still 100 meters left!


    Two breaths!


    "Bedbug..." she was biting her teeth and her eyes were red: "think this is the only way to defeat this palace?"


    "You couldn''t do that in those days, now... You can''t do the same!"


    The rune on her head, a black light flickers. With her snort, the light in her eyes becomes quiet, and her voice is also very cold: "divine power!"


    "Humming..." on her body, every joint, there is a cyan light spot, in an instant, from the top of the largest cyan light spot, white lines spread out, linking all the cyan light spots. Then, between breathing, just dissipated demons fly fairy, instant is about to complete condensation!


    However... Just as she was about to complete the condensation, she suddenly felt a shock. The third condensation of the magic power, the third time there was a sign of collapse!


    Xu Yangyi, left stick, right sword, golden light in mid air, fish intestines full swing. In a flash, a black light that no friar could see, like lightning, surrounded the whole hall!With this wave, Zhu Hongxue heart suddenly rose a sense of hard to fight, from her cerebral cortex quickly spread to every pore! Almost made her turn around and run!


    no I won''t do it myself!


    Never do that to this mole ant!


    Her body twisted in the moment between escape and no escape, even her head turned back, but the next moment, she immediately realized what!


    "He has condensed a magic weapon?! In the middle of foundation construction?! No... not only that, this feeling... This, this is... "


    "The magic weapon of boundary!"


    For the first time, she screamed in a terrified voice: "you have the magic weapon of limits!"


    "The golden elixir has almost nothing! How could you


    "It''s too late." Xu Yangyi clenched his lips, and his eyes were full of killing: "three interruptions specially prepared for you, go to hell to repent!"


    The limits of courage! Burst out!!


    "Hiss!" Zhu Hongxue is heartbroken, fish gut sword, brave sword! The famous sword used to stab the king of Wu!


    Life as a hero, death as a ghost hero!


    "Not good!" Zhu Hongxue''s body retreats abruptly in the scream, condenses three times, and is broken three times. She is no longer able to seal any defense magic power!


    But the boundary magic weapon, also has one kind of slight vacillation to her! This increases the power of Xu Yangyi''s stick!


    "Boy..." for the first time, her heart was filled with fear, tension, uneasiness, resentment, mixed emotions, and suddenly roared to the sky: "with this stick, you want to destroy the demon body of our palace... You don''t deserve it!"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I will try my best to write something that everyone thinks is good-looking


    The reason why I don''t want to write about the city is that I feel tired when I write too much about the city. I also want to change my taste. Fantasy is also a challenge to myself


    In addition, fantasy can release thinking and imagination, As for me, I''m a person who likes to think about things very much. In those days, I also saw the way of ordinary people. I always wanted to write a fantasy book


    It''s only 146w, not much, I''m confident to make it better and better ~ ~ Xuanhuan 200W just came out... Hahaha


    Give yourself a little confidence... Continue to work hard


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤ £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 452

    She could no longer maintain the calm and murderous state she had begun.


    When you find that the prey has to go all out, but you are not ready... This moment is enough to give the prey who has been waiting for decades for this day a chance to bite the throat!


    "Hum!" Endless green light lingered in her throat. In those years, she helped her to block the drunken green leaves, and a virtual shadow appeared in an instant.


    This is her magic weapon!


    At that time, she was drunk and blocked several friars'' attack.


    "Boom!" However, it was too late. After three successive breaking moves, the next second, a stick weighing more than a thousand jin, hit her Baihui acupoint without any fancy!


    At the same time, behind Xu Yangyi, a swirling cyan whirlpool turns from the inside of his body to the outside, one centimeter away from his body. It looks like a cyan universe with innumerable white light spots inside. The Milky way is spinning and exploding!


    Xulingxianti, double Qihai, double attack!


    This stick, with the strength of Xu Yangyi, has been infinitely approaching the late stage of foundation construction!


    Just appeared a virtual shadow of the green leaves in an instant, the naked eye can see, her head is concave down a few meters! And then it exploded, and the lotus collapsed! Infinite white light envelops Zhu Hongxue''s huge body!


    "Rush In her seven orifices, the blood spurts instantly! Two hundred meters of Nine Tailed Fox, with this stick, was smashed down tens of meters, fast down!


    "How can it be!!" In the sky, shrill scream earth shaking, Zhu Hongxue scream feel incomparable shock.


    This stick is... Heavy!


    Far beyond her imagination! It can destroy the magic weapon that will appear in the next second!


    What kind of fortune has this boy won in 30 years?!


    "This is not the spiritual power that can be obtained in the middle of foundation building!! This stick can''t be so heavy! "


    "Even if you are a top-level magic weapon, it''s impossible to directly smash the demon bones in this palace! How could that be!! How can it be like this! "


    "Ouch!" In the scream, she reflexively burst out of her body to prevent Xu Yangyi from attacking again. In the endless pain, she felt not only the pain, but also the incredible humiliation hidden for decades!


    How similar this scene is to decades ago!


    Now the old dream reappears!


    "It''s not over yet..." Xu Yangyi is on fire. On the fish intestine sword, countless ice flowers come quietly, and the target is the crazy falling zhuhongxue!


    "Apocalypse..."


    "Boy Zhu Hongxue huge fox head suddenly raised, black fox mouth blood crossflow, roared: "want to kill this palace, depends on you?"


    Her fox tail has turned into a snake tail. Under extremely unfavorable circumstances, every snake''s mouth is open. Nine kinds of aura balls, such as ice, fire, poison, wood, earth and so on, flutter in the snake''s mouth!


    "Nine Dragons swallow the sky!"


    "The third eclipse!"


    "Kaka, Kaka!" In the sky, the endless ice flowers gathered. At this moment, his eyes suddenly stood in awe, he stopped pinching without hesitation, and his body quickly lifted for several ten meters.


    Just where he left, a black figure, like the ghost of the night, came and went like the wind, like a poisonous snake, winding in the air, bringing up black lights, tearing that space apart.


    Rotation, tearing, countless black cracks appeared in the void. If he didn''t leave just now, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. And the shadow failed to hit, and immediately exploded, turning into countless fist sized black bats, flying around.


    "Brush..." at the same time, in Zhu Hongxue''s scream, the falling speed is getting slower and slower, the sky is full of blood, and the blood is raining on the earth.


    Xu Yangyi coldly looked at Zhu Hongxue and met the other side''s eyes which were also full of killing intention.


    The opportunity has been lost.


    A master like Zhu Hongxue can''t kill her with one move. To meet him is a more crazy counterattack!


    He would never underestimate any real master who built a big and round foundation. The moment when Fuyun was young, he almost killed him in a few minutes. And Zhu Hongxue is even better, she was a half step elixir!


    How rich is the combat experience? If it wasn''t for the strangeness of Green Wing''s ghost face and living emperor''s tools, he could fight with each other half as much as he could, but there was absolutely no possibility of killing each other. This time the opportunity is lost, and the next time the other party will take precautions against these two things.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Below, there is a burst of cold drinking. Zhu Hongxue''s whole body is covered with empty smoke, and has turned into a human figure. Her body turns white and comes straight to Xu Yangyi.However, she did not collide, because in front of her, two black figures stopped her.


    "You lost." Winnissa has changed into a half human form, the woman''s head and upper body, the foot of flexion joint, the arm into a huge bat wing, light way: "if it is not for our hand, you may have been seriously injured now."


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhu Hongxue laughed angrily. The next second, a white tail was drawn without hesitation.


    "Cheap girl! Get out of my palace


    She can''t accept this!


    Losing is not terrible.


    But this loss brought her endless humiliation!


    In those days, he abused Xu Yangyi as much as he wanted to. Now, it''s only a few decades! I''m afraid Huaxia doesn''t know that there are friars whose progress exceeds that of annihilating the sun!


    If you know, it will be recorded immediately. Golden elixir seeds don''t exist in ten years.


    For decades... The other side has been able to hit her hard! By this kind of ant in her eyes, she couldn''t accept it!


    "Brush!" The snake''s tail drew a white lightning in mid air, but the next second, the sound of tearing the wind stopped abruptly.


    Vanessa even a hand blocked the fox tail, although her people were pulled out more than ten meters away, but unhurt.


    "Look, I mean no harm." She raised her hands, which were already red. She tried to soften herself and not stimulate the angry person in charge: "but I feel that it''s hard for you to fight with him now, isn''t it?"


    "Cluck cluck..." Zhu Hongxue''s anger seemed to turn to ashes. She covered her mouth and laughed. She gave Xu Yangyi a hard look: "he?"


    "With him?"


    Slade snorted and was about to speak, but Vanessa grabbed him: "of course not. We have seen the power of the person in charge. However, can we work together in this matter so far? Take him down as soon as possible? "


    "Why does the palace want to cooperate with you?" Zhu Hongxue seems not angry, light way: "this palace still can kill him."


    "Your honor." Slade broke away from Vanessa and said coldly, "I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that this is the taguler family territory!"


    "Since you have chosen the tagul family, you have to obey the tagul family''s orders to a certain extent." When he saw Zhu Hongxue''s murderous eyes, he bit her teeth, but did not retreat. He looked back and said, "or... Do you want to disturb the presence of the illusory Archduke antolaide, the judge in the south of the United States?"


    The four words of anturaid make Zhu Hongxue''s eyes twinkle slightly, and the knife like killing intention in her eyes vanishes strangely.


    She knows very well... The tagul family is not without experts!


    This anturad, even in her perfect condition, is at most fifty. Now she can only be abused by the other party.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, "pa" sound, everyone around as if something was broken, around the scene, more clear.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, he suddenly realized.


    Monks always habitually cut off external sound and vision when they fight. It''s a taboo in the world of practice and also a taboo of * *. However, this kind of isolation actually relies on the strength of the national defense forces over the country.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the friars to isolate other people''s five senses.


    But... The United States does not have a National Defense Corps!


    They have almost no history of cultivation in their own country! Where does the great array come from?


    So... The friars in the United States have long been used to controlling their own power. However, how can they stop their hatred with Zhu Hongxue?


    "The solitary lamp in Qingqiu and the Apocalypse explosion in this block just now should be a blow to break it..." he looked up at the sky. It was only ten minutes after that blow. In the sky, half blue and half red were twisting into a whirlpool of green and red.


    He can even hear that in the street hundreds of meters below, there are many people who take out their mobile phones, click and click, and then immediately send them to Facebook.


    "My God... What the heck?" A young man quickly took out his mobile phone, desperately shining at the sky: "what''s the matter?! I didn''t blink! Hey, can someone tell me how the sky is like this? I can swear I just saw black clouds! "


    "What the hell is that?"¡° doomsday?! UFO!? FUCK£¡ Is New York finally attacked by aliens? "¡° Area seven? Tiansha? OH MY GOD£¡ That''s exaggerationOn the street, I don''t know how many mobile phones flashed together, so many that even a few people above felt it.


    But no one looked down.


    The mayor of New York City, who is in office, took a look, withdrew his eyes, and immediately jumped up and picked up the phone without hesitation!


    "This is..." in every corner of New York, all the fluctuating eyes were cast, and 99% of them were the revered eyes of the practitioners.


    "Marquis master!"¡° It''s more than one Marquis fighting! "¡° Shit... It''s terrible. No wonder I always felt Reiki was rioting just now¡° However, all duels are forbidden over New York... Are these Marquises really not afraid of demon hunters and churches? I''m afraid the strength of the New York church is beyond the Vatican and Jerusalem! "¡° Keep your voice down... I''m afraid the power of the church will come out soon! Even the Big Macs like the tagulers and the corvinas... "


    In the gathering places, many young men and women with extremely complicated eyes and mixed with more excitement, excitement, admiration, reverence and even worship came out with their feet flashing, biting their lips and looking at the air.


    You can imagine the intensity of the battle that can break the isolation shield!


    ¡°FUCK£¡£¡¡± At the same time, St. John''s church, Jane suddenly raised her head, looked at the air in consternation, felt for three seconds, a lunge, the shell rushed out!


    In a bar, a man with a cowboy hat and a beard is showing off to a prostitute / woman: "look, this is the icon of demon hunter. I''m fierce. There are less than ten high-level demon hunters in the world..."


    With that, he suddenly raised his head, stunned for two seconds, pushed the snake like woman leaning on him and rushed out.


    In the sky, no one spoke.


    No one expected that the shield would be broken.


    War? Or go

 Chapter 453

    From the name we know that he is the whip of the Holy Father, whose purpose is to wipe out all evil in the world. For example... 1000 years ago, the eight Crusades that lasted for 200 years were pushed by the holy whip. Apart from the Vatican, in some cases, his status was even higher than that of other bishops!


    I''m very reluctant to take a look at Xu Yangyi. I can''t kill him today. He will be more careful next time... Moreover, it will be more difficult to lure him into the air or go out to New York! However, she is not very worried. After all, the tagulers have been in New York for hundreds of years.


    "Good." Vanessa spoke in a cold voice, and Slade surprisingly did not retort: "today, the tagulers agree to your request. But... We have to pay back the kindness of the tagul family. "


    The woman did not speak.


    "Go Slade yelled angrily, and his heart was full of fire. As soon as the bat wings unfolded, more than a dozen pairs of green eyes lit up in the dark and turned into black smoke.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t notice these green dots!


    Silent, like a ghost in the night.


    "Night bat?" The woman''s eyes flashed, and then said, "let these non-human things go away immediately. You know, I feel sick about these things."


    Night bat?


    Xu Yangyi keeps these two words in mind. It seems that this is one of the killing moves of the tagul family.


    Zhu Hongxue took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, sneered and gently scratched his neck, then sneered: "it''s a pity... You can''t kill this palace."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    With that, she turned into a white light and flew straight to the ground.


    "Now, it''s your turn." The woman looked at Xu Yangyi, the only one who didn''t leave: "name, native place, why did you come to the United States. The Marquis is forbidden to enter the United States. This is a contract signed with Huaxia. "


    "If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll let you know the consequences of trampling on the law."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the woman with great interest. The woman... How to say, quite to his taste.


    Sometimes, eye edge is so strange, he did not think, this woman can hook his desire.


    "Guess what?" He replied with a smile. The woman''s face was cold: "I don''t like the man with a playful face, especially the cultivator."


    "In addition..." the next second, her golden aura soared, very aggressive: "what did you just... Want to do?"


    "Explain it to me!"


    "Otherwise, you will be punished by the Lord today."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the woman with a smile, slowly converged her smile, and said, "don''t do anything."


    "It''s just self preservation."


    "To protect yourself, you should be buried with so many people?" The woman''s voice is colder. Outside his body, a set of glittering aura armor is already looming.


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at her: "in your opinion, I should thank the world for my death?"


    This not cold not hard shot, the woman''s lips slightly moved, did not go on, the body armor, but "pa" sound spread.


    "Whether you should or not, you can''t reach innocent people." The woman said in a cold voice.


    "If no one forces me, I will not." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "name?"


    The woman paused: "Jennie."


    "Jane. The head of New York''s demon hunters department. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked to the other side of the sky.


    So strong


    A very oppressive aura is coming from there. It is not only strong, but also like a black wolf in the night. It is cunning and deadly. If you are not careful, you will be bitten through your throat.


    He didn''t look away. However, a minute later, he didn''t appear to be an elite monk. But a middle-aged uncle with a ragged beard and a cowboy hat.


    "I''m late?" He had some yellow teeth and a cigar in his mouth. He rubbed his eyes with dark circles because of excessive indulgence. He looked around for a while, and then fell on Xu Yangyi: "Oh, it''s not too late... Come on, young man, tell me your name..."


    He thumped his waist. In fact, he was not old. The wine did not seem to empty his body. He looked as strong as a bear, The other hand, on the other hand, is releasing something.


    His action is not fast, but there is a kind of slowly not urgent taste, but it is such an ordinary middle-aged man, but let Xu Yangyi played 120000 vigilance!


    Half step elixir!This ordinary uncle is a half step elixir!


    This is the first time he has seen the high-end fighting power of foreign friars!


    "My name doesn''t matter." Facing the half step elixir''s peak friar, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were almost glued to each other''s body and said in a deep voice: "the important thing is what you want to do."


    "Nonono..." the man slowly untied the cloth belt on his hand and said: "it''s not important for you to judge whether it''s important or not. Oh... With respect, in front of me, you don''t seem to have the qualification to judge whether it''s important or not. You know... Well, in history, history is always written by the victorious party. "


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "you mean you are the stronger side?"


    ¡°MAYBE£¿¡± All the cloth bands on the man''s hand were untied, and there was a tattoo of a hand and crossbow on his arm. At this moment, the tattoo flashed red, and then a hand and crossbow appeared on his hand.


    It''s small, but it gives off a very bloodthirsty smell.


    "The twelfth Bible, its name." The man touched his hand and crossbow with some Infatuation: "he once shot seven Marquis of vampire and ten Marquis of human wolf. Oh, my friend, don''t make a mistake. I just asked you the meaning of your name just to engrave it on your tombstone. You know, I''m not the kind of person who has no feelings..."


    Before the voice fell, Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the next second, An invisible black light, hidden in the dark, has come straight to his brow!


    If it had not been for the elixir to strengthen his spiritual consciousness, he would not have felt it!


    "Brush!" His head was almost reflexively tilted, and in a flash, he heard a "buzz" in his ear! The air was torn out of the cracks, and his hair was blowing. Then he reached out and wiped his ears with a bright red.


    The pressure of the wind, even to his ears with a long blood!


    "This is a silver crossbow made in 300 BC. Each one has been soaked in holy water. The hand and crossbow are made of the bones of the three half step Archduke. It''s really a work of art for hunting demons, isn''t it? " The man "bah" vomited out his cigarette end, and a piece of abnormal red rose on his overindulgent face. His hand and crossbow pointed directly at Xu Yangyi''s heart: "today, you are the 1300th dark scum who died in his hands. You should be glad."


    At the moment when his hand and crossbow aimed at him, Xu Yangyi felt that... He was locked!


    In the void, as if there were some invisible things that locked his body!


    "Holy sixteen. Carve!"


    "Brush, brush!" With this sound, the hand, the crossbow burst out all over the sky black light! Hundreds of crossbows and arrows come in an overwhelming way! Block all the spaces around Xu Yangyi! Every one of them points to a key point on him!


    "Ten purgatories!" Without hesitation, as soon as Xu Yangyi''s fish intestine sword was lifted, ten Purple Dragon marks spread over it. In the next second, ten purple fire dragons roared out! Head for the invisible sea of bows and crossbows!


    "Ah!" Just as they were about to touch each other, thousands of black lights gave out a sharp sound, and then turned into endless black crows, passing through ten fire dragons!


    The fire dragon roared, and the purple flame devoured everything. Hundreds of black crows turned into ashes in a flash under the purple flame of thousands of degrees. But... There were hundreds of them, just like the fish crossing the net, passing through the purple fire dragons. With a sea of black and purple fire!


    Xu Yangyi is not flustered, although he can already feel that each crow of the other party is enough to wear his body through. His hands, has gathered a piece of white light, eyes like a knife, facing the sea of black crows in front of him.


    Nearly... 30 meters, 20 meters... 10 meters!


    At the moment when the crows were about to come, his eyes suddenly flashed. Behind him, a white tiger roared up! Ten fingers bring out cracks in mid air!


    Crack the air!!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" In the space, dozens of white claw marks, more than ten meters high, form a bright white net! In a flash, just listen to a continuous "boom" sound, burst in the whole white light net!


    One after another, the black ink flowers bloomed, but he took a deep breath. The first contact of these black crows shocked his body!


    It''s heavy... But he can carry it!


    In his heart, there was a feeling that he wanted to look up to the sky for a long time. Once upon a time, he could only look up to the half step elixir of the foundation building monk. However, after the experience of Danxia palace, heaven and earth, open the clouds... Now he has the ability to resist the half step elixir!


    Those seemingly mortal battles, opportunities and opportunities, cast him now far more than the strength of the same period of foundation building monks!


    "I don''t know if mieri and others are just like me." He thought of it silently, and even felt a desire to compete with each other.In a moment, all black crows were eliminated, and he was shaken back more than ten meters. The men in the distance, Jennie, looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Oh, I''m also a talented cultivator in China." The man restrained his smile, and his face became solemn: "if you can take my move in the middle of Marquis''s life, you can make me engrave your name. Then, I don''t know the next move..."


    "Gals." Just then, Jennie said, "stop it."


    Gals obviously surpassed Jennie, but now he nodded and flew to the back of Jennie without saying a word. Jennie looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and suddenly said, "enough, sir. I''ll allow you to come in and not pursue today''s business. "


    Xu Yangyi gave a faint smile.


    That''s strength. The benefits of strength!


    If we don''t pursue it, we can''t or dare not pursue it.


    Because, everyone felt that just now, the blockade over New York was ringing again in Kaka. If we continue to fight, the ban will break again!


    "Miss Jennie." Gals said faintly: "those who blaspheme the holy light are just stupid animals. He is no exception. If you give me another hour, I will kill him..."


    "I said, that''s enough." Jennie took a deep breath and said, "I believe you can kill him, but who can afford the loss?"


    "I''m in charge of New York, or you?"


    Gores didn''t speak. He whistled to Xu Yangyi for a long time: "boy, you are really lucky. Besides, you should pray. "


    "Pray... You bedbugs in the dark, don''t meet me next time, or... I swear, I''ll crucify you and crush you like a poisonous snake."


    "You want to stay in New York? Good... We have a lot of time... Pray, then tremble, run, run to the stinky garbage dump where you should be. "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Tuoma hand and crossbow are all forbidden words.... in Chinese

 Chapter 455

    Once again... Dear readers, after 443, I missed a chapter, but only after reviewing the manuscript yesterday did I find out that there is something wrong with the connection between 443 and 444


    Now it has been added, so yesterday''s 453 has become 454, It''s not a repeated chapter


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    He took back his hand / crossbow, aimed at Xu Yangyi like a gun, made a "touch" sound, then blew the crossbow, turned into a golden light, and rushed down.


    "Sir." If Jennie looks at Xu Yangyi with deep meaning, "New York is not Chinese. You''d better restrain yourself. Otherwise, I promise, it''s hard for you to live here."


    With that, she raised her legs, and the Golden Horse appeared immediately, which was different from gals''s plain way of leaving. She was just gorgeous on the stage, dazzled and left, leaving only white feathers in the sky.


    "Interesting." Looking at each other''s back, Xu Yangyi rubbed her chin and murmured: "her realm is not as high as gals, but it doesn''t give me a weaker feeling than gals... Is it her or something on her body? No... is that her magic weapon? A magic weapon that can threaten the golden elixir level? "


    After a moment''s meditation, he looked back in the direction where gals had left.


    "This man, very strong... Is this the demon hunter often seen in TV movies? It''s too strong... However, I feel that he can''t kill me. My seat... "He clenched his fist:" it''s also very strong! "


    This is confidence.


    Time and again in Jindan, beyond the old monster Jindan survived, he became stronger step by step. As he said, up to now, we have never forgotten our original intention. However, the ultimate goal is not revenge.


    He wanted to see what was at the end of his practice.


    He wanted to see if the fairy in the legend existed.


    After pondering for a moment, he turned into a blue light, straight to the ground.


    "Step on..." his body was illusory. In a flash, he crossed the layers of walls and fell into the gathering point.


    Inside, there was already a sea of blood, but two people didn''t move. But kneeling in the sea of blood, shaking.


    The sea of blood around them made them nauseous. However, none of them left. They knelt in the same place tremblingly, and even dared not lift their heads.


    "Vaughn Trish, I would like to express my sincere apology to you!" Xu Yangyi''s steps have just come down. The pale and ghostly Vaughn immediately climbs up. Xu Yangyi gives a light glance. The suit of the other party seems to be Armani, which is made by hand. However, I didn''t care at the moment. The dark suit was stained with bloodstains, so I climbed over step by step.


    "Please allow me to express my sincere apology on behalf of the trishes family." He did not dare to say anything. Everyone could see the scene clearly. He also knew that this man was really a marquis! Such as the Marquis!


    And... This man is so strong! Either of the two members of the taguler family, the leader, the night bat, the leader of the demon hunter, or the legendary demon hunter gals, can pose a fatal threat to the Trish family. They are just a small role in tagul, a European and American giant!


    If taguler and the corvinas family are big and small kings, they are at most an a! I dare not provoke such a powerful cultivator! If his grandfather knew that he had provoked each other, he would definitely slap him in the face!


    "Sorry..." he said difficultly, his lips kissing Xu Yangyi''s military boots, trembling and saying in irregular Chinese: "yes... I... seven..."


    "All right." Xu Yangyi drew back his feet. He built his foundation in the open clouds, and he had been practicing in seclusion. Now he has not fully adapted to the mentality of a monk who built his foundation. Sit on sofa, light mouth: "have a few problems."


    "Go ahead, please." Vaughn had no previous arrogance, kneeling on the ground, said without raising his head.


    "Stand up and sit down." Xu Yangyi lifted it.


    Vaughn didn''t dare.


    Xu Yangyi did not reluctantly, thought about it for a while, poured himself a glass of wine, and said in a deep voice: "the division of power in Europe and the United States, and the division of power system."


    "Yes... The largest families in Europe and America are corvinas and tagul. They have two grand princes, about two or three hundred Marquises and tens of thousands of earls respectively... Oh, sir, with respect, according to the Oriental cultivation level, the Qi training period is equal to the Earl, and the foundation period is equal to the marquis. As for the grand duke, That is... The supreme alchemy practitioner... "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly.


    Quite an amazing number!


    Vampire, werewolf, is not a loss of thousands of years of family, the end of the law era, this power, almost equal to China''s super class top family.For example, the seven members of China, the upper three and the lower four, have the power of terror.


    "I underestimated the cultivation world in Europe and America..." he pondered and crossed the crystal clear wine glass with his hand, and thought deeply: "it''s too rampant here, even if it''s our strength, as long as these two families think, we will definitely fall here. Not to mention the two Archduke monks, they are already on the top of the world. Even if there is no Jindan Friar''s two families, there must be Jindan magic weapon... It''s not difficult to wipe out this seat in an instant... "


    He was still thinking, for fear that Vaughn trembled when he didn''t make it clear: "there is a strict division between the corvinas family and the tagulers family. In fact, the trisses family is sheltered from the tagulers family, The division of the tagul family is clearer. They are divided into four levels according to the degree of kissing


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi came interested: "talk about it."


    "Yes! Yes, sir When Vaughn heard that Xu Yangyi had no intention of killing him up to now, he almost cheered excitedly. He forced the rest of his life and said nervously, "Mr. Dracula, you should still be alive..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. If Dracula is still alive... I''m afraid he''s the super power of the younger generation!


    "The tagul family didn''t hide anything from us, even they said... What were the ancestors waiting for... The forefathers of the corvinas family should also be alive... The whole cultivation family in Europe and America knows these two points."


    "Chuyong, this is the boundary of the tagul family. Today''s two grand princes are the first supporters, followed by the second kiss, which is the first floor under the top of the pyramid of the tagul family. I''m afraid their number will not exceed 10... Then, the third kiss, which is a little more, reaching more than 50. And the whole tagul family, the pure blood group, is just 62 people... "


    "Sir, in Europe and the United States, if they kill other people, maybe they will not pursue them. You know, dear sir, every family has to consider the results and the comparison of interests when they want to fight against a powerful Marquis like you... This is a family, not a single person. But... If you kill the pure blood clan... "


    "Then, they will not die?" Xu Yangyi sipped a sip of wine and calmed down.


    Vaughn and Denny looked at each other and nodded in a cold sweat.


    "So is the Covenas family?"


    "The same, dear sir... They are divided according to the level of the moon. The night of the full moon is the birth of the purest man wolf, the most powerful pair of them, who have been blessed by their ancestors. They are the two man wolves now. Next, there is half moon, and behind it is the waning moon... I don''t know how many of them are... However, there will never be more than the pure blood clan of tagul family... "


    Xu Yangyi puts down his glass and squints. Instead of looking at Vaughn, he looks at Denny.


    "I''ll give you a question." He smiles: "the question of wit."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a way to live."


    "Dear Sir!! Almighty sir! " When he heard this, he almost didn''t cry and kowtowed to the ground: "I, I don''t know anything! your excellency! I, I have no idea of divulging your whereabouts! Please


    "It''s your original sin to see me." Xu Yangyi looked at the glass without any pity: "or, you can let me make a soul contract with you, and I can leave you a way to live."


    Denny was shaking all over.


    The soul contract... Is to take out one''s own spiritual consciousness. It''s like Li Zongyuan and cat ba''er in those days. They can change their own life and death between each other''s thoughts, and there is no possibility to escape.


    "It''s... It''s... Me, I''m willing to make a soul contract... Please..."


    "But not everyone is qualified to conclude the soul contract of this seat." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "to answer my question, it''s very simple. What will * * do when something like this happens in New York?"


    Denny was stunned.


    This problem is his strong point! A man like him, citron vole, is good at all kinds of teaching and learning... He wants to slap himself in the face. He knew it was such a problem. Why should he promise to conclude a soul contract!


    But... Back?


    Lend him ten courage, he dare not!


    "Dear Sir, tomorrow, New York * * will block this gathering point and publish some reports similar to, how many people are killed by crazy killers breaking into underground bars... Anyway, they are all creatures other than human beings... No one can make a scene... Right!"


    He hesitated, as if thinking of something. He raised his head, then immediately lowered his head in fear: * *... May come to you tomorrow... And... And... The people of the corvinas family... "Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He leaned back on the seat and hit the table like a piano key. Meditate.


    Yes... I built a foundation in kaiyunjie. In China, even in the early days of ordinary foundation construction, I can manage a city now. New York * * will surely come no matter because of his unknown identity or his unknown intention. And the corvinas family


    Nature is here to woo itself.


    He didn''t mind joining the corvinas family. If he didn''t know how to take advantage of it, he would be stupid. When Europe and the United States have already annoyed one giant and seen something they shouldn''t see, it''s not brave to have a good relationship with another giant. It''s suicidal.


    But... He looked at Vaughn and said calmly, "which is the biggest practitioner in Europe and America?"


    "Exactly, it''s our Trish family..." Vaughn answered immediately.


    Xu Yang Yi rubbed his chin, popped up a paper bag and flew into Vaughn''s pocket. After a few seconds, he said, "OK. Tomorrow, let your patriarch come to see us. In addition, prepare for the hotel. I''ll have a rest. "


    "Yes... No problem..." Vaughn almost cried out. Xu Yangyi said it was easy, but... He was the one who let the two pure blood of taguler and the person in charge of the area do it! Now the patriarch goes to see him


    This is not telling the tagulers that the trisses are going to fight back?!


    It''s all about death

 Chapter 456

    "Pa!" A slap and a loud fan hit Vaughn in the face.


    In the meeting room of the Trish family, Vaughn covers his face and dare not say a word.


    In the most holy ancestral place of the family, all the members of the Trish family are here. A typical European and American old man, with a face full of beard and bald head, slaps Vaughn a few meters away. Cannibalism staring at him, and next to him, three men and three women, are the count of great consummation, there are two half step Marquis, all hate iron not into steel, eyes angrily staring at Vaughn - this Trish family usually most beloved son.


    "How many times have I told you!" The old man roared angrily: "how dare you provoke the Chinese practitioners!"


    "Although they are not as good as the United States in the mortal world... But... In the cultivation world, each other is a superpower like India, Greece and Scandinavia! The Marquis of the other side can swallow up the whole America!! How many princes are there in America?! Ah? There are seven not!! Huaxia has 12 dadongs on paper alone! "


    "This does not include the three great masters of China in the legend of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism... I doubt... No! Yes, there are super strong people in it! One man can kill a country! I told you so many times! Don''t go to Chinatown! Why


    The old man gnashed his teeth and sat down. He took a sip of coffee. Before he finished, he smashed it on the ground and yelled angrily, "because there is probably an old man living in seclusion in New York''s Chinatown!! Just Chinatown!! Even the tagulers and the corvinas won''t go there! Do you really think Chinatown has no profit to make? "


    "Thirty two years ago, the new grand duke of the tagul family wanted to bring Chinatown into the territory. Three days later, he returned! But... You idiot! FUCK£¡£¡¡± With that, he was about to kick. People around him immediately held him, but he was immediately shocked to seven or eight meters by the Marquis level spirit. Finally, the old man stopped and sat down.


    "Kara..." the precious European solid wood chair immediately turned into powder. The old man sat down out of thin air and looked at Vaughn angrily: "you''ve provoked Chinese friars... You''re still a great master who can fight with the person in charge and almost hurt him! Are you trying to bury the trisses in your stupidity! Ah? "


    He almost kicked Vaughn to death, blaming himself for being too spoiled! Now I''m in such trouble!


    See you?


    You''re kidding! They are the vassals of the tagul family! The blood clan treats the blood clan outside never to take the color! Not to mention that it''s equivalent to directly hitting the person in charge and the two three generations of kissers in the face!


    Ha ha... We''re going to kill him. How dare you go to see him? Do you really think that the tagul family is in charge of Finance and dare to do whatever they want?


    No?


    Fart... It''s all fart!


    Such a powerful Marquis, the strength is far above himself! Other people don''t leave New York for a day, and people in their own family dare not go out for a day!


    New York is not blessed with China! Just stay in the skyscraper?


    Wait for 911!


    "Fuck... Stupid pig!" He gritted his teeth and rubbed his temples for a long time, then his face turned black: "immediately... Report to the tagul family..."


    "Sir¡° Mr. Payne


    "Shut up "I know I''m scared now!" said old PAM?! Now I know the horror of the Marquis?! But ask yourself, are you afraid of him or the tagul family? "


    "Yes... Whether we can survive and die in the future depends on the face of that Chinese cultivator! But if I go to see him tomorrow... We''ll die immediately! "


    "Grandfather..."


    "Call me your excellency!" Old pan snorted coldly, and scolded: "now... Go back to the taguler family to practice! You can''t go back to the trisses until the foundation is built! "


    "Pray... Pray that the tagul family can send a top Marquis expert to protect us for the sake of our trisis family''s work for so many years... Otherwise..."


    He sneered twice and didn''t finish.


    Vaughn trembled and said in a trembling voice: "yes... Sir... That Chinese friar, there are still some things. Let me bring them to you..."


    Old Paine was stunned, then two eyes, such as electricity, directed directly at Vaughn. When he heard it in his coat pocket, he snorted. A tin paper package, the size of a fingernail, suddenly flew out.


    "What East..."


    Before the word was finished, suddenly, the paper package burst! Then, inside, a small pinch of silver powder, floating in the air.


    No!


    These two words flashed through old Paine''s mind.This is a demonstration!


    The mastery of the other party''s aura is wonderful! I don''t know what I did on the paper package, but it flew out of the body and exploded!


    This kind of thing is called prohibition in China. Unfortunately, foreign countries don''t know it.


    Old Payne only knew that demonstrations would never be good.


    "Get down!" He suddenly rolled up a circle of red aura outside his body, but the next second, with a cry of surprise, he rushed over and grabbed the silver powder.


    "This... This is..." he looked at the silver powder in his hand in disbelief. The others were about to squat down. Seeing his expression, they half stood up suspiciously.


    The next second, they flew out. The door slammed shut.


    I don''t know why.


    In the room, old PAM and Vaughn. Old Paine felt as if he had seen a ghost. His fingers trembled to touch the powder in his hands, and his lips trembled like an old man with a stroke.


    Aura!


    What a powerful Aura!


    These auras... Are of little use to him, but... He can feel that these auras are of great use to count level people, especially to break through the physical barrier!


    "What is this?" He immediately looked at Vaughn, this kind of thing, unprecedented! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it!


    In a flash, he understood the benefits of this thing!


    If we can wholesale... Energy production... The whole cultivation world will be changed!


    If he can''t... He''s a Trish family, he''ll have a great chance!


    This is 100 million times higher than the most pure ice / poison. What is it!


    "Tell me..." his voice softened and he looked closely at Vaughn. "What''s this?"


    "No, I don''t know..." Vaughn''s voice was still palpitating. He didn''t know what was strange about the powder. In fact, he is not the only Marquis level master. He doesn''t want to be seen by the count. There are too many ways.


    "I don''t know what it is? What else did he say? " Old Paine, who could be called pleasant, continued.


    "Just, please go to see him..."


    Unexpectedly, old PAM didn''t speak.


    He''s the running dog of the tagul family, but he''s the head of the Trish family first!


    The bright family emblem is pinned on his chest. He knows his responsibility and knows better... Even if he is a marquis, he still has more than one hundred years to live. If the trisis family can no longer be a marquis in the past one hundred years, then in one hundred years, the financial power of the tagul family will have to change hands!


    Those who are enemies of their own will never let go of such a painful opportunity. And the tagul family will never pity a second rate family that has no use value!


    He held the paper bag in his palm, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He could not help but gritted his teeth and said, "who is this Chinese friar... He took out this kind of thing... I swear that China has never seen it! The most advanced Danye machines are all produced in the United States! This kind of thing... This kind of magical thing... If they have it, will they still use elixir? "


    "It''s just aura, which is several levels higher than Danye!"


    For a long time, he raised his head, his eyes flashed a struggle, a few minutes later, he said: "tomorrow... You... Let a reliable person, who looks strange, go to see him."


    "Is it..." Vaughn''s head was in a daze. Didn''t he let himself go to the taguler family?


    Why not?


    "Sir... You, you don''t mean not to see his mother..."


    "If you want to go!! So much nonsense! " Old Pam''s voice rose involuntarily, and he blushed a little. What he said just now, he immediately turned back. If he could, he didn''t want to! But now Vaughn is the only one who has seen him. He can''t go!


    He has to go back on his own.


    "But... The gentleman said, let you..."


    "Think about it with your pig brain! Dare I go! Vaughn, I''ll tell you, he''s got a huge profit in this paper bag! For this benefit, I dare to trade with the devil! But before the deal is done, it''s a little leaked that you''re the criminal of the Trish family! "


    Biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice: "I... Will bring you something, which can let me talk to him directly..."


    "Grandfather!" Vaughn was startled: "you, you know the ferocity of the tagulers! If people find out... "


    Before the words came out, he was pulled down by the invisible force. In front of old pan, who was full of dregs, old pan''s eyes were red abnormally, just like the western gold miners who once discovered the peerless gold mine, he said word by word: "then, don''t let people find it!""Yes..." Vaughn replied against his will. He really didn''t understand why grandfather would suddenly turn back. This kind of big event doesn''t even need to be discussed? So fast?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xu opened his eyes, it was already noon.


    He is sleeping, because now he can''t practice at all. He can''t practice except for the ten-year sky burial Festival.


    After running for a while, the cyan whirlpool in the body, which seems to be the universe, still keeps spinning. On the black wings, the dream of eating, with four eyes closed, is obviously practicing something. When it evolved to eat dreams, it already had its own initial consciousness, as if it was born to know how to practice, even without the need for skills.


    "This is the ancient spirit thing, the talent of demon king larva?" Xu Yangyi gave a bitter smile. What is the origin of the golden spoon? It''s not him, it''s dream eating.


    He took a hot look at the king of elixir Sutra. He could only watch the dragon shape in the dragon shape and tiger elephant. These two moves didn''t need aura, but he couldn''t buy the talent for physical exercise.


    It''s not that there are no spirit stones. There are still half of the spirit stones at the auction, which is enough for him to spend. However, it''s not difficult for him to cultivate the first level of the line, but the things consumed by the cultivation are enough to make him speechless

 Chapter 457

    Red flame crystal jade, only produced in the world''s largest undersea / volcanic Tamu, is located 1600 kilometers east of Japan. At present, the world''s largest active volcano, mount monaloa in Hawaii, is only one sixth of the great Tamu volcano, larger than New Mexico in the United States. It is not only the largest volcano on earth, but also one of the largest known volcanoes in the solar system.


    A year, only 100 Jin!


    It can be used for all kinds of fire elixir, Lingdi, lingzhi, especially refining tools... It can directly upgrade everything to two or three small grades!


    Such things can''t be bought by money any more. At least, there has never been any auction record of red flame crystal jade by Lingshi on the Internet of practice... No, there has never been any auction record of red flame crystal jade!


    Ambergris water is produced 1000 meters underground in Tiankeng of Xiaozhai, one of the eight major Jedi. It is very cold in the extreme heat. Foreign monks may have never heard of this kind of thing. The output of 320 Jin a year is doomed that he can only flow in the hands of half step elixir and friars of elixir.


    Rootless wood, Trident Trident, Chinese soil... Anything, he saw it in the king of the eternal Sutra, and then he knew that there was such a thing in the world!


    "If you want to rank, these things... I''m afraid they are far beyond SSS." He shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s not difficult to leave a thousand miles. It''s even simple. Five kinds of spiritual things, 50 Jin each, are put into the urn, and then baked on the active volcano after entering the array fingerprints... Is this the plan to bake this seat? Even if you want to know how terrible the pain is


    "But... The pain is the gain. Even though I just learned the first style of split air, Zhu Hongxue''s body skill in tagul family is not an opponent. It''s still that I can only hold on for less than 30 seconds. If I can really practice physical skills... Plus, I will gain the increase of the king of the eternal Sutra after Nanming Lihuo in the future... "


    He could not help but clenched his fist: "heaven and earth are great, you can go as far as possible!"


    "What''s more, after practising physical skills to a high level, it''s said that there are three heads and six arms, the celestial phenomena and the earth. In China, I have some scruples. At the beginning, the auction was too popular, especially at that time, I was just practicing Qi. And now... "


    His eyes flashed: "I''m the one who opens the clouds and reaps a lot. With the entry level of xulingxianti, the increase of spiritual power is twice. Even if I''m half a step into the golden elixir, I dare to fight!"


    This is also the courage to face gals.


    "If you don''t make money at this time, when will you stay?"


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Come in, please."


    The door was opened. Unexpectedly, it was not New York * * but Denny who came in.


    "You have the guts." Xu Yangyi light way: "just concluded the soul contract, I don''t call you, you actually come by yourself."


    "Plop" Denny immediately half knelt on the ground, his black face turned white, and said in a trembling voice: "respect, dear sir... I don''t want to come, but..."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi smile: "you don''t want to come?"


    "I..."


    Poor Denny.


    "All right." Xu Yangyi made a harmless joke, turned his head and said, "if you have something to say, you can''t come here without my calling order."


    "Yes... No, but this time, someone asked me to bring something to you..."


    He held up an envelope with trembling hands. Xu Yangyi was about to pick it up, but he was stunned. He took a deep look at Denny: "when you came, what was the difference?"


    "Ah? No? "


    No,


    Xu Yangyi has a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. Good... It''s fast enough. He obviously feels a kind of aura in Denny. It''s unique. It''s not vampire aura. It''s just that it''s just tracking, and it can''t see everything here.


    When we''re done with this, we''ll deal with each other slowly


    He took it and opened it slowly. However, at the moment of opening it, a white light came straight into his brow!


    Plot!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, he yelled angrily: "broken!"


    "Boom!" The white light broke in response to the sound, but all the white light gathered into a person''s appearance in the room.


    That''s an old man.


    Bald, bearded, black suit. The body formed by aura is about 1.87 meters tall, and its face looks as if it is in front of you. Although he looks like an old man, his magnificent figure tells everyone that he has no problem tearing up a lion now.


    Old PAM W. Tracy.


    "You have a lot of guts." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and stood down barefoot. When he returned to the hotel, he put on a white shirt and trousers, and outlined his muscular but not exaggerated figure: "are you sure you want to challenge this seat?"At the same time, in the absolute secret room of the Trish family, old PAM suddenly stood up. Eyes shine.


    In front of him, there is a doll, lifelike. With the opening of old Pam''s mouth, the doll''s mouth opened and closed.


    "It''s not a challenge." At this time, Xu Ying, who is more than ten kilometers away, said: "I smell the smell of your ambition... It''s pungent, full-bodied, and with the clanging sound of countless spirit stones. I think that before proving your ambition, we should prove your ability to our Trish family."


    In the secret room, there was no one. The door was blocked, and only two old Pam''s confidants were outside. Inside the chamber of secrets, old PAM slowly raised his fists. And the spirit of old Paine in the hotel, also put on the posture of a boxer.


    "This, this is..." Denny was so scared that he swallowed his saliva: "Pan... Pan. W. Trish!! Marquis


    "Is he the Marquis of the Paines?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept: "this is to tell you that although his realm is not as good as mine? But not afraid of me? "


    Even if this is a virtual shadow, Xu Yangyi also feels the power of building foundation. If it is allowed to hit itself, it is no different from the real hit in the initial stage of building foundation!


    "No, it''s an opportunity." Old PAM licked his lips, repressed his excitement and said, "give you a chance to prove your ability, what can you give the trishes family. Shelter? Cultivation resources? I didn''t see it in person last night. I didn''t believe it with Vaughn''s mouth. I believe you know that and understand it


    His fists burst out with a bright light, and the virtual shadow of two Western dragons hovering around them: "not everyone is qualified to trade with the trishes family, my friend. Not everyone has the right to rebel against the trisses. But don''t worry, if you''re just a straw bag. I won''t say anything about today. It''s just


    His eyes flashed slightly: "I''m afraid I''ll leave you a little memory. For example, where did the powder come from


    Xu Yangyi looked at him for two seconds and said with a smile, "don''t look up at yourself."


    He stretched out his hand and said, "come on, I''m convinced."


    "Ha ha..." old Payne''s eyes flickered: "there is a saying in the United States: when you can act, you don''t need to talk nonsense."


    Before his words were heard, he boxed at Xu Yangyi''s temple. There was a sound of wind and thunder in the air, and even a vague dragon chant.


    "Brush!" With one punch, the air around it fluctuates like air, like a giant dragon. With the momentum of thunder! In the room, almost everything, if struck by lightning, suddenly crackles! All electrical appliances burst!


    Hiding next to him, Denny used to climb out with his hands and feet on the ground. When he heard the thunder, he looked back and almost jumped up from the ground!


    "Hang the dragon! This is the unique skill of the trishes family


    He took a cold breath, only felt numb scalp, this set of body art, is the famous stunt of old Paine, when the count is full, in the ten years of jihadi fight skills field to kill five comrades! It''s one of the real cards of the Trish family!


    "It''s terrible... It''s said that one blow can destroy a skyscraper! This, this is the power of the Marquis


    "On the black market, this boxing can sell for tens of millions of dollars! I didn''t expect that Lord Payne had been refined! "


    However, just after a few steps, he thought it was wrong.


    Boxing... Gone?


    He looked back in amazement, but immediately exclaimed: "my God!! MY GOD£¡ What do I see! "


    A finger.


    A normal finger.


    Vigorous, powerful, full of scars and calluses, understatement, with the wind blowing willows, standing beside Xu Yangyi''s temple, so blocked the big fist of old pan Shabo!


    Denny was stunned. Old PAM was stunned.


    For a long time, old Pam''s voice trembled slightly: "this, this is impossible... Strangling style... This, this is the secret of the Trish family! How could... "


    "No, it''s impossible." Xu Yangyi light way: "with Marquis, the same realm, the gap is very different."


    "I said that if I kill you with ten moves, I won''t use eleven." He licked his lips, like a wolf: "because your growth environment is not the same as ours."


    "You are the flower in the greenhouse, hiding under the wings of the Vampire... And I come out of the sea of blood step by step!"


    In the last few words, his voice suddenly raised, and old PAM was bounced away in an instant. Lingguang''s body hit the wall and darkened for a moment.


    More than ten kilometers away, in the secret room, old PAM snorted. There was a panic in my heart.How strong!


    His last doubt was whether Xu Yangyi was the man he was yesterday. Was Vaughn wrong. If not, he doesn''t mind eating black. If so, he will really negotiate with Xu Yangyi. After all, those powders are definitely not finished products! The other side has something better in hand!


    But now, he must be right!


    Aura burst out, he couldn''t stop it! Like a tidal wave!


    "This, this is..." he took a deep breath, he felt, on the other side, a terrible murderous gas was rising.


    Xu Yang Yi stretched out a finger, bent up, cold voice way: "a move."


    "Defeat you."


    "Dang!" A flick of the finger seems to have no spiritual power. In fact, the virtual immortal body is twice enlarged! And... This move, he is to cover the gap! Concentrate to the size of a projectile!


    Don''t say an old pan, even if Zhu Hongxue face this bullet, all want to avoid!


    "Dong..." there was a dull sound, and the light flew out rapidly. Old pan screamed in fright, and the body more than ten kilometers away stood up in fright.


    He can''t stop this move!


    All around the space in the depression! This part is the move that Marquis can block at the beginning!


    "Wow!" Although it was controlled by spirit body, at the moment, his body felt the murderous spirit spanning more than ten kilometers, and could not help retreating! The furnishings in the back room were crushed by his huge spiritual powe

 Chapter 458

    "Sir¡° Clan leader? " Outside, two nervous voices came.


    "Don''t come in!" Roared old PAM.


    Forced to retreat by a move, he must not let other people see. I can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Silk silk!" Lingwan came to his brow with sharp murderous spirit. He could not help holding his hands tightly. His whole body muscles burst up and roared: "stop!"


    It didn''t stop.


    "I''ll be merciful!" The bullet had already arrived in front of him, and old PAM yelled out in spite of his face. In the secret room, cold sweat was all over his body.


    Just as the word "you" came out, the white bullet disappeared.


    Dead silence.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Outside the door, they looked at each other. Patriarch, what''s the matter?


    Call someone your honor?


    Old Paine, with a lingering fear, looks at Xu Yangyi like a ghost.


    He is not the first time to fight with the master of marquis in the middle period... But there has never been a master of marquis in the middle period, except for the second kiss master, who can defeat him with one move!


    However, this person can!


    "My God... My God!" he murmured


    A move to break his eyes high above, half god like old Paine!


    Is there such a big gap between Marquis and Marquis?


    "Now, we can talk about it." Xu Yangyi stroked the sheet and sat down again: "when you know who is the leader."


    Old Paine did not say a word, just stood, after a long time, a sigh, but the voice was dignified.


    "Sir... PAM is not as good as you... I''m afraid those second generation kissers can be similar to you."


    "But I don''t think it''s in the way of our friendship, is it?"


    Friendship?


    Xuyangyi heart sneer, light way: "that depends on the price of friendship."


    "Good." Payne''s eyes lit up and he glanced at Denny. Denny immediately came back and ran out.


    "What did you give me?" As soon as he left, PAM could not wait to ask.


    Xu Yangyi immediately opened his mouth, but casually made a cup of coffee and handed it to him: "the Trish family is the largest practice medicine enterprise in North America, and only deals in the American field. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t bother to look for you. "


    "That''s..."


    The brown coffee and the milky white partner rotate gracefully under the stirring of the silver spoon. Before he finishes speaking, Xu Yangyi interrupts and hands over the coffee casually: "however, if you want to support a business that has surpassed the trisses family, it''s only a matter of time. Three years is not a long time. It''s just that I''m short of time. I don''t want to wait for three years. "


    Old Pam''s shadow took the coffee and didn''t speak.


    "Can I drink it?" Xu Yangyi seldom makes coffee for others by himself. He wipes his hands and asks.


    "Of course." Old PAM regained his mind, took a sip from his coffee cup and said, "Oh, my friend, but I want to..."


    He was stunned before he finished.


    Then, looking at the coffee dully.


    Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette with a smile and looked at old pan''s expression with great interest.


    First shock, then... Eyes wide open, chest ups and downs to carefully taste, a few seconds later, the face of an extremely complex shock again!


    "This... Is what you gave me?" He stepped forward: "steady Aura! What kind of baby is this? "


    He can feel... He just broke through soon. He needed to stabilize his aura for one or two years, but now he is in a quiet state!


    It''s just a cup of coffee... If... If he can drink the whole thing... Then


    He couldn''t imagine it!


    one month!


    One month at most! He can completely get out of the dilemma of breaking through the realm and appear in the family with his strongest posture!


    "What''s its name?" He spoke for the second time, and this time, more anxious than last time.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he finished smoking and pressed it out gently. Then he said faintly in old pan''s angry eyes: "the name doesn''t matter. You can call it Lingsha."


    Only he knows that this is the prescription of "immovable pill".And... This is not an ordinary prescription, this is... When I left Nanzhou at the beginning, the king of the eternal Sutra presented several prescriptions without side effects!


    The complete elixir must not be taken out. Once it is taken out, I''m afraid that friar Jin Dan of China will be killed immediately. But... If the pills are ground into powder and then mixed into capsules, it will be perfect!


    "Although the effect is not as good as the complete pill, it even reduces a lot. However, there are no side effects. You can eat as much as you like. As a matter of fact, it''s half the weight of the elixir that I refined before... No, it''s the elixir that builds the foundation. It can attract the real elite''s attention. " He thought to himself.


    "Lingsha..." old Payne took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how much is it?"


    "You are more familiar with high-quality products, hunger marketing and so on." Xu Yangyi quietly rubbed the coffee cup in his hand: "every season, the output is about 300000 capsules. If it''s Danye, it''s 150000 bottles."


    Old Payne was calculating quickly in his mind.


    He is too clear about the huge profits of cultivation drugs. The taguler family still keeps the high-level master of spirit liquid. Your elixir should be the spirit liquid in the United States.


    The master was not a kisser, but his status was close to that of the early kisser. It was said that when the time was up, the two Archduke sought for his life. Finally, he even took out a drop of the real blood of the former generation of new supporters and saved them... No!!


    He suddenly flashed in his mind and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "are you... The great spirit Master?"


    "Great spirit Master?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    Old pan "brush" a spring up, pointing to Xu Yang Yi, trembling voice: "great spirit Master... You are great spirit Master, right! Sorcerer... It''s about the master who made the elixir! Divided into apprentices, technicians, masters, masters! Four levels! Only the master can bring out something useful to the Marquis! "


    His voice trembled. Before, he thought that Xu Yangyi got these things from somewhere, but... He never thought that the other party was a great magician!


    After all, psychics are rare! The so-called spiritualists are related to the history of practice. Only the super civilized countries like China and India can produce spiritualists. The only ten great psychics in the United States are all dug up!


    "The cultivation world has been developing for a short time = = there is no time to think about other things = = there is no magician... Fuck... Fuck!! I met a great psychic! It must be... He must be a psychic! Otherwise, it is impossible to put this treasure into coffee so easily! "


    "Who doesn''t take these things as treasures? How can you put it in your coffee unless you make it yourself? "


    Xu Yangyi just thought about it and then figured it out. He laughed and didn''t deny: "how many great psychics are there in America."


    "Ten!" Old PAM almost knelt down in excitement. Yes, marquis. He won''t kneel. But the Marquis level Psychic


    That''s the role that can let the new owners of the taguler family come forward to find the genius treasure to continue their life!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that one Xu Yangyi may not be able to destroy the Trish family, and there may be many other branches left. But... A great psychic opens his mouth, not to mention a Trish family... Even if the tagul family is replaced immediately, the tagul family will immediately hold a meeting of kissers and decide to vote!


    "My God..." in the chamber of secrets, old pan himself trembled excitedly: "this great psychic is definitely new to the United States, and he doesn''t know the distribution of American power. Otherwise... As long as he opens his mouth, even the tagulers and the corvinas will stop all their actions before the holy war and become only one issue: who can dig him up! "


    "This is the Trish family''s luck... This is my turning point!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t go in person! It''s a rare chance to have a good relationship with a great psychic! No one knows the name of the great psychic of the tagul family! It''s more precious than panda


    The balance in his heart can be said to tilt in an instant. He knows too well the weight of the great magician. The Trish family controls the financial revenue and expenditure of the tagul family. How many huge Lingshi bills does he see every quarter? And the tagul family did not hesitate to give 50%! And no complaints!


    "Trish family... At your service!" In my mind, in the hotel, his body was already half kneeling on the ground. The spirit body excitedly pulled Xu Yangyi''s hand and kissed him at his fingertips: "you, if you had said you were a great magician, I would not even have had that stupid trial!"


    Xu Yangyi smile: "stupid?"


    "Of course! Stupid! Very stupid! How stupid! Oh... Dear sir, I hope you will not disclose this matter... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and motioned old pan to sit down and speak.Old PAM didn''t sit.


    "Your honor, sir. However, with all due respect, the spirit sand just now may not be enough to open up the market. " He took a deep breath, and now his mind was full of the jingling sound of the spirit stone. He said excitedly, "it''s used to pacify the realm, but few people break through the Marquis..."


    "I understand." Xu Yangyi said lightly: "we will launch a new product every quarter. As the main capsule, or spirit liquid. "


    One new product every quarter!


    Old Pam''s face turned red with excitement - the essence of his chamber of secrets, of course, and now he was walking around like a horse with its tail on fire. The other side of this understatement, listening to his ears is the money printing machine!


    It''s also proved that... There are a lot of recipes in the hands of this great magician!


    "Then..." he felt sore throat, excitedly said: "the first new product, what kind of water are you going to use?"


    Xu Yangyi thought about it and looked dignified: "building foundation sand."


    "In China, marquis, also known as Zhuji, can also be called Marquis sand."


    A terrible guess appeared in old Paine''s mind. His hand was shaking like the wind, and his voice was even more floating: "you, you mean... This bottle of water..."


    "It increases the chance of being promoted to marquis by 30%."


    Boom!


    a bolt from the blue!


    In the secret room, old pan covered his chest, stepped back, plopped down in the air, and his eyes turned red instantly!


    There is nothing that can make people step up to Marquis. If there is this kind of medicine, practice is not important. But... There is a liquid or capsule that can increase the chance.


    At present, the highest is 15% of a great psychic. It has been more than 50 years. He never thought that the great psychic would speak 30%!


    One third of the Marquis promotion rate... Terrible probability!


    This data will drive all European and American families crazy! Whether it''s a vampire or a werewolf or a dwarf or a goblin! Even the black witch, astrologer, siren family will appea

 Chapter 459

    The spirit didn''t say a word because of old Pam''s myocardial infarction. Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "how?"


    Old Payne''s spiritual sense suddenly came back to him and said in a hoarse voice, "do you really have this formula?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi said casually, "however, I don''t have any medicinal materials. I need you to buy them."


    Old Paine''s shortness of breath took a long time to calm down. After his excessive excitement, he realized something else.


    This kind of spirit liquid will definitely impact the whole market!


    But... Is the Trish family affordable?


    Obviously not.


    And the other side and the tagul family behind them are in the same boat, so


    They have only one choice.


    "Do you... Want the trisses to take refuge in corvinas?" He gritted his teeth in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Or you can wait for me to support another family in the corvinas family. I think that such a business should be controlled by the corvinas family? " Xu Yangyi tasted a cup of coffee leisurely: "you say... If I say that there are still people who know this secret, will the corvinas family uproot the trisses family? Well


    "Or..." he put down his coffee cup and stepped forward: "do you think you are really important in the eyes of the tagulers to the point where you are reluctant to give up fighting against the corvinas family?"


    "Ask your heart, old PAM. It''s not easy for me to get there. Are you really willing to let go of the chance to take the trishes family to a higher level? "


    In three words, old PAM stepped back three steps.


    Every sentence is to the point.


    First, for the sake of protection, the corvinas family is a mere Trish family! The other side is European and American! The same Wolf for thousands of years!


    Second, the tagul family will not protect them! It''s not scientific for them to offend a great psychic!


    Third... How can he let this opportunity go?


    He was afraid of the tagul family, but... Xu Yangyi''s three words, like carrots on a stick, lured him to move forward step by step!


    He even heard his own Adam''s apple rolling.


    "What are you going to do?" For a long time, he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Contact me with the corvinas." Xu Yangyi laughs and takes the bait... He will certainly take the bait. Even in China, Dantao attracts immortal Jindan, not to mention the United States, which is practicing in the desert.


    "Yes." Old PAM made up his mind, and his eyes flashed: "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Second, prepare an eye-catching auction. If the price is high, I won''t show up."


    "No problem. No... "Old Payne agreed, but then he seemed to ring something. His face changed and he immediately shook his head:" Sir, there''s something wrong! There''s a big problem! "


    "I was too excited just now... Sorry, I lost my temper. No... your plan is OK. We are also experienced in auction, but there is a problem with the timing!" He paced the room anxiously: "this is a bad time... Sir, I suggest... How about a year later?"


    Xu Yangyi is not happy: "what else do I need you for?"


    "No, sir, you misunderstood." Old Payne took a deep breath and said: "it''s not that the Trish family doesn''t do it, and it''s not that they have other ideas for you. In fact, it''s a great honor for the Trish family to cooperate with a great magician. But... "


    He sighed, looking more cautious, and his voice was a little lower: "ten years of Jihad, it''s almost here."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and motioned the other party to go on.


    "Sir, the influence of Europe and America is more complicated than you think..." old Pan said with a bitter smile: "let''s talk about the taguler family and the corvinas family. The blood feud between the two families can''t be resolved by themselves. It''s common for them to kill each other... But in New York, the number of casualties of these two European and American giants will reach a peak every ten years, reaching a staggering 500 people! "


    Xu Yangyi frowned. This figure is too much. There are thousands of American friars, 500 dead at a time. It is a huge trauma to the United States.


    "Why?"


    "Dagong''s chance!" When old PAM said this, he looked red with excitement: "in New York... There''s a chance to be a great Duke!"


    Jindan?


    Xu Yangyi''s look finally became completely dignified and said in a deep voice, "go on."


    "Do you think... Why do the two families sell the Vatican face? Just because where is the Holy See? No, no, no... you know St. John''s Cathedral, don''t you? One of the ten largest churches in the world... "He took a deep breath, and his face turned red:" there is a treasure there... A real treasure!! A sacred vessel"The so-called holy utensils are the utensils of saints. And the legendary sage, every one is above the grand duke! I heard it''s still above the king! And this sacred vessel, which it holds, is the Vatican


    "Those who have a chance to understand the holy instrument have a chance to understand the power of Dagong level in advance, which is a rare help to break through Dagong! Even some special blood vessels, which must awaken at the level of Archduke, can awaken at the level of marquis! Some secret arts can only be practiced at the level of Archduke, but also at the level of marquis! "


    "What''s more terrible is... Blood inheritance!"


    "You should have heard of the word ''pure blood''. Any vampire, human wolf or other creature with so-called pure blood has great potential. They are almost certainly one of the most precious seeds to break through Dagong in the future. They are all protected by the family. Every time they reach a realm, they will accept the inheritance of a realm. But... "


    Finally, Xu Yangyi was moved: "if you understand the holy instrument, it is possible to accept the inheritance ahead of time?"


    This is terrible!


    He has not got the inheritance of wolf venom, because the demon body is separated from him. But... If you can understand, when the soul and body are in one, he will have a better grasp of the golden elixir realm!


    The golden elixir, which once seemed unreachable, is not so far away now.


    However, what old PAM said next made him take a breath.


    "No... it''s not possible, it''s certain!"


    If you understand the holy instrument, you will surely be able to accept the blood inheritance of the golden elixir period!


    "It''s unbelievable." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are shining. If it''s true... This time, it''s a big chance!


    "The hidden danger in my heart is nothing more than the double division of wolf poison and my soul and body. I can''t accept its inheritance. When I left Nanzhou, I mostly accepted the memory of Nanhua butterfly mother. If... Can now understand what we will bear in the future when we are in the unity of soul and body. It''s ten thousand times better than waiting for inheritance blindly at that time! "


    His eyes were cold: "after all... When we reach the golden elixir, we will be in Nanzhou... And we will be faced with the ancestors of several golden elixirs. I don''t know if I will fall into a coma. I''ve heard that too much inheritance is carried out under the protection of the family. I feel uneasy if I don''t understand clearly. At that time, when the soul and body are united, I''m afraid it will be the day of death. "


    "What''s more, this holy instrument, which I don''t know what it is, can make me feel the power of the golden elixir in advance and appreciate the golden elixir road... With this alone, this holy instrument is worthy of its name! Feeling ahead of time can increase the probability of breaking through the golden elixir by at least 30%! "


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked: "with such a good thing, why didn''t the two families snatch it?"


    "I''ve seen the person in charge of the Vatican. If the Duke of the Vatican makes a move, she has absolutely no strength to resist."


    "Yes, sir. No one has ever seen Miss Jennie do it. It is said that the strength is very strong, but compared with Dagong, it is still too far away. " "But... It''s so strange that humans can''t use it," said old PAM


    "Oh?"


    "Only the devil can use it. And it will choose one of the most powerful demon families to worship with aura. For a period of 10 years. And it has to be the Vatican''s choice, or no one else can use it. So no one is going to rob it. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned. The practice world in the United States is not so good. They have never heard of many things. However, a similar situation occurred to him.


    "Yes, brother." Just then, Zhao Ziqi''s voice sounded again. With a smile, Xu Yangyi said: "Ziqi, you can be a live commentator. Yes? I haven''t seen you lately? "


    Zhao Zi had seven meals and said shyly, "brother... I think I''m going to be promoted..."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then laughed: "this is a good thing! Finally, the foundation is to be built? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Zhao Ziqi touched his head and said, "I''m going to build a foundation when I fall asleep... So now I sleep a lot. I feel that I can build a foundation only by waiting for a chance... And... There seems to be a voice telling me that the chance is in recent years."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, then smelled in his mind: "you just said, what''s right."


    "Hey, brother, my spirit is connected with you. You haven''t covered it up. Of course I know what you think." Zhao Ziqi said with a smile: "brother, did you just think that this holy instrument was like a living creature? Or is there a monk''s long cherished wish on it? In a state of suspended animation? "


    "Well."


    "It should be like this... When I came to New York, I could see the direction of St. John''s church, which has a strong power of death. But it''s weird. He doesn''t belong to the West. "Xu Yangyi immediately asked, "what does this mean?"


    "I don''t know... I think it''s more like aura from China. Moreover, these auras are alive in death and dead in life, forming a cycle. I, I also can''t see whether the other party is dead or not... Only the monk who has long cherished a wish leaves a touch of spiritual knowledge on the magic weapon, or the magic weapon is automatically promoted to a spiritual treasure, to fulfill the master''s long cherished wish, otherwise, I can''t figure out why. Hoo... Brother, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. I''ll wake up again in about ten days... "


    Zhao Ziqi''s voice gradually disappeared. Xu Yangyi lowered his doubts and looked at old pan: "so every ten years, they will have a holy war? It''s not just the blood feud of the family, it''s the battle of the end result of the holy weapon? "


    "That''s right!" PAM nodded: "if we launch this thing now... It''s going to get too many people paying attention to us! The tagulers will step in immediately

 Chapter 460

    "What does that matter?" Xu Yangyi said calmly: "pan, you only thought that the taguler family would intervene, but this just attracted the attention of the corvinas family. When I come to the door with this thing, they will no longer have any doubts, but open the door to welcome. "


    "But..." Payne hesitated for a moment, and his fear of the tagul family still lingered in his heart.


    "No, but." "I''ve changed my mind," said Xu firmly


    "On the day of the auction, we will be there in person."


    "What?! It''s too dangerous! "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "you''re wrong. It will only make this place a rarity. Even if the tagulers want to rob people on the spot, isn''t there covinas? "


    "I don''t have to do anything. Why don''t I just watch them raise their own value?"


    After seeing Xu Yangyi for several seconds like a ghost, pan shook his head and said with emotion: "no wonder... It''s said that Chinese people are treacherous... Oh, no, I mean smart. I''ve seen it today..."


    "By the way, sir, we have to provide a sample for the tagul family. I don''t know... "He looked at Xu Yangyi uneasily. He also saw that the great spirit Master didn''t want to disclose his identity.


    "Pan..." Xu Yangyi sighed: "are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "Put Lingsha into white water, or mix Lingsha into capsules. Do you need me to teach you?"


    "Yes! You think clearly. " Paine laughs. It''s not that he didn''t expect it. It''s the huge stimulation that makes his thinking a little confused now.


    After laughing, he bowed slightly: "so sir... I''ll leave first? Make a sample with your spirit sand and present it to the tagul family? Believe me, I promise that in three days, the other party will approve! Sir, what are you going to do these days? "


    "I''m going to help you with some backhand." Xu Yangyi looked at the direction of Denny outside the door with a smile.


    "You mean..." Payne took a deep breath and looked cautious.


    "He''s being followed." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Paynton got nervous when he was young.


    "It''s not the tagulers... It''s a aura that I''ve never felt before, full of wildness, like... Well, wolf?"


    "The Covenas family?" Said PAM immediately.


    "Probably." Xu Yangyi waved his hand calmly: "this matter, let me handle it, you don''t interfere."


    PAM hesitated for a moment and left. When the spirit dissipated, he said, "sir... You should be careful. The corvinas are different from the tagulers. If the tagulers hide their pride in their heart, then the corvinas are absolute genealogists... Their pride, on the surface, in their blood. He despised all the friars outside the United States, and even looked down upon them at all.... "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi looked at the ceiling and said, "how dare they to practice in China?"


    "That''s right, sir. It may be that Chinese friars have entered the United States too little. Their slogan is blood first, skin color first, claiming that white is the purest color, and their full moon Archduke is also a white werewolf


    "I see."


    As the white light dissipated, Xu Yangyi quietly drank another cup of coffee. Then he changed his appearance and went out. Get ready to start learning about the terrain of New York.


    This is the other''s home, he must know the terrain clearly. After all... I may still be here for a long time.


    Just after he left, a group of five men in black came up. After understanding at the front desk, the tall and thin man at the head frowned: "is he out?"


    "Well, please contact this number when he comes back. Thank you


    When the five left the hotel, the leading man sighed: "I don''t know where the wild practitioners come from... They don''t communicate with us at all. The mayor called four times in a row last night. If we don''t know the identity and purpose of the other party within a week, we''ll wait to submit the resignation application. "


    Xu Yangyi is walking slowly on the road of New York, looking at the world''s most famous international metropolis step by step.


    "The building is high and the road is clean." He said quietly, with an imperceptible radian at the corner of his mouth: "but... There are other things that are not very clean."


    There is a very subtle aura, which is very subtle. In the corner of 99% monk''s spiritual consciousness. However, he is in the last 1%.


    "I''m afraid you can''t imagine that our spiritual consciousness is far beyond the same level of building foundation." When he closed his eyes, his spiritual consciousness suddenly burst out. Soon, he met another spiritual consciousness."Pa!" The collision of the two spiritual consciousness sent out a hot wave that only the friars could see.


    At a corner more than 3000 meters away, a white man in a cap suddenly raised his head and looked at the distance in disbelief.


    "No way!"


    "Can his mind see me? This is the man last night! He has such a strong spiritual sense


    He frowned tightly, already felt that the other side''s speed was like a sharp arrow, shooting at him crazily!


    "It''s not the ground... He''s not walking on the ground!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at the skyscrapers, his eyes immediately turned red.


    In the red retina, he saw... A very fast shadow rushing towards him!


    With a gloomy face for several seconds, he flashed and ran towards a construction site.


    The speed behind him is faster and faster, and his action is also not slow. When he enters the basement of the construction site for 20 meters, "whoosh", Xu Yangyi''s figure has already stood in front of him.


    "Corvinas?" Xu Yangyi glanced at the white man, who looked like a man of about twenty-seven or eight years old. He was dressed in very ordinary clothes. But


    This is a marquis!


    Like Payne, the new Marquis! In a country like the United States where there are few Marquises, it has been called a powerful country.


    "It''s not a pleasure to meet you. But it doesn''t prevent me from expressing the etiquette of the noble American Practitioner - if you can understand it and return it. Although I don''t think you have such an awareness. " The basement was dark, but there was no obstacle for them. The man took a deep breath and bowed gracefully: "Versailles Anthony. My name. I hope your brain, which is not abundant, can remember more clearly. "


    "You''re not in line."


    "Of course." Versailles said with a smile: "corvinas will not use his lineage to spy on a marquis. Only those dirty bats can do it


    Xu Yangyi smile: "you say... Surveillance?"


    "To be exact, I have a word to tell you. I hope you''re all ears. But I doubt if that gentleman is old-fashioned? Let a yellow monkey join in Versaille''s muscles began to swell and live. The clothes and cards on his body were broken, and more than an inch of black wolf hair began to emerge, and his mouth began to grow: "I heard that you are as strong as yuzao? I''m sorry. In my impression, Chinese friars can''t do anything but boast. So, I think I have to remind you a little bit first... "


    He didn''t finish.


    Because, in the next second, a hand, has pinched his wolf mouth, let him not say a word!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" His bony joints burst, and he had grown into a two meter three four tall half man wolf. However, his mouth was still pinched by Xu Yang Yi, and he couldn''t move!


    "You shouldn''t doubt it." Xu Yangyi calmly looked at the huge wolf, the other side desperately want to open his mouth, just feel like his mouth is stuck by pliers! Can''t move!


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi''s palm erupted into a white aura. With a loud bang, the huge wolf flew backward, directly broke two pillars, banged against the wall and fell into a falling rock.


    "Stand up." Xu Yangyi walked slowly in the past, leisurely: "your opponent can be more than you have played."


    No sound.


    "Step, step..." the sound of his shoes beat rhythmically on the ground. After three steps, suddenly, a gust of wind sounded in his ear, and the wolf rushed to his left without any sound!


    "Ouch!" With a roar, white light flashed in the dark, and a bloody mouth bit Xu Yangyi''s neck. However, the next second, "pa", the wolf''s mouth was pinched by the same hand!


    "Woo... Woo!" The wolf snorted furiously.


    Versailles only felt the fury to the sky! It''s not that he can''t beat Xu Yangyi. In fact, before he came, he was ready to be defeated - if last night''s event was true.


    What he can''t accept is such a humiliating way of failure!


    twice!


    I can''t see the other side''s hand at all. I just pinched my mouth in a moment!


    The same failure method!


    Pure human power can''t compare with human wolf! Speed can''t match vampire! It''s a constant law!


    But... This man did it! He feels more like a monster than he does! No... even the Marquis of half moon! The strongest Marquis of the half moon!"Maybe you don''t know." Xu Yangyi looked into vasel''s blood red eyes: "I may be a demon."


    "But the rank of demon body is much higher than you."


    Wolf venom and common wolf are not at the same level at all.


    "Boom!" The second white light eruption, the wolf screamed and flew out again! Same as before, hit the same wall.


    "Boom..." the wall finally couldn''t bear the impact and collapsed.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the sand fell, and Versaille stood up with his knees full of anger. However, in less than half a second, he raised his hands obediently.


    A strong hand was pressing on his head.


    "Give me a satisfactory answer."


    shame!


    Van selgeng''s snow-white wolf teeth clenched, and white hot air spewed out from his teeth, which could be seen in the dark. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "five days later, Central Park, overlooking the castle, half moon Marquis savidean VII, jihadi manifesto banquet."


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t take back his hand: "is this an invitation?"


    "... yes..." Van seil''s teeth clucked.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 461

    "I heard you almost beat yuzaoqian!" Versaille suddenly extended his head to bite, but he didn''t bite anything. His steel like teeth made a "click" sound in the air. Then he immediately stepped back a few steps and looked at Xu Yangyi with great vigilance: "but... The holy war manifesto banquet can only be attended by corvinas and his important family. Why invite you! Still a friar of color! "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "because I beat yuzaoqian."


    "It''s a rumor!" Versailles roared.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the wolf family was pressed down by the head of the vampire family. I think... "Xu Yangyi paced leisurely and complacently:" don''t you want to find this seat to be the person in charge? "


    "Jie... Maybe?" Versaille calmed down his anger, but laughed: "yellow monkey, although I don''t like you from the East, I have to remind you that what you should do now is to celebrate and pray. In his lifetime, he can be favored by the noble and pure corvinas family. "


    "Not to threaten a noble Marquis emissary of the corvinas family with your dirty hands!"


    "I''ve seen so many practitioners like you..." he licked his paws and sneered, "I''ve committed a big crime in China and hid in America. It''s better to avoid disaster, but it''s not. What''s the difference between you and the fly hiding under the eagle? When you escape from the mixed color race to the pure color race, you think you can integrate into the world of the pure color race? Jie... Don''t dream. Blood is above everything, and miscellany is miscellany. "


    He looked contemptuously at Xu Yangyi: "tell me in a loud voice, who can protect you here?"


    "You''ve annoyed the blood clan of tagul. Who dares to accept you except us, corvinas? Man, let me invite you to the banquet. It''s enough to give you face. Remember, it''s for you, not for you to think about, but for you to carry out. This person in charge, you have to do, can only do. Otherwise... Get out of America! Back to your dirty pigsty. Look, one plus one equals two, that''s it


    He turned to leave: "listen, five days later, at eight o''clock in the evening, the half moon Duke of the corvinas family gave you the qualification to live, to give you a second life. If you want to die, don''t go. Oh, believe me, I''d love to see the moon guards break you apart. Even if you can beat Yu Zao, you probably won''t know that she also commands five blood clan law enforcers. Jie Jie... Otherwise, it''s up to you? Oh!! FUCK£¡£¡¡±


    Before his voice fell, all the walls around his body cracked!


    Panic is not over, his hands, bones all stuck a sound, and then, atrophy to the extreme!


    "Apocalypse... Corrodes the bones." Xu Yangyi quietly blew his fingers: "to keep your feet is to let you go back."


    "How dare you..." for three seconds, Versailles roared angrily. However, without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yangyi''s next sentence would make him completely shut up.


    "One more word of nonsense, and I''ll break a bone." He looked at each other coldly: "I don''t mind taking your head as a gift tonight."


    "Huang..."


    "Well?"


    Versaille''s teeth were cackled. He fully understood that this man was very strong! Very strong!


    But... He''s colored! Friar variegated!


    And it''s this kind of friar with mixed colors who actually gave up his hands!


    "Very good..." he forced himself to bear the pain and clenched his teeth: "you''d better pray that you can be tough to the end... You won''t shiver under the pressure of the spirit of Lord savidean VII! Those who provoke the corvinas will pay a price he can''t afford! "


    With that, he jumped a few times and disappeared into the dark.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stop him.


    Of course, Versaille didn''t see Xu Yangyi''s smile in the dark.


    "I like the directness of foreigners." He rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "of course, I appreciate your direct apology."


    "I didn''t expect that soon after I came to the United States, two European and American giants searched for me."


    He walked thoughtfully in the dark for a few steps, and he liked the quiet feeling.


    The corvinas family, it''s a must. There was no direct fierce conflict between the other party and him. From the moment he saw the holy coffin of the puncture Archduke, the tagul family could not let him live.


    However, how to see, this time and opportunity must be wonderful.


    He had no intention of meeting savidean VII now. What''s more, the Herald is still an arrogant fool. Just like the attitude of the United States towards China in the mortal world.


    "I''m strong." He clenched his fist and felt the vigorous power inside: "I didn''t feel it before, nor did I feel it when I opened the clouds. When I returned to the earth, I clearly felt what it had brought to me when I was in the past"If you want to kill me, send your grand duke. Otherwise, dream He said with a smile: "however, your Archduke will condescend to give a hand to a Chinese friar who has just arrived in the United States? Are you not afraid of making a fool of yourself? Don''t be a goddamn joke. "


    "Savidean VII... Well, I hope you can still laugh the next time I see you."


    Back to the hotel, the front desk immediately took out a business card for him. He took a look, and the corner of his mouth cocked up slightly.


    ¡°USSS?¡± He glanced with interest and whistled to the woman at the front desk: "the secret service that often appears on TV? Tell them to do what they should, and I don''t have time to see them. "


    The woman was stunned.


    USSS £¡ Secret service! She never thought it was such a business card! In fact, the business card is in a box, she can''t see it at all!


    "Oh, sir, don''t you think about it?" She almost stood up, which was the only scene on TV: "maybe, you, you are the next trump?"


    "To be honest, I don''t like him." Xu Yangyi smiles and takes a newspaper from the side.


    When the woman saw his tall figure disappear in the elevator, she came back and shrugged: "secret service? Oh, I don''t believe... It''s really secret service. Can you still be here? "


    Back in the room, Xu Yangyi looks out the newspaper and smiles. It''s really... A long time no see.


    "To uncover the sky anomalies of last night has been verified by astronomers and experts. This is a sunspot... "


    He flipped at will. It was all similar news, but the newspapers were different.


    It seems that it''s New York. Smooth out the aftermath of last night''s four friars'' War.


    I''m not interested. How can the United States concern him? Now that none of the Archduke has made a move, it shows that he has not made enough trouble. If we really can''t contain it, we don''t need the secret service. First of all, the Archduke of the two families will warn him.


    "To test the bottom line of the United States step by step... This is the active method, rather than passively accepting the constraints of the American spiritual circle." He stood on the windowsill and murmured, looking at the huge urban agglomeration in front of him.


    Time passed quickly. The next day, Xu Yangyi unexpectedly found a gift box at the door, which contained a brand-new mobile phone.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir." With some excited voice, Payne came from the mobile phone: "debugging is completely successful, your spirit sand is just a treasure given by God! No loss of any capsule properties! And perfect play out the role of Lingsha! This, this is incredible


    Xu Yangyi smiles confidently. Are you kidding? He is the only one in the world who can do this move. If he can be suppressed by other drugs, will he still mix?


    "Good, decided to use capsules? In fact, I feel that the spirit liquid is more convenient. "


    PAM grinned slyly: "yes, sir, it''s more convenient. But... Spirit liquid can be purified by evaporation. But what about capsules? "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, which reflected that there were all kinds of particles in the capsule. He couldn''t tell who Lingsha was. Even if someone wanted to see what it was, he couldn''t tell. Even if someone finds out, it''s impossible to copy Dan Dao.


    "And the time? Why so fast? "


    "Ha ha, sir, every psychic manufacturing base has time to speed up or slow down magic. We specially slowed down the flow rate by five times, which is equivalent to five days in the real world. Unfortunately... This kind of magic consumes too much, even the taguler family can''t start it once. "


    "Very good..." he licked his lips, his eyes flashed a touch of cold: "the first grain, give me."


    "Sir, are you useful?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent for three seconds and said slowly, "have you ever heard of savidean VII?"


    "Of course!" Unexpectedly, Pam''s voice shrieked and gasped. "You... Is he looking for you? You... Be careful! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold: "talk about it."


    "OK... Savidean VII is the Marquis of the half moon. The Marquis is perfect, but there are two reasons why he is famous in the United States..." his voice was deeply afraid: "first, his nickname: bloody Ripper. Any opponent who fights with him, regardless of race, will tear him to pieces. But it''s only for non white people! If he is a white, he will be buried well, even in the face of respectable opponents, and he will hold a memorial ceremony every ten years. "


    Xu Yangyi is quiet, just a very cold hum.proud?


    Blood?


    In the face of real strength and interests, nothing is.


    "Sir?" Seeing that Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, pan asked nervously.


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "is it the battle of blood supremacy and skin color? Can worldly views be brought into the world of practice? "


    "Sir... The United States may be one of the countries where the secular world and the cultivation world are most closely integrated. After all, the cultivation world in the United States has developed for a short time and borrowed too much from the common people''s world... However, this is not the most terrible place for savidean VII."


    His voice trembled slightly: "the most terrible thing about him... Is his identity!"


    "His full name is matelov corvinas savidean, and his father''s name is Andy corvinas savidean! Also known as... Savidean vi... Or... Full moon Archduke! White Wolf

 Chapter 462

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, finally dignified.


    Savidean VII is not worried, but... Unexpectedly, behind the other side is the full moon Archduke of the corvinas family! Friar Jindan!


    "Today, I taught a wolf a lesson." "His name is Versailles Anthony," he said quietly


    Before he finished, pan took a deep breath: "he''s... A confidant of Lord savidean VII! You... "


    "He has a message for us." Xu Yangyi''s face was still calm, as if it had never happened: "savidean VII, invited me to be the person in charge of the New York area, because he had a very bad attitude, I reluctantly taught this wild dog a lesson."


    "Sir..." Payne''s voice was a little astringent: "as you said, there is a big gap between Marquises. I can swear that Versailles is absolutely not worth mentioning when compared with a hereditary family like savidean VII! Savidean VII himself once escaped from the hands of the Archduke! He has one hand... No! Half a hand can kill several practitioners like Versailles! "


    "Not to mention savidean VI behind him. I heard that the noble Archduke was closed in a place outside New York. You... What are you going to do? "


    Xu Yangyi leisurely place a cigarette, and did not answer: "he invited this seat to participate in the Central Park overlooking the holy war banquet under the castle."


    "The holy war feast?" After pausing, he sighed, "Sir, the corvinas... I''m afraid they really like you."


    "Yes, I heard that yuzao was a Japanese cultivator, but his strength was far beyond the realm. Several Marquises of half a month have fought each other, but they are all defeated by her... The New York area has always been suppressed by the taguler family. You almost hurt each other this time. The corvinas family will never let you go. It''s a pity... They didn''t know you were a great psychic. "


    "So, I need the first capsule." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "originally, I didn''t plan to go to his bullshit banquet, let alone take out the capsule so early. But if the other side has such a deep background. I don''t mind going to my seat. "


    "You mean..."


    His eyes drooped: "I think it''s a panacea that can increase their chances of advancement. Enough to make them put away their pride and prejudice. It''s enough to make the sixth Duke nod his head and hand over his precious quota. "


    "You, you want to join the Jihad?" Pam''s voice became sharp, but he took a cold breath: "my God... Sir! Think again! Your status is so noble! There''s no need to fight with the Marquises


    "There is no harm in Jihad! Only death! This is the catharsis of blood feud between the two sides! Once on the field of Jihad, unless dead, no one can come down! Once you have a problem, I''ll... "


    "I''ve made up my mind." Xu Yangyi was not moved at all. The monk''s chance was that he would ride the wind and waves for a long time. He would sail straight to the sea. Where could he hide?


    He can''t miss this chance because the holy instrument has such great effect!


    After a long silence, Paine gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to think about it again? The jihadi banquet is the beginning of the jihadi oath meeting, not only the corvinas family, all the families attached to it will participate. This means that preparations for Jihad are in full swing. And... The host of this field is a bloody Ripper. His name... May not be so friendly to you... Even... Very bad... And the whole corvinas family, for anyone who refuses them, has never heard of anyone who survived... "


    "Five days later, bring the capsule." Xu Yangyi finished and hung up the phone. Looking at the mobile phone playfully, shaking his head and sighing: "no wonder."


    "No wonder you''re so old that you''re just beginning to build a foundation."


    "Look ahead and look back. It''s a blessing that you''ve been able to build a foundation for several generations. "


    Five days. It''ll be here soon.


    Central Park is located in Manhattan in the center of New York, in the middle of Manhattan. It covers an area of more than 5000 mu, including not only opera house, fountain, grassland, Strawberry Garden, Lake Hu, but also a small castle. This is the famous overlooking castle.


    At seven o''clock in the night, the sky in New York is already dark. Countless neon lights rush into the sky, rendering here a city that never sleeps.


    On the busy street, Xu Yangyi came down in a formal suit. Several times, he disappeared in a corner. The next second, he appeared on the roof of the building.


    Instead of going to Central Park at once, he looked far away and observed everything around him.


    The tagul family and the corvinas family''s jihadi feast were on the same day. There is no unchanging family. It was on the side of the human wolf decades ago. I''m afraid it will stand in the front of the vampire this time. It is an unchangeable truth that any family should put continuity and interests first."So tonight, it''s a standing ceremony for the two European and American giants." The wind blew his suit all over his body, and he murmured: "make sure who will play and who will leave their lineup... Maybe we will draw out the place to go to the arena tonight. I can''t help but go


    In his eyes, tonight''s New York is already a mess. A huge bat, one or two hundred meters long, is flying slowly in the west of New York. The night is covered by its huge wings. Swarms of dark clouds of bats surround their sides. In the east of New York, a nearly 300 meter man wolf looks at the sea of bats blocking the sky like a sculpture. Around it, in every building, there is a four or five meter high man wolf squatting, as if it were an oath territory.


    No mortal will know that tonight, the New York sky above them has begun to smell bloody.


    "Two half step elixirs." His eyes swept over the protesting people on both sides, pursed his lips, and looked at the Empire State Building, 1250 meters long, the tallest building in New York. There, he once saw a middle-aged man in a cowboy hat, hanging a cigar, quietly leaning against the brightly lit building.


    Colorful lights, he will shine a few unreal.


    The Bank of America building, the second tallest building in New York, has a 1200 meter roof. A man with a black cape, a coffin and a cowboy hat is standing on the roof like a sculpture. The wind blows its clothes noisily, like the silent God of death in the night. Only the silver crossbow in hand reflects the moon of death.


    Legendary demon hunter, gals, van Helsing.


    "It''s been a rough night." He took a deep breath, and there were four half step elixirs on the stage. He did not hide his breath and warned everyone not to cross the border.


    Only those who are at his height and far beyond the realm of strength can see all this. Under the leadership of his Marquis, more and more earls in the Qi training period, with a trace of indifference, a desire for blood, and latent excitement, go to the site of the jihadi banquet.


    He looked at it for a while, his figure moved slightly and ran quietly to the Central Park.


    At the same time, the giant bat''s ears more than ten meters big moved, and the wolf''s eyes swept. Gals, van Helsing raised his head gently.


    "There is a strong one."¡° In the middle of Marquis''s life, he gave people extremely sharp pressure... He didn''t hide his aura. "¡° This man, very strong, is going to the corvinas family? Fuck... Where''s the monster coming from? "¡° I feel... He won''t be afraid of the Marquis''s later period. Even Da Yuanman can fight


    The Marquis''s speed is so fast that Xu Yangyi has come to the Central Park in a short time. Looking at the castle, it was quite obvious that he landed quietly 300 meters away.


    Because, starting from 200 meters, there have been countless people in black who have surrounded the castle.


    "Sorry, the castle is closed tonight."¡° Sorry, Castle maintenance. It''s open tomorrow. "


    They are driving the tourists around.


    Almost as he landed, a golden eye slowly opened in a magnificent hall of several hundred meters.


    "Dear sister." Huge palm, covered with white hair, gently stroked a soft blonde hair, a hoarse voice said: "tonight, I invited a yellow monkey, I hope you don''t mind."


    A woman, lying on her lap, frowned involuntarily when she heard this: "people of color? Why do you invite such rubbish? They were covered with filth, as mean as the dirtiest thieves in ancient Rome. There is no right to enter the jihadi feast of corvinas. "


    "Ha ha..." the hoarse voice laughed: "yes, I think you''re right. They''re just maggots in the sewer. And we are the eagles in the sky. But this person is a little different. "


    "There''s no difference. It''s just rubbish." The woman lifted her hair and stood up with hatred. Without waiting for her to stand firm, the huge palm gently held her: "this person, can be as good as the difficult person in charge of the tagul family, and maybe even better."


    The woman turned her head in amazement: "the stinking Fox of the tagul family?"


    "But so what? That''s because you have a noble status, brother. If you do it yourself, I believe she will never be your opponent. "


    "Ha ha..." the hoarse voice laughed confidently: "this man is very strong, I need him to work for the corvinas family, so I authorized the authority of the person in charge. You bring him in. Let him be on the side of our corvinas family at the swearing banquet. But... "


    The voice snorted coldly: "we don''t need to aggrieve ourselves, and we don''t need to look at his face. We corvinas family never look at anyone''s face. He has offended the tagulers. Corvinas is his last straw. He should know that. I asked him to come here, maybe in a high position. He should be grateful! "

 Chapter 463

    The woman pulled away her snow-white hand and laughed: "now that he has got the slightest look from his brother, I can allow him to change his status from a pet of corvinas to a watchdog of corvinas."


    "Don''t worry, brother. As the fourth Princess of the corvinas family, I went to meet him personally, which has given him enough face. He should kneel on the ground and kiss my finger. I will let him know what is the top family in Europe and America. It will make him understand his situation. "


    Besides the castle, Xu Yangyi looks at the castle with great interest.


    The castle was very small. He thought it was very big. When he saw it, he found that it was only a hundred meters in size and could not hold the swearing assembly of the corvinas family. He closed his eyes and felt it. From the castle, there was a slight spatial fluctuation.


    "The real venue is elsewhere. The castle is just an entrance. " He nodded gently and walked over.


    "I''m sorry." Just when he was only a few meters away from the man in black''s isolation belt, a tall white man came up: "it''s not open to the public today..."


    Before he heard it, he took a few steps back, almost without a butt.


    marquis!


    Here comes a marquis Lone Ranger!


    Xu Yangyi''s aura let out a trace, directly let the people around spread. Just at this moment, the door opened gently. Under the two old oil lamps, a woman in an evening dress pushed the door open and came out. She raised her eyebrows and looked up.


    Isolation belt, from his side like waves scattered, no one dares to stop a marquis entrance.


    "Hey... Hey!" When people around looked at it, they were not happy. A red haired man said angrily, "why? Isn''t it maintenance? Can''t you go in? How did he get in? "


    "Well... Sorry, it''s confidential. Anyway, you can''t go in. "


    After only a few steps, Xu stopped. The woman, who is 1.75 meters tall, has already stood in front of him.


    The middle marquis.


    "The yellow people?" The woman opened the folding fan with a "brush", and her eyes did not hide her dislike: "are you the one called by my brother?"


    She is not particularly beautiful. She has curly golden hair, tied in an old knot, and dressed in a white evening dress. She just has a bloody smell that women should never have.


    "Keep your mouth clean. I''ve never been lenient because of my sex." Xu Yangyi answered flatly, glancing at the castle in front of him: "in addition, please, under the Duke, I don''t think anyone is qualified to call me around."


    "I like strong men." The woman looked at him with a sneer and closed the fan. The fragrant folding fan held Xu Yangyi''s hard jaw. There were some freckles, but his youthful face was quietly approaching.


    Her white neck, hidden in her golden curls, said in an enchanting voice, "but being strong doesn''t mean being blind."


    "Too stubborn dog, the end result is often tied collar. And then willingly work for the master. "


    "You don''t have to come and go on living your life in the stinky ditch... That''s the taguler family. They are as high as eagles in the sky for such a lone ranger like you. But here you are... "She gently pushed the folding fan. Xu Yangyi gently pinched her hand, but finally released it. She just lifted her chin with a smile.


    She smile very sweet: "because you are afraid, yes, you are very strong, so what? You are facing one of the two big families in Europe and America. You have to seek shelter from the corvinas. And just in time, the corvinas family needs a strong watchdog... You''re good-looking and my type. Remember my name: elisana corvinas savidean. It''s also your master in the future - I believe no one dares to rob me of the right of this * *


    "Remember the rules of Europe and the United States, except for the European and American practitioners, even if the half step Archduke comes here, he can''t turn the sky." When she saw that Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, she stepped aside with a smile and snapped her fingers. The gate of the castle opened without wind: "it seems that you agree. Then, you can go in. The door of corvinas has been opened to you."


    The door opened at the same time, a melodious wolf howl, came from the door. At the same time, on the door, a huge wolf head sign, issued a soft white light.


    Xu Yangyi smiles and points her folding fan, and illisana takes it back with the same smile. His eyes became reserved: "when you smile, you are charming. Maybe you should be good, I can tolerate you to be coquettish around me. "


    "Then, as the host, aren''t you going to take the guests down?" Xu Yangyi bowed slightly and made a gesture of please.


    No one saw the hand behind him, fast to seal.Prohibition.


    If a Chinese friar saw it, he would immediately recognize it as the forbidden voice and the "five sense deprivation" of vision Although it is very low-level, it can be taught at all ages. But it''s a little magic that can be used all the time.


    "Of course, I''d love to." Illisana, with a noble demeanor, pulled her skirt. When she turned around, she turned her eyes silently, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Strong?


    So what?


    Europe and America, never the Chinese people has the final say. There is absolutely no foothold of Chinese friars!


    Here... Is the killing place of the two legendary families of corvinas and tagul for hundreds of years! I''ve never heard of Chinese people being famous here!


    This is a wise man who knows the rules and offends tagul. He has to go to corvinas. Otherwise, he will not live for a month! Even if he is capable of fighting, the legend has it that he was the person in charge of tagul of banbu Dagong!


    In front of the great power of the family, it''s nothing alone. Not to mention the groundless foreigners!


    This is also the basic reason why the corvinas family dare to have such a strong attitude towards Xu Yangyi. Here only believe in one rule, do not obey, go to die!


    "I allow you to take my hand." Elisana raised her hand, but did not look at Xu Yangyi. It was a stone road, but she walked like a red carpet and did not squint. With a smile, Xu Yangyi gently lifted her hand and went in.


    All the people in black around looked at it, sneered and turned their heads silently.


    "I heard he was a strong man." A man in black looked back and shrugged, "so what?"


    "In the face of such a European and American giant as the corvinas family, unless he is the grand duke. Look, now it''s not a good time to be chained by the young lady. "¡° Oh, don''t be so full, Jack. Miss seems to be quite satisfied with her new pet¡° Ha ha, pets are only pets in the end. When did the Covenas family value pets? "


    The two slowly walked into the door, which was completely different. Xu Yangyi had seen the interior of the castle on the Internet. But now, in front of them, there is a downward tunnel, and at the entrance of the tunnel, there is a blue light curtain.


    "I''ll introduce you to the famous practitioners of the corvinas family later. Just stay by my side. " "Remember, you can''t get close to anyone without my permission," said illisana casually, just as she had told her servant. They are pure, pure and holy. If people of color rashly approach... "


    She glanced faintly: "I haven''t tasted the toy, and I don''t intend to let others play bad."


    "Well." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "then, you should stay away from me."


    Illisana didn''t feel anything wrong. The next second, a huge force came from the back of her head, grabbed her shoulder, and hit her in the back of her heart with an accurate elbow. With her "roar", the whole person was directly hit four or five meters away¡° Bang "bang" hit the stone wall in front, the sky with a string of blood.


    "Because you''re too coquettish." Xu Yangyi''s face was like ice, and he looked at the delicate body that was shot out like a bullet without any emotion: "no wonder you want to cover it with a incense folding fan."


    "Hum!" At the same time, the space in all directions suddenly darkened, which is the performance of this space being isolated.


    "Rude yellow beast!" He bumped into the wall, and the whole wall was covered with cobweb. Then, with a roar, elisana stood up like crazy. Black hairs about inch long came out from her skin, her cheeks grew longer in half a second, and white teeth like daggers grew silently. In the blink of an eye, a giant wolf in evening dress and golden hair, nearly two meters high, pounces on Xu Yangyi!


    "How dare you do it to me!" Her eyes are red, bloodthirsty factor is fully mobilized, blood red eyes only Xu Yangyi figure: "in the corvinas family jihadi banquet! To me! The fourth Princess of the corvinas family


    "I''ll tear you up... And swallow you up! Chew your bones one by one!! You have no way to go!! The only corvinas family that can accept you, I represent the whole family - refuse you! "


    "Go to hell! Rats in the sewer!! Yellow beast


    "Brush!" Ten fingers flickered with infinite white light. Elisana was already mad, and the jihadi banquet was coming soon. She had been beaten black and blue, which would be the biggest joke of the whole banquet! And all this, thanks to the Chinese bastard in front of us!


    "Ouch!" Mouth open to the largest, straight at Xu Yangyi throat, but the next second, she only felt a cold wind, Xu Yangyi''s body has reached her left."Pa!" A leg whip, the air with a burst, which proves that the other side did not stay! It''s killing her!


    "You dare!" How dare a cheap colored bastard attack her? In the United States, in Manhattan, at the banquet of corvinas, she is a half moon Marquis!


    Even though she didn''t hit it, she felt extremely humiliated!


    "Pa!" A black wolf claw stretched out from under the evening dress and touched Xu Yangyi''s leg almost at the same time. At that moment, their eyes flashed.


    Body skill!


    Both of them used the technique.


    It''s not just for hands.


    But elisana didn''t know what kind of body art she was using. Her body was as hard as iron. Between the collisions, a snow-white half moon shaped light came down like a machete on Xu Yangyi''s leg, but the other side brought black light all over the sky. After a loud noise, the floor in front of them burst apart! Pieces flying!


    Illisana retracted the wolf''s claws, and his clothes clattered. After the complete demonization, a wolf with black body and white chest broke away from all his clothes and roared up to the sky.


    "Not as strong as I thought!" Her eyes turned red, searching for Xu Yangyi''s figure and roared: "where is it! Get out of here! Fight with me


    She just collided with each other''s legs slightly shaking, pain to numbness feeling spread, but, this is still within her tolerance

 Chapter 464

    "Don''t waste your time." Just at this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice appeared from behind her: "from just entering the door, this seat has blocked all audio-visual activities. Outsiders can''t hear it at all. "


    "Ouch!" Before the words came down, a huge wolf bit it at an incredible angle. However, only a sound was heard in the air.


    The next second, she froze.


    Because... On her front, a aura that made her heart tremble suddenly burst out!


    Blazing, dead! The purple light was shining on her body, and her hair was waving. She looked back in horror. Xu Yangyi was in front of her, five fingers and palms aimed at her chest. In the palms, ten tiny fire dragons whirled quickly!


    "No..."


    "Ten purgatories!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the purple sea of fire suddenly broke out! With a scream from elisana, her whole body lit up countless white runes, followed by today''s moving explosion, the smoke of purple flame gradually went out, and the ten directions purgatory, which is full of everything, is desperately biting the white aura wall in front of her body, and can''t break through!


    "Bastard..." the smoke gradually spread, her eyes were red, staring at the front: "I''m going to take you..."


    Voice did not fall, mid air, sounded a harsh breaking wind!


    "Whoosh!"¡° "Pop!" She was frightened to see that the other side''s foot was kicking on the Reiki wall!


    A huge shock, along the aura wall directly to her body, she only felt some numbness!


    However, without waiting for her reaction, it was the second foot!


    "Bang!" This foot is more cracked than before! The wall of light in front of illisana shook hard!


    "No!" In the twinkling of an eye, she suddenly realized that it was not the other side that was weak, but that she had deliberately left a hand before!


    However, there was no time for any reaction at all. Xu Yangyi twisted his waist expressionless to adjust his body muscles to the most perfect radian. Then, the next foot, the air was blurred!


    "Hoo¡° Boom


    On the third foot, elisana looked at the wall of light in front of her in amazement. It was broken like a butterfly flying in the air, reflecting her incredible face.


    Tripod, without any magic power, kicked her barrier!


    At the same time, there was a light sound of "Kara" around, and then the blue aura and light spots sprang up all over the sky.


    Xu Yangyi raised his head to look around, re clear around, frowned.


    It''s really easy to break the prohibition system in a country without the national defense array. Originally, he intended to give elisana a "unforgettable memory" here, but now it seems that it can''t be "unforgettable"


    Cloth under the five sense of deprivation time is not much, did not expect the two Marquis of the fight, a few times on the fragmentation.


    But he didn''t intend to stop at all.


    "Rush The next second, Eliza felt a huge pain in her stomach, as if all the viscera were mixed together. A foot in leather shoes was accurately printed on her abdomen. Then, with a scream, she flew out like a broken kite. More than two meters high body, directly into the blue light curtain! There''s only blood left in the air.


    "Pa!" At the same time, there was a glass like crackle around, which directly smashed the ban made by Xu Yangyi.


    "Buzzing..." the whole building looks out at the castle, buzzing. Many tourists outside looked at the castle in amazement.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? Has there been an earthquake? "¡° Is the castle exploding? no This is a famous scenic spot¡° Is it haunted? "


    What''s more frightening is the group of people in black!


    When the ban broke, everyone heard the scream of elisana! Even in the castle, it makes their hair stand up!


    "Someone..." a white man, stunned for three seconds, suddenly screamed: "someone murdered a major member of the family!"


    "Report to the superior immediately!"¡° My God! Is he looking for death? "¡° Is that the man just now? How dare he do it to the young lady? "¡° He doesn''t want to live! In the presence of savidean VII! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Illisana''s burned body rolled down like * * and below was a short staircase. She knocked on the staircase and flew out. It was three or four meters away before her huge body landed!


    She didn''t die, but she was seriously injured. She struggled to stand up from the ground, stepped in the smashed pit, covered her stomach, and bit her teeth together. Blood flowed down and howled furiously at the top of the stairs."Ouch!"


    "Son of a bitch! I''m going to kill you!! Kill you! "


    In the blue light curtain, the sound could not be transmitted, and there was silence.


    Then, the people below, who heard a burst of shoes melodious "knock knock" sound.


    "How does it feel to be hit by maggots in your mouth?" Xu Yangyi walked down slowly, and his slender fingers crossed the escalator rhythmically. He looked at illisana like a dead man, but his eyes flashed when he came down.


    Below... Is a huge hall.


    It''s 500 meters. Above, is carved with the Wolf Legend of the huge round vault.


    Delicate crystal chandeliers hang in the air, and candles with thick wrists shine on them. On the ground, a scarlet carpet seemed to let people step on the clouds. Any utensil placed around has a very long time, and even the mottling of the years can be seen.


    All around, Byzantine style sculptures can be seen from everyone''s hands. It''s gorgeous and delicate. Each complete sculpture is wrapped in gold foil with ruby and sapphire as eyes.


    Silence, dead silence.


    In such a big hall, if there is no one, it can only be said to be empty and gorgeous, but now... It''s all people!


    In the center, a wolf band is playing new musical instruments with their huge bodies - at least before Xu Yangyi comes down. They wore court musicians'' costumes of ancient Europe. Around, on the embroidered scarlet carpet, there are three or five groups. Women basically keep human form, while most men turn into half man and half wolf, holding wine cups gracefully and talking about something - this is also before Xu Yangyi came down.


    Now, everyone is staring at the crazy, bleeding, already "disheveled," Oh... No, "no inch shoes" of illisana. A look of amazement, shock, disbelief appeared on their faces. Then, everyone''s eyes looked at the man who came down the stairs slowly.


    Xu Yangyi also Leng Leng, however, then soon began to laugh.


    He broke a cocktail from the stunned wolf waiter, sipped it gently, threw it back and bowed slightly.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    "I don''t know if I''m satisfied with my admission? Although there was a little accident. "


    "Pa!" The sound of broken glasses rang through the dead hall. Then, everyone''s eyes were all red, and everyone''s mouth was open to the degree of exaggeration, as if there were no upper and lower jaws, inside were all sharp teeth. Hundreds of people roared at Xu Yangyi!


    "Ouch!"


    "Kaka, Kaka!" The sound of countless clothes burst through the hall. At this moment, the band''s voice was silent. One after another, the howling of the wolf resounded through the 500 meter hall. A man and a woman turned into a ferocious giant wolf. They looked at Xu Yangyi with red eyes, and many people surrounded him.


    "How are you, fourth princess?"¡° Is it the humble human who profaned your noble identity? I''ll help you kill him! "¡° Human, how dare you fight against the fourth princess! You can''t walk here today! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at all the people in front of him coldly. For a long time, he said faintly: "zoo."


    In a word, everyone is quiet.


    The next second, the whole scene is boiling!


    "Kill!" More than a dozen jackals were launched from the crowd like sharp arrows. Their jumping power was amazing. In the blink of an eye, they fell within ten meters of Xu Yangyi. They grew up in a bloody mouth, with dagger like teeth and smelly saliva, biting him to the core.


    "Go away." Xu Yangyi''s eyelids are not raised, more than a dozen Marquises big perfect? The Pearl of rice dare to shine?


    In China, dozens of Qi training periods did not dare to start with the foundation building monks!


    "Boom!" Ten purple fire dragons roared out, and the wolves in the air roared in horror. Just looking at them, they knew that this blow was enough to crush themselves into ashes!


    "Brush..." however, in the blink of an eye, ten fire dragons disappeared!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, without any omen, just like being swallowed up, and disappeared in the air.


    "It''s Lord savidean VII!" In mid air, the wolves let out an exciting roar and rushed over without hesitation. However, the next second, a hoarse voice sounded in the audience.


    ¡°STOP¡£¡±


    With this sentence, all the wolf sandbags in the air fell to the ground, but no one complained, and ran back to the crowd with their tails in their hands."Is that how you treat your guests?" Xu Yangyi clapped his hands and looked at the crowd like a sword. As the crowd separated, he saw... In the middle of the crowd, behind the band, there was a huge bed.


    It is more than ten meters wide and is in the middle of the curtain falling from the sky. The transparent white curtain supports the golden bed. And on the big bed, there is a huge man wolf, which is four meters long, leisurely grabbing a bunch of poor grapes which are small compared with him, licking them with his scarlet tongue.


    His hair is almost white. Except for the limbs, a pinch of chest is black, the rest is silver. And he has an eye patch in his right eye, only the left eye.


    He did not cover up the half meter long scars on his body. At the moment, she is lying comfortably on the bed with her legs crossed. Around the bed, four blonde women are gently lying on her body.


    All the people''s eyes followed Xu Yangyi''s eyes, although their killing intention was strong, they were completely suppressed under the four English letters. All eyes fell on the wolf, as if looking at their king.


    Silence, after a full three seconds, a Giant Wolf Paw, a grape thrown up, was slender tongue involved in the mouth. Then, just listen to "boom!" The sound of a bomb, a woman beside him, disappeared without a trace, until a second later heard the wall "touch" a loud noise! Then, it was the woman who disappeared and slid down like meat sauce.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. Just now, even he didn''t see clearly, only saw a white light, which should be the tail of the giant wolf. It''s too fast to see clearly with the naked eye.


    And the other side is still a lazy look, just side over the body, with the corner of the eye to see Xu Yangyi.


    "You have a lot of guts, young man." He licked his hairy lips with his tongue: "I give you a way to live, and I invite you to come, but you hurt my sister."


    "You used to have two roads, but now you''ve blocked one of them. Let me see, what''s the name of the last road you have left... "He seemed to think for a long time, and then he shook his tail excitedly:" Oh... By the way... The road to hell. "


    "You will be eaten by 372 famous wolves at the jihadi banquet. You won''t leave a piece of meat."


    "In this way, I will repay you for your desecration of the corvinas family."

 Chapter 465

    "Ouch!" With the words of giant wolf bloodthirsty fall, the whole scene of werewolves roar boiling, the piercing wolf howl resounded through the hall.


    Xu Yang Yi''s eyes slightly swept the whole room, and suddenly laughed: "the middle period of twelve Marquises, more than seventy earls. So it is. "


    "Oh?" The wolf''s thick fingers tapped on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, "are you afraid? Now kneel down and confess your sins in front of me. I can consider forgiving you. Oh, of course... You have to sign the terms of permanent service to the corvinas family. And give your spirit, let me have him. You know, for a variegated cultivator like you, there is never truth in his mouth. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but continued to smile: "from that impolite wild dog told me, after five days."


    "These five days, I''ve thought about what will happen here when I come."


    "It''s a sea of people. It''s the representatives of the major families who come here with their talents. " He walked gracefully to a wolf waiter. The other party just bared his teeth, immediately slapped and flew, directly hit more than a dozen people and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The wolf didn''t speak, but his eyes were colder. After a few seconds, he said, "son of a bitch, you added another one to your death. However, the noble corvinas family decided to give a dead man a few minutes before he died. "


    "I''m curious, too." He put on a comfortable posture: "what makes your head hot and confused... Oh, in your dirty Chinese language, it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "When..." the waiter''s tray flew with a slap on Xu Yangyi''s face. Now it can fall down. Xu Yangyi took a cup of wine and sipped it. He said with a smile: "this doubt is very easy to solve. I asked someone a little and found that it''s just a representative coming with elite. You know, this kind of behavior? "


    They talked as if they were friends, and others could not feel the almost frozen killing intention in the air.


    "I''ll give you a chance to go on." Giant wolf also held up a huge wine glass, the corner of his mouth seemed to be tilted, with a cold radian.


    "It''s social." Shaking his glass, Xu Yangyi said: "any biological commonality, jihadi feast, is also a huge social network. What we can see, what we can''t see, noble or not noble people can be seen today. Why don''t you come and see the world with your own family


    "Brother!" At this moment, the roaring voice of elisana came: "what are you still doing! He hurt me! What other families will think of us if we don''t peel off his skin and make it into the flag of Jihad! "


    "Just now, he secretly sealed all around. He was going to kill me! He deserves to die! "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "unfortunately, the border of the United States is too easy to fight."


    "Illisana..." giant wolf also laughed: "you know, only those who are at the end of the road will put all their eggs in one basket - look, my Chinese is also very good. I mean, we''re in control now. Why don''t we see how this ugly and funny clown performs? I believe it''s a wonderful "akanai", isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, he will die as you want him to. The lowly people don''t even have the right to choose to die. When he starts on your noble body, he loses the option to die. "


    Illisana didn''t speak any more, just looked at Xu Yangyi with cannibal eyes.


    "Go on." Giant Wolf claws holding wolf head, sneer: "continue to perform, I appreciate your efforts to delay the death of the little smart.". But... My sister is in a bit of a hurry. Can you finish your speech in ten seconds


    With that, his voice was cold: "one more second, I''ll cut off one of your fingers."


    Xu Yangyi smile does not change: "so, I made two preparations. Although your arrogance disgusts me, I''ve decided to take the first choice first. "


    His hand into the pocket, the scene of all count wolf eyes all cold, some fear to hide behind their elders. And the wolf in Marquis''s realm, the aura in front of everyone is fast and solid, and there is a wall of aura.


    When Xu Yang Yi stretched out his hand, a red object appeared on the tip of his index finger and thumb. Then he bent his finger and flew quickly towards the wolf.


    "Bah!" When the red flew to the mid air, a mouthful of saliva flew in the past, accurately hit the red to the ground.


    "Pa sha..." all over the ground powder scattered, giant wolf looked contemptuously: "capsule?"


    "Without permission, even let your humble things close to me, who gives you the right?"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looking at the scattered capsules, indifferent way: "pick up."


    Giant Wolf Leng Leng, two seconds later covered his stomach, burst out a burst of earth shaking laughter."Ha ha ha!"


    "Do you hear me? everybody? Do you hear that? "


    "A yellow bastard, let me pick it up? Let me, the noble savidean VII, who will be promoted to the full moon Archduke, pick it up? Ha ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year


    His huge body was rolling on the bed, and the wolves around him immediately cheered him. A loud laugh sounded "Oh... Shy". Better than shit. How could he have been picked up by Lord savidean VII? "¡° Ha ha ha, I really can''t understand the naive and stupid thought of the East. "¡° Maybe he thought it was Huaxia? Listen up, yellow pig, this is America! It''s the noble corvinas


    Xu Yangyi also smile, voice is not big, next words, but immediately let the whole audience quiet.


    "This is the work of the great psychic."


    Silence, a few seconds later, savidean VII burst out more arrogant laughter, and even patted his stomach with his paw: "ha ha ha! Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous!! Ha ha ha! It''s killing me! "


    His voice was so loud that it reverberated around him. After five seconds of laughing, he sat up for the first time, wiping his tears with exaggeration: "bastard... You really make me happy, interesting, very interesting. This is the funniest comedy I''ve seen in hundreds of years! You really have the talent of master Chaplin - Oh, he''s my favorite comedian. "


    "And you, more like a clown than he! He is acting, you are! Ha ha ha


    He restrained his smile, looked at Xu Yangyi and hummed: "great spirit Master?"


    "You''re a motley race, and you deserve to talk about the great psychic?"


    "How many great psychics are there in America? Even if there is, it''s impossible to take it out of such rubbish as you! "


    "You think this is a hot dog on the side of the road? What''s out of hand is the work of the great psychic? You don''t deserve to mention the name of the necromancer! Versailles Anthony


    "Yes." Versailles came out from sevedien VII. He looked at Xu Yangyi with venomous eyes and a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth.


    "I heard he hit you?" The wolf lay down on the bed again and said lazily, "beat it back."


    "Dig out his heart and offer it to me."


    "Yes


    "And you Wolf looked at everyone: "who dug out his heart, I reward him with a piece of high-quality spirit stone. I will reward him with ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi for holding him back and letting Versailles win. Think about it with your heads! What this kind of bitch has in his hand may be the stuff of a great magician! "


    In a word, completely dispelled the concerns of the wolf, at the same time, cheers resounded through the hall.


    "Yes, he''s obviously new to America! How can I contact the great psychic? "¡° He''s such a poor man. There''s nothing that can be admired by the great magician! "¡° Should it be something calculated against you, or you should be clear about it! "¡° Kill him... It''s mine


    Among the howls of the wolf, Versailles walked gracefully to Xu Yangyi and bowed again.


    "I understand your mentality."


    "Look, you''re in a panic, like a deer chased by a hunter. But your proud heart does not allow you to bow to corvinas. So you chose the stupidest way. No trick can deceive the great God of the moon. You have to come to corvinas because you have no way to go. Oh... I''m not praising you. Absolutely not. I''m saying that a fool is going to die. Because I can''t see the arrogance of the situation clearly. "


    Before his words were heard, his whole body was suddenly deformed, and his black hair filled the air. He roared and rushed towards Xu Yang Yi like lightning.


    This time, he came up with 100% strength! Sharp claws with his running on the ground to draw a deep gully. And his limbs, has put on four groups of flames, like death stepping on fire!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, without a trace of carelessness, seemingly besieged on all sides, and his action of pinching Jue didn''t even make a little mistake.


    "Boom!" Ten purple fire dragons roared out, and the purple fire light shone all over the hall and circled on his hands. Purple flame transpiration, let him like the devil in the fire.


    "I wonder if your full moon grandfather will slap you in the face when he sees this thing." With a bloodthirsty smile on his face, the fire dragon became bigger and bigger: "the loser, get out of here!"


    "I''ll see how you get me out of here!" Versailles laughed triumphantly: "you lost! You''re dead! All around us are our people! You can''t beat me here! Your biggest mistake is to be here! The bigger mistake is your stupid arroganceHis upper body swelled and became a giant Werewolf of five or six meters. In the howling, the wolf claws caught out with the strong wind, leaving three burnt marks of more than 20 meters in the air.


    "Claws of fenrell!"


    "I don''t know what to do." Xu Yang Yi hands suddenly a pinch, ten far more terrible than flame claw fire dragon will roar out, however, at this moment, his eyes flashed, suddenly left the place.


    The next second, the precious Persian carpet on the ground where he used to be was torn to pieces by ten snow-white light blades. Even the ground exploded and a pit more than ten meters in size appeared.


    "Hunting. Zero..." Lisa crawls on the ground, claws, cobweb fragments, and her claws have expanded several times! Dark blue talismans linger on it. She stares at Xu Yangyi in the air and screams: "start!"


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Originally wolf shaped, she changed again. On her forehead, two huge elk horns grew out, and her hair grew longer and longer. Two long white Qi spurted out of her thicker and thicker nostrils. Then, head down in the air.


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi head, a hundred meters big black wolf head spirit body suddenly appeared, at the same time, to Xu Yangyi full bite!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I''m sorry... It''s just one shift today. I was very dizzy yesterday and couldn''t write a word in it at all

 Chapter 466

    "Hunting style..." I don''t know how many people at the scene. With the appearance of this move, their eyes were all red.


    "Savidean is the strongest attack move in the series."¡° There are seven moves. No one can see the seventh. I heard that I once killed a dragon¡° S level super magic, human beings can not resist! And a yellow man! "¡° To die in this way is the kindness of Monsieur illisana to him. I''d like him to hold on a little longer. I''ve never seen more than the third style


    "Ouch!" Versailles roared up to the sky. Just at the moment of the appearance of the hunting technique, his heart almost trembled with surprise.


    He had long hated the man who knocked himself to the ground and profaned the dignity of the corvinas family. Today, even if the fourth princess was in front of him, he would tear each other apart! And never want to leave it to each other!


    Even savidean VII opened his eyes slightly and watched his sister''s hunting with great interest.


    He holds the chin finger to knock lightly, watches other people''s battle, he will not let go the slightest bit, this is his habit. Through observation and analysis, his fighting style is much calmer than on the surface, and I don''t know how many opponents suffer from the misunderstanding that he is proficient in physical skills.


    "He can''t escape from the attack. Hunting is the most powerful magic of the savidean family besides forbidden magic. Illisana should be able to open three moves... If he dodges, then she will open the second move, which is called hunting. She must be able to calculate every move of the prey. "


    "He has no chance to escape. He can only face up to it. Illisana and he were the same marquis in the middle period, plus the surprise attack of Versailles... Jie... "He thought quietly, and reached out to pick up the huge bone wine cup around him.


    However, at the moment when he met the bone wine cup, a sound of "De De De" came from his palm.


    He looked at it in amazement and immediately found that


    Bone wine cup, bright red liquid, is gently fluctuating!


    Even the body of the bone wine cup is making a sound!


    "This is..." he was a little surprised, and then looked at his paws in disbelief.


    On his claws, a layer of needle like black hair, all stand up!


    "Wow!" He stood up abruptly, the wine cup that he didn''t hold in his hand fell to the ground, the blood red wine spilled all over the ground, and his golden eyes became dignified for the first time.


    It''s a wave of aura.


    His eyes quickly swept around the people, no one noticed, and they even all focused on the field, eagerly discussing when the yellow monkey would die. No one is as keen as he is.


    "The aura wave that threatens me?" He licked his hairy lips with his scarlet tongue, and looked incredulously at Xu Yangyi.


    Once an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if he has it.


    The golden light of Xu Yangyi''s right hand flashed, the fish intestines appeared, the aura was secretly injected, and the five-star God on it was already shining.


    The fish intestines in his hand contained but did not send out. When he was batting up and down, he gently wiped his left hand on the sword and murmured, "I''m here."


    Boundary field burst out!


    "Hum..." both of them felt a shock in their hearts, and their magic powers almost disappeared.


    A feeling of being hard to fight rose from his heart. Xu Yangyi''s figure in the air suddenly turned into a sun god, and they were like the lowest ants. It''s blasphemy at a glance.


    These two people, all defeated by Xu Yangyi, the opening of linzijue, the effect is stronger for them!


    "This is..." elisana''s heart was shocked, but... The next moment, the scene was eagerly discussing several moves to kill Xu Yangyi, all of them suddenly shut up.


    "Kaka kaka..." the werewolf band watched in amazement as their instruments flew slowly. Others, to their horror, found that the carpet under their feet was waving like the waves.


    "Hum hum..." they understand that it''s not the carpet that fluctuates, it''s the ground!


    The ground is collapsing!


    A snow-white jade hand, embracing the majestic body of savidean VII from behind, the other party''s body is shaking. Even if he can''t see the woman''s face, he can guess the panic expression on the other side''s face.


    There was no nonsense. The huge wolf claws gently touched the woman''s head. Then with a "click" sound, the woman''s head was twisted 180 degrees. Now, savidean VII, who had been sitting in the big bed, stood up completely.


    beyond expectation.


    He never thought that Xu Yangyi could threaten him!


    He knows too well how strong he is. He is one of the strongest in Europe and America. Can threaten his move, enough to let the whole scene fly to ashes!"Apocalypse..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Just when linzijue gave full play to the magic power of the boundary, and let the two people''s magic power be one of them, the whole rotunda had lit up a circle of strange runes from the side, and thousands of red lights, the earth flowing Golden Lotus, scattered from the center!


    Savidean VII stares around, clenches his fists, and is shocked and angry.


    How dare he?


    At the corvinas'' holy war feast?


    "No... that''s not the point, the point is..." he licked his lips: "I can''t get out!"


    If someone hurts his own person at the holy war feast of the corvinas family - it''s still a yellow monkey.


    It was like a loud slap in the face.


    If you do it yourself, it''s a slap in the face. At the same time, it proves that... No one in the corvinas family can win the other side except him! In the family, he was disgraced. It is said that the whole corvinas family is shameless!


    "Fifth eclipse!"


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The blood red light makes the hall like hell. Just now, people who were still discussing how long Xu Yangyi could last. At this moment, they all changed their colors.


    "This is..." "this is the Chinese cultivator?"¡° Impossible... So strong! I''ve seen savidean VII do his best. This, this kind of strength, is almost the same as that at that time? "¡° How is that possible? Sir savidean VII is a strong man in Europe and America! How can a variegated race be like you? "


    "Boom!" The extremely condensed aura has formed a twisted red aura mass of tens of meters in mid air, which will explode in the next second. In the red light, illisana and Versailles have completely stopped, shocked to look at the red ball.


    Even if you are an idiot, you can feel the great terror of this light ball.


    Right now!


    A white light, enough to be called a cut through the night sky, came towards him. In the white light, half of the moon looms, bringing the light of stars all over the sky.


    "Boom!" Half moon light scattering, cut the whole hall above! It seems to cut off the hall! Countless beautiful stone carvings and exquisite crystal lamps are divided into two parts. Hundreds of meters of hall, a crack appeared from the center.


    Savidean VII, he did.


    I can''t help it. We can''t help it. His face alone is less important than that of the whole corvinas family.


    Under one claw, the whole hall is divided into two!


    "Hua la..." countless stones fell, among the smoke and dust, savidean VII looked at the place where Xu Yangyi was. This silent slap was clear and loud. Let him swallow all his pride and prejudice with action. However, the next second, his whole pupil is sharp up, can''t help but cry out: "no..."


    After half moon cutting, there was no Xu Yangyi in the air. Just now, the magnificent aura like the tide disappeared at the same time.


    Savidean VII was stunned for a second.


    You''ve been fooled!


    damn it! He was fooled by the yellow monkey!


    Just now... It was a false move! And the other person''s real purpose


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s body shape with a speed several times faster than before, almost ghost! Go straight to Versailles not far away.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of here! " Savidean VII turned into a white light and rushed past like lightning!


    "It''s late." The corner of Xu Yangyi''s eye sweeps that white light, the master moves, a move is enough to divide high and low, in his Leng of a few seconds, where Saier has been sentenced to death by him.


    A green and a white, two rays of light angle as direct as Versailles, and Versailles himself, has a cold sweat.


    A terrible murderous opportunity completely enveloped him. Xu Yangyi''s all-round strength far exceeded that of the Marquis of the same rank in the middle period, which made him feel that there was no safety point in the sky and the earth!


    "This is his real strength?"


    "Where am I going? I, I can''t stop this sword


    "No! Lord savidean VII will save me! It will be... It will be! "


    He tried to escape, only to find that his legs were too weak. It seems that there is a sharp sword in all directions. Xu Yangyi''s fierce intention of killing in the blue light makes van seil feel it immediately. He even saw each other move slightly, no one could see, not even savidean VII. But he saw it for himself.


    That''s three words.


    go to hell."Brush!" The next second, Xu Yangyi has arrived behind Versailles.


    Versailles stood in the same place, and savidean VII''s face and fur kept shaking. Illisana looked at everything in front of her in amazement.


    It''s not just them, it''s everybody. They all look at Versailles Anthony.


    "Save..." Versailles trembled, suddenly, a blood line appeared from his neck, and then, spurted blood all over the sky.


    "I..."


    Fast word export, his huge wolf head, plump down.


    Sword, owl head!


    Silence, dead silence.


    The wolf, who just screamed wildly, is all quiet now.


    Strong.


    It''s really strong.


    In a flash, the pursuer was killed, the rabbit rose and fell, but only a few breaths, and in the middle of this... Savidean VII also played.


    They can''t believe the fact that Xu Yangyi, who was regarded as a rabbit, killed van seil with his sword!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I spent several hours to have a physical examination yesterday, and got the results on the 3rd. I hope it''s no big deal ~ at all

 Chapter 467

    Almost at the same time, behind Xu Yangyi, a terrible force came.


    He turned over gracefully in mid air, only feeling the clothes on his back, aura, a surge. His strength made his chest unstable.


    "So strong!" His eyes were as cold as before. He cut off the sword with his backhand, but he didn''t hit anything.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Everyone was shocked to look at the scene, on the ground, van sell still cramped headless body, blood. Illisana, who is numb, and the huge man wolf who looks at Xu Yangyi with his hair erect.


    Rabbit up and down, before that hand to capture the small white rabbit, suddenly turned into a white tiger. Kill van seil in seconds.


    High above the savidean VII personally shot, also did not stop!


    "Versailles... Dead?" A marquis gaped at the huge body, his lips trembling: "so... Dead?"


    "Lord Versailles... Beheaded with a sword?" The younger generation behind him felt his neck like a conditioned reflex. He trembled for no reason, and his whole body was cold: "did you not save the seventh generation?"


    "I can''t believe it... How is that possible?"¡° I can''t believe... The jihadi feast, Lord savidean VII''s servant... Was beheaded in front of us? "¡° Do you want to do it yourself or... "


    The marquis in the crowd, however, was biting his teeth and looking at Xu Yangyi.


    This Chinese friar... Is not the general strong!


    As Marquises, they are too clear. If they were on the road just now, they would be in danger in the face of the hunting technique of illisana. However, the other side is in the face of the two attacks, while there is a half step Dagong boldly shot, which did not stop the other side!


    I''m determined to kill you!


    "Shut up!" With a roar of suppressed rage, savidean VII stares at Xu Yangyi, and his teeth are grinning. Every word around him seemed to slap him in the face.


    Jihadi feasts, he sits in town, and then, people die. Dead people are still their own relatives, courtiers!


    It''s a big problem for a dog to die here! Especially the friar who killed the dog!


    Now in retrospect, he didn''t understand Xu Yangyi''s idea.


    If you want to tear the encirclement, you have to tear a point first. And Versailles, that''s the fatal point.


    The magic weapon of limits attracts attention, and the big bang distracts him. And his real goal, from the beginning, was Versailles.


    punish someone as a warning to others!


    Kill one person in ten steps, not a leaf.


    In front of all the corvinas vassal families, he did not save his valet! Watch each other beheaded!


    "You should be glad." Savidean VII''s golden vertical pupil looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "clown, you really annoy me."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t finish at first."


    "I''ve prepared two plans. It''s true. You have rejected the first proposal of this seat. "


    "Well, next, it''s the second..." his whole body''s aura roared wildly. This time, it was completely injected into the fish intestine sword: "that''s to take this move."


    "See how many people live on the scene!"


    That terrible aura rose again, and this time, it was more violent than before!


    The blood red runes seemed to be steaming and looming in the hall. Even this time, the aura swept all the people at the scene, and they could feel their skin numb!


    "Boom!" At the same time, another powerful aura burst out from savidean VII, and all the people around him were blown more than ten meters away, like a small storm. And behind the other side, a half moon, looming.


    "You have a try..." he forced the rage in his heart. His whole huge body had already crawled on the ground and said with gnashing teeth: "come and have a try... I can''t stop this move..."


    "One move, you can''t beat all the people on the scene, so today, I''m going to slice you and let all the people on the scene eat you!"


    "Hum!" Xu Yangyi''s clothes were flying all over, as if he had met an invisible wall. He was totally dignified, too.


    "Very strong. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent now. "


    "This is the high-end combat power of Europe and the United States. It''s much better than the mother''s mother''s ilisana... Even... I feel that even wumie is not his opponent."He looked at each other, and did not hand, but calm mouth: "you can block."


    "I wish you knew." Savidean VII sneered, "you bitch, how dare you kill the corvinas at the jihadi feast. It''s too late to pray. "


    "But what about the others?" Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He kept the situation that the Apocalypse big bang was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Other people, I will naturally heal them." "Don''t try to threaten me," said savidean VII, grinding his teeth like a blade. "Yes, I admit it''s a very strong move. It can even make me feel like I''m on pins and needles. Other people can''t stop me. But! I can take 70%! The remaining 30% can''t be seriously injured at all! "


    However, Xu Yangyi''s next sentence made his hair stand up!


    "Before the holy war?"


    Before the holy war!


    This sentence, the audience dumb!


    Anyone''s eyes revealed panic, even elisana, at this time also took a cold breath, can''t help but move forward.


    Yes... This move, in the middle of his Marquis''s life, he was the best of the half step Archduke. Even the Apocalypse big bang could not kill the whole audience. Even serious injuries are impossible.


    But the important thing is timing!


    Usually, this is not important. Savidean VII has absolute confidence to kill Xu Yangyi. It''s just a matter of time. But now... This is the point of death!


    Not to mention the corvinas family jihadi banquet, if it is reported that all the participants were slightly injured in the Marquis period and seriously injured in the Earl period, what a scandal. This is not important. The crux is the jihad.


    It''s only a tiny difference between the master''s moves. Can these wounds be cured before the holy war? Can the wounded go to battle in Jihad kill the enemy?


    If not... If there is a zero zero one error, the holy instrument will change hands immediately!


    "The bastard!" Illisana''s eyes suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect that the other party would threaten the whole corvinas family!


    And... This threat seems to be soft, but in fact, no one can ignore the chain reaction!


    In the hall, for a moment, there was silence.


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi looked at all of a sudden silent people, and laughed: "why don''t you do it?"


    "Don''t you hate me to death? Do you want to slap me to death?"


    No one spoke, and everyone''s eyes were on savidean VII. He is the host. He has to make up his mind about everything.


    Eyes, like substance, are usually respected and worshiped, but at the moment, like flames, they make each other feel scorched!


    Kill him! Kill him!


    Savidean VII roared in his heart, which was humiliating! The Grand Duke of Tangtang was coerced by the marquis in the middle period to order the emperor!


    Kill?


    He must not do that. There are still a few months left in the holy war. If he happens to hurt someone''s important fighting power and the other party just loses that battle, under the integral system, his father who doesn''t talk about others will have to peel his own skin!


    Why not?


    Is this bad breath choked in the stomach? Burning his organs like lava?


    I really want to... I really want to swallow each other, chew his bones, let each other''s blood flow on his snow-white fur


    "I..." can be said to be the "cackle" sound of savidean VII''s teeth in the expectation of all. As the half step Archduke, he has not suffered such silent humiliation for too long.


    For a long time, his eyes with a strong sense of killing, said: "I allow you to join the corvinas family."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Yangyi''s aura lingered all over his body. He was on guard: "permission?"


    Savidean VII did not speak.


    "Hum..." the sword roared even more!


    "Enough!" Illisana also wanted to kick the son of a bitch to death. His eyes turned red and he said, "invitation!"


    "On behalf of the corvinas family! Please! You''re going to be in charge of the New York area! "


    Xu Yangyi just looked at her faintly: "who are you?"


    "I''m the fourth Princess of the corvinas family." The top of her head was full of smoke. She forced her anger and said coldly, "it''s almost enough. Let''s know what''s interesting... Otherwise, there will be more responsible people who will die in office."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, the next sentence, almost did not let the blood."You don''t deserve it."


    "You!"


    "Who invited me here?" Xu Yangyi looked directly at savidean VII: "it''s up to who makes this decision."


    "You are presumptuous!"¡° Boom The roar of illisana was not over, and then there was a loud noise!


    As far as I could see, there was a neat gap on the ground in front of savidean VII, just like a giant wolf biting on the ground. It is more than ten meters.


    Savidean VII did not open his mouth, but looked at Xu Yangyi with gloomy eyes. The white hair on his body was like silver waves without wind. After several seconds, the voice just like ice, without any emotion to say: "are you sure you want me to invite you personally."


    "Boy... The person in charge of the corvinas family dies dozens of people every year, but no one cries out for them."


    **Naked threat, Xu Yangyi just smile. Fish intestines in the hands of more buzz!


    "Good." A silent answer. Savidean VII looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man. He was not angry, but he laughed: "well, I, savidean VII, formally invite you to join the corvinas family. He''s in charge of New York. "


    He narrowed his red eyes: "I hope you can live longer in this position."


    However, Xu Yangyi next sentence, the whole audience took a breath.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "But I don''t accept it."

 Chapter 468

    "Hey... Yellow race, don''t be too proud..." a middle-aged man stepped out, and the aura of the Marquis''s later period permeated the whole audience: "it''s an unprecedented honor for you to invite you. You have decided to let bygones be bygones. How dare you put on airs? Monkey, you think too much of yourself... "


    The voice did not fall, "touch" a, he flew back several meters. When he got up, he looked breathlessly at savidean VII, with an unbelievable flash in his eyes.


    The other side didn''t look at him at all, but directly staring at Xu Yangyi, face, heart, hot pain!


    Even if he is invited, is not a yellow people can accept, however... His unprecedented invitation, the other party actually refused!


    He handed the ladder to a monkey, but the other side kicked it without looking at it!


    How did you get off the stage?


    "As a person, I don''t have any advantages, only one. I think it''s not bad." Xu Yangyi''s fish intestines pointed to savidean VII: "that is, the neck is still relatively hard."


    "If you want to invite a psychic, you can. But what you have done today, in a word, has disappointed us. But... I have a proposal. "


    With a wave of his hand, a black invitation letter fell into the hands of the other party. As the seventh generation was about to open it, Xu Yangyi said ahead of time: "I want a quota for jihad."


    "You''re too aggressive!" The voice did not fall, the audience more than a dozen Marquis voice together, the voice deafening.


    "Who do you think you are?"¡° Do you really feel like you''re in control of the corvinas family? Shit, today''s banquet is just a representative, just the tip of the iceberg of the corvinas family! "¡° Son of a bitch, where do you know about the sacristy? Sir, I think he should be completely destroyed at any cost! "


    A tall old man with silver hair stepped out, gritted his teeth and said: "this is obviously the nail that other families want to enter the Covenas family. Sir, I agree that those who trample on the dignity of the Covenas family must pay for their lives!"


    "Kill him." Another woman in her forties, who was wearing an evening dress, crushed her wine glass in her hand. Her eyes became vertical because of excessive anger: "the quota of jihadi is always five out of ten families of our vassal, and the corvinas family is three. When will it be the turn of an East Asian sick man to talk to you? "


    "Shut up Xu Yangyi glanced at everyone. Everyone who looked at him could not help but step back. Only a few people were not moved.


    "You..." he circled everyone with his eyes: "it''s not qualified enough."


    "If you have any objection, come forward. If you can stand under this sword for an hour, you are qualified to speak here. "


    "Otherwise, sit down and wait quietly for your master to speak."


    Savidean VII unexpectedly did not object to this statement.


    He just looked at Xu Yangyi with his eyes, as if to swallow each other.


    "Bastard... You are really brave. But, this kind of joke, need not mention again He gave a cold hum and tore open the invitation.


    Inside is a simple letter with only one line on it: in January, please come to the magic Hall of Sotheby''s auction house in New York.


    It''s signed by great psychic X.


    No one knows that x is the abbreviation of Xu Yangyi''s surname.


    "Psychic x?" Even if savidean VII was crazy again, he would have to be cautious when he saw the words of the great psychic. Anyone who can be called a great psychic is a guest of every family. It can be said that this is a real top friar without borders!


    "Don''t you tell me... This great psychic x is you?" He looked at Xu Yangyi with a sneer and carefully collected the invitation.


    ¡°MAYBE£¿¡± Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "this is my last time to ask for a quota for jihad. I can consider joining the corvinas family as a great psychic."


    "Ha ha..." savidean VII''s eyes swept the sword solemnly, and finally fell on Xu Yangyi''s face: "roll, cheap seed."


    "It''s a great honor for me to invite you. You dare to refuse. From the moment you go out, the corvinas family will inform the whole Europe and America that they will never accept your surrender. "


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted: "do you think this is surrender?"


    "What you think in your heart doesn''t matter. What matters is what I think." Savidean VII sneered: "offended two families, even if you can go out today. You can only get out of Europe and America. Repent, mortal. You will return to your country full of swindlers and beggars because you refused my solicitation today. ""Very good..." Xu Yangyi sighed and said with a deep smile: "then... See you in a month."


    "I hope you can still laugh."


    He bowed gracefully and left the scene slowly.


    "Brother!" "You just let him go?" she said


    Savidean VII didn''t open his mouth. He could feel it until his opponent''s body disappeared. The terrible spirit power on the sword didn''t fade away.


    "I can''t go..." he spat, and a sense of killing appeared in his eyes: "if he dares to make trouble at the holy war banquet of the corvinas family, he can''t go out of Europe and America."


    "He''s smart, I admit. I''m also very brave. However, in the face of absolute strength, only the same strength can survive! "


    A marquis stepped forward two steps and said thoughtfully, "if... Is he really the great psychic?"


    "No way!" Savidean VII''s huge wolf head suddenly looked at each other, gritted his teeth and said: "any great magician, even in the East, is absolutely the top person! Which of us don''t know the great Chinese psychics? Never heard of X! If there is, it will never be him! "


    "Unless you are treason, any mistakes of the great magician will be tolerated! This man, with no background, no background, just appeared and said he was a great psychic? I''ve seen his aura. He''s not more than 100 years old! A great psychic less than 100 years old? You''re kidding


    The Marquis thought and nodded.


    At present, none of the great psychics known in the world is less than 100 years old. Less than a hundred years old, I don''t have enough accumulation. I''m still busy with the advanced marquis. How can I cultivate other Kung Fu?


    "Don''t worry... It''s not over!" He licked his lips bloodily: "dare not give me face in public... I will definitely come in a month. I''d like to see which so-called" great wizard "moved to the United States... What secret treasure has brought! You''d better pray that the great magician behind you "cares for you." otherwise... I''ll screw off your head in front of everyone


    "I don''t believe... With the full support of the corvinas family, he will be reluctant to let go of your dog!"


    The feast continued. After this festival, everyone was not in high spirits. Two hours later, the holy war feast of the corvinas family was dissolved. In the empty hall, only the savidean brothers and sisters were left.


    "Sister." "You go to Chinatown," he pondered, holding a huge glass


    "Ask... The old man in Chinatown, who is suspected of Dagong, is there a great psychic in Huaxia? If so, be sure to come with the details. "


    "Good." Elisana immediately said that she knew very well that her brother seemed calm now. In fact, her anger was enough to fill the Pacific Ocean. She thought for a moment and said, "but that one is not close to the European and American people and family. Hongmen itself refused to communicate with us. "


    "It''s enough to bring him an angel fruit and ask him a message."


    Illisana left, the hall empty, savidean VII quietly tasting wine. About thirty seconds later, there was a loud noise. The gold cup burst open in his hand! Then, a series of angry roars sounded in the hall!


    "Bastard... Bastard!"


    "A yellow cultivator dare to talk at the banquet of the corvinas family!! Who gave you the guts! "


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish!! He can''t even handle a move! Force me to do it myself! Break your promise in public! It''s bullshit to support you He had already stood up, his white hair standing up, his huge body up and down, and his face was ferocious. A few seconds later, his tail swept away, and there was a gully several meters long on the ground.


    After venting his anger, his face had calmed down.


    "I haven''t suffered such humiliation in decades since I became famous... You have successfully attracted my attention, pray... You can live longer, otherwise... Isn''t this game too simple?"


    An hour later, New York, Chinatown.


    Elisana, in her expensive evening dress, stood in front of a building that had been in disrepair for a long time. Try to maintain a calm face, however, the body has been covered with a layer of white sweat.


    No matter how many times... Even if you come here, you will feel a terrible suffocation, just like the sky has fallen.


    But no one has seen him make a move. The only thing left is some rumors. Everyone knows that there is an unfathomable old monster in Chinatown.


    Ten minutes later, she was standing in front of a man."Sir." She was so arrogant that she did not dare to be slighted in front of this person. Holding her princess skirt, she said in a low voice, "brother, I want to ask you if there is a great magician in Huaxia who has made a big mistake? And forced to rebel? "


    When she asked this, her heart was beating wildly!


    If there is... Then... All families in Europe and America will be excited! A great psychic can create a first-class family! Then, with the precipitation of time, it can even approach the two top families of tagul and corvinas!


    This is the real top strategic resource!


    The person opposite didn''t open his mouth, but carefully looked at the invitation. After a long time, he sighed: "it''s him..."


    "Do you know him?" Said illisana, looking up in disbelief.


    Is that man really a psychic?!


    No... it''s impossible!


    Just like the taguler family''s blood talent, the corvinas family, as the two giants in Europe and America, also have their own blood talent!


    As long as they smell, you can determine the approximate age of each other, and remember each other''s taste, never lose!


    She is sure that the other party has not practiced for more than 50 years! No


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This gentleman only said that it was him, not the damned Oriental, but the person who wrote this invitation.


    "The last time I saw him, he wasn''t a psychic."

 Chapter 469

    After a long time, the other side said this, and elisana was relieved. Put down a golden box immediately and leave quickly.


    Seeing the figure of her leaving in a hurry, the people in the room laughed silently.


    "What''s the hurry..."


    "I only said that I didn''t see him as a great magician last time... But he was the only one who committed the most heinous crimes in China and had unique skills. If I hadn''t written down his aura at a close distance, I''m afraid I would never have thought of it. "


    "Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi... In only 20 years, you have been able to come back alive from thousands of worlds. It''s rare, it''s really rare..."


    Xu Yangyi has returned to the hotel, poured a cup of coffee and pondered.


    Savidean VII is right in saying that he can''t go back to China now, but in the United States, no, in the world of practice, he can''t go alone, especially when he is in such a state and strength. If you are in China, I don''t know how many families are willing to make friends with him and invite him as a sacrifice.


    Only in this way, can we not waste our time, let others collect the materials needed for self-cultivation, and let our hands go down to inquire for information. Although he has been practicing for less than 100 years, he still has a lot of time. However, this use is not equal to extravagance.


    Just then, the phone rang. As soon as he picked it up, he heard old Pam''s nervous voice: "Sir, what happened? The corvinas family issued a statement saying that you disturbed the holy war feast of the corvinas family and put you on the list of pursuit orders! In three months, the latest killing order will be issued! At that time, you... "


    "In three months?" Xu Yangyi pondered and looked at the streamer outside the window: "I thought they would implement it immediately."


    There was a sudden silence on the other side of the phone. After a few seconds, old PAM said: "Sir, it''s not that they don''t want to do this, but that this round of jihad has only three months to go."


    "After March, a new round of ten-year Jihad will be held in a torn space in New York. Before the Jihad, everything has to be put down. They don''t want to make trouble for you at this time. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned.


    Is it only three months


    I''m afraid there''s not a chance to feel the golden elixir realm in advance for decades, and this strange holy vessel can do something that China can''t do. He can never let it go!


    With this insight, you will have the first-hand experience of how the inner power of the golden elixir works and how the foundation is transformed into a golden elixir. This is too important for his future impact on Jindan.


    "I see." "In March, I will let them willingly give me the quota for jihadi," he said in a deep voice


    "Sir." Old Paine pondered for a moment, but said: "I still want to remind you that in the past three months, the tagulers and the corvinas have started internal selection fights. Once you take out the capsule at this time, it is a timely help to both sides. It''s going to get everyone''s attention right away. Before the Jihad... Oh, with all due respect, that''s insane. By this time, the two families had already ignited the flames of war, and they also had little sense. I''m afraid this auction will pour a bucket of oil on the fire. "


    Excessive attention will also lead to excessive jealousy and hatred.


    "No harm." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "if you want to come, let those beaver demons come."


    "I''m a three foot green front. I won''t kill nobody under the sword."


    The sense of killing in the words made old PAM tremble. Only Xu Yangyi''s voice said again, "now, I''m very interested in the sacred vessels. Do you have any information? You know, after hundreds of years of Jihad, it was all caused by the holy instruments. Are you sure it''s not the Vatican fishing? "


    Payne was silent for a moment, and recalled, "I don''t think so. In fact, I''ve heard something about the sacred vessels - although all the information about the sacred vessels is the secret of the two families."


    "Tell me about it."


    After organizing the language, old Payne said: "in fact, there must be a big collision between werewolves and vampires every 20 or 30 years. This is their holy war, and the holy vessels only shorten the time. Moreover, in fact, the relic has only been unearthed for more than 30 years. "


    "In 1986, St. John''s Cathedral was rebuilt. At that time, the two families were already flourishing in the United States. In order to balance the power of New York, the Vatican decided to set foot here. Their site is St. John''s Cathedral. However, in this expansion, a remarkable phenomenon has appeared.... "


    On the phone, he clearly heard that old PAM took a deep breath. Xu Yangyi didn''t interrupt. The other party paused for a second and then said, "this message is stored in the top secret archives of New York. On Christmas day in 1986, there was a strange situation in St. John''s Cathedral. A glittering tree, nearly 1000 meters high, with gold, silver, glass, pear, jade, red pearl and agate hanging on it. From St. John''s Cathedral. ""It''s a golden tree composed entirely of aura. It took a lot of effort to calm down the fluctuation, but that''s not the point. The key point is that there is a hidden record of the two families, which I heard once by chance


    "Anyone... Within 100 meters of the tree of light will hear... Sanskrit singing!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and immediately asked, "isn''t this the holy instrument brought by the Vatican?"


    "No, it''s been buried under St. John''s. When St. John''s Cathedral was completed on Christmas day in 1986, the holy vessels became visible throughout New York. But you can''t find it on the video website or on the Internet. Because any sentence with the affixes "Lingguang tree", "Guangcai tree" and "tree shaped fireworks" can''t be found at all. At the same time, it will immediately check the source of information and monitor all network behaviors at the source point. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully: "no wonder... It can''t be moved. I see. If you have any new news, let me know immediately. "


    After the phone hung up, he rubbed his chin and fell into meditation.


    There is a very interesting word in old Pam''s words.


    Sanskrit singing.


    It''s not a chant.


    In the way of heaven, there was a special subject of mythology, which expounded Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Gold, silver, glaze, pear, jade, red pearl, agate... He immediately thought of something.


    "Perhaps, the real names should be gold, silver, yeliuli, posoka, musalogara, chizhenzhu and ashimorgara. This is... "His eyes became solemn:" seven treasures wonderful tree! "


    "It''s a sacred instrument of Buddhism! It''s not Catholic at all! Qibao Miaoshu is one of the ten inborn spiritual treasures in legend. This is the seven treasures hidden in the bottom of St. John''s cathedral? "


    "No, it''s impossible. This kind of mythical treasure can''t be seen in Xiaoqing treasure house. How can it be hidden here? So... "


    He looked cautiously at the whole of New York: "what''s hidden under here?"


    "Who will be able to manifest the seven treasures of Buddhism to treasure here?"


    "Crossing the Pacific to the United States... Who has the means to reach the sky? Is it true that... Is the defecting immortal Jindan? No, Jindan can''t carry this treasure. What''s under St. John''s Cathedral... "


    It''s chilling to think of someone burying the treasure of Buddhism under St. John''s Cathedral across the Pacific Ocean.


    He pondered, turned on the computer of the hotel, and immediately began to search.


    Sure enough, all the records of December 24, 1986, disappeared. What''s more, the introduction of St. John''s Cathedral is rather vague.


    "Founded in 1573, the church was funded by La Cassirer, the leader of the Knights order... Located in the northwest of Manhattan, New York City, it is the largest Gothic cathedral in the world at present... And so on!"


    He looked at it word by word. Suddenly, the mouse stopped in a place.


    A line of words, attracted his great attention.


    "It was built in 1892, but it stopped work for 41 years in the middle and resumed construction in 1982..." he tapped the table and looked at the line like fire.


    "Ziqi." He said in his mind, shouting several times in succession, Zhao Ziqi''s voice rang out drowsily: "brother, what''s up?"


    Zhao Ziqi squinted for a while and thought, "brother, do you want to infer from his completion time that it is the sacred vessel of which era? This cathedral is very famous. I remember vaguely that it should be a work of 1900. Well, that''s right! "


    "1900..." Xu Yangyi rubbed his chin: "what happened in China or India?"


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice was very helpless: "you... Really should read history well! I don''t know about India, but something earth shaking happened in China! "


    "The eight nations! Eight Allied forces invade China


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "Ziqi, under St. John''s Cathedral, there may be a Buddhist secret."


    He repeated the old Paine''s words and said in a deep voice: "is it... What did the Eight Allied forces bring back?"


    "It''s possible!" Zhao Ziqi said excitedly: "if it is like this, it will be explained... 1900 is the time for the Eight Power Allied forces!"


    Xu Yangyi is more confused.


    "No... the Allied forces of the eight countries... Are the last dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the golden elixir was almost supreme, and Yuanying was not obvious. What can make people understand the realm of the golden elixir in advance... Is absolutely the treasure of a country at any time. How could mortals with the help of the Allied forces of the eight powers snatch such a treasure from the Chinese spiritual world? ""Second, because of the existence of the Dharma array for protecting the nation and some reasons that I don''t know yet, it''s very difficult for all countries to use their magic weapons, so it''s almost impossible to find a master craftsman across the country. If this sacred weapon is from China, why can it work for foreign monks? And it doesn''t work on humans? "


    Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, embarrassed to say: "yes... Brother is right, this thing, really strange.". But I don''t think it can be such a powerful secret. If there is one, it should be placed in the light vault of the Vatican and guarded by the Holy See. It''s impossible to put it here... "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "if... Is broken?"

 Chapter 470

    "It''s possible!" Zhao Ziqi immediately said, "if it''s broken, there''s no need to get into the Vatican! But... If it''s a broken relic, it can do this, then... When it''s complete, how terrible it is... It''s absolutely a lucky thing for a country... How could China allow it to be exiled abroad? There''s no comparison between Chinese and American spiritual circles, is there? "


    "The strength of individual soldiers is the same as that of China, but the overall strength is much lower." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "among other things, the ancestors of vampires and wolves may still be alive, so Huaxia will never do it easily. These are two old monsters in the legend... Now I understand that the reason why the tagul family rushed back to the holy coffin must be related to jihad. "


    "It''s about sacred objects. No wonder they don''t die."


    After thinking for a while, he asked Zhao Ziqi to have a rest, but he looked at the whole new York.


    He is not too far away from Jindan... The chance of promotion is worth ten times of effort! This is the real dragon''s gate. Once you jump, the sea will be wide with fish and the sky will be high with birds flying.


    At that time, they can dominate others.


    Instead of waiting for someone else to take charge, like Nanzhou.


    "Only the golden elixir is qualified to explore the secrets of the world... To see the end of practice..." he stood on the window lattice and clenched his fist: "this holy war, I not only want to participate in, but also really get the opportunity to understand the holy weapon!"


    "Unfortunately, there is too little information on hand. I only know that this is a holy war launched by the two deadly enemies of the taguler family and the corvinas family... This is also the reason why we must let the trisses family come up with the idea of building Jidan as soon as possible. Presumably, a "great wizard" who has made such a great achievement wants them a quota. No matter how precious it is, they dare not say no. "


    He licked his lips: "bloodthirsty tagul, arrogant corvinas... To make these two giants bow, there is no other way but absolute strength."


    After thinking about it, he picked up the phone again, and this time, he told the trishes family that in a month''s time, no matter by any means, they must send the invitation of "great wizard X" to the important people of the two families.


    Time goes by day by day.


    I don''t know how many families in New York have all received an invitation from the Trish family: an invitation to the theme auction of the great psychic X.


    "Are you sure he''s a psychic?" The headquarters of the Trish family is a villa with a long history. No one knows that there is a cave under the villa. At the moment, Vanessa is sitting on the sofa, not leaning back comfortably. Instead, she looks straight like a sword and looks straight at old Paine with cold sweat in front of her.


    "PAM W. Tracy. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to remind you that if we make a mistake about the status of a great psychic, we''ll smear tagul''s face... You''re not the only one who died. " Vanessa suddenly bared her teeth and growled in a low voice. Old PAM could not help shaking her two canine teeth, which were several centimeters long.


    However, he just shook, but immediately straightened up, gritted his teeth and said, "no! No mistake! I swear, I promise! This is a real psychic who has just sneaked into the United States! Absolutely


    Vanessa didn''t open her mouth. She stood up, and with a slight jump, she hung on the ceiling with her feet habitually, and her body turned slightly like a * *.


    She''s thinking about the credibility of what Payne said.


    She''s not too worried about Pan''s loyalty. She''s worried about the identity of the great psychic?


    How could it happen that with three months left in Jihad, the great psychic came?


    "Any great spirit Master is proficient in forging, elixir and jiejie. She can even support a large family... This is an extremely valuable strategic resource... "She stretched out a pair of bat wings on her back and wrapped herself - this is the vampire''s hope for quiet expression:" well, the work that the other party brought out this time is a symbol of his future foothold in America. "


    "Either way, it can greatly enhance our strength before jihad. If he is a real psychic, he must spare no effort to win over. But if it''s wrong... It''s a big joke. "


    After a long silence, she said faintly, "why don''t you inform your superiors and issue an invitation directly to other families, even to the damn wolf family?"


    "Sir." "This is the request of the great magician," said painlian


    Vanessa nodded in understanding. When you get to the position of a great psychic, you are naturally waiting for a price. Even if the other party is reluctant to lower his price to contact one of them, he will certainly put forward harsh conditions. This explanation is in line with the noble status of the great magician, and it also makes sense.She didn''t mind inviting the wolf family. In fact, she had almost guessed what the other party was proficient in.


    Trish is a great medicine practitioner. If you can find Trish, you obviously have a crush on the R & D ability and channel of the other party. As long as we first consider the tagul family, at least we have a little more assurance.


    "So... Why didn''t he see anyone?"


    "Sir..." PAM immediately said what he had thought for a long time: "that Sir said that he would appear on the day of the auction, but now he doesn''t want to have any private contact with any family."


    It''s not surprising that Vanessa''s eyes flashed in a typical wait to sell situation.


    Strange thing is... In the past few days when we got the news, the tagul family sent out a large number of Chinese informers, but there was no clue that any great Chinese psychics defected to the United States.


    "Is he really a hermit?"


    After a long time, she said again: "treat each other according to the specifications of the great magician. We''ll give him whatever he wants. "


    "But... He''d better pray. He''s a real psychic, otherwise..."


    She licked her lips bloodily: "the price of fooling the tagul family is very heavy..."


    "To show our attitude to the outside world, there are two kissers of the second generation, five kissers of the third generation, and 28 members of our family, He will participate in the auction of the great psychic X


    PAM immediately nodded, but for the first time, he felt uneasy.


    What a high specification!


    The second generation kisser, at least half step Duke! It has even coagulated the vacancy of Dagong. It''s only one step away from the unreachable great justice!


    We can''t see the real elite of the tagul family at ordinary times. That is to say, two weeks ago, a second-generation kisser was sent out at the jihadi banquet. That''s because the wolf family sent the infamous savidean VII. Now, because of an auction of the great psychic X that I have never seen before, I am ready to support it.


    What he was worried about was that the higher the specification, the heavier the killing intention!


    If Xu Yangyi is not a real great magician, he can''t even step out of the magic Hall of Sotheby''s auction! It''s going to be torn to pieces by two angry families. Even the Vatican won''t step in!


    It''s a capital crime to pretend to be a great psychic.


    He was silent for a few seconds, but he couldn''t help it: "if... This great psychic master once offended the taguler family?"


    "It depends on the amount of offence." If Vanessa looked at old PAM with deep meaning, "the tagulers have never done evil to a great psychic... PAM, do you know something? Or... Guess what? "


    "No... nothing! Please believe me


    Vanessa didn''t speak. She said for a long time, "in fact, as long as it''s not a blood feud, the so-called offense can''t be resolved. Everything depends on what he brings and whether his skills have the value of letting the tagul family give up hatred. "


    "If not, it''s hatred. If so, it''s nothing. "


    At the same time, the corvinas family headquarters, Northumberland, Chillingham castle. On the third floor of this fortress, which has long been closed to tourists, three young men with white hair, old men, are gathering gracefully with a glass of wine.


    "There are new great psychics in New York."¡° Yes, the source is accurate. The other party has sent out the invitation letter of the great magician. "¡° However, his first choice is the Tracy branch of the tagul family. "


    "Choosing first doesn''t mean deciding." The leader is an old man with white hair, and one of the people sitting beside him is savidean VII. The old man said in a deep voice: "Jihad, less than three months left. It''s an opportunity and a challenge to have a great psychic at this time. Lord panrell has given instructions. Even if we can''t get them, we can''t let the tagul family get them at this time. "


    "He will definitely choose one of them." Savidean VII felt a little confused. He thought of the figure of the Chinese cultivator. At the beginning, the other side also said that he was a great psychic. But the bone age and training date of the other side are not enough to support the great spirit Master''s great knowledge. Now... Is this psychic really the one behind him?


    Or... Himself?


    No no no!


    He immediately shook his head and waved away the terrible thought in his mind.


    If it''s him... Once the corvinas family knows that he once provoked a great psychic master, even if he is the Marquis of half moon, I''m afraid he will be sent to the front line Alps of the Vatican! Instead of staying in warm New York!


    "If we want him to choose corvinas, I''m afraid it will cost more than the tagulers." Another middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "I''ve asked people to collect the information of this great psychic, but he seems to appear suddenly, and he has no clue at all."Savidean VII was a little agitated and could not help saying, "what if this man has a grudge against our corvinas family?"


    Two people''s eyes immediately looked over, the head of the old man squinted: "Savi Dean... Do you know what?"


    Savidean VII''s answer is the same as that of old PAM at the moment: "I don''t know anything, just make a possible guess."


    The answer of the as like as two peas, and almost the same answer, is almost exactly the same.


    "The so-called hatred is only resolved without enough cost. Or the blood feud between generations like us and tagul... In front of a great magician, in front of such a person who can drive the development of the family, I don''t think there will be any blood feud, because no family will do such a stupid thing. Savidean... You''re not hiding anything from us, are you


    "Of course."

 Chapter 471

    Within a week, the Vatican, Chinatown and the other two forces in New York also received the invitation of the great psychic X.


    "X... Xu? The Trish family is a family of practicing medicine... You are really ready to make a big storm in the United States... Ha ha, although I don''t understand why you came to the United States, you are lucky to develop in a place where you can''t reach in China. "


    In Chinatown, a young man put down his invitation. Two people around him respectfully asked, "Sir, we?"


    "Don''t go." The young man pushed his glasses: "I''m not in a hurry to meet him..."


    His eyes behind his glasses narrowed slightly: "I also want to find out about him. With him, I think the true face of this holy instrument will soon be untied..."


    His ears suddenly moved and he waved. The two men left immediately. The young man picked up a glass of wine and tasted it quietly. After a while, a voice rang out quietly: "see you, your highness."


    "Well." The young man nodded quietly. Glancing slightly, he said faintly: "ha ha... The messenger of old Gusong? The old man and I have never met each other. This time, I asked for my help. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. "


    "Yes." Space slightly fluctuated for a while, a voice extremely respectfully said: "Mr. Gu song, I want you to step in and check a person."


    "Oh?"


    After a pause, the voice continued: "more than 20 years ago, the battle of Nanzhou killed the big demon, but the price was that Nanzhou would never be able to live. The giant demon didn''t know what method was used. The giant plant has been suspended in Nanzhou. There are 13000 square kilometers of land in Nanzhou, and no one can enter it... "


    "Younger generation..." the young man leisurely raised his hand, looked in the sun, the voice did not fluctuate: "with your words, I dare to let you lie here, believe it or not."


    "Laozu! I... "


    "No nonsense!" The young man''s voice suddenly became loud, and a great aura, no less than that of Gusong, Juling and Yinxiang, roared out of him. At this moment, five pairs of eyes opened in New York.


    "This is... The old Chinatown monster?" St. John''s Cathedral, Paladin Jeanne is kneeling in front of an old man, the other side suddenly stood up, solemnly looking at the direction of Chinatown: "this is a demonstration? It''s so strong... In the later period of Dagong''s reign, the Chinese practitioners are really strong and terrible. "


    "I''ve been dormant in New York for five years, but before the holy war, I suddenly showed my status as a grand duke..." in an old villa in New York, a coffin made of pure gold, a pale hand gently removed the lid, but met a ray of sunshine. In the coffin immediately came a curse: "Oh... Damn the sun..."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that little New York has gathered six Archduke. Is this still the late Archduke?" In a winery on the outskirts of New York, a middle-aged man was lying in a rocking chair, smoking a pipe and enjoying the sun. He looked at New York and murmured, "why does my grandfather always feel so scared? Is there an accident in this holy war? "


    No one knows anything about the outside world in the half new building in Chinatown. After the breath of the young man soared to the sky, he calmed down again. With a sneer, he said: "Taoist friend Gu song is a good way to send his two disciples. This bait is not enough... I admire him for his success. I really admire him... But did he ask his two disciples at that time whether they would like to die?"


    "Just for the sake of making the play more real and ignoring the apprentice''s life. Don''t you think it''s too late to repair the relationship between master and apprentice? "


    "People are killed by him, and the order of pursuing and killing is issued by him. Now what are you pretending to be a good man or a good woman?"


    People in the void dare not speak.


    "Go back and tell him that Benzhen is different from him. Although I don''t have the idea of a country, and the interests are supreme, I really can''t see such friars who want to kill their relatives for the sake of the so-called righteousness. Hum


    With his cold hum, the whole building trembled slightly. The voice in the void is bitter: "yes..."


    Just as he was about to leave, the young man suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "As you are told."


    The young man seemed to think of something, stood up, walked a few circles, and frowned hesitantly. A method Jue hit, immediately, will outside a few peep of the spirit to know to play out. A red aura wall shrouds the place.


    "If..." the young man narrowed his eyes: "he promised me one thing. Maybe I can help you."


    "Please make it clear."


    The young man pondered for a few seconds, and then said word by word, "plumed serpent.""Ah?"


    "You go back and tell Gusong that there is a big secret hidden in the sacred vessel of New York... It has something to do with the legendary plumed serpent god. I''m sure about that. I had been investigating in qiqinica for such a long time, and I didn''t hesitate to offend the old ghost. This is the clue I found. It''s a pity... Who would have thought that the Vatican * * had a holy mark in his hand... In recent years, I haven''t found a chance. "


    "If so, he is willing to give great help when we explore the mystery of feather snake. I''ve helped you with that. "


    "Yes..." the voice in the void hesitated and said: "my grandfather, I venture to ask... Why don''t I take the holy instrument directly with my grandfather''s magic power. There are many records in New York''s holy instrument Huaxia. Even if it''s a holy mark, if I really want it, I can''t stop him... I will tell you this when I go back."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell him." The young man said faintly: "this sacred vessel is a big problem. It is not a European and American sacred vessel at all. One hundred percent of them came from China, and even... After a long time of investigation, I found that... "


    He took a deep breath, his eyes slightly dignified: "it... May have come here on its own."


    "Ah?" The voice in the void took a cold breath and didn''t understand it at all.


    Holy instrument... Come by yourself?


    Is this alive or dead?


    "In addition, tell old man Gusong that the activation of the holy instrument seems to have a sense of wisdom. At the full eclipse once every ten years, it will make clear its'' rules''. Only when it is carried out according to the ''rules'' can it get its favor... If he has something or information in this respect, just look for the real person."


    "Yes."


    The messenger left. For a long time, the young man''s empty move, an old picture appeared out of thin air, automatically opened.


    It''s very thick. It''s as long as Shumi. It''s mottled. I don''t know how many years it has been stored. It''s full of talismans, recipes and even the exact number of grams. There is also a genius treasure that can''t be seen at all.


    "Forbidden elixir..."


    "It''s said that one of the branches of Shendan in the immortal killing array is broken..."


    "The formula and technique alone are recorded as three meters and seven inches long, and it takes more than one month to refine."


    "Xu Yangyi, I have determined that you are the alchemist. I don''t have much time... Another 1400 years is coming. As long as you can refine the forbidden elixir now, I will guarantee you to return to China. If you can''t practice... "


    "Don''t blame me for giving you to Gusong for a deal."


    Time, day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, the time of a week.


    "Tomorrow, sir, the trisses are ready!" On the phone, old Pam''s voice trembled with excitement. He is very clear that if it is done tomorrow, the trishes family will definitely leave a strong mark in the history of practice in Europe and America! And... Tomorrow, once confirmed, is the day when they begin to leave the giant tagul.


    During this period of time, he has been extremely convinced that Xu Yangyi is a great psychic master. Because, Xu Yangyi not only took out the powder of zhujidan, but also took out a kind of powder that can be aimed at the Marquis friars! After a few days of investigation, he was sure that there were no side effects, and he could guarantee that this would make all the Marquises present disgraced.


    There are no side effects, and the things that promote cultivation have never appeared in Europe and America! Even China, India, Scandinavia, Greece, all exist in history!


    He knows too well the weight of the deal. Even if the Trish family doesn''t make a lot of money, they can definitely survive. More can let the Trish family have a qualitative leap!


    "Good." Xu Yangyi had already changed a hotel. When he took out xiaoyuandan, which was specially for the Marquis, he immediately changed a hotel which was said to be absolutely safe for him. He looked at the things uploaded from the computer and said, "how many families are there? What''s the price position? Tell me. "


    Old Payne didn''t feel that as a seller, he didn''t know the price and what was wrong with the guests.


    Great psychics don''t have to worry about these problems at all!


    "Yes, sir, there are thirty families, but they are roughly divided into six groups. The tagulers, the corvinas, the Vatican, and... The tirasons are the largest four groups, and the others are the sirens. The black witch''s Antal family. These are famous families in Europe and America. There may not be many of them, but there are also three to five high-level practitioners of half step Archduke. "


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi frowned: "tirasung family? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Sir..." old PAM took a deep breath and said, "have you ever heard of Nordic mythology?"


    "Zeus? Hera Xu Yangyi smile: "you don''t say this is a myth family.""No... but it''s almost there. Nordic mythology originated in Scandinavia, and the tirason family is the only family in Scandinavia! From hundreds of years to thousands of years, I have mastered the secrets of Nordic mythology! It''s one of the great powers in Europe and America


    "But their power never goes out of Scandinavia. It''s very low-key. As a result, many Earl practitioners had never heard of this family. But in the social circle of marquis, if the other party is wearing thunder and Argus, that is, the family of spears and shields, even the tagul family and the corvinas family, they will be given the highest courtesy. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I remember not inviting them."


    "Sir..." old Payne said with a wry smile: "although they can''t get out of Scandinavia, I think if they want to know something, Europe and America can''t hide it from them..."


    "Well, the price?"


    Old Payne''s voice immediately excited: "Sir, I think... One hundred pieces of soul stone, not many?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then seriously said: "you are really not black."


    "No, no, no! Sir, you underestimate the work of the great magician! Even if it''s mass-produced, there are absolutely not many of them! Which one of these families is not rich?! Among other things, the Vatican almost owns several super spirit stone mines in the Alps! You are going to take a high-tech route! We will never engage in land sales! "

 Chapter 472

    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. He is not familiar with this piece. It''s best to give it to someone who is familiar with it. Dan Dao himself is the only descendant. Do you have to be respectful?


    If Trish doesn''t act well, he will smash his own signboard. It''s not too bad to say that he has a bad smell for a hundred years. It''s a big deal. Just change your agent.


    He has no doubt about the success of the auction.


    The next day, soon. After getting up, Xu went to Sotheby''s auction house early. This is the oldest auction house which is famous in the mortal world. He didn''t expect that his tentacles extended to the practice world.


    Today''s Sotheby''s auction house, silent, suspended all business, and at the door, four men in black, have quietly stood at the door.


    Invisible Xu Yangyi slightly glanced, two vampires on the left and two wolves on the right. It seems that the two families will never give in to expanding their influence.


    "Ha ha..." a car stopped, and then a mortal came out. Xu Yangyi looked at it and always felt that this person was familiar. As if in New York these days, always see each other''s face.


    ¡°WHAT£¿¡± The man didn''t speak. As he came down, a middle-aged man stood at the door of the auction house in amazement: "don''t you let me in today? Is there a reservation? Oh... I wonder if you''re mistaken. This is Mr. Trump''s grandson. We have a black letter from Sotheby''s


    ¡°SORRY¡£¡± The four men in Black said sorry, but their bodies were honest and motionless.


    There was a lot of noise at the door. Today, many dignitaries in the mortal world were all rejected from Sotheby''s auction house. Xu Yangyi just looked at it a few times and went to the back door. He waved his hand and covered himself in a black robe. Just when the hand touched the thousand illusions, he hesitated and put it down.


    He has already felt that the two families have unique ways to identify people, which is different from Chinese aura identification. They rely on smell or blood, which is more accurate. Now changing your appearance shows that you can change a lot. Qianhuan is a pipe product of China. If someone wants to check it one by one, he may find out his real identity.


    In the battle with Zhu Hongxue, he used the appearance of a man in his thirties. When he went to the jihadi reception in corvinas, he just lost his beard. And their original appearance is somewhat similar, but will never be considered the same person.


    After pondering for a moment, he was covered in a black robe and turned back to the back door.


    Turning around the screen wall at the back door of Sotheby''s auction house, you can see a large garden, about 100 square meters, with a fountain carved with angels and saints'' sons, hidden among flowers and leaves, and flowing water. Old Paine welcomed himself at the door.


    A man with golden wavy hair, dressed in classical European aristocratic costume, is leaning on a crutch inlaid with gold and jade. Unilateral glasses emit golden light under the refraction of sunlight.


    Beside him, old Paine, the Marquis''s body, was slightly bent and did not dare to straighten.


    Xu Yangyi walked step by step in the past, at the same time, the tall and thin man also came step by step.


    "Master X." In the middle of the garden, there was only one road. They stood face to face. The man''s eyes swept over Xu Yangyi''s body and fell on his cloak. His eyes narrowed quietly and said with a smile: "this cloak has a special texture. I don''t think I see where he came from. Maybe, I can guess, it''s a shop with a kerosene lamp on the side of the road, a three shilling cloak? It is made of the worst wool and hemp, which can barely cover the wind and rain in the cold winter. It''s a rare antique. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes slightly raised, glanced at old pan, the other side''s body is still arched there, did not dare to fight straight, but, already full of cold sweat.


    "I don''t mean sarcasm." The man''s voice was very calm. He took out his sleeve and shook it: "you see, this is the dress of Edward I, the British royal family. He was buried without wearing it once. Oh, if you are not familiar with it, you can check the Plantagenet Dynasty. Edward I was the second king of the Plantagenet Dynasty


    "I bought it for 76 million euros. The tagulers bought it for me. Blue Hope, the eighth largest diamond in the world, was sold for hundreds of millions of euros. I carved it into a pocket watch. Would you like to have a look


    Xu Yang Yi takes back the vision, light way: "what do you want to say?"


    "Oh, my friend, don''t worry." The man snapped his fingers and called out in an unconcerned voice, "Vaughn."


    "Yes."


    "I think you can tell our friends about the great wizard''s trip. Isn''t it? "


    PAM shook his lips, afraid to speak.


    A few seconds later, he cautiously replied, "Mr. donaro, you know, the little Trish family can''t refuse the request of a great magician. You are the oldest great magician in Europe and America. You are selected by 12 Other Great Magicians. I hope to see Mr. X before the auction. I didn''t even agree to this request from taguler and the corvinas family, except for those who are also great psychics. You said, "I won''t be embarrassed..."Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    Is this a great psychic?


    Your own auction... Is there a great psychic coming?


    This is... To weigh their own strength... Or other families invited to smash the scene?


    "Do I have a problem with Mr. X?" Donaro didn''t call Xu Yangyi a great magician. He said with a smile, "I just want you to say a few words. Do you think this is a dilemma?"


    PAM is afraid to say a word.


    Any great psychic master, the family standing behind him, is just an appearance. What''s more terrible is that anyone who asks them for help, such as half step Archduke, empty position Archduke, real Archduke, has accumulated contacts over the years. It can be said that to offend a great psychic, even tagul and corvinas have to weigh.


    Not to mention the little trisses.


    "PAM." Donaro''s voice cooled. "You''re rejecting an invitation from a great psychic."


    "PAM." Xu Yangyi also spoke: "no harm. What he says, what you do. "


    "Yes..." Payne gritted his teeth: "any great psychic''s trip is not extremely secretive, but extremely ostentatious. I once saw the great psychic of the corvinas family set out. In the sky, a flying boat made by the S-class genius red goddess is more than 100 meters long. It''s carved with exquisite patterns, and it''s a social flower in the cultivation world that I dare not touch at all. The Marquises are talking and laughing gracefully on the flying boat... "


    Looking at Xu Yangyi, donaro said with a smile, "that''s the ''thunderbolt'' of silitan. The cost of the stone is as high as 65 million. Philip Lee, the "God of forging" who was forged by the great spirit Master, completed it in five years. A total of 30000 apprentices from Europe and America were employed. "


    "There are dozens of escorting flying weapons around the boat. They are the most elite sons of the moon in the corvinas family. It''s the night bat of the tagul family


    "Good." Donaro snapped his fingers and looked at Xu Yangyi: "here, I have a question and a doubt. I hope Mr. X can answer it."


    "He said


    Donaro was not angry and said with a smile, "the question is, do you know why there is no one here to greet you? Even if you''re a great psychic? "


    Before Xu Yang Yi could answer him, he said with a smile, "because, after all, it''s just a name."


    "Any unproven psychic is just a name. What''s more, you don''t make your works public, which makes it impossible for people to judge your realm. "


    "Look, this door." He gracefully pointed to the entrance behind him: "once you go in, you''ll be seated. You recognize yourself as a great psychic. If it is, then everyone is happy. If not... "


    If he said with deep meaning, "it''s a capital crime in Europe and America to pretend to be a great magician. Moreover, our 13 European and American psychics will personally wipe out the impostors. Oh, my friend, don''t doubt the power of the necromancer. Maybe we are too weak. But if I want to, I can even launch a war against some small families. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "now, you still have a chance to look back."


    Xu Yangyi did not look up, calm mouth: "you doubt this seat."


    "No doubt." The man took a deep breath, with a trace of sharpness in his eyes: "you may be in a good state, but any great psychic master is as rich as his country. They... "


    He pointed to Xu Yangyi''s cloak: "I will never cover my body with a piece of several tens of euros. I don''t believe that a great psychic, even in China, will have no style at all. Friend, believe me, some position, even if you don''t want to, the people around you, your interest groups, will force you to do so. Because at that time, you are not alone


    "I don''t believe that the works of a great psychic who came to the United States and established himself don''t need any publicity. I didn''t want to say that. But there''s one small thing that I hope you''ll understand. "


    "After you go in, it''s Sotheby''s magic hall. This is the second largest auction hall in New York. But... There are more than a dozen second size New York. Sotheby''s is at the bottom of the list. There is only one Shengguang square of the first specification. "


    "The square of light is located in the secret space of St. John''s Cathedral. The auction held in Shengguang square and the new product launch are the real recognition of the identity of the great psychic. Any new product launch of great psychics will choose Shengguang square. This is the forbidden place of the great psychics in Europe and America. And you... "He said with a smile," it''s the first "great wizard" released in the second-class specification. "


    "It''s not self-confidence? Or is there another reason? " He leaned over and made a gesture of invitation: "that''s all, Mr. X. I don''t want anyone to discredit the realm of the great psychic. There are only 13 of us, and we welcome the real, talented and genuine great psychics. And for the impostors... "His voice is cold down: "not only me, all people, will personally hand, will wipe him out of the world."


    "Now, you decide."


    "Go in, or leave."

 Chapter 473

    PAM was in a cold sweat. Yes, this time... It''s not just donaro... There are three great psychics at the same time! Donaro said he wanted to see Master x, but he couldn''t refuse.


    He couldn''t understand why Xu Yangyi didn''t disclose his identity?


    Hua Xia''s hand can''t reach here, not only does he not disclose his identity, but also does not allow anyone to disclose his works. As a descendant of the Trish family, the most important lesson is to identify the great psychic. The role of the work, the scope of application, the size of the ability... This is what they learned from childhood. Although Xu Yangyi only made two moves, both pan and Vaughn were very sure that he was a real psychic! And it is likely to have a comprehensive impact on an old industry - spirit liquid, holy water!


    He has long been sure that the other side is definitely a genuine great psychic, but... Only he knows that the great psychic was questioned by all the great psychic, which happened in front of him, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Xu Yangyi finally raised his head, looked at donerou and said with a smile, "you are quite polite to me."


    "So I don''t mind your suspicions. Any doubt will disintegrate in the face of the real facts. "


    With that, he walked in without hesitation.


    You''re kidding!


    Dan Dao is in China. Jindan real people are all involved in it. What''s more, you are such a great magician?


    PAM immediately followed.


    In the courtyard, Donald squinted at Xu Yangyi for a long time. Ten minutes later, he took out his pocket watch and said in a low voice, "you''ve all heard me


    "Ha ha, I appreciate his confidence. However, there are only 13 of us in Europe and America. We will never allow anyone to discredit our reputation. "¡° If you find any fake ones, dig one and kill another. This is the purpose of the establishment of the white cross¡° If he has really been promoted to the great psychics, we are very welcome. In the schools of the white cross, there are never enough teachers. We are teaching the seeds of the future of Europe and America. "


    Three voices sounded in his pocket watch, and Donald nodded in a deep voice: "don''t worry, this time, we will try our best to rate him. If he is not, then, sorry, even if it''s only one step away from the great magician, it''s not! I''ll ask taguler or some of the empty barons of the corvinas family to do it on the spot. We all know that there is a gap between one step and the next. Some people are one step away from the great psychic master when they are young, but they can''t reach the great psychic master when they go to the earth. "


    "But if he is, I will personally apologize for this Chinese, and invite him to join the holy white cross and become the fourteenth elder."


    A voice in the pocket watch said, "Mr. donaro, look..."


    Donaro was silent for a few seconds and shook his head: "it''s very unlikely."


    "As you know, I''m a great magician of holy water, and I have my own magic for the age of anything. However, this man... "He said in a deep voice," it won''t be more than 50 years of cultivation. "


    "What?"¡° This is obviously a liar! "¡° Less than 100 years old, even if the genius of the great magician is at least 80 years old! He can''t accumulate relevant knowledge at all


    "Donnello, I think he should be beheaded at once An irascible great magician angrily scolded: "in the past 100 years, there were at least 20 or 30 bad incidents of pretending to be a great magician! They''re all quasi psychics! It has caused great damage to the whole cultivation system in Europe and America! This kind of person must not be merciful! "


    "Good, very good..." a woman''s voice sneered: "in the past, I was a great psychic. I knew I didn''t have a chance to advance. Now everyone dares to come. Less than 50 years of cultivation, ha ha ha... Is this the level of spiritualist? Damn chinese


    Donaro nodded: "let''s see first. In fact, I''ve suspected him since he didn''t publish the product. Great psychics need to be mysterious, but they can never be mysterious in their own works. Well, my friends, the auction is about to start. Although I don''t have much hope for him, I have to give him at least a little respect before I die. "


    "Well! You''re the only one with a lot of things. For me, just kill it! Even if it''s a second-class auction, it''s tainted! "


    Xu Yangyi and old pan have already gone to the rest room. Immediately, several respectful Trish servants wash and change clothes for him. These are 16-year-old girls. They were all selected by the tagul family and raised from childhood. Water to drink, bed to sleep and hand-made soap to take a bath are all mixed with precious natural spices. Face is one in a million, from the shoulder to the moderate strength of massage, a stream of virgin fragrance straight to Xu Yangyi nose drill.


    "Sir. If you like, just say it. These are all blood slaves raised by the Trish family since childhood. " Once invincible Vaughn, now respectfully standing beside Xu Yangyi, whispered.Silence, after a long time, Xu Yangyi light way: "breeding?"


    Without waiting for Vaughn to reply, he said faintly, "I like people, not pigs and dogs."


    Vaughn nodded yes.


    Xu Yangyi waved, let those women all go down. Old PAM nodded and motioned to Vaughn to go down. Xu Yangyi then said, "it seems that there is something unexpected, I don''t know."


    "Yes..." Pan knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "four great psychics suddenly came to the scene... Sir, I can''t stop it... No, no one in Europe and America dares to stop it."


    "Why stop it?" Xu Yangyi opened his eyes: "PAM, are you doubting this seat?"


    "How can it be!" Pan immediately looked up and confidently said, "Sir, you are a great psychic. There is no doubt about that!"


    "But... If you don''t disclose any details, it''s inevitable that others will..."


    Before he finished, Xu Yangyi gave a wry smile.


    How dare he announce it?


    When he was king in Nanzhou, Huaxia had the heart to kill him. That''s the capital of a province! A city of millions of people! If you don''t say no, you don''t.


    These people have no idea of Huaxia''s anger towards him. Let alone in the United States, even in the Arctic Ocean, I''m afraid there will be real Jindan shooting from the air.


    After half an hour''s rest, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void. Then, a mysterious Rune appeared out of thin air, forming a two meter round light curtain.


    The auction... Officially begins!


    "Here we go..." Payne took a deep breath and his eyes were burning.


    The future of the Trish family, he all pressure on Xu Yangyi. An unknown great psychic, this is God''s chance.


    "Sir, you can enter your position directly by following the transmission array. Rest assured, the privacy of your position is the best in the audience, but also the most prominent. The auction was co hosted by two auctioneers from the tagulers and the corvinas. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and stepped into the light curtain. The next second, in front of a flower, he has come to a room.


    He was the only one in the room. The decoration is all European style, with snow-white carpet, comfortable sofa, slightly warm coffee pot... The room of more than ten Ping doesn''t seem to be empty or crowded. The upper half of the room is a kind of A-level genius treasure, which is called cloud snowflake.


    It has many functions, but the most praiseworthy one is to isolate all aura exploration below the golden elixir. And after repeated polishing with high technology, you can see the outside from the inside, but you will never be spied by the outside.


    He sat down and lifted his cloak. Look at the whole room like a hawk.


    This is the space crack that I don''t know who can tear. Most of the so-called space cracks are crazy and tyrannical. There are all kinds of dead winds in them. However, some cracks are as stable as Mount Tai, such as here.


    Magic hall is not different from ordinary auction house. It''s like an opera house. It''s just that the second floor is full of secret rooms suspended in the air, just like him. His chamber of secrets is in the center of the opera house.


    "If I''m not here, I can''t get out of here." He looked around at the layout, and then looked at this unique position, did not mind to snap his fingers.


    "Brush..." outside his secret room, a magic light suddenly came on. Everyone''s eyes flashed. Visible to the naked eye, the people below had a slight whisper.


    "Here he comes." The corvinas family, in the front row, sat three men in stiff suits. Savidean VII is among them, and there is also an old man with white hair, a young man who looks young and handsome, but the vicissitudes of life in the other''s eyes betray him.


    "Then come." The young man rubbed his hand and said, "I hope we won''t be disappointed. A real great psychic has a price but no market. If he''s a fake... I don''t think he can afford to pay for our trip in vain. "


    The three half steps of corvinas!


    The people behind him were all dressed in suits and shoes, with a calm complexion. Many people were eager to have a try with their laptops. But looking ahead, three people occupied a row of places, everyone''s eyes, with extreme worship and fanaticism.


    On the other side, they were all wrapped in black cloaks. In the front, there were three people. Three pale, middle-aged men, as thin as bamboo, were shrouded in cloaks.


    Behind them, solemnly like the funeral procession, it was the vampire of the tagul family. There''s black hair, there''s white hair, more blonde hair. Similarly, they have the same fanaticism and respect for the three people in front of them."Six half step Archduke..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. No one looked at him. However, his spiritual sense swept slightly, and he felt some pain.


    Everyone... Is better than him in the middle of foundation building! Even... He could feel that the burly old man in the center of the man wolf and the beautiful cloak man in the center of the vampire would kill themselves for less than an hour.


    "So strong... This is the top fighting power of Europe and America?" He licked his lips: "it''s really no weaker than Huaxia... These two legendary families are really strong. If it''s jihad... How many strong can we see? "

 Chapter 474

    There are three rows in the opera house, one in the center, and there is no one else. There are seven people in all.


    The central four, all wearing a white Bishop''s cloak. There is a silver cross on the cloak. One of them is Donald, whom I met just now.


    "These are the four great psychics?"


    Next to the four great psychics were two white elders.


    One of them was as pale as paper, and his lips were as red as blood. Also wrapped in a cloak. The other, wearing a black mask, couldn''t see what he looked like.


    When Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense passed by, they raised their heads slightly, then they nodded in the direction of Xu Yangyi with a smile.


    But in the room Xu Yangyi, the fist fiercely tightened tightly, the heart all postponed to beat.


    This is the realm of... Xudan!


    After the completion of the great circle, half step and empty position are actually foundation building, but empty Dan is a step ahead of half step! It can be said that only one step away from the door can achieve the supreme position of the golden elixir!


    No matter how many people in Europe and America don''t believe in the name of a great psychic. However, they all pressed these unbelief to the bottom of my heart. And sent out two future dagongs, which shows the importance.


    When he saw them, he felt a terrible pressure coming on his face, as if facing a bat swallowing the sky and a wolf howling the moon. The pressure was so great that he could feel it even tens of meters away!


    Just then, in his room, came a gentle female voice: "everyone has arrived, Mr. X, can we start?"


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said in a deep voice, "start!"


    Everyone heard it. From his room, like the loudspeaker, everyone''s eyes are dignified.


    "Good afternoon, everyone." A pale man, like a ghost, came up gracefully, and even the most demanding court etiquette officer could not pick out any flaws. He bowed slightly: "I''m very glad to meet you."


    "Well known. There are only 13 great psychics in Europe and America. No matter what families, such as the taguler family, the corvinas family, the first-class family, the siren family and so on, are thirsty for the talents of every great magician. Today, we may have another great psychic. At least that''s what Mr. X says now, isn''t it? "


    Under the stage, many people smile knowingly.


    "I''m Mr. kesun, the auctioneer. This time, Mr. X only produced two works of art. First, I''m in charge. The second one is hosted by Mr. YOG Saron of the corvinas family. Let me first inform you, dear sir, that even we don''t know which line you are proficient in, but... "With a smile, a bat came with a black invitation. He took it and shook: "all the answers are on this piece of paper."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, the auctioneer is good. Although the count was very successful, he didn''t have the slightest stage fright in the face of Four Great Magicians, two empty Archduke and six half step Archduke. It''s no wonder that he was chosen as the host of the great psychic standing position auction.


    "All right." At this moment, a woman''s voice came from the stage: "any great psychic can register with the white cross. Of course, it''s his right to register or not. But now we haven''t passed the test of being a great psychic. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. This is a woman in a white cross cloak. She has a clear face and can''t see what she is wearing. In the face of such a powerful psychic master, no one will test them with his spiritual sense, just like Xu Yangyi has been here for so long. Even the two illustrious Archduke just nodded, but the other''s spiritual sense didn''t come to test them at all.


    This is the most basic respect for extreme strategic resources. Don''t desecrate the great wizard without permission.


    As soon as the woman''s words came out, the six half step Archduke''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It seems that this Mr. X is not well regarded." The seventh king of sevedien said with a smile: "even the Lord cromagus has spoken, and the holy white cross does not recognize him..."


    "Shut up." The old man in the central government said, "what to do, what to say. Wait for the four gentlemen of the white cross to judge before moving. If the other party is really... Do you want the corvinas family to offend a promising psychic? "


    Savidean VII sneered: "ansonard, do you think the other party is? A guy who doesn''t even dare to publish his works and only keeps mysterious all the time? "


    Ansonard didn''t answer.


    After a few seconds, he raised his eyebrow: "I just think that there must be something unusual about his daring to hold an auction of great psychics."


    "Even if there is, as long as he is not, he can''t walk out of this hall!" Savidean VII looked coldly at the attic. He didn''t dare to activate his spiritual consciousness, but he had a premonition that the damned Chinese bastard was in it: "the European and American practice method, pretending to be a great spiritual master, death!""Go ahead, don''t delay." Donaro also spoke. At the same time when the two great psychics spoke, although donaro''s late Marquis was the only one with the highest level among them, the two empty princes around him did not finish speaking. Instead, they smile.


    "Yes..." kesun immediately nodded, then opened the post and said with a smile: "everyone, we will see the surprise brought by Mr. X soon, oh... The gift he brought is Lingsha, which is a kind of..."


    Everyone was listening attentively to kesun''s words, especially the four great psychics, whispering about something. Suddenly, kesun''s voice suddenly stopped, just like a duck pinched by the neck.


    No one spoke, everyone thought he didn''t understand, but after five seconds, everyone found that it was wrong.


    "Kesun." In the tagul family, the man, who looks like a woman, stands up in a dark robe and flies like a bat''s wing. It''s the face of the tagulers!


    "What''s the matter with you, kesun." He looked at each other like ice and said gently, "read on, now."


    Kesun''s whole body trembled for a moment, and then he looked at Xu Yangyi''s attic with an unbelievable look, his lips trembling.


    Everyone saw that it was wrong. Everyone was staring at his mouth.


    "By, by, the capsule made of spirit sand, abbreviation, abbreviation... Count''s seat, he, he..." kesun''s voice changed tone, and his lips trembled.


    "Say it The male and female vampire roared. He couldn''t see it anymore. Is this really the best auctioneer in the taguler family? Good... After you go back, go to hell and roll, useless pig!


    "It can increase the chance of advanced marquis by 30%!!!"


    A scream throughout the hall erupted from kesun''s mouth. Then, his eyes turned red, staring at Xu Yangyi''s attic and hissing: "sir... Dear Mr. X! This, this is true! 30%£¡ This, this... "


    "It''s impossible!" Before he finished, a figure suddenly stood up and excitedly extended his finger: "fool! I''m the great magician of the elixir in Europe and America. I''m the second. Who dares to be the first


    Standing up was donaro, who glared at kesun: "even me, I can improve the success rate by 5% at most! And this count''s seat is six times more than mine?! It''s not scientific! "


    However, after he roared, he found something different.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Two families, look at the attic together. In particular, the eyes of a group of friars in Earl''s period turned red instantly, but in this excitement, they had the same doubts.


    The first gift is like listening to thunder in silence.


    This ratio is terrible... You can make Earl Corps on a small scale! It''s nothing for a single Earl cultivator, but it''s a terrible promotion for any family!


    If this is true, donaro''s reputation as the first holy medicine master in Europe and the United States will collapse half at once!


    Such a terrible ratio can not be ignored by other monks!


    "Mr. donaro." Sitting next to donaro, the old man with a black mask, without a smile on his face, also stood up and patted donaro''s angry shoulder: "in the end, let''s ask Mr. X."


    "Yes, I''m also very interested. 30%... Never appeared in Europe and America. Only in historical records. " Another pale man also stood up and looked at Xu Yangyi''s Attic: "Mr. X, I would like to ask, is this ratio certain?"


    in perfect silence.


    Everyone is waiting for Mr. X''s reply. Yes or no, Europe and America are probably another world.


    "Not sure." For a long time, Xu Yangyi''s voice spread out, as if tasting a mouthful of coffee.


    The crowd is in an uproar!


    Throughout the hall, there was a roar of discussion, and even an angry cursing. First give yourself a hope, and then a knock out, how can this line!


    "You are fooling the whole Europe and America!" Donaro seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, the next second, more intense anger rushed up.


    He said 30% is absolutely impossible!


    He has been immersed in the way of holy medicine for so many years that he has never heard of this kind of Medicine... No! If it''s true, for the family, it''s the elixir! Maybe all the Earls will remember the name of X in the future! Until he becomes a marquis! Even... Dagong!


    This capsule, in a hundred years, will be equal to all his merits!This is not the point of his anger. What he is really angry about is


    Someone is challenging the authority of the great psychic!


    It''s surprising that someone made fun of everyone in the presence of two empty Archduke, four great magicians and six half step Archduke!


    "Kesun, finish reading it." Before he could speak, Xu Yangyi''s calm voice came down.


    Are you kidding?


    The history of Chinese cultivation is far more than that of Europe and the United States. Can you be a layman to question the thousands of years of Dandao?


    Sorry, when there is only one successor in the world, Xu Yangyi is really qualified to say that everyone else is a layman.


    Only skin, no essence. What is not a layman?


    "You are presumptuous!" Donaro was furious. As a great magician, he naturally had his dignity: "you think you can go out today!"


    "If you can''t go out, you can read it." Xu Yangyi indifferent way: "continue."


    "Yes..." a strong disappointment flashed in kesun''s eyes, but he still read on: "this is the effect that the best Earl''s seat can achieve. Holy water elixir, compared with other methods, is the way of mass production. The exquisite count''s seat produces only 100 pieces a year. The inferior count seat can produce 3000 pieces a year. Inferior products can guarantee the success rate of marquis Promotion... "


    His eyes suddenly stare up, just like he saw 30% for the first time. His hands tremble again and he can''t believe his eyes

 Chapter 475

    "Kesun." The man in the front row spoke gracefully: "if you do this again, you don''t have to stay."


    There was no answer.


    After three seconds, kesun looked up and said in a trembling voice: "15%..."


    "15%... Substandard products... Can guarantee 15% success rate! everybody! Everybody, did you see that! Do you hear me? Inferior products can also guarantee 15% success rate! "


    Dead silence.


    Donaro''s anger was stiffly suppressed. Looking at kesun in disbelief.


    He was not the only one. Several people in the front row had very serious eyes. One hundred, 30%, is equal to at least thirty or forty Marquises a year! Three thousand... At least three hundred Marquis a year!


    If it is true, this family, after a hundred years, will definitely have the strength to become the strongest family in Europe and America!


    What is the ability of a great psychic?


    This is the ability of the great psychic!


    One person, enough to carry a family!


    "This... This is not realistic." A great magician''s face was full of doubt and murmured: "the lowest... Is three times better than donaro''s holy medicine... It''s impossible."


    "Is that true?" The next second, the two empty Archduke around the four great psychics looked blazing at the attic.


    "Mr. X, do you know that even if you are a great magician, you will never be a playwright in terms of efficacy?" If the illusory Archduke of the tagul family has a deep meaning to say.


    Put on the name of the great psychic, "touch!" At this moment, kesun flew backwards without warning.


    There was a long blood line in the air. However, after he fell to the ground, he didn''t fall down. Instead, he jumped up and was so excited that he looked at the three people on the stage!


    Not only him, but everyone stood up in amazement. All the count friars, and the Marquis friars, looked at the main stage with the same shock.


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi''s voice finally came: "it seems that luck is good."


    Three auras... Three auras that rapidly impact the Marquis''s threshold, and they rush from the three people!


    Fly to the sky

 Chapter 476

    "Sand..." ansas stood up.


    "Sand... Sand..." the old man with white hair stood up, savidean VII stood up, and the man who never spoke also stood up.


    No one can believe their eyes.


    Three capsules, three people impact the Marquis period!


    The one who couldn''t believe his eyes was donaro.


    Three people, in front of themselves, began to impact the Marquis period! And, he can feel, three people aura is very essence... No! There is no threshold!


    "What about the threshold?" He looked at the three people in amazement and rushed to them in disbelief. His hand was about to touch them: "I don''t believe... What about the threshold? What about the Marquis''s threshold? "


    "How can the threshold of marquis period disappear?"


    Just as he stretched out his hand, two magnificent auras suddenly rose in the field, regardless of the upper and lower.


    "Mr. donaro." Bloody Moon said calmly: "sorry, marquis friar is too hard to find, marquis advanced, please understand."


    "Buzz..." two auras, black and white, immediately cover the people who are in the process of advancement of the taguler family and the corvinas family. The corvinas family two, the taguler family one. And at this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice is quiet again.


    "No harm."


    "The holy medicine of my seat, since it begins, must be promoted to Marquis. They''re lucky to hit 30% of the roulette. Congratulations


    what?


    No threshold?


    No escort?


    The count friar below, his eyes are straight!


    Even if you guessed 15% of the elixir of Mr. donaro, you still need escort. Now, Mr. X, you don''t need escort?


    "I, am I blinded?" An earl said in amazement: "no escort... Or 30% chance... I, I just suspected him?"


    Facts speak louder than words!


    When the facts stand up to speak, all the words fight lotus, can only lie down.


    "My God..." count friar, all the faces were red. They saw that three spiritual lights came down from the sky and enveloped the three people in the rising aura, which was just the mark of the advanced Marquis they had dreamed of but could not find everywhere!


    "Ah..." the pale dragon shook the armrest. He could guarantee that this was the most exciting Marquis''s advanced step he had ever seen.


    No one spoke, the needle fell.


    "Buzz..." for an hour, the aura dissipated. Then the three came out feebly. However, at the same time... Three very weak, but with the count has a substantial different aura, burst out!


    marquis!


    Three friars who were earls more than an hour ago, advanced marquis in front of everyone!


    They have not yet stood firm, six figures have already galloped up. Without any scruples, the six half step Archduke seized his wrist with one hand and explored his whole body with the other.


    They know too well what that means. Especially for a family.


    "The Marquis... The real Marquis..." ansas''s hand trembled slightly, and he took it away from a man in shock. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    30% ... three advanced, no threshold... This is too fuckin ''fable!


    After thinking about it, he bit each other''s wrist without hesitation.


    "Zi..." a scream, the Marquis friar has not had time to be excited, pain came. But I dare not move.


    After a full three minutes, ansas''s face had begun to change to a bat, and his ears had grown bigger. Then he got rid of him. Mouth full of blood to see the attic, mouth opened a few times, nothing to say, just heavily down.


    At the same time, the old man with white hair drew back his hand, looked away from ansas, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "marquis."


    "The real marquis."


    "There is no trace of falsehood. One hundred percent of the orthodox Marquis


    "Wow The whole hall was bursting with voices!


    Here, there are more earls and friars.


    What''s more exciting than three people in front of their own advanced Marquis?


    When the count faced the Marquis, Shouyuan didn''t say anything. Who didn''t want to get rid of the posture of meeting and kneeling?


    Xu Yangyi sighed. He was too clear about the mind of the monk practicing Qi.


    "My God... My God!" One of the favorite monks of the tagul family, trying to keep it as low as possible - in fact, very loud screamed: "I, I can''t believe it! Three people... Three people became marquis in front of me"And it''s the tagulers and the corvinas who judge together, the Marquis without water!" Another woman, covering her mouth, her eyes were red, and her tears fluctuated: "I, i... fuck! This is the Marquis! How many practitioners can''t reach the realm in their whole life


    "How many Marquises are there in America! Now, now I see three Marquises advancing at the same time¡° My God... I can''t believe it. Is it a dream? "¡° Unbelievable... Unbelievable! This is my most dream day


    Noise, one after another. However, more, it is too late!


    The scene... Is not the only three and a half step marquis.


    However... Donaro''s holy finger did not point at them.


    "Oh... Why didn''t you choose me just now! The Empress Dowager regretted it! I should have recommended myself just now! "¡° Fuck... You say it... I feel like I missed the best chance to attack the Marquis! "¡° Did you see that? Just now, the two empty princes escorted them¡° God... Kill me, I missed this opportunity


    They were shocked and distressed. However, there is something more shocking.


    The other three great psychics, stand up together.


    If anyone can''t believe his eyes, it''s not others, it''s them.


    As great psychics, they have a lot of knowledge. They can''t think of any medicine combination to do this. Like donaro, he''s absolutely unbelievable, absolutely confident. However, the facts slapped them mercilessly.


    Three people swallow the capsule, three people advance.


    Idiots all know that this is not the problem of probability learning!


    If it is, it is absolutely terrible! I''m afraid one third is less.


    "My God..." the woman who spoke before looked at the main stage with her lips trembling slightly. For a long time, she looked up to the sky and sighed: "he... Is a genuine great magician."


    "I''m afraid all our guesses about him are wrong."


    "It''s hard to believe that three people have been promoted. Don''t mention me, Mr. donaro. I can''t do that."¡° Powerful pharmacology, more powerful fusion technique. I can even imagine how wonderful the technique was when he refined these capsules. "


    Donaro said nothing and stood in the same place with a pale face.


    Losing face?


    Yes, for sure. absolute. Every emotion and regret on the scene were beating his heart like a drum.


    However, he can not accept the people, there is a pharmacological knowledge, refining techniques are above him!


    What you can''t do, what you don''t believe, others do it!


    "Silence..." he said in a hoarse voice, but the scene was in a fanatical atmosphere. He took a deep breath and suddenly drank: "silence!"


    "Shula..." the cloak of the holy White Cross flew fiercely, and the whole audience finally quieted down. Even the two empty princes did not blame him.


    He didn''t talk to anyone, but looked straight at the room for a long time before he said, "how long have you been refining this capsule?"


    "Ten years." Xu Yangyi smile: "this is Chinese pharmacology, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ten years..." donnello grinned bitterly, then straightened his face: "are there any side effects?"


    "I''m in Europe and America. If there are side effects, you can always put me on the head. " Xu Yangyi made a joke.


    One by one, donaro asked, "how many recipes do you have, sir?"


    "Yes, there are. You don''t have to go to Huaxia to find the recipe. Huaxia doesn''t have it. " Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    "Good." At the end of the speech, donaro bowed deeply to the end: "I, Andro donaro, the great psychic. I sincerely apologize to Mr. X. "


    "Forgive me for my recklessness. Chinese pharmacology is quite different from that of Europe and America. Your medicine works slowly, but the effect is absolutely worthy of the word "holy medicine". I was wrong. I shouldn''t have doubted another psychic. Here, in front of all the senior officials in Europe and America and the holy white cross, I sincerely apologize to you. "


    Xu Yangyi was slightly moved.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would really apologize.


    From each other''s anger, the two empty Archduke did not speak, and even smile, he understood that the status of European and American great psychics was absolutely above ten thousand people. And the other party, wrong, immediately apologize to themselves. Even if he was a little angry before, now he is not.


    "No harm. Mr donaro doesn''t have to


    "Thank you." Donaro stood up and looked at the crowd. Then I saw the other three Great Magicians, four of them, nodding slightly."I''m the vice president of the white cross. It is solemnly announced here. "


    His voice was loud and reverberated throughout the hall.


    "Mr. X, there is no doubt that he is a great psychic."


    "Anyone who challenges his authority is tantamount to challenging the white cross. And the other 13 great masters of the cross. "


    He looked at the other three great Psychics: "who has any objection?"


    "No The woman who was the first to make a sound before stepped out this time, smiling in the direction of Xu Yangyi: "Mr. X, it''s really a real psychic. It''s not a matter of probability


    "This is a profound understanding of pharmacology, as well as a superb technique in refining. It''s art. " Another great psychic sighed: "I never thought that I could see a 30% chance of three people being promoted to Marquis at the same time."


    "I have no objection."¡° I will submit Mr. X''s information for the white cross immediately, no objection. "¡° Well, secondment. "


    ¡°GOOD¡£¡± Now, donaro felt the heat on his face relieved. After pondering for a few seconds, he looked at Xu Yangyi''s room: "Mr. X, after the holy war, I hope you can seriously consider joining the holy white cross. I believe that your unique pharmacology and Western pharmacology can produce a wonderful spark. "

 Chapter 477

    "I''ll think about it."


    Ansunad''s eyes were burning, his burning lips were cracked, his slender white fingers were twisted together, and his eyes were blazing at the four great psychics, with some ups and downs in his chest. I don''t know how many people at the scene heard the words of the holy white cross, and their eyes were bright.


    The way of heaven in Europe and America, the cradle of cultivation in Europe and America!


    Holy white cross, a total of 13, oh, no, soon there will be 14 great psychic professors and 37 would-be great psychic tutors. One hundred and fifty psionic instructors. Europe and the United States all forging, medicine, the origin of runes. This name, for the European and American spiritual circles, is no less than half a mark of Dagong!


    And... The white cross, there have been three Archduke!


    One of them is Phillips andromo, the first owner of the tagul family!


    "Immediately... To find out the details of your excellency X. Even if he had a cat, he had to find out for me! " As Anders grinned his teeth, he introduced this spiritual knowledge into several people''s minds: "holy white cross... One more. Go and check the enrollment for the start of school season immediately after the holy war of the tagul family. "


    "Pick out the three people with the best qualifications, who are proficient in Pharmacology... And apply for the subject of Mr. X."


    On the other side, ansonard pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "savidean, ormo, I''m afraid we have to adjust the orientation of the application for the white cross."


    The man, who was called Olmo, deeply felt: "it must be like this... The holy medicine of Lord x, the effect is amazing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t have imagined that it had such an amazing effect. Even if he doesn''t join any family, we must have a relationship with him. It''s expensive to ask a great magician to do it. It depends on whether the other party is willing or not. "


    Savidean VII, just nodded in silence, no one saw, his fist clenched silently.


    It''s really a psychic!


    And it''s more powerful than the oldest donaro!


    So... Will he value that dog?


    Do you want to do it yourself? Or bite your teeth and swallow the old blood.


    At this moment, he finally hesitated.


    "Pa... Pa..." just then, a lonely applause rang out. Bloody moon claps. With a sincere smile, toward the direction of Xu Yangyi slightly nodded.


    "Pa... pa..." then, the sound of the whole hall began to ring. At first, it was slight. After a few seconds, it became a continuous thunder, lasting for a long time, rolling through the hall like a tide.


    "Brush..." a marquis stood up, and then everyone slowly stood up, clapping in the direction of Mr. X in midair.


    "Congratulations."¡° It''s a great honor to see the great psychic crowned with his own eyes. "¡° This is the honor of Europe and America, Mr. X. congratulations from the bottom of my heart. "¡° It would be a great honor for my family to work with you. "


    Xu Yangyi is enjoying the ocean of applause in his room, with a calm face.


    That''s strength.


    It''s not cultivation, but it can reach the point that cultivation can''t reach at all.


    "Go on." He said faintly.


    The hot applause finally went out. Kesun took a deep breath and went up the steps with a red face. He didn''t care about the white suit in front of him. He was shocked by the spirit of the Marquis, and his voice was hoarse with excitement: "today, we witness the birth of the fourteenth great wizard. It''s in New York. It''s in Sotheby''s Hall of magic! "


    "Yes, sir x is a real psychic. We have seen the brilliant magic of Mr. X. now, please bid. "


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, a voice rang, it was the pale dragon with a black mask.


    "Mr. necromancer, please forgive us for our impoliteness. As you can see, we do have doubts about your sudden appearance. " He stood up gracefully, with an old voice but full of air: "I apologize on behalf of the corvinas family. At the same time, I would like to ask, "why did the tagul family, the host of this event, place a great psychic here?"


    Bloody month light swept the other party one eye, but suddenly understood the other party''s real intention, secretly scolded a bad. As he was about to speak, the other side had already said, "but I can understand the arrogance of the tagul family. But I can''t accept it. According to the specifications, this time should not be held here at all. Every great psychic master is highly respected by the European and American cultivation circles. Originally, this time, it should be here... "


    No one expected that the whole space on the scene suddenly became dark.


    It was like a curtain covering the sky, everything around it was blurring, and then everyone felt dizzy.The whole space is distorted. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flash and take a deep breath.


    This is... Forced group transmission!


    This mask monster is so strong!


    Even... Compared with some weak Jindan friars in other countries, they are not bad!


    "Asshole!" Bloody month secretly scolded a, unexpectedly let the other party rob first! Who said the man wolf is rude? The old man is better than the bat!


    "Sha Sha..." the spirit power does not have the power to kill, but with comfort. The light was dim, as if in the dark. Three minutes later, light came in through the misty color of the fog.


    When Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, he was slightly stunned. Not only him, but also everyone who opened their eyes at the same time could not help but gasp.


    transform heaven and earth!


    No, it''s inappropriate to say that it''s a change of nature. To be correct, it''s a great change of heaven and earth.


    In front of... Is far from the magic hall. It''s a huge square.


    The whole square is made of old granite. Flat and neat, revealing the taste of ancient desolation.


    One side was covered with huge stained glass, each of which was dozens of meters high. People in this huge vaulted church, only feel very small. At the same time, I marvel at the magnificence of the church. There is a huge crucifixion statue in the center of eight colored glaze on the left and right sides.


    The red carpet is laid down from the central main platform. On the main platform of the hall, there is a stone platform which does not match the style. It''s about one meter square. Carved with angels and demons. There are two little angels on it, one left and one right. The whole body is mixed with white, and even some green vines climb along it. On the ground, there are all solid wood benches of the church. And he was in a stone room suspended in mid air. The other great psychics, the illusory Archduke, are also in other rooms.


    A famous "Genesis" oil painting covers the whole vault of the church. However, the amazing thing is that on the oil painting, a strong white light is revealed, as if the dawn is scattered all over the earth.


    Soft light from all directions, through the colored glass, let here a colorful. And Xu Yangyi keenly found that... These lights, even on the ground to form a text.


    "In 1821, the great psychic master Donald o was born, and his peak work was" song of sirens. " Created in 1952. It is now on the ground floor of St. John''s Cathedral. Shadow level. "


    "In 1873, celestine, the great psychic, became famous as" the twilight of the white wolf. "Now the mold is on display on the ground floor of St. John''s Cathedral. Chant level. "


    "In 1891, Philip Lee, the great psychic, became famous for his" hymn. "It is now on display on the ground floor of St. John''s Cathedral. Light level. "


    "In 1903, the great magician orina became famous for her work" Elegy of the spirit. "It is now on display on the second floor of St. John''s Cathedral. Light level. "


    Each name makes everyone''s eyes burning.


    Thirteen names, thirteen great psychics!


    All the names, works and time of great psychics in the history of Europe and America are here!


    "Mr. X, this is the famous Shengguang square. Maybe it looks ugly. However, the first practice auction in New York was held here. " The voice under the pale dragon mask was a little buzzing, releasing a kind smile: "its history is definitely the longest. Every great psychic who publishes any artwork will publish it here. At the same time, it''s only open to great psychics. If it''s not for auctions, it''s never open here. "


    As soon as his voice fell, donaro''s voice rang out: "once the works of any great magician are confirmed, there will be visions. It can be divided into three stages: holy light, holy singing and holy shadow. In the white cross, only three great spiritualists reached the hymn, and I alone reached the shadow. At the same time, his name will be carved on the ground by an invisible force. It''s recorded by the Vatican. "


    "A great psychic master, in his life, most of his works are works of holy light level, and a large number of works can not be rated. Only the best works of art can produce the vision of chanting. And the shadow... "He held his chest out with pride:" since ancient times, I''m the only one in Europe and America to achieve it! "


    "Mr. X, don''t think that the light level is easy to achieve. The rating system of holy square is extremely strict, which was carved by the previous generation of his holiness. See that stone platform? It''s called the platform of light, which embodies the Pope''s spirit. It''s based on what the Pope has seen and heard to determine what level this thing can reach. Many works of great psychics, even the light, will not appear. "


    The pale dragon seemed to smile: "yes, I think this is the place to complement you. If Mr. X doesn''t mind, I think the auction can officially start. "He looked back and was about to speak. Bloody month immediately said quietly, "from now on, the tagulers will guarantee Mr. X. If there is any doubt, it will be regarded as a provocation to the tagul family. "


    The pale dragon gave a cold hum, which was what he wanted to say.


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi calmed down and said with a smile, "my works will never let people down."


    In his heart, he could not help feeling.


    What a big deal.


    Once his identity as a great psychic is confirmed, the group immediately moves here. Originally, he only heard about Shengguang square once. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, he was the guest of honor in Shengguang square.


    And... He is very clear that the square of holy light is not only a courtesy, but also a test.


    Yes, they recognized themselves as great psychics. However, they are not sure what level the work can reach in the end. After all, the shock of the three people''s advanced level just now is too big. They need a more accurate rating to assess which level of great psychic master Xu Yangyi belongs to.


    Just like the gap between the same rank of monks, there must be a gap between the same rank of great psychics.


    He didn''t refuse. He also wanted to know what rank Dan Dao could be rated in the eyes of the Catholic Pope, one of the four major religions in the world

 Chapter 478

    "YOG." The pale dragon snapped his fingers. Immediately, kesun stepped back. A stout white man came up and bowed: "I''m very happy to serve you."


    "Just a moment." At this time, Xu Yangyi said: "if I can, I want to auction two things together."


    Pale dragon and bloody moon looked at each other and immediately nodded: "yes, this is your auction. Put Mr. X''s work on the platform of the light, and then... Start bidding. "


    "Yes." YOG Saron nodded respectfully, grabbed by the void, a gold inlaid box and a jade box appeared in his hands at the same time, and then, in the eyes of the public, he carefully and carefully put the two things on the table.


    With his action, the people below are all silent.


    "Ansas..." in the vampire camp, the man beside ansas said in a deep voice: "you see... What level can he reach?"


    Ansas fixed his eyes on yogasalon for a long time before whispering, "I think... At least the light. It''s possible to sing


    "Don''t forget, Mr. donaro''s famous work is not the song of sirens. But "goddess drop" is the holy medicine to improve the Marquis''s advanced rate. But... Although the goddess drop is his famous work, it does not cause the holy light at all. It wasn''t until his song of sirens, which was called "the greatest magic of alchemy" decades later, that the holy shadow appeared here and shocked the whole Europe and America. That''s why he has the reputation of being the first great psychic. "


    "That''s the Pope..." he licked the blood on the corner of his mouth eagerly: "at present... There are only three known people in the world who surpass the Archduke... The king level cultivator, the same as the God. It''s because of his presence and our sleeping ancestors, China, India, these cultivation superpowers, that they didn''t set foot in the Western Hemisphere... Do you think these superpowers don''t covet our country''s cultivation resources? Or do you think they''re kind? "


    "His old man''s eyes and rating are not at the same level as ours. Otherwise, so far, it is impossible for the shadow to appear only once. "


    "Hoo..." on the other side, the three half step princes of the werewolf family, whose bodies are completely stretched, hold the armrest and look directly at the two small boxes.


    No words, no mouth, only the heart of the unbearable thirst.


    "Savidean..." ansunad said: "have you informed other people that all the real estate that can be misappropriated are ready to be transferred?"


    Savidean didn''t speak.


    "Savidean?" Ansonard said, looking back displeased.


    "Well." Savidean said sullenly, more and more anxious.


    This great psychic... Is extraordinary! To this extent, his half month old status is not enough to make demands with the other party.


    So... What about the yellow dog?


    Let the other party step on his face and leave naturally?


    "I hope... The best light doesn''t appear!"


    Countless people are staring at the action of yogasalon, they also want to know, before the shock scene of the holy medicine can be rated what level. Just as the two boxes were placed on the seemingly ordinary platform, suddenly, with a "brush", the whole room glowed!


    "Hum hum..." a ray of holy light from all directions shine in, through the walls, vault, glass, shining on the gold box. The next second, the box rustled and floated silently.


    Then... In a flash, a terrible spiritual consciousness came across thousands of miles! The whole Shengguang square is shrouded!


    "Sha Sha..." the aura around is twisted. In the room, Xu Yangyi stands up in amazement.


    Terrible


    What a terrible Aura!


    Beyond all the elixirs he''s ever seen!


    "This is... Yuan Ying Zhen Jun!" He took a deep breath: "in Europe and the United States, there are still Yuanying Zhenjun? Except for the sleeping Dracula and corvinas? Are there any other yuan babies? "


    "Is this the spirit of the Vatican Pope?"


    "Plop..." a friar knelt down with soft feet. Then, the sound of plop became one. All the count friars knelt down and touched the ground with their forehead. All the Marquis friars, without saying a word, knelt half on their knees and supported on one hand.


    "Welcome to you


    The cries of landslides and tsunamis are ringing in all directions. It''s like rehearsal. However, the other side is just a touch of spiritual consciousness without any intelligence.


    In the sky, countless holy white light twisted, forming a thing like an eye. Xu Yangyi can feel that this eye sweeps one eye on two boxes. Neither prudence nor contempt.Then, the mountain like pressure will disperse. When everyone was relieved, suddenly


    The invisible "eye" stopped dissipating. Instead, it condenses again and falls directly on the second jadeite box.


    In the hall, bloody moon, pale dragon, half kneeling on the ground head suddenly raised, shocked to look at the emerald box.


    "What''s in it?" Bloody month can''t believe her eyes: "every time... Even that time, Mr. donaro''s shadow works are swept away. This time... Did you stop? "


    Yes, it did. This audit took longer than expected! The eyes of the invisible eye stayed on the emerald box for ten seconds!


    Yuan Ying''s eyes and the spirit of the king''s master have been watching for ten seconds!


    "Ah..." the pale dragon held his hand on the ground and shook it. At this moment, he had made a decision that whatever it was, the corvinas family must take it!


    No one knows, right now, thousands of miles away, the Vatican, the holy city of Catholicism. In the most heavily guarded vault of the holy light, a tottering old man, wearing a red papal uniform, slightly opened his eyes.


    "Sir." Around him, a middle-aged man with a solemn face, dressed in white and gilt edged clergy, bowed respectfully: "do you have any orders?"


    The old man didn''t speak for a long time before he said, "Lawrence... Do you know..."


    "At the beginning, the king set the specifications of holy light, holy song and holy shadow to drive the development of the whole cultivation world in Europe and America. After all, China and India on the other side of the sea are always looking at Europe and America. As long as we show some mistakes, they will tear up the defense line of the whole European and American cultivation world like the hungry wolf who has been waiting for a long time. "


    The middle-aged man did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "But... No one knows. In fact, I have another standard above the shadow."


    "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked and raised his head: "is there any more holy medicine than the shadow level? The shadow level, some of which can already affect the Archduke! "


    "Yes." The old man''s eyes were very indifferent, as if nothing could arouse his interest: "this specification is called" holy presence. "I don''t think anyone can achieve it. I didn''t expect... Today, I saw some interesting things... "


    The middle-aged man held his breath: "could it be..."


    "No The old man leisurely said: "it''s just that... The people who make this thing are likely to reach the stage of holy presence. It''s just that he''s too young. "


    "If it''s Shenglin, I''m afraid the king will ask him."


    "Under the crown..." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "why don''t you invite him to the Vatican..."


    "No The old man vetoed for the second time: "Eagle, should fly in the sky. To keep a great psychic in captivity is to break their wings. Lawrence, do you understand that the spark of thinking never comes from imprisonment, but from experience. "


    "You did. So that the king can no longer see the hope of holy presence. "


    "Father, forgive me." Lawrence sighed and crossed his chest.


    The old man patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "captivity is a stupid thing that stupid families do. When it comes to you and me, what else can''t you see? There is no limit in the sky. Do you think a king can control everything? In the end, it''s just one country. "


    "Tell Jennie to take that picture. In addition, the information of this new great psychic master will be put on record. Put in... "He slightly pause:" Michael level encryption file. "


    "No one is allowed to watch, except a few bishops and the Pope, without the consent of the king."


    In the light square of New York, the magnificent aura has disappeared. However... At the same time, the murals and glass of the whole hall seem to have melted! It makes people feel relaxed and happy, just like the rising light shining on the gold box.


    "This is..." the woman in the great psychic master took a deep breath, stood up suddenly, and said in a trembling voice: "holy light..."


    "The light is coming!"


    "Mr. X... the first work, it''s the holy light!"


    "Buzzing..." while he was still speaking, all the lights were flying towards the gold box, a golden light that was countless times brighter than before, burst out.


    "Brush!" Everyone closed their eyes. When they opened again, Xu Yangyi looked at the center with great interest.


    There, the light forms the image of the father and the virgin. They stand opposite each other. In the center, where their hands lead, the golden box rotates leisurely.A white light countless times more holy than before, gently fell from the top, shining vertically on the box, about a meter in diameter, while pieces of silver feathers fell around the box. It looks... It feels sacred.


    No one spoke in the room. Holy light works appear, the scene of the silent holiness, people''s hearts seem to have been washed. Even though most of them are vampires and werewolves.


    "Works of the holy light..." donnello murmured enviously: "my works of the holy light are only seventeen. This man... Just came here, there were works of the holy light..."


    "Look At this time, YOG finally came back - I have to say, his professional quality is very good. He screamed and pointed to the ground: "name... Name appears! Holy light, begin to depict the name of your excellency X! Everybody! This is the most memorable moment! Usually, once every ten years! "


    All the friars looked down to the ground with admiration. It''s true... The golden rays, with thick and thin fingers, outline Xu Yangyi''s name on the ground. Although they are composed of rays, they are discernible and will never disappear.


    "2041. The great psychic X was born and made famous as "the seat of the count." It''s on the ground floor of St. John''s Cathedral. Light level. "

 Chapter 479

    As soon as the golden light appeared, the golden box moved. Then it turned into a white light and disappeared in the holy light.


    "Damn..." the pale dragon couldn''t help but scold, and regretted it. If you came to Shengguang square at the beginning, there would not be three earls who were fed to three pigs you didn''t know! If you don''t give them, there won''t be no count''s seat to shoot now!


    And now?


    The last count''s seat has been collected mercilessly by the Vatican! With whom?


    To reason with the living pope before King corvinas wakes up?


    "Fuck..." bloody month also murmured. All the Earls at the scene were watching the box fly away with ardent eyes. That is to say, they are the real top fighting force in Europe and America. They dare not fear the gods in the holy square.


    But... The next second, both of them forgot the gold box.


    Because... A sound of something or nothing, flying from all around. And... It''s getting louder and louder! More and more clear!


    "Our right hand, with knife and poison..."


    "In our left hand, we have thirty Liang silver and thick rope..."


    "Who are we?"


    "We are believers, but not just believers... We are apostles, but not just Apostles..."


    As if an invisible chorus, standing around them, the voice fluttering. A count could not help but wonder: "how... The count''s seat has already flown away..."


    "No..." the elder monk beside him was stunned: "this, this is the chant... This is the chant!"


    "It''s not a gold box, it''s a chant of the emerald box!"


    Ansas took a deep breath and looked at the emerald box intensely.


    What the hell''s in this?!


    Chant! There''s the chant!


    "Mine... Must belong to our tagul family!" He clenched his fists, and a blush flashed on his pale face: "chant... Once every 32 years on average. If you hold this thing, the tagul family will surely go to a higher level! He can only hold it in the hands of the tagul family! "


    "Two works... One holy light, one holy song?" Donaro bit his lips and felt weak.


    How old is this guy?


    No more than 50 years old, can you really do this?


    Other great spiritualists, who are not more than 100 years old, make chant works. Even most great spiritualists, chant is their peak, and he is the only one who gets the shadow!


    "Monster..." the woman in the great sorcerer didn''t know what to say. Pursed his lips, sighed and looked at Xu Yangyi''s room.


    "My efforts over the past few decades are not as good as the works of others in one day..." another great magician was also quite moved. However, just as he was about to turn his head, he suddenly stood up in disbelief!


    "It''s..." "my God..." "no, it''s..." "it''s impossible... Once in a hundred years... It''s once in a hundred years!"¡° My God... Oh, I''m a human wolf... I shouldn''t say this word at all... "" can''t believe... Am I wrong? "


    Brush, brush!


    All the Marquises, standing up at the same time, looked at the main stage in amazement, but did not dare to say a word.


    Low noise, but dare not burst out, just like someone put crazy excitement buried in the chest.


    I''m afraid that once I shout it out, it will break the majestic here.


    Chant... Changing!


    The sound is more and more loud, but with the sound of the chant getting louder, the stones on the ground begin to "click" and fluctuate!


    "No!" Donaro got up and almost rushed through. But he stopped his feet and looked at the main stage in disbelief.


    This scene, he is too familiar with, because, this is the glory of his life!


    "Boom!" I do not know when, the whole Shengguang square, the ground has been burning. They don''t hurt, they don''t feel hot. However... Is sacred white!


    "This is..." bloody moon, pale dragon, at the same time staring at the main stage, his mouth coincidentally said two words: "holy shadow..."


    "Holy shadow level elixir!"


    Chant... Just the prelude of the shadow!


    The scene was very quiet because most of the people stayed. Their voices are not small, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "Is this... The shadow?" A count friar murmured to himself: "no... holy light, I, I have seen video, holy shadow... This, how can it be... It doesn''t appear once in a hundred years?""It''s really the shadow!" The old man with white hair in the corvinas family has red eyes: "what''s in that emerald box! It''s the highest level of shadow work


    No one spoke. At this moment, the flames all over the hall of light jumped. In everyone''s eyes, there was a strange illusion.


    As if... The whole hall became a ladder, and they were at the bottom of the ladder. The silvery white flame burns up the stairs, lighting up the top all the time.


    At the top, there is a man in a white robe. He has golden hair and is not tall. However, his back makes people dare not see him at all. Just look at it and you''ll break down.


    He stood in the fire as if in the sky. At last, he disappeared.


    "Brush..." a golden light diffused from the place where his back disappeared. In an instant, wild flowers and vines came out from every corner of Shengguang square and gently put them on the windows and vault. In less than a minute, everyone was faced with a sea of green flowers.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Xu Yangyi deeply looked at all this, for a long time, sighed: "from scratch, this is the power of Yuan baby?"


    "There are such old monsters in the world..."


    No one spoke. I don''t know how long it took. Donald turned around and bowed sincerely, but his voice was a little hoarse: "Mr. X... congratulations..."


    "Europe and America," the tirasons Bloody moon''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s a friend of the tirason family. I didn''t expect you to join in the fun."


    "I just happen to know it." The young man said slowly: "both families have great psychics. How about this work for us? The tirasons will remember that. "


    "Ha ha ha..." bloody month dry laugh, then eyes a cold: "impossible."


    "Holy shadow works, once in a century. If it''s the chant, the light, I can let it, but the shadow, absolutely not


    "3.1 million!"

 Chapter 480

    "3.2 million." The young people of the tirason family have no fear in the face of the two great empty men,


    The pale dragon laughed coldly: "then, let''s see the truth."


    There is no nonsense, the three sides continue to offer. However, over three million, all of them have slowed down significantly.


    After 3.2 million, there was no bidding for a few seconds.


    "It''s close to the price of your last donero!" The white haired old man of the corvinas family licked his lips nervously: "I''m afraid that''s the final price!"


    "3.2 million, the tirasons. For the first time Ugg said in a deep voice.


    But before he spoke, two voices called out at the same time: "three million three hundred thousand."


    "Approaching! It''s close to the highest price in history A monk was infected by the atmosphere and his eyes were red.


    "Three hundred..." the bloody moon clenched her teeth: "four hundred thousand!"


    WOW!


    In the hearts of the whole audience, a fuse called excitement was ignited.


    The second 3.4 million!


    The second shadow work!


    Xu Yangyi was also filled with emotion.


    What is profiteering?


    This is profiteering!


    At the beginning of the Qi training period, the elixir made less than a million yuan through hype. Now he hasn''t used it up. In the Marquis period, it''s almost doubled.


    No one spoke again.


    3.4 million, which is a barrier. They also have to think about donaro''s ideas.


    "Three hundred..." the pale dragon gritted his teeth, but the number behind it could not be said any more.


    "A drop of holy water."


    "You The bloody moon suddenly turned around, looked at the voice of the people, but saw the door open. A woman in a suit came in.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect the Vatican to join in.


    The pale dragon let out a sigh. It''s the best time for someone to stir up.


    "Your Excellency the great psychic." Jennie bowed: "you should know that in the Marquis period, if you want to advance to the Archduke, you must let the spirit in your body melt into liquid, and then condense into the throne of the Archduke. However, just like the Marquis period, the Archduke also has a gap. "


    "We all know that if the Marquis''s period is to melt all his aura. The condensed throne is incomparably solid. However, Reiki infiltrates into every muscle, every drop of blood, and it is impossible to melt clean. However, the holy water condensed in the pool of Aries can extract more than 80% of the aura of the body through the blessing of the holy throne at the Vatican. Although the process is painful, it is a rare treasure. Every year, the Vatican produces only 100 drops of holy water. "


    Why don''t you go to hell?


    The pale fist in the bloody moon cloak crackled. He was the first to shout out 3.4 million, and he was determined to win. How can the people behind increase the price in front of donaro?


    What happened?


    Yes, the people present did not increase the price, and the Vatican somehow intervened! And the concept of barter instead of this thing!


    "Miss Jennie." He said coldly: "the Vatican has never been involved in the auction of the square of light. This time, why do you intervene? How can I get involved? "


    "Do you really look down on us when our ancestors sleep?"


    Said this sentence, his cloak has begun to wind automatically, a black shadow of the bat from his cloak flying out, Ho ah flying in the air.


    Jennie looked at him. "It''s an order from the papal chamber."


    "Brush..." all bats disappear, scarlet moon looks ugly to death. Never thought it was the Pope''s office! This can represent the will of that top expert!


    But... Let him not be reconciled!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened and then frowned.


    Things are good things. If he was an ordinary monk, he would nod. However, his body can''t find Lingqi Huaye now.


    Except for a huge Turquoise whirlpool, you can feel that all of them are aura, but you can''t see the sign of liquid melting at all. In other words, Lingqi Huaye disappeared when he finished the matter of opening the cloud.


    "Sorry." He said with some regret. Jeanne raised her head in amazement, a drop of holy water, no price, the other party did not change?


    "Sir, do you want to think about it again. Perhaps you just arrived in the United States and are not familiar with the cultivation world in Europe and America? " She was a little anxious and asked immediately."I''m very familiar with my body." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "although things are good, they are useless to us."


    Jennie is silent. This is the other side''s way of practice. It doesn''t need to be like this. However, this is her greatest authority.


    "The blessing of a cardinal?" She gritted her teeth and said firmly.


    "Miss Jennie." Bloody moon sneered: "please don''t deceive the necromancer with something you can''t take out. Even the Vatican would not do that for the great psychics. And you are just a little person in charge. "


    He turned his head, looked at Xu Yangyi''s room and said, "the Vatican, as one of the four major religions, is a holy city. It has been against us for too long, because the development of generations has become a situation of mutual entanglement. We are very clear about their rules. Like blessing. A senior clergyman at the Bishop''s level can only use it ten times in his life. As for the higher divinity, it''s something that can only be used by the Holy See, or by the Pope. "


    "Blessing is only released to the clergy. Although it can work on anyone. The effect is so amazing that the blessed can obtain a power that is said to be God''s power. Such a precious thing... "He looked at Jennie jokingly:" will the Vatican release it to a non Catholic great psychic? "


    "I can exchange my blessing for Mr. X." Jennie showed no weakness and looked directly at Xu Yangyi''s room: "Mr. X, what''s the price?"


    The bloody moon''s face was cold, and the pale dragon''s squinting eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    The Vatican is determined to win.


    "* *..." bloody moon cursed secretly, but did not sit down. His eyes slightly red, silent for a few seconds, light way: "a drop of the first embrace of the blood."


    "Silk..." at the scene, almost all the people rang out a cold breath.


    Scarlet moon''s face showed a very reluctant look, and then said in a deep voice: "Mr. X, the blood of the new owner has no other effect. But... Its only function is to make all practitioners dream of it. "


    "It... Can increase life expectancy by 200 years. The life span of the Marquis period is doubled, which is the best elixir in the world at present


    This sentence, the scene of a low call. Xu Yangyi''s face was solemn.


    This... Has long exceeded the value of what he put in that emerald box.


    They are fighting for people.


    If he agrees to a certain party now and only sells capsules in the end, it will not work. The price of the other party is a favor, a show of kindness, or something you ask for. It will be very troublesome to return the favor.


    You can''t make such a price. It''s beyond your control. Seeing that the pale dragon was about to open his mouth, Xu Yangyi finally said, "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you listen to me?"


    His room, finally "click" open, everyone''s eyes immediately looked past. Everyone stood up.


    The Four Great Magicians stood up, bloody moon and pale dragon calmly stepped forward, looked at each other and sneered. All the other half steps also stood up.


    "Sand..." the door all opened, a black robed Xu Yangyi appeared in the field, no one''s spiritual consciousness swept him, this is the minimum respect for him.


    A lot of people breathed a little, and finally there appeared... The amazing Mr. X, the man who just created the holy shadow miracle.


    No one can question the cheapness of his cloak.


    Donaro''s face was complicated. After a long time, he sighed and took the lead in saying, "Mr. X, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    ¡°ME TOO¡£¡± Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile. Under his cloak, his eyes swept the audience. "This seat, there is only one condition," he said in a deep voice


    "Whoever can reach this condition, I will give him the things in the emerald box, and I will promise him to give a hand for his family. As long as it''s something I can refine. "


    "Go ahead, please." The scarlet moon flashed a glow in her eyes and said with a polite smile, "but before Mr. X speaks, I want you to listen to the conditions of the tagulers."


    "If you are willing to join the tagul family and sign a contract, we will give you a generous gift." His scarlet tongue licked his pale lips: "like... Huh?"


    His eyes suddenly flickered, and then he suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi for three seconds. Then he even nodded: "is it you?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    Only two people know what they''re talking about.


    Vlad IV zeppesh.


    Iron Maiden of Dagong!"If it''s you..." the scorching heat in bloody moon''s eyes disappeared, revealing a perfect and cold smile: "I want to ask again, would Mr. X like to join the taguler family?"


    DANGER!


    Xu Yangyi took a breath silently. Just now, he clearly felt a sense of killing.


    The subtext of this sentence is very clear, to resolve this resentment, either join or die.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes. In this sentence, there is another message.


    That is to say, for the tagul family, the iron virgin who pierces the Archduke is more valuable than the great magician! Even a great psychic like him who has just caused the shadow.


    What''s the secret of the iron virgin of the first generation vampire?


    "I don''t intend to join any family, but barter is acceptable." Xu Yang Yi is not flustered, answer in deep voice.


    The bloody moon took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. Instead of saying a word, she wrapped her body in her cloak and sat back in silence.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the crowd: "I want a jihadi quota."


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice came out in shock.


    "Savidean." The pale dragon''s eyes immediately looked in the past: "do you know this gentleman?"


    Savidean looked at the sky a little dully. The figure was not tall. It was like this when compared with other figures close to two meters.


    But... It was this figure that gave him great pressure!


    It''s really him!


    It''s the Chinese bastard! He''s really a psychic!


    But how is that possible?


    A man who has been practicing for about 50 years has been honored as a great magician

 Chapter 481

    "Savidean." "I remember I told you, did you know something?" he said


    "Your answer at that time was: no!"


    "Right? My friend? " He gritted his teeth and took a step forward: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "I also want to know what''s going on." The pale dragon took a cold look at savidean, and then at the bloody moon in his eyes: "it seems that everyone is familiar with Mr. X''s identity."


    Xu Yangyi smile: "of course, because, just a few days ago. Mr. savidean VII, put me on the Covenas family wanted list


    "Sand Savidean VII''s face seems to be expressionless, and his frustration and rage make him crazy.


    The Marquis''s mid-term Xu Yangyi can''t give him any pressure, but Mr. X''s Xu Yangyi can let the pale dragon scold him on the spot!


    "Oh?" The pale dragon also smiles: "why? It''s really puzzling that the corvinas family would never do such a stupid thing to a great psychic. Is it? Mr. savidean? "


    Savidean was biting his teeth and his hair was almost up.


    How to answer?


    How to answer?


    The yellow monkey... Beat illisana to the bottom of the earth contemptuously, and haughtily took the princes to make the emperor, then trampled on his own face and went out.


    Now... He''s a great psychic!


    Not a deputy at all! What he said turned out to be true!


    He didn''t recognize it. Instead, he said, "I want a jihadi quota. His head almost roared and his heart went down.".


    "I''m asking you something, savidean." The pale dragon''s cold voice had come: "tell me the answer. The real answer. "


    He went to the other side and raised his head. He looked at the other side coldly, but it was as if the gods were overlooking the mortals: "if you dare to cheat me, your father will not protect you."


    "I''d like to know, too." Donaro, together with the three great psychics, stood up, his eyes like a sword, and the sword poked at savidean''s arrogant head: "Mr. savidean, why did you put a great psychic on the wanted list?"


    "According to our information, Mr. X has just arrived in the United States for no more than two months." The woman said in a cold voice, "if you don''t explain it clearly, I think... I will refuse to recruit students from the corvinas family for my runes this year."


    "Yes. I don''t want to provoke a family that''s going to kill psychics. We will refine works for different people because of our own requests. The great psychic is not on any vendetta list. It was signed by the Pope and two new family members, the Archduke of the full moon. Savidean, on behalf of the white cross, I hope to hear a satisfactory reply. " Another great psychic master also said firmly.


    That''s the power of the white cross.


    To advance and retreat together is to provoke the whole academic circle of practice in Europe and America, and to poke the cradle of the training of disciples of European and American families. Especially... When there is a tagul family nearby.


    "Answer me! Savidean. " The pale dragon didn''t move much. The next second, it appeared in front of the once invincible savidean. One hand grabbed his throat, and savidean roared and blocked the other with his backhand. However, his body, just like driving a train, boomed back more than ten steps, and the ground dragged out long gullies, which stabilized.


    "Under the pale Dragon Pavilion, you should ask my father before you move me!" Savidean covered his hand and gritted his teeth. Only he knew that the carpal bone had been broken just now.


    "You have no right to kill me. I accept your punishment He was biting his teeth like thousands of poisonous snakes.


    My family... Do it yourself, just because I put the yellow monkey on the wanted list!


    Why not?


    He moved his sister. He was a pig from that dirty country. He just told the truth. What''s wrong?


    Even if he was the sorcerer, he was also the dirtiest sorcerer. His identity was as low as a wild dog in front of the pure race. Why does the pale dragon do it yourself!


    The anger made his muscles swell unevenly, and his face began to grow hairy.


    "I think I have to remind you where this is." Jennie suddenly said, "if you fight in the square of light, which has never been under fire before, I think I will report the truth to the papal hall."


    "You don''t have that qualification yet, * *" Savidean spat with blood and sneered."It''s up to them whether they see it or not, but it''s up to me whether they''re informed." Jennie looked as usual: "in addition, I must remind you that the compensation for damage to Shengguang square is 500000 spirit stones."


    "The corvinas don''t need that money." The pale dragon walked to savidean with a sneer: "you say, you accept my punishment?"


    "Yes." Savidean''s teeth cackled. This humiliation... He never suffered! Moreover, in front of their opponents!


    No... it''s not an opponent. People of color don''t deserve to be called their own opponents!


    Wait... One day, he will tear him to pieces. No... raised in captivity, they are called slaves who specially make their own holy medicine.


    "So..." the pale dragon leaned forward and said faintly, "immediately, kneel down and apologize to Mr. X."


    "You dream!" Savidean jerked up his head and growled, "let me apologize to him! It''s impossible


    "Boom!" The next second, I didn''t see how the pale dragon moved. Savidean had already spat out blood and flew out. With a bang, he hit the wall of Shengguang square, and the whole hall trembled.


    Savidean stood up with red eyes and his face.


    It was a slap in the face.


    The illusory Archduke of his family slapped him in the face in front of everyone.


    Or because of a person of color! A yellow dog!


    "Maybe... You still think I''m kidding you?" The pale dragon''s voice became colder and colder, and a pure white aura filled his body: "kneel down, apologize, or... Go to the Alps town for 30 years."


    Savidean''s chest fluctuated sharply. It''s a shame... It''s a shame! For a long time, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "good..."


    "I''ll go to the Alps, but... Sir, don''t forget that jihad is coming."


    He turned his head and repressed his violent intention to kill. He gave Xu Yangyi a hard glance and clearly remembered his appearance and smell. Then he turned into a white light and disappeared in the same place.


    "Sir?" In the still blood moon''s ear, ansas''s voice rang out: "Mr. X..."


    "We quit." Bloody month took a silent look at Xu Yangyi and said without any emotion: "don''t talk about it here. After going back, I''ll show you something... "


    "No matter how good a great magician is, he can''t match the mystery of that thing."


    "Mr. X." When the pale dragon turned around, his voice was like a spring breeze: "how about it? Are you satisfied with the punishment of the corvinas family? "


    "In the Alps, there are no cultivation materials. Whoever goes there is useless. That''s the front line of the war. I think this kind of punishment can make up for his disrespect? " He bowed slightly: "not all wolves look at others with colored glasses. When the family is big, there are naturally radicals and conservatives. Unfortunately, I am the backbone of the Conservatives. "


    "Of course, we will take down the wanted order immediately. It''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "of course."


    "It''s a misunderstanding."


    Or, it''s not a misunderstanding.


    In the face of strength, everything can only be a misunderstanding.


    The corvinas gave in, and he didn''t want to break up with each other.


    "My conditions remain unchanged."


    The pale dragon didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, he said, "the quota of jihadi is very important. Maybe Mr. X doesn''t know that once in jihadi, no one can quit. It''s the same with the great psychic. "


    "Mr. X, you don''t have to go to Jihad at all." "The loss of a great psychic is irreparable," donaro said. Maybe a certain technology will be lost. I don''t recommend you go to jihad in person. "


    Jennie glanced at Xu Yangyi, but didn''t say anything.


    "I know." Xu Yangyi was not moved at all. In the battle of Nanzhou, he would not easily believe anyone. From practicing Qi to today, the most reliable thing is your own hands.


    "If the corvinas family think it over, they can let me know at any time. I''ll wait for a month."


    The pale Dragon nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll go back and discuss it immediately. I''ll give you an answer in a week."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "if it''s OK, let''s stop here today."


    "Just a moment." At this moment, Jennie said, "Mr. X, have you forgotten something?""Like... What''s in this box?"


    All the stunned people came back to their senses.


    They didn''t understand what happened just now.


    Why did the tagulers suddenly quit?


    Why is Mr. X on the Covenas list?


    Why did the pale dragon attack savidean VII?


    However, this is not the point. Jennie''s words make everyone''s eyes hot again.


    Yes... What is the mystery of the shadow?


    Even the silent bloody moon raised her eyes.


    Xu Yangyi smile: "you ge. Read on. "


    "Yes Youge took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "soul capsule, this capsule... Can make the Marquis friars instantly return to the peak state, no matter what the situation..."


    "What!" Before his words, several voices made him pale, almost unable to hold the paper in his hand.


    "Make it clear." The pale dragon''s hand clutching the armrest was cackling. His eyes were like a wolf. He looked straight at yogasalon: "if you miss a word, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Bloody month did not speak, but people have stood up again.


    "Yes, yes!" Youg trembled and picked up the paper: "soul capsule, can let the Marquis period - note: no matter what realm. Even if it''s a vacant Archduke. Can return to the peak state. For ten minutes. Effective time: immediately... Sequelae: no fighting within 30 minutes. This time, a total of two pieces will be auctioned. This year, it will no longer produce reviving capsules. "


    "Ah..." at the scene, everyone''s voice took a cold breath.


    His heart is to blame!


    Everyone saw the ugly face of Mr. X.


    What is this for?


    Make war money!


    Knowing that the holy war is coming, we are now rich in war! Is there anything worse to look at

 Chapter 482

    Bloody month took a deep breath. Why... Why did he shake his heart again when he made a decision?


    He even regretted hearing it.


    This is not a capsule, this is... A life!


    "The best recovery medicine in Europe and America is holy water. Recover 50% aura and 50% injury in five minutes. This is Holy Light grade medicine. He... Can make medicine of shadow level. This man... I may have despised him. "


    His hands inside his cloak tangled. Just as he could not bear to go back and forth in his heart, the voices of several great psychics outside had already sounded: "effective immediately? Peak state? Mr. X, are you sure you didn''t cheat us? "¡° This... Is unbelievable! No wonder it''s a shadow work. I really can''t imagine what kind of pharmacology can match this kind of thing! "¡° It''s incredible. Please allow us to test it! "


    Bloody moon licked her lips and her eyes began to turn red. He knows too well what the resurrection capsule stands for.


    One life.


    Don''t be tired. It''s that simple.


    Ten minutes of time, when you can use it, is the end of the mountain. Ten minutes is enough to change too much. A hundred times more powerful than donaro''s damned tears!


    "It''s a pity... If he enters the tagul family... After real integration, I''m willing to try to persuade the new owner to... Join the competition for the next law enforcement minister." He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. His fingernails in his cloak had gouged out blood stains on his hands: "this is not the most important... The most important thing is his age."


    The blood clan is more sensitive to people''s perception of time. He clearly felt that Xu Yangyi had been practicing for more than 30 years. Even if we add the growth period of more than ten years before, it will not be more than 55 years to reach the mid Marquis period.


    This... Is a terrible number in the cultivation world!


    How many people in their 70s and 80s have no hope of marquis?


    And this man has already looked down upon all living beings from the middle of marquis. And a great psychic! The great magician who made the shadow works!


    Even though he regarded life as a weed, he deeply felt Xu Yangyi''s potential.


    In the heart two thoughts, intertwined in this hundred years old vampire heart. For a long time, he sighed, "but... He saw the coffin."


    "It can be detected. Ten more will be produced this year. " Xu Yangyi tries to keep his enigmatic style and laughs.


    "Good." As soon as his voice fell, the pale dragon burst out laughing: "you, come here."


    A Marquis of the corvinas family took a deep breath and came out. He seemed to know what the other party was going to do.


    The next second, a white whirlwind broke out from the hands of the bloody moon. In an instant, the Marquis was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Strangely, the whirlwind like a living creature around him, his aura, life, is rapidly disappearing.


    How fast! How strong!


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist, and the top fighting power in Europe and America should not be underestimated. Just now, he also guessed what the other party was going to do. But, exhausted the spirit consciousness, didn''t see the other side hand.


    If you lift a heavy weight lightly, the road is simple. The pale dragon may not understand these eight words, however, he did it with different songs.


    "Distance from Jindan, just a master who stepped on the door... Such a person, also want to go to Jihad?"


    "Jihad... What kind of place is that? If they do, I don''t have any hope of winning! "


    He pondered in his heart that there was no need to fight for something if the gap was too big.


    "Now, I think, he''s quite in the shape of the resurrection capsule." The pale dragon didn''t have the slightest pity, and said faintly: "the first pill, ten times the price, is verified by the corvinas family. How about it? "


    Shameless!


    Everyone scolded secretly in their hearts. Everyone knows that if this capsule is true, it is definitely more than this number. However, no one can say anything about this situation.


    Capsule entrance, instant, white light through the body. In a second, the dying monk stood up and looked at his hand in amazement.


    "This..." he waved, his face shocked: "this, this is impossible?"


    "I, I''m no different now than I''m not hurt!"


    Bloody month closed his eyes, chest ups and downs several times, when he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of determination.


    "The perfect gift." The pale dragon heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "Mr. X, please rest assured that within a week, the corvinas family will give you an answer.""Go


    He gently waved, a storage ring flew to Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi did not answer: "the deal has not been completed."


    "It''s just a little bit of the corvinas family." The pale Dragon said with a smile, "whether it is successful or not."


    Xu Yangyi just accepted it. He felt a little bit. Even he was surprised by the rich people in the corvinas family.


    Inside, there are a million spirit stones!


    All of them are Chinese products!


    At the beginning, I worked hard to get a million yuan, and I was almost plotted by real man Fuyun. Now, the European and American giants, the corvinas family, have paid one million yuan, but they don''t have to pay it back at all.


    "Strength, strength is the basis of a monk. No matter what strength it is. " He grasped the storage ring, and his desire to be stronger and stronger became more and more firm.


    It''s over. He''s finally established himself in Europe and America. The crowd moved away with awe. And he, too, is going to leave.


    "Mr. X." Bloody month did not go, but slowly came to him, bowed: "we... No possibility of cooperation?"


    The old monster in front of Xu Yangyi won''t relax his vigilance at all. His body aura has just been running. The bloody moon put up her pale fingers and said with a smile, "Shh..."


    "Don''t move, Mr. X. actually, I respect you. You are very strong. I can feel it. I''m not even sure if I can kill you in 90 moves. You know, even if it''s savidean, I''ll kill him in 120 or 30 moves. "


    "I don''t want to fight with you. Especially I don''t want to be upset with the holy white cross. " The black cloak, with red velvet inside, set off his pale face, forming a strong visual impact: "you are from China, and yuzao is also very strong. I feel that she and I should have been equal. You see, the quality of individual soldiers in Europe and the United States may be similar to that of China and India, but the overall base is far from the same. The history of practice in Europe and the United States is too short, and this is not something that science and technology can make up for. "


    The cloak trembled. A well maintained hand, like transparent white jade, came out of the cloak and lifted the long hair in front of my forehead: "Mr. X, I can''t remember how long I haven''t talked to someone so sincerely. Others don''t have that qualification. Including savidean. I want to say, I appreciate you very much. You have reached such a high level in such a short time, matched even stronger strength, and unimaginable knowledge of great psychics. If you have any accident, it will be a huge loss to Europe and the United States. "


    His dark but no pupil eyeball, straight at Xu Yangyi: "I hope, we can cooperate."


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "I hope that my" if there is any accident, "does not come from what I see. It''s not from the tagul family


    "Sometimes an idea is called an idea because it only exists in the brain." Bloody month smacks her fingers, and two cocktails appear out of thin air. He sweetly cards a piece of lemon. Xu Yangyi is about to take it, but he sends it to Xu Yangyi.


    Just as they held each other''s palms, the pale white jade held Xu Yangyi''s generous palms lightly.


    Cold, with the smell of death


    "Join us. Only in this way can we resolve our misunderstanding. " With a perfect smile and a voice like the winter sun, he said, "I don''t apologize for the actions of Vanessa and yuzao. Some things, even the name of the great psychic master, can''t hold


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other deeply: "my request?"


    "Not this time." The bloody moon gently touched Xu Yangyi''s hand and released it without a drop of sweat. "Sorry to say:" although I would like to, but not. This Jihad, the tagul family list, I don''t even know. "


    They talk like friends, just like drinking under the cherry tree. However, Xu Yangyi knows the poison in this glass of wine, and the bloody month knows even more.


    With elegant red lips to say words of murder, is their specialty.


    There''s not even a hint of a threat. Only cherry blossoms floating down in the rain, the undoubted killing intention.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds, then raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of bloody Moon: "although I want to, but I can''t


    Bloody month sighed. He was still sitting under the cherry tree. He was so elegant that he could not see the dagger in his heart.


    "My way is to forge ahead without flinching." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "someone is waiting for me, waiting for me in China. I''m going to finish things as fast as I can. "


    "I don''t know what happened to them, whether they suffered because of my original impulse. Is it because of me that I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. I can''t stop thinking about it. "The bloody Moon said faintly: "others are others after all. Only ''I'' is the eternal truth."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him for a long time and finally laughed: "this is where we are different."


    "It''s not eternity, it''s a man''s promise."


    "Please allow me to refuse."


    The bloody moon bowed gently, his black robe wrapped around him, like the most evil devil in the painting: "well, good luck. good luck¡£¡±


    The glass burned out of thin air in his hands, and the wine he had never drunk was sprinkled on the pale carpet like blood.


    He left, and the whole tagul family, like his entourage, drifted away.


    "Sir?" After going out, ansas asked in a deep voice.


    "I did it myself. No one is allowed to interfere. " Bloody moon raised his gentle eyes, looked at the sun in the sky, and said calmly: "this is respect for the great spirit Master... And also a memorial for a powerful marquis."


    "It must be done before he joins the white cross."


    "Sir..." a half step Duke hesitated: "what did he see? Mr. X... it''s too bad to die. Besides, we can''t account for the white cross. For the whole Europe and the United States, it will put the taguler family at the forefront of public opinion. "


    "Well, what''s so important about the tagulers? When an outsider sees it, he must kill it all? " He covered his forehead faintly and frowned: "Oh, damn the sun... he said

 Chapter 483

    the dear one is gone and the chamber remains deserted.


    Xu Yangyi sat in the hall of Shengguang square, looking at the vault without any expression.


    In front of him, the glass of bright red wine gently spread, like a carpet is the skin, someone stabbed a knife below, a glass of wine, even filled more than ten meters around. Finally, in front of him formed a huge, extremely exquisite pattern of blood red bat.


    All of them are just like the essence of the murderous spirit, which radiates from the bat design.


    A person, a vampire clan emblem, stood quietly. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly tilted his mouth slightly.


    "The real master of Xudan realm, one of the absolute top fighting forces in Europe and America, sent death invitation. But... "He said with a smile," why don''t I regret it at all? "


    In his eyes, across chuzhaonan, across Zhaojia, across Xingtian Legion and Tibetan dragon Legion.


    These people, along with him, fought a bloody battle in Nanzhou. In the end, no one cared about their life or death. He was sent away by Xiaoqing. What about the others?


    Has that cheap dog been arrested and forced to ask every day? With his character, has he said all about his peeing?


    And Junman, beheading twelve, xuanchengzi, quanningyue... Where are these people now?


    He was never alone. He treated me as he did, and I treated him as he did. The other side trusts him. Even as a great psychic, he never forgets his other identity.


    The commander of the Legion.


    The army of less than ten.


    "Still have son seven, elder brother said to help you find a body, have not found..." he laughed enough, hang down the head, soft voice way: "I''m sorry you."


    "It''s too late for me to know what the real world of practice is like."


    "Someone said to me that the current practice world only adds a fig leaf when eating people. I didn''t understand. I didn''t understand until after Nanzhou. Because of my hindsight, elder martial brother... You also died there... "


    "But..." he looked at his hand and held it hard: "I''m not lost."


    "Wait for me... Even if I''m too old to walk, I''ll get married. I''m sure I''ll go back to Nanzhou. Take back the cave we piled with blood and life. That''s what I promised you. "


    "I''ll kill anyone who stops me."


    In his eyes, the figure across the ancient pine. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "You too."


    Burying his desire and heart in the depths, he stood up, his cloak was calm and spontaneous combustion, and then left the square of Holy Light gently.


    Next, there are bound to be countless invitations. He thought that he should find a servant to take care of all this, or... Could he call it an apprentice?


    Should... There will be a lot of people willing to?


    Leisurely walking in the afternoon of New York, walking slowly, inexplicably relaxed in the heart. Anyway, it''s a good start in Europe and America, isn''t it?


    As he walked, he found that there were fewer and fewer people. It was obviously downtown, and there were few people at all. His eyes, finally dignified.


    "Border. Or... Prohibition! " He took a deep breath and looked behind him. There was no car on the whole road, let alone people!


    And... More and more quiet, quiet to the point of death.


    "The tagulers? They did it? " His aura quickly spread all over his body, watching everything around him warily: "no, it''s not them. They won''t be so stupid. They just had a dispute at the auction. Turn around and kill me. This is telling everyone in Europe and America that I am their hand. I don''t think they can say the same thing in Europe and America. "


    "Who is that?"


    "Don''t guess." A voice came from all directions: "it''s me."


    "I can''t think of it... I really can''t think of it... Xu Yangyi, when I left you, you were promoted to the middle stage of foundation construction for decades, and connected with Dan Road. It''s really... Surprising to me."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are already dignified.


    Real person


    It turned out to be a golden elixir! Da Gong!


    And... The man called out his name!


    "See you." He clasped his fists and bowed deeply: "I don''t know if you are..."


    "Ha ha ha..." the voice laughed: "you still remember the Chinese etiquette. Yes, yes... Come on, along this road, I have a special identity. My eyes are looking at me from all directions. Now, you are qualified to meet this real person. ""Ben, I''m waiting for you."


    "Wow!" With this sound, Xu Yangyi around a gently broken, countless light points like glass rain burst open. With the sound of "Dudu", a car was flying past Xu Yangyi, and there was a scream of panic inside the car. Then, a big black man reached out from the car and scolded angrily.


    Xu Yangyi found that he had walked to the side of the street.


    This street is very prosperous and straight. He walked down, facing Jindan, he knew very well that he had no room to resist.


    After walking for an hour, he finally came to the end. However, everything in front of him made him pick his eyebrows.


    Chinatown.


    Looking at the familiar square characters, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Huaxia..." he pursed his lips, his heart mixed with five flavors.


    He was born and raised there, but he betrayed him and killed him. He never thought of treason, but he was very complicated about these two words.


    A teacher came out with a group of teenagers with black hair and yellow skin. It seems that it''s a high school student. The teacher''s popularity seems to be very high. Many students are asking around him, but on the other side''s face, there is always an easy-going smile.


    Beside, there are all kinds of Chinese special products stores, as well as basketball courts and football fields. In a word, Chinatown is more like a country without borders.


    He walked over with some emotion. His slender fingers gently beat the handrail on the roadside. He walked past the teenagers who played basketball and the students who were taught by teachers. Under the warm sunshine, his heart, which was hurt by Nanzhou, seemed to find a home. But, just as he walked a few steps forward, he suddenly turned around!


    "Hey Behind her, a beautiful woman was startled and almost jumped up. The French fries she was holding fell to the ground: "startle me!"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but looked at her straight.


    This is a typical European and American beauty.


    The deep outline makes the blue eyes like a lake shine like gems. With white skin, wavy hair and sharp chin, it''s easy for a man''s thumb and index finger to have the desire of grasping. High nose, round jade, ruddy lips, beautiful water, no powder, full of healthy taste. A head of golden curly hair looks like a golden wheat field in the sun. His height is 1.75 meters. He only wears high-heeled shoes. He is almost as tall as Xu Yangyi.


    The black lace shirt, with snow-white fur on the outside, gracefully covers her body, but it doesn''t seem secular. On the contrary, it subtly sets off her purity. Long legs, black stockings into the red high-heeled shoes, no matter who a look, we all know that it is a perfect beauty.


    "Scared to death..." although the woman is a European and American woman, she speaks pure Chinese. Patting her chest gently, she took a pity look at the French fries on the ground, pouted, turned and left.


    "Stop." Just after she took two steps, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened her mouth with a smile.


    The woman did not stop, but walked faster and faster.


    "I said Xu Yangyi''s mouth turned up: "this road is full of Asians. Don''t you think you are too conspicuous?"


    "Is it?" The woman stopped in amazement: "I thought I had disguised well."


    "So your teacher didn''t teach you, the low realm in front of the high realm of people, is not covered up?" Xu Yangyi held his chest in both hands, appreciated enough, restrained his smile, and said coldly, "in addition, you still have a bloody smell that I have just smelled. What generation of blood clan? Well


    The woman''s lips moved, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she came back and stood in front of Xu Yangyi with eyebrows.


    Xu Yangyi was not moved. Although a woman was beautiful, she was a woman in the early days of marquis.


    It is not easy to have a female Marquis when the number of marquis in Europe and America is very few.


    "Do you like it or not?" Without any shyness, the woman looked him in the eye: "I know, your name is Xu Yangyi, and I can see through your disguise. I like the face you cover up. Although it''s scarred, it''s manly. "


    She gently tilts her head, hands behind her, looks at her, and her body swings slightly, as if she is exerting her charm.


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little. The next second, the woman suddenly feels that the surrounding space is firmly confined. At the same time, a terrible sense of killing goes straight to her heart!


    "You The woman was surprised to shut up: "you, you want to kill me?"


    "How dare you kill your future wife?"


    "Give you three seconds to state your identity and purpose." With a brush, the fish intestines had been put on the woman''s neck, and a red mark was immediately reflected on her white neck. Xu Yangyi''s face didn''t change at all and said, "three.""You don''t believe I''ll be your wife?"


    "Two."


    "I really am! Hello! Are you listening


    "One."


    As soon as the word came down, the fish intestines moved towards the woman''s neck without pity. At this moment, the woman''s mouth was flat, and tears fell down immediately: "old man! He bullied me! You said to find me a husband! "


    "Dang!" Between the lightning and flint, the fish''s intestines deviated by an inch, just to scratch the woman''s neck, but did not hurt the other half, just cut off a few strands of hair.


    "I knew you were reluctant to kill me." The woman has a beautiful smile and dimples on her cheek.


    Xu Yangyi looks dignified.


    It''s not that he didn''t kill her. A female blood clan, he didn''t find it when he walked behind him. Besides, we just had a showdown with the tagulers. He couldn''t help it.


    Just now... Someone broke through his ban instantly, and shook the fish intestines with an invisible Aura!


    "You are wrong." A peaceful voice sounded in the space, warm, without a trace of fireworks: "angel, he really wants to kill you."

 Chapter 484

    Angel Leng Leng, and then one step to escape three meters, covering his heart, blue eyes open round, can''t believe to look at Xu Yangyi: "husband, you really want to murder the wife of dross?"


    The four words "wife of dross" completely make Xu Yangyi lose his idea of doing things. Take back the sword, calm mouth: "roll."


    "Old man, he is cruel to me!" The woman put her hands to her mouth and yelled out of the ban.


    "I told you long ago that this man is a wild horse. You have to come and have a look." Another laugh came. The next second, Xu Yangyi''s ban broke.


    "Why?" At the same time, a student talking around the teacher''s eyes lit up and exclaimed in surprise: "sword! The real thing


    "Where? Oh, it''s really a sword¡° Where did you come from? Brother, your sword looks so good! "¡° Oh, my God, that''s cool! Where did you buy it? How much is it? "


    Angel took a step back, blinked her water blue eyes, and looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile. There was a line in her eyes: what do you do.


    Xu Yangyi did not look at her at all, but looked at the speaker. At this moment, the fish intestine sword could not be grasped at all, but was naturally taken by other students.


    "Where is this old monster from?" He clenched his teeth in secret.


    The palm of his hand was full of cold sweat, and the voice of the students around him was ignored. He went straight out, but he was stunned immediately.


    It''s the teacher who teaches.


    The other party is under a tree, hands in the pocket, leisurely looking at him.


    And this man, he does know!


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Yue." He immediately clasped his hands, and the memory of Danling, who never forgets, had been with him for a long time.


    Master Yue, master Yue.


    One of the two unrecorded elixirs who participated in the Dandao auction! The golden elixir that betrays the Scriptures and departs from the way!


    China is supreme!


    Yes... He recalled that he was abroad, but he never expected to be in New York. What''s more, he was the one who made a bold move at the golden elixir auction. He didn''t think that the teacher, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, would really be harmless to human beings and animals.


    "No gift." Yue congrao didn''t have a trace of golden elixir. Look but lift heavy if light, indifferent way: "rest assured, your affair, Gu song old ghost a few days ago somebody asked this real person."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist quietly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Yue congrao glanced at his fist and said, "I''m not ready to throw you out."


    He pondered for a moment: "at present."


    "Master Yue..."


    "Father in law." Angel doesn''t know how to run to Xu Yangyi. He is bowing. Angel gently holds his hand and bows at the same time. Then he giggled and jumped to Yue congrao''s back like a canary: "husband and wife worship, courtesy!"


    "When shall we round the house?"


    "Angel." Yue congrao''s face finally showed a different look, soft as the clouds in the sky: "darling, wait a moment."


    When Angel turned to look at Yue congrao, her face changed from a light Canary to a fierce Eagle: "wait! I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years! Nobody dares to marry me... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly silenced, took a look at Xu Yangyi, and said: "I haven''t seen anyone for more than 20 years! Do you want me to wait? "


    Hello, girl, you really think I''m deaf, don''t you?


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and finally let go of his heart. It seemed that Yuezhen didn''t mean anything to him.


    "Well, it''s been so long. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer." Yue congrao gently stroked her hair. Xu Yangyi stood up and looked at it. Suddenly, she was very lucky: "is she... Your daughter?"


    "My only daughter, angel tagul. The Chinese name is Yue Lingwei When master Yue drew back his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi, his face changed so quickly that he became plain again: "come in, I''m not here for this."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and went in. Angel jumped up to him and put his hand in his arm, very familiar.


    "We don''t seem to know each other well." Xu Yangyi did not hide his rejection, quietly pushed the other side''s hand.


    "It''s like it''s cooked a few times." The smile on angel''s face is perfect, then pull.


    Dial again.


    Still pull.


    They pushed for a long time like Taiji, and the voice of immortal Yue came from the front: "keep up."Suddenly, angel raised his chin haughtily, looked at the abandoned Xu Yangyi, and slowly put his hand in the past. Then, the whole person leaned over.


    Shinobi.


    Jindan''s daughter, he can''t stir it up.


    After ten meters, he sighed: "Miss Yue..."


    Tears flashed in angel''s eyes and he looked at him affectionately: "when you saw the moon, you still called someone sweetie..."


    Hearing that Xu Yangyi didn''t speak for a long time, angel giggled in his arms, and Yingying''s waist bent down.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! You believe it! Just call me angel. "


    Xu Yangyi''s face twitched a little.


    Mr. Yue is different from other people. He knew it from the golden elixir auction. But I never thought that the daughter who was educated was so wonderful... No, the skeleton is so strange.


    Although this woman is as beautiful as a white swan, he doesn''t like her personality.


    He prefers the typical oriental woman who is gentle, elegant and reserved.


    This white swan is too lively... It belongs to the type that can splash you all over the water when you walk by the pond.


    Angel hangs on Xu Yangyi and walks into an old attic. To Xu Yangyi''s surprise, around the attic, a dozen plainclothes bodyguards saw him.


    Mr. Yue leisurely walked into the room, which was decorated with antique, but he didn''t ask him to sit down. But a light move, a cup of tea fly.


    "Gra The tea flew into the air and was seized by a jade hand. Mr. Yue didn''t expect that, as a golden elixir, his tea cup would be taken away.


    However, angel did.


    "Tea." She squatted down gently and took Xu Yangyi to the bamboo chair.


    Xu Yang Yi really dares not drink this cup of tea.


    Because the eyes of the opposite immortal Yue had already delayed him thousands of times.


    "This is my father''s cup." For a long time, Yuezhen talent said with a little twitch. He waved and reluctantly flew to the second teacup. Xu Yangyi could hear his reluctant voice: "well."


    I didn''t even drink it. I just, uh, replaced it.


    Is there any friar who drinks tea in front of friar Jindan?


    "Don''t worry about him." Angel stares at Mr. Yue, who immediately smiles gracefully and perfectly, and even makes a gesture of invitation to Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi took a sip, only a little frightened.


    "Angel." Mr. Yue''s voice is as gentle as velvet: "let''s go first. Dad will see you later. "


    Angel looked at Xu Yangyi and said with a smile, "good."


    "But I hate his mask."


    "Ha ha, then don''t bring it." Yue Zhenren laughs and flicks his fingers. Xu Yangyi''s face disappears.


    Sword eyebrow, star eyes, nose like a knife, lips not thin not thick, a scar on the face now increased a bit of wildness. Angel''s eyes brightened, then her face flushed slightly: "my food."


    Mr. Yue''s eyes on Xu Yangyi are even worse.


    "Wait..." angel, who was about to leave, was suddenly stunned and squatted down. In front of Xu Yangyi, his white hand stretched out and touched his scar: "who did this..."


    "Who dares to touch my future husband?"


    "Daddy! Why are you still sitting! Help me kill him


    "You go first..." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "I''ll find you later."


    He had seen the fierce light in the eyes of immortal Yue.


    "Good." Angel never affectated, turned to smile: "you said, I wait for you. Angel hates people who break up


    I''m sure I won''t come.


    The clattering of high heels goes further and further. Mr. Yue took a sip of tea and put it on the tea table.


    "I think..." he turned to look at Xu Yangyi and said with a smile, "you are a smart man."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi is good at everything: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Well, what do you think of my daughter? Is it worthy of you? "


    "No..."


    "Well?"


    A word export, Yue real person knife similar vision immediately shot to come over. Xu Yangyi wanted to say that he was worthy, but this time, he didn''t say anything.


    "If you don''t talk, you feel unworthy?" Master Yue''s face darkened and he stood up slowly. Every inch of standing up, Xu Yangyi felt a big mountain pressing on his shoulder, and all his bones were clattering!This is Jindan.


    The golden elixir cannot be disgraced. Whoever insults will die.


    Just now, it''s just a face beyond the golden elixir of Yue Zhenren, and only angel can see it.


    However, Xu Yangyi still did not speak.


    "Rush He was half knelt down by the pressure of the huge spirit. Immortal Yue said faintly, "if you marry her, I won''t kill you."


    There was no opening.


    "I don''t know what to do." Mr. Yue snorted coldly. The next second, the pressure was huge.


    "Kaka!" Xu Yangyi''s whole body was pressed to kneel to the ground, but he didn''t say a word.


    However, in an instant, all the pressure disappeared.


    "Sit down." Yue Zhenren''s eyes flashed slightly. For the first time, he said, "you are qualified to sit down now."


    "Why, you don''t want to say it?"


    With a long sigh of relief, Xu Yangyi felt the pain in his bones and gritted his teeth: "if you want to kill me, please do me a favor. There''s no need to spend so much energy. The younger generation feels that the older generation will not kill the younger generation. "


    "But the younger generation has a bad temper. If they don''t want something, they just don''t want it."


    The true man Yue didn''t open his mouth. He said for a long time, "is it Nanzhou?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    "It should be... No matter who is right or who is wrong about Nanzhou, or everyone is wrong..."


    "Master Yue." Xu Yang Yi lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "my younger generation and my brothers have fought hard to win the cave. How many people have died? But what did you get in the end? "


    "It''s not a long cherished cultivation, but a knife, a knife of the younger master."


    "No mistake, junior."

 Chapter 485

    "Stubborn." Yue Zhenren was not angry. He laughed and sighed: "yes... Who didn''t practice Qi and build foundation step by step. From your point of view. Gusong is wrong. He is so wrong that he can even accuse him of neglecting human relations. His two closest disciples dare not die... But from the perspective of Huaxia, is he wrong? "


    "You know what''s under the Danxia palace. Once it appears, the whole world will be destroyed. At that time, you were the best candidates, everything was natural, and you were thrown in. Do you really think he is not sad? Old Fang family, he used to be my peer. Do you really think he is willing to do it? "


    "He did, however. Do you think he''s wrong? "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    There is no answer to this.


    He is the client and his former teacher is also the client. Which is right or wrong?


    "You''re right, and so is he." At last, immortal Yue sighed: "it''s the whole practice world that is wrong..."


    "So, when you encircle Nanzhou, a few real people are just wanted in China. You think they''re wanted all over the world? Yes, it''s the only thing that Juren advocates. But... "He took a look at Xu Yangyi:" Mr. Gu song stopped. "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    It means that... He is worried that he will be exposed now. Is it groundless?


    "Not so." As if seeing through his mind, immortal Yue continued: "there are many Jindan immortal who want to kill you. Maybe they don''t say it, but with one look, I don''t know how many half step elixirs will work for them. Don''t use the rare friars in the United States to measure the number of friars in the late foundation period of China. Even if you can''t be killed, will you practice in the long run? "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "your talent, I have seen very few.". You are the most likely to form a golden elixir. And now Jindan immortal, no matter how long they live, even if Huaxia * * makes efforts, they can live for 70 or 80 years at most. You are thought of by a group of thieves and forget the golden elixir Avenue? "


    "I dare not forget it." Xu Yangyi said deeply: "the younger generation wants to form a golden elixir. More importantly, the blood feud of the younger generation has not been avenged. What''s more, the promise of the younger generation has not been realized. "


    "This is the second point that I''m optimistic about you, chongnuo." Yue Zhenren gently stroked the teacup: "however, I have a way to make them never look for you again. I dare not look for you


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and then said with a bitter smile, "angel?"


    "What? Do you think my daughter is not good enough for you? " Yue Zhen''s eyes are like knives.


    "No..."


    Why does the topic seem to go back to the past?


    "Angel, you are a miserable child." Yue Zhenren did not continue to struggle. Looking at the teacup, he said in a soft voice: "I''m not the best person in the beginning, and I''m not as determined as you are now. I came here with the mentality of coming to the United States to be rich and powerful. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t interrupt. At this time, the other party just needs to talk.


    Jindan is also human. In particular, there is a big gap between the idea of immortal Yue, a kind of golden elixir wandering outside China, and that of those immortalized golden elixirs.


    Maybe this is also the reason why he has been unable to enter the mainstream of China.


    "At that time... The tagulers were entering the United States. You haven''t seen... Tagul, the corvinas family, all the golden elites at that time went out to kill in North America. Boy, here''s a piece of advice. These two families have a deep foundation. If you don''t have anything to do with them, don''t have too much to do with them. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly in his heart.


    Bloody month has already killed him, and there is a savidean. Now, he thinks savidean VII is nothing. The mountain of bloody month is pressing on his shoulder, so it''s not itchy.


    "Ben Zhenren was just at the beginning of the foundation building. He thought that the golden elixir was hopeless, so he joined the tagul family. The corvinas family was too barbaric at that time, and there was a gap between them and the idea of the real person. "


    "Here I met angel''s mother." There was a rare softness in his eyes: "that''s a... Beautiful and understanding woman."


    After a pause of a few seconds, he continued: "but it doesn''t last long. She... Fell in the Jihad and... Was pregnant. This real person experienced many hardships, only then let angel give birth. After a lot of hardships, I brought her up... Huaxia, for me, is just a ancestral place. "


    He said very calm, but from the calm, Xu Yangyi heard a faint sadness covered by years.


    "I love her more than the richest man in the world. What she wants, what she gives. I help her to practice. I help her to build a foundation. I don''t want her to set foot on the road of practice. I just want her to live longer, stay with me longer and be happy. ""She has excellent talent. She has only practiced for 26 years, and has advanced to build a foundation. I dare say that any country will be shocked by this record. "


    "But it''s time for her to choose a couple." As soon as he accepted the pride in the language, he sighed: "I love her so much. No one dares to marry her now..."


    At this point, his voice stopped. After taking a look at Xu Yangyi, she changed her words and said, "she has a very high vision and can''t see anyone. Until Ben chose you. "


    Xu Yangyi wry smile: "that is the honor of the younger generation."


    "Your talent is very high. After building the foundation, it is more and more difficult step by step. For decades, you have reached the middle stage of building the foundation! This is not the most important thing, but now all Jindan people know that you are the descendant of Dan Dao! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "It''s not that hard to guess." Yue Zhenren said with a smile: "when all the gold elixirs in Huaxia are looking for one person, it''s impossible that they can''t find out for decades. But just after you left, the master of Dan Dao disappeared. Not so coincidentally. And Ben, who happens to have some means in New York. I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve been watching it for three days while you''re alchemy. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "it''s the younger generation''s carelessness."


    "No, you are quite careful. But I''m afraid you won''t even think that after you get here, there''s always a pair of golden elixir eyes looking at you. " Yue Zhenren flicked the table: "married angel, no one dares to trouble you again."


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time before he said, "why must he be a younger generation?"


    "Talent, talent, character, potential. You look down on yourself Mr. Yue immediately said, "I can''t even think of a better son-in-law than you. More importantly... "


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "I showed him your projection. Angel likes you very much."


    Silence, a few minutes later, Xu Yang Yi clenched his teeth, arched: "sorry."


    "That''s settled. Angel will follow you from a few days." Mr. Yue could not help but speak.


    "I don''t want to solve the problem of Nanzhou. It''s always a knot. " Xu Yangyi lowered his head and said: "I don''t have the idea of getting married."


    "No? No problem. Just get along a little more. " "As time goes by, I''ll allow you to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket," said Mr. Yue


    Xu Yangyi looks at Yue congrao in amazement. Is this really what the golden elixir should say?


    "What I am worried about is..." Mr. Yue looked at him anxiously: "the car that got on first... May be you..."


    So how hungry is your daughter?


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "Real man!" In his heart, Xu Yangyi was in a hurry and immediately said, "I don''t want your daughter too much!"


    "I wish she had."


    "Real... I really don''t like her!"


    "Do you think my daughter is not beautiful or her family background doesn''t match you?"


    finished.


    It''s all the same.


    At the moment, Mr. Yue has no gold elixir at all. On the contrary, he is like a father-in-law who blows beard and stares at his son-in-law.


    Are you in such a hurry to sell your daughter? How much trouble has this brought you?


    This sentence, Xu Yangyi did not dare to say.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter." Master Yue snapped his fingers. Xu Yangyi immediately found that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t talk is acquiescence? Good. I will give you my daughter from today on. A year later, Ben would like to see his grandson. It doesn''t matter who the last name is. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi didn''t want to say anything. Keep quiet. Forced.


    Mr. Yue was enjoying his tea leisurely. Unconsciously, it was dusk.


    He even lazily turned on the TV and watched the talk show, while Xu Yangyi watched it with his iron face.


    Such a warm picture of the family, the son-in-law and his father-in-law, is really warm... Fart!


    "When..." the bell on the wall went to eight o''clock, and it was completely dark. Yue Zhenren looked at his watch, and a trace of solemnity flashed across his face.


    Without turning around, he turned his back to Xu Yangyi and said, "don''t you think... I''ve come to you specially for this matter?"


    Otherwise?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and master Yue seemed to think of something: "Oh, forget it."With a loud finger, Xu Yangyi can finally speak again.


    "I''m here for a big thing... A big thing." With a wave of Yue Zhen''s hand, countless talismans fell into the void around him. Suddenly, no one could explore unless the realm was higher than him.


    He stood up, reached for a move, a full half meter scroll, flying out of the void.


    It''s very old. Many places on it are dilapidated. However, Yue Zhenren puts it in front of him with great dignity. Even with the power of a real man, it takes him ten minutes. The white aura on his head is steaming, and then he opens the scroll.


    "Hua la..." the old yellow scroll unfolded in the wind, like a long dragon


    "I''ve been dormant in Europe and America for hundreds of years... All for this..." his eyes were red, his fingers were trembling slightly, and he gently stroked the scroll: "I''ve been looking for someone who can refine it, from China to Europe and America... It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 486

    "It''s not until you show up that Benzhen has a glimmer of hope."


    "Originally... I thought you had fallen into the small world, but I didn''t expect that you could come back alive."


    His face is dignified incomparable, Xu Yangyi also put away the state of mind, deep voice way: "please true person to solve doubts."


    Yue Zhenren''s eyes swept over the scroll like fire. Finally, four words came out of my teeth.


    "Holy war is coming."


    "Boy, there''s a big secret hidden in this Jihad... What''s the Jihad for? They''re all holy instruments of the Vatican! And you think... Why don''t they take it away? Why do you put things here that can give you a glimpse of the secrets of the golden elixir? You know, this thing, in the outside world, is absolutely a national treasure! And the Pope is one of the world''s known Yuanying


    "Because..." he took a deep breath: "this sacred vessel... Is better than him! It''s terrible


    "Brush..." scroll up, the next second, Xu Yangyi has been shrouded in a white light, with incredible speed, rushed to stratus. Ear, full of Yue Zhenren high spirited laughter.


    "Come on... Let''s see what this treasure looks like."


    "I hope you don''t get stunned."


    The wind of the night blows past my ears. The speed of the golden elixir is so fast that it has broken through the highest height that the friars can break through in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Yangyi frowned tightly. Continue to fly up, lift off more than 5000 meters, that is, the astral layer, that is, the atmosphere that ordinary people understand. Here, only Jindan can break through. Once the friars came here, they could only be blown away by the fierce wind.


    No one knows what the vigorous wind is, but there are records in ancient books. If you don''t reach the golden elixir, you can''t soar in the vigorous wind. There were also countless monks who tried to climb up during the foundation period. Without exception, all of them fell 3000 meters away.


    As soon as he was approaching 3000 meters, the white light outside his body was very bright. As he continued to rush up, he even felt the sound of "jingle" beyond the white light, as if he heard countless swords passing by.


    Four thousand meters, five thousand meters... The vigorous wind layer passed in a flash. Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief. At least now, Mr. Yue didn''t have any other thoughts for him.


    However, the figure of Mr. Yue did not stop. Instead, he turned into a white light and went straight to a higher place.


    Seven kilometers... Eight kilometers... Until nine kilometers, he finally stopped.


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi, now he was pale, but he bit his lips and said nothing. Even though the veins on his neck, temples and fists were already bulging.


    "Not bad." Master Yue said with a smile: "I didn''t restrain the pressure of the golden elixir. No matter how good the protection is, there is still a trace of the power of the vigorous wind on the outside. Every kilometer, the vigorous wind blows fiercely for one minute. Here... "


    He stepped on the void under his feet: "the vigorous wind has nearly doubled the distance of 5000 meters. Even with the protection of the real spirit, the monk who can survive is one in a million."


    With that, he no longer spoke, but looked at the sky. After meditating for a few seconds, Xu Yangyi took out a pill and took it. After ten minutes, his face was flushed with blood.


    Looking up, he was immediately surprised.


    Under my feet, I can still see the outline of New York City. The lights are dim, shining into a neon ocean. However, the sky is a layer of thick black clouds, layer upon layer. It''s like the tide.


    "Boom..." the low and dull thunder came from the clouds. The dragon and snake were electrified, and from time to time they were covered by black clouds. Those dark clouds seem to have spirit in general, and they are constantly rolling, like a natural moat, separating the Jedi from the sky.


    "Have you ever thought about it. Three thousand meters above, for the wind layer. What is above the level of vigorous wind? " After a long time, Mr. Yue finally said.


    Xu Yangyi adjusted his breath for a moment and said in a deep voice, "is there anything else on the level of the vigorous wind?"


    He didn''t answer. Instead, a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth. A few seconds later, he patted his head and gazed at the empty sky with a long golden gun. It was made of pure gold. It was surrounded by thousands of snakes and a combination of dragons. A piece of Rune reflected the golden light around it.


    "You should be glad." With a gentle wave of his hand, a golden aura loomed like a waterfall in the front: "not to mention building the foundation... At the beginning of the golden elixir, we can''t see such a scene."


    "Protect yourself. I don''t want my daughter to be a widow without going through the door. "


    With this sentence, his whole body spirit burst out!


    "Shashasha..." the surrounding clouds were pushed away little by little. Xu Yangyi suddenly felt that he was in the huge waves of the Yangtze River. He instinctively wanted to stabilize himself, but it was like the fallen leaves in the strong wind. In an instant, he was about to be washed out for hundreds of meters."This is... The late golden elixir!"


    "Immortal Yue is the later cultivation of Jindan! Even among the top ten elixirs on the list, they also rank in the top five! He... Hid his accomplishments last time


    Before the thought came down, his waist suddenly tightened, and a red rope flew over his waist to stabilize him like a kite on thousands of meters of black clouds.


    In the distance, immortal Yue''s body is half squatting, like a tiger and a dragon. The infinite golden aura makes him the sun in the dark clouds. His clothes are puffing up without wind, and his hair is standing up. The muscles of the hand holding the gun were swollen and the clothes were cracked.


    "One ride is a thousand!"


    With his roar, a golden light like a dragon goes out to sea, reflecting the whole space.


    "Boom!" Small golden lightning around the golden light, a clear dragon, the golden light directly on the kilometer, breaking the clouds open the moon, with the "buzz" a loud noise, the golden light into the black cloud, even began to stir up slowly.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. This is the power of a real person.


    It is by no means an empty statement to turn over rivers and seas frequently.


    In his heart, there was a rare surge of awe. Respect the power of the golden elixir, and also respect them for coming to this step.


    "Sha Sha..." a few seconds later, the black cloud broke through a crack of 100 meters. Yue Zhenren said softly, "go Then, he pulled Xu Yangyi straight into the crack.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Nine kilometers above, Xu Yangyi had already felt the sword soldiers approaching his body, and his skin was actually cracked. Dare not think of other, aura all run, close your eyes, to resist the weak wind several times.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the monkey king jumped into the sky, a white light suddenly jumped into the clouds. At this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly felt that the vigorous wind outside his body was gone!


    "This is..." he opened his eyes in amazement. What he saw was a scene that he would never forget.


    He wiped the blood from the cut wound and looked at everything in front of him.


    Black clouds, right under his feet. Above him, however, was the day. The warm sunshine permeates through the countless clouds like cotton wadding. There is no vigorous wind.


    Below the rolling black clouds like the Yangtze River, surging incessantly, separated into two worlds of night and day. However, this is not the place to shock him.


    What shocked him was... On the white clouds above his head, golden talismans were everywhere! Form an endless golden grid... No, among the gold, there are black, red, all kinds of colors. This huge grid of talismans envelops the whole earth!


    And not far away in the East, a brilliant purple, such as waves, waves in the sky set off tens of thousands of meters!


    Kunlun is far away from the Yellow River in the west, and the purple air is high in the East.


    At their feet, there is a holy golden light, which also breaks through the sky, tens of thousands of meters, and a faint chant haunts them.


    He also saw a black air, one of which was a huge King Kong. He didn''t know its height or its size.


    "What on earth is this?" Even if his heart is firm, he can''t help feeling at the moment. At present, all this is beyond imagination. No one can imagine that there is such a scene at 10000 meters on the earth.


    "This is the great battle of the world." Mr. Yue sighed: "I don''t know what has been for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. To this day, it is still in operation. "


    "Ziqi comes from the East, which is the practice world of China. The black diamond is India, the golden light is Europe and the United States... The national movement of these great practice countries is the foundation, and together they have forged this protection circle."


    He pointed to a place: "look there."


    When Xu Yangyi looked at the sun, he could see a sword in the center of the array!


    No, it''s a sword, but it''s broken. Only the hilt.


    But... It was the hilt of the sword. He just felt that his spiritual consciousness was almost annihilated.


    And in every seemingly central area, there is a similar magic weapon. Over Europe and America, there is a dry branch. There are several green leaves on the branches.


    Mr. Yue motionlessly pointed to the sky. As soon as Xu Yangyi looked up, he saw that there was something shining on the top of these broken magic weapons tens of thousands of meters above.


    It has no spiritual pressure, no dignity, but it is at the top of all magic weapons. The tip of the whole earth.


    "I''m afraid only Yuanying Zhenjun can go there." Immortal Yue''s eyes radiated infinite heat and murmured: "that... Is the boundary anchor of the earth."


    "Boundary anchor?" Xu Yangyi hesitated. He has heard of this thing in Xiaoqian world."Yes, even if the earth is a world, it is a world. If it''s a boundary, there will be a great array of protecting the boundary and a boundary anchor. But... "He took a deep breath and looked back:" the anchor of the world is not one thing, but according to the orthodoxy of the great friars in this world. These are called secondary anchors. There are ten secondary anchors on earth. They... Are not magic weapons or Lingbao, but... Beyond Lingbao, they don''t know anything. Even if the real person tries to get close, he will be annihilated in an instant. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply. What he saw tonight was beyond his imagination.


    "But did you find out?" Yue Zhenren sneered: "all the secondary anchors are broken."


    "That sword, if I guess right, is the legendary Xuanyuan sword. It suppressed the national movement of China. More than a dragon. If someone can destroy it, Huaxia will be destroyed. But such people will never exist. "


    Xu Yangyi said: "well, I would like to ask the real person, why is it damaged?"


    "This is also the place where I can''t understand." Mr. Yue shook his head: "on earth, there should be nothing that can damage it. And all the secondary anchors were damaged, which, we speculate, is the real reason why the earth entered the end of the Dharma era. "

 Chapter 487

    Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time, suddenly said: "if... Is... Outside attack?"


    "Outside attack?" Yue Zhenren raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Back to the real man." Xu Yangyi, a Bowman, said solemnly: "in Xiaoqian world, I have heard the legends about the world. The world is not just the earth. "


    "Well." Mr. Yue nodded noncommittally. Xu Yangyi suspected that the other party already knew.


    "If..." Xu Yangyi was startled by the terrible idea in his mind, but he always felt uneasy if he didn''t say it. Moreover, the flame in my heart is burning fiercer and fiercer: "as you said, the earth friars will not do such things. But... A thousand years ago, if there was a world that was no less powerful than the earth, or even stronger than the earth, and inadvertently knew the star position of the earth, what would it do to attack? "


    This thought made his scalp numb.


    He clenched his fists and looked at the broken Xuanyuan sword: "it''s impossible for one monk, ten, hundreds, tens of thousands... Or even billions of monks?"


    "If... Their cultivation civilization is more advanced than ours, what will come is the Star Destroyer in the film and television animation? Or... The other party''s millions of holy places and hundreds of thousands of religious sects suddenly came over the earth? "


    "If... The other party has several real high-level friars who surpass Yuan Ying? If... The other side also launched their defense array? Also use boundary anchor attack? "


    No one spoke. His voice was like a ghost in the clouds.


    For no reason, immortal Yue feels cold in his heart. Xu Yangyi''s words are very simple, but a magnificent picture immediately appears in his mind.


    Millions of holy places soar to the earth.


    Hundreds of millions, even billions, tens of billions of magic weapons, or Lingbao, are around the earth like shells.


    Hundreds of figures surpassing Yuanying countless times, standing outside the earth in the void. Behind them, there was a sea of monks that could not be seen at a glance.


    He could not help shaking his fist.


    It''s a terrible scene to think of.


    "Probably..." he looked up to the sky and sighed. Only this explanation can explain why all the secondary anchors of the earth were damaged, as if he had experienced a terrible battle.


    "Master Yue." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and said: "if so... I think you should immediately inform every practice circle on the earth, which means that someone has grasped the correct star position of the earth... Over a thousand years ago, that vast world..."


    "Enough!" Immortal Yue suddenly gets angry, and his aura of gold elixir soars. Xu Yangyi flies backwards for tens of meters like a broken kite. Just hear Yue true person angry way: "do you think?"


    "What do you think? I still need your younger generation''s advice on how to do things? "


    A few seconds later, his anger subsided and he sighed: "those who abandon me should not stay yesterday. Those who disturb my heart are worried about today''s Day... Now that it''s over, don''t think about him. Maybe, even if it''s true, the vast world should retreat. After all, the earth still exists, doesn''t it? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He understood the sudden anger because of the unpredictable terror.


    It''s just a moment of emotional catharsis.


    "I didn''t ask you to see this." Master Yue''s attitude was a little cold, and then he began to pinch carefully.


    This formula is very slow. And extremely complicated, his hands have become a mirage, and with the movement of his hands. The golden light converged from all directions, and finally grew bigger and bigger, forming a huge wave of golden light in front of him.


    "Brush brush..." the golden light fluctuated. In a moment, a mirror with a full length of 30-40 meters appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know what kind of genius the mirror is made of. It''s crystal clear and emits wisps of cold. Holding the mirror is an ancient bronze bracket. It seems that there is no miracle, but... When it appears, the face of immortal Yue has turned red.


    "This is the clue that benzhenren has found for more than 100 years... Today, it finally appears again."


    "The mirror of yin and Yang." He looked back at Xu Yangyi and said, "you have a good look."


    He pinched a magic formula with both hands, and then a huge hum came over their heads. Xu Yangyi was surprised to find that... The anchor of the secondary world above their heads, the dry branch, actually moved.


    How can Mr. Yue trigger the secondary anchor?!


    "Don''t measure the golden elixir with your thoughts." Feeling his eyes, Mr. Yue laughed: "Jindan knows more about the world than you think. However, after more than 100 years, I just saw the beginning. ""Hum hum..." the vibration became more and more intense. A few seconds later, the dry branch trembled slightly, and a green leaf suddenly emitted infinite green light, which covered the sky.


    "Sand..." was a green light, the empty mirror, even a slight tremor, and then... The green light scattered into the mirror, the mirror is condensed into a finger thick green beam, shot down quickly towards the ground!


    It''s like laser positioning.


    With a wave of Yuezhen''s hand, a light curtain appeared. Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully. The green light, like a sharp arrow, fell straight to a place and did not move again.


    "What''s this?" He looked carefully and took a deep breath. "St. John''s cathedral?"


    Repressing the waves in his heart, he arched his hand to Mr. Yue: "what''s the matter, Mr. Yue?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I will tell you... And I need your help in this matter." As if he could not restrain himself, he licked his lips excitedly: "the anchor of the secondary world in Europe and America is called... The tree of Eden."


    The tree of Eden?


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds and pursed his lips.


    There''s only one... Who can get the name.


    That''s the tree on which Satan climbs and tempts Adam and Eve to eat the fruit of prohibition!


    The mother of human beings in Europe and America!


    "Real person..." even he was shocked by the answer. He suppressed the wave in his heart and said in a deep voice: "is it really that tree?"


    "Probably." Yue Zhenren looked straight at the direction of St. John''s Cathedral: "just like I''m not sure if it''s Xuanyuan sword. It''s just that I planned to sneak into the Vatican papal hall. Take a look at the top secret files of Lucifer. However, the price is that he was seriously injured by the Holy See and cultivated for 30 years


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "is the holy throne also a golden elixir?"


    "He has no realm." Immortal Yue snorted: "he... Is a practitioner of physical skills."


    "That''s not what you should care about, listen to me. All secondary anchors respond only to those related to anchors. If you are lucky enough to enter Jindan in the future, you will know the secrets about the world and the world. Anchors... They are intelligent. Although they are high above the earth, they may not have opened their mouths for thousands of years. However, it can be seen from many trials in ancient books and modern times. They are 100 percent intelligent. "


    "At least everything above Lingbao." He finally looked up, took a deep look at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "they are broken, but they are repairing themselves. Boy... Before you said, maybe once a long time ago, there was a fierce battle between the earth and a big world. This inference may be 70% true. "


    "What does this have to do with St. John''s cathedral?" he said


    "Don''t worry..." Yue Zhenren Jie said with a smile: "listen, don''t interrupt. These things, if you don''t go to the golden elixir, you will never know. It''s your blessing to hear them now. Let you know what our world is like. Unlike 99% of monks, even if they die, they don''t know what the real earth is. "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he continued, "if I say... The aura of the earth is recovering?"


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head: "the end of the French era is about to pass?"


    What does this have to do with the sacraments of St. John''s cathedral?


    He became more and more puzzled.


    "In the past?" "The spirit of the earth has never entered the era of the end of the law!" laughs Mr. Yue


    He pointed to the divine secondary anchor in the sky: "if there is such a fierce battle, the anchor will be broken. Then, where will their pieces fall? "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds and sighed: "I understand."


    "Oh?" Yue Zhenren looked at him in amazement, then with a touch of elegant eyes: "say."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said: "the fragments of the boundary anchor will not fall to other places, but to the earth. If your hypothesis is true, then all these fragments are alive! None of them died. So they have to fix themselves. So he tried his best to absorb the world''s genius, all kinds of aura. Because there are so many pieces, it looks like the earth has entered the end of the law. "


    "Pa pa pa..." Yue Zhenren applauded with a smile: "boy, you are so smart that people praise you. I want you to marry Angel more and more now. "


    "Yes, you''re right. Just a little bit wrong. "


    "It''s not hypothetical... It''s real," he said


    As soon as he raised his hand, the light curtain of St. John''s Cathedral flashed and turned into a string of Chinese characters."Have a look." "This is what the government is trying to cover up," he sneered


    Xu Yangyi looked intently. After reading only a few lines, he couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion.


    "1976, Tangshan earthquake, 4:38 a.m. An incalculable beam of light hits the sky. Tianzai''s real person personally took the hand and identified it as a piece of the golden sword magic weapon of the Chinese Dharma circle. "


    "In 1995, Hanshin earthquake, at 6:23 a.m., the aura entered the air, and the scope and size exceeded the scope of the existing aura assessment. Dicai, Fuyun, Yunhe and Zhenren work together. It was identified as a piece of the golden sword magic weapon of the Chinese border protection array. "


    "In 1826, India''s dead Hill explosion, red light all over the sky, split the sun. A ray of light came into the sky. It''s impossible to estimate. The Indian National Master alokishmi personally verified that Shiva, the anchor of the sub boundary in the Indian area, is like a finger. "


    "1913..." "1801..." "


    All kinds of records are written in red letters, and each of them indicates: divulger, treason treatment. It covers almost all the catastrophes in modern Asia.


    "This is the most secret practice file in China. You should know what the end of the law era is. It means that aura is slowly disappearing. " Yue Zhenren narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s interesting is that in any place where there is aura, Aura will slowly recover in the next ten years."


    "That possible war brought countless pieces of anchor to the ground. But it''s extremely hard to find. They recuperate slowly for hundreds of years, thousands of years, until the debris left and the earth returned to its ancient aura. Although it''s still a long time. At the same time, I don''t know how many pieces are left in the corners of the earth. "

 Chapter 488

    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t say what he felt. It was the impact of the reshaping of his world outlook. He never thought that he was living under a huge array of Dharma.


    When he stepped into the practice world, he had no regrets, but he never thought that there was such a big secret hidden under the so-called end of the law era.


    "How do you know, immortal?" Seconds later, he sighed and arched.


    "See these secondary anchors?" "You can call them magnets," he said


    "The debris scattered on the ground can be understood as the debris of a magnet. When they are moistened by Reiki and become magnetic again, they will fly to the magnet. "


    With a smile, he patted the mirror in front of him: "in order to find this face, I even lurked in China for 30 years. It has no other effect, but it can gather all auras, visible or invisible, and then gather them together. "


    Xu Yangyi thought deeply: "with it... Can we gather the scattered aura of this magnet together to form a pointer? But Mr. Yue, I still don''t understand what this has to do with the sacred vessels under St. John''s Cathedral. "


    "What do you think?" Mr. Yue laughed: "I think you have an idea now."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said in a deep voice: "is it... A piece of debris?"


    "That''s right!" The next second, Yue Zhenren suddenly appeared in front of him and looked down at his eyes: "but there is something different."


    With a wave of his hand, the light curtain of the writing dissipated, and in its place was a growing pattern of St. John''s Cathedral.


    And at the moment, pull to the most detailed. Xu Yangyi was surprised to find that


    The thick green light of the thumb did not penetrate into St. John''s Cathedral! It''s outside covered by something I don''t know. Layers of talismans, as if there were no talismans, fluctuated with the green light, but the green light could not shine in.


    "Is this... Prohibition?"


    Xu Yangyi dignified: "someone... Imprisoned this fragment?"


    "That''s right... This fragment once fell into the hands of a man who was so powerful that he forcibly imprisoned the fragments of the tree of Eden."


    Xu Yangyi sighed with emotion.


    There is no wonder in the world. Within the four seas, capable people come out at the same time.


    The tree of Eden, the mother of human beings in Europe and America, was imprisoned by monks. It''s unbelievable!


    But it''s over. The man who imprisons him must be dead, otherwise the debris will not flow out.


    "This confinement makes it impossible for the Vatican to remove it. We can only let it go. "Yue Zhenren stretched out a finger:" and this, we need your help. "


    "Brush and pull..." as soon as the voice fell, the ancient scroll that Xu Yangyi had seen once reappeared. It fluttered in the wind and opened completely. It was two or three meters long.


    "Forbidden elixir."


    "The most powerful pill that I can find. What''s more, I can tell you that it was the Chinese friars who banned this fragment. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered and looked at the ancient scroll. After a long time, he said, "time is not enough."


    "I have a rough look at refining this pill. It''s very complicated. It takes about half a year. And jihad is about to begin. In addition... "He hugged his fist and said:" Mr. Yue, what''s the use of this fragment? It''s worth hundreds of years to look for? "


    Mr. Yue smiles. He knew very well that if he wanted the horses to run, he had to let them eat grass. He doesn''t do anything about killing the chicken to get the eggs. Moreover, he is really optimistic about Xu Yangyi.


    Not to mention talent, is the identity of the successor of Dan Dao, is enough to kill 99% of the monks. There''s only a handful of the most cutting-edge geniuses left.


    He glanced slightly at Xu Yangyi and sighed in his heart. Originally, the other party was also a genius among the geniuses, and could get the same treatment as exterminating the sun and Huangdao. It''s a pity... Huaxia doesn''t even know that someone has built the foundation in the middle of several decades.


    It can only be said that nature makes people.


    "I tell you, it''s not impossible." He smiles: "in fact, the answer is very simple."


    "How much spiritual power does a fragment absorb? How many treasures of genius have been consumed? Can this make a place run out of aura? If... "A flash of blazing heat flashed in his eyes:" take it... With you? "


    "What if... It''s integrated into the body?"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. Then he took a deep breath. This real man Yue is easygoing on the surface, but his heart is so crazy!This... Is equal to let the earth provide aura for him!


    And... If he had one according to the law of magnet, he would probably pull out the second and the third!


    If you have enough aura, you will be in a bad mood. However, the other party has lived for hundreds of years and still has a good mood. It can be said that... If he really finds it, I''m afraid... Within 30 years, he will be able to rush to the realm of Yuanying!


    This is the real treasure!


    "If you help me open the seal, I promise..." as if with great determination, Yue Zhenren pondered: "share one third of your fragments. But... "


    His eyes turned: "if you take angel as your wife, I will share half with you."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but bowed his head and clasped his fist.


    Angel, he doesn''t want to marry, but he has to get the pieces.


    "The spirit power of the advanced golden elixir is too much less than that of the advanced Yuanying. I need it too much now. Although I can''t practice now, I can only wait for the cloud to open once every ten years. However, every time we advance, what we fight for is spiritual power. "


    "How many people have advanced to the golden elixir, they are short of the last breath of spiritual power?"


    "Plus... I''m in a very different situation now. I don''t have the step of solidifying liquid to become a pill. It''s unknown how much spiritual power I need..." he said with a wry smile: "even now... I''ve contained twice as much spiritual power. When I''m advanced, I need twice as much spiritual power. It''s not the foundation of advanced level, This is... The golden elixir... "


    He has decided that the sacred vessel must be in hand. This is the biggest dependence of his body on the golden elixir!


    "Has it been decided?" He was relieved to see his face pondering. Mr. Yue said with a smile: "it''s decided... Let''s make a good contribution to the holy war between the two families..."


    "How to do it?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple... From now on, I will open a magic weapon for you. This magic weapon is called Liuguang Shaohua. It can make the time of the outside world and the magic weapon not equal. It can cover up to ten meters A touch of pain flashed across his face, and then he shook his head unconsciously, and said, "four months."


    "It can give you four months. Anyway, you have to practice the forbidden elixir in four months. Not one more day. "


    Xu Yang Yi Su Rong nodded. The magic weapon of time is the most powerful one. There is no one. It must be the card of Mr. Yue.


    "After four months, the magic weapon will be scrapped automatically." "Remember... Don''t waste every day. I''m afraid this magic weapon will not exceed five fingers in the world. It''s something that a real person got in exchange for most of his family. You can''t make a mistake. "


    "When you come out, the holy war will begin. You just need to win... All the time, anyway, you have to be in the top three. As long as you get the chance to observe the holy vessels, and after entering, you can beat the forbidden elixir to the forbidden system, there should be a great chance to crack it. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow: "real person, is it not necessary to crack?"


    "How can there be so many certainty?" Master Yue''s face was as heavy as water, and a flash of blazing heat flashed in his eyes: "when things come to an end, you need to be bold. This is the strongest way that I can find to break the ban. If this move doesn''t work, I will die."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. A few seconds later, he said in a deep voice, "well... What about you, younger generation?"


    "If we don''t succeed, we will die in the hands of some holy whip, won''t we?"


    "Of course not. I''m different from your master who died for the public. I don''t like to tear down bridges. " Immortal Yue Jie laughs. A few seconds later, the convergence of the face: "at that time, even if not, the real person will fish you out.". Hehe... Saint Laurence and two legendary demon hunters live in New York to guard the sacred vessels, but he is not the real man''s opponent. "


    Xu Yangyi was not excited, but looked directly into the eyes of Mr. Yue, neither overbearing nor humble: "conditions."


    "Ha ha... I just like to talk with smart people. I don''t have to waste much time." Yue Zhenren said with a negative hand: "don''t worry, I will do what I say. The conditions are simple. "


    "First, you become the master of alchemy of the Yue family. There are only four people in this family. In addition to kaiben, angel and the other two, kaiben will introduce you before the holy war. "


    "Second..." he said with a smile, "you must marry angel."


    Xu Yangyi was silent.


    Jindan Avenue, and extreme danger.


    In a golden elixir, Saint Lawrence. And two half step elixirs, goles the demon hunter and van Helsing. There is also a marquis, under the eye of Jeanne the paladin, breaking the ban, which really needs the courage of the sky.


    No... more than that, the most important thing is to pass five passes and kill six generals in the Jihad until the top three!Will bloody month participate?


    Will the pale dragon take part?


    The top experts of blood clan and human wolf will attend the meeting. It''s definitely a battle of dragons and tigers!


    "No, I don''t think so. If so, Mr. Yue will not find me. I''m no match for these two old monsters now. " He clenched his fist: "but... The top fighting power of Europe and America is by no means inferior to that of China. Maybe there will be a second savidean, a second so and so... "


    Instead of urging him, master Yue stood still. After a full half an hour, Xu Yangyi raised his head and solemnly said, "this matter, I promise you."


    "Good!" Mr. Yue looks up at the sky and laughs. He swings his chest to create stratiform clouds, and the clouds around him are even arranged a little bit.


    "Well said! Well said


    "My generation of friars, chance does not rely on their own to fight. Grab it yourself. Are you waiting for the world to fall? "


    "It''s impossible to break through the golden elixir if you are afraid of your head and tail


    After laughing, he looked down at Xu Yangyi. With a wave of his hand, the huge scroll of forbidden elixir flew into Xu Yangyi''s storage ring like a funnel: "go ahead, get ready. You have just become a great magician. There must be too many things to deal with. I''ll give you a week. The Jihad officially began a month and a half later. This week, I''m here. No one can hurt you. "


    His voice, for the first time with the pride of Jindan: "I really want to see, the Vatican headquarters is not coming, in New York. If I want to walk horizontally, who dares to let others stand up! "

 Chapter 489

    After saying goodbye to Mr. Yue, Xu Yangyi turns and leaves.


    When Mr. Yue pressed the cloud head, he lost his golden elixir and murderous spirit, and restored the appearance of the ordinary teacher studying in the United States.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he suddenly patted his forehead: "no way."


    "What''s wrong?" A quiet voice came from behind him. Yue Zhenren''s face muscles trembled and turned away to please him: "good boy, don''t worry. As a father, I''ll take him..."


    "Dad, you don''t have to go." Angel looked at another figure in the night wind, red lips slightly up: "isn''t there an old Chinese saying? It''s hard to make a change. "


    Master Yue looked thoughtfully at Xu Yangyi''s shadow falling down and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, the person I like is not so easy to run away."


    "Ben Zhenren is the later stage of the golden elixir. As long as Ben Zhenren is willing, it is not difficult to establish a sect. He didn''t flatter at all, let alone feel humble. Just now, Ben has been observing. The monk who can do this is one in a hundred, even among the geniuses. "


    Angel''s white hand passed on her rich and elastic lips, her eyes shining. After a moment, she said with a smile, "Dad, what''s his mobile phone number and Facebook number?"


    "..." Yue Zhenren was silent and raised a very bad premonition: "what are you going to do?"


    "Strong twist." Angel smile without a trace of concern: "squeeze some melon juice out."


    "Nonsense!" Yue Zhenren snorted coldly: "my daughter, go after a Chinese wanted criminal? You, can you save some snacks for your father? Which friar cares about Facebook? Good for you! It takes less than a quarter of the training time from day to night! Others want to squat in the training room every day. And you? "


    "With your talent, Jindan is hopeful. You are wasting your advantage! That boy, at first sight, is a monk with a stronger heart than iron. If you can''t keep up with him, what if you turn around? He''ll still dump you! "


    "Who cares if the heart is hard." Angel lifted his hair: "I care if he is hard in other places."


    "... go to the training room to practice. You are not allowed to come out until the middle of foundation construction."


    "No way! I''m only twenty-six now. It''s more and more difficult after the foundation is built! I''ll come out at least forty-six! I can''t find my husband! No one is married now... You don''t look up to others. At that time, you expected me to eat grass? If you don''t have a face, I''ll have a face! " Angel gently squeezed her white face with exaggerated hands, felt the skin under her palm, and giggled: "Dad, you can let me play for a few years, 30 years. I promise, after 30, I will try my best to practice! "


    Mr. Yue''s lips trembled: "then you''ve been..."


    Angel was smiling, leaning back slightly, and gently stroking the railing behind her. In the night wind, her head was covered with golden hair and clouds were blown up. Her blue eyes and ruddy lips looked like a goddess under the moon. Especially a pair of plump pigeons on the chest, as if to fly out from the thick fur.


    Slender waist, straight legs, exudes the temptation of the night. His white fingers gently brushed the long legs of the black stockings, and his lake blue eyes narrowed: "Dad, you say, how am I better than Audrey Hepburn?"


    "How dare a mere mortal be compared with my daughter?" Mr. Yue was dismissive.


    "Marilyn Monroe?"


    "How dare an old horse compare with you?"


    "Anne Hathaway?"


    "Not as well."


    "Christine Stewart?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Angel was very satisfied. He pressed down his long hair and whispered, "well, what''s the reason why he doesn''t like me?"


    "..." Yue Zhenren was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "you ah... Although you are in the early stage of foundation building, I''m afraid you can''t beat the real genius in the half step of foundation building... You can''t understand men''s desire for real strength. And... This guy has a lot of things to do with him. His character is typical of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, but he has many cunning and good fortune. This real person estimates that he will not think about these before Jindan. "


    Angel''s eyes brightened. "You mean he has no other woman?"


    "That''s not the point!"


    Angel jumped up to him with a smile: "so... Dad, when you shake hands with him, does he have calluses on his hands? Is the seal fast? "


    Yue Zhen''s beard trembles wildly - if he has any: "get out! Go back to practice!! Don''t come out for three days! "


    "No Angel rolled his eyes, raised his legs and left: "I''m looking for my husband. SEE YOU¡£¡±Yue Zhen is in a mess in the wind.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this. Jindan father daughter dialogue, if he can know, it is not the Marquis of Zhuji. He''s on his way back to the hotel.


    Instead of galloping on the top of the building or flying, I strolled on the streets of New York and recalled the conversation with Mr. Yue just now.


    The impact is so great that even a lot of world views have been reshaped. More importantly, for Jihad, and the ultimate goal of Jihad, the sacred vessel. A long lost anxiety rose in his heart.


    It''s light, but it does exist.


    He didn''t know where it came from and thought about it for a long time. Finally, the source was found.


    It''s from the auction, the strength of the two families.


    "I used to think that... There was a big gap between the European and American spiritual circles and China. Later, he thought that the top fighting power of Europe and America was not inferior. However, no real vigilance has been raised. It wasn''t until I saw the pale dragon and the bloody moon that I realized that the world of practice in Europe and America was equally powerful. " He sighed: "it''s not as good as the whole, but it''s too easy to kill me who can''t kill the golden elixir."


    He thought of Jihad and shook his head.


    I don''t know how many monsters the Jihad will lead to and who he will meet.


    At this moment, he stepped down, and suddenly, with his feet touching the ground, a circle of dark fog, if there is nothing, scattered in a circle.


    His eyes suddenly sharpened and he immediately raised his head. But suddenly found, on the two sides of the skyscraper, standing two people.


    In the bright moonlight, their bodies stood upright like a benchmark and a gun.


    You can see the black robe covering the whole body, pale face.


    "The tagulers?" He immediately woke up from his meditation, and then, looking far away, his heart suddenly sank.


    More than two


    On the top of all the buildings in this street, there stands a blood clan. Although their breath is not high, the strongest is the late earl. However, when the spread goes, there is no end in sight.


    At least dozens of people!


    No words, no mouth, so quietly standing under the moonlight, scarlet eyes, as if death''s throwing gun, nailed to him.


    Around, I do not know when, the sound has become smaller and smaller, just a few seconds, all the outside sound are isolated. Here... It''s as quiet as a morgue.


    "Bloody border." At the end of the road, a gentle voice came out. All of a sudden, a dark bat, unable to see how many, burst out from the end, just like a terrible red cloud, which suddenly spread 500 meters around.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t lose his manners, but turned around quietly, but immediately found that behind him, I don''t know when it was already a thick black fog, and the scenery around him began to blur, and instead, it was a blood red fog, which spread quietly.


    The air is full of the smell of blood. The only clear thing is the javelin like bodies in the blood fog on every building that has begun to illusory. Eyes like ice skates.


    "Sand..." two dim yellow lights light up at the end of the road. Then, the rustle continued, all the hazy streamers were all blurred, leaving only rows of hell lights.


    "Mr. X." At the end of the long road, with the sound of "Kata Kata" horse hooves and the clear sound of the shaft rolling, a man''s elegant voice came out in the blood fog: "I think the etiquette of any great psychic, even a funeral, should be grand and tasteful. Do you think that''s right?"


    The voice is very light. It rings in Xu Yangyi''s heart, but it makes his heart shake.


    It''s the sound of... Bloody moon!


    In the blood fog, the outline of an old European carriage has been revealed, more and more clear. However, the two black horses pulling. But no head!


    "Do you know... The tagulers are not at ease the day you live. Oh... Please forgive me. Oriental friends, I have to do this. There was no marquis in tagul''s generation who could compete with corvinas. Once the holy coffin is returned, we can have a feasible way to make a blood clan directly become the second generation kisser. "


    "Sand..." black robe discharge, bloody moon''s body slowly came down from the carriage, bowed: "not to explain."


    "Just to let Mr. X know that I have a reason to have to. If you go to hell, you won''t hate me. Oh, forget, you should go to heaven, though I don''t believe that. "


    He straightened up: "well... Mr. X, please go quietly."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak. The fighting instinct in his heart has reminded him countless times that it is dangerous, very dangerous! Get out of here!But, his foot, can''t move at all.


    As long as a distraction, the elegant, gentlemanly, pale and frail man on the opposite side will bite his throat with his sharp teeth.


    "Your silence, I think, is an acquiescence." The bloody moon smiles, pressing her right hand to her chest and pulling her left hand to open her cloak. It''s like a storm coming and her cloak Hunting: "believe me, death is just the beginning of everything. It''s not frightening, it''s sweetly intoxicating. "


    In one corner of the cloak, the black clouds overturned and clattered. The scene was dead and there were only scattered murderers.


    At this moment, in the dark cloak of the bloody moon, infinite red eyes suddenly flashed up, and each one was staring at Xu Yangyi, as if a bunch of small animals appeared in the magician''s hat. However, at the same time, Xu Yangyi "presented" a sound, fish intestines out of the sheath.


    It''s not a cute little animal


    The palm of his hand was full of cold sweat. He could see clearly that it was... Countless blood sucking bats!


    "The opening ceremony." On the pale face of the bloody moon appeared a intoxicated smile: "Inferno. Hell. "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" A burst of blinding wing sound, with endless squeak, countless bats fly out of the cloak, black and red, twisted into a painting of death

 Chapter 490

    The black clouds press the city, and the bats form a Black Whirlwind and rush towards Xu Yangyi.


    "Creak, creak!" During the flight, every bat was carrying a miserable green flame, and the crazy calls pounded Xu Yangyi''s eardrum. Where they passed, even the air was burning.


    He took a deep breath. Without hesitation, the white tiger behind him roared. His left and right hand muscles suddenly expanded. In a flash, white lights had flashed.


    "Boom!" Fire bats cross the street like zombies, leaving only a desolation. Black, green and red mixed tides instantly filled two or three hundred meters, raging waves rapidly rolled in the center of Xu Yangyi.


    His right leg stepped back, and Xu Yangyi''s face was very dignified. This was not the Marquis''s later stage, even beyond the half step Archduke who had a trace of power. It''s determined that the empty Dagong will not let him go out.


    Now, we can only fight against each other!


    In the body, the huge whirlpool of xulingxian body turns slowly. The next second, the white light flashed between the fingers, and the sound of breaking came out in the air.


    "Split space!"


    "Wow!" In the sky, countless white claw marks flashed in the cracks. Between the cracks and the huge bat fireballs, there was a loud bang, and the blue flames scattered all over the street. Just after the Kuroshio, the bloody moon with a smile, cloaks etiquette Wanfang wrapped around his body, elegant kneeling: "before / play... HeLa''s heel."


    Hella''s heel.


    The next second, his body shape, has mysteriously disappeared in place.


    "Boom boom!" Xu Yangyi can''t see all this, he has taken advantage of the crack air can play, try his best to tear the huge net of fire in front of him.


    One claw can''t break the bloody moon. It seems like a random blow!


    On the contrary... The sea of bat fire only slowed down for a while, and then came at a faster speed.


    Speeding play, arms have come to the unbearable pain. For him who doesn''t practice physical training, forcing to launch the crack is overload. Now, it''s better like his arms are going to break.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He forced the pain, and his arms were waving out of the shadow. In front of him, thirty or forty meters away, the white light shines on the whole space, tearing out a pure white world in the endless Kuroshio.


    "Hua la..." the black tide finally faded, but there was no light on his face, because... He felt... In the scattered bat fire, a terrible aura, second only to Dagong''s aura, had deeply locked him.


    And... As fast as lightning! There was no room for him to think. He only saw... The sea of bats separated layer by layer. Inside, a white shirt, a black suit, and a blood red cloak spread out like an eagle''s figure, with an earth shaking scream, rushing at a speed that he could not imagine!


    It''s not like stepping on fire bats, on the contrary... It''s like stepping on roses.


    "Dang!" He only had time to use the fish intestines. The next second, the fish intestines in his heart immediately sparkled. The pale hand of the bloody moon contacted the fish intestines and made a piercing hiss.


    There is no broken tendon, only the sound of pulling and scratching, the sparkle, and a smile.


    But... The shape of bloody moon is gone. In front of Xu Yangyi, there was still laughter from the other side.


    Beyond the speed of sound!


    Then, behind him a strong wind hit, a pale hand, blood red fingernails have grasped to his heart.


    "This is... Body art!" He immediately understood that there was still room for him to turn around. However, physical skills are all close to the body and fight hand to hand. The fire sea of bats is just a cover up. What bloody month wants is the chance of close combat. It''s sure that it can kill him.


    However, he is no ordinary Marquis!


    The eye can''t keep up with the other''s terrible speed. But at that moment, his body immediately fell down, and then five white lights flashed, tearing the sky and grabbing at his back.


    He didn''t see each other at all. Close, the magic power has no effect - with the speed of the bloody moon can be called lightning, half the time of the silk seal will not give him.


    It''s the instinct to fight all the year round.


    "Dong!" There was a slight ring in his wrist, which made him feel relaxed. Touched the hand of the other party, when he was in a critical moment, he even blocked the move of the empty Archduke!


    "Oh?" There was a slightly surprised voice behind him. Before Xu Yang Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, a terrible shock came directly from his arm.


    "No!" Xu Yangyi was shocked in his heart and immediately rushed forward like an arrow sticking to the ground. However, at the same time, a crisp sound came from his arm."Kacha..." the voice settled, and he was more than ten meters away. Without a pause, the other hand immediately raised all over the sky claw marks. But, nothing.


    The bloody month did not come.


    Xu Yangyi covered his arm in a cold sweat.


    My hand is broken


    Just now that blow, looks like a light fluttering beat, the real face of him just know, even like a mountain collapse. It''s like a hundred thousand mountains coming down from the top of my head. If he didn''t rush fast, I''m afraid he would be smashed by that palm.


    "Body skill?" Bloody month looked at his hand unexpectedly: "is the great spirit Master practicing physical skill?"


    "And of high rank?"


    He raised his eyebrow and glanced at the firesea of bats exploding like fireworks: "not only that... Your aura is also terrible. If you can hit me next, it means that your real strength has been infinitely close to half step Dagong. The ordinary marquis will die just now. And... You can break my hell... "


    He smiles and bows: "I think I underestimate you."


    "Your real strength is the mid Marquis of super genius level - such a mid Marquis can directly face the late Marquis and even fight back. And... Mr. X, you are not only that, your aura reserves and instant burst are more than 1.5 times of the super genius level, which means that you even have the chance to kill half step Dagong. But... This kind of game is more attractive, isn''t it? "


    That''s twice as much.


    The double aura of the virtual spirit immortal body is equal to twice the burst.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He never dared to despise the illusory grand duke. Not even the distraction of speaking.


    He''s just staring at the bloody moon.


    "Take it easy." The bloody moon, wrapped in a black robe, said with a smile, "resistance only brings pain to death, not rest. Anyway, they all have to bear the outcome. Why should they suffer before they die? "


    "I will not tell you about the holy coffin." Xu Yangyi finally gritted his teeth.


    I have to say that.


    Everything starts from the holy coffin. He never thought that the holy coffin is related to the holy war, the holy war is related to the holy instrument, and the holy instrument is related to the secondary anchor!


    All linked, he said, but never thought that the bloody month would let him go.


    The bloody moon didn''t open her mouth and looked at Xu Yangyi for three seconds. Then he shook his head regretfully: "there is only one kind of person who can keep a secret. Mr. X, you know that. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but clenched his fist more tightly.


    Yes, dead people.


    Can''t you really break this game?


    In his heart just lost consciousness, the next second, Xu Yangyi pupil suddenly shrunk.


    A red light shot from the bloody moon robe. He couldn''t see what it was, just a flower in front of him. The heart has mentioned the acme.


    What''s this? Where to attack?


    All fighting instincts are open, guessing every movement track of red light, as if you can hear your own heartbeat.


    0.1 Seconds later, his sword swung, with a crisp sound, his feet "Hua La" back more than ten meters, two long gullies filled the ground. However, he still did not see clearly.


    Only feel, he blocked, just a hit, hit his air sea. If it was not for the critical moment, his intestines would have been blocked, and now his lower abdomen would have been pierced.


    My hands are numb.


    However, there is no time for him to experience the feeling of hand, because... A semicircular arc red awn swims in the sky, swallowing everything and rushing towards him!


    "Brush, brush!" Red Mans, all the ground were cut out half a meter deep ravine, with a strange hum, like dancing red snake, lightning burst out from the bloody moon around the body.


    "I call it waltz, waltz. What about? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Xu Yang Yifei is going backward. The arc-shaped red Miscanthus rushes like the moon. He is biting his teeth, but he still can''t see what it is, let alone the track.


    "Pa!" In the process of retreating, he gave a sudden body shape and reached for it. Behind him, there was a wall of air.


    "Oh." Bloody month made a loud finger, as if watching the cat forced to the corner of the mouse, with a banter smile: "forget to tell you."


    "There is a boundary. In my opinion, Mr. X''s realm can''t break the barrier I specially made for you. "


    Take a deep breath. Then, ten purple lights burst out."Ten purgatories!" He finally made a move. In the face of the empty Archduke, if he saw any move once, he would have a defense. He didn''t want to use it now, but the situation couldn''t tolerate him at all.


    "Roar!" Ten purple fire dragons roared out. However, the impending ten directions of purgatory were not obstructed. The red light was more violent than the purple fire dragon. After the red awn and the purple flame flashed, the purple flame disappeared, and the red awn didn''t stop at all!


    "Can''t see... Or can''t see... If you can see..." he was extremely anxious, ten directions purgatory was invalid, fish intestines had been dancing into a ball of silver. Then, a series of crisp sounds, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, sounded intermittently outside the silver ball.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." every sound cracked the ground under Xu Yangyi''s feet. Less than ten seconds, there was a bang under his feet, and he stepped into the ground.


    It''s not that he wants to do this, but every blow, as if thousands of pounds, forcefully presses him down!


    "I''ll ask you again." At this moment, through the light curtain of red rope dance, the bloody moon restrained her smile and said in a deep voice: "Mr. X, I sincerely invite you to enter the tagul family for the last time."


    "Give up your spiritual consciousness, and let the Grand Duke of the tagul family mark you and sign the soul contract of being a servant for life."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do this, the tagul family will give you the full treatment of the great psychic, and will bring you to the peak of Europe and America."

 Chapter 491

    Today, I just saw a year-end election. I hope that readers who like this book can get a vote for this book! thank you!


    I know that I went to have a physical examination a few days ago. I had liver and lung problems, leg thrombosis, and said that I had been sitting for a long time... For the sake of the old fat man''s hard work, please vote for this book. Thank you. It''s not too high. After all, this book is far from real * *, but I hope that if I can... If I can... I can... I can stay in "boom boom!" Then, the red slender arc awn crazy jump, in front of Xu Yangyi condensed into a red light curtain!


    He... Wants to dismember Xu Yangyi!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t dare to think about it. The Apocalypse big bang was in his hand, and the five-star God took shape. It''s about to be used.


    "Pity... Pity!"


    "If I could keep up with him, I would not be so passive!"


    "The fifth eclipse of the Apocalypse may not be able to kill him. This is my card. I''ll use it now. If I can''t kill him, I''ll be dead."


    However, if we don''t use it now, there will be no consequence at all!


    "Apocalypse..." he looked cold, and his aura poured in crazily, just at the moment when the red light appeared. He... Suddenly saw it!


    For some reason, he felt lighter. At the same time... He clearly saw what the beating red light was.


    It''s a sword.


    Snake shaped sword, all made of human bone! And then dyed red with blood.


    However, the bones of this sword are extremely small, and it looks like a red rope.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Without hesitation, his figure flashed to the side, and all the acceleration powers he could use were superimposed. Just as he left the place, the Viper sword was like ten thousand snakes, directly smashing his original place into a piece of debris.


    "This is..." he looked at his body in amazement, and felt a little incredible. Why did he suddenly see the speed of bloody month?


    It wasn''t just him who was stunned. Bloody month also looked at him in shock.


    "Sand... Sand..." in the air, something is dancing. Only then did Xu Yangyi realize that he not only moved away, but also... He didn''t use any spiritual power, and he was floating in the air?


    The black thing was waving around. He touched it and finally knew why.


    Food dream!


    Food dream appears!


    Now, on his back, are a pair of black wings. However... There are four eyes on the black wings of SHIMENG.


    At the moment, those four eyes, which are also red with blood, are staring at the bloody moon without blinking.


    With six eyes, he finally saw the speed of the bloody moon. This is the blessing of eating dreams, which brings me back between the lines of life hanging.


    "Interesting." For a moment, the bloody moon came back and said coldly, "Mr. X, it seems that you have a lot of good treasures."


    "But I''m very sorry. It will be mine in a minute His right hand is flat, a crystal skull looms, engraved with countless Runes: "the night is still long. Do you know... In order to ensure the success of the operation, I brought out a treasure... It''s called the code of Angelo, which can isolate the atmosphere here for four hours. I mean, I value you very much, really. "


    "So... You''ll never get out."


    Xu Yang''s heart sank bit by bit.


    Four hours... Even if he has the blessing of eating dream now, he can''t stay in the hands of an empty Archduke for so long.


    What to do... What to do?


    Just as he was burning with anxiety, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    No... there''s still a chance.


    After all, this is beside the territory of Mr. Yue. As long as there is a trace of it... Other monks in Chinatown feel it here, Mr. Yue will be bold.


    It''s challenging Jindan to fight next to the territory of a Jindan immortal!


    no


    At this moment, he took a deep breath, staring at the bloody Moon: "you are crazy enough."


    Bloody moon pale face, flashing a sick scarlet smile: "Oh?"


    "You''re the one who''s trying to plant it on Chinatown." In his mind, Xu Yang Yi tried hard to figure out how to get rid of himself. He forced himself to open his mouth: "I understand. I don''t know which one is hidden in Chinatown, so I didn''t invite him. This can be regarded as disrespect to the grand duke. So he has a reason to kill us. "


    "If you kill me here, no one knows that you will attack me. I only think of the one in Chinatown. And no one dares to trouble him. Because he has nothing to do with himself. "He stares at the bloody moon. In his body, aura is madly infused into the fish intestines. This is his best move. If he can''t get out with this move, there will be no chance in the future.


    Bloody moon face with a trace of obvious ridicule, two seconds later, just light way: "look at your ugly."


    "In order to survive, I tried my best to say these useless nonsense... I was going to give you a gorgeous way to die. However, you really let me down now. A perfect work of art should keep its peerless style before death. Now, you are just a cheap hot dog on the roadside. The expired meat is mixed with vulgar spices. It makes me sick. "


    He stretched out his pale hand and said, "come on, use your best move. After all, you''ve been brilliant and deserve the pity. "


    "As you wish." On the sword, five runes light up in turn.


    Year star God, Venus God, Chen star God, Yinghuo God, Zhenxing God. A piece of golden light, his body upside down and out, and then, the whole blood border, a red light burst up!


    Apocalypse big bang!


    In these ten seconds, Xu Yangyi has pushed the Apocalypse explosion to its peak power. At the same time, he is holding an explosive pill in his hand and swallows it without hesitation.


    The countless talismans of "buzzing" linger around. Bloody moon''s face changes slightly, but he calms down immediately.


    Did the dog jump over the wall? He narrowed his eyes and looked around, one by one, quickly solidified, and the murderous gas was everywhere. He pursed his lips tightly and lowered his head. He covered himself with his cloak.


    "Sisi, Sisi!" The next second, with an earth shaking roar, the black cloak was scattered and broken, and a terrible aura burst open!


    "Brush!" A bat''s wings were raised to block out the sun.


    "Sand..." scarlet eyes open, like the bloody moon in the night.


    Rows of sharp fangs, covered with needle like black hair. Within a second, before the Apocalypse explosion was completed, a giant bat with a full length of more than 300 meters roared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "Silk!" It gave out a deafening roar, and the whole blood fog was shocked. Even... Xu Yangyi clearly felt that the ground under his feet and the stones were shaken half a meter high!


    With its wings covered, those high-rise buildings in the border instantly disintegrated into red fog.


    "Boom A huge fireball burst in the red light. On the ugly face of the bat, the bloody moon reflects the bright red of death.


    Red light crazy, terrible shock wave will bring up 20 meters of sand and stone waves on the ground, whistling out in all directions. Where it passed, it had blown back its hair and huge ears. However, his huge mouth, but raised a cruel arc.


    His chest swelled rapidly, his mouth glowed with endless red light, and his black spirits seemed to open the door of hell


    "Let me give you the perfect beginning, the ugly ending of life to draw the end!"


    "Scarlet gift!" The shock wave of the Apocalypse big bang was in front of him. He roared earth shaking, and his whole body expanded. The spiritual pressure of the empty Archduke swept through the hall like a tsunami. Then... It''s huge mouth, appeared a blood red moon!


    You can''t kill him!


    At the moment when this round of blood moon appeared, Xu Yangyi understood.


    That crazy psychic power, terrible. But what''s more terrible is that one of them is beyond the Marquis''s spiritual power! One tenth of Dagong power!


    Even if Apocalypse big bang, meet it, also can''t kill each other!


    "Despair, tremble, and then... Die!"!! Ha ha ha Bloody moon looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, but in the next second, his voice stops suddenly.


    The expanding blood moon, together with its great power, disappears out of thin air!


    It''s like never before!


    "This is..." he was stunned for a second. Then, he screamed in horror: "Da Gong!"


    "Ha ha..." a plain laughter, instantly broken bloody month, just said absolutely can''t break the border. Then, a pure and incomparable Dagong aura, far beyond the bloody month, burst out in the field!


    Like the abyss, like the mountain, like the waves, like the tide!


    "In front of me, I dare to hurt my son-in-law... Who gave you the dog''s gall!"


    "Boom!" Just as the giant bat roared, with this roar, a huge golden palm in the sky was covered with a scream. The giant bat, who had just been swaggering, was crushed to the ground like a fly."Dare to make trouble in Chinatown... You can''t be a real person!"


    "Pa!" Golden giant palm at random, bloody moon unique and sharp voice pierced the sky, and then, the giant bat "pa" was fanned to the border, "boom!" The boundary vibrated wildly, and then the bat seemed to rush to the glass window and slide down.


    "Go back and ask you old ghosts of the tagul family, who dares to break ground on me for hundreds of years! They don''t dare. You are just a young man. How dare you touch the tail of a tiger! I''m not used to you! "


    "Pa!" It''s a crisp sound again. The red moon in the mouth has already disappeared, and the body is broken. It flies like a kite

 Chapter 492

    "Sand..." Xu Yangyi took off all the aura in the fish intestines, and finally took a long breath of relief and meditated in the corner.


    This is the voice of Mr. Yue.


    Relax down, this just feel the whole body muscle cramp pain. The sequelae of the explosive Qi pill broke out. The aura could not be supplied at all. The body seemed to step on the cloud.


    It seems that I didn''t move my hand a few times just now, but in fact, it was no less than when I faced Xiaoqing. Every nerve is stretched to the extreme. Aura is on the high-voltage line anytime and anywhere. If you loosen one point, you will die.


    He clenched his fists tightly, forcing himself to gather aura. In his heart, the stronger desire grows like wild grass.


    To be stronger... To be stronger!


    Strong to no matter where you go, what you see, you don''t want to, no one dares to force yourself again!


    Otherwise... Just like today''s general, the illustrious Archduke said to kill, even if he promised, he would not give half a chance.


    "I''m asking you something!" Without waiting for him to feel it, with a loud noise, the Golden Palm seemed to clap the ball and fly the bloody moon again. However, at this moment, the whole body of bloody moon suddenly burst and turned into a small bat, which was scared to flee the polar region.


    "Presumptuous." The angry voice of Mr. Yue rang out in the whole room, and the whole space was shaking slightly: "I asked you a few Marquises, how dare you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "Don''t you take the real person seriously?"


    Before the words were heard, all the bats seemed to encounter a magnet, and all of them automatically flew into their palms. Then... With a pinch and a scream of blood, he spat out from the fingers of the golden giant palm.


    "My Lord! My Lord, please spare your life A shivering voice came from the palm of his hand and cried weakly: "I don''t dare any more... Please show mercy... Even in tagul''s face..."


    "How dare you threaten me!" With a sneer, the Golden Palm immediately clenched, and a heart rending scream came out from the palm, followed by a cry for mercy: "dare not! I dare not! My Lord! I didn''t mean half silk!! I absolutely dare not threaten an archduke! "


    "Hum." With a sneer, the Golden Palm turned into nothingness. A black bat, full of blood and big as a palm, fell into the earth like a stone. He could not see the noble and elegant appearance of the bloody moon ten minutes ago.


    "Stand up." Mr. Yue''s voice was not emotional: "who gave you the courage to sit down?"


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    This is the golden elixir.


    This is the true face of Mr. Yue.


    He is not the teacher who dotes on his daughter. It''s a move to wipe out the golden elixir of New York!


    "I... Will come to this step sooner or later..." he lowered his head, looked at the audience like fire, and his heart was agitated. This scene under the moon night, he will always remember.


    "To the point where... No one dares to question me again!"


    "Brush la la..." a bloody aura wrapped the bat, full ten seconds, bloody month stood up again.


    His pale face was supposed to be handsome, with a cynical but polite smile. Now, however, he didn''t laugh.


    Not only did he not smile, but his face was livid, and his blood gushed out like money. The back of his blonde hair, which had been well groomed, was now in a state of disorder. A gorgeous black robe has long been fragmented, the body''s bones do not know how many joints were crushed, can stand is reluctantly.


    And... He''s shaking.


    Facing Dagong''s anger, he trembled with fear.


    "Expired meat with vulgar spices? Well As soon as he stood firm, the cold smile of Mr. Yue fell out of the air without any emotion. He could not see him, but only heard his voice, as if heaven''s will: "do you want my son-in-law''s things? Well


    The bloody moon is shaking all over. I can''t help it.


    "After all, has it ever been brilliant?"¡® Is this your gift to him? " Huh? " The more he said, the more angry he was: "I have never said that! It''s up to you!? You''re a mere Marquis? "


    "On your knees."


    Bloody moon trembles like chaff. Hearing this, I will kneel down instinctively. However, his eyes swept the corner of Xu Yangyi, bent, but did not kneel.


    He can''t get down on his knees!


    For this defective product?Give this man who could have easily killed himself ten minutes ago?


    Give this... See the holy coffin of tagul family, but you can be at ease!?


    For what?


    You can''t kill him... You kneel down? This spread, the taguler family will immediately become a laughing stock in Europe and the United States! His face, the face of his bloody month, the prestige of hundreds of years, what is it?


    "No kneeling?" Mr. Yue laughed: "good, very good!"


    "Pa Pa!" The next second, on the knee of bloody moon, two crisp sounds came. Then, "plop" softened and fell in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "He said "With your most elegant and gorgeous words, sincerely apologize to X. Then, ask him to forgive you. "


    No one saw the bloody moon''s low head, and the teeth were clucking.


    His hands, clinging to the ground, have made several marks.


    He knew that only by apologizing could he survive. But... How could he say this "sincere, elegant and flowery apology"!


    Humiliation! Incomparable humiliation!


    "Good... I like this kind of hard bone." Master Yue had no pity at all. In the air, a golden gun suddenly fell: "since you don''t want to apologize, then... Go to hell and regret it."


    "I said!" At the moment when the golden gun fell, the whole person of bloody month crawled in front of Xu Yangyi, hoarse voice, screamed: "I say! I said!! Please stop! "


    "Brush..." the tip of the golden gun is only one centimeter away from his vest. It stops quietly.


    "Do you know what it''s called?" "This is cheap," laughs Mr. Yue


    "If you don''t slap your face, you can''t understand people''s words."


    "Say it


    "Dida... Dida..." bloody moon''s head was low, his mouth was open, and his face was distorted. Drops of sweat mixed with blood fell in front of him.


    Once upon a time, I lowered my noble head?


    Once upon a time, I didn''t do anything for any Marquis?


    But... Now I''m going to beg for the maggot! This rotten meat!


    "Cluck..." his nails have been deeply dug into the geography. At this moment, Yue Zhenren snorted coldly. His eyes turned red with blood, He said word by word through his teeth, "Mr. X..."


    "Please forgive me... Forgive me for what I did to you... I was wrong... I... i..."


    His lips were bleeding: "I... I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t have killed you... I... humble me... Ask noble you... Sincerely... Forgive me ¡­¡­¡±


    The voice seems to be extremely respectful. Only Xu Yangyi in front of him can feel the extreme humiliation and anger in his heart!


    Xu Yangyi felt a spiritual sense attached to him, and the voice of immortal Yue sounded faintly in his ear: "how about it?"


    Without any consideration, Xu said calmly, "I don''t think death can become a memorandum of understanding."


    "You Bloody month raised her head. Her eyes were red. She stared at Xu Yangyi like a dead man, but she didn''t dare to scold him!


    In this sentence, he was sentenced to death!


    "Ha ha ha!" Mr. Yue''s wild laughter spread all around: "well said."


    "Good for good, straight for evil. Chinese friars, it should be so! "


    "Brush!" Voice just fell, gun tip golden light big Sheng, full into the bloody heart after the month.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, full of killing intention, and bloody red eyes of the bloody moon, saw together at this moment. He is very clear that today, the other party will not die... Even after the Jihad, he did not reveal the secrets of the tagul family, and the bloody month will never let him go!


    Only one of them can survive.


    "There''s a lot more to do here." Bloody month looked at Xu Yangyi''s silent mouth in front of him, and his mouth moved: "so, please go to die."


    "X... I''ll wait for you in hell!" The bloody moon trembles all over, and her eyes blink, as if to engrave Xu Yangyi''s figure in her heart: "I curse you... Forever, the soul is tortured by Satan!"


    "Pounce!" Blood splashes, however, at this moment, Yue Zhenren''s voice gently "Er" resounds through the space.


    The tip of the gun really pierced into the heart of the bloody moon.


    However, he did not die.Because... A blood red bat, do not know when appeared in the field, just a bat, but mention that two or three meters long gun.


    "This is..." the voice of wings above the head, the bloody moon took a look, and then, immediately overjoyed, hoarse voice laughed: "first supporter... First supporter, you are here! Ha ha ha... "


    First time?


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, cool in the heart, and immediately looked at the bat overhead.


    There is no vision, except that its color is blood red, but... It is such an ordinary bat. He only looked at it once, but the sound of endless ghosts howling rose from his soul.


    He immediately lowered his head, which made him feel better. However, I was extremely disappointed.


    I can''t die


    New supporter... This is the title of Dagong and Jindan.


    After the bloody moon laughs wildly, he suddenly lowers his head, slightly shakes the corner of his eyes, as if life returns in an instant, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. Look at Xu Yangyi calmly.


    No one spoke, no one was impolite. However, the silent intention of killing in their eyes is too strong to melt.


    Silence is better than sound.


    "Mr. Yue." A very old voice came from the air: "if you want to kill him, you should consider the mood of our tagul family."


    "Osvis tagul? The scarlet Duke Yuezhenren light way: "kill this Zhenren son-in-law first, this Zhenren why want to consider for you?"


    His voice became dangerous in the next second: "is it possible that your second generation kisser will not die, and my real son-in-law will die?"

 Chapter 493

    "I don''t want to have an indifferent argument with you." The old man''s voice was fearless, as always, pale: "bloody month, I took it away. Today, the tagul family owes you a favor. "


    "Come on, let''s go? Do you think this is still the holy blood pool of the tagul family? " "If you want to go, you can. The taguler family, I heard that there is a treasure named marathon. If... "


    "Jie Jie..." osweiss finally laughed: "don''t you think you have too much appetite?"


    "Marathon... In order to get it, the tagul family and the Greek gods family carried out two hundred years of expedition. There are more than five dagongs killed and injured. That''s one third. Are you really bullying us? No one in the tagul family


    The last four sentences of the speech have been abruptly raised. Then... In the red fog in all directions, endless red bats emerged, with the sound of creaking and flapping wings, the sea tide surrounded the whole space.


    There was no sound. The two golden elixirs, immortal Yue and Auschwitz, looked at each other as if they were separated by tens of kilometers. Xu Yangyi calms down the calm and doesn''t let himself cause a trace of superfluous eyes.


    After a full five minutes, Auschwitz suddenly said: "so it is..."


    "Marathon... Impossible. However, one percent of it is regarded as an apology for the ignorance of the younger generation of the tagul family. "


    Then, the whole space was slightly shocked, and then, a little red thing shot in out of thin air, just in front of Xu Yangyi who didn''t want to attract any attention.


    Xu Yangyi almost scolded the state.


    "Mr. X." Auschwitz''s voice seems calm, but it has the feeling that Xu Yangyi''s bones are cold: "this is your gift... Keep it... Don''t drop it. The apologies of the tagul family... Can''t be accepted by everyone... "


    The hidden threat is self-evident.


    Xu Yangyi sighed, regretting it?


    No, I don''t regret it. If he doesn''t fight back, he will die today.


    Because of the counterattack, it attracted immortal Yue and the old monster at the top of the pyramid of the tagul family, which was unexpected.


    "Thank you for your generous gift." He clenched his teeth and arched his hand to put away the hot potato.


    But... Just touching this group of Red Mansions, he suddenly felt


    Smart air!


    "What''s this?" He was stunned for a second. Look inside your body immediately.


    Yes... Yes!


    The aura in all directions is rushing into his thirsty body!


    "How is that possible?" He watched in amazement as Daodao''s aura entered the center of the blue whirlpool, moistening the Bodhisattva in the center of the whirlpool. Even the dream of eating is jubilant.


    "This whirlpool is the product of the combination of the king of the ancient Sutra and the xulingxian body. Without fire, the king of the ancient Sutra can''t be ignited at all! Apart from the "O-type blood of the spiritual world" which opens the cloud, this seat can not absorb any other spiritual power at all. What the hell is this? "


    Shocked in his heart, he quietly accepted the red awn.


    "Very good..." Auschwitz sneered: "Mr. X, you really have a lot of courage... Hope, next time I see you... You... Can still live..."


    "Go."


    "Hua la..." the endless bats came, hung the bloody moon on their paws and left leisurely.


    Xu Yangyi saw clearly, until the last moment, the red eyes of the bloody moon did not move away from him.


    I''m determined to kill you!


    No one can bear such humiliation. Especially... Such a proud person.


    Bats seem to fly slowly, but in fact they fly very fast. In less than ten minutes, all the bats turned into blood mist, and the bloody moon fell to the ground with a dull hum. In front of him, a pair of shiny shoes, has stood there.


    "Oh... My child..." a pair of old hands on his face, his whole body bone knot card card card card sound, recovery as before: "you see... You make such embarrassment, if it is not for my hand, tonight, you can''t come back."


    "Is..." bloody month stood up, looked up to the sky and took a deep breath, look with extreme resentment.


    X ... you Chinese wild dog!


    I respect you, want to give you a perfect funeral, but you treat me like this. Let me kneel in front of you like a beggar.


    It''s not over... We can''t end it... Unless... Let me bite your throat myself!"What are you thinking? My child? " The old voice said with a smile: "don''t let this matter become a stumbling block for your progress. You are one of the closest people to Dagong realm. My realm is not as good as that old monster. I''m very sorry that I can''t get back the glory that should belong to you. "


    "Sir." The bloody moon lifted her messy hair, and there was no expression on her pale face: "I want to enter the holy coffin."


    The old man was not surprised at all. He just said, "why?"


    "To get back what belongs to me." Bloody month, under the agitation of mood, blood gushes out from his mouth like a spring. But he didn''t wipe it at all. His eyes turned red and he said, "I''ve never bowed to anyone since my cultivation. But... Today I beg like a dog for a way to live. "


    "That old monster, I don''t dare to, and I can''t. But... X... I''m going to tear him to pieces with my own hands! "


    "It''s a felony to kill the necromancer." The old man said slowly.


    "But what about Jihad?" Bloody moon gently wiped her lips, her eyes were full of murders, half kneeling on the ground: "I know, I know, he wants to join the Jihad, this is my best chance... Jihad, at most, half step Dagong. I applied to enter the holy coffin to lower my level. Let me be the blood inheritor. I''m willing to give my life and kill him in front of everyone


    "You..."


    "Please do it, sir!"


    The night wind blew up his cloak and made a sound of hunting. No one spoke. After a long time, the old man sighed: "go... My child..."


    "He''s yours. No one can take him away. by my troth. The inheritor of the blood world... Only comes from the holy coffin. Unless he is decapitated, he will not die of any injury. It doesn''t need aura. It''s the acme of physical skill. If it is you... It should be the strongest blood inheritor in history... At the beginning, when Duke zeppesh fought against the Ottoman Empire, the most powerful "red rose Legion" were all blood inheritors. They are... Known as the most terrible killing machine and the most sharp spear to break the law... Go, ancestors Dracula will protect us. "


    At the same time, outside Chinatown, the bloody border is not over. A black figure, Feng Xu Yufeng, came to Xu Yangyi.


    "Mr. Xie Yue." Xu Yangyi Gongshou road.


    "I''m afraid I want to kick the real man to death?" Yue Zhenren said: "I know you don''t want to attract the attention of this old monster, but this is the best way."


    "Now, the holy war is coming, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble with me. So... He doesn''t want to, and he has to. "


    "But you shouldn''t thank me." He waved, and a white figure came running over: "if Angel hadn''t come to you just now, even I would not have been able to catch up."


    Xu Yangyi only looked at it, then frowned.


    It''s the hyperactive swan.


    "I''ve told her everything you want to ask her." Yuezhenren fondled angel''s long golden hair fondly: "I''m tired. You go first."


    "Yes... No." Xu Yangyi answered casually, then stepped forward and took a deep breath: "Mr. Yue... You mean, your daughter..."


    "What''s the problem?" In the eyes of immortal Yue, anger flashed away: "my daughter is willing to follow you to practice. This is your blessing!"


    Look in the eyes means: you say no word to try?


    "... it''s a great blessing. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    "She doesn''t need your care."


    "... I''m afraid I''ll neglect Miss angel."


    "Don''t worry... She won''t make you feel ''slighted'' her." What Mr. Yue said has deep meaning.


    "Junior..." "stop!"


    What else does Xu Yangyi have to say? Angel has come over and looks him in the eye. Xu Yangyi sighs and doesn''t look over his head.


    He doesn''t adapt to women who are too active, especially this woman''s identity is very unusual. More importantly... They just saved themselves.


    "Miss angel." He did not turn his head, but his words were very firm: "I am not thinking about these things now."


    He''s not used to rejecting women.


    Angel quietly looked at him for a few seconds, showing a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll help you think about it."


    "I..."


    "Oh, you''re so upset. I''m standing in front of you. What else do you want? That''s your attitude toward the Savior? " Angel angrily pointed a finger at his chest, and suddenly frowned: "hmm?"After that, he ordered a few more times.


    Xu Yangyi is a little anxious and a little weak. There are too many secrets in his body. He won''t


    "What''s the matter?" Master Yue was also puzzled.


    "No..." angel gently scratched a few times, a light cough: "the chest muscles are very type..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, Xu Yang Yi finally turned his head, gritted his teeth and arched his hand: "thank you, Mr. Xie Yue. Thank you, Miss angel."


    Then he turned and left.


    Angel immediately followed, skillfully holding hands, Xu Yangyi was about to shake off reflexively, and immediately felt the knife like eyes behind him.


    "What''s for dinner? Oh, no, supper? " Angel saw that the other side "did not resist." Giggle: "I cook very good, you try?"


    After walking awkwardly for about a kilometer, Xu Yangyi was sure that he could not feel the fiery sight of Mr. Yue. Then he turned his head, gently shook off angel''s hand and said, "Miss angel, what are you going to do?"


    "Do what a wife should do." Angel gently closed his mouth and said with a smile, "but now I see that you are not bad. In the future, whether you are qualified for my husband depends on your performance."


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "are you serious?"


    "Of course! Angel never tells lies Angel restrained his smile and looked him in the eye.


    "What do you like about me?"


    Angel''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you want to know?"


    "No... I want to change it."


    "You are so boring

 Chapter 494

    Both are marquis. Soon back in the hotel, Xu Yangyi found a very serious fact.


    Just one bed!


    "ID card." He held out his hand and looked at angel without a trace of expression.


    Angel blushed strangely: "can I get the marriage certificate so soon... I''m not ready yet..."


    "I''m going to open a room!" Xu Yangyi almost jumped out of his teeth word by word.


    "Open a room?" Angel pricked a needle and said in amazement, "with whom?"


    "Here you go!"


    "Husband... You... I thought you were very reserved..." angel was shy.


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and sighed, completely giving up the communication with Angel: "my room has only one bed, I''ll open a room for you."


    "No way!" Angel immediately refused: "which husband and wife sleep in separate beds?"


    "Whatever you want." Xu Yangyi really explained that he had no energy. He waved his hand and laid down on the bed. As soon as the bed collapsed, angel jumped up.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about her. Does he really think he is impotent? If you jump again, you''ll get her straight.


    But... As a last resort, he didn''t want to fight a woman with such a complicated identity.


    He closed his eyes. The first thing he did was to remember two things that happened tonight.


    First, the dream of eating shows itself.


    Second, what is that red light? marathon?


    "Eating dreams?" He explores the inner part of his mind and sees the immobile dream of eating in the elixir field. Since the spirit of immortal Yue entered, the dream of eating disappeared immediately. He didn''t know if the other party was instinctively afraid of the golden elixir. This made him not even know what skills he had.


    After the promotion, the king of the eternal Sutra said that SHIMENG had combat ability. But this combat capability... Is just four wings? Visual maximization?


    When SHIMENG heard his call, he babbled twice, as if he was weak, and then he continued to rest.


    "Potato..."


    Ignore, he continues to look inside.


    "Mr. potato..."


    "... Xu Yangyi!"


    "Shut up Xu Yangyi finally can''t help but open his eyes, only to find that angel is sitting in front of him, with watery blue eyes staring at his face, pouting: "you shout at me..."


    Xu Yangyi felt his temple tendons jump again.


    I don''t like it. He doesn''t like people who break the pace of their lives.


    He had his own affairs, whether it was the southern state of China or the coming Jihad, which made him extremely cautious. Just at this time, the woman burst in with an irresistible posture.


    Disturb a pool of autumn water.


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    She''s beautiful. It''s enough to eclipse 90% of the movie stars.


    But, don''t like is don''t like.


    Angel pursed his lips, looked at his face which did not hide his feelings, and turned quietly.


    It was quiet. Xu Yangyi sighed in his heart. He didn''t care about angel. Instead, he put on the storage ring, and the group of things called marathon flew out.


    He felt it quietly. Sure enough, as soon as it appeared, the aura of his body surged again. It was pouring into his body with excitement.


    "How could that be?" He fiddled with the red awn suspiciously and found that it was a prohibition. He couldn''t solve the things in it: "my body, as much as I use Reiki, I have as much left. It can only be filled with elixir to make up for aura, but it can''t be further advanced. Why can it be absorbed now? "


    After watching for a long time, the angel around finally turned his head and looked at him.


    Xu Yangyi chose to ignore it.


    Look again.


    Ignore it again.


    After a few seconds, angel pursed: "I know what this is."


    "What?" Xu Yangyi looks up in amazement.


    Angel immediately sat down beside him and raised his swan neck: "give me a kiss."


    Xu Yangyi looked at that section of white jade general neck, lower abdomen some dry heat, ruthlessly calm down, light way: "can."


    "Really?"


    "But then everyone went their own way."


    "... that''s still reserved for when we can take a road."


    Xu Yangyi is helpless. He doesn''t know how this woman''s self-healing function is so strong.Angel cleared his throat with a dignified voice he had never seen before: "this is a marathon."


    "In 490 B.C., Darius I, the fierce ruler of the Persian Empire, sent DATIS to lead 100000 troops and thousands of warships, large and small, to launch a large-scale aggressive war against Greece. Under the command of the outstanding commander mildiad, Greece fought back bravely against the invaders. Originally, the Persian Empire had a huge advantage. But I didn''t expect to be defeated like a mountain in marathon town. "


    "At that time, in order to spread the news to the country, Ferdinand podes, the commander''s Messenger, went from Marathon to Athens with the fire of victory. Just as he was delivering the news, he died


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly moved, he thought of a possibility.


    "But no one knows that this fire has never been extinguished. It was preserved by Greece in the most sacred temples of Athens. This cluster of fire absorbed all the beliefs of the Greek Kingdom of gods. Thousands of years on, it has three names. "


    Angel put up three fingers, solemnly said: "first, faith in fire."


    "Second, marathon flame."


    "Third... The fire of Ferdinand."


    "It''s said that its essence is an acquired fire spirit. Every year, it produces ten fist sized flames. It can make any refining instrument and holy water finished instantly, and upgrade the level to the level of holy shadow. At the same time, it has a miraculous effect on the monks who practice some skills. It can also control any water poison. This one should be a trace of one of them. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly brightened!


    i see!


    Yes, the king of the eternal Sutra really needs Nanming Lihuo to light it. In other words... Nanming Lihuo, a kind of innate spiritual fire, can make this book of practice play a 100% effect!


    But... No one ever said that other kinds of fire can''t work!


    "The so-called congenital, is born to raise, without any artificial traces, between heaven and earth. There are only a few in the world. The day after tomorrow, there are traces of human beings. After many conditions, they become spiritual objects. But, no matter what, it''s precious. " He pondered and thought to himself: "the day after tomorrow, Linghuo can''t compare with congenitally. After all... The innate spirit is immortal. It exists with heaven and earth, even before the beginning of heaven and earth. It took millions of years to have a trace. However, it is enough to support the burning of the Sutra king for a period of time. "


    Although far from enough, but also better than nothing.


    "How to open it?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the hurry?" Angel gave him a white look: "this little flame is valuable in the black market of European and American practice. You have to thank the old man more. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds and immediately understood why.


    "You mean... The tagul family didn''t know how to get some religious fire, but Mr. Yue knew the way we were going. And Dan Dao, there must be good fire. " He murmured: "is he afraid that I will not succeed in refining the forbidden elixir? Specially for me to ask for help? "


    Miss so far, he smile, even if it is true Yue, I''m afraid also don''t understand, this a spirit fire to help him how much!


    Holy war is coming!


    With it, he immediately chose a compulsory project.


    It''s a long way to go!


    Once Xiaocheng... Chakong will play a full form of strength, and... He has been unable to start the dragon!


    "You laugh so bad." Angel hissed: "there are two more words, the old man let me bring them to you."


    "He said Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and didn''t give any color to angel. He didn''t want to give each other unnecessary extravagance. And I don''t know if it''s a whim.


    "You know, why don''t you fight back in front of the bloody moon?"


    "It''s very simple. Half step Dagong can only use one percent of his power. But the empty position can use one tenth of it! " Angel said solemnly, "old man, let me tell you... Jihad is very dangerous, and... There are many real strong men. You''re going to see a lot of races that you''ve never thought about, completely different powers. "


    "Like... The black witch, the dwarf, the goblin, Voldemort, even the Dragon man with noble blood. These things that are usually hidden in the dark will come out at this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to get to the top three


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Enough


    I''m afraid he''s not enough now. But... With the fire of faith, he has the confidence to impact the later period of foundation construction. And... After the king of the eternal alchemy really started, it was the most terrifying place. It''s not the supernatural powers collected by mingguangzong. ButAlchemy is practice!


    "As long as this sacred fire of faith can last for four months, we have enough confidence. When we finish refining the forbidden elixir, it is the time for us to hit the later stage of foundation building."


    "The premise... Is that the forbidden elixir must be completed. The harder the pill is, the faster the cultivation will be improved. And the greater the harvest. " He quietly stroked the storage ring, two or three meters long scroll, finished refining in four months, it is the biggest challenge for him at present.


    It seemed to read his mind. Angel chuckled, then, with a touch of his hand, a pagoda made of jade appeared in front of him. The sun and the moon flow on it.


    "In the prime of life?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Angel said with a smile: "it''s a very strange space. After entering, time slows down. You should know that the treasure of time and space in the world of practice is not storage ring. Do you think my dowry is rich? "


    Xu Yangyi ignored her.


    Angel didn''t mind and said with a smile, "darling, do you want to start now? Or some other time? "


    Xu Yangyi just wanted to say that from now on, he hesitated.


    The corvinas haven''t met him yet, and he''s not sure if he''ll get the ticket.


    And... Dozens of legendary races in Europe and the United States, the grand meeting of two top races, to verify their own way, their own strength, he never wanted to miss!


    "You don''t have to worry." Angel took his generous hand: "angel will help you."


    "The corvinas give it to me. I promise to get a place in jihadi. Even this quota is very precious to them. "


    Xu Yang Yi drew back his hand and looked at her for several seconds.


    "Can I trust you?"


    "It''s the wife''s duty to share her husband''s worries, isn''t it?" Angel raised his neck with pride: "look at me! I am the daughter of Jindan! Most of all, you''re a psychic now! They will certainly sell this face


    Xu Yangyi nodded, he is not in the mood to meet other people.


    Holy war is coming, every minute is precious.


    Take a deep breath, according to angel''s guidance, his body a shock, and then, the whole person in front of a flower, into a strange space

 Chapter 495

    In the time of flowing light, it is quiet.


    Xu Yangyi quietly felt his body. Lingqi was in Kaiyun last time, and it was very close to the late marquis. As long as you refine it yourself, there is absolutely hope to break through the later stage.


    He looked around. Inside, there was a simple white stone room with blue runes carved on it. In addition, there are also piles of ready genius treasure.


    "This is... High level gathering spirit array? And the refining items of forbidden elixir? " He narrowed his eyes: "in order to ban the elixir, Mr. Yue is really under the blood."


    He wiped the storage ring, and the red stove that had been with him flew out. There are some cracks on it. This is the Dan stove he bought during the Qi training period. Up to now, it is not very suitable for the Dan medicine in the foundation period.


    "Any kind of elixir in the Marquis realm has rich aura. The impact of aura at the time of becoming Dan is beyond the endurance of the low-level Dan furnace. " He slowly felt the crack on the road of the elixir road that he had gone through, and thought: "it seems that after practicing the forbidden elixir, we have to change one."


    Sitting in front of the Dan stove, he did not immediately integrate into the fire of faith. But fingers in the void even point, one by one cyan Chinese characters appear. He wrote a lot, and then with a wave of his hand, all these words floated out.


    This is a cultivation item that does not leave practice for thousands of miles.


    Then, instead of immediately starting, he looked at the scroll word by word.


    This may be the first real ancient prescription he has seen so far. Many of the knowledge of the king of the eternal Sutra, which is closely related to the knowledge of the ancient prescriptions, makes his understanding of Dan Dao a little deeper.


    "This is the magic method of the Zhao family in Yunnan 1500 years ago... I have seen it in the king of the eternal Sutra..."


    "This is the hammering Dan method of the Liu family in Jinling 700 years ago, but now it is used to refine part of it?"


    "And here, 1200 years ago, Cao family''s ningdan Jue in Hebei Province, but... Now it''s used together with other Chengdan methods?"


    A few meters scroll floated in front of him. He was calm and didn''t know how long he looked. Until he took back his eyes, there was no light, and his face was very dignified.


    "Fantastic... Beyond the sky!"


    "If you don''t see it, you can''t imagine that it''s a refining method to break the ban. It... Integrates almost all the top methods of Dan Dao. The refining part is divided into seven major processes. Each kind of medicinal material is a method, and at the time of integration, the methods are completely different from each other.... "


    "Yes, I will, but there are others that I haven''t even heard of, Others have just seen it... It''s a big challenge to practice the forbidden elixir in four months. "


    In the past, all the pills he made were simple arithmetic of 1 + 1 equal to 2. At most, multiplication and division are added. And the forbidden elixir... Is an equation, which is too much more complicated than a simple operation!


    However, his eyes were extremely bright, and he was not discouraged.


    This is the best challenge for him now!


    And... The king of the elixir Sutra, alchemy is cultivation. The harder the elixir, the more quickly it increases the aura. Four months, very tight, but not without hope.


    "The biggest advantage of this seat is that the technique is completely in accordance with the king of the eternal Sutra, and so is the train of thought. It''s not exclusive to the ancient method. If you let the great psychic master in Europe and America, I''m afraid he will cry when he sees the scroll. " He stroked the scroll with a smile, but just as he put his hand on it, a ghostly voice sounded behind him: "what are you laughing at? Just laugh without saying a word... It''s so creepy. "


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi''s heart was beating. Inside the magic weapon, when he was alone, a second voice suddenly appeared, and he almost instinctively shot back.


    He gritted his teeth and held back the desire to give his opponent a sword. He said in a cold voice, "I never know. You can still come in."


    "Don''t you know now?" Angel Jiao walked up to him with a smile and forced Xu Yangyi to look at her: "is there a surprise?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at her coldly and said for a long time, "there''s a fright."


    "How terrible am I?" Angel took out a mirror and looked at it. Well, red lips and white teeth, apricot eyes and red lips, isn''t that the one who is only responsible for the beautiful himself?


    "You must be wrong." Put away the mirror, she said positively.


    Xu Yangyi clearly heard the voice of his grinding teeth and held back his anger: "what do you come in for?"


    "First of all, I''ll correct you, not Daoyou. It''s a couple. " Angel restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "the qualification of the corvinas family has been received. A week before the Jihad, a list of all the families will be released. Only then will we know how many families are participating. And the names of their competitors. ""They have a requirement that your first work must be sold to corvinas."


    "Well." Xu Yangyi walked around angel noncommittally, looked at the scroll carefully, and asked, "isn''t it just corvinas and taguler?"


    "No, these two families can have ten places, but there are also some families, such as sirens on the sea and dragon people on the top of the mountain, which are extremely powerful families. They will have one or two places." Angel pouted and threw out a storage ring: "I know the murderer. If you didn''t ask me something, are you going to call yourself this seat all your life? "


    Xu Yangyi ignored her, took the storage ring, looked at it, and finally felt a little better. His mouth turned slightly up - all the materials in it were the most important thing for the cultivation. Sure enough, even if Immortal Jindan didn''t walk in the cultivation world, he was also very rich.


    But Angel obviously won''t leave him alone for long.


    "Do you know you have a good laugh? It''s charming... Like a lonely lion finally willing to lie down in the sun. " Her ruddy lips also tilted: "dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Don''t you want to tell your future wife?"


    "I think you need to learn Chinese well." Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes, looks at the scroll and says absently.


    "I understand that dullele is inferior to zhonglele, which means that a man who has been alone for too long will naturally want to find a woman to do something about zhonglele... Why are you staring at me?"


    Hold it... Hold it!


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and turned his head. He couldn''t figure out how his patience made him feel like breaking the Gong every time he saw this woman.


    It''s about that the other party always appears by his side in an untimely way at an untimely time


    "Get out." With a wave of Xu Yangyi''s hand, a wind pressure wants to send her out, but angel doesn''t move.


    "What the hell do you want!" He can''t help the evil fire in his heart at last. Time is so urgent that this woman makes trouble everywhere! At least in his opinion.


    He yearned for the days when he was practicing alone. Now he added a burden for no reason. This strong sense of maladjustment made him feel anxious all the time.


    "Attack me again!" Angel snorted: "you wait, there will always be days when I won''t let you go to bed!"


    "... thank you very much."


    "You..." angel''s nose moved, and her face was not good-looking. She was always the best girl in the world. She put down her figure to pursue this man with eyes. Who would have thought that she would not give her a good face for so many days.


    In the heart angry, she simply a buttock sat down, voice also cold: "practice."


    "Get out."


    "What! This is my old man''s stuff. Why should I go out? " She said in a loud voice, and then whispered: "people don''t disturb you, don''t disturb you, just see... You have so many things!"


    In the last few words, the voice was loud again.


    Xu Yangyi gave her a cold glance and shook his head: "don''t regret it."


    Then he meditated quietly.


    About a day later, he clearly felt that his body had returned to its best condition, and then he opened his eyes.


    Angel looked at him quietly behind him. She didn''t practice, and her heart was very complicated.


    Some things are eye edge.


    She fell in love with Xu Yangyi at the first sight. But I just like his appearance.


    But... Next, the other party really wanted to kill her. Instead of being afraid, she felt a little bit of excitement.


    Who can''t catch up and flatter him? Europe and the United States can recruit sons in law at any time as long as they want. But she didn''t want to.


    This kind of contrast, let her want to see very much, this close eye margin of man, in the heart is also so aloof.


    She is not a woman who is easily convinced. Otherwise, even with the help of Mr. Yue, she would not be able to build the foundation. Again and again the offer was rejected, her heart also surged a sense of unconventional.


    Why!


    Even if you don''t like me, who can I show you? Which sister is worse than me?


    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to see through each other. She had to admit that each other''s character just stepped on the edge of her missing emotion.


    Before she could finish her thought, she suddenly gave a slight "um" sound and looked around in disbelief.


    "Shut up." From Xu Yangyi''s indifferent voice, angel was stunned. Then, she did find that there was something emanating from the tall man in front of her.Wanlinghuasi!


    Xu Yangyi is silent and divides his spiritual consciousness into small threads, spreading to the mountain like treasure heap of genius ahead. At the same time... A touch of storage ring, faith fire finally appeared.


    The light of the fire was printed into Xu Yangyi''s eyes. There was a flash of desire in his eyes. Then he did not hesitate to open his body and let the fire of faith enter the Dantian.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the fire of faith entered his body, there was a sound like broken iron chain all over him. A sense of unspeakable comfort rushed into his mind. The blue whirlpool, like a dusty gear, began to rotate slowly.


    "Hum... Hum..." auras came from all directions, which made him feel stronger than ever. The fire of faith accurately rushed into the center of the vortex, and then... Red meridians flashed rapidly in his body.


    "This is..." his eyes flashed. This is the Danding meridian that disappeared after the virtual spirit body formed a vortex in his body. He thought it was a combination of the two. However, he didn''t expect that the meridians were still in his body. It''s just a whirlpool

 Chapter 496

    In the body, the meridians become brighter and brighter. Xu Yangyi didn''t feel any abnormality, on the contrary... It was like the flame of faith suddenly dispersed, turned into a fire snake, and completely integrated into the vortex.


    Then, he found that the speed of vortex rotation is faster and faster, at the same time, it is shrinking faster and faster!


    As the vortex shrinks, the channels of Dan Ding in the body become more and more obvious. A few minutes later, the same channels appear again. This time, however, in his Dantian, red meridians outlined a round gap the size of his head. Then, the smaller and smaller the blue whirlpool, neatly inlaid into the skull gap, the center of the whirlpool, Bodhi son ups and downs.


    "Sand..." a gold line, from the Bodhisattva son across, and then, those water flow into his body aura, after Bodhisattva son every Rune shine, immediately turned into the purest aura, there is no need for the body to filter the second time, crazy into his four limbs!


    "This... If it''s Lingqi liquid, I''m afraid it can just condense a drop!" Xu Yangyi looked at the changes in his body in amazement, and was excited in his heart.


    Is this the vision that the king of the eternal Sutra has completely activated?


    The speed of practice is far faster than when he was opening the clouds!


    "It''s just the belief in divine fire, the acquired spiritual things... What a sight it would be to let Nanming Lihuo, an innate spiritual thing, into his body!"


    He looked inside carefully, but he didn''t know that the angel behind him was completely stunned.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t notice that with every time he used his skill, the runes around him were in a state of uncertainty!


    "This... Is not the full play of the spirit gathering array... No! The spirit gathering array is fully developed, but... The intermediate spirit gathering array can''t bear his absorption? " She looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise: "this, doesn''t it mean that the aura in his body is far more than that of the monks of the same level?"


    "The speed of absorption is directly proportional to the amount of Reiki stored. The amount of Reiki stored is directly related to the strength of the monk. His current absorption speed... Has even caught up with some half step Archduke who is not strong enough!"


    She looked around in amazement. She could even hear the air rising and falling around her when she was breathing because of the manipulation, as if she was standing on the chest of a giant.


    "Very powerful..." she Leng for a few seconds, suddenly laughed: "only such a man, can let me angel interested!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know what she thought, because, just when the king of the eternal sutra was fully activated, he was sketching a circle on the furnace of his body, not counting. At his chest, he was sketching the second circle!


    "What on earth is this?" He frowned and stared at the circle constructed by the meridians. From the time of the king of the elixir Sutra, his body was like a wild horse with anal prolapse. He could not find anything in his body that a monk could find.


    The meridians are gone, the sea of Qi is gone, and now the operation of aura is gone!


    "Buzzing..." at this moment, the vortex below vibrated gently, a thumb sized vortex separated from the vortex in Dantian, and ran slowly to his chest along a meridian.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" With the appearance of the second whirlpool, Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly remembered the sound of a violent tremor of bones. The whole flow of time, actually gently shaking!


    "Is this... Opening the periosteum? How do you connect the joints Angel had covered her mouth and stood up: "I heard Dad Say... Only... Only..."


    "The legendary constitution?" She looked at Xu Yangyi in shock and couldn''t believe her guess.


    She once heard that in ancient times, when aura was divided into five elements, there were many kinds of legendary constitutions. Some of them are born with divine power, some of them are powerful and changeable. Some live forever. Others are extremely fast. However, with the coming of the end of the law, there were fewer and fewer ancient Xius, and these rumors gradually disappeared.


    But... Immortal Jindan knows that all monks, less than Yuanying, are not a whole. That is to say, no matter how it works, there will definitely be wear and tear in the place where the bone is linked. Only those legendary constitutions can open the periosteum, channels and flesh.


    Once you get through the flesh and blood, this person will become the "perfect person" recorded by the ancient friars, that is to say, the aura is unimpeded in the body, like an arm and a finger, no matter how it is absorbed, there will be no loss!


    "If that''s true... Then he just got through the periosteum? No, it''s opening the periosteum? No... I have to go back and ask Dad. That''s too much! Was he born like this, or did he learn something? "


    "Gu Xiu has been lost for so many years that he can see it in a magic weapon of time. My God... I can''t believe my eyes. "


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t hear her exclamation. He could only feel that something in his body that was hard to feel, or that the friar could not feel all his life, had been opened. It starts with the phalanx, the toes... It goes up little by little, the elbow... The knee... It''s very fast. And every time he passes through a joint, he can clearly feel that Reiki is more active."Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka. He gazed at the whirlpool and thought to himself, "the first whirlpool gives us twice the spiritual power... And this one..."


    There was an idea in his heart that made his blood boil, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Quadruple the power!


    What is the concept of his strength, plus quadruple spirit power?


    Even the weaker half step Dagong may not be his opponent! Even in the face of the bloody month of the empty Archduke on that day, it can resist for a period of time!


    However, at this moment, the whirlpool suddenly flashed, the speed was even a point slower.


    "What''s this?" He pondered for a second and immediately understood the key.


    He has been neglecting one sentence.


    The king of elixir Sutra has been mentioning that one country supports one person. But he doesn''t feel that way now.


    That''s because the king of the eternal Sutra has never really started.


    Build the foundation, create the channel of Dan Ding, the golden elixir, and ignite the fire of Dan Jing. At that time, it was time to spend money like water.


    Fire needs fuel to burn, and this fuel


    He didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the overwhelming stone appeared out of thin air and streamed in front of him.


    "Close!" He yelled angrily. With angel''s gaping behind him, all the rain drops of spirit stone rushed into his elixir field!


    Angel stayed for three seconds, then immediately stood up and rolled his eyes.


    "Black sheep! Black sheep She stamped her feet angrily: "this is more than one million spirit stones you got from the auction! You eat like this? Not afraid of kidney stones? How can I use it in the future? Oh... No, it''s like stomach stones... "


    "But what is it? It''s so weird! I, I''ve never seen such a strange skill. "


    "Hum..." the second cyan whirlpool was shocked, and then the speed finally recovered a little.


    "Not enough?" Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, stopped a little slower, but still not enough.


    What should I do?


    There was a flash of anxiety in his heart, and then he bit his teeth.


    He also has a spirit stone


    The best spirit stone I got in Nanzhou at the beginning!


    Hesitation, just a second, the next moment, he did not hesitate to drop the best spirit stone into his Dantian.


    Angel only felt a sudden fierce aura, as if facing the whole sea, and then immediately disappeared.


    "Sand..." at the moment when the best spirit stone entered the Dantian, the second little whirlpool shook violently, and then... It was like a racing car. In less than ten seconds, it was back!


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi felt that his whole body was shocked, and his dead aura finally moved.


    Different from before, before, it was filling. Originally, he could not absorb the aura from outside, so he only had as much as he used. This is also the reason why he can not do anything in Europe and America. When faith fire enters his body, he can absorb aura, but these auras only fill the gap in the pool of aura in his body.


    Now, it''s ascension.


    Increase the upper limit!


    Just as the second vortex began to rotate, he felt that the amount of aura he could hold in his body was rising again!


    Sure enough, it increases the storage of spiritual power in the body again!


    "But... I don''t know how much this vortex can improve." He suppressed the excitement in his heart. He was more confident that he could get this promotion before jihad. However, this also represents the difficulty of his jiedan, becoming higher!


    He looked inside at the whirlpool, which grew slowly and frowned, which was different from the moment he felt that he had increased twice.


    "It''s Alchemy!" A few seconds later, he immediately confirmed the conjecture.


    All these are caused by the king of the eternal Sutra. These two whirlpools are like gems inlaid on the furnace. What the king of the eternal Sutra needs is alchemy!


    Moving his mind away from his body, he stood up and immediately prepared to start refining the forbidden elixir.


    "Do I know your secret?" Asked angel, with a look of shock and stupidity.


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi was in a good mood and made a rare joke: "there is only one kind of person who can keep secrets."


    "Your lover!"


    Xu Yangyi''s face sank immediately.


    What''s this wonderful way of understanding?Ghosts know that''s not what he said!


    Angel looked at him with great interest. His face was calm for a moment. He sighed and shrugged: "originally, I wanted to see you smile a little more. Is it fun to keep Gujing quiet all day long? There''s no fun in life. "


    "I''m going." Although she is uninhibited, she also knows that Xu Yangyi is going to make alchemy next. She can''t learn this kind of thing secretly.


    "Wait a minute." Just as she turned around, Xu Yangyi stopped he

 Chapter 497

    "What''s the matter?" Angel immediately turned his head happily, and his big blue eyes were like the rippling surface of the lake.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time and said, "there are some things I don''t want to..."


    "I understand." Angel pouted: "I won''t tell anyone else. But... "


    She looked up with a smile: "reward?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at her for a few seconds and said faintly, "Miss angel, you are a good nun. I believe as long as people are not blind, they will see it. "


    "What if his eyes don''t look good?" Angel smile, face charming dimples looming, no taboo to look him in the eyes: "some people are shrinking head turtle, try not to."


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time before he said, "have you ever heard of the flow of flowers?"


    "This seat is now a stream of water."


    "You can''t imagine how much responsibility the enemies around you have. It''s irresponsible to promise anyone now. " "So, I''m sorry," he said


    If there are some words, he thinks it is necessary to make them clear first.


    Angel is also quiet, she rarely quiet, three seconds later, looked up with a smile: "you say you are water? However, how can I hear that it''s hard for water to survive the vicissitudes of the world, but Wushan is not cloud? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the ceiling and said calmly, "have you ever been through the sea?"


    "No. But I don''t know if I don''t cross the sea. " Angel said with a smile, "I''m gone. Don''t think about me. BYE~~¡±


    In a flash, she disappeared in the time of flowing light. After going out, I patted my face and felt a little hot.


    "How does he know that this girl likes serious animals?" She sat in front of the mirror, pressing her plump pink meat with her two hands and squeezing it into a pig''s head: "what''s a man without responsibility? Oh, I love that... "


    "What to do? It seems that I really feel that my father has finally introduced the right person. "


    "Maybe... You can try?"


    Xu Yangyi sat silently in the magic weapon. After a while, he calmed down.


    Is it simply rejection? Or is it because of the disruption of your unchanging life pattern? Or instinctively refuse?


    He didn''t know.


    He only knew that he was not ready to accept anyone. Angel seems to be very obedient, but in fact, he has a strong sense of aggression. Step by step, he backs up to Yue Zhenren and knocks his city defense.


    He didn''t like it.


    Well, I don''t like it very much.


    He made sure again. With a snap of his fingers, a two meter square tripod appeared in front of him. It''s made of bronze, surrounded by animal heads, and depicts a series of Dharma arrays blocking aura.


    This ring is from angel. It''s made by Yue Zhenren.


    "It''s extraordinary." He stroked it gently, and the Dharma array under his finger could clearly feel the blockade of the spirit power, which was almost 100%. And with this thing, the cultivation of thousands of miles without leaving a line, more grasp.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Ten days later, angel came in again and saw Xu Yangyi soak his whole body in the cauldron, in which the blood red liquid constantly eroded his body. From time to time there was a look of great pain on his face. In front of him, hundreds of genius gems were slowly launched and carefully dropped into the Danding.


    She wanted to go up and have a look, but she hesitated for a moment and left.


    In the real world, half a month has passed, a month has passed... In the hotel, the figure of Mr. Yue is slowly solidified. Angel was drinking his coffee in boredom. When he saw his figure appear, he immediately called out happily, "old man, are you here? I''m bored at leisure... "


    Yue Zhenren waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "there are still five days left, that is to say, there are still 20 days left in Liuguang Shaohua. The holy war horn will blow in New York. He didn''t come out once? "


    Angel heard the word "Jihad" and looked at master Yue''s eyes with a dignified look. "Is it... What''s the matter?"


    "You wouldn''t care so much about the old jihad."


    Yue Zhenren was silent for three seconds. With a smile, he opened his clothes with a black bloodstain.


    "What''s this?" Angel was stunned. She didn''t believe that someone could hurt her father.


    "Seed player of siren family." Mr. Yue put down his sleeve, sipped his coffee and said, "which families will participate, which won''t, and who is there. These are top secrets. Our channels are not as good as those of the two families. We can only go to the bottom by ourselves. "He restrained his smile: "at present, it is certain that the siren and the dragon will participate, and their seed players are very strong. This real person is to use the strength of half step elixir to test with them, they will not know who this real person is. I didn''t expect that in the later stage of foundation construction, a real person would be hurt. "


    Angel froze for a long time, did not come back from the shock.


    This is the real person in the later stage of Jindan!


    Land God, there are few people on earth who can hurt him! In her impression, her father is the strongest and omnipotent! Several times more powerful than those golden elixirs in China!


    Even if it is suppressed to a half step elixir, vision, experience, combat experience, intuition will not weaken. It''s as easy for him to crush an ordinary foundation in the middle as it is for him to crush an ant. Now... Injured by jihadi seed players? So that a real person in the later period of the golden elixir praised a foundation building monk as "extremely strong?"


    A moment later, she came back to herself and clenched her teeth: "are they dead?"


    "No. It''s too unwise to kill now. However, I didn''t expect that these families had such high-quality seedlings. I''m afraid that the people who hurt me are even better than those who destroyed the sun that year. " Mr. Yue''s eyes narrowed: "you''d better pray for your sweetheart to get out of the gate quickly, otherwise once the holy war horn blows, the draw will follow. He... Won''t have another chance. "


    Angel was silent.


    For a long time, she murmured: "this session... How can it be so strong... Dad, you used to be interested in them occasionally. It seems that no one can stop you ten moves. This time, someone can escape, and someone can hurt Dad... What kind of people have you sent?"


    "Normal. At any rate, they are all great families with a long history. Jihad was less than 40 years after the relic was unearthed. " Yue Zhenren said faintly: "if you say, they haven''t paid much attention to it before. Then, when the tagul family''s strength improved significantly after they understood the holy instrument, they would not be able to sit still. It''s a normal waveform, but boy Xu''s bad luck just happened to hit the peak. "


    "It''s just that the peak is a little too high." He looked thoughtfully out of the window and spoke calmly.


    At this moment, the flowing light in mid air suddenly shocked.


    Just now still calm Yue Zhenren suddenly stood up, eyes big Sheng, a dozen fingers, suddenly, a light curtain appeared in the room.


    In Liuguang Shaohua, at this moment, the tripod is no longer there. Xu Yangyi stands in front of the tripod with his upper body. Every muscle on his body is shining with pale gold.


    It''s like the bronze man of Shaolin Temple.


    "This is..." Mr. Yue was staring at the picture in the light screen. His eyes were like X-rays. He could see through Xu Yangyi''s skin and bones all the time.


    "It''s impossible!" Just after a close look, he suddenly stood up and looked at the light curtain in amazement: "it''s only four months! Why... Why does he tend to be perfect? "


    "Perfect people... Can only appear in the legendary cultivation of physique! Even Ben didn''t know how many! How could he


    "How many months did you wake up? Or is it always there? " Looking back, he was shocked. Now is not no special physique, but too little too little! It can be said that whether there are 50 people in the world is a problem, and now there is one in front of him!


    His heart fluctuated violently, but he didn''t have time to worry about it at all, because the red tripod in front of Xu Yangyi had been completely burned in a fire!


    The pillar of fire is straight to the top of the hall, and between the fire, a silver, fist sized pill is beating gently.


    Master Yue''s hand can''t help clenching.


    Forbidden elixir


    Relic, a fragment of the anchor of the secondary. Everything depends on whether the forbidden elixir can be completed.


    It''s quiet in the room. It''s smelly to breathe. In the light curtain, Xu Yangyi''s hands are beating the seal code quickly, and the silver rays linger around his fingertips. Correspondingly, the silver pills in the Dan furnace are churning. And concave and convex, just like there is a beating spirit in it.


    "Dad... Can you learn?"


    Mr. Yue shook his head: "I can remember all his fingerprints, but I can''t learn. Dan Dao is profound and complicated. It''s useless to have a knack in vain. "


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s hands suddenly closed, and a piece of silver light bloomed. Then, a huge sound sounded in the Dan furnace. All the silver light, together with the free aura in the air, seemed to whirlpool towards the Dan furnace. Visible to the naked eye, it gathered into a silver lotus of five or six meters in size.


    "Ding..."


    The first layer of petals open, a sweet sound sounded."When..." "hum..." "sand..." four layers of petals, four sounds of nature, silver lotus layer upon layer of bloom, in the center, a golden pill wrapped in infinite dense, deep and floating.


    Mr. Yue didn''t say a word, but his shaking hand had already expressed his infinite desire.


    "Forbidden elixir..." for a long time, he just closed his eyes, forced the ecstasy in his heart, and said in a trembling voice: "this real person... Yuanying is expected!"


    "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise, Dan furnace inch inch burst. Angel''s heart is startled, immediately looked in the past, Yue real person is also awakened by the loud noise, immediately hands pinch Jue, a visible prohibition appeared around the hotel.


    But it''s too late.


    A silver aura ripple visible to the naked eye broke through the ban at an unimaginable speed, and the sound of "sand" disappeared over New York

 Chapter 498

    "Well?"¡° What is this¡° What a pure Aura! Is this the birth of the elixir¡° It makes people feel comfortable. What is it? "


    If there were deep thinking eyes, they would immediately rush to the center of the spread of the silver ripple. A road figure like you long Jing Feng, with extremely fast speed rushed past.


    However, they have just arrived, but none of them dare to step forward.


    A long golden gun, suspended above the hotel. The terrible pressure expresses the identity of the master.


    "Dagong!" On the top of a hotel, a woman''s head, body, lower body and arm are bird creatures. After seeing the golden gun, she immediately took a breath and gave up.


    "Or a powerful Duke, is this thing under the protection of the other party? What a pity, what a pity! Which psychic is this? " On the other side, in a luxurious Bentley, a handsome man looked at the golden gun thoughtfully, then said with great regret, "go, no one can get this thing."


    Master Yue''s face was cold and his eyes were closed. He felt that the friars in the spiritual consciousness approached at a very fast speed, and then left at a faster speed. This just sneers: "a group of scum."


    "Dad..." just then, angel''s shaking voice came into his ears.


    He just opened his eyes, the next second, he also stayed for a while.


    "What is this?" He looked at the light curtain in disbelief and couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Just in front of Xu Yangyi, a huge transmission array was formed, and in the array, a deep murmur seemed to come through hundreds of years.


    "Ka... Ka..." in the middle of Liuguang Shaohua, Xu Yangyi''s aura was all over his body, and he looked solemnly at the transmission array in front of him.


    He knows what it is.


    Danling!


    Once appeared once Dan Ling, finally appeared again!


    Any Danling will give itself an ability. Last time, what he was given was unforgettable, seemingly useless, but in fact, he had already entered his life.


    And this time


    He looked extremely cautious. According to the records of the king of the Sutra, the Danling was divided into various forms, and the most powerful Danling was the human form!


    In human form, there are all kinds of spirit beasts. The first is the Danling of dragon and Phoenix.


    "It''s not like a dragon or a Phoenix. Otherwise, I''ll be dead long ago. However, this aura is extremely powerful... This... "He felt it carefully:" late Marquis! "


    He felt the aura in his body. In the past four months, he had finished refining his body a few days ago. He can''t be smart and introverted. Now his muscles and skin can even feel like steel. Even if he doesn''t use any aura, even the most high-tech special bullet will not leave any trace.


    In the muscle, the surging aura is churning. It seems that as long as he is willing, without aura package, he can break dozens of meters around the ground with a single blow.


    It''s like a saint in a cartoon.


    This powerful feeling, he never felt. It comes from itself and can''t be replaced.


    In the chest, "here we go... Here we go!" He had a bloodthirsty shiver on his face and his eyes were red. What protrudes under the sleeve is not a hand, but a claw like a wolf with black hair all over it.


    "Jihad begins. Five days in advance. The carnival of America once every ten years begins again


    But he didn''t move.


    When the clarion sounded the tenth, suddenly, two auras, one pure white, one blood red, exploded from the East and west of New York! Hundreds of meters into the sky!


    "Ouch A shrill cry of the wolf, "creak, creak!" A heart shaking bat hiss, resounding through the world''s largest city. This time, not only friars, but also ordinary people heard it.


    All the ordinary people were stunned and looked at the sky in amazement.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° I Swear! I heard that ten years ago! "¡° "Strange talk in New York?"¡° "Twinkle?"


    No one paid any attention to the doubts of ordinary people. At this moment, a small group of ordinary people, all of them, looked at the sky with a dignified look.


    Here we go


    Three words flash through everyone''s heart.


    One by one outside the gathering point, people who can occasionally sit together for a drink at ordinary times, at this moment, are separated by coincidence. The last second may also just look at each other, this second, the eyes are with undisguised hostility.


    Silence, silence, who are looking at the two sky light. A few seconds later, two auras burst apart.In the east of New York, a white man wolf appeared.


    With it, "whoosh, whoosh!" Like a sharp arrow, dozens of figures soared into the sky. Their clothes in the sky inch by inch broken, reached the peak, has become a wolf at least half white!


    "Ouch!" Dozens of human wolves roared together, declaring that they were the Marquis of the half moon of the corvinas family!


    In the west of New York, a blood red bat, which is more than 1000 meters long, appears. It is accompanied by dozens of figures wrapped tightly in the cloak, however, the figure suddenly burst into thousands of bats! Flying around the blood shadow like a black cloud.


    Confrontation from afar, regardless of the situation.


    Only the murderous air that makes people tremble fills the whole sky.


    But... It''s not over!


    The next second, with a whoosh, a yellow light column, far smaller than two light columns, dashed into the sky! Immediately, a left hand holding a hammer, right hand carrying than his body is still high, beard is full of pigtail dwarf virtual shadow, appeared in the air!


    Dwarves, the main city of faosters, steel fortress, fight!


    Then, a green light burst into the sky. Then, an elk''s shadow came out of the green light. The next moment, it became a giant bear, the next moment, it became a crow, and finally, it became a man in a green cloak with horns on his head. He couldn''t distinguish sex from other people.


    Elves, nature''s dream woodland, big Druids fight!


    "Wuwu..." the horn resounded through the sky. Next, four lights soared at the same time!


    A pure black, which seems to climb countless ghosts, it is the dark crack of Voldemort.


    One is bright gold. Among the gold, a giant dragon is flying. It is the highest mountain in the United States, the half dragon people on the top of Mount McKinley, with the blood of the giant dragon.


    It''s a sea blue, in which the song is full of, and countless feathers spread. It''s the first family in the Pacific Ocean, the siren family on the sea, and the most elite Trident legion, from the blue throne, Mariana Trench. The deepest part of the ocean!


    The last one is golden white. Inside, there is a shadow on the holy light horse. A chant lingered around. Let the shadow come like an angel.


    Everyone knows who this is.


    Vatican holy army!


    Ten minutes later, there were no other beams of light. In New York, where ordinary people can''t see, eight pillars of light soar into the sky, like a kingdom of gods

 Chapter 499

    "The merbens." At the same time, the manor owner''s voice was hoarse, with bloodthirsty Madness: "listen to the order!"


    "Yes¡° Solante merburn is under orders. "¡° Ender merburn is at your command. "¡° Reeves merburn is under orders. "


    Behind him, I don''t know when several young people have gathered. The old man licked his lips excitedly: "prepare our tribute... Go to corvinas'' home for pilgrimage! Let''s arm our warriors to the teeth at the last moment of Jihad with our weakest strength


    "Corvinas will win."


    "Yes! Corvinas will win¡° This is our glory¡° Pledge allegiance to the corvinas family


    At the same time, the whole of New York, I do not know how many similar words sounded.


    "The Miller family obeys."¡° The avellans will listen. "¡° The sutran family is under orders


    Just as New York suddenly became hot, with a "click" in the hotel, Mr. Yue''s face crumpled the window lattice.


    "It''s starting... It''s starting at last..." he began hatefully, and his heart suddenly swelled with anxiety that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Advance... Jihad advance a few days!


    However... Xu Yangyi hasn''t come out yet!


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" He secretly clenched his teeth and stared at the light curtain, but the light curtain suddenly disappeared.


    "Asshole!" He suddenly a force, put the hand on the window lattice, unexpectedly under the crack, the whole wall will collapse!


    "What the hell is this coming from?"


    "I can''t believe I''m a real person!"


    "Dad..." angel''s voice came. Yue Zhenren took a deep breath, tried to smile and touched her head: "it''s OK. It''s just... A little change. "


    Angel didn''t open his mouth, and his head rested on the shoulder of Mr. Yue.


    Even she knows that this is not a "minor change."


    "This boy... Why can''t he come out yet?" Master Yue was anxious: "it''s a pilgrimage right now. The list will be disclosed immediately! And then there''s the draw! He doesn''t know who his opponent is! This year''s opponent strength in the same realm is absolutely rare! Even the dwarves and elves who had not been born for a long time appeared. Is he stable? "


    "You''d better hurry..." he coldly looked at the flowing light in the air: "no matter how slow, I can''t save you!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that someone was looking at him, and he didn''t know that master Yue''s spiritual consciousness was cut off. He had looked at the creature in front of him with great care.


    Silence, a few seconds later, a pleasant female voice, sounded in the space.


    "My name is spring of all ages."


    In front of him, it''s not people.


    It''s a flower.


    No... it''s not a flower.


    The lower part of the body is a flower, but the upper part is a soft and beautiful woman.


    Her body presents a kind of pink, virtual and illusory, and her hair is flying in the air with a magical light. Underground pink petals in full bloom, about two or three meters in size, standing in the air.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist involuntarily.


    Is this a human form Danling?


    "It''s said that master Zhang Daoling, the great dragon and tiger elixir, once had a human form elixir. According to the truth, it should not be."


    Silence, both sides are staring at each other. Xu Yangyi didn''t know if he was wrong. He saw a kind of desire in his eyes.


    appetite.


    He devours Danling, and Danling... Also wants to devour him?


    Time seems to be still. Ten seconds later, the woman''s virtual shadow suddenly raised her hand, and from under the flowers at her feet, dozens of vines shot madly at him.


    Before the vines arrived, Xu Yangyi smelled a fishy smell.


    Toxic?


    "However, just..." he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "the perfect state of crack, just use you to try!"


    After the cultivation, there is no need to start it. It is more like blood talent, which directly strengthens the body.


    Facing the rattan, his fingertips, a white aura rising, and then, his eyes flashed, fingers moved gently, in front of him, the air trembled and twisted a little, and then, something "whoosh" rushed to baishichun.


    That''s finger pressure.


    A finger''s elasticity, pressure, pop-up aura, abruptly tear wind, wrapped wind, power is not weaker than bullets, and even more!"Dang!" When the finger bullet and the cane collided, there was a metallic sound. The cane was hit to one side immediately. Then, Xu Yangyi''s left hand popped out continuously. Only a sharp sound was heard in the air, and countless finger bullets shrouded in the spring.


    All the canes seem to be psychic. They immediately play back at a strange speed. The golden canes dance all over the sky, and even dance into a golden ball in front of the opposite side. The next second, the ball jingles, big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate, and all the fingers are swung away.


    "Not strong, at least, not as good as this one." As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened, this powerful feeling, his own strength, made him quite comfortable. He raised his left hand: "try this one again."


    "Boy." Just at this moment, a magnificent voice appeared in the space. Xu Yangyi was stunned. This is the voice of real man Yue.


    "Stop playing." Yue Zhenren said in a deep voice: "the holy war horn has been sounded. You must come out as soon as possible. As like as two peas, the time flow is just the same as the outside world. You can''t wait a long time


    The clarion call?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, so fast?


    "A few days in advance." Immortal Yue gave a cold Snort and looked at baishichun with disdain: "where are the monsters? They have a realm and no magic power. They have four to five of their strength at most. They can fight quickly. I have something else to ask you. "


    With that, his spiritual sense disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and laughed at Bai Shichun: "unfortunately, I''m going to let you live a little longer."


    In the blink of an eye, he rubbed himself up.


    There is no magic power, just rely on the body, only when he jumped up, the white tiger shadow was behind him, but now there are only two huge tiger claws on his hands.


    As if to feel his thoughts, baishichun screamed, the petals under his feet rotated, mixed with vines, forming a storm of flowers and leaves. However, Xu Yangyi did not dodge and let everything hit his skin, making a metal sound.


    "Brush!" As fast as lightning, he did not use any physical skills, but far faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the top of the head of baishichun. Then, his five fingers were claws, and the void grasped them.


    "Hum!" With a sound, five white claw marks of more than 20 meters appeared out of thin air, and the void around was torn out of cracks. At the same time, there was a tiger roaring.


    "Sand..." in this moment, baishichun actually rolled up the whole petals and wrapped himself into a huge flower ball. However, when the claw collided with the flower ball, with a scream, all the petals touched were broken!


    "It''s more than twice as powerful as before!" As soon as Xu Yang Yi turned over in the air, he looked at the falling petals and laughed: "the most important thing is that there is no sense of distortion in my body. I have trained my muscles and bones for thousands of miles, and I can fully support the crack at any time. That is to say... "


    He let out a long roar of excitement. This time, his claws came out together and surrounded baishichun, forming a silver ball of light with a radius of 20-30 meters. He couldn''t see what was in it. There was only a scream that didn''t sound like a human voice.


    A minute later, he fell to the ground.


    In front of him, all the vines of baishichun were broken, petals were fragmented, only the most central spirit body was left, shivering in the broken flowers.


    "That is to say, this seat is always in a state of emptiness."


    "It''s too weak." Xu Yangyi sighed: "there is no magic power. We can only rely on the later spirit of building foundation behind us to fight with this block. In the past, you may be able to suppress this seat. Now, you can only fight face to face. But, how can you be the opponent of the martial arts monk? "


    He looked at his upper body. At most, he was whipped a few times and had a faint red mark. It was not painful at all. If it wasn''t for the purpose of testing the extent of his physical promotion, he would not have been whipped.


    The strengthening of the body, in exchange for the instant explosive force, endurance, muscle flexibility, bone hardness of the overall improvement, he is now like a super alloy man who is 100 times more flexible than ordinary people, let alone can''t get through, can''t touch.


    "Unfortunately, the opponent is not strong, it is impossible to measure the upper limit of not staying for thousands of miles." He looked at baishichun with some regret, and then... There was a dragon roar and thunder on the ground.


    On his legs, two green dragons, like mist and mist, whirled vaguely.


    The dragon shape of a tiger elephant!


    Tiger elephant, is to let hands become sharper than white tiger, and dragon shape... His leg muscles instantly tense, like a full bow.


    I can''t see it on the outside, but I can''t see it on the inside. My muscles are very tight. He feels that he can kick the monster in the early days of foundation building with this foot alone!"Physical training... Is really powerful. It''s just the first one


    "Brush!" Turn around, back, kick out, bang, all the ground in front of you, collapse together!


    The terrible cobwebs make up for it, and all the broken ground turns into stones, one meter high in the air. Then they smash together.


    "Roar!" The green dragon is next to the body, accompanied by clouds and fog. A blue light is 20 meters long, with the sound of the Dragon howling. The shadow of the dragon is full of spiritual light. It turns into a half moon and cuts to the spring of the century.


    Real leg knife! Far more than ever the broken dragon platform!


    "Ka..." at the same time, the eyes of the real man Yue outside flashed.


    He saw... A tiny crack on the top of Liuguang Shaohua.


    "Is this... Him?" He was a little surprised: "although the power of Liuguang Shaohua has been lost, at least it is also a magic weapon of the golden elixir. Can he split a crack?"


    "Lingqi can''t do it, so..." he took a deep breath: "this boy, he secretly learned the body skill, and the rank is very high! He shook the time with his body skill. "

 Chapter 500

    In the time of flowing light, "brush" a knife flashed by. The only broken petals of rattan in baishichun had not had time to protect them, and they were already stiff in the air.


    "Pa!!" The next second, a crisp sound, the whole spirit body, completely burst!


    "Shashasha..." countless red awns burst into Xu Yangyi''s body one by one. In less than ten minutes, it was like a river flowing into the sea, and there was no trace of the whole spirit.


    At the same time, in Xu Yangyi''s mind, the voice of the king of the eternal Sutra is buzzing.


    "Hundred spring, Dan Ling."


    "Lower level Danling, can make every attack of the absorber have a negative effect. For those whose realm is above themselves, the effect will be halved. The higher the realm, the lower the probability. "


    Negative effects?


    Xu Yangyi felt the body without any discomfort, just like what he had absorbed.


    He pondered and raised his hand. Purple flames came out. At the same time of the start of Shifang purgatory, he clearly felt a blazing toxin spreading at his fingertips.


    "Fire poison." He waved his hand thoughtfully, and then the black air of the six eclipses of the Apocalypse lingered. This time, ice rose on his fingertips. Taking his hand as the center, the temperature dropped to an incredible level.


    "Every time a new power is used, there will be an effect attached." He looked at his hand in a trance and said in secret: "and... The intensity is different. The fire poison of the first time is obviously stronger than that of the second time. In other words, its strength is uncertain, so... "


    His eyes flashed: "is it possible... To attach a more advanced negative effect? For example, let the other party''s aura slow down, or seal slow down. Even... To die? "


    After a moment''s silence, he shook his head with a smile: "I''m greedy."


    "However, if this thing is combined with linzijue, it will be enough to create a boundary area centered on this seat. I''m now using physical skills, boxing to the meat, that is to say, Linzi will always open around the other side. And in the other party''s panic, constantly weakening the opponent. Even... "He clenched his fist and took a deep breath:" countless ants may be able to kill the stronger in a higher level. "


    For example... The empty grand duke!


    He raised his head and looked at the top of the cultivation room with burning eyes: "these are all my guesses. Maybe this Dan Ling fits me unexpectedly. Now that the bugle has been sounded and jihad is coming, one more point is one more point. As for the actual combat, let our first opponent test the sword. "


    After making sure there were no problems, he still didn''t go out.


    But solemnly, he took out several bottles of pills and put them in front of him. Sit cross on your knees.


    Then, his whole body''s spiritual power began to surge rapidly.


    From 70% in the middle of his previous foundation building, it has been rising all the way.


    75% £¬82%£¬88%£¬93%¡­¡­99%£¡


    It hasn''t stopped yet!


    There is a touch of firmness in his eyes. The clarion call of jihad has been sounded. Then, before the full-scale war, a little promotion is the key to life.


    The next moment, "boom", a white aura, from his body burst out, quickly spread the whole space, like a dream!


    "Buzz..." outside, Liuguang Shaohua trembled desperately. Angel was about to step forward, but Yuezhen grabbed him.


    "Daddy." Angel worried: "he, is he OK?"


    "Nothing." Yue Zhen''s eyes were burning, and he looked at the pagoda intently: "he''s in the advanced stage."


    "Oh... Ah?" Angel habitually replied, and suddenly jumped up: "you, you say he is advanced? Later stage of advanced foundation construction


    "Yes." There is infinite complexity in Yuezhen''s words. What kind of monster is this? Four months of practice, before going in, at most 75% of the middle stage of foundation building, four months later, it hit the late stage of foundation building!


    Once entering the later stage, you will have the qualification to knock on the door of the golden elixir! How many friars were stopped before the later period? In the later period of foundation construction, it was the watershed of the top friars, which can be called the great friars!


    "This son is not in the pool." For a long time, instead of disturbing him, he strengthened the falian: "old man Gusong, I''m afraid you''ll never imagine what kind of gifted monk you let go in those years."


    He poured a cup of coffee, although anxious, through this step, he also knew that the later stage of foundation construction was a big obstacle. Go up and you will win the gold medal. However, it continues to be unknown.


    Repressing his impatience, he brought the coffee to his mouth. But just then, suddenly, in his ears, he heard a very small, but very clear voice."Pa!"


    As if the glass had been broken. However, it was the sound that made his hands shake and his coffee splash on him. But he stood up without knowing it. For the first time in his eyes, he was shocked by Xu Yangyi.


    "Oh, daddy, you haven''t lost your teeth? What''s missing? " Angel is carrying a paper towel to wipe, but he is pushed away by Mr. Yue.


    He didn''t even look at his daughter. Instead, he looked straight at the flowing youth without blinking.


    "Angel." A few seconds later, he said in a deep voice: "after you, he will not marry."


    "Dad... They are so shy..."


    "It''s not a joke..." Yue Zhenren took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "I''ll correct it."


    "Old Gusong let go, not a genius."


    "It''s a monster."


    He knew too well what that sound represented.


    Break the barrier with one blow!


    He is more clear that at present, the record of breaking through the physical barrier in the late stage of foundation construction is recorded. Third, black mountain. Ten punches. Twenty seconds.


    Second place, mieri, five punches, ten seconds.


    Number one


    Tianzai real person! Half step baby!


    One punch, one second.


    Now, the second one is coming!


    Xu Yangyi, wolf poison, the same blow, the same second!


    "This talent is higher than this real person. Maybe I can go further than this person in the future. Angel can marry him, is the best choice at present


    His mind just settled down. A little shiver appeared in the flowing light. A few seconds later, with a strong pressure, Xu Yangyi''s body slowly appeared in front of them.


    Angel looked at him in surprise with his mouth closed, and master Yue also gazed at him.


    It''s really the late stage of foundation construction


    No gimmick!


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Xu Yang Yi bowed his hand respectfully. A flash of heat flashed in Yue Zhen''s eyes. He waved to the angel who was about to come forward and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    He turned into a streamer and flew away. Xu Yangyi immediately followed him.


    Angel disdains to look at their backs and pouts. A few seconds later, she takes out her mobile phone and slowly records: in 2056, potato abandoned his wife and son at Kaibin hotel.


    After thinking about it, she crossed out the word "potato" and changed it into her husband. Then she gave a satisfied smile and put it into her pocket.


    Just after flying out of the hotel, Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    Eight pillars of light, straight into the sky.


    Mr. Yue didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask. After flying for about half an hour, the two headed straight above the clouds. Master Yue finally stopped, turned around and looked like a sword: "spirit, dwarf, Voldemort, Vatican, siren, half dragon. And... Vampires and werewolves. "


    "This is the family emblem that has been determined to participate in jihad."


    Xu Yangyi looked down. Although the distance was very far, he could still feel that there were not many monks hiding in the crowd in New York. Looking at the light column in the sky, it was like a pilgrimage.


    Several skyscrapers, emitting a terrible aura, at least are the late marquis. However, it was as if the beast had divided the territory. Nothing happened in life. He felt the aura of werewolf and vampire standing there quietly.


    No one spoke, and everyone looked at the sky in silence. It''s like waiting for the bugle of charge before fighting.


    This solemn feeling, as if... Waiting for something.


    Yue Zhenren glanced and said faintly: "tonight, disclose the list of all jihadist gladiators, and then draw lots immediately."


    "Fortunately you came out in time. Otherwise, I will pull you out. "


    Xu Yangyi for this thing suddenly and Leng Leng, and then, restored calm.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Mr. Yue said with a smile: "I thought you would at least say: why so fast? I''m not ready. "


    Xu Yangyi calmly replied: "since it''s decided, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "But I''m afraid." Yue Zhen''s eyes are full of vicissitudes, looking down at the crowd. The monk hiding in the crowd is like the firefly of the night in his eyes.


    Hundreds, thousands.


    "I''m nearly 400 years old... I''m afraid I can''t see the edge of Yuanying any more."


    "I''m afraid that when I have mastered such a big secret, I finally fall before time."He took back his eyes, but did not look at Xu Yangyi. His hands unconsciously touched the bloodstain on his hands, and his voice was flat: "I lowered myself to the half step elixir a few days ago. I played with the descendants of several races. There are some small discoveries. "


    Xu Yangyi listens quietly, and the actions of master Yue are totally different from those of other masters. As long as the results are satisfied, even if he is upset, he will never lower his own value and "play with his younger generation."


    "That is, this year''s gladiators are better than the previous years combined. Some even hurt the real person who can suppress the golden elixir to half a step. "


    "I admit that at that moment, I hesitated. Holy whip, the two legendary demon hunters, was sitting in St. John''s Cathedral. If we make a fuss, we''ll never have a plan to plan for a secondary anchor. I''m afraid, in this session of the monster, you have no chance to go to the top three. So... "He finally looked deeply at Xu Yangyi:" take this real person. "


    "I will be reduced to the beginning of the golden elixir. If you can''t take a finger, you can''t go this time. "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then raised his thick eyebrows. My heart is boiling with blood.


    "What? Are you afraid? " "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," Yue said with a smile


    He held out a hand: "I only have one hand and one finger. If you survive, you win


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but licked his lips, took a deep breath, quadrupled the huge spiritual power of the late foundation building period, and soared!


    Action proves everything.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement!


    Excited that I have come all the way, I finally have the golden elixir to try, and finally I can ask the door of the golden elixir!


    "Please teach me." He clasped his fists in both hands, the shadow of white tiger on his arms and the shadow of green dragon on his legs. Reiki has been mobilized to the extreme.


    Mr. Yue stares at Xu Yangyi. Three seconds later, he slides out his right hand and points his fingertips at Xu Yangyi: "well, then, it''s OK."

 Chapter 501

    With his words, the surrounding clouds suddenly fluctuated, and golden auras appeared from the clouds, covering a radius of nearly 1000 meters! At this moment, if there are people in the sky, they will see the wonder of night rising to day. Countless golden lights, as if tearing through the night, all gathered on the finger, so that the finger could not look directly, as if cast by gold.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is very dignified. He feels... An amazing pressure condenses in front of him, as if facing three mountains and five mountains. No, it''s heavier than these!


    "Kaka kaka" his bones are making a faint sound, but without a trace of panic, but staring at the finger.


    In my mind, the Bodhisattva is running at a high speed, and my heart is beating so hard that I can hear it in my ears.


    "No form." Just at this moment, Mr. Yue opened his mouth gently, and his golden fingers burst.


    Limitless light, spray thin and out, covering Xu Yangyi''s whole body, killing everywhere, Feitian Dundi is also difficult to escape.


    "Ten purgatories!" Xu Yangyi a big drink, fish intestines above, five star God shine. There was no reservation at all, and all the spiritual power exploded.


    "Ouch!" Ten fire dragons roared and appeared with astonishing momentum. And the flash of the golden light Bang together, after a loud noise, a radius of 300 meters, purple flame spread out! Those golden lights are like the God of death, but purple flame is like a group of dragons, unexpectedly blocking the golden light of immortal Yue for a breath!


    "Quadruple power?" Yue Zhenren''s eyes flashed: "excellent... It''s a rare opportunity. However, it also increases the difficulty of advanced gold elixir. However, just because of this, it is not enough to block the formless. "


    This time, his finger hook, the next second, ten thousand golden light suddenly burst out all over the sky, all the flames were absorbed.


    "Son in law, don''t blame me for breaking your move. To practice, one should have a heart of awe. If you are arrogant, you will be different sooner or later. I''ll give you a wake-up call. It''s for your own good. "


    "Shasha..." countless Golden Lotus, swaying in the wind, blooming slowly. The golden light swayed all around into a piece of gold. The holy killing opportunity was hidden in it, as if people were facing 100000 heavenly soldiers.


    "Broken." He spoke faintly.


    However... At this moment, he frowned and immediately raised his head.


    In the void, something came straight at him!


    Not aiming at the body, but the mind!


    "Buzz..." above the sky, the clouds trembled, and an invisible palm fell madly. No one thought that Xu Yangyi''s initial move in the face of Jindan was to defend himself! Counterattack master Yue!


    Master Yue didn''t know what he was thinking. He let out a slight sound. In an instant, it was as if the glass had hit the ground, and his invisible palm was cracked a hundred meters away from his body. However, at the same time, a figure appeared behind Mr. Yue.


    "Psionic attack? My son-in-law, you even have such a precious magic power. It''s really hidden. "


    There was no answer.


    Only "brush!" A bright blue light, shining on the sky, formed a half moon, straight cut Yuezhen neck.


    "Dragon steps on mountain!"


    Hum! The surrounding air is cut open. The clouds dispersed. However, the next second, the blue half moon dragon suddenly disappeared, and Xu Yangyi''s toes had fallen into the palm of the hand of Mr. Yue, motionless.


    At this moment, millions of golden lights tear that piece of space into pieces. All the clouds there are shaking.


    "Good, good." Mr. Yue nodded with emotion: "just now you had at least two chances to escape, you..."


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked at his hand in amazement.


    Weakness


    Two people contact of place, unexpectedly spread a feeble feeling, his hand muscle is with naked eye visible speed atrophy.


    Weak!


    This is Xu Yangyi''s feeling of the negative state attached to his legs, and his heart suddenly surged with a trace of ecstasy.


    Lucky draw like the spring of the century even triggered!


    And this weak magic power, the rank is absolutely not low!


    However, Mr. Yue didn''t care about his hands. He had so much experience in fighting that he already felt... Now, at his feet, a terrible aura was gathering madly.


    This is the real killing move of the other side!


    Ten thousand red lights surged from the foot of immortal Yue, and mysterious runes suddenly appeared around him. A long lost sense of importance rose from his heart.


    Apocalypse big bang!


    The five star God on Xu Yangyi''s fish intestines sword has condensed a phantom. The next second, it''s time to cut it out!"This move is not powerful. However, this is because of his realm. It''s a magic power that goes up with the realm. The higher the realm, the greater the power... "Master Yue could not think any more. He took a deep breath, and his aura soared. He raised his hands:" open! "


    With this loud drink, a golden "open" word, full of hundreds of meters, emerged in the air. The whole space seems to be shaking, just spread up the red light, unexpectedly strange gradually extinguished.


    Xu Yangyi stepped back, but did not look decadent. Instead, he looked at the left hand of immortal Yue with satisfaction.


    Master Yue is also looking at his left hand.


    The second hand.


    Mr. Yue, I use two hands now!


    At first, he said, take this finger, even if he passes. Now, he has ten fingers. Two hands!


    He didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi was hiding a killing move that made him scared.


    "You''ve passed." For a long time, he raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi solemnly: "I never thought that in the late stage of foundation construction, half a step of the golden elixir was not. Four months later, he could let the golden elixir use two hands in the early stage."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. It seems relaxed just now. In fact, all his auras are concentrated on the three moves. If you are against other monks, you can never do it yourself. However, on the premise that Mr. Yue was only taking the entrance examination, he forced the other party to use his hands.


    For Jindan''s strength, he once again had a clear understanding.


    He felt it carefully. The fire of faith in his body was still burning. However, it was much smaller than before. Now, at most, the size of his fingernail would go out in a month.


    He took a deep breath and looked directly at Mr. Yue: "Mr. Yue, I''m afraid you didn''t plan to go to St. John''s Cathedral to save your younger generation at first, did you?"


    "Oh?" Mr. Yue said noncommittally.


    "I don''t think I have much to do with Mr. Yue. No one is good to anyone for no reason. Mr. Yue is very considerate of his younger generation in recent months. Although the younger generation is not at a high level, they are not stupid. "


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Yangyi pondered over the words. At the moment, he felt the other party''s moodiness and covered it up very well. If he hadn''t seen a clue just now, I''m afraid he would never have found it.


    "So, the first time you met a younger generation, you said," go to St. John''s Cathedral anyway. " This time, you said, "if the younger generation is not strong enough, it''s OK not to go." I wonder if Yuezhen has finally taken a serious look at me now? "


    If it''s not the Danling that never forgets. He would never have tasted the change of Mr. Yue''s mind from these two words.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Yue didn''t expect me to be in the top three at first. But there are other ways, through the body of the younger generation, to enter the Hallows of St. John''s Cathedral. Now, Yuezhen talent really found that the younger generation really has this strength? Far safer than your method? "


    Mr. Yue smiles for a few seconds, then nods: "not bad."


    "When we look at the practice world in Europe and America in China, we think it''s a wild place. How can two hundred years of development compare with five thousand years of a great ancient country. However, ah... "He seemed to be exposed. It''s no big deal at all. He said faintly:" the top monks in Europe and America are no worse than China and India. "


    "In the beginning, I never thought you would be in the top three. But I didn''t let you die. The person that angel likes, this true person is to save. It''s just... "He said without emotion:" not to die doesn''t mean not to be disabled. "


    "Under the hands of Sheng Bian and the two legendary demon hunters, I arrived late, which led to the abolition of my son-in-law. Angel would not blame my father. I can''t die. "


    Xu Yangyi is not angry. At least, master Yue is more aboveboard than master Gusong, and he admits it easily.


    As for the other side is not embarrassed, what is his good embarrassment?


    There is no such word in Jindan supreme dictionary.


    Anger doesn''t work. It''s only real when it gets stronger.


    "You need a chance to really get the forbidden elixir close to the holy instrument, so the younger generation''s" little sacrifice "is harmless." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "but what made Mr. Yue change his mind?"


    "What do you think, son-in-law?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t refuse: "it''s about when real people play with the younger generation, they find that the younger generation is not so funny. When you are hesitating to sacrifice your younger generation completely, you find that their strength is not inferior to theirs, right


    Master Yue finally laughed, and his smile reached his eyes: "well said.""I want you to marry Angel more and more."


    Xu Yangyi took a long breath.


    Now, he''s really safe.


    At least, Mr. Yue will definitely save him now.


    "Because I let him see the value of my seat." Potential. From now on, I''m really on the board of the secondary world anchor. It''s not the little guy who can only go in but can''t go back! " He secretly clenched his teeth, and his desire for strength was even better.


    "Don''t worry, son-in-law. If I ever hesitated to sacrifice you, it''s because of Dan Dao. Now, it''s because of you. " Mr. Yue took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "your potential is too rare. I''m a real person... It''s not bad to get married once in a while. "


    "Wait." With this sentence, both of them stopped talking. It''s looking around at the eight pillars of light.


    Ten minutes went by, twenty minutes... Thirty minutes later, suddenly, the light column of the huge blood colored bat was spinning inside, shaking gently.


    "Buzz..." hundreds of meters above the light column, the blood bat slowly dissipated, replaced by a person''s name.


    "The tagulers, the cold face of ansas. Half a step. "


    "It''s started..." even Mr. Yue didn''t suppress his excitement at the moment. He stepped forward and looked up at the sky with a long smile: "the once-in-a-decade dance of demons has finally begun!"


    "And the opportunity I''ve been waiting for... Has also begun!"

 Chapter 502

    Words written in the front:


    As you know, I don''t like PS very much. However, I''ll come to PS before the new year~


    Evil has reached 502. It has been more than half a year since I felt I finally found my way. I hope you can subscribe if you like, thank you


    You see, in ten minutes, five minutes, the author takes at least one and a half hours, Calvin even longer


    If you like it, please come to watch it. After all, subscription is the money for the author to eat... Thank you


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    This name just appeared, Then, with a long trumpet, a group of white light spots on the name suddenly rushed to St. John''s Cathedral.


    At the same time, with the sound of rustling, the holy light of infinite white and gold flashes on St. John''s Cathedral. Not a group, but as if the mountain, hundreds of meters, like a golden page.


    In a moment, the golden light came to an end. A white sheepskin scroll of aura appears over St. John''s Cathedral, 100 meters in size. It was as if someone was writing in the void. A dense rustle, the name of ansas tagul, first appeared on the aura scroll.


    At the same time, the light of the tagul family burst again, and a second name appeared.


    "The tagulers, Vivian Minos Angelina, the Midnight Rose. Half a step. "


    "The tagulers, the twisted Dorothy," Dorothy bidelli. The Marquis is great


    "The tagulers, the raven of the night, Stuart g. Alsace. Half a step. "


    One by one, names are constantly appearing, and the St. John''s Cathedral tens of kilometers away seems to be a feeling between heaven and man, recording all the names above.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi asked.


    "This is the list of the tagulers." Yue Zhenren said in a deep voice: "after the clarion call of jihadi, we enter the pilgrimage of the major families. This link, to put it bluntly, is tribute. The major vassal families contribute to the master the talents they have collected in the past ten years, which can improve the strength of the contestants. Or elixir, or magic weapon. That is to say... "


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "in the last few days, the strength of all gladiators will go up to a higher level. Stronger and more terrifying than before. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded quietly.


    Looking at the eight names already appearing in the light column, immortal Yue said faintly, "however, it''s hard to find the treasure of genius, and even more difficult to find the precious magic weapon. The holy medicine can''t be found. Therefore, these real things will be concentrated on one or two people. They are the real killers of the major families. The strongest sword of jihad. "


    "The strongest person, of course, is the last one. According to the unwritten rules, this is a table sorted from weak to strong. The last two must be the strongest. One of them must be the strongest one of the tagulers in ten years... Eh? "


    Before his voice fell, he paused and frowned unconsciously.


    The beam of light stopped.


    The name below, shining with gold, never shows up.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi obviously felt that the extremely strong aura on those skyscrapers around all produced a kind of shock wave. Even the monks below could hear the exclamation.


    "Eight?" He said in a deep voice, "only eight members of the tagul family are in battle?"


    "No..." there was a dignified look on Mr. Yue''s face: "it was the ninth person. Something happened."


    "Until the list is established, anyone in the family can challenge the participants in a challenging way. As long as you win, you can enter the Jihad list. " He looked at the glittering Gold: "this is... Someone is challenging the ninth candidate."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist. According to the ranking, the ninth is already the second best candidate of the tagul family. Who is it that challenges the other party temporarily?


    No one spoke. After a full hour, the light beam finally vibrated again. This time, a gray name appeared.


    "Blood drinker taromiseus."


    Later, the name changed into cracks, crashing in the light column, while another name, golden light, replaced his original position.


    "The tagulers, head of New York, yuzaoqian."


    New York, I don''t know how many people are watching this. At this moment, Qi Qi lost his voice.


    "Grey? Challenge success? And killed? "¡° It''s impossible... The blood drinker, Lord taromiseus, is a monster in the realm of the grand duke! "¡° Before Yu Zao, you are just in the middle of Marquis''s life. How can you defeat the Duke of banbu? "¡° Unbelievable... Unbelievable! ""Your heart is beating faster." In the sky, immortal Yue looked at the light column: "nervous? Scared¡°


    With a bloodthirsty smile, Xu Yangyi shook his head. There was no fear in my heart, just a cold killing intention.


    What should come will always come.


    It seems that more than one person wants to end up in jihad.


    But... I''m still in the late stage of foundation construction. If you want to have a living emperor''s tool on me, have you ever asked three feet green front in my hand?


    "Hum..." at this moment, the light column flashed again, and the last name of tagul family appeared.


    Finally... Is also the strongest!


    On the ground, countless eyes cast in the past.


    Shasha... The golden light outlines a name in the light column, and this name makes the whole new York people boiling in an instant!


    In a remote street, a man with a ragged cowboy hat on his head looked at the name in the sky in amazement. For several minutes, he drank the beer in his hand.


    "Dang!" Corvinas division, a white haired old man severely crushed his glass.


    On the top of the building, in the clouds, several pairs of eyes were staring at the name like flames, even thought they were wrong.


    New York, shocked by the name, was silent.


    "Bloody moon!"


    Dozens of seconds later, at the door of all the gathering points, he screamed like a frying pan, "how can it be! This, this is the empty Archduke¡° No, it''s impossible... The empty Archduke is only one step away from him. They are going to join the Jihad? "


    "Is it someone with the same name?"¡° More impossible! He was famous in Europe and America for 117 years. Who dares to pretend his name? "


    "The deed will not allow it! This is the Vatican deed. Only 30 pieces are produced every year. Any one is precious and directly related to the spirit. If tagul plays a trick on the name of bloody month, it will never be recorded


    As if in response to his voice, the aura scroll just stopped for a second and immediately wrote the name of the bloody month.


    "It''s really bloody month, sir..." "my God, how can this be done?"¡° How can the bloody month be recorded by the holy deed? "


    In the sky, this time, not only Xu Yangyi, but also master Yue, his face became more cautious.


    "A very strong opponent." A few seconds later, Yue Zhencai commented: "be careful, son-in-law. This guy is probably your strongest opponent this time. Not even one of them. "


    "The empty grand duke? Will the Vatican allow it? " Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible," Mr. Yue immediately said firmly, "unless he is demoted to the level of half step Archduke."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, and neither of them asked why.


    If you kill a tiger, you will suffer.


    The other side... Also came to this battlefield with the heart of revenge.


    "Brush brush..." in the twinkling of an eye, all the ten names of the tagul family appeared, and the sheepskin scroll pen. Ten names burst out a golden light, flashing from top to bottom, like the bright sun in the sky.


    Shocked, the friars of New York looked at these ten names with reverence.


    The vampire family, the strongest ten people of this generation!


    Seven half step Archduke! Two Marquises, great success! A mysterious Marquis!


    Xu Yangyi looked deeply for a minute and took a long breath. Instead, he relaxed.


    I don''t care.


    Mr. Yue looked at him with great interest: "what do you think of the virtuous son-in-law when you see these monsters?"


    Xu Yangyi calmly smile: "confident life two hundred years, when the water hit three thousand li."


    "Good." Yue Zhenren raised his eyebrows and laughed: "my generation of friars, if they only go against the sky, they can''t give up."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, seemingly insipid to kill, crossed the name of bloody moon in front of yuzao.


    Silence is better than sound.


    "The list appears. Within three days, Jihad begins." On master Yue''s face, he was also extremely cautious: "tonight, you can have a good look. Europe and the United States are the real top fighting forces. On this side of the sea, the real monster of the country of practice. "


    There''s no need to say anything more. Dignified atmosphere, black clouds press the city. The call of the golden elixir, no one will stay. On the stage, no one would care about his name as a great magician.


    There''s revenge, there''s revenge."Shashasha..." with the appearance of ten lists of tagul family, every pillar of light, at this moment, all shake together.


    "Buzzing..." buzzing one after another, one by one enough to shock the names of European and American friars, constantly appeared in the air. Red, white, green... At this moment, all the families who decided to take part in the war have handed over their letters of invitation.


    "Paris Jones, the king of the dead. Half a step. "¡°¡® The gray nightmare: Fallon Dion. The Marquis is great¡°¡® Shalang Gu nova. Half a step. "¡°¡® The hammer of the mountains'' magni copper beard. Half a step. "


    In a dark, even collapsed attic, Zhu Hongxue''s pale face coldly looked at her name above.


    Her expression is as usual, but, on the neck, there are two teeth marks.


    "Daughter." The old voice came from behind: "I hope you don''t mind me calling you that."


    "Of course." Zhu Hongxue turned her head and half knelt respectfully on the ground: "Mr. Dagong, it''s my honor to be able to fully join the tagul family."


    Her pale fist, unconsciously clenched on the ground.


    Xu Yangyi


    The enemy of the living emperor''s tools in those years, the enemy of blocking his advance road in those years, is now finally over.


    Of course, there''s the coveted living emperor on you.


    It''s hard... I''ve kept this secret for so many years. Now, it''s my own. You must have been blessed by this legendary magic weapon in the middle of building the foundation for decades. However, your good luck should come to an end


    Italy, a branch of the Alps. Matterhorn.


    Here, it is already a piece of snow. Any living thing will freeze in the low temperature below zero. However, no climber knows that in a snow covered cave on Matterhorn, the sound of digging one after another resounds throughout the cave.


    The cave is not too big. It''s about 300 meters long. Every 20 meters along the cave, there is a man waiting for him with a shining family emblem on his chest. There''s only one wolf head on it.


    Fifty meters inside, there is a well mined hole, surrounded by shining talismans and a green light curtain, which seems to cover the hole like a film. No one knows what is below.


    However, at the moment, in front of the cave, a huge man wolf is squatting there, white, black head and limbs. Against the wind and snow, looking straight into the direction of New York.


    All of a sudden, a red, burning paper, shining out in front of it. There was a flash of heat in his eyes, and then he grabbed it.


    Just one look, and then the crazy howl of the wolf resounds all over Matterhorn.


    "Jihadi quota..." it clenched its teeth: "the Senate, or approved me, father, I will not lose face for you!"


    "And X... If it wasn''t for you... Could I have come here from New York?"


    "I''m a great magician, why didn''t I say it at the beginning! Is it for me? Such a disgrace... Even if I leave my family, I will tear you apart in front of the public in the holy war! "


    "I, savidean VII, swear here!"

 Chapter 503

    New York is a magnificent city.


    Eight pillars of light, 48 names, shine on the sky.


    Everyone is a super strong man who is famous in Europe and the United States. There are tens of thousands of people under his command, hundreds of thousands of people under his command, and Zhu Hongxue is a bloody Chinese criminal who slaughtered thousands of people at one time.


    "Brush brush..." golden light, green light, red light, white light... Thousands of times more gorgeous than the neon of New York on the ground. At the moment, it becomes a colorful ocean.


    In the ocean, there is a boundless intention to kill.


    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi stares at the sky and fights with so many top experts. It''s false to say that he doesn''t worry. But he was more excited.


    One comes from the excitement of confirming one''s own Tao and learning.


    He ranked first in the Covenas family. The second lowest of all. It''s only a little better than red snow.


    However, Zhu Hongxue ranked the last place as marquis. And in the end there is no realm. He never thought that the tagulers and the sacred vessels would go wrong.


    "Excited?" The night wind blows the clothes of Mr. Yue. The silence of the whole new york practice makes all the monks feel numb with excitement. Mr. Yue asked calmly.


    However, he didn''t give Xu Yangyi a chance to reply, but said with a smile: "of course... I was very excited when I saw the holy war for the first time. Practice, what is it. Carefree? At ease? What do you want? "


    "All, but not enough."


    "In my opinion, what I want to do is to take charge of the heaven and step on the earth. I am the only one in heaven and earth!"


    "It''s about looking around the world and sighing about the invincible hand. It''s a bloody scull at the command. It''s... A strong word. " With emotion, he stretched out his arms and felt the murderous night wind blowing over his body: "stronger than heaven and earth, stronger than God and Buddha, stronger than this world! Only in this way can a man make a trip to the next world. There will be people who will remember the real person''s taboo hundreds of years later. "


    "Even though Ben was dead at that time, he will live forever."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    In my heart, the desire that has been formed, stronger and stronger, is becoming more and more firm with the words of Mr. Yue.


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing till now. I''m not all about revenge. The younger generation is sometimes confused. What force is pushing the younger generation forward step by step. Never thought to stop, never look back He looked at the vast night sky like a star, and felt: "the first peak of Mount Wu is on the West Lake. It''s only at this point that you have a clear conscience. "


    Both men were silent. After a long time, Yue Zhencai said with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity that when I knew this. too late. It seems that the battle of Nanzhou is of great benefit to you in strengthening your mind. It seems that you come back empty handed, but in a blessing in disguise, what do you know? "


    At this moment, all the names are buzzing.


    Under the attention of all the friars in New York, everyone''s name vibrated and then disappeared from the light column. Into a white ball of light, all gathered into the night sky. Then... A great will came across time. All over New York!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s body and mind were shocked, not only he, but also the real man Yue beside him, his body was shaking slightly. Below countless friars, Earl period, all kneel on their knees. Marquis period, all half kneel on the ground. Only a few elixirs did not kneel down. Similarly, everyone bowed respectfully.


    "This is the Pope of the Vatican! Above the grand duke... The real master of the prince level! "


    Xu Yangyi forced his heart to fluctuate, and also half knelt to the ground.


    It''s not fear, it''s respect.


    Respect each other and cut through the thorns to reach the top of the global food chain.


    Without sound, all the white balls move as fast as lightning at a speed that no gold elixir can capture. For a full minute, every white ball wrapped with everyone''s name stopped.


    "The draw." Yuezhen spirit sound: "tonight will decide all the battle order."


    In the dark, a bunch of golden white holy light. Then, two little balls jumped out without warning.


    Then, with two crackles, the white ball turned into a white aura, and two names, one pure white and one green, appeared in the air.


    ¡°X¡£ Against esson white deer, the son of the giant bear


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, did not expect that the first is him.


    "Take orders." A calm voice came from the top of the Empire State building. As he spoke, the name of esson White Deer changed into a white streamer and shot into his body."Take orders." Xu Yangyi immediately stood up and did boxing. Similarly, the name of X, also into a streamer, into his chest.


    At the same time, he clearly felt that the five most powerful auras swept over him.


    "Five great princes." He calmly let five eyes look: "New York is really worthy of the world''s first metropolis."


    For a long time, eyes slowly back. It''s like commenting on their strength.


    In corvinas villa, the two elders were slightly relieved, looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s hard to kill the elves. They didn''t take part in the previous sessions. This time, I can''t help it. Even if x loses, he won''t lose his life. " An old man light way.


    "Yes... The great spirit Master, even in the middle period of marquis, is not inferior to the realm of Archduke. Corvinas managed to win him over, and his holy medicine worked extremely well. Never die in jihad. It''s a great loss. I''m heartbroken to think about it. " Beside him, a wolf claw with pure white hair handed him a cocktail: "or?"


    Pure white, without a trace of variegation, like silver waves. Besides, it''s a female voice.


    The old man took it, took a sip, and then sighed: "you say... My grandfather asked the seventh generation of the useless son to come back, will he treat x..."


    "You worry too much." The voice behind him said with a smile: "x can''t go through the first pass. Elves are not easy to kill, but they are absolutely not weak. Have you forgotten that the legendary blood piercing Archduke caipeishi attacked the headquarters of the elves, the forest of dreams of nature, and was driven out by the four Druids? Even the five holy spirit totems didn''t come out. Ten of the blood inheritors, who are proud of the blood clan, died in battle. "


    "The strongest talent of the royal court guards of the elves is called the great Druid. Among the great Druids, there are five holy spirit totems: the giant bear, the crow, the python, the silver wolf, the white deer and the five great spirits. Only with the protection of their chosen Holy Spirit these days can the name of the Holy Spirit be added after the name. Esson, crowned with the White Deer crown, even your son savidean VII has no more than 50% chance of winning. At this time, he will be at least in the 15th place. No matter how strong x is, it''s just the middle marquis. "


    "Hum!" At the same time, the New York blood distribution, Zhu Hongxue''s hands cling to the balcony guardrail, a red aura, the guardrail corrosion is scattered.


    "Son of a bitch... Luck is not so good!" She flashed a touch of pain in her face: "the first one is you! And met friendly elves. And he is the top strength of the royal court guard. Even if all of them seem to be within 15! You''re really... Picking up a dog''s life


    "So, did you give up? My daughter? " The man''s voice rang out leisurely, smiling very happily: "you know, I value you very much now. If you are unhappy, you will be sad, too. "


    Zhu Hongxue converged the angry look on her face and forced out a smile: "only, some flies are so lucky that they can''t be killed by themselves."


    "Is it?" The voice gave a little smile and said ambiguously, "maybe you still have a little hope to meet him."


    Zhu Hongxue was stunned. Then she giggled: "Mr. Duke, this joke is not funny at all."


    "The Marquis was strong in the middle of his life, and in peacetime, he was a high-ranking figure. But here, it''s a maggot. Everyone has a very strong fly swatter. He shouldn''t think about how to win, but how to survive under this fly swatter, and don''t lose too ugly. Thanks to the elves, otherwise... "


    "So, how did he get you out?" She didn''t finish, and the voice behind her interrupted her with a smile.


    Zhu Hongxue was slightly stunned, and then she began to think.


    Their dialogue, in front of the real prince at this moment, is nothing.


    In the sky, white ball jump, a name, all appear, everyone, have found a once-in-a-decade opponent.


    Cold and blazing eyes quickly found each other at the scene, collided like swords, and then left.


    Ten minutes later, the draw was over, and over St. John''s Cathedral, the white sheepskin scroll recorded the names of all the people, dancing like a flag.


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, but looked at the scroll with a deep look, focusing on a few names.


    Yuzaoqian vs Paris Jones.


    Savidean VII vs "twisted Dorothy" Dorothy bidelli.


    Bloody moon vs lomoandes the faceless.


    However... Like all qualifying. These names form the largest tree. Forty eight names stand out in the eye and are divided into left and right competition areas. Finally, one of the 24 left and right competition areas is selected to enter the finals.He''s in the left division, and... If he wins, savidean VII wins, he''ll meet in the last 16!


    And the red snow, and the bloody month are on the right side. Only one of the two can make it to the finals.


    In the sky, the Pope''s consciousness suddenly faded, and then an old voice sounded: "three days later, the holy war was held in the arena of New York. And please come on time. "


    "Life and death are conceited. The Vatican is not responsible for everything. "


    Xu Yangyi and Yue Zhenren look at each other quietly and see the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Saint whip, Lawrence enzos." Yue Zhenren said in a deep voice: "after entering the top three, you have to let the forbidden elixir break through the prohibition of the holy weapon under his eyes. I''ll be there in a second, as long as you block it for three seconds. I will also give you a defensive magic weapon. The teleportation array from Chinatown to Huaxia was set up ten years ago. I''ve been planning this for hundreds of years. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    Sounds like everything is perfect. But... If he gets into the top three, it will be in the middle of a golden elixir, two legendary demon hunters, and the Vatican holy army to rob the Vatican, the holy instrument of the Catholic Holy Land. Just thinking about it makes people feel numb.


    "If Vatican pursues Huaxia?"


    Master Yue sneered: "the ancestral court of Taoism. Can the Vatican come up with some shit? "

 Chapter 504

    Three days, fleeting.


    These three days, Mr. Yue personally took care of Xu Yangyi''s body and explained some puzzles in his practice. In the later period of Marquis''s cultivation, Xu Yangyi also had his own unique views, which were confirmed by the two aspects, such as master Yue''s farsightedness and his analogy. He even felt that the Marquis who had just been promoted was more stable in the later period.


    Three days later, 12 o''clock. Xu Yangyi has adjusted his mood to the most calm state. There is no obstruction in the whole body. As the clock struck twelve o''clock, a soft golden light flashed under his feet. Then, his figure disappeared in the Dharma array constructed by talismans.


    In front of my eyes, I feel dizzy. The next second, a hot wave of air washed his skin, ear, a deafening cheers, as quiet as possible but still clamorous discussion sound, seems to ignite the air here.


    He opened his eyes and saw a huge arena of ancient European and American style. It is the size of a football field, with a total of 15 circular steps up and down.


    One of them is exquisitely carved, full of 20 meters tall sculptures, all covered with iron knights. Torch in left hand and shield in right hand. The shield is engraved with a cross surrounded by Eagles. In their left torch, a huge flame of 30 to 40 meters shines on the sky, making the stars in the sky pale.


    The red flame pulls out the mottle of years and reflects the huge arena of 600 square meters in the center. Spot shadow swaying floor can''t see the color clearly, but can see a broken arachnoid pattern, a dark blood spot. Reflected in the surrounding dozens of giant torch statues, sacred and solemn.


    The place where he appeared was the main stage of the corvinas family.


    "Brush..." the moment he was sent, the giant statue behind this area, the torch in his hand "boom" exploded 100 meters! Countless illegible talismans float and sink in them. The giant stone statue with the cover actually "KaKa" raised his head. With a slight falling sound of sand and stones, his eyes emitted two red lights, which shrouded Xu Yangyi''s body.


    At the scene, the fierce discussion and the excited flame suddenly quieted down. But the next second, a deafening noise, burst out!


    "Master of the great spirit!"¡° The first battle of this year! Here comes the great wizard X! "¡° My God... It''s the first time I''ve seen a great psychic! "¡° Master of the great spirit came to the stage in person! Never in decades! "


    This is the scream of those earls and friars who are brought out to see the world by the family. At this moment, anyone who is on the list is the top strong man in Europe and America. Perhaps, they were weak in this Jihad, but to let anyone go was to stamp their feet and raise their eyebrows in the cultivation circles of Europe and America.


    Even if the lowest level of the surface of the great psychic x, it is the same.


    Not to mention that he was the middle Marquis, he was the great psychic master, and the white cross standing behind him was enough to make anyone respect him.


    Compared with the count''s excitement and excitement when he saw the high-level friars, the friars in the Marquis period had to be very calm. Countless eyes lingered on the great psychic who was famous in Europe and America recently. Xu Yangyi glanced up with a smile, and almost everyone except the taguler family nodded to him.


    "That''s Mr. X." Among a group of dwarves, a dwarf with a small braid and a golden ring on his braid has a beard as long as others and is as golden as a wheat field on the ground: "are our people in the same group as him?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m with him. But what about that? " A dwarf with two beards and braids beside him laughed: "even if the strength of the son of the giant bear may hover around 12 or 3. He''s not going to make it. Look... He''s weaker than our youngest blacksmith. He''s fragile and easy to break. Just like the dried corn stalk... This Mr. X is also dazzled by his strength. His strength comes from his intelligent brain and profound knowledge, not... "


    He glanced contemptuously at Xu Yangyi: "his weak body. And the power in fantasy. "


    "Confidence swells and I don''t know what I''m facing. Within an hour, esson will win - of course, it''s the face of the white cross. " The braided dwarf bumped into each other with his elbow and said, "because of the existence of the great magician and the holy white cross, the identity of Mr. X is a big problem, but fortunately, this problem does not belong to us. Look at those noble elves. Their faces are as ugly as dog dung. Ha ha ha ha


    He is not the only one. Everyone pays attention to the actions of the elves. Just after the appearance of X, the whole elves, even the handsome man sitting on the front row of Archduke''s seat, Xuying, just like the sun god, could not help frowning.


    And behind him, almost all the elves gathered together, talking about something in a low voice, and the argument seemed very fierce.


    "Esorn must not lose. At the same time, we must not hurt the great spirit Master! The white cross are very vengeful. " A woman with an exquisitely carved headring on her head had no eyes, only a faint white in her eyes, just like two bright moons, and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, Mr. X is the top expert in plant pharmacology. I don''t think I need to be tired about how much help a great psychic who can invite the shadow can give to the elves who are close to nature. ""Will esorn lose? You''re joking? What a bad joke A big Druid with green leaves on his shoulders and a white wolf headdress frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s a fair fight. Just like knowing that the little white rabbit and the big gray wolf stand together, even if the little white rabbit jumps bravely, it is not the opponent of the big gray wolf. The difficulty lies in Mr. X''s safety and winning style. This is a farce! The real farce. "


    "He''s just a weak psychic. Oh, my God, I can''t believe that in the face of such a delicate body, esson would tear him to pieces - the most precious piece in the world! "


    "Esorn and Mr. X are like adults and children. Even if it''s playful, adults with boundless power will hurt vulnerable babies! We can''t leave a bad impression on any great psychic! "


    At the same time, the corvinas family, a marquis whom Xu Yangyi had never seen before, held out his hand with a smile and said: "Mr. X, I wish you success."


    "Mr. X, they dare not hurt you. Don''t worry. "¡° Oh, believe me, if he dares to hurt you, corvinas will make those human demons pay the corresponding price. Oh, no, ten times the price¡° Luna will lead you to victory! Don''t worry, the son of giant bear is 11th in our survey


    With a faint smile on his face, Xu Yangyi shook hands with everyone.


    The temperature in my hands is still there, but the smile on my face never reaches the bottom of my heart.


    It''s wordless contempt.


    It''s not just corvinas, it''s all the same.


    No one expected him.


    The reason why we are sincere is that we have known the result of the battle without suspense. There is no conflict of interests. If it were not for his noble status as a great psychic, I''m afraid he would not even have the general comfort of hypocrisy and almsgiving.


    Maybe... There will be applause and encouragement after his defeat? So he doesn''t have to go down completely?


    Is that the biggest irony?


    People... Really have two faces. Even human like creatures.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the entire hourglass burst out a golden light. Among them, all the golden sand particles fly out, and in an instant, a golden light curtain is arranged in the whole arena.


    All the comments on the scene and the sound of watching a good play stopped in an instant. Instead, it is a touch of prudence full of killing intention.


    "The fourth Jihad, now." An old voice came from the first row.


    One of the five shadows is not a real person, but a real person.


    It was an old man with wrinkles and even age spots on his face, but when he opened his mouth, the needles could smell.


    This is respect for the Great Duke.


    Saint whip, Lawrence, who is in charge of New York, is in charge of guarding the sacred vessels. His position is higher than that of Jeanne, the paladin!


    "I repeat once again that once you enter the arena, you are responsible for life and death." He paused and turned slightly to one side: "Mr. X, are you sure?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, Xu Yangyi also stood up, solemnly clasped: "I''m sure."


    "Pounce..." on the seat of the Dragon man, a young Marquis couldn''t help laughing. The sound was so light that no one noticed.


    Lawrence''s eyes swept in silence. He nodded and sat down.


    I didn''t ask esson at all.


    This is a one-sided battle in itself, but he hopes that Mr. X can temporarily change his unwise choice.


    He didn''t seem to know what it meant to have the Holy Spirit after the name of the great Druid. As long as it changes now, he thinks that under his leadership, no one will object to the withdrawal of a great psychic, even if there has never been such a precedent before.


    The four words of great psychic master are enough to set a precedent.


    "The rule of jihad is that there are no rules. Surrender or not, no one can interfere, unless the opponent nodded. Otherwise, I will not lift the ban. Any item or magic weapon belonging to a monk can be used. Now... Let''s welcome two of you


    Xu Yang Yi a flash, body smoke appeared in the field, suddenly, a burst of tacit applause.


    "Mr. X, courage is commendable."¡° I admire your bravery. "¡° Brave great psychic x, I wish you victory. "


    Xu Yangyi turned a deaf ear, with an implicit smile on his mouth.


    Is it funny?


    Later, we''ll let you know who''s funny.


    There is no reason in the world, when the fist can''t fight, it will be reasonable.At this moment, on the other side of the arena, countless green leaves surround the arena, and the green aura swirls around the arena, and then another figure appears.


    This is a handsome man with long white hair and nearly two meters tall. The long horns of the two elks grow from their heads, and their clothes are not suits. It''s a product of a combination of leaves and cloth. And the other side is looking at him.


    This time, there was no applause. But there is more blazing silent respect than false applause.


    By contrast, the laughter just now is like giving to the clown.


    "Well, the bet starts."

 Chapter 505

    With this sound, the whole sky, with Lawrence''s wave, appeared two still numbers. It''s all zero.


    Bet?


    Xu Yangyi was a little surprised. He had never heard of this link. But it looks like it has been done many times.


    "Mr. X." The handsome young man on the opposite side opened his mouth and explained with an impeccable voice: "it''s a great honor to fight with you. The arena is a space in a stable space-time crack. It costs a lot to open it. The betting link is the way for the Vatican New York branch to recover the start-up funds. They''re going to take 30 percent of that. Every time. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, looked at the number still as still as a lake in the sky, and said with a smile, "so how can no one move this time?"


    The young man''s lips moved, but he bowed his head in silence.


    Xu Yangyi thought about it, and then he laughed.


    Yeah... Who''s not afraid to make a bet in front of the great magician?


    Lawrence obviously thought of this, coughed a little, and suddenly the light curtain around them solidified and could no longer see outside.


    Just at the moment when the light curtain solidified, the whole scene just now seemed to be boiling.


    It''s like a pot of water boiling from ice.


    "Three thousand pieces of soul stone." A man of the tagulers, with a ruddy face, immediately exclaimed, "Mr. esson wins."


    "Ten thousand pieces of soul stone. Esson. "¡° Five thousand medium stone, esson. "¡° Four thousand medium grade stone, esson. "


    It''s like I''m afraid I''ll unlock the sky in the next second. The sound of bets comes and goes, and before the light curtain is closed, it''s completely two extremes.


    Less than 30 seconds, the sky on both sides, one side is zero, the other side, has soared to more than four million pieces of soul stone!


    "Twenty thousand Chinese spirit stones. Esson. " In the corvinas family, a man smiles at the pale dragon with a black mask beside him and says, "have a hand?"


    The pale dragon didn''t open his mouth. After a few seconds, he raised his hand: "five thousand medium grade spirit stone, X."


    ¡°X£¿¡± The man beside said with a smile: "is it wrong? There is no suspense about winning the game. Don''t you want the resources for nothing? "


    "At least give Mr. X some face." The pale dragon sighed, "after all, I invited him, corvinas."


    "There are eight families and five or six small families at the scene. One family has been in the Marquis period for about ten years, and now it''s four million, which is equivalent to an average Marquis period who has invested three or four thousand medium quality Lingshi to buy him. At least we can''t eat too ugly, and I don''t lack this stone. "


    The Marquis''s friars were on one side, and all the Earl''s friars were also led.


    "Three hundred Chinese spirit stones! Esson! This is all I have¡° Five hundred! Esson! I''ll give up! "¡° Two hundred¡° Eight hundred


    In addition to the numbers, esson''s voice rang throughout the hall.


    Three minutes later, the light curtain became transparent again. Xu Yangyi looked up and laughed.


    Gambling money, one side, six thousand. On the other side... 5.12 million!


    One to 85 odds!


    Totally on one side!


    This is the man who congratulated himself on his victory just now!


    This is the person who just gave his applause!


    Now, when the light curtain is transparent again, everyone in the audience looks a little embarrassed, especially the corvinas family. No one thought that the odds were so high!


    "You really look up to me." He leisurely smile: "cover one''s ears to steal a bell, nothing like this."


    "You win this seat." Just now, a voice came. Xu Yangyi looked up and saw that it was Zhu Hongxue.


    Their eyes, like knives, collided in the air, then moved away.


    "Good." Lawrence''s face was slightly unnatural. Yes, he had no chance to make money. The result was very obvious. Why did he press Xu Yangyi? However, he never thought that even the corvinas family where Xu Yangyi lived did not press him. He didn''t leave any face.


    "I declare that the fourth Jihad, the first battle, now... Begins!"


    "Boom!" Voice just fell, Xu Yangyi opposite esson, the whole body infinite green aura burst out!


    The waves swept the hall.


    In the aura, there seems to be all things growing up, and there seems to be a group of animals roaring. It seems that what he is facing is not a person, but a great nature, a magnificent biosphere."Mr. X." At this moment, esorn''s voice sounded in his ears: "I will try not to hurt you, I will let you leave with dignity. And please don''t be too resistant. "


    Xu Yangyi almost laughed, light way: "your name is esson?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do the same."


    Esorn was stunned, and then a burst of unhappiness filled his heart.


    A great psychic, we respect your brain, your craft, not your fighting power!


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth." He hummed coldly in his heart: "then... Let you know what a real soldier is like!"


    His body fell down and crawled in the same place as a wild animal. Then, in less than two seconds, the infinite green aura surrounded his body, and his body grew rapidly. Every hair spread wildly. In a moment, a double headed lion with a size of 10 meters appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    One of its mouths is burning with fire, the other is lingering with ice. It''s extraordinary. The three story monster overlooks everything.


    "The garden of Artemis." In the four golden pupils, Xu Yangyi''s figure was reflected, and esson''s body fell down, which was the sign of the beast''s attack. However, he hesitated: "Mr. X, are you ready?"


    "This move will turn the aura around you into two poles. In the middle of the Marquis''s life... If you''re not careful, you''ll be ashes. "


    "Puff..." a young man of the half dragon family finally couldn''t help laughing: "explain the power of moves to each other before the match! I''m afraid I''ll crush the doll too hard? How ridiculous


    Xu Yangyi smiles. The next second, his figure is no longer in the original place.


    "Eh?" In this movement, there were more than a dozen people, almost at the same time. There are a few, even almost stood up!


    Quick... Quick!


    Xu Yangyi''s body after thousands of miles does not leave the line transformation, unexpectedly in the air residual shadow has not left! What''s left... Is the color.


    It''s the color of his body! There is no shadow at all!


    This is not to shock them. What shocked them is that the five white lights coming out of the five fingertips in Xu Yangyi''s hands made the illusory Archduke feel a threat!


    "Brush!" Without any reaction time, esson, who was the first to bear the brunt, saw five snow-white lights, more than 20 meters long! As if to cut the whole sky, crazy towards him!


    This is definitely not the murderous gas of the flowers in the greenhouse!


    At that moment, he knew that he had made a big mistake!


    This great psychic master... Is not a great psychic master in the ordinary sense! His body skill and magic power are amazing!


    "This lethality... This lethality!" The huge lion, with the hair on his neck, was rooted up, then roared up to the sky, and his eyes were extremely cautious: "this is the real master who has been in the battlefield for a long time!"


    "Only now?" Xu Yangyi laughs with a sense of war finally released: "it''s too late!"


    "Split space!"


    "Boom boom!" Countless white claw marks roared, forming a bright silver ball, with a radius of 20-30 meters, completely enveloping the giant lion!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" All the ground around, with the claw marks shining, crash collapse!


    "Sand..." a marquis stood up. As soon as the expert reached out his hand, he knew if there was any. He also saw that the great spirit Master''s hand was not a show off! It''s real stuff!


    The speed of your body and the trajectory of your moves are all telling everyone that the little white rabbit in your eyes is a dragon under the skin!


    "Buzz, buzz!" At the same time, a piece of vine grew rapidly under the white light, with green aura. The longer it grew, the higher it was, and even reached forty or fifty meters. Then "Pa Pa Pa" a light sound, countless colorful flowers in full bloom.


    "This is the garden of Artemis..." a half dragon Marquis was completely dignified, and gasped: "the third most powerful defense of the elves... Esorn... Was forced to do this when he met?"


    "It''s not over yet..." Xu Yangyi has never been a patient person. Revenge is his principle. It''s impossible for him to spread his anger on everyone, let alone roar in front of everyone before the game: I''m strong.


    It''s too disrespectful. It doesn''t deserve him. He''s not a shrew.


    But... In front of esson, is his best vent point.


    His left hand, raised at the same time.


    "Roar!" A tiger roar sounded in the whole hall, whistling and shaking all the count friars. Many people even shed a cold sweat.Then, Xu Yangyi''s arms clattered, his muscles exploded, and even his suit broke. Two white lights far exceeded the previous ones, and he went straight to esson.


    "Not good!" Esorn''s golden pupil suddenly sharp, the first to bear the brunt of him, fully felt the killing of this move!


    The other side is really going all out! And there''s no plan to leave him a winning face at all!


    How strong!


    All the Marquises in the audience now look dignified. The golden shield can completely release the spiritual power and pressure inside, but it won''t send out the power. Each of them felt the power of these two moves!


    "This is... The best body skill!" A half golden woman and half bird of siren family stood up and looked at the scene in amazement: "this is not terrible enough... But... Now that he has been fighting for more than ten seconds, he... Can support it?"


    Charlie, who couldn''t stand up laughing before, was shocked. He covered his mouth with laughter as if he had been strangled in his throat. He looked up in disbelief and watched the battle: "no, he''s just a great psychic..."


    What does the best body art stand for?


    The whole court, even the count knows.


    That''s the top body of matching!


    Otherwise, we will never be able to support the body for such a long time! I''m afraid the blood vessels will burst in a second or two and the muscles will tear open!


    Spirit clan, Sassin did not stand up, just looked at the field in amazement, he can''t believe it, just now he thought it was Jiao Hua''s Xu Yangyi, his hand was so violent!


    Just crush esson

 Chapter 506

    "Dong!" There was a dull sound. It was the sound of chakong hitting the huge wall of the vine.


    Then... In full view of the public, this defensive move, which is known as the third strongest move of the elves, was sunk several meters into the interior with naked eyes!


    Esorn''s eyes suddenly widened behind the wall of the vine. He never thought that x could break this move to such an extent!


    "Is this really a great psychic?" He was shocked to see that the wall of the vine was more and more curved in front of him, which had been torn to the extreme. Listening to the knock on the door like a God outside, he shook his head in disbelief: "I must be wrong... How could a great spirit Master have such a strong body!"


    "Well?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    It''s not broken?


    The next moment, another crack comes!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa A burst of earth shaking dull sound, the wall of the vine, even in ten seconds later, suddenly broken!


    Countless vines were blown up, flying into the air to become a little spiritual light, flying past esson''s shocked eyes. He looked at the green light flying around in disbelief. At the same time, there was a sharp roar in front of him.


    It''s the wind of endless white claw marks catching at him.


    "I can''t imagine..." he took a deep breath and squatted down like lightning. Then, a black figure, more than three meters long, leaped out like a butterfly on the fingertips of the white claw marks. The speed is so fast, the ground is pulled out by its sharp claws!


    It''s a panther.


    After landing on the ground, vines spread rapidly around his body in a circle of 10 meters. However, he was shocked to find that


    There''s no pursuit.


    The dark Satin figure slowly turned around and looked at Xu Yangyi with extremely dignified eyes. After a long time, he said: "why?"


    Why not pursue?


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi rubbed his knuckles and clattered: "I have said that."


    "I''ll take it with mercy."


    Silence.


    There was a dead silence.


    Even people who have no eyes can see that x is very strong, very strong! It''s definitely not a weak psychic in their imagination! What''s more, it''s not a monk who only knows how to master knowledge but doesn''t know how to kill the enemy at all!


    This... Is a practitioner who comes out of the sea of corpses like them!


    "Did you... See that?" The siren family and the three Marquises can''t help but stand up and look at the scene in amazement. A half naked Eagle woman''s eyes are very complicated, and her hands are clinging to the armrest: "am I wrong?"


    "Of course..." the woman around answered as if she were living in a dream: "I... Thought I was wrong..."


    The corvinas, the whole family, were stunned.


    Everyone, including the pale dragon, looked at the scene in disbelief. A marquis''s mouth was slightly open, his lips trembled slightly, and his palms secreted a layer of body fluid called embarrassment.


    I seem to have shaken hands with each other just now. Do you still believe each other?


    However, everyone knows that it is impossible for a great psychic to go to the battlefield in person! Just one word! How many people are willing to work for you?! You still practice so hard yourself! Is it going to heaven!


    Everyone knows the handshake and the false encouragement just now. However, the reality has given them a hard slap!


    Bless me?


    Encourage me?


    Yes, congratulations on seeing essence through phenomena. I really have the strength to win this game!


    "Are these really the great psychics in the ivory tower?" Finally, a new Marquis opened his mouth. This brings back the thinking of all the corvinas like a wild horse with anal prolapse.


    Then, in the first row of the corvinas family, the figure of an old man coughed and clapped his hands.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    The voice is monotonous, showing the embarrassment that can''t be expressed in the chest. But let everyone come back.


    Then, the second voice, the fifth, the tenth... The one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand applause! Everyone clapped at the same time.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" A Marquis of the tirason family clapped his hands mechanically: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that the great psychic had such a strong fighting power!"


    The dwarf family, the dwarf Marquis with braids and two braids, has a big mouth and round eyes. Like a puppet, he stares at the scene and can''t say a word. The two hands were possessed and clapped with the applause of the tsunami.What''s wrong with the world?


    Should I wear a pair of glasses? Oh! Damn it, practitioners will not be short-sighted!


    "Unbelievable, is this really a great psychic?" In the black witch family, in the cloak, a hoarse voice said, "no wonder... No wonder he has the confidence to come to jihad. He really wants to reach the top three with his own strength


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes today, someone told me that the great psychic would go to Jihad, I would slap him out."¡° With great strength and rich knowledge, this battle is worthy of the opening battle. "¡° The outcome of this war is hard to predict. "


    The count, friar, clapped as hard as he could. Many people''s faces are red, originally thought that the opening of the first World War, was even! The great psychic master and the Royal Arch guard, the top strong men in the name of the Holy Spirit, are even equal! This answer is crazy!


    For a long time, the applause stopped. This time, not charity, not to give him steps, but from the bottom of my heart, treat him as a member of the same strong!


    In the field, esorn looked directly at Xu Yangyi, his eyes changed from regret to prudence, and finally, he looked at Xu as a great enemy.


    "I was wrong. I sincerely apologize to you. " Black leopard deeply looked at Xu Yangyi: "I should not pity an equally strong man. This is an insult to the top strong man."


    "So..."


    His body squatted down, his hair stood up one by one, his eyes changed from gold to green, and a green Rune on his forehead lit up slowly: "Mr. X, I, esson white deer, will use all my strength to defeat you!"


    "Boom Voice just fell, a tsunami like green aura, suddenly rushed out! And these auras, around him, spin into a huge green whirlpool, whispering white deer, soaring eagles, roaring giant bears, elegant boa constrictors... With the flowers popping up at esorn''s feet, spinning together.


    At the same time, around Xu Yangyi''s body, there was the same ferocious aura, which was not inferior at all! And behind him, as if there were some huge plants stretching their branches and leaves. The inexplicable sense of massiness and oppression made it difficult for many earls to breathe. However, no one lay down, all excited to look at the two people in the field.


    Actually can light use spirit pressure to let the scene count breathe not smooth! This battle is definitely Mars hitting the earth!


    I''m afraid it''s the most powerful psychic in history, vs, natural woodland, Royal Arch guard, successor of the Holy Spirit!


    At the scene, the needle can be heard.


    Countless eyes are open to the largest, no one is willing to miss a brilliant moment of analyzing opponents.


    "Wild growth." With esorn''s dignified mouth, his body melted like ink. At the same time, the dark fog, which could not be seen, began to pervade the field.


    "Look carefully, this is the strength of the royal court guard of the elves." One of the Marquis''s tutors of the dwarves said in a deep voice to the count behind him: "they are the hunters of nature. The terrible thing is that they can not only come and go freely in the forest, but also make all the environments suitable for their hunting. For example, now... "


    "The ranking of the elves is close to the top ten. If you draw a good draw, you can really enter the top three. They can change into any animal at the same time and cooperate with the concealment of the environment. They are natural assassins. I think, in some circumstances, even the blood clan''s law breakers and assassins are not their opponents. " The people of the corvinas family also explained to the count who had brought out their long-term knowledge: "don''t underestimate the top ten... Everyone here, anywhere in Europe and America, is enough to make people kneel down! The top 15 are already the top group in Europe and America. "


    Xu Yangyi looks dignified.


    All around, the black fog is getting thicker and higher. It''s really like ink spreading over more than 500 meters. At the same time, it''s rising rapidly. It''s going to pull this place into the dark area completely.


    At the moment when the black fog completely permeated the whole golden shield, eight green eyes lit up, vaguely lit up the surrounding, and dyed a miserable green color. Then it disappeared immediately. Almost at the same time, a sharp aura suddenly attacked Xu Yangyi''s throat!


    "So fast!" Xu Yangyi suddenly retreated, and the White Lightning wiped his throat. However, at the moment when he left, eight green eyes lit up again in the dark.


    There was nothing to see, only one sound after another, the low roar of wild animals, even the sound of saliva dripping to the ground, and... The oppressive feeling that made people sweat.


    He didn''t move.


    Suddenly, in the dark, the sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded! This time, no one left his hand, even in the dark, he seemed to shake like a wave.


    "Shula!" The static space obviously shakes out a heart shaking semicircle, for which the air breaks open. As if the night raised the robe of death and waved the sickle of death."Faster..." Xu Yangyi''s heart was a little bit of faith, and his spirit, which was four times as strong as that of the friars in the same period, suddenly filled his whole body. This knife, the blade did not enter, but the wind had already brought his hair, and his clothes were rustling!


    But, no!


    I only know that something is coming, but I can''t see where it is!


    "Nearer, nearer!" He looked at the front with great solemnity, as if he could smell the rotten smell in the black robe of death. Just 0.1 seconds later, there was peace in front of me. However, the nerve called "crisis" is tighter than the most full bow! Occasionally, he squatted down like an antelope.


    The huge invisible wind blade is almost close to the scalp.


    A loud bang behind! The beating stone even hit his clothes, but at the same time, a sharp aura came from the left rear of his body

 Chapter 507

    It was a black arrow.


    The arrow of aura.


    Sharp, silent, reaping life. It''s more than a meter long. Direct at Xu Yangyi''s chest and abdomen.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Yangyi''s body is in a flower, once again a flash, in the underground a second immediately burst!


    However, this was just the beginning, because, in the next second, he clearly felt that countless auras were condensed in all directions, and the Buddha was full of bowstring, and then hundreds of aura arrows were shooting at him crazily!


    Dense as stars! It''s like a shower!


    "Shit He secretly scolded a, the body skill displays to the acme, the body and the light eagle, quickly moves between the arrow rain. There was a dull sound of "snatch" on the ground, and the sputtered stones even hit him.


    "No, he should know that such an attack is useless to me." The moment he stepped on the ground, his mind ran rapidly: "the attack just now is a comprehensive coverage attack. There is only one place where he can play this kind of undifferentiated AOE."


    His eyes suddenly flashed: "I know."


    "Miso!" Fish intestines sword impressively hand, ten purple fire dragon mark immediately display on it.


    "Commanding heights." A purple flame boiling sword, a sword, fire dragon boiling: "you in the sky!"


    "Ten purgatories!"


    "Boom!" In the dark, the purple flame roared out, but just as it rushed out, it collided with something unknown in the dark. Ten fire dragons were imprisoned on the ground, roaring and churning around Xu Yangyi. Three seconds later, the purple flame burst! The fierce wind swept away the endless black fog in an instant, but it solidified immediately in less than a second.


    In this instant, Xu Yangyi thoroughly saw things in the dark.


    In front of him, already did not know when, was full of invisible black silk thread. Under the light of the flame, it reflects the cold of death. In all directions, endless, he was trapped in this place.


    Hit the target!


    In just a few minutes, esson drew a target of death here!


    "Three minutes." He pondered and went to the spider silk. With a flick of his hand, the spider silk gave out a string like hum: "the completion time of the whole layout. The dark fog cut off the aura, and the eight eyes suddenly flashed and went out. It''s not a mistake, it''s the absolute darkness of the moment of physiological reaction, which creates a unique environment for your real Assassin''s mace. "


    "If someone pays attention to eight eyes, I think it''s just a bait, but the real kill comes from the head space. There are two ways to lure the enemy in. It''s true that the elves don''t pass on the secret method, and every step is calculated strictly. You can drive your opponent into a dead corner in a few minutes. I think... "


    He moved his foot in silence. At the moment of landing, he felt as if his feet were stuck to the ground, and his movement was limited.


    "These should be spider silk. This is your third insurance. Now in your eyes, is this seat nailed to the limbs? Lamb to be slaughtered


    There was silence in the dark, and esson was silent for a moment: "Mr. X, I don''t want you to get hurt. You still have a chance to quit. "


    After that, his voice became cautious: "these spider silk are sharper than the blade. You should understand your current situation. As long as I do it, you can''t escape, you can''t leave where you are, and you can''t know where I am in the air. "


    "I think you got it wrong." Without waiting for him to finish, Xu Yangyi interrupted him again, sneering: "I mean, you don''t have time to use it."


    He rushed out like a rocket, and this time, the target was endless cobweb in the dark.


    "He doesn''t want to live?" In the sky, a pair of golden pupils suddenly opened, watching Xu Yangyi jump three meters high in amazement: "the strong rush encircles the net, the end can only be broken up! No one can break through the encirclement of wild growth! Full speed impact? Does he want to be dismembered? "


    Leng for two seconds, he suddenly reacted, an unspeakable anger rising from his chest, the roar of anger shaking space: "do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Are you gambling that I dare to kill the sorcerer?" He gritted his teeth and watched the figure pull out a beautiful arc in the air: "you are insulting this battle!! On the arena, there must be a sense of death! Mr. X! I''m so ashamed of your shameful behavior! How can you have such a bad idea


    "Well... Since you want to die... I''ll help you!"


    "Hum..." the spider in the dark, eight feet move together, all the silk threads are stretched to the extreme. Just wait for the moth to fall into the net.


    He didn''t see a sneer on Xu Yangyi''s face.Threats?


    He doesn''t have such a cheap idea at all!


    Just now, that seemingly inadvertent one shot, the great spirit Master''s spiritual knowledge, which is several times more precise than ordinary friars, has already been clearly explored. These spider silk, can''t cut the body that thousand li don''t leave line to build!


    Will let him hurt, but absolutely can''t cut him like tofu!


    "Collapse!" With a crisp sound, esorn narrowed his eyes and saw that the first spider silk was bent into an arch. The hand under the spider silk was dripping with blood. However, in less than a second, there was no expected appearance of broken bones and tendons! After a light sound, the spider silk breaks!


    A few centimeters long wound, blood gushing out. Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all, and rushed to the countless spider silk prison above.


    In his fury, esorn was as stunned as a basin of ice water splashed on his head.


    He watched in disbelief as the spider silk, which had been tight like a bow string a second ago, fell like the hair he had cut off. However, he did not consider the time, and then, is a dull sound after a sound, a spider silk almost broke!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Xu Yangyi''s body is covered with bloodshed wounds, which dye him into a bloody man. It seems terrible, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    "This is... The best body skill!" Esson teeth, he finally understood that the other side is not a threat to him, but the other side has the strength to break through from the beginning!


    "Bow of Sirius spider!" He immediately reflected that, with his loud drink, all the spider silk in the sky gathered on his claws, forming a black, five meter long giant bow, and a dark Reiki arrow had appeared on the bow string.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." bow and pull the full moon, lead without hair. He put away all his contempt, and knew that he had the last advantage, that is, Xu Yangyi could not see himself at all, let alone know that the life-threatening bow and arrow had aimed at him.


    "Brush, brush!" After breaking through the last spider silk prison, Xu Yangyi''s figure is like a roc spreading its wings and raising black ripples in the air.


    Insects


    So, let''s see what the ultimate insect looks like!


    "Eating dreams."


    With his gentle voice, dantianzhong is bored to push the aura into a ball of food. He is excited and yells.


    "Boom!" Black fog, like cocoon, envelops Xu Yangyi. Half a second later, in the endless darkness, a sound of spreading wings rings. Then, four blood red eyes light up at the same time!


    White eyeball, golden pupil, full of blood. Like the eye of the devil!


    "Si..." esson took a cold breath. He clearly saw that four huge wings appeared on Xu Yangyi''s back, each with a one meter eye!


    And almost at the moment of appearance, four eyes all aimed at him!


    How could that be!!


    Esson almost wanted to raise his head and roar. This is the secret skill of the elves! You can''t see everything in it unless you are admitted by the Holy Spirit! However


    What the hell is this?! Where come the ghosts! First break the cobweb prison, and then you can see what the Holy Spirit can see through?!


    "Kill!" At the moment when he lost his last advantage, he roared, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind.


    "Ah!" There was no aura supply for the bow and arrow in his hand, and it suddenly collapsed. He hugged his head and cried out. It''s like someone inserted a hand in his mind, stirring wildly.


    Dan Ding''s self heart formula, forcibly interrupt!


    However, at the same time, not far in front of him, an extremely violent spiritual power came!


    Five hundred meters away, for the Marquis friar, it will arrive in a moment!


    Xu Yangyi also saw clearly, holding his head in front of him, whimpering, is not a person, but a black and red crow!


    Under pressure, the blood in his heart was boiling. He thought that Linzi would cooperate with melee, infinitely weaken and infinitely fear. This time, he didn''t intend to use it. This is one of my cards.


    "Split space!"


    White marks filled the air in an instant. However, at this moment, esorn raised his head and screamed. The crow''s body turned in the air, and a white bear with a height of more than 20 meters appeared in an instant.


    "Roar!" On the top of the bear''s head, the moon''s lines are shining gently, and the aura makes the surrounding black fog explode tens of meters away!


    "Boom!" From the outside, you can only see the huge light shield shaking. Several Marquises of the elves stood up uneasily."Wild growth boundary trembles?" One of the fairies looked at the light shield in amazement: "inside... Has the battle reached such a fierce level?"


    "A great spirit Master..." another handsome spirit held the armrest firmly and looked at the bottom in disbelief: "how can he compete with esson?"


    "Hua la..." above, the black fog seemed to overturn the river and the sea, and the whole audience was shaking with a huge sound. There''s something incredible about everyone. The first battle, which had been hopeless, was so fierce!


    "Roar!" When the bear''s paw is patted, it is full of flames. However, the people who welcome them also bring up the blue aura all over the sky!


    "Boom!" The bear''s paw and hands hit each other, and the huge wind pressure made the black fog swarming around. It seemed that the bear''s paw was several times larger, but on the contrary, ESON was beaten three steps backward by one punch

 Chapter 508

    "It''s impossible!" With a roar, the bear''s paw danced around him into a blue aperture of more than 20 meters, and the opponent''s fist, one more than the other, bombarded him like an avalanche.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" I can''t see the speed of the intersection of the fists and palms of the two sides. I can only hear a dull sound like a drum. Dozens of blue aura rings burst in the air. If Lawrence''s light shield hadn''t buckled here, there would be no living creatures 200 meters around them now!


    Esorn was more and more frightened. It was the spirit of the beast. In this state, although he has only practiced ordinary physical skills, he can deal with high-level practitioners! But now, he retreated again and again, and now there is no way to retreat!


    But Xu Yangyi is more and more excited. He found that, with the blessing of SHIMENG, the speed, position and intention of the opponent''s fist were very straightforward in his eyes! Although this is the second level, it is far from the skill of killing the enemy in person. But this point, but with his body art abnormal fit.


    He even felt like a duck to water when he was in such a fit. Enjoying the fight.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, with a loud noise, esorn suddenly stepped back more than ten meters. Xu Yangyi also stepped back a few steps, but he recovered faster than esorn and shot again like lightning!


    "Brush..." the spirit light flashed, esson quickly recovered in retrogression, without a trace of the elegance of the elves. The long silver hair was scattered. Antlers are broken, red eyes, with shock, and a touch of fury to see the blue figure.


    "You..." his right hand tightly covered his left hand, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, he also saw clearly. Esson''s left hand, is a little gray, and then, a piece of stiffness.


    petrifaction!


    More than 20 minutes ago, baishichun finally triggered off! And this time, the additional petrification effect is even worse for esson!


    "What a strong body skill... You, you have so much knowledge! Where do I have time to practice my physical skills?! It''s totally unreasonable! " Esson was biting his teeth, and some of his red eyes looked at the figure coming from the electric beam. More than 20 minutes of close combat. The spirit clan is not strong in hand to hand combat, but the spirit of the beast is absolutely not weak after it is attached to itself!


    However... This is not weak, but it is completely shattered by the shadow in front of us. There are no other powers. In other words, once the body has been refined, all the body magic powers are integrated into one stroke and one foot, and lifting arms and kicking legs are magic powers.


    Crows, bears, snakes, tigers... Any beast stronger than hand to hand combat has been attached in the past 20 minutes. I never thought that I couldn''t help each other! The other side is just like a humanoid tank! The original weapon is totally helpless!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Yangyi has already broken into the range of ten meters of life and death, with five white lights on his fingertips. Esson raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body suddenly expanded. In the light, a mammoth with more than ten meters appeared and raised his giant foot to step on Xu Yangyi.


    "Is that all?" Xu Yangyi sighed, esorn is also very hard, is and his hard spell, never step back.


    But it''s not enough.


    Body skill, the other side is not strong enough!


    On his left leg, patches of blue light had spread. As the mammoth approached, esorn suddenly felt that the sky was green.


    What he had never heard before seemed to be the roar of the dragon in the oriental legend. Then, in front of his eyes, there appeared a bright half moon green light.


    "The Dragon steps on the mountain!"


    "No... not Qingmang!" Esorn seemed to be possessed and watched the blue light come. What is reflected in the pupil is a green claw!


    Cloud dragon claws!


    "Brush!" A hundred meter blue arc blade flashed through the air and collided with the mammoth. In a flash, the mammoth roared and flew backwards. His teeth were broken, fragments were flying, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Shasha" at the same time, all the black fog around was shocked, and was kicked out of a 100 meter hole by this kick. You can see everything inside.


    "Ah..." "Zi..." "this is... How can it be? Esson is already in the dependent state of the spirit of the beast. How could he be beaten like this by X? "¡° Besides, it''s a duel of physical skills! How could esorn, who had the spirit of the beast, have lost? "


    All the elves in the audience stand up now. I can''t believe my eyes.


    "This guy!" In the corvinas family, the pale dragon''s face was already very dignified, and his long fingers were beating nervously on the armrest. The people around him were also solemn and said in a deep voice: "Mr. X... after entering the late Marquis, he had the strength to defeat the Duke of banbu... It''s hard to imagine..."


    "Boom!" The black fog once again filled the audience. The huge mammoth spits blood and flies out - it is really hit by a claw for tens of meters, and then it turns into a human shape in mid air, and then it makes a huge noise and bumps into the light shield."Rush Esson tumbled to the ground, then spat out a mouthful of blood. But before he could react, one foot stepped in front of him.


    Xu Yangyi voice without a trace of emotion: "stand up."


    "Otherwise, admit defeat."


    Esson is all over the blood and leans on the light shield. For several minutes, as a half step Archduke, he was forced to such a position by a marquis in the later stage. He did not expect that.


    "Don''t you open your mouth..." Xu Yangyi twisted his waist and whipped his leg like a whip. Countless blue auras roared in the air, and even pulled out the crackling sound of sonic boom.


    "Dang!" However, just as the kick was about to hit esson''s neck, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t get in.


    I don''t know when, around esorn''s body, a white mist like aura came out, like an egg wrapped him in the center.


    Esson didn''t open his mouth. All the wounds on his body were green, and he recovered in less than five seconds. I don''t see any scars. It''s just that the chest is a little bit rough.


    "I''m curious." Esson was lying on the ground, supporting himself, dropping blood on the ground. He didn''t look up. With white hair and no wind, he danced: "what kind of experience makes you have such terrible strength in the late marquis."


    "I can feel that your body is even stronger than I am attached to the spirit of the beast. Originally, I was able to enter the top 15 in this Jihad, but I''m sure that you are definitely among the top five... People''s lives are limited, but you have done something impossible... "


    However, in the process of speaking, the dream of eating behind Xu Yangyi suddenly trembled slightly, with an extremely strong sense of crisis, In his mind.


    "This is..." he looked around and finally fell on esson.


    It''s the pressure on the other side.


    As the aura around his body became more and more intense, the pressure became more and more terrifying. It''s still banbu Dagong, but... It seems that it''s not the same realm as other banbu Dagong!


    It''s like... The bloody month he met that day!


    "This is... The Lord''s oppression!" He took a deep breath, immediately stepped back 30 meters, and looked solemnly at esson with his hands on the ground.


    "Brush! Brush, brush All of a sudden, all the green runes on each other''s body lit up, esson looked up at the sky and roared. Visible to the naked eye, white auras converged from his whole body to his forehead, and millions of white lights burst into the sky from his pores! All the darkness in an instant!


    "Hum..." infinite white light even spread through the light set by Saint Lawrence himself, and spread throughout the venue!


    "Mr. X... you''re so strong... Really, so strong that I''m afraid..." esson''s voice echoed throughout the arena: "I apologize for my previous faux pas, and I''m allowed to use the strongest blow to apologize to you."


    "Let''s decide the outcome with the most perfect posture!"


    "I, esorn, the son of the White Deer tribe, call the name of the king of the white deer and end you!" His arms were open, and his whole body was covered with white light: "please respond to the call of the people! King of the white deer, Malone


    "Brush!" Behind him, a huge, 100 meter high stag totem suddenly shines.


    At the same time, it seems that from beyond the sky, a "Yo Yo" sound resounds in everyone''s ears.


    "This is..." a Female Elf looked around in amazement, and then looked down at the mask: "the Holy Spirit calls!"


    "Esson summoned the Holy Spirit!"¡° What''s going on inside? Is esson at a complete disadvantage? "¡° The strategy we have formulated is not to call on the Holy Spirit as a last resort? "


    I don''t know how many Elven people, even the count saw the problem.


    Calling the Holy Spirit in the first battle is the card of the esson family. Is this really the one to eighty-five psychic? The sorcerer who looks so weak?


    "By the Holy Spirit." At the scene, I don''t know how many people''s eyes are dignified. You can only see the white light rushing into the sky, turning the bottom into a sea of holy white.


    In the white ocean, the rich and substantial aura whirls slowly, with esson as the core, a thrilling aura is slowly gathering. This time, even the five figures in the first row cast their eyes.


    "Where is the Holy Spirit?" "It''s not easy... I haven''t seen it for 60 years," murmured the old man in the front row of the tagul family


    "The spirit is the foundation of the elves. They were originally five tribes in the Amazon and have existed for more than a thousand years. It was not until three hundred years ago that the land of nature''s dream was completely unified, and the most gifted of all the elves could be blessed by the Holy Spirit. Once the spirit responds to this person''s call, it will come in incarnation. Attached to him. " He glanced at the meeting place indifferently: "I don''t know how long the Holy Spirit exists, let alone the realm. The only sure thing is that every Holy Spirit is at least half a prince. "Behind him, a blood clan said in a deep voice: "Sir, do you mean Mr. X will face Prince banbu next?"


    "No The old man shook his head: "the power of all the Holy Spirits depends on their own ability. If the power of Prince banbu comes to the Marquis, Mr. X will not be the first to die. In the Marquis period, esorn can make the most one hit. This blow will consume all his psychic power. That is to say, if Mr. X blocks the blow, he will win. "


    "Watch it. The next five minutes will be the first battle."

 Chapter 509

    In the light, Xu Yangyi''s face was as deep as a lake, and he squinted around.


    The light of holy white disappears. Instead, it was a white mist. Sacred, with a sense of invincibility, extremely noble, diffuse out of the white fog.


    There''s something here


    I don''t know what it is, but intuition tells him it''s terrible.


    "Brush..." in the white fog, suddenly two golden lights came on. Then, the whole white fog shook gently.


    Then, with a long breath, the sea of fog rolled.


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, but looked at the platform under his feet.


    Just now, with the exhalation and inhalation, the fist sized gravel on the ground floated up together, and then knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Kola... Kola..."


    It''s like the devil is knocking at the door.


    The whole scene can be heard, and all kinds of eyes with unknown meanings are looking at the center of the arena.


    Gradually, a shadow appeared in the black fog. Three seconds later, everyone saw the shadow.


    That''s a strong buck.


    It''s not big. It''s the same size as all the bucks. The only difference... Is that it has a series of gorgeous blue runes all over its body. Its horns are not antlers, but two huge branches. Far bigger than it is! The whole antler is more than 20 meters long! Like a butterfly on the head of a white deer.


    On the branches, there are flowers and leaves, which linger like a whirlpool of green light. From time to time, the flowers bloom and wither, the leaves fall and the fruits ripen. Even dozens of aura butterflies shuttle between the antlers.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yang Yi stepped back and made a defensive posture for the first time. He felt that the deer, which looked very sacred, had a strong atmosphere of Archduke.


    "Holy Spirit. King of the white deer, Malone." The White Deer opened his mouth. It was esorn''s voice: "the elves, who are named after the name of the Holy Spirit. The most perfect form. "


    "I have only one shot. Yes, I still have at least two-thirds of aura in my body, but if I fight like I did just now, I will only be consumed and defeated slowly by you. So... "The White Deer raised the premise, looked up to the sky and hissed, and countless flowers were in full bloom at his feet.


    It suddenly lowered his head, golden pupil looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "let''s move points."


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "as you wish."


    Around, quiet down, the first battle is about to be divided, which is related to their opponents in the next round. In particular, Xu Yangyi''s next opponent, the black witch family, the siren family, is extremely dignified.


    "Boom!" Esson''s front hooves were pounded. From his feet, the ravines were broken. Wild flowers and vines grew out of the ravines. At the same time, the surrounding ground sank.


    Xu Yangyi looks very dignified, just this move, he knows. Although this white deer is not big, compared with the previous white bears and mammoths, it is definitely not a creature of the same class.


    "Yo!" The White Deer roars up to the sky, bows its body, and then rushes forward with the green awn all over the sky!


    "Kaka kaka" the horn on his head grows crazily, 30 meters... 50 meters! Half a second later, it grew to more than 100 meters like animation! Sharp spines grow out, which is not a corner, but a huge and incomparable wall of thorns!


    The blue-green lines spread from the horns, and everyone found that the horns... Actually outlined a huge deer head. The body passed by, and the green light was still there. In it, countless shadows of bears, tigers, leopards and snakes seemed to be gone with the wind. The whole ground is shaking, and where it passes, the bulldozer pushes up sand and stone waves more than ten meters high.


    It''s like facing the whole nature, the boundless wall of thorns, the wild roar. As soon as Xu Yang stepped on his feet, the ground under his feet cracked like a cobweb, and his whole body muscles suddenly soared. All his aura poured into every piece of flesh and blood.


    "Will he confront the Holy Spirit head on?" This scene made all the elves scream. Almost all the people who had just sat down stood up and looked at the scene that Mars was about to hit the earth.


    "No way! The power of the Holy Spirit can pull up mountains and fill the sea! Even if this is a distraction, Europe and the United States can face up to no more than five Marquis! "¡° If he can carry it down! Is it not to say that his strength ranks among the top five Marquises in Europe and America? "¡° My God... Even the elves, no one dares to do this! Is he crazy? "¡° Once you can''t resist, the end is to split up immediately! This... "


    This is the best test of thousands of miles without leaving the upper limit opportunity! Xu Yangyi turned a deaf ear, his eyes like a sword, his body squatted, and then, like lightning, rushed past without hesitation!


    Tieshan, damn it!"Boom!" There is no time to shock others. The next second, with a crash, the two figures, white and green, have collided with each other.


    "Hum!" Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth and humming. At that moment, he deeply felt that what he hit was not a deer, but a wall, a huge wall tens of thousands of meters thick! Or, in other words, face the beast!


    "Hard enough!" His teeth were grinding and clucking, and he even heard the wailing of his own arms.


    His state, esson also felt, low head burst out excited to the extreme call, body talisman shining again. The hair on the white deer''s body is blowing up to the ground. With a roar, the huge wall of thorns pushed Xu Yangyi back quickly. The place he passed was like a land aircraft carrier. He was plowed by the wall of thorns and couldn''t see his original appearance.


    In the audience, all the words of the elves seemed to be choked and stuck in their throat.


    It''s not broken!


    Expected, like a broken doll, was immediately hit fly, or rushed to pieces of the situation did not appear! On the contrary, Xu Yangyi is now crazily retreated by esson. The muscles all over the body are bulging, the eyes are a little red, and the veins are bulging. However, he blocked the strongest blow!


    "He..." one of the elves swallowed his saliva and said in a very complicated mood: "he... Even blocked the trample of Malone with his body... Is this still human? I''m afraid only the top five in Europe and the United States can do this? "


    "Is this a man or a monster?"


    In front of the elves, no one can see the sun like figure. At this moment, his eyes slowly open for the first time and take a deep look at Xu Yangyi. I said the first sentence.


    "Not bad."


    "Very strong."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He looks calm and his body is as tight as a bow, but he can''t resist the power of the rocks in front of him. The ground is pulled out of the long ravine. In the gravel flying, he has seen himself getting closer and closer to the light shield behind him!


    Once he hit the golden elixir shield, he never thought he could be spared. At that time, he would become a meat cake full of holes.


    Sure enough... The flesh alone is not the opponent of the Holy Spirit. He sighed in his heart. However, he was quite satisfied with the impact of the fall of a planet. I''m afraid other monks would have been dead for a long time.


    "Stop. I won''t let you die. " Xu Yangyi looks directly at his two red eyes and grins his teeth.


    Esorn didn''t hear of it. He didn''t turn back. The answer to Xu Yangyi is that in the roar, the whole huge antler lights up.


    "You want to die!" Xu Yangyi a big drink, a hand, has pressed on the head of Aesop en, road black gas lingering fingertips: "Apocalypse... Bone etching!"


    "Yo Yo!" Esorn let out an earth shaking roar, which was not indirect damage, but was directly connected with the carrier of the six eclipses of the apocalypse. In an instant, his two huge antlers were shining all over the world, and they were even withered!


    A burst of heartbreaking pain into esorn''s mind, he did not expect that the seemingly ordinary claw could cause such damage.


    Xu Yangyi frowned.


    This claw... Hurt esson more than he expected!


    And, don''t know why, this claw grasp, his body, even rise a kind of unspeakable hunger.


    Eat it!


    Suddenly, a low voice rang out in Xu Yangyi''s mind. His eyes shrunk slightly and his body almost did not hesitate. He caught esorn on the head again.


    "Blood


    "Boom!" Five black lights burst out, and this claw, like defeating Ge, caught Bai Lu''s head. In a flash, the whole body of the White Deer raised a little white light.


    It''s not white light.


    But... That hundred meter long antler is like a sand castle. It is weathered quickly in the wind!


    Sha Shuo of Aura!


    In this instant, just now the sun god like man, suddenly stood up!


    "This is..." his eyes are like two suns, shining in the direct field of view: "human pillar?"


    No one answered him, and everyone at the scene was stunned. As a powerful family in Europe and America, too many people know the power of the five holy spirits. However, one of the five holy spirits, the incarnation of Malone, the king of white deer, is now rapidly weathering?


    "My God..." one of the count friars looked at the sky in amazement. It was full of white light spots. However, at the next moment, all the light spots rushed down like a storm.The target is not Aesop, but Xu Yangyi!


    "He''s... Sucking the incarnation of the king of the white deer?" The pale dragon looked at the scene in disbelief. If it hadn''t happened before his eyes, he didn''t believe it at all!


    Never in hundreds of years!


    Even he can''t do it!


    He didn''t want to believe it, however, was it absorption or something?


    With the light falling like rain, Xu Yangyi''s body appeared a series of complicated and noble tattoos, which started from his hands, spread to his heart and back.


    "The law of energy conversion?" Sitting in the second row of the black witch family, a witch who was not wearing black but was all red pressed her hat and gasped: "this is not annihilation, this is absorption... I''m afraid this x... Identity is very deep!"


    St. Lawrence took a deep look at the sun god like man, felt the other side''s sight, the man came back to God, and then, with a bitter smile: "useless..."


    "This is the crusade of the Holy Spirit. Our Archduke can''t get involved at all."


    "Once started, it never ends."

 Chapter 510

    "Brush brush..." the endless white light converges on Xu Yangyi. Esorn seems to be weathering faster and faster. Ten minutes later, with the white light shining, all of Malone''s spirit disappears, and esorn stands in front of Xu Yangyi, his body trembling.


    No one can pay attention to his great terror just now.


    His body and mind were in extreme fear. He had never felt that death was so close to him. I couldn''t say a word.


    He can feel that in his body, the Holy Spirit is roaring, struggling, roaring and resisting. However, there is also an existence in each other''s body, which is more advanced, more terrifying, more powerful and more perfect.


    It''s that thing that''s eating Malone''s distraction one bite at a time!


    "This is..." Xu Yang Yi''s body shakes and finally takes back his hand. He looks at his tattooed arm in amazement. Like esson, he couldn''t stop at all. In the body, something is calling, hungry, roaring, let him eat the Holy Spirit in the other party''s body.


    And he can also feel that the king of white deer in each other''s body also wants to eat him. Instead of retreating, it kept fighting, roaring and pestering, but in the end, he won.


    Scene, a silence, after a long time, burst out!


    All the Marquises are mad and have no idea what happened.


    "Isn''t that the Holy Spirit? I saw it for the first time! Such a powerful Holy Spirit, the royal court guard of the elves! How come it''s gone? "¡° If I read it right... Absorbed by Mr. X? "¡° Are you kidding? Even though I think so! "¡° Did he eat the Holy Spirit


    Noise, instant boiling, even the Marquis, are stunned to ask his friends. It''s not that they can''t suppress their curiosity, but the five holy spirits are the last mace of the forest land of the dream of nature. They once killed Duke zeppesh! It has become a consensus that no one has been willing to set foot in the ancient woodland of Amazon for hundreds of years. Now, it was broken by a great spirit student!


    And... Not to beat, to eat. It''s absorbed! It''s more shocking than beating!


    "Silence." St. Lawrence, the only real person among the five Archduke at the scene, coughed softly. Although the voice is light, but within five seconds, the scene can be heard.


    His eyes looked at the scene, Xu Yangyi almost had no loss of spiritual consciousness, the opposite esson, just called the Holy Spirit, has consumed all his aura.


    Now, I''m afraid one punch will bring him down.


    "X wins." His voice rang out and no one refuted.


    The first battle was beyond their expectation. They don''t know what to say anymore. First of all, Mr. X''s great power made people see a terrible great magician. Next, more science fiction, the Holy Spirit, which is known as the foundation of the elves, has been absorbed!


    "I still think what I see is an illusion..." a count shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t sigh. The next second, his face turned white immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The people around him asked suspiciously.


    He did not see that it was not that he was pale alone, but that there were too many Marquis friars at the scene, and all of them were pale now. Even some Marquis''s face was too green.


    Because... In the sky, a pleasant "Ding Ding Ding" sound sounded. Those two red numbers, they start to turn wildly.


    One to eighty-five.


    Six thousand is more than five million.


    Now, it''s time to collect the debt.


    In the past, pleasant sounds now sound like life threatening notes.


    "Don''t..." a count friar, one hand covering his heart, one hand holding the armrest. Like him, I don''t know how many people at the scene looked at their heads with a pale face.


    Forget... It was too fierce just now. I forgot that I made a bet before. That''s a sure bet!


    As a result, people dare not look at it at all. Those Ding Ding Ding sound, as if ring through their soul.


    "Ha ha..." a smile finally appeared on Lawrence''s old face. Black horses don''t exist every year. It can even be said that there are very few black horses, and this black horse is black to the end! Just smashed the first game!


    Makers, gamblers, I''m afraid they''ll lose everything!


    "When..." when two voices sounded, on the spot, a countess cried.


    "My God! I don''t live anymore! " She covered her face. She didn''t pretend to cry, but she did. She could see the crystal tears sliding down: "this is all my savings in the past ten years! Two thousand Chinese spirit stones! Wuwuwu... "Before she finished crying, the scene of the count area, screamed one after another, "God... I really want to die!"¡° Esson lost? What about me, my thousand stone? Just, it''s gone? "¡° How can you lose?! I''ve been saving it for so many years! How could it be, how could a fight be over? "¡° I''m bankrupt... It''s estimated that I have to work hard to have the resources for cultivation. "


    Everyone at the scene can feel their feelings.


    Because... The number on the right, from 5.12 million to zero.


    And on the left, it''s a terrible one hundred and twenty thousand!


    "Six thousand, eighty-five times as much as five hundred thousand. The winner takes all, 10, 510000 percent of the bonus. A total of 1.02 million Zhongpin Lingshi. Mr. X, I think you need the White Cross''s white bank service. "


    1.02 million!


    None of the Earls at the scene could laugh because it was all their hard-earned money. Just now that kind of watching an incredible game, the feeling of returning the ticket price suddenly disappeared.


    It''s too expensive!


    During the Earl''s period, it''s good for the practitioners in the top families to have 50 medium grade spirit stones in a month. The top talent of one million, one hundred and twenty thousand is enough for them to work for ten thousand years!


    Even the Marquis is very envious at the moment. Compared with the count, the resources of marquis are hundreds of times, and the top ones are hundreds of times, but one hundred and twenty thousand... It''s the running water of a large family for several years!


    "Congratulations." The blood clan around the pale dragon is uglier to laugh than to cry. They try to keep their elegance. Their words are more sour than the oranges in spring: "in the first World War, you can earn at least 300000."


    Pale dragon also has some feelings, he really just wants to help each other save face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t need to save face at all. Mr. X actually won millions of awards on the spot!


    Xu Yangyi looks at the numbers in the sky and smiles.


    I had a good laugh.


    Especially when I saw that most of the people on the scene died, but my mother didn''t dare to scold me. How can I say


    It''s a feel.


    Look down on me?


    What''s the difference?


    Well, I''m sorry. I''ll accept the money.


    "Mr. X, please take a rest first. Waiting for the second drawing notice. If you want to watch the next game, it will start in an hour Lawrence said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi nodded. The most urgent task now is to find out what happened just now. He was about to leave when another voice came into his ear.


    "Mr. X."


    It''s strange, but Xu Yangyi''s heart is awe inspiring.


    These three words, with a trace of Duke''s prestige!


    "You can call me Antonio Raven." The voice said slowly: "I am now the leader of the natural dreamland, and I am in the later stage."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, glanced around slightly, and found that no eyes fell on him. He understood that the other party didn''t want others to know.


    "If you can, representatives of the Elves will wait for you in your lounge."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to refuse, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, we can still afford to lose a part of your majesty Malone, the king of white deer. You don''t want to know what''s going on? "


    "Don''t you want to be in the top three? Get a chance to see the sacred vessels? Why can the tattoo on your body engulf the distraction of Lord Malone? You don''t know. Can you really practice at ease? "


    Xu Yangyi hesitated for a few seconds and finally nodded.


    "Good." Antonio said with a smile: "the elves are looking forward to the visit of a great magician. Goodbye. "


    Xu Yangyi was about to leave when he found a tall figure standing on the steps in front of him like a mountain, looking down at him.


    This is a white man.


    About two meters high, no shirt under the suit, only a pile of messy chest hair, bald, very rough outline. Three scars on his face almost cut across his whole face. Looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, cold, heartless, and full of killing.


    "Savidean VII." Xu Yangyi looked at it for a few seconds and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you could get out of the torture."


    He has never met each other, however, Reiki does not recognize the wrong person.


    Savidean VII pulled out a seemingly respectful arc on his face, stepped out of the aisle, walked to Xu Yangyi''s side, grinned his teeth and said with a smile: "I called twice just now, but Mr. X didn''t respond. Is there any Archduke hinting that Mr. X can go to them, so you want to leave the Covenas family, which is very kind to you? ""Honorifics should be used for this seat." Xu Yangyi glanced at the other side: "in addition, there is nonsense. I''ll leave it until we meet."


    "Tut tut... It''s heartless." Savidean VII licked his lips: "but if there are, I''m afraid when we meet, we don''t have to say."


    Xu Yangyi stopped: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing else. But there are some things that I think Mr. X should know first. " There was a heat wave of revenge in savidean VII''s eyes. He lowered his head to prevent Xu Yangyi from seeing it and said with a grim smile, "Mr. X, I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of Jihad, do you? Not on the surface, but inside. "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi simply found a place to sit down, and the count around him immediately gave up a big circle. Savidean VII also sat beside him with a sneer: "yes, no one thought that a weak great psychic could swallow the seeds of the elves. I''m afraid it''s someone with ulterior motives... I''m afraid

 Chapter 511

    At this point, he said with a dry smile: "certainly not Mr. X, but you know, every Jihad, there are always some dirty and despicable people..."


    "Savidean VII." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand: "I heard that jihad has a rule."


    "A bloody battle." He raised his head and looked at each other coldly without any emotion: "never die. Within the rules, once provoked, there is no room for recovery, no matter whether the other party accepts it or not. "


    His eyes are like electricity: "if you think you can kill me, just point out and propose a bloody battle. If not... "


    "Then go where you come from."


    Savidean VII''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed: "I lost my word. I just want to tell Mr. X some internal rules. For example, "return ticket."


    Xu Yangyi kept quiet, savidean VII continued: "Mr. X thinks, why are there so many players? Very simple, because no one can guarantee that there will be no dark horse, or some ulterior motives of the fool. In a family''s list, only one or two talents are the real seeds, and the others are to assist his existence. If it happens, in order to prevent the accidental killing of some weak and unworthy wild dogs, the return ticket appears. "


    "When the two sides meet, the stronger one in the family will go out and the other will admit defeat. It''s a pity... "His face finally showed a revenge smile:" semi-final, if you can win at that time, you will meet me. "


    "The only one who returned in the left half of the corvinas family!"


    "So?" Xu Yangyi asked calmly.


    "So, if you don''t want to get hurt, quit now! It''s for your health. Who makes you more precious than the top grade spirit stone now? " Savidean VII never let go of Xu Yangyi''s expression. He licked his lips like a wolf: "believe me, this is the most pertinent proposal for you. After the top six, the intensity is completely different from that before. That''s the best of the best. "


    "Weak people..." he looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "maybe, they will be torn to pieces in front of them... Even be eaten one mouthful at a time, Jie Jie... Mr. X, do you think about it? Believe me, you can''t stand until then. The next round is better than the next. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to stand at that time, let alone... "


    As if he didn''t care, he glanced at Xu Yangyi and said with a gentle smile: "not to mention a great spirit Master with gold and jade?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the past with a smile, a few seconds later, indifferent way: "roll."


    "Hum." Savidean VII stood up and looked at each other with contempt in his eyes: "that''s why you don''t like to be my ticket holder? I understand the humiliation in your heart, but you are challenging the decision of the corvinas family. You''re just an advanced psychic. You don''t have so many Archduke to support you. "


    "I will take all your words to the Senate."


    With that, he turned and went away. At the moment of turning, his face flashed.


    "The Yellow beast who knows no good or bad..." he clenched his fists with a click: "you''d better pray that you don''t meet me..."


    "Otherwise... I swear, I will tear you to pieces in front of the whole audience!"


    With a change of face, he went to the empty shadow at the front of the corvinas family and said respectfully, "father, I''ve passed it on to Mr. X. he doesn''t agree with the decision to participate in the Senate meeting and chooses one of us to vote. He stubbornly and arrogantly believes that savidean''s name is not as good as his


    The shadow is full of light and the power of the Great Duke. I don''t want people to see it, but others will never see it. For a long time, I heard a cold hum.


    "Child." Virtual shadow seemed to smile: "do you know what is the most disgusting thing in the world?"


    "I don''t know, father."


    Virtual shadow pause, voice full of displeasure: "that is no ability, but high self-esteem."


    "Generally speaking, I call these people stupid pigs. But sometimes this stupid pig is a golden pig Xu Ying tapped on the table and said in a deep voice: "the corvinas family have been generous enough to him. Originally, you were the one who returned the ticket, but because of his brilliant performance in the first game, we are willing to give him a chance. It''s also to avoid internal strife among the members of the corvinas family. He didn''t even sell the face of the Senate... "


    "Ka..." a palm print fell down gently on the desk, and the face of savidean VII behind the virtual shadow was already wearing a bloodthirsty cold smile.


    Yes, he only said half of it. He even said that he was faking the edict!


    He was also surprised at the speed of this bastard''s cultivation, but conceited, he thought that the other side was absolutely inferior to himself! However, after evaluation, the elders decided to give each other a chance. However, we have to choose from him.For what?


    His own half step Archduke, and a mere Marquis?


    Need selection?


    Where''s the bullshit selection!


    And... From standing here, he didn''t want Xu Yangyi to go out alive. He didn''t want Xu Yangyi to lose before meeting him more than anyone else.


    He was very afraid, really afraid, and he came here with great anger and came out of the no shit mine in the Alps. If the other party accepts the return of votes for him here... He will never tolerate this kind of thing!


    Therefore, he completely concealed the fact that the returnees were two. Even if they are found, they are not afraid at all. After all, the person who came here this time is savidean VI! His own father! The full moon of the corvinas!


    Everyone... Don''t leave behind... He forced his intention to kill. He was a little short of breath and thought to himself, "live... Live and see me... I swear, I will let you see the real hell!"


    "Your breathing is disordered." Xu Ying turned his back to him and said faintly, "my child, what I give you is trust and hope. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes." Savidean VI forced the surging intention of killing in his heart and replied respectfully.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know what he was looking like. He didn''t care what savidean VII said. Now he just wants to know what happened.


    What''s the matter with your hunger?


    Why can you absorb the king of white deer? The family that can have Dagong in the town, as an ancient race that has passed on for thousands of years, is not what he can absorb now!


    Xu Buji went to the door of his own rest room, and his spiritual sense suddenly emerged and looked around. I didn''t find anyone following or psychic. That''s when the door opened.


    Inside the door, there was no one. There was only one crow on the table. However, the moment he closed the door, the crow was surrounded by black aura. In less than a second, he became an old man in a leaf cloak.


    "Your Excellency the great psychic." The visitor is an old man, he bowed gracefully: "I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    They nodded and sat down. As soon as they sat down, the old man said excitedly, "please take off Mr. X''s coat and let me have a closer look. If you''re right, it should be that thing! "


    Xu Yangyi took off his coat and covered his smart body with black tattoos. There was no sign of elimination.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough!" The old man''s trembling fingers gently stroked the tattoos, then closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he opened his eyes as if he had made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "Mr. X... this... Is the Holy Spirit!"


    "There is a mighty Holy Spirit in you


    Holy Spirit?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He was too strange to this word.


    "How can I have the Holy Spirit in me?"


    "Yes... There must be!" The old man''s face flushed with excitement. Then he sorted out his thoughts and said, "Mr. X, although it''s very impolite, you and I have made a soul contract. What we said today, we can''t let it out. Because it''s about the life and death of the elves. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and vowed with the old man. There was a slight shock in the void. Then they opened their eyes. The old man took a few deep breaths before he said, "I''m Stanford white dove, the high priest of the elves. In charge of all the mysteries of the elves. As the oldest inherited race on earth, the word we are most exposed to is human pillar force. "


    Human strength?


    Xu Yangyi frowned. How can this word be a little familiar


    "You don''t know whether to read comics. Once upon a time, there was a cartoon called Huoying, which used this word. Many people think it is fictional, but... "The old man looks more and more dignified:" it... Is real. "


    "First of all, we should start with the three words" renzhuli ". The most important thing is the word column. Its original meaning is not column, but... Container! "


    "Perhaps you''ve heard of one more thing. Its name is "the code of King Solomon." In this code, ordinary people would say, "Seventy two demons have been sealed." But in the eyes of real astrologers and ancient writers. They say, "Seventy two demons are sealed."


    "They are in strict order according to the ranks of servitor, demon, Prince, President, count, marquis, Duke, king, general, minister, Archduke and Emperor. The last one is antur, and the first one is Barr, the famous King of destruction! There is also a legend that it is the incarnation of Satan. "


    Xu Yangyi did not interrupt, quietly listening to this historical secret."Seventy two pillars, seventy-two containers. That''s because all demons come to the world relying on the human body. From that time on, any body relied on by non-human, extremely powerful creatures was called "Zhu." The full name is Renzhu As for renzhuli, it was coined by the author of the cartoon. The original meaning of the column is "to carry a container that exceeds the world power level."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Hearing this, he had a guess in his heart.


    "People who are deposited by pillars will have similar tattoos on their bodies. Laymen call it "devil tattoo." however, this kind of tattoo is not only used by demons. It may even be evil spirits, heroes or angels. Now, it''s called the Holy Spirit. And this on you, I''ve never seen! And, unlike all the pillars! "


    Stanford''s voice trembled: "I think it, it should be a" symbiotic "texture! Instead of simply relying on it In your body, there is a very, very powerful Holy Spirit who is even superior to the king of white deer at the peak! But now, it''s very weird, it''s... Like sleeping? Not with you? But the distance is very far away? "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    "I think I know what this is."


    "It''s just, I don''t understand, why would it devour the king of white deer?"

 Chapter 512

    Wolf poison!


    Xu Yangyi is very sure that if there is a holy spirit, it can only be wolf poison. Not even dream eating.


    It''s stronger than the king of white deer, with a higher level, and the dream of eating is far from being achieved. If it''s the one under the death valley of Kunlun Mountain, I''m afraid it''s still possible.


    But that one doesn''t need a host at all.


    "Mr. X... this is the biggest secret of the elves." Stanford said: "before the Millennium inheritance, there were 20 Holy Spirits in the elves."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. If it was twenty, wouldn''t the elves have dominated the world long ago?


    As if seeing what he thought, Stanford shook his head with a wry smile: "but now, there are only five. Among them, four are sleeping. The only one who remains sober is Malone, the king of the white deer. No one has ever seen it. However, it does exist. Every sacrifice, the elves can get its blessing. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. No wonder he swore that if the news of only one of the five Holy Spirits of the elves was revealed, I''m afraid that corvinas or tagul, or the tirasung family, who had met each other, would have some other ideas.


    "And the reason for the disappearance of the Holy Spirit... Is that they will devour each other! Every hundred years, all the Holy Spirit will wake up, and then a violent devouring! The rest of the spirit is stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that in five hundred years, or three hundred years, there will be only one holy spirit left in the elves


    He fixed his eyes on Xu Yangyi: "Mr. X, that''s the reason why you devour Mr. Malone. It''s their nature to devour the Holy Spirit! It''s not controlled by will at all


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds and said tentatively, "this holy spirit is one with this seat. It is this seat. This seat is also it. "


    "So it is Stanford breathed a long sigh of relief: "you are really... A special case in thousands of miles! You should know that anyone who is chosen by the Holy Spirit can live in peace at most. There has never been a precedent that one''s will is the will of the Holy Spirit! Even 80% of the hosts are devoured by the Holy Spirit


    "And in the battle against Lord Malone''s distraction, your instinct awakens, and its rank is higher than that of Lord Malone''s distraction! So you have absorbed the distraction of Lord Malone without any suspense He finally laughed: "but..."


    "Well?"


    Stanford gently smile: "you, also very dangerous."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then almost blurted out the national curse!


    Who''s the trouble?


    He fully understood what Stanford meant. Since it is instinct for the Holy Spirit to devour each other, the king of white deer, as the only living Holy Spirit, must know that he is here. Maybe I''m coming to eat him now!


    "The realm of Malone?" He asked, trying to hold back the ghost fire.


    Stanford laughed respectfully: "Prince banbu."


    Half step baby!?


    Xu Yangyi has nothing to say, just want to quietly look at the ceiling and die.


    "But don''t worry, Lord X. The Holy Spirit can never leave the elves."


    "You... Finish in one breath!" Xu Yangyi flies over with an eye knife. If it wasn''t for the old man, he would have kicked him to death.


    This big gasp is really killing!


    "Well, I see." He waved and rubbed his painful forehead. If Malone could rush out of the elves, he would rush back to China without saying a word.


    At least, in the later period of foundation construction, he still has a chance of survival in China. Facing an old monster who is half a baby, he has no choice but to die.


    "If it''s nothing, you go back first."


    "Sir." Stanford''s face was solemn, and he said, "no, these are just background information. The real content has not arrived yet."


    Xu Yangyi looked at Stanford thoughtfully and said calmly, "if you want to borrow the Holy Spirit of this seat, it''s impossible. I can''t use the Holy Spirit, and I will never go to the elves. "


    "Of course not." Stanford said that he understood quite well. He gave a little smile, and then restrained his smile: "Sir, the elves didn''t take part in the war several times before. Why do you think this is?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, he said: "it''s not that we don''t want to... But that we are confirming something."


    "We suspect that this holy instrument has something to do with the Holy Spirit!"


    Is it a holy instrument again?


    Xu Yangyi has already talked with Mr. Yue. He knows the time line and the real things of the holy instrument very well, but he will not tell the people of the elves. I''m afraid the Elves will never think of it. He almost knows what''s inside.Therefore, he scoffed at the saying of "related to the Holy Spirit".


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, Stanford continued: "that''s why we took part in jihad. Four times... No, even when the relic was unearthed. Five times. Lord Malone, the king of the white deer, told us that there was the most powerful spirit among all the people. And there''s something in the other party''s deposit, in St. John''s Cathedral. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little. It''s wrong... It''s not the Holy Spirit, but


    no


    incorrect!


    Just as he was about to speak, the Bodhisattva in his mind was running rapidly, and he suddenly thought of something he had missed!


    Mr. Yue once said to him that the boundary anchor was forbidden. At that time, he was still shocked, who can imprison the secondary anchor.


    And now... A strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. He immediately asked, "did the king of white deer mention the details of this holy spirit?"


    "Yes." Stanford hesitated for a few seconds before biting his teeth. He closed his eyes as if he were afraid to say the name with his eyes open. His voice was shaking.


    "Feather snake god."


    Feather snake god!


    Countless memories come from Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    What Mr. Yue has been looking for.


    The great spirit immortal once also went to look for, even because of this and Yue immortal form a grudge.


    Now, someone told him that the Plumed Serpent is the Holy Spirit! And imprisoned the fragments of the secondary anchor?


    Why does it do this?


    Why does Mr. Yue keep looking for it?


    He seemed to touch something in the dark, but like a mirror, he couldn''t think clearly.


    "Too few clues." He frowned and decided not to think about it: "this kind of thing is not something I can participate in."


    "It''s just... What happened on earth? What else is hidden? Does the world war exist? Does the feather snake god know this? If it doesn''t know, why should it imprison the boundary anchor? "


    "Sure?" After thinking for a long time, he said solemnly.


    "It''s true." Stanford replied positively: "I didn''t believe in the existence of such a legendary thing. If it is true, this monster has lived for a long time. Maybe it''s witnessing the growth of human beings, I can''t imagine... But the king of white deer reminds us again and again that we must not reveal its existence. At the same time, we have to find out the existence of the other party before we can confirm the news. "


    He gave a wry smile: "this is the only clue we have. However, our seeded players lost the first game. The Vatican will not sell the face of the elves. No one can enter the sacred vessels without the first three. "


    "So?" Xu Yangyi about understand what the other party wants, asked with a smile.


    "Sir." Stanford bowed: "the mystery of any holy spirit is beyond the imagination of practitioners. I''m sure if it''s really something left by a holy spirit. Only the Holy Spirit can solve this thing. This can also explain why the Vatican has a pope in its seat, but it is still unable to untie the holy instrument. "


    "Originally, we couldn''t go on. But, there you are... The Holy Spirit under Antonio''s crown is the crow. He can see everything through your eyes. Just make a contract with you. Afterwards, we Elves will bear all the consequences. "


    Xu Yangyi tapped his fingers on the armrest.


    This condition is very good... The elves never thought of the real plot between themselves and Mr. Yue, but it happened to coincide. Antonio, known as the crown, is the grand duke. With the interception of the two Archduke, he finally had more confidence in the plan to touch the tiger''s ass.


    However, now that he has participated in the two forces, he faintly feels that this holy war will not be so easy.


    "What can you give me?" He light mouth: "this but want to change the day in front of the eye bead son under the holy whip crown."


    Stanford laughed, heartily. He is most afraid of Xu Yangyi''s refusal. Since there are talks, he will offer a price that the other party will definitely accept!


    "Mr. X was born in Huaxia, but as far as my family knows, there seems to be no one in Huaxia. Let me tell you the truth, no one in Asia knows how to use the Holy Spirit correctly. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "my holy spirit is not around. It''s millions of miles away. Are you sure you can use it correctly?"


    "Of course. As long as it exists in your body, it can inspire its full strength! In particular, your Holy Spirit and you are of one body and one mind, and the power that can be aroused may be several times more than that of esson! "significant.


    Xu Yangyi looked at Stanford deeply and nodded for a long time: "talk about it carefully."


    "Good." Stanford is not hypocritical: "don''t know Mr. X, how much do you know about Dagong realm?"


    "Not many, not many."


    Stanford said with a smile: "the so-called Dagong is omnipotent. Compared with them, the Marquis friars are just children who have learned to walk. The Marquis''s name will be praised by the cultivation world if he can escape from the Archduke, even the early Archduke who just advanced. But... "


    His face was red with excitement: "if... There is a move, a specific move, which needs specific conditions to launch, but can kill Dagong?"


    Xu Yangyi took a cool breath.


    Kill Dagong!


    Elixir!


    This is simply impossible to exist

 Chapter 513

    He had a chance to fight with several real Jindan people. He knew the horror of Jindan very well. It can be said that when he reached the realm of Dagong and Jindan. If the Qi training period can rely on thousands of people to build the foundation, Lord Jindan, don''t try to catch it!


    Because... After the golden elixir, there is a particularly terrible magic power.


    Every inch of the world.


    Step out, shrink into inch, simply can''t capture each other''s whereabouts. Therefore, the Grand Duke of Jindan is subject to more restrictions. Once let go, let these earth Superman do things willfully, the consequences simply can''t imagine!


    "No mistake." Seeing Xu Yangyi''s eyes, Stanford''s voice trembled and said, "Dagong has no trace. But this move can isolate all the spaces around Dagong. And it''s incredibly powerful. In the later stage of foundation construction, you can go beyond a big realm and kill the supreme in the early stage of Dagong! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled and took several deep breaths to calm his heart.


    "Constraints?"


    "That''s right. Any powerful magic has a corresponding cost. There are four restrictions on this move. " He stretched out his fingers and bent them one by one: "first, the user must be a human pillar. Otherwise, we can''t borrow the spiritual power at all. Second, the user''s body skill should reach a very high level. Only in this way can we bear the backfire. Third, users must be Marquis later. In order to support the huge aura absorption of this move. Fourth, users are much more intelligent than ordinary people. Only in this way can we be sure to aim at Dagong. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed silently. This condition is more than harsh. It''s not human!


    First, second, third, maybe all. But fourth, it really limits everyone.


    Who is the one who can surpass ordinary people?


    Great psychic!


    If it wasn''t for the great psychic master to control all kinds of genius treasures and exercise all the year round, it would be impossible for him to "surpass ordinary people."


    Then, there is a refutation.


    What about the second point of physical skill?


    How many people are there in Europe and America? There are only ten great psychics. Even in China, it''s rare to be called a master of Lingshu in China Normal University. Which one is not physically weak, relying on the potential behind themselves rather than themselves? The practice time of marquis is only two hundred years. Who can do this in two hundred years?


    This seems to be an unattainable condition at all.


    But he just happened to be satisfied.


    "Holy Spirit, wolf venom. Body skill, just after practicing for thousands of miles, I can compete with Malone''s distraction. I, who practice the king of the eternal Sutra, use the way of the elixir, which has been popular in China for thousands of years. This... Is just tailor-made for you


    He took a pitiful look at Stanford. On the level of alchemy in Europe and the United States, he was regarded as the guest of honor as an apprentice of Dantao. I''m afraid we won''t find such a person in a few hundred years.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s eyes, Stanford gave a wry smile: "yes... Originally, the elves thought this was just an idea. How can anyone fit four conditions at the same time. Until I saw you... "


    Silence. He is waiting for Xu Yangyi to make a decision. Xu Yangyi thought for a few seconds, forced the expectation in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "name."


    Stanford took a deep breath and said, "it''s our popular name. It''s called the sword of Damocles." I prefer to call it... "


    "Holy sword!"


    "It allows you to instantly borrow the power of the Holy Spirit in a certain period! Let it be injected into your body. The stronger the noumenon is, you can even kill the practitioners in the middle period of Dagong! "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, both excited and feeling.


    His trump card is too monotonous.


    Indeed, the Apocalypse was very strong. But it can''t be a killer yet. With the improvement of the realm, he has a higher vision, and has some understanding of the supernatural power. He is more inclined to the Apocalypse Big Bang is the range type undifferentiated damage. If it''s one-on-one, like Jihad, it''s not that powerful.


    Killing the city and destroying the country is its real use.


    He laments that if you are a frog in the bottom of the well, you will never know that in Europe and America, thousands of miles away, there are people who regard human resources as professional knowledge, and there is a complete set of inheritance methods.


    "Walking thousands of miles and reading thousands of books, you really don''t deceive me."


    "Now, please tell me, how long does it take to practice this skill?"


    "A month." Stanford put up a finger: "and the duration of Jihad, just a month."


    "From the top six list of the left and right sides, there will be one match in four days. And the cultivation method of holy sword is not to make you understand anything. It''s discovery. Explore the potential of the Holy Spirit in you. The foundation. To induce them completely. As long as you promise. Antonio will immediately return to the dream of nature woodland to receive the spring of the world tree. You just need to integrate it into your body, which will immediately activate the demon tattoo on your body. ""Devil pattern?" Xu Yangyi touched his tattooed arm: "the name is good."


    Looking back, he said with a smile, "I have one more condition."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I heard that the elves are good at spiritual knowledge? I hope to get a complete body of the Elven man


    "No problem."


    "Well, that''s all. As soon as possible. I hope to finish our deal before the final


    "Of course. This is to make sure that you can get into the top three. There is no magic that suits you better. Mr. X, I have to remind you that there are several people in this session, and they are very strong. Your savidean VII is one of them. Half a step, even one percent of Dagong''s power can decide the war situation. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and they parted tacitly. After resting in the room for a few minutes, he went to the arena again.


    He wants to see the strength of other opponents.


    The second battle is about to begin.


    However, when he saw the next match, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Savidean VII.


    Against the black witch "twisted Dorothy" Dorothy biddley.


    With the end of the first scene and the second scene, the atmosphere of the whole audience was totally enthusiastic. With the two people''s debut, the scene sounded far more than the first, deafening cheers.


    In the sky, the number of bets is growing wildly. However, this time, Xu Yangyi is surprised.


    200000 to 3.78 million!


    It seems to be much more normal than just now. But that''s not the case. There was almost no count friar bet, at least a million less. Because their spirit stone has been swept away by the hateful great magician X. All the bets in this game are the Marquis, and the 50000 here. They come from the black witch evil fire church. Unlike Xu Yangyi, they have to bet on their own people anyway.


    Xu Yangyi, strictly speaking, is not a member of the corvinas family.


    If we exclude these two items, this ratio will be even more terrifying than the war just now!


    "Let me see your strength. Let''s see what''s the difference between the top fighting power of Europe and America and that of Asia. " Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over the two men on the platform. Dorothy was covered in a black robe. On her shoulder, a red crow crouched quietly. Savidean VII has become a human wolf, but compared with the solemn atmosphere there, it is much more relaxed.


    "Are you ready?" As a notary, Lawrence asked casually. After getting their affirmative reply, he waved his hand and covered the audience with a holy light: "start."


    The first two words had just fallen, and Dorothy''s whole body raised a terrible flame. Then a wooden staff fell into her hand. A pure to the extreme aura, suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!" Just in an instant, the whole field of several hundred meters immediately turned into a sea of fire. Her black robe inch by inch turned into fly ash, and the inside... Was no longer a human, but a fire spirit fused with fire!


    "Hum..." the flames spread round and round. In less than a second, it has been like a whirlpool all over the venue, one ring after another, very regular. Instantly, all the six rings of fire are on!


    "Very strong!" Even so far away, Xu Yangyi also felt the heat wave. The blazing flames even overturned the arena. The flames in the cracks of the stones were like giant trees growing with flames, and the stones were shaking on them.


    However, what really made him feel dignified was not the sea of fire, but the red crow on Dorothy''s shoulder, which suddenly turned into a one meter big fire crow. And... Fire crow body, exudes a kind of indescribable pressure, even slap big body, beyond Dorothy herself!


    "This is... The Lord''s oppression!" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "angel once said that the reason why he is terrible is that he has one percent of the power... What is a trace of Archduke''s power? It makes me feel like a higher creature in the food chain. Even though Dorothy''s aura is no worse than this, it''s absolutely not as terrible as this Raven! "


    "Meteor shower." Floating in the air, Dorothy, with a wave of the staff, suddenly there was a sharp hiss in the sky, and the endless ring of fire exploded in the sky. In the ring of fire, many flaming meteors with the size of 10-20 meters came crashing with their long flaming tails. All of a sudden, the whole audience was filled with the smell of scorch.


    "Silk..." "ah... This is..." this move just started, the Marquis''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes instantly changed from observation to solemnity. The count behind him was stunned, followed by a very excited noise.


    "Six rings! It''s six ring magic¡° MY GOD£¡ Look at the family information, don''t you think Lord Dorothy has only practiced five ring magic? "¡° Before Dagong, he practiced six ring magic! Lord Dorothy will be promoted to the grand dukeHalf step against Dagong, the opponent is the top fighting force. Savidean VII didn''t dare to neglect him at all. His body was prostrate on the ground, and his muscles expanded, even bigger than just now. With the sound of "miso", his whole body disappeared

 Chapter 514

    "So fast!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately followed. In mid air, a figure was as fast as lightning. He could not see the figure at all. He could only hear the sound of the wind. The falling meteors didn''t touch him at all.


    "Snake of hell!" All of Dorothy''s hair flew up, the staff waved again, and the sixth ring of fire shot up 30 meters in silence. At the same time, the ground of the competition ground cracked! Composed of endless flames, five or six meters high and half meters thick, the snake of flames came out and spewed countless sparks into the air.


    In a flash, the sky was full of red flame, and under the shadow of light, we finally saw the silver of savidean VII. It was like a killer walking in the dark, silent and natural.


    "Sir." Beside the pale dragon, a marquis''s face was as deep as water, and there was a touch of worry in his eyes: "savidean VII, he..."


    "He will win." The pale Dragon said with a smile: "he is a real genius. One that''s a little more advanced than ordinary genius. If it wasn''t for the sudden demotion of bloody month, the champion would be our corvinas family


    "He''s so talented that I can count all the things I see. Maybe we should add a Mr. X. the Marquis defeated the Holy Spirit later. However, it''s a pity... "He sighed:" in every half, there can only be one ticket returner. Compared with the unfamiliar x, I believe that anyone in the corvinas family would choose savidean VII. After all... "


    He quietly looked at the back of Xu Yangyi: "he is the sixth crown personally * * out of the killing machine."


    "I hope Mr. X can give up his choice wisely after seeing this scene."


    "Boom boom!" There was a loud noise, and the meteorite made a huge crater on the ground.


    Only ten minutes, the situation has been in full swing.


    White and red figures interweave the sparks of fury. Strange night killer, in the face of the ancient inheritance of the wizard, with a red light curtain burst, two figures suddenly separated.


    "Savidean VII." In the boiling flames that melted the ground, Dorothy''s hoarse voice rang out: "you look down on me?"


    "No way. Do you think you can survive a six ring wizard? "


    "Oh, Dorothy, what terrible magic net does six ring magic need? Magician''s specialty lies in large area attack and defense, less to his face. Six ring wizard... "Savidean VII sneered," I didn''t kill you! "


    "Brush!" The next second, all the flames, there are two green.


    "Hunting." The voice of savidean VII rose from the infinite flame: "one."


    "The prison of wolves!"


    Xu Yangyi pondered and looked at the scene. He remembered that elisana seemed to have used it on him. However, there was no threat to him.


    In a flash, however, he knew he was wrong. It''s a terrible mistake!


    The same move, in the hands of different people, is a world shaking concept!


    With the move of savidean VII, all the light disappeared.


    It''s a very strange feeling. It''s clear that all the flames are burning in the sky and on the ground. But this second, all the flames lose their color, and even the light can''t enter half a minute.


    "This is..." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, other moves, he may not be familiar with, but this move, he is too familiar with!


    "Border!"


    "The same border as linzijue! He even has it! Is this a magic weapon, or something else? " In this term, if we say that he is most alert to the bloody month, then savidean VII, and finally Zhu Hongxue. But I didn''t expect that the human wolf, who has never been in full swing, is so powerful.


    Especially... There is a touch of silver in the boundary. I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely not savidean VII. It is this trace that makes Xu Yangyi very cautious.


    "The power of the grand duke again." He looked at the scene with burning eyes: "it seems that if you don''t master it by yourself, you can''t eliminate it just by observing."


    It''s dark. In the extreme darkness, a wolf howls, and ten thousand green lights are everywhere.


    ¡° ¦¸£¡£¡¡± At the same time, Dorothy''s voice sounded without hesitation, and a little light appeared in the black border.


    A little red light.


    Then evolved into the sky of flame!


    "Zilala!" The endless flamingos fly from it, which should be red to the sky, but now they are hidden in the dark, as if swallowed by an invisible beast.


    At the scene, there was a complete silence. No matter the Marquis or the count, everyone could see that they didn''t keep a hand at all. However, the skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful skilful.No one wants to miss a wonderful moment.


    Repressing his desire to create a dream again, Xu Yangyi stares at the home court. However, now his eyes are completely unable to see the battle in the field. Only two shadows can be seen.


    At that moment, savidean VII seemed to move.


    I didn''t see how he moved. After a flash of shadow, five deep gullies were blasted on the ground, as if a terrible paw had fallen from the sky. Then, with a loud noise, the fiery hell broke!


    Light and heat disappear in an instant. Then everyone took a deep breath. The count was dumbfounded.


    Because... Savidean VII''s claws have caught Doris by the throat.


    "It''s not speed..." Xu Yangyi looked at the black-and-white man wolf solemnly: "this is... Space separation!"


    "He didn''t catch each other with extreme speed, but directly erased the space between them!"


    "Is this also the power of the grand duke? Or his blood talent? "


    "I give up." Dorothy immediately gave up. With the end of the battle, the name of savidean VII, shining on the tree on the left.


    The scene is very quiet, without any noise. At this moment, silence is the best worship.


    "Ouch!" Savidean VII suddenly made a real roar to the corvinas family. Countless earls'' clothes were blown and turned, and their clothes were hunting. After that, they were all red faced. If it wasn''t for the silence and the low status, they would all scream.


    "This is your encouragement to us!"¡° No, it''s a declaration of victory! Your excellency must be the first of this term¡° Even if the bloody month is demoted to banbu Dagong, it will not be your opponent! "¡° You are the first person in the half step


    The voice of whispering, Xu Yangyi heard. Only he knew that this was not an encouragement to the corvinas family.


    This is... A demonstration.


    A demonstration against his great psychic!


    No one spoke, and everyone clearly realized the strength of the seed player, one of the two giants in Europe and the United States. Heavy as light, huge body walking in the sea of fire, only to seek a chance to kill the enemy. He was decisive and ruthless. Rich combat experience and strong strength. Although it is only a move, it is enough to cause all families to be ready.


    And it''s not an easy opponent. The master of the six ring magic, the Hei Wu Hei Ren, is enough to make her name resound in Europe and America.


    If it wasn''t for savidean VII.


    "If you''re not wrong, your biggest opponent is probably him." In the tagul family, an old and kind voice suddenly sounded in the scarlet snow ear wrapped in a black cloak: "it''s not because of him, the Archduke won''t agree to the bloody month entering the holy coffin, and accept the will of the blood inheritors while demoting to the half step Archduke. Savidean, the old man, did a good job in education. "


    "Are you confident? My child. I kiss you myself, and I don''t want a disappointed reply. "


    After staring at the scene for a long time, Zhu Hongxue whispered: "I think that even the whole taguler family doesn''t know the origin of me. You know that. There''s nothing Europe and America can hide from Dagong. "


    "Of course, my child. Thousands of people were slaughtered for the throne of Archduke. Tut tut... If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t bet heavily on you. " The old man''s voice gave a leisurely smile: "it seems that my father''s vision is very accurate, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Hongxue couldn''t see her face clearly in her black robe. She said for a long time, "please believe me."


    "Now that I''m back to my original stage, I have this confidence. I''m absolutely invincible in half a step. That is to say... "In her voice, there was a confidence she had never had before:" this Jihad, the younger generation is the strongest. "


    "Good."


    The voice no longer rings out, Zhu Hongxue quietly looked at Xu Yangyi. Originally, she never thought that Xu Yangyi might stand in front of her, but the owner of the voice just now reminded her and uncovered the permanent wound in her heart that she didn''t want to mention.


    Who forced her to leave Europe and America?


    Who escaped from her hands with the cultivation of Qi training period?


    "If you can''t stand in front of the palace with the support of the living emperor''s tools, then the palace really looks up to you. You can only be my prey. Who allowed you to die in the hands of others? "


    "I sincerely wish you all the best. Let you see how strong I was then! These European and American bastards can''t match it! "


    "Only in this way can I be worthy of living emperor. Not you as a maggot! ""Don''t let this palace down." Her head was deeply buried in the cloak: "otherwise... Flogging the corpse is not enough to vent the hatred of the palace."


    The second battle is over. Break time. Xu Yangyi''s eyes quietly drifted to the elves. Soon, he met Stanford''s understanding eyes.


    "Mr. X." The voice of the other party floated over a few seconds later: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The speed of the sword is faster." Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the ovation of savidean VII from the corvinas family and said.


    After a few seconds of silence, Stanford said in a deep voice, "for the battle just now?"


    Xu Yangyi did not comment.


    "Mr. X, with all due respect, even in the United States, savidean VII is the top three in the half step grand duke. You have a better chance of winning compared with him.... "


    "Almost zero."

 Chapter 515

    "Conditions." Xu Yangyi interrupted him and said directly.


    Stanford''s voice seemed to smile: "Mr. X, you are always so understanding. If you can reserve a holy medicine at the level of shadow, I think the king of spirits is willing to sacrifice some spiritual power to draw the devil pattern for you personally and completely. "


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "so, did you keep one before? Waiting for you to watch the next game? "


    "Maybe you can put it another way. We just want to promote you in a more secure way."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to entangle with this shrewd businessman any more. Who says that the elves are holy and noble?


    "When does it start?"


    "The quickest time is when the final six starts." Stanford thought for a moment: "believe me, Mr. X, I have nothing to hide by now. The power that inspires the remnant of the Holy Spirit comes from the magic lines of the Holy Spirit, which we call totem. Any totem created by the Holy Spirit is closed. Only the knowledge from the elves can make them complete. However, the tools to be prepared for this purpose are very cumbersome, and several of them need to carry out a blessing ceremony for several days. We are not prepared this time. "


    "But..." he paused: "even so, you and banbu Dagong have an insurmountable obstacle..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He knew that what the other party said must be the one percent power of the Great Duke.


    He just nodded: "as soon as possible."


    The Jihad was going on fast. This time, Xu Yangyi fully saw the strength of the top fighting forces in Europe and the United States. In Jihad, anyone who put his foot on the outside world is absolutely a shock to Europe and the United States. Now, all of them gather here to fight for the forces behind him.


    Twenty four battles went on for two weeks. The longest is the battle between the dwarf seed player "Thor''s hammer" sanbik and Voldemort seed player "endless nightmare" todley. It takes 18 hours, which can be described as the most soul stirring battle in the first round.


    After 18 hours of fierce fighting, the dwarves'' famous defense magic prevented Voldemort from bombarding again and again. Sometimes the scene is full of ghosts, sometimes it''s flashing and roaring. It''s as gloomy as hell, and the black flame is like falling into the sky. However, the three pics stand like mountains. Finally in the 16th hour launched a dwarf counterattack, left hand "heart of the earth" hammer, right hand "eye of the red dragon" shield, magic weapon shining smash the whole field, the 18th hour to break the opponent. Became the fourth player to advance in the left half.


    This battle, anyone is surprised. Excellent strength, unimaginable nerve toughness, even if the monk''s body is strong, nearly 20 hours of uninterrupted attack and defense will definitely make anyone feel exhausted.


    When the small figure raised the broken hammer on the stage, the whole audience applauded. Even the illusory Archduke headed by Voldemort''s race shook his head with emotion. Xu Yangyi also sincerely applauded.


    In the right half, the attention was more intense than in the left half. Because there are no more than 20 illusory Archduke in Europe and the United States, the bloody month that has been famous in New York for hundreds of years is there. But the results were disappointing.


    He didn''t do it at all. His opponent is not a seeded player. It''s quitting before the start of the game. Let the bloody month win without a fight directly promoted, but let Xu Yangyi attention is, the bloody month did not appear.


    On the contrary, it was Zhu Hongxue, who had no realm, who made everyone''s eyes drop.


    Before the match, everyone felt that although Zhu Hongxue was the head of New York, she still didn''t have enough time to watch in such a top competition. She gave everyone a loud slap in the face.


    Half an hour.


    The battle between Vivien VII and Dorothy is still ten minutes short!


    Fastest duel yet!


    And it was totally one-sided. Zhu Hongxue didn''t even evolve. The Nine Tailed Fox, which had shocked New York for nearly ten years, didn''t appear. It cruelly ended the fight between the two women.


    There''s no fighting back.


    Two weeks later, all the golden names sparkled in the left half of the game, and "great psychic" X¡° Silver moon "savidean VII¡° "The trident of Poseidon" Muse siren¡° The top of the mountain "Phillips solovas... A symbol of brilliant names are engraved on the light curtain. So far, the list of the top 12 left and right and the list of the top 24 attacked have all appeared.


    Next, there''s a three-day break. On the night of the first day''s rest, Xu Yangyi was meditating. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Everything around... Is cut off.


    I can''t even feel the Aura!


    "The Marquis can only cut off sound and vision at most. It''s better than the bloody month at that time. It also needs the help of Angelo code to isolate aura. Now, I don''t feel the fluctuation of magic weapon at all. This is... The power of Dagong! " He took a deep breath, got up, arched his hand respectfully, and half knelt on the ground: "junior x, meet the real man."There was no answer. Black lights gathered in the room. Three seconds later, a dark crow appeared in the room. In his mouth, there was a gold box with a big head. Then, the black crow''s aura whirled around, and the scene of the black crow turning into a living person opened magnificently.


    Black, with the aura of Twilight filled the room. A man with his whole body wrapped in a black robe has two simple black crow shoulder protectors on his shoulders and half a meter of soft feathers. If it wasn''t for the Great Duke''s power, which was so terrifying that it almost became real, no one would have thought that it was Antonio black crow, the "great ELF KING" who was famous in Europe and America.


    "He''s not only in the late period of Dagong..." Xu Yangyi keeps the posture of holding his fist. Although he knows the intention of the other party, his heart still beats wildly when he faces Dagong so close.


    "This kind of pressure... Is even higher than that of Mr. Yue. This is Prince banbu


    "It''s a virtual baby state. Is that what Huaxia calls it? " Antonio''s voice is very strange, obviously young, but with a deep twilight. As if to see his mind, said: "up."


    Xu Yang Yi straightens up and looks at Antonio, a man like a sun god sitting in the first row of the elves. But immediately Leng Leng.


    He looks very young, even beautiful and perfect. Below his face, however, were wrinkles, as if he would die the next second.


    Leng for a second, he suddenly woke up to a thing.


    Real person, if not for the other party''s voluntary, he simply can''t see the other party''s true face!


    "I''m 700 years old." Antonio did not seem to mind, stroked his black robe: "Prince... I have no hope. You feel the heavy twilight on me... It''s dead. I''m afraid it won''t take a hundred years for the flowers on the other side to bloom in the forest land of nature''s dream. "


    "Mr. X, you don''t have to comfort me or say anything. Let''s get to the point. " He picked up the golden box in his hand, which was carved with numerous and complicated patterns: "it''s called" the gift of mother nature. " Every generation of Elves will use this as their own magic weapon... "


    "Hello! Be careful what you say! Old man Antonio just finished, a voice of displeasure interrupted it: "my uncle is Lingbao! Lingbao, do you understand! The world can''t find ten numbers! Are you going to lower my forced


    Lingbao?


    Xu Yangyi took a breath. Before his eyes, he saw only one Lingbao, Xiaoqing''s armor. It was too old to be maintained, and the legendary spirit was not seen. Now, he really saw the living spirit!


    "It''s still young." Antonio didn''t pay any attention at all. He said with a smile, "it was a treasure three hundred years ago. Are there many Lingbao in China? "


    "No... the younger generation once said that the real people of Huaxia sought a master to refine Lingbao every ten years, but they all failed. Senior. " Xu Yangyi deeply arched his hand: "I never know that you need to use Lingbao to draw demon patterns."


    Antonio laughed: "are you afraid that you can''t afford it?"


    "No... no, boy, you should know why I painted the devil''s tattoo for you myself. It''s no exaggeration to say that all over the world, only we elves know how to correctly open the Holy Spirit. We''ve seen more people than you''ve heard. For example, do you know that your Lord cloud crane is a human pillar


    True cloud crane?


    Human pillar?!


    No matter how good Xu Yangyi was, he couldn''t help looking up in amazement at the moment. He couldn''t help asking: "what is it?"


    "He came to nature''s dream woodland to look for Ben Dagong." Antonio was very satisfied with Xu Yangyi''s reaction and said with a smile: "however, I didn''t do it. If you want to know, why don''t you ask him in person? As long as you go to Dagong. "


    He stroked the gift of mother nature reluctantly and murmured: "once you draw a demon pattern, it will immediately sleep for 30 years, and our guild will enter the well of Luna and go to sleep forever. Mr. X, I''m old... I''m old... I''m dying. The Great Duke of this generation has not yet appeared. So... How can such a precious opportunity to open the devil''s tattoo be used on the ordinary Archduke? "


    "We don''t have as much family as taguler and corvinas. I don''t dare to die. I''m afraid that once I die, the forest land of natural dream will be leveled by two families and four grand princes. So... "


    "The holy medicine that will last for 100 years, the level of holy shadow." He drew back his eyes and gazed at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment.


    The holy sword is right in front of you. Once the wolf venom spirit can be released, it will never be inferior to any holy spirit. Malone was engulfed and killed the ancient giant demon, one of the three emperors and five emperors. He had absolute confidence!


    However, after hesitating for a few seconds, he raised his head and shook his head: "I don''t have the formula, I can''t do it now.""Don''t do it now. But I want a promise! " Antonio''s eyes finally became fiery: "soul vow, within 50 years, give the grand duke a shadow level elixir!"


    Finally


    The elves have been laying the groundwork for such a long time. Stanford is the leader. Everything is for the elves king.


    Life is so much longer than other creatures that it gives them the same wisdom. Put forward the holy sword and let Xu Yangyi pay attention to it. But they didn''t immediately negotiate, or even say anything. Because they know very well that they are always inferior to others when they ask for help. Only equal exchange is fair.


    Therefore, they let Xu Yangyi see the strength of savidean VII with his own eyes. Seeing the bloody moon, the soldiers won the battle without blood. I saw Zhu Hongxue''s uncanny strength. What we want is only equality. To continue the fate of the elves

 Chapter 516

    "But the younger generation may die in jihad." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "Well, my Lord is dying, and I''m afraid of jihad." Antonio laughed: "I promise to save your life. Get you out of here. "


    Xu Yangyi did not immediately agree.


    "Under the immortal crown, are you really just trying to prolong the fate of the elves? Even if there is only one holy spirit, others will not dare to make mistakes. "


    Antonio looked away: "I believe you should know what a human pillar is."


    "Renzhu, as the origin of the elves and the source of their strength, contains incomparably rich and profound things."


    "Why does it appear? Where does it come from? Each Holy Spirit has its own legend, Greek legend, Nordic legend, Chinese legend... Do they exist, and the myths that exist with them? " He looked out of the window at the sky: "as a cultivator, as the longest lived race in the world, inheritance and self, you can''t understand. You''re too young. "


    "The inheritance of knowledge comes from the ID, and the mysteries of cultivation... All of these make it difficult for him to sustain himself... His appearance makes him firmly believe that this world... Myth, maybe not just myth!"


    More than that, of course!


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, did not say that Wukong left last about the Ming Tombs vital immortal meteorite information, but hesitated: "feather snake god?"


    "That''s right!" Antonio''s black aura soared a point: "plumed serpent god! There is the oldest God! Two thousand year old lord Malone said that if it exists, it must exist! I don''t know how old the plumed serpent god is... I must know a lot about those ancient memories! "


    "There are always some races and people who want to be witnesses of history. In this impetuous age, most people don''t want to do it. It doesn''t matter. I can do it... "His eyes are full of vicissitudes:" there are always people yearning for the unknown and knowledge. This is the root of the practitioner. If you forget this one, no matter how strong it is, it''s not worthy to be remembered. "


    Xu Yangyi is a little absent-minded.


    I have to say that he didn''t think of such an answer. There are still such people in this world of practice. But if you think about it, who isn''t?


    It''s a thirst for knowledge. It''s inborn and can''t be extinct. Some people pursue martial arts to dominate the world, while others pursue fame forever. The former remembers names, the latter remembers their ethnic groups, their brains.


    Which is better?


    Nobody knows.


    "Do you accept my explanation?" Antonio smiles and asks Xu Yangyi.


    "Everyone has his own way of expressing his value." Several seconds later, Xu Yangyi nodded seriously: "although the younger generation does not understand the explanation under the crown, they agree."


    "Then, let''s start." Antonio took a deep breath, waved his hand, and the delicate box opened in silence.


    Inside, there is only one pen. A bottle of black ink.


    "The highest peak of the Alps, there is a holy spirit." Antonio twirled the pen and said with emotion: "three hundred years wake up, three hundred years sleep. Six hundred years shed a feather. It has no name and is called "white dragon."


    "Its feathers, together with the SSS level treasure meteorite diamond, are made by the highest deep treasure master in ten years. The area less than one gram is covered with more than 10000 runes. This is its nib. "


    Xu Yangyi has a silent and bitter smile.


    A pen has such a large origin that it''s a pity.


    "This is the sap of the tree of the world." For the bottle of black ink, Antonio just explained a little. However, this sentence has enough weight.


    World tree, all over the world, there is only one seedling in the forest land of the natural dream of the elves and the well of the moon god.


    As for efficacy?


    None.


    In other words, all the effects are not real, it has been deified. It is one meter long for ten thousand years. It has been so high since the founding of the elves. It''s not long now, and it''s also the holy thing that the whole Elves will defend to the death.


    He snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a flash of white light flashed above, breaking the ban. A wonderful spirit came out of the box. For a moment, Xu Yangyi seemed to see the pure white shadow on the Alps, and his whole body could not help shivering.


    There is a big gap between the realms... I''m afraid it''s a monster approaching Yuanying infinitely, or it''s already Yuanying!


    As the golden light passed, Xu Yangyi''s coat disappeared,


    "Hum, I know how to instruct others every day, and I don''t know how to give them some benefits!" The mouth of the box said no, but the body honestly stained the pen with ink and flew in the air."It may hurt. But I think you can accept it. " Antonio''s beautiful face showed a deep smile, and then a little fingertip, quill lightning, a group of holy and incomparable white light, burst in xuyangyi Dantian.


    "Boom!" In an instant, a sharp pain came out of his body. He couldn''t tell what it felt like, just like there was a body in the Dantian, which broke a hole in the body and something was about to grow up in the hole!


    And this thing, with the production of this hole, immediately and his body had a heart to heart feeling!


    Huaxia, Nanzhou city.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that in Nanzhou at the moment, Gusong real person Qingtian palace was always in the sky. The ground was pitch black, and many of the black land was bubbling like bubbles, and there was no trace of vitality, and it was spreading very slowly towards the whole province.


    Above, on a huge flying magic weapon, I don''t know how many practitioners are paying attention to the huge plant below.


    It seems to be dying, in fact, is to lock all the life in the body, just waiting for the moment of the man''s glorious return.


    He is it.


    However... At this moment, all the researchers took a breath. Because... This plant, which has not been moved for decades, trembled gently!


    It''s a branch, quietly spread out, "KaKa" sound resounded through this space.


    "It''s moving?! It''s moving! "¡° The wolf venom that has been on the rise for decades has moved? "¡° Is it going to wake up? Report to vice president Zhang immediately¡° Incredible... This is a living fossil from ancient times! "


    All of this can not be transmitted to the West. At the same time, Antonio has four points in a row on Xu Yangyi''s shoulders and arms.


    At the beginning of his writing, many blue flowers, the size of his fingertips, appear on Xu Yangyi. As each flower opens, he feels more and more that something in his body is about to revive.


    Cyan lines, spread from the flowers, mixed in a strange black devil lines. Xu Yangyi looks like the vengeful devil of hell now. At the same time, he was biting his teeth and his body was shaking. Forced to endure the pain of tearing the body.


    And Antonio, with each stroke, his face will be more than a fishtail. After the four strokes, the virtual baby was out of breath.


    "Blue and white pattern, is the spirit in your body a plant? It''s very rare... In the elves, there were three plant spirits, all of which were the first ones killed in the hundred years of devouring by the spirit... "Antonio gasped and raised his hand again:" the plant spirits are very weak, but as long as they don''t meet other spirits, they won''t be in danger. Here is the most important stroke. This stroke will activate all the lines. "


    "Any holy spirit, as long as it exists in the body, must leave traces. These traces are its gifts to Renzhu, so that Renzhu will not die in his growth. The spirit is hard to find, so is the carrier. These gifts don''t trigger at ordinary times, and only the elves who have been in contact with the Holy Spirit for thousands of years can master the key to this secret cave! "


    "These gifts are called" God''s gifts. "Remember that any holy spirit has its most special gift. Among God''s gifts, there may be none, but there must be noumenon, a very practical gift! This needs to be explored by ourselves. "


    Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Although the pain, but also than the original forging left arm.


    White quill pen, the tip of condensation of black light, lightning general piercing heart.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" A green blue and white flower blooms in his chest. Xu Yangyi immediately hears clearly that in his body, it seems that the world suddenly collapses. With this stroke, the "body" that was already full of cracks is completely split!


    At the same time, the body... A never felt, incomparably majestic power, burst out!


    These forces came so violently that he roared up to the sky. In the seven orifices, endless green light comes out!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a picture of hell appeared in front of Antonio.


    "Sha Sha..." he looked at the shadow of the huge plant in front of him, more than ten meters high. It was just the shadow of the Holy Spirit, not big, but


    He looked at his hand in amazement.


    He''s... Shaking?


    Is he trembling in the realm of virtual baby?


    "It''s... Impossible." He looked at his hand in amazement, and then he found that it wasn''t just shaking! His palm, full of sweat!


    No... it''s not just the palm of his hand. His forehead is covered with physiological cold sweat!fear.


    Never felt fear.


    I didn''t even feel it in Malone!


    It''s not a matter of state... It''s a matter of hierarchy. High level hunters, even sleeping tigers, sheep can''t get close at all!


    "What are you doing?" A furious voice rang out from the box, and the spirit called out: "I feel a terrible force! What are you, eh? "


    Two eyes grow abruptly on the box, staring at Xu Yangyi, who is also gnashing his teeth and sweating: "this... How can it be?! How could there be such a thing in the boy''s body! "


    "It''s a monster! Monster!! Antonio! Kill him! Don''t hesitate! There''s something in the boy''s body! I doubt his identity as a psychic now!! How can ordinary people have such things hidden in their bodies! "


    A pale hand interrupted his noise. Antonio seemed to be several decades old for a moment. He trembled and wanted to walk up, but he found that his feet were soft and he could not help kneeling in the same place.


    Surrender.


    For the superior, complete, five body surrender.


    "It''s terrible... No wonder, no wonder it can strangle Lord Malone''s distraction... Even if he goes to nature''s dream forest, Lord Malone has no chance to kill him except his body. As for swallowing... There is no hope! "


    "I can''t believe... Isn''t the flora the weakest Holy Spirit? How can such a terrible thing appear! It''s just like Satan! Full of murderous spirit! Gas! All kinds of ominous breath... Even the deepest layer of hell, there can not be such a terrible plant! "


    "What is it! This person, who was just in the later stage of marquis, could stand its bearing... It feels as if he had killed angels! "

 Chapter 517

    "Sand... Sand..." no one can feel the terrible pressure in the room. Everything outside is locked by Antonio. However, the beginning of caution, let him now face the monster in front of him, he even had a feeling of regret.


    The shadow of the plant had become clearer and clearer, different from any holy spirit he had ever seen.


    simple.


    The ultimate simplicity.


    The stretch of every leaf, the connection of every meridian, except the weak aura, all told him that it was just a simple plant. That''s plants.


    However... It was this weak aura that made him feel like a needle on his back.


    Psychology tells him that this is a sick tiger, dying of disease... Its carrier is very weak - at least for Antonio, your "great spirit king", but he still has no idea of seizing it.


    Even a little bit.


    What are you doing?


    Guard the elves?


    Don''t be funny. I''m afraid Antonio''s eyes moved. Then he turned his head abruptly: "you mean..."


    "He... The spirit in his body, really killed God?"


    He remembered!


    Indeed, this is the only case!


    In ancient times, some holy spirits were extremely powerful. The role of the king of the white deer, Malone, was only worthy of earth at that time. These holy spirits are called ancient gods. I really had a fierce fight with those legendary things.


    It has been recorded that two thousand years ago, when most of America was wild, there was a white Griffin with three heads and six wings in the center. Because of its fighting, America was divided into two parts. According to the secret of the elves, it is a cloud in the sky that fights with the Griffin.


    Head like clouds.


    In the record, it is called "Titan."


    There are also records that under the American sea, in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, there is a cave that can never be entered, in which there is a Holy Spirit who sleeps forever. More than a thousand years ago, a top monk once saw a huge eye in the cave / gate. And a broken and bloody Trident in front of the hole.


    Poseidon''s trident.


    All the Holy Spirits who have been contaminated with God''s blood are no longer "boarding" or "relying on" human pillars, but... Controlling!


    However, he did not know that Xu Yangyi and Stellera chamaejasme were one.


    "It''s just a legend." Antonio took a deep breath: "God, no one knows if there is. Even the four ancient civilizations are not well studied. All I know is... If x doesn''t do it, he will die. "


    As soon as the voice fell, his right hand flicked. Suddenly, there was a gentle hum in the air, and then it was like thunder. Xu Yangyi''s hand was raised uncontrollably, facing the sky.


    At the same time, the whole space, a slight shock.


    There seemed to be a loud noise, and there seemed to be no noise. However, there was only a buzzing sound in everyone''s ears. The house sank visibly.


    Then, nothing.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and so was Antonio.


    "No way." Before Xu Yangyi spoke, Antonio stepped forward and looked at his hand suspiciously: "how is this possible? No aura wave? This move should split the sky and have the power of the golden elixir heaven and earth


    "How could it be like this?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He could feel something burst out of his hand just now. But also can''t feel the power fluctuation.


    "This... Really can kill Dagong?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Antonio''s lips stopped, then frowned: "I have never seen such a strange sight. As soon as the sword came out, Dagong was almost unable to resist it at the beginning. My grandfather once drew a holy sword for another friend. When it comes out of its sheath, there are seven colors of clouds in the sky. Flowers bloom on the ground. Cut a sword between life and death. The sword broke through the shackles of the Marquis for 300 meters and reached the range of Dagong for 1000 meters. There''s no grass around. You... "


    They didn''t see it.


    At the same time, over a thousand meters above the sky. A group of migratory birds are flying. However, all of a sudden, in the dark, a bright and extreme light flashed up.


    Without a trace of pity, it is plain. A white light divides the sky in two. Then, all the heads of the migratory birds fall down together! Only the headless body was left to fly forward, and hundreds of bird heads were still the same as before, without a trace of panic. Slowly falling from the sky

 Chapter 518

    Inside the room, they were silent. After a long time, Antonio said, "in any case, this Council will keep you safe."


    What happened today is so strange that even with his wisdom, he can only see the outline. He was not sure what secret Xu Yangyi''s Holy Spirit had.


    He left, but when he got to the door, he stopped. Very complicated: "Mr. X, this question... I haven''t asked anyone, but now, I really want to know a question. Can you answer me? "


    "Excuse me."


    Antonio turned around and looked like fire: "I don''t ask the name of the Holy Spirit. What I want to know is... What is its" gift of God "


    "Such a monster... What is its gift..."


    Xu Yangyi felt it for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t tell."


    "Not clear?" Antonio obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xu Yangyi sincerely said: "I can feel that I can manipulate some things now... But I don''t know what to manipulate."


    "The wind? Elements? Magic Antonio said immediately. Perhaps the thing that slaughtered God, its gift, he did not understand, it is difficult to sleep!


    Xu Yangyi thought for a moment and looked at his hand in a trance: "none of them."


    "It''s like... It''s something that comes out of my body... I''m sorry, it''s a little complicated... It doesn''t belong to any matter, it''s like... It''s derived from the void or blood. I don''t know. "


    Antonio sighed and asked no more.


    He left at last and went outside, shaking his robe and stretching out a pale, wrinkled hand from it.


    There''s a drop of blood on it.


    "This is..." the box said in surprise, "how can it be?"


    "He did send out something..." Antonio licked the blood bead and said solemnly: "this thing, even I didn''t see it."


    "Unless the one who breaks all the magic in the legend appears again, this holy war, as long as he is willing, he must be the first." With a smile, he said with satisfaction: "however, the blood clan Dharma breakers who belong to the Duke of caipeishi have never been found in the holy coffin. And the holy coffin of the blood clan has long been lost to nowhere. "


    "And you just said to protect him?"


    The great spirit king sighed: "I''m old..."


    "Really old. I may not see the day when the feather snake god appears, but I have a hunch that this boy may be able to walk higher than me in the future. My lord... At least we have to leave some political legacy for the elves. "


    "Otherwise, the day when the flowers bloom on the other side of the Grand Duke is the day when the forest land of the dream of nature is treaded flat."


    Box Leng Leng, and then whispered: "how can... Huaxia does not say that the disaster left thousands of years... You can live for hundreds of years at least..."


    In the room, Xu Yangyi looks at his hand in a trance, and he can''t understand it in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, is clearly know, but can''t say.


    Suddenly, something moved on his wrist.


    He Leng Leng, and then a bright eyes, no longer think about these, immediately look at the wrist.


    There, there''s a red rope.


    "It''s the smell of elder martial brother." The red rope was flashing, which immediately made him full of doubts. He felt it carefully: "but, impure. More of a moonless atmosphere? What''s the matter? "


    The red rope just flashed for a few seconds, and then faded. He frowned for a long time, but it didn''t light up again.


    "Wu Yue and elder martial brother may have two souls. I''m afraid only Mr. Gu song knows why." He waited for ten minutes, shook his head and stopped thinking.


    Three days off, in the blink of an eye.


    This is the last strengthening of the top 24. This time, the top 12 will be selected from the top 24.


    The draw started again, but this time there was no Pope''s will. But by Saint Lawrence whip agent, Xu Yangyi battle in the second row.


    In the first game, Muse siren, the trident of Poseidon, and mu luova, the half dragon man, the roar of the blue sky, had a fierce showdown. The half dragon incarnated in muluovar, the bluster of the blue wind shocked the whole audience, and the huge body of more than 100 meters was indestructible. And muse siren, relying on his light body, set off a raging tide, turning the light mask into an ocean world.


    For the sonata of water and wind elements, the venue was completely torn to pieces. This time, even Lawrence''s light shield vibrated. Eight hours later, the battle ended when Muse siren screamed and grabbed murava''s heart with his sharp claws.This is the first time anyone has been killed.


    To the top 12, everyone is almost the same, the only Marquis later, is Xu Yangyi next player "skeleton king" Emmerich. The rest are half step Dagong. If you want to defeat your opponent, you must have the consciousness to kill him. Half a step represents a family battle, and no one can control himself.


    The Banlong family didn''t say anything. After putting away the body, he still watched the game quietly.


    In the face of Emmerich, Xu Yangyi''s previous bet is more crazy. This time, both sides are almost the same. However, the battle begins and ends quickly.


    Two hours.


    In the face of the endless sea of the dead, skeletons, spirits, ghosts... Xu Yangyi broke through all kinds of methods with one effort, and pointed to Emmerich''s body with his strengthened body. Four times of spiritual power came out, and the ground was cracked. It surpasses the strength of ordinary half step Dagong. Finally, after killing the Lich and skeleton dragon, Emmerich was killed on the spot.


    The other side didn''t give up in the end.


    No one saw him leave with a strong and excited smile.


    Yes... These days, he finally found out what the "gift of God" was.


    Emmerich, the only one who knows what it is, can no longer tell anyone.


    Casualties, gradually. Next, Phillips solovas, the "top of the mountain" fighting savidean VII. Also not spared, after an hour and fifty-two minutes of fighting¡° Silver moon "the top of the mountains where savidean VII beheaded. So far, the three losers on the left were all killed.


    "Quite beautiful." At the end of the battle, the pale dragon applauded first. Then he asked a marquis next to him in a deep voice, "have you contacted Mr. X yet?"


    "No..." the people around him hesitated for a moment: "the great spirit Master''s status is noble... I didn''t expect that he was so strong."


    "It''s going to be the semi-finals. The quota on the right can only be bloody month. I have to say... Those damned bats are lucky to draw lots. " The pale dragon pondered for a moment: "I will entrust savidean VII to have a good talk with him."


    "Try to persuade him to give up, though he is strong. However, the power of the Archduke is the power of the Archduke. Even if it is only one percent, it is totally different from the later period of the marquis. "


    Xu Yangyi can''t hear his words, and will never give up even if he hears them. However, his eyes on the field have become more and more dignified.


    Next is the right half of the game, Zhu Hongxue on the spot grid to kill opponents. Drained each other''s blood. This move shocked all the people at the scene.


    "She was hugged and kissed." Xu Yangyi came to New York so long, about also understand why: "completely joined the blood."


    "But it''s not terrible. What''s really terrible is..."


    "She doesn''t have time to stamp!"


    He was shocked by this discovery. He didn''t know how the other side did it. However, in my heart, it is not fear, but... Excitement.


    Excitement, as well as a strong sense of war, the feeling of tempering oneself in the battle and confirming oneself, makes the fear disappear without trace. There is nothing but sincerity.


    It''s time to let go of the long-term killing intention.


    Next, the battle of bloody month is still easy.


    He appeared, a man who had never appeared since the game. Wrapped in a black robe, nothing else could be seen. What makes people feel uneasy is that the whole audience, even Dagong, can''t feel his aura.


    He was no longer a monk. But when the battle started, I told everyone that you guessed wrong.


    Body surgery.


    He uses a very strange body technique, the joints of the whole body can be freely twisted, as if he is not a living person. He attacked his opponent from all kinds of strange angles. His opponent even failed after two hours.


    He is also the only one who survived among the top 12 losers.


    In the last game, the black witch family finally got the final qualification. Angelista, the ice demon, defeated palenkov, the Vatican''s only three contestant, and was promoted to the top six.


    So far, the last six have all come out.


    X "Silver moon" savidion VII, and "headless knight" van den are the top three on the left.


    New York Director Zhu Hongxue, bloody month, and "ice demon" angelista. The top three on the right.


    When these six names blazed through the hall, there was a sense of awe.


    Count, no more cheers, no more deafening applause. The Marquis, anyone, is as deep as water. Hot sparks flashed in my eyes.Family and family, the silent boundary, finally collapsed at this moment.


    If we say that before, we still brought talented descendants of our family to open our eyes. But from this moment on, it''s different.


    The six strong match... Every next game will decide who has the final say in the next ten years.


    Even if it wasn''t for tagul and corvinas, or other people, that was the time for the rapid development of the family!


    Silent silence, thick as a knife, hanging overhead, reflects the solemn brilliance.


    "Sand..." St. Lawrence''s seemingly old body finally stood up, stretched out his hand and pressed it, so that every blood thirsty cell excited by the battle was completely calm. Did not smile, but as if the church general solemn: "please top six players on stage."


    "Brush..." a figure stood up, followed by another figure. Each road, with their own power extremely hot eyes. And the silent greetings and hostility of other friars in Europe and America.


    But at the moment, they are really in the spotlight. Several top families, with more than two weeks of bloody fighting, killed and injured several talents, were able to change the qualification of these six people. They are undoubtedly one of the strongest in our time!


    Lawrence snapped his fingers, and suddenly, the sky seemed to open a bright window, and the white light was soft, and the chants sounded leisurely. And with every white light shining in the past, everyone felt that their wounds were completely eliminated. The arena, which has been repaired time and time again, is not only restored as before, but also the Runes of blue light are looming.


    Indestructible

 Chapter 519

    "Boys and girls." On Lawrence''s old face, there was kindness in his heart: "from now on, there is no rest. I''ll do it myself. Day and night, three days later, the finals


    "Six, three teams. The winner is the top three, and the battle will start two hours later. Do you have any suggestions? "


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "By convention." Lawrence danced in a church white robe: "for each winner, in the next six hours of battle, I, Jennie, the two legendary demon hunters and the Vatican recorder will accompany this strong man in the first round of blessing."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    This routine, no one said to him!


    Did you forget? Or on purpose?


    And this sentence, bring is earth shaking change!


    "In other words... My opponent is not necessarily savidean. However, the most important thing is that originally I thought it was to watch together after the final three. There are so many people and so many water. I didn''t expect that I was facing a gold elixir, two half step gold elixirs, and the recorder? What identity is it? Why didn''t Mr. Yue tell me? "


    "For fear that I should shrink back? It is very likely that if I had known that this was the case and untied the anchor of the secondary world under the eye of the one-on-one Archduke, I would not have agreed. "


    He clenched his teeth, raised his head, his face was quiet: "dare to ask the crown, the first round of blessing is here?"


    "Between the sacred vessels." Lawrence nodded to him, but there was a deep thought in his eyes: "the place of the finals is not here, but the place chosen by the holy instrument. Mr. X, didn''t anyone tell you? "


    In Lawrence''s old heart, there was no reason why there was a little doubt.


    He could not tell what this doubt was, and it was fleeting. He didn''t care.


    Xu Yangyi was silent, his palms were already in a cold sweat, his face was still, and his heart was beating violently: "I only know that the holy instrument can help me understand the realm of the Great Duke. But I don''t know the first round of blessing. "


    "It''s a breach of duty on the part of the corvinas family." The pale dragon stood up and bowed to Lawrence in the silence: "Mr. X, please allow me to explain. In the internal Council, no one expected you to come this far. The original plan is that if you enter the top three, I will explain it to you


    The implication is not to ask now.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath in his heart.


    Ask or not?


    Now, it''s a little too unconventional. It seems too urgent. Jihad has been carried out for 90%, and only the last 10% of the progress is left. And in this 10 percent, he and Mr. Yue are going to do something earth shaking.


    Any unclear point may lead to the final death. There are five golden elixirs on the scene. No matter how strong Yuezhen is, he can''t sneak in under the eyes of the five golden elixirs. So


    storm!


    He pursed his lips and instantly knew the real intention of Yuezhen.


    After entering, Yue Zhenren will break into the arena of ten thousand people depending on his later cultivation! Together with his later Marquis, he snatched the fragment of the anchor of the secondary world!


    Thinking gradually clear up, his eyes quietly looked around.


    The corvinas, savidean VI. Dagong middle stage!


    The tagulers, osvis taguler, the scarlet Duke. In the early days of Dagong!


    The elves, the great elves, Antonio crow. Virtual baby realm!


    Half dragon man, the roar of the holy dragon candelier holy dragon. Dagong middle stage!


    And


    The Vatican church, the holy whip Lawrence of New York!


    Only the great Elven king will do it for him. However, the other side''s state, he had seen the other side''s old face before, I''m afraid the virtual baby state dare to play 56 out of 10 is good.


    But... We have to ask!


    If his guess is true. Yue Zhenren really dares to tear his face against the Vatican for the sake of the second world anchor. Then, he will never give himself time to react. They even force themselves to do it.


    Can Mr. Yue tear his face?


    He put himself in a guess, and his heart sank.


    one hundred percent!


    "If this is Mr. Yue, I know it''s a fragment of the anchor of the secondary world... Anyway, I have to get it this time."


    "No, this is not the time to think about it. The advantage of the returnees will be shown immediately. When they get here, they want the family to win. " He pondered: "if this seat is not the bloody moon, savidean VII is not the bloody moon or the scarlet snow. Then they will persuade us to give up. It left a rival for savidean VII to get off the horse. It''s like I helped them step on it once. ""Suppose my opponent is bloody month, after I give up. Bloody month won directly, and savidean VII would never meet him again. He took a deep breath: "this is the real advantage of the returnees. Ju clan created a winning environment for him. Once they believe more in savidean VII, they will come to persuade us to give up. "


    "So, no one will tell you the detailed rules. Because I was excluded from the real core group from the beginning. I have to ask myself


    It''s not him! At the last moment, everyone will instinctively believe the real family members.


    "Mr. X." Lawrence''s peaceful voice pulled him back, as if he had deep meaning, as if he said: "your temperature is rising sharply... Nervous? Or... Think of something else? "


    Everyone''s eyes came over. At the moment, Xu Yangyi is like a grain of grass on his back. The gaze of an archduke and the eyes of all the people at the scene leave the seeds of doubt in everyone''s heart. Maybe... It''s this seed that will make the Archduke pay more attention to himself when he enters the holy vessels.


    I''m afraid this is his most terrible fate.


    "Under the crown." He felt a little sore in his throat, so he could only bow. People could not see the trace of cold sweat on his forehead: "I don''t understand the rules, please explain it in detail."


    Lawrence looked at Xu Yangyi like a lake for several seconds. He said with a smile, "I''m also very honored to be able to explain to a new great psychic. The so-called first round of blessing means that after each scene, there will be a six hour break. During this period, I will personally accompany you to St. John''s Cathedral to observe the holy vessels. Is there any doubt? "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart sank again.


    Well, you Yue congrao... Not only under the eyes of the grand duke, but also in the old nest of the Vatican New York branch! Now, even Antonio can''t save himself!


    He can only rely on Mr. Yue, and the other party can act whenever he wants. It doesn''t seem to matter, but... When he reaches this level, he has been able to really participate in real chess. This kind of uncontrollable feeling is the taboo in taboo!


    Life and death are not in their own hands, but also repair why use?


    "No more." With a perfect smile, he returned to the queue like an ordinary descendant.


    Lawrence looked at him one more time.


    Don''t think that the church is sacred. The fight between sects is no less bloody than the fight between rivers and mountains. All the cruelest instruments of torture in history came from the church. They can launch countless Crusades, and even annihilate any designated heresy. At his age, he has met too many people.


    I don''t know if he''s a great psychic. He always has some feelings... Mr. X, is something on his mind?


    What''s on your mind?


    He is now in front of the upcoming three strong battle, any one is the top of the top, the strong of the strong. He didn''t ask the relevant questions, but asked about the sacred vessels? Is this absolute confidence or


    He remembered that the Pope himself had told him that although he could not move the New York sacrament, there was a great secret hidden in it. When necessary, he had to keep it even if he sacrificed it.


    I have to say that Xu Yangyi is still too young. I don''t eat enough salt. In front of a group of old foxes, even if I try my best to cover up my fox tail, I can''t help smelling a little bit of it.


    "Since there isn''t, let''s start."


    With Lawrence''s wave, six white balls of light rose from the bodies of the six seeded players. He flicked and all the light balls hit like billiards.


    A minute later, with his faint "stop." All spheres of light are forbidden. All stopped in front of him.


    "Brush..." as he gently grasped, two light balls were squeezed into the hands.


    "Oh?" He opened a look, some doubts, and then said with a smile: "in front of yuzao, bloody moon."


    "Wow Even now solemn and solemn, under the hypocrisy of Europe and the United States, the top three of the strongest will win, all the monks will inevitably give a low cry.


    Internal war of the tagul family!


    The duel between the two seeded players!


    Regardless of the others, the second group of light balls were caught. After Lawrence took a look, he immediately had no choice but to smile.


    "Savidean VII, X."


    Make noise again!


    This term, luck is too bad, the two families are all infighting! That is to say, there must be a top three place that will go to other families.


    "Angelista, the ice demon, and van den, the headless knight."The atmosphere of the scene, with the name read, has been full of killing.


    Heavy, heavy to the extreme.


    It''s thick, bloody and pungent.


    Six people, eyes crisscross each other, with a cold intention to kill, undisguised in the opponent''s body to see a circle. But when Xu Yangyi took back his eyes from savidean VII, he felt another look.


    Zhu Hongxue.


    She saw Xu Yangyi look over, cold face, stretched out a hand, with a thumb in the neck cut, lip language said something. march off.


    Xu Yangyi understood.


    She said: I want to give you a big gift.


    With the sound of the final three starting two hours later, each contestant began to return to their own lounge. In fact, this is not a time for players to rest, but the wrestling of major families with fists has reached the final stage, the final deployment.


    This is an unwritten rule. It''s up to you to decide who''s going out and who''s going back.


    Xu Yangyi goes to the rest room, but he sees a man.


    This man is like an iron tower, standing in front of his door, looking down at him with a contemptuous smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. X?" Seeing him coming, savidean VII stretched his arms with a smile and put a golden sword in front of Xu Yangyi: "at last, when we met, it really made me look forward to it for a long time."

 Chapter 520

    Xu Yang Yi cold ground swept an eye at the other side: "roll."


    ¡°WHY£¿ You want the representatives of the corvinas to go away? Did you join another family? " Savidean VII, with a trace of grace in his rudeness, untied the gold buttons of his suit. Sneer: "Oh, I''m just joking. Mr. X has just joined our corvinas family. He must be loyal. How could he do such a dirty thing? "


    Xu Yangyi also laughed, walked into each other''s side, suddenly raised his foot and kicked Savi Dean VII in the face.


    Now I''m full of ghost fire.


    Once you are trampled on, it must be a harsh sound of fracture.


    "You dare!" Savidean VII''s low roar didn''t move, but his aura filled his whole body. Xu Yangyi kicked his opponent''s hand like stepping on a steel pipe. There was a dull noise.


    He smiles a little, and then raises his legs. This time, the blue light floats on his legs. He has already used the dragon to step on the mountain!


    For the first time, I don''t care about you. And the Covenas family.


    The second time, how dare you come?


    Then don''t blame my staff for being merciless!


    "Roar!" Savidean VII also knew this move. This time, he did not dare to stop it. Instead, he jumped up and landed on all fours like a wolf. His hair turned out quickly and his muscles had already made the suit clatter.


    "How dare you do it to me He stares at Xu Yangyi: "dare you challenge the authority of the corvinas family?"


    "I''ve been growing up here for more than 100 years. Your new arrival, the great spirit Master, looks up to you in the pale Dragon Pavilion. Don''t think everyone will be around you! The coquettish little bee. "


    "What are you doing?" A voice sounded in both ears, like rolling thunder. Two people looked at each other, did not hide the intention of killing in the eyes, each other turned his head.


    It was the voice of the pale dragon.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Mr. X suddenly attacked me. " Savidean VII licked his lips: "maybe he doesn''t recognize my strength as a ticket returner. Or maybe you want to clean me up? Can you be the only one


    "Savidean VII." There was almost no emotion in the pale dragon''s voice: "pass the brain before you speak. Don''t think today is the sixth crown, you can be unscrupulous. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly.


    The virtual shadow in the front is the invincible reliance of savidean VII?


    "Mr. X." Just as he was thinking, the voice of the pale dragon came back: "I think that if you join a family, you should protect the face of the family. Isn''t it? "


    Xu Yangyi calmly smile: "do you think I did it for no reason?"


    "At least that''s what I see."


    Good


    Xu Yangyi leisurely passed savidean VII: "well, I hope he will take good care of his cheap mouth in the future."


    After a moment''s silence, the pale Dragon said, "I really want to talk to Mr. X. I have fully authorized savidean. "


    His voice disappeared, and a sneer rose from the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth. What else can it be? Now, persuade yourself to give up and leave a card for savidean VII!


    you must be dreaming?


    Savidean VII seemed to look at the lamb to be slaughtered, and his eyes swept past Xu Yangyi.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Xu Yangyi leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette: "give you a minute to fart."


    "Ha ha..." savidean VII''s eyes narrowed. Because of the fierce killing intention, his hands rubbed endlessly: "it seems you have guessed that the family still chose the noble me as the ticket returner. No, nonono, I don''t mean this to you. Let the damn ticket returnees die. You must not accept this damned ticket returnee position. And give up automatically. "


    He licked his lips and said hoarsely in a voice that only two people could hear: "it is said that there was a man with you at the beginning. And where is that man now? "


    Xu Yangyi quietly glanced at him. Savidean VII''s smile was more cruel than a knife: "in New York, there is no one I can''t find. What''s more, someone specially told me the news. Come on, now have a guess. I don''t know if he is useful to you. Who are you? You said, "if he is in my hands now, what would you do?"


    A surge of intention to kill, from the heart of Xu Yangyi boiling.


    He doesn''t have many friends. To sum up, there are only Chu Zhaonan and the equation. Equation has long been dead in the battle of Nanzhou, however, there is no sense of each other on Wu Yue.He thought that this might be the backhand left by Mr. Gu song. Maybe there is something that can preserve a trace of spiritual rebirth. Now there are probably two souls in Wu Yue''s body, and he doesn''t want to encourage them. That''s why he didn''t disturb Wu Yue.


    Although he never said it, he kept it in his heart.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the red rope didn''t move for any reason.


    At that time... Was it the subconscious of the equation, or did the moon ask him for help?


    "Who gave it to you." He repressed the anger that he immediately killed savidean VII here, and seemed to reply indifferently.


    "Yuzaoqian." Savidean VII betrayed each other without any psychological burden, and then "Ao" came close to Xu Yangyi. His intention of killing was intense and unabashed: "here, you can''t touch me at all. It''s impossible to cut my skin. I guess I''m right. That person is very important to you. It''s so important that you can''t suppress your intention to kill me? Mr. X, you should really study etiquette. It''s disgustingly rude. "


    "Hate me? Want to kill me? Come on, I''ll give you this chance! If you dare to refuse, I will give him to the blood clan! Let him be a blood slave forever


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the flame was blazing.


    It''s the second time he''s been trying to kill someone.


    For the first time, it was Zhu Hongxue.


    The second time... Or Zhu Hongxue! And savidean VII!


    Once... Twice. Touch your bottom line again and again!


    "I didn''t meet you. I think... You''re sorry, too. " He looked at the palm of his hand like a knife and suppressed his anger: "originally, you said that you wanted to give me a big gift. That''s what you mean..."


    "Click!" Fist suddenly clenched, a GuJie ring, he licked his lips like a wolf: "I swear to kill you!"


    He put away the moment to vent emotions, without a trace of temperature to look at each other: "you successfully angered me."


    "Therefore, I never think that Chinese practitioners can achieve great things. For the sake of someone else, you foolishly agreed. " Savidean VII was stunned for half a second. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "only ''yourself'' is the most unique. You should do it out of your capacity for other people. Stupidity is not enough to describe


    "Thank you." After laughing, he bowed his head in pity: "stupid man who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. "


    "You know what I mean... Bloody battle." He restrained his smile and looked at Xu Yangyi like a knife: "never die!


    "Only one of us can survive from the stage! Coward, fight!! Respond to the challenge of savidean VII


    Xu Yangyi also laughed.


    "Well, I promise you, little wolf dog."


    "Boom!" A wolf''s paw slammed against the wall, and the gravel splashed. Savidean VII''s bright red tongue stretched out half a meter long, licked from his clothes: "I will let you know... If you want, a wolf dog can bite your throat."


    With that, he left laughing.


    He didn''t see Xu Yangyi behind him, with the same murderous smile on his face.


    Very good... Savidean VII, Zhu Hongxue.


    Both of you... Have to die.


    I don''t have many friends, but those who make me think they are friends, who move, who die.


    "He didn''t promise to return the ticket?" Almost at the same time, savidean VI, who was in front of him, quietly spoke in his spiritual consciousness: "boy, did you tell him the importance of this holy war to the corvinas family?"


    "Of course."


    No mouth, for a long time, savidean VI light way: "then, give him a life-long unforgettable lesson."


    "I understand!" His voice was full of emotion: "don''t worry! I''ll get it back with the debt of elisana! Damn yellow dogs, they shouldn''t be in New York! "


    No one knows, at the moment, in the lounge of the tagul family. Bloody month looked at the old man in front of him in disbelief: "why?"


    "What do you say, your excellency? It''s not me who returned the ticket?! But before Yu Zao? What a mere Marquis? "


    "It''s me." Yu Zao was in front of him with a perfect smile: "why do you want to ask?"


    "It''s very simple. Because... I''m better than you! "


    "Do you want to have a try? From the moment you give up your empty position, you can''t have the chance to win this palace. "


    A two-hour break will soon pass.


    In these two hours, the order of the draw, the first battle, coincidentally, is x vs "silver moon" savidean VII!Two people in the attention, on time on the court.


    Clothes hunting, for the convenience of hunting, Xu Yangyi put on a long lost camouflage. And savidean VII, is still a black suit. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t exist after transformation.


    Countless eyes are fixed on them. This is the first battle of the top three. With a habitual "bet begins." Suddenly, the two bright red numbers on the head began to beat desperately.


    However, this time, Xu Yangyi did not go to see it at all. Instead, he looked directly at savidean, and so did the other party.


    "Ding..." the two numbers stopped, and they both looked up.


    X 1.3 million.


    Savidean VII, 3.2 million!


    "Better than the first time. It''s the highest bet you''ve ever made in your life. Because your life will soon be over. " Savidean VII looked back: "are you ready?"


    "You robbed me of my lines." Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    The next second, it''s dead.


    Then, everyone burst out a earth shaking cry!


    Even... All the Earls rose, and most of the Marquises stood up in shock and looked at the court in disbelief. Even the five great men in front took a deep breath.


    "What''s going on?" The pale dragon roared. All the Marquises around exclaimed: "X... VII, what''s the matter?"¡° Why are they doing this! "¡° Are they crazy? "


    Because... They cut their wrists at the same time, and the bright red blood flowed to the field like a stream. As soon as the blood touched the ground, it immediately had a strange reaction. Every brick and stone in the audience lights up a blood red rune, with a monstrous red awn. In an instant, infinite red light flashes from Lawrence''s light shield, forming a bloody ocean here!


    Both sides demand a bloody battle at the same time!


    Never die

 Chapter 521

    Should have been extremely quiet arena, between the bang like a basin of cold water poured into the oil pan, the whole scene bang!


    The crowd stood up and looked at the scene in amazement. An aura of shock and uncontrollability pervaded the audience. Everyone looks at each other.


    "Idiot!" The pale dragon stood up in a hurry - his first gaffe in this jihad. Gritting his teeth, he said, "does he know what he''s doing?"


    "This is a great psychic!" Around him, a round, thin man of marquis suddenly stood up, his eyes were like eagles, and the whole eye was filled with shock: "even if savidean VII didn''t like x, he would drag down the whole family!"


    "The white cross don''t come to see jihad. But they are sure to know about it tomorrow! "¡° Is he crazy! Bloody battle with X! Does he know how much the family cost to win over the great magician? "¡° He thinks I like yellow people? They are treacherous, cunning and lazy. But when the yellow man takes on the name of great psychic, these are not problems! "


    The noise and discussion kept coming and going, but it didn''t affect the two people on the stage at all. They are just like two sculptures, with each other in their eyes.


    "Silence At this moment, a majestic voice and a fierce aura rose almost at the same time. Solidify as substance, thick as waves, in an instant, the whole scene immediately quieted down.


    This is Dagong Lingya.


    Lawrence and savidean VI stood up almost at the same time. Lawrence nodded and sat down again.


    "What are you doing?" Savidean VI could not have said thanks to Lawrence. He said, "answer me, my child."


    "Who gave you the right to fight against the necromancer?"


    "Ha ha..." savidean VII finally turned his head and sneered, "don''t you want to teach him a ''profound lesson''? I don''t think there is anything more profound than life. "


    "Wanton!" The sixth generation is furious! This is still my son?! To say this in front of everyone is to teach each other a lesson, but it does not include life.


    Now... Only one side can survive. No matter who died, it''s a great loss to the corvinas family!


    "Who is presumptuous!" Unexpectedly, savidean VI suddenly roared around: "all in fear... All in fear! Mortal world asia is being suppressed by Europe and America! You are still timid in the world of practice! And have the face to say that you are a practitioner in Europe and America? "


    "The name of a great magician makes you dare not move! Hehe... I''ve been famous in the corvinas family for hundreds of years. Because of this bastard, the elder will let me go to the Alps to guard the mine?! Ha ha ha! I will spare no effort to kneel and lick the holy white cross


    "Kaka kaka..." the whole hall trembled. All the people who were shocked to stand up because of the bloody battle recovered quickly. Then there was a cry of surprise and they sat down together. Like a dog frightened by a dinosaur, shivering.


    Dagong''s aura is leaking!


    This is because of the extreme anger, so that the Duke can not control his Aura! Maybe the next second!


    The eyes of the sixth generation changed from black and white to red, and finally turned into a green full moon, staring at the seventh generation below.


    This is my son... A good son of my own education!


    Even in front of the jihad to tear down their own platform, but also said such treacherous words!


    "Savidean VII!" The pale dragon could not take care of many things. He rushed to the front and hissed: "immediately... Apologize to the sixth emperor! Do you know what you''re doing! You... "


    Before he heard it, he screamed, broke the line, flew backward for hundreds of meters like a kite, and crashed into the wall of the arena. It was so far away, but it was like a meteor falling. The sound is like a mountain falling apart.


    "Who gave you the courage to take care of my grandfather''s family affairs?" The voice of VI is very calm, but on his face, countless white hairs have appeared, and a snow-white tail has been raised behind him. Just now, it was this fluffy tail that didn''t have any strength. At a speed that human beings could not see clearly, it suddenly swept the pale dragon. The other side''s empty Dagong realm was directly hit and flew hundreds of meters.


    "Take it back, my child." He looked at the scene: "I think there is a way to solve today''s farce."


    "I''ve never been a ''child'' who obeys the orders of people of color." Savidean VII laughs: "when I have understood the holy instrument, I will quit the family! You, you, and you! You are all so weak! It''s too soft! To a yellow monkey! I''m so disappointedHis sharp claws crossed every family at the scene. But he hasn''t finished rowing yet. On the light shield, suddenly appeared a huge and incomparable wolf claw virtual shadow.


    "Boom!" The whole field was shaking violently, the palm of VI''s hand suddenly pressed down, and all around the light shield cracked. As a meteor falls, a large crater hundreds of meters directly appears.


    "This is the papal arena." Lawrence seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He said faintly: "once the bloody battle is started, it is impossible to stop. Even I can''t solve it. So, Mr. VI, please sit down


    "You look down on the Pope''s crown?" The scarlet duke said with a smile: "challenge one of the world''s three religions? Why didn''t I know that the corvinas family was so strong? "


    Antonio, the great spirit king, did not speak. He just gave each other a silent look.


    "Since it''s a fact, there''s no need for Mr. VI to be angry about his child''s choice." Kandelier also said.


    The white wolf hair on VI''s face retreated a little bit. Then he took a cold look at the scene and didn''t say anything. Sit down slowly.


    "Tut tut... It''s a good performance. You almost cheated me. " As soon as he sat down, the joking voice of the scarlet Archduke rang in his ears: "there is no precedent for the cancellation of the bloody battle. You have really tried your best to cancel it. Pretending to be angry and trying to save the two people inside, your acting skills can already win the Oscar


    There was no sign of anger in his voice. He said faintly, "at least he is my son."


    "Oh, I almost forgot the low reproduction rate of the human wolf. So, you''re just saving your son? Just in case? Is Mr. X optional? May I repeat this to the white cross


    "Go away." Sixth sneer: "it''s because you have too many sons that you can''t feel the feeling of an only son."


    The scarlet official laughed twice: "well, let''s make an unlikely assumption. If Mr. X killed the seventh generation, what would you do?"


    Silence. After a long time, savidean VI said without any emotion: "in history, there is no precedent for the disappearance of great psychics."


    The scene was quiet again, and Xu Yangyi''s fingertips were smeared with aura. The scar on the wrist disappeared. Calm mouth: "you and father''s last words finished?"


    Before savidean VII had time to speak, the whole audience gasped, because Xu Yangyi''s figure had rushed up like lightning. The speed is so fast that it even pulls out a gap on the ground. The purple flame shines between the hands. Before people arrive, ten fire dragons come out.


    "Roar!" Purple sky, dragon roar resounded throughout the audience, the extremely high temperature makes the air fuzzy. As soon as the ground gravel rises, it turns to ashes. Savidean VII''s golden pupil reflects a sea of fire. Even the hair curled up.


    "You are really not weak... That''s what makes killing interesting." It took a deep breath: "don''t presume that you can challenge half a step later... Today let you understand the fundamental gap of the power of the Great Duke!"


    "LAN!"


    "Brush!" It''s figure, disappear again in the field, Xu Yangyi did not hesitate at all, a shout: "food dream!"


    Silent butterfly wings sound, four butterfly wings spread out quickly behind him. In the black aura, four blood red eyes immediately searched. Almost at the same time, Xu Yangyi sidled, the Dragon roared out of the mountain, and there was a loud noise on his left side.


    "Boom!" All the time, the black wolf''s claw stretched out from the void. Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed and he saw clearly. It was just a hand, stretching out from the void crack, half a meter in size, with sharp claws like a knife, holding him at the waist. His feet and claws were touching each other.


    "Ouch!" With a roar, the wolf''s claws disappeared again. The next moment, around Xu Yangyi, seven or eight void cracks split, seven or eight sharp claws shot out from inside!


    Only claws!


    No arms at all!


    Just like the remote control storm of sharp claws, every scratch is as good as the crack. The black space crack is pulled open by the road. In a flash, Xu Yangyi is covered with several meters long scratches, which last for a long time.


    However, under the support of the dream of eating, Xu Yangyi''s figure is like a butterfly wearing flowers. Every claw seems to catch him, and he evades him. There were many scratches on the ground, but none of them caught him.


    "Can you only escape? Coward Around the blank, savidean VII burst into laughter: "come on! Fight me head on! Let me tear you to pieces


    Xu Yangyi didn''t respond at all. His four eyes searched the void all around him.He is here... Hiding like a chameleon, but as long as he moves, there must be aura leakage! No matter how well he hides his body!


    The shadow of black claws is all over the sky. It seems to outsiders that Xu Yangyi is full of dangers. However, just ten seconds later, his eyes suddenly flashed, his left hand was a fist behind him, with a "Dang" sound, all around the claw shadow disappeared.


    He hit something with his fist.


    That''s the other paw, a hairy wolf''s paw. At the moment, it was protecting itself in front of its head, and a flash of surprise flashed in its eyes.


    Before he finished his surprise, five snow-white claw marks shone in the sky, and even there was a sharp tearing sound in the air.


    Crack!


    The figure of savidean VII is completely visible. He didn''t expect to be captured so soon. However, he didn''t retreat at all. With a long roar, his hair and muscles swelled. He was not like a wolf, but more like a huge hedgehog. With black aura in his limbs, he stepped on the roaring ground and rushed frantically!


    Face the crack

 Chapter 522

    "The seal of the moon!"


    WOW! At the junction of black and white, thousands of piles of snow were raised. In a flash, the two figures were quickly surrounded by black and white. From time to time, cracks more than ten meters long broke out around them, and then disappeared quietly in the fierce claw force. The huge stones were cut and smashed like tofu, and then they were cut into pieces by the spirit which was more sharp than a sword and could not be seen in the air.


    In the air, all are the sharp wind whistling from the front of their bodies. It seems that there is a typhoon eye, absorbing countless sharp swords. In the collision, anyone involved can only be cut to pieces.


    All the count friars were stunned. They all leaned forward and looked at their battlefield with shock. They can''t see the figure of them, let alone the action. I can only see the deep black and the dead white. And the sound of tearing and crashing.


    Marquis friar, with the same dignified face. They know very well how strong savidean VII is. As the strongest man of the wolf generation, it''s not a lie to be famous in Europe and America. But... It''s the same as X at the moment!


    That''s a psychic.


    He is known as a great psychic with weak constitution and invincible wisdom!


    "When!" With a sound of gold and iron, the two figures burst back 100 meters.


    The four red eyes were opposite. Savidean VII''s whole body is intact, but his hair is a little messy. Xu Yangyi is also undamaged, and his chest is slightly undulating.


    Eyes never leave each other.


    "Whoosh..." the invisible wind blew around them. At this moment, savidean VII''s face suddenly split a few centimeters, and then his blood gushed out. It was as if he had been cut by thousands of cuts, and there were so many wounds, even a misty blood mist.


    "Shit..." Xu Yangyi bit his teeth hard. Almost at the same time, his upper body''s clothes were silently torn and turned into rags. The body below is covered with red marks, but there are no wounds. It''s just that there''s a wisp of blood left in the corner of my mouth.


    Very strong.


    It''s really strong enough.


    After he finished his practice, it was "not only blocked down... But also matched!" The female Marquis, shaking her head gently, sighed: "I don''t know if I''m crazy or the current cultivator is crazy... How could a great psychic master practice physical training? Isn''t it going to take decades to see results? He said, "how can he practice body refining and still have time to learn the holy medicine refining?"


    There was a lot of noise around, but neither of them heard. Savidean VII looked at Xu Yangyi coldly, and finally said: "you are more interesting than I imagined."


    "But that''s what makes you qualified to make fun of me." He broke his neck and it jammed. The scarlet tongue lapped on the fluffy lips: "well, let''s end the fun and get to the point... Let me lead you to hell."


    He took a deep breath and his chest swelled. No... it''s not appropriate to say that the expansion is inappropriate. Instead, it has become a huge balloon, which can be seen by naked eyes. The white aura fans around it are sucked into his chest. It''s like a bottomless hole.


    Then he took a long breath, and a endless circle of black smoke came out of his mouth. More and more, not long after, the whole site was in darkness.


    Night, come.


    Thick black, is not fog, is simple darkness. The light absorbed and the darkness vomited out make the people walk in the dark as if they were not at the bottom. Loneliness and fear always follow.


    No breath, no light, no wind, like the bottom of the ocean.


    "For decades, no one has ever qualified me to do this." Savidean VII''s figure seemed to be shrouded in layers of fog and twisted like steam: "I don''t want to use it, and I dare not use it. You should be honored, son of a bitch. "


    "The zero of hunting."


    With his voice down, the sky, a crescent shaped blood light up. The red is dazzling.


    It''s a closed eye, bleeding red. Covered with more than 400 meters of sky, forming a curtain called terror.


    "It''s dark!"


    "Buzz..." a black box appeared on his head, spinning. Originally, there was no other black in the dark, but... It was different.


    It''s a kind of... Extremely twisted, indescribable feeling, like twisting all the evils in the world together to form a kind of extreme darkness.


    Circles of black waves shaking the space, with heartrending cries, emanated from the box. At this moment, all the blood eyes in the sky opened, and the shadow of the box was reflected in the pupils.A red light converges on the box, through which it becomes the purest darkness. The box became more and more black. Three seconds later, there was a very slight sound in the air.


    Rub


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, the whole body''s spiritual power burst out, and the ground sank for half a meter with the sound of "boom". A 20 meter aura shield is shining around him.


    That''s the sound of... Moving fast!


    "Boom!" Just as the aura shield lights up, it explodes! A white figure grabs Xu Yangyi''s chest with the wind of hunting in his left hand. Xu Yangyi did not have any hesitation, the word will burst out!


    Invisible wave swept a radius of 30 meters, the road to the extreme figure finally stopped.


    A huge wolf claw has touched his chest. At that moment, the golden eyes and the black eyes were opposite. Both were filled with shock.


    Space erase!


    Xu Yangyi understood in a flash what this was. If it hadn''t been for the outbreak of his own boundary field just now, it would have been bloody. And savidean VII, did not expect that he was inexplicably afraid?


    Fear from this maggot?


    However, this is intentional to unintentional, Xu Yangyi reaction faster. Maybe the reaction speed between them is only one hundredth of a second, but in the hands of experts like them, this moment is enough to decide a lot of things.


    An antelope has a horn.


    In the dark, a golden light cuts through the prison nest of the night. Xu Yangyi does not retreat but advances. He sprinkles fish intestines all over the sky with golden rain spines. The five-star God is shining, which forms a sacred and majestic map of war immortal behind him.


    "Ten purgatories!"


    "Boom boom!" Ten fire dragons roared from around savidean VII. They did not go out to sea in disorder, but surrounded him completely in a circle! Form the prison of purple flame!


    "Kill!" With a roar of Xu Yangyi, ten dragons spit out pearls. However, in this instant, savidean VII disappeared again!


    Without hesitation, the fish intestines dagger turned into a golden light all over the sky, and a golden ball of light appeared around Xu Yangyi. We can''t see the figure of savidean VII at all. We can only hear the endless jingle of the golden ball, accompanied by countless sparks.


    Two people''s body skill at the moment has turned into the acme, Xu Yangyi does not consider the backhand at all. The other side has no tricks at all, that is, simple fast, simple strong! Find a breakthrough by the other party, and then his teeth will bite his throat!


    With every loud noise, the ground under his feet cracked. Every claw of savidean VII is as heavy as a mountain. In response to each other, his sword blows through the wind, and the air is torn to sob.


    There is no panic, only sword dance to the extreme gorgeous, golden light, Linzi never broke out so powerful. His belief in the elixir has been like a residual candle in the wind, constantly fluttering. One by one simple seal script appeared around him 30 meters, with him as the center, forming an absolute field.


    To the naked eye, savidean VII''s speed is getting slower and slower. For a long time, he was in the range of temporary decision-making, and his fighting spirit and courage were constantly weakened. Baishichun can''t be launched at all. In more than ten minutes, they fought thousands of times, but they didn''t stab each other once.


    "Strange moves that weaken the morale of war?" Savidean VII''s sneer came from outside the three foot sword circle: "naive... So naive! No matter how slow I am, it''s relative! Even if you run out of Reiki, you can''t make me abandon the war and run away with a trace of the power of the Great Duke! "


    "Dang!" With a huge sound, Xu Yangyi flew back tens of meters, blood spilled on the ground. He did not say a word, a volley inverted, smoothly fell to the ground.


    His left shoulder, thigh, blood and flesh. The fish intestine sword is buzzing in the hand, and the chest is undulating sharply. His face is as heavy as water.


    3732 swords.


    No one hit the opponent.


    At least four thousand paws were given, and he got two.


    The left arm and thigh seemed to be leaving. But he had no time to worry about it. Because, just opposite him, what he saw was not human wolf at all!


    That''s... A monster with a horse in the lower part and armor in the upper part

 Chapter 523

    "Tremble... Kneel down! And die at the feet of savidean VII!! Low wild dog The black box on the other side''s head rotates again, and his left arm expands into a giant gun in the blink of an eye! Pointed at Xu Yangyi, he looked up and laughed: "I knew I would get this power if I promised you! Why don''t I promise?! More than ten years... Ha ha! Today I know that you have such terrible power


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very dignified. Who did savidean VII say this to? He didn''t want to know, because, just in front of him, a aura that made the space tremble was gathering at the tip of the gun!


    "Gun of Longinus!"


    "Boom!" In the sky, all the blood eyes open again, and red lights gather in the box. The next second, the tip of the gun burst out a magnificent Aura! All the ground around turned into fly ash in a flash, flat and neat. A ten meter thick gun of Lingguang came rushing towards Xu Yangyi with thunder and lightning!


    "Damn it!" Life and death are at stake. On the fish intestine sword, the five-star God bursts out! A spirit not inferior to the other side, from the light gun in front of the rush, forming a bright mushroom cloud!


    "Boom!" The red shock wave ravaged the whole scene, and the giant gun was instantly engulfed by the Apocalypse big bang. In this poppy in full bloom, it adds a touch of black color of death and silence.


    At this moment, the belief which supported him in the later stage of marquis shook, and finally went out unbearably.


    "Hum..." there was a low hum in his body. He could obviously feel that the rotation speed of the cyan vortex was a little slower. That''s not the point. The most important thing is


    The king of elixir closed.


    From now on, his aura can only be spent, not absorbed, even if absorbed, it can not be stored for too long.


    "At a time like this!" He clenched his teeth. He was ready for the extinction of the sacred fire of faith. Without hesitation, the best spirit stone slipped into his hand. After so many times of absorption, the best spirit stone finally appeared a trace of obscurity.


    Heartache, also must do so. Because... He clearly felt that, just across from the mushroom cloud that had not disappeared, a sea tide like aura was coming!


    He didn''t see the black box on the top of savidean VII''s head when the best spirit stone appeared.


    A more evil than before, twisted, full of dead breath aura, quietly spread out.


    "Six ring magic. "Fire shooting!"


    "Boom!" In the disappearing mushroom cloud, a black hole appears strangely. In the black hole, a simple long gun composed of black flame shoots out quickly, and the surrounding air gives off a bad smell of scorching heat!


    "Apocalypse... The first eclipse!"


    No defense, counter attack!


    He wants to force the other party to take the initiative to withdraw this move. I can''t afford several times in my present state.


    In an instant, when the night was dark again, a huge whirlpool appeared out of thin air. With a clear hiss, the virtual shadow of nine giant birds trembled, and the space was trembling. At the foot of savidean VII, countless complex runes sparkle, forming a strange 100 meter circle.


    Ghost car bird stop astrology platform!


    Feel invisible kill, savidean VII a roar, in the ghost car bird near the top of the head of the moment, suddenly, his body countless talisman shine!


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdang!" A burst of continuous noise, ghost car bird can''t fall down!


    At the same time, the firearm was close to him, and he could even see the surrounding ground melting.


    "Boom!" An earth shaking sound, endless flame overflowing, a minute later, the fire gun dissipated. Xu Yangyi''s whole body turns black, and his fish intestines stand up in front of him, trembling gently. The blood in the corner of the mouth kept leaving, and it was pushed 50 meters.


    "He''s such a monster..." he wiped the bloodstain, moved all over and looked at it: "is this the power of the half step Archduke? Or did he not use it at all? "Pure realm suppression?"


    The so-called anti killing only exists in the face of ordinary half step Dagong. If the other person is as talented as himself, there is no such situation at all.


    But he understood one thing.


    "In the dark, it''s an array!"


    "In Europe and the United States, there is only summoning array. There is no mountain protection array like Huaxia. Summoning array is the lowest level array. I didn''t expect that he had such a thing. " His mind spread out and spread to the opposite side: "that is to say... Is the array eye above his head?"


    At this glance, he took a deep breath.


    Opposite... It''s no longer that monster, but a scorpion lion!Bat wing, scorpion tail, Sphinx, a combination of classic monsters in European and American legends, is 100 meters ahead!


    "What are you?" He gritted his teeth and stood up: "the wolf will never be like you."


    "Who knows." Savidean VII sent out a burst of laughter and pointed to the top of his finger: "why don''t you ask it?"


    Xu Yangyi did not ask, but suddenly opened a mouth: "it can isolate all aura?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi could still speak in this situation. After a second''s pause, savidean VII''s sneering voice rolled through the air like a God: "of course, including Archduke. This move, let me escape from the hand of blood clan Archduke twice. In less than 12 hours, it can never be solved artificially. You should feel honored to use it as your funeral. "


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "then I can rest assured."


    "I don''t want to be seen.


    "Brush!" A little light, through the darkness, all the demonic lines on his upper body lit up at the same time. And the whole field, unexpectedly appeared a circle of strange talisman.


    "You don''t know what it is, either." He gasped and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "I can tell you, it''s called" the gift of God. "


    With this sentence finished, the ground road blue sky. Savidean VII looked carefully, and his eyes immediately sharpened.


    "Son of a bitch! This is... The blood he just shed? He didn''t escape aimlessly, but he had a choice from the beginning? With his own blood? "


    "This is the summoning array." Xu Yangyi seemed to see his idea, and his eyes swept over each other''s head quietly. If you can only avoid in the other party''s indiscriminate bombardment, it will be a dead end. Only by constantly looking for opportunities can we really defeat our opponents. Now, once he has the chance to destroy this array eye, he has the hope to kill the other side.


    "Brush..." a strange shaped seed, full of thorns, exuding a fist big youmang, appeared in his hand.


    "Do you like gardening?"


    "Ha ha ha... If it was watered with your blood." The tail of the scorpion tail lion stands up and emits a very ominous aura. With its red tail, it turns ten, ten, hundreds, thousands of rays!


    "The strike of Satan!"


    "Boom, boom!" The hell of blood light, the prison of night, raging madly in the endless darkness. The thick ground was just like tofu, and the red light was just like a sharp knife coming out of the oven The ground was scattered in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it was close to where Xu Yangyi stood.


    In a flash, the seed made a soft sound, and immediately disappeared into the air. Next second, around his body, about 50 meters around, all the ground like a dragon turned over, roaring, all arched up!


    "Brush!" When the light fell ten meters above Xu Yangyi''s head, all the ground around him collapsed, and the vines that were several meters thick were growing crazily! Cover up the sky and the sun! With a more ominous atmosphere, those thorns covered with one meter long barbs form a huge semicircle defense wall, which firmly protects Xu Yangyi inside.


    "Boom!" Thousands of red light scattered, the wall of thorns even issued a kind of anthropomorphic "Ho ah" sound, suddenly shocked. However, it was not scattered by the red light, and the black marks appeared on the wall of thorns. Countless broken branches with numbing screams were cut into the air and then turned into ashes. However, they protect Xu Yangyi layer by layer like peeling eggs.


    Three minutes of red light, the whole scene into a scorched earth. However, savidean VII did not smile, but solemnly looked at the round, scorched shield in the field.


    That''s... Plants.


    Living plants.


    Although it is full of scorch marks, its vitality has not weakened. It''s like a huge black snake lying there¡° On the "giant snake", countless "little snakes" spread Thick black smoke rose from the snake.


    Inside the wall of thorns, a terrible wound has appeared in Xu Yangyi''s left hand, which explodes along the lines of all the demonic patterns at the same time. Even the bones inside can be seen.


    Blood gushed out, but these blood did not flow to the ground, but strangely suspended in the air, forming a fist sized blood cells, floating in all directions.


    "Mimicry."


    "Any plant that has been swallowed by it can be simulated by it. Whether it belongs to the earth, or to the legendary fairyland, hell. I call it... The green line. " He leaned against the wall of thorns and wiped it with his bloody palm: "eat it!"


    "Kaka kaka..." with the integration of blood cells, the plants that had been burned into coke actually stretched out again.Each bud breaks through the skin of black charcoal and opens bright flower buds, some of which bear red fruits. The green light breaks through the dead black, and the whole wall of thorns turns again.


    "It''s not a flower..." savidean VII''s eyes suddenly tightened, and flower buds gently bloomed, not stamens, among the layers of petals. It''s a huge mouth!


    "Mouth" around, are wrapped up by a piece of bud, and bud open, inside are rows of sharp teeth, a scarlet tongue dripping yellow digestive juice, wild boa general random sweep.


    "Sisi, Sisi!" He discovered how big the plant was when countless vines were waving and the walls of thorns were unraveling layer by layer. Absolutely not less than 200 meters!


    "This is... Venus flytrap!" Savidean VII looked around in amazement: "and, it''s not the ordinary Venus flytrap... It''s the devil Venus flytrap that only grows at the bottom of Yellowstone volcano, in the cracks of hell!"

 Chapter 524

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" He was not surprised, green line suddenly crazy general, hundreds of meters of huge body toward all directions crazy spray, all the bud all open, with a harsh hiss rushed over.


    Savidean VII turned to avoid a rushing vine, and the bud bit empty. Just as the vine rushed past him, the scorpion lion roared and its claws suddenly stretched out, but with a louder roar, he immediately retracted his claws.


    There are several blood marks on the thick claws.


    That''s the barb on the green line.


    In the wall of thorns, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and stood up.


    "Hum... Hum..." in the center of his eyebrows, a little red light was shining. This is the spring trigger!


    "Any attack that belongs to me can trigger? Not a physical attack? " He closed his eyes and felt it carefully: "is this... Paralysis?"


    "Half a second of paralysis!"


    For a master like him, there are so many things he can do in half a second!


    The chance to break the array eye is in this half second!


    In the air, before savidean VII turned around, there was a trembling sound of the branches and leaves behind him.


    Just now through his tentacle, flexible around back, a layer of bud open, to his back, issued a hungry roar. Rows of bright teeth opened, biting at his body.


    "Pa Ji" a dull sound, huge wolf claws have been hard to grasp the whole bud, a grip, countless green SAP splash. However, at this moment, the whole devil fly trap is quiet.


    The next second, all the vines, with countless big mouth towards him. As if the green dragon across the sky, forming a wave of huge waves, all the mouth have been aimed at the most central savidean VII.


    "Squeak!" A vine screamed and rushed up, followed by the second, the third, and the innumerable!


    "Looking for death!" Savidean VII laughed angrily: "come out, motherfucker! Will you just hide behind these women''s favorite plants? Pathetic coward


    Before the words were heard, the wall of thorns was opened layer by layer, and Xu Yangyi, who was covered with black marks and blood, appeared again. A vine hung down behind him. He jumped up and shot like a bow with all his strength!


    "Rub!" There is only one blue light in the sky.


    "The blade of Hades!" With a roar, countless red lights shone again, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on savidean VII''s face.


    Dare to face up?


    Then thoroughly, mercilessly crush you!


    "Brush!" The black box on his head vibrated gently, and an invisible long knife loomed in the air. At this moment, however, he opened his eyes wide.


    Reiki is interrupted!


    "This is..." he looked at his whole body in disbelief. How could it be now?


    How could it be such a time?


    Half a second paralysis, start!


    At that moment, time seemed to be still. This half second pause brings the green line roaring like the mountains ahead, and the figure with a sword coming from the West in the green line.


    Golden streamer, in the green set off, drag out the traces that make people tremble.


    Straight to his head!


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" In a flash, all the green lines swarmed in! Where savidean VII stood, a huge flower cocoon was formed in an instant, which was more than 20 meters. Countless vines of the green line cling to it, and one of the creepy sounds rings.


    It''s the chewing of food.


    After the green line, the fairies fly out of the sky, and the empty shadow of the five-star gods bursts out, as if they were relegated to the world.


    "Guwuwu..." in the cocoon, there was a dull roar. Or a cry of pain, or a curse of fury. However, at the same time, Xu Yangyi eyebrow red dot again flash!


    The second trigger of baishichun!


    "Petrochemical! One second Xu Yangyi let out a long roar, and the sword goes to the dragon! Five star God and man in one, towards the front of a sword cut down!


    "Apocalypse... Total eclipse!"


    The blue and blue fire suddenly surrounds 200 meters, and the endless ice flowers are reflected in it. In the silence of death, with intoxicating brilliance.


    The color of red tape is far away from the earth, and the light is far away from the sky.


    "Brush!" The target... Is that weird box!


    "You dare!" At that moment, the cocoon burst open, and the sudden crisis made every hair of savidean VII stand up. Just after petrifaction, regardless of the pain caused by sequelae, he roared and grabbed the box on his head."Dang!" A crisp sound.


    Savidean VII''s five fingers broke in response to the sound. Xu Yangyi is very clear that there are no unique opportunities created by triggering two hundred spring events in a row. This battle is his best and biggest opportunity!


    No success, no benevolence!


    The golden sword struck the Chinese box, but the sharp edge of the fish intestines did not cut it. You can only see the black light. The next second, savidean VII''s hand had been holding the box.


    "Pounce!" However, Xu Yangyi also gushed blood. At the moment of cutting the box, a strange feeling appeared in his mind.


    "Come on... Open me... You''ll have the ability to see the gods... Come on... I''m here... All the time, all the time waiting for you..."


    This sentence came from the tip of the sword. Not into his ears, but deep into his mind, soul, in an instant, as if all around him with countless ghosts said this to him, day and night, forever.


    "What the hell is this!" He was puzzled, but his hand was not slow at all. As savidean VII grasped the box, Xu Yangyi''s hand suddenly clenched.


    "Son of a bitch..." savidean VII''s blade like teeth were rubbing, and Xu Yangyi''s sword was flashing. The terrible big bang just now was about to appear. He didn''t expect to fall into such a bad situation.


    "Go to die... Scum..." he took a deep breath and grasped the box with all his strength.


    There was a click, and ten thousand golden lights broke out on the box. However, he suddenly stopped.


    The hand holding the box suddenly shriveled as if it had been sucked dry. I can''t even hold the box with my fingers.


    "This is..." change too fast, savidean VII Leng Leng Leng, and then a crazy cry, hands do not use force, directly bent over with a wolf head bite in the past.


    "The seeds of the green thread, hidden in the host body, are enough to suck it into dead bones." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    There are thirty meters left


    Big dark sky array eye is not broken, once let the other party through this period of time, he will immediately fall into a passive situation. He may never have the chance to touch twice in a row!


    "The secret of self in Dan Ding... Wanling town!"


    "Brush la la!" The huge wind pressure blew the hair on savidean VII''s face back. In the face of killing moves, he did not care at all. Once his neck was extended, the big mouth of the blood basin bit at the box again!


    "Click..." when the sharp teeth bit the box, a clear unlocking sound sounded. A violent sense of killing rushed to his heart, and his red eyes looked over. But I don''t know when Xu Yangyi put on a strange mask.


    Then, a sharp pain came to his mind! It''s like all the people are in a mess. Under the intense pain, he couldn''t help losing his voice. However, he forgot that he had the box in his mouth.


    No!


    Time seemed to slow down suddenly. In his wide eyes, he saw the box falling vertically, and behind the box was Xu Yangyi who rushed to it. In the hands of fish intestines five figure has all lit up, the goal is the direction of the box!


    He''s going to blow this box up!


    At this moment, time seems to become a frame by frame, two people''s heartbeat is like a drum. At the bottom of the box, the infinite red talisman shines. Just as savidean VII''s huge wolf head bites on it for the second time, a terrible aura erupts from the bottom of the box. Maybe it won''t kill him, but if he bites it, it''s like sending his head to the center of the explosion.


    "Roar!" With a roar, savidean VII immediately retracted his neck. At the same time, the long black tail suddenly rolled in the past, this box he absolutely can''t let it fall into other people''s hands!


    However, it was late.


    Although the six eclipses of the Apocalypse are not powerful, their scope is extremely large. At the moment when savidean VII retracted his neck, the blue fire, blue ice flower and black chariot bird burst out at the same time!


    Three kinds of color aura jumbled, unexpectedly formed a deeper black than the dark night.


    "Boom!" Rough black waves, overwhelming, shrouded more than 200 meters, like the roar of a giant beast. Coming at savidean VII!


    A dark light burst out all over savidean VII! His rolled tail suddenly had a cramp, which was the result of bone erosion, blood erosion and meat erosion. He felt that his hair had touched the cold shell of the box, but he could not move forward for half a minute!


    "Apocalypse big bang!" Xu Yangyi is close at hand. Just now he attacked and defended with all his killing moves. Intuition told him that this box must not be held in the hands of the other party, that kind of numbing pressure, that strange demon whispers, too realistic."Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud exploded from the original place. However, savidean VII was only slightly stunned for about one tenth of a second. Then, with a fierce roar, he still bit at the box!


    The fierce red light shines on the 500 meter square field in the bloody battle, completely submerging the 50 meter high body of savidean VII.


    Xu Yangyi stopped outside the explosion, his face as heavy as water. He didn''t expect that the other party was so determined to resist the Apocalypse explosion and also bite the box.


    We can see how important it is to him.


    Just like the other party didn''t expect that he could knock down the golden box from his own hands.


    At the scene, red light and smoke filled the sky, Xu Yangyi quietly put fish intestines across his chest. In the center of the explosion, I had a complete Apocalypse explosion. Although the Apocalypse explosion was a range of damage, it was also enough to seriously injure the other side.


    In this battle, the balance of victory finally began to tilt towards him.


    The smoke was gone, and the red light faded.


    He saw each other.


    His left arm disappeared completely, his mouth was full of blood, his hair was burnt black, and there was no hair in many places, revealing the scarred skin and flesh below. The tail is gone and the leg is lame. However, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were tightly fixed.


    Savidean VII, blood red mouth, sharp fangs holding the box, eyes full of crazy look, his mouth issued a madman like "ha ha...".


    I don''t know whether to laugh or gasp.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking wail in his mouth, and his tail rolled around the falling box. Holding his head in his hands, his eyes filled with black fog.


    "It''s coming..."


    "It''s coming... Tremble... Bastard, kneel down and die in the power of the Duke!"


    "No... no more... Shut up! Shut up! "

 Chapter 525

    Xu Yangyi will not give him a chance to continue.


    Although he is now, but also the spirit of a large amount of spare time. But the opportunity is not available, he mobilize the last aura, toward the other side of the radio.


    Savidean VII was unconscious and mad, holding his head and roaring in the field.


    "He''s coming... He''s coming... The devil in the dark... The real devil..."


    "Leave me... Leave me alone! No, don''t say... "


    "Brush!" In less than two seconds, Xu Yangyi had rushed in front of him, fish intestines glittering, aiming at its heart to stab.


    Savidean VII is now defenseless, however, this sword, but did not stab!


    It''s heart part, suddenly twisted into a black space crack, the fish intestines completely engulfed in. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and stabbed 9980 swords in succession. Each sword faced the other''s vital point. But there is no sword to stab.


    At the same time... A cold aura filled his whole body, just like the aura of endless ghosts standing around him, quietly diffused from those black holes. Just feel, Xu Yangyi whole body trembled. A strong sense of crisis permeated his mind.


    "This is not the aura that half step Archduke can have..." he looked at savidean VII in front of him and gasped: "even... Archduke will not have..."


    "It''s not the strength of aura... It''s the breath. It''s the devil of hell who has it!"


    These swords seemed to awaken savidean VII''s mind. He was stunned. Then he grasped the huge wolf claw with all his strength. Ten thousand golden lights shot from his fingertips and completely enveloped him.


    "Brush!" Thousands of black fog, black light, diffuse from his feet, that kind of scalp numb breath suddenly out! However, Xu Yangyi immediately felt clearly that there was also savidean VII''s own spiritual power.


    It belongs to the half step Archduke.


    "What the hell is this? The power of Dagong should be innate. How can it be put in a box? And the whole body? "


    As far as I could see, it was dark.


    In the silent darkness, as if something was staring at itself. And... The dark sky in the sky, I don''t know when it will fade.


    The black at the moment is different from before.


    If we say that before, it was the depth of black, the purity of black, the ultimate darkness. So now... Is the extreme evil, blood, all kinds of world ominous tangled together, forming a deep hell door.


    "Jingle... Jingle..." in the dead silence of the morgue, a pleasant copper bell came. Then a voice rang through the darkness.


    "Mortals..."


    "Congratulations... You saw hell..."


    His voice is very strange, it seems that he is very hard to speak, at the same time, it is mixed with the peculiar "Furu" panting sound of dog creatures. However, that kind of sound, like a steel file in the bone, Xu Yangyi heard in his ears, almost holding his head and shouting.


    Go deep into people''s soul, make people crazy, make people crazy. It''s a nightmare.


    In his mind, suddenly appeared a word, but feel extremely appropriate.


    The devil whispers.


    At the same time, in the endless darkness, suddenly, seven golden lights flashed. Each one is a full meter in size, unspeakable mystery.


    Following the light from his eyes, Xu Yangyi saw something clearly. Immediately after that, the nerves of the whole body suddenly tightened to an extreme, and without hesitation, they stepped back 100 meters.


    He saw... In the dark, there was a huge fence door. All of them are made of dark human bones, hundreds of meters high. It''s hundreds of meters long. It''s a real object, but it looks unreal. Endless black air lingers on it.


    The door is tied with an invisible iron rope, and the lock cylinder of the iron rope is the box.


    Behind this door, there is a huge creature. I''m afraid it''s three or four hundred meters long. It''s covered with scales and it breathes sulfur in its mouth. There are three hill like heads, each with seven eyes, looking directly at Xu Yangyi.


    "Come... Come here." The voice of the creature has an unspeakable temptation: "untie it, child, and I will give you everything you want."


    "Longevity? strength? I can give you whatever you want. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak and retreated ten meters.


    This creature, he doesn''t know whether it''s real or unreal. But... It made him feel terrible! However, it itself, but there is no realm!"If you don''t want to..." the creature''s huge claw pointed to the door: "maybe I''ll teach you to do something you want to do."


    Xu Yangyi looked intently. A black figure, half squatting at the door. It''s savidean VII.


    However, he is still in the shape of being seriously injured by the Apocalypse explosion, and his whole body is bleeding constantly. It seems that he will not be able to hold on for a long time.


    "This container is too bad..." the creature sighed, but Xu Yangyi keenly asked: "container... Are you the Holy Spirit?"


    "No The creature replied, "this man wolf has opened my seal. This is my projection. However, your strength can''t banish my projection at all. At least in the early days of Dagong. So, I''m just a shadow, you can''t hurt me at all. And me... "


    As if to hear the tongue licking voice: "at any time can eat you."


    In addition to the bloody battle, Lawrence''s old eyes suddenly opened.


    "This is..." he looked at the chest in amazement, a flash of the cross: "the smell of the devil?"


    It''s not just him. He leans lazily behind him, wearing a ragged cowboy hat, a black cape, and a white mask. Gals and van Helsing, like a needle, pop up in an instant.


    "No way. The last devil crack, suramegon, was banned by the Pope himself three years ago. Where is the devil going to escape? " Fan Haixin took out the cross on his chest: "is this... A demon? But the order is very high? Why? Is there such a trick? "


    "The enchanter will not overtake the marquis." Gals added.


    Lawrence did not speak, silent for two seconds, he raised his hands, a circle of holy aura from his hands ripple spread throughout the audience.


    "Sir?" A Marquis was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you, Lord whip?"


    "Da Zhen Zhi Shu?"¡° Why did you suddenly use this spell¡° What''s the matter? "


    The halo passed over everyone''s head, and Lawrence glanced at it without any abnormality.


    Do you feel wrong?


    No... it''s impossible. Even if he misjudges the realm of Dagong, it''s absolutely impossible to ignore the devil''s breath!


    That... Is the common enemy of all mankind.


    "What are you?" In the light shield, Xu Yangyi''s fish intestines cross his chest and sink his voice.


    "Don''t be nervous... Do you know the most ominous figures in Europe and America?" laughs the giant creature


    "Seven, thirteen."


    His huge body rose slowly, and a bell rang. Xu Yangyi found a small bell hanging around his neck.


    "Have you ever heard of the seven eyed black wolf?"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Even if he didn''t pay attention, he had heard the name of seven eyed black wolf.


    Celberus!


    Hell dog!


    "Demon..." he lost his mind for half a second. When he looked up at each other, he was already very dignified: "you... Are celberus!"


    "Click!" At this moment, the square box made a crisp sound. The huge figure didn''t answer. He was stunned. Then he let out an earth shaking roar. He stepped back two steps and ran into the door of human bones!


    "Wow!" The whole gate rumbled, just like the beast in the manor was about to run out, and with its impact, the big lock of the gate clattered. And the square box on it is more and more dim.


    When you run, the ground shakes, when you impact, it''s like a mountain falling apart. Several times in a row, the square seems to be crumbling, but never collapse.


    Huge tremor, finally woke up in front of savidean VII. He propped up his broken body and stood up, looking at his body, which was badly damaged by the Apocalypse explosion, and looking at the darkness of fear in all directions. All of a sudden, toward the sky issued a full of venomous roar.


    "X..." his teeth all clenched: "I was born like this. And the high priest said, I have a devil in me. So my damned father split my body in two. Half of it is in this box. Even my sister, elisana, has never seen me like this. "


    "Decades ago, when I was at my peak, the family wanted me to join in jihad. But I didn''t. Because there has been a voice in my ear saying, "join in the holy war... Dig out the underground things... Take me to the ''eyes''". His eyes are red, holding his head, and he looks like crazy: "you can''t imagine the feeling of whispering to you every day and night. I''m going crazy... But I haven''t participated yet..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, After a flash of hesitation in his eyes, he immediately became firm."Hum!" The whole body''s aura burst out, and the demonic patterns appeared. All the auras, like rivers flowing into the sea, gathered quickly towards the right hand.


    Because... Behind the giant beast, the body has turned into a black smoke, slowly into the seemingly crazy savidean VII.


    On the other side''s chest and abdomen, there were seven cracks. Inside, the yellow light was faint.


    "If it wasn''t for you... If I hadn''t met you... I wouldn''t have joined Jihad at all!"


    "You are not as good as a pig or dog... Challenge my authority. You are just a race of color. You dare to accept the worship of the corvinas family... If it''s not you... It''s not you!! How could I be banished to the Alps! How can you open the forbidden box! "


    His voice became louder and louder, but he didn''t realize it. His voice had become a sonic boom, exploding in the air like thunder.


    And the giant''s figure, has completely turned into black smoke, into its body.


    "So..." savidean VII looked up at the sky. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly sank and disappeared. On the chest and abdomen, seven golden eyes slowly opened.


    "I promise you."


    "Kill this Asian wild dog! Let me bite his mean throat myself

 Chapter 526

    With the appearance of savidean VII''s "promise", thousands of black lights suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, an old sheepskin scroll more than ten meters in size appeared.


    It''s full of words. At the same time, his hands split. He pressed his hand on it without hesitation.


    "Pa!" Blood splashed, and a six pointed star''s crest appeared immediately. However, the hexagram is all made up of the English language of savidean VII.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    The scroll was swallowed by a red flame and disappeared. At the same time, savidean VII looked at Xu Yangyi with blood red eyes.


    That look, full of resentment, madness, hatred.


    "Roar!" He let out a startling roar, landing on all fours and rushing towards Xu Yangyi at full speed. During the impact, his body changed dramatically. One by one snow-white bone spurs emerge from the skin, and the body grows rapidly, and... On both sides of the shoulder, two muscles keep wriggling, or concave, or protruding, as if his body was a cloth bag, imprisoned the crazy devil inside.


    Its body has expanded to 10 meters in a few seconds, and every bone is misplaced. The hair of the whole body is falling off quickly. Instead, it is black scales like dragon scales!


    It''s not a human wolf at all!


    It''s a transformation towards something that Xu Yangyi can''t understand at all.


    However, Xu did not panic. There was even a touch of pity in his eyes.


    "Originally, after you were seriously injured, there were still plenty of opportunities."


    "Even if you are sealed in this box, I admit that you are really strong."


    "But in order to kill me completely, you choose to crush the box and sign a contract with the devil. You... "He shook his head:" abandon the moment of life, there is no value for me to kill. "


    "Kill me!" Savidean VII laughed. His voice had two different tones. One is his arrogance, and the other is his complete evil: "you are not qualified to kill me if you don''t reach Dagong!"


    "You don''t understand! This feeling, this feeling of letting the power run... You can''t understand it! I knew it was this feeling, what am I worried about?! Ha ha ha ha


    As it ran, the ground rumbled, and Xu Yangyi did not escape. He held his right wrist in his left hand, and a sharp blue light burst from his arm.


    "Originally... I was going to keep this move between the sacred vessels."


    "Brush, brush, brush!" The blue light fills the world and even dispels the extreme darkness between the world. Savidion VII in the rush slowed down immediately. He looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    The power of Dagong!


    Not a little... But all!


    "Tear!" The two heads, torn from savidean VII''s left and right shoulders, looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief. "In the early days of Dagong!"


    "It''s impossible..." the head on the left looked at the infinite blue light in front of him with a kind of feeling... It seems that he once felt


    "Dagong level killing move?" The head on the right opened its eyes and looked at the head on the left. They didn''t believe it. In a flash, the crushed bug turned into an elephant.


    "Isn''t it... The Marquis period can release the cultivation person of Da Gong period''s trick... There is not necessarily one in 200 years..." the two heads exchanged their eyes, and finally projected here, and the host entity signed the demon contract. As a result... The door didn''t come out, so this kind of thing happened?


    "I don''t believe it." The head on the left side was lowered, whimpering: "a brilliant genius in 200 years! I can''t have been so unlucky with Cerberus


    "Boom!" Left and right two heads, seven eyes shining at the same time, open mouth, green, red ball of fire lit up at the same time.


    "Dragon breath of hell!"


    "Boom!" Green dragon breath with the smell of decay, red dragon breath with hot air, as if the two poles of Taiji, crazy tearing this space. The broken ground is boiling like water.


    The dragon''s breath rushes straight to Xu Yangyi. However, just when he is near him, the green light is flashing, and a simple Rune suddenly appears, and the two dragon''s breath disappear without warning.


    "Si Lala..." forward of the body, in the two head road exclamation, as the brake stopped. Even in front of me, there was dust.


    "Stop what!" Savidean VII looked at Xu Yangyi with blood red eyes. Everything... Started because of him. Now, even if he won, he was not himself. But before his will disappears, he must kill the Yellow beast! To see with your own eyes, his body was dragged into the river of fire in hell, tied to the red chain, suffering forever!He can''t forget how arrogant he was when he kicked illisana down and stepped down from the reception he presided over.


    He could not forget that at the auction, the pale dragon sent himself to the Alps. No father can excuse himself.


    He still can''t forget... Blowing ice and snow in the Alps, looking at New York, praying that the elder would give him a chance.


    All this... Is because of the person in front of you!


    Why... When I let you die, you can''t die well?


    Why... You are just a person of color, do not shrink in Asia, come to Europe and America to challenge my dignity?


    If you want to die, you must die!


    "Kill him!" Savidean VII roared, his body rushed forward crazily. However, there seemed to be a resistance that made him difficult.


    "What are you going to do?" The intention of killing was boiling, but he was pulled by his body. He looked up to the sky and screamed: "does the devil begin to repent before his contract is fulfilled?"


    "Idiot!" The head on the left roared: "this is the early way to kill Dagong!"


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with great complexity in his eyes: "savidean... You stupid pig! You have offended the wrong people


    "This Asian, even if I rush into hell, I won''t be too surprised!"


    At this moment, in the void, came a clear sound.


    Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes. Mingming raised his right hand, which reflected in other people''s eyes, but seemed to raise Xuanyuan sword.


    An extremely sharp sword Qi runs across the sky. In the dark, the sound of a sword like a dragon''s song made the space fluctuate.


    Sword, come!


    "Run... Get out of here now!" The head on the right gritted his teeth and said, "I''m just a demon! Do you know the specifications of the enchanter? The lowest of all demons! You want me to die with you? "


    Savidean VII was in a daze.


    The devil?


    Looks like such formidable opposite party, is only uses the devil?


    He signed a contract to sell himself to a mere demon?


    Despair made his eyes black. However, he did not retreat according to the other party''s request, but rushed to the past with all his strength!


    "What are you doing!! Stupid pig! "¡° Stop!! Do you want to die¡° Ha ha... Cheat me... Your lies are as pale as paper! Either tear up the Asian, or we''ll die together! " Three heads, three times hissing, huge body approaching Xu Yangyi, at the same time. Xu Yangyi draws out with his arm.


    It''s just a stroke.


    Sand


    Silence.


    Silent to the extreme.


    The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    "No!"¡° Idiot!! " The left and right heads screamed in horror. As demons, they know too well what this is.


    Dagong... Pure Dagong hit!


    In the darkness, there is a white line, a very thin white line, but it runs through the whole darkness.


    Three bloody mouths stopped ten meters in front of Xu Yangyi. Twenty one golden eyes, looking at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    Dead silence.


    No wind, no shadow, three seconds later... The whole space is shaking!


    "Boom, boom!" At the edge of the bloody mask, there was an earth shaking sound¡° Boom! All the stones flew up into the sky, leaving only blank land on the ground. As if an invisible sword from the ground, grass does not grow, gravel does not exist.


    The stone was shaken to the sky, and then turned into vermicelli. The whole table sank suddenly!


    Drop three meters!


    The power of Dagong, the range of kilometers. Now the bloody battle barrier set by the Pope is trapped in it, and its power erupts wildly. The center is as calm as a lake, but the edge is like the most ferocious thunder. The violent shock wave, the shock of the light shield are shaking.


    "Kaka kaka..." outside the light mask, all the Archduke''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Dagong hit..." Antonio said ambiguously: "did you finally use the holy sword..."


    Savidean VI''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and a sense of killing in the form of substance suddenly emanated from him. After that, it covered up perfectly.


    He knew that the seventh generation could not use this move with all his strength.


    "Wipe..." the armrest of the chair, silent into fly ash."How could someone strike Dagong... Is it x? Or the seventh? " Osweiss took a quiet look at VI. Even he was shocked.


    It''s not terrible to cross a small realm to kill the enemy. Which one is not the talent of heaven who can reach Dagong?


    But... If they are threatened by the great realm, then it is not the ordinary tianzongzhi that can be summarized.


    "Shashasha..." the invisible shock wave finally dissipated, and savidean VII, standing in front of Xu Yangyi, dropped his three heads together. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, and the blood column spurted up.


    "Kaka kaka..." when the other side fell, the whole sky curtain slowly opened. That piece of light that Lawrence could not untie finally turned into a little light and disappeared.


    All around, it was quiet. Darkness is slowly driven out by light. Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and felt the almost empty spiritual power in his body. And the sense of fatigue brought about by the instant inspiration. Stand up straight.


    No one spoke, but he could feel the solemn atmosphere outside.


    No one screamed, but he seemed to be able to hear everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Whether the Marquis or the count, the first place to comprehend the holy instrument in the third class of the ten-year holy war will soon appear.


    When his eyes finally lit up, he saw the whole arena, and almost all the people had incredible expressions on their faces

 Chapter 527

    Psychic x, stand where you are.


    Ten meters in front of him, a headless corpse was lying here, and the blood even sprayed on X.


    "Gudu..." I don''t know which count swallowed his saliva unconsciously. There were so many people at the scene, but I felt that the thunder had gone off. Frightened, he immediately covered his mouth.


    The man standing in the field, covered with blood and tattoos, looks like a demon from hell. And he just killed savidean VII, one of the top three in this term.


    The genius of the corvinas family came down.


    "The first battle." Lawrence came back to himself, and he didn''t believe in the result. But he still stood up and said in a deep voice, "great psychic x wins."


    "Wow!"


    The audience is boiling!


    dark horse!


    The real black horse!


    Black to the end!


    He began to win over esson, and then over Emmerich, the "king of the skeleton", and won another round. Finally, he stood in front of savidean VII, who had been famous in Europe and America for hundreds of years. And then


    Still win!


    Break into the top three!


    "Unbelievable..." a marquis trembled: "this is the dark horse... Unbelievable! How could it be that x defeated savidean VII? "


    "So savidean VII died? The wolf who has almost never been defeated? "¡° Can''t believe... Is this really a great psychic? "


    At the beginning, it was a low, self-sustaining argument. Five seconds later, the whole room was boiling!


    I don''t know how many people are shocked to see the headless corpse in the field. They can''t believe that it is savidean VII who lived in the Marquis period for nearly 100 years!


    "My God..." a marquis''s eyes were twitching: "this is savidean VII... He, he didn''t enter the top three? Because of the bloody battle? "


    Voldemort family, a skinny old man, almost stood up and said in a trembling voice: "everyone thought that Mr. X would fall in a bloody battle. As a result... He killed savidean VII?! It''s, it''s not possible! The Marquis killed the Duke of banbu in his later period?! Is the half step now all over the floor? "


    "I can''t believe that the last one who came out alive was the great spirit Master..." "is this really a great spirit Master who is good at wisdom? My God... In my impression, they never disdain to do it. There are too many dadongs who are willing to do it for them¡° This... This completely changed my view of the great psychic! "


    There are so many shocking comments. The result is so unexpected. No one can guess.


    Among the blood clan, Zhu Hongxue looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. For a long time, she felt a long sigh of relief.


    She knows how strong savidean VII is. But just because I know it, I can''t believe it now!


    "Top three... I have no chance to meet him again." She flashed a murderous look on her face: "although our palace is extremely eager to meet him, it never occurred to us that he could kill savidean VII! This is the killing machine that was created by the sixth generation


    "Ding!" At this moment, the numbers in the sky turn again.


    Compared with the first one to 85 odds, this one is still as high as 1:3.8. All the people looking at the air have very complicated faces.


    It''s too dark... Black to the end! It can be said that the darkest dark horse since the founding of Jihad!


    One to eighty-five, making more than one million stone. Now it''s 1-3.8, at least several hundred thousand. After all, almost all the earls and Marquises fell on each other.


    Even down the money is not much, but this kind of feeling of the dog... People''s hearts are full of nameless fire!


    Who the hell would have thought there was a "weak" psychic in the top three?


    Who would have thought that the Marquis would kill the Duke of banbu in his later period?


    "This is really..." in the Banlong family, an old Marquis shakes his head and grins bitterly. However, his words suddenly stopped.


    It''s not just him. It''s all quiet.


    Because, at this moment, a real Dagong spirit pressure, suddenly rise!


    "This is..." a count, simply because of this spiritual pressure, made his face pale and his voice trembled. He trembled and looked in the direction of the corvinas family: "big, big, big..."


    Everyone looked in the past.


    "Shashashasha..." savidean VI, with his black robes all over him, floated in the air without wind. Even if Dagong doesn''t let people see his face, he can''t see it at all. Xu Yangyi can also feel the angry eyes under the other party''s real face."Ka... Ka..." his old and white hand made a sound in his black robe.


    shame.


    Extreme shame.


    Anger.


    Boundless anger.


    This man... Actually killed his son!


    His only son!


    Even if you''re a psychic, even if you''re the Covenas. Before the bloody battle, did you ask me what the man at the top of the pyramid of corvinas meant?!


    "Mr. X..." he felt the pure white hair on the palm of his hand, and said word by word, "I want an explanation."


    "Savidean." Antonio looked at his hand quietly and said, "there is no precedent for blood war to interfere. Is the corvinas family going to take revenge on the great sorcerer? "


    There was silence.


    In eye contact, everyone''s mind returned. Just now, they just focused on the shock, and they all forgot one thing.


    "The seventh... Is the only son of the sixth." A blood Marquis''s eyes twinkled, and his pale face was completely covered in his black robe: "he was killed in front of him, but he slapped the crown in the face. What is he going to do with it? "


    The eyes of savidean VI and Antonio. After a long time, he said coldly, "this is the family business of our corvinas family."


    "Before my only son was killed..." there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes, but his voice looked at Xu Yangyi quietly: "don''t you allow me to ask? Mr. X? "


    "I just want to ask, what is the irreconcilable relationship between you and my only son?"


    "It must be solved by a bloody battle?"


    The hatred of killing his son, the hatred of losing face in front of everyone, and the anger in his heart can almost burn up the American prairie!


    If it wasn''t for this man, he was a great psychic


    If he wasn''t the one the corvinas were trying to woo


    If... It''s not here.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Now, he can only hide this fury in his heart. But the anger was so fierce and sudden that even if he suppressed it, he couldn''t help standing on his head. Even the pupils stand up.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment, then took out something.


    "That''s it!" Just at the moment when that thing appeared, another great spirit pressure suddenly rose, with a hint of amazement in his voice: "demon container?"


    In his hand, it was the square box.


    After all the darkness, it looks fine and beautiful. It is composed of gold hollowed out patterns. The material of the whole box is platinum. Each corner is inlaid with a small diamond. Put it in the mortal world, you can definitely get an unimaginable sky high price. But... Now, in the middle of the box, there''s a key rotating.


    At the moment when the box appeared, there was an indescribable and extreme distortion, as if the feeling of seeing all the evils in the world filled the audience. I don''t know how many count, eyes straight straight, then immediately red up.


    The sound of heavy breathing sounded, and all the Earls took a cold breath. Then, a cry of surprise rang out from the scene.


    "Devil breath!"¡° Is this the devil''s container? "¡° How is that possible? Under the leadership of the three holy places, it has been 400 years since the cultivation world sealed the three devil fissures of "suramegana", "memphisto" and "jordandi"! How can a devil come back to the world? "


    As the twisted aura spread, suddenly, a count stood up, raised his head to the sky, roared, and rushed madly towards the marquis.


    "Brush!" At this moment, the infinite holy light came down from the sky and bathed in the world like a hot spring. Suddenly, the black aura disappeared. All the count''s eyes are clear again.


    "The light is shining." Laurence''s white clergy suit made a sound of hunting. It was like a God coming in the infinite light and suspended in the air. There was no smile or kindness on his face. He looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "x, I ask you in the name of the Vatican. Where does this come from? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he said solemnly: "you are not from Europe and America. You can''t understand the real meaning of the word "devil.". Please tell me in detail. "


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "I''m going to ask you the sixth generation."


    "I don''t understand why the seventh generation took out such things."


    Good courage!!


    Savidean VI''s clothes fluttered and his hair stood upright. The fury of the aura burst out, leaving a gap of more than ten meters around. Eyes like a knife, knife stab to Xu Yangyi.What a brave man


    With the boundary between Asia and Europe, Ural Mountain, Caucasus mountain, west of Bosporus Strait, devil is the biggest enemy in the world!


    Once you get involved with the devil, it''s not wrong or wrong! No one will investigate the cause of his son''s death, which is easily replaced by the word devil.


    Now... What would he say?


    Say it''s from the seventh generation? Yes, he knows it. The seventh generation was born with the sign of being possessed. He tried his best to kill the devil for the other side, and then he survived. Once it is said that it belongs to the seventh generation, then... Not to mention the seventh generation, even he and the corvinas family behind him will be implicated!


    Perhaps other families have disputes, but once the word devil appears, it will definitely unite.


    It doesn''t matter what x does under this huge black pot. What''s important is whether corvinas and savidean have anything to do with demons.


    The other side immediately took himself out of the whirlpool.


    No?


    Savidean VII is dead. Is it all in X''s mouth when he suddenly finds out


    Whether it is or not, what he wants to solve next is not to vent his anger for his son. But to deal with everything in this box!


    What a cunning kid

 Chapter 528

    He made a mistake... He closed his eyes painfully. He beat wild geese all the year round, but was pecked by them... He just killed too much. In his fury, he didn''t expect that the other side would be even more superior, so he first put himself in the army. He can even imagine that he will keep explaining and running around for this matter among you. There''s no time for revenge.


    "No... even if you are free, you can''t report it yourself..." his teeth all giggled: "he told everyone that this is my son''s thing, once he had an accident... Now the people who can kill him in Europe and America are those empty Archduke, who will find out if the holy white cross will dry up, The tagul family won''t do anything... The Vatican still won''t do it... Good boy... With you, I''m savidean VI''s one. "


    He opened his dim old eyes and looked at each other quietly: "but... The days are still long. You are not the only one in history who disappeared for no reason! "


    There was a dead silence.


    A few seconds later, savidean VI opened his eyes and said, "No


    "I don''t know this thing."


    His heart was dripping blood, his eyes were like a knife, and he said word by word: "I''m afraid... My son didn''t know where to find it. Is he bewitched by the devil? "


    The hand in the robe, white hair, this slap is too loud. Even if he was respected by the grand duke, he could not swallow it.


    He killed his only son in front of him, but also let himself deny it. Let yourself help him get rid of this relationship, remember his chest anger began to boil.


    No one spoke, everyone''s eyes moved to Xu Yangyi. Lawrence''s eyes were obviously disbelieving, but did not show it. He asked in a deep voice, "Mr. X, is that so?"


    I can''t be in a hurry


    Xu Yang Yi bowed respectfully: "that''s right. I thought it belonged to the corvinas, but it didn''t seem to matter


    "I''m afraid that the seventh generation was bewitched before they proposed a bloody battle to me. I''m deeply sorry."


    What a pity!


    Savidean VI looked at Xu Yangyi indifferently, as if looking at a dead man. Then he said nothing.


    Lawrence''s eyes flashed slightly, but he nodded: "in that case, there''s no problem. Once the demon host is killed, the container will become a common weapon. This is Mr. X''s booty. Please keep it


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the cost of Dagong''s anger, he didn''t have to take himself out. He knows the family very well, and everything is based on the interests of the family. There is not only one grand duke in the corvinas family. Even if savidean VI wanted to kill himself, it is now and there is no possibility of cooperation in the future.


    More importantly... When he got the box. He also heard the devil whisper!


    "Come... Take me to the eye... I''m in charge of the gate of the tower... Only I can open it... Don''t be afraid... Take me there... You''ll see the truth of the myth..."


    What is the eye?


    What is a tower?


    He didn''t know that he didn''t want to take the devil''s things with him, especially after seeing the projection of Cerberus. But one thing changed his mind.


    Resonance.


    This box... Resonates with the golden cudgel in his ears!


    Like... From the same place!


    It''s impossible! The golden cudgel comes from Wukong. The real Wukong is chefeng Dynasty. It''s produced by the eastern Tang Dynasty, and there''s no imitation. What about this unknown box?


    Hell, no borders. From legend.


    How can it be related?


    However, after careful comparison, he firmly believed that these two things came from the same place.


    texture of material.


    The material as like as two peas is the same as the material of the hoop bar. At the beginning, he had high hopes for the golden cudgel. But when I really got it, I found that it was no better than fish intestines. After carrying the magic power, it was quite ordinary. It''s totally different from feeling their dignity. He has been puzzled about this matter.


    Both materials are special, cold and hot. It feels as like as two peas. And the last message of the golden cudgel is "immortal meteorite in the Ming Tombs." Let him decide to take the box without hesitation.


    But if King VI wanted to get the box back in the name of something belonging to the corvinas family, he could do nothing. We can only let the other party publicly declare that this thing belongs to savidean VII. Only by changing the concept of "family resources" into "booty", can it really belong to him.After all, in the face of a family with two Archduke, what do you really want from him. He''s just a great psychic, and he really can''t help it. This is his real purpose.


    "Good." Just at this time, the sound of getting up in waves sounded. Lawrence, van Helsing, gals, and behind them, Jennie in a lady''s suit stood up at the same time. A dignified voice swept across the hall: "from now on, take six hours off. Mr. X.... "


    A holy light fell over him, and his injury recovered completely. Then, a storage ring flew over.


    He had a look around, and there were millions of spirit stones in it. It''s a bet reward he got in jihad.


    "Please follow us." Lawrence held out his hand slightly: "don''t resist."


    Then, all the objects in front of Xu Yangyi were blurred, and a sense of dizziness came, and he immediately closed his eyes. But no one saw that his clenched hands had become blue.


    Finally!


    The heart can''t help beating wildly. If the jihad is a matter of life and death, then the next step is the real exchange of heaven and earth.


    Within six hours, the forbidden elixir broke the ban on sacred vessels and joined hands with Mr. Yue to release the anchor of the secondary world, which was under the eyes of the Archduke. Even he felt the blood rush to the top of his head. At the same time, the sense of crisis and urgency is even more intense than when we fought with savidean VII just now.


    Only a pair of eyes, coldly staring at his body, and even see his hands flash away.


    "What are you excited about?" The huge wind pressure of transmission blows red snow all over the head. Shawl long hair, black crow wings general raised, pale and beautiful face, look like a lake, looking at the field that gradually disappeared figure.


    "What are you excited about?"


    "But it doesn''t matter." Her eyes closed slightly, her ruddy nails crossed the armrest gently, and her delicate face looked askance at a marquis nearby.


    "Ms. yuzaoqian." The Marquis felt her eyes and laughed: "your expression will make me misunderstand."


    Zhu Hongxue green jade fingers gently put on each other''s face, gently knead each other''s cheeks: "you know, people are very strange creatures. There are some things that I have seen many times and don''t remember. Some things, after a time, will be unforgettable


    "Some people, obviously only one-sided relationship. But thinking day and night, thinking. Speculate that when you meet each other again, what does each other''s expression and expression represent. What will his character do. Then you will find that, oh, human beings are really not difficult to understand. "


    The Marquis gently kisses her finger: "the person who can make you miss yuzao must be very lucky."


    Zhu Hongxue showed a perfect smile: "yes, I think so, too. You see, originally, when the palace entered the Jihad, there were three opportunities to meet that person, just for these three slim opportunities. The palace even accepted the kiss of the scarlet Duke. In the end, the palace is very disappointed. "


    "You didn''t?"


    "Of course, so I want to give him a perfect thank-you. Would you please report to the scarlet Duke? I want to go to St. John''s Cathedral. "


    "But..."


    "No, but." Zhu Hongxue said faintly: "you are one of his favorite men, aren''t you?"


    The Marquis turned blue and red, and at last left with his head down.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes blurred. After a short period of dizziness, when I open my eyes, I am already in a magnificent Gothic church.


    The scarlet carpet, the white floor, the colorful painted glass, the crucifixion, the exquisite wall carvings on the top of the head all exude a thick historical atmosphere.


    Today is Sunday. But there was no one in the church at all. Sunlight through the painted glass on the ground to pull out a mottled image. In front of him, Lawrence was covered in white, and van Helsing, wearing a cowboy hat, stood respectfully aside. On the other side. It''s a tall man in a black cloak, about 2.23 meters. The figure under the black robe seems to be carrying something. It doesn''t look human at all.


    On the pale mask, two red eyes look at Xu Yangyi. Fan Haixin also quietly looked at the "troublemaker" he had seen Finally, a woman''s suit, face almost perfect Jennie.


    They stood at the end of the carpet, while Xu Yangyi stood at the entrance.


    "Are you ready?" Lawrence said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi felt his body again. Because of extreme excitement and tension, his body almost reached the highest level in history.


    Inside the ring, a silver pill, big as a fist, was carved with talismans and shining white light."Yes." Take a deep breath, he nodded.


    "Good."


    As the sound fell, Lawrence went to the main altar and raised his old hand leisurely. Countless holy lights gathered in his palm. A few seconds later, a golden grain appeared on his hand.


    "This is the key between the sacred vessels." Lawrence said with a smile: "only Ben Da Gong can open it inside. Only Ben Dagong can get in


    Xu Yangyi smiles and tries to make his acting realistic. However, my heart has been beating violently.


    Before he got here, all he thought about was how to get through jihad. However, I really came here to receive my first blessing in ten years. He just felt


    Before, it was just war spirit.


    Now, it''s tension.


    In front of this old man, under his kind face, there is a terrorist power that can kill him in a minute. And... Standing behind each other. Above the vault of the holy light, it is one of the three major sects in the world.


    If jihad is to prove one''s own way and test one''s own strength, strength is the only one. So now... Pure power doesn''t help at all.


    In the stormy sea, the boat sails alone

 Chapter 529

    "Mr. X." Jennie suddenly said, "are you sweating?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, she said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. This is an opportunity. It''s only once in a decade. Once the sacred instrument has chosen you, you will immediately be baptized by the Lord. "


    Xu Yangyi seems to have come back and wiped his sweat. Wry smile shook his head: "not nervous, just a little excited."


    "It''s said that not everyone can understand the holy instrument. I''m afraid that when I come to this step, I''ll be worried."


    When things come to an end, they force down the evil named fear in their hearts. He tried his best to make the acting perfect. Answer with a smile. Jennie nodded her understanding.


    Lawrence gave each other a silent look.


    How to say... The doubt that appeared before, once again wiped his mind.


    Forty years after the relic was unearthed, there were four jihadis. He presided over it all. There is no one like him, but more excited, everyone with a smile of expectation, with eyes suggesting that he is faster. But there is no such reverence for the sacred objects.


    He likes the humble friars very much, but this kind of humility is a little strange here.


    Shaking his head, he couldn''t think of any possibility that x would be bad for the Vatican.


    "Well, here we go." He restrained his smile, and his pure spirit was like a raging tide! A golden angel appeared behind him, and then shot down with all his strength!


    "Boom!" A white ripple, like an invisible sickle, swept over all New Yorkers. Mortals simply can not feel, can only feel a sudden wind blowing.


    Many people''s coke cups were blown to the ground, and some women''s hair was blown up. Almost all the outdoor flags in New York are "Hula", and the billboards on the top of the buildings are even louder than ever.


    It is like an abyss, like a mountain, like a prison. A heavy to the essence of the horror of spiritual power, to St. John''s Cathedral as the center, instant explosion!


    Under the palm of your hand is a Bible. With this palm, the infinite golden white flame flashed, and the Bible became ashes in an instant. However, the front of the cross, but burst out of white light, and then, the entire St. John''s Cathedral, are shaking.


    "Kaka kaka..." the bricks and stones on the ground turned over. Reveal the rune on the back. Row after row of seats subsided, followed by moss covered, carved with some completely unable to read the text, full of ancient flavor of the stone platform. The whole of St. John''s Cathedral began to tilt. In the light, those floor painted glass windows turn into ancient pillars and vaults.


    Five minutes later, Xu Yangyi looked at a completely different St. John''s Cathedral in amazement... No, it''s not a cathedral anymore. This is obviously an ancient altar. He had no idea that the so-called holy vessels were not under St. John''s Cathedral. It''s hidden in St. John''s Cathedral by the magic of Rune!


    Like a Rubik''s cube, a new combination is another set of pictures.


    In the center of the altar, there is a round stone platform. It''s full of colorful flowers. The circle is extremely complicated, far more complicated than the previous runes. On the stone platform... Is a coffin.


    A pure gold, western style coffin.


    This coffin is gorgeous. Each crevice is carved with the most beautiful pattern. On the front, it is a praying statue of a woman.


    "Hum!" At the moment when the coffin appeared, Xu Yangyi suddenly covered his ears. A cool heart.


    "Why?" His abnormal appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, Lawrence''s electric eyes shot over in an instant. Just now, fan Haixin, who had no image, leaned against the ancient ruins, buckled his cowboy hat and put his right hand behind him. On the arm, the light of the crossbow and arrow has quietly emerged.


    Gores didn''t move, just the huge black robe shook. Jennie''s eyes were equally fixed, one hand already covered with a storage ring.


    Any situation here is tantamount to disobeying the instruction of the one at the dome of the light.


    Anyone... Who wants to do anything here can only be wiped out.


    This is the center of Catholic North America. Something happened. It wasn''t an accident. It was a scandal.


    ܳ!


    Xu Yangyi almost scolded.


    Now the best thing is that everything is as it used to be. He pretends to be a holy instrument of enlightenment and waits for the opportunity, but he never thought that reality would give him any chance to calm down. As soon as the sacred vessel appeared, the change happened immediately.


    "Brush..." with a flash of white light, a stick suddenly appeared in the field.


    This is Wukong''s golden cudgel!


    On it, countless lines are carved. The golden light is flashing and shaking in the air. The direction is the holy weapon!Everyone was stunned. Xu Yangyi hides his nearly atrophic heart and immediately pretends to be as stunned as others and looks at the golden cudgel.


    silent.


    Silence.


    Only the buzzing sound of the golden cudgel.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s hands have been full of cold sweat, now, say a wrong word, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. No one spoke. He had to stand up and look at the golden cudgel in disbelief.


    However, just stand up, a cold voice sounded in the ear.


    "Stop."


    "One more step, and I''ll kill you at once!"


    "No matter who you are."


    There was not a trace of cynicism on fan Haixin''s face. The crossbow in hand aims at Xu Yangyi''s heart, and this crossbow is different from before. This is the real holy silver crossbow! It''s covered with gold. Not only holy silver, but also holy water!


    Gores did not speak, Xu Yangyi is the aim of two half step Archduke, a Archduke pressure!


    Xu Yangyi obediently raised his hands. He had no doubt that as long as he took one step, he would die.


    Strong to the extreme murderous atmosphere diffuses in the field. For a full minute, Lawrence''s voice came: "put it down. Don''t be rude to the wizard. "


    He flicked the golden cudgel and a buzz came. "It''s not a magic weapon to attack," he said with certainty. It''s not a magic weapon for evil. Don''t worry


    When the crossbow and the gun are down. Xu Yangyi has sweated heavily.


    Never been so nervous.


    Even in the face of Xiaoqing and Fahai, there were no gold elixirs.


    Yes, he faced Xiaoqing, but he was bound by Jiang Ziya. He has faced several real people, but the firepower is not on him.


    Now... It''s the first time that he really faces the Duke himself!


    There are no restrictions, no conditions, only one purpose: in the other''s eyes, the cat for the prince, and then escape from heaven.


    At that moment, the shadow of death had never been so heavy.


    "Mr. X." Lawrence turned around and there was no smile on his face. Unable to see the fuzzy face of the lineup, a pair of extremely intelligent eyes opened, as can see through people''s hearts, looking directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "look at me."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and raised his eyes.


    Never thought that the golden cudgel would react with this ghost!


    What the hell is this!


    Eyes meet. He could even hear his heart beating in his ear. A funny feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. He once thought that it was a legend that guilty people did not dare to look at each other. Now he has this kind of damned feeling!


    In those two calm, wise and kind eyes, there is a determination to kill and give everything to the Lord. And it''s like peeling yourself off and seeing the insight inside from the outside. Even he almost looked away instinctively.


    However, he did not, to the best of his ability, look at one another calmly within one meter. No one knew his vest was wet through.


    Thirty seconds... Forty seconds


    A minute later, Lawrence looked away. "Can you tell me what this is?"


    A sense of the afterlife after walking around the gate of death surged into Xu Yangyi''s heart, and he roared silently. He pretended to be relieved: "I don''t know."


    "It''s just a magic weapon for the younger generation to get somewhere. It''s powerful, but it''s so different from when you see it. It has no powers. I don''t know why. "


    "Too much difference?" Lawrence''s speed was normal, but he pressed: "detailed."


    "When I first saw it, I thought it could break the earth. In the end, I found that the bigger the magic weapon, the better. " On Xu Yangyi''s face, a wry smile of "I''m very naive" flashed at the right time: "after the event, it''s carrying the power of supernatural powers, so it''s on him. At least if necessary, you can blow yourself up. "


    Lawrence didn''t open his mouth. His old hand stroked the golden cudgel. Suddenly, with a flick, the golden cudgel hummed and flew up. He held it in one hand, and then the sky was full of golden light. With his wave, a river of holy light appeared on the cudgel.


    More than ten meters long, like gold yarn!


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body is like acupuncture, and fish intestines almost appear. Because... The stick is right at his waist!


    He had no doubt that if he didn''t hide, the stick would sweep him in half like a chopper at the waist!


    Move?


    Not moving?The heart beats like a drum. He bit his teeth and didn''t move.


    "Hoo Just as the stick was about to sweep his waist, it suddenly stopped. There was no leakage of spiritual power, and it didn''t hurt him. Lawrence nodded as if nothing had happened, and the stick hummed back into the air: "it''s really powerful. You should have been a marquis at the beginning, which is already an excellent magic weapon. There''s nothing wrong with keeping it. "


    With this sentence, the atmosphere at the scene finally relaxed.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart, which seems to be pulled tightly by his hand, stops beating, and then returns to beating again.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take him away." He added quietly.


    "Take it away?" Lawrence burst out laughing and said, "you''re wrong... Totally wrong!"


    "Come here, Jennie." He waved: "look carefully, the pattern on the head of this stick."


    Jennie came over, looked at it two times, and exclaimed, "this is..."


    "That''s right." Lawrence''s eyes were burning: "the key."


    "It is the key to the sacred vessel!"


    "The Vatican has not been able to move the sacred objects for decades, because the gold coffin was cast in its entirety on the altar. The power of the Pope''s coronation is not enough to cut off the connection with his predecessor. The key to the golden coffin... We have been looking for decades! But I never thought that it was on a great Chinese psychic! "

 Chapter 530

    Xu Yangyi looks calm on his face, but he is already very anxious in his heart.


    "How could that be? Everything is different from what was expected. Do it or not? "


    "Mr. Yue didn''t know what its seal was. He thought it was forbidden. Also... It''s almost impossible for the magic weapon to trap the immortal Yuanying. But he never thought that this prohibition was carved on this piece of land! The golden coffin itself is connected with the earth


    "To break the ban, we must first open the golden coffin. But why the golden cudgel? How can the golden cudgel become the key to the Western holy instrument? Is the end of Xiaoqian''s world the west


    As soon as the idea was over, he was stunned.


    It''s really possible


    At the beginning, both Wukong were traveling westward. Finally came to the west, there is no blame.


    "This may be too far away... No, what is in the golden coffin? It seems that the Vatican has not opened the golden coffin for decades. Does the golden cudgel seem to have no effect? "


    Lawrence''s eyes were like fire. He walked around the golden coffin, put his hands on the patterns in the four corners, and rotated several times according to a kind of wonderful data.


    "Readers and friends who have discovered the sacred vessels agree that they will look much better after returning to the earth. I think so, too


    But... Why don''t you think so?


    I think maybe there is a paragraph in the middle that is not well written, which leads to the loss of readers. However, I still have confidence. After all, the book''s first order is good. 170W doesn''t have much to do with fantasy. In fact, about 140W finds its own shortcomings and starts to improve. It''s really a bitter tear to say


    While wishing you a happy Spring Festival, I also hope that readers who like this book can subscribe to it. There is a big gap between the current subscription and their own needs, I feel cool in my heart


    I''ve been writing this book for several times, even though I''m not good at it, I''ve solved all the puzzles. In other words, it depends on the readers'' subscription to write long or short


    Finally, thank you, Once again, I wish you a happy Spring Festival and a good year of the rooste

 Chapter 531

    Xu Yangyi feels that he has entered a mysterious space.


    In front of him, there was a door.


    In a flash, you can''t see how high the huge gate is. It''s even comparable to the gate to heaven outside the Danxia Palace on that day.


    But he felt he could push it.


    The carving on the door is very fine. You can see that it is a huge plant.


    It is arrogant and dazzling, arrogant and powerful. After only a few eyes, Xu Yangyi recognized what it was.


    "Wolf poison?" He reached to the door, took a deep breath, and his mind came back to the description of the sacred vessel of that day.


    It''s possible to understand the operation of Dagong level power in advance


    It''s possible that the special blood that must wake up at the level of Dagong can wake up


    And... Blood inheritance!


    He couldn''t accept the blood inheritance of Stellera chamaejasme because he was thousands of miles away from himself. But for the other two, he was a little confused.


    Are you a human or a demon?


    Is it really human blood that flows on oneself?


    Biting his teeth, he roared "open!" Push both doors with all your strength.


    A trace of green light, revealed from behind the door, in an instant, endless text, with the green light, open the treasure house rushed to the outside.


    He saw clearly.


    It''s not just a word.


    It''s... Magic. Or blood talent.


    One by one, it floated past him, as if it could be grasped with a hand. However, he did not.


    The gate opened a crack. You can''t even let him in. I can only see a little green light. But on the arm, already transmitted the heavy feeling.


    Every extra point weighs ten times. From the beginning, it''s as light as nothing, to one centimeter, the sweat on his forehead has come out. But it still doesn''t stop.


    "Kaka kaka..." the larger the crack of the door is, the more and more handwriting floats out. Even, from the beginning of gray, it has become white. Maybe it was a way of ancient cultivation, but he still didn''t look at it.


    One centimeter... Two centimeters... I don''t know how long after that, the crack of the door has been opened to one minute. He was sweating, and his arms seemed to support the mountains.


    For a door to heaven, one minute, you can''t see that it has been opened.


    "This... Is not what I want." He bit his teeth and his aura burst out. All his aura poured into his arms. The gate doesn''t seem to move, but in fact, it slowly opens at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to recognize.


    The light has engulfed his body. He wanted to have a rest. However, just as he relaxed, he felt that the whole door was pressed back! With a speed he could not imagine at all, "boom" in front of him.


    "Brush..." the green light gradually disappeared, and the door in front of him began to blur.


    When he opened his eyes, he still saw St. John''s Cathedral.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement, waiting for him to speak. Jennie asked, "is that all?"


    "It''s over?" Xu Yangyi is also a question. Is that all? He got nothing.


    "Do you know how long you''ve learned?" Jennie looked him in the eye: "ten minutes."


    "Only ten minutes."


    "The holy instrument is not always chosen and understood. Of the 12 chosen in the four jihadis, only six got the chance of enlightenment. And each one, at least three hours, the longest reached five and a half hours. The longer you stay in enlightenment, the more you gain. You... Just ten minutes? "


    "Maybe not." Lawrence looked thoughtfully at the seven treasures tree. One of the seven fruits on it is missing.


    I have to say that the Vatican is very credible in terms of credibility. Even now, he wants to know more than anyone. However, once Xu Yangyi opened the sacred vessel enlightenment, none of them urged him.


    "Feel it again."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, closed his eyes again, abandoned the five senses, and his heart was as still as water. Soon, he came to the gate again.


    He didn''t push it immediately. This time, he adjusted his breath and felt that he was in the most perfect state. Then he took a deep breath, leaned forward 70 degrees and pushed the door open again.


    "Kaka kaka..." this time, without much strength, it came to the previous width again. However, it is even more difficult to push forward.


    A great force poured into his arm, making his joints ring."I have four times the spiritual power, and I don''t stay for thousands of miles, so I can push it here... If it''s other monks, can''t I just push it away?"


    Not discouraged, he pushed the gate a little bit. A full half an hour later, the sound of "KaKa" finally rang out at the grand gate. In silence, it opened for another minute.


    This time, there was a voice.


    "Go back."


    "This is not where you should be."


    A terrible pressure suddenly rose. Far more than he met all Jindan real person, even close to the realm of Xiaoqing! He was like a weak child in front of this pressure, and almost immediately fell to the ground.


    However, he did not fall.


    Jindan, I''ve never felt so close. He has entered the late stage of foundation construction, and the golden elixir is in sight. Any opportunity will never be missed.


    "Don''t retreat... Die!"


    "Miso!" A clear sound, a blue wind dragon, with a roar, appeared in the crack of the door, quickly occupied all the eyes of Xu Yangyi. He can even see scales and white teeth on the dragon. And... The wind around his side, enough to make him fly to dust!


    Bring fire to move star land, rise cloud to come out of Dinghu.


    "Roar!" The Dragon roars straight out from the crack of the door, and the body outside seems to experience a typhoon of force 10! Almost everything that can be tilted back is tilted back, making it hard to open your eyes.


    The voice inside the door sighed, "let go. I won''t let you die. "


    As long as let go, the door inside and outside, cut off everything.


    However, he gritted his teeth and did not let go.


    On the contrary, greater forces pushed the past.


    This is where I should come!


    The so-called magic power, or talent, as long as you set foot on the golden elixir, there will be.


    At that time... I would commit suicide in person and go back to Nanzhou to ask why.


    I will establish a faction on the land of Nanzhou and pay off my debts.


    To Xingtian legion, to Canglong legion, to Zhao family, and others


    So


    "I only want Jindan! You are nothing more than an illusion! What to fear? " He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. At the last glance, the dragon with the wind all over the sky, so that the air is shaking, has arrived!


    "Brush!" The wind was blowing up, but he didn''t feel any impact at all. The stone gate did not close as he thought. It''s a "caccaccaca" bang that pushes one foot away.


    Within a foot, he finally felt that he could not push any more.


    You''ve reached the limit of your body. However, he did not stop, but kept pushing the door open and standing still.


    In the body, a light spot rushed up, followed by the second, the third... The innumerable!


    Up and down the body, infinite light points, began to condense to the center of the cyan vortex. This time, the whirlpool created by the virtual spirit body does not rotate slowly as usual, but quickly! Devour all the light spots!


    As it spins, the whirlpool gets smaller and smaller. Finally, it turns into the size of a fist, and in the center of the vortex, a beam of light goes straight to the top of the head!


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then a burst of ecstasy in the heart.


    He knows what it is.


    This is the trend of the whole body''s aura when it comes to the advanced golden elixir!


    Jindan, known as a real person, the most important step is the interaction between man and nature. The reason why the golden elixir is so powerful is that after the interaction between heaven and man, it can echo the heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a land immortal.


    The first step of the interaction between heaven and man... Open the bridge between heaven and earth!


    This is what he sees!


    Never... Never had any instrument or friar been able to show the aura trend in his body so clearly. We all know what kind of magic power comes from what fingerprints, but someone has studied the trend of these magic powers in the body at the moment?


    There is no such precision instrument to do this, and he can see it now. The power of the golden elixir is the fruit. These aura diagrams are the cause. With this cause, he can also calculate the fruit in the period of marquis!


    "There are two advantages. First, once I practice like this, it won''t take me a few years. I must be the first one under the golden elixir. Because... This is the difference between Jindan and Zhuji. In other words, this is "the power of the golden elixir!"


    "No one has ever been able to practice the power of the golden elixir. Virtual Dan realm, can be said to feel the bridge of heaven and earth, this is the strength of a sudden increase. And I''m the only one I know who can practice the power of the golden elixir. ""Second, when it comes to the golden elixir, there are two most difficult places. One is to break through the body and open the bridge between heaven and earth. The second place is to condense the liquid into Dan, and the aura solidifies. Second, my practice is so strange that there is no coagulant in my body. And the first step, I practice according to this diagram, and the probability of getting through the bridge of heaven and earth is much greater than others! "


    "Because... They all accept the transformation of the golden elixir. And this block... Is from the foundation to practice! No, I''m the one who''s going to make it


    His eyes are burning to feel the picture, cloud crane real person has been engaged in this research, but has no progress. How difficult is it to observe the aura that ordinary people can''t see through the human body, and then show it through the instrument? Maybe Jindan can do it. But it can''t be revealed.


    And he can!


    "Don''t worry..." he took a few deep breaths and digested the huge harvest: "it''s a matter of long-term cultivation, and it''s not sudden that can improve the combat effectiveness. My biggest problem now... "


    He looked at the sky: "or... Find the secondary anchor and get it out of the old guy''s hand. It''s number one to get out of here. "


    Looking back, he calmed his excitement. Too excited, easy to gaffe, and now absolutely not allowed to have the slightest gaffe, especially in the eyes of Lawrence this old monster.


    One wrong step, one word, is death.


    And more importantly


    "What is this holy instrument..." he rubbed his chin and pondered: "it can do something that no one in the field of practice has ever done, something that ancient practitioners have never heard of. The anchor of the secondary boundary is so strong that it can even be broken? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He pondered: "maybe... This is not a secondary anchor at all?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s a night shift every day, tentatively at noon ~ every day

 Chapter 532

    "Boom!" As the door closed behind him, his eyes blurred again.


    Open your eyes and you can see St. John''s Cathedral. Lawrence, two legendary demon hunters, Jennie, watched him carefully.


    "An hour." Jennie blinked and said nothing more. But everyone can hear the regret in the words.


    Just an hour, too short. I''m afraid it''s the shortest one of all.


    Xu Yangyi is noncommittal. Time does not determine the value of an object. He didn''t know if what he got was the most precious, but it was what he wanted most now.


    That''s enough.


    And... Once you really get the holy instrument, how many times do you have to comprehend it in the future?


    "In this hour, we have made some discoveries." Lawrence said calmly: "Mr. X, I didn''t say this to you, but thank you for your gift. The holy vessel was opened for the first time. I think you are entitled to hear about it. "


    Around quiet down, Xu Yangyi carefully look, each face with a trace of excitement. It seems that they found something extraordinary just one hour ago.


    A few seconds later, Lawrence considered the wording and said slowly, "we have determined that this man is named Wukong..."


    Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked at Lawrence in disbelief.


    "Crown... Excuse me... Is this Wukong calling Che Fengchao?"


    "You know him? Have you heard of him? " Lawrence''s eyes were burning. He asked immediately. He gently stroked the lotus petal opened by the golden coffin: "look carefully, all the handwriting is engraved on it. Everything is about the life of Wukong."


    Xu Yangyi stood up and stroked the past carefully. Sure enough, the lines on it were full of words, and... They were all in Chinese!


    He didn''t want to think about it at all.


    What the hell is this?


    Why is the westbound Goku here? He went to check the life of Che Fengchao when he came out of Kaiyun. In February of the sixth year of Zhenyuan, he arrived in Chang''an, the capital. So what is this remains?


    "I''ve heard of it." He pondered: "to be honest, this stick was taken from the place where Wukong passed."


    Lawrence nodded, and looked at Jennie in silence. There was a spark in his eyes. As a great Duke, he even made a gesture of invitation: "I don''t know much Chinese. I can only understand a little. Fortunately, Mr. X is here. Please answer for us. "


    Everyone''s eyes were like a flame.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at it word by word. Read it softly.


    "In the fourth century A.D., Apennine peninsula was a land without owners. It is recorded by the recorder of the Roman Emperor Constantine I


    "The fourth century?" Jennie frowned.


    "About 400 A.D. The west is the Roman Empire. In the East is the Tang Dynasty. This monk himself is a monk of the Tang Dynasty. " Xu Yangyi read on: "Papal State..."


    "Papacy?" Van Helsing gasped, and Lawrence immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t interrupt!"


    "The Papal State is dedicated by the Roman Emperor Constantine I to the Roman bishop Silvestre II. Located in the Apennine peninsula. Constantine I suffered from severe leprosy, which could not be cured by famous doctors. At this time, Sylvester II recommended a monk for him


    Xu Yangyi pauses. Not only he, but everyone looks at Wukong in the golden coffin. "Is that him?" Jeanie whispered


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Yangyi felt that he had touched a submerged historical text, which made him read on immediately: "later, Constantine I was baptized four days after his illness, and presented part of the Apennine Peninsula to Sylvester II as a reward. In Rome, there was a grand document recording ceremony. And this ceremony is called.... "


    "Constantine gave the earth." Lawrence sank. An unnatural embarrassment flashed across his face. Hearing this, Jennie, two legendary demon hunters have a flash of clarity in their eyes. Gores opened his mouth for the first time. His voice was as hoarse as sharpening a knife: "under the crown... Do you want to stop?"


    Silence, after a long time, Lawrence shook his head: "some things, it''s useless to steal.". Read on, Mr. X. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi: "but... I remind you that what is said above has involved some unspeakable things. Keep it in mind and don''t say it


    "However, this document does not need any witnesses, because it is a disgraceful document. So... Pope II, who was planning to build the Vatican at that time... Wiped out this witness who shouldn''t exist? " Xu Yangyi nodded and continued.He took a deep breath and looked at the Vatican party in surprise.


    This is the true black history of Catholicism.


    Behind benevolence lies a sharp knife. But he couldn''t figure out why he had to cover it up?


    Is it just a sacrificial ceremony to wipe out the chariot? It doesn''t make sense.


    Jennie, fan Haixin and gals'' eyes passed Xu Yangyi without any emotion. If he dares to make any comments, the soldiers of the Lord will surely kill him here.


    "Go on." Lawrence said faintly.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi calmed down: "but... Three days later, the monk who was given poison woke up again. He said something... "


    He stopped suddenly.


    The following sentence is... Have found the wizard of Oz, can''t die here. So Goku left the Papal State.


    So... Who is this body?


    The wizard of Oz... is it the Ming Tombs immortal meteorite? Why was it found in papacy? The eastern immortals and the Western gods are paradoxical. Are Taoist things in the Catholic camp?


    "What''s the matter?" Lawrence''s eyes were burning: "X... please continue."


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment: "he said that he found the trace of God. So back to China. "


    "You lied to me." Fan Haixin immediately stood up: "please tell the truth. Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, you can let more Chinese people come to see it. The words are here. They can''t run. " Xu Yangyi said calmly.


    At this moment, suddenly, a dove flew in, turned into a string of handwriting, and entered Lawrence''s ear. He closed his eyes, listened for a few seconds, and stood up: "excuse me."


    At the same time, a slight voice came to Janet''s ear: "watch X... Constantine''s offering, you should know what level of secret this belongs to. I can''t let him out until I come back. Maybe... What the church has been looking for for for a long time will fall on this Mr. Che. "


    Jennie nodded imperceptibly.


    Lawrence turned into a white light and in an instant came outside St. John''s Cathedral. People inside can''t see it at all. At the moment, there is a golden light and a white golden shield over the church, covering a radius of more than 500 meters. Mortals can''t get in. Inside the shield, there are hundreds of guards with white armor and long guns. All on their knees.


    The flag of the Lord is flying in the air, and the needle falls can be heard.


    As soon as Lawrence''s figure reached the door of the church, an old Marquis came up like a shadow and said in a low voice, "lady yuzaoqian is waiting to be crowned outside the border."


    Lawrence''s face was as calm as a lake. He reached out and a red robe with gold tassels fell on him. Walking through any line of guards, all they get are silent looking up, fanatical and reverent eyes in their eyes.


    "She said, Mr. X is totally untrustworthy, she knows the other person''s true face? The other side harbors evil intentions? "


    "Yes." The old man followed Lawrence loyally like a ghost.


    "Her terms?"


    "She only wants X''s body." The old man said: "under the crown, with all due respect, it''s better to be careful with the great spirit Master."


    Lawrence did not speak, quickly walked over: "let the friars go between the sacred vessels. Ten... No, teams one or two. X can kill savidean VII, and the ten friars can''t stop him. "


    "Yes."


    "In addition... Let the Crusaders one or two watch yuzaoqian for me. She must not be allowed to leave


    "I understand." The old man hesitated: "under the crown, do you really want to fight against the great spirit Master?"


    "It depends." Lawrence hesitated for a few seconds and frowned: "you don''t know... Between the sacred vessels... The situation is a bit complicated. He knows about a top secret incident of" Lucifer "level. Even I''ve only heard the Pope say it once. "


    On the old man''s dry face, he was shocked: "Lucifer? This... This is the highest secret of the Vatican? How could he... "


    "So it''s complicated. This matter, there are three people, only Jeanne this kind of preparation saint has heard. But it''s also impossible to know all about it. It... Concerns the secret I''ve been teaching for thousands of years. She''ll stop van Helsing and galss from saying what they shouldn''t. Let them say nothing until I come back. "


    His eyes flashed slightly: "we don''t want to fight against the great magician, but... If we know something, we won''t be spared. The doctrine of the Lord has never been merciful. "


    Ten minutes later, with a flash in the void, Lawrence''s figure appeared in a chapel. In front of him, at the end of the entrance of the church, more than ten meters away, Zhu Hongxue''s three thousand green threads drooped, like an ink crow with open wings, half kneeling on the ground and motionless."Brush!" All over the land, the holy light came, and immediately, a huge pressure appeared in the deserted chapel. Lawrence''s figure did not appear, but a divine voice resounded through the church: "in front of yuzao. I think you should know that my grandfather hates creatures like you very much. "


    "You have profaned the Lord. If you had put it five hundred years ago, you would have turned into fly ash now. " For Zhu Hongxue, his voice is cold and heartless: "I hope what you say next is the truth. Otherwise, with your status, the Vatican, the taguler family and the holy white cross will join hands to pursue, and Europe and the United States will have no place for you. "


    Zhu Hongxue lips slightly up: "of course."


    "I promise that from now on, every word is true."


    Between the sacred vessels, Xu Yangyi can even hear his heart beating.


    Lawrence left


    Once in a blue moon!


    He was sure that there was something wrong with the remains. This mystery... Is not in the remains, but under the remains, in the stone platform!


    "Mr. X, please sit down." Said Jennie quietly.


    Xu Yangyi casually agreed and continued to watch the Chinese language on the petals of the golden coffin. However, at the next moment, the aura of Jeanine''s Marquise period burst out, and she stood up, with her face covered with frost and her golden hair flying like wings: "I said, sit down."


    "Your Excellency Jennie?" Van Helsing and Lawrence were puzzled. Xu Yangyi turned his back to them and his eyes flashed.


    It was the first time he had heard them call Jennie.


    It''s your honor... Jennie''s status is higher than that of the two half step barons?


    "Don''t talk." Jennie looked directly at Xu Yangyi and said, "from now on, don''t say anything. I''ll answer Mr. X''s question. "


    "If he touches the sacred vessel without permission, immediately... Kill him on the spot!"

 Chapter 533

    Xu Yangyi''s outstretched hand stopped.


    He felt Jennie''s intense hostility.


    "Boom..." I don''t know when the thunder is shining outside the cathedral, the blue and white sky is covered with low clouds, the rainstorm is coming, and layers of black clouds have begun to roll.


    He withdrew his hand. He said with a smile, "if I want to know why the church killed Wukong..."


    "It''s not surprising." Van Helsing put on his hat, leaned against the ruins and said, "I''ve heard about this. The Vatican itself belongs to the Papal State..."


    "Shut up, Mr. van Helsing. Mr. X Jennie''s voice was in inverse proportion to her beautiful appearance, and immediately interrupted him: "sometimes, curiosity is in direct proportion to life... In addition, Mr. Fan Haixin, after coming back from the crown of holy whip, I will apply for you to study hard for three years."


    Fan Haixin rolled his eyes and did not speak again.


    "Not bad." Xu Yangyi repressed his heart beating wildly. He took his hand behind him and said slowly, "I also have a little story about Wukong himself. Do you want to know?"


    We have to do it


    Just now, when the thunder started, he heard three words that were suppressing his excitement.


    One Minute.


    The voice of Mr. Yue.


    A minute later, it''s a unique opportunity. When Dagong goes out, there are only two half step Dagong and a marquis left.


    His hands behind him were full of cold sweat, and his face had to pretend to be light. Slender fingers have touched the storage ring, and he can even feel the surging power of the forbidden elixir.


    Calm down... Calm down again... Mr. Yue really noticed everything here. Now the most important thing is... At the last moment, we must, we must stabilize the scene.


    "One hit. I only have a few seconds to hit! This is the only chance. If we don''t let their vigilance go down to the minimum, we can only fall short of success. "


    He walked away from the golden coffin as usual, and Jennie reluctantly put on a smile as kind as she could. He nodded and said with a smile, "Wukong is a man of almost the same period as the Roman Empire. His reputation is very high in China. Taking him and master Sanzang as the prototype, a famous Chinese writer wrote one of the four masterpieces.... "


    "Journey to the West." Gores said hoarsely.


    "I didn''t expect you to know." Xu Yangyi deliberately Leng Leng, in the heart a second a second to count, accurate to a few minutes.


    Twelve seconds


    "Wukong is said to be sun Dasheng. Heaven and earth, omnipotent, body with 72 changes... "" say the point! "


    Before she finished, Jennie immediately interrupted.


    I don''t know why, she always feels a little flustered, just like... Something big is going to happen.


    "Miss Jennie, you are so boring." Xu Yangyi frowned: "you borrowed my magic weapon, give me this attitude. What I want to know most is why the church wants to kill the elder Che Feng. You don''t mention it. And I''m waiting for Lawrence to come back from the crown. Your attitude is very bad. "


    Jennie pursed her lips and bowed, "I''ll apologize to you afterwards. But Mr. X, you may not know that the saint of the Vatican may not produce one for hundreds of years. Growth is very slow. But they have an ability that no one, including the Pope, has. "


    She looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "great prophecy."


    "After the Archduke, all saints can perform great prophecy. Even before Dagong, I could expect something to happen. It''s just very fuzzy. And now... "Her face is like ice:" I always feel... My heart beats hard. "


    "I don''t accept your indirect love." Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    Thirty seconds!


    Last 30 seconds!


    He went on: "Wukong, from the Tang Dynasty to the West. He returned to the Tang Dynasty in the sixth year of Zhenyuan. If this is Goku, then who is going back? Or... Who''s here? "


    Everyone exchanged glances and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Did... The remains walk back by themselves?


    "You mean... His real name is Xu Yangyi? Is that the count friar who circled southern state more than twenty years ago? " At the same time, in the chapel, Lawrence''s voice rang out quietly: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Huaxia is Huaxia, and Europe and America are Europe and America. What''s the point of your Chinese wanted criminals coming to Europe and America? Don''t think I don''t know who you are... Zhu Hongxue, it''s out of the public law to kill you when you set foot in New York. "


    "Not so." Zhu Hongxue is a little pale in the face of his majesty. But still calm: "I want to say... This man is a once-in-a-hundred-year hero, who is treacherous, bullies his master and destroys his ancestors. In order to be strong, he did everything he could. Betray the school, betray China, ten thousand people despise. He had no father, no king, no sense of awe. On the surface of obedience, is to cover up the heart of the rebellious. Moreover, this man had an adventure, and he learned the way of Chinese elixir which has been lost for hundreds of years.... ""If that''s all you''re talking about. Then you can go away. " Lawrence said faintly: "once again, it has nothing to do with us. No matter who he is, he is wanted by China, and the United States just accepts him. I even considered giving him shelter from the Vatican. For the sake of the tagulers, I won''t kill you today. Go away


    Zhu Hongxue didn''t panic, but showed a calm, murderous smile: "so... What if he and someone are looking for the same person?"


    Laurence sneered, and the holy light in the sky flickered. Is it true that his name of Archduke is false? I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Even if I kill this fox here, the tagul family will not say much.


    However, at this time, something suddenly occurred in his mind, and he took a cold breath: "you mean... She?"


    "It''s her... Your highness." Zhu Hongxue touched the ground with her head, and no one saw the crazy smile on her face. The voice is still respectful: "I''m the head of the taguler family in New York. There are some things, even if St. John''s Cathedral doesn''t give a hint. But it''s already known. "


    "That terrible pressure... That deep aura... Almost all the friars in New York felt it that day. She''s looking for Xu Yangyi... And you''ve introduced Xu Yangyi into the sacred vessels. Do you think... Will she think that the Vatican is fighting against her? "


    "Boom!" In the sky, a thunder, lightning and dragon.


    Lawrence in the void, even the Great Duke''s power, was sweating on his forehead.


    This matter. He tried to make himself forget. But the devil is still in my heart.


    A few months ago... At the door of St. John''s Cathedral, a mysterious woman came over like a devil. I don''t want to hide the fact that she is a separate person... And I don''t want to hide the realm of her Archduke. It''s asking Jennie to help find someone


    The devil... At least the prince! Even higher!


    He could not imagine what it would be like for the Vatican to be watched by a monster more terrible than a prince!


    Over the past few months, he has been desperately searching for this man. Why are there so many guardians besides St. John? Why are there protective talismans? Why is it isolated?


    I''m afraid that the monster will come again. It''s impossible for the Pope to show up. Because if something goes wrong, it can be pushed to Lawrence to let him vent his anger for him. However, once the Pope comes forward, the two princes will face each other. This is the killing place of the Vatican and the old monster! There is no room for recovery!


    St. John''s Cathedral has been under siege for more than three months. But the man she was looking for was a dead man. But never thought, under his nose!


    "Are you sure?" When he asked this, he was in a cold sweat behind his back. He let the other party into the sacred, this provocation... Will the other party listen?


    Would you like to hear it?


    "Whether you want to listen or not, there must be no mistake at this time!" He secretly made a decision: "if x has other intentions, even if you kill him, you can never let him say it. If he is really the man in the Chinese enclosure, so rebellious... Maybe... Only let him sleep forever is the best choice


    "I''m quite sure." Red snow touched the head on the ground, has raised the smile of death.


    Xu Yangyi... This time, I didn''t meet you. But... Really think that this palace can''t kill you?


    Yes, I''m afraid I can''t kill you in the past ten years. However, this palace can not give you the next ten years! We have been in an unequal position since the beginning! You don''t have access to information, you don''t have family support. And I... Knew from the beginning that there was a terrible monster searching for you.


    Go to death with peace of mind... Your living imperial instrument has been accepted by our palace. When our palace forms a golden elixir in Europe and America and comes back to China, it will surely kill all the fakes of the way of heaven!


    Also will... Anyone who has something to do with you, one by one. Especially... Vice minister Chu and his grandson


    Lawrence was completely silent.


    No one thought that what Zhu Hongxue said was this sentence. Now, he has only one way.


    Hit the great spirit Master x, cut off his limbs and send him to "her", hoping that the other party will not care about his temporary mistakes. Otherwise... The Vatican will not help itself. What''s more, we must not make a mistake when we know about Constantine''s offering!


    "Why... Can''t I see what he is?" He was reluctant to ask the last question.


    "Under the crown, there is a thing in China called Qianhuan." Zhu Hongxue licked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "you can cross a big level, and you can''t recognize it. It''s the master''s hand. Even Dagong does not have a global limit. ""Boom!" Thundering, shining chapel a dead white.


    There is no superfluous words. When Zhu Hongxue feels the aura of holy whip leaving, her low body trembles like the devil.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Her laughter grew louder and louder. Finally she stood up and laughed wildly: "go to hell... Bastard! You should die! The base camp of the Vatican, with 532 guards on the outside, one grand duke on the inside and two grand duke of banbu, I see how you can survive this time! Ha ha ha! "


    "Boom!" At this moment, the sky, thunder burst, a very terrible pressure, suddenly came!!


    "Lawrence." The whole sky, are shaking, a pale lightning, really become a white dragon, crazy roar in the sky.


    Just out of the whip, a shock, and then, looking at the sky in disbelief!


    "Dagong... Later period?"


    "Boom!" The sky was pale and black clouds were rising. A voice said majestically in the sky, "stop here."


    "Otherwise, I will give you a ride!"


    Lawrence was stunned, and then he let out a heart rending scream!


    "Holy instrument!!"


    "Jennie!! Start holy mark!! Kill that bastard for Ben! "

 Chapter 534

    Lawrence''s cry, which could be regarded as a scream, rushed out with his great public spirit. But at the same time, his sound waves sparked in the air. All around the kilometer space, a flicker. I can''t get a word out.


    In the sky, the black clouds emptied, the silver dragon rolled, and all the black clouds gradually formed a huge cloud cave. In the cloud cave, a figure came out slowly. As soon as the later period of his majesty appeared, Lawrence was encouraged to step back a few steps!


    "You... Are the one in Chinatown..." Lawrence was burning in his heart. He understood... He understood completely. This is the holy weapon that someone and Xu Yangyi plan together!


    From the beginning, the other party knew Xu Yangyi''s identity, and then surprised New York by Alchemy. Instead of hiding, he appeared in front of everyone in a high profile. Then through the identity of the great psychic master, he planned the quota and killed all the way to the top three. Just for now!


    "Boom!" Without thinking about it at all, he was covered in white clergy robes. Although he was not as strong as immortal Yue, his spirit power was just as powerful. All the trees around were emptied instantly, then the figure flashed and flew into the air.


    "Get out of the way." There was a trace of determination on his face. "Leave now... I promise not to report this to the pope! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Mr. Yue walked leisurely and sneered, "instead of the moon, will you punish me?"


    "You''re the only elixir? How dare you say that


    There is no need to go on talking.


    Lawrence took a deep breath. Archduke, with his dignity, raised his left hand. In an instant, a door of heaven opened behind him.


    Tens of meters high, tens of meters long, the chant sounded, white feathers floating, a paradise scene. However, from behind the door, endless angels swarmed out. The gun, spear and sword in hand reflect the brilliance of holy light.


    "The gate of heaven!"


    Boom boom! In mid air, hundreds of meters of White Gold River rushed to Yuezhen. Mr. Yue''s face was dignified. He reached out and grabbed it. On that day, the gun appeared in his hand again.


    Waving, black and white Taiji reincarnation. The battle between the eastern and Western elixirs unfolded in an instant.


    "Guns shake mountains and rivers!"


    A beautiful color, also stretching for hundreds of meters, against the angel Legion. Then, the whole sky was divided into black and white poles!


    "What is this?"¡° This... The late period of Dagong? In the early days of Dagong¡° Are they crazy! "¡° Are they going to destroy New York completely? "


    At the jihadi meeting, all the Archduke stood up and looked at the sky in amazement.


    They all feel it. It''s not play, it''s fire on both sides! Regardless of the life and death of millions of people in New York, the fight started less than one kilometer above New York!


    It''s not just about destroying New York... It''s going to lead to sanctification! Hundreds of years ago, all the contracts made by Yuanying''s ancestors were broken!


    "These two lunatics!" New York, ISSS, the director of the national secret service, looks like the earth, looks at the sky over New York, and his voice is trembling: "immediately... Immediately inform the General Administration of Washington! Something''s wrong in New York! Dagong later and early fighting! Apply for headquarters intervention now! Please be there at once


    All the people around were stunned.


    For monks, their lives are short. Have they ever seen the scene of destroying heaven and earth before their eyes?


    Just in front of them... Outside the window... In the sky, countless clouds form horrible sky cloud holes, and black and white poles keep shining. The whole scene is like the end of the world!


    "PATA..." in a skyscraper, a man was turning around to pour water. The water cup fell to the ground. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "my God... Has the alien finally come..."


    On the street, there was a lot of noise and scream. Countless cars hit the rear. Countless people hid in panic in the next room.


    "Aliens! The aliens are coming¡° doomsday! My God¡° What the hell is this! Is the sky going to collapse


    "... and Wukong is transformed into Buddhist bone relics. Oh, these relics are now placed in a temple. Maybe we can deduce why Wukong went to the West from this aspect... "


    St. John''s Cathedral, Xu Yangyi has been feeling thirsty, never felt time passed so slowly.


    The last three seconds


    "Mr. X." Jennie looked him in the eye. "What are you going to say?"


    Two seconds


    Xu Yangyi''s hand has pressed on the ring.


    "I mean...""Boom!" A thunderbolt fell and all the dead in the room jumped up like needles.


    Two Archduke auras burst out over New York almost at the same time!


    One, such as the abyss, such as the mountain, unfathomable, is the real Yue. And another, they are more familiar with, is just out of the holy whip crown!


    "Boom!" Thunder and lightning exploded, and the blue and white faces of all people were reflected from the painted glass windows.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes.


    Here we go... Mr. Yue has done it.


    Originally, time is running out, he still has some hesitation. After all, the bet is too big. However, when the two auras burst, the monk''s stronger instinct instantly occupied his heart.


    Time seemed to stop. His eyes flashed, like a cold hell, just saw Jennie''s alert eyes.


    One second!


    Time out!


    "I mean..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his whole body''s spirit of Marquis''s later period gushed out madly: "you... All go to die!"


    "Holy sword!"


    "Boom!" A fierce blue aura split the air in an instant. The world seems to be separated. Five or six hundred meters straight!


    "Protect the sacred vessels!" Jennie a big drink, van Helsing, gals immediately reflexively rushed past, the body in front of the holy instrument.


    There was a loud noise, and St. John''s Cathedral rocked. Golden egg hit, gals, van Helsing almost at the same time scream blood fly back.


    "Is this the power of the Great Duke?" However, Jennie is not in the front. On her forehead, a finger thick crystal suddenly appears, spreading out the aura of thorns and vines to protect her whole body. Unexpectedly, she is not injured!


    "Too late!" In a loud laugh, Xu Yang Yi''s body flew up, and then the whole ground arched wildly.


    "Green line!"


    "Wow!" Endless vines gush out from the foot, and the whole space is filled with bloody mouths. Gals and van Helsing are angry, and the whole body''s aura bursts out! Circle after circle of the platinum ripple as the essence.


    Jennie was not human at all. She was wrapped in white and shining thorns, as if she had put on armor. Yelled: "you protect the sacred vessels! If there is any mistake! You don''t have to come back! "


    As soon as the words fell, she raised her hands, and a continuous white light flashed in the sky: "Holy Shock!"


    "Boom boom!" Behind her, a circle of golden ripples emerged, and then, countless golden spears, with a blazing sacred fire, shot the whole audience from behind. Everywhere you go, space collapses.


    "The same golden elixir?" Xu Yangyi was stunned, too unexpected. He expected the sword strike to hit everyone at the scene. No one thought that Jennie, as a variable, was so powerful in the middle of Marquis''s life.


    But... Can''t wait!


    One more second, one more dangerous second. Because... Just at the same time when the sword was released, the door outside was shaking!


    "Your Excellency Jennie! What happened? " An old voice rang out at the door: "Mr. Lawrence, let me watch Mr. X closely. What''s going on inside? If you don''t answer in three seconds, 432 guardians, 87 ascetics and 10 demon hunters will immediately attack the sacred vessels! "


    The answer is the whole Cathedral roaring again! The holy sword, the Holy Shock, nearly collapsed all the prohibitions that Lawrence had placed before!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, he saw that Jennie was not so strong, and her body was shrinking rapidly under the aura. The hair was pale. It turned out to be something with Shouyuan in exchange for strength.


    And his holy sword can not be compared, but at the moment, it has become a natural moat!


    "Escort..." at this moment, Jeanie hoarse mouth, as if the moment has entered old age, then, looked up and screamed: "escort! Escort!! Where is the Vatican guard!! Heresy snatches the holy weapon!!! The whole army is attacking! "


    Once they are labeled heresy, they will never die with the Holy See. With the development of the times, it is not known how long no one has been typed with these two words. Now, Xu Yangyi has let them type them.


    There is no turning point.


    There was a second of silence outside the house. The next moment, hundreds of count''s full aura burst out!


    "Holy army! Friar! Guard! Demon hunter! Give it to me!! Open the door!! For our Lord! "


    "Verdict heresy!" The old voice just fell, the door immediately thought of the landslides and tsunamis, but the uniform roar: "Lord, invincible!""Boom!" With a loud bang, hundreds of carefully selected soldiers from Vatican smashed the already overburdened gate into a roar.


    It won''t last three minutes!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red. Three minutes later, if he can''t get what''s inside, it''s all over! It''s impossible for Mr. Yue to save himself!


    "Dangdangdang!" A clear sound, vomit blood of van Helsing, gals, under the protection of the Holy Light thorns, gasping for breath, in the hand of the arrow will be a piece of sheepskin roll neatly nailed to the wall.


    "Buzz..." countless crosses flashed on the wall, and gores vomited blood and said: "heresy... You can''t run away... Wait for the Lord''s anger!"


    However, he did not finish.


    The whole St. John''s Cathedral was quiet for a moment.


    Because, from the underground out of the vine, there is a... There is a bud gently open.


    As it opens, a white ball of light slides from inside.


    It''s underneath, right on the remains.


    Forbidden elixir!


    Xu Yangyi took it out long ago, but he didn''t take it out by himself. Instead, he gave it to the green line, just waiting for this moment!


    "This is..." Jennie was shaking all over her body, and countless pictures welled up in her mind. The ability to predict quietly appeared, and finally, stayed in a big explosion.


    And the center of the explosion... Has a golden eye.


    "Protect the sacred vessels!" She screamed.


    "It''s late." Xu Yangyi bit his finger, and a drop of blood flew out: "you know... Since a few months ago, I have considered every minute, every second, every step, every detail of today."


    "How can you compare with the plans of this seat in the past few months?"

 Chapter 535

    "Pa..." the blood drops collided with the white ball silently. In an instant, a circle of golden ripples suddenly flashed!


    "Boom boom!" A loud noise came from all around. Jennie looked around with a gaping stare. The cross that had just been nailed to it had melted... Sir Lawrence''s ban was broken


    "This is... Something to break the ban..." her words were full of powerlessness.


    It''s too hasty.


    And the other side has been preparing for months.


    "Brush!" The forbidden elixir fell directly into the golden coffin. In an instant, it was in full bloom! A tens of meters of nine grade Golden Lotus, all composed of talismans, appeared in the sky of St. John''s Cathedral in an instant!


    The golden lotus made up of talismans is illuminated by the white light ball in the center. All talismans float and disappear. Everyone saw this and understood what it was.


    "He''s breaking the ban on the remains of saints!" Jennie''s eyes turned red: "what else is there in this? Or what does he need? No... we thought that the golden coffin was forbidden outside, but there was one in it! "


    "Whatever you want, you must not let him succeed! It''s from the Vatican! "


    She knew very well that the other side must have a back hand, otherwise she could not break the Kaifeng ban so boldly. She immediately thought of the battlefield of the two Archduke in the sky. At the beginning of the holy whip crown is certainly not beyond their own two small realm of the opponent. So


    "All are at your command!" She put her hands on her chest, a circle of golden light burst out: "within ten minutes, we must kill him!"


    "Armor of heaven!"


    "Boom!" At the same moment, the gate collapsed, and an old man stood at the gate. Behind him, countless people swarmed, and an atmosphere of extermination enveloped the whole audience.


    "X... stop. Then join the Vatican! Discard all accomplishments! We can forget about today''s affairs! " The old man looked at the Golden Lotus with a split eye: "otherwise... I promise, you will be thrown into the deepest prison of the Vatican. Never see the sun


    Xu Yang Yi light looked at the other side one eye, sneer. His hands began to seal quickly.


    With the beginning of the seal, the forbidden elixir was put into full play, with a click, and even a crack appeared in the middle.


    "Looking for death!"¡° Heresy! Let''s die! "¡° Bastard... You can''t get out of here alive! You have profaned the majesty of the Lord


    Three cries of fury, all of us are in trouble. The black robes on the outside of gals broke one after another. Inside, it turned out to be a half human and half mechanical object.


    It is full of weapons, after a command, thousands of arrows, countless holy silver crossbows mixed with the sound of the wind, sprinkle a gorgeous white awn in the sky.


    "Holy arrow baptism!" With a roar, fan Haixin didn''t care about the terrible injuries on his body. From his left shoulder to his right abdomen, there was a deep bone scar, which exuded blue aura and constantly corroded his body. At this moment, with the full explosion of his spiritual power, the blood with internal organs of the broken meat immediately spurted out.


    "Brush!" In the sky, a silver crossbow aimed at Xu Yangyi. With the "whoosh whoosh" sound, a few meter long sword of Holy Light flew out from above. The ground "roared" with sand and rocks, and all the stone slabs cracked!


    "Hua la la..." behind him, the Vatican troops flooded in. The leader''s troops were covered with gold armour. Among the monks behind them, a golden horse appeared under their crotch, with a fierce tide of aura.


    The three sides are surrounded!


    Xu Yangyi is in danger, but at this moment, he said in a deep voice: "the green line."


    "Boom!" The ground is full of thorns and green dragons. A huge cane, with a half man high barb, quickly besieged him with a ball. Then, all the attacks hit the wall of thorns.


    In a flash, the fragments fly. In the wall of thorns, Xu Yangyi pinched the formula at full speed, regardless of the outside.


    One minute


    As long as you give him a minute, the forbidden elixir will explode completely, and you can bring out the real body of the holy weapon!


    And... The Vatican''s total combat power in New York will launch a crazy charge in this minute! He even felt the floor rumbling... This is the momentum of not knowing how many holy light horses gathered together to prepare for the charge.


    "Faster... Faster!" His hands flew and pulled out the shadow. The crack of the forbidden elixir on his head became bigger and bigger. The endless red awn came out from inside. With each flush of the red awn, the golden remains trembled. The gold on the top is less and less, even showing the flesh color below.


    "Holy army!" Outside, the old man looked at the wall of thorns that suddenly appeared. With a loud shout, more than ten believers in gold armor pulled the Holy Light chariot composed of spiritual light on their crotch, and all gathered in a row. There is no one out, no one behind, neatly as the ruler card out of the general."Hum!" His hands were sealed, and a holy light appeared on everyone''s head. With the holy light, their armor cards appeared, their chests turned into eagles, and their shoulders into Griffins. The exquisite patterns appeared, and in the hand, the holy light flashed, and a two meter long gun was held in the hand out of thin air. It''s full of aura.


    "Crusader slaughter array!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were red, and his whole body was covered with black robes and wings. He didn''t wipe it at all. His old fingers pointed to the wall of thorns: "destroy this heresy! Let him die in the light of the holy light


    "West wisps!" All the Holy Light horses roared up to the sky, and then the ten Knights charged with all their strength. Each foot made the ground appear fine cobweb.


    "Rumble..." the moment the ground trembles, Xu Yangyi knows the Vatican moves to kill. This kind of group organization, monomer is terrible, but those crazy believers, fanatics are even more terrible! They are more rigorous than soldiers and more precise than machinery. Once they form an array, they can attack and destroy.


    "It''s the Vatican''s bloody battle! The battle of Catholicism, one of the three religions


    Life and death line, he did not have the time to resist, in front of the forbidden elixir just a little bit can completely split. And this is the trace, but let him pinch Jue for 20 seconds!


    "For my Lord!" Outside the wall of thorns, the wild roar shakes the earth. With the tremor of the ground, the wall of thorns is broken in an instant!


    Ten golden figures appeared behind him, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were red. Less than 30 meters away, a charge is not terrible. He can stop it. However, there are endless poor monks and guardians in the back, plus two seriously injured half step Archduke in the front, a strange saint.


    His heart sank and he couldn''t get rid of it... Immortal Yue would never help him! Because there is no value of things, can only be abandoned!


    This is their agreement. He has no regrets. Now, there''s a chance!


    "Get out of here!" He roared, and all the green lines rushed to the back, forming a more solid shield, while the front was completely left to Jennie, gals and van Helsing.


    "Beast..." fan Haixin endured the pain, and his faith was above everything. He vomited blood and raised his crossbow: "go to die... Bastard! Welcome to the eternal night prison of the Vatican! BOY£¡¡±


    "Challenge the spokesman of the Lord, challenge the majesty of the father... Your sin is unforgivable!" There was a sound of cackling all over gals'' body, and countless holy silver catapults were loaded.


    There is no answer. Xu Yangyi has reached the last step. You can''t do it, you can only gamble!


    Now, thinking is luxury.


    Only the instinct of the body.


    "Kill!" In front, with this sound, the endless arrows come, with little holy light, like the curtain of eternal sleep for the dead in the dark.


    I won the bet!


    Xu Yang Yishu did not have a breath, his hands pressed the last formula.


    "Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush The two voices came almost at the same time, and the three people in front were stunned.


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi''s body was vague and unreal. All the arrows went through his body and nailed into the wall of thorns behind him.


    Empty spirit immortal body, launch!


    It was the last few seconds that he won the most crucial time!


    "Boom!" On St. John''s Cathedral, the nine grade Golden Lotus exploded and flew into the sky. Like a butterfly in the dark.


    "This is..." "this is..." in the direction of the chapel, Lawrence looked at the flying light, his lips trembling: "under the Pope''s crown... I''m... Ashamed of your teaching..."


    It''s over... It''s all over


    Although he didn''t know what was going on at St. John''s Cathedral. However, in the present situation, as a duke, he didn''t know. It''s the ban being lifted.


    There is no such prohibition in St. John''s Cathedral. The only possibility is


    It''s the holy instrument!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After that, he raised his hand and took a deep breath. The golden light turned into a long river and flew away quickly in the sky.


    There is no time to hide.


    Xu Yangyi is also afraid of the end of the crossbow, life and death speed, between a second, he must take each other.


    "Look! What''s that¡° My God... This, this is an astronomical anomaly, isn''t it? "¡° MY GOD£¡ God! God is coming! "¡° This, this is the blessing of the Lord! "


    The golden light passed through New York, and everyone was stunned. The director of ISSS flopped and sat on the chair with a bitter smile.He knows. He''s done it.


    Then he immediately picked up the phone and said, "it''s me! Get all the media in New York right now! Yes! Now? right off! And the TV station! SHIT£¡ Don''t talk nonsense! Prepare for the aftermath


    All the passers-by in New York were stunned, watching the golden river rush to St. John''s Cathedral. At the moment of approaching, it suddenly turned into a golden hand and pressed down towards the church!


    "My God..." "God..." "is this... God coming..."


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t know how many believers crossed. Watch the gods come

 Chapter 536

    St. John''s Cathedral. Everyone was stunned.


    Jennie, gals, van Helsing, and the old man behind them, countless heads, looked at the scene before us, even called a thriller.


    Ten thousand rays of light engulfed all the gold on the remains, revealing each other''s thin yellow body below. There should be a shining talisman on it, but now it was silent.


    Gold hoop inserted in each other''s chest, slowly rotating.


    "Pa!" At this moment, the forbidden elixir completely exploded and turned into a little silver light. The whole scene was as beautiful as a dream.


    Behind Xu Yangyi, there is a big hole in the wall of thorns. The old man is the first, and his eyes are red. The black robe of the clergy on his body flies like an eagle, and the blood on his mouth can''t be wiped. Behind him were ten knights in gold. The armour with exquisite patterns means to kill the Lord, and the spear in hand appeals to the desire for heretic blood. Behind them, there was no Cape at all.


    Friars, guardians, clergymen. New York - all the Vaticans in the world''s largest city are now gathered at St. John''s Cathedral.


    "Heresy..." the old man''s expression is indescribable decadent. Why... Why so many people didn''t stop him?


    He untied the prohibitions... He didn''t know why he untied them, and he didn''t think there were prohibitions in the sacred vessel. But instinctively, he knew that he had to stop each other.


    "Die... Pagan." He was like a devil, and his black robe was his wing: "you blaspheme the Church... You blaspheme the Lord! With your humble and humble body... You must die


    "If you don''t be nailed to the scaffold ten million times, every bone of you will be hammered with a red nail, and your whole body will be burned clean, you will never be able to repay the evil you did in St. John''s Cathedral..."


    "Don''t talk to him!" Fan Haixin''s face was pale, and he would fall down in the next second, but he covered the wound and spat blood: "be careful... He can kill savidean VII, he is very powerful. Catch him, don''t kill him, just leave him to speak... "


    Xu Yangyi sneered at everyone: "do you think you can catch me?"


    "Do you think you still have room for bargaining?" The old man stepped forward and said in a trembling voice, "catch him... Believers! Just leave what he can live for! Tonight, St. John''s Cathedral is destined to be red with blood. The Lord will forgive me... Amen. "


    Hundreds of people swarmed out from behind the old man, black, white and gold, forming a religious bond.


    "Brush!" A blue light flashed, Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to start the sword. Although use once less than once. But now, it''s not known how long it will take for Mr. Yue to make his move. Facing the believers who are already mad with anger, the most dangerous moment is from now on.


    "Let''s go!! Heresy! " The old man stepped out of the crowd step by step, a long gun made of cold ice, the length of Shu MI, across the space toward Xu Yangyi as a chest stab.


    "In the middle of the Marquis''s reign, he was very powerful." Xu Yangyi licked his lips bloodily, and the sword in his hand was about to be drawn out, but... At the moment!


    "Boom!" The whole St. John''s Cathedral was rocked. In the rubble, countless believers immediately squatted on the ground. The sudden violent earthquake made people unstable. And all the Marquises, immediately conditionally launched, and then... They saw a shocking scene.


    Right behind them. The remains, the golden coffin, rose into the air at some time. The saint''s remains, which had completely removed all prohibitions, actually sat up!


    Wukong sits on Jiupin lotus terrace. Holding orchids in your hand, smiling at the corners of your mouth, there are thirty-two faces in it, and the Buddha body contains eighty kinds of good things. One hand to the sky and the other to the ground. Put your right foot back on your left thigh and your left foot down. However, everyone stepped back.


    Even now, everyone''s eyes are on Xu Yangyi. There is only one sentence in my eyes: what the hell is going on!?


    Why did the remains sit up?


    Xu Yangyi also did not know that liantai kept spinning. Suddenly, Jennie took a cold breath: "down..."


    "Down! Stone platform


    Just below the lotus terrace, the stone abutment, bit by bit, is full of cracks. In three seconds, it exploded!


    "This is..." "this is..." "unbelievable!"


    The sound of a cold breath came. Even the count stopped because of the earthquake and saw everything in front of him.


    Under the stone platform... Is hollow!


    There''s a hole under St. John''s Cathedral!


    In a bottomless abyss more than ten meters in size, a passage slowly spirals down, like a python climbing on a giant pillar. The collapse of the ground fell below, there was no sound."Kill him." Stunned for three seconds, Jennie suddenly turned back and said word by word, "inform the throne immediately! Today''s all, absolutely cannot divulge


    No one objected. In the name of the Lord, everything else is evil.


    The aura of the four Marquises is as thin as the sea, and Xu Yangyi''s holy sword is in his grasp. But the next second, the scene changes again!


    A magnificent aura, from far to near, approached St. John''s Cathedral in the blink of an eye. Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and roars, finally showing a winning smile on his face.


    Mr. Yue!


    Mr. Yue is bold!


    "It''s over..." he swept out his mind and saw the Golden River in the sky. Suddenly, he turned into a golden river and pressed down his hand. He said with a smile: "the rest is to search for booty..."


    At the same time!


    The deep pit under their feet suddenly spurted a black light into the sky!


    At the same time, he and Jennie feel a great baptism, exclaiming that before they have time to exit, they fall to the bottom.


    "Brush, brush!" Infinite black light filled the sky, and the powerful golden hand disappeared in an instant.


    In the distance, Mr. Yue was stunned. Lawrence was stunned, too.


    This is... Frontal rout!


    There is something in St. John''s church that has defeated master Yue''s magic power!


    No one spoke. Everyone felt it. After the black light... An indescribable, twisted breath slowly diffused from St. John''s Cathedral.


    Ominous, evil, all the evil thoughts in the world.


    "This is... Devil''s breath!" Lawrence suddenly raised his head and looked at Mr. Yue redly: "you know what''s in it, don''t you?"


    "Do you know what you have done... The devil... Once released, the whole world will be destroyed!! You, a Chinese cultivator, have opened the seal of the devil! Are you crazy! "


    Mr. Yue was stunned.


    How could... How could this be?


    What about the secondary anchor!?


    What about the surging spirit power?!


    How can the devil''s breath come out?


    You''re wrong? No... impossible! That magic weapon is infallible. There are secondary anchors in it!


    "It''s not a real person!" He said to Lawrence with a ferocious face: "even if I am so mean, I will never deal with demons! I''ve been in Europe and America for hundreds of years. Don''t I know what a devil is? "


    "Three major cracks, one battle, two major divine families, and the Vatican were all seriously injured. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t have the devil''s idea! " He grinned his teeth and said with a sneer, "who knows what''s buried under you... It''s tempting me to misjudge all my magic weapons... Big loss... Big loss..."


    With the Vatican, it''s shameful. I don''t want to go back to Europe and the United States for decades, and I haven''t got the secondary anchor. Blood loss to the end.


    "We?" Lawrence laughed like an eagle: "Mr. Yue, don''t you know who that boy is? A Chinese wanted criminal has made something of the devil. Do you want to plant it on the Vatican? "


    "It has something to do with demons, the world / wanted man... Do you know..." he took a step forward, killing in his eyes: "these two, the Vatican can put him to death."


    Master Yue, he can''t move, but he is a great psychic master without foundation. He has many ways!


    If I can''t kill you, I will turn you into a drug slave of the Vatican. Aren''t you the holy medicine that can make the shadow? Good... For life... Just stay at the Vatican for me


    "Not this kid." Yue Zhenren is serious: "he is Ben Zhenren''s son-in-law."


    "You..." Lawrence''s teeth were grinning and he flew to St. John''s Cathedral at full speed with a cold hum.


    Such is the battle between the Archduke. There is no reason to start a war or to end it. Everyone is the top of the world. Without 1000% interests, we will never fight with others. Our lives are very precious.


    Yue Zhenren was silent for a few seconds, and then he pinched his joints: "I really want to see what''s down here?"


    "Who sealed such an evil thing in St. John''s cathedral? It seems that... This immortal''s forbidden elixir has helped him. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t be reconciled! "


    The figures of the two great princes are very fast. Mr. Yue''s speed was faster and soon caught up with Lawrence in front of him. He took a playful look at St. John''s Cathedral surrounded by the clergy below and raised his eyebrows: "what do you think of my son-in-law''s eyes?""Phase! When! Bad! "It''s hard!" Lawrence''s face was cold, and he spat out a line from his teeth: "you''d better pray that he will survive. When the Vatican headquarters is asking for a crime, once the left and right magistrates make a move, the middle period of the grand duke will not be spared! "


    "Brush..." two figures came to St. John''s Cathedral in an instant. But with a glance, Lawrence took a deep breath and grabbed gals by the neck: "where''s Jennie?"


    "Where is the saint?" His eyes narrowed dangerously. "Don''t tell me he fell with that heretic?"


    "It''s Ben''s son-in-law." Mr. Yue kindly reminds me again.


    Gores bit his lip and nodded. Lawrence breathed and threw him into the corner.


    "Clear up!" His eyes full of anger swept the whole room: "ten minutes later, anyone who is still here, except the Archduke and Mr. Yue, will be ready to accept the referee!"


    "Yes


    The crowd soon receded like a tide. Lawrence was standing beside the ten meter hole, his face was very blue.


    Who would have thought that there was such a thing under St. John''s cathedral?


    Who would have thought that the cathedral built for decades should be hollow?


    In front of them, from the black hole came the cries of resentment, and Twisted Evil gases stretched into the air, spreading like viruses. Below, there was the bottomless abyss.


    "Can you be sure what it is?" Master Yue gazed at him for a moment, and his face became cautious.


    "Who knows..." Lawrence gritted his teeth: "you don''t want to leave... Lift the big lid and don''t make it clear to the Vatican. Even Hua Xia can''t protect you! "

 Chapter 537

    In St. John''s Cathedral, there was a dead silence.


    All the people left, leaving only two grand princes. When it comes to demons, it''s hard for the Marquis to get involved.


    Master Yue felt it carefully and nodded: "it''s really the devil''s breath. Go down and have a look?"


    Lawrence''s face was gloomy, and he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the sheepskin scroll arrows composed of spiritual light shot around, and countless white and golden lights flashed. In the light of the holy light, the black devil''s breath in the cathedral slowly dispersed.


    Ten minutes later, all gathered outside the ten meter hole. Has been rich to the essence, keep churning, evaporation, as if the mouth of hell.


    Lawrence''s hand was shining with gold. A glove engraved with runes appeared. He reached out cautiously and touched it. Then he took a deep breath: "I can''t get down..."


    "It''s a border... You can''t go down on Dagong. Only the Marquis can get in He pondered: "this is also a good news, inside... The worst case is a living demon. But the boundary shows that it is not high. "


    "Easy to solve?" Mr. Yue frowned and asked. He doesn''t want to tear his face with the Vatican. If he can, he can make it up.


    "Do you think too much?" Lawrence brushed his sleeve and said, "I say again, it''s the devil! It''s not magic baby! It''s not the devil! At the top of hell''s food chain! Any demon is above the seventy-two pillars of King Solomon! No matter how easy it is to solve, it is relative to you! Even my father dare not say "easy to solve!"


    "Now, it''s better to pray that they come out alive. If there''s something wrong with the saint... Mr. Yue, I think the judge will find you right away! "


    Mr. Yue sneered and did not leave. Instead, he looked at the cathedral quietly. However, under this eye, he was stunned.


    "Daoyou..." he took a deep breath and said, "where''s your sacred vessel?"


    Lawrence didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. Now his heart was full of anxiety. Hearing these words, I can''t help laughing in my heart. I''m still thinking about the sacred vessel?


    But... The next second, he raised his head and looked around in disbelief.


    What about the sacred vessels?


    What about the remains on the gold coffin?


    Disappeared... Completely disappeared!


    "Isn''t..." he looked at the cave in front of him with twinkling eyes: "holy instruments... Went down with them?"


    "How can it be... Holy instruments, remains, are they alive?"


    Xu Yangyi and Jennie couldn''t hear them at all.


    They fell desperately, and it was dark around them. The hole seemed bottomless. The ominous aura of black paint fills the whole space. As long as you feel it for a moment, it makes people feel crazy and induces the most negative thoughts in people''s mind.


    "Five senses of closure. Spirit protects the body. " Jennie''s gnashing voice came from afar: "this... Is the purest devil''s breath in the real river of hell fire. Absorb more, I promise you haven''t fallen to the bottom, you have become a magic emissary


    "You care about me?" On the contrary, Xu Yangyi didn''t have the anxiety she imagined. Compared with the above situation, there are so many lovely things below. I had to make a joke.


    "Heresy, pay attention to your words!" Jennie said in a deep voice, "I just don''t want the devil to judge you instead of the Lord."


    In the dark, the wind is blowing. Xu Yangyi sneered and did as Jennie said.


    Instead?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s obvious that the following situation is not clear. At least... They are both human beings.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to sink. They were wrapped in aura and finally felt that they had fallen to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, the two were almost reflexively separated, with Xu Yangyi''s fish intestines in hand, and a crystal like crystal shining in the center of Jennie''s forehead, a holy light shining around. They looked at each other silently for a few seconds like lions, and then turned their heads at the same time.


    What you see is a 20 meter cave.


    It''s not natural, it''s artificial. The round cave is quite neat. It is full of books, which are put in old bookcases. Many ancient sheepskin files are scattered all over the floor. It''s like a library in ancient times.


    However... These are essential. Their eyes almost fell on the center of the cave at the same time. There is a six pointed star array!


    The Dharma array is drawn with blood. I don''t know how long it has passed, but it is still scarlet. They can''t understand the psychic talismans that make up the Dharma array. When they look at them carefully, they only feel the aura surging in their bodies. Immediately know that this is too much beyond their own realm.And in the middle of the array... There is a golden apple, turning over.


    Circles of golden aura come out from the apple, forming a little aura around. Xu Yangyi''s eyes looked in the past, but at the first glance, he almost thought he was wrong.


    In my eyes, there is no apple at all, but a pair of naked men and women with golden awn, standing hand in hand. Endless golden light revolves around them. Around them, there is no evil, no war, no pain, only the original peace and beauty.


    He shook his head abruptly, sighed for a long time, and then looked over, the apple was still the apple.


    "This is... The golden apple?" At this moment, Jeanie shocked exclamation came, she is not a woman easy to lose her manners. But at the moment, standing outside the five meter array, the whole person was stunned.


    Golden apple?


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, suddenly his eyes lit up!


    He knows what it is


    Secondary anchor!


    This is the secondary anchor!


    "Yes... It must be! If the secondary anchor of Europe and America is the tree of Eden, the fruit on it is the golden apple! The first one was eaten by Adam and Eve. I don''t know how many He clenched his fist quietly. Unexpectedly, the secondary anchor did exist, and it was far from the fallen leaves in the mouth of the remains. But the golden apple under the remains!


    This thing is more precious than a hundred green leaves or even a branch!


    "How can it be..." Jennie took a deep breath and walked over lightly, shaking her hands out, with only a pious look in her eyes: "this... This kind of thing... How can it exist in the world? Shouldn''t it be something in legend... "


    "European and American legends, the golden apple, the Golden Ark, the Holy Grail... Unexpectedly... Let me see the golden apple?"


    Her hands are beautiful, like white jade. He knelt down devoutly in front of the array and gently stretched out his hands.


    With her outstretched, the Golden Apple burst out a soft holy light, illuminating the whole dark cave. There was a chant in her ears, and Jennie''s golden hair was flying, as if her golden wings were open. With her beautiful face, she is more beautiful than an angel.


    At this moment, suddenly, a strong wind towards her. She didn''t care at all, she just held out her hand.


    However, the strong wind didn''t hit her. At the moment when she was close to the array, the six pointed star vibrated gently, and the stone flakes... Disappeared!


    No smash, just disappear in front of them.


    Jennie was stunned, her body trembled slightly, and she came back to herself in a moment.


    "What are you going to do?" They looked at each other through the array of Dharma, and Jennie withdrew her hand: "do you want to take away the gift of the Lord?"


    "Shut up." Xu Yang Yi rubbed his chin, did not look at each other at all, gazed at the Dharma array, and said: "if everything is tied with the gift of the Lord, it will become the gift of the church. Why don''t you say to the earth that you are also a gift from the Lord? And then you can be the master of the earth? "


    Jennie didn''t get angry. Her white hands lifted her golden hair. Emerald eyes with a touch of natural: "the earth, this is the LORD made seven days."


    "But thank you for the reminder."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He paused. A piece of stone flew up in the air. With a flick, the piece of stone turned into dozens of pieces and rushed towards the array.


    As like as two peas, just now, the brush is gone.


    "Interesting..." he took back his eyes and cleared his mind.


    This place seems not dangerous, but it is really in danger. The signs of countless puzzles all point here.


    First, why did you come to Wukong in China, where is the body? So... What''s going back to China? Or, what''s left here?


    Second... Why is Wukong on this? The forbidden elixir has obviously broken the prohibition, and this prohibition is actually the thing at the bottom.


    Do you use your body as your eyes? Or is it something else?


    Third, what is this place? Why are there golden apples? The secondary anchor was indeed imprisoned. Who is the man in custody?


    The riddle is one by one. It''s like falling into the fog. You can''t see the truth at all.


    After ten minutes of meditation, he couldn''t help it. However, he was sure that what he knew most about himself was not himself, but the enemy. The Holy See and the devil have been rivals for hundreds of years. There is another man here. He must know something.


    Xu Yangyi walked over slowly, stood in front of Jennie and gazed into her eyes: "say what you know."Jennie sneered, but the next second, she was lifted up by a huge force.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is close at hand, without any emotion: "have you made a mistake?"


    "It won''t take me much to kill you. Just now I reminded you that there is something wrong with Falun. It''s just to keep your knowledge. How many times can the crystal in the center of your forehead start? This Marquis''s later period is enough to kill you dozens of times. You don''t want the people up there to come down and save you. Now that they haven''t arrived, it means that they don''t want to come down, but they can''t come down at all. "


    "I''ll take this thing, kill you and get out of here. No one will know that there were golden apples here. But if you work with me. I can save your life. "


    Jennie''s ruddy lips were so close that the next second, a holy light from her left hand stabbed at Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    "When..." Xu Yangyi flicked his fingers, and the holy light turned into ashes in an instant. He said faintly: "don''t struggle. There is a big gap between you and me. I don''t believe that the Vatican doesn''t study demons. The hexagram is the symbol of demons. Say what you know, otherwise... "


    He tightened his hand: "dead!"

 Chapter 538

    Jeanie closed her eyes in despair. A touch of pain flashed over her beautiful face. Her white face flushed because she couldn''t breathe. She said vaguely, "kill me... Heretics... I won''t say anything..."


    There was no pity on Xu Yangyi''s face, with a smile and a pinch of his hand.


    The voice of "cluck cluck" came out of Jennie''s delicate face that ordinary men could not bear to touch. But she bit her lips, leaving a red line. But he didn''t say a word.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, Xu Yangyi let go. She coughed and fell to the ground, covering her blue neck and breathing desperately.


    "You''re good." Xu Yangyi rare praise of an opponent: "at least a little integrity, although a woman."


    "Everything I have... Belongs to the Lord..." Jennie bit her lip, with a smile on her face: "give up... Heretics... Here I am... You can''t get anything!"


    Nothing from a fanatic. Xu Yangyi put his mind away and began to look around.


    Jennie definitely knows something. Her realm is not high, without the support of crystal in the center of her eyebrows, Xu Yangyi plays with her every minute. But, first of all, there''s no way out here. Unless Jennie''s determined to die here with herself. But... As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will choose to send the Golden Apple message to the church.


    "Golden apple, one of the three great legends in Europe and America... I don''t believe you are not interested." He narrowed his eyes to keep a glimmer of hope. He always had a chance to let her spit out her own information.


    He began to look around carefully. There are still many things around. As a Dharma array that imprisons the anchor of the secondary world, he will never put something here for no reason. Maybe there is also information hidden in it.


    He walked to a bookshelf. The typical ancient European bookshelf is full of dusty books. He took out a book and read it carefully.


    The faded blue cover, which he didn''t know, was a very old writing. However, after opening, it''s all about demons.


    There are all kinds of demon babies, demons, legendary demons, and even one big demon that has torn up three-quarters. He was gradually attracted by these things and looked down slowly.


    Dan Ling, who never forgets a glance, played very fast. He did not spend much time on the book. However, when he saw the last page, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    A rune.


    The rune composed of aura will last for many years. Now, it''s still in that book.


    I can''t read its name. It''s a trident symbol. Strangely, before turning to him, Xu Yangyi didn''t feel any spiritual power at all. And after opening, the naked eye can see that the dark demon aura around suddenly fluctuates, and the rune is like the eye of the wind, shining again quickly!


    "Hum..." the blue light was shining, and the rune seemed to come out of the book. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he immediately closed the book.


    In a flash, the aura was cut off. The blue awn disappeared quickly.


    Sure enough, there is a problem


    Such a rich breath of demons, there is nothing but golden apples. From the beginning, he thought that there was a real devil below.


    Sure enough... He blew the dust on the book. This array is not so simple


    He skipped the page of the talisman, quickly turned to the end, and finally appeared a line of English. He glanced and was about to put it on. Suddenly, the eyelid picked again.


    He opened the book again and looked at the last line carefully.


    Papal States¡£


    "This is... Papacy?" He looked at the line like fire, and his thoughts turned quickly. Papal State - Wukong - secondary world anchor - plumed serpent god - World anchor seal - Holy instrument - Golden Apple - devil... He always felt that there was a line in the middle, connecting everything together. When I think about it, I can''t find it at all.


    "I think you should see this." He turned and threw the book in front of Jennie, whose face was as calm as a lake.


    Jennie was not moved at all. She didn''t even open her eyes.


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "this is the book of papacy."


    Jennie immediately opened her eyes, green as emerald, and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. She had all kinds of amorous feelings, but she could only see from a distance, not play. Even the gesture of reaching out is extremely elegant.


    "Tiantangwen?" Just as I opened the first page, the emerald suddenly turned to be crystal clear, and the red lips opened, exclaiming: "how can... Tiantangwen records the most precious documents of the Holy See, and all tiantangwen are included in the Vatican. How can there be any lost tiantangwen here?"In shock, she immediately turned to the last page. When the line "Papal States" appeared in English, she gasped.


    "Papacy..." she stood up in amazement and looked at all the bookshelves around in disbelief. Shoulders seemed to tremble: "is... This... This the archives of the Papal State, which has only name but no record in history?"


    She immediately went to a row of bookcases. Just before she arrived, a tall figure had already stood in front of the bookcase.


    "Get out of the way!" Jennie''s attitude is very firm: "you don''t know how much treasure this is for Catholicism!"


    "Papacy is the predecessor of Vatican! If you stand in my way, even if you die, I will send this message. Let the two billion Christians and 170000 Christian practitioners of the whole earth pursue you day and night! "


    Before she finished, she felt a strong hand, with distinct joints, holding her round chin. And gently rubbed on wet lips.


    "The premise is that you go out alive." Xu Yangyi''s hand, a bookcase of more than 50 books fly out - this is only one tenth of the bookcase, quickly turned to the last page in front of Jennie.


    Papal States£¡


    All have this line of text!


    "Treasure house..." Jennie trembled excitedly, covering her heart and looking around: "boundless treasure house... My God... Is this all the secret files of the Papal State?"


    She did not finish, the next second, a fiery flame burst up.


    "Not soon." The miniature version of Shifang purgatory lingers on Xu Yangyi''s fingertips and says faintly: "tell me what you know, about everything here."


    "Otherwise..."


    It''s an old book. The pages are burning.


    Jennie was stunned. She was as calm as a lake just now. At this moment, her spirit burst out! The water in the middle of the forehead immediately sparkled. This time, it''s totally different from before!


    Her coat disappeared, leaving only a layer of white gauze skirt, skirt dragged to the ground, and finally turned into pieces of feathers. Behind six white wings raised, shrouded in a group of holy white light. With her perfect face, the real angel comes.


    There is no nonsense, her left hand Five White Lightning burst out, without hesitation straight Xu Yangyi heart!


    However, the next second, with a cry, the White Lightning disappeared. She looked at Xu Yangyi indignantly: "what else can you do?"


    An ancient book, placed in front of Xu Yangyi''s chest, he didn''t take precautions at all.


    Xu Yangyi just smiles at Jennie''s boring question. Then, the whole ancient book burst into flames!


    "No!" Jennie covered her mouth and exclaimed, this time with almost no consideration: "put it down! I promise you! "


    "Brush..." the flame on the ancient books went out immediately. Xu Yangyi nodded: "you want to kill me on it. I don''t care about you. I don''t want to turn against the Vatican. But remember that you are just a marquis in the early days. Even if I can''t resist you, it''s hard for you to kill me. "


    "Don''t do stupid things." He threw the burnt book into Jennie''s arms, and the other party''s snow-white teeth bit her ruddy lips and immediately hugged her like a child: "don''t think the friars don''t kill women. There is a limit to my patience


    He sat down and with a flick of his finger, six fire dragons shrouded six bookcases: "now, you can say it."


    "If I feel wrong, I''ll burn down a bookcase."


    "You think it''s wrong?" Jennie''s teeth cackled, looking at the handsome and wild devil in front of her.


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    "OK..." Jennie sat down. Strangely, this time her transformation did not fade. "I''ll tell you... It''s a Lucifer file in the papal hall. Are you sure you want to hear it? Once anyone who is not a member of the church knows it, there is only one way out! "


    There was no answer. Jennie pursed her lips and said: "yes... In those days, Constantine''s earth offering ceremony... Why did you kill master Wukong. Because... It''s all fake! "


    "The real change of theocracy, the Millennium ''Middle Ages'', all originated from the founding of the Papal State. At that time, Pope Stephen II and the Frankish leader Pippin were united and given to the former governor of Ravenna in Byzantium. This is the Papal State. "


    "Since then, the status of the Pope has changed dramatically. Because he controlled a large area of land, he was the supreme leader of the Western Catholic Church and had supreme religious rights. Another is the secular monarch, who controls a large area of territory and people. In this way, the Pope relies on the financial and civil resources in the "Papal State" to build up a powerful armed force of his own. But... The Holy See worried that pipin''s descendants would use this as an excuse to reclaim the land of the Papal State. So... ""Forgery of Constantine''s contribution?" Xu Yang Yisi cableway: "therefore, the two monarchs involved in this incident must not be disclosed, and the center of this matter, the governance of the king''s Che Feng Dynasty, has become a political victim?"


    He looked directly at Jennie. "What else do you have to say?"


    Jennie shook her head.


    "I''m not interested in history." Xu Yangyi sighed and snapped his fingers. A fire dragon roared down the bookcase.


    "Wait!" Jennie almost screamed, staring at Xu Yangyi: "still... There is!"

 Chapter 539

    Xu Yangyi looked at her and said with a smile, "wouldn''t it be better to know more about her?"


    "Or do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Jennie didn''t answer. She was silent for a long time. When Xu Yangyi let the fire dragon rush down again, Jennie didn''t scream. Instead, she bit her lip and said, "I''ll ask again... Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Once you listen, you can never be your own carefree cultivator. The Vatican holds the biggest secret of Europe and the United States, Lucifer level, which is... I''m afraid one in a million practitioners can be told. I''m sure your heresy must be one millionth away. "


    Xu Yangyi''s answer is that the whole bookcase is burning.


    "Good!" Jennie looked at Xu Yangyi like a devil in her eyes and immediately said, "since you want to die... I will help you. If you want to know, I''ll tell you. Listen... You will never be forgiven! To hell forever


    Silent again, she seemed to consider the words, gritted her teeth and said: "some things... Are hidden in various historical books and legends. It has been handed down in a unique way, and no one knows the truth except the ruler of history. In the Holy See, we call these things "historical texts."


    "It could be a page, a sentence, or even a small object. But there may be something hidden in it that the kings of that century, or the practitioners desperately want to cover up. "


    Xu Yangyi gently knocked on the ground: "for example... Constantine''s earth literature?"


    Jennie looked at him pitifully: "that''s right... According to the history books. It records the land that Constantine I gave to the papacy, but... What if that''s not the case? "


    "Isn''t it just a fake?" Xu Yangyi suddenly wanted to find a cigarette to smoke. He touched it, but he didn''t.


    "No... I mean, this document has nothing to do with giving land! What was recorded in the original Constantine document was not a gift to the papacy at all Jennie took a breath and looked like fire: "it''s building."


    Her voice trembled: "after Constantine I was cured, he was baptized. The Pope blessed himself. Later, it was proposed that there were 72 families in total, including the Holy See, the Covenas family, the tagul family, the tirasung family, and many Asian families, such as the Confucius family, the Mencius family, and the Xun family. Build something together in the Papal State. Site, leased by Constantine I. This is what it records! "


    "The time is 237 A.D. The estimated construction time is 200 years. " She looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "do you remember anything?"


    "I''m not interested in history." Xu Yangyi light way: "then say, build what?"


    "You let me down." Jennie shook her head. "Have you ever heard of the Middle Ages? In this period, Europe did not have a strong political power to rule. Feudal separatist regime brought frequent wars and sects'' imprisonment on people''s thoughts, resulting in stagnation of science and technology and productivity development, people''s life in hopeless pain, and all kinds of unheard of monsters growing in people''s despair. So the middle ages or the early middle ages are generally called "the dark ages" in Europe and America


    "The middle ages, originated around 440 A.D. and ended in 1400 A.D. Heretical, as like as two peas, you can compare the time lines of historical texts... They are almost exactly alike! Just as that thing was built, a thousand years of darkness pervaded Europe. " She held her hands together, and her knuckles turned white with excessive force: "and that thing... Is called... The tower of heaven!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    Tower of heaven?


    Is it


    "That''s right." Jennie''s smile was cold: "that''s what you think."


    "There are two Tongtian pagodas in history. One is in reality, the other is in legend. In reality, it is called "Babylon tower of heaven." And the legendary one is called... "She pauses and says in a deep voice:" the tower of Babel. "


    Even though Xu Yangyi had seen the legend, he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    The tower of Babel.


    It is said that man and God are connected.


    Babel, as the old saying goes, "the gate of God." Many people regard Babylon tower as the tower of Babel. But that''s different. The tower of Babel exists in the Bible. Babylon''s Tower of heaven really existed.


    Moreover, this "gate of God" was built by the tirason family, the vampire, the wolf, the Holy See, and all the great families in the East!


    Why?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and a more important thing came to mind!


    At the beginning, Xiaoqing once said that at the end of the Han Dynasty, all the high-level monks disappeared, and in 237 adAt the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the three kingdoms were in chaos!


    A distorted time axis is formed in Xu Yangyi''s mind. What has happened in the thousands of years of human development? What is the role of the spiritual world hidden among human beings? How did the secondary anchor break? Fairy, God, what is it? Did it really exist? And those powerful high-level monks, where did they all go?


    "Why?" He finally asked, "Why build this tower?"


    "No why." Jennie regained her composure, as if to say this great secret from her mouth, which was a heavy burden: "this is the only fact recorded in the Constantine literature, the original text of history. I don''t know what the papal hall showed pipin in 600 A.D. But definitely not this one


    "The original history is covered with bat''s paw, white wolf''s paw, the handprint of the contemporary Pope, and... The mark of the contemporary patriarch of the divine family tirason. There are also some seals of the top practicing families in the east at that time. There is no reason, there is no reason, perhaps, only when we find the Tongtian tower, we will know why. "


    "But I''ve never seen the Tongtian Tower!" Xu Yangyi looked into her eyes: "the papacy has long disappeared. Now Italy, in any case, does not have such a huge tower base. This should be a building built by monks. There can be no historical remains left! "


    Jennie''s eyes seemed to have vision and emotion. Looking at the sky, her blonde hair was flying like an angel: "this is also a place we can''t figure out, Italy... Since 1800, the Holy See has traveled all over the country. Trying to find the truth of history. Does the Legendary God, our Lord, exist or not, but... No. In any case, there is no trace of debris


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He understood the feeling very well. Whether gods and immortals exist or not will bring practitioners a kind of Dao standard and idea. It''s like a lamp in the mist.


    "From more than 300 A.D., all the high-level practitioners disappeared. Europe and the United States, two hundred years after planning to build the tower of Babel, have entered the dark age, which is exactly in line with the completion time of the Babel Tower treaty. "


    "So... How did the brilliant cultivation civilization that once existed disappear? According to the reasoning, the real high-level practitioners should survive up to now. Where did they go? "


    "In the dark ages, werewolves and vampires grow stronger and stronger. There are also new black witches, dragon people... And things that you''ve never seen before and don''t know where they come from. Where did it come from? Why is it so coincidental that after the completion of the tower of Babel, it will spread like a tide? "


    She said excitedly, "if you find the tower of Babel, you will know all the answers. On the road of cultivation, there is also a light of instruction! The whole practice world, all practitioners will change for this! People... May really find the way to immortality! "


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "at the same time, the prestige of the Vatican will be immortal? Could Catholicism be the world''s largest religion? "


    Jennie dropped her eyes like a black crow, and her green eyes were not happy: "whatever you say. Heresy. "


    "Where is chefeng''s elder Xu Yangyi tilted his chin and said, "he''s just a slim hope. In the original history, only Constantine I was given to the papacy after he was cured, which is consistent with the historical records. Among them, master Che may be just a trivial clue. For this, you were up there trying to kill me? "


    "But there''s only one clue!" "No matter how ethereal he is, how hard he is to capture," Jennie said. We only have him


    "Originally, he didn''t have a name, and there was no record in the original history. Maybe he is really a small role in this matter. But we just got his name. This may be the only clue for us to look for that period of history and pursue the ultimate goal of cultivation. "


    Xu Yangyi''s face is calm, but his heart has been overturned.


    The Vatican will never make irrelevant speculation. It must have some other evidence. Moreover, this time line is so strange that it is almost the dividing line between the rise and fall of the global practice world. I really can''t help thinking that.


    Not only the west, but also the East... Maybe the whole world participated. What are they going to build?


    What about that thing?


    Just evaporated? No sign at all?


    "Is this the gate of God or Pandora''s box?" After a long time, Jennie regained her mood and said calmly: "no one knows, the Vatican... Since entering modern times, she has visited all the recorded families. Some are there, some are gone. None of your Chinese families is left except the Confucius family in Qufu. There''s no trace of it. "


    It''s very quiet in the cave. Xu Yangyi never thought that this kind of thing was hidden under St. John''s Cathedral. If you know


    He was stunned.Do you want to go back to this muddy water?


    He was surprised that his heart''s answer was: Yes!


    These things are not power, but vision.


    Only when we broaden our horizons can we see further and know what we really want.


    Along the way, he always wanted to see what was the end of the golden elixir and Yuan Ying''s slim cultivation road. Now, he felt that the natural risk factor in his blood was ready to move again

 Chapter 540

    "You didn''t burn these precious scrolls." A moment later, Jennie turned around and said, "you seem to believe me."


    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yang Yi stood up, went to a book and opened it: "I don''t believe you, let''s not say for a moment. But... There is something hidden here. "


    "And the real face of that thing is in these books." He looked back and laughed: "I''m very satisfied with your answer. So I''ve decided to give you a little reward. "


    "Brush..." a blue light flashed out of the book, and then the space fluctuated slightly again. Instead of blocking the blue talisman, he let it float into the air.


    "Buzz..." the next second, all bookcases trembled. An old book, all the blue light, even flew out of the bookcase!


    "This is..." Jennie stood up in amazement, looking at a Book close to the blue talisman, and then automatically turned the page, revealing different talisman, but it was all blue.


    Like a flying butterfly, the blue light reflected the whole cave and gathered together. Form a dense wall.


    "When you said that just now, I looked at these things carefully." Xu Yangyi looked at the wall of talismans with ardent eyes: "look carefully, it''s six stars. There are six bookcases at the scene. And this wall of runes just converges at the corner of the hexagram. What does that mean? "


    Jennie was stunned, then she looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement: "you... When you were listening to me just now, you were still paying attention to these?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Even a friar can''t do this step. It''s multitasking! Beyond the scope of most people!


    When it comes to fighting, you can think about the next step while using moves. How many people who have fought all their lives have this instinct, and this person?


    She can feel that the other party''s training time is not more than 50 years!


    "It''s not just about that. I''m still looking at your story. But you should be glad you told the truth. "


    Jennie''s vest was slightly cold.


    Monster


    The only one who can defeat the monster like savidean VII is the one who is stronger than him. I should have thought of that for a long time. She is really glad at the moment that what she just said is true.


    "This man... If you can''t kill him once and wipe him out completely, you''d better not be an enemy." She took a look at Xu Yangyi quietly and stopped talking.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care what a marquis thought in his early days, and continued: "I guess there are six elements in it. God made man in seven days. On the seventh day, God rested. I''m afraid it''s arranged according to this rule. It''s very simple. It''s like anticipating something unexpected, and the owner of the enclosure is not present, so it''s convenient for others to untie it. "


    With a wave of his hand, all the books were discarded. Then, the second rune, the third Rune... The fourth, the fifth, the sixth, all appear. He as like as two peas, flying around the six stars. Strictly follow the angle of hexagram, without any overflow.


    Jennie took a deep breath and stood up dignified, her plump chest undulating sharply, like a pigeon about to fly out.


    What''s in it?


    Who sealed the golden apple here?


    Why is all this related to the car master? What does it have to do with the tower of Babel that the Vatican has been looking for in the original history?


    She didn''t dare blink at all. She was staring at everything.


    All the books were suspended. Sure enough, there was a rune in every book. At the moment, these runes are summoned, and Qi Qi lingers outside the hexagram.


    There was no word, and there was only silence in the room. All of a sudden, all the talismans began to rotate slowly, and then turned faster and faster. Ten seconds later, the six pointed star on the ground began to melt. Drawing the red liquid of the six pointed star, it evaporates!


    Bubbling out of the room.


    "Sha Sha Sha..." the silent bright red diffuses, infects all the ground in the blood ring of the six Miscanthus. Three meters in size, it seems to have become a blood abyss, disgusting. The aura of endless evil thoughts rose from the bottom.


    "This is... The devil''s breath." Xu Yangyi stares into the blood ring, as if he hears the scream and cry of no poor people, crawling out of people''s heart and brain. That kind of irritable to wantonly vent feeling, let him immediately suppress this idea.


    Try not to be distracted. A few seconds later, those evil thoughts did not disappear, but became more and more noisy in my heart.


    "Shit." Without hesitation, he grabbed on his left hand, and five deep bloodstains appeared immediately. The piercing pain made him sweat in an instant. But at the same time, the desire to go crazy and break the world was relieved."No!" A sharp sense of crisis suddenly erupted in his mind: "I have not felt the breath of the devil, even in Cerberus. But it is not so rich, so terrible


    It''s like... A picture of hell unfolded in front of him, a blood curtain of cannibalism. That seduces the most primitive and tyrannical feeling in people''s heart, just like a tyrannical beast tearing out of its heart!


    Corresponding to this desire, the whole body''s spiritual power ebbs like a tide, and both hands and feet begin to soften.


    "You knew that?" He squatted down in pain, biting his teeth. In an instant, he was sweating. He looked up at Jennie and said hoarsely.


    Jennie didn''t speak.


    I don''t know when, the crystal in her forehead gives out holy light, forming a platinum shield outside her body. She came step by step under the protection of this shield.


    Gently move the lotus step, step by step lotus, as if walking in the clouds the most noble angel.


    Her long golden hair is her wings, her green eyes are her window, now she looks holy and unattainable.


    "Do you feel bad? Heresy? " She gently stretched out her hand, holding Xu Yangyi''s jaw with her fingers, forcing him to keep his head up: "shouldn''t you be comfortable? This is the purest devil''s breath in hell, enough to make a marquis friar crazy. "


    Xu Yangyi red eyes looking at her, once again affirmed: "you know."


    "Of course, from the moment I saw this array, I knew what was below." Jennie gently put down his jaw and straightened up his waist. Then she made a sudden effort to step on Xu Yangyi''s back with her snow-white feet. With Xu Yangyi''s dull hum, he stepped on the bottom of his feet.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No, you don''t feel the pain now. Is that right? "


    Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth. He couldn''t say a word. Indeed, he didn''t feel any pain. The desire in the body is full of the whole body, and in the dark he still keeps a trace of purity, which is by no means meant to kill.


    "According to my religious tradition, heresies... Must be bound to the cross and burned to death. Now, to die like this is the greatest mercy the Lord has given you. " She looked at Xu Yangyi with indignation: "I, Jeanne the paladin, will execute this criminal law. You should be grateful for my redemption. You still have a chance to go to heaven."


    "No faith, no absolute good or evil. People like you are worse than the most smelly evil emissary in hell... X, I look down on you. You have powerful knowledge in vain, but you are extremely humble. In the light of the Lord, you can only shrink into a ball and shiver in the dark corner. "


    She raised her jade feet, took the snow-white gauze skirt, looked at the bloodstain splashed on it in amazement, and sighed: "it has stained the glory of the gods."


    "Boom!" At this moment, huge waves are surging up in the blood pool. It''s impossible to imagine how there could be so much blood in the three meter blood pool - a few minutes ago, it was the most solid ground.


    A strong spiritual wave burst out from the blood column, blowing Jennie''s golden hair. She stopped looking at Xu Yangyi and murmured, "however, the Lord is merciful. Even if you are such a dark devil, he will give you a ray of light. Accept the gift of the Lord, be redeemed and purified by the Lord, it is your way to clean yourself. Death is not terrible, at least for people like you, but a rebirth. "


    "I will let you die before you are completely influenced by the breath of the devil, become a slave without consciousness, and then purified by me." She stroked her long golden hair and whispered, "this is the channeling array."


    "And it''s a very high order channeling array. Ordinary channeling array does not need media at all. However, it does. The golden apple is its medium. The moment I see it, I know that the moment you untie the seal is the moment when you, the great magician x with a humble heart of darkness, fall. Degenerate as you, how can you stand the temptation of the devil? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He couldn''t hear what Jennie was saying. He just felt that her lips were so attractive and her snow-white skin was dazzling.


    He stretched out his hand with difficulty, but could not hang it down. There was no strength in his body. An unspeakable strong desire rushed into his mind. He had never felt so powerful. It can take the place of human thinking.


    Jennie saw his tiny movement and pulled up her skirt in disgust, a little further away from him. Sneer: "the small creatures of darkness also want to touch the light? You don''t have that qualification. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless... High level channeling array, the things that summon the seal, all need sacrifice. Most demons are sacrificed with blood. This is the universal law for summoning demons. No matter what''s sealed is dead or alive. "


    "The devil below has been sealed for more than a thousand years and must have died long ago. And I, under the protection of the holy light, only a hypocrite with a false face like you is the most suitable object for blood sacrifice... "With her words, the blood in the sky becomes a little bit of spiritual light dissipates, and a dark colossus appears in the falling red spots.


    Jennie stopped and turned her head. Her hands were shaking with emotion.


    X It''s dead. She doesn''t care any more. In front of her is what chefengchao is hiding


    What was he hiding?


    Why was the only person who appeared in the original text of Constantine''s history but was never disclosed, this insignificant passer-by, buried under St. John

 Chapter 541

    I''m home... It''s the third shift today. It''s for... A week~~


    In addition, please recommend tickets, subscription, thank you


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "Brush la..." the blood rain fell, she saw... It was a red armor, full of two and a half meters high.


    Like humans, there are no oddities. There is no breath of life, however... Even if she died for so many years, the residual pressure on her body still made her hair and clothes flying!


    "What a powerful magic... I''ve never felt such a powerful, pure magic... I''m afraid this is the real devil recorded in the book! It''s far from the use of demons in the middle ages


    "Brush la la..." the stillness of the devil''s breath, like a raging tide swept. Jennie did not feel afraid at the moment, but her white body trembled slightly and looked at the dead body with great excitement.


    The next second, however, she shook violently.


    Because... She saw the numbers above her body.


    XVI ¡­¡­


    Sixteen.


    For the mystery of her incomparable understanding, suddenly felt a fierce fear.


    Thousands of years after death, there is such a terrible magic... In his life, this devil must be famous! Even recorded in many books!


    And... The demons ranked by numbers, only that group


    King Solomon''s seventy-two demons!


    Sixteen... He looked straight at the fire in his heart. He held each other''s body in his arms and didn''t want to let go.


    "You let go... You let go!" Jennie felt her neck, her eyes turned red, and she bit at Xu Yangyi''s solid shoulder. Like a lioness, she kept biting and screamed like crazy, but she didn''t know: "I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you! You devil! You have defiled holiness


    Never been so crazy.


    Defile?


    Xu Yangyi''s mind is a mess, but he has a reflection of this word.


    Tainted?


    No, it''s not like it''s a stain


    Jennie biting, Xu Yangyi''s rough and fleshy shoulders have teeth marks. Suddenly, like an electric shock, he screamed and wanted to step back, but he was held by Xu Yangyi''s powerful arm and pulled into his arms. Chest muscle and * * pigeon meet together, he hummed out comfortably.


    Jennie did not dare to move. There was a crystal mist in her green eyes, and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest. Biting his lips and looking at each other.


    She felt


    Between his legs, there is something bigger and bigger, harder and harder, as if through each other''s camouflage burned himself. And... It''s not small.


    Never feel shy, even if she is a monk, at the moment her face is as red as sunset, red and white contrast, rise a kind of provocative shame.


    "You let go..." she tried to keep her voice down and said gently, "let me out... I promise, I will never say this... I... I beg you..."


    The answer to her is that she was completely knocked down. With her scream, all her clothes were broken.


    "You dirty rat..." for the first time in front of people all over * *, unspeakable shame makes Jennie all over red, she raised her jade hand, want to cover her face, also want to cover other places, or two red beans, or the grass below, at a loss, let her like petals all open stamen, send out unspeakable temptation.


    "I swear... I''ll go back to the Vatican... I''ll kill you with my own hands... How dare you defile the light... I... ah!! Stop it


    The scream rises again, because the sound of taking off his clothes comes. In front of the remains of the demon king of Jie sect, Xu Yangyi quickly takes off himself, and the two are opposite. He clings to Jennie''s body, gently kisses her, and rubs every inch of her skin. The hot organ is on Jennie''s thigh, which makes her scream and want to leave. He only feels that her heart and brain are burning hot from her skin. The other side was not moved at all.


    A sharp stabbing pain ran through Jennie''s body. At that moment, Jennie was a blank.


    I''m not a saint anymore


    This dirty and despicable creature has defiled the holy light and occupied itself! Occupied the virgin body which originally planned to dedicate to the Lord!


    The sense of shock and collapse is far more than the pain and emptiness in her body. She looks at the sky and feels every action of a man, but she wants to kill him."Pa pa pa..." the sound of body collision rang through the cave. About half an hour later, Jennie felt a trace of consciousness returned to her body. Before she spoke, her mouth was immediately bitten. She immediately went to look for each other''s tongue, only one thought: bite him! Die with him!


    However, the man''s tongue is very technical in her teeth, Xu Yangyi reluctantly from her mouth, smile: "do you know."


    "I haven''t done it in decades."


    "Are you awake?" Jeanne''s mind suddenly surged with great hope, humiliation, pain, gathered into tears, immediately flow down, however, the mouth is not merciless: "you wake up... Do not let me go!"


    "I am the saint of the Vatican!! Do you know what you''re doing! You defile the light! In the body of a low devil! Let go of me, I command you! I, I can choose not to tell the Vatican! Otherwise... Ah! "


    Xu Yangyi hit hard and ground it by the way. Jennie''s body immediately arched, like a cat. Her golden hair was like a carpet under her body. The expression on her face could not tell whether it was pain or happiness

 Chapter 542

    "Can it stop now?" Xu Yangyi licked on the other side''s lips: "you''ll provoke me first, and now you want me to stop? Well


    His action was like a storm. I don''t know how long later, his strong body trembled. Jennie''s legs instinctively wrapped around his strong waist, feeling the other party''s muscles begin to tense, screaming fiercely than ever: "no!! no No


    "Take it out!! You mean pig!! No! Don''t be in it


    However, what she felt was that the organ was expanding again. A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi''s satisfied breathing sounded in her ear, and a stream of heat almost scalded her.


    If, at first, she was still a doll with thoughts, this time, she completely became a puppet.


    Her eyes appeared empty, when Xu Yangyi got up, see her appearance just know. She even fainted with her eyes open.


    "It''s terrible..." Xu Yangyi looked at the scene of a mess, with a strong pungent smell of hormones. Then, I saw the tall armor in the outer ring of the three meter big six pointed star.


    "Jie school?"


    "Thank you."


    He picked up his clothes. He didn''t know when he was conscious. Maybe when it''s too good. However, wake up, he did not stop thinking.


    As long as you''re a normal man, you can''t stop at that time.


    When he just turned back, suddenly, he saw a man.


    A woman.


    A beautiful woman.


    Her beauty, not in appearance, in terms of appearance alone, may be less than angel, Jennie, such a top beauty. But that kind of temperament, cold as death, as if overlooking the superior temperament of all living beings, but people can''t help but nostalgia.


    And... This woman, he knows. I''ve felt each other''s aura.


    This is an Asian woman, wearing a black dress, as if she had just come down from the party. Dark hair, flying like wings. Hanging in the air, he was looking at him with great interest, holding his gills in one hand, leaning his head, and shaking a red wine glass in the other.


    "Never mind." The woman drank the scarlet liquid in her hand: "go on, when this palace doesn''t exist."


    Xu Yangyi slowly put on his trousers and clothes, and then arched his hand: "master Xiaoqing?"


    I don''t know if I''m wrong. It seems that a touch of regret flashed in Xiaoqing''s eyes, and then he said, "it''s very big. The stem is straight with considerable diameter and obvious meridians. Name, instrument... "


    Huh?


    Even if Xu Yangyi''s skin is thick, he can''t help blushing and coughing: "what are you doing here


    "Nothing." Xiaoqing said faintly: "this is one of the parts of the palace walking in the world, the early days of the golden elixir. Well... "


    She casually clenched her fist, and her skin flew up layer by layer, sighing: "well, it''s just a little too fragile."


    Is golden elixir still "fragile" in its early stage


    Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. In this world, I''m afraid only the other party dares to say so.


    "Just now, Saint Laurence secretly informed this palace, and then this palace knew your exact location. Not bad... Join the jihadi, to the top three, the palace did not expect you to have such brilliant achievements. Don''t worry, what he said is more detailed than what you did. " Her voice faltered: "there''s something wrong with the incarnation of this palace. I''ll be back in New York in about three days. At that time, you will come to see me in Chinatown. "


    "Remember, put away everything you get here. When the palace arrives, remember, remember. "


    Then, without waiting for an answer, her figure gradually dissipated.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds and kept Xiaoqing''s words in mind. Go to the corpse of Jie sect and observe the legendary devil carefully.


    Another myth... The second myth he saw after Xiaoqing.


    Red armor, ordinary, and under the armor, is a human shaped black bone, crystal clear, as if transparent. From the surface of the bone, you can even see pieces of liquid flowing inside.


    "This is the legendary devil? I thought it was a giant hundreds of meters high, unexpectedly small. " His eyes flowed from the Jie faction, and finally fell to the hands of the Jie faction.


    Each other''s left hand, is holding.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he showed his guts and cut off the arm bone of Jie Pai''s corpse.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, he almost couldn''t hold it. The bones were undamaged.


    Hesitated for a long time, he wrapped his hand with aura and stretched it out. Unexpectedly, there was no exception.The bones were unusually hard, but he didn''t just hold them. He broke off his fingers and saw one of them.


    It''s a piece of cloth.


    "What is this?" The moment Xu Yangyi picked up the cloth, suddenly, the whole body issued a "KaKa" sound. Then... Black auras emerge from the seven orifices of the corpse. Even if there is no substance, you can feel the endless resentment and venom. Roaring into the air.


    "Ka... Ka..." there was a sound. Just now, the corpse sitting cross legged in the air, with his hands on his knees, suddenly looked like a robot whose joint screws had been lowered. After the last aura had dissipated, the joints of his whole body dropped down. His arms and thighs were naturally vertical, standing in the air like a specimen.


    At the moment of the sound of the corpse, Xu Yangyi has regressed several meters. However, with the bones vertical, he suddenly Leng Leng.


    There is a hole in Jie Pai''s chest.


    A hole almost full of chest!


    The red armor is broken, and the bones in it have long disappeared. The hole has cooled the legendary devil!


    "This is..." he took a breath, feeling that his scalp was a little fried: "instant kill..."


    "If it''s a sneak attack, I don''t know what his state is, but... From the point of view that the breath of the devil can affect my spirit just now, at least surpass the golden elixir. It''s impossible that such a demon can''t react. Then, his bones should be twisted, and his head would be tilted to the rear. Now this situation... "


    He pursed his mouth: "someone... From the back, will kill the devil! There''s no time to react! "


    He looked around in silence, but he always felt something was wrong.


    After a long time, he suddenly sighed: "it''s not just like this..."


    "He should have been killed in the seal, or who would seal a body? Then... "He took a few deep breaths:" someone... Sent a strike from thousands of miles away, and killed the forbidden demon king in the interval of no time! "


    This idea was so terrible that even if he remembered it, he felt cold in his heart.


    Such strength is too incredible!


    Those who surpass the golden elixir have no power to fight back!


    Not thinking about this, he unfolded his cloth. However, there was nothing on the cloth, it was dark.


    "This cloth will never be simple. Jie Pai seized it before he died. This resentment lasted for thousands of years, and it didn''t dissipate until I took away the cloth. Maybe it''s not the Jie faction that master Che wants to suppress, but this cloth? What did master Xiaoqing ask me to put away? No... she should have guessed, but she''s not sure what I''ll get. "


    He collected the cloth carefully. At the same time that the cloth disappeared, the whole corpse of Jie sect clattered and made a loud noise.


    The next second, the whole blood pool trembled again.


    Golden lights spread from the blood pool. A few seconds later, the Golden Apple rose slowly.


    Secondary anchor fragment!


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for a few seconds, and finally looked up to the sky and laughed.


    It should be your own, or your own.


    Such a large piece of anchor fragment of the secondary world, once put into one''s own body, will gather aura at a terrible speed. It''s a pity... It''s a pity! Now the fire of faith has been extinguished. Only when it returns to Kaiyun in a few years will it be really powerful!


    He took a deep breath, his eyes like fire, solemnly placed several seals on the golden apple, and then put it away.


    Dare not rashly put into the body, and... Such a big piece, far larger than one or two leaves, one or two branches! If you put it in, he''s going to die. I believe Mr. Yue knows better than him how to put it and how much.


    It''s all over... He looked at the top, and when he came in, he felt that there was a strong prohibition in the hole above, and as the skeleton of Jie sect dispersed, the prohibition disappeared.


    He wanted to go up immediately, but after several seconds of hesitation, he sat down beside Jennie.


    "It''s a pity... Jie''s body can''t be taken away. Its bones are too hard. If the smelter doesn''t know what it can produce... And the black liquid inside is also extraordinary. However, this is always the remains of the devil, not the ordinary devil. I don''t understand the curse system in Europe and America. It''s better not to act rashly. Furthermore... "


    His eyes were cold: "the people above, I have to make sure I go out. The Jie faction is my best talisman. "


    More than ten minutes later, with a whimper, Jennie finally woke up.


    First of all, she did not look at the remains of the Jie sect, but immediately scanned her whole body.At this glance, she was immediately stunned.


    There was no way to hide the mottled body fluid. Everyone knew what she had just done.


    "All right?" Xu Yangyi stood in front of her: "OK, go up."


    "Go away..." Jennie''s voice trembled, hoarse from her throat.


    Xu Yangyi frowned, sighed, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Pa!" His hand was immediately opened, and then Jennie jumped up like a lioness, her eyes red, and grabbed him like crazy.


    Two people''s aura hasn''t returned, now is the most primitive hand to hand combat, she bites with teeth, kicks with feet, Xu Yangyi doesn''t move. Until she slapped her hand wildly, her hand was caught with a "pop".


    "Devil..." there was only anger in Jennie''s eyes: "you ruined my dedication to the Lord!! My persistence for decades! It''s all because you''re destroyed! "


    "I swear... I''ll never go back to the Vatican if I don''t kill you!"


    "Welcome." Xu Yangyi let go of her hand: "in addition, enough is enough."


    "Pa!" As soon as she let go, Jennie slapped her face. It''s in his hands again.


    Full of anger, Xu Yangyi reached out to block.


    It''s not inevitable.


    His body skill is much higher than Jennie''s, but he hesitates and doesn''t hide. Instead, he reached out to stop it.


    "Do you think it''s paid off?" After a little recovery, Jennie''s long hair waved like golden wings, and her lips bit out blood: "it''s not clear... You''ll never know! Only with your life


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He said for a long time, "if you do this again, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 543

    Once again ~ ~ 3 more! It''s still three o''clock!!


    Try to keep yourself in the third shift. I hope I can stick to it for a long time!


    Of course, it depends on the attitude of readers. After several years of writing this book, I was not satisfied with my achievements. However, I wanted to write this book. At the beginning, I saw that mortals entered the field of cultivating immortals, and I always wanted to write a fantasy book


    The strongest evil may not be the best fantasy, or certainly not the best fantasy, but this is what I want to write, I want you to see the world in my messy brain


    Please help, support, let it go further!


    The tower of Babel is waiting for you, and the secret of world anchor is waiting for you. I hope that readers can recognize this world, like this world, and like potato, a different monk


    thank you!!


    Finally, please support the original!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "Do you want another time?" Jennie is very angry. She raises her knee and goes to the top between Xu Yangyi''s legs. However, the other party doesn''t know how to do it. Instead, she is stuck in the middle by Xu Yangyi''s long legs. With a bang, Xu Yangyi presses the wall with one hand and pinches her neck with the other. Her anger flashes through her eyes.


    But he didn''t do it.


    No matter how to say, it''s also their own strong each other, after the end, according to the relationship between the two, do not need any in-depth communication. But hit each other again


    He''s still a bit moral.


    Jane cried.


    He did not see her cry, at this moment, she did not flinch to close her eyes and wait to die, white neck high, as if unyielding swan. Just closed eyes, tears simply can''t control. Like a spring.


    Silent, only the slight twitch of her shoulders.


    Yurong lonely tears LAN dry, pear spring with rain.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then angrily threw them away. Jennie sat up silently, no longer crazy, but really, gently sobbing.


    Her sobs grew louder and louder. At last, she burst into tears, covering her perfect cheek.


    Crying, Xu Yangyi quietly waiting. It was another twenty minutes before she stopped her tears.


    Her face has become calm, but, in that calm, with a touch of determination to kill.


    "Hum..." Lingli has almost recovered. Jennie''s body is shining with gold, and the lady''s suit appears again. Besides walking with some reserve, it can''t be seen that she has just experienced the first time / love in her life.


    Xu Yangyi felt a little hard again.


    "Prepare to accept the sanction of the light." She looked at Xu Yangyi coldly, turned into a white light and flew up.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the other side flying farther and farther, and suddenly exclaimed, "if you can''t kill me once, I''ll do you once?"


    The answer to him is a holy light, which shoots at him mercilessly.


    "Touch" Xu Yangyi immediately avoid, in situ has appeared a half meter hole. In her fury, Jennie could no longer care about these precious books.


    Shaking his head, he also turned into a blue light and flew up.


    Jennie moved first, but after all, she was "physically inconvenient" and was adjusting her mood. She fell to the ground later than Xu Yangyi.


    "Boom" blue and white lightning across the sky, projected through the painted glass, pulled out two slender figures in front of Xu Yangyi.


    At the moment when Xu Yangyi stepped on the ground, two great spirits came, one with fury. On the other hand, it''s just a breeze.


    Laurence, Saint whip, with his hands in the white robe of the clergy, his clothes flying, his whole body''s spiritual power is ready to trigger, like a sharp sword out of sheath, which can cut him under the horse at any time.


    On the other side, it was Mr. Yue, with both hands on his back. However, he accidentally stopped Lawrence''s aggressive aura.


    "Meet Mr. Yue." Xu Yang Yi half kneels on the ground, hugs the fist way: "visits under the holy whip crown."


    "Oh... My son-in-law has worked hard." Mr. Yue was smiling. At the moment when his eyes met Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi nodded quietly.


    "Hum..." even Mr. Yue felt a surge of current in his mind at the moment.


    Got


    There are secondary anchors!


    I''ve already gone eight stops in ten stops!Lawrence, in return for his incomparable silence, looked like an eagle and looked directly at Xu Yangyi.


    "Yang Yi. Xu." He did not use doubt, but affirmed: "Huaxia''s most wanted criminal, do you dare to meet me?"


    "What''s your intention to cheat Europe and America and get involved in Jihad?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was!


    The sacred vessel disappeared... This big hole appeared on the ground for no reason. What happened below is not known at all! It may also irritate the old monster... Anxiety, anger, now converging into an indescribable river.


    "Not only that, do you dare to fight in the Vatican territory? Steal the holy weapon... You must die! "


    The last four words rose abruptly, and then an overwhelming force of spirit came out of his hands, shaking the whole of St. John''s Cathedral.


    Eighty years old, he can''t afford to lose his face.


    He can''t afford to annoy Xiaoqing.


    He was not responsible for the family''s censure afterwards.


    The displeasure of other senior Vatican clergy and even the Pope is even more difficult for him to accept!


    This man must die!


    Immortality... He doesn''t know how to face the endless problems after him!


    "Boom!" The ground of St. John''s Cathedral suddenly sank, and then, in mid air, a golden palm condensed, with a vast holy light, photographed Xu Yangyi.


    However, the hand disappeared halfway.


    "What do you mean?" Lawrence turned his head, gritted his teeth and looked at Mr. Yue: "do you want to fight the Vatican for him?"?! Do you know that the sacred vessels were ordered by the Pope himself. Once you lose something, you can''t even afford it later! "


    Just then, Jennie flew up.


    "Lord whip." Crying, her voice was still hoarse. She bowed deeply to block all the expressions on her face: "I have made a great discovery below."


    To switch the topic is to prevent the other party from noticing what they are really covering up.


    Lawrence''s heart of the fire pressure down a trace, immediately asked: "what found? No... wait... You... "


    Xu Yangyi keeps his fist clasping posture and blocks her facial expression. Jennie doesn''t look up. At the moment, she just feels that the invisible slap makes her face red. Is she angry? No... there''s something else.


    That''s shame.


    Lawrence just looked at Jennie in a daze. After a few seconds, he turned around and looked at Xu Yangyi with trembling lips.


    "Good... Good... You, no! Often! Good


    "Brush la la..." a piece of black paper flew out of his sleeve robe. On the black bottom, there was a white cross: "absolute punishment!"


    "Devil, accept the Lord''s punishment!"


    "I''m not going to kill you, I''m going to take you alive to the church! Mr. Yue He suddenly turned his head and looked at Mr. Yue: "if you dare to obstruct me, unless you step on my body!"


    Mr. Yue was stunned.


    What''s wrong with the old stick?


    Just now, if we said that there is still room to turn around, now there is no room at all! It''s not that he can''t kill Lawrence, but the price is too high. When the Vatican really wants to kill him, even he is extremely unsafe.


    "Holy whip Taoist friend, have you made a mistake?"


    "Wrong?" Laurence Jie began to laugh, and his voice was full of Fury: "ask him what he has done!"


    "Blasphemy... This blasphemer! It has defiled the most holy canary. If we don''t kill him on the spot today, how can the Holy See be dignified! "


    "Boom!" A more violent aura than before rose, Lawrence''s old body seemed to be a moment much higher, a golden white flame burning on his body. This is a situation that he and Mr. Yue have never done before. This is a real full blow!


    "Kneel down, repent! Accept the holy judgment wholeheartedly! Turn to ashes in the holy flame! Blasphemers


    A ten meter long golden spear appeared in his hand, shining with white lightning. As soon as it appeared, the whole space was shaking. Lawrence rose slowly, like a white Thor.


    Jennie closed her eyes and clenched her lips.


    Shame... Today, this is the place to wash away shame.


    This shame must be paid with his life and soul!


    "Crack!" With the electric arc jumping wildly, the spear came out. In front of him, there was only infinite holy light and countless thunderbolts. Lawrence''s roar of fury rang through the whole space: "my Lord will not kill you...""I will escort you back to the Vatican in person! Cut off your limbs, tie them to the cross, and wash your filthy soul with the holy fire day and night! Put a thousand holy silver nails on you until you die


    Just ten meters in front of Xu Yangyi, he suddenly took out a black thing. With Lawrence''s exclamation, the whole piece of electric spear disappeared.


    It''s a piece of cloth.


    There is nothing remarkable about ordinary cloth. If there is, it is filled with a terrible breath of demons. It''s either strong or pure terror. The Millennium ban has made it no longer have the spiritual power of the demon lord, but the power of high-level life, with only a trace, makes everyone gasp.


    "That''s what you''re looking for." Xu Yangyi looked directly at Lawrence and stood up. Put the black cloth into the storage ring: "under the crown of holy whip, do you want to punish me?"


    Lawrence was stunned.


    He never thought that Xu Yangyi could take out such things.


    "This is..." he didn''t dare to answer Xu Yangyi''s last question. He tactfully said to him: "what''s next?"


    "To be exact, it''s about the tower. And those who hold him are the Jie faction. "


    Jiepai!!


    Lawrence only felt numb. He had never seen what it was like thousands of years ago, but the name of Jie sect could not be unknown!


    The 16 pillar devil, the top 20 devil!


    "Is he... A projection? Or did it open a crack? " He said in a trembling voice.


    If so, the world will be over. I''m afraid that the demon war of a thousand years ago will immediately repeat itself.


    "Dead." Xu Yangyi seemingly respectfully replied: "the following is his body."


    Lawrence breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately asked, "is this something to do with the tower?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer directly, but the following sentence almost made him collapse!


    "Will the Church ever punish me again?"


    It is absolutely impossible to see Dagong''s face if he does not let people see it. So no one saw that Lawrence''s forehead was full of tendons and teeth.


    It''s been a long time... I want to slap the dead like this.


    The Lord is gracious, but now he has finally experienced that the Lord is not happy to die in the face of those hateful things.


    Just spit out words, still in the ear, now, the other two questions, let him simply can''t answer.


    If you have something of Jie faction in your hand, but it''s not in Jennie''s hands, it means that something must have happened next... No! That''s what happened! That damned devil has defiled the noble saint!


    What else does he know?


    No, right now, it''s not the most important thing, the most important thing is


    How do you do it yourself

 Chapter 544

    Continue to refuse punishment?


    No, it''s impossible. It''s hard to be a saint. But what the Vatican has been looking for for for thousands of years is not sacrifice.


    No punishment?


    His old face can''t be put off at all! The shelf was so big just now, but now the platform is too big to go down. In particular, there is another real person nearby!


    "Friends of Lawrence?" Master Yue opened his mouth and said with a smile, "are you going to punish me?"


    Lawrence was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The aura of the whole body is clearly out, sometimes at the edge of the outbreak, sometimes calm as water.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly smile: "well, Mr. X, I think we can sit down and talk."


    "Why?" Master Yue was afraid that the world would not be in chaos: "didn''t you just call him Yang Yi Xu? What about wanted people? "


    "You must have heard wrong." Lawrence''s voice was as hard as a duck holding his neck. "I''ve never heard of Yang Yi. Xu, there can''t be any wanted man in St. John''s Cathedral!"


    At this time, a holy light curtain appeared in the field, and the old man appeared: "under the crown, it''s time for the next Holy War."


    "Tell them that you are the eldest princess. Business as usual. " Lawrence said without hesitation.


    "But..."


    "No, but. Tell them that the grand duke has something of vital importance now. If anything goes wrong, let them come to me by themselves. " With that Lawrence put out the light curtain. His eyes were like fire, but he took a deep look at master Yue.


    Immortal Yue smiles, reaches out his hand and flies out an old bell. After a flash, it disappears: "this is the immortal''s magic weapon. It can block the first incense burning time of Dagong. Within a stick of incense, I will be there. "


    Lawrence sneered: "I''m not as bad as you think."


    "No Mr. Yue said with a smile: "in the face of great interests, everyone will become unbearable. Don''t lie to yourself, stick. "


    Lawrence snorted. When he turned his head to face Xu Yangyi, his voice was as kind as the spring breeze: "well, Mr. X, let''s talk as we walk?"


    They walked away. Lawrence shook his head imperceptibly as he passed by Jennie. Jennie clenched her teeth and nodded a few seconds later.


    Why?


    Walking on the road outside St. John''s Cathedral, Jennie looks at the towering Gothic cathedral behind her without expression. The breeze lifted her golden wavy hair and reflected her pale face below. She suddenly opened her lips lightly: "finally, the meaning of the crown of holy whip is to persuade me to talk about it in the future... But... How long will it be in the future? How much longer? "


    "It turns out that one''s position as a saint is dispensable in the Holy See? Anyone can? " Her hand gently brushed her golden hair: "seeing that she has been defiled, the meaning under the crown of the holy whip is that the big thing turns into the small one, and the small thing turns into the small one?"


    For what?


    With a piece of cloth?


    "What about faith?" She pursed her lips and said, "where''s the Lord?"


    She didn''t speak again and looked back. In the eyes, calm, a little more strange feeling.


    "It seems that you know a lot down there." Lawrence and Xu Yangyi walk in the rose garden outside the cathedral, feeling the fragrance of roses. Lawrence does not look angry at the moment, and even has a light smile in his voice: "I think today''s thing is just a misunderstanding. I mistook a wanted man for breaking into St. John''s Cathedral, and you mistook the Vatican for being against a great psychic. Is that right? "


    Xu Yangyi had to admire Lawrence''s face.


    When people can''t get off the stage, they can ignore anyone''s eyes, don''t care about the sense of shame in their hearts, and make friends with their peers.


    "Yes." He did not trust big, arched: "it was a misunderstanding."


    "Now that this little misunderstanding has been solved..." Lawrence''s old body gathered up the exquisite white clergy robe, gently brushed the roses, and said softly, "then, Mr. X, can you tell me something that I urgently hope."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. For a long time, he said, "where''s jenny?"


    "She..." Lawrence laughed: "since she is not a virgin, she is not a saint. And betrayed Lucifer level information in the papal chamber. There is no corresponding return in itself... "


    If he looks at Xu Yangyi with deep meaning, "what does Mr. X think?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time: "she... The saint also did very well.""Oh..." Lawrence said with a clear smile, "then she is still a saint. This episode will also be erased by me. However, if she is not found out by others in the future, I don''t know. "


    Silent compromise.


    This is the Vatican side to sell him a good, as he told the truth price. And he, too, accepted.


    The road was quiet. Xu Yangyi told Lawrence everything in detail, including Xiaoqing. He didn''t get to the golden elixir, didn''t feel Lawrence''s change of mind. If you can feel it, you will find the real Dagong around you. At this moment, the waves in your heart are overturning, and your body temperature rises sharply!


    Tower


    There''s the tower!


    The Holy See has searched for such a long time. It can be said that it is possible for the Holy See to unify the spiritual world. Now, finally, there is a clue!


    Moreover, there is also the only well-known participant in the legend, the appearance of Che Feng Dynasty, and the Jie faction! One thing after another shows that the tower is by no means simple, and it is true!


    If Xu Yangyi was not disturbed by the majesty of the Archduke at the moment, he could see Lawrence holding the rose in one hand, and the thorn had penetrated into the flesh. He didn''t respond. His fists were white.


    "That''s it." Half an hour later, Xu bowed. He lowered his head and flashed a light in his eyes: "at last, some very complicated language came into the minds of the younger generation, and then this piece of cloth appeared."


    "Oh? What kind of language? " Lawrence asked at once.


    "I don''t know." This is something Xu Yangyi made up. Of course, it''s not clear. He said respectfully: "I guess it''s related to the tower, but I don''t know what it has to do with it."


    Lawrence didn''t ask this time, but looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. After a long time, he said, "Mr. X... do you really have these words?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t see it. His hand behind him had already made a handprint, and an extremely obscure spirit power of the Great Duke surged in it. However, it gradually dissipated.


    He also did not retreat to look at: "I dare not have a trace of concealment."


    They looked at each other for a long time before Lawrence withdrew his eyes and nodded: "if Mr. X agrees, I want to take this cloth back to the Vatican. How''s it going? "


    The spiritual power behind him completely dissipated.


    "Master." Xu Yangyi replied: "the elder who has been to St. John''s Cathedral said that she will return to New York in three days and ask the younger generation to collect this thing."


    Lawrence''s eyes were deeper: "Mr. X, since we have abandoned our past, I don''t want us to cheat each other. I respect a great psychic, but... "


    He said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t mean that a grand duke will endure cheating again and again."


    "It''s true. The arrival of the elder must have been noticed by the Vatican."


    Lawrence didn''t speak. After a long time, he waved: "go, son, God bless you. Well, five days later, I''ll come to receive the Lord''s gift myself. How''s it going? "


    When was the cloth stamped with the Lord''s seal again?!


    Are you Korean?!


    Xu Yangyi left. Behind him, Lawrence looked at the direction he left for a long time.


    "Nine true and one false, the highest level of deception." When his figure completely disappeared, Lawrence twisted a rose. In his cold eyes, the rose suddenly turned into a white golden flame flower: "there is a lie in what he said. Especially... "There are some very complicated words coming into his mind."


    "Smart, this sentence is equivalent to a life preserver. With this sentence, even if some people in the Vatican do not support the way the Archduke is handled this time, they will never dare to touch him. As long as one thousandth of it may be true, the people who have touched him will never be redeemed... Forget it, for the sake of the tower, I won''t care about you for the time being. You''d better pray that you''re telling the truth... "


    "Boom!" The rose in his hand turned into pieces of black ash, and his voice was cold: "Lord, what I hate most is deception."


    He walked slowly in the rose garden, a passing mortal nodded to him, he returned with a smile. It''s like an angel preaching.


    "Under the crown." Five minutes later, the old man''s voice said, "I feel the call of the seal of punishment. Why do you... "


    "Why cancel?" Lawrence put his hands together and bowed down to the statue of Jesus in front of him. He was very devout: "do you think that only the Archduke was operating the spiritual power just now?"


    The old man seemed to be stunned. Then he took a cold breath and said in disbelief: "you, you mean... That, Mr. X, he, he''s also running the spirit power?"


    Lawrence didn''t open his mouth. His white robe covered the floor like a rose in full bloom.This is the default.


    "How dare he!" The old man was stunned, then said angrily: "under the crown! Take him!! This is disrespect to the Duke! Blasphemy! This is heresy! Blasphemers! I just don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    "This kind of person who does not know his kindness should be sent to the magistrate immediately for sentencing! Peel him clean, put him on the cliff, and be bitten by Eagles for ninety-nine days to atone! "


    "Shut up." Lawrence stood up and said, "do you remember the power of the grand duke in the top three competition?"


    "You mean..."


    Lawrence looked at the end of the road with complicated eyes: "he... Has the power to threaten the early days of Dagong."


    "How is that possible!" The old man almost screamed in fright: "Marquis, Archduke, the difference is like birds in the sky and salted fish on the sea! He is a great psychic. How can he have this kind of psychic power? "

 Chapter 545

    "Nothing is impossible." Lawrence sighed and walked forward: "my lord... Is the weakest whip in history. Dagong''s early killing tactics have really threatened Dagong. He''s also a psychic. This man... If he didn''t die in a major accident, he will enter the realm of Dagong in the future. This face... Maybe I start to get angry. But... "


    In his eyes flashed an extremely obscure feeling: "at the end of the conversation, it is my grandfather who is willing to sell his face."


    "As long as he doesn''t cheat the Vatican."


    "Under the crown..." the old man was completely stunned. He really didn''t expect Lawrence to say such words. The Archduke looked up at the Marquis later. This is just the late Marquis! It''s not half a step! It''s not a vacancy! Speak out, I''m afraid the name of the great psychic master x will immediately resound through Europe and America!


    No... it''s ringing


    After today, as a great psychic, x will kill savidean VII, the Great Duke of banbu. Tomorrow, he will definitely be sent to the major practice websites!


    "More than that." Lawrence shrunk his smile and said, "there''s another spiritual power... Stronger than Duke Yue. It''s staring here vaguely."


    The old man was completely confused.


    "Empty, empty, empty, empty Prince..." his voice trembled when he said these words, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down without money.


    If the Archduke killed the Marquis, there is almost no suspense, the empty Prince killed the Archduke.


    Suddenly, he exclaimed: "is it..."


    "Antonio black crow." Lawrence affirmed: "only he has the strength."


    "You say, in this kind of environment, apart from bowing his head and giving way, there are other ways?"


    On the other side, Xu Yangyi couldn''t see St. John''s Cathedral at all, so he leaned against the stool on the street and took a long breath.


    It seems calm, no one can realize the feeling of his heavy clothes wet with sweat just now.


    He is very strong, but he is far from Dagong.


    Lawrence seems calm and seldom speaks, but in fact every word hides a blade. Even he felt tired in the face of his majesty.


    At the same time, he also deeply felt the change brought by strength.


    Decades ago, did he have that opportunity?


    A gentle inquiry from an archduke?


    No, even if he is a descendant of Dan Dao, immortal Fuyun said that he would do it at the auction. If Immortal Gusong hadn''t stopped him, he would be dead now.


    With the improvement of strength, he has been able to participate in some things that can only be considered at the level of Jindan.


    "Would you like a drink, sir?" A voice full of vitality came from the side, and Xu Yangyi''s good mood immediately darkened.


    "No


    "You can buy one. I''m still waiting for it to go home for the new year... You see, open the first bottle of drink, you can see the turkey, the second bottle, there''s a warm stove..."


    "At last you froze to death by the side of the road?" Xu Yangyi laughed angrily and looked up at the sky where the dark clouds gradually dissipated. He said casually.


    The energetic voice was surprised: "have you heard the story of the little girl who sells drinks?"


    "Angel..." Xu Yangyi felt a little tired: "I want to be quiet."


    "Who is quiet?"


    Can you be more vulgar?


    He didn''t want to be quiet at all! Whatever the motherfucker it is. Frown, stand up, and see angel wearing a white sweater, straight jeans, high Plush boots, hands behind him, head sideways standing behind him.


    He just ignored each other and left.


    "Hello! I''ve come so far to meet you! You just tell me you want to be quiet! Which fox is so shameless? I got it! It must be the green tea whore of the Holy See! OK. Did you name her Jingjing? Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Angel suddenly stood in front of him and gave him a white look: "when I saw the moon, you called me sweetie! Now it''s quiet? "


    "Can you leave me alone?"


    What else did Angel want to say? The voice of master Yue came from the side: "OK, good girl, play. I have something to do with him. "


    Angel raised his eyelids to Xu Yangyi and made a gesture: let go of your expression this time and walk away with elegant steps.


    "Son in law..."


    As soon as Yue Zhenren opened his mouth, Xu Yangyi shivered involuntarily. Almost without thinking about it, he bowed his hand sincerely: "I can''t afford it."Master Yue looked at him carefully for a long time and said with a smile, "have you ever asked me what I think?"


    "Excuse me, how can I not marry..."


    "No way!" Mr. Yue immediately denied it.


    Xu Yangyi is very speechless, hold for several seconds, still can''t help but way: "that real person why want younger generation to ask?"


    "It''s just a reaffirmation of this person''s attitude." Mr. Yue laughed. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He snapped his fingers, and the golden light was shining. Several Americans nearby immediately exclaimed, and then they disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Xu Yangyi found that he had come to the basement of a house, which was covered with talismans inside and outside. Moreover, the red and flaming iron ropes were on the door above.


    "This is my secret room. Angel doesn''t know. " Even though he had lived so long, his eyes were full of fiery excitement: "you have it... This time, if it wasn''t for your piece of cloth, we would have had a direct confrontation with the Holy See. Don''t go home empty handed for such a big price


    Xu Yangyi also flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes and nodded solemnly. Without waiting for Mr. Yue to speak, he put a touch on the storage ring. The room was shining with gold, and the golden apples appeared immediately.


    "Forbidden fruit?" When Mr. Yue saw it, he stood up excitedly. Full of shock!


    It turned out to be a forbidden fruit... He thought it might be a branch or even a branch. But I never thought it would be forbidden fruit!


    Without it, the broken tree of Eden never bears fruit. Life and death are problems. Any fruit is the essence of a tree essence. The tree of Eden that never blooms has fruit?


    There is no mouth, two people''s eyes are extremely hot. Mr. Yue''s hand brushed gently from above. The slightly opened lips exhaled the breath of desire: "that''s right... That''s right! This feeling is as like as two peas in the sky!


    "This is part of the tree of Eden!"


    His fingertips emit a little golden light. Xu Yangyi looks at it carefully and finds that under the golden light, circles of small words appear on the golden apple.


    "This is the so-called" Paradise text "..." Yue Zhenren''s voice was excited and a little unsteady: "do you think it has any Aura now? No... it has been stealing aura under St. John''s Cathedral for many years. I guess when it fell, it might still be a seed. After thousands of years of stealing aura from New York, the most powerful place in the world. That''s the fruit. "


    "The aura is not exposed, which is its self-protection. These heavenly texts are not carved by human beings, but grow naturally. Just untie one... "


    Before his voice fell, his fingertips were white and bright. In an instant, a pure aura burst out!


    "Hum..." the rune paper of the whole basement floats up, and the iron rope on it all makes a sound!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked around in amazement. Just now, the aura was like an invisible sickle. With the aura, there were countless white fog around!


    In the white fog, countless light spots linger.


    He stretched out his hand, a light spot fell into his hand, and then immediately rushed into his body. After a circle, he found that he had been fighting with Jennie before. He could repair it with naked eyes!


    "Is this... Aura?"


    "Without any impurity, it''s as if it''s been refined countless times!"


    However, his current body simply can''t store it. This light spot will collapse and disappear after a circle in the body.


    There was a pain in his heart.


    You must get the kindling... Otherwise, you can''t advance at all! There''s only one good thing like a marathon.


    He also noticed that the dots were not white as he had seen before. But... Colorful!


    Red, yellow, blue, green, gold. The color of five elements!


    "It''s said that in the age of ancient cultivation, spiritual roots were divided into five elements. Is it because of aura? So is the five elements aura released by golden apple the ancient cultivation aura He forced his heart and looked at the Golden Apple: "only when a rune is untied, the aura is so powerful. If all the runes are untied... Even if they are only divided into a small piece, it''s a perpetual motion machine for cultivation!"


    At the same time, he also congratulated himself. I have a chance to steal the golden apple. If I kill Jennie, no one will know. Fortunately, he didn''t do that. He didn''t eliminate the power of talisman at all. Either the secondary world didn''t move, or... He didn''t know how to survive.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were burning. This time, he solved five or six runes at the same time.In a flash, the cold basement turned into a blessed place for practice!


    "Nanzhou." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "this aura is no weaker than that of Nanzhou at that time!"


    "Don''t panic..." although Yue Zhenren said so, his voice was a little hoarse: "this is the only way to solve six runes. There are hundreds of runes on the golden apple! It has at least stolen the aura of New York for thousands of years underground, which is a little bit of praise to it! "


    "Remember, boy. The secondary anchor is a perpetual motion machine. What is the key to cultivation? It''s not talent, it''s not material, it''s time... As long as I give you several times, ten times of time, pigs can impact the golden elixir! As long as you implant it into your body... You are practicing with the earth! All the time spiritual power provides... Enough to advance the chance of this real person''s impact on Yuanying for hundreds of years! "


    Xu Yangyi listens attentively, and his heart is already overflowing.


    "Now, alchemy is practice. I thought it was perpetual motion machine. However, compared with the secondary boundary anchor, it is still too weak. After all, I''m not alchemy all the time, and this thing... Totally opens up the passive skill "absorb aura." it''s not a little bit, it''s an opening for the whole aura. Eat and drink! The food is all delicacies! "


    "Five color aura, even if the king can''t refine it! It can! That''s to say... It''s not only about absorbing, but also has the passive talent of "purifying"


    "It''s no wonder that Mr. Yue wants to get it even if he has a fight with the Vatican. It''s too bad. Small secondary anchors may not be visible. But the big one, especially the big one, is the secondary anchor of the fruit. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years! Self generated protection rune is unheard of! By contrast, the gap is a world apart

 Chapter 546

    At that moment, he made up his mind to implant as much as he could. Even if it was a small piece, the time of practice for promotion was huge!


    He never forgot that his possible kinship... Surpassed the golden elixir!


    "You have to get the kindling earlier." He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth: "only the fire can be obtained. The king of the elixir Sutra plus the fragments of the golden apple, the golden elixir... Only the golden elixir. After the golden elixir, my cultivation speed is a qualitative leap


    As for now, we can only wait for the "feast" of the cloud ten years later.


    Master Yue untied eight runes and stopped. Although his face was still calm, his hand was white.


    "Let''s go." His voice was hoarse: "boy, I''m different from your old master. This time, you''re the first. I will give you my first honor. "


    "But not respectfully." Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi stood up and deeply clasped his fist: "the elder gives me a gift, and I dare not say goodbye."


    "Good. I don''t want to be coy. " After that, the five fingers radiated golden light, and the spiritual power of the later golden elixir poured out. His expression is very dignified, as if he is treating a most precious work of art.


    Dozens of minutes passed quickly. One by one, the talismans were untied. As the more talismans were untied, the more difficult it was to untie the next one, and the longer it took. Immortal Yue began to explain to him some miracles of the secondary world anchor. Fifty minutes later, I couldn''t say a word.


    He was so absorbed that he turned the golden light into a little golden dragon and wiped out every stroke of Rune. Two hours later, a four centimeter diameter piece on the big golden apple disappeared.


    And at the moment, the aura of the basement has been strong enough to feel relaxed and happy when breathing! If any mortal incurable disease is sent in, I''m afraid it will recover in one day.


    "Try it first." As soon as Mr. Yue''s finger was cut, the apple rose into the air. In a flash, a holy white light shone at the incision.


    It''s not flesh, it''s light.


    Pure, ultimate aura.


    "Isn''t that a third?" "Master Yue, the forbidden elixir is refined by the younger generation. Jihad is the work of the younger generation. The holy whip is faced by the younger generation alone. It''s one sixth at most. It''s just... "


    "Boy..." Mr. Yue looked at him deeply. His eyes were as deep as a lake. "If it wasn''t for angel, you would be dead now."


    "You are really brave to bargain with Jindan."


    "Master Yue." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and said, "it''s said that the golden elixir is to pursue cause and effect. Now that you have said that you are now breaking your promise, aren''t you afraid of the cause and effect? "


    Master Yue snorted coldly: "don''t worry, since I have said it, I will do it."


    "If you want, feed you." He said coldly: "today, how much can you implant? How much can I give you. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. I''m afraid... You can''t implant this piece. And half of it. "


    When the word "heaven and earth can learn" appeared, there was a sudden earthquake around. It was as if the sight of something unspeakable had been cast here. Yue Zhenren was stunned. In his ecstasy, he even launched the oath of Tao Xin.


    Some words, mortals can say, but monks are cautious.


    But he didn''t care.


    So what?


    In the later period of a marquis, if the real person gave him one third, he would have to explode and die.


    "Originally, I thought it was a branch. I didn''t think it was a legendary thing like the golden apple. Branch, one third, you have no problem, but this... "He flashed a banter in his eyes:" it''s not that I underestimate you, even if I am a real person, I''m afraid I can only swallow half of it. You


    He looked up and down at Xu Yangyi: "a quarter, no matter how strong the Marquis period is, it will be the top of the sky."


    "To destroy the sun, Huang Dao is here. I dare not say one third."


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth. Yue Zhenren was different from other Zhenren. He was moody, but this time he was telling the truth.


    Such a terrible aura... He really can''t finish it.


    He closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mood. He opened his mouth and took a whale breath. The fragment flew straight over and rushed into his Dan field.


    "Hum..." suddenly, he felt


    Aura in all directions, just like the tide!


    He is not active, but passive! No idea, all aura gathered. This is nothing, but after gathering, that piece of white light shines, and all auras rise up with naked eyes, divided into five colors, through his whole body meridians. And thenIt''s out of the body.


    "Damn it No matter how luxurious a monk is, he can''t keep his pure aura in his body, and he can''t help blushing. Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth to calm his mind. He closed his eyes again and said in his heart: "don''t be greedy... Don''t be greedy..."


    "Just wait for the holy fire... No... I''ll go back to open the clouds again and let them hold the celestial burial in advance. Shit... Shit! This kind of feeling is like hundreds of millions of spirit stones in every minute. It''s so tempting! Wait... "


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "real people, it''s not enough."


    Reiki can''t be stored. It can''t fill the bottomless hole.


    Mr. Yue was stunned.


    No


    He untied the rune himself, quite aware of the horror of the aura hidden in the golden apple, which is the precipitation of the other side for thousands of years, but... The other side can''t eat enough?


    It''s not scientific! This is not realistic! Just now that piece, empty Dan realm is more than enough! Even if this virtual realm is a genius!


    "Are you sure?" He a pick eyebrow: "support dead, don''t blame this true person didn''t remind you."


    Xu Yangyi nodded seriously.


    "Good." Since Mr. Yue said "heaven and earth can be learned" just now, he would never go back and sneer. After a few minutes, he untied the circle again and pointed to everything: "go on."


    It''s OK. There are four fifths left for you to eat!


    I want to see how much you can eat!


    However


    like a clay ox entering the sea!


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes for the second time: "real people... Are not enough!"


    The man who was working on the rune raised his head and looked at him in disbelief.


    One fifth... It''s beyond the Marquis!


    This is the beginning of Jindan!


    He... Ate it?


    "Good..." his voice showed a pain, but he didn''t say anything. With a wave of his finger, a piece of the talisman just untied flew away.


    But


    Xu Yangyi raised his head shyly: "real person... Is not enough..."


    You''re playing with me?!


    "Brush" to stand up, eyes in the show is obvious, with a touch of gloomy killing pain to see Xu Yangyi: "you and this real joke?"


    "It''s not enough." Xu Yangyi immediately clasped his fist sincerely: "I''m afraid I''ll die..."


    Yuezhen gasped.


    He never thought that Xu Yangyi could not survive at the moment.


    Because the body can''t store Reiki, it''s a waste of these pieces of Reiki. But... Now one more piece will absorb more power in the future! In the long run, it''s more cost-effective!


    Master Yue looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and said for a long time, "I underestimate you."


    He cut off all the golden apples that had just been unsealed and shot them. His heart was aching.


    One third


    This kid ate a third of it!


    Yes, I said to give him one third before, but who could have thought it was a golden apple?!


    One third at a time... This is the amount of golden elixir in the middle stage! You have a black hole in your stomach, don''t you?


    "Eat it." Extreme heartache, let his face have some distortion: "otherwise... Don''t blame this real person let you spit out!"


    "Brush brush..." all slices enter Xu Yangyi''s body. Even if he can''t store the slightest aura at the moment, he is shocked by the sudden huge energy.


    Mr. Yue didn''t move. His eyes were like ice. There''s no idea at all.


    Without Jindan, real people would be too kind. He is not a good man or a good woman.


    Want to be big in front of yourself?


    Want more benefits?


    Yes, but... It depends on whether you have life to enjoy!


    The hand holding the golden apple is cramping, which is one third of the volume... So many, so precious treasures, this boy ate one third at a time!


    Now he has the heart to pluck the other side''s skin and bone!


    However, his face, from anger, to doubt, to consternation. I can''t believe it.


    No response!


    This boy ate a golden elixir, still did not respond!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes: "Mr. Yue...""Not enough?" At last, the voice of Mr. Yue trembled. Two fifths of them... Just give them to each other. Not enough?


    Xu Yangyi was about to open his mouth when master Yue immediately reached out his hand: "shut up... Don''t talk... I want to be quiet..."


    "One third... Do you know what you''re eating?"


    He wanted to slap himself.


    Cheap mouth.


    Make your mouth cheap.


    Heaven and earth can be learned. He can''t bear the weight of four words!


    However, a third of them have gone beyond his tolerance. It''s one step away from half of his baseline!


    "Good..." he gritted his teeth and said: "this real person... Said! Here we go! Do it! Here we are


    "Brush brush brush..." another piece flew towards him.


    I can''t afford luxury.


    He didn''t dare to fly a few pieces at a time. Now, every gram is enough to make him beat his chest.


    Swallow it in one gulp.


    "Yue..."


    "Little friend!" Before he opened his mouth, master Yue had all his hair and beard, his clothes danced without wind, and his eyes turned red. He said word by word from his teeth, "are you still, no, enough?"


    Xu Yangyi gave a dry cough: "almost..."


    "How much is one point!" Master Yue''s gnashing of teeth is visible to the naked eye, and Xu Yangyi hears the voice of grinding teeth: "tell me clearly! To a few grams! "


    Xu Yangyi thought, "just one more piece is enough..."


    dying.


    If you eat any more, you''ll get a dead body

 Chapter 547

    Mr. Yue has a lot to do with him, and angel is the buffer. He could feel that now master Yue was angry, but he didn''t kill his heart. With the oath of Tao Xin just now, it is absolutely impossible for master Yue to kill him now.


    Otherwise, he dare not play with fire.


    "Good!" Yue Zhenren agreed: "you said it yourself! Heaven and earth can learn from each other! Just like that! One more point, no more! "


    With that, he ejected a piece at the speed of light. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to inhale, he was about to let the slice fly by himself with a flick of his finger. But I was stunned.


    Leng for two seconds, then, the whole person is slightly shaking.


    Half.


    This piece is cut out, just half of it!


    The original condition is that Xu Yangyi does not marry angel, at most one third. Just now, a mistake in ecstasy made this Taotie eat half of it!


    "You..." he suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi, his eyes were red: "are you... Are you... Are you a glutton?"


    Heartache as if he was pinched by his hand, he stepped forward, and the later power of the golden elixir burst out, and his anger went straight to tianlinggai: "do you know how to respect the old and love the young!! Haven''t Kong Rong heard of the pear! Kong Rong knows how to make a pear, but you''re dozens of years old, don''t you know how to make an apple? "


    "Do you have to fight uncle Yue?"


    He wanted to slap each other to death.


    I don''t know what happened at all. Taotie, surnamed Xu, flicked his finger hard and shot like a sliced bullet. Then he said in a cold voice: "roll!"


    "Don''t let me see you in five years! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Xu Yangyi swallowed the slice and immediately disappeared with the fastest speed.


    A few minutes later, outside the door, he immediately couldn''t wait to look at the sea of Qi.


    Inside... A whole golden apple is shining. Every minute, every second, there is incomparably pure spiritual power washing the body.


    "Even if the body can''t keep it, it''s also a great advantage to wash the meridians with five colors of aura every day." He closed his eyes and felt the five color spiritual power surging in his body, one after another. The last time it dissipated, half a golden apple was immediately absorbed into another time, circulating in the meridians. Let the whole body warm up.


    "I can''t get away from the fire in Nanming now, but open the clouds... I can go again." His eyes flashed, and his heart became very hot.


    Meanwhile, in the basement, Mr. Yue''s face turned bright and dark.


    "There''s something wrong with this kid!" For a long time, he gritted his teeth to say a word, and then, staring at the hands of half a golden apple.


    Cheap mouth


    The consequence of cheap mouth.


    This is the fruit of the anchor of the secondary world, so let the other party eat half of it!


    My heart is aching. The golden apple, which has been condensed for thousands of years, has lost half of its four words.


    A sense of absurdity suddenly rose in his heart. Isn''t it... In fact, it doesn''t have so much aura to eat?


    I might have a fake apple?


    It''s impossible... When I untied the rune, I felt that the aura was like tide, like the abyss, like the mountain. What that boy ate was the amount of aura in the later stage of the golden elixir. It''s impossible!


    "I can''t... I''m not willing to give it a try!"


    He bit his teeth, carefully cut off a piece, opened his mouth and inhaled, and immediately entered the air sea.


    "Boom!" A piece of quintessence five color aura rises in a flash. As soon as his skill moves, it automatically enters the big and small Zhou Tian.


    Abundant aura made his face a little red, and his ecstasy rose again. This piece is more powerful than he imagined! Let him increase his accomplishments for several years!


    Yuanying is in sight!


    However, the function of the secondary anchor is not here. Its most powerful function is to absorb it automatically in the future!


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes with great complexity.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is the anchor of the secondary world useless to him?"!? Such exquisite aura, he ate ten to death! How can I eat half a whole one! "


    That night, the network of cultivation in Europe and America exploded.


    "Am I right?" In the school, a student with glasses, gaping in the club, looking at the computer directly. Around five people, a completely unbelievable expression.


    This is MIT''s most mysterious society, the North American practice society. All of the students said that the people in this club are insane, practicing? What is it?


    They never open their doors, only have five members, and never recruit themselves. In contrast, the people in the community also look down on these mortals.At the moment, they are all sitting in the club, looking at the computer in front of them.


    On the screen, opened a web page, the left is the angel, the right is the devil, special effects cool. However, no matter how cool it is, it''s not as cool as the scarlet letter in the middle that can''t be eliminated in five seconds.


    "The great spirit Master x, the first three of Jihad, killed his opponent savidean VII in a bloody battle."


    There is no emotion of a word, but let everyone scalp numb!


    "Is that true?" A girl, who didn''t know how long it took to cover her mouth, called out: "great spirit Master? Great psychic X in Jihad? Isn''t this your only promoted great psychic? Why... "


    "That''s not the point!" A boy with glasses also recovered, and his voice was no less than that of a woman: "top three!! Great spirit Master gains the top three! It has never been in history


    "And... The opponent is the seventh Lord of the corvinas family, who is known as the strongest Marquis of the half moon of this generation. He, he, he, he fought with each other bloody! Kill the other side? "


    "If I am not mistaken, sir X or marquis?"¡° My God, I can''t believe it! My God... Is the world crazy?! That''s the seventh Lord! "


    An apartment, a young man is drinking coffee, leisurely out of a crystal card, into the intranet. He turned his head and poured a cup of coffee. Just after a sip, he turned his head and said, "poof", the coffee was all sprayed on his clothes.


    "Oh! Damn it He scolded a, but did not care, rushed to the computer immediately opened the web page.


    The whole net of cultivation has exploded!


    "The Marquis killed Duke banbu in his later period! Incredible reversal¡° On the limit of the most powerful psychic X in history. The perfect unity of body and wisdom¡° The mysterious cultivator from the East, will the holy white cross take sides when x kills you VII


    And so on the post, not a single, all the brush version. However, instead of clicking in, he directly clicks in the first two red posts.


    One is the official "ten-year Jihad schedule, details."


    The other is the White Cross''s "letter of decision concerning the entry of the great psychic x into the white cross and his teaching of the subject of" holy medicine. "


    He looked eagerly from the first post.


    The more he looked, the more his expression changed.


    From the beginning, "isn''t that fuckin ''true?" One minute later, "this... Is too strong!" In the end, "I can''t believe it!"


    Triple jump.


    The first level is to see x play athorn. The second level is to see x play the Deathly king. Until the final game against savidean VII. It''s like a beep.


    More than one person felt the same way.


    There are too many practitioners who think it''s grandstanding. How is it possible for the great spirit Master to enter the top three?


    "I absolutely don''t believe it!" A teenager opened the title: "savidean VII, the seed player of the corvinas family, has covered half of the sky in New York without saying anything! How can he be defeated when he is so strong


    "Yes! We are all small families. Think about our matrell family, there are only a dozen people. Once, we annoyed a Marquis of the corvinas family and paid a high price to get it done. I remember how strong the Marquis was! The wind can tear! Not to mention Lord VII at the top of the food chain! "


    "It''s acceptable for me to be defeated by the seeds of the tagul family, but it''s not that I don''t respect them. In fact, when a great magician appears in front of me, I will kneel down and call dad - but how can the noble great magician defeat such a pure practitioner as your seventh generation?"


    However, facts speak louder than words.


    X The video of the war, instant views over a million. All the way. When all the doubters click on the first video, they are all speechless.


    That''s Xu Yangyi vs. esson.


    If you can''t understand it at first, but when esson called for the real name of Malone, almost all the small family friars in Europe and the United States were not qualified to enter. In fact, they were the cornerstone of the cultivation world in Europe and the United States. There were only a few big families like tagul, corvinas, tirason and siren.


    Instant explosion!


    With the development of the world today, no family can hide many secrets of habits. Except for the top secret of the family, most of the secrets are actually not very secret - for example, almost all of Europe and America know that the dream of nature woodland, in addition to the unfathomable and dying ELF KING, has another more terrifying existence than the ELF KING.The king of white deer, Malone, is the only known living spirit in the world.


    At least half prince.


    "My God... This is the call of the Holy Spirit?" In a university, in a corner of the basketball court, seven men and women took a breath. The younger ones almost jumped up.


    "This is the seed player of the elves?"¡° The chosen! oh my god! For the first time, the elves sent out holy electors? "¡° How does this Lord x win?! The king of the White Deer... The unattainable Prince of the half step... Our seven families add up, isn''t it enough for others? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense! be quiet! All quiet


    A moment of noise, a moment of silence. Everyone was staring at the computer. This scene, appeared in countless schools, villas, gathering places.


    In a gathering place, in the bar, all the people were silent, no matter they were drug dealers, drug addicts or drinkers, all staring at the huge light curtain on the wall without blinking. Even the bartender forgot to mix.


    "Fluttering..." the boss didn''t comb his head. He rushed down in his slippers and pajamas. When he saw the light curtain, he instinctively wanted to exclaim. The next second, he just covered his mouth and felt that his heart was about to jump out

 Chapter 548

    It''s terrible... The earth shaking battle on the light screen, the thorny antlers tens of meters away from the light screen can feel the terrible aura of the coming of the king of White Deer... They can guess how strong esson is.


    However, ten minutes later, the other side lost.


    There''s no suspense about losing.


    It''s really the psychics who beat the seeds!


    "I can''t believe it..." the boss came back to himself after several seconds: "gathering place... Senior families won''t come. It''s wonderful to have a person like the Trish family come... Jihad lords, which one is not a real giant, such a giant, He was defeated by a new American Psychic... "


    Just after the auction, xiuxing.com made a special topic, and most people knew about this new great psychic.


    Three videos, soon finished. However, I don''t know how many people look back and forth.


    Is this a clip?


    This is to hold x, right?


    Even if I see it, mom, I can''t believe my reason! This Toma wants us to kneel and watch the rhythm of the video?


    Even if our family status is low, it doesn''t mean that we don''t know the common sense of the spiritual world? Great psychic master, which family is not allowed to kneel and lick when going out? Even tagul and corvinas are treated at the level of Archduke. It''s no joke that a powerful great psychic can transform a small family.


    But they need time to accumulate every bit of wisdom, right? What''s the reason that the advanced great psychic master is so powerful? Is one year for him ten years for others?


    "Mom asked me why I was kneeling to watch the video..." "put on my knee... This, this is incredible..." "I''ve watched the video again for the eighth time... Although it was officially recorded. But I still can''t accept it! "¡° There must be a fake! You want it all! The identity of great X''s psychic master has been notarized. Is he still so strong? "


    "I suddenly feel that I''m not much worse than my poodle..." "I''ve lost my goal in practice. From today on, I want to be a happy college student."¡° The cultivation world is terrible... I think the mortal world is more suitable for me. "


    A message, instant brush burst the first top post. Even if you don''t believe it, the word "official" stands for absolute authority. Moreover, some people who want to pick things up are acutely aware that... It has been released for several hours, and no important person involved in the family has come out to question.


    It''s a representation of authenticity.


    Finally, at eight o''clock in the evening, a Marquis of corvinas made a speech - for the practice network full of earls, although the Marquis''s speech is not as few as that of the Archduke, it is definitely the final result.


    "It''s a pity that Lord savidean VII chose to fight in blood. Maybe he has a dispute with Mr. X. However, we lost a savidean VII and gained a stronger Mr. X. In the afternoon, the sixth emperor had returned to Rome. Saffron will visit New York tomorrow to discuss with Mr. X the details of the first "hundred year contract" of the corvinas family and the first "hundred year contract" of the foreign elder


    As soon as this message was sent out, immediately, a group of Marquises below were eager to reward and leave messages.


    "Corvina siren rewards 100 cultivation beans: they are too ugly to look at."¡° Susie steelbeard rewards 888: are you sure you''re not here to show off¡° Andrew. Giant bear rewards 444 cultivation beans: is your family not furious? Is this his only son? "¡° Monroe taguler: ha ha ha... Laugh, you''re in bad luck this time. I sincerely wish you fools can''t sign the contract. Do you think taguler family doesn''t have a hundred year contract? How many gold coins can you give to the stingy wolf? Compared with our aristocrats, they are beggars


    And many of the families who participated in this event, without any doubt about the authenticity of the previous post, all looked at the second post.


    "The holy white cross, a New Oriental Medicine Department, is scheduled to open in September. The professor is Mr. X. Any student who graduated from the Oriental medicine department and holds the student status and Diploma of the western medicine department. In the future, the two departments may be merged after running in. Note: Mr. Donald, great psychic, principal and honorary president of St. White''s Cross School. It has been confirmed that the two holy medicines Mr. X took out are above him. "


    "As Mr. X''s affairs are complicated, he now employs three teaching assistants, who are required to have a deep understanding of Oriental pharmacology. At least the psionic medium level. "


    "Another 10 assistants will be employed to deal with Mr. X''s daily affairs, and hope to participate in research and trial. Requirements: have a deep understanding of Oriental pharmacology. At least the psionic medium level. And refused to accept the quota from the top ten families in Europe and America, specifically: dwarves, elves, Voldemort, werewolves, vampires, tirasons, sirens, black witches and their branches, necromancer family, Vatican... ""For the above families, only five places are open."


    Here, there are more marquis.


    ¡°WTF£¿£¡¡± The grumpy dwarves quit first: "Why are there only five people?"!? We have the children and grandchildren of the Creator


    "Ha ha, what kind of medicine do you miners learn? We elves are the most powerful competitors! "


    "Ha ha ha, the elves, who are known as the closest to nature, haven''t produced a great psychic for 200 years. Dear holy white cross, since receiving the phone call yesterday, the siren family immediately began to select the most gifted students. I promise I won''t let the cross down. "


    "Oh? Upstairs is the siren family that caused the campus violence 30 years ago and organized the "sea demon all things" campus cult? Didn''t I hear that you have been rejected by the cross for 50 years? "


    "... you come out and share life and death! How could a peaceful race like siren do such a thing? "


    "There seems to be something exposed upstairs." " Why do I feel the same way... "I always feel that this time it won''t be too calm. Am I the only one who feels this way?"¡° Ha ha ha... Which enrollment has been peaceful? In the 30-year term, it''s easy for students to say that this time, Mr. X has no foundation in Europe and the United States, and the positions of teaching assistant and assistant are absolutely out of the top. "


    On an island without a map, there is a lonely building. There was nothing to see from the outside, not even a door to get in.


    But below, there is a magnificent hall, a bronze tree across the top of the hall, one by one small five or six meters, more than ten meters of bird''s nest, built on it. At the moment, in the center, a group of women with beautiful faces and Eagle body are serving a beautiful middle-aged woman with colorful feathers and tens of meters long.


    A moment later, her bird claw moved away from the computer and sighed: "the Internet is really a good thing. I''m so tired of pretending every day that I can do whatever I want. "


    "I have to say that in the past 100 years of merging with mortals, the world of cultivation has changed too much, and life has been influenced by mortal things."


    "Deputy patriarch, what about this white cross post?" Around a red woman asked with a smile.


    "Of course The beautiful woman said firmly: "this is a great psychic, and has no foundation. This is a gift from God! Oh... I''m not religious, damn it... "


    "With our sincerity, we should select the best talented people. It''s three months before the start of school in September. Anyway, we should see Mr. X as soon as possible." After a pause, she said earnestly: "the most important thing is loyalty..."


    No one knows that at this moment, on a special plane to Rome, all the Marquis, a total of 23 people, including four half step Archduke and one empty Archduke, all prostrate in sweat.


    "Pa la!" A glass was hit angrily on the ground, and then, with a roar of terror, a burst of Baroness rolled over their heads like thunder.


    "Talk!"


    "Dumb? Well A huge human wolf, pure white, without a hair, golden eyes like ice, swept from everyone in front of him. Every time he sweeps a person, his head is buried lower, as if he had been scratched by an invisible knife.


    "Usually, I''m loyal to my Duke. When I need you, I''ll give you all my clothes to die!"


    "Boom!" The fierce aura burst out, and all the people burst into the plane, even shaking.


    "Under the sixth crown..." the pale dragon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "the Senate will give a death order... No provocation to Mr. X... saffron''s crown will arrive soon... Maybe he has already arrived in New York. The holy white cross will... If we kill X by force... The price is really too high... "


    "The only son of Dagong died in vain?"


    "Wow!" All the chairs turned into powder in an instant, and savidean VI stood up. Because of the intense grief and anger, his chest was undulating sharply, and his eyes were red: "that''s the only child of my father! Seeing that he is about to be promoted to Dagong, he will die in the hands of a great spirit Master!? And no one has been able to share their worries for the public? "


    "Not only that... Now it is known all over Europe and America! As a contrast! Laugh!! Oh... My poor child, you will be insulted like this after you die... My father will get justice for you... "


    His dagger like teeth rustled: "no matter who killed you, no matter what''s wrong with savidean, it''s all the children of my father! If you are right, you are right! Even if there''s a mistake, it''s a sanction from the Duke! When will you get a great psychic to punish you"I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" His blood red eyes looked at the past: "the Grand Council let you know... The Marquis is the Marquis, the great magician, is their love for you. But... I don''t love you. I want you to know that when you want to kill someone, that person will die if he doesn''t want to


    "No matter what kind of psychic you are

 Chapter 549

    "Under the crown..." everyone trembled. It''s too expensive to kill the great wizard. All the families in Europe and America won''t sit by, even the corvinas family won''t agree. This resistance is unimaginable. Today''s society has evolved. It''s reasonable to have a big fist, but sometimes it can''t be beaten.


    Like now.


    "All right." At this time, a peaceful voice came: "all go down."


    Everyone was stunned, and then the Marquis winked at each other, and all retreated quietly.


    "Saffron Dior corvinas." Savidean VI sneered: "you didn''t go directly to New York. Instead, you came to your opponent''s plane to exchange greetings. It''s really not like you... Don''t you think you should immediately run to hold the smelly feet of great psychic x? It''s fresh and hot. "


    "Pay attention to your words. Savidean. " A figure appeared, and then a chubby mountain of meat sat down in the void, at least 200 Jin, with no wrinkles on his white face. Light way: "I come, come personally, it is to remind you..."


    "Don''t be against x?" Savidean laughs, then stares at saffron: "that''s what all of you mean?"


    "I have worked for the corvinas family for hundreds of years, and my son is no better than a great psychic!"


    "What we have to do is to make him disappear! The corvinas will never be implicated! "


    Safilon''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all: "he is a great psychic master who has been practicing for decades, has more fighting power than the seventh generation, and is rich in wisdom."


    "If you''re an ordinary psychic, I won''t stop you. But this man... "He hesitated and said cautiously," I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a Chinese proverb. I think it''s very charming. "


    "Don''t bully the young."


    "If he can have the strength at his age, it''s very possible for him to set foot in Dagong in the future. And it could go a long way. Yes... You can kill him now, but have you ever thought about it? Who are you sending? The empty position is not necessarily 100% sure. In particular, the Vatican has confirmed that the other party has successfully understood the holy instrument. "


    "He can also send out a Dagong blow and threaten you and me. It''s very difficult to kill him under Dagong. If there are many people, they will be found. If there are few people, the other party''s escape rate is very high. You go in person? The Great Duke makes such a big move. There is the scarlet Duke in New York! Once you can''t kill... "


    He narrowed his eyes: "you set up a future Archduke enemy for the corvinas family, and it is a realm that is likely to surpass you and me, or the Archduke of the great psychic."


    "I don''t think I have to repeat how terrible such a big public is."


    Savidean VI was full of murderous words: "so you mean, the only son of my sixth life to die?"


    "Do you dare to say that to my grandfather


    "That''s not what I mean." Fat man shook his head: "I just remind you to pay attention to the way and method. And the temperature. Now it''s the worst way, the worst method, the worst heat. If you insist on doing it... "


    His voice was cold: "I think it''s me, not you, who are the consuls of New York now."


    Savidean VI watched him for a long time and sneered, "don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Saffron was stunned, then immediately stood up, eyes wide open: "you mean..."


    "Ha ha..." savidean VI waved his tail happily: "I''ve been in Europe and America for so many years, and I''m not in vain. Naturally, there are some dead men. "


    "You dare!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Savidean VI swept the other side: "this account... I must count it! There''s never been a reason why my only son died, but also acted as a laughing stock for others! This is a great shame! No matter who the other party is


    "But I can promise you that if he doesn''t die this time, I won''t do it for the time being. However, the family must give an account to my grandfather! "


    Saffron breathed from his teeth: "your dead man, have you done it?"


    "Count the time. It''s fast." Savidean VI took a glass of wine and drank it down. A fierce light flashed in his eyes: "that''s half a step... OK, even if half a step can''t kill him. You say that half step Aura will explode and die together. Can you destroy all the evidence? "


    As time goes by, Xu Yangyi feels the difference of the five elements'' spiritual power carefully these days. At first, he just felt warm, but after a day, he felt wrong.


    The demonic lines on his body, originally at the joints, were outlined by Antonio. Now, all these flowers are alive. Every time they run, the buds will bloom, end and close.In his body, with every bloom and closure, he has cultivated his body for thousands of miles without leaving the first layer of line, and once again he has a sense of conciseness. As if... Many impurities in the body are tending to balance with the five elements aura.


    Three days later, he opened his eyes. Looking at his hand, suddenly disappeared in the room, the next moment, in the thousands of high-altitude full grasp!


    "Roar!" This time, there was no white tiger''s shadow, but the wind pressure of fists turned into tiger roar. The cloud hundreds of meters in front of him was cleared by one claw.


    "About a tenth better than before." He looked at his hand thoughtfully: "on the first day, it was most obvious that some ''impurities'' in my body had been refined. Later, it became slower and slower, which showed that my body was gradually becoming perfect..."


    "The five color aura of golden apple can not only purify aura... I was wrong before." He pursed his mouth and said with an excited smile: "what it purifies is... All the things related to Aura!"


    "That is to say, the body of the supernatural power and the carrier of aura. Now, my magic power has not changed, because split space and dragon stepping on the mountain are physical skills, so I can see the change. This is because the body has not completed the completion of the reason


    He pondered for a few seconds, his body blurring. Then, countless illusions of Xu Yangyi rushed to the left and right in the sky. Sometimes a leg, sometimes a claw, sometimes a punch. Where we pass, the clouds are clear. A minute later, the figure reappeared, surrounded by a clear.


    "It''s faster and more muscular than before. Now, in the face of savidean VII, there will never be the phenomenon that the body and art at that time won''t win. If he doesn''t use the power of the golden elixir... "


    With fire in his eyes, he clenched his fist: "in a thousand moves, I will be able to kill the enemy!"


    "And... More than that..." he looked around the sky and saw a ball in his eyes.


    White ball, if there is nothing. It is composed of aura, which covers him for hundreds of meters. He is the center of the invisible white ball. And in the ball, any bit of wind and grass, he is very clear.


    Different from the past, although it was clear in the past, it could not achieve the effect of seeing and listening. In other words, in the past, he had to pay attention to what he wanted to see in the range of several hundred meters. But now it''s different.


    All the things that his mind has thought will automatically feed back to his mind. You don''t have to pay attention at all to see groups of pictures. Even behind the opponent is no exception!


    "It''s psychic." He pondered a few steps, and the white ball moved with him. He was surprised because he had never heard of such a situation.


    His sphere of consciousness has exceeded 400 meters, which is far more than that of the monks of the same period. And sharper.


    "The anchor of the secondary world? Or something else? " He clenched his fist in surprise: "the spirit also belongs to the spirit, so... The fruit of Eden has been strengthened?"


    "It''s a good enhancement. Now, our spiritual consciousness is not only longer than others, but also faster than others. In the same level, there are few that can cause fatal threat to this seat. Even if the half step Archduke, the spiritual consciousness is still the late marquis. There won''t be any qualitative change... If I had this spiritual transformation during Jihad, many opponents would be too simple. "


    An inch long, an inch strong, the other side did not see themselves, will be a fatal blow. Although his current tactics is to open the linzijue, relying on the lucky draw of baishichun and the fierce body to kill the enemy. But the six eclipses of apocalypse, though not a killing move of 1v1, are definitely a unique skill of 1v1.


    As for group killing, if a big explosion goes on, one area will be almost the same.


    Restrained from his excitement, he flew to the top of the hotel. After the holy war, the corvinas family chose a new hotel for him. This Kaibin hotel has a whole floor, the best room for him, because it is the property of the corvinas family.


    On the top of the building, a waiter bowed his head respectfully, with a white towel on his hand, waiting for his return. This is from the corvinas family, count. I''ve served him for two days.


    Almost without waiting for him to think more, the images of the waiter from all angles clearly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but sigh, this kind of feeling like the eye of heaven... Maybe as his realm gets higher and higher, he can really sweep the world at a glance like those in those fantasy novels.


    But, at this moment, his eyes moved. He stopped at once.


    Now, he is 420 meters away from the top of the building, which is just the limit of his spiritual detection.


    No


    Just now, he just habitually experimented with the first person he saw, trying to see if he could see everything around the object. However... At this glance, he couldn''t see clearly what was under the towel. It''s the part covered up that gives him a feeling of panic!This is definitely not the count who served him! It''s another creature in each other''s skin!


    "Sir." The waiter hung his head and said respectfully as usual: "you have received 34 invitations today, which is much lower than the 58 yesterday. Do you need to help you deal with them?"


    Just as he said this, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense suddenly felt that he was more than 400 meters away, close to the limit of his spiritual sense. Countless talismans turn up! And the tide keeps coming to him!


    Layer after layer... Dense. Quickly surrounded into a huge circle, quietly spread up

 Chapter 550

    "This is the... FA formation!" His eyes flashed: "if it wasn''t for the fruit of Eden who had just strengthened his body, even if the rootless Jiuqu water had been strengthened once before, this distance would not have been found at all!"


    At the same time, the whole body of the waiter on the other side of the room expanded rapidly. His body swelled like a balloon. A terrible spirit spread all over the room, 300 meters... 400 meters! Later, he was intercepted by the rune array outside.


    In a flash, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and dashed upward without any worries.


    There is no such method.


    The other side has completely reversed all the psychic powers, and this approach has only one purpose.


    "He''s going to blow himself up!" The sudden crisis made Xu Yangyi''s whole body full of spirit and power, and he quickly rushed: "the external Dharma array... Must be an imprisonment Dharma array! Once closed... No one can get out! Even everything here will be separated! When the Dharma array is gone, no one knows what''s going on here... Only knows that this seat has completely disappeared from the world! "


    "Damn it


    He was biting his teeth. The spirit of the waiter below had completely burst out. There was no fear on the other side''s twisted face. On the contrary, with a strange fanaticism, he opened his arms, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were red. He called out: "die... Die!! Let''s all die! "


    "You yellow pigs! Should not appear in this world! Go to hell! X£¡ I''ll wait for you there! Ha ha ha ha


    "Boom!" He looked up at the sky and let out a long cry. The next second, Xu Yangyi''s head immediately appeared a huge red claw, with a strong dead air, stirring the wind and cloud in a radius of 300 meters. The aura transpiration thick clouds, all dyed red, and caught him!


    He was bleeding from his orifices and his face was filled with a crazy smile. However, just before the end of his laughter, he only had a little bright eyes and suddenly became round.


    No hiding!


    X I didn''t hide! Facing his half step Dagong''s move, he rushed up!


    How could that be?


    X It''s impossible to know what happened 400 meters away! In the face of half step Dagong''s head strike, 99% of the practitioners can''t resist. As long as he retreats and the border closes, he will die without a whole body.


    The panic, anxiety and fury surged up in my heart. At last, it turned into a deep despair.


    Meaningless sacrifice.


    Die in obscurity.


    "No... no! No He reversals the whole body''s spiritual power crazily, and his broken heart jumps wildly. Can he see everything around him? How could he not avoid that?!


    All negative emotions are twisted into a frenzy of despair and madness. Under the accelerated movement of spiritual power, the big bang that should have broken out five seconds later is produced ahead of time!


    "Boom!" Infinite white light burst out, and a fierce wind burst out in an instant. Without looking at the bottom, Xu Yangyi could feel the layers, which represented the shock wave of death spreading towards every corner of the circle!


    The white mushroom cloud, chasing the cloud to catch up with the moon, swallowing up like a giant mouth of death. Above, is that red giant hand pressure, behind is a circle of closed wall.


    Ten sides kill!


    "Holy sword!" Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi''s hands are shining with blue light. Then, a white line broke the sky and the earth, appeared silently, then, the ball space trembled together!


    "Boom!" The red giant hand collapsed in an instant. At the moment when the talisman above was about to close, a figure like a dragon came out of the sky.


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi''s body just rushed out of the border, and there was a violent vibration below. But it''s only so close that you can feel it.


    I don''t know how many minutes later, the space vibration finally stopped. Xu Yangyi didn''t go far. He just looked at the collapse of the invisible space below. There were bursts of "rustle" in his ears.


    It''s the fading sound of the sea of runes.


    His face was calm and his heart was boiling. Now... There are two people who have this possibility. Bloody month, savidean VI. But bloody month was ruled out first.


    Yes, he has the possibility, but he doesn''t have the ability. The status of the empty Archduke is lofty, but he can''t train half of the dead.


    "Savidean vi..." he gritted his teeth: "there is really nothing you dare not do... Good, when I set foot on the golden elixir, I will revenge today!"


    The rise and fall of the rabbit, just more than ten minutes, seems to be dangerous, but in fact dangerous. As long as his mind is less than 400 meters, he may instinctively retreat. Well, there''s no time to rush up. He could only be killed alive.


    If he hesitated for a moment, he would die.At this time, he suddenly had a feeling in his mind, that is, the holy sword, there are still five times left.


    "Damn it He clenched his fist, holy sword. It''s his strongest killing move now. He even consumed one shot here.


    "I almost let this seat fall, and also let the vital holy sword disappear... I remember this hatred."


    His mottos of action are "straight for evil".


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed slightly, his body swayed, and he went straight to the center of the explosion.


    There is also a aura.


    The quantity is not strong, but the quality is very strong!


    That''s Dagong''s Aura!


    The next second, his body has appeared in the field, and there are invisible cracks in all directions. The storm in the void makes his body cut like a knife. However, the anger in my heart at the moment has not been taken into account at all. Instead, he immediately grabbed something in the field.


    One eye.


    As soon as he grasped his eyes, a surge of awe shook the friars. It seemed that he was not holding his eyes, but the claws of a prehistoric beast. Just in front of him, the giant opened his mouth, looked at himself motionlessly with a fierce flame.


    He didn''t let go. His fists were blue. For three minutes, the pressure of spirit disappeared, and a feeling rose.


    It''s as if... You can see another place, a very tall figure, like a high mountain, which makes everyone below the Archduke look up.


    On the plane, savidean VI''s eyes suddenly widened. After a slight flash, he calmly looked at the void.


    Although thousands of miles apart, their eyes are like substance.


    "He didn''t die!" Looking at each other calmly, savidean VI was shocked: "with the explosion of Duke banbu and his" imperial power barrier, "he can still survive!"


    "And... There are no scars. In other words, in an instant, he identified the only exit of the imperial power border? "


    "How is that possible? He is the Marquis


    Even if it is him, at the moment in the heart are surging up an unspeakable dignified.


    "I don''t know who you are." Xu Yangyi looked into his eyes and said, "but I know you''re looking at me, you son of a bitch in the dark."


    "Boom!" On the plane, the whole plane disintegrated in the air. Savidean VI''s lips were trembling with anger, and he looked at his eyes without saying a word.


    Son of a bitch in the dark?


    For hundreds of years... No one dared to talk to him like that


    "This is the only way to deal with such humble rubbish as you. It''s your usual move to sneak around in Queens, isn''t it? " Xu Yangyi didn''t shut up. Instead, he was more and more vicious, because he knew that he had to bear to scold himself.


    This is definitely not the meaning of the corvinas family, otherwise, today will not be a person.


    Savidean VI assassinated himself behind the back of the corvinas family. Now, as long as he didn''t call his name, he had to listen.


    "You... Know who I am." Savidean VI''s white teeth rubbed and said word by word.


    "I don''t care who you are. What can do this kind of scum like business is a pile of garbage. "


    "Kaka..." in the void, after the crash of the plane, all the Marquises looked at the independent savidean VI in the air with fear. The other side didn''t speak. That kind of terrible murderous spirit, implied anger, made the surrounding clouds disappear.


    "Next time, remember to be good. Don''t rush out and bite like a silly dog. Even if you have to send someone to come... "Xu Yangyi''s voice was full of mockery:" remember to send something decent. Or do you have only these unskilled people left? A master of no class? "


    "Pa!" My eyes are pinched. Both sides that a trace of telepathy immediately interrupted.


    Silence, in the sky, dead silence.


    All the Marquises knelt in the void, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The pure white figure in the void, anyone can feel, has become an active volcano, a little touch will erupt.


    "A bad master?" Savidean VI''s teeth were grinning, but his face began to smile strangely, just like the flower on the other side of the night: "you''re wandering in the bottom of queens? How can you bite like a silly dog


    "Very good... You are very bold... I, savidean VI, have lived for such a long time. No one dares to point my nose and scold me in front of my grandfather... My grandfather still can''t reply. You have done it... X, you have your..."He took a deep breath, and then roared suddenly. His anger was vented layer upon layer, and the clouds and birds with a radius of 1000 meters turned to ashes in an instant!


    The power of Dagong, all burst out!


    He has never been so angry that he was pointed to his nose and scolded!


    "Ha ha..." in the void, saffron''s deep laughter came: "I have warned you that x is not easy to provoke. Stop it, savidean. Go back to Rome and have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about New York. "


    Savidean VI''s eyes, like a knife, scraped past.


    "What? Are you ready to go back? " In the void, another aura not weaker than him immediately rose, full of fighting spirit: "immediately, back to Rome, this is the decision of the Senate!"


    "If you don''t agree, it''s like betraying your family! You can escape now. I won''t issue a killing order. But with the ancestor worship once every 300 years, the third ancestor wakes up. You know what will happen to you! It''s no surprise that your wolf skin is hung on the sacrificial ceremony


    "Now, on behalf of the corvinas Senate, I''ll ask you again!"


    "Please answer me out loud, do you agree or not?"


    Savidean VI was furious!


    I can''t help but to be scolded by a younger generation. Now I have to endure the loss and go back to Rome to lick my wound!


    Once upon a time... I would be so gloomy?


    "Good..." after a long time, he let out a sigh from his teeth: "Mr. Bennet, I''ll go right away!"


    "But I advise you to take good care of the precious great psychic..." he narrowed his eyes and showed his fierce light: "as long as there is a little chance, I, savidean VI, will tear him to pieces with my own hands!"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    For support, for monthly tickets, for subscription

 Chapter 551

    However, at this moment, all around, suddenly silence.


    Then, savidion VI, saffronzizzi gazed at the sky. There was a flash of disbelief in my eyes.


    "Go..." saffron''s voice trembled. The next second, a fat figure flashed out of the void and looked around in amazement: "go... Go now!"


    "Super strong approaching!"


    "This aura... Is still Dagong, but... I don''t know why, for this Dagong''s feeling, he surpasses Dagong countless times!"


    "Go what." A faint female voice, as if through the endless years, suddenly appeared from the clouds: "in front of this palace, can''t you walk away from this group of descendants?"


    "Kneel down to the palace."


    "Boom!" The sky turned into darkness in a second. At the same time, all the clouds were shining like blue scales.


    A desolate, long, let heaven and earth shaking aura, roaring to appear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Vatican, the vault of the holy light, the old Pope suddenly stood up like a needle, and more than 30 cardinals who listened to him explain their meaning were all puzzled.


    The Pope did not open his mouth, but looked at the sky with a solemn face. His eyes were almost never opened. After a long time, he sat down.


    "Beyond the prince..."


    "The king level cultivator... I''m afraid he has to go up... Where is this monster from?"


    St. John''s Cathedral, Lawrence looked up in amazement, pale for a moment, then, respectfully prostrate on the ground, heart beating.


    Here comes


    Here comes


    That extremely terrible existence... Really came, Xu Yangyi didn''t cheat him... Moreover, this time, he appeared in an extremely high profile.


    The sky, has become a thunder sea, thunder sea, two pure white man wolf, fine hair is all cold sweat, shivering kneel in the sky. It''s not like a human wolf at all. It''s even more afraid to keep human shape, just like two watchdog dogs.


    Behind them, all the Marquises were trembling and sweating. Even the pale dragon''s lips were shaking like a stroke.


    "It''s terrible..." "is this the super cultivator of Huaxia..." "it''s definitely more than Prince level... Huaxia, it''s terrible."¡° No wonder for hundreds of years, although there are few Chinese friars, no one dares to control their coming and going, and the Vatican does not speak... It turns out that there is such a terrible monster hidden in it.... "


    In a moment, the sky cleared up, they did not dare to look up, only to see a pair of red high-heeled shoes, hidden in the black evening dress, leisurely walked in front of them.


    "Do you know..." the woman''s voice was very soft, without a trace of lethality, but savidean VI''s tail was clamped. "At the beginning, when our palace and corvinas I were drinking, they didn''t have you guys."


    "Even if it is him, I dare to point my nose and scold. He will give the Palace seven points of face, dare not move the palace people.... "


    The woman seemed to smile: "who gave you the courage to move the people in this palace?"


    "If you dare to say that it was corvinas I who opened it, and the palace is fighting for hundreds of years, you dare to go under the Roman arena, pull out his coffin, wake him up and ask if it''s what he said."


    It''s too aggressive.


    Savidean VI and safilon, when they heard that they had been drinking with I, were already cold.


    As the real lineage with the words "corvinas" after the name, they know too many secrets. For example, corvinas is not dead, and tagul is not dead. All in a state of long sleep, as if waiting for something. Families have important decisions to make, and they can be contacted in special ways.


    The ancestors of the wolf vampires have lived for thousands of years. They don''t really die. Even if the Vatican hates them again, even if the Pope enters the prince, he doesn''t dare to attack these two giants. This is their real strength.


    However, in front of this woman who could not see her face, she was as childish as a child. It''s like stripping the two families and putting them in front of each other. There''s no secret.


    "I... I dare not... Dare not..." savidean VI''s voice tried to keep calm, however, the beads of sweat had been dropped drop by drop.


    "You dare, how dare not." The woman said with a smile: "the people who are covered in this palace are all over the world. Even those families who are passed down by gods dare not say no. Your princes have to pretend to be deaf and dumb. You are so good that you dare to deal with a younger generation yourself. "


    "Please forgive me!" Savidean VI''s voice trembled, and Mao stood up one by one. Without hesitation, he put his forehead on the horizontal line: "I, I really don''t know!"One foot gracefully stepped on his head. He was stunned. The dignity from the Archduke instinctively wanted to resist, but he bit his teeth and endured.


    crawl between another ''s legs -- to drain the cup of humiliation.


    And it''s a woman''s humiliation!


    Or a woman of color from China!


    X ... thanks to you... I''m insulted like this now. I''ll remember it bit by bit!


    "Go back and contact your ancestors." The woman said leisurely: "tell it that the tower is about to appear. In the next 1400 years, there are still 300 years left. It''s not surprising that there are any anomalies. "


    Her eyes flashed a touch of emotion: "and... The whole army to prepare for war..."


    "Prepare for war?" Saffron asked softly.


    "True martial arts." With infinite emotion, the woman said: "tell it... The real martial arts world 1400 years ago will arrive in 300 years. It will pass through countless time and space, carrying hundreds of millions of friars and thousands of Star Destroyers. The moment the" light "on the top of the tower lights up, the war of the world will begin. This time... Who can survive, each has his own destiny. "


    "It knows what''s going on."


    Her voice was a little erratic: "the great emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, the ancestor of Moyun... The palm of 1400 years ago has been recorded in our palace until now..."


    She took back her feet and looked at savidean VI with disdain: "this palace, sell that old wolf a face. I won''t let you die. If there is no mistake, in this one or two hundred years, those sleeping real old monsters on earth should come out. Including the old wolf, of course


    "This man is the key to lighting up the lamp. No one can touch him. You can train him, embarrass him and let him grow up. But if anyone really wants to move, he will be killed by the palace. "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this.


    He returned to the hotel, but just as he entered the hotel, he saw a man.


    A woman.


    Sitting on his sofa, with red wine in one hand and white jade legs up, looking at the sunset outside the window.


    Although the beauty is good, he doesn''t have any desire.


    This is Xiaoqing.


    A real near ancient monster. Ancient legends that have survived countless myths.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back from a thousand worlds. It''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable." Xiaoqing rises with the sofa and turns around in mid air. She is like a goddess sitting on a lotus stand. She is bright and noble, but can''t do anything. Her eyes are caused by nothing but a light glance, as if nothing in the world can arouse her interest.


    On the contrary, when he fell on Xu Yangyi, he was very angry: "a few months ago, I asked that woman to help me find someone. Didn''t expect you to have a thousand illusions? "


    With a touch of her hand, the illusions on Xu Yangyi''s face seemed to disappear, revealing his long lost face.


    "It''s nice to see. Why don''t you be a star? There will be a lot of fans


    "I''m joking."


    Xu Yangyi is calm on the surface, but cautious in his heart. This kind of unpredictable old monster, on one second also laughs, the next second can let your head fall to the ground. She and Jennie are fundamentally different. No matter how noble Jennie is, she is too weak. And she, who is already on the throne, doesn''t need self-confidence at all, because even if she takes off her clothes and goes out, no one dares to blaspheme or even look directly at her.


    No one spoke. A few seconds later, Xiaoqing gently moved the lotus step and slowly walked down from the air. When he passed by Xu Yangyi, his hair stood up. He was obviously a delicate body, but it was as if a prehistoric beast had just passed by him.


    "Poor..." she gently stroked Xu Yangyi''s face: "however, this palace will remember you."


    "Some people are born with something. It turns out that... You are chosen... Don''t worry, this Palace won''t let your name disappear from history. "


    Two abrupt words, but let Xu Yang Yi give birth to a kind of bad feeling.


    "I almost know who your ancestor was... And why he did it..."


    These two words make Xu Yangyi raise his head and look at Xiaoqing like fire.


    Xiaoqing glanced at him and said for a long time, "if you can advance to Jindan, go to Qingcheng Mountain."


    "He wants to see you."


    "Your ancestors also participated in the earth shaking world war... So it is... No wonder he planted the seal of God on you... You are all lamp keepers from ancient times to the present..."


    "What is the lampkeeper?" Xu Yangyi finally asked.Xiaoqing shook her head: "you''ll know soon. Now is not the time to tell you. Now, take out that piece of cloth. "


    Xu Yangyi forced the desire in his heart. Now he asked, Xiaoqing would never tell him.


    The cloth was spread on the table. Xiaoqing''s face became solemn, and she watched carefully for half an hour. Then, his hands were flying, and he made a magic seal. Then, on this piece of cloth, Guanghua is in full bloom!


    It''s black, like the tide back down, replaced by a cyan. Noble, high above, as if to see a person''s heart beat out.


    And... Its texture, began to become hard, shape, also began to develop towards the inverted triangle. It looks like... It''s starting to scale?


    Xu Yang Yi looked at a few eyes, suddenly felt a trace of doubt.


    "This is the scale of... The elder?"


    Xiaoqing didn''t open her mouth. She bit through her fingertips. A drop of ruby like blood dropped down, sending out a very essence aura. Just drop on the scales, a green awn burst out! All over New York in a flash!


    "This is not the scale of the palace..." Xiaoqing''s expression was never dignified, and said in a deep voice: "this... Is the feather snake god."

 Chapter 552

    Xu Yangyi was stunned. Then he took a cold breath and said, "is this cloth... The skin of the feather snake god?"


    This is incredible!


    Under St. John''s Cathedral, it''s really related to plumed serpent! But the Jie faction, is obviously by the feather snake god one attack must kill! But in the end is 72 pillar of 16 pillar demon king, before dying, fight back with all one''s strength, pulled down a piece of skin of feather snake god!


    Xiaoqing stared at the scale for a long time and said, "I''ve seen it in my palace."


    "A thousand years ago, on the tower of Babel."


    Tower of Babel?


    Another tower of Babel!


    Jie faction... Feather snake god, Xiaoqing, what does this... Have to do with the legendary tower of Babel?


    "The tower of Babel does exist." Xiaoqing said slowly: "more than one thousand years ago, the suppressed demons on the earth, the top Chinese spiritual families, and many European and American families gathered together and spent more than 200 years to build this huge tower."


    "But I don''t know the exact coordinates of this palace. It wasn''t the incarnation of this palace at that time. And... The tower of Babel connects God and man, and the coordinates are illusory. I''m afraid it''s the only one... "She looked at the scale and said," I don''t know where the real coordinates are. It has been observing the alien life of this celestial body since ancient times. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, he did not understand why the other party said these to him.


    "Before, I didn''t want to say this to you, because I was afraid you would be ambitious. But now... "She glanced at Xu Yangyi:" in the end of the law era, your realm is qualified to be mixed with one or two. "


    "You have been to Xiaoqian world, you should know the theory of plane." Instead of going on, she said with a smile, "there are thousands of planes in the universe. However, do you know that the so-called big world and small world are all low plane


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and listened carefully.


    Beyond the world... Is there a plane?


    What kind of existence is that?


    "On top of the three thousand worlds, there are seven planes, which are unknown to other palaces. The plane through which the Earth passes through is called "xukunlun," which is the name handed down by ancient Xius. This palace has been locked in Danxia palace all the year round. I have never seen it. The road to Kunlun was opened in 1400. Only the winner can set foot on this road. "


    She said faintly, "the first requirement for entering the Kunlun ruins is the golden elixir period."


    Her voice is very calm, and in Xu Yangyi''s heart, has set off a huge wave!


    "Soaring?" He asked, his voice trembling with excessive excitement.


    "Maybe." Xiaoqing said calmly: "but feisheng is not Feixian. As far as our palace knows, the ruins of Kunlun are not yet immortal. "


    Xu Yangyi stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "are there really immortals?"


    I don''t know how many times he asked this question.


    Even if Jindan is a real person, it can only say "longevity". It is impossible to reach the point of "eternity". If it wasn''t for the ancient books, which repeatedly reiterated that there were immortals in ancient times, if it wasn''t for the fragile belief, it was silently planted in the hearts of many monks. How many people will go to the golden elixir?


    Yes, but definitely not much.


    Cultivation without faith is always a rootless duckweed. Maybe it will rise for a while and then fade away quickly.


    Once there is a fairy, he will find his real way. Otherwise, he didn''t know what was left after his revenge?


    "Yes." Xiaoqing answered for the first time: "there are immortals in the world!"


    There are immortals!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart beats uncontrollably. In the dark fog, a golden lamp finally lights up.


    "Where..." his voice was hoarse: "how can we get to this step?"


    Xiaoqing did not answer, but gently stroked the scales, soft voice: "why do you want to become an immortal?"


    "Power? It''s ridiculous. It''s as strong as this palace. Now it''s being suppressed. The more powerful it is, the more confused it is. Who to kill? Cut the world? Who do you love? Having reached the top of the mountain, how can we keep company with the sparrow


    "The stronger the strength, the stronger the loneliness. My palace has never thought of killing Fahai. If it were not for him, the palace would not have been able to endure for thousands of years. So... Even if he calculated our Palace last time, our palace still let him go. " With an indescribable loneliness in her eyes, she giggled: "four words of solitude are really a perfect match for a monk. Sometimes, I wonder if the old monsters in the higher world, even more powerful than I, can''t remember that old dream when they dream back in the middle of the night? "Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He said for a long time, "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to talk about immortality?" Xiaoqing''s face with a trace of the top of the snow mountain, noble, white, but cold smile, casually opened the way.


    "But now there is a last cut in revenge. After cutting this knife, what is the younger generation Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth and gritted his teeth: "I don''t know how many of my friends survived without childhood. Younger generation... I still remember that small town in those days, but now when I go there, things are different and people are different, which makes me sad. "


    "I haven''t been back once. But is that how you die? " He looked at the scales: "I don''t know what it means to be strong. However, this is the only thing the younger generation can do after revenge. Since this is the only thing, why not do it? "


    "I haven''t lived enough. There are so many things in the world that you want to know, but you can''t achieve it. If... You have to give Cheng Xian a reason... "He paused, then said with a free and easy smile:" that is, I want to see how high this day is and how thick the earth is. See if you can see everything in the world, and also want to taste the taste of real power. "


    "Not for heaven, not for earth, just for me."


    Silence, for a long time, as if blowing a breeze, little green silk brush face, seems to smile: "this palace to ask you, you return to me with great truth... In fact, Cheng Xian how there is so much nonsense, according to this palace, only four words."


    She turned her head, staring at Xu Yangyi''s eyes without any emotion, and said word by word: "no, Gan, Ping, Yong."


    "Wake up in charge of the power of the world, lie drunk on the knees of beauty." She slowly lifted up three thousand green silk: "this is human instinct, which has no big reason."


    She turned her head and showed a smile from the bottom of her heart for the first time. It was just like the spring breeze coming all night and thousands of pear trees blooming: "moreover, what I just said is just a joke."


    "Immortality, especially the powerful immortality and the dominating immortality, is a very exciting thing. Once you try, you never give up. "


    Her mouth slightly tilted: "although you are not completely right, you are not troubled by the induction of this palace. Not bad. "


    "It''s a pity that the way of heaven has been cut off, and the earth''s monks have a narrow vision... If it were not for the protection left by the ancestors, the earth would still be today?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "the way of heaven?"


    Xiaoqing did not answer, but suddenly a palm pressed on the scales, in an instant, blue light! Gold lines are slowly drawn on scales.


    This... Is a map!


    "Take it." With a wave of his hand, Xiaoqing''s scales shrank rapidly and became big enough to fly into his hands. She smiles if she has deep meaning: "to remind you, Che Fengchao... Has seen this palace. And... His position in this matter is much higher than you think. "


    "Sometimes, it''s not unimportant not to mention history, but it''s too important to write about."


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, and the scales were full of words he could not understand. He wondered, "is this the right one?"


    "If there is another place in the world where there is a path to immortality, it is definitely not in the hands of those of us who are isolated from the world. But in the tower of Babel. "


    After a pause, she said, "everything you want to know... Is also at the top of the tower. The sky road cut off in those years is also there. You will never know the true face of the earth until you reach the top of the tower. Yes, you know enough now, but it''s all superficial. The real secret is why the earth''s ancient cultivation disappeared, why it entered the end of the law era, and everything is at the top of the tower. "


    "Even if you don''t want to be strong and see the real Tianwaitian, you can only go here. Here is the Museum of earth history. Including its evolution, its treasures, its... Enemies. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "master, it seems that you especially want to go there?"


    "No, I hope not." Xiaoqing shook her head and said with deep meaning: "whether you believe in fate or not, your destiny will lead you here. You think you fell into St. John''s Cathedral by accident? No, it''s inevitable by chance. Your road, even if there are more twists and turns, the general direction, has long been in the wheel of destiny


    "Have you all forgotten... The remains of Che Feng dynasty? Where did you go? " She said faintly: "he is waiting for you... Waiting for you in the tower. Fate is a ridiculous thing, but it does exist."


    "You think your revenge is fate. Maybe when you see your ancestor, you will understand him, maybe..."


    With that, her body gradually disappeared: "in 200 years, this palace will not come out. Two hundred years later, the earth will change greatly, boy... Live to that time, that''s the glorious moment once every 1400 years. "Her figure, appeared in the void, a deep look below. He shook his head.


    "The way, this palace has already pointed it out to you. Can you get out of Xu''s fate? Maybe... You have a chance... Renzhu is always an ominous spokesperson. "


    Xu Yangyi sat alone in the room for a long time.


    Earth, this seems to have magic words. The more you know, the more you find yourself small.


    When I knew about practice, I thought it was the whole picture of the earth.


    I thought I saw everything when I knew the world.


    When I know the world anchor, I feel that I have finally opened a veil.


    But... It doesn''t seem to be right now.


    The real earth is always watching flowers in the mist and the moon in the water. This time, is it the key to all the secrets

 Chapter 553

    The two are very close. They have known each other for three months, but they have never had such a face-to-face conversation. Angel''s breathing orchid flutters on Xu Yangyi''s face. It''s like those wild grasses that grow wildly, invade his hard armor shell little by little and spread all over his body.


    Xu Yangyi felt his heart beat faster.


    This is not a good phenomenon, which means that he is not indifferent to this woman.


    In fact, he has nothing to pick on in terms of appearance, figure and family background. And


    He also does not like to go around the Bush, straightforward character, to his appetite.


    But.


    He, there''s so much left to do.


    Like the tower of Babel.


    Another example is his ancestors.


    As soon as the weeds grew in his heart, he forced himself to press them down. I want to say it''s impossible. But say, but inexplicably become: whatever you want.


    damn! I don''t want to say that!


    "Why don''t you try my love breakfast?" Angel did not lean on him as before, but with a smile and a rare touch of virtuous, set the table: "I made it for an hour."


    "That''s all you''ve done for an hour?" I still regret why I said that just now. I can''t help saying it.


    Maybe the carapace of the whole body is still very heavy, but... It seems that there is a small gap.


    "You don''t know, this cream of Tricholoma matsutake soup is very troublesome. I''ll tell you..." angel gushes on and on, looking high. Xu Yangyi finds that he is not impatient at all. He wants to find out the reason for his impatience. After several failures, he simply lets it develop.


    Three hours passed so fast. Even when he found that he had a meal for three hours, he suddenly realized that time passed so fast?


    Why? Didn''t you say it was over? How to cut the feeling of chaos?


    just had my meal. Angel put away the tableware, got up and left, just like a petal, taking away a little fragrance. But when I went out, I turned my head and said, "tomorrow, try something else?"


    Xu Yangyi hesitated for a moment, pondered: "not for the time being..."


    "That''s settled." Before he could finish, angel walked out of the door humming.


    Xu Yangyi sighed and took out the scales to have a look. However, less than 30 minutes later, the knock sounded again.


    "In."


    In his early days, a marquis, dressed in a black clergy robe, followed by four or five clergymen of the Earl''s period, almost walked in with trembling.


    "May the glory of the Lord shine on you forever, dear Mr. X." The leading middle-aged man, as soon as he entered the door, immediately fell on his knees on the ground. The black robe of the clergy spread like a black rose, and his voice was terrified: "I, father Murrow, on behalf of your excellency Lawrence, invite Mr. X to St. John''s Cathedral."


    Behind him, all the friars of Earl''s period did not dare to take a breath. They all knelt down on the ground. However, their eyes are trying to see the legendary great magician through the remaining light.


    As a great psychic master, he killed savidean VII, who was famous in Europe and America. They understood why Murrow made such a great ceremony. Facing this kind of existence, ordinary Marquis was nothing. When other church clergymen of the same period knew that they had invited x, they did not know how many people envied to change their positions with them. Everyone wanted to see x himself, the strongest great magician in history.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. With a wave of his finger, hundreds of invitation cards were arranged in half space, and he said faintly, "what can I do with these things?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. X." Murrow was even lower: "everyone is celebrating Mr. X in St. John''s Cathedral today."


    Xu Yangyi smile: "really can block."


    "... just for the sake of Mr. X. I don''t want to trouble Mr. X here. Moreover, the place here is too small."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and stood up: "go out, wait for me outside, and leave in 20 minutes."


    The party soon arrived at the gate of St. John''s Cathedral. Today is not Sunday, and the church is still not open. At the moment, there are many people standing.


    At ordinary times, there are not many cars in the parking space near the church. Today, rolls Royces, mirage and Maserati occupy almost all the lanes. Just as Xu Yangyi walks down from the taxi, the door becomes noisy.


    Friars also have leisure. They fly by themselves every day. Aren''t they tired?


    And not yet.Now that it has been integrated with mortals for such a long time, a luxury car and a top Flying Magic Weapon - not for fast speed, but for high cost, are the standard configuration of almost all first-class families.


    "Mr. X, it''s a great honor." Just as Xu Yangyi was passing by, an old man with white hair came over with a big laugh. The diamond ring with several carats on his hand was dazzling, and he warmly held Xu Yangyi''s hand: "the holy war is so wonderful, I feel thrilling when I watch it on the stage. I really admire Mr. X''s ability to win the top three as a great wizard! "


    "It was." An old woman came over with a smile and shook hands politely: "no one thought of it. At the same time, she marveled at Mr. X''s strength. But what I am more amazed at is the potential of Mr. X, the great wizard, the Marquis, oh... It can''t be described by heaven. "


    All the way congratulations, Xu Yangyi smile face almost numb, these are first-class family, the real top family, all at the door.


    Finally came to the door, a dwarf about to his waist, with braided beard, holding his hand with barbell like laughter: "Mr. X, nice to meet you. I miss Mr. X every day after the jihad. I''m so happy to see it here. "


    "Mr. X." A woman in her thirties said with a smile, "I''m stilico of the siren family. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    All kinds of greetings were heard. It took Xu more than half an hour to enter St. John''s Cathedral. At the moment, the voice of greeting is different.


    "Mr. X." Before the dwarf with a mellow smile walking in his side: "you Marquis later, see the distance from the impact of the Archduke''s realm is not long. I wonder if these materials are ready? "


    "No Xu Yangyi told the truth, for the other party''s intention, he also guessed a lot.


    "Ha ha, if the great psychic masters don''t dislike it, the dwarves have a superior spirit stone mine - I mean the one that has never been mined. You know, it takes an infinite amount of aura to impact the Archduke, and each spirit stone mine has a spirit cave. Anyone who attacks Dagong will choose Lingxue. "


    "Oh?"


    "Ha ha, if Mr. X wants to, why don''t we talk about it later?" With a smile, Xu Yangyi nods his head. The pressure on the other side is very obvious, half step Duke.


    "What about the terms?"


    "Hahaha, it''s too vulgar to trade with the great psychic. However, if Mr. X would like to, we would be very happy to talk with Mr. X about the sales channels of your annual elixir. As you know, dwarven minerals circulate all over the world. We have connections with at least five Dagong enterprises in your country. There are more than six top families. Please believe in the sales channels of dwarves. "


    "But it''s just a channel for ore sales." A thick male voice came from behind. A thin man with gray hair came up and raised his glass politely: "we corvinas family haven''t talked to Mr. X yet. The dwarves are like Yue kitchen agents?"


    The dwarf almost jumped up - even though he jumped as high as he didn''t: "Hey! Xiao Bai Lang, no matter who Mr. X sells to, there is a task he must complete every year. You''ve already taken your shit! Do you still want to take over the sales? "


    "No one will think that there is too much money. The Covenas family has a big family and many people to support."


    Xu Yangyi feels headache, suddenly he wants that cheap dog very much.


    This kind of work... I think the other party will like it very much


    80% of the people who welcome him here are for the holy medicine in his hand, including the enrollment quota for the next quarter. I don''t need to see them one by one, but more people offend me.


    He walked in the hall with his glass in his hand. When many people saw him, they all nodded to him - it was the marquis. As for the count, those handsome or beautiful red men and women could only hide behind the Marquis and look at the tall figure admiringly.


    "That''s the strongest psychic master in history..." "yes! I asked my elder to bring me¡° I can''t imagine that he has been practising for only a hundred years. How can he achieve such a strong strength and have the knowledge of the great spirit Master at the same time! "¡° oh Are you questioning Mr. X? Please pay attention to your words. "¡° nonsense! I just sigh! "


    The light music starts to ring. Xu Yangyi walks aimlessly. Suddenly, he sees a person.


    With a flattering look on his face and a glass of red wine in his hand, he wanted to get close but didn''t dare to.


    Old PAM of the trishes.


    "Old PAM." Xu Yangyi shook his glass with a smile: "why, what do you hide when you see me?"


    In the hall, how keen the Marquis''s hearing was, many of his eyes swept over quietly.Xu Yangyi entered the hall, did not say hello to anyone, no one blamed, the great spirit Master is too difficult, this is the other party should enjoy the dignity. It''s the first time he''s ever called someone else.


    "Mr. X..." the look on old pan''s face was very complicated, some were flattered, some were like a grain on the back, and some were indescribable uneasy.


    Just a few months ago, this man came out of the gathering place. When he knew that he was a great magician, he almost jumped up.


    But, who would have thought, this is just the beginning.


    Take part in the holy war, cut six generals through five levels, and win the top three all the way, which makes him fear countless times more than the great spirit Master!


    At the beginning, he felt that Xu Yangyi was very strong, but he never thought that the other side was so strong! So that every time he remembered that he had fought with each other, it was a nightmare

 Chapter 554

    He came with the wine, bowed deeply and said respectfully, "thank you for remembering me."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded casually: "how are you doing? Today, none of the tagulers is here. Have you gone to corvinas? "


    "Yes." Before old pan spoke, the Marquis of the corvinas family came over and said with a friendly smile, "more than ten days ago, the trisses family all joined corvinas and said it was Mr. X. what do you mean, right?"


    Xu Yangyi is clear, this is the other side to bring confrontation. Trish is a member of the tagul family''s genealogy, and he is in charge of finance. His defection is hard for the tagul family to accept. Likewise, corvinas did not believe it.


    The Marquis made no secret of the pressure of his spirit. The half step Archduke made old Paine''s old body bow down again. His body was shaking slightly, and his face was as white as paper.


    He was afraid... Xu Yangyi said no.


    Then... He will be killed at the scene! I''m afraid even the whip won''t care! Didn''t you see the right side?


    Time, in his impression, has been so long. Three seconds, like three years, when he felt that the water in his body seemed to be evaporated by sweat, Xu Yangyi''s natural voice finally sounded in his ear: "follow me."


    Xu Yangyi went to the center of the hall, next to a black wolf with wavy hair, and played a loud finger. Suddenly, the wolf who was playing the piano was quiet.


    Quickly, everyone at the scene was quiet.


    "Everyone, thank you very much for your enthusiasm." He bowed with a smile: "I''ve been in Europe and America for less than half a year, and I''m very happy to be recognized by everyone."


    Applause, sincere or not.


    He smiles and presses his hand - no one thinks it''s wrong: "here, I''d like to introduce my first friend to Europe and America."


    "Pan Trish of the Trish family."


    "At that time, we made a promise. And now, I''m ready to deliver on that promise. " He shook hands with old PAM, who was obviously stunned: "from now on, as my agent in Europe and America, the trisses family, if you have any questions, you can talk with the trisses family."


    All of a sudden, countless eyes, like fire shot to the pan body. And PAM himself, the cup in his hand, fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What? "No?" Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at old Pan who has some diffusion in his pupils.


    "No... yes!! I''d like to! " After three seconds of stupefaction, old Paine, the Marquis friar, almost screamed and bowed 90 degrees: "no, thank you very much for your advice!! The Trish family is willing to be loyal to Mr. X.! "


    "This old man never dies!" In the crowd, a Marquis of the black witch family wanted to kick him to death. His face turned red, just like that of Santa Claus''s old pan: "how did you have such a good luck!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡ Why isn''t Voldemort the first one to meet x? "


    "Step up to heaven... Any great magician needs an agent. We all thought that the corvinas family had got it... As a result... He gave his first ''friend?''"


    "Hehe... Now all the transactions related to X have to go from him. Maybe he won''t get any substantial benefits. No, he doesn''t dare to get any. But, this kind of established network... Tut Tut, Trish family... It''s not x, who has heard of their names? "


    All around the voice, jealousy mixed with contempt, disdain. But old PAM, with his head down, completely ignored it.


    Trish... This name has declined for hundreds of years. No, it has never been brilliant. Today, it ushers in a great opportunity for his development!


    He will never be greedy for ink, this is the most stupid move! It doesn''t need resources to have a good relationship with these families through agents. Within a hundred years, as long as X doesn''t die, Trish will be expected to become a first-class family!


    Even if, as a result, to some top family evil, but, and income is not proportional! What''s more, it depends on their means whether they make friends or not!


    More importantly


    There was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    X Sir, you are expected to be promoted to the grand duke!


    He''s not a hundred years old!


    "Thank you very much... For your kindness." His voice was shaking, and he gave a very respectful salute: "the trishes family will live up to your trust."


    This golden thigh, hold, idiot will let go!


    At this time, Xu Yangyi nodded. He stepped back with interest. When the family nearby handed him the red wine, his hand was still shaking and almost spilled on the suit."Here''s the second thing. Far more important than the first thing. " Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and threw the chores to Tracy, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. However, the following matter was carefully considered by him.


    At the sight of his expression, there was silence. Xu Yangyi gently wiped the storage ring, a blue light suddenly flew out.


    "Boom!" Then, a huge pressure filled the whole audience, and all the people on the scene, including him, were all in a short body.


    "Brush..." a blue arc of light rushed out of his face like the sky, which contained dignity, like the demon God came into the world and the God woke up!


    "What is this?" The Marquis of the dwarf opened his eyes. His first reaction was to see what it was. However, his body could not help kneeling on the ground, and his whole body trembled nervously.


    "Terrible... What a terrible thing! What is this? " The other Marquis took a breath and half knelt down. The sudden spirit power seemed to make people almost unable to breathe. His cold hair trembled and said, "Lingbao? No... a higher level than Lingbao! This, this is just like the flesh and blood of the devil


    Not to mention the count, all the count knelt down, trembling, sweating and pale as paper.


    "Mr. X!" At this moment, two angry questions came from the air: "what are you doing?"


    "This is something I borrowed from the Vatican. How can you show it automatically without permission?" Lawrence, and an unknown old man, also wearing a white clergy robe, appeared in the air in an instant, and two waves of spiritual pressure immediately filled the audience. The pressure of the spirit was eased abruptly. Suddenly, a voice of relief sounded in the hall, and the count fell to the ground one by one.


    Xu Yangyi quietly glanced at them, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense: "this is what the elder asked to do."


    In a flash, the two Archduke were like ducks pinched on their necks, unable to say a word. The unknown Archduke''s neck is red. With a slight cough, he pulled out a very embarrassed smile: "then... You should also inform us. After all, we are not prepared at all..."


    It can be called Sichuan Opera.


    Xu Yangyi sneered in his heart. There was once an old TV. There was an interesting sentence: do you use the sword of the former dynasty to cut off the officials of this dynasty?


    He wanted to use the Chinese sword to cut the officials in Europe and America.


    what? You mean not that one? Why don''t you ask yourself? Do you dare to take the risk?


    Judging from the attitude of the two Archduke, he knew that he would not dare.


    "It''s the younger generation who took the liberty." He bowed with a smile. Lawrence''s holy light flashed from his head, and everyone stood up until they were in a state of mind.


    Every eye was focused on Xu Yangyi''s scales several meters in size.


    Cyan, noble green, brilliant green, invincible majesty, rippling in the air visible to the naked eye. When you see it, you can think of its owner''s appearance and horror.


    "Let me introduce you." Lawrence suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice: "this is the Vatican''s attorney general in charge of secrets, Duke lisen. In charge of all the secrets of the Holy See. Apart from the Pope, he is the one who knows the most about "real history."


    Li Sen bowed gracefully, then said in a deep voice, "Mr. X, why?"


    Xu Yangyi said as usual: "because she thinks the Vatican can''t eat it. At the same time, no single force in Europe and the United States can eat it alone. "


    It was not respectful, but unexpectedly, Leeson and Lawrence looked at each other, but did not refute.


    "Except for the top ten families in Europe and America, all families withdraw from St. John''s Cathedral." Lawrence straightened up his old body and said without any doubt.


    The holy light floating in the air, immediately in the solemn with a cold killing. All the families, no one dare to say a word more, just smile, music graceful venue, staff, quietly withdraw.


    Ten minutes later, less than 30 people were left in the room, and even the descendants of the ten families were expelled from St. John''s Cathedral. Each of them represents the top force in Europe and America.


    "Laurence and Leeson, it seems that you knew what it was at the beginning?" Xu Yangyi took the lead and asked.


    "There''s some speculation." Lawrence opened his mouth in a deep voice, his hands clasped, and the waves were dispirited: "but, whether it is true or not, it needs Mr. lisengo to decide. Now, however, it seems that it is no longer necessary. "


    "Mr. X, please repeat what the elder said first."Xu Yangyi nodded and his heart quickened.


    Xiaoqing didn''t tell him how to deal with this scale. He is even less likely to refuse the Vatican loan, however, what Xiaoqing means is: let him handle it.


    The tower of Babel is a must, but the Vatican is likely to leave him alone. His appeal can''t be compared with that of one of the three major religions in the world. So, how can we let the Marquis''s later self dominate this matter?


    After thinking for a day, he decided on this method. In the name of Xiaoqing, no one dares to say no.


    "I won''t tell you the origin of this scale. I just want to get to the point. " His eyes swept over everyone: "it... Records the information of the tower. I believe that the Vatican can leave you. I''m afraid your families have relevant "historical texts."

 Chapter 555

    "Ah..." "Zi..." as soon as the voice fell, a cool voice rang out. All the representatives looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "I want to ask." A pale vampire solemnly said: "this tower..."


    "No doubt." "The tower of Babel, which has been handed down for thousands of years," Li said in a faint voice. It is said that the place leading to the residence of God. This, I''m afraid, is its map. "


    Dead silence.


    At the scene, the sound of breathing disappeared. There was only a dead silence.


    And the sound of a heart beating.


    There are many legends in the Bible, such as the golden apple, the Golden Ark, the Holy Grail, Noah''s Ark... Babel Tower is undoubtedly the most difficult to find!


    I''m afraid everyone thinks it''s a legend. Only these people present can infer... Some are, but... Some are not from a little bit of history and the historical text of their own family!


    "This is... A living myth..." the Marquis of covinas family screamed in his heart and said word by word: "never, never a legend has been found! Today, "as the first group of explorers, they went to this paradise lost thousands of years ago. We have a great chance to acquire the secrets, knowledge, and even the magic potion that will impact the next realm. So... "He looked with an undisguised intention to kill:" anyone, I mean everyone here. If a word is leaked, the Vatican will absolutely punish that family even if it pays a huge price! "


    "Up to the patriarch, down to the women and children, no one can be spared!" He swept the crowd with deep eyes: "I hope... The Lord''s anger won''t burn to the corner we don''t want to burn."


    "It must be." The Marquis of vampire said darkly: "anyone who dares to disclose the blood clan will surely accompany the Vatican to hunt down that clan to the ends of the earth."


    "Seconded." The Marquis of the dwarf knelt respectfully on the ground, but what he said made the scene murderous: "Whoever says it is the enemy of the whole European and American practice world. Our top ten families, the other nine, will certainly strangle them all. "


    On his honest face, his eyes narrowed: "the Griffin Knights of Ironforge haven''t drunk hot blood for a long time..."


    "Seconded."¡° There is no objection. "¡° Yes, no matter where the news of the tower of Babel flows out, it will be related to the whole family. "


    No one flinched. In the blood of the friars, the pursuit of stronger instinctive desire was revealed without any disguise.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, waved his hand, and the scales disappeared: "this is my thing. I am in charge of it myself. Is that ok?"


    "No¡° Of course. "¡° Ha ha, Mr. X, you are joking. If we can really enter the site of God, you will be lucky to get an ancient holy medicine formula. There are many places we can ask for from you. "


    Xu Yangyi was relieved.


    In fact, what did he do in this matter?


    You''ve done nothing at all? I just repeated what Xiaoqing said.


    He wants to enter the tower of Babel, where there are too many secrets to tell. But he can''t bite it!


    That''s the tomb of a demon.


    It''s the place where the myth sleeps forever.


    So why not join so many free helpers to explore?


    "Everybody, as soon as possible." There was a burning flame in Lawrence''s eyes: "the most elite Knights of the silver hand in the Vatican have been waiting to be seen.". Don''t let others wait too long. In addition... "


    He put his hands together and nodded slightly to Xu Yangyi: "before the end of the matter, I hope Mr. X can be in St. John''s Cathedral. After all, this matter is too big. We must ensure Mr. X''s absolute safety. "


    Time passed quickly.


    A day later, it began to rain. However, in St. John''s Cathedral, there is no cold at all, but the heat!


    Ten portal with a circle of about five meters, with incomparably exquisite and mysterious talismans, unfolded in St. John''s Cathedral. The majestic spiritual power makes Li Senge, Lawrence and Xu Yangyi in the center of the city dress up.


    The colors are different. However, all of them come from the Great Duke!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. He was really strong in the world of practice in Europe and America. All of the ten families have their own grand duke. From two hours on, as if it had been arranged, all ten teleportation arrays were opened.


    This is not enough for the Archduke to come in person. But it''s enough to make their will travel thousands of miles.


    Europe and the United States... The Grand Duke of the top ten families is coming!For the first time in history, they work together to lift the veil of the obscure page.


    Discuss the tower of Babel

 Chapter 556

    "Buzz..." a powerful aura around St. John''s Cathedral. It took an hour to stabilize the teleportation array. In the evening, ten teleportation arrays were completely solidified, and ten colors of brilliance made the brilliant St. John''s Cathedral shine.


    All kinds of terrifying pressure permeate the space in the form of substance. The top European and American beings have come across thousands of miles. No one refuses for this legendary secret.


    "Oh?" A dignified man''s voice, like a God, appeared in the air, with a touch of emotion: "I haven''t been here for many years. Stingy as the Vatican, today it opened the gate of St. John''s Cathedral, the bridgehead of Europe and America. Oh... I can feel the surging killing magic array on the painted glass. Is the Vatican ready to take us all in the name of the tower? "


    With his opening, the whole St. John''s Cathedral rumbled. Not far away, I don''t know how many pedestrians looked at the ground in amazement, and then ran to the open place screaming.


    "Earthquake!"¡° My God... Fortunately it wasn''t a big earthquake. "¡° What happened to the earthquake? What does the Seismological Bureau do to eat? "¡° Why is there no forecast at all? Is that how taxpayers waste their money? "


    St. John''s Cathedral, the sound of the transmission array, like the abyss of hell, depressing aura tide like gushing out. Xu Yangyi snorted. There is a qualitative difference between Duke Lingya and marquis. He is as miserable as being pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Lawrence stood in front of him without a word. It''s not good for Xu Yangyi, but even if Xu Yangyi dies, he can''t die in St. John''s Cathedral.


    It''s not just him, but the Vatican can''t bear the responsibility - before it knows what the terrible devil has to do with Xu Yangyi. Even if he guessed that some of his words were falsely preaching the imperial edict, he could only be taken as not knowing.


    A figure appeared from the dark portal, and then a white haired old man, who was only one meter and five high, stepped out of the black portal with a walking stick inlaid with gold and jade.


    "Voldemort, Tennessee androns..." Lawrence covered his eyes with a flash of disgust and put his hands together: "may the glory of the Lord protect you forever."


    "Put away your hypocrisy, wand." Tennessee made no secret of his equal disgust and sneered: "it''s better to pray that we can get something when we come here today, otherwise, the Archduke can''t guarantee that St. John''s cathedral will be intact."


    At this moment, in a fiery portal, the fire burst into the sky, and the air around it suddenly turned red, as if in the flames of hell. A flame was burning all over the body, and there was a figure more than two meters high. Like a God, he stepped out of it.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. This is not human.


    It''s a leading man, in the seven orifices, the flame rises, like hell.


    However, this man, like Voldemort before him, is a projection. Unlike ordinary projection, this projection has at least seven levels of power. Enough to kill any friar under the Archduke.


    "Grogolog. The roar of heaven. You are welcome. "


    In the next half an hour, a group of figures came out of the portal. Anyone who went out was worshipped by all living beings in Europe and America.


    Twelve grand princes and one marquis.


    Thirteen luxurious chairs, covered with soft polar bear fur, appeared out of thin air. No one spoke. They all sat down and surrounded the blue scale.


    "I think the specific situation has been conveyed to you by your descendants." Lawrence sat on the throne, his hands crossed, and said faintly, "here is the thing. All the Vatican records about the papacy state and the tower of heaven are in the charge of the Archduke of Leeson. There are 121 files, all of which are Lucifer grade. Now, they are all here."


    "I..."


    "Wait a minute." Just then, a cold voice said, "who is he?"


    All eyes looked at Xu Yangyi, and his voice continued without emotion: "there has never been a Duke sitting here to discuss, and a mere Marquis still sitting here in the later period. I don''t care who you are. Now, immediately, get out of your seat and do what you need to do. I don''t care about your rudeness, and I don''t hold the family responsible behind you


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but let the heart calm, seemingly calm to look at each other.


    "This is Mr. X, the great psychic. This scale is also his thing Lawrence wanted to move, but Leeson held his clothes quietly below. He shook his head imperceptibly and said with a smile, "what''s your problem? The branch of the black witch, the "Lord of terror" scolis semurich


    "His stuff?" The voice of Archduke scorned: "not now."


    "Boom!" On the top of Xu Yangyi''s head, a black bone suddenly appeared, each finger with a white fire, and the mountain generally grabbed at the top of Xu Yangyi''s head."What are you doing?" Lawrence suddenly looked back at lisengge and said, "you don''t know who''s behind him! Yes, now everyone wants to get this thing. With it, it means they have the dominant power... "


    "Of course I know the monster behind him." Leeson''s eyes flickered and he interrupted: "but it''s the hand of scoris. None of us thought of it, did we?"


    "The great psychic master is precious, and the dominant power of the tower of Babel is 100 million times more precious than him. Listen, Lawrence, it''s the will of the Lord. It''s a biblical myth. If x didn''t cheat us, there might be many ancient Xiu''s corpses, treasures, skills and secrets buried in it. Any one of them is by no means comparable to the great psychic. If he died, we would be charged with "poor care" at most. It''s scorris who''s going to die. "


    "Boom!" Just as the black bone hand fell, it stopped. "Did you pee your pants with fright? Little hamster


    "I''ll give you another chance. Listen, it''s not something that a humble Marquis like you can set foot in. Transfer this thing to Ben Dagong and say everything you know. I can consider saving your life. "


    "In this round table meeting, there should be no figure under the Archduke."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at everyone. In the middle period of the three great princes, in the early period of the five great princes, in the later period of the one great Duke, and in the later period of the three great princes, there was an empty prince.


    Unfortunately, the empty Prince is Antonio crow.


    And skoris, in the early days of Dagong.


    When his eyes swept all the people, Antonio quietly looked back, and Xu Yangyi shook his head imperceptibly.


    "Can you still laugh?" Scoris looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man: "should you say that you are bold, or you are ignorant and fearless?"


    "Give you one last chance." He pushed the coffee cup in front of him: "fill your coffee, kneel down and offer it well. When everyone transfers something that doesn''t belong to you, you''re not entitled to it. We will forgive you for your ignorance and rudeness. Maybe you can make a good coffee, and we will give you some leftovers through your fingers. "


    Xu Yangyi stood up and bowed with a smile: "under the crown of scoris, first meeting..."


    "Shut your mouth." Skoris''s projection is a bald, pale, shawled and skinny man. He looks at Xu Yangyi mockingly: "I have no permission. Who gives you the courage to speak? Who do you think you are? "


    "Don''t try to have a relationship with him. Your qualifications and accomplishments are not qualified to talk to him. It''s good news that the Lord has said so many words to you. "


    "Mr. scoris." Li Sen frowned: "Mr. X is a member of the white cross. Do you want to be the enemy of Europe and America? "


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at Li Sen, and the dagger in his words has pierced his seemingly kind appearance.


    murder a person with a borrowed knife.


    This is not to dissuade, but to add fuel to the fire.


    When scoris looked up and laughed, and lowered his head, the irony in his eyes had turned into a real killing intention: "the name of the great wizard works for others. For me, it''s just a pile of shit. To practice the undead magic is to cut off all the opportunities of the holy medicine. I''m alone. I need to be afraid of a pile of shit? "


    Xu Yangyi light way: "you seem to be mistaken."


    "I''m not standing here as a psychic." His left hand was a piece of green yam. Suddenly, all the Archduke at the scene, except Antonio, took a deep breath.


    The power of Dagong!


    A marquis later even issued the power of the grand duke!


    Looking at his nose, nose and heart, the golden haired dwarf raised his head in surprise. The pipe in his mouth spewed smoke all over the sky. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Yangyi.


    A woman in a cloak raised her head slightly for the first time. In the darkness under the cloak, suddenly two red lights flashed.


    "Instead, stand here as a threat to Dagong!"


    "Brush!" An invisible sword light sweeps the whole audience!


    The Marquis couldn''t feel it, and the count couldn''t feel it. However, all the people on the scene, all the Archduke, were dancing in their clothes, and even the whole Cathedral uttered an unbearable cry.


    Holy sword!


    come!


    "That''s a lot of guts!" Scoris was stunned, then furious.


    The Marquis wields his sword at the Duke in his later period?


    This is Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, aiming at Peigong!


    On the surface is to prove themselves, in fact is trampling on the dignity of his Archduke!"It''s a pity that you have been deprived of the right to live." With a light left hand, scolis said, "the code of the dead."


    "Boom!"


    Bone hand in the sky, suddenly waved down, however, at this moment, blue sword light, huge bone hand, Qi Qi Qi collapse.


    "Do you see anyone else in your eyes?" On the silent sitting Antonio''s projection body, a force of emptiness beyond all the people on the scene surges up like a tsunami, and his pale hair floats with the wind: "if you don''t talk, get out."


    "Otherwise... Don''t blame my father-in-law for taking the initiative..." please go out. "

 Chapter 557

    The scene was quiet.


    If so, what''s the difference in silence. That is everyone''s eyes, all deeply looked at Xu Yangyi.


    A great psychic can be allowed to die in this situation.


    But... A great psychic who can threaten Dagong


    This has to consider whether it is worth it or not. No one is willing to waste precious projection. Especially if you don''t have to get that scale.


    "How many more times can you use it?" Scolis was silent for a few seconds, sneered: "that move, you don''t use many times?"


    "You can try." Xu Yangyi sat down with a smile.


    This time, there was no sound.


    Silent identification.


    "Boy." Scolis sat down, as if nothing had happened: "you''re fine..."


    "My Lord, I sincerely hope that you can go to the papacy alive. We are short of a headless knight. I think you are very suitable for it


    With that, he laughed like a Nightowl.


    Xu Yangyi seems to sit down calmly, and Antonio''s voice rings in his mind: "the body you want, my grandfather has brought it. Besides, don''t confront these old monsters. Scoris... Is the most evil necromancer. On unique occasions, he is almost invincible. Even Ben can''t defeat him. "


    "One hundred and eighty years ago, he sacrificed a whole town of mortals. The last generation of the holy whip of the Vatican personally shot it, but it fell there. The news went straight to the vault of the light, and the Holy See came in person, but they didn''t kill him. But a hundred years later, with the help of a mortal body rebirth. The secret of the necromancer is evil and cunning. It''s one of the most dangerous Archduke in it. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time before he said, "but there are some things you can''t do without doing."


    "If you don''t do it now, as long as you step back, immediately, other people will come around like sharks smelling blood. I know that if I fight for half an hour, I will lose. And there''s no way to lose. But I also want them to know that even if it''s half an hour, I can still hurt them seriously. "


    "Without this fear, if they dare to reach out and crown, do you think I can find the tower of Babel alive? The princes of Li Sen killed with a knife, but Lawrence was indifferent, while the other princes watched the fire from the mountain. They are looking... To see if the younger generation can really knead flat and round. After all... The scales are in the hands of the younger generation. "


    He pursed his mouth, and his eyes were fixed: "I just stepped back, maybe I won''t die. But the consequences are more terrible than death. "


    "You think clearly." Antonio sighed and nodded: "yes, if you step back just now, even if you walk out of New York alive, you can''t see the tower of Babel alive. Who has mastered the scale is the leader this time. They will never allow a marquis to be the leader in his later years. "


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and licked his lips: "that''s a real Dagong projection. With so many Dagong round tables, I''m not only afraid, but also walking on thin ice."


    He glanced at his hand with his eyes, and Antonio''s spiritual sense glanced and found that he was shaking.


    "Out of control." Xu Yangyi wry smile: "that moment, I seem to... See the hell."


    "But that''s why we have to do it." He took a deep breath: "in addition, thank you, thank you for your cooperation, otherwise, I will soon be exposed."


    Antonio''s voice disappeared. The meeting hall was silent again.


    "Let''s go." Li Sen stood up and waved his hands. Suddenly, more than 100 pieces of parchments were shining in the air, and all the Archduke''s eyes were blazing.


    "In order to show sincerity, the Vatican first came up with the original text of our history." He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "if you find any doubts, I hope Mr. X will raise them immediately."


    "He?" Scolis sneered: "by the years he lived? A mosquito born in the morning and dead at night? "


    "I hold my view that the Marquis is not worthy to be here."


    This time, however, no one paid any attention to him. Everyone pondered over the original history. There''s no time for anything else.


    All the sheepskin scrolls circled together to form a pure white storm. A few seconds later, a broken sheepskin scroll more than one meter long and half meter wide appeared in the sky above St. John''s Cathedral.


    There is a line of red text on it. Xu Yangyi glances at it and records what Jennie once said to him!


    The handwriting is not long. There are ten lines in all. After that, there was a blank.No one spoke again, and no one could sit down. With a step, he had already appeared beside the scroll.


    A pair of hot eyes, almost to swallow those words. Everyone''s face, there are not too many expressions, just eyes flashing complex light, as well as... Behind the strangled hands.


    Dozens of minutes later, all the Archduke returned to their original position again, and everyone was lost in thought.


    "That is to say... The papacy in 600 A.D. is actually a cover? The real purpose is to build the tower of Babel? " Wearing a gorgeous bearskin cape and fingers made of various precious minerals, the dwarf gently knocked on the table: "why do they do that? What''s the reason to call on everyone? Even... There are Chinese, Indian practitioners? "


    "I don''t know." Li Sen shook his head: "I think the real answer, if we can really find the tower of Babel, everything will be untied."


    The dwarf looked at lisen quietly. Lisen''s eyes were like a knife, and then he swept over: "SAIN, steel hammer, you''ve been famous for hundreds of years. Do you question the credibility of the Vatican¡°


    "Although I look down on you sticks. But I have to say that you have a good reputation. " Scolis rubbed his thin chin and pondered, "so, it collapsed? If not, it will be recorded in the literature. "


    "It''s impossible. Practitioners can only erase the five senses of mortals. However, if the tower is a real object, if it is really a "Tongtian tower", once it collapses, no country nearby can exist. " A middle-aged woman said in a deep voice, "it must... It must still exist. My people repay me, and Mr. X says... It''s between the void and the reality. What''s the credibility of this sentence? "


    Leeson nodded solemnly: "it should be credible."


    The scene was silent again. Lawrence got up and said, "let''s go... Everybody."


    "Take out your history text and let''s see what''s hidden in it?"


    In silence, scolis first bit open his finger, a drop of blood in his fingertips condensation. Then... Around countless aura, unexpectedly whirlpool into the blood drop!


    "This is..." at the moment he started, the other nine Archduke stood up.


    Shock, doubt, all staring at scolis''s fingers. Even Antonio, a thousand year old monster, is no exception.


    "Why?" Scolis''s bad, pale spirit of death enveloped his whole body: "do you want to do it?"


    Everyone''s eyes moved, suppressing the shock in their hearts. Then they sat down with their mouths closed.


    "Brush, brush!" All Auras revolved around the blood drop. In a flash, all of them gave out a strange cry. Scoris''s face began to be a little bit paler. In contrast, the blood drop became brighter and brighter, like a ruby hanging from his fingertips, in which there were countless golden runes.


    From such a distance, Xu Yangyi could feel the terrible power in his blood. This power does not belong to the other party at all, but belongs to a kind of dark, long-standing, terrible thing.


    It''s not any power he''s ever felt, it''s "Tao." Truth, the world''s jurisprudence. It''s like people die when they get old. It can''t be violated.


    And


    He looked at an archduke quietly. He didn''t know why. Everyone''s face was shocked.


    "When..." a light ring, blood drops, but in mid air into a blood red aura, floating into the sheepskin roll. In a flash, the sheepskin roll was red.


    "This is the history text of the black witch family." With a cold sweat on his head, scolis covered his chest and gritted his teeth. "It records one thing... Around 400 A.D., the black witch family transported 10000 volumes of magic scrolls, as well as 27 Archduke, eight Prince and three monarchs to the papal Kingdom..."


    He buried his head in breathing, and did not see the Archduke who had just sat down beside him, One by one, they stood up again.


    "Scolis..." the dwarf looked at the scroll and said in a trembling voice, "say it again... What is recorded in the history text of your black witch family?"


    Scoris looked up in amazement. On the scroll, the red light flickered and the words were imprinted. However, just when the first line of text appeared, Teng de and scolis also stood up.


    "What''s this..." he looked at the writing on the parchment in shock: "this... Is not the original history!"


    "This is not the history of the black witch family!"


    His eyes suddenly fierce up, immediately looked at lisengo: "Vatican, I want an explanation!"But no one paid attention to him.


    Because lisengo and Lawrence, they all froze.


    Above, it''s a name.


    A holy name!


    A name they are very familiar with!


    St. Bartholomew¡£


    "St. Bartholomew?" Lawrence and Leeson fell on their knees in an instant and looked at the name in disbelief: "how could this be?"


    "These... Are the twelve disciples of the Lord!"


    "No one, who has been crowned with holy words, shall write in ink or profane his words. How could it be... In the blood of a necromancer? "

 Chapter 558

    Everyone was stunned.


    "Do you know why we were shocked?" It was a long time before the dwarf came back to his senses and looked at him deeply: "the original texts of history, especially the original texts about these legends. It''s the top secret of every family. We never know each other''s history. How to write? What is it? What carrier? "


    "No one knows, but that''s what happened in your original history? No, no, no... I''m not talking about it... "The dwarf''s braided blond hair was flying. The next second, he bit his fingertips, and a drop of ruby blood coagulated:" what I want to say is... The original history of the dwarves is also such a carrier, such a way of recording. "


    He looked at everyone and said, "don''t pretend to be everybody. Look at your performance just now, I''m afraid our top ten families are all the same! It''s all hidden in the blood


    Before he finished, Lawrence''s trembling voice interrupted him: "you''re wrong... It''s not this... It''s not this!"


    "Look around!" All over his white robe, he said hoarsely: "here... Except Mr. X, there are 12 people in all!"


    "What does this... Stand for?"


    "Who dares to think about it?"


    Dead silence.


    Even if all of you here are the supreme Duke of the world, at this moment, you also feel extremely shocked and foggy.


    The twelve apostles, the twelve great princes present here, everything is beyond their imagination.


    "That''s right..." the women of siren family stood up gracefully, with a dignified face, and a drop of blood condensed from their fingertips: "siren family... Is also the same way of recording... With blood as the medium, engraved in the blood."


    "The same goes for the Banlong family." The half dragon man like the demon God stretched out his palm, and a drop of blood in the palm refracted the monstrous red awn.


    "Like the Voldemort family."¡° Like the tagulers. "¡° Like the corvinas. "¡° The elves, too... "


    All the sounds sounded, ten drops of blood, crystal clear, ruby shining in the sky. Lawrence pursed his lips and cut his palms. His voice trembled: "the Vatican... Is still the same..."


    "Lord... Is that your will? If it wasn''t for the reappearance of the tower of Babel, would we never know that all the top families in Europe and the United States have the same inheritance law? Do you mean to tell the people that we were all twelve sects a thousand years ago? "


    "Don''t be funny." Thain steelhammer scoffed solemnly: "do you mean to say that the twelve disciples in Europe and America are all our ancestors? The dwarves never needed such ancestors


    "The descendants of the twelve disciples may be like this?" Scorris sneered, "are you insulting the twelve apostles, or are you insulting us?"


    "The light of the Lord shines on all living beings." Lawrence''s white robes all over, cold hum: "how do you want to explain the scene now?"


    The woman of siren family took a deep breath and the blood in her hand flew out: "just now it was the history text of scoris. It was just an accident. My grandfather would never believe such a ridiculous thing."


    "Brush..." the red light of her blood turned into a blood red aura and attached to the scroll. In the red light, everyone was staring at the scroll.


    Then all the Archduke gritted their teeth, and ten crystal clear, gem like blood drops flew to the scroll. In a flash, the red light was very bright.


    "Silk..." "unbelievable..." "this... I can''t believe it!"¡° Is this the true face of our historical text? So what was passed down from generation to generation? "¡° Must be combined with the Vatican''s original history in order to appear? This... This is incredible. "


    A few minutes later, the red awn stopped, lines of text, all appeared in the parchment. But


    None of them is the original history they should have!


    These families have read all the history. However, this moment is totally different from what they remember! Not words, but


    name!


    St. Peter! St. Andrea! Chief Jacob! The eagle of Saint John! St. Matthew! Philebus! Saint Jacob! St. domer! Saint Simon! Santa Cruz!


    In addition to the previous St. Bartholomew... All of them are the twelve disciples of Jesus!


    In the name of the holy.


    "Oh..." Leeson''s fingers were trembling. In the sky, the sheepskin roll was shining like the gospel of the Lord. His voice was a little erratic: "twelve disciples... Really twelve disciples! What does the Lord mean to us? ""No!" Lawrence stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "one person is missing."


    "Among the twelve apostles of the Lord, the only one who has not been given a holy name..." he turned his head, looked at lisengo with burning eyes, and said word by word: "Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Jesus."


    "Judas."


    Everyone looked in the past, and Li Sen woke up. Then he said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. I''ve dedicated everything to the Lord. I can''t be Judas'' blood. I..."


    "Say less. Mr. lisengo, we are all old acquaintances. " Scorris sneered: "is it true that you draw your blood and give it to your Lord?"


    "No way! I will never be Judas As a devout believer, Li Sen could not believe the fact that his forehead was covered with blue veins.


    Scorris gave him a mocking look: "it''s not you... Is it that simple Marquis over there?"


    "Just him?" He did not hide his disdain in his eyes. He glanced at the silent Xu Yangyi: "he is not from Europe and the United States at all. He can''t match these noble and holy blood."


    "Lisengo." Lawrence took his hand: "I believe in your faith. The Pope is also very confident. Otherwise, it is impossible to appoint you in charge of all the history texts. But it''s probably not blood, it''s a metaphor for the Lord. This is not the time to get tangled up. "


    "Yes..." the woman with the cloak said without emotion: "everything is focused on the tower of Babel. I really want to see how the original historical text will change when the twelve disciples gather together."


    "Don''t hesitate, Mr. lisengo. This is not the time to talk about faith. We have come all the way here, and we have no time to linger with you. " The roar of the sky.


    Li Sen''s face changed several times in a row, and finally clenched his teeth: "OK."


    "No matter what it is, my name can never be related to a traitor like Judas! I have never felt that there is history in my blood! If it''s me... This Council will immediately apply for resigning from the position of Vatican curator and entering... "


    "No one cares where you go." Thain steel hammer grinned his teeth and said, "come on... It''s just the last name. Don''t delay!"


    Li Sen no longer opened his mouth, and slashed his palms. The force was so strong that the blood splashed three feet.


    He didn''t open his mouth and let the blood stream on his hand spread to the ground, his eyes were red with blood.


    One minute... Two minutes. Three minutes went by.


    No change!


    "It''s not me..." he trembled all over, raised his head and cried hoarsely to the sky: "it''s not Ben Da Gong!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to have anything to do with Judas!! Lord... Do you see that! Lisengko will always be your most devout believer! "


    "Not me... Not me! You all see! It''s nothing to do with Ben! "


    He opened his arms, let the blood wet his white robe, laughter full of joy and excitement. But no one can laugh except him.


    "Not him?" Roar of the sky''s thick fingers groped for the dragon''s jaw, he also felt incredible, the scene of the twelve Archduke, twelve disciples, exactly right. Who else is there besides lisengko?


    Is it


    He thought of it, everyone thought of it. Li Sen stopped smiling and looked at him like an eagle.


    The fiery eyes stare at Xu Yangyi. Every one is the projection of the Archduke. Such a huge pressure makes him not breathe well.


    "What? Do you think it''s me Xu Yangyi stood up and bowed with a smile: "is it possible?"


    "It''s impossible. Just dry your blood." Scolis said with a sneer, "boy, you are too young. You have seen too few things. You have a narrow vision, just like a pig knows its own pigsty and trough. It''s stupid. "


    "Constantine''s offering of earth is not a spiritual treasure, it is better than a spiritual treasure. If we want this kind of thing to start, we must fully meet all the conditions. Hundreds of years ago, there was no news of the tower of Babel, and no family tried all means to study the true meaning of the original history. There will not be such an opportunity to combine the history of the Vatican and the ten families. And today, it started. "


    "That is to say... Here, now, it has all the necessary conditions." twelve disciples. The last disciple is not Mr. lisengo. Then... Who will it be? " With a cruel smile on his mouth, he stood up and walked slowly: "I also think you are not Judas. You are not similar to each other at all. Even Judas was once a saint. It''s not a mere Marquis, but it''s just you. ""Under the crown of scoris..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were colder: "do you really think you''ve got me?"


    "Try?" Scolis''s Owl like laughter resounded through the hall: "if a Archduke''s power on the seventh floor can''t drain your blood, what''s his face in New York?"


    "Sand Voice just fell, countless pale fire, from his seven orifices, ominous, extremely ominous! With a chilling aura, as if in a cemetery. Around scolis, make him like a king of the dead.


    Thin palm open, skull like face, showing a bloodthirsty smile: "call the soul."

 Chapter 559

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Endless white ghost fire, with a sharp neighing, straight at Xu Yangyi. Everywhere, black cracks appear in the space, and the tide of the dead is tens of meters high, whistling and swallowing everything on the road!


    However, the next second, outside the tide of the dead, countless green leaves appeared strangely, and the tide of the dead disappeared visibly. In less than five seconds, it''s all gone. There are only death cries in the air.


    "Scoris." A steady voice rang out: "do you look down on me too much?"


    A violent pressure rose from behind everyone. It was the pressure of the illusory Archduke, surpassing everyone on the scene.


    As Antonio''s white hair dances, the leaves and petals composed of infinite aura hover behind him, forming a aura storm of more than 20 meters outside his body. It seems gentle, but in fact it is fierce. Around the ground, air, as if by invisible giant hand grasp, the naked eye visible distortion.


    "Do you have to protect him?" Scolis also dignified dark, if the previous reminder, he did not realize, now, has been very obvious.


    X Behind, actually stands under the prince the strongest Antonio, the big ELF KING!


    There was no answer. The answer was that Antonio put out a finger and pointed it directly into his eyebrow.


    "If it''s in the ancient battlefield, I don''t want to provoke you."


    "But here, believe it or not, you will be annihilated in two hours."


    Silence, all the Archduke did not have a mouth, but coldly moved their position. More than a dozen seats are floating in the air like weightlessness, on which are all the Grand Masters who are ready to make up their time and watch the tiger fight in the mountains.


    "Good." Scolis took back his hand: "seriously, there are not hundreds of thousands of tombs. When I see you, I walk around. Today, I''ll give you face. "


    "But... Let your younger generation take care of their bad mouth." He took a deep glance at Xu Yangyi: "the grand duke can''t be humiliated. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful will have to accept the punishment of death."


    "Let him learn to be respectful. Otherwise, Ben will break his waist. Let him kneel down and lick my shoes. "


    He breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair without looking at Xu Yangyi.


    No one saw that Xu Yangyi''s hand behind him was dead white.


    strength.


    Strength, or strength!


    The strength is not enough. Even if he reluctantly participated in the Dagong meeting, the other party did not pay attention to him at all.


    Some people will worry about his sword, while some madmen will not. In front of such a madman, he deeply feels that he is not strong enough.


    "If you arrive at Archduke that day..." he glanced over the leisurely coffee tasting scorris: "it''s when you fall!"


    "What the Holy See can''t do, I will do it!"


    "As soon as possible." Antonio looked at Xu Yangyi thoughtfully and waved.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t roar. Don''t bully the poor youth. If there are some words, just remember them. To say such a thing here is to seek death.


    Antonio has saved him once and fulfilled his promise. He doesn''t believe that he has to die. Antonio will really protect himself.


    "Brush!" Open your hand, warm blood is cold by the wind, cooling the heart of the vigorous killing, let the boiling thinking completely calm down.


    All eyes were on his hand.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes later, there was no response.


    Li Sen sighed. He didn''t believe Xu Yangyi could show Judas'' name. After all, it was too far away.


    "It''s not him." Lawrence also sighed: "so who is it?"


    "People outside? It''s possible that there are a lot of Vatican troops out there. Anyone can. Scolis is right. Today, he must have put together some "necessary conditions." otherwise... Eh? "


    When everyone thought it was not Xu Yangyi, his hands suddenly rose with a touch of blood red light.


    "This is..." Antonio''s eyes flashed: "the original history?"


    His eyes, incredible to look at Xu Yangyi: "really in his body?"


    "How can it be! He''s an oriental friar! It has nothing to do with the West! Have you become a westerner in a few months since you came to New York? And it has something to do with Judas? "


    All of them were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes were blazing.


    Xu Yangyi himself is all engrossed in looking at the hand.It''s incredible... He didn''t even think that he actually had the original history hidden in his body!


    Lawrence was the first to respond: "come on! Cover it with literature


    Xu Yangyi''s hand as like as two peas, a crystal blood bead was just like the eleven before. It flew out of his palm wound, and he had countless golden records. During the flight, he turned into a bloody light and rushed to the scroll.


    The needle can be heard.


    "Shashasha..." the red light diffused. After a few seconds, the last name appeared on the scroll!


    Judas Iskariot£¡


    Judas Iscariot. Also called... Judas!


    "Look Before the shock was over, Thain suddenly exclaimed, "look, look at the scales!"


    "Brush brush brush..." the name just appeared, twelve holy names issued the red awn, all shining on the scales! In a flash, the golden lines on the scales began to flow like water. Re combination, and finally, into a familiar map.


    World map!


    On this map, there are twelve red dots, eleven of which are dim. There''s only one. It''s shining red!


    "This is..." Lawrence and Leeson looked at each other, and immediately exclaimed, "holy city... Jerusalem!"


    In the room, there was only the sound of the heart beating wildly.


    The secret... Is revealed layer by layer. From the Jihad, to the unseal of the sacred vessels, to the emergence of the historical text, they are pushing forward at all levels. Now, it seems that they have finally lifted a corner of the veil!


    No one spoke, more than a dozen pairs of shocked eyes, conveying each other''s uncertain eyes. After a long time, Lawrence sighed, "I see."


    "From the beginning, the text of history belongs to Mr. X." He looked at everyone: "this is... The difference between flesh and spirit."


    "What is flesh and spirit?" Asked the woman in her cloak.


    "Spiritual?" Li Sen was stunned, then his eyes flashed and his voice was hoarse with excitement: "that''s right... That''s the explanation!"


    "Let me ask you a question first." He turned his head and looked at the crowd with burning eyes: "do you... Believe in the Lord?"


    "I don''t mean, do you believe in this religion, but do you believe in the existence of the Lord?"


    Once again, I am afraid this is the most silent round table meeting of the grand duke in history. For a long time, Thain said faintly: "although I hate you these sticks. However, everyone in Europe and America should believe in the existence of God. "


    "Europe and America are Catholic territory. Catholicism accounts for half of the world''s land and billions of believers. Although we practitioners are not religious, it seems that none of us here has ever raised any objection to Jesus? " The cloak woman said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the spirit." Lawrence said word by word: "the so-called" spiritual "refers to a person who can respect the Lord and do not think, speak or act against the will of God. A Christian should be "spiritual" and live in the image of God. At least you are not against the Lord. That is semi spiritual


    "The opposite is to belong to the body, act freely and yield to the sin of self. And of all the twelve apostles, only one is flesh. "


    "Judas." Exclaimed scoris.


    Li Sen nodded: "yes, from the beginning, he took refuge in the devil and sold the owner for 30 silver coins. But... All of us here are semi spiritual. This man of flesh is only one who never believes in the Lord. That''s it... "


    He looked deeply at Xu Yangyi: "I''m sorry you are not a believer of the Lord. But it doesn''t matter. Faith cannot be forced. And now, you are the only one who really belongs to the flesh


    "We can deduce the real conditions for the original text of history. The twelve apostles are called the twelve sects in the Old Testament. The people who signed this document are probably descendants of the twelve tribes. Don''t know why, blood differentiation to now, become so complicated. However, the real starting condition for it is to have people related to the twelve tribes - I guess, maybe not directly under the tribes, but also broadly related to the tribes. "


    "The gathering of twelve people is the real condition to open this historical text. If it were not for today''s coincidence, we would never have thought that what he needed was a broad distinction between "spiritual" and "physical."


    "So what does it mean?" Roar of the sky rubbed his chin and pondered.


    "It''s easy." Lawrence and Leeson looked at each other: "I guess these 12 places. This is where the real "key" to the tower of Babel is buried. Eleven dim, you see, are all in Europe and America. Only here... "He pointed to the scales: "holy city, Jerusalem... One of the three major sects in the world, holy city of the church! It''s red. I think it means "extremely dangerous" and "no access for the spiritual."


    "That is to say..." the cloak woman seemed to glance at Xu Yangyi: "here, we need the ''flesh'' to get it back?"


    "Moreover, it should be the flesh that awakens the original text of history." Lawrence added: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the holy city of one of the three major religions in the world. Comparable to the Vatican, a prince is indispensable. The holy city of Jerusalem has never been allowed to go without permission. There are only three ways to get in. "


    He put up three fingers: "first, ordinary people are high officials."


    "Second, peacekeeping forces."


    "Three, those who surpass the prince."


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time before he said, "that is to say, I''m going to Jerusalem alone. I''m going to dress up as a peace keeping force from one of the three major religions, from the eyes of their prince and Archduke, to find out where the key fragments are?"


    "Do you really think I can come back? Will not be slapped into powder by the prince? "

 Chapter 560

    "It''s one of the three major religions, the holy city of Christianity. It used to be a holy city shared by two major sects. " Xu Yangyi did not retreat to look at you, he is not not not to go, but do not make clear their concerns, to go can only be death!


    He has no doubt that Jerusalem is half a point weaker than the Vatican. Otherwise, the Vatican would not have never crossed the middle east line.


    The territory is divided. Whoever crosses the border in disorder is like a war. The Pope is a known prince, who dare not cross the border. We can imagine the strength of the masses in the holy city of Jerusalem.


    In the world, there are two billion Catholics and two Christian denominations with one mother*** Teach, but there are 1.7 billion people! Even if the strength of the holy city Jerusalem is a little weak, it will never be much weaker!


    "It''s not that I won''t go. On the contrary, I really want to go. But it doesn''t mean going blindly. " There was a glow in his heart. In a deep voice.


    Jerusalem... Israel, Pakistan''s contention zone, there... Is very close to China.


    "Now I can''t go back, I can''t get to the golden elixir, and I can''t get rid of the past" guilt ". To go back is to seek death..." he clenched his fist: "but... I really want to have a look again..."


    "How were those people in Nanzhou? Did I involve them... Xingtian, Canglong... I''m sorry for them, Israel does not say that there are too many Chinese enterprises in Pakistan. Maybe... I can know a lot of useful things... "


    In his eyes, a touch of sadness flashed, and then turned into firmness: "I must ask who was wrong that year."


    "You have your righteousness, and I have mine. I... don''t agree with you. "


    "But only you can go." Lawrence pondered for a moment and said, "sometimes it''s four o''clock in the evening. What''s more, it''s six or seven o''clock in the morning


    I think that if the readers who are reading this book have the ability, please come to support us. The subscription is very cheap. Really, two yuan tickets are enough for a few days. More importantly


    Please don''t let piracy get into the habit, There are enough industries to kill, please cultivate a little sense of authenticity!


    Don''t take other people''s efforts for granted


    pS It''s the last week. It''s 2:00 tomorrow~~


    3 I''m even more tired~~


    Finally, I plan to lose weight this yea

 Chapter 561

    "No problem." All the big buses changed their eyes and nodded: "three years."


    "In three years, even if these fragments are scattered in the pyramid, my grandfather will be able to get it out!"¡° Hehe... The key to the door of Babel Tower, I am also curious about what it is and where it is scattered. "¡° Everybody... I''ll see you in three years. One person and one piece. Don''t let others laugh. "


    "Brush brush brush..." all the whirlpool, spinning again. Scolis looked at the whirlpool of ten auras behind him and shrugged: "happy time always goes too fast. It''s not easy for the family to support the Archduke''s projection from afar. Goodbye, everyone. Three years later... "


    He took a meaningful look at Xu Yangyi: "goodbye."


    "If you are only a marquis, you can still come back in Jerusalem... Furfurfuru..."


    People soon left, before leaving, Antonio gave Xu Yangyi a small storage ring, which was a high-quality Elven corpse.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t return to the hotel. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to tell Yue Zhenren about it.


    Babel Tower this cake is too big for him to finish. Mr. Yue has cooperated with him. If we don''t tell each other now, the other party will know such a big move sooner or later. At that time, the honeymoon period of the two people will have cracks.


    In the old buildings of Chinatown, Mr. Yue quietly listens to Xu Yangyi''s narration with a teacup in his hand. He looked very dignified and did not speak.


    Angel, as if he had heard nothing, quietly poured tea and water for them. In these things, the beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes has the style of a Chinese woman.


    If she didn''t take the initiative, if she didn''t carry too many things now, would she agree to the other party


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes quietly passed angel''s body, his waist, snow-white skin, movie star''s face, cheerful personality, and most importantly, he was a monk. It seems that I don''t hate all this, does it?


    Have the feeling of heartbeat?


    He didn''t deny it, he did.


    However, he also did not like the aggressive confession, and did not want to destroy his pace.


    "Boy..."


    So, do you hate her?


    The answer is yes, but it seems not so sure. Being pursued by such a beautiful woman, a man will feel a little excited.


    "Boy!" Yue Zhenren let Xu Yangyi come back to himself with a cold hum, and immediately replied respectfully, "what did you say?"


    "I said..." the face of Mr. Yue was not good: "good looking?"


    £¿£¿


    "Is benzhenren''s daughter good-looking?" Master Yue waved. Angel squatted down like a Persian cat. His fingers crossed the golden waves and he snorted: "it''s very face... My daughter has never told any friar to pursue him. You''re very good..."


    Originally, he wanted to talk about the tower of Babel, but he didn''t know why, Seeing Xu Yangyi''s eyes floating to angel''s body, he can''t help but digress from the topic.


    "I don''t know what''s good with you! Looks ok, the realm is not empty Dan! A bad debt! China has a big criminal record! Europe and America have provoked several families! You''re a troublemaker, aren''t you! Do you know the golden mean! also! What about the bride price?! I haven''t seen any betrothal gifts yet! Besides, which son-in-law and father-in-law robbed the apple?! Did Kong Rong let Li learn! No, How did you graduate from primary school? "


    "No morality, no integrity! I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young! How does the real person''s daughter like this three no friars! There''s no backstage in the family! Return the tower of Babel?! Are you going to let my daughter live alone? "


    The more he said, the more angry he was. With a big wave of his hand, he pointed to the door: "roll!"


    Angel coughed softly: "Dad... Didn''t you say I had to marry him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Zhenren is silent.


    He began to wonder if angel was his own daughter. How could he come to tear down his father''s stage at this time?


    Xu Yang Yi wiped the spittle star son that wipes all over the face, dry cough: "if have no accident, younger generation conjectures, within ten years, younger generation must advance to build base big full."


    "Ha ha ha... Arrogant! Be presumptuous Yue Zhenren finally found a place to vent his nameless anger. His saliva fell like rain, and a finger like a golden cudgel lit in front of Xu Yangyi''s nose: "what do you think Da Yuanman is? How much do you say? At most, Huaxia is a hundred great consummation! what about you? Open your mouth and say big round! be overbearing! I will never agree with your marriageIn fact, I didn''t want it?


    Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile and agreed with Mr. Yue''s words. However, the next second, Mr. Yue''s face became overcast again: "what do you mean?"


    "Happy face? You''re happy not to marry Ben''s daughter?! My daughter is not worthy of you! well? How dare you open a dyeing shop? Believe it or not, I will fan you back to China at once! "


    Well, it''s not nodding or shaking now.


    At the same time, he felt that he wanted to fight for himself.


    "Dad." Angel didn''t take it seriously at all. He tasted his tea leisurely: "mind my business."


    "Where do I care?"?! I''m teaching him a lesson! " Mr. Yue clapped the table and roared. All the tea cups on the table were ringing: "this is the communication between men! You don''t understand! Is your father going to hurt you?! Ah


    This time angel stopped talking.


    Yue Zhen spent more than an hour in general training. Then he looked at Xu Yangyi contentedly and hummed: "in a word, if you want to marry Benren''s daughter, you still have to practice. Betrothal gifts can''t be less. A bunch of elixirs of golden elixir level, I think you''re fast. This one can have. In addition, I decided to invest in a Huaxia Dandao company. I think this company can also have... "


    continue.


    After two hours, Xu Yangyi''s buttocks hurt. As if he had just had enough training, Mr. Yue finally turned to the topic: "you finally want to get your father-in-law''s family. I''m very pleased. However, I still advise you not to go to this place."


    "Jerusalem, the holy city, you don''t have no chance to come out alive. According to you, after three years, you will have the magic weapon of the family for the yuan baby level old monster. I''m afraid Jerusalem can''t think of anyone who dares to cross rivers and seas in it. The chance for you to come out is not too small. But... There must be some strange things in it. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. "


    Angel sipped her lips and gently put down her cup.


    This man


    What a nuisance! Very annoying!


    Can''t you just enjoy the romance?


    Is it interesting to be so tired?


    Not for eternity, just for once, this is her understanding of emotion. She didn''t want this man to fall in Jerusalem before she had one.


    Even she knows the horror of that place.


    "But have you ever thought about it?" Yue Zhenren said in a deep voice: "even if you take back the key, once you enter the tower of Babel, it''s really dangerous. The top ten families in Europe and America have a long history, among which there is a theocratic family such as tirason. At that time, you only have one person, and you have to face the most elite teams of the top ten families. And then there''s the tagul family that''s always had a grudge against you. Can you really come out alive? "


    "What''s more, all this is based on conjecture. What if you guess that" you can find the way to the tower of Babel with the key "


    "But if you don''t try, you''ll never find it." Xu Yangyi firmly said: "moreover, some things on the tower are closely related to the younger generation. If I don''t go, I''m not good at thinking. I may become the devil of the younger generation. "


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Yue didn''t persuade him. Instead, he nodded with appreciation: "well, go. If the friar can''t cut the thorns with Jin, how dare he talk about the golden elixir? "


    He glanced at Xu Yangyi: "three years later, I will come here and give you a little gift."


    "Yes."


    After leaving the residence of Mr. Yue and returning to the hotel, Xu Yangyi immediately whispered to Zhao Ziqi in his mind.


    The boy said he was sleeping, but he didn''t get up. Occasionally, he felt the other party''s spirit fluctuated several times. Only a few days ago did he feel more and more active. He asked Antonio to find the body.


    With the call of Xu Yangyi, Zhao Ziqi finally woke up. Eyes are full of circles, a pair of did not wake up appearance: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Ziqi." Xu Yangyi took out the body: "my brother is going to a very dangerous place. He may not be able to come back. I promised a lot of people, a lot of things. I don''t think it''s done. I want to start with you. "


    Suddenly, he Leng Leng: "you... Built the foundation?"


    Zhao Ziqi seemed to be stunned. He looked at himself several times, and suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "really... Really built the foundation?! I, I thought I was dreaming


    Xu Yangyi felt his excitement and said with a smile, "what''s the change?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Zhao Ziqi said excitedly: "I don''t know about the others, but I seem to be able to manipulate some of the breath of the underworld. I, I don''t know if I can control the corpse... The cultivation method of Tongyou Tong in the foundation period is in the Zhao family in China... "As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared. Xu Yangyi felt that his excited mood was like a seedling beaten by frost, and gradually came down.


    Silence, everyone knows why.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s none of your business..." Zhao Ziqi said in a stuffy voice: "this is what we Zhao family are willing to go to... You have made it clear to us that it''s dangerous... Friars... This, this is quite normal... Ha ha... "

 Chapter 562

    Although the cover up is very good, Xu Yangyi also hears the other party''s voice with a trace of choking.


    He is homesick.


    Think about the family, the people. Anyone who sleeps all the year round and has no body and wakes up without any family care, I''m afraid that ordinary teenagers have already cried.


    "Brother promised that in the future, I will take you back to Nanzhou and take back everything that belongs to us."


    Zhao Ziqi reluctantly laughed: "it''s OK, since I''m gone, I don''t want to... There are Jindan real people there..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles. The next second, an extremely powerful aura rises from his body.


    Mountains and seas, such as the abyss, such as the mountain. If it''s in a place with strict grades like Huaxia, I''m afraid that all the gas refining and foundation construction on site will kneel down in the early stage!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and felt the vigorous spiritual power coming from his fist. He once thought how powerful Qianren was. Now, standing in front of him, he was afraid that if he could not say a word, he would have to kneel down.


    "This, this is... Building the foundation... No! later stage?! Later stage of foundation construction?! Brother, are you in the late stage of foundation building? " Zhao Ziqi was stunned for two seconds, and then made an incredible Scream: "no, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Brother, you, you''ve only practiced for 60 years, haven''t you? How, how can we find the Jindan Avenue? "


    "The meeting of karma." Xu Yangyi laughed and put away the spirit: "boy, now I believe my brother can take you back?"


    The two have the same spiritual sense. If we felt that Zhao Ziqi was forced to smile before, the golden elixir is too far away and terrible for him. That''s no longer a creature in the world. I never thought that I could return to China.


    He can only let himself not think, but, Huaxia is their root, where their blood and soul are, how can he not think?


    However, he now feels that Zhao Ziqi''s mood is just like the fireworks of the Spring Festival. I didn''t expect that after sleeping for such a long time, Xu Yangyi went to such a degree!


    "Brother, you are so good!" He waved his fist excitedly and said, "it''s too fierce!"!! Sixty years! 60 years later! I''m afraid Huaxia will take you as the seed in the seed soon! It''s not as powerful as you


    "I''ll take you back." Xu Yangyi firmly said: "where we leave, we have to go back. Just walk back. I want to go from the west, through Tibet and Xinjiang, all the way to Nanzhou, and we will take back everything that belongs to us. "


    "Well! I trust you! Brother, you can do it Zhao Ziqi bit his lips and nodded like a turnip.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept to the body: "come on, try."


    "My brother specially found it for you."


    Zhao Ziqi''s spirit body appeared from Xu Yangyi''s body and rushed to the body. Then, a cheering came from the air: "this man... Is very talented! Much better than Ziqi before! Brother, where did you get it? You''re amazing


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, just use it. He belongs to you now."


    There is no answer. He knows that Zhao Ziqi can''t wait to merge with the corpse. He doesn''t disturb the other party, but keeps silent outside.


    A full day later, the body opened its eyes.


    "Ziqi." Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened and said immediately.


    The genie''s face became ruddy gradually, and his body began to move slightly. A pair of blue eyes opened, and his golden hair was flying. Zhao Ziqi was so excited that he was using his long lost body.


    "Great! Great Every movement made his eyes red, and he danced everywhere for half an hour before he stood in front of Xu Yangyi and bowed deeply: "brother, thank you..."


    The voice is a little weeping. Xu Yang Yi rubbed his head: "my promise, so many years later to achieve, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Ziqi shook his head desperately: "no, brother, I can understand. Such a high-quality body, not to mention refining gas, I''m afraid I can''t get it in the middle of building foundation! You promised to help me rebuild my body, but you can find any one


    "You didn''t, but you found me such a good body. Even if you don''t look for it, I won''t. I dare not say anything. But you didn''t! "


    His eyes were a little red. He followed Xu Yangyi''s action of rubbing his head and hugged each other deeply. His voice was a little weeping: "brother, thank you, really! I know I''m young and I don''t know how to express myself, but... Really, thank you. "


    "How old a child you are, and you are not young." Xu Yangyi hugged each other with a smile and patted each other''s waistcoat: "don''t worry, after a while, we''ll go back to China."


    "But I sleep all the year round." Zhao Ziqi broke away from each other and was about to laugh. Suddenly, his face started to look strange. He coughed lightly and asked redly, "what... Brother Xu... Does the elves have that...""Which one?" Xu Yangyi is baffled.


    "That..." Zhao Ziqi''s face turned more red. Ten seconds later, he gritted his teeth and pointed between his legs: "that one..."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly realized, also Leng: "you have not?"


    Zhao Ziqi smoked the corner of his mouth, as if to cry: "this is really not..."


    I''m Cao!


    Xu Yangyi almost scolded.


    Antonio is cheating!!


    Yes, he remembered that the elves are men and women! Any spirit has been since ancient times!


    "So..." he also felt that it was too bloody: "when you go back to China, my brother will help you find another one? You... Use this for the time being? Of course, if you need something, my brother will help you find it right away. "


    "No more." Zhao Ziqi also felt embarrassed. Sihao was short of a crucial thing. It was a shame. The key was that he didn''t want to let go of his body: "first... That''s it. By the way, brother, you said you were going to a very dangerous place? Where is it? "


    Xu Yangyi is not easy to follow this awkward topic, and he digs off the topic: "you don''t have to worry, you just wait here. Europe and America, we have one last thing. My brother must finish it before he can go back to China without any distractions. "


    He looked deeply at the roof: "if you''re lucky, this is the end of it, and it''s time for me to hit the golden elixir."


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Ziqi immediately jumped up: "I want to go too!"


    "No way." Xu Yangyi immediately shook his head: "this matter, you can''t go. My brother is going to Jerusalem. You are a drag when you go


    If there is one, he has to say it again.


    "I, I''m not!" Zhao Ziqi''s face turned red immediately. With a stamp of his foot, a circle of black transmission array appeared immediately. At the same time, a dead and silent atmosphere immediately enveloped him. But then, his whole breath disappeared!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    I can see Zhao Ziqi, but I can''t feel his aura in any case.


    You know, his spiritual knowledge is better than the monks in the realm of Xudan! I can''t feel the aura of a friar at the beginning of foundation building!


    "What''s this?" He solemnly looked at Zhao Ziqi and asked.


    "Great!" Zhao Ziqi said: "the name of huangquan array can transfer all the aura within one meter to another world! Ten minutes! ha-ha! This is my life saving skill


    "What about the attackers?"


    Zhao Ziqi immediately said: "no..."


    Xu Yangyi was silent.


    He admitted that this move might be of great help to his trip to Jerusalem, but he was still reluctant to go with Zhao Ziqi.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhao Ziqi shook his head: "brother, don''t persuade me. I''ve been boarding in your body. You didn''t drive me away... You know, when you said in Danxia palace that you wanted to help me rebuild my body, I didn''t believe it at all. When I got to Nanzhou, I really felt that you would do it. This body is given by you. We are together. We must go back together! "


    "Even if you can''t come back, I''ll be in Europe and America alone. A fool like me will die sooner or later... So, brother, let me go with you! I know that Jerusalem, the holy city of the three religions, is probably the largest and strongest religious holy city in the world, and the Vatican can''t match it. But I''d rather go back with you than wait here alone. I''m also a monk! "


    Looking at the handsome faces of the elves, there was a serious expression like a child, inexplicably disobeying, but Xu Yangyi didn''t smile.


    After a long time, he said: "you must promise that when you arrive, you must listen to me, and you must never act privately."


    "I promise."


    "If there is an unavoidable danger, don''t worry about me. You must go first."


    "I..."


    "Yes or no?"


    "Good..." for a long time, Zhao Ziqi gritted his teeth: "I... Try my best."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, put away his serious expression, grinned, rubbed his head and said, "have a rest. Tomorrow, my brother will take you to a familiar old place. "


    "Where?" Zhao Ziqi''s eyes are shining: "Disneyland?"


    "No..." Xu Yangyi flicked his forehead: "open the clouds."


    Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, then immediately excited mouth: "brother... I know! Ten years is coming, isn''t it? Do you want to build a foundation"No. Ten years. " Xu Yangyi looked out of the window with a smile: "however, I think that the aura of hundreds of millions of people in the three years of" O-type blood in the world of practice "is enough to push me to the completion of foundation building!"


    "It''s too early or too late for them?"


    That night, he took Zhao Ziqi on a good trip to New York.


    No flight. Take your time. Don''t worry about money at all. The bank card given by the corvinas family to Xu Yangyi is six figures. Money in the mortal world is not very important to the practice world, especially for a great magician who holds the "key" and is able to strike the Duke in his later period.


    The white cross, after he filled in the form, also had a card with six digits. However, he didn''t want to have much to do with other psychics, so he didn''t decide to go to class.


    The next day, they flew over Bermuda and rushed under the sea.


    With more and more in-depth, the Bodhisattva on Xu Yangyi''s chest radiates the golden light of Tao. No one can go to Kaiyun except him. Only he is recognized as the master of Kaiyun.


    Dream of beast... No moon... Pengcheng... Wumie... Floating clouds


    Under the shaking water, he seemed to see a bloody battle in the clouds when he first entered the foundation. Holding Zhao Ziqi''s hand, his eyes were hazy, and a touch of golden light had appeared below.


    "Boom..." a strange black hole rips open in the water, and the water can''t be poured in at all. At this moment, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi shoot in like sharp arrows.


    Inside, it''s a long black corridor. They were flying for 24 hours. The front suddenly opens up.


    "Brush..."


    Blue sky, white clouds, the sea, two people appear again in the open clouds above.


    At the same time, all the aura alarm instruments in the cloud, no matter which country, all "buzz" to scream.


    "Alert, alert."


    "World class aura intrusion detected, repeat, world class aura intrusion detected. Location, X: 1382, Y: 2071. "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    However, it''s still three o''clock today


    Because, suddenly remembered is the Lantern Festival~~


    I wish all readers a happy Lantern Festival!!!


    I also wish that this book will get better and better~~


    It''s a clich ¨¦: the first time I wrote fantasy, I wanted to write a book because I saw that ordinary people could get into the Tao. Maybe there were a lot of errors in the beginning. My own feeling was that since the first golden elixir auction, I went in the wrong direction. However, I felt that after returning to the earth, It''s back~~


    Shivering


    Three shifts from time to time ~ ~ in the future

 Chapter 563

    Two and a half years, fleeting.


    Two and a half years later, Xu Yangyi sat in the sky above the endless sea, below which was already covered with black coffins.


    It seems calm, but in fact, all the satellites are anchored on him.


    "Three years..." in the office of the newly established "Shangchen special action team" in Shangchen, an old man with white hair, his eyes like an eagle, looked at the monitor, and the red dot on it was motionless: "two and a half years ago, this adult came here, and it was motionless in the sky. We immediately set up a special action team... I didn''t expect this adult to sit for so many years! "


    "Why don''t you shoot him down with a weapon?" A new senior high school nearby said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that * * he could not die in the past!"


    "I also believe that * * works for him. However, the premise is to hit The old man shook his head and grinned bitterly: "I''m afraid he will be able to leave at the moment of discovery. And once he left, all the big men in the cloud would die. No one dares to take the risk. To tell you the truth, if he doesn''t do it now, it''s the best situation. "


    "Besides, this adult said that he would leave after the day of celestial burial."


    The senior colonel was stunned: "I said why the sky burial festival was held seven years in advance..."


    "That''s what he wants, too." The old man looked at the screen with great emotion: "powerful... This is really powerful, completely surpassing human beings. There is no problem in destroying a city. We can only give him what he wants. There is no room for bargaining... I hope he won''t be too greedy... "


    At this moment, all the instruments rang.


    "Here we go!" Everyone, all dignified.


    It did start.


    On the sea, Xu Yangyi looks dignified. The sky burial Festival officially begins today, which is the only place where he can absorb spiritual power. With the arrival of noon. The whole sea of open clouds, aura.


    In three years, more than 100000 coffins were lying on the sea, and the boiling aura wrapped in all directions made him almost unable to breathe.


    At the moment, all of us in Chen''s country have put off all our work and are looking at the satellite''s graphics.


    In the image, the delicate figure didn''t hide himself at all, and suddenly burst out thousands of blue lights on his body. A blue whirlpool suddenly appeared behind him and slowly rotated. In less than 30 seconds, the original 10 meter blue whirlpool had expanded to more than 100 meters!


    As if the blue cloud cave appeared in the air, with the rotation of the vortex, Xu Yangyi looked up to the sky and roared, and the whole sea began to shake.


    "Hua la..." sea water flooding, forming layers of waves. There are more than 100000 coffins in the harbor. The lid of the coffin makes a sound, and then a thick layer of fog spreads over the sea, and it gets thicker and thicker.


    "This is..." on Chen domestic, the chairman took a cold breath: "aura?"


    "Such a thick aura?" Next to him, the Premier held a teacup, pursed his mouth and said with emotion: "no matter how many times I have watched it, I feel soul stirring... How can a person achieve this situation..."


    "Ah..." in the center of endless sea, Xu Yangyi raised his head and felt the feeling of this long lost aura washing his whole body and moistening every meridian.


    Four times the power of the whirlpool spin like a turbine. If it''s an ordinary person, the aura of twenty or thirty thousand Yue''s daughter''s whole life is absolutely enough to make the other party more successful, but he can''t.


    Everything needs a price, powerful at the same time, it brings four times the difficulty of advanced.


    "Fortunately, I won kaiyunjie that day." He took a deep breath. When he got here, he clearly felt how terrible the absorption of quadruple spiritual power was.


    However, never regret.


    How can we become stronger without paying the price?


    "Come on..." without a trace of reservation, the aura of more than 100000 yuenu''s life came back crazily. This kind of feeling has not been seen for a long time... Unlike golden apple, every trace of these auras is stationed in the body. A strong feeling, quietly rising.


    "Boom, boom..." open the cloud, all the countries'' monitors are watching here, they see, a white aura, rising from a coffin, Xu Yangyi is like a magnet, the aura in the mid air is surging, layers of peaks.


    "This is the spirit Master!" Someone sighed.


    "30%... 60%... 65%..." in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the golden light overflowed, and in his body, his spiritual power became stronger and stronger. All the previous accumulation is exploding at this moment. Originally, no friar dared to use this method. If there were too many auras in the outside world, it would immediately lead to their own inability to control, which would lead to aura riots. If it is light, it will become mortal. If it is heavy, it will explode and die.


    However, Xu Yangyi is different. He has never relaxed his cultivation. He is not the same as other monks. His aura is always full. His meridians have never dried up, coupled with the expansion and rotation of the body, which makes him like a hungry king of stomach, waiting for the once-in-a-decade feast.The whirlpool of double spiritual power has been filled for less than three hours. Now it''s time to pour aura into the quadruple vortex. And the whole aura of Kaiyun has only disappeared by a third.


    "Big round, more than enough!"


    At this moment, however, he suddenly frowned.


    The body is changing.


    At the moment when the cultivation quickly hit the threshold of great perfection, there were many hexagonal blue light walls on the periphery of the virtual spirit immortal body.


    At first, it was just a flash, which was almost unknown to the naked eye. However, as he felt the aura in his body approaching the 100% threshold, these walls of light continued to shine, and even wrapped the whirlpool in the elixir field into a fist sized ball!


    "What''s this?" His thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly stretched out, with an irrepressible excitement in his tone: "condensate... Chengdan?"


    All of a sudden, "hum..." a light ring, he no longer had time to see. Open your eyes at once. A touch of hot joy quietly flashed.


    Just now, the second Reiki vortex, which represents four times of Reiki power, gave off a dazzling blue light. An indescribable sense of fullness passed like an electric current.


    He didn''t open his mouth and clenched his fist.


    It''s still the fist. However, every muscle, every blood, can feel unparalleled explosive power.


    "Hum." He snorted, and the spirit power carried away his whole body. In an instant, every bone clattered. His height has grown two or three centimeters.


    The foundation is full!


    Even in China, there are only a few people who are full. In the later period of foundation construction, he was qualified to win the golden elixir. Da Yuanman, you can see the door of Jindan!


    The aura dragon and snake walk, without a trace of pain, but the river into the sea, everything is under control.


    Before the ordeal, the general cultivation of bitter monks, now all turned into strength, repay themselves. He gazed at the palm of his hand, breathed a long sigh of relief, and patted it gently down.


    "Boom!!"


    With this understatement, the sea seems to be hit by a legendary monster! A huge palm shape, suddenly appeared on the sea, a radius of 300 meters, has already broken through the 100 meter magic power range of building foundation!


    The splash of waves and the sunlight refracted from the aura of thick fog make Xu Yangyi a confused paradise. It''s like the sky is upside down and the rain is pouring down. The picture is beautiful, with the dignity of worship.


    "Woo..." with a buzz, a huge figure over 20 meters flew upside down and gave out an inexplicable wail.


    It''s a sperm whale.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes calmed down after ecstasy and looked around him.


    At this moment, time seems to stop.


    It''s like a paradise for marine life around. All kinds of nameless fish, sharks and whales are swept into the air by the floating palm and become a marine museum in the sky.


    Throw, fall, perfect parabola.


    Under them, the palmprint is more than 100 meters deep, and infinite sea water pours into it, forming a huge sea cave.


    There''s no sound in front of the monitor.


    Only a pair of shocking eyes.


    It''s not that I can''t speak, but I don''t know what to say at all. This is beyond human''s imagination. It never happened in Kaiyun! No one can think of it, it''s a human hand!


    It is majestic to strive for the heavenly work.


    I don''t know how long later, in a room as quiet as a morgue, an old man with three Venus on his shoulder scolded the first swearing words after carrying three stars.


    Time seems to be static, a few seconds later, with bursts of "boom" sound of falling into the water, the marine life of the fish in the pond, 300 meters of sea water falling into the sea, is a burst of chaos.


    "Five times more than before." Xu Yangyi takes back his hand. Looking inside, sure enough, the whirlpool of double and four times spiritual power has expanded a lot.


    The quality is still the same, but the quantity is increased according to the percentage.


    "But..." his eyes moved to the position of the virtual immortal body in the Dantian, and his eyes were burning for a minute. Then he looked at the aura of the outside world, and took a deep breath. In the blue whirlpool, the golden apple and the golden awn suddenly flourished!


    "In half a year, I have to go to Jerusalem, the holy city. Now... There are at least fifty or sixty thousand auras left to devour. How can I miss this opportunity?"


    "The hexagonal light wall above the aura vortex is not just the light wall... It''s the omen of ningdan! Now, one more point, one more card. This little bit of golden elixir might save my life. ""Come on..."


    As his voice just fell, the suppressed golden apple in Dantian burst out with thousands of golden lights! Will he completely shrouded in the golden light, a fierce than before dozens of times... No, is a completely different quality of attraction, suddenly burst out!


    "It''s!" At the same time, all the people who pay attention to this place in Kaiyun world scream out.


    The fog was too thick to see Xu Yangyi himself. However, they could see that Xu Yangyi''s white aura seemed to be pulled by something, and began to gather and rotate towards one place. Finally, a white tornado was formed!


    As if there is an invisible mouth below, swallowing these auras!


    No one could say anything more. Everyone looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. No one ever thought that human cultivation could reach this level!


    "Is this really a spiritual master?" For a long time, the defense minister of a country sat down with a wry smile on his face: "he... Can be regarded as a deity... for a long time

 Chapter 564

    Xu Yangyi didn''t know this, even if he knew it, he just sneered at it? It''s far from the real gods.


    In the body, the meridians finally have a sense of expansion. But at this moment, countless runes suddenly appeared on the golden apple.


    "Shashasha..." with the glittering of the golden light, all the aura that entered the body gathered into the whirlpool where the Golden Apple was. Then, the colorful aura light spots flew out of the whirlpool and filled the whole body.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "it... Is purifying aura automatically?"


    He remembered what he had seen at the beginning. The Golden Apple was absorbing and purifying all the time. Unexpectedly, it was still in the process of purification!


    "But what are these colorful auras? "Five elements?"


    He didn''t think about it any more. He couldn''t miss the opportunity. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could feel the essence of these light spots.


    With this tornado like inhalation of aura, the hexagonal light wall in the sea of aura flickers wildly.


    The fog is getting thick again.


    One day later, the tornado dissipated, the fog faded, leaving only the figure sitting in the air. It seems the same as before, but even in front of the monitor, everyone can feel that this person is completely different from before.


    If... Before, it was a wolf, now, it is a tiger.


    And... The change has not stopped.


    Many colorful lights burst out from every pore of Xu Yangyi. After more than ten hours, many black auras were rejected from his pores. It''s like millions of years of evolution, but it''s condensed to a few years, a few months.


    There was silence in front of all the monitors.


    "Monster..." for a long time, a president left the room with a long sigh.


    "Inform all troops that they must not enter that area in any case. There, as an absolute no go zone. Even a plane can''t fly by. "


    What else are you looking at?


    What else to see?


    Anyway... For Kaiyun, it''s already the same existence as the master. If you give him time, he can kill nearly a billion people here.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Six months later, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes again.


    With his opening, the surrounding space, even issued a kind of unbearable sound.


    "Xudan..." his eyes revealed a kind of emotion, and a kind of disbelief. He never thought that he really stepped into the door of Jindan.


    "No..." he took a deep look inside: "it''s just a little bit... Just a little bit!"


    "The whole Kaiyun world, three years of Reiki supply, is not enough! I can''t even condense the power of the golden elixir, but I can feel it. It''s almost the last point! "


    "Kaka kaka..." he shook his hand hard. In his body, beyond a swirling cyan whirlpool, infinite and substantial colorful shells surrounded by layers, just like the debris outside the black hole in space.


    Only one step away from the realm of Xudan!


    The shell of the golden elixir has been formed. When these shells can be completely closed, the aura runs from the outside to the inside and from the body to the elixir. Is the real realm of virtual Dan!


    Then, little by little, round this empty pill full of cracks. There is no crack left after grinding, that is


    Jindan.


    World supreme!


    Now, he has seen this step. Infinitely approaching the realm of Xudan!


    "The only difference is..." his eyes pondered: "I have never heard of multicolored, golden elixir."


    "Any Friar''s gold elixir has its own color. It has never been recorded." He looked suspiciously at the swirling shells. But soon, I let go.


    "Almost anything else."


    He frowned and tapped his fingers on his knee: "what a terrible number of auras I clearly feel... But I can''t fill my channels. Ordinary foundation building, I''m afraid thirty or fifty thousand is enough for him to advance into the golden elixir, four times the spiritual power, and also enough to condense a trace of the power of the Great Duke. However... Every time I feel that I touch the door, I can''t grasp it. "


    The chance has not come.


    After pondering for an hour, he sighed: "the golden elixir... Should not be able to pass simply by accumulating spiritual power. Maybe it needs some other things."


    "But this is not the time to think about it." He pondered and stood up: "this seat has exceeded the agreed period for a few days, I think... Those Archduke, you are in a hurry."He looked up at the sky, the sky was high, the clouds were light, the clouds were thousands of miles, the migratory birds spread their wings, and couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring. The sound vibrates a hundred miles.


    "Holy city... Jerusalem, my seat, is coming!"


    "Brush!" He turned into a streamer and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Next to the monitor, before the heads of state could breathe a sigh of relief, they all stood up in shock!


    "Boom..." on the huge screen, as Xu Yangyi rushes into the bottom of the sea, a huge sea cave is formed!


    It''s 500 meters in a circle!


    The endless ocean current, like a waterfall, pours into the bottom. Those marine creatures who don''t know what happened, whine and roll, like a biological storm, fall into the sea cave.


    "This..." a head of state trembled: "what kind of monster is he..."


    That night, Xu Yangyi returned to the earth. And Zhao Ziqi made the final preparation, the next day, he stepped into St. John''s Cathedral.


    Lawrence personally welcomed him, and immediately led him into the innermost room. With a wave of his hand, everything was cut off.


    "Here you are at last." He repressed his excitement and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you think the younger generation won''t come?"


    Lawrence didn''t answer. He wiped the storage ring on his hand and handed it to Xu Yangyi.


    "Everything you want is in it." He patted Xu Yangyi''s hand deeply, and his eyes were burning: "in half a month, the three-year gate of Jerusalem is about to open. You have to get to Pakistan in one day. You... "


    Suddenly his eyes flashed and he looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    Xu Yangyi looks at each other calmly.


    "The empty grand duke?" A few seconds later, he said in an incredible voice, "three years?"


    The record of three years'' empty position is terrible! He clearly remembered that three years ago, this talent was promoted to Marquis not long after. Three years later, it is not only a breath of success, but also a touch of great power!


    This... Is impossible!


    He wanted to say that. He practiced step by step. He knew very well how long it would take to see the door and refine his aura.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Since ancient times, how many steps have been taken to refine the power of the Great Duke. It''s easy to imagine how difficult it is to cultivate the unknown with your existing knowledge.


    However, this man not only did it, but also did it at least ten times faster than he imagined!


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi and was shocked. Then a grab out of thin air, an ID card appeared, there is a black brochure.


    "ID card." He unfolded one by one: "this certificate will lead you to our people. Time is too short for any organization to establish a team that is completely under its own control and enters the holy city within three years. "


    Xu Yangyi gently unfolded, two thick eyebrows immediately raised: "bayonet? I remember that this is a very famous special force in Southwest China military region. It''s not recorded in any religious documents. It''s directly under the general staff. How could Catholicism put believers in bayonets? "


    Lawrence smiles: "faith knows no borders."


    "This one is about bayonets."


    A piece of information flew over, and Xu Yangyi had a glance at it, and then he roughly understood the content of this special force, which is known as one of the most secret special forces in China.


    Details, preferences, age of enlistment, good use of weapons, etc.


    "Fourteen people, blasting experts, Raiders, snipers, logistics personnel, computer and password experts, humanities experts... Two for each. Good configuration. No friar. " He only glanced at it and wrote down the unforgettable Danling.


    "Besides, you must not have any religious tattoos on your body." Lawrence spoke solemnly.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Death." Lawrence said in a deep voice: "no one can save you, Mr. X. remember, none of us can enter Jerusalem, the holy land of the three religions. You must not underestimate the enemy. I dare to assure you that there must be a prince in it! One hundred percent, and probably more than one! "


    "Remember... Remember." He patted Xu Yangyi''s hand and repeated it again. Xu Yangyi felt that he was as noble as Lawrence, and there was a layer of sweat in his palm. He didn''t know whether he was excited or nervous: "go out of the way, die, reveal the sect, die, kill any believer, die, violate the actions and beliefs of the Communist Party, or die."


    "There are no rules. The only rule is not to try to provoke any believers in the holy city. Your goal is just to get the key and then leave immediately. "After a pause, the golden light in his hand flashed: "time is very tight. You are seven days late. I will try my best to make a long story short."


    Gold light into a light curtain, above, a disc appears.


    Xu Yangyi squinted at it for a long time. It''s a bronze disc, which is divided into twelve parts, each of which is a constellation. It''s covered with copper rust, thick traces of time.


    Eleven have been put together, only the last Pisces is missing.


    It looks very ordinary.


    He looked at it for a few seconds. Suddenly, he felt dizzy in front of his eyes. Then... It seemed that all around became night sky, with stars shining in it.


    He shook his head suddenly, and everything in front of him recovered slowly.


    "This is..." he solemnly looked at the disc: "key?"


    What the hell is this? Did not see the real object, just a projection, let people have a feeling of being swallowed?


    "That''s right!" Lawrence stood up and his pale hands were blue. Even the Grand Duke could not help but feel a surge of emotion: "the key to the tower of Babel... The beacon lamp... In the past three years, all the grand princes in Europe and America have gone out to find these ten pieces of jigsaw puzzle from places you can''t imagine. It... Is under the common control of all European and American families. I believe... I''m sure that when Pisces appears, the real location of the tower of Babel will be pointed out! "


    "It''s also... When we pry this great secret that has been buried for thousands of years!"


    "The mystery of the world... The secret of Gu Xiu thousands of years ago... Their legacy..." he was so excited that he flicked the light curtain: "all here!"


    "Mr. X, please go here immediately. Our informant will tell you the details. And... Will help you at all costs, including his life. "

 Chapter 565

    Pakistan, capital, Fort * *.


    The broad asphalt roads and modern FRP tall buildings are mixed with numerous religious buildings, which are different from people''s imagination that the city is in a state of chaos. In this distortion, the ancient religion and modernization are blended together in a strange harmony.


    However, on most roads, men and women of all skin colors can be seen. Most of them are wearing camouflage clothes. Even at a glance, they can see some bulges at the waist. Both men and women are very strong, perhaps not as good as the bodybuilding champion, but they are like the most agile panther, often at a glance, they can make passers-by feel cold.


    That''s murderous.


    He''s got a real murderous hand.


    No one would be stupid to fight here, because the civil strife in the Middle East came from Pakistan and Israel. The whole Arab countries started a bloody war for hundreds of years for the holy city of Jerusalem.


    Here, foreigners, perhaps at will to provoke, encounter the king of a country, no one is worse than who, so, * fort in the smoke of gunfire, actually highlights a kind of relative peace.


    "Shit In a high-end hotel near the center of the city, a woman with short hair gently scolded and withdrew her finger from the shutter: "it''s Engel''s man. They''re here, too. "


    Authentic Chinese.


    "The German Engel army?" Behind her, sat six men, plus her, a total of seven people, all Asian, all wearing camouflage clothes.


    A thin man lying on the bed showed his black vest in the open camouflage. He took off a gun like a toy and quickly put it on. He said faintly: "tough opponent, they should be number one in the forest fight?"


    This is not an ordinary camouflage, but a specially made one. Ordinary infrared scanning can''t scan them. This dress alone is valuable.


    But he didn''t look very well.


    "First? J8! Have you ever asked me! "


    "Bang!" A chair was kicked over, and a man with a full face and beard, who looked twenty-nine and had a rough face, spoke fluent Chinese with some northeast flavor and said: "Xiao Lingzi, you are still in the mood to see others! Do you know how long we''ve been waiting? "


    "Five days! Damn it! Who the hell has such a big shelf! A recruit! Just graduated from southwest special forces training department, who the hell is backstage? How dare you put our bayonet on it? "


    "Which one of us is not top-notch in related majors? A rookie who has never heard of such a thing will put a bayonet in it! ܳ! Why! Who is he He lit a cigarette fiercely: "last day! I''ll wait for the last day! Who cares, I won''t buy it! "


    "Go out and smoke." Sitting on the sofa, is a gentle man wearing glasses, camouflage clothes on him, there is a trace of discord. A silver knife flies in his hand. It looks like a slender finger, but it can''t hurt him at all: "don''t lose your cool. This special soldier named Xu Feng has a blank background. Maybe..."


    "No, maybe." In the middle of the sofa sat a tall man. Looking young, but very calm, he also lit a cigarette, but the man with glasses only looked at it, but did not speak.


    "Without a sense of time, bayonets never need such people." The man is about 1.9 meters, handsome, with a rough, biting cigarette butts: "I stay for him, just let him know that the bayonet will never let him in, give an account to the people behind him."


    The Northeast man, who spoke before, just snorted. He put his hands on the sofa and gasped for breath, but his eyes wandered on the cigarette on the man''s mouth. After a few seconds, he took the cigarette from the other side like lightning, took a deep puff, and looked as if he had come to life.


    The glasses man frowned and pushed his glasses, saying nothing.


    "Chuge is right. We can''t be burdensome. " The short haired women sit back. If they observe carefully, they will find that all of them are far away from the windows and doors, with solid walls behind them, which has almost become their instinct: "the bayonet is directly under the general staff, one of the five strongest special forces in China, who is not the king of the soldiers? But in this way, we have to go through special training when we come in. Why doesn''t he need it? "


    "I don''t agree!" The man took a hard puff and puffed out a cigarette ring, and said, "Mom, how dare you put people in the bayonet now? When I go back, I''ll write my resignation and put a bird in it! "


    "That''s also about going back." Glasses man is still insipid: "no matter how we refuse him, we always have to say it to the people behind him. We can''t find out the background. Xu Feng has a big background. We have to give him some face. "


    "Go back?" The man pressed out the cigarette end: "when he comes, I''ll let him know that not everyone can get in here, and dare to be five days late? Well"Dong Dong..." at this moment, the knock on the door rang out, and everyone seemed to have a soul in their heart. All the rooms were silent.


    The handsome man on the sofa nodded to the man with glasses. The other side immediately turned on the computer knowingly and moved his fingers like flying. However, there was no sound and the computer didn''t have any light. Countless numbers were reflected in his glasses.


    Five seconds later, the computer connected, showing the door, a tall man about 1.85 meters, dressed in the same camouflage, is leaning against the wall, leisurely knocking on the door.


    Damn it! As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he was ready to scold,


    "Who." Finally, the man sitting on the sofa opened his mouth, their eyes he qiminrui, a glance to see that Fang Zheng is a blank in the information of Xu Feng.


    ¡°D-3187¡£¡± Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Unexpectedly, he can relate to mortals. But Jerusalem, without that, he can''t get in.


    In the eyes of all the people in the room, this bitter smile made them angry.


    You''re right?


    Bayonet is the face of Chinese special forces, how many people want to enter. Now you have to parachute, we don''t say anything, do you mean you don''t want to come?


    It''s a few days late, and all the arrangements are disrupted by you alone. Is that the attitude?


    But nobody said anything.


    The man with glasses winked at the handsome man. Then the man rushed out and opened the door. PI xiaorou let the other party in without a smile.


    Xu Yangyi is with a thousand illusions, just entered the room, his eyes swept a circle, but immediately stopped in the middle of the face.


    He never expected to see each other here.


    But... No!


    What about each other''s aura?


    The other side''s qualification is not low. Where is his aura?


    It''s absolutely impossible that he can''t feel it. His realm in China is all top-notch characters. How can he not feel the aura of the other party?


    There is only one possibility


    He clenched his fists at the thought of this possibility.


    "You''re angry." Declarative sentences. The man with glasses stood up. In everyone''s eyes, there was no friendliness to see brothers at all, but a kind of undisguised pickiness, exclusion, and a touch of hidden anger.


    "No Xu Yangyi looked, seven people, the room is full, no one got up to let him sit.


    Forget it, just mortals.


    Among these people, only he can make himself valued.


    "You know team Chu." Glasses man pushed glasses, continue to say affirmatively: "have Festival?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds: "acquaintance."


    Acquaintances?


    Everyone looked at the handsome man, Chu team also Leng Leng, he is sure not to know this man.


    But... His eyes fell on each other''s buttons in an instant.


    Observation is the most basic essence of special forces. On the other side''s collar, there is a button, and... This feeling, he is very familiar with!


    At that time... It was he who handed this thing to a man himself


    A man who... Everyone thinks is dead!


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi saw each other''s eyes, immediately understood that the other party also had some guesses, said with a smile: "do not welcome me?"


    "Chu Zhaonan?"


    "Brush!" Chu Zhaonan stood up, and everyone was surprised to find that the Chu team, who had never been in a good mood, was shaking slightly now. He didn''t know whether he was excited or excited, and his fists were all clasping.


    "It''s... You?"


    Chu Zhaonan can''t believe it!


    Is that him?


    Is it really him?


    The one who left countless memories and convinced himself?


    No... it''s impossible. Didn''t the other party disappear? How is it possible to be here?


    "Whoever you are!" Chu Zhaonan has not finished, the big man has stood over, he felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Who doesn''t believe in Chu? As a result, the other side should be friendly to an outsider?


    Or an outsider who is so late!


    "Recruits! Do you know how late you are He looked at Xu Yangyi fiercely, his muscles gently stirred one by one, and his body slightly twisted for convenience: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you give your brother a story? "Xu Yangyi frowned and took a serious look at the others.


    Everyone who looks at the ceiling and drinks tea is indifferent to this scene.


    "I apologize." He said sincerely, "it''s urgent. I didn''t expect the delay to be so long."


    "Apology?" After a few seconds, he suddenly looked down at Xu Yangyi and said, "excuse me? Just apologize? "


    "We set it to every second! Do you know the danger that one more day will expose us! Do you think this mission is easy?! This is a super-a mission, or do you think you can see us? "


    In the army, new people must be polished. This is the practice.


    Xu Yangyi thought, "I sincerely apologize."


    It''s so reasonable that people in the room don''t know what to say. The men who play with guns all raise their heads in surprise, with a few words clearly written in their eyes: is this man insane?


    The name of the bayonet can not be unknown to the other party. It is a military practice for a recruit to bow his head when he comes to the bayonet. This guy... Is he here to be a prick?


    The big man was stunned. Then he laughed angrily, lit a cigarette, and vomited to Xu Yangyi''s head: "cow, really J8 cow."


    "I haven''t seen such a powerful recruit for years."

 Chapter 566

    Instead of getting angry, he began to laugh strangely: "come on, recruit, talk about your qualifications. At least you have something special? I''ve heard that there''s something special about people who are bullied. Come on, let''s hear it. "


    Xu Yangyi holds his chest in both hands and says with a smile: "no specialty."


    "Really not?" The woman made no secret of sneering: "recruits, don''t mention it. You can''t enter here without special skills. If you have any advice, please tell me. This bull has a bad temper. My sister doesn''t promise to hold him


    Xu Yangyi thought, "I can play very well."


    The audience was stunned again.


    Then, burst out a burst of laughter, even the glasses man, the corners of his mouth are slightly bent up.


    Good at playing?


    Fart!


    Here, even women, it''s no problem to bring down more than ten elite soldiers by themselves! If you give them a special environment, it''s possible for one person to kill even one.


    "Boy, don''t you know what''s going on?" A 30-year-old man with a scar on his face sneered and said, "bayonets can''t be used to get in."


    The big man looked at Xu Yangyi with a sneer: "if you can fight again, can you fight a regiment? Have you ever shot? Don''t tease me


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." He pointed to the door with his chin: "get out! From where to where to go! Bayonets don''t need to be cumbersome, let alone untimely people! Go away


    "Black Hawk!" Chu Zhaonan suddenly yelled, "shut up!"


    Black Hawk Leng Leng, then looked at Xu Yangyi in consternation, and then pointed to himself: "do you want me to shut up?"


    His teeth were grinding up, and his chest heaved sharply: "this recruit egg, do you want me to shut up for him?"


    "I helped you block so many guns at that time. You asked me to shut up for a recruit?"


    "Black Hawk." The glasses man thought about it, restrained his smile and frowned: "the order of Chu team has never been wrong. Sit down first."


    "Shit!" The Black Hawk stomped on the floor, looked at Xu Yangyi with his head tilted, and nodded. I didn''t say anything. I turned my head.


    At the moment of turning around, he was so tall that he didn''t know how to exert himself. He twisted his body and swept towards Xu Yangyi''s waist.


    He just wanted to let people know that it was a bayonet, not a relationship!


    "Brush!" Before Xu Yangyi moved, Chu Zhaonan rushed to the other side and helped him block the leg.


    There was silence.


    Play gun, put down the gun, tea, put down the tea cup, all people are stunned at the scene.


    A second later, the man exclaimed and immediately went to pat Chu Zhaonan on the back: "team Chu! are you all right? I, I didn''t mean to


    "Team Chu! Are you ok? " The woman with short hair was stunned, and then ran to the Black Hawk with a worried face and yelled, "you''re sick!"


    Everyone stood, Xu Yangyi see everyone''s eyes undisguised worry, nodded.


    With this, he would not move people here.


    Even, he will protect them.


    "How do I know!" The Black Hawk is also full of ghost fire. He turned to look at Xu Yangyi: "still look! Look at that! Why don''t you come and see if team Chu has anything to do? "


    "If he wants something, it''s not Chu Zhaonan." Xu Yangyi took the cigarette in the big man''s hand and took a puff: "your foot is too light."


    Scene, once again strange silence.


    Now, there are six questions: "do you have a bag in your head?" She looked at me with her eyes.


    "Stop yelling." Chu Zhaonan stood up and glared at the Black Hawk: "I''m saving you!"


    "Help me?" Black Hawk didn''t react at first, then "poof" laughed. Then, he leaned against the wall with a smile and trembled. He pointed to Xu Yangyi and laughed: "help me?"


    "I was the champion of three provinces at that time! The chosen bayonet! This kid? " He almost burst into tears, pointing to Xu Yangyi: "just him?"


    "It''s not that I look down on him, just his body, poof... Ha ha ha!"


    "Team Chu. It''s not a funny joke. " A square faced man shrugged.


    Xu Yangyi smiles, claps his hands twice, and everyone''s eyes come over.


    He took a deep puff of his cigarette, burned it out, and flicked it toward the wall.


    "Pa" a light ring, cigarette butts rebound to the ground.Six people look at each other like crazy people.


    Are you sick?


    Is this man really sick?


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t. no one noticed a flash of heat and regret in his eyes. Then he looked solemnly at the wall.


    "Hey, you don''t think you can use cigarette ends as bullets..."


    The voice did not fall, six exclamations of voice, instantly resounded through the room.


    That wall.


    The sound insulation wall of the hotel... Unexpectedly, from the place in the bullet, there was a crack. Then... Burst apart!


    Glasses man, brush a stand up.


    There was no one next door, empty, but he looked at the wall in disbelief.


    Everyone, all stood up, the man playing with the gun, the gun fell to the ground, I can''t believe everything in front of me.


    Is this really a cigarette end?


    My God! What the hell is this!!


    It''s not that they can''t break the wall, but it takes preparation and time. Now this person, lifting heavy as light, did not see the luck, cigarette end such a bullet, the wall... Collapsed?


    The Black Hawk''s eyes are almost bulging. He looks at the debris all over the ground, and then looks at Xu Yangyi like a ghost. I don''t know how long it took to squeeze out a few words from his lips: "are you playing with me?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles, pats him on the shoulder and goes to the sofa. The woman who was sitting there immediately stands up and asks him to sit down.


    "So, I said I''m good at it." With a smile, he pulled out a box of Zhonghua on the table and said, "do you have any letters?"


    Six people nodded silently.


    It''s more than fighting!


    Is this a monster!


    Who is not the king of war here? Everyone is the spokesperson of the limit of the human body, even if women and glasses are the same, but they can never do this!


    If it didn''t happen in front of their eyes, they all thought they were watching a movie.


    "Hello..." the woman lowered her head and whispered to a little handsome guy who was about 1.75 meters tall and relatively short beside her: "you are a teacher of Yongchun of the yellow school. Have you ever seen..."


    The handsome young man looked at the woman with an idiot''s eye and said, "are you sick? It''s Kung Fu, not magic


    "Then you and him..."


    "Sick? I don''t want to die. "


    "What the hell is a cigarette end? This is * * ah


    The woman pinched the little handsome guy''s butt: "it''s not cute at all."


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Zhaonan to come over and stretch out his hand: "long time no see. Welcome to bayonet. "


    "Long time no see."


    Two vigorous and powerful hands, once again held together.


    This time, there was no objection from six people around. Just looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes is like looking at monsters.


    "I have a different mission from you. When I get to Jerusalem, I don''t care." Xu Yangyi nodded to everyone: "if it''s within the scope of my task, you can contact me. If the situation permits, I will save you."


    No one has any objection.


    The army itself belongs to the strong. As strong as Xu Yangyi, he is out of the realm of human beings. However, they will never know that this is just a drop in the ocean.


    "Molly, check out. We''ll start in the evening." Chu Zhaonan turned back and then paused: "Xu Feng, you and I have a car."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi grinned and made a nonstandard military salute.


    "This kid is 100 percent never a soldier." A man said: "I don''t know, I thought it was the military salute of the Guo Democratic Party..."


    "Where are the monsters from..."


    Soon, everyone left the hotel and got into their own car.


    When Xu Yangyi went downstairs, he had a slight look at the hotel opposite him.


    "The bayonet''s gone." Meanwhile, in a nearby hotel, a skinny white man retracted his telescope: "their anti tracking is so strong that we can''t get into their room. But just now, it seems that there was a violent vibration in the room, which gave me a chance to take advantage of it. "


    "Keep an eye on them." Next to him, an Asian man spat hard: "this time, our task is to find that thing... Christians urge too much. I heard that they sent real experts.""We are not really experts?" A husky woman''s voice came from behind.


    Asian man''s face is gloomy: "haven''t you heard of rattlesnake?"


    "Rattlesnakes? Is that them? " The white man gasped: "a total of five people from five continents... Known as the most terrible and powerful killer organization in history?"


    "That''s right..." the Asian man licked his lips: "besides, there''s something wrong with the Chu team of bayonets. In any case, his background can not be found, but... Once I chatted with governor kuncha of the golden triangle and unexpectedly found a person who had known him for a long time. "


    "Who?"


    "Who doesn''t matter, the important thing is..." the man narrowed his eyes. "If the information is correct, this guy hasn''t changed his appearance for more than 50 years. Moreover, from the little blood sample I got, his physical function is still at the age of 20."


    He sighed with emotion: "wonder..."


    "How is that possible?" The woman''s voice exclaimed: "immortality? Is this a legend? "


    "Who knows. This time, however, the Catholic bigwigs specially ordered him to be arrested. I don''t know why... "His eyes fell on the silent vehicle below, whistling:" five top special forces, plus rattlesnakes, all took the task. "


    As soon as he lifted it, a cold light flew out. He didn''t even look at it and nailed it to the wall.


    All the time, the spider slipped silently.


    "Jerusalem..." he had a bloodthirsty look in his eyes and a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s going to be a mess... he said

 Chapter 567

    Four SUVs were driving slowly along the road, one in front of the other. Bayonet. Everybody''s sitting on it.


    "You say... How did the boy do that?" On the second car, the Black Hawk looked straight at the car in front of him, snorted with a cigarette end in his mouth, "did you bury a silent * * next door before you came in?"


    Xiaolingzi looked at him white as she mended her makeup: "isn''t the paste in your head? Next door is an empty room with more than ten monitors installed in Qianliyan. No one has ever been in from beginning to end. Besides, silent * *? We haven''t heard of bayonets. It''s evil to have them. "


    "How did that come out?" The Black Hawk''s forehead was on the steering wheel, and he couldn''t figure out how to solve it: "a cigarette end, can it break a wall? What the hell is this? So is the expert in the novel? In reality, we are all great masters of free combat. We have never seen the experts in our family. How can we exaggerate? "


    Xiaolingzi shrugged her shoulders. If she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to. This is her principle.


    "Make up? Have you taken a fancy to someone else? " Black Hawk did not get an answer, said rather displeased.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I just like this. Usually a body of blood a body of sweat, make-up move you offend you? Drive hard. It''s going to hit you. "


    Not only they, but all the people who saw the scene just now, were talking about the incredible scene.


    In the front car, Chu Zhaonan sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word, while Xu Yangyi sat in the co driver''s seat.


    All the way speechless, full an hour, Xu Yangyi took out a cigarette, threw to each other a: "so long no see, don''t say something?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Chu Zhaonan lightly replied: "you are still alive, I am very happy."


    "That''s it?" Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "don''t you ask?"


    Chu Zhaonan did not answer.


    "But I have." Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked into each other''s eyes. There was a storm in his eyes: "where''s your aura?"


    There is still no answer.


    "Tell me, where is your aura?"


    "Is everyone in southern state like you?"


    Still did not answer, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness undisguised release, through Chu Zhaonan''s clothes, immediately see each other''s Dantian part, there is an obvious wound.


    There are many talismans around the wound. As for his present state and knowledge, he immediately recognized what it was.


    "The talisman of swallowing meridians..." a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his killing intention was boiling in his heart: "once attached to the human body, it will gradually block the meridians of Da Zhou, and turn a monk into a useless person in three years. And it doesn''t affect the life function of ordinary people. This... Is the punishment of * *


    Xu Yangyi only felt the blood surging in his heart and clenched his fist, which suppressed the feeling of rushing back to Nanzhou immediately. He stared at Chu Zhaonan, who was concentrating on driving, and said word by word, "who did it?"


    "Tell me... Who it is!"


    "So what if I tell you!" Chu Zhaonan seems to be on fire at last. In other words, he puts away his old rebelliousness and pretends to be calm and calm. Xu Yangyi tears off his mask mercilessly. He suddenly steps on the accelerator and the car rushes out. He didn''t even look at the steering wheel. His glasses were a little red. He bit his teeth and said, "I don''t blame you! I decided to go at the beginning! What are you asking for! I''m looking for a cigarette, isn''t it? "


    As soon as he finished, he smashed the horn and the SUV made a piercing sound.


    That''s what he really is.


    Xu Yangyi looked him in the eye: "but if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "I don''t blame you." After Chu Zhaonan''s instant vent, he picked up the cigarette that Xu Yangyi had thrown and looked out of the window: "no one thought of the result. Once again, I''ll go when I hear about this opportunity. "


    Silence, a few seconds later, Xu Yangyi grabbed his hand, Chu Zhaonan struggled, frowned. However, the next second, he pricked the needle and wanted to take it back, but Xu Yangyi held it in his hand.


    Aura


    Extremely powerful Aura!


    It''s the kind of aura that can almost destroy heaven and earth in the period of gas refining!


    "Tell me." Xu Yangyi repeated again, not a bit impatient, with a look of will to kill meaning: "have a responsibility, just for the friar."


    "This is the first lesson I learned after graduation."


    "This cause and effect, because of me, will naturally perish because of me."


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Zhaonan looks at Xu Yangyi stupidly. He did not expect that, decades later... Xu Yangyi has been terrible to this state!A sense of loss suddenly rose in his heart.


    At the beginning, I could be on an equal footing with him, but now... The other party has left him so far away.


    He wanted to catch up with each other, but he could only see each other''s back from the beginning to the end. This made him unable to say a word.


    For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "are you showing off?"


    Don''t look over, look out of the window, some eyes slightly red.


    The smoke was so choking... He took a good puff.


    "You know I''m not." Xu Yangyi let go of his hand, do not know how many times said: "tell me his name, who did it, no matter who, I return to China that day, will take his head."


    Silence, after a minute, Chu Zhaonan adjust good mood, turned around, voice with extreme Resentment: "Nangong."


    "Nangong family?" Xu Yangyi''s face is calm, but his voice is like ice: "what realm?"


    "Half step... Golden elixir..." Chu Zhaonan looked up and sighed: "Nangong Mingjun, the second elder of Nangong family. It''s said that... You killed six young masters of Nangong family. "


    Danxia palace?


    Xu Yangyi quietly recalled the past, that is to say... The escaped bird five and dog six were finally found?


    So... You''re dead.


    It''s nothing to take revenge and take revenge. But... Your mistake is that you shouldn''t vent your resentment against this seat to the people related to this seat!


    "What about the others?"


    "Hard labor." Chu Zhaonan put his head on the loudspeaker, and the harsh sound of the SUV went all the way, but he didn''t care. In recent decades, he was too tired to protect himself and others. He knew everything... He knew everything. He is a monk only when he has a responsibility. Zhu Hongxue''s battle, not only Xu Yangyi understand, he also understand.


    But... It''s too difficult. Some words he didn''t say. Xu Yangyi didn''t know at all. Since he left, immortal Gusong began to take shelter. But... This matter is too big. Under the double pressure of the cultivation world, immortal Gusong had to shut up. Then, Nangong family took over the matter.


    He said the past slowly, his voice with pain and burning killing intention, but very clear.


    "After the closure of Gurong, the Nangong family sent all the participants to Qinling Mountains... A newly mined mine..." soot fell all over him, but he didn''t care at all. He said in a dumb voice: "he said... Wait 50 years... If you don''t come back, you will be sentenced to permanent imprisonment... Except me... My grandfather has died very early, You''ve been gone for 50 or 60 years... Who still remembers a minister of state who passed away? "


    He finally raised his head and said with a self mocking smile: "you think I want to look so calm now, I also want to be happy, but no, I''m the only one released. It still depends on my grandfather''s face in the past. Other people are all in the depths of Qinling Mountains... I can only force myself to be calm and wait for the opportunity... "


    "Really, in the face of a family inherited for thousands of years... Personal strength... Is too small..."


    Xu Yangyi patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    "No, I''m sorry. Friars don''t fight. What''s the difference with maggots?" Chu Zhaonan shook his head: "the opportunity in those years was so perfect that no one thought it was an ulterior motive. We don''t blame you. "


    "How are they?"


    "No, all the elders and ancestors of the Zhao family have passed away." Chu Zhaonan said with a bitter smile: "at such an old age... I can hardly walk without aura. I live under the whip of Nangong aristocratic family every day and I can''t eat enough... Five or six years later, I was maltreated and died..."


    Xu Yangyi felt a sense of great sadness coming from his spiritual consciousness. It was Zhao Ziqi. He turned into a spirit and hid in his mind. Even if he heard the news, he didn''t expose himself.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Yangyi said in his spiritual consciousness.


    "No, it''s none of your business." After a pause, Zhao Ziqi''s voice came: "he was right. In those days... There was no right or wrong. If there was, it was because we were too weak..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "however, I promise, I will take everything back!"


    "Those who owe me... Those who killed me... Nangong aristocratic family... When I return to China, it''s time for you to exterminate the clan!"


    He said that. But Chu Zhaonan shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple."


    "Brother Xu, why do you think the Nangong family can get the veins of Qinling? Their influence is distributed in Suzhou and Hangzhou. How can they enter the central hinterland of China? "


    He looked at each other deeply: "because... The patriarch of Nangong family... Three years after this event, he was promoted successfully and became the tenth golden elixir in China. And immortal Yunhe, immortal Zhuo, immortal Dicai, Shouyuan has arrived, has... Fallen... "Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, slightly absent-minded.


    This sentence, he really felt a trace of white cloud meaning.


    Back then, I came out of Yuyang city... Step by step, and today, those real people who seem to be high above... Finally... Turned into meteors?


    "Exterminating the sun, Huang Dao, Liu Qingcheng and Nangong Wujiu have promoted to the golden elixir one after another in the past 50 years. Now, there are still ten golden elixirs in China. What''s strange is... Half step Yuanying''s tianzai real person still doesn''t have the omen that Shouyuan will end. "


    It turns out that the situation has changed a lot... Xu Yangyi nodded with emotion. No wonder, no wonder Nangong Wujiu dared to be so bold and moved the person who was sheltered by Gusong.


    "Where''s my... Agent?" He also lit a cigarette, looked out of the window at the scene of rapid retrogression, asked in a trance.


    "I don''t know." Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath: "I used many ways to find its trace. At last, I only knew that it was taken away by Nangong family. It was the only one who had not been sentenced to hard labor in Qinling."


    He laughed: "Oh, no, dog."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and stopped asking.


    Chu Zhaonan couldn''t see it. His fist on one side was so white.


    Very good... Nangong family... You really gave me a big gift!


    When "this seat" becomes "this real person", I will let you spit it out a little bit!


    Nangong no fault?


    Wait


    I''m not far away from the golden elixir period... At that time, I''ll see if I can kill you on the spot

 Chapter 569

    They said nothing more.


    It''s getting dark. I don''t know how long later, Xu said, "what''s your mission? Is it dangerous? "


    "Not bad." Chu Zhaonan replied, "I''m used to it. Although I don''t have psychic power, there are many talismans that don''t need psychic power, which are not dangerous to me. "


    Xu Yangyi thought about it, took out a bottle and threw it in the past: "put it away."


    "People are not dead, they should be able to be saved."


    Chu Zhaonan took it, opened it and took a look, then gasped: "pills?"


    He suddenly remembered a thing that shocked the practice world decades ago, and suddenly turned to look at Xu Yangyi: "is it you?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "it''s me."


    "I don''t have anything else you can use, just this one."


    Chu Zhaonan was silent for a moment: "thank you."


    Again speechless, and after a few hours, the intersection of heaven and earth, suddenly appeared a gorgeous blue awn.


    It''s like a veil over the world. Even from such a distance, Xu Yangyi could feel the terrible power.


    Blue light from the sky shrouded and down, mortals simply can not see, many Ruby like stars hanging upside down, light form a semicircle. In the light mask, a circle of complicated talismans keep rotating. Every one, even in his present state, feels painful.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is... In the blue mang sky, a broken Scripture, is spinning in it, a dignified light poured out from above. There is no sense of blasphemy.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning, and he took a deep breath: "the national defense array..."


    "Hum..." as if in response to his voice, between heaven and earth, blue mang intersection, even vaguely see a holy incomparable female figure.


    Wearing white gauze, freehand walk. Between walking, there seems to be a star disillusionment rebirth in the Dharma array. It makes people feel like walking on the horizon, which is unmatched.


    "Allah?" Xu Yangyi''s face has been extremely dignified, never thought that this holy city actually has a national defense array!


    In this instant, his spiritual consciousness suddenly shrank.


    He felt


    Just now, because I was shocked in my heart, I didn''t take back my spiritual consciousness. Immediately... Eight terrifying auras, like a prehistoric beast, poured back along his aura.


    Eight Grand Masters!


    "Sand..." he immediately shielded his own spiritual consciousness and only observed with his eyes. On the horizon, eight pairs of eyes seemed to open at the same time on the hazy, towering but majestic figure.


    They are like stone carvings, sitting on the wall of Jerusalem for years. With their eyes that see everything, they observe everything that comes and goes. He has no doubt that if there is any doubt, it will definitely lead to a landslide!


    "A great Duke, I can get away. Eight Archduke... They are just "gatekeepers" and are worthy of the holy city... "


    He didn''t see it, just at the same time, hundreds of kilometers away. An old man with white head, round hat, barefoot and white robe slowly opened his eyes.


    He was very old, with age spots on his face, but his eyes were as sharp as falcon. White beard and chest, sitting in the void, behind the night, because of his breathing and hazy.


    "Alayi." In the void, a powerful male voice came: "do you feel it?"


    The old man didn''t answer. He looked directly at the direction of Xu Yangyi: "Aimu zhede... Is an empty Archduke."


    Silence, a few seconds later, the powerful man said with a smile: "I can''t feel the breath of Allah in him, I''m a pagan."


    "It''s just an empty heretic." Alayi closed his eyes: "Allah never believes in heretic peace. Since he is coming, either... Convert or... Prostrate under Allah''s sword."


    "It''s from me. This Council will solve it."


    "Do not let any heresy tarnish Jerusalem." With these words, the male voice disappeared.


    Four weeks, dead silence again.


    A few hours later, the distance from Jerusalem is getting closer and closer. Xu Yangyi can fully feel the terrible and majestic power contained in this holy city of the three religions.


    That''s the power of faith.


    At first, it was covered by blue awn. Now, the outline of Jerusalem can be seen. The whole city, a white light fluttering from everyone, into the sky in the Scriptures. It''s not like a city at all. It''s a huge torch of faith.Eight great figures sit in all directions of Jerusalem, and a series of terrible spiritual consciousness sweeps through the ground all the time. The network of eight great princes makes it impossible for all heretics who want to enter Jerusalem to escape.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. On his finger, he had already put on a ring. It was very old and nothing special. However, only he could see that the black light on the ring covered his whole body, and any spiritual consciousness swept from their car avoided him.


    Siren family secret: the veil of the sea demon.


    Unless the king, the prince can not see through the secret hidden under the sea demon veil.


    Outside the car, on both sides of the road, a devout Christian, like wheat after autumn, seemed to be inspired by God, crawling on the ground, chanting in his mouth, full of tears and piety, along the way for tens of meters, hundreds of meters, all pilgrims. Even if he didn''t believe in religion, he couldn''t help being convinced by this magnificent religious scene.


    It''s getting closer and closer... The appearance of Jerusalem has been listed in the list. Finally, at the gate of the city, all the cars stopped.


    But... At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes shrank and the hairs on his back stood up!


    Just above them, a figure sitting in the void moved.


    He stood up slightly, and then, with a slight shake, disappeared into the air.


    Dagong middle stage!


    Four words, like a red blood signal, scream desperately in Xu Yangyi''s mind. However, he repressed the shrinking feeling in his heart. Like everyone else, he opened the door and came down.


    Never back!


    Once left, there is no possibility of entering. To be remembered by the Archduke is to be hanged with the order of killing by Jerusalem forever.


    "You..." just got out of the car, Black Hawk looked at his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and walked to the security gate as usual.


    Weapons are forbidden in Jerusalem.


    All weapons must be collected and checked at the door. Even peacekeeping forces, special forces.


    He looked around quietly. All the cars of different nationalities were parked here. Jerusalem''s law enforcement officers, security guards, are using detectors to scan everyone from beginning to end.


    The detector didn''t feel anything on him. The police officer turned around and yelled in Arabic. With a "KaKa" sound, the guardrail in front of him, which was broken when he touched it, was finally lifted up slowly.


    However, at this time, his heart, suddenly rose a sense of extreme danger! It''s like a terrible lion into the sheep!


    No... more terrible!


    It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s in Buffalo territory!


    "Dagong!" His heart speeded up in an instant, biting his tongue gently, and his adrenal gland secreted to the extreme: "this is... Dagong''s visit!"


    "He... Came down! The figure that just disappeared! Sure enough... He noticed it before! "


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the heart beats like a drum. He seems more calm. Now, panic is accelerated failure. He can feel that the terrible pressure of the Great Duke has covered the entrance.


    In the sky, the invisible sword of Damocles hangs high above his head.


    "Go Black Hawk came up from behind and patted him on the shoulder, but his hand had not yet fallen. Xu Yangyi''s hand held his wrist like lightning. It was so powerful that it almost crushed his hand.


    "Damn it The Black Hawk glared at him for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do it. With a cold hum, he threw away his hand and moved forward.


    No one saw that Xu Yangyi''s hands were full of sweat.


    "Bad!" In his heart, he scolded secretly. He didn''t notice that the black hawk was on his side. Under the condition of reflexes, he almost crushed the wrist bone of the Black Hawk.


    This is the only sudden reaction on the scene. He already felt that the sharp pressure like a knife had locked him down!


    Calm down... Calm down


    His face is more calm, pretending to inadvertently sweep a circle, heart, has been cold.


    In the middle of the sky, an old man in white robes walked slowly towards him.


    Hands together, with a smile on his face, white robes in the night wind rolling non-stop. With each step out, the sky over 100 meters above the head trembles slightly. A mysterious Rune grows lotus with each other step by step, bringing up a circle of visible waves, like a God walking in the sky.


    Old yellow eyes, but more bright than the moonlight, where the night clouds are retreat.Xu Yangyi''s eyes, as natural as possible, swept over the old man, as if looking for someone, and looked around the scene with the caution of special forces.


    Alayi''s eyes were deep.


    The powerful spirit power of the illusory Great Duke disappeared


    did not come?


    He doesn''t think so.


    When Jerusalem opened three years ago, he did not think that there was any chance for the illusory Archduke to appear suddenly. The holy city... Whether Judaism or Christianity, is running all the time to get back.


    "Just now, he was startled. He obviously felt something. So that... This Chinese, who looks like a special forces soldier, didn''t notice anyone coming? This is not the alertness a special forces should have. "


    He went straight to Xu Yangyi. Ordinary people couldn''t see him at all, so he stood straight in front of him and said faintly: "you exposed... Heresy."


    "Dong Dong..."


    The heart beats like a drum.


    A grand duke, if you are here, you just need to entangle him, and the prince will arrive in a moment! The chance of having a prince is as high as 99% where there is a national defense array!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He still frowned, as if thinking about something. He went straight to alayi.


    Alayi''s eyes are deep, and his spiritual sense covers Xu Yangyi''s whole body. Hand has been put down, an old man, but like an abyss, like a mountain, like an iron wall.


    He is watching


    Each other''s feet, as long as there is a trace of hesitation because of human instinct.


    Each other''s eyes, as long as there is a little hesitation because of human vision.


    Each other''s body, as long as because of the Friar''s rules have a fear.


    determine.


    No mercy!


    Jerusalem is never short of pagan blood.


    They are all over the walls of the holy city

 Chapter 570

    "What do you see?" Alayi, with both hands on his back, stood ten meters in front of Xu Yangyi and said faintly: "just now... Only the Great Duke released his authority. Ordinary believers can''t feel it at all."


    Closer... Closer.


    Alayi''s face was expressionless, with a touch of pity in his eyes, as if he was looking at a goat who had fallen into a trap.


    He was very clear that ordinary people could not see themselves, only friars could. If he is an ordinary person, facing an archduke, close at hand, turning his hand can take his life, no matter who he is, 99% of the monks will be afraid.


    Perhaps, seemingly calm play, look around, eyes blink badly.


    Perhaps, looking from the front, there is no wave in Gujing, there is no flaw, and behind, there is already sweat wet heavy clothes.


    This is not a human physiological reaction, but a biological instinct hidden in the bones in the face of a higher-level organism that can kill itself at any time.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. He was cautious and serious, just like no one in front of him. Quietly swept from alayi who was only a few meters away from him.


    Alayi calmly catches each other''s eyes.


    It''s a very correct way for special forces to observe the environment. Alayi could even feel that because of the gaffe just now, he stabilized his mood and looked at the feeling of unfamiliar environment.


    Not him?


    Alayi frowned, or... Is this man too good at acting?


    no


    At this stage of cultivation, he believed in his intuition more.


    Jerusalem, unlike other denominations. After a long period of dispute here, now, the religion has finally established itself. Inside, there are countless innocent believers. Unlike the Vatican, most of them gather here. Therefore, their friars are on the outside, leaving space for ordinary believers in the inner city.


    In the inner city... Jerusalem, there are countless secrets. Since the Christians don''t know these secrets, they don''t want other sects to know them.


    "Stop." He raised his eyes and spoke faintly. Voice just fell, a terrible Baron, like a tsunami rising from him! It permeates the whole space.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t stop and went straight over.


    Only he knew that his heart had been stretched to the extreme.


    However, the body did not mobilize a trace of aura, the opposite of the old man less than three meters away from him, even breathing disorders will be detected by the other side.


    Alayi couldn''t see it. Xu Yangyi''s hair stood up. Fortunately, his hair was always short and broken.


    Two meters, one meter


    In less than a second, they were almost face to face. Alayi was staring at Xu Yangyi''s eyes. He tried to find some confusion in each other''s eyes. Find a little bit unnatural.


    No, however.


    Half a meter, alayi finally got out of the way, ordinary people hit him, maybe nothing, but this is a kind of smear.


    He didn''t see the relief on Xu Yangyi''s face for a moment after he got out of the way. Although it''s just a slight cramp in the facial features.


    Past


    His hands in his trouser pocket were shaking, and his palms were full of cold sweat.


    However, in this moment, the hair on his neck almost stood up.


    Just behind him, an obvious magic power rushed directly to his back heart!


    "Die, heresy."


    Cold four words, announced his death penalty.


    At that moment, he almost turned around and rushed out of Jerusalem without hesitation!


    Behind him, alayi''s eyes were fixed on his feet.


    Move a little bit, or use a part of the force, he will immediately kill it on the spot!


    However, blind killing is against the doctrine and is rejected by the true believers.


    One thousandth of a second.


    time passes quickly like a white pony ''s shadow across a crevice.


    Xu Yangyi''s feet have been raised, however, at this moment, Bodhisattva brought quick thinking, let him realize the unusual.


    incorrect!


    He wanted to kill himself. Why did he talk? If you are not afraid to violate the doctrines and kill them quietly.


    The speed of the magic power is not right. He can even react. He is not too afraid of Dagong now. In the early days, the holy sword was enough to match him. However, in the medium term, he is still far behind.


    TryHis hand in his trouser pocket relaxed again when his hand muscles tightened. The camouflage suit was very wide. Alayi didn''t see his opponent''s elbow suddenly tightened.


    He just saw... The other side had no vision, so he went out.


    "Xu Feng! What are you doing? " In front of the face, already full of cold sweat at the same time, a voice suddenly sounded: "not fast? Waiting for you? What do you see? "


    It''s the Black Hawk.


    Xu Yangyi had a flash of light in his mind. He was very clear that the invisible Dagong behind him still wanted to kill himself. He needs a perfect explanation to explain why he lost his temper before.


    Everyone was under examination, and at the same time that Dagong was putting his weight on him, he lost his temper. If there is no explanation here, this doubt will follow him into Jerusalem, and maybe it will be followed by a major investigation of the church.


    If he explained to himself just now, it might be self defeating. The other party would think that he explained it to himself. But... This opportunity must not be lost.


    No trace, plain as water.


    Behind the magic power, slow, inch by inch forward. He can even feel the encouragement of the vest and camouflage clothes, which seems to blow a gust of wind, but as long as the other side does not take back the spirit power, it must be five steps of blood splashing.


    "It''s really tempting... There''s a doctrine of no killing innocent people in any religion, especially in Jerusalem!" His heart leaped wildly, and he was more sure of what he thought.


    He waved, and the Black Hawk came over. He frowned and said, "is that Engel''s man?"


    He just scanned the sentence with his mind before entering the room in Pakistan.


    Unexpectedly, the Black Hawk looked at it and spat: "Why are they here?"


    All the words went into alayi''s ear, and his hand was quietly put down. The magic power disappeared in the moment of meeting Xu Yangyi''s vest.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is silent, his luck is really good, he looked like the German flag, casually, actually guessed.


    Only you know how dangerous it was just now. It''s not a fight, it''s better than a fight. Especially... He absolutely can''t resist. If he wants to leave his vest to a grand duke and perform the play perfectly, he feels that he is almost inhuman.


    I have to say that details determine success or failure.


    "I just saw them. You never told me that Engel had Chinese in his army. " He frowned deeper, but clearly felt that the hostility behind him had gradually eased.


    The heart, falling from the tight wire, began to beat steadily.


    "It''s Japanese." The Black Hawk glanced at him and felt even more disgusted: "Liu Sheng''s family. There are two brushes. "


    He put his arm around Xu Yangyi''s neck and said, "let''s go. Team Chu says it''s important. We''re going to meet a very important person in Jerusalem. It''s the secret order from above. "


    Arayi''s hostility completely disappeared.


    Their voice is very small, for Dagong, it is still very clear.


    "To meet the important people in Jerusalem?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, then shook his head and left: "Chinese people, it''s better not to touch... Forget it, it seems that the person really didn''t enter Jerusalem? It also makes sense that the eight Archduke''s inspection, unless he reached the level of Prince. It seems that he has retreated in the face of difficulties. "


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "if you really overcome your instinct... Here, it''s your turn to enter."


    His figure is slightly blurred, like ripples in the pool, quietly disappeared.


    There were hundreds of people at the scene, none of them knew that there was a supreme monster who came to the world from the sky just now. And took his sword of Damocles from the world.


    Feeling the disappearance of the spirit behind him, Xu Yangyi has a silent feeling in his heart.


    Black Hawk this seemingly unintentional words, completely pulled him back from the death line.


    This is the advantage of being born in a big country of practice. The friars that others dare not meet casually, otherwise, maybe in a few days, an archduke will come to visit them. In particular, Jerusalem is not far from China.


    Back on the car, this time Chu Zhaonan is not here, but black hawk to Xu Yangyi as a driver. There are still only two people in their car.


    In this instant, he felt something, silently cut off all the spiritual power.


    "No... not truncation, but exclusion." He looked at the sky with deep eyes: "now, through the gateway, enter the territory of Jerusalem. It seems that any spiritual power that doesn''t belong to the religion will be immediately detected here. "


    "Cut off the ears and eyes of the monks, and all become like mortals."Drive slowly into the main city of Jerusalem. There are few modern buildings here, and the ground is full of war debris, as well as a variety of mosques. And countless pilgrims.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi rubbed his face with his hands, and then he felt the cold feeling of his limbs relieved.


    "Actually." Just as he was lighting his cigarette, the Black Hawk suddenly said, "it wasn''t Engel''s army just now. It''s the German peacekeeping force. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately swept past.


    It was a long time before he nodded.


    "It''s you?"


    Black Hawk took out a small instrument and put it on the car. The car started by itself. Then, he crawled on his seat, with a very low posture and a touch of uncontrollable excitement in his voice: "see you! I''ve met you! The Lord is always with us, Amen


    Everything is clear.


    It''s no wonder that the Black Hawk just came here so skillfully. What he said seems casual, but it''s just good to solve all the difficulties of Xu Yangyi. Originally, Xu Yangyi''s trump card was the reincarnation of the lotus flower.


    So... He''s the Vatican informant.


    "It''s not easy." With a smile, Xu Yang Yi tilted his legs and patted each other on the shoulder: "three years, I can put you in the bayonet. The Vatican has two brushes. "


    "All the troops directly under the general staff can do it. I look down on those magic wands."


    Black Hawk had no dissatisfaction at all. He gently grasped Xu Yangyi''s hand, kissed him a little, and said in a trembling voice: "I''m very lucky to be able to serve you. Please forgive me for your previous performance. If I find fault, others won''t. This is the safest way to get in. "


    His one meter eight seven body, crawling in the driver''s seat, low to small, Xu Yang Yi pulled back, said with a smile: "nothing."


    "What''s your realm?"


    "In the later stage of Qi training." Black Hawk didn''t dare to lift his head. He knelt in the driver''s seat and said in a low voice: "I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t dare to compare with the famous European and American psychics. Your fighting video is really refreshing. I will fight to help you complete the secret order under the crown of the Holy See. At all costs. "


    "Good." Xu Yangyi lit a cigarette: "get up and tell me what you know. Lawrence said that time is too urgent, he only gave some things to this seat. You know the details

 Chapter 571

    "Yes."


    Then the Black Hawk sat up respectfully: "in Jerusalem, there are seven refining believers and two building Christians. The foundation period is in the middle stage, which is the last step. After the special transformation of the Holy See, their bodies have no great power, but they can produce the spirit smoke that can''t be penetrated in the golden elixir period. Once you encounter an accident, they will use the blink symbol to reach you immediately, explode immediately and help you leave. "


    "Where?"


    Black Hawk''s face became solemn: "Jerusalem, there are eight existing churches. Among them, there is a church, known as one of the oldest. That''s the abbey of Saint Antoine. In the southwest corner of Jerusalem. "


    He spread out a map with a red dot on it: "master, you can trust me completely. I am very happy to offer you everything, including my life. In the past three years, they have speculated many times, and even the supreme Pope himself has made sure that under the abbey of St. Anthony is what you are looking for. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "do they have a plan?"


    "If you go back to your predecessors, No. What Leeson means is: let you act according to circumstances. Jerusalem can not use spiritual power, must not use spiritual power. You should also find that although it is a city, it has a national defense array. Once the spiritual power of non Christian is used, it will be discovered immediately. And... I only have three days


    "Three days later, Jerusalem went into the city and closed down. The great national defense forces presided over by the Koran covered the whole of Jerusalem, and no one could go out again."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    Only three days


    Today, it''s been a night.


    "And..." Black Hawk looked at Xu Yangyi, lips moved, did not dare to say.


    "He said Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Black Hawk forehead gently touched on the seat: "senior, this peacekeeping force, there is a problem."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he scolded secretly. At this time, what he hated most was accident.


    Jerusalem, if there is an accident, I am afraid there will be a series of unpredictable chain reactions immediately.


    "Go on." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The Black Hawk kowtowed and carefully took out a compass from his pocket. On the bottom of the fine porcelain, there is a red dot of spiritual light, shining slightly.


    "It''s called a spiritual disk." The Black Hawk respectfully held the compass in both hands and raised it to the top of his head: "friars who can detect Jerusalem - foreign friars. In Jerusalem, the church is a school of its own, and all foreign monks can ask for help in case of emergency. Whether the other party will come or not depends on God''s will. But most of them won''t


    Xu Yangyi reached for it and thoughtfully looked at the compass: "are there any foreign monks near us?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his mind flashed and his eyes immediately became dignified.


    The red dot on the compass, not far or near, never beyond the compass, followed them steadily.


    He looked at the mark, 300 meters away.


    "Out of range, the seeker will not be displayed." Said the Black Hawk, lowering his head.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it for a few seconds, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Look forward in the rearview mirror.


    Every country has a fleet that can''t see the end.


    "Interesting..." he chuckled and threw the search disk to the Black Hawk: "that is to say, not only one of us, but also other monks got in, and hid in the peacekeeping forces behind. That''s why... Hasn''t been out of range? "


    "Master Sheng Ming."


    "Realm?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "I don''t know. Jerusalem can''t use any spiritual power at all. That is to say, the spiritual consciousness is completely sealed up after entering the door. All the monks are blind and can''t detect any actions of other people with the spiritual consciousness..." Black Hawk took a careful look at Xu Yangyi''s face and coughed softly: "so..."


    "So, Don''t know his realm? " Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. Bold enough... I don''t know who dares to sneak into Jerusalem and die?


    Even if he is such a genius, he dares to enter only when he is equipped with a magic weapon against the prince. He didn''t think that anyone had the resources like him, the secret of the tower of Babel, or the great psychic, so he got these things.


    "It''s better not to disturb this seat..." he closed his eyes and drew a bloodthirsty arc from the corner of his mouth: "otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being cruel and cruel."


    The car arrived at the hotel, which was the result of Xu Yangyi''s careful consideration. At night, it seems convenient to move, and time is absolutely tight. If you can''t get out of Jerusalem in three days, you are ready to stay here for ten years. However, all the friars here are blind. Maybe they are a marquis when they walk through the sea in front of them.When they were blind, the eight princes in the sky were as bright as fire. When they turned a deaf ear, the probable prince in the holy city of Jerusalem had ears all over the world.


    The more night, the more vigilant the other side.


    Just as they went in, no one saw it. More than 100 meters behind them, in a modified SUV, a violent cough sounded. Then, a ball of bloody tissue was kneaded and thrown out.


    This is the German team.


    The paper towel naturally fell to the bottom. However, at the same time, Liu Sheng, who had a chance to meet Xu Yangyi in the car, was flushed. His middle finger and index finger of his left hand stood up and his hands overlapped. He drank softly: "Chi!"


    "Hua la..." where no one saw, the paper quietly evacuated, and then turned into a small living animal, or a cat, or a dog, scattered in all directions.


    Coincidentally, these cats and dogs, all entered the motorcade of each country. They were adsorbed on the chassis like magnets, and followed these motorcades into the hotel.


    "The art of yin and Yang. The art of God." Shaking, he put down his finger and looked at the driver like a knife: "Lanzi... He saw, he killed."


    "Hi." Driving, is a short hair woman, face cold, immediately nodded.


    Looking at the hotel with gloomy eyes, Liu Sheng suddenly changed into fluent Chinese: "there are other friars who have mixed in... Liu Sheng''s art of Shi Shen can lead you to find him. This is the type God raised from childhood. It can be activated without any aura. "


    "Sir, with all due respect, no one will enter the holy city because of such precious combat power during the foundation period. It''s always the gas refining period. The smaller it is, the more likely it is to survive in this terrible place... You should be the first friar to enter Jerusalem in decades. The monk on the spiritual tray just now can''t be the foundation building period. LAN Zi is very willing to clear the way for you, such a small fish as him


    Liu Sheng laughed. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark. He said hoarsely, "I have received your loyalty. But this is Jerusalem. It is a last resort for the friars to enter here. "


    "I also have a hunch that it''s just a tiny practice, but we don''t allow any accidents. Even if it is a miscellaneous fish, only the dead miscellaneous fish can make us feel at ease. "


    "Kill him. I want to see the head of this fish by tomorrow night. You should be qualified for this task


    "Hi


    Xu had a good night''s rest and got up at seven the next day. After thinking about it, he quietly left a note for Chu Zhaonan.


    The other party can''t participate in this matter.


    Black Hawk didn''t know what reason he used to leave the team, so he stood at the door of Xu Yangyi in the early morning. As soon as Xu Yangyi got up, the other side humbly put on the washing water, put the white towel on his hand, and said nothing.


    "Monks don''t need these." Xu Yangyi only glanced at it: "if you are greedy for pleasure, you can never reach the highest level."


    Later, they changed into Arabic clothes, white headscarf, black ribbon, only a linen waist. Walk quietly to the abbey of Saint Antoine.


    It''s still seven o''clock in the morning. Tall palm trees stretch their slender and scattered branches and leaves in the rising sun, and the grass on the lawn lifts its tender buds with dew. Xu Yangyi saw the other side of the so-called holy city for the first time.


    It is different from the great national defense array in the eyes of monks at night. Now Jerusalem is crowded with people, including masked women and tourists from most countries. However, these are not the main points. Looking up, you can see the continuous churches and mosques.


    Tall golden dome, one after another, large and small mosques, with a unique religious charm, form a unique landscape. The towering Gothic church stands in the middle, and the sculptures of father, son and Allah can be seen everywhere. The strong religious and cultural color, mixed in the cool breeze of the early morning, rushes into people''s mind, and makes this 126 square kilometer City, which is less than most of the counties in China, a holy city.


    One after another, the sound of prayer connects the continuous tide of the city. On the road, you can see the believers crawling on the ground. They are either poor or rich, but they can''t hide the loyal look on their faces because of their faith.


    Kneel down, kowtow, move on. In the meandering stream of people, it is not abrupt at all, it only brings people a kind of quiet and serenity.


    Holy, holy, holy.


    In addition to this word, it can not describe the feeling brought by the holy city of the three religions in the eyes of Xu Yangyi who has become a "mortal" at the moment.


    "Jerusalem''s three-year March is aimed at the army, the * * and the monks." Black Hawk vigilantly followed Xu Yangyi and explained in a low voice and respectfully: "ordinary people do not enter this process. However, the entry of ordinary people, there is a spiritual treasure "the eye of Allah," even the prince can not escape the examination. It is only in the pan Heng of the major powers that the number of peacekeeping forces and special forces is reduced. "Xu Yangyi nodded his head. Up to now, the world of practice has not been able to be alone. In the mortal world has been a huge benefit, relative, we should give them due respect.


    Just as he turned his head, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Master?" The Black Hawk began to wonder.


    "We''re being followed." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth in a soft voice, and a strong sense of killing rose in his heart.


    Being tracked, you can''t expose the target, and the time is only three days, which is simply challenging his patience!


    "What?" Black Eagle Leng Leng, about to turn back, immediately heard Xu Yangyi''s low drink: "don''t turn back!"


    They walked forward as usual. A few seconds later, he said with a sneer: "heresy... You want to die... I will help you!"

 Chapter 572

    "Master..." the Black Hawk covered up his shock and said, "you, you... Can use your spiritual power?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He had a chain of ugly necklaces on his chest.


    Secret Treasure: blessing of arudov!


    Prince level magic weapon!


    Effect: arudoff starhammer. The most famous alchemist of the dwarves in 500 years. Prince level. The last masterpiece when it fell. An inch of the surface is covered with 50000 runes, forming its own boundary. The border has a radius of 50 meters. The friars can isolate any array. Moreover, it can form "absolute defense" when it is crucial. Unless the prince level, it can''t break the last blessing of arudov.


    One of the ten Prince level magic weapons in the whole body: the veil of the sea demon, perfectly hidden. Second, arudov''s blessing is absolute defense.


    Originally, within 50 meters, Xu Yangyi could mobilize his spiritual power wantonly, which could not be detected below the prince. But now, the range of this boundary is only five meters.


    "Is it the power of the national defense array?" He looked at the sky quietly: "however, the smaller the range of arudov''s blessing, the stronger the ability of isolation. If it is reduced to one meter, is it difficult for the prince to detect it? "


    "Master, we are..."


    "Keep going. To San Antonio. " Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and said in a voice like ice: "find a secluded place."


    "Will the destination be found?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "I have no time to grind down with them. If I want to die, I will give them an end."


    The Black Hawk shut up. He recognized that the special envoy was really angry.


    Along the way, famous landscapes are listed in the list. Outside the Church of the holy sepulchre where Jesus died, was buried and resurrected, countless Christians knelt down devoutly. Outside the dome mosque, countless people accept the Imam''s blessing. Wailing wall, bitter Road, yafamen, temple mountain, Notre Dame''s sleeping hall, last night restaurant, Marco tower, Aksa mosque... Let people fully feel the charm of the holy city of the three religions.


    It''s just... I''ve never heard of the abbey of Saint Antoine


    After walking slowly for several hours, restraining their eagerness, they finally stopped in front of a dilapidated building.


    "Here it is." The Black Hawk whispered: "it''s quite remote nearby. There''s only debris left in this church. There''s no roof. This side is at the foot of the mountain, and there are not many pedestrians


    Xu Yangyi nodded and quietly went around the broken bricks and tiles. The monastery of Saint Antoine was in disrepair. The wreckage covered an area of about 20 meters. He glanced at it and couldn''t see what was there.


    Buried in the ground?


    He pondered and went to the corner. As soon as he entered the shadow, he suddenly turned his head.


    It''s gone


    After him, the Black Hawk disappeared at the moment of turning!


    "Interesting." He Leng for half a second, then light way: "roll out."


    There was no answer.


    "Black Hawk is the top special forces in China. Now no one can use aura. You can make him disappear unconsciously. It''s kind of interesting His eyes swept around calmly: "give you three seconds, otherwise..."


    "I don''t guarantee you''ll live," he said with a smile


    "What a big tone." Across a corner, a cold voice came out, full of disdain: "are you from China?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods.


    "I know that country." The female voice sneered: "I can''t see my true face clearly. I always think that I still live thousands of years ago. I''m arrogant and arrogant. In fact, I''m strong outside but weak inside. He lost his tradition and bowed to foreign countries. It is no longer news for Chinese to kneel and lick foreigners, but you are willing to enjoy this shame. Your despicable history is to flee, to flee, to flee. Kill, kill, kill. After the Tang Dynasty, we have never stood up again - East, Asia, illness, husband. "


    "Only the * * people of your branch think that they can cover the world in their own hands. It''s ridiculous. It''s insulting to say that you are just looking at the sky from the well. "


    Xu Yangyi maintained a smile, light way: "I also know who you are."


    "He sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty to steal teachers and learn arts in China. He endured humiliation and lived secretly. He always wanted to bully his teachers and destroy his ancestors. He tried to stand in the center of the world, but he never stood up. In the world of Chinese practice, he lingered on... "He hooked the corner of his mouth:" Oriental devil. "


    "Wanton!"


    "Brush, brush!" Several shadows come in the air. Xu Yangyi grabs them, and three swords are fished into his hands. He raised his eyebrow: "you speak Chinese well. You think you are superior. Why do you want to learn from us. Don''t you think it''s hard to imitate others? ""For example, I would never and disdain to learn Japanese."


    "You are arrogant!"


    The female voice became sharp. This time, a cold light suddenly flashed up and turned into a blue and white dragon in the air.


    "Mi Lin..." a black figure, voice because of excessive anger, so with a little sharp: "Yan Lin!"


    "Pa!" The next second, the blade was caught in the hands of Xu Yangyi.


    All around, as if suddenly silent.


    Four eyes, eye to eye. Belongs to Xu Yangyi, calm, natural, with a trace of carelessness, but also mixed with a little contempt.


    Belong to women, panic, shock, with a thick unbelievable!


    Secret sword. Swallow returns.


    One of Liu Shengxin''s unique Yinliu skills!


    Women are very clear about their own strength, she is not a special forces, but how tough the physical friars! In addition to the magic power of body refining, a special force with the most elite in the platoon can''t be her opponent!


    In particular, she is still very successful in practicing Qi, which is a very good state in Japan. Unexpectedly, when both sides can''t use aura, the secret sword is turned into a white sword by the other side empty handed!


    "It turned out to be a ninja." Xu Yangyi looked at the woman in front of him. She was dressed in a black tight suit, half of her face covered, and her hair was short: "you look down on her. You steal from the ancient Chinese dark guards, aren''t you very handy?"


    Words should just fall, the woman kicked toward his chin, the strength of the fierce Road, even with the wind! At the same time, a sharp blade pops up on the tip of his foot and stabs Xu Yangyi''s throat.


    This kick, the air suddenly draw a white aura trace.


    "This is..." the woman''s eyes flashed and she was very happy.


    Aura!


    Do not know why, close to this man, the sky that terrible estrangement seems to no longer exist. Under the body instinct, aura is used naturally.


    Her eyes were cold, and her body twisted strangely. She broke away from the gravity of the earth and spun rapidly in mid air, forming a black tornado.


    "Lianhua!"


    You''re dead!


    In the woman''s heart, she was overjoyed that it was impossible to enter here during the foundation period. No one would take the risk except his own owner. Here... The weaker it is, the less it will attract the attention of the great figures of the Communist Party. She decided that the man would not surpass Tsukiji!


    "Pa!" The idea is not over, a loud slap, fell on her face. For a while, she didn''t think about it at all. Before she fainted, her last thought was, is this really a monk practicing Qi?


    Did you make a mistake? Too preconceived?


    "Plop..." the woman fell to the ground, no cramps, no consciousness. This is Xu Yangyi''s mercy, otherwise, her head will have to be fanned.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman gently whimpered and sat up.


    His head was swollen and painful, as if he had been hit by a huge hammer of ten thousand jin. He also had severe pain on his face, which could be seen by the naked eye. The left side of his face was horribly swollen.


    "You wake up." Behind, suddenly came a voice, she was scared all over a shake, hoarse mouth: "who is it!"


    The words should just fall, a hand sword already flew out.


    There was no sound of entering the flesh.


    "Pa!" It''s another backhand slap. The whole woman''s head is full of stars. How can she... She''s the top Ninja character in yiheliu. How can she come here as a woman? How can she just slap her in the face, and her whole body of Ninja has no effect?


    "Huodun..."


    Before she could make the seal, she immediately felt that behind her, there was a terrible spiritual power, far beyond his master, rising like a devil.


    "Tick..." physiological sweat, dripping on the ground, her teeth can''t help shaking. His body was shaking.


    This... This is the master of building foundation!


    And it''s definitely not an ordinary foundation building. It''s an old monster who has come to the last few steps and is infinitely approaching the golden elixir!


    "No... it won''t..." she said to herself, shaking like a sieve chaff: "this kind of monster... Even if China is less than 100... This is the golden elixir seed, how can it... How can it come here! Risk yourself? "


    "You don''t seem to have a long memory." Behind the voice light way: "turn over."


    Biting her lips, she turned her head and saw that the other side gently squeezed the sword into an iron ball. She looked at her like a dead man: "in front of me, are you qualified to do it?""I''ve met you." Strict rules of friars, she was extremely humiliated to the ground, desperately kowtow: "master! I don''t know you are here! Damn it! Damn it


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other''s performance and said with a smile after a few seconds, "do you think it''s strange?"


    "We have used the spiritual power that does not belong to the religion of the Communist Party of China. Why has no one come yet?"


    The woman moves slightly, she thinks so!


    Even if you die, you have to use a knife to kill! Tell the master of this message, there is also the foundation building... And the foundation building friars are here!


    And... The master of this friar is not his opponent! The other side is the kind of old monster approaching Jindan!


    "He... How scared..." the woman was biting her teeth, but her voice revealed a kind of cry: "Lan Zi dare not..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yangyi looked at each other with a sense of killing in his eyes: "tell me your purpose. I can give you a decent way to die."


    It''s impossible for her to live by doing things for herself.


    "Yes..." Lan Zi swallowed her saliva: "younger generation... Younger generation belongs to Japanese Liusheng family... the family of Liusheng in Japan..."

 Chapter 573

    "Liu Sheng''s new Yin flow is a famous Japanese sword skill, but there is another branch of it, which belongs to Yin Yang master. Liu Sheng Yin Yang division has been spreading for more than a hundred years. However, in this generation, Liu Shengdan, the most gifted family leader in history, who is comparable to Abe Qingming, has emerged


    In her voice, even under Xu Yangyi''s high pressure, she felt a touch of heat, but she didn''t dare to lift her body up at all. She said in a trembling voice, "for the kingdom of heaven, the Japanese practice world is declining, But... Three years ago... The Liusheng family received a special commission... "


    She hesitated, looked at Xu Yangyi in fear, and did not dare to say any more. But as soon as she came into contact with the other person''s cold eyes, the consciousness of equal order engraved in her bones immediately made her say reflexively: "I don''t know who it is... But..."


    She bit her lips: "it should be... A Jindan real person... And... Gave the host a keepsake, say, say..."


    "Go on."


    "Yes... The master said that he could open a door with it..."


    No more words. Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time: "do you have any last words?"


    "Master..." Lan Zi said in a trembling voice: "I offend you... Please forgive me..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and puts his hand on her head: "I always think that being a man needs to bear the price."


    "Never get benefits all the time without paying, do you think?"


    "Master!" LAN Zi screamed: "I have eyes! It''s my guts! Give me a break, please... "


    Voice did not fall, hissing sound, with Xu Yangyi hand gently wave, LAN Zi all words are stopped in the throat, into pieces of fly ash disappeared.


    "When you enter the world of practice, you should be well prepared." He calmly looked at the black ashes flying in front of him: "if you annoy the people you can''t afford, life and death are no longer in your hands."


    "Brother, be careful." At this moment, the voice of Zhao Ziqi, which has been hidden, suddenly rang out in my mind.


    Even if Zhao Ziqi was a spirit, he did not dare to say a word more.


    Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi dodged the black ashes flying all over the sky. His eyes flashed. Finally, in the black ashes, he smelled a faint fragrance.


    This wisp of delicate fragrance, which seems invisible, but extremely solid, drifts into his body.


    "Is this... The scent of tracking?"


    Meanwhile, in the hotel, Liu Shengdan''s horse suddenly stood up and looked at the distance in disbelief.


    In his pocket, a piece of origami in the shape of human flies out, and then burns to ashes out of thin air.


    "Dead..." he couldn''t believe looking at a place: "how could..."


    "How can my orchid die?"


    In the room, there were several German special forces, but they did not have the courage of a king of soldiers. Instead, they stood around him like servants.


    Liu Shengdan Ma looked at the sky in amazement for a full minute. Then, like crazy, he suddenly swept away the coffee and newspaper on the table in front of him, and all of them fell to the ground.


    "Baga... Baga!" He clenched his fist: "Lanzi''s Qi is perfect. Even if he can''t use Lingqi, he''s also the top yiheliu ninja. Who can kill her?"


    "It must not be a friar. If it is a friar, the real people in Jerusalem must go out immediately. So... Was it discovered? Met a sniper? "


    "Lan Zi... My LAN Zi!" Like crazy, he painted on the glass fiber reinforced plastic tabletop with both hands, making a harsh "Zila" sound: "I will avenge you... Definitely! I''m sure it will! "


    "You A few seconds later, with his blood red eyes open, he turned and looked at the group of German special forces like a dead man: "find someone for this seat..."


    He forced his crazy intention to kill and waved. A swallow flew in through the window. He said through his teeth, "follow it... It will follow the rosemary of Liu Sheng''s house to find the killer of LAN Zi!"


    "No matter who it is, break him to pieces!! Otherwise... "He looked at everyone with murderous eyes:" you don''t have to come back. "


    A leading special forces soldier pondered: "Sir, but... This is Jesus..."


    Before his words, Liu Sheng Dan Ma''s face appeared in front of him. Everyone around him took a cold breath, and then immediately surrounded him.


    "Do you know who this seat is?" Liu Shengdan horse with a finger, condescending place leader''s forehead, white teeth gently rub: "give me remember, this seat is your day.". Your Lord"As long as I want to, you are not qualified to choose to die!"


    "How dare you refuse this seat?"


    "Brush!" Before he finished speaking, the leader suddenly covered his neck, as if caught by an invisible giant hand, and even suspended out of thin air.


    "Click!" A special forces habitually picked up the gun, Liu Shengdan horse a knife like eyes shot in the past: "en?"


    Ten seconds later, the leader''s eyes were bulging, and the corners of his mouth were foaming. Then he was thrown to the ground with a "Dong".


    "I say it again..." Liu Shengdan Ma took a deep breath: "find him and kill him in public. Otherwise... When you leave, none of your wives, children, parents, relatives and friends will survive! "


    He glanced contemptuously at the crowd: "soldier king? Hehe... Don''t refuse your God. In Jerusalem, before you, only this seat is entitled to rule your life and death. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately helped the leader out. Liu Shengdan was pacing anxiously in the room. After a long time, he gritted his teeth: "my Lanzi... You won''t reveal anything before you die, will you?"


    "I left your message before I died... Your loyalty, I received it. You won''t say it, will you?" He touched in the air: "don''t worry, the man who killed you, I have sent someone. Even if they can''t be killed, there''s me. Apart from the monks of the church, I''m the strongest here. "


    He withdrew his hand and sat down. However, the heart can not be quiet.


    No


    He closed his eyes and felt the rosemary, but half an hour, an hour later, he didn''t move!


    "Brush!" An hour and a half later, he suddenly stood up, his face extremely cold.


    No... no!


    There are ghosts in it!


    The goal of this fragrance didn''t move for an hour and a half!


    Lanzi... Lanzi... Did you say something to each other at last? Or the other side didn''t win at all?


    At the thought of it, he couldn''t sit still.


    "This is my chance to make friends with that real person. I can''t miss it!" His eyes flickered, and then he took the white robe of his head without hesitation: "no, we must act now! No more delay! LAN Zi is dead. If the other party knows something, what we should do is not to avenge LAN Zi, but to open the door and get the thing according to the meaning of the adult! "


    Even if the other party is mortal, it is also variable. And here, both he and Xu Yangyi, who is regarded as a mortal, understand very well. Variable is equal to crisis.


    The white robe criticized him, and he rushed out eagerly¡° As he walked, dogs, birds, and even flowers and plants turned into the same origami and flew into his pocket. A Persian cat, as if spiritually, led him fast forward.


    "We can''t listen to that monster any more!" At the same time, several German special forces gathered in the corner gnashing their teeth: "that''s a murderous devil! The real devil! I can''t imagine how anyone in the world can be invulnerable! And a flying monster


    "Shut up." The leader wanted to reprimand, but he couldn''t do it: "Andy is dead, do you want to be the next one? Although he is the devil... But he may be the only one in the world who is so terrible! Are you going to die, too? "


    "Bassoro, follow the bird."


    "And you?" Basoro, a black man of about 1.75 meters, said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll... Go to the consulate." The leader touched the mark on his neck and said with a murderous heart: "Andy can''t die in vain. This devil must keep him! He... Can''t be put on earth at all! "


    "Since there is no one here who can punish him, we will go to the country! I don''t believe it. The state can''t cure him! "


    "Split up!"


    There are eight people in all, all separated. Bassoro took a few deep breaths. He wanted to flinch. It''s not that special forces are not afraid of death. Only when they are used to life and death do they know that death is terrible. However, he knows better that Andy, the only Asian teammate in the team, was killed on the spot because he didn''t agree with Liu Sheng''s speech.


    Liu Sheng didn''t start. He just looked at Andy like a snake. In less than a second, Andy''s neck turned 180 degrees. I know that he is a warning to others, but as long as he is an ordinary person, he can''t help being shocked.


    "Fuck..." basoro patted his face: "yes, we can''t die in vain. We''ve been shooting for several years. We can''t die in the hands of such monsters for no reason!""I don''t believe that if there is such a monster, he is not the president of the world! There must be something, just like the "Regulations" of our special forces are suppressing him


    Subconsciously touching his ribs, he took a deep breath and went out.


    The bird was flying in front of him. He pasted it quietly. I don''t know how long later, he finally came to a relatively quiet place.


    Here, it''s the remains of a monastery. You can even see the incomplete statue of father and son at the gate, which covers an area of about 20-30 meters and is located at the foot of the mountain.


    Bird, stop here.


    It''s flying around an open space, but it''s an open space, and there''s no sudden sight.


    "This..." basoro looked at the open space in amazement, located at the corner of the building, there was no one. But, do not know why, he walked here, always have a deadly sense of crisis!


    It''s like... There''s an invisible beast, ready to rush out at any time!


    "Who!" He felt for the gun without hesitation and asked with a beating heart

 Chapter 574

    There was no answer. No one.


    "Sand..." the wind blows through the trees and gives out a slight rub. Everything around seems to be separated from here. However, this kind of quiet, actually let him cold sweat drip down.


    No


    There must be something!


    Xu Yangyi, who has been on the line of life and death for many years, just glances at it and sneers.


    Corvinas!


    Who else can be the familiar wolf head badge?


    "Name." He has an icy voice.


    "I... Don''t know his name... It''s the agent of the old ancestor who met me... I... Only know that he mentioned the word ''sixth world''..."


    Savidean corvinas VI! Pure white wolf!


    "Good, very good..." Xu Yangyi stepped on the badge and said with a sneer, "I beg you to come to Jerusalem in the front, but I''m handing a knife in the back. I''ll see how much he hates you."


    "Yes... The old ancestor brought two words. The first time was three years ago when he found Liu Sheng''s home. Let''s promise him to do something in three years, which will... Help Ben... Me to the later stage of foundation construction. The second time... Was half a year ago, he told me that when someone entered here, he immediately followed him and took the things inside, and... "He gritted his teeth and threw out a ring:" activate the things in the ring with spiritual power, and he will personally take me out. "


    As soon as Xu Yangyi waved, the ring flew over. He looked at it carefully, and his killing intention was boiling in his heart.


    That''s a map drawn on a scroll.


    Summon Falun.


    Moreover, it''s a two-sided array, that is to say, the front is the call, and the back is the transmission.


    No one knows who to call. This kind of thing can only come from the great master of alchemy or mysticism, and it will definitely take a year or two to complete. The investment is even more amazing. Put in the auction house, the price is at least ten million level.


    Now... Just to set up the killing.


    "It''s a pity... It''s a book. You dare not tell Liu Sheng too clearly. Of course, it''s even more unclear when it comes to execution. For an unclear opportunity, you''re throwing tens of millions of dollars to get Xu''s head. It''s really a big deal. "


    "The hand blade is in the front, Pisces is in the back, and the pot is thrown to Huaxia. Three carves with one arrow, you really haven''t lived in vain for hundreds of years. For the sake of the tower of Babel, you really have to give up. "


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Yangyi looks down at Liu Shengdan''s horse: "do you want to live?"


    "Of course!"


    "Open the door here. Now. "


    "And give up your spirit and let this seat be branded. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. "


    Liu Shengdan''s horse is biting his teeth, fighting between heaven and man in his heart.


    Let the other party brand, from then on, he is the puppet of the other party. In the moment of life and death, this will become the devil of practice, and the brand will not be removed for a day. Unless you are 100% submissive, you will have no hope of your own golden elixir.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    He has only been practicing for 52 years. At the beginning of foundation construction, it is not too much to describe him as a genius. Jindan is not without hope, and now... Even if Jindan is dead, it is also a piece in the other party''s hand.


    Just because he was possessed, he agreed to the request of Jindan immortal!


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Yes?"


    Xu Yangyi gave a cold hum. Liu Shengdan bit his lip and his face was cramped: "you... Must promise that you will never take it rashly or harm my life!"


    Barov''s eyes were straight.


    Didn''t you do it?


    They didn''t do it?


    And the devil Liu Sheng gave in?!


    WHY £¿£¡


    "I agree." Xu Yangyi glanced at him: "the premise is that you are not bad for us. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. "


    "Hum..." the void shakes slightly, as if something has been witnessed.


    Liu Shengdan took a deep breath, his lips shaking like a stroke: "heaven... Earth... Can be learned."


    "Brush..." in his seven orifices, a white aura floated out. Xu Yangyi bit his fingertips, and a drop of blood essence flew out. In an instant, the piece of white was dyed with a touch of Qingxia, and then was put into Liu Shengdan''s body.


    "Wang... Up..." Liu Shengdan''s fists all clenched: "Liu Shengdan''s horse, I''ll listen to you."


    "No hurry." Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, looked deeply at the ruins in front of him, picked up his mobile phone and made a call.Xu Yangyi waved his hand and barov fainted. They sat on the side of the road to have a rest. In less than half an hour, Chu Zhaonan rushed over.


    "Put this thing 900 meters away. A place that can''t be found. " He said that the ring he just got was given to the other party: "remember... It must not exceed 1000 meters."


    Then he turned to Liu shengdanma and said, "follow him. Wait a minute... Look at my signal. If the signal is sent out, start the summoning array immediately. "


    Liu Shengdan Ma looks at Xu Yangyi suspiciously. What is this to do? He''s going to call that gentleman?


    "It''s not your business. If you stay here and see something, this seat won''t protect you. " Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "tell me how to open this place, and then leave immediately."


    "Is..." Liu Sheng Dan Ma bit his teeth and took out a transparent jade bottle from his pocket

 Chapter 575

    The bottle is not big, only about a decimeter long, index finger thickness. Inside, flowing with a tube of bright red blood.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi opened the lid and immediately frowned, which turned out to be his own blood.


    "So it is..." he immediately understood that twelve... Is the number of twelve, twelve disciples, twelve constellations, and the last door needs the blood of the "carnal" to break.


    He looked at the ground with solemn eyes. After the blood dropped into the ground, it seemed as if it was a weighty thing, raising dust all over the ground. And the dust dispersed, black stone ground, unexpectedly appeared a Pisces groove pattern.


    Blood, flowing into the pattern, seems to be guided by something to finish all the patterns. Dye the colorless Pisces into a blood red.


    "Brush..." a dim streamer, flashing from Pisces, no light, just outlined a circle of graphics. However, at the same moment, Xu Yangyi and Liu Shengdan stepped back.


    Their eyes and hearts mingled for a while. They all felt that it was not that there was no vision, but that the blockade here had existed for a long time, at least for hundreds of years, and had worn away the original power. However, it is this trace that makes them feel a palpitation.


    "It is recorded in the secret script of Liu Sheng''s family that the five hundred year ban is" old "and the one thousand year ban is" ancient. "This seal is at least more than one thousand years old..." Liu Sheng Dan Ma takes a deep breath, and his strong curiosity rises.


    What''s hidden under this?


    Who hid it? Let Jerusalem be invisible?


    "Card!" A sound came from the machine. Under the ground, it was dull and heavy. Then... The sound of the whole underground "KaKa" kept on ringing. In less than three seconds, "boom", the Pisces pattern collapsed, and a secret road appeared!


    A stale smell came from below. As if the entrance to hell, in the temptation of the ignorant mortals.


    "It''s time for you to go. Take this black man and leave Xu Yangyi said faintly. Liu Shengdan bit his teeth and replied respectfully, "yes..."


    People have already gone far away, Xu Yangyi patiently waiting, and there are few people around, but there are still some people. The secret road suddenly appears too conspicuous. He waited for several hours and arrived at six o''clock in the evening. When it was time to eat, there was no pedestrian here at last.


    Just at this moment, his body went in like a sharp arrow.


    "Step on..." the dusty stone road, along with his steps, raised a circle of gray dust rings. When his whole body entered, he did not hesitate to put on the storage ring, and a foot long statue appeared in his hand.


    Simple, mysterious, a statue of Black Hawk.


    He bit his finger, and a drop of blood dropped on it. Suddenly, a circle of blue light curtain rose into the sky. In an instant, it melted into the surrounding air. The whole space was shaken.


    "Come out." He was relieved and said to Zhao Ziqi.


    Zhao Ziqi had been suffocating for a long time, and immediately said in his mind, "brother, what was that just now? I feel like it''s divided here? What did those old monsters give you? "


    "It''s called the dust of death." Xu Yangyi carefully looked around: "the prince level secret treasure of the black witch family. It can isolate the whole world, within 100 meters. Think of it completely as an independent space. Concealment is much better than arudov''s blessing. But there is no defense attribute. Even if we make a world shaking fight here, we don''t know outside. Unless the prince stands above the entrance. "


    "The only fly in the ointment is that it can only cover the breath of ten people. Once it exceeds the limit of ten people, it will collapse immediately."


    Zhao Zi nodded seven points: "the time limit for ten people is now after seven o''clock in the evening. Even if ordinary people see it, they will not come to this dark place at night. This is ordinary people''s instinct to be cautious of the unknown, but also a sense of self-protection. That is to say... We are absolutely safe now? "


    "Almost, Jerusalem has one of the most important weaknesses. They may have been used to it, but..." as soon as Xu Yangyi''s mouth was hooked, "in the eyes of those of us who have ulterior motives, it will be magnified infinitely. That is, their top fighting power is placed on the periphery, and the inner city is almost full of ordinary believers, which is the so-called "dark under the light."


    Close your eyes, the spirit immediately spread around, but, in two people "see" around the moment, Qi Yi.


    The passage is not big. It is about five meters wide and three meters high. It is dusty and has no texture. On both sides, there is a row of ancient lighting.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. With a flash of his fingers, two fire dragons roared out. In an instant, two rows of lights lit up immediately, illuminating everything around him.


    "This is..." Zhao Ziqi took a cold breath: "this... How is this possible!"The passage was covered with dust, cobwebs, lights, and swarms of dark underground creatures crawling. But... What really shocked them were the lamps full of spider silk.


    That... Turns out to be a Chinese style wall lamp!


    "Below Jerusalem... Are there underground Chinese buildings?" Zhao Zi''s seven Spirits floated out and looked at the endless corridor in amazement: "this... Whose masterpiece is this? Did Huaxia touch Jerusalem? "


    Xu Yangyi was silent. After a few seconds of meditation, a great cleaning skill was played. Suddenly, the strong wind in the passage swept away most of the cobweb and dust, revealing its true colors.


    "Is this... Iron?" The Zhao family itself is an expert in this field. Seeing all this, Zhao Ziqi was a little confused. Fingers gently stroked the wall, wiped a nearly screamed out: "this is iron? It''s iron


    "What''s so strange about iron?" Xu Yangyi was also shocked by all the unimaginable things in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Before he came in, he thought about what was under it. Maybe it was the same Gothic library as under St. John''s Cathedral. Maybe it''s the underground prison of Catholicism. But... Never thought about it. It''s a group of underground buildings with Chinese style!


    And... It''s a pure iron house made of refined iron!


    "Brother, iron was an important metal in ancient times. Since ancient times, the outflow of iron is almost forbidden. Not to mention... "Zhao Ziqi looked at the long corridor with shock:" such a huge underground corridor is all built with iron... "


    Xu Yang Yi is very not clear to these, frown a way: "son seven, I didn''t understand."


    "Good." Zhao Ziqi''s face turned red with excitement: "brother, do you remember that little Japan said just now that it might be" ancient forbidden, "that is to say, more than 1000 years ago. I''ve just looked at it. I don''t know the details, but it should not be much different in general. So, what was the age of China more than 1000 years ago? "


    "Song Dynasty!" Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to think about it, Zhao Ziqi immediately said, "at that time, there were still places in the Middle East that had not been discovered. They were the places that led to the western regions. But... "


    "But how did so much iron get here?" Xu Yangyi immediately understood what he was going to say: "not only that, there is no record in the history books about the construction of such a large underground passage? These styles are all pure Chinese style. How many years will it take to build such an underground passage? Countless craftsmen, at least thousands of them, have been here for generations. What are you going to do? Ziqi, do you want to say this? "


    "That''s right!" Zhao Zi seven flew to a wall lamp, his eyes were like fire: "look, this is... * Zhi!" It is said that the beast who distinguishes between good and evil can never know this allusion if it is not a Chinese! You can''t use these places! "


    "Brother..." he turned his head, his voice was excited and hoarse: "we... May have found a big secret... Huaxia came to Jerusalem before 1000 A.D! And, completed this can be called the perfect building! This, this is probably the largest, oldest, iron building complex in the world! No, there is no iron building in the world as far as I know! This is the eighth wonder


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. Zhao Ziqi obviously liked these things very much. He was not interested in them and did not pour cold water on them. Instead, he said with a smile, "what does it have to do with our goal?"


    "Is also......" Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, then sighed, however, the gas has not finished sighing, suddenly floated up: "no! incorrect! It matters! "


    "Brother, brother * this thing, in ancient times, it only used in two places."


    "One, yamen, two, prison!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes also brightened: "this kind of underground can never be Dali temple. So... "


    They looked at each other, and the look in their eyes was self-evident.


    prison!


    Around 1000 A.D., in the Song Dynasty, someone went west to Jerusalem, the capital of King David''s territory at that time, and transported tens of thousands of Jin, or even millions of Jin, of iron and steel to build this underground prison, and recruited tens of thousands of craftsmen to build it without telling the history books!


    However, there are many doubts.


    First of all, what does this have to do with Pisces, the tower of Babel?


    Secondly, so much iron... How much iron was produced in the Song Dynasty? King David allowed such a huge amount of goods into the country? Don''t you embezzle? Why is it absent in history?


    "What if it was done by a friar?" Xu Yangyi pondered.


    "It''s possible, it''s impossible." Zhao Ziqi was as excited as a hormone when he met this secret. He shook his head and said, "anyway, even if you are a monk, you should collect iron from the people. Even if he was able to move, he would not be able to reach that number by searching all over the country. And they have no reason to do it. Even if there was plenty of aura in the ancient cultivation period, the cultivation time was only 200 years - this could not be the hand of the practitioners of Qi. Who would waste decades of cultivation time doing such thankless things? "Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved to the bottomless channel: "let''s go."


    "No matter who it is or what''s inside, we only know when we walk in."


    From time to time in the dark, the sound of knowing the rope makes people feel numb.


    After walking for half an hour,


    "Brother..." after walking for ten minutes, Zhao Ziqi frowned and said: "here... Something''s wrong..."


    Needless to say, Xu Yangyi found it all.


    Going further and further, dark spots appeared one after another on the clean ground.


    It''s blood.


    "Here... Flows through a lot of blood..." Zhao Ziqi spirit body floats down, fingers caress the ground: "but strange, why is there no wall above? Suppose there''s been a fierce battle here - in prison, I can assume it''s a prisoner riot? Well, there should be many on the wall, but now only on the ground. Although the trace has passed for a long time, it can be seen that it is very neat. "


    Xu Yangyi sipped his mouth and sneered: "maybe... It''s not a fight."


    "Ziqi... Think about it, this kind of bloodstain..." he pointed to the ground, and there were almost no traces on it. Dimly, he saw that there were two dark traces: "what posture was formed?"


    Zhao Ziqi thought about it and took a deep breath: "brother... Do you mean someone was dragged in from outside with his legs discounted?"


    Xu Yangyi squinted: "it''s possible, and more likely, that the whole prison is just for him."

 Chapter 576

    "The whole prison... Is he alone?" Zhao Ziqi turned his head and looked at the surrounding walls, feeling incredible. Such a big hand, just to close a person? Hundreds of millions of iron?


    However, after looking at it, he had to say that it was very possible!


    Otherwise, why don''t you see a room?


    "Let''s go." Xu Yangyi smile: "no matter how to say, is also a thousand years ago, now already turned into a pile of bones, nothing to be afraid of."


    They walked in step by step. Finally, after 20 minutes, everything in front of them became spacious.


    They are more than 50 meters underground. Now, in front of them is a hollowed out cave about 20 meters high and 30 meters wide. * in front of them, a lantern lantern spread around, forming a huge lantern ring. The dark shadows were hidden in the flickering light, and suddenly a dark iron door was seen.


    Around, a dead silence.


    Zhao Ziqi floated past and looked at it carefully for a few seconds: "there are traces on it."


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, and it was true that there were only thick and thin traces on the paper, so he could not see what was engraved.


    "Ziqi, get out of the way." He waved and ten fire dragons came out of his hand. About to wave out, suddenly, two people''s eyes flashed at the same time, and then coincidentally made a "sh" gesture.


    There is a sound


    This door, which has been closed for thousands of years, makes a strange sound!


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi''s voice was shaking, and his voice was very low: "no... it can''t be..."


    Xu Yangyi touched his head with a smile: "remember, you are a monk, not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of ghosts and gods."


    Zhao Ziqi''s mouth curled: "I just want to have a good archaeology..."


    Before the words fell, another strange voice came from the door. Xu Yangyi covered Zhao Ziqi''s mouth and moved away two steps quietly.


    There is something inside the door


    Living things!


    Things that have been banned for more than a thousand years and are still alive!


    He winked at Zhao Ziqi. He closed his mind and used the most common method to lie on the door and listen carefully.


    "Hua la la..." I don''t know how long later, there was a slight sound behind the door. Facing Zhao Ziqi''s complicated eyes, he nodded gently.


    "Chains." Xu Yangyi came to him and said in a soft voice, "it shows that the things inside are locked."


    Zhao Ziqi bit his lip: "then... Are we going to get in?"


    Are you going in or not?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and he hesitated in his heart.


    There are living monsters in the door which has been forbidden for thousands of years. They are chained to death


    A few minutes later, he looked up and said, "in!"


    "Fear head and tail, head and tail, where is friar?"


    "I''m afraid there''s only one chance. Next time, no one will escort me with so many magic weapons."


    Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were full of adoration that she didn''t even notice. Maybe... Brother can practice for less than a hundred years, and the golden elixir is expected to rely on this criterion


    But, how?


    Xu Yangyi thought for a moment, went to the beast''s head and observed carefully.


    This is a dragon like dragon''s head. The dragon''s horns are curved behind, and its face is less dignified and more bloated. It has the shape of a dragon, but it''s not like it all the time.


    "This is Jaime." Zhao Ziqi explained after his death: "dragon gives birth to nine sons. The second is Jai canthus. He has a strong character, is brave and good at fighting, and is fond of killing and fighting. It also means that... The things in it must have been very vicious and murderous at that time... But I don''t know why, this tongue is sticking out. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head. The tongue of his head did stick out, not only that, but also rolled up to form a groove.


    Suddenly, his mind a bright, without hesitation cut palm, let a wisp of blood flow in.


    Blood entry, no response from the whole gate. When he frowned, Zhao Ziqi suddenly took a cold breath: "brother... Brother! below! You, under your feet


    Just below, red streaks spread from those fine scratches. When the red streaks came out, they realized that


    It''s all words!


    Chinese characters are carved all over the gate! If it wasn''t for the color of hemodialysis, it was impossible for anyone to see what such a thin gap was. Plus it''s cursive. Only when the blood flows in, I don''t know why the red light refracts from it, can we see these words clearly!Just then, the red light stopped. Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to cut his own vein, bleeding.


    "Hua la..." the red light flashed layer upon layer. Half an hour later, the gate in front of them was already full of blood words!


    "Be careful! Be careful! Be careful


    From right to left, Xu Yangyi saw three bloody characters at first sight.


    "Indoor things are not old, not dead, not old, not weak. We can only lock all the pulse gates with the star chain. According to the treaty, protons cannot be killed... "


    "... in 234 A.D., he led 100000 troops to capture the western gate of Yongchang, slaughtered the city, and the dead filled the wild..."


    "... in 267 A.D., he led 50000 troops and captured Dianchi Lake. Fuyao sect, the second largest sect in Yizhou, died in Manchuria..."


    "... 300 A.D, With 300000 troops, he conquered mount Heming and fought for 40 years outside Qingcheng Mountain, causing countless casualties. "


    "In 327 A.D., Qingcheng Mountain defeated the enemy, killed 300000 enemy troops, and set up a mountain protection battle. He was on the run, leading 300 remnant troops to join the battle of Shaolin Temple in Songshan."


    "In 367 ad, the Songshan Mountain came to the aid of all sides. Huiming Zen master was so powerful that he united with ten Western sects, such as Yinsha sect and Yuanyang sect, and killed 200000 enemy troops. Since then, the battle of Yizhou has been settled. The chieftain of the enemy, who was captured, will always be on the front line. "


    They looked at each other.


    Looking at the bloody wall, they both stepped back.


    It''s a murderer here!


    And... Never die for a thousand years!


    "Here, who is this?" Zhao Ziqi felt that he was jumping in his heart: "in history... Where is such a person?"


    Xu Yang Yi calmed down for a while, looked at it again, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "he is not a person in history at all!"


    "He''s a monk." He affirmed: "even if he is not a human, he must be something that can be cultivated. Do you see that the first third alone has been fighting for more than 100 years. It''s all about how this thing can be anything. "


    "More importantly, although there are place names mentioned above, for example, Yizhou is now Sichuan Province. However, he did not say that the city, Dianchi I do not know, but Qingcheng Mountain, Songshan Mountain, Heming mountain, all are the ancestral court of religious orthodoxy. Only in such a place can we have enough appeal to break the decades of fierce fighting of hundreds of thousands of troops. "


    "What''s more, all the above are sects, and the place name is only because of the Mountain Gate of those sects. I guess it''s a big disaster in Gu Xiu''s war. "


    Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng: "how many, hundreds of thousands of friars? This, how is this possible? by the way! This, this is the end of Han Dynasty! Not the Song Dynasty? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ziqi bit his lip and said, "well... It''s not old, it''s not ancient, it''s" barren. "The forbidden age of barren antiquity in the practice circle is nearly a thousand years earlier than we expected. At that time, the population was about 70 million. In this war, there were 300000 enemies in Yizhou alone. What about us? Three hundred thousand? Four hundred thousand? What about all China? "


    "Millions of friars... There are not so many now. It''s impossible to choose one friar out of millions!"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment, but could not get the answer. What this door gives is too abrupt to know where to start.


    The last sentence made him think deeply.


    "Yongzhen front line?" He looked around thoughtfully: "this is the front line at that time."


    "What happened to them? The great calamity of the spiritual world? Global? How many camps are there? Even into China? "


    I can''t figure it out, and I don''t have to think about it any more, because at this moment, the huge door made a slight "click" sound.


    Then... There was a crash, and the door, which was dozens of meters high, finally opened to both sides.


    "Kaka kaka..." a stale breath floated out, inside, a bright light, and when they looked at the past, they were all stunned.


    Inside, it''s still a cave.


    It''s about thirty meters high and thirty meters wide. All made of fine steel.


    From all directions, countless iron chains are pulled out, only the size of a thumb. On each chain, there are countless golden runes flashing. It is these golden lights that shine on the whole cave, all of them are locked in the center.


    And there, it''s not the fierce beast they guessed, it''s really the figure of a man with hair on his head.


    He is not tall, only can see his eyes in the dark, bright as stars. He was sitting on a raised platform with runes carved in the middle. The chains passed through his whole body, locking his hands, feet, even his Dantian and neck.He was wearing a bright yellow dress, an ancient Chinese dress, which had been torn to rags. However, even if the cloth strips scattered around him, he could feel the dignity of this dress.


    Because all the patterns on it are made of extremely fine talismans.


    "It''s not clothes..." Xu Yangyi picked up a piece of cloth scattered at the door, looked at the cloud pattern printed on it, and said: "this is a magic weapon."


    "This man is wearing magic weapons all over his body! Who is he? "


    Although they could see that the other side could not move, let alone use aura, they also walked over very carefully, standing more than ten meters away from the other side, observing each other carefully.


    It''s a very young man.


    He looks about in his early thirties. He has a white face. He can''t be handsome or ugly, but his clothes are messy and his hair is fluffy. He seems to have lost all his senses. Only his eyes show that he is still alive.


    He just sat in the same place, as if growing on the ground.


    "Who are you?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    There was no answer.


    "Brother, be careful..." Zhao Ziqi stressed his fear: "this man... Doesn''t seem to be right..."


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds. At the tip of his finger, ten fire dragons sprang up. In a moment, they expanded to the size of ten meters. Ten dragon heads roared at the man in the center: "I''ll ask you again, who are you?"


    No response.


    After two seconds, the man''s eyes moved slightly. Suddenly, his arms vibrated. His voice was as shrill as a eunuch''s, and he giggled: "ah ah, come to save our palace! I knew you would come! Cluck, cluck


    He suddenly stood up, hands up orchid fingers, pointing to Xu Yangyi: "up! You bitch! Don''t you kneel down when you see my palace? "


    Xu Yangyi frowned deeply.


    "My palace?"


    "Brother, the original meaning of this palace is not to say a woman''s concubine, but to say... The prince! It''s the eastern palace that calls itself this palace. "


    "Prince?" Xu Yangyi swept the other side''s look, a smile: "pretending to be a fool prince?"

 Chapter 577

    Before the words were heard, a fire dragon roared and rushed over. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, it immediately ignited the other party. However, without any trace of resistance, the other party held his body and screamed on the ground.


    The other side still didn''t move half a step. The wide sleeves spread like flowers, covering two or three meters.


    "Don''t... Don''t hit me! Wuwuwuwu... I''m wrong... I''m really wrong! Father... Don''t fight any more... My son is wrong... Ah, ah


    Xu Yangyi watched it for ten seconds before he waved his hand and the fire dragon disappeared.


    However, there is no scar on the other side.


    The other side seemed to be stunned. After looking at it for a long time, suddenly, with a wave of his sleeves, he laughed like a ghost: "giggle... Ha ha ha! I can''t die, I can''t die! Ha ha ha! Yes, yes, I can''t die since I was a child! "


    "Crazy?" Xu Yangyi frowned. Unexpectedly, there was a madman who called himself the palace, the former crown prince, under Jerusalem?


    But then he was relieved.


    Anyone who has been locked up here for 16700 years and can''t practice will have nervous problems.


    "Who are you?" The other party wanted to put on a comfortable posture, but his whole body was chained. He couldn''t move. He giggled and said, "is there a troupe from the palace? Turn over two somersaults for the palace to see? "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him, trying to tell whether he was really crazy or not.


    "What courage Unexpectedly, the other party danced: "I dare to look at my palace, come on! Drag it down and chop it


    But no one.


    No one answered. For a full minute, the unknown Prince suddenly covered his face with his sleeve, and said in a female voice: "I''m here... I''ll take care of these things for your highness."


    He wanted to go, but it seemed that he couldn''t walk at all. He moved for half a moment, and suddenly crawled on the ground, staring at something on the ground. He grinned, drooled and looked at it with a silly smile.


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi shook their heads. It seemed that they could not be saved.


    "Puff..." at this time, in the room, suddenly thought of a burst of childlike smile.


    "Who!" Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi''s aura immediately soared and enveloped their whole body.


    "Ah, ah... Or the younger friars, the Chinese friars? It''s rare. " Young voice leisurely sounded: "who am I? I''m right in front of you


    "In front of you?" Zhao Ziqi looked around in amazement.


    Nothing there?


    But Xu Yangyi sneered: "so... Are you a chain? Or this iron hall? "


    "However, I don''t have time to care who you are. I just want to take one thing..." Xu Yangyi stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "tell me where Pisces is. I''ll go right away."


    "No way." The young voice said with a smile: "all of you have come. Please accompany me to talk. It''s really stuffy here. "


    "What are you?" Zhao Ziqi hid behind Xu Yangyi and was put in front of him with his collar. He blushed and yelled, "don''t pretend to be a ghost!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Xu Yangyi touched his head: "I''m here. You have to be a monk."


    Silence, suddenly, ha ha, a burst of clear laughter, the whole cave chain are rolling, as if an invisible person laughing stomach pain.


    "Oh, it''s killing me!"


    "Ghost fearing friar! Ha ha ha ha! Are you also called a friar


    Laugh enough, I do not know where, a broken chain raised the front: "see clearly?"


    As soon as Zhao Ziqi''s eyes turned, he wanted to hide behind Xu Yangyi, and then he was carried out again.


    "It''s not a ghost." In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, "this is... Lingbao."


    "Lingbao?" Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, then almost jumped up!


    Lingbao... Lingbao!


    In the world of practice, there are only two or three spiritual treasures in China! For example, the main brain of the way of heaven is intelligent Lingbao, who has lived for more than 3000 years and is smarter than anyone else. It can even be connected to a computer to make a separation. Another example is black and white wood, the magic weapon of the cultivation court, which is also a spiritual treasure. Finally, heluotu, which is said to be the most powerful spiritual treasure in China, is said to be launched by the supreme head of China.


    Besides, I have hardly heard of it.


    "Daoyou." Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "we just want to take one thing, and then we will go, without delay.""Oh?" The chain raised slightly: "are you not interested in me?"


    Neither of them spoke.


    I''m not interested in Lingbao. It''s fake, but it''s not so strong, but it''s true.


    Treasure, they are only auxiliary function now, moreover, this is definitely not the best time to seek for the spirit treasure.


    "Do you know why Jindan needs Lingbao? That''s because the aura of the foundation building period can''t give full play to the real function of the treasure. Any treasure, forged, has its own most unique attribute, and the more powerful one will contain supernatural power. Although the magic weapon can be activated in the later stage of foundation construction, it is only used to carry its own magic power, or to chop at random. In Jindan''s eyes, it''s just as ridiculous as a child''s family. "


    "The real magic weapon, one blow is enough to turn the river over, not to mention Lingbao. However, these can only be used in the golden elixir period. Are you not interested at all? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "this seat only needs things."


    "Yes, take me out!" The voice of the chain became dignified and said with gnashing teeth, "what you want is here, but you must take me out!"


    "More than 1600 years... I''ve had enough! If it wasn''t for my psychic ability to spread for hundreds of meters in the soil, I would have been crazy! "


    "Enough... Enough of me!! Take me! I don''t want to be stuck here forever! "


    Its voice became louder and louder. When it got to the back, the whole chain danced wildly. In the cave, there was a roar from the bottom of the cave, and the young voice was sharp.


    His royal highness was so scared that he lost his face. He was trembling all over and bowed down with tears. He didn''t know what he was praying for.


    "What does he do?" Xu Yangyi looked at the crazy Prince and asked.


    "No matter how he lives or dies!" The chain didn''t know what he thought of, and his voice was filled with unspeakable anger: "do you know who he is?"?! You know how many people he killed! He was imprisoned by me for 1600 years, and all the meridians were locked up by me. He had no spiritual power for a long time! He is a mortal! No old mortal! You don''t care what he does! "


    "Take me out, and I''ll tell you some secrets, some treasures. Although I''m locked here, I know more than you think!"


    "Brother?" Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were burning. He pulled his clothes and asked.


    Xu Yangyi is silent. After a few seconds, he looks up at the chain like a vine and shakes his head.


    A moment of silence.


    Then, Lingbao''s angry voice: "dare you refuse?"


    "Do you know... It''s a great blessing for a low-level monk like you to touch me! Now... I''d like to go out with you, but you refused? "


    "Although I don''t know who he is, it is very clear that he is not old, not dead, not weak, not weak. I don''t want to take the risk. " Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..." the young voice laughed sharply, and then a red light shone in the cave. A boy with a red braid, a white and tender belly pocket appeared in the air. Although his face was young, his whole face was full of unspeakable gloom.


    "If you don''t help me, you just want to ask for benefits. Is that possible?" The boy gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "give you one last chance, take me out, or stay."


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head calmly.


    "Very good..." the boy took a deep breath: "then, stay with me!"


    "Boom" with his words should just fall, behind the door issued a heavy hum, slowly closed. Xu Yang Yi turned his head and looked at the boy indifferently. Then he looked at the boy and arched his hand: "I''ve offended you."


    "What are you going to do..."


    Before the voice fell, the whole ground roared and vibrated!


    Leng for two seconds, the boy a loud angry: "boy good courage!"


    "Brush, brush!" A green plant, with the chain to climb out of the hole quickly spread! In an instant, it filled the audience! And more and more thick, instantly filled the whole room! The bright red flower bud opens one after another, row after row of sharp teeth, scarlet tongue, innumerable big mouth sends out a roar to the boy!


    "Squeak!!"


    "Ah, ah, ah... Princess Ai, help me!" The prince screamed and immediately fainted.


    "You dare to challenge Lingbao..." the boy didn''t look at him at all. He looked at Xu Yangyi darkly, and then waved his hands: "what a big dog''s gall!"


    "Ink dancing dragon!"


    "Wow!" All the chains in the room were rioting. With a sound, countless shadows collided with the green line."Boom!" The grass and trees are flying, and the ink dragon is like a sickle. Where it passes, the green line is not a union. However, Xu Yangyi''s figure is like a boat in the wind and rain. No matter how the ink dragon dances, it can''t hurt him.


    He flew over the wall and dodged one ink dragon after another. The fine steel was also strange. In an instant, countless ink dragons hit the wall, but none of them could make a trace.


    "I''m still here As soon as the boy saw that he couldn''t hit the target, with a wave of his hands, countless chains gathered together, forming a huge chain dragon in front of Xu Yangyi, and biting him crazily.


    However, before the Dragon arrived, it stopped in mid air. Almost at the same time, the infinite chains in the sky were all straightened, forming a large chain net, almost airtight. At this moment, the huge net trembled two times.


    Xu Yangyi sighed. The other side was as flexible as a spider in the web. The Apocalypse was blocked by the other side.


    "Trying to sneak on me?" The boy grinned: "don''t dream. I am the master here!"


    "The last time..." he stood up, all the runes on the chains were shining, and the prince exclaimed, rolling on the ground in pain, with a shrill voice.


    "Take me out, or... Die!"

 Chapter 578

    "If it''s your heyday, I''m afraid you''ll have to be afraid." In the face of the overwhelming black chain, Xu Yangyi was not moved at all: "do you know why I dare to fight you?"


    "Because, from the beginning, I can''t feel the spiritual power." With a flash of his hand, the fish intestines appeared in his hand. Above, the five-star God glittered: "you can''t absorb spiritual power for more than a thousand years. No matter how strong you were at that time, you can''t surpass building foundation now. Sure enough... You are a little weaker than I think. "


    The boy''s eyes flashed and his voice was "God''s alibi." Xu Yangyi put away his badge with a smile: "you can start it twice a day, and exchange everything you touch with me within a kilometer. It''s a prince level secret treasure of Voldemort family. Isn''t that interesting? "


    The boy did not speak.


    It''s more than interesting


    This kind of thing is a strategic magic weapon! No matter escape, surprise, it can be called a magic weapon!


    This little generation... Is too difficult.


    The realm is not high, but a supernatural power is the top, the realm of virtual spirit immortal body is at least four times of the spiritual power, launch Jiuyao star fall, even if he felt headache, plus covered with strange magic weapons... His heart, for the first time, rose a touch of regret.


    Maybe... If you can''t keep it, let it go is a better choice.


    His life is very long, and a few hundred years of mole ant care about what?


    "Go away." He clenched his teeth, took back the chain, and waved his hand: "get out of here, this is not your place."


    However, Xu did not answer.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    What''s missing


    That kind of strange feeling, like a vine around his heart.


    What''s missing... Something that should be noticed from the beginning


    by the way!


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he yelled in his mind, "Ziqi!"


    "Brother?" Zhao Ziqi had been hiding in his spiritual consciousness for a long time. Hearing the call, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and stare at the prince!"


    "That man has a problem!"


    He fixed his eyes on the boy opposite and whispered, "if it''s a madman, why hasn''t he screamed at all? He woke up a long time ago. He is immortal now. He can''t cheat me. Why didn''t he say anything? "


    Zhao Ziqi immediately flew out. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the opposite side. However, it was Xu Yangyi who welcomed him. The tip of his sword raised and pointed to his throat. However, both of them gave Zhao Ziqi a slight look.


    This one eye, two people all poured to take a cold breath.


    During the war just now, the ground shook violently, and the prince was finally shaken down from the ground.


    Gorgeous clothes hem, empty, Xu Yangyi immediately thought of the bloodstain in the channel. It must be because his feet were cut off that he was still.


    But... This kind of static... People can''t imagine that there is something hidden under his clothes!


    "This is..." the boy''s body trembled, and then rushed over with a wild cry: "if it''s not my ethnic group, its heart will be different! Son of a bitch, I should have killed you long ago! "

 Chapter 579

    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    There is a Dharma array under each other''s clothes and on the ground


    It''s not complicated, because with the strength and energy of the opponent, he has been under the surveillance of Lingbao for a long time, and can''t complete the complicated array at all. Because of its simplicity, this dharma matrix is extremely easy to recognize.


    It''s a thousand miles away.


    This man... Has been communicating with the outside world!


    In a flash, Xu Yangyi understood everything.


    There are many purposes for pretending to be crazy.


    For example... Through madness, let the other party hate, do not want to get close to him, over time, imperceptibly form a habit, this is the first.


    For example... With madness, you can walk around at will, so that the bones exposed by your severed feet can grind out a little trace on the ground over the years. Only after decades and hundreds of years of hard work can we create this sound transmission array.


    This is the second.


    For another example, by means of madness and nonsense, Lingbao has no intention at all, but he has a clear mind and a secret mind. Tell the person behind it. This is the third.


    This man... What a deep plan!


    It''s a secret from Lingbao for thousands of years!


    "Pa!" A loud slap on the face of the prince. The prince was silent, with a smile of great hatred on his face. He was fanned out with blood.


    What''s a little crazy?


    "What''s up?" The boy pinched his jaw with a small hand, and his eyes were angry: "continue to pretend?"


    "You are so bold!"


    "Karala!" The chains on the prince vibrated and lifted him up in the air. Even if Xu Yangyi heard the sound of the skeleton being pulled, however, the Prince did not say a word, just looked at the boy with a sinister look.


    "Speak up." The boy sneered and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a chain twisted and twisted the other party''s whole arm into a twist. The prince snorted and sneered as if he could not feel the pain.


    His voice was completely different from before, with a kind of grace in his heart: "what are you talking about?"


    "Tell me about your stupidity? You haven''t noticed it for hundreds of years since the completion of the array? "


    Boy ha ha a smile, then spit on the other side''s face: "heresy."


    "The humble people who don''t return to the boundary of Yanfu island... Dare to humiliate my palace like this." The prince seemed to have lost his sense of humiliation. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with trembling hands: "when our army comes, you will be killed. Six billion people will be waiting..."


    "Pa!" The boy flew to him and slapped him with his backhand. Then he stepped on his face with his white feet and said with a sneer, "if you lose once, you will lose the second time. There''s no chance, bastard."


    "It''s also bad luck for my palace." The man licked his lips. At this moment, the person was still the same person, even without a trace of aura, but it made people feel strangely that it was precious.


    That''s the temperament of the body for thousands of years. Things that I would never give up.


    He gently lifted the suit, revealing the following two bones: "see?"


    "As you know, our palace is immortal, every bone is a treasure. It took the palace three hundred years to sharpen its legs. It took another 200 years to "fall into the madness of loneliness." finally, it took the first 400 years to carve this array. Nine hundred years ago... Do you think our palace is very patient? "


    "This man, once he has faith. If you have any thoughts, you can''t die. It''s strange. "


    "You..." the boy''s lips are shaking. He grabs his collar and grabs it hard. The other side leans over with a smile.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Guess what?" The prince said with a smile.


    "Pa!" The next second, his arm was kicked off by the boy.


    The man didn''t cry. He looked at his deformed arm faintly: "why do you do these useless works when you know that the palace is immortal?"


    "The one over there." He waved his hand casually with his ragged and luxurious sleeves. The command of Yiqi was not affectation, but natural from the heart.


    "I want to taste the wine of the earth. Why don''t you bring me a bottle?"


    Xu Yang Yifei came to him and said with a smile, "dare you ask the taboo?"


    "The man also laughed:" with Yan Fuzhou, Zhenwu world, twelve princes, the palace ranked seventh


    "Zhenwu Kingdom, the royal family of Jin Dynasty, the seventh Prince Sima Tuo. Remember my name, lowlife. "Before his words were heard, Xu Yangyi slapped him in the past.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Sima Tuo turned his face and was silent. Then, his shoulders twitched and he began to laugh: "it''s really rude..."


    "Pa!" Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi slapped his face again.


    "You''re the one to fight." He said calmly: "I finally understand what is written on that door..."


    "1400 years ago, the battle of the great world did not return to the world. The earth faced the attack of Zhenwu world, which spanned thousands of light years, right?"


    Seeing the boy''s face full of surprise, he knew that he had guessed right.


    "You... How do you know?" The boy stood up in shock: "you are from China. Did the Kong family perform their duties well? This is a taboo sealed by the Confucius, Meng and Xun families. Who are you


    Before Xu Yangyi answered, the boy took a deep breath and looked at the ground: "right... Right! You are the lamp keeper of this generation... What did your elders tell you? It must be... "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes with silent emotion.


    Guess right


    There are really


    Everything in the past, here, connected into a line!


    Nearly two thousand years ago, there was a behemoth comparable to the earth, called "Zhenwu kingdom". I don''t know where I got the earth''s anchor and star position. With millions of monks, I may lead the whole plane across tens of millions of light years and want to swallow up the same world.


    However, they did not expect, or the intelligence was wrong, and finally found that the earth, which is not the world of decline in imagination, has a very strong power. The Zhenwu world was unwilling to retreat, so it launched a boundary war to frighten the two great worlds and subordinate thousands of small worlds.


    In the end, the world of true martial arts retreated and the earth won miserably. But the price was that all the anchors of practice were broken and fell to the earth.


    Since then, jieanchor has been mending itself all the time, because everyone who has participated in it knows that the position of the earth is exposed, and the defeated Zhenwu world will never be reconciled. No matter how long... Or hundreds of years, or thousands of years, when the next two or three groups of monks grow up, they will surely launch a second Jiewei war.


    "That''s why Xiaoqing said," the earth will change greatly in two hundred years. " There was a flash of obscurity in his eyes: "that is to say... The deadline will be two or three hundred years later?"


    "What do they already know? Or guess what? "


    "No... now the earth, the highest elixir, can resist such enemies?"


    Thinking, he thought more and more: "maybe, Xiaoqing, Nanhua butterfly mother, these people are not the harm of the seal... Maybe... They are the last talisman of the earth..."


    restless.


    As he guessed the truth, he had mixed feelings.


    Not nervous?


    It''s really not too tense. This kind of battle is related to the overall situation. No, war. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself without the golden elixir. It''s like water drops under the tide. Even if the ocean is about to evaporate, the sense of crisis is not very strong.


    However, there is always a very urgent feeling in my heart.


    Two or three hundred years later, I''m afraid that the Zhenwu world, which failed once, will come to earth again. At that time, what will the earth use to resist?


    He could not imagine how the earth, as the people of the earth, would deal with themselves once the earth was defeated?


    decide on what path to follow?


    "That''s why... There''s a hundred year war engraved on the door." He didn''t have the slightest idea of arguing with the boy. He said in a complicated way: "I didn''t understand why to say ''proton,'' which was the hostage sent to the enemy or other countries in ancient China. Most of them are princes or aristocrats. Only you are qualified to be proton, and you, the seventh Prince of the jins, are qualified to be proton. "


    "Watch your tone, lowlife." Sima Tuo looked at him with a sneer: "when the Zhenwu Kingdom comes to the sky above the earth, it''s time for you to die."


    "Just like the earth, rubbish and dog dung, how dare you call it the world? Ha ha ha... Ridiculous. How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the size of a river? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at him faintly and came to him for a long time: "do you know?"


    "Oh?"


    "You owe me a lot."


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face, Fan Road on his face, Xu Yangyi rubbed his hands: "never met, no, first meet, let this seat so want to beat people, really few."


    "Besides, I will never feel guilty just because you are disabled.""If it''s not our ethnic group, their hearts will be different. If they offend our ethnic group, they will be punished even though they are far away." He shrugged: "it''s all excuses, but I just want to beat you."


    Next, "Pa Pa Pa" of boxing, slapping sound, almost never heard, for more than ten minutes, Xu Yang Yi stopped hand, expanded chest, suddenly sneered at the boy next to the way: "I am not maltreated prisoners?"


    "What is torture?" The boy was stunned at first, and then laughed very gloomy: "I don''t have this word in my dictionary."


    "You haven''t seen the battle of that year..." he took a deep breath, and his body trembled: "you can''t imagine... Absolutely can''t imagine... The legendary Mothership that can sail the Milky way exists... There are so many monks in the novel, like black clouds pressing the city... I still remember the battle between Jiang Taigong and jiezun, who was the top of Zhenwu world, The whole western region has been overturned... "


    "What you can''t imagine... What you can''t imagine... With one hand, the Tigris River, the Euphrates River, almost set off a tsunami... The ground was split, and countless sword rain fell in the sky... And the Xuanyuan sword master... Holding Xuanyuan sword, he fought with the Jieling of Zhenwu world, and hundreds of swords killed all of them. Finally, he killed the Zhenwu world spirit under the sword, Then... He sat on the spot... "


    "I feel the breath of an old friend in you. It''s a woman... I can''t remember her name... But she should have been in the Xuanyuan three demon center of Lady Daji that day... She should have been very weak at that time, and then... The center was completely destroyed, What they are guarding is Heming mountain... The end of Heming mountain... You can see it too....

 Chapter 580

    "And the Grandmaster of Zhang Daoling... The second generation of heavenly masters... Because of this war, they were forced to leave the world... Ninety percent of the descendants of the hundred schools of thought died in the war. I know that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had an order to depose the hundred schools and respect Confucianism. It''s not that he wanted to do this... It''s that everyone knew that the real martial arts world was coming... Everyone felt the great spiritual power that came from the outer heaven and was no worse than the earth. Where they passed, countless small worlds were destroyed. The owners of each family made a will to promote Confucius together. It''s not that the hundred families didn''t carry forward it... It''s that at that time, in addition to letting Kong Sheng preserve his strength, all the other families were determined to die... "


    "I also know that... Not only China, but also the Roman Empire at that time had already prepared for war. San Lorenzo and teotivacan in America... All the monks on the earth at that time were in action..."


    "However, It was cut off by the world. " Sima Tuo said faintly. Xu Yangyi and the boy smile back and slap him in the face.


    "Fight, fight..." Sima Tuo said with a sigh, "what can you do except to vent your anger in this palace?"


    "Barking like a wild dog, in front of real strength, it''s like the sand on the seashore, which shows its original shape as soon as it rushes. You can''t kill me, and I won''t either. I will be here quietly and patiently, waiting for the day when my Lord will save me


    His eyes became red: "if it wasn''t for this expectation, how could this palace survive the past 1000 years! What was the state of my palace in those days? Now, I''m insulted by you... You


    He held out his finger and halberd to Xu Yangyi: "wait... A group of pigs of the earth, cheap breed, lower class... Our great Jin Kingdom is one of the seven great kingdoms! There are hundreds of Yuan infant friars alone! There are dozens of monks in shangsijing! There are six Star Destroyers with five major religious sects and a population of 1.2 billion... When the great Jin Kingdom comes, you will be destroyed! "


    The boy said with a smile: "it''s a pity... Last time, you seemed to have been defeated even worse. The spirit of the four sides was killed three times, and you didn''t break the anchor? Now, how many yuan babies can you bring out? "


    "Ha ha..." Sima Tuo sneered, "well, let''s wait and see."


    "I''m counting... There are still hundreds of years to go. It''s about to start. I want to see who is lying under who


    No one paid any attention to him. On the contrary, Tong Zi and Xu Yangyi had a feeling of empathy at the moment - men''s friendship was all out of fighting, whether it was fighting, shooting or fighting. Of course, the fight is not necessarily the other side, but another person.


    "Master." Xu Yangyi first arched his hand: "Xu Yangyi, wolf poison."


    "Zhenxing." The boy arched his hand sternly: "before, I took the liberty to pretend that he was crazy. Here... No one can know. At the beginning, I agreed not to kill proton. I wanted to leave him here to survive and die. I think it''s a mistake. "


    He looked at Sima Tuo with disdain: "when he conquered mount Heming, one of the three great ancestral halls of Taoism, his prestige was very high. As a result, before Zhang Tianshi was forced to leave Qingcheng Mountain, he asked the immortal general to wipe out 300000 bandits, which was very exciting. I didn''t expect that even today, I have to pretend to be a fool to win sympathy. "


    "Brother." At this moment, Zhao Ziqi''s spirit floated over: "time..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "master, I''m here to get something. It''s like this..."


    "I know..." Zhenxing sighed, his eyes full of melancholy, as if he wanted to say something for a long time, Then he opened his mouth gently: "the tower of Babel..."


    "It''s going to appear..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "do you know its exact location?"


    Zhenxing shook his head: "No. The tower of Babel, also known as the tower of impermanence, does not exist in reality, but is mysterious and mysterious. And


    He looked at Xu Yangyi in a complicated way: "what do you think the twelve astrolabes are?"


    "The key?" Xu Yangyi tried.


    "Yes, and No. It''s also called Machu Picchu''s solar disk Zhenxing seemed to think of something, and her tender face even showed a sense of vicissitudes: "you don''t have to ask me, if you have something to know, you will know it naturally, if you don''t know it, you don''t have to ask for fish. At the beginning, all the great friars agreed that no one should disclose it. Naturally, I would not say it. "


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    He was very reluctant.


    Finally... Proved his original conjecture. From the moment he saw and knew the anchor of the secondary world, he made this seemingly impossible inference. Who would have thought that this was the front line of the trip to Jerusalem, and there was a prisoner who was a thousand years ago.


    If you don''t ask clearly, how can you be reconciled?


    As if he understood his mind, Zhenxing shook his head and said: "you... If I guess correctly, your family will naturally guide you there... This is your mission. I can''t tell you anything else, but I can tell you something about the tower. "He took a deep breath and said: "the tower of Babel is absolutely not a treasure house. Or there are treasures, but they are not what you think


    He looked up at the top of the cave and covered up the burning flame in his eyes: "there... Was the starting place of the war at that time, and it was also the landing place of the seven hundred small thousand world, which belonged to the real martial arts world and had the cultivation civilization. There, it''s the worst part of the war. The tower of Babel... He is not the tower of heaven, but the most powerful and greatest mobile fortress in the history of the earth. "


    "Mobile fortress..." Xu Yangyi chewed this sentence, suddenly took a deep breath: "it... Is alive?"


    Zhenxing opened his mouth and said something, but it was strange, but he couldn''t hear a word.


    "Look." Zhenxing sighed: "even if I want to say it, it''s useless. The earth''s protection array automatically cut off my words."


    "Go there. All the answers, all you want to know, are there. The exhibition hall of war, the footprints of the earth covered with blood and sweat... Your generation will always face the monster of Zhenwu world... As the descendant of the lamp keeper, you are destined to go there... "


    Silence.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi nodded: "I will go. Even if it''s not for the earth, it''s for myself. "


    Zhenxing''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Between raising his hand, a piece of stone debris appeared on his hand.


    Above, impressively engraved with Pisces.


    "This... Is the last fragment of Machu Picchu''s solar disk. The descendants of the twelve disciples in Europe and America hid them in various secret places."


    Xu Yangyi carefully put it away: "how about you?"


    "If I could, I might be able to take you out."


    "No!" Unexpectedly, this time, Zhenxing refused with a smile colder than ice: "out? No... I''m not going out! "


    "The tower of Babel has appeared... The light will be on soon. It''s coming... The glory once every 1400 years is coming..."


    "The protons are here, and they will send someone. This son of a bitch is the seventh Prince of Jin. I''ll wait for them here! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, arched his hand and said, "well, goodbye."


    Zhenxing pause: "if, after hundreds of years, we are still alive, maybe... I would like to go out with you."


    "Brother!" Zhao Ziqi cried excitedly in his mind.


    Spirit recognition!


    This sentence is equivalent to Qi Ling''s euphemistic promise that if everyone can live after the war, he is willing to follow Xu Yangyi!


    This, but there are only three Lingbao on Huaxia mingmian!


    And it''s a Lingbao that has lived for nearly two thousand years!


    Although the aura dissipated, but its knowledge, memory, seeing and hearing, than those just born Lingbao too much! Given time, it is not impossible for it to return to its peak!


    "It''s all in the future, but... The fate of the lamp keeper has always been to die for the lamp. I don''t think you''ll live to that time. But... Whether others know it or not, the lampkeeper in the dark. I will remember you Zhenxing light way: "remember... Hundreds of years ago, a young lamp keeper, came to me here."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    This sentence... Is very familiar.


    Xiaoqing seems to have said something similar.


    "But before that, we have one more thing to do."


    Zhenxing turned his head and looked at Sima Tuo: "Daoyou, I really want to know who you are contacting."


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly: "not from the real martial arts world?"


    "Of course not!" Zhenxing said firmly: "Zhenwu kingdom is not many light years away from the earth. How can he contact Zhenwu kingdom? And when the first World War, even if someone can survive, has long been rejected by the earth''s boundary array. It''s impossible to be alive to this day. "


    "Who''s in the affair? Collude with the enemy? " He rubbed his white teeth on his tender face and walked to Sima Tuo with a sneer. He grabbed each other''s hair and said, "someone is helping you... I really want to know who is fighting with the tiger to kill himself?"


    "Come on, tell me, I pulled him out responsibly. If you don''t say... "He smiles, and all the chains are shining up:" no, this proton has to "die" of the earth. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment, fell to the ground, and began to search little by little on the ground.


    Any Dharma array needs an array eye. What we need is something from each other. The identity of the person who can send this thing in under the surveillance of Jieling is absolutely unusual!No, however.


    The position of the eyes in the array is clean. He thought about it. He flew into the air and ran with his fingers. In an instant, Sima Tuo was all over.


    "You Sima Tuo was not moved by the pain just now, but at this moment, his eyes were immediately stained with blood.


    "The lower class..." he gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yangyi: "dare an like this?"


    It''s humiliation.


    For his big Jin seven Princes * * naked shame!


    be thoroughly discredited.


    At the moment when the clothes were broken, something big as a thumb nail fell from the air. Xu Yangyi grabbed it.


    It was a piece of metal

 Chapter 581

    "Armor?" Zhenxing pondered: "the clue is too small."


    "No!" But Xu Yangyi''s eyes were full, and he took several deep breaths: "I know... So it is!"


    This piece of armor, he knows.


    Jiepai!


    King Solomon''s seventy second pillar, the sixteenth pillar, the demon king''s armor!


    "So it is..." he closed his eyes and guessed the truth: the devil itself is a combination of negative emotions. It''s no surprise that there are betrayers in the two worlds. After the war, Europe and America entered a dark millennium, and the middle ages came. And Jie faction, at this time, the magic can be said to reach the peak of history.


    As the rest of the war, he knew too much. Perhaps, at that time, there were still some monks on the earth who had not been taken away by the Zhenwu world, so for their own strength, the Jie faction chose to join hands with them, because hell was a primitive forest and only knew strength.


    So... He used the huge magic to wait for the opportunity. After the Qi and other levels were demoted too much because they could not absorb the spirit, he secretly contacted Sima Tuo. I thought it was perfect, but I was noticed by the feather snake god. In the end, the enraged opponent will cross thousands of miles and kill with one blow!


    This is the earth


    All of a sudden, his heart was surging and his blood was boiling.


    The real life.


    There''s betrayal, there''s loyalty, there''s blood, there''s war.


    In the face of the true martial arts world, people are united as one. After the war, they are selfish.


    Strangely, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with selfishness. He just felt that it was a kind of truth.


    Living reality.


    Two people left, to tense, uneasy intertwined, now, only a sense of urgency.


    The outside world is full of light and wine. Who knows... Hundreds of years later, the enemy who was defeated by the earth is likely to come here again.


    At that time, it was unknown who was born and who died, who was king and who was defeated.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi was also shocked. They were speechless all the way and ran towards the exit: "is what he said true?"


    "Is there really another world coming? The truth of the end of the law era, now everything, comes from the war nearly two thousand years ago? "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "it''s true."


    "So, practice quickly. Maybe in a few hundred years, everyone will go to war. "


    He touched Ziqi''s head: "Ziqi, grow up quickly, brother can''t protect you all the time."


    Zhao Ziqi nodded in silence.


    "Step, step, step..." just as they were walking out of the door, a few hundred meters away from the entrance, Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped.


    "Kara... Kara..." around, suddenly came a clear sound of fragmentation. Then, as if something was collapsing, as if space were collapsing.


    "What''s this?" Zhao Ziqi looked around in amazement and asked in a startled voice.


    "Death is dust." Xu Yangyi bit his teeth: "which one is not afraid of death?"


    "One, two, three, four... Six people in all... Shit!" He scolded hatefully, adding them, that is, eight people, only two people short of the limit of ten people that death can bear!


    The spirit suddenly let go. He could feel that all the people coming in were mortals. Because now it has become a space of its own. If the other party doesn''t come in, even he can''t feel it.


    At the entrance of the passage, there have been several staggering figures, even the guns on their backs.


    "I don''t know what to do." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and slowed down. Now, he had to let them all go out and close the door. Otherwise, two more people will come down, the border will collapse, and the defenders of Jerusalem will immediately notice.


    Putting the top combat power under the light outside is black. Although it is black, it still represents another thing.


    The inner city of Jerusalem, they have absolute confidence to hold!


    Where is confidence?


    "The real king of Yuanying..." he has a layer of white hair sweat on his back. The outer layer, eight gold elixirs, and at least one Yuanying inside guard the whole Jerusalem like an iron bucket!


    "Brush brush brush..." at this moment, five red dots shine on him, he is only 50 meters away from the door, they can clearly distinguish each other.


    ¡°STOP£¡¡±¡° Stop¡° Stop or shoot


    A series of English rings.


    Mortals


    Ignorant mortalsXu Yangyi''s nameless mind is on fire. He is not trying to kill innocent people. As long as the other party doesn''t make trouble, he can show mercy.


    It''s a group of special forces.


    It''s the same bunch of Krauts I saw before. It''s just that everyone has guns now.


    ¡°WHO ARE YOU£¿¡± A tall man, separated from the crowd, came in. He was dressed in a suit, with high cheekbones and big ears. After seeing Xu Yangyi''s dress, his eyes flashed and he asked in stiff Chinese: "bayonet?"


    Xu Yang Yi''s face is icy cold, light way: "how do you know I come from China?"


    "It''s very simple that Japan, South Korea, do not have the international strength to enter Jerusalem." The man''s words are blunt, but the words are very accurate: "this is the special task of bayonet? I would like to intrude, but I think this spectacle should be handed over to the international intangible cultural heritage protection organization. "


    "Oh... I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the German ambassador to Israel, ander..."


    "I don''t care who you are." Xu Yangyi walked forward step by step, and an indescribable anxiety rose in his heart: "listen, now, leave here."


    "Stop!" A red dot aimed at his eyebrow, a bearded man coldly said: "Hey, one more step forward, I''ll shoot, I swear, I didn''t cheat you."


    "Frank." The ambassador pushed his gun and said to Xu Yangyi, "I think we have some misunderstanding. Look, we are looking for someone. His name is Liu Sheng. I don''t know... "


    "Go away."


    "What?" The ambassador thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Voice did not fall, Xu Yangyi figure, suddenly disappeared in place, the next second, has appeared in front of Frank.


    Dull.


    All of us are dead for a moment.


    What the hell is this?!


    "Devil, devil, devil, devil!!" After the moment of absence, the next second, five guns all toward Xu Yangyi spit out "daddada" tongue of fire!


    ¡°MY GOD¡­¡­MY GDO£¡£¡£¡¡± The ambassador almost fainted. What happened just now? Why did the man disappear in the same place and approach 50 meters in an instant? This, this kind of hell place... Is it really a ghost?


    "Tu Tu Tu!" The sound of the gun was heard for twenty seconds before all the guns stopped.


    Xu Yangyi just stood in the middle of the five guns, and his body was still fuming. As the gunfire stopped, he raised his hand and sprinkled it gently.


    "Hua la..." the bullet case full of hands fell to the ground.


    "Gu..." the ambassador turned his eyes and immediately froth and fainted on the ground.


    The special forces didn''t, but everyone looked at the man in front of him.


    This is still a human?


    Is this really not the devil?


    Oh, my God. Hold the bullet. What''s going on? I''m not dreaming.


    "Five seconds..." Xu Yangyi''s patience has been exhausted: "once again, if you don''t disappear in five seconds, you will all die here."


    He spoke English and everyone understood. This time, without any hesitation, they all carried people and left.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone''s body trembled. The captain turned his head with a sad face: "my Lord, what else can I do for you


    "Why are you here?"


    The leader swallowed his saliva and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Xu Yangyi at all. His fear and anger were intertwined. He gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Sheng..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly: "continue."


    "Liu Sheng... Killed our people. In our team, there is a young man named Andy... He is only 22 years old! He is the only Asian man from South Korea. On the way, we met the devil Liusheng... He, like you, is invulnerable and useless... He... Killed Andy, became him and mixed into Jerusalem... "


    Xu Yangyi is noncommittal: "do you want to seek revenge for him?"


    "Yes... Originally, he had an assistant named Lanzi, but... At noon today, Lanzi suddenly died. He..." speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something.


    That''s right... They come with Shishen, because if they find Lanzi, Liusheng will come. He invited the ambassador, and there are several snipers outside. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill each other!


    And Shi Shen, brought them here.


    That is to say... Maybe LAN Zi''s body is here. MaybeThis man is the one who killed Lanzi!


    "You... No, you... You..." he stepped back a few steps and took a breath of air, monster... Another monster! Liu Sheng and LAN Zi are monsters, and this monster can kill LAN Zi!


    What is there in this world?


    What do we see?


    How can there be such a terrible creature? It''s, it''s not human?!


    "Put away your boring guesses, there''s only one second left." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "Yes! Yes!! Let''s go! Go now! " The leader almost growled.


    But


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi heard a broken "Kara" sound at the same time.


    A foot, stepped down from above, is stepping on the stairs. Wearing camouflage clothes and black army boots, he tentatively called out: "are you OK, master?"


    It''s the Black Hawk!


    Xu Yangyi wants to kick him out!


    Nine people


    Now there are nine people in!


    The border is on the verge of collapse. What''s worse is that the Black Hawk hasn''t come in completely. His body is still outside. He is isolated from the entrance into two worlds. His "upper body" can''t hear what he says inside, and it''s dark when he sees it inside!


    But... Xu Yangyi can''t move.


    He didn''t know what was out there. If Black Hawk enters here alone, it won''t be too eye-catching. Now he doesn''t know how many people there are outside, whether there are other passengers, or the patrollers and friars of... * *. Once he throws all these people out with his spiritual power, the seven people who erupt like a spring will immediately attract everyone''s attention. At that time, he can''t hide them!


    No one spoke, and everyone saw that the devil''s face was colder. After waiting for the black hawk to come down, he suddenly found that there were several more people in front of him. He was immediately startled.


    Without waiting for him to start, Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and said, "take everyone and go out at once!"

 Chapter 582

    Black Hawk Leng Leng, he is to meet each other, ah, this


    "Master..." the Black Hawk prostrated his hands respectfully on the ground and said in fear: "what did you do wrong to make the master''s apostles angry?"


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and sighed, trying to suppress his more and more anxious mood: "no, take people out immediately, go out and talk specifically."


    Eight people, fortunately, he had planned to do it, so that all the people were in a coma here, and then he got all the people out, shut up here, and left Jerusalem immediately.


    Now, it''s nine, only one short of ten!


    "Yes." The Black Hawk stood up devoutly. As he went up, another foot appeared on his head.


    "Kaka..." in the ears of Xu Yangyi, Zhao Ziqi and black hawk, there was a shaky voice almost at the same time, and then


    "Pa!" A light sound, like a broken glass window.


    Under the steps, the dead dust was placed. The shining eyes were suddenly gray.


    Everyone has a feeling that a layer of separation has been broken and the world is clearer. There are only three monks here, all of them look like earth.


    The sound of seal breaking


    Xu Yangyi didn''t have any nonsense. All his spiritual power broke out and rushed out without hesitation!


    As he left, he took a look. He wants to know which fool took the last step.


    Barov.


    The black special forces.


    "Whoosh!" A meteor, vanishing, and even everyone did not see, Xu Yangyi in situ no shadow!


    Black Hawk Leng for two seconds, and then crazy, a scream, only feel the whole body from head to foot moment cold hair down! Then, following Xu Yangyi, he rushed to the outside!


    Exposed


    If we say that he suppressed the aura, completely banned it, and would not be found out, then... Here are the auras of China, Buddhism and Taoism. In short, they are not the religion of the Communist Party of China or Judaism, Christ. They are obvious under the eyes of the eight golden elixirs!


    "Brush!" The aura accumulated underground is totally different from that of the Communist Party of China. It goes straight to the sky. Invisible, colorless, but as if in a plate of dye on the other colors. At this moment, all the monks in Jerusalem, the holy city of the three religions, looked up and saw this scene.


    It''s so deep that it''s turned into black blue. It''s spreading slowly in the sky like smoke and fog. Every Christian feels that someone slaps him in the face.


    Heresy!


    Inner city, heresy!


    I''ve cheated the eight Archduke outside, and I''ve made things happen in the inner city. Now, heretical beliefs have covered the sky!


    In a mosque, a "mufti" is lecturing with his disciples, who sit on a group of putuan like balls. But, in this instant, this mufti was stunned, and then, like crazy, rushed to the window and looked at the sky in amazement.


    All his students looked at each other. What''s wrong with a steady teacher?


    And then... "Boom!" A sound, an invisible wind, with the breath of fury, rushed out from the teacher, all the people were scattered.


    "What was that?"¡° What happened? "¡° What about the teacher? "¡° Why is the teacher missing? "


    Mufti had disappeared from the window. The next second, he was in mid air, shouting with all his strength: "heresy!"


    "Come out!! How dare you defile the sky of Holy Land! Allah''s anger will burn you to ashes! "


    He was only in the early days of foundation construction, but with this sentence, I don''t know how many imams, Hai Tui Bu, Hai Lifan... All soared up!


    In less than a minute, the sky was full of hundreds of friars who built foundations!


    On the ground, there are hundreds of believers in the gas refining period!


    At the moment, their spiritual consciousness is like a net, scanning every corner of Jerusalem.


    In the sky, the Koran gives off a dazzling light, and then, eight pairs of eyes open together, eight extremely terrible pressure, instantly covering the whole city of Jerusalem!


    "Who is it?" Northeast, a short bald old man, suddenly stand up


    There was no smile on his kind face at the moment, but it was as if a tiger was looking for prey. He stepped out and came to the center of Jerusalem in an instant. Then... A terrible spiritual pressure erupted wildly!


    "Boom boom..."The mountain rain is coming, and the black clouds are pressing down on the city. In the sky, because of the influence of his aura, black clouds were blown away, revealing the bright moon in the sky. A circle of holy Arabic characters surrounded him.


    "Whatever good you do for yourself, you will find its reward in Allah." He sat in the void, his eyes like a torch. With this sentence, his hands slowly raised, and the trajectory of his raised hands, there were hundreds of hands: "corresponding... The evil you have done for yourself. Will be punished by Allah... "


    "God''s anger!"


    "Boom!" A golden hand came down from the sky and covered the whole Jerusalem in an instant. In one hand, a circle of golden ripples erupted from the ground. Ordinary people only felt a gust of wind, and many people screamed and pulled their clothes. Only the friars can see that the edge of the golden ripple raises countless golden talismans and spreads out like a shockwave!


    Jindan!


    When I came to the corner of St. Antony''s Monastery, I finally got a pile of black talismans, which were out of place with gold, especially conspicuous!


    "Kalib!" The old man raised his head and roared: "he''s on your side! Get him


    "If you dare to make trouble in Jerusalem, you must be punished by God!"


    "Holy city, no heretic defilement is allowed!"


    The man, known as kalib, didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes "brushed" and emitted two heavenly lights.


    "Zilala..." it''s like the legendary Titan with thunder and lightning in his eyes. Two rays of light enveloped Xu Yangyi''s body in an instant, and then moved, exposing him to the attention of eight golden elixirs, hundreds of building foundations and hundreds of gas refining periods!


    "Over there!"¡° Get him¡° How dare you make trouble in the holy city... You can''t wash away your sin even if you die a hundred times! "


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the sky, a hundred figures came rushing like lightning, without any worries. They only had great respect and guilt for Allah in their eyes, and vowed to tie Xu Yangyi to the frame of fire.


    "Good courage..." Caleb coldly looked at the two fast sprinting figures, his voice was extremely angry: "two Marquises... Dare to make trouble in Jerusalem..."


    "To challenge the majesty of Allah!"


    "Boom!" With the opening of his mouth, his figure has expanded to more than 100 meters. In the dark clouds, he seems to be a recovering general. His two eyes shot countless thunder lights in an instant, and went straight to Xu Yangyi!


    "Wuwu..." on the road outside, there was a lot of traffic. A tourist was in a taxi, looking at the scenery outside Jerusalem with great interest, chatting with the driver. At this moment, suddenly, the car "roared" and flew to one side. There were several turns on the ground.


    The passenger''s head hit the glass with a thump, and then roared angrily to the driver: "how to drive! Can you drive it? "


    The driver was also at a loss.


    Just now, he saw something rushing towards him, so fast that he couldn''t even see clearly. Then, with a loud noise, the car was hit to one side.


    Xu Yangyi and Black Hawk are running like crazy one after another. Now he can''t care about others at all. Behind him and around him, countless auras rise. He is fully aware of the depth of this holy city.


    Everyone is a soldier!


    Running, he did not hesitate to pick up the phone: "big Chu? It''s me... "


    Right now, "karala!" Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky, and the whole of Jerusalem was dark. Then, two terrible thunderlights fell.


    "Holy sword!" Without hesitation, with a wave of his left hand, a bright sword light flashed up between heaven and earth, cutting a most extreme white line in the dark.


    "Why?" In the sky, eight voices of surprise came. No one thought that a marquis could give a blow.


    "Not good!" Then, several voices remembered that several majestic spiritual powers burst out, and suddenly annihilated the thunder and the holy sword in the air.


    "Not to accept the Lord''s sanction." Alayi''s eyes were deep: "it''s really him... I didn''t read it wrong. It''s commendable that I can deceive my eyes."


    "But that''s it!"


    At the end of Jerusalem, I don''t know when tens of thousands of women in black have stood. At the same time, they open their mouths and whisper.


    "When you see the mountains, you think they are all fixed. In fact, the mountains pass away like clouds... Hardship comes with ease... I will tell them what I said to him. If anyone doesn''t listen to what the prophet says in my name, who will be punished? "


    The low voice, just a moment ago, was just a light chant. When they got to the back, it was like a landslide and tsunami. With their voice, the whole border of Jerusalem, a blue awn, soared into the sky!Forbidden array!


    "Close the eight gates." In the sky, a magnificent voice like a god sounded: "anyone who tries to escape will be killed."


    "If it''s another Ambassador?" On the ground, a Mullah knelt down and asked piously.


    "Kill


    "I''d rather kill three thousand than one! Believers of Allah never fear war! Not afraid of provocation


    "Boom!" In the city, Xu Yangyi knocked over a building materials car and ran towards the gate with all his strength.


    "Big Chu! Do you hear me! Take what I give you and run straight! Do your best! How far is it? How far is it Xu Yangyi almost roared.


    Then he took time to say to the Black Hawk, "take care, I can''t take care of you."


    "No need..." the Black Hawk''s spiritual power was almost exhausted. How could the refining period keep up with the speed of building the foundation? He panted and roared: "Your Excellency! You, you must go back to the Vatican! "


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and rushed to the gate with all his strength. However, at this moment, he found... A ring of dazzling blue awn, with endless holiness and dignity, surrounded him in the city!


    "Shit!" He severely scolded a, at this moment, behind of Black Hawk spirit suddenly twist up.


    "My lord..." the Black Hawk''s body was suspended in the air because of its huge distortion and screamed hoarsely: "I''m coming... I''m coming!"


    "Boom!" A huge aura explodes behind Xu Yangyi. He doesn''t dare to look back and impacts the gate at full speed.


    However, at the same time that the Black Hawk exploded, seven skyrocketing fires broke out in seven places in Jerusalem.


    "It''s a Christian..." Allah''s beard was blown away by the strong wind, his eyes were as sharp as tigers, and he said faintly, "do they want to start a religious war?"


    "Out." When he pressed it, he found that


    Those fires can''t be put out at all!


    "Hold on to the heretic at the front, he''s the core." Alayi left with a flutter: "my Lord is going to solve other pagans, but this man... Must be crucified and sent to the Vatican. Tell them... That''s the price of entering Jerusalem! "

 Chapter 583

    "Boom!"¡° Boom


    Within ten minutes, the vision flashed over the Vatican. Even ordinary people could feel it.


    Bright electric lights and holy golden lights linger in the sky. Countless believers bow their heads to sing and kneel down devoutly. Praise the majesty of God or Allah.


    That... Is the vision of the collision between Dagong and Dagong.


    If it had not been for the Vatican''s impregnable national defense array, such as New York''s, it would have been broken.


    One shot


    Xu Yangyi was extremely anxious, and his eyes were all red.


    Holy sword, last shot left!


    Dagong in the air, he can only use the holy sword to resist. But it''s not the scariest. The scariest is


    In the distance, six auras, towering as mountains, majestic as the sea, are rapidly approaching!


    In less than three seconds, I''m afraid it will be close to here!


    And I''m more than ten kilometers away from the gate!


    And he can feel that his speed... Is slowing down!


    Any national defense array is not only defense, but also pure defense. Unless it can withstand the destruction of the earth, its rank is absolutely not high. There are many powers attached to a national defense array. It is obvious that the Jerusalem national defense array controlled by the Koran, which is the holy thing of the Christian religion, has been started.


    Hundreds of friars, eight great princes, hidden princes, the Koran spinning in the sky, the forbidden array of closing Jerusalem


    There is no place to escape.


    "Heresy..." in the sky, a voice like thunder sounded: "it''s commendable to be able to stay under my Lord for such a long time. Convert to my religion, otherwise, Jerusalem will be your burial place!"


    Xu Yangyi said nothing.


    Nine kilometers


    When we get there, our own backhand will be able to rush out!


    And in the city, there is an invisible advantage.


    He felt that the other party was in the late period of the grand duke. However, he didn''t win himself in a few moves, and even he still had spare power. It''s not possible. The only explanation is that the other party is worried about hurting the innocent.


    In the holy city, even if ordinary people don''t know it, the Archduke of the church kills the believers, which is a huge blow to their piety, conscience and reputation.


    "Cunning heresy." In the sky, a woman with a veil ponders for a moment, suddenly raises her hand, and a streamer of light rushes into the sky.


    "Hua..." the light burst in the sky, forming a word that everyone can see.


    It''s an old rune, but now it''s translated into two words: punishment.


    "Hualalala..." with the appearance of this rune, the two most sacred mosques in Jerusalem are also two of the top ten mosques in the world, second only to the Al Aqsa Mosque in Mecca, the first holy land of the Communist Party of China. In the dome mosque, two never open iron doors burst open.


    They are in the most difficult corner to find. They are rusty inside and go straight to the ground. They are the forbidden areas of the two mosques. Now, without anyone touching them, the iron gate falls to the ground, and then countless horses hiss.


    "Hey, Lulu!" With a group of red horses leaping out of the iron gate, a total of 300 cavalry raised dust and stood on the road behind Xu Yangyi.


    Everyone, wearing white robes and hoods, could not see clearly. Every part of his body was wrapped in cloth, and his face was a black mask. A sword inlaid with gems straddles the waist.


    "This is..." the roadside people have been completely stunned, a history fan surprised to call out: "Zong... Zong, Zong, the inquisition?"


    "Shouldn''t they have been dead for hundreds of years?"?! How could it be still there


    In mid air, the woman bowed respectfully to them: "it''s really presumptuous to disturb the elder heroes. There are heretics, extremely cunning, who rush to the inner city of Jerusalem. Please do it in the name of Allah. "


    All the horses were in ten rows, ten men in one row. Neat as if calibrated.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" In the sky, a golden light shot into their bodies, suddenly... All the knights, cloaks flying, hundreds of people like a person, the front hooves of the horses raised, and they ran after Xu Yangyi''s back!


    "Boom..." the horse trampled on the ground, like the tide, and like a chaotic drummer in people''s heart. The whole ground was shaking. Xu Yangyi was sweating in front of him, and said: "Damn it!"


    This is not a living manHe can feel that under each other''s cloak, there is a spirit body like Zhao Ziqi, but... Extremely powerful!


    A hundred spirit bodies of the Marquis''s later period! In addition, it is constantly strengthening!


    "Click!" Within 500 meters of approaching Xu Yangyi, all the cavalry sped up, and the horseshoe brought fire all over the sky. It''s not a description, but a real flame, which makes the road like the road of holy fire! And... In everyone''s hands, the golden light flashed, and a long gun with blood stains suddenly appeared. These cavalry grabbed it in their hands, dragged it to the ground, and drew golden sparks in the sea of fire.


    And they are like the Avengers of Allah.


    "Kill!" Roar, three hundred meters, more close, all cavalry all lance flat, straight at Xu Yang Yihou heart!


    Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts.


    "Shit..." Xu Yangyi looked at the city wall with regret. Do you use that move?


    No... No.


    Once he leaves Jerusalem, if there is a prince, he will never leave. This is a provocation to the holy land of the three religions. The farther away he is, the safer he will be.


    And he is only five kilometers away from the door!


    "Secret treasure..." he took a deep breath, and finally touched the storage ring. In the end, the thousands of meters were not what he could do.


    "The horn of heaven!"


    I can''t keep anything at the bottom of the box any more!


    This is not the battlefield of a marquis.


    "Wu..." between heaven and earth, a bleak horn sounded, in his hand, an old horn appeared. As the voice fell, on the way to the inquisition, suddenly, a door of heaven opened.


    "Shulala..." a piece of golden wings fluttered, white light flashed, just behind him, dozens of shining figures, holding big shield and long gun, and the wave of cavalry crashing together!


    The sky, all Leng Leng.


    "Vatican..." Caleb gritted his teeth. Xu Yangyi had already approached outside the city. At the moment, his interpersonal relationship was sparse. He did not hesitate to turn his hand down!


    "Boom!" In the sky, the black clouds opened, and a golden hand spread all over the world, with the power of thunder, vowed to annihilate the heretic fly ash.


    Anything beyond the realm is unsustainable. He doesn''t believe it. How many times has the other party used that move?


    "Blessing of arudov!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all. While that move fell on him, he left his last move, the holy sword. Instead, he used the blessing of arudov.


    He doesn''t want to use Prince level things in the city. Because... Once there is a prince in the city, if he doesn''t want to intervene in the battle between the Archduke, a prince level item and a heretic item will definitely annoy each other completely.


    "Boom!" The giant hand claps outside Xu Yangyi and stops. There, stars shining, even blocked the blow!


    "This is..." all the princes were stunned. Before, they didn''t hit each other, but now, they hit each other. They really hit each other head-on, but... They couldn''t get in!


    "This is the magic weapon of... Prince level?" Alayi looked at it in the distance and gasped: "how could he have such a thing?"


    In an instant, Xu Yangyi rushed out for kilometers!


    And... A pair of dragon wings grow on the back! Fly off the ground!


    The speed is like a meteor!


    "How is that possible?" Caleb exclaimed, "in the holy city, non believers can''t fly! And... It''s the wing of the dragon


    Secret treasure... Dragon stars!


    "Brush!" With his wings open, Xu Yangyi''s speed suddenly broke away from the vision of the Archduke and came to the city gate in an instant!


    Finally


    Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief. However, before the breath was over, he saw that where he landed, an old man with white hair looked at him in amazement.


    No time and mortal nonsense, he said nothing, picked up the phone: "start."


    In an instant, however, the space around him seemed to solidify.


    "I''m very surprised..." the old man was blown by the wind, turned into a little sand and disappeared.


    Xu Yang Yi Leng Leng, and then, instead of a cold breath, suddenly turned around.


    Those shashuo flew behind him, and behind him... More than ten kilometers away... All of them. Now... Except Xiaoqing, he had never felt the spirit of terror, which spread across the sky like a god!"Sha Sha..." in this moment, the night, suddenly dispersed, replaced by the sun all over the sky.


    ¡°WHAT£¿£¡¡± At the moment, the eyes of the tourists who have been shocked to speechless by everything in front of them are straight.


    "What is this?"¡° OH FUCK£¡ I must be out of my mind¡° My God... Is this the coming of Allah? "


    Night turns to day!


    In the blink of an eye, the night came back again, making people think that they were just dazzled. Many people also ask the people around them if they are wrong.


    But... Xu Yangyi knows that no one is wrong.


    Because, at the same time, in the sky, all the Archduke, half kneeling, all the Marquises, crawling in the sky, and everyone on the ground, singing to the sky crazily.


    This is... Prince


    Yuan baby''s real body!


    "Start! Start up! " He yelled at his cell phone.


    But he stopped at once.


    A very old hand, has held his mobile phone, gently pinch, mobile phone into ashes.


    My heart is beating wildly.


    He felt, that person... In a flash, shrinking into an inch, from more than ten kilometers away, without blinking his eyes, came to his side. And I didn''t feel at all, so I got close to myself.


    Sure enough... Sure enough, there is a prince!


    "God bless you." Old voice from behind: "I am the Mullah here."


    "Others call me Caliph."


    In this instant, Xu Yangyi''s body disappeared.


    Instead, another person.


    Savidean corvinas VI!


    God''s alibi!


    Within kilometers, any exchange!


    He''s not alone... He''s one of the magic weapons of the top ten families in Europe and America. Let''s face a real prince

 Chapter 584

    ¡°OH¡­¡­FUCK£¡£¡ FUCK£¡£¡¡± At the moment of savidean VI''s appearance, he just yelled a curse, and then immediately felt something. He knelt down in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to say a word.


    He was... Facing the gods.


    He can only see each other on the ground, that pair of barefoot, full of wrinkles.


    He did not dare to look up.


    Silence, three seconds later, an old voice sighed: "very good."


    In the fourth second, the whole of Jerusalem trembled.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush!


    "Whoosh!" Huge sandstorm, instant across Jerusalem, all mortals, are stunned. Gaping at the dust far away.


    Vast as the sea, vast as smoke, comparable to the most violent dust in the Sahara desert, however, there is no one in the city, there is a grain of sand on his body.


    "Fuck..." a white man knelt down in the same place with a plop: "I don''t believe in God..."


    "God..." "what is this..." "is this God''s mercy, or God''s punishment..."


    Savidean VI, only feeling barefoot, passed by. He was very old, but like a prehistoric beast, he did not dare to move at all. Let him... All over the face grow white hair, almost show the original shape.


    Ten minutes later, when he could no longer feel the terrible pressure, he stood up.


    However, in front of him, eight pairs of eyes made him almost want to rush up and tear up that son of a bitch!


    "Savidean vi..." alayi said coldly, "Jerusalem has nothing to do with Europe and America. Can you tell me why you are here?"


    Savidean VI gnawed his teeth and couldn''t say a word.


    what did you say?


    He already fully knew why... Liu Sheng... Liu Sheng, the stupid pig, died! And the summoning array is still in the hands of the little beast. It is impossible for European and American nationalities to tell each other what secrets they have. As a result, only Xu Yangyi knows. Savidean VI himself, did not expect that this is which family''s dog dung secret!


    At that critical moment, the other party summoned him. Of course, he would come. It was his dream to avenge the killing of his son. Never thought, the other side with that damned secret treasure, forced transposition, he is still in the call, unexpectedly was changed to a prince in front of!


    Now, calm down, he found that this is Jerusalem!


    "Bastard... Bastard!"


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to know what will happen to savidean VI. Now all he knows is, run, run, and run.


    Chu Zhaonan, Liu Sheng is right behind him. Chu Zhaonan is about to greet Xu Yangyi, who is shooting like a meteor in the sky. Before he moves, suddenly Liu Shengdan kneels down with a soft leg and a plop. Shaking all over, he kowtowed desperately in the opposite direction.


    "You..." Chu Zhao Nan Leng Leng, surprised to look back, at a glance, saw this life unforgettable scene.


    sand storm.


    Extremely terrible, huge sandstorm, which can only be seen in documentaries, is beyond people''s imagination. From Jerusalem, however, it was not a tornado, but a dense cloud of sand, which covered the sky and covered the earth. Where it passed, the dust on the ground seemed to be ordered to fly into the air. Let the sand storm get bigger and bigger!


    Now... It''s thousands of meters away, and you can''t see Jerusalem behind the sand.


    "This is..." he was stunned in the same place, and the crazy sand came in an instant. At that moment, he felt like he was in hell.


    I don''t know how long after the sandstorm, he is still intact. Liu Shengdan beside him was shivering and sweating, as if he had died once.


    "Yuanying?" Chu Zhaonan''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    Liu Shengdan and Ma Sheng''s rational tears all flow down. They want to say yes, but they can''t make a sound at all. As long as they are monks, they can feel the supernatural power of terror beyond everything, even the golden elixir. He could only nod softly and silently.


    Chu Zhaonan is silent. Now he has no spiritual power and can''t feel this kind of horror. However, he is worried about that man.


    The pursuit of monk Yuan Ying... Thinking of what he asked himself to do, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Then he jumped into the car.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Shengdan hoarse voice, finally able to speak, these few minutes, he seems to be a few years old: "in the past, is to seek death.""The real king of Yuan Ying has done it himself. He has already made people angry in Jerusalem... Are you going to die?"


    The answer was jeep''s voice.


    Xu Yangyi ran forward with all his strength.


    On the back, the Dragon stars play a 100% effect, turning into a streamer in the sky and rushing to the top of the world map.


    Syria, Turkey, as long as they can escape Istanbul, an important city of transition between the Middle East and Europe, there is also a crucial buffer zone between Italy and the Middle East.


    The Balkans.


    And up there, there''s a city called Greece. There is a second European and American family!


    "Just cross Istanbul... It''s safe!"


    Now, nothing can be kept, he put on the storage ring, a drop of red blood appeared.


    Ancestral blood!


    A drop of dried blood from the ancestor of tagul, it can make itself travel 1000 kilometers along a fixed track!


    However, at the moment when the ancestor''s holy blood was taken out, he suddenly felt that all the aura around him had been cut off.


    It''s not complete. There''s still a trace. Then... It takes a lot of time to start. Now, every second is life.


    "Eyes of the elves!" Once again, a piece of blue crystal appeared. Suddenly, the scene behind him immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Ah..." he just looked at it, and he wanted the Dragon Star Cluster to be several times faster.


    It''s like the dust storm of atomic bomb explosion. It''s faster than him!


    "This old monster..." he was biting his teeth: "it''s definitely not just the beginning of Yuanying!"


    All of a sudden, in the rolling sandstorm, countless pieces of dust were put together. In a moment, a huge face with thousands of meters, all made up of sand, appeared behind him.


    It was an old man with wrinkled face, like a corpse about to fall into the ground. He opened his mouth slowly and made a human voice.


    "Stop."


    "Hum..." suddenly, the surrounding space began to become real at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming a looming prison, and moving towards him.


    "Do what you say?" In his mind, Zhao Ziqi took a breath: "this, this is Yuanying power?"


    "Just preliminary!" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth: "otherwise, he said stop, I can only stop!"


    "But... Even at the beginning, it''s terrible enough!"


    Yes... The other side can''t catch up with the Dragon Star Group for the time being, but it will definitely be caught up in half an hour at most. Moreover, judging from the other side''s posture, they don''t intend to stop at all. And half an hour... Is not enough for him to rush through Istanbul from Israel!


    "My name, the white of sand, Samu Abdallah." Behind him, the huge face, which was almost out of the sky, spoke quietly. His voice was like a bomber flying past his ear: "it''s 782 years since I''ve been sitting in Jerusalem."


    "In more than 700 years, no one dared to make trouble in Jerusalem."


    "Mortal affairs are settled by mortals. Friars, as long as the church is in power, no one dares to cross the border of Jerusalem. Even the Pope, St. Peter of light, did not dare. "


    "Today, however, you, a tiny infidel, have done it."


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips, his back was covered with sweat and hair, and the Dragon stars waved the colors of the stars, trying their best to instill aura into the ancestor''s holy blood.


    "When you enter Jerusalem, Allah has already hinted. I didn''t want to show up, but you''re wearing filthy pagan magic weapons, and you dare to hook up with Christians. Allah knows everything, you... Go to heaven and earth, there is no way to escape. "


    Escape... As his last word fell, his voice echoed in all directions of the sky. Then... In front of Xu Yangyi in Israel, which is near the nevde desert, all the sand rises like waves, forming a huge wall of quicksand.


    I don''t know its length, I don''t know its height.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart rose a desire, magic weapon is magic weapon after all, is completely passive, spiritual treasure can be met but not sought, their own realm is everything, other things are external.


    When you meet the real Yuanying, you can play whatever others want. The living creature can find the flaw of the dead one after all.


    And the white Samu of sand is already doing it.


    "Brother?" Zhao Ziqi said nervously.


    "Rush through!" Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi did not use the holy sword. For yuan yingzhenjun''s attack, the holy sword made no contribution.Stay where you are, there''s no way! Knowing that the front is the magic power of Yuanying Zhenjun, we must also rush past!


    Heaven and hell, this is between a thought.


    "Boom!" The shadow, like a meteor, rushes directly into the wall of sand. Behind thousands of meters of sandstorm, endless sand Shuo condensation, a yellow hand in which looming.


    "The burial of quicksand."


    "Kaka..." all soft sand Shuo, instantly condensed. Xu Yangyi, who is in it, can clearly feel that he is like a mortal being sealed into a concrete wall.


    "Too strong..." he clenched his teeth, and all arudov''s blessings were opened. Even so, he felt that his body was oppressed. This prince''s magic weapon, known as absolute defense, has finally come to a limit.


    The harsh sound of clacking, constantly sounded around, a piece of golden light wear out, rebirth, and then... Quickly weakened.


    An aura, like a demon, intruded into his body. Even though he was protected by arudov''s blessing, he felt his skin split. In less than three seconds, a large amount of blood gushed out from the skin. It was the muscles and bones, which could not bear such violent spiritual power, resulting in the consequences of cracking

 Chapter 585

    "What a bloody monster!" Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. Every grain of sand is like a bullet. Now he is surrounded by bullets. Body tearing pain, but I dare not relax a bit.


    "We have to get out of here before it completely collapses!" He took a deep breath, his hands quickly sealed, and felt the crazy passage of aura in his body. Without hesitation, he took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth.


    Any magic weapon has its way to open completely. It''s just... To see if the friars can bear it. Otherwise, it will burn the life of the magic weapon.


    In this case, you will drown in the sea of sand, and you can also worry about the life of the magic weapon?


    The aura in the body is pumped out like a water pump. On the blessing of arudov, Guanghua flourishes, and the voice of Kaka weakens rapidly. At the same time, the Dragon Star Group behind is shining silver, and his body speeds up abruptly.


    "Boom boom!" The body is like a meteor impact, and the barrier of layers of sand will be broken. What it brings is a violent impact that will break the bones. With his speed getting faster and faster, the whole body of blood without money to spray out.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi cried anxiously.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. Now he would hold his breath in his heart. If he was discouraged, he would be crushed to pieces by this crazy sand coffin.


    Closer... Closer... He could see the blurred scene behind the sand wall hundreds of meters thick. However, it is not that the scene is not clear, but that his vision has been blurred due to excessive blood loss.


    The pain has disappeared. At the critical moment of life and death, nothing can be felt except the desire to live.


    Fifty meters... Ten meters!


    "Rush When he rushed out of the wall of sand and dust, there was a feeling that the drowned man suddenly came out of the water. He was about to open his mouth to take a deep breath, and his blood almost poured into his throat. Only then did I find that I had become a blood man. With his flight, blood spilled all the way.


    Four limbs, pain, which was released from the depression, crazy transmission to his nerve center. However, he did not have any time to feel the pain, let alone to lick the wound. Now he has only one idea.


    Fast... Faster! In any case, we must escape from the hunting range of the killing God behind us!


    "Brother!" At this moment, Zhao Ziqi exclaimed. In a flash of absence, Xu Yangyi''s mind immediately returned to his original position, and then... The eyes of the elves reflected a picture of despair in his mind.


    The wall of yellow sand several kilometers behind him surges like the tide. Just as he breaks through the coffin of crazy sand hundreds of meters away, a hand of sand hundreds of meters away solidifies in it at an unimaginable speed.


    And, bend your finger.


    Index finger.


    It''s Xu Yangyi.


    No wind, no sound.


    Everything around him condenses at this moment. Xu Yangyi, who has stopped for a second in his mind, has a finger thousands of times in front of him, all the way to heaven and earth. Time seems to stop.


    "Run!" When his mind returned to the cold voice of extreme fear, he roared, the Dragon star cluster was in full swing, and even a giant dragon appeared, turning around and running.


    "Sand..." just at this moment, it seems like an atom / bomb explosion behind us. A fierce shock wave never felt before struck us. It was silent, like the scythe of death. However, everywhere it swept, countless black cracks were torn out of the sky.


    Yuan Ying''s finger!


    One finger... Thousands of meters.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to take out all the prince level magic weapons, all burst out their potential!


    "Pa" a dull sound, in the sky, ten brilliance intense twinkle, as if rising ten suns. All Prince level treasures, unexpectedly, all lost their spirituality by this finger, and became mortal temporarily!


    "The instrument, after all, is the instrument."


    "And I have reached the threshold of the next realm."


    "Allah understands innocence, but does not forgive it."


    "Dong A dull sound, earth shaking, Xu Yangyi a dull hum, and then, as if the bullet was shot out of the gun, the moment was shot out of the sky.


    "Sand..." a severe dust rain, slowly falling, tens of thousands of meters of dust storms, ashes. In the air, a white figure came out of it, delicate and calm.


    He slightly frowned, just at this time, the other party''s spirit completely disappeared.


    Dead?


    It''s reasonable... But he''s not completely at ease.


    He gently stretched out his hand and patted the white robe - there was not a grain of sand on it. Then he looked at the direction of Xu Yangyi''s flying, slowly raised his feet and disappeared in an instant.In the sky, only bursts of "Dong Dong" sound were left, and circles of gold ripples visible to the naked eye floated in the air, turned into gorgeous talismans and disappeared into yellow sand. It''s like a giant running in the desert of yellow sand, stepping out of the dust.


    No worries.


    There is no doubt.


    If you are hit by him, even if there are so many magic weapons to protect your body, it will be a fatal situation for a simple foundation building.


    However, he wanted to capture the heretic who humiliated Jerusalem with his own hands.


    Even if it''s just a corpse.


    "Brush..." five minutes later, this almost illusory figure suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, he has left Jerusalem, not knowing how far, and is approaching the border with Israel.


    The wind blows up his robes, hunting. Under the moon, the old man outlined the shape of death and loneliness. He looked around quietly for a moment, and then suddenly chuckled.


    "Interesting."


    "Since I became prince, no one has been able to escape under my eyes. A mere Marquis can do this. "


    "It''s amazing..."


    I was fooled.


    At his speed, you can''t even see each other''s bodies in five minutes. There is only one explanation


    The other side took advantage of the moment of being hit by him and hid.


    "Brush!" If you say, before the pursuit, he was calm, now, all over the body are covered with a cold intention to kill.


    "Boom..." with his body to fly back, where, all the ground, was dug three feet! In addition to the national highway, the surrounding desert sank more than ten meters, and countless wild sand formed a turbulent wave behind him.


    Like a tsunami in the desert!


    Not too far


    The other side is within ten thousand meters.


    Three minutes later, he reached the top of the mountain. His mind was like a tide, covering tens of thousands of meters around him. At this moment, even if an ant moved, it couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "The crime of blaspheming Jerusalem is not too serious now." He said calmly, "but you can''t bear the responsibility of provoking the king."


    "I''ll give you a chance to stand up. I don''t have to look for it inch by inch. I can give you a good time. "


    He waited patiently for a minute.


    There was no answer.


    "Now, then, your death will be handed over to Allah Almighty." He slowly raised a hand, and in the vague figure, he made a constant voice, as if nothing could arouse his interest. Light way: "rise."


    "Boom boom..." around ten thousand meters, suddenly, gravity disappeared.


    Countless sand, debris, plants, animals hiding in the sand, with his simple word, all suspended in the air! Even the motorcade, which is ten thousand meters away from the ground, rises strangely!


    The realm of the gods!


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes.


    Within ten thousand meters, the ground sank 20 meters. However, his eyes flickered gently, in which there was no trace of that person!


    Not here.


    However, he is sure of the other side, hiding on the route of this road!


    He can even guess each other''s state of mind. At this moment, the other party must be like a poor marmot, crouching under the ground. He dare not move. The prince level spirit covers ten thousand meters, and he will be found as long as he moves.


    He didn''t know. Just five thousand and twenty meters away, Xu Yangyi held all his aura and hid in the desert more than ten meters underground.


    Just now, that kind of earth shaking shock, he knew that the other side reacted.


    However, he could not move, nor could he!


    This desert, half a meter around him, is red with blood. That finger, too terrible, not only broke all his magic weapons, but also seriously injured himself.


    Dare not use the spirit to repair the wound, five zang organs must have been seriously injured, now his mouth is full of blood, he only hopes that this terrible monster can leave immediately, the farther the better!


    "Elder brother..." Zhao Zi seven tremble voice way, want to say what, but can''t say.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to faint at all. He took out a dagger from the storage ring and stabbed it in unimportant places.


    "Boom..." but even if he was under the ground, he could feel the whole ground rumbling. The voice of despair was getting closer and closer to them, no more than one kilometer away!It seems very big. For the monster of Prince level, it''s just a matter of a finger.


    "Boom..." just as they were talking, the scenery in the sky had completely changed. Bassam sat in the air, with him as the center, a golden round barrier that only monks can see, slowly spread towards the periphery.


    This little monk is very interesting.


    He can make the barrier reach the limit distance of 15000 meters in an instant, and all the spiritual things in it will be smashed in an instant. But he didn''t.


    If he can, he intends to force the other party out, instead of letting the other party die painlessly in an instant.


    It''s a kindness not to feel one''s own death. And kindness, in sinners, is luxury.


    "Hua la..." the barrier spread, and all objects were screened by the eye of Allah. Xu Yangyi has already felt... Very close to him... Very close


    Without more words, he sighed, took a deep breath, and put the storage ring on his hand.


    However... At this moment, the vibration of the whole earth suddenly stopped.


    Xu Yangyi raised his head silently, and a strong desire for survival broke out in his eyes.


    Baisamu also slightly raised his head, staring at a direction, suddenly sneered: "St. Peter of light... Long time no see."

 Chapter 586

    In the sky, a golden gate opened slowly, a sweet chant sounded, and countless aural feathers fell from the air. Then, a vague figure appeared in the light gate.


    "Long time no see." St. Peter said faintly, "stop, Bassam."


    "Are you commanding the king?" Baisamu is equally insipid: "are you sure?"


    "I''m just negotiating with you. Let him go. What conditions do you need


    Baisamu said with a smile: "the Grand Duke is not to be humiliated. A mere Marquis dares to play with the king."


    "Without conditions, he must die."


    "Baisam..." St. Peter took a deep breath: "this man is of great use to the king. I don''t want to go to war with the church."


    "So how dare you send someone to set fire in the holy city? You''re the king, aren''t you? "


    "Betham..." St. Peter whispered, "if you kill him, I''m afraid it will lead to war."


    There was a pause in the voice of Bassam.


    "What war?"


    "The tirason family will also participate in the war in the Middle East between the European and American spiritual circles." St. Peter stepped forward with a cold face: "if you dare to touch him, Catholicism and Christianity will set off a bloodbath. Think about it, Bassam. The sect friars practice the power of faith. We know better than anyone how many people will die in a jihad. "


    Silence.


    For a long time, baisamu smile: "I can promise you."


    Without waiting for St. Peter to breathe a sigh of relief, he almost screamed the next second.


    "If he can survive this move."


    The golden barrier soared before the voice fell! Where I have been, there is no grass!


    "Sha Sha!" A sandstorm like a shockwave is shooting in all directions, 15000 meters... The power limit of Prince level is all activated by baisamu! Below him, there was a shallow dent of 15000 meters!


    "Brush..." the night wind sent back the bird, and St. Peter''s chest fluctuated sharply. He wanted to save Xu Yangyi? No, he absolutely didn''t want to, let alone have a bad relationship with a prince, even though he had done so for hundreds of years. However, Xu Yangyi is carrying the secret of the tower of Babel, which makes him come from the Vatican thousands of miles.


    "Hum!"¡° Hum Two people''s spiritual consciousness, split in an instant, closed around 30000 meters, a plant, a flower, a fruit, delicate finish now.


    However... Still not.


    "Lucky little mouse." Baisamu spoke calmly: "the prince spoke, and there was no joke. Spare your life and get out of here. "


    His voice is not big, but like rolling thunder, layer upon layer resounding tens of thousands of meters, and even the black clouds in the air are blown away.


    "If you dare to enter Jerusalem again, kill me."


    No one knows. Just 20 meters away from the power boundary of baisamu, Zhao Ziqi''s border tightly covers Xu Yangyi''s whole body, shielding him from all breathing, and even stopping his heart beat. Xu Yangyi''s face is livid, like a dead man. He clenches his fist and keeps a trace of clarity.


    Only 20 meters


    As long as one more point, he has now turned into ash!


    At the same time, his heart, filled with infinite desire.


    Strength, strength! And strength!


    Jindan, he''s just around the corner, but... It''s not enough!


    Seeing Yuanying''s power, it seems that the sky has opened up, and his ambition has expanded rapidly.


    "I''m still young." He closed his eyes, his body was shaking, not afraid, but looking forward to: "it''s only a hundred years of practice, and it''s more than three times faster than other friars to touch the threshold of the golden elixir. Yuanying... It''s not impossible!"


    In mid air, two gods of consciousness, after eight minutes of surveillance, finally recovered.


    St. Peter breathed a sigh of relief, and Bassam frowned slightly, doubting for the first time.


    No more?


    Are you really gone?


    In just a few minutes, where can he go?


    Are you wrong?


    However, no matter how he searched for his spiritual consciousness, he could not see that Zhao Ziqi''s border was not a seal of aura, but a transfer of people''s aura into another world. He could not see what was happening in another world without his eyes.


    "Are you satisfied?" St. Peter snorted and walked away, and the golden gate closed in the sky.


    Baisamu didn''t go, and Zhao Ziqi below was already in a cold sweat. He didn''t tell Xu Yangyi one more thing, that is... His border can''t stay much longer! Tongyou Tong is naturally allogeneic. It''s OK to stay for as long as possible, but other people can''t touch the world at all. His limit is ten minutes, even for Jindan and Yuanying!And now... It''s nine minutes and forty seconds!


    He can feel that Xu Yangyi''s life consciousness is gradually blurred. However, he does not dare to speak at all. Once he speaks now, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Silence, three minutes... Four minutes... Five minutes later, Bassam finally stood up and turned into a little bit of golden sand, drifting away with the wind.


    Zhao Ziqi immediately wanted to untie the border, but a struggling voice came to his mind: "no... ok..."


    Zhao Ziqi''s eyes are red. He used to be so stubborn and powerful. Now he can recognize the weakness of life.


    "He... Hasn''t left yet..."


    Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, then immediately understand, how can the other party be willing to leave so? The prince was escaped by the marquis. No matter whether he said it or not, even he could not get over it.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi gritted his teeth: "but, my border is to send you into another world... That place, you can''t stay long at all! I, I once felt that there was an indescribable aura in it. No, it''s not about the realm, but... It''s about the same rules... "


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and shook his head.


    Now, no matter what!


    "Brother, how long can you last?" Zhao Ziqi looked at each other''s face more and more pale, gritted his teeth and asked.


    Xu Yangyi''s lips trembled slightly and blinked with all his strength.


    It''s not about how long it will last


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t know. Now, Xu Yangyi could hardly hear him. His world has become a blur of black and white shaking, and even... There are countless figures wandering in it.


    He doesn''t know why. Is this the lantern image before death? The body can''t feel pain at all. It has only one instinct to cross the black barrier and go to the other side of the world.


    In this kind of anxious mood, I don''t know how long later, in the sky, suddenly came a slight sigh.


    "Ah..."


    Then, in all directions, there was a light sound, which was ten thousand meters around, as if something had been broken.


    It''s forbidden.


    Baisam is still there!


    In the sky, with a cold hum, Zhao Ziqi gritted his teeth and trembled. He did not dare to let out a trace of aura. After three minutes, he clenched his teeth and immediately lifted the ban.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes, sweating all over, breathing desperately, as if the fish had returned to the water.


    In front of a blur, he hoarse mouth: "safe?"


    "It''s safe! We should be safe! " Zhao Ziqi almost cried out: "brother, how are you! Blame me! It''s all my fault! I didn''t make it clear that my border can really send people to the other side, but I can''t stay more on that side... I, I never dare to go there to have a close look... I can feel that there is a monster over there... "


    Xu Yangyi bit his lip and shook his head. His body was chilly. I didn''t know it was because of excessive blood loss, Or because I just came back from another world, and I didn''t have any strength, but I finally stretched out and lay flat under the quicksand.


    It''s breathtaking


    Only 20 meters, they died, and this time, finally escaped from the hands of this monster!


    "Brother, let''s go up! You have a serious injury


    "No..." Xu Yangyi''s voice seemed to be burning. He forced out a smile: "wait..."


    Zhao Zi nodded seven times. He was too anxious to fall short.


    One hour, two hours... Eight hours later, in the boundless yellow sand, Xu Yangyi finally dragged his tired body out of the sand.


    "Cough... Cough..." as soon as he climbed out of the desert, he coughed immediately. With the sound of his cough, the black blood sprinkled on the desert with little blood. All his limbs and bones were stinging. However, he didn''t care about this at all. Instead, he sprawled on his back in the sand. Then, looking at the starry sky, he laughed.


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t understand at first. After thinking about it, he even laughed.


    Two people''s laughter is very small, and then slowly grow bigger, and finally, it turns into a smile, hanging in the mouth, for a long time.


    "One day, we will become very strong..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes with incomparable firmness, looking at the starry sky, definitely, but lightly added: "very strong."


    "So strong... Yuanying can''t dominate us."Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were bright and he nodded hard.


    This time, it touched them too much.


    A prince level magic weapon, careful deployment, and all kinds of coincidences, to the end, meet the real yuan baby, everything is false.


    Only when we are strong in ourselves can we be really strong. Foreign things, never reliable.


    "At the beginning..." Xu Yangyi seemed to be telling a story and said with a smile: "if Nanzhou, I could be stronger... Stronger than now, absolutely no one dares to hide us in the drum..."


    He stretched his waist and legs to stand up, but he felt sharp pain all over. He bit his teeth and sat up. He said with emotion: "come to this world, enter this world, Understand the world... I want to change the world. "


    "You can do it." Zhao Ziqi sipped his mouth and said, "the half step elixir of fifty or sixty years, I wonder if Huaxia will fan his face if he knows, ha ha."


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little. He still feels very tired. The most important thing is that the black-and-white world in front of him doesn''t completely fade away. It''s just a lot lighter. You can see the shadow of reality vaguely.


    Sequelae


    He didn''t care about it. The most important thing is that he didn''t want Zhao Ziqi to feel guilty. Just now, that was their last hand. The other side was absolutely right.


    He put on his storage ring, and a stone disc like a cut pizza slipped into his hand. He took a deep breath and stroked the stone plate warmly.


    Machu Picchu''s solar disk.


    The battle between the two worlds thousands of years ago, the lamp keeper, his own life experience... The death of Jie sect... The feather snake god... The life experience of Xiaoqing... The front line of all the monks on the earth


    Jian Zun... Jiang Ziya... Xuanyuan three demons... Xuanyuan sword master... Jin Dynasty... Star Destroyer


    Everything is on this solar disk.


    The tower of Babel between the void and the reality, the land offered by Constantine, the court offered by chariot... All the mysteries are in this tower


    That''s the mark of Jihad a thousand years ago.


    It is a great holy mark for all the friars of the earth to resist the enemies from outside. It''s the hidden history of the earth

 Chapter 587

    "I finally got it..." he closed his eyes and wasted a long time. Now, he seemed to find a vent and burst out together.


    He forced the indescribable excitement in his heart and brushed his hand across the sun disk with a slight tingling in his palm. The edge of the sun plate cut his skin into bloodstains, but he didn''t feel it. Affectionately holding the fragment of the last key.


    If there is no trace of blood, stained with the surface of the solar disk, it is strange to rush towards the central sign of Pisces.


    "Go Half an hour later, he finally stood up, gritted his teeth and dragged his body with some broken meridians: "rest for a month, and then... Return to New York."


    "Let''s take a look at the glory of a thousand years ago... The beginning of the end of the French era!"


    "Look... Where it was built on earth. Let''s see... How strong our predecessors were, and how fierce the war was! "


    "Good!" Zhao Ziqi was also driven by his emotions. He laughed and got into his spiritual consciousness.


    Just as he was about to put Pisces into the storage ring, suddenly, the pieces in his hand burst into a bright light.


    Two fish in the opposite direction, even converged into eight trigrams, swimming slowly on the solar disk. As if alive!


    "Brush..." a circle of invisible waves swept 100 meters around them in an instant, and the yellow sand on the ground was shocked, and then


    Even in the sand to form a 100 meter Pisces figure, and Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi, just in the head of each fish!


    "This is..." the sudden change, Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then immediately picked up the sun plate to see, above... The shape of the two Pisces, I do not know when has been dyed red by his blood, the two Pisces, is slowly turning!


    With their rotation, the strange pattern of Pisces on the ground also began to rotate. Just turning for the first time, Xu Yangyi snorted, hugged his head and half knelt to the ground.


    "Brother?" Zhao Zi was as like as two peas. Seven, Xu Yangyi was shocked to see that the body was getting cold and cold. It was exactly the same as before entering his own boundary.


    "What the hell is going on!? Haven''t my border been put away? No, how can ten minutes have such strong sequelae? " Zhao Ziqi remembers being in a hurry, biting his lips and shouting in Xu Yangyi''s ear: "brother, are you ok?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Yangyi''s eyes open. Zhao Ziqi takes a cold breath and goes back several meters like a spiritual acupuncture.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, left and right eyes, one for black, one for white, two fish reflected in the eyes, slowly turning.


    "Ziqi..." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and said: "stay away from me..."


    It''s clear again


    In front of him, because he had already left Zhao Ziqi''s boundary, he began to blur the black-and-white world, which resonated with the rotation of Pisces, It''s starting to clear up bit by bit.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Around, suddenly burst out a space condensation sound, then, Zhao Ziqi clearly feel, this place, was separated.


    There is something... Just around here... It... Has no aura, but it "peels" a place with a radius of 100 meters from the whole world!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Zhao Ziqi was so anxious that he suddenly found that in Xu Yangyi''s seven orifices, wisps of transparent aura were rising slowly!


    "This is... Going to" that world? " Soul out of body? " Zhao Ziqi exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be... My border can only let people stay for ten minutes... It''s impossible to let people completely enter that world, even if I can''t do it myself!"


    In his mind, he thought quickly about the meaning of Pisces.


    Pisces, a symbol of the old age of life, sees through all kinds of life. Two fish swimming in the opposite direction represent death and the afterlife, which is the end and the beginning.


    No one noticed that the sky, Pisces is bright at this moment, burst out a dazzling light.


    At the same time, an unreal place, it does not belong to the real, nor false, walking in the crevice of time and space.


    It is surrounded by endless monsters, screaming, noisy, flying in a heaven and earth, do not know how big the pillar next to, but did not dare to step closer.


    The pillars are mottled with countless blood. At this time, the top of the pillar, two lights as if the general star, faint flash.


    "Twelve pillars... The spokesman of God... Appeared..."


    "Has someone been looking for here..." the unknown voice is full of historical vicissitudes and massiness, and also reveals the dignity that can not be provoked. When it opened its mouth, the whole space was shaking, and all the demons around it stopped screaming and shivering."Light keeper, Pisces, the beginning and the end... Come on... You''ve got the key. Come to me..."


    "This 1400 year old tomb... It''s time to open it again..."


    At the same time, in the desert, Zhao Ziqi was sweating, and the aura in Xu Yangyi''s seven orifices had formed a person''s body. He tried to call several times, but there was no response at all.


    "Sequelae? Or is it the key to the tower of Babel... To see another world? Or... Is this the only one? No... this is the only one, or those people will tell my brother! "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know about the outside world. He only knows that what he sees now is too weird.


    Even if friar Jindan is alive, he may not be able to see the scene of "this side". However, in the previous Tong you pupil, what he saw was fuzzy black and white. When Pisces rotates, he... Passes through black and white!


    "Brush!" Like a thin film, his spirit quickly dispersed and condensed. When consciousness returned to his body, he suddenly found that he had arrived at another place.


    In front of us is the vast desert.


    In the desert... Countless people, dragging an old broken warship, full of 100 meters long, dozens of meters high, walking barefoot.


    But the world is not right.


    It''s very vague, a kind of... Rather unknown breath. It rises from every inch of land. The sky is the white of death, and the aura is the black of death. It comes together to form a swaying and fuzzy picture of hell. Like a paradise of corruption.


    The walking people are not a bit angry, chained, rigid as corpses, unconscious, and aimless. They just pull for the sake of pulling. They pull the boat and walk in the vast desert. Not a word. Black and white sunlight from the air diffuse, reflecting the cold chain.


    And... It''s not just them.


    They are just in a queue. Before and after the queue, there are countless people walking in the desert with their heads down and lifeless. No fall, no pause. There is no beginning, there is no end.


    Xu Yangyi stood up.


    Very strange, he can see his body, but can''t touch, he is a blue light body, looking around in amazement.


    Until... He turned his head and saw the scene behind him.


    "Ah..." he took a cold breath. At the end of his eyes, there was a mountain to the sky.


    I do not know its height, there can never be such a huge volcano on the earth, it seems straight to the sky, only in the sky between the line, see the peak.


    Flames full of sulfur smell erupted from the volcano, with rolling black smoke and flying the flag of death.


    It overlooks the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers, all of which are sand. From time to time, a person like a corpse climbs out of the sand with an extremely rigid body and joins the queue to enter the volcano.


    All of you... The countless walking dead around here are all heading for the crater.


    He looked carefully, and suddenly his eyes flashed.


    Somebody!


    There is only one person above the crater. He is so unique that people can''t forget him at a glance.


    It was a man.


    Long golden hair, Apollo''s handsome face, wearing golden armor. It''s covered with patterns, with a whip in the left hand and a lantern in the right. And his crotch, is a group of black steeds, blood red eyes. But his eyes were so lonely and cold that he looked around like a king.


    I don''t know why, when he felt this face, there was an instinctive fear in his heart.


    That''s the fear of life disappearing.


    At the same time, the knight paused and looked at him in surprise. Xu Yangyi almost did not hesitate to move his eyes, but he couldn''t move at all and looked at each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, the thinking in my mind, set off a wave of thoughts! Countless words and pictures are all broken and recombined in my mind. Finally, it forms a name with a strong sense of death.


    Siriban.


    "Interesting." The handsome man turned his horse''s head and looked at Xu Yangyi like a God: "people who are not dead will come to my country?"


    "Card... Card..." his every word, let Xu Yangyi around crack countless cracks. He has a feeling... This person, no, I don''t know what it is, I''m afraid... Very strong!


    It''s not that strong that can be described by realm, but... In his kingdom, his words are holy metaphors, which is a kind of law, even beyond realm!"Kaka kaka..." as the cracks in the space around Xu Yangyi''s body become more and more dense, it''s as if he had been put into a glass cabinet, and now he was smashed. The handsome man was stunned: "is this the eye of the Chinese candle dragon? Now there are descendants? "


    "I understand that Chinese divinity is not accepted by the Middle East, and you are illuminated by the eyes of the candle dragon before you die. No wonder..."


    He raised the whip with a smile and pulled it hard to the ground: "however, in my territory, the divine system of China is useless."


    "Now that you''re here, please stay with me for a while..." his golden eyes are a little lonely: "I haven''t seen a living person for thousands of years... I''ve been living for thousands of years

 Chapter 588

    "Brother! Brother At the same time, Zhao Ziqi was crying out his name in his mind.


    Half an hour... He didn''t dare to come out, but just ten minutes ago, when his border was about to collapse, suddenly, an indescribable force rushed out of Xu Yangyi''s body and extended his border infinitely.


    He was very worried. If the border was broken and the old monster had not left... They would never have left alive. However, if the border is not broken, what will my brother do?


    Did you kill him yourself?


    That''s stupid! He wanted to slap himself with the spirit body. However, it was futile. The spirit body could not touch anything. In fact, he hated his body. From childhood to adulthood, although the family cultivated him as a seed, how did he ever have a real childhood?


    I can only sleep, and sleep will be upgraded. Wake up, see all grown up people, he wants to speak, but ushered in each other in awe at the monster''s eyes.


    But this man didn''t.


    On the other side, he tasted the long-term farewell affection, not the family affection with severe reverence and alienated politeness. Although the other party didn''t talk much and they didn''t really have much time to contact each other, he could feel that the other party was really thinking about him. Will accompany him to take risks, accompany him to chat sentiment.


    At the thought that he might have killed the man himself, he had mixed feelings.


    However, Zhao Ziqi didn''t feel relaxed. He knew that his brother didn''t make a mistake this time. He didn''t leave, but the cost was that his brother didn''t have any breath of life now!


    I have been in that country for three hours. How can I live?


    "No... no!" Zhao Ziqi gritted his teeth: "my brother said that he can''t help me forever. I... I have to be a monk too..."


    Silent, he seemed to make up his mind. After a few seconds, his hands made a strange gesture. With this gesture, a black-and-white shadowy shadow appeared behind him. As he slowly turned, the black-and-white air rose and fell with Pisces on the ground. The engrossed Zhao Ziqi didn''t find that, unconsciously, the Pisces on the ground and the black-and-white Tai Chi behind him were completely synchronized!


    "The fish lamp leads the soul to open the hell..." he slowly closed his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, two huge ancient lamps appeared around him, not on his side, but on the heads of the two Pisces. At the moment when the ancient lamp appeared, a breath that made other friars feel cold rose around Zhao Ziqi.


    The visible wind around him, or... Not the wind, but the ghost, in all the wind, you can see the illusory figures. Waving long sleeves, dancing, enjoying one of the few pleasures in the world.


    "At night, crystal light shines on you and your household." His hands suddenly closed, a circle of black and white light from the joint of his hands, a clear shout: "close!"


    "Kaka..." with this sound, the black-and-white Taiji behind him exudes the air of death. The air of black-and-white sweeps a hundred meters around, and then... A gate full of talismans and countless yellow papers slowly appears at the crack of black-and-white Taiji.


    The wind roared furiously, blowing some of Zhao Ziqi''s long hair. However, there was no hesitation on his face. He gritted his teeth and did not step back.


    In front of the gate, two figures stood. A man with a cow''s head is a man with a horse''s face. Wearing ancient armor, a chain, a soul hook. Eyes without a trace of emotion staring at Zhao Ziqi pale face: "who is coming?"


    "Tongyou Tong is Zhao Ziqi, the descendant of the Zhao family." Zhao Ziqi arched his hand to answer.


    "Brush..." countless handwriting flashed in front of Niu Touma''s face, dozens of meters wide. Niu Toukan looked at it for a long time: "the only remaining spiritual family... Access, the old rule."


    "Yes." Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath and put a touch on the storage ring. A stack of paper money with red patterns appeared on the gold bottom.


    "Not enough." Ma Mian took a light look: "this is not the boundary of the Chinese gods. You are only enough to enter the hell. We can''t get into the "river of fire" in the Middle East


    "The river of fire?" Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng: "this... Isn''t Yin Si?"


    "Everything has a hell, but this hell is not that hell. As a psychic, don''t you understand? " Ma Mian sneered: "the divine system can''t cross the border. It''s still hell below, but it''s not the eastern hell. Although hell, that is, the position of the Yin Department is related to each other. However, the major areas are different. If you want to enter the Western hell, you can. However, this "living money paper" is not enough to open the door


    Zhao Ziqi was biting his teeth.


    No... no!


    Even if the elder brother was drawn into that world because he had entered his own border for too long... However, from the interpretation, there is hell in the underworld, but hell is not the same as the underworld. Just like the cities and counties in China. Hell is just one of the places in that world.So, why did my brother go straight to hell?


    He didn''t die. He could only go to the Department of internal medicine directly. No one could sentence the living. How can Xing go to hell without quantity? What the hell happened?


    "Are you going or not?" Ma Mian was a little impatient and said in a voice.


    Zhao Ziqi bit his teeth and opened his fingers. A drop of blood fell. Then, three paper men and a paper horse appeared. It''s totally different from the paper chariots and horses made at will in modern times. The craft is extremely exquisite, and the complicated runes overlap in every corner.


    Finally, there was a touch in his eyes. Niutou said, "half an hour."


    "It''s not in the charge of the Yin Department. If you can''t get out for half an hour, you''ll never get out."


    With these words, as soon as the horse''s face raised his hand, the bronze gate, which was tens of meters high behind him, suddenly opened. There was no scene in it. It was all dark.


    "Whoosh!" Zhao Ziqi''s figure rushed into it immediately. His hands were fast, and a blue butterfly kite flew out of his eyebrow, with a continuous blue line, straight into the depths of endless darkness.


    In all directions, a road of shrill cry, with the sky flames, from the moment he entered, immediately burning scream. A simple octagonal copper bell floats on the top of Zhao Ziqi''s head, waving out blue waves to protect him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the kite shook slightly, then sped up and rushed to a place. And the butterfly head, spit out a white silk thread, immediately rushed into the darkness.


    "Hum..." the silk thread suddenly tightened. Zhao Ziqi looked dignified and flicked it gently. Silk thread like a sharp blade, cut a blood, he put a min in the mouth, frown more tightly.


    "What''s in it? That is, he has imprisoned his brother''s soul. "


    "Don''t be that thing..." he was worried: "such an old... Long breath... There can only be one possibility..."


    Death.


    "It''s impossible... This is something that shouldn''t exist. I''m not qualified to touch the deep layer of the death world now. I can see that everything is built after the foundation is built... But if it''s not death... What is it? This kind of unknown breath, strong smell of death... No... I must have missed something... "


    Almost at the same time, before the volcano, siriban raised his head: "it seems that you have a good relationship with this descendant."


    Xu Yangyi''s mood is very peaceful. Here, there is not even a little anger and anxiety. There is only a kind of call from the crater, which makes him go there all the time.


    Siriban''s voice, like Huang zhongdalu, permeated his mind. Kind and peaceful.


    But he didn''t move.


    In my mind, there is always a voice to remind him that he can''t go. If he goes, he will never come back.


    "The mediums who open the gate of hell and communicate with the world can only use it once in their lives. Generally, when you are about to die, you enter ahead of time and prepare for reincarnation. If he uses it now, there will be no chance of reincarnation. Do you feel that you owe someone a big favor? " Xiliban looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile, then shook his head: "I forget, here, you can''t hear anything, you can''t say anything."


    He patted the buttocks of the black horse on his crotch. With the sound of sobbing, the whistling was still in the crater. Others had come to Xu Yangyi and raised his jaw with a whip: "do you want to leave?"


    Just when he bumped into Xu Yangyi with his whip, Xu Yangyi finally saw a trace of clarity in his eyes. Mind back to mind, immediately see the situation in front of us.


    "Pa!" He hit the whip subconsciously, and the man shrunk back with a smile. Then, when he immediately turned on the spirit power, he found that


    There is no spiritual power at all!


    "This is..." he looked around in amazement, arched his hand and said: "is the master?"


    "You can call me siriban." The man smiles gracefully: "or Azrael, or ezrael."


    As he spoke, he turned into an old man in a black dress, and a young man with a lantern and a cape. A few seconds later, he turned into a handsome knight.


    There''s no spiritual power


    Xu Yangyi stepped back vigilantly. The opponent''s shape changes at will, and he can''t feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power. If it''s not because there''s no spiritual power here, it''s because the opponent''s control of spiritual power has reached an incredible level, which is far above him.


    "Thinking about how to leave?" Siriban ignored his vigilance: "don''t be nervous. I never wanted to keep you."


    "Just promise me one thing." The horse lowered his head, he bent down, gray pupil watching Xu Yangyi: "I''ll let you go immediately."Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "please go ahead."


    "Take it." He raised his hand and sent the lantern to Xu Yangyi: "I will send my soul in it. Take me out


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly: "you... Can''t go out by yourself?"


    "Of course not!" At last, there was a trace of fluctuation in his voice. I don''t know whether he was excited or not, but there was a trace of trembling: "I swear with the dignity of death that I will never harm you at all."


    Death

 Chapter 589

    "Promise me, I''ll see you off at once!" Siriban closed his eyes: "if you answer no, you''ll never have to go out."


    His eyes, slightly look to the sky, in his eyes, the sky has a slight fluctuation.


    Someone broke into


    He forced his impatience, bowed his head and said with a smile, "I will sign an agreement with you in the name of siriban, the God of death in the Middle East. Siriban will never hurt the signers, and siriban will give you some unexpected benefits


    He looked directly into Xu Yang''s eyes: "for example, longevity."


    There was no answer.


    I don''t know why. Xu Yangyi always feels that the God of death is too eager.


    Less than 30 minutes after the meeting, there was no sign or more proof, so we had to sign an agreement with ourselves. In fact, is this contract necessary?


    If he really stands on the side of absolute superiority, is the Legendary God, still need a contract?


    "Are you really death?" He took a step back and was ready. This speculation is absurd to him. In this kind of place, this kind of battle, hundreds of millions of dead people in all directions enter the volcano under each other''s feet. Is it death or who?


    "Of course!" Siri narrowed his eyes: "do you have doubts?"


    However, Xu Yangyi did not feel it!


    He has seen Xiaoqing, a real high-level monk, and the startling hand of Nanhua butterfly mother. This man... Doesn''t have the bearing of being king in everything.


    "Brother! Don''t promise him At this moment, the sky suddenly thought of a big drink: "he is not the God of death!! There is no death here! He''s a liar! He''s lying to you! "


    Shirley''s blood red eyes burst out two flames, and the horses under his feet were burning up!


    "Brush!" In the sky, a piece of white silk shoots Xu Yangyi''s vest with the potential of lightning. Then, it pulls him out quickly. In an instant, it disappears in this space.


    "Psychic medium!" Siriban roared: "there is a psychic here!"


    He stares at the sky, and his voice makes the space vibrate, and... It''s like the overlap of three voices.


    Man, woman, old man.


    "It''s bad for me... But do you really think you can escape?" He suddenly pulled out the horse, and the horse man stood up. Then, the ancient European lamp in his hand flew out, with a red flame in the sky, and immediately chased him out.


    "Ah..." outside, Xu Yangyi trembled and opened his eyes.


    "Ziqi." He wiped his head with a cold sweat. It seemed like a nightmare just now. He looked at his hand and gasped, "what happened just now?"


    "Brother!" Zhao Ziqi hugged him and said with a smile: "it was too dangerous just now. That guy is not the God of death! Absolutely not! I just figured it out! "


    "This is the territory of the Communist Party of China, and the divine system can''t cross the border. Then there is only one God here, Allah! The others are not gods! Because it is a monotheistic sect! There is absolutely no possibility of a second God Zhao Ziqi excitedly read the Koran one kilometer away: "if there is a false god, it''s much more serious than heresy. The Koran is a sacred instrument of the Communist religion. It will kill the other party immediately! No matter where they hide! "


    Xu Yangyi touched his head and pondered: "so what just happened is..."


    "Devil!" Zhao Ziqi affirmed: "only in this way can they control hell. Brother, do you know this place? "


    Zhao Ziqi drew a circle around him, his eyes shining: "xinnen Valley! This is xinnen Valley! When we were evading the prince, we went to the valley of hinnen unconsciously! "


    "Xinnen Valley?" Xu Yangyi is familiar with this term, but he can''t remember where it is: "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Ziqi organized the language: "this is a valley beside Jerusalem. Now it seems ordinary, but a few hundred years ago, Judaism occupied the place. They believed that if people committed serious crimes, they would not be worthy of resurrection. Therefore, Jews believed that those who did not know how to repent were not worthy of entering the cemetery for burial, and could only be thrown into the Valley to rot or be burned. So... Here, they take it as a place to punish criminals. I heard that in ancient times there were mountains of corpses every day. It''s a place of sin and cleansing. "


    "Under this layer of yellow sand, I don''t know how many bodies are buried. It''s the most gloomy place in the Middle East, and it''s said that one of the 72 pillar demons lives here. "


    He restrained his smile and looked very dignified: "Bune, Bune... The devil of death... Hinnen Valley is its home."


    Xu Yangyi stood up and looked around with emotion: "it means that... We unconsciously ran to the devil''s nest? And this demon king... Is sealed in xinnen Valley? That''s why he''s in a hurry for me to bring him out? ""It''s just my conjecture, but the man just now is probably Bunnie, at least he is also his general. However, it''s OK, we''re out, it can''t catch up with... Brother, brother! " Before Zhao Zi finished his seven words, he immediately jumped up and stared at Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    Xu Yangyi was also slightly absent-minded. His chest was filled with endless black light, and then a simple lantern rushed out of his heart.


    No blood, with a long chain, clattering. The lantern was surrounded by a huge green fire, and a twisted face appeared in it. With the cry of countless souls. It was as if Xu Yangyi had opened a big hole in his chest and became the outlet of hell.


    "Remember me? Little guy The four glass faces of the lantern reflect three ferocious and inhuman faces: "excuse me, my Lord, you are so bold!"


    "Now... Come to my territory, do you still want to go?"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa Chain a burst of noise, Xu Yangyi body black gas, followed by a "boom"! The space around him is strange and twisted. He was pulled into the lantern!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. However, at this moment, behind him a white silk, tightly held him.


    "Don''t let go!" Zhao Ziqi''s voice came along the silk thread, extremely anxious: "once pulled into hell, aura is completely isolated, we have no way to overcome it!"


    "At least... Force him to come here! Here is the junction of the true and the false, that is, the legendary place where Yin and yang are separated! Here, no matter you or it can only use half of its power! "


    Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi grabbed the silk thread.


    "Zhizhizhi..." the tough silk thread immediately cut his hand bloody. He bit his teeth and never let go. And the chain lantern wrapped around his other hand, also strained!


    "Give me a seat..." Xu Yangyi grabbed the chain and roared out: "get out of here!"


    "Cerberus!"


    Yes... He is too familiar with those three faces. When he killed savidean VII, his memory was very clear, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, everything is clear.


    There, the entrance to hell.


    So, there''s the watchdog, Cerberus!


    Seven eyed black wolf!


    Under the volcano, is the real hell!


    "No wonder you keep saying that ''siriban won''t do anything to you.'' the demon''s contract is unbelievable."


    "Roar!" Three fierce growls came out from the huge channel, overwhelming the cry of all the wronged souls, and pulling the other end of the chain. Furu''s dogs laughed bitterly: "hand over the box you got, we don''t owe each other, OK?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi''s arm muscles burst, and the chain stretched straight: "if you don''t say it, I will forget this thing."


    "But if you mention it, you can never take it back!"


    "Well, you die here!" With this roar, the dark virtual and real channel was suddenly illuminated by three lights. The flame, the poison, the ice, the breath of the third system come from the other end!


    "Green line!"


    "Boom!" On the wall of thorns, three groups of light burst into the sky. The not very solid barrier was broken by a blast. The rolling three dragon breath set off a three color shock wave and illuminated the black hundreds of meters channel.


    Without waiting for the splinters of the wall of thorns to splash, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and the golden cudgel flew out of his ears without hesitation. "Dong", a bloody mouth with disgusting saliva, had bitten Xu Yangyi in his mouth, and even though the wall of thorns had not been broken, his seven eyes were staring at Xu Yangyi.


    The dog''s head is more than ten meters in size, and its huge body is like a small hill. Here, Cerberus shows its complete shape, covered with bone spines and scales, waving like a long mane and tentacle. The other two growled, "maggots of the river of fire! You finally came to my place today! Hand over the box and I''ll give you a decent way to die! "


    "Otherwise, you''ll wait for the anger of your master!"


    "Now, get down on your knees, hold the box in your hands and come up to me! To make up for you destroying my plan! "


    Its scream frightens the whole passage, not afraid... Not afraid at all! This is the home of hell! At the time of Jihad, his strength could not be exerted at all. In the later stage of a mere Marquis, he could turn over his hand and crush him to death! No matter how bad it is, it can still call its master''s name. Run him over like a maggot."Is it?" Xu Yangyi''s aura burst out like a tidal wave, which opened his mouth and covered the whole passage.


    He was so close to the spirit power of the empty Archduke that the air around him was blocked up. As if he had been hit by a hammer, Cerberus'' saliva filled mouth was not over. In a moment, he was hit tens of meters away.


    "Roar!" It turned over and got up. It was about to open its mouth. Suddenly, seven eyes were stunned.


    "This is..." he looked around in amazement and stayed for a few seconds. Then, he almost looked at Xu Yangyi dully: "you... Half step Duke?"


    "No... more than... This, this is a void?"


    It''s not surprising that the realm of the illusory Archduke is the illusory Archduke, but


    It''s a three-year-old dummy!!


    Three years ago, this man fought his life and death under savidean VI, the Duke of banbu. At that time, it was only in the late period of the Duke of banbu, even in the late period of the early Jin Dynasty.


    Three years later, tell yourself... He''s empty?


    You''re kidding

 Chapter 590

    The tyrannical elements of Cerberus''s body, like being poured down by a basin of cold water, completely calm down.


    It has never thought of this possibility, the empty Archduke... The realm alone can match it, not to mention that the other party had the ability to kill the half step Archduke three years ago. Void, also has a trace of the power of the Archduke. When the power of the supernatural power suddenly changes, can you really kill him?


    It will not forget the amazing sword of that year.


    "What? Don''t you ask me to kneel down? " Xu Yangyi in the rolling tide of spirit, step to the gaping celberus, stretched out his hand and waved: "I, but also don''t like to see people''s faces."


    "Come on."


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    Cerberus regained his mind, then grinned: "this boy... How can it be! More than three years, advanced empty position! This speed is... Incredible... "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer. He gently raised his hand. Suddenly, ten fire dragons roared out, each of which was forty or fifty meters long and five or six meters thick. Purple fire swept by, and dyed the whole passage of hell into a bright purple haze.


    "Hua la la..." a slight sound of chains, huge as a hill of Cerberus, even a step back.


    More than ten times more powerful than that year!


    This is the transformation of jindanzhiwei! The principles of heaven and earth are mixed. The supernatural power is no longer that the monks lead heaven and earth, but that they lead heaven and earth to communicate with each other. This trace of the power of heaven and earth is different from that of the future.


    "Roar!" The three color dragon breath spurts out, interweaves with the ten directions purgatory to form the terror fire net. The dagger like teeth of Cerberus clucked and staggered, and retreated one more step in silence.


    The real empty space... It has no fluke in its heart.


    "How can it be..." as the fire broke away, Cerberus stared into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "only three years, how can you impact the void position?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered and raised his right hand. At this moment, Cerberus suddenly said, "stop!"


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi finally laughed and raised his thick eyebrow slightly: "are you ready to change your mind?"


    "I asked you to climb over on your knees before, but now you can change it. Do you think it''s too easy?"


    Even a demon like Cerberus felt deeply insulted.


    It''s normal to turn around, but it''s not easy to be slapped in the face. It''s not a matter of conscience, it''s a matter of self-esteem as a demon.


    What''s more, he can''t fan back the slap.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur After biting his teeth for a long time, he pressed down his anger. He piled up a strong smile and said, "we didn''t have any hatred. You killed me once. That box is useless to you. If you promise to give it back to me, I''ll give you a small gift. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    Yes.


    How could Cerberus have counselled?


    Hell three headed dog, the hidden factor of violence in the blood, even admit it?


    "Roar!" Xu Yangyi''s undisguised joking eyes deeply hurt the self-esteem of Cerberus - if it has this thing. With a roar, it grinds: "mortal, don''t think, I just don''t want to have unnecessary conflict."


    It opened its mouth, and a burning irregular crystal flew out of his mouth: "Hellfire essence, mortal, you are not the Archduke, you don''t know the Archduke''s desire for magic weapons. If you say... The count is practicing himself, the Marquis is pure aura, and the Archduke is teaching monks how to use aura skillfully. The magic weapon is the first step to use, the channel to communicate with the "outside world."


    "Hell burning spirit, it can''t be regarded as its rank. Because it''s only produced in hell... Mortals, you may not know that the treasure of SSS level is just the entrance treasure of Dagong level. On top of the three s, there are also alpha level treasures that the Archduke really value. If the treasure of SSS level has a chance to produce Lingbao, the treasure of alpha level has a greater chance to produce Lingbao. And Hellfire essence... Furfuran... "


    Cerberus deliberately stopped for a moment, but Xu Yangyi was indifferent. He had to hum coldly: "surpass SSS level, and only produce hell, fire is magic weapon..."


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the gem, and suddenly said, "do you agree?"


    "What?" Cerberus almost broke out on the spot.


    But it stifled the anger."Mortals." It digs off the topic: "you are not far away from Dagong. Why don''t you think about it in the future?"


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep look at it, and said faintly: "I mean, I have hardly used any magic weapon since the count. Dagong''s business is far away... "


    "Not far away." Cerberus shook his huge head and said: "mortal, your talent... Even I am amazed. Your cultivation time will not exceed 50 or 60 years. You can come to this step. Archduke has at least 50% hope!"


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi looked at each other quietly.


    Everyone can see it. Cerberus, I really don''t want to fight this war.


    It''s afraid.


    Although on the surface is very tough, but its every move, are trying to avoid and Xu Yangyi war.


    However, Xu Yangyi is definitely not the one who gives in and I will not beat you.


    If you give in, you can''t fight, but you have to take out the real thing, otherwise


    Fight harder!


    This is the way of practice, which has never changed.


    "I think it''s quite far away." Xu Yangyi sighed slightly: "I don''t know how many people are stuck at this gate. How can I spy on the supreme mysteries of the world... "


    "Furfuru, mortal, you look down on yourself too much. Even if you can''t do it in 20 years, you still have hundreds of years to go, and the supreme position is almost in front of you. Believe me, it''s rare for me to tell you the truth. Hellfire essence has greatly improved your life magic weapon in Dagong period. Even if it''s not a fire magic weapon, it can guarantee that there will be no mistake in forging magic weapon. You... "


    As Cerberus was about to go on talking, he suddenly reacted. A stream of sulfur fumes came out of his six nostrils and growled, "are you playing with me?"


    Roaring and startling, Xu Yangyi was not moved. He just looked at it coldly: "I''m just playing with you. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Mortals!"¡° Boom The huge head of Cerberus stares at Xu Yangyi, but... He doesn''t start, but his voice is more and more dangerous: "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Do you really think the janitor of hell can''t kill you?"


    "My seven eyed black wolf has been famous for centuries, and no mortal dares to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Xu Yangyi is one of the few people in China who has a smile and a virtual realm of alchemy. He is absolutely qualified to be proud of the world and compete in the Central Plains. At this moment, the full-scale explosion, and even the aura behind them all form a confused Vortex: "have you forgotten the problem of this seat? I mean... "


    "Do you agree?"


    "Kaka..." the fierce spirit power jingled on the scales of Cerberus, as if it had been hit by countless darts. It stood still, seven eyes staring at Xu Yangyi.


    Just now the rage, dead pressure in the bottom of my heart, do not say a word.


    Xu Yangyi smile: "did not understand?"


    "Boom!" There''s nothing left of his spiritual power! In a flash, the devil''s tattoos on his body were all shining, and there was a dark blue light. Behind him, a huge plant was sketched out.


    "Ah..." in his mind, Zhao Ziqi took a cold breath. First, he couldn''t see it under the pursuit of baisamu. Now, for the first time, he saw Xu Yangyi''s full strength. The terrible pressure made him almost suffocate.


    "I''ll ask you again." Xu Yangyi step forward, the whole body blue aura around, God down to earth in general asked: "you, do not accept."


    If you don''t like it, if you don''t like it... The sound channel reflected from all directions, and the seven eyes of Cerberus turned red in an instant.


    This mortal


    This is just a mortal!


    How dare you ask him that!


    Only its previous owners have asked!


    At this moment, it only feels extremely humiliating! However, it retains the last trace of intelligence, forcing the violence factor in the body not to break out.


    Reason reminds him, this person, very strong, strong to terrible!


    "Maybe we can make a deal?" It finally said, "I have a very important message here that you will be interested in."


    "Answer me." Xu Yangyi calm to cold, simply turned a deaf ear: "suit, or not."


    Deal?


    In front of power, there is no trade, only obedience.


    "Although you are also a virtual state, your virtual state..." he stretched out a finger and shook it: "no way.""Then! You''re going to die! " The patience of Cerberus has finally reached the acme. Without oil and salt, hard and soft, the tyranny talent in his blood has finally burst out!


    Enough... It''s totally enough! This kind of dog free attitude! Don''t pay attention to your own hell three headed dog! Who gave him courage!


    His body expanded rapidly, and then all his hair stood up, and the whole space was humming,


    "Shulala!" All the black light forms a light curtain connecting the sky and the earth, and rushes forward with the smell of destruction. With a sneer, Xu Yangyi''s aura suddenly burst out, and countless white claw marks suddenly spread in the sky, causing the crack to start.


    "Do you think outdated moves can still work for me?" The previous forbearance and intention of killing completely broke out at this moment. Cerberus wanted to tear up the unkind man in front of him. With this roar, he rushed over like a tank and slashed on his body. He didn''t have any effect.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Yangyi has been floating up, from both sides of the channel kept rising one after another of the flytrap, he stepped on the flowers straight up. At his feet, Cerberus had rushed out of a river of fire with the flames of hell.


    "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" It has numerous bone spurs on its back, as if Xu Yangyi''s foot is a hell of sharp knives, Mori''s white bones with a hot flame, making it like a blooming flower on the other side.


    "Dragon dance!"

 Chapter 591

    "Brother!" Zhao Ziqi exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t get involved in the empty battle.


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi looks at the white bone forest rising from the sky below. He has been pursued by baisamu before. He has decided from the beginning that the other party will not catch up with him. Once he catches up with him, he will let the other party understand that there is a big gap between emptiness and emptiness.


    "The Dragon steps on the mountain!"


    "Boom!" The blue aura of the whole body bursts up, and the leg whip waves the virtual shadow of the green dragon, which is different from the virtual shadow of the green dragon three years ago. This time, the virtual shadow of the green dragon condenses but does not disperse, and there is a long long dragon chant in the air. Then, a blue arc-shaped aura like the moonlight sprinkles down, dyeing the whole passage into a piece of green haze.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" A touch is a break! The white bone forest was withered and decayed under the blue moon, accompanied by the furious roar of Cerberus. In less than three seconds, countless pieces of white bone were flying in the air. In the fourth second, "Ka!" With a crisp sound, Xu Yangyi, like a falling meteor, smashed hard on the spine of Cerberus!


    "Roar!" A roar of pain came out of Cerberus'' mouth, and golden liquid blood flowed from the three dogs'' heads. However, as if he didn''t feel it, all the hair on his back turned into a howling ghost, and he spread his teeth and feet, and turned into a prison of black shadow, forming a black spirit ball with a radius of tens of meters on his back, He trapped Xu Yangyi firmly in it.


    "Nothing dares to fight against the extraordinary life?" Cerberus raised his head abruptly, and roared with great joy: "furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur! Give you face, you don''t want face! Let me corrode you a little bit! Become a parasite on me


    "Biexibu''s stomach bag!"


    In a flash, that piece of black spirit ball sent out the sky black awn, then, unexpectedly from empty to real. In less than five seconds, a huge sarcoma grew on the back of Cerberus. Blood red meridians were all over the body, with disgusting yellow saliva flowing. The yellow, purple and green sarcoma wriggled desperately, and even could see a fuzzy figure inside.


    "Fight with me?" Three heads screamed wildly one after another: "your grandfather was not born when I was serving Hades, the God of death!"


    Its voice has not yet fallen, sarcoma, burst out of thousands of purple Mang, a surge of purple light will shine almost transparent sarcoma. The naked eye can see ten fire dragons flying wildly in the stomach bag.


    "Ten purgatories."


    "Boom!" The scorching fire waves flew with the broken minced meat, and the intense heat instantly blackened the back of Cerberus. His wild roar turned into a scream. With the collapse of sarcoma, Xu Yangyi has been squatting on his back, between his hands, a strong black air.


    Apocalypse, eat meat!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" In a flash, Cerberus'' body began to shrink at an amazing speed! It screams, but it can''t get rid of the devil''s hand on its back.


    "Bastard!" It suddenly roared, and the scales on its body cackled. Then, from under the scales, countless poisonous snakes came out, all biting at Xu Yangyi.


    At the same time, it was shaking all over, and then three small heads came out of three mouths. Tear skin, muscle, bone, and break free with the roar.


    Almost at the same time, its huge body became only ten meters in size, withered and shrunk, and was caught in Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    In the passage, one man and one dog confront each other again, and this time, celberus is totally different from just now.


    This time, it''s a pure black dog.


    However, its head is thin and long, not like a dog, but more like a wolf. Its mouth is cracked to the ear. Between the three heads, there is a bright red meat membrane. The tongue in its mouth and the tail behind it are all thick poisonous snakes.


    "This is who you are?" Xu Yangyi looked at it with great interest and asked.


    "Few people who see me in this shape can go back alive." Cerberus was furious: "let me tear you up bit by bit and taste your flesh and blood..."


    The back spine is still aching


    This man is... Very strong! Only a few minutes ago, he could feel that the opponent had the strength to kill him! It depends on whether the other party can afford to kill it. After all, if you don''t kill the devil in hell, you''ll never die. And the other side will also be hurt!


    In exchange for its temporary elimination with its own injury, this is its bargaining chip. As long as you''re smart, you won''t do such a stupid thing. It roughly understood Xu Yangyi''s idea, and the other side didn''t want to kill itself, just wanted to take the initiative in the negotiation.


    "Mortal... I ask again, are you sure you want to work with my perfect form?" Now it is only ten meters in size, staring at Xu Yangyi''s pace darkly: "enough, otherwise, I will tell some living demons in the world your information. I promise you, the way they visit will be fresh in your memory. "Xu Yangyi looked at it faintly and said with a smile: "do you think you will reshape in hell after you die, and I will be seriously injured if I kill you. I won''t do such a loss making business, right?"


    "Sand" celberus eyes dark down, he guessed his chips? So what is he going to do?


    "You are wrong." Xu Yangyi''s hands flashed, fish intestines flashed out: "I won''t kill you."


    Without waiting for Cerberus to breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately remembered something and stared at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal.


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi sneered: "this seat will imprison you day and night, neither dead nor alive."


    "You want to die!"


    "Roar!" Three dogs'' heads and four tongues erupted black light at the same time, which spread out from Cerberus in a circle. Where they passed, the space was cut off, leaving countless traces, and then collapsed into nothingness.


    However, at the same moment when the light flashed, with a exclamation, it immediately faded away.


    "Hum, hum..." the whole passage trembled, and the howling spirits stopped crying in an instant. A spirit that made Cerberus tremble, rose from Xu Yangyi.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" All the black lights, 20 meters in front of Xu Yangyi, burst into pieces.


    "And! Sure enough Cerberus stares at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal. This is the way to defeat Xu Yangyi. The other side has it!


    Before, under the pursuit of baisamu, Xu Yangyi retained this active move, which is now in use.


    "Lucky bastard... I don''t even have the move to cross the big world... He will have it! How many talents? The smaller the realm, the more he can cross a big realm! This boy... This bastard... It''s terrible! Let him practice, he may not be the next Heracles


    It didn''t move. It didn''t dare to move.


    In the passage, there was a moment of silence, leaving only a piece of great spirit boiling.


    One man and one dog, full of murderous eyes in the confrontation, but no one first shot.


    "You say, can this blow make you half dead?" Xu Yangyi gently rubbed his fingertips: "maybe it''s a better choice to drag you out and put you at the gate of Jerusalem?"


    The eyes of Cerberus were sharp. This boy is more vicious than him!


    War?


    No war?


    Two thoughts wander wildly in my mind, and it''s confused in my heart.


    He didn''t know how the boy could have a Dagong level killing move, but the fact is that the other side did. Besides, it can still be used now.


    After its own failure, it imagined that this move was timely? Is it phased? But none of them.


    Yes, it is.


    "Boy..." three seconds later, it suddenly raised his head, eyes in the fierce light flashing, as if to make a decision in general: "you forced me!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "In the name of my Cerberus, call to the name of my Lord! Jie sect, please come here! "


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, his body burst out with thousands of black lights, an extremely ancient name with incomparable dignity, which appeared in his body like a tattoo. This name revealed the sky high blood light, which merged into the Greek of Jie sect in mid air. Then... All the characters were transformed into runes, and began to build a portal tens of meters in size.


    "Buzzing..." the heart shaking tearing sound of space resounds through the passage, and a force of submission and worship rises from the whirlpool like portal.


    "Son of a bitch... Worship! Crawl! Tremble like maggots Cerberus was very excited. Although he had to pay too much to call his master, he ignored the cost of intense pleasure compared with the fact that there was no corpse in front of him.


    However, unexpectedly, Xu Yangyi was not afraid at all. Instead, he made a gesture of please. Even hand copied in the pocket, ready to watch its performance.


    Think you''re playing monkey?


    Cerberus almost looks up to heaven and laughs. Ignorant fool, he probably doesn''t know who the Jie faction is... It''s the closest to the present time line. The last devil is totally different from the external demons, such as the servants and demons. Noble hell blood is flowing in his veins.


    "Ask me if I''m convinced?"


    He laughs wildly and looks at Xu Yangyi. His three heads split into blood: "now I''ll tell you! no Never! "


    "Kneel to me and pray to me! Ignorant mortals! ""The moment the master comes, it''s the time you die!"


    "Brother." Zhao Ziqi called in his mind. Although his voice was not anxious... It was also a little urgent.


    "No harm." "I''m looking forward to its next performance," Xu said with a smile


    At the same time, he also speculated that a faint dark line had been pulled out by him.


    He always had a doubt. Does the Jie faction dare to collude with the Zhenwu world at the risk of the world''s great taboo? Is it true that there is not a trace of backhand?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It was not until Cerberus called the name of Jie that he had some insight. At the same time, it can also explain why Cerberus lurked in savidean VI.


    "This should be a plot that he had planned for a long time. He even knew the true face of the sacred vessel, so he planned to take away savidean VI more than 100 years ago. His purpose and mine should be the same. It''s all about finding out where the tower is. In this way, everything makes sense....

 Chapter 592

    As if to confirm his words, the crazy laughter of Cerberus suddenly stopped.


    Its seven eyes stand up. What''s going on? Why is the summoning array in front of you going to disappear as soon as it''s set up? There are only two cases. One is that the host''s location is not allowed to call. The second is


    Master, dead.


    No, it''s impossible. The master told him 300 years ago that he had to call him. This is the end of the law era, nothing can threaten the master, it must be so!


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi scoffed at the suddenly dumb summoning array, twisted it, turned towards a primitive black spot, and sneered: "what a great prestige, go on. Keep performing. "


    Cerberus''s face was red, if you could see it.


    "In the name of Cerberus, I call my last master, the great lord of lust, the Jiepai!"


    However, no matter how it calls, the portal in the sky is getting smaller and smaller, and even the black light on it is rapidly weakening.


    "No way! No way It screamed wildly: "it''s not true!! Why can''t the master get by!! It''s not realistic! "


    However, it did not finish at all, because in the next second, it had already reflected a piece of green haze in the pupil.


    At the moment when Xu Yangyi''s fist fell on his head, three huge heads suddenly fell on the ground, and his whole body fell in a humble way. "I give up," he whispered


    Boxing stopped in an instant.


    In the myth, the well-known Cerberus is now lying meekly in front of Xu Yangyi, like a dog in front of the door.


    "Brother, let it roll Zhao Ziqi made a bad suggestion.


    Xu Yangyi held back his smile and shook his head. If it was true, the other party would go all out.


    But in the future, we can consider it.


    Xu Yangyi came up to him and patted his huge dog''s head as if he were caressing a domestic dog. Cerberus was furious in his eyes, but he did not dare to say it.


    "If I knew I had to make a statement, why did I do it. Aren''t you tired? " Xu Yangyi left for a few steps and sneered: "you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, but I remember that sometimes it''s useless to shed tears when you see the coffin."


    "Boy, you


    "Yes?"


    Cerberus lowered his head, his teeth grinding.


    Deep humiliation.


    "Now, tell me what this box is? Why are you looking for it? "


    "Mortal..." Cerberus raised his head and looked coldly at Xu Yangyi: "I advise you... You''d better keep your promise and take me to the eyes, otherwise... My Lord will tear you to pieces."


    Xu Yangyi smile, and then gently clap, seemingly gentle, but celberus immediately issued a Scream: "well, first from your master."


    "You must have heard something, my master," said Cerberus, grinding his teeth as he lay on the ground. The famous demon king of Jie school. A mortal like you doesn''t belong to one of his fingers at all... "


    "Yes?" Xu Yangyi raised his hand again, and the words under Cerberus disappeared.


    It is not afraid of death.


    But it doesn''t mean you''re not afraid of pain.


    "Then why don''t you call it now?" Xu Yangyi pondered: "you should be able to call it."


    "The last time my master saw me, he told me that he would practice hard and not call his name," said Cerberus


    "There must have been something important just now! It must be


    Xu Yangyi nodded quietly.


    The Jie faction died within 300 years.


    He could hardly imagine that there was such a terrible devil who lived from ancient times to modern times and died within 300 years!


    In the dark, there is a pair of eyes, has been quietly watching the development of human beings... And, with the real martial arts dark communication.


    "Brother... Don''t we already know?" Zhao Ziqi doubts in his mind.


    Xu Yangyi sits on the head of Cerberus, and the other party wants to stand up. The next second, he gnashes his teeth and lies down.


    crawl between another ''s legs -- to drain the cup of humiliation!


    "We only know the death of Jie faction, but we don''t know the exact time." Xu Yangyi wiped the storage ring, a cigarette flew out, and patted the dog''s head of celberus: "come and light the fire."


    "Boom!" A column full of anger appears in front of Xu Yangyi, and he can even feel the deep hatred inside."What''s the difference?" Zhao Ziqi is full of question marks.


    Xu Yangyi lit the fire and said, "the only difference is that we know the death time of Jie sect, within 300 years."


    "So what?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled: "who killed Jie faction?"


    "Feather snake god?" Zhao Ziqi was in a fog. Xu Yangyi didn''t hide it from him. As soon as he finished, he suddenly took a cold breath. No more.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, it seems that the other party realized.


    Yes, the Jie sect died within 300 years, so


    What about the feather snake god?


    Is the feather snake still alive?


    It''s not dead yet?


    Live nearly 6000 years, still exist in this world? And finally appeared in three hundred years, that is, the Qing Dynasty of China, one hit will kill the fleeing demon king Jie faction?!


    "The devil is not in hell and can''t be destroyed. However, at that time, it was said that the plumed serpent god killed Jie sect. Xiaoqing didn''t worry at all, which means that the plumed serpent god broke the rules. Jie faction is really dead. So, who does he leave this drawing to? "


    "Why does it have to grab a skin of the plumed serpent god and draw a drawing of the other tower before it dies?"


    Zhao Ziqi was completely confused: "yes... Why?"


    "You see too many spring festival galas. Don''t learn from Cai Ming. " Xu Yangyi made a joke, restrained his expression, and said gravely: "this little doubt is not noticed by everyone. I didn''t think of it before. But now, I understand. "


    "He''s for Cerberus! My own backhand


    "People''s dying, how can there be so many obsessions, Jie faction carved this, there are only two possibilities." He pondered: "first, on the tower of Babel, there is a way for the devil to revive. Two... Is the last thing I want to admit. But most likely it is true, that is, there is a way to revive demons in the real world! I''m afraid this is one of the promises to the Jie faction. "


    Zhao Ziqi finally understood, but this understanding made him shudder: "my brother said... The tower of Babel... Can contact the real martial arts world?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "even if it''s not a connection, it has a great relationship. What''s more, the plumed serpent god, a 6000 year old world legend, must be watching here. In other words... "


    "I, if we go to the tower of Babel, it''s very, very likely that we will meet this monster that has been for thousands of years!" This time, before he finished, Zhao Ziqi had already screamed.


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently.


    The function of Bodhisattva is not superficial, but deep and long-term. He even felt that it was one of his best treasures.


    And he has two Bodhi.


    But now he has no time to feel.


    That''s the feather snake god


    Thousands of years of living fossils, witness the development of human civilization, and even human beings were born in the era of slash and burn cultivation. One of the oldest creatures in the world.


    From Xiaoqing''s words and everyone''s inference, he can probably guess that the plumed serpent god is on the side of the earth. If the tower of Babel is related to the Zhenwu world and has a great secret, how can it not be guarded there? Maybe this tower of God and man has disappeared for thousands of years, and it has something to do with him.


    If he had not discovered and killed the Jie faction, the Jie faction would not have put all his eggs in one basket and drew the map of Machu Picchu''s solar disk on his deathbed.


    Everything makes sense. A sword is formed here, pointing directly at the legendary tower of Babel.


    "Soon... We''ll see each other..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath of smoke, and his eyes twinkled in the mist: "the secret of thousands of years... I really want to see what you''ve hidden... Tianwaitian''s Zhenwu world, the battle between the two worlds more than 1000 years ago, has left some traces."


    He snuffed out the cigarette - on Cerberus, of course.


    With a wave of his hand, the black hollowed out box immediately appeared in his hand, and Cerberus''s eyes immediately became hot.


    "Well, second question, what are the eyes?"


    This is the first sentence that savidean VI said when he agreed to the Treaty of Cerberus. At that time, he didn''t care about it, but now it seems that it has a great connection with the tower of Babel.


    Even... Has something to do with the legendary feather snake god!


    "You don''t know ''eyes''," he said


    Xu Yangyi gave a cold smile.


    As soon as Cerberus looked, he immediately said, "the eye has a lot to do with what you are looking for. It''s... Where you are looking for it!"Where is the tower of Babel?


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "what am I looking for?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me!" The other two of Cerberus raised their heads, and their voices were sharp: "Tower of Babel!"!! You are looking for the tower of Babel!! The thing in the myth really exists in this world! Don''t deny it, mortal! I smell the key on you


    Silence again.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi said faintly, "can''t I open the gate of Babel Tower if I have a key?"


    "Of course you can open it!" "But, first of all, you need to know the location of the door!" said Cerberus


    "I don''t know where the door is! What''s the use of keys? "


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Yangyi said, "this box..."


    "It... Is the only way to reveal where the door is!" Cerberus''s hair stood up excitedly, and he turned into snakes flying on his back: "I''ll bet that only the Jie sect knows where the real door is all over the world! It''s been there! So I know where to open the key! "


    "You don''t have to ask me, I don''t know! Adults only said the word "eyes" to me! My Lord also told me that there is a most powerful demon skeleton hidden in a certain layer of Babel Tower! All you have to do is take me there... We''re clean! "It''s clear!"


    "I swear! I will never call my master to revenge you! We can sign a contract! "


    "Who gave you confidence?" Xu Yangyi rubs the scalp of kelboros with his feet, and his eyes have become deep.


    Location.


    Is it... Taki?


    The base of the tower of Babel... In the eyes


    What is an eye

 Chapter 593

    "Ancestors..." his eyes looked at the endless channel: "what are you hiding in it?"


    "Demons, sects, plumed serpents... So many legends have something to do with it. I''m afraid it''s not just a front line position, is it


    "Only I can find the place designated by my master." Cerberus''s eyes twinkled: "dogs have thousands of times more sense of smell than ordinary dogs. As long as the key and the door are together, the tower of Babel will really open and be pulled out of the eternal void. Without one, it won''t work. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered.


    Previously, I thought that the key would guide the location of the tower of Babel. It seems that my thinking is too simple. If this kind of mythical object is so easy to find, it can not be lost for thousands of years.


    The keys are divided into twelve parts. Even if you collect all the keys, you still can''t find the site thousands of years ago. The door is controlled by the only devil who died in modern times, has personally been to the tower of Babel, and even participated in the earth shaking war. After that war, the heaven and the earth changed greatly, the high-level friars could no longer appear, and the gods retired. No one can threaten the position of Jie sect.


    Because of the great changes in heaven and earth, the key was handed over to the twelve families by the descendants of the twelve disciples. After the war, the peace and interests were divided up, and the short peace was broken. For thousands of years after the war, the twelve families fought for their own battle. With the deliberate cover up of the people with a heart, the fragments of Machu Picchu''s solar disk never got together again.


    "It''s a chain to chain." He looked up and sighed: "there is absolutely something in the tower of Babel, which is very important to the earth and even to the real martial arts world. The original friars didn''t want anyone to find him and tried to hide it. Those friars of the past simply expected all the consequences after the two world wars. Now I wonder if it is true that the Jie faction stole "where the gate is?"


    "Or... Someone wants to separate all the clues. Let him take it on purpose? "


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that Jiang Taigong and Zhang Daoling, the old monsters of Taoist level, and Moses and Heracles, the early saints of the west, were still just Jie sects? Even if Solomon''s code ranks first, it''s impossible for Barr, the king of Eastern hell, to command the 66 legions of Hells!


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he solved the last question.


    That is the second meaning of the map drawn by Jie school. Why isn''t he afraid that others will see him? To find the tower of Babel? Discover the secrets of the earth, destroy his connection with Zhenwu?


    Because he has mastered the position of the "door". Only when the key and the door are together can he see the real tower of Babel. That map is for Cerberus. But now, the key and the door are all taken by oneself. The unequal amount of information, the suspicious Jie faction, can not trust people, so that his successor, Cerberus, did not know that his master had died, and was still planning to enter the jihad to find his master.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi wanted to talk and stop in his mind, and finally coughed: "are you in the brain?"


    "... it''s called reasoning... And emotion."


    "Isn''t that the same?


    Xu Yangyi decided to give up the debate and look at Cerberus: "you can place your trust on something and let me take it away."


    He has been eager to enter the tower of Babel.


    The lamp keeper, his life experience, the coming war, everything, there is an answer.


    When Cerberus was about to open his mouth, Xu Yangyi said faintly, "except for the box."


    "Hum!" Cerberus snorted, and his huge body began to grow smaller. At last, it turned into a black crystal and suspended in the air.


    "Take it with you... Don''t forget to imprison my body. This thing is called Devil''s heart. As long as you feel that your aura is hostile to me, it will explode immediately. Power... Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and couldn''t promise anything. He put the crystal into the storage ring and rushed out of the channel immediately.


    I don''t know how long after that, when we stepped on the yellow sand again, the fresh air rushed into our lungs. He and Zhao Ziqi couldn''t help taking several deep breaths.


    "Brother, are you not afraid of his deceit?"


    "He must have concealed something, and the purpose of going to the tower of Babel is not simple. Don''t worry, Ziqi. I''ve never looked down on any opponent. Even the Jie faction, who has been dead for hundreds of years, was the sixteen pillar demon king when he was alive. " Xu Yangyi thought and said: "however, we need it now, and we can''t change our face with it. At least let it lead us to the tower of Babel. "


    After the break, the first thing he did was to call Chu Zhaonan. It''s really not the time to meet. Jerusalem is too dangerous.At 3 p.m., a plane flew directly from Israel to New York. Xu Yangyi really didn''t want to fly by himself. It seemed that he had only a three-day trip to Jerusalem. His nervous and critical taste made him just want to have a good rest.


    On the plane, Zhao Ziqi blinked at Xu Yangyi and a foreign child. He suddenly asked, "brother, if you don''t practice, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi seemed to stay, did not answer, after a long time said: "it is impossible not to practice."


    "Why?" Zhao Ziqi said in amazement: "so tired, so dangerous, why practice?"


    "It''s simple, because I don''t want people to dominate my life anymore." Xu Yangyi gave the child back to the other party''s parents, closed his eyes, calmly but firmly said: "I''m different from you... In my Qi refining period, I went through too many dangers that I might encounter in the golden elixir period. At that time, I knew that if I want to live in this cultivation world and live better, only my own fist is the most reliable."


    Zhao Ziqi hesitated for a moment, or said: "Nanzhou?"


    "It''s an explosion, but everything before tells me that." Xu Yangyi opened his eyes slightly and looked at the white clouds outside the window: "do you know, some people are greedy for pleasure, splendor and wealth, because they have not encountered these things that make them transform. The truth and truth of the practice world were told to us at the very beginning. "


    He gently clenched his fist: "whether it''s the cultivation civilization or the ancient cultivation era, it''s the fist that is king. Now, it''s just a cover. I think that any aspiring friar will catch up like me when he really encounters something that makes him transform. "


    "Not willing to be mediocre is the essence of everyone. In the world of practice, it is magnified infinitely. "


    He closed his eyes again and rested.


    For a long time, Zhao Ziqi whispered: "brother, if... If you break through the supreme barrier..."


    "Ziqi." Xu Yangyi firmly said: "not if."


    "It''s that I''m going to break through this barrier."


    Zhao Zi nodded seven times: "at that time, you were really on an equal footing with the governor and minister, and you had to be one head higher than them... You are not in the mortal world all the year round, and you don''t know how powerful Jindan is. In a word, the whole practice world will study it. An order, I don''t know how many sects are willing to go through fire and water for you. We will attach great importance to a request. "


    Xu Yangyi said: "of course I know."


    Immortal Jindan, even if the governor meets, he must be small.


    It''s not a hierarchical creature.


    He came to Kaiyun before he had built a foundation. He could not understand these things at all. He had been separated from the world of civilization for a long time. Otherwise, now he should be in charge of a city, sitting in the leisurely office like Qianren did at the beginning, saying that Wanfu would follow. Not on the plane.


    However, he did not regret it.


    Without the experience of building foundation, how can we get to the present step? I''m afraid Huaxia didn''t expect that a monk who thought he was dead would be the golden elixir when he came back to Huaxia. The original promise seems so far away, but now it is so close.


    It''s just a step to the door.


    "The tower of Babel is my foot!"


    The plane flew so fast that it arrived in New York in a few hours.


    He didn''t inform anyone. The first thing was not to report. Instead, I rented a small hotel more than ten kilometers away from New York, backed by a small lake, and had a full rest for a week before I went back to New York.


    Next, there is no time to rest.


    He has to be in the best shape for the storm that follows.


    When he came to St. John''s Cathedral, he was in church. He followed the crowd into the chapel.


    He covered up the aura. There are so many people today. And many are whispering and excited.


    "It is said that Lord Lawrence will stay at St. John''s Cathedral for a month."¡° Yes, I came here on purpose. I heard that he could be promoted to cardinal in the Vatican, but he didn''t take over¡° I am very lucky to have such a blessing. "


    Lawrence?


    Xu Yangyi saw each other in the crowd at a glance. He could fully understand each other''s anxieties and their sleepless waiting in St. John''s Cathedral. The expected three days have passed several times earlier, and I haven''t answered the other party''s letter yet. I''m afraid the other party is already crazy.


    Thanks to the expression of "you love the father, I love you" on the face of the old God stick, he can''t learn the spirit cultivation skill compared with the monk who is still "young and vigorous".The white robe Lawrence stands out among a group of black priests, and the golden robe of the clergy appropriately sets off his extraordinary status. Xu Yangyi gently let out a ray of aura, immediately, several priests around Lawrence immediately looked over.


    Then there was Lawrence. On his old and loving face, he was stunned at first, and then a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes, and finally a sincere smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After he could not wait to send away the believers in front of him, Bai Pao Rufeng came to Xu Yangyi with the fastest speed. Then he took his hand and left.


    "Boom..." inside St. John''s Cathedral, a door closed as he passed by, and the clergy left immediately. A few minutes later, Lawrence and Xu Yangyi stood under the crucifixion. Lawrence''s wrinkled hand pressed his chest and took several deep breaths before he asked in a trembling voice, "how''s it going?"


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Xu Yangyi arched his hand, a sudden excitement, all over his body in an instant.


    He knows, say that. It''s like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Europe and the United States, the top ten families, will soon follow him to the tomb of thousands of years

 Chapter 594

    Three days later, St. John''s Cathedral was closed again.


    Ten teleportation arrays gathered together, and a total of 12 figures gathered at St. John''s Cathedral. Different from the last time, this time, with them, there are many real figures.


    A monk, most of the years of practice is not more than 100 years old, but almost all of them are above the middle of marquis. One or two even reached the late marquis.


    These are the top ten families, and the Vatican''s real elite.


    The purpose of their coming here is unknown. Clues gather in the tower of Babel. There are some lost secrets hidden in the tombs for thousands of years, such as the long lost alchemy? Or the formula of the holy medicine? What''s more, some of the mental practices that go directly to Dagong?


    Everyone wants a piece of the pie, especially since the tomb has existed for at least 3000 years. There can be no great danger in it. It is a huge treasure that exists in the record but does not exist in the world. It is also a great opportunity to experience the future generations.


    However, more than one hundred people, who had no seats at all in St. John''s Cathedral, had been half kneeling from the beginning to the present. Because in front of them, fifty meters away, thirteen great figures were sitting there. Among them, only three are real people, the rest are all separate.


    No one dare to speak freely, no one coughs. The sunlight from St. John''s Cathedral, through the painted glass, pulls out the mottled multicolored light and shadow. For nearly 500 years, the second round table meeting of the Archduke is solemnly presented.


    "Sand..." tagul family camp, a pale, thin man in a black suit, wrote a line on the ground. The woman around him took a look and then glared at him.


    What he wrote is: all of you here are Archduke. How can there be a marquis?


    The woman immediately wrote: you haven''t come out for a long time. This is the new great psychic master X. of course, he is qualified to sit with Dagong.


    And all the Archduke''s faces were very solemn. As Lawrence stood up, even the conversation of the Archduke went out.


    "We finally wait until today..." he took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "Praise..."


    "Shut up Four or five of them hummed out: "stop your praise and get to the point. I can''t wait now!"


    "This is the tower of Babel..." scolis was not in the mood to argue with Xu Yangyi at the moment, and his eyes were all red: "don''t delay for other things, now, now! Otherwise... I don''t guarantee that I won''t wake up the dead underground. "


    Lawrence''s face was red and white.


    It''s just his habit, OK?


    Li Sen coughed and stood up: "we don''t know how many secrets are hidden in the tower of Babel. But we are sure that it must be a huge treasure house! A treasure house of thousands of years


    "From now on, a year later, all families are forbidden to fight. No evil. Prepare for the tower of Babel. Each big family brings in five people to enter, gains by oneself. This is the basic principle laid down by the Pope''s crown. Do you have any questions? "


    "Since it''s St. Peter of light, I think it''s very reasonable."¡° There is no objection. "¡° This is a once-in-a-thousand-year event. At this time, we must put down our prejudices and do our best. "


    Lawrence glanced and nodded, "OK, now... Please take out our keys..."


    "The secret of a thousand years will be opened here. Today is destined to be a famous day in history." His voice was hoarse because of excessive excitement, and his body trembled a little: "and all of you will be in the history of celebrities! Be praised forever by posterity, by posterity cultivator! "


    There is no objection.


    Even Dagong, now everyone present, has his heart beating wildly. He is extremely careful to take out an old stone disc.


    As if the split pizza, no one put it on the table, but firmly hold the corner, twelve people all stood up, eyes dignified with extreme heat.


    Machu Picchu''s solar disk is short of Pisces.


    "Quick." Scholes pursed his lips and stared at Xu Yangyi: "do you want me to invite you?"


    Xu Yangyi finally stood up and glanced at each other. Finally take out the Pisces stone plate.


    The twelve hands converge in one place, just a few centimeters away from the sun. All of a sudden, thirteen low exclamations rang out, the sun disk sent out a piece of white light, an irresistible force suddenly hit everyone''s hands. An earthquake, the zodiac chart, Qi Qi Qi floating!


    "Hum..." an obscure ripple with a heavy historical atmosphere gently appeared from the solar disk. A strange resonance made the twelve pieces close together¡° "Brush" a piece of white light, even the scene can not help but close his eyes."Boom!" An invisible ripple swept across New York in an instant. All the scenery seemed to blur at the moment, and every mortal thought he was wrong.


    "Shulala!" The unspeakable resonance shocked all of you in this room. Lisengo and Lawrence clung to the edge of the table, regardless of their clothes waving like sails in the storm. No one was willing to miss anything in front of them.


    A round stone plate, emitting white light, slowly rotating in the air. It''s ordinary. It doesn''t look special. Its body is full of traces of time. However, it''s not ordinary. It''s not a kind of coercion, but a kind of power that makes people''s hearts tremble. All of you can''t say a word.


    "Puff... Puff..." the Marquis below, already sweating, shivering, touched the ground with his forehead. There was no coercion, but it was as if an invisible God was sweeping the hall.


    "This is..." Lawrence shook his hand like a stroke, reached over and grasped the disc: "thousands of years of legend... The key to the tower of God and man?"


    But he didn''t catch it.


    His hand passed directly through Machu Picchu''s solar disk and was caught in the air.


    Everyone was stunned, then the incarnation of the roar of the sky pondered: "between the void and the reality..."


    You can see it, but you can''t figure it out.


    In this opportunity to remain famous in the history, no one noticed Xu Yangyi''s normal look.


    "Furfuru... Stupid human, the key to the tower of Babel is limited by the door. How can they hold it?"


    Xu Yangyi low voice way: "I want to seize, how to do?"


    "Why?" "Humans are the meanest and most capricious creatures. When you get the key, they will kill you when they enter the tower," said Cerberus. Because no one knows what use this key is in the tower. What''s more, if the tower enters, it will close? What if I need a key next time? "


    "Whoever has the key has the initiative in Europe and America. Even if he is not in Europe and America, all the religious families in Europe and America will remember him. Furafuran, the substantial benefits, follow-up intangible benefits are the same as the sea. Do you think, especially the Vatican, will allow you to hold the key in your hand? What''s more, you still have a door in your hand. If you don''t give these two things away... Furafura... Today is your death. "


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Death?


    Not necessarily!


    If he dares to come, of course, he will not fail to consider these. But because of this, he seems to be a rare commodity. On the contrary, he thinks that there is a door in his hand. Until the end of the tower of Babel, these people will not and dare not move him.


    It''s true that people are fickle. But it doesn''t know enough about people.


    People, tolerance is almost unlimited.


    Just step on that wire.


    "How can you hold such a huge invisible advantage in your hands?" He restrained his smile, looked at his eyes with the same eagerness, but with a touch of impatience, he said in a deep voice: "everyone."


    "Shut up Scoris was extremely anxious. The great secret of a thousand years was just around the corner, but he could not find it. The feeling of seeing a mirage in the desert made his heart like a cat''s paw. Xu Yangyi''s words, let him finally find the vent point.


    "Here''s your part?" There was a sneer on his face at last. This little bastard, from the beginning, was very unpleasant. How dare you talk back to yourself?


    Scaremonger skoris, the name of scaremonger, can stop babies from crying at night in the world of practice in Europe and America. When he was Marquis, he killed many people. He said that his hands were covered with blood, and let the black witch family directly announce his dismissal. He founded the ice palace of death on Mount McKinley in North America and became a gathering place for Necromancers. At the time when everyone thought that he had been hunted to death by the spiritual world, on the top of McKinley mountain, he broke through Dagong.


    His status as one of the most important in the world made him more unscrupulous. McKinley mountain is already a dead city. The animals are dead. Being chased all the year round made him extremely distorted and broke out after he was promoted to Dagong. One of them is


    As long as we stand in different positions and dare to refute him, unless Dagong must die!


    For hundreds of years, no one dared to talk back to him. Last time, Xu Yangyi did. This time... He even bothered him when he was so restless!


    "Who do you think you are?" He turned his head. His irritability made him not want to restrain his tyranny. Countless Marquises on the scene could kill him, but they all had backstage. What''s in this little x? Does the holy medicine work for the half dead?"To let you come and sit is to let you listen and accept. No one wants to ask you what you think. Or do you think that if you go to Jerusalem once and are beaten and run back like a wild dog, you have the right to point out in front of the Duke? "


    "There are ants under Dagong." His pale eyes looked at Xu Yangyi with deep irony: "now, get out of here."


    "You are no longer needed here! Rubbish of no use value. "

 Chapter 595

    All the Archduke''s eyes turned around. Now, they had nothing to do with the key, which made them feel anxious to see the good play in front of them.


    "Do you want to stop it?" Lawrence said to Li Senge in his spiritual consciousness.


    "Oh, why?" Li Sen each sneered at the scene in front of him. They were so called benevolent that they had no pity at the moment: "he killed the name of the terrible Duke. Now he''s obviously going to kill. Do you want to fight against a duke for x? "


    Lawrence was silent for a moment, but he hesitated and said, "he was the main member of the opening of the tower of Babel. Thanks to him, he was able to leave Jerusalem..."


    "I think there''s something wrong with your loyalty." Before he finished, Li Sen said coldly: "our first priority is to consider how to give to the Lord. He is not a believer, but a fleshly man who wants to get the glory of the Lord? Or do you think he should be in charge of this fragment? "


    "The key must be in our hands." His old hand cage in the sleeve, hard pinch: "in any case!"


    There was silence at the scene.


    Every one of them has an undisguised look of indifference. Even with a lot of naked banter, looking at the scene.


    Great magician, I want to give face, but this face is very different from the tower of Babel.


    "Is that how you treat the hero who finds the last fragment?" Xu Yangyi also sat down and even took out a cigarette to light it. The arrogance of attitude makes everyone look at it.


    "Is he crazy?" Below the Marquis, someone has whispered: "this is the Duke of terror, my God! Is he looking for death? "


    "Even if he is a great psychic, now there is no one from the holy white cross present, this..." "fuck... Are you looking for death?"¡° The Duke of terror has nothing to ask of him! He, his attitude... "


    Scoris was stunned, then looked up and laughed.


    For the third time.


    The third time I let myself so disgusted.


    After three things, he felt that some things should be solved.


    It seems that the last time I reminded him to take care of his cheap mouth, it didn''t work.


    "Hero?" He lowered his head and sneered, "I''d rather be called a martyr."


    "Boom!" At the end of the speech, a strong breath of death came to my face. In an instant, within a radius of 1000 meters, the trees withered in an instant, and a strange circle of black filled under St. John''s Cathedral, as if opening the door of Hades. An animal, a bird, immediately fell to the ground after shaking.


    He was very angry.


    "Mr. X, if you leave the key, I may be able to save your life." Li Sen each slightly smile, very timely open a way.


    Xu Yangyi also looked at the past with a smile, eyes with obvious contempt, attitude is impeccable: "no, need, want."


    Leeson''s smiles cooled.


    "I don''t know what to do." He hummed softly: "the only way out is not for you. Then, go to hell with your heart of saving face. Fool


    At the moment when scolis''s aura reached its peak, Xu Yangyi finally said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure." Scolis''s clothes were all hunting, and endless black air came out: "you will die here."


    "All right, then." Xu Yangyi stepped back, opened his suit and compared with his heart: "I''m going to tell you how to open this door."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Regardless of your own affairs, you suddenly raised your head, more than a dozen eyes straight at Xu Yangyi. As if to melt him with heat.


    On his face as pale as a dead man, there was a red color called embarrassment.


    He knows how to open the door!?


    It''s impossible! His information is told by the top ten families! Ten families don''t know, he knows! Did someone in Jerusalem tell him? Go to hell! He didn''t burn to death in Jerusalem. He''s lucky!


    However, he had no time to think about it. Now he felt an insult that he had not seen for a long time. An invisible slap slapped on his face, which made his whole face swollen.


    I just said I would kill him. Now, can I still kill him? Do you still have to do it?


    "Boy..." his teeth clenched, and the endless dead wrapped up into a ball, roared out: "you want to die!!"


    Challenge the majesty of the grand duke.


    No mercy!!However, the dead spirit''s ball with a piercing scream, the spirit of resentment just flew out of a meter, in an instant, six or seven voices suddenly rang up.


    "No way!"¡° Scolis, are you crazy! "¡° Stop it for me! "¡° Who allowed you to kill the revered necromancer? "¡° Where do you put the invisible Treaty of Europe and America? "


    Then, the one meter ball of the dead was first burned. This is the black witch family. The flames made the temperature rise sharply.


    Next, it''s frozen with the fire. That''s the siren family.


    Then, the same majestic aura of five or six roads blasted on the dead spirit''s ball at a speed of no time. It just flew out less than 10 cm and burst into pieces.


    Scoris''s face was burning.


    This... Is forcing other Archduke to hit him in the face!


    Even when he saw Li Sen, they all did it! This capricious little man!


    Just now, each one of them had nothing to do with themselves. Now, because of the other party''s words, a group of people who had nothing to do with themselves just now turned ruthless! Together, he scattered his magic. This irony, he couldn''t accept!


    Especially at the scene there are so many younger generation!


    "Whoever tries to stop me is my enemy!" On his pale face, blue veins came out and looked at everyone with gnashing teeth: "what do you mean?! How can you do it to me, a Duke? "


    "Because of this bastard?"


    "Scoris." "This is St. John''s Cathedral," sneered the dwarf, whose beard was woven into art. "It''s not your place to be wild. Or... You want to be against the whole Ironforge? "


    What justice.


    Li Sen scolded each other secretly, but the dead dwarf got him in with one sentence. He had to smile and say, "yes, now the tower of Babel is the most important thing. We''ll talk about other things later?"


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi''s voice was so good that he broke in: "didn''t Li Sen say that just now?"


    Silence again.


    Slap two invisible slaps, a fan of the two Archduke''s face, this sentence let Li Sen each can''t continue.


    "I like this kid." Antonio said with a smile: "it''s stupid to challenge the Duke. But after provocation, he still lives well, that is extraordinary wisdom. "


    No one spoke.


    The atmosphere was very strange. Everyone could see that Xu Yangyi didn''t give them face at all, and the steps were removed. But they just couldn''t have it.


    The murderous eyes of scoris and Leeson came at once. In their very embarrassing pot, Antonio added a fire!


    "All right." Lawrence sighed and stood up. "I think it''s the most important thing to listen to Mr. X now, isn''t it?"


    No one refused.


    All the Archduke sat down again, suppressing the volcano like anger in his heart. Scoris looked at Xu Yangyi with a strong sense of killing, and his white fingers kept rubbing. Li Sen, on the other hand, was gloomy and silent.


    However, Xu Yangyi stood up and stunned every marquis.


    At ordinary times... In front of me, I feel like the master of God and the pillar of my family. How can I endure being despised?


    How did the Marquis do it?


    "It''s unbelievable..."


    This sentence permeates everyone''s heart, and no one dares to say it. I didn''t think I could do it.


    They, not X.


    Xu Yangyi leisurely said: "before that, I want to explain that because of some special circumstances, I know where the door is. But the key, must close with the door only then to have the function


    "And the door is on me." His eyes cold, hidden sword finally pulled out: "I die, the door will be annihilated."


    Before, the top ten families used him. The moment he took out the key, his biggest worry was that the other party would not take him to play.


    How can a casual repair without background not play? Why should we let him take a share in such an important matter as the tower of Babel?


    But now, no!


    It''s the card that makes him dare to do so. The bigger reason is that he is confident of breaking through Dagong in this field.


    Lawrence knew it and coughed awkwardly: "Mr. X, please..."


    "Of course I will." Xu Yangyi had already got the right way to open it from Cerberus. At the moment, he interrupted Lawrence and said with a sneer, "but after taking out the key, I''m afraid people will be killed again?""Of course not."¡° We elves promise that this can''t happen. "¡° We promise. "


    Xu Yangyi sneered and stopped talking nonsense. If they thought there was only one door, he didn''t mind slapping some other people.


    He believes in each other''s intelligence.


    A black light flew out of his storage ring, and the black air filled the whole room.


    "This is..." Li Sen each took a breath, almost exclaimed, and then his eyes suddenly burst into a sense of killing: "the breath of the devil..."


    "He''s in collusion with the bastards of hell!"


    Then... A strange scene appeared.


    At the moment when the black light hits the solar disk, it is like a drop of ink in the water. In an instant, all the signs and runes are dark, and then


    The whole solar disk starts to shake violently!


    "Buzz..." with its shaking, St. John''s Cathedral trembled like an earthquake, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a look of fanaticism.


    Finally... Here we go!


    "Boom!" Three seconds later, a white column of light, straight into the sky!


    "This is..." "what is this?"¡° What a powerful spiritual power... I can''t believe it''s been banned for a thousand years! "


    All the Archduke, with a cry of surprise, turned away by the dazzling white light. The huge wind pressure brought by the sudden explosion of spiritual power broke all the glass of St. John''s Cathedral in an instant. However, the ensuing "Hua La" sound, so that all people are Leng Leng.


    This is... The barrier blocking the sight of ordinary people has been broken... this is

 Chapter 596

    "Not good!" Lawrence first exclaimed, one hand covering his eyes, and his voice was sharp: "the ban is broken... The ban is broken!! Everybody''s going to see it! "


    "What can I do?" Li Sen, who was next to him, was wearing the same robe and roaring hoarsely: "who could have thought that the aura was so abundant?"


    At this moment, the true face of the practice world was lifted in New York.


    In a taxi in New York, a driver is listening to music and drinking coke. All of a sudden, all the pedestrians in his ears screamed and even screamed. The crowd turned to one place like a tide. Several pedestrians even screamed and crashed into the car.


    "Hey The black driver leaned out discontentedly: "can you pay attention..."


    Before his words were heard, the Coke Cup in his hand was all over his body, staring in a direction.


    "What''s going on with your finances this quarter? Compared with last year, it has dropped by more than ten hundred... "On Wall Street, a skyscraper, a CEO is training a minister to report. All of a sudden, the minister, who was sweating and nodding, raised his head and looked behind him with a gaping look. The report in his hand was all over the floor.


    "Don''t you want to do it?" The CEO stands up in a rage, but the other person just shakes and points his finger behind him.


    Behind?


    This is more than 100 floors!


    Even so, the CEO looked around.


    At this glance, he immediately stood up, eyes wide open, looking at a position, I don''t know how long it took before he trembled and said: "my God..."


    "Is this... Alien coming..."


    Don''t know how many men and women drink coffee, don''t know how many pedestrians, at the moment, all stopped in the hands of work, Lengleng looking at a location.


    A dark chain rose up from the sky with a white light column and rushed directly into the clouds.


    "Hua la..." the big New York City was silent at the moment.


    People seem to have lost the ability of language, can only watch that chain soar into the sky, more than ten minutes later, between the sky and the earth, there is a very thin black line.


    Silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    No one can say it. It''s too sci-fi. As mortals, they don''t understand what''s under the veil of the world.


    ¡°FUCK¡­¡­FUCK£¡£¡¡± In an electrical appliance store, the boss rushed out of the door long ago, and looked at the thin thread like everyone gathered around him. He opened his mouth, covered his heart and shook his head: "Mom... I, what did I see..."


    Countless high-rise buildings, white people see clearly, in the office, almost all offices have stopped working, All the people are pointing in front of the French window, shaking their heads and sighing.


    The tourists around St. John''s Cathedral are even more open mouthed and unable to say a word. The legend of Jack and Xiandou is playing out in front of them.


    After hundreds of years, the world of practice finally stretched out its fangs in New York.


    When everyone didn''t respond, the clouds in the sky suddenly moved with naked eyes. They recombine, change, and finally form an endless sea of clouds! All over New York!


    At the same time, a very clear "KaKa" sound sounded in everyone''s ears. The chain is spinning, and with its rotation, the whole cloud sea of hundreds of thousands of meters and millions of meters is spinning at the same time!


    This scene, how spectacular!


    "My God..." an American woman who went home to buy vegetables was staring at the sky, and her bag fell to the ground.


    "Are aliens going to invade..." countless schools, no matter universities or high schools, all the students have come out. If the chain just launched has not been found, now the vision of heaven and earth, but everyone can''t ignore it.


    "Come on! Come on! See what''s going on! " In the Meteorological Bureau, the sweating staff are quickly debugging the instrument. The director of the bureau came in person a few minutes ago and yelled, "what''s going on! How big is this sea of clouds! Have you worked it out yet? "


    "Dada dada" refers to the sound of flying, a few seconds later, a staff member screamed: "calculated! Mr. Doug! All in all, all in all... "


    His voice suddenly stopped.


    "How much! Say it Doug wanted to pull his tongue out.


    "A total of..." the staff swallowed: "about... 800 million, 850 million... Square meters..."There was a dead silence.


    It''s beyond New York City!


    "Reiki lock! Lock Just as mortals are deeply shocked by this vision of heaven and earth, all the Archduke in St. John''s Cathedral can no longer be scrupulous, and everyone is fully tracking the chain.


    "Can''t lock!" The roar of the sky suddenly raised his head and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Before doing anything, Lawrence immediately grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "For what?" Roar of the sky took a deep breath, and a look of madness appeared on his face: "such a huge vision of heaven and earth, I can''t eat it! Don''t forget, we are not Huaxia. The country is not in one word! "


    No one spoke.


    Everyone knows the consequences of this scene.


    After hundreds of years of concealment, the world of practice will finally be fully revealed.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi called in his mind: "what should I do?"


    "Not much." Xu Yangyi light way, he is calmer than anyone.


    Since... Two or three hundred years later, there will be the earth shaking World War I, then, there are two or three hundred years left, mortals must accept this problem that they simply can''t accept.


    Another world.


    The second world hidden in the city.


    The real monsters that outnumber Superman and Batman by a million times. Those urban monsters sitting on the statue of liberty and on the top of Wall Street must accept the true face of the world.


    Only in this way, when the real world of martial arts comes again, can all the people fight against each other!


    At the beginning, he was also very shocked. He never thought that the tower of babel would appear in this way, but then he quickly calmed down. This is the best chance to lift the real veil.


    "What are you waiting for, folks?" The roar of the sky laughs, full of pride: "we have been repressed for so many years, it''s time for everyone to understand the truth of the world!"


    "Wow!" Before his words were heard, he dashed up. As he ascended, his body turned into an incomplete dragon. With a fierce roar, St. John''s Cathedral, a centenary monument, was suddenly reduced to ashes.


    "Oh!! Oh, my God! "¡° Look!! Dragon¡° Oh, my God! It''s the dragon! Is there really a dragon? "¡° I, am I wrong? "


    Just after the roar of the sky rises 500 meters, the whole new York is boiling!


    The next second, however, their necks turned into screams as if they were pinched.


    A half human and half Bird Hawk is two or three hundred meters in size. It flies from the same place almost at the same time. Its colorful feathers reflect a dazzling light in the sun.


    "PATA..." in the University, with things in hand, everything fell to the ground.


    I can''t say what I want to say, but I find that the present scene can''t be narrated by language.


    Shock, shock, shock.


    In these seconds, they experienced more shock than their whole life.


    Then, in mid air, a huge fireball of six or seven hundred meters appeared. No... it was a flame vortex. Then, from the flame vortex, a woman in a cloak appeared quietly.


    A shining chariot appeared in the sky, and two old men in clergy robes appeared as if the Lord''s envoy had come. Stepping all over the sky, the holy light appeared around the chain.


    One person appeared, a total of twelve. Finally, there is a white man in a suit, standing on the side of the chain.


    This is Xu Yangyi with a thousand illusions.


    "Pa!" In Chinatown, Mr. Yue suddenly stood up, and then sat down again in disbelief.


    "Did they... Really find the key to the door?"


    "This kind of Millennium treasure has been found... No, I can''t sit here!"


    His figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the face of New York, which has become a color dot below, everyone is indifferent. In the face of great interests, any treaty can be torn up.


    Everyone was staring at the chain.


    "And then?" Li Sen''s face was as usual. He was a man of great courage who could cultivate to the Great Duke. Since he had done it, he had no regrets.


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi shook his head and suddenly frowned: "you elders... Did I hear you wrong?"


    "That''s right..." Antonio turned into a black crow of 300 meters, hovering and saying: "my grandfather also heard..."


    Everyone heard... Just above them, above the thick clouds, a sound of chain pulling came.It''s so huge, so clear, as if... There''s a giant pulling the earth.


    "Boom With an earth shaking sound, a chain hundreds of meters thick rushed out of the clouds and shot directly across New York to the other end of the sky.


    Great momentum brings fierce wind, at this moment, New York storm everywhere. Countless mortals screamed and crouched to the ground with their heads in their arms.


    This is not a superhero


    This is a disaster movie!


    It''s 2012!


    "Hua la..." the huge chain is so fast that the naked eye can''t keep up with its speed! It seems that there is no end. Antonio looked two eyes, immediately red eyes and yelled: "let the United States * * mobilize the satellite!! Now! Now


    "This thing''s aura can''t be traced! It must be the location of the tower of Babel! Never let it go


    Safilon scolded secretly, took out his cell phone without hesitation, and soon got through. Then, thirteen people disappeared into the air.


    The next second, they appeared in a well guarded building. As soon as they appeared, countless soldiers with live ammunition aimed at them.


    "Get out of here!" Antonio a roar, tidal general aura like waves, let all the soldiers fly out. Before he could do anything else, a fat man came out with a bow in sweat, and then his eyes were straight.


    Twelve Archduke... One Xudan


    He rolled his eyes and was about to faint. Scarlet Archduke sneered: "do you dare to faint?"

 Chapter 597

    Ten minutes later, all the 13 people entered a spacious room with countless computers and screens, which were nervously manipulated by all the staff.


    In front of them, the very clear picture, the head of the chain, has begun to cross the Pacific Ocean!


    "Expected landing site?" The scarlet Duke''s hands were behind his back, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Daddada..." there was a sound of keyboard. Before he could figure it out, the door was opened. A lieutenant general came in with a smile: "everyone..."


    "I don''t have time to reminisce with you. Stay away if you don''t want to die. " Saffron sank. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the screen in front of them.


    Five seconds, like five years, a map appeared on another screen. There''s an arrow up there, pointing somewhere.


    "Africa!" "South West Sahara," the staff said, wiping a cold sweat! Mauritania


    "Why in Africa?" Li Sen turned his head. At this critical moment, he could not take care of his demeanor any more and said with undulating chest.


    "The crack is between the void and the reality. How can I know where it is?" Xu Yangyi also has no scruples at the moment. The secret of a thousand years ago is about to come to the surface. He can''t imagine what explanation * * will give the people when the tower of Babel appears.


    He couldn''t understand why he was in Mauritania? According to the star of Jerusalem, shouldn''t it be in Jerusalem?


    Is the position drifting in the crack? Across the Pacific to Africa?


    "Diddiddidi..." at this moment, all the instruments called out. Roar of the sky angrily roared: "quiet! What happened? "


    "First, sir!" A staff member looked at the screen in a daze, his voice trembled out of shape: "down, the landing point is anchored..."


    "Mauritania... Eye of the Sahara..."


    Eyes of the Sahara!


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s here... The boundary between the virtual and the real. The mysterious area known as "the eye of the earth" can be seen in spaceships. For thousands of years, no one has known its function and why it formed. Why is there a place in the vast Sahara desert that will not be submerged by yellow sand.


    Now, it''s finally clear.


    There... Is the base of Babel Tower!


    48 The kilometer eye of Sahara is enough to be the base of the sky tower!


    And there is the boundary between the virtual and the real!


    Xu Yangyi finally understood what the eyes were. It''s not a noun, it''s geography!


    "No, more than that, gentlemen..." the staff looked at the screen in disbelief: "there are huge signs of life in the desert..."


    "How old is it?" Asked the lieutenant at once.


    "No, can''t detect... Rough, rough estimate... It''s a snake... Diameter can''t be measured... Length, length..."


    He swallowed: "enough to go around the equator..."


    All the Archduke''s faces were very serious. There are too many screens here, and on the third screen on the right, everyone can see the huge red shadow.


    On the "waist circumference" of the whole earth, an extremely obvious red line is looming. All the ordinary people stood up, some covered their mouths, some trembled, looking at the exaggeration.


    "My God..." even if the general had seen many storms, at the moment, his hands were shaking like a stroke. Accidentally, he swept the coffee cup on the workbench around him. The crackling sound rang out in the room. However, no one looked back. Everyone was looking at the monitor.


    "Can we still stop..." Lawrence was so dumb that no one thought that such a monster would appear. His hand trembled and crossed his chest: "my lord... What have we opened..."


    Not only ordinary people, but also all the Archduke. No one thought that this kind of monster would appear when the tower of Babel was opened.


    This is beyond the limit of human beings, the snake like monsters around the earth... They have no fighting heart at all.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak and looked very dignified. He knows exactly what it is.


    Feather snake god!


    Six thousand years of ancient cultivation! Sure enough, he didn''t die!


    And... Sure enough, he was with the tower of Babel!


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." at this moment, an old man with white hair in the room said: "maybe... Maybe the situation is not the worst. The signal is very strange, sometimes it''s not... "Before he could finish, everyone''s eyes turned to him. Sure enough, the huge red line, like the scarred line of the earth, sometimes disappears and sometimes appears.


    "It should be in the gap between the void and the reality, together with the tower of Babel, otherwise, the world simply can not accommodate such a huge creature." Antonio pondered: "now, this crack is not big enough, it can''t come out yet?"


    "Not unable to come out, but waiting for something." Tanas androns, the Lord of the Voldemort family, looked like water and sneered: "it seems that we have really opened Pandora''s box..."


    No one spoke again. On the map, the arrow rushed to the eye of Sahara, faster than all imagination. Thirty minutes later, "boom!" The head of the chain dashed into the boundless yellow sand.


    At this moment, everyone on earth felt a slight earthquake.


    "Hua la..." the screen of the monitor is very clear, the chain doesn''t stop at all, trying to derive downward.


    I don''t know how long, 20 minutes, or 30 minutes later, the chain finally stopped. Then, a mechanical sound of "KaKa" resounded through the room.


    It was as if all the monks looked at each other.


    Pull it out


    The crack between the virtual and the real is under the eyes of the Sahara, and this chain is to pull the giant out of the crack that does not belong to the world.


    In the silence, the chains tightened. At this moment, all the people, tribes and countries around the Sahara are aiming at this place. Rows of yellow sand emptied like waves. I don''t know how many camel caravans and tribal sacrifices are kneeling tremblingly on the ground, looking at this doomsday scene.


    "Kaka kaka..." the sound of the chain from slow to fast, the surface of the Sahara Desert sea tide ups and downs, ten minutes... Twenty minutes... A full 40 minutes later, with the "bang" of a loud bang! The entire Sahara Desert seems to be under a burst of endless sand and rain, a huge metal object, thundering out from the desert!


    It''s like a candlestick. It''s hundreds of meters in size. It''s carved with extremely complex patterns and patterns. And along the candlestick was pulled out, is a huge head!


    It... Is dozens of kilometers in size! That is... Tens of thousands of meters! He is an old man with closed eyes. His face is full of vicissitudes. His white hair flies like a waterfall. At the moment of pulling out, the whole world falls into the night.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, almost stepped forward, but he held his fist and endured.


    At the bottom of Danxia palace, Xiaoqing is sitting on the lotus flower in the lake, then suddenly opens her eyes. His eyes were burning in one direction.


    "Appeared..." her voice was slightly trembling: "the legendary monster... Plumed snake god..."


    In the death valley of Kunlun Mountain, a group of scientists are exploring. Suddenly, countless butterflies fly out of the mountain, A distant voice rang out: "is it here again..."


    "When the tower of Babel appeared... The war between the two worlds... Has been less than 300 years... We should be free from the shackles..."


    At the same time, the Vatican vault of light, Jerusalem, the holy city of Macbeth, India''s Bodhisattva, the Chinese practice court, five pairs of eyes open, At the same time, I looked at the past.


    "What a powerful force..." in the vault of the holy light, St. Peter of the light could not sit down for a long time. He rushed to the far side, grabbed the railings with both hands, and looked at the direction of Africa: "it''s beyond recognition!"


    In the practice court, tianzai looked at the sudden coming night of the world in amazement. After a long time, he sighed: "open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the night... It''s you..."


    Jerusalem, the white Samu of sand appeared in person, thin figure sitting over the holy city, eyes bright looking at a dark night. I don''t know how long it took, you sighed.


    Everyone in New York doesn''t know everything far away. They only know that everything in front of them is too mysterious and incredible.


    The huge head has been pulled into the air by the chain, it is still closed eyes, its head, there are two contrast head inconspicuous corner. Behind the white hair, however, is a huge snake.


    Without knowing its length or its size, any language is pale. Dark scales, each with complex runes. It''s not carved by human beings, but naturally generated for a long time. The monster, being held tightly by the chain on his forehead, slowly lifted off.


    "Ah..." I don''t know how many heads of state have stopped everything at the moment, and all eyes are focused on the eye of Sahara.


    "Hua la la..." the head and body of the snake are pulled higher and higher. At this moment, everyone in the world feels


    The air is changing!The temperature is high and low, just like the rotation of spring and winter.


    "Breathing causes changes in the four seasons..." Li Sen has been completely stunned. They want to find the tower of Babel, but they absolutely don''t want to wake up this monster!


    "Look Saffron sank. Everyone looked at the desert carefully and suddenly found that


    Under the desert... Like a bottomless cave! Endless stones, bones, slowly rising from the ground, as the plumed serpent god pulled higher and higher, the moment his body approached the sky, it was surrounded by countless stones.


    "Could it be that..." everyone looked at each other and had an incredible idea in their heart!


    Xu Yangyi is also stunned, he also found that at the moment, the body of the feather snake god is straight, forming a right angle with the ground. Is it


    Not waiting for everyone to finish thinking, every stone, all burst out of white light, and then, crazy rush to the body of the feather snake god!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Ten minutes later, in full view of the public, a huge stone pagoda appeared between heaven and earth!


    As high as heaven, as long as heaven!


    It, like the golden cudgel that holds the world, never collapses.


    Take the body of the plumed serpent god as the tower body, which constitutes the Millennium mystery!


    silent.


    Dead silence.


    The tower of Babel, at last!


    However, no one thought that the Plumed Serpent itself is the tower of Babel! Babel''s tower is built with its body as the skeleton!


    At the moment when the giant tower appeared, the whole world finally became day.


    Everything is the same.


    Only the towering tower above the eye of Sahara proves what happened just now. With thousands of years of glory, thousands of years of traces, the gods generally stand in East Africa

 Chapter 598

    "That is to say..." the scarlet Duke pursed his mouth: "we... Want to enter the body of this monster?"


    Xu Yangyi did not pay attention to these, his heart beat more than anyone else, because just now, Zhao Ziqi said a word to him.


    "Are you sure?" He asked, suppressing his hot breath.


    "It should be." Zhao Ziqi also felt incredible: "but, how can it be! Isn''t this the plumed serpent god? Open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the night, breathing for winter and summer, the most important thing is... Holding the lamp... "


    "This is the Dragon God of candle!"


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist hard. He couldn''t believe it.


    Feather snake god = = candle Dragon God? Candle nine yin?


    However, in addition, how to explain that the feather snake god and the candle nine Yin are completely consistent, especially the light in the mouth?


    "You mean the eye of the Sahara." He did not think about this huge puzzle for a moment, and said to Cerberus in the storage ring. However, there was no response at all.


    After several seconds, Cerberus seemed to come back to himself. He was stunned by the shock in front of him and said, "I don''t know..."


    It does not know, it does not know how the world can have such a monster!


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Li Sen finally regained his mind and looked at everyone solemnly: "I don''t think it''s time to sit here anymore."


    No one objected.


    The tower of Babel has appeared, accompanied by the plumed serpent god. They want to deploy the forces to enter immediately.


    He drew back his eyes and gave Xu Yangyi a silent look.


    No, it''s totally different from what he guessed. The tower of Babel is definitely not a good place. Maybe there will be a key in the future. Now is not the time to turn against him.


    "Trade with the devil." He snorted coldly: "you''d better pray that your key in the tower has a place to use, otherwise..."


    "And they?" Scoris swept the room without feeling: "what about these mortals?"


    General Leng Leng, then immediately yelled: "no, can''t. Ladies and gentlemen! These people are important scientific research forces in the United States! You... "


    "America?" Lawrence smile, merciless: "and this big public what relationship?"


    His hands behind his back, has a holy light.


    "No need." Antonio frowned: "such a big thing, the world can''t cover up. The world of practice must know that you can kill them and all people? "


    Lawrence pondered for a moment, the light disappeared and said with a smile, "you''re lucky."


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Li Sen turned his head and looked at everyone: "from today on, I suggest that everyone should not leave New York for a week. All New York is under curfew. Red alert. Do you have any comments? "


    "No¡° Yes. "¡° Who dares to leak the news, ha ha... "


    "As for you." Lawrence looked at the mortals at the scene and said, "tell the president that he can''t cover this matter. Prepare to lift the ban completely."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone turned into a streamer and left the scene. Everyone was so anxious that even scorris didn''t look at Xu Yangyi. At this time, every minute is precious.


    "You, what else can I do for you?" Everyone left in a hurry, only Xu Yangyi stayed. Although he looked the youngest, the Admiral did not neglect him at all. He asked as if he looked at a tiger.


    "Play the picture again."


    "Good."


    When the picture replays, Xu Yangyi stares at the picture. I don''t know if he was wrong just now. He needs to prove it again.


    "You all go out." He waved his hand, and everyone looked at him. They all thought that this man was a valet or something. In terms of age, his status was not unique to a country.


    "Don''t you understand?" Xu Yangyi''s voice was cold for a minute. The lieutenant general immediately woke up and called everyone to leave, leaving only the operator.


    When the video was playing, Xu Yangyi fixed his eyes on the screen and suddenly called out, "stop."


    The picture stopped, he gazed for a few seconds, then said to Zhao Ziqi: "Ziqi, do you see it?"


    "What?" Zhao Ziqi was a little confused and looked at it carefully several times: "what do you see?"


    Xu Yangyi doubtfully pondered: "is there anything on the lamp?"


    "No?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned deeply.He saw... There was a blue mist on the lamp, in which the stars seemed to twinkle and gather into a figure sitting vaguely.


    I can''t see my face clearly. I''ve put it to the largest scale. I can only see a group of stars, rising repeatedly under the gathering of blue fog.


    "I read it wrong?" He looked at it several times to make sure that it really existed, but why couldn''t Zhao Ziqi see it?


    Proportionally, that''s the size of a person.


    "Sir, I''m sure there''s nothing here." Sweating, the operator repeated the operation several times and said with certainty: "there is no sign of life or object. This is the most sophisticated instrument and system in the world at present, and it will never go wrong."


    Xu Yangyi pressed the doubt in his heart, nodded and was about to take back his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped back a few steps, his chest fluctuated sharply and looked at the monitor in disbelief.


    Just now... The figure moved


    He opened his eyes and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. At this glance, that long breath, that sense of vicissitudes, as if to rush out through the screen! He just like acupuncture, the whole body aura burst up!


    Pure conditioning.


    "Miso!" At this moment, his fish intestines in the sea of Qi suddenly gave out a buzz, which automatically rushed out of his sea of Qi and circled in the air.


    However, different from before, cracks appeared all over the fish''s intestines. The endless golden light shot out, and the runes he had never seen loomed with the golden light.


    "Is this... Seal?" Xu Yangyi pondered about catching the fish intestines, but the fish intestines, which used to be like the fingers of the arm, actually gave out a light tremor at the moment, and broke away from his hand for the first time!


    yearn.


    He deeply felt the fish intestine''s desire for the blue figure.


    It''s not swallowing, but... It''s like feeling your parents and longing to return to each other.


    "Ha..." the operator next to him made a strange voice in his throat, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    After half an hour, the fish intestines returned to their original state and returned to his body.


    "Brother, brother?" Zhao Ziqi''s voice brought him back to himself, and Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths. If you look at it again, it''s back on the monitor.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Why can only I see it?"


    "Who was that?" Zhao Ziqi said suspiciously: "brother''s magic weapon... Resonates with the tower of Babel?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, why? Why?


    Why is the emperor''s ware of mingguangzong related to the tower of Babel? Thousands of years apart, what''s going on?


    "No... mingguangzong was killed by Xuanyuan sword at that time, because he found the way to become an immortal? And the tower of Babel is the place where the immortals gather most... "His eyes twinkled, and after ten minutes, his body disappeared in the room.


    I''ll know what''s there.


    A week is fleeting.


    This week, all families in Europe and the United States mobilized. Countless floating ships and transportation teams came to New York from all parts of Europe and the United States every day. And Xu Yangyi just quietly let the body conditioning to the peak.


    No power, alone, only their own is the biggest dependence.


    A week later, at night, infinity of light came down from the sky of New York. Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Zhao Ziqi and his elf body disappeared in the room immediately.


    In the black night sky, a floating ship inlaid with gold and jade flew into the air,


    Poseidon''s bow, gold inlaid hull, no sail, full of runes. It is more than 1000 meters long and more than 200 meters wide. The white light of holiness shines on the hull, like the sacred ark of Noah.


    Like perception, the bow of a white light shot down, he did not resist, slightly dizzy, has entered the cabin.


    There was nothing in the cabin. It was a training room full of runes. But if you look carefully, you will find that this is a high-level spirit gathering array which is hard to find everywhere!


    Zhao Ziqi stepped forward and stroked the golden spirit stone in the center with his fingers. He took a cold breath: "it looks ordinary... This is a high-level spirit stone! The ship is more than 1000 meters long and has at least hundreds of rooms. How much does it cost? "


    Xu Yangyi also deeply touched the surrounding talismans: "these talismans are not ordinary. They should be made of SSS grade materials. I''m afraid the cost of this room is about five million pieces of soul stone. Although Leeson and Lawrence don''t dress well, they are the real rich countries. The Catholic Church in the Middle Ages plundered things for a thousand years, and now even if they don''t do anything, they are also the top rich. ""Hum..." the floating ship made a low hum, and then sailed toward Africa.


    "Brush" room walls suddenly flash, as if holographic cinema, Xu Yangyi suddenly appeared in front of a dark sky, wind howling. Black clouds and lightning generally receded. Xu Yangyi gave a bitter smile: "these talismans also have the function of transmitting and projecting. The cost should be more than six million spirit stones. Compared with them, we are poor. "


    The floating ship hardly vibrated, but it was very fast. The boundless water below announced that they were crossing the Atlantic Ocean.


    All the way speechless, an hour, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath. His eyes were burning at the end of the sky.


    There... A towering tower is as strong as a golden cudgel. Even if you can''t feel anything, you can''t help but stand up.


    The tower of Babel is hidden for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Not only he, but all the people in the floating boat, looked at the sea with solemn eyes.


    Just in front of them, the flame reddened half the sky.


    It''s a whirlpool of flames.


    However, these flames are not pure flames, but are mixed with the water below, and the universe is spinning like the beginning. It is 12000 meters in a square circle. With the evaporation of the flame and sea water, white mist keeps rising with the evaporation of the sea water, making it like a fairyland.


    But the endless sea water can''t extinguish the flame at all. Because there is a man sitting in the fire.


    An old man in a suit, enjoying wine leisurely.


    With white hair and English style single frame glasses, he sat on a soft sofa like basking in the sun after lunch, with several bottles of wine on the desk next to him. However, he was sitting in a sea of fire. Everything, losing its gravity, floats steadily.


    Prince!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    3 May 1st


    No, it''s more than 40 this month


    Asking for a ticket ~ ~ this term makes me very sad ~ ~ the loss of confidence... I can''t feel the reader''s true love... Heartbreaking ing ing

 Chapter 599

    "Prince of the tirason family, phoenix of fire. In the Strait of gibraltarian. Kill all the non European and American friars who want to touch the tower of Babel. " Lawrence''s voice rang out in the room: "please feel at ease and keep the most sincere respect."


    The speed of the spaceship obviously slowed down, and slowly flew over the old man tasting wine in the void. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they passed through. That invisible but real dignity, just let the heart almost stop.


    This is the power of the prince.


    Even if you sit here and say nothing, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    The floating ship went on, half an hour later, with a slight pause. Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, and Zhao Zi seven eyes together, forced to nod. Then they disappeared into the room together.


    Three seconds later, they had appeared outside the floating ship, and all the Dagong and the team they led had stopped two thousand meters away.


    As soon as he got off the floating ship, his spiritual consciousness seemed to be pricked and subconsciously looked back to a place.


    Savidean VI!


    The leader of the corvinas family is savidean VI!


    He came back alive from Jerusalem!


    The other side didn''t speak, but there was a scar of humiliation on his old face, from his left forehead to his right cheek, which made his face look terrible. At the moment, he just looked at Xu Yangyi deeply, licked his scarlet tongue and wiped it on his neck with his hand.


    "Cherish the time you have left, boy..." his cold voice rudely broke into Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense: "now, you don''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, and you don''t have the chance to be my Lord''s guard dog..."


    Xu Yangyi sneered and turned his eyes to the front. Apart from savidean VI, no one is still in the mood for him at the moment. Lawrence nodded to him. Before he could speak, there was a hoarse voice in front of him: "interesting."


    "In the past two thousand years, it''s worthy of being the tower of Babel. It''s interesting, very interesting." Scolis was the first to fall to the ground and raised his eyebrows. "Everybody, don''t you come down and have a look?"


    "Brother? What''s the matter? " Zhao Ziqi asked suspiciously.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but squinted at the ground.


    The wind blows quietly. Suddenly, the corner of his eye jumps. A stone bounced up, but quietly smashed in mid air.


    All around, it was still quiet, but there was something invisible that broke the fragment out of sight.


    "Don''t go down." Xu Yangyi grabs the railing, turns over and jumps down: "there''s something strange under here."


    "Boom!" He fell to the ground like a meteor. At the moment of stepping on the ground, countless sounds rang out in my ears. Then everything began to blur.


    In a flash, light years changed, Huang zhongdalu resounded in our ears, and the golden age and iron horse were close at hand.


    "I, Jiang Shang, Tai Gong Wang, swear here that I will be the first one to be killed after being granted the title of God."


    "I, Zhang Daoling of Qingcheng Mountain, swear here that I will not repel the enemy or fly up!"


    "I, Heracles, the first Greek warrior, swear by my life. We must defend the dignity of this world. "


    "I swear in the name of my father that the first Pope, St. Laurence, will purify them with the holy light."


    "I, Abel corvinas."¡° My name is Cain tagul¡° St. Peter¡° St. Andrea¡° I... the nuhai of the twenty five saints. "¡° The father of the saints, Ibrahim¡° Moses the prophet. "¡° The Confucius family in Qufu is here. "¡° Xun Sheng¡° Meng Sheng¡° The sky shines¡° "Monthly reading."


    He seems to see a figure, all half kneeling on the ground, their every figure, even through the fog of history, feel breathless. That kind of indomitable and powerful, announced the glory of the earth''s passing away.


    His eyes blurred, and he also saw... After these famous saints in history, a group of people who also looked at him unforgettably. If it was normal, he would have a heart beating at a glance, but now, after the extremely terrible figures in the front, the figures of about thousands of people in the back are not so frightening.


    Further on, there are several big phalanx armies under the pressure of darkness!


    He saw the Taoist priest with a long sword and a bun on his head. There are monks, paladins of the Vatican, inquisition in Jerusalem, heavy cavalry of the Roman Empire... Countless friars, forming a colorful trend, perhaps not high in rank, but the generosity of each other to die can be felt thousands of years later.


    It stretches thousands of miles and is majestic.


    There was a slight redness in his eyes.That is, these people, one after another, beat back the attack of the Zhenwu world with their lives. In the two world wars, the earth won miserably, and in the end, only the land was in chaos.


    If Zhenwu comes again 300 years later, who can resist them?


    Three hundred years later, will there be such a brave monk?


    He asked himself, can it be done?


    The answer in my heart is not to hesitate.


    The picture is fading away. This is the obsession spanning nearly two thousand years. Perhaps, this is what the predecessors specially left for future generations to see. Tell them that there is such an enemy hidden in the throne, who has been watching here. There are such a group of people who, thousands of years ago, threw their heads and blood together to create the beautiful rivers and mountains of the earth.


    "Since ancient times, who has no death in life? Let''s take the heart and take care of history." He murmured.


    One by one, even if he had been prepared, his blood was pounded against the current.


    Maybe it''s not against the current, it''s blood boiling.


    Red eyes, biting teeth, he immediately took out xuanyidan swallow. A cold aura went straight to tianlinggai, which made me feel better.


    And around... Every Archduke had a dignified look, and his aura burst out, suppressing the monks.


    This is the tower of Babel.


    Even in the past few thousand years, it is still a holy land of solemnity.


    Everyone fell to the ground, except scolis. Everyone stood in the same place like a lightning strike, and even there was a kind of reverence on all faces.


    Scorris turned his head with a sneer.


    A bunch of rubbish


    The dead are just corpses. What''s left? ashes of the dead? For a tomb, it''s his paradise, which needs to be respected by living people?


    It''s better to worship yourself, the king of the dead, than to admire the dust of two thousand years ago.


    "Go down." Scolis said coldly to the six people behind him.


    "Yes..." although he was unwilling, his six disciples still fell on the sand.


    "Walk over." Without a trace of emotion, scolis said: "Whoever dares to retreat, the Duke will kill him."


    "Brush..." the wind brought a piece of yellow sand, six people trembled together, however, they still bit their teeth and walked past.


    Five hundred meters... One thousand meters... At the time of entering one thousand meters, six people, unexpectedly, had no expectation, their heads were flying together, their red blood was stained with yellow sand, and they were a full meter high! There''s no scream. Fall to the ground at the same time!


    "Pa pa pa..." the head evenly fell behind them, aiming at their position, still retaining the expression before death. It''s like a demonstration, it''s like a deterrent.


    There was a dead silence.


    All Dagong, including Xu Yangyi, instantly recovered from the shock and stepped back.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Zhao Ziqi also came down. He did not dare to land in mid air. He said in shock: "what happened just now? There''s no aura at all! "


    Xu Yangyi eyes dignified: "murderous."


    "Ah?"


    "There''s a lot of murderous gas around this tower. It''s as strong as a sword. The terror Archduke just stepped on * * with his disciple''s body. These murderous gases almost form a boundary, with a range of one kilometer. "


    Scolis walked up slowly, step by step.


    Six disciples died in front of him. He didn''t seem to have any feeling. I just took off my robe in the process of walking.


    "The decree of death." He slapped it down. A pale Rune spread wildly from his palm, whirled wildly, and spread for thousands of meters in an instant. There was a sound of "KaKa". Under the desert, countless white bones stood up, around nearly 1000 meters, just after the six monks who had just been sacrificed by blood.


    "Like to kill?" Scolis had a smile on his dead face: "I want you to kill me enough!"


    "Senlo hell!"


    "Kaka, Kaka!" There are countless skeletons in his eyes. There are thousands of them. They are all connected to the moment. The black aura lingers around him. He is like a demon in the hands of scolis. He is like the master of a marionette. The tide of skeletons makes a click sound and rushes madly to the tower of Babel!


    "Shulala!" This time, not only Xu Yangyi and Dagong, but Zhao Ziqi saw it. Countless skeletons rushed to the range of one kilometer, and a white light swept everything! With an incomprehensible, invincible speed, prestige, within a radius of 1000 meters, white bones suddenly static.


    Then... Qi Qi turned into powder and broke to the ground!"That''s it!" Lawrence''s eyes flashed and his heart almost stopped beating.


    At that moment, a vague figure, dressed in ancient Chinese robes, with his back on his back, pulled out his sword at a speed that he could not understand at all, and lifted it freely.


    Then... Is that exaggerated aperture, a sword spanning two thousand years. After two thousand years, when people are away, the sword will break the magic of scolis!


    "X... do you... Know who he is?" Lawrence was shocked. He can''t imagine what the meaning of the sword can go through thousands of years? So that the Duke can''t resist.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Very good..." a crazy red rose on scolis''s pale face: "the first one... I''ll see how many more you can have!"


    "The dead soul, dare to brag in front of the dead monarch? I don''t care who you are. If you die, you will die. It''s your duty to dedicate to the living! "


    "Boom, boom!" Behind him, sand surges up like a huge wave, a skeleton horse, headless knight, skeleton shield soldier, this time, there is a whole army!


    "Up."


    With a wave of his hand, the dead screamed and fell on him. A sea of skeletons.


    With the continuous light shining, everyone can see the complete tower of Babel. It''s full of weapons. Some of them are strange in shape, and some of them are armed. On many blades, there is a dead bone hanging. Cracks and dark bloodstains have been lasting for thousands of years

 Chapter 600

    Every time the impact of the undead army, there will be a layer of brilliance, a sword, and a sword, and the figures of the heroes linger and disappear. Instead, his steps disappear with each figure and advance several meters.


    "Brush..." when he finally stood at the gate of the tower of Babel, he was already panting, but with a strange excitement, he laughed wildly.


    "Hero?"


    "Spirit?"


    "Ha ha ha! this is it? Is that all? "


    "Ghosts two thousand years ago, to this day, are just maggots of Hades!"


    As he walked to the door, twelve gates suddenly appeared at the bottom of the tower, with the dust of history, suddenly opened.


    Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Virgo, goat, Pisces


    After nearly two thousand years, the gate of the tower of Babel finally blooms under the moon again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first! Ha ha ha ha With a crazy laugh, scolis''s figure into a white light, immediately rushed into his own Leo gate.


    His rush made everyone''s eyes red.


    "Give it to me!" The roar of the sky sent out a roar, and a group of five people rushed past without hesitation.


    "Brush, brush!" The figure is like electricity. In an instant, all the people passed by by. Twelve gates were closed as they entered. The twelve signs of the zodiac are extinguished and closed silently.


    Leave a Pisces palace alone.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t go in.


    "Brother?"


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi came back, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just... A little lonely."


    Anyone, in the face of unknown high-risk places, no one does not want to have relatives and friends around him, even if it is a cheer.


    In particular, any organization in front of us is a group of people going in together and supporting each other. He''s the only one.


    "If elder brother Chu is here, he will accompany his elder brother to go in..." Zhao Ziqi said with a cough and went to Xu Yangyi: "besides, isn''t there me now?"


    Looking at the elf without little JJ in front of him, Xu Yangyi suddenly said with a smile: "yes, go back and help you find a Zhengtai body. I''m not used to it. "


    "What about me?" Suddenly, a crisp voice with vitality came: "I, do you see the habit?"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and then looked back in disbelief.


    A slender figure stood not far behind him. A circle of golden light came out of his body, blocking the power of the tower of Babel. His golden hair looked like an angel''s wings. He was smiling and looking at him sideways.


    "Angel..." he almost thought he was wrong: "what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t come?"


    Xu Yangyi can''t deny the inexplicable joy in his heart just now, but then he immediately said: "nonsense, this is not the place you should come to."


    "Dad has agreed." Angel flaunted the storage ring: "see, dad has been promoted to the Xudan realm in a few months now. He has given me everything except what he needs for advancement. Now I have more magic weapons than you. Why don''t you hold my sister''s thigh tightly? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at her seriously: "Yue Zhenren really agreed?"


    Angel was equally serious: "of course."


    There is no mouth, two people quietly looking at each other, Xu Yangyi saw each other''s eyes firm. Now, obviously, is not the time to persuade the other party to go back.


    "Are you sure you want to go in?" Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and sighed: "you know, it looks safe inside, but what''s in fact. No one knows. I... "


    "You''re upset." Angel looked at him quietly: "do you think I don''t have the power to protect myself? You think I didn''t think about it? "


    "I don''t like this conceited idea. Besides, I''m much better than you think. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at her deeply for a long time: "I will not protect you."


    Angel bit his lip and looked at him as if to bite him hard: "I don''t need your protection!"


    "Good." Xu Yangyi is not in the mood to talk to her. He turns into a streamer and goes straight to Pisces palace.


    "Ah! Wait for me Angel Leng Leng, did not expect the other side said to go, immediately catch up.


    "Boom boom..." the two lights are like flying swallows in the forest. Behind the door, slowly closed, in an instant, in front of a dark.


    The three were like arrows, with no fingers around. I don''t know how long it took to fly. Suddenly, Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped."What''s the matter?" Zhao Ziqi and angel looked at him suspiciously.


    "Did you hear anything?" Xu Yangyi frowned and watched the boundless darkness warily. This is pure black, the ultimate black, as if the infinite devil hiding in the dark endless abyss, as long as a careless will fly out to plunder people.


    Didn''t you hear that?


    Xu Yangyi thought he had heard wrong, but the voice in his ears was so clear that he could not question himself.


    That''s the bell.


    The extremely slight bell, accompanied by the "KaKa" sound of the machine bracket, although the tower of Babel has passed thousands of years, with obvious rustling, rubbing, and dust in the sound, however, this kind of sound that can only be heard by oneself and permeates the ears in the dark, makes people feel more hairy.


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..." the lonely and trembling bell was ringing more and more. He had stopped the other two completely and looked at the deep space.


    The sound was clear and continuous. After more than ten minutes, it gradually disappeared in the dark.


    Who is shaking the bell in the dark?


    There is no answer. Xu Yangyi''s eyes looked deeply into the deep darkness. After the bell disappeared, he waved, and the three rushed to the deepest place.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a little light finally appeared in front of me. When they got close, they suddenly found that it was a door hanging in the void.


    About 10 meters tall, 34 meters wide, a typical Chinese style. Without any decoration, Xu Yang Yi put his hand on it vigilantly. With the harsh sound of "karala", he was in front of him.


    A slight blur, the next second, three people in front of a bright.


    The aura of the three people broke out without hesitation, forming a aura mask around their bodies. After two seconds to adapt, open your eyes, three people are Leng Leng.


    This is inside the tower.


    In the space of tens of square kilometers and hundreds of meters high, there are no windows, and the walls are all carved with talismans. I don''t know how many years these talismans have been covered with dark bloodstains, one by one. The red and white walls can''t be separated completely. Full of broken scars. All the sculptures in the tower are of typical Chinese style. And the most striking thing is the central thing.


    The four coffins, standing upright, lean against each other and form a trapezoid. Each one is more than 100 meters high. It''s not the hexagonal coffin of Europe and America. It''s a typical Chinese style rectangle. Each one is in good condition. And carefully carved, engraved with countless totems, there is no trace of decay.


    All three coffins were covered, but one was open and empty.


    However, it is not this that shocked Xu Yangyi most.


    Just above the three coffins... There''s a tree.


    A half withered and half prosperous tree.


    On one side, all the branches withered and blackened, while on the other side, it flourished with green leaves, and its roots penetrated into the three coffins. However, under that half of the prosperous tree crown, a silver light poured out.


    Gentle and graceful, as if the moon shed, this layer of tower are dyed into a silver haze.


    It''s a dragon.


    A silver dragon.


    A living dragon.


    It''s only about half a meter in size, swimming in the canopy.


    "Is this... Dragon?" Zhao Ziqi looked at everything in front of him in disbelief: "real dragon? So, how is that possible? "


    Before his voice fell, the silver dragon in the tree crown suddenly felt something. He turned around and first looked at Xu Yangyi suspiciously. Then, two golden eyes lit up. The more he looked, the more trembling his body was. After a few seconds, he suddenly arched up and gave a crazy roar to Xu Yangyi!


    "Roar!"


    Under a roar, all the people''s blood almost collapsed, and the surrounding ground inch by inch cracked! The layers of stones were rocked up! An invisible shock wave flew from the silver dragon.


    In this voice, with incomparable desire, with unspeakable bloodthirsty, as if to swallow Xu Yangyi in general.


    Right now, "miso!" Xu Yangyi''s voice, a light sound, followed by a roar as good as the silver dragon, sent out from Xu Yangyi, which made the surrounding space buzzing and fuzzy.


    "Boom!" Two huge shock waves, visible to the naked eye, collide in the whole tower body, and disappear at the same time.


    "This is..." Zhao Ziqi and angel step back at the same time, looking at Xu Yangyi''s side in disbelief. Even if Xu Yangyi himself, they all look at him in surprise. The living emperor''s instrument with infinite golden light.No self driving!


    It actually rushed out with its own consciousness!


    "The roar of the silver dragon is not directed at me. It''s about it. " Xu Yangyi stepped back and looked at the flying fish intestines and the silver dragon, one sword and one dragon in the air. Both sides sent out endless killing intention and... An unbearable desire.


    devour.


    He could feel that there was a strong desire to devour in the living emperor''s utensils, which was unprecedented! This kind of desire can even be compared with the living emperor''s utensils in the Danxia palace. No... even strong!


    After seeing the blue figure on the monitor, cracks appeared on the whole body of the fish intestines, just as it was transformed from the box to the fish Intestines on that day. At this moment, the fragments separated by the cracks stick to the fish intestines, clattering, and golden lights burst out from below, as if they would fall off in the next second. However, it never fell off, but the golden light below was more and more prosperous, just like the sun in the dark.


    The golden and silver suns twinkle in this layer in an instant. With one dragon and one sword, they only have each other in their eyes. They are willing to kill each other.


    Xu Yangyi tried several times, fish intestines at the moment did not listen to advice, obsession to stay in the air.


    "Go..." just when he called for the third time, a hoarse voice came from the fish''s intestines: "this... Is my fatalistic battle... Other people can''t participate in..."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and then looked at the fish intestines in disbelief: "you... Are you smart?"


    Lingbao!


    In this case, except for Qi Ling, it can''t be anything else

 Chapter 601

    "Qi Ling?" Zhao Ziqi and angel obviously did not understand, inexplicably looked at Xu Yangyi: "where?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Now he was completely puzzled.


    Fish intestines are miraculous treasures... So what is this thing in front of Babel Tower, which has existed for thousands of years?


    "What about it?" He still asked.


    Silence, for a long time, hoarse voice answered: "Longyuan..."


    His hoarse voice trembled with excessive excitement: "the Dragon abyss of the top ten holy swords, the sword of honesty and purity... What is it guarding here... However, it didn''t meet me..."


    "Between the holy swords, once they meet, swallowing is the first consciousness, If not, I couldn''t wake up now... "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. This sentence is too informative.


    He once doubted whether fish intestines were historical fish intestines. According to the truth, if it is, it can''t be so weak. Now, he can''t be of much use.


    However, this is not the case. The spirit of fish intestines always exists. It''s just that there''s no "awakening." This time, if it were not for Longyuan, it would not have been possible to wake up!


    "Go..." fish intestines urged voice again: "don''t hinder me..."


    One dragon, one sword, covetous. Each other''s strong desire to devour, hot almost into essence. Xu Yangyi tried to summon him several times, but yuchangjian refused for the first time. As if the boa constrictor and the lion, each other are looking for the weakest point of each other, ready to launch a fatal blow.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth. At this moment, on the right side of the coffin, a dark space passage suddenly appeared.


    "Space cracks? No, it''s teleportation! " His eyes flashed. Before he spoke, angel immediately took out three talismans and pasted them on them. Suddenly, their figures and aura disappeared.


    At the moment when their bodies disappeared, a man''s figure appeared immediately under the protection of four people. He was sitting in a wheelchair with no expression on his face. At the moment when he just landed, he suddenly waved his hand, and a fierce aura suddenly drove a man behind him into the passage.


    "No The person who was knocked out was stunned for a second before he screamed. In the blink of an eye, there was a toothache chewing sound in the passage.


    "Click... Click... Boom!" Then, a violent explosion sounded, and the whole black space crack trembled with naked eyes. Then it shrinks rapidly. In the next second, ten figures scream and escape.


    Behind them is a head.


    A white head.


    Full of black hair, teeth with torn human flesh, crazy to chase out, at this moment, the passage a violent tremor, white skull scream was sealed in.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." at the scene, there was a shivering breath, and everyone was still scared. No one had any human color on his face, and everyone covered his chest. The feeling of the afterlife made them unable to stand on their feet. Except for the man in the wheelchair.


    "The tirasons, the sirens. Half dragon people family, and... "Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly burst out a sense of killing:" people from the ice palace of the dead? "


    Silence, less than three seconds, the first five people out - now only four, one of the tall white issued a heartrending roar: "brother!"


    His eyes were red, and he growled at the place where the crack had disappeared, until it turned into a small black spot.


    He was shaking all over his body. He was crazy. He turned around like a machine and looked at the man in the wheelchair. His voice was shaking violently: "why..."


    "Answer me!! Why! "


    "Andre! He''s my brother! We''re out! Why did you push him back


    "Brush!" His hand knife was placed on Andre''s throat, but it seemed to think of something. Without cutting it off, Andre, the wheelchair man, didn''t change his look. Instead, he said in a calm and cold voice: "distinguish the superior from the inferior, Liszt."


    "There are ten people after us, and the monster. If we can collapse the tunnel, we won''t meet them in a short time. "


    Lister''s eyes were red, and words floated out of his teeth: "collapsed... Collapsed!! That''s my brother! One life! Because of one possibility, you let him die! "


    "Our task is to protect you! But it doesn''t include meaningless death! "


    Great sadness, has made him almost crazy. However, do not know what to fear, his hand still did not cut down."Andre?" The three people who completely covered everything were thousands of meters away, and angel''s voice suddenly appeared a wave: "is it... That Andre?"


    "Who?"


    "Andre Elmander tirason..." angel pursed her mouth, with a dignified look in her eyes: "if it''s him... We''d better kill him here..."


    "Why?" Zhao Ziqi is also puzzled. As for the deeply intertwined relations between Europe and the United States, they can never compare with the family of Yue who has been operating in Europe and the United States for decades and centuries.


    Angel bit his lip: "let me have a look again. I hope it''s not... It''s a monster... A real cold-blooded monster... No, it''s impossible. How can the tirason family release this monster? Even if it''s a gathering of European and American young talents this time, it''s impossible..."


    In the game, everyone woke up, The first action is to take out a small bottle and swallow the liquid in it. Then he immediately recovers and looks at Andre and his party. They are all bad eyes.


    "I advise you to have a rest at once." Andre calmly glanced at his hand in his throat: "do you think these stupid humans are chasing us to make love with us?"


    "Andre..." a black man in camouflage on the ground raised his head and his eyes were full of fierce light: "you''d better speak more while you can speak... Otherwise, I''ll make you regret being born in the world later..."


    Andre glanced at him like a brute and sneered, "stupid."


    "Answer me!" Liszt was still staring at him. Just as his next roar was about to appear, he suddenly looked behind him in disbelief.


    A blood flow down, a dagger inserted in his heart. Andre''s shoes, a spirit silk with a dagger fly back to his hands. Liszt opened his mouth as if to say something. At last, he said only one word.


    "You... When..."


    "When I pushed your brother out." Andre took out a snow-white silk scarf, wiped the dagger, and said faintly: "not only do I not know how to make myself, but also let me expose one of the assassin''s maces, stupid to the extreme. Death is not a pity. "


    "Oh..." angel shook his head with a bitter smile: "it seems that... It''s really that Andre..."


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "who is it? As the daughter of Jindan, you are so afraid of him? "


    "Have you never heard of him?" Angel looked at Andre as if he were a monster: "he... Is famous all over Europe and America. The intelligence quotient is as high as 410, which is 60 times higher than that of William Alfred Cunnington 350, the most intelligent person in history! However, he is considered to be the most unlikely friar to ascend the grand duke.... "


    She looked at each other''s legs quietly: "because... His father was a sadist. When he was still in his mother''s body, his mother was abused to death. After his death, he gave birth to him. From the beginning of his birth, he was disabled in both legs. As you know, after practice, any injury can be improved. However, the damage caused before practice is impossible. Unless he was born a monk. "


    "At the age of 16, he was in charge of the financial power of the whole Europe, the home of the tirason family, and no one had a say in it. Up to now, the tirason family in Europe has become one of his best friends. Even the prince of the tirason family, his Excellency phoenix of fire, is highly praised and has no intention of changing people. But surprisingly, his practice speed is not the fastest, but absolutely not slow. Now it''s about 90 years of practice, although it''s not as good as you. However, in the middle of 70 years, the Marquis''s speed was absolutely of the first class. Dad said... If this person is not a congenital disability, he will definitely become a duke in a hundred years! "


    She paused and sighed in disgust: "I don''t like him."


    "I heard that because of his childhood experience, he was not only physically disabled. And... Psychologically, suffering from a serious lack of emotion. In other words, he is a wooden man without feelings. No feelings, such a terrible IQ, God knows what it will bring to let him out


    A genius with an IQ of 410?


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at Andre.


    This is the monster


    Even if he had two Bodhisattvas, he would never think of such a situation. If he converted it into IQ, it would be 200 days at most.


    "You think I did something wrong?" Andre wiped the dagger and asked the two people behind him without looking back.


    Behind a man and a woman, eyes undisguised disgust. The voice is extremely respectful: "from the perspective of the family, that''s right."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Andre didn''t seem to need any rest at all. He put the dagger away in a graceful posture.


    The man did not speak, the woman sneered: "from the emotional point of view, wrong!""You don''t think of us as companions at all! In your eyes, we are pigs and dogs that can die at any time! It''s nothing


    "Well, I''m glad you''ve recognized your worth." Andre gracefully stroked the armrest: "at least I can see the value in my eyes."


    The eyes of the two people behind him were cold. Without waiting for them to speak, Andre said leisurely: "remember, our goal is the top floor. When you come here, you should have the determination to sacrifice. Whatever the sacrifice. I killed him only because he let me expose one of my cards, and didn''t listen to orders or look at forms. There is nothing wrong with what I have done. Your foolish kindness will make the family''s orders useless. Or... "


    His voice became cold: "are you not going to recognize the clan emblem of tirason?"


    The man and woman were silent for a while, and the man finally said, "I understand, but I can''t accept it."


    Andre looked at him coldly. "So, I can be a God."


    "And you, standing in a mortal position, looking up at me is enough."

 Chapter 602

    Ask for a monthly ticket!!


    I really don''t want to be in my 40s. I''ve never been in this position... Is this book so bad?


    I hope that readers who like this book will vote ~ ~ confidence is frustrated~


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "Because of his stupidity, we lost the most precious chance of self-cultivation, and I have to be responsible for the aftermath of this fool." Andre frowned, which had a unique charm on him.


    Just at this moment, two long screams sounded from the crowd, Andre coldly looked at the two men standing up: "odel, Charlotte of the half dragon family, are you sure this state can threaten me?"


    "Language attack is useless!" Odel is the black man, with his ferocious laughter, the whole body a bone spurt out, the pores of Qi Qi Qi spurt white light! All over the body, muscles, bones, a burst of CACA sound, two ten meters tall half dragon people show their original shape, spread out their wings, full of more than 30 meters long, nostrils spout hot flame, with the sky roaring, crash into the field.


    "Get out of the way." Jie Jie, two half dragon men, was laughing, with heavy steps. Every step on the ground brought out cracks. Golden eyes fixed on Andre: "Andre, you know, we don''t want to kill you. As long as you promise to advance and retreat with us in the next journey, we will not only not kill you, but also regard you as the leader and obey your command. "


    Andre still did not have an expression: "as long as the mark in my mind?"


    "Of course. That''s the basis of our cooperation, isn''t it? " A black and a white, two tens of meters of dragon, just like looking at a baby, looking at Andre, open mouth, a long breath as if there is no hidden like now: "come with us, hand over what you get, this is your only chance to live."


    The two dragons generally pace around Andre to form a posture of deterrence. The whole ground trembled rhythmically because of their frequent ups and downs, surrounded by two monsters, Andre''s face remained unchanged.


    "Don''t pretend to be calm. Stratagem is useless in front of strength." "Loyalty, or death!" roared the white dragon


    There was no expression on Andre''s face. At this moment, a canary, singing, landed on his finger.


    The bird chirped happily for a while. Andre''s face showed a strange smile and pointed in one direction: "have you ever noticed there?"


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi felt that something was wrong.


    "Have you seen that bird before?"


    "No Zhao Ziqi and angel looked at each other and answered with one voice.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed.


    What''s wrong


    In the field, everyone took a look with Andre''s fingers, and immediately saw the silver dragon under the tree crown and four huge coffins! And... Fish intestines against silver dragon.


    "This is..." the white faced friar of the ice palace of the dead spirit walked forward with trembling. He looked at the half withered and half glorious tree in amazement and said in a trembling voice: "miracles..."


    No matter who can feel, fish intestines and silver dragon confrontation, that overwhelming murderous!


    "What is this?" The two dragons also saw it, and odel said in disbelief, "the big tree growing out of... The coffin? This silver dragon... Is it a fruit? "


    In an instant, everyone was silent, and there was only burning desire in his eyes. Fools can see that these are two treasures!


    "It''s an artifact. It can upgrade any magic weapon to a spirit weapon. I''m afraid it''s the only one in heaven and earth. Except here, there can be no magic weapon without carrier anywhere outside. Just put it in the magic weapon. You can get Lingbao immediately. " Andre lowered his head as if he were pushing his glasses. Behind the glasses, there was a touch of chilling knife light.


    "Qi Ling... Ling Bao?" The white dragon''s eyes narrowed. Something called desire was burning in his eyes.


    Isn''t the heat enough


    Andre looked at his slender fingers, expressionless, and said with unspeakable bewitchment: "in Europe and the United States, the only spiritual treasure known is the motto of hope in the hands of the Pope''s crown. Not even our tirasuns. Huaxia, there are only three Lingbao. I''m afraid there are no more than 20 Lingbao in the world. And here... "


    He laughed: "but suddenly there are two statues. Their breath is so intoxicating. I wonder if they are going to devour each other, and the one left behind will either be promoted to Lingbao immediately or become a more advanced weapon than Lingbao?"There was a dead silence.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only hot desire. Although the Marquis period had little demand for external objects, but... Who didn''t have the heart of an advanced Archduke? It''s said that Dagong''s fighting style is different from that of marquis. It''s the complete use of aura. The magic weapon is Dagong''s signboard. Even if he can''t be promoted, he can be handed over to his family and become the core of the core!


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the audience, only after he caught Andre''s glasses, seemingly calm, but in fact step by step to kill, a flash of vision.


    "We''re being used." He said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Zhao Ziqi touched his head: "how can it be? We were found? And it''s being used? "


    "The bird came here earlier than he. I''m afraid he let it out before the space crack opened. He saw everything here through it. I''m afraid he''s not sure who I am, but he definitely knows there are people here. " Xu Yangyi said with a sneer: "there is one thing that everyone present didn''t notice. If there have been only two Lingbao here for a long time, the silver dragon should have been engulfed. Why is it still confronting the fish intestines? "


    "Yes Zhao Ziqi suddenly realized: "the spirit can''t be separated from the magic weapon for too long, it is still the soul. It''s like a soul out of body, too long to go back. The tower of Babel was built thousands of years ago. This spirit can exist, but it can''t be swallowed for such a long time under the threat of another covetous spirit treasure! That is to say, these are not two spirits of the same period. That''s how he infers it? "


    Angel also woke up: "then... He is not afraid of the spirit treasure hidden in the coffin?"


    "So, he''s gambling." Xu Yangyi grinned his teeth and said with a smile: "he gambled that our group of people just arrived, and this is my Lingbao. We hid in the dark, so he strongly advocated that others should seize Lingbao. I have to do it. In that way, no one will pay attention to him and subtly transform contradictions. Anyway, there''s nothing worse than he is now, isn''t there? "


    They were silent.


    "There''s no one else in the game." Seven seconds later, Zhao Zi said with a bitter smile, "so, brother, do you want to do it?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi moved his muscles and bones for a while, smiling coldly and ruthlessly: "these people have a saying right."


    "In the face of absolute strength, any stratagem is the moon in the water."


    "No matter how clever Andre is, he will never think that I am here. And I, in the past three years, have broken through to the point of approaching Xudan. "


    Field, at the moment has sounded a heavy breathing.


    In the face of absolute interests, people who can keep calm can almost be called gods. Everywhere, it''s a generation of heroes.


    "I won''t rob you." Andre took a step back in his wheelchair: "as the price of my leaving here."


    "Ha ha ha... Do you still want to go?" Odel looked at him and said, "I''ll deal with you when I get the spirit."


    Before his words, he turned into a black lightning and rushed past quickly!


    Here we go


    Andre took a deep breath. Stupid, more than a dozen people with the same strength, it will take at least half a day to win Lingbao, and here... According to his calculation, there will be five hours at most, and the door will open next time.


    "Information is always the first factor to win. Even if I can''t move, so what. " He sneered and looked at the boiling crowd like a god overlooking: "as for you hiding in the corner, you can''t be the Duke. How else can you hide? "


    "It''s mine!" As fast as the wind, the Dragon rushed to the silver dragon. However, in this instant, the Dragon suddenly did not move.


    Countless white bone claws stretched out from the ground and seized his hind legs. The man in the ice palace of the dead said with a sneer: "odel... You really treat us as the air... Here are all geniuses. What you say is yours is yours? Where do you put us? "


    "Death Star!"


    "Boom!" All the skeletons from the ground collapsed, and the Dragon man laughed: "don''t be paranoid, Garon, I know you are the third in the order of the ice palace of the dead, but... You are far behind the first in the order of you Gaius! With your magic, it''s impossible to hurt... "


    The words didn''t fall, he was surprised to shut up, those burst skeletons are not in accordance with the usual dead star, ring burst, with the sky of resentment. Instead, they twisted and assembled into a huge skeleton, covered with spider silk and wearing a crown. The fire of the nether world, which is several meters in size, lit up in my eyes.


    With a thrilling shock, the huge skeleton king was 100 meters tall. He stood up slowly from the ground and let out an earth shaking roar, then burst into pieces!


    "Boom!" No warning of a blast, or a circle of circular waves, but the power has increased several times! In the roar of the half dragon man, he was rushed out by the fierce shock wave for hundreds of meters!"It''s impossible!" Tough wings protected his body. But after the wings spread out, they were covered with blood. The explosion of the king of skeletons is far greater than that of the little skeletons. It''s not just that he doesn''t believe it. Everyone looks at Garon in disbelief. He also looked at his hands in amazement.


    The audience, only Xu Yangyi and Andre, eyes suddenly shrink.


    Andre hates accidents.


    Accidents are variables, and variables are uncertainties. And here''s the first variable.


    The tower of Babel... Too many people have been killed here, and their status is also very high. So... Here undead magic has been unimaginably strengthened! Just now, Garonne''s blow can match the Marquis''s great success!


    And he''s just a marquis! I thought the tower of Babel didn''t have enough corpses for him to squander, but I didn''t expect that

 Chapter 603

    "Enhanced necromancer?" Xu Yangyi also quietly looked at everything in front of him. He watched Jialong go from silence to ecstasy to laughter. Then he did not retreat but went forward and shot at the banlongren.


    A circle of magic burst around him, and he immediately formed five magic rings outside his body. Garon laughed: "five ring magic... Can use five ring magic! Ha ha ha! Here, the necromancer is the king! Scolis is the king of this place! "


    "This spirit is mine!! Everyone who stands in the way will die! "


    "Death King''s edict!"


    "Boom!" As he laughed wildly, a huge empty shadow of a skeleton appeared behind him, which was bigger than the skeleton just now. He was not only wearing a crown, but also wearing gorgeous armor. The slender Western sword in his hand turned into a bloody lightning, which stabbed the banlongman''s throat.


    "Brush!" Between heaven and earth, a blood line appears. With a cry of pain, a huge meat wing flew up with blood.


    "Big round man!" Under the scream of the black half dragon man, the left half of his body was full of blood, and his hatred eyes were staring at garron, and his body quickly retreated: "kill him! Everybody together! Anyone who steps back will die here! "


    Here, the last fig leaf of the cultivation civilization is also pulled down.


    Garon''s eyes were cold, a rune in his right hand lit up, and a bone whip snake flew towards the silver dragon.


    It''s my


    It''s all mine!


    He was very excited at the moment. No one thought that the tower of babel would bring such a change! No one on the scene is his opponent!


    "Andre?" Andre behind the men and women, also see the situation dignified, deep voice.


    "Insist." Andre''s eyes were as calm as the lake: "Garon was dazzled by the sudden strength... Everyone who sobers up will attack him with all his strength. In this case, whoever comes first will die. The real realm of Garonne is just the middle of Marquis''s life. He can''t master the power of great fullness. As long as we unite, it''s not impossible to kill him. "


    And... In this way, no one will think of me any more


    His eyes swept the audience coldly. Stupid mortals, who noticed the true face of the tower of Babel while you were still fighting and killing?


    This is not a tomb... This huge tower thousands of years ago is opening its mouth towards us... Little by little... But it can''t escape


    Stupid human... It''s so naive


    "Stop it!" With a scream, two multicolored sirens of siren family come circling. They are flying like Pisces, but they are trapped by a chain. The sound of sea tide, with their flying, rings out in the whole room. Then, a hundred meter high wave bursts out!


    "Dragon dance!"


    "Boom!" The fierce tide formed a blue eagle''s claw, which was forty or fifty meters in size. With a deafening roar, it came from the highest point to the bottom.


    In this moment, silver dragon and fish intestines, as if finally found an opportunity, murderous sweep the whole scene, crazy to bite together!


    "Wow!" The sky river flows backward, and the blue aura spreads all over the audience. The falling water makes it like a rainstorm here, and then the shockwave of the sea tide ripples out on the ground. However, at this moment, in the center of the explosion, endless spines shoot out!


    The harpy took a cool breath and danced like a ghost. However, the speed of bone spurs was faster. In an instant, she was nailed to the ground.


    "Hualala..." the sea tide filled the air, and a terrible aura was gathering. Andre narrowed his eyes, pushed his gold glasses and sat up for the first time.


    There''s something wrong with it


    "Sirens?" Cold laughter rang out, the tide fell, a headless knight, riding on a skeleton horse, suddenly pulled the reins, issued a heart shaking hiss.


    "I''m sorry!" The ripples of the dead are shaking in the air, and the leaves are making a slight sound. The rest covered their ears and gritted their teeth. The power of marquis Da Yuanman is too strong for the medium term. If it''s the great consummation of ordinary friars, all of them here are the geniuses of the major families. Of course, they are not afraid.


    However... Garon is the third in the order of the ice palace of the dead.


    "Life box." Andre''s face is still not a trace of expression: "he used his life box to fuse the death knight, almost equal to the existence of immortality, which is really enviable..."


    "Zila..." the headless knight, with a long gun in his hand, drew the Mars of death on the ground, pulled out a semicircle, and looked at everyone with pride: "now, who dares to fight me?"No one answered.


    Anger.


    Everyone is very angry. If the tower of Babel didn''t strengthen the power of the necromancer, how could they not defeat the necromancer with low ability to fight alone? So that now people are stepping on their faces and asking?


    "Garbage... Garbage! It''s all rubbish Gallon galloped his horse and ran arrogantly within ten meters. In the gap of his armor, countless spirits of resentment Rose: "the things here belong to me! If anyone dares to move, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Between the words, the whole ground trembled.


    Silver Dragon and fish intestines do not fight. Once they fight, they collapse hundreds of meters around them, with sword Qi and claw marks. The roar of battle makes the space appear a trace of black. The vision around is blurring.


    "So eager?" Garlon sneered and held out a brass oil lamp: "well, let me help you..."


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Gallon A half dragon man gritted his teeth and stepped forward: "those who enter the tower of Babel are all the most elite children of the major families! Which one is not a genius? You alone, as long as you don''t reach Dagong, we don''t have no chance of winning! "


    It opened its mouth, chest gradually expanded, followed by the neck, the next second, a half meter big gold ring, with the stench of saliva was ejected by it, suspended in the air, issued a breathtaking light.


    "Dagong magic weapon... The crown of anti inflammation!" The ring is a crown with countless red gems. Just at the moment when the crown appeared, nearly one kilometer away, the temperature rose abruptly, and on the ground, red flames leaped out one after another.


    "Stop, Garon! Otherwise... "The half dragon man stretched out his huge palm, and the crown of anti inflammation kept leaping above. Ten thousand red lights gushed out:" let''s fight to death! "


    The two harpies, without saying anything, were flying in a strange way. This time, the silver chain hovering between their feet was not the sound of the tide, but the sound of music, as if they were pulling the strings.


    The song of sirens. Their house card.


    "Sir?" The man behind Andre asked again.


    "No Andre''s eyes were calm, and he looked down at his slender fingers. "Don''t do it. It''s not just us here."


    "Is there anyone else?" A man and a woman gasped.


    "There''s a little smarter fool Waiting to fish in troubled waters." He sneered, "but I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to do it under my eyes."


    Confrontation, the spirit of the fight began, but there was a strange confrontation on this side.


    "The weak..." Garon''s armor head in his hand, two red lights from his mask: "since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    "Anubis''s..."


    Just before his voice fell, he suddenly jumped up like a needle, and the whole horse rushed forward for tens of meters!


    Somebody!


    Someone''s behind him!


    There are others here!


    Just now, there was a strong wind behind him. He could feel that the force was enough to defeat him!


    Who is it? Is there a better opponent here?


    However, as soon as the skeleton horse stopped, he was scared to death.


    "Boom!" In his place, a huge gully appeared, and the force was not thrown, but rushed faster than him!


    as the shadow follows the form!


    ¡°FUCK£¡£¡¡± He was so scared that he screamed. His arrogance disappeared. When he raised his head, the complicated incantations immediately gushed out.


    "Dead king..."


    "Kara His head has been split in two before his words!


    How is that possible?


    This is his last thought before his head lands.


    Such a terrible power has the power of Dagong! How can there be an opponent approaching Dagong here?!


    Bloody month? The pale dragon? Or the kind Defoe? Or the quiet Alice?


    "Dong..." his head was split in two and fell to the ground, vaguely saw a camouflage figure, he gritted his teeth and roared: "dream! Son of a bitch! I am invincible! I am immortal! As long as my life box is still there, I will never die... "


    "Card!" Before he finished, he stamped his head into powder with one foot. At the same time, endless white light gathered in the hands of the headless knight again, and the power of the dead around him converged madly in his hands!"Kalala!" How powerful is da Yuanman''s absorbing power? In a flash, more than one thousand meters of this layer of more than 40 kilometers suddenly formed a terrible death storm.


    Crying, wailing, endless death. However, at the same time, ten bright purple lights roared out!


    "Ten purgatories."


    Everybody, I''m stunned.


    Just now, gallon, who was so powerful, was beaten by his opponent! And the spiritual power of the other person


    Strong enough to make them weak!


    "On the great consummation?! half of step? Or... Empty space? " Audel''s heart was cold. He didn''t think that there was a marquis hiding here!


    If they are happy, they have to unite, more than half a step


    Can the spirit really belong to them?


    Andre''s face remained the same.


    However, touching the wheelchair is somewhat unnaturally distorted.


    It''s a mistake


    What a mistake!


    What''s hidden is an empty Archduke!


    But... It''s not right! According to his information, there are only a few empty lords coming here! Having been here for so long, he has analyzed that it is impossible for them to meet the monster above half a step. That''s the real top fighting power! Dagong seed! Maybe they won''t come here at all

 Chapter 604

    "I hate variables..." he finally gently opened his pale lips, light way: "ready to join the fight."


    "There are four hours left. We''ll make it anyway."


    And in the field, bursts of howling issued, ten fire dragons burning around, burning Garon into a pillar of fire!


    "Leave me alone!" Garron screamed, "let me go! Please


    "I am one of the three most proud disciples of scoris! Let me go! Your honor! As long as you let me go, Garon is willing to give his life box to serve you! "


    Just now, Garon, who was still invincible, is now groveling in the column of fire. The speed of change is so fast that people can''t accept it at all.


    "This is really the Garon just now..." the white dragon man looked at Garon who screamed and cried in disbelief. At the same time, he was full of fear for the person who had not appeared.


    "How strong is it... To kill a genius like Garon?"


    The two harpies of siren family took a breath and stepped back.


    It''s changing so fast that it gives them fear as well as fear.


    "Beyond the half step Archduke..." "is there such a monster hidden here?"¡° Who is... Who is it? "


    Countless thoughts are surging in everyone''s heart. Of course, what they are more afraid of is that... Garon is killed so easily. What about them?


    Will the other side turn over their hands and crush them to death?


    For Garon, they still have the strength to fight. After all, it is equivalent to great perfection, but they have mastered the half step of the power of the grand duke, empty position... They dare not think about it at all!


    "He''s done." Andre sneered: "so, it proves that he has the life box with him. They are also afraid that someone will attack the ice palace of the dead soul... It seems that there are a lot of friars who are usually irritated by these rubbish."


    As if to confirm his dialogue, a burst of undisguised sneer came from the sea of fire.


    "If you don''t know the name of scolis. I can make you die faster. "


    "Now, you don''t have a chance."


    "Boom!" The ground rises rapidly, and huge vines appear one after another. Gobbling up Garon.


    The sound of "Kacha Kacha" chewing bones resounded throughout the audience. Everyone could not help shaking and could not help taking a step back.


    A glittering gem like thing fell out of the mouth of the hell fly trap, but it was rolled up by a branch and sent to Xu Yangyi.


    At the same time, the ground once again rolled up a frenzied wave of the dead, and this time, the scope is larger. This is by no means the absorption of the decapitated head just now. This is the rebirth of the body after being turned into ashes.


    "Hua la la..." the dead are like the sea, rolling into a dead white tide, breaking through the range of one kilometer! Reached the range of tens of thousands of meters!


    No one has seen that four coffins have been spread in the area of ten thousand li. As the power of the dead becomes more and more scarce, one of the coffins with a height of 100 meters has a huge talisman about 10 meters at the top, and a horn "swipes" and flies.


    Xu Yangyi holds the shining jewel in his hand, which is actually a white crystal, but it seems to open a crack in the underworld, which makes people feel cold and mysterious, and contains a mass of soul like objects.


    It is wailing, crying, praying for Xu Yangyi to spare his life. Xu Yangyi sneered and was about to pinch it. Zhao Ziqi''s voice suddenly rang out: "brother, don''t worry."


    "Give him to me, i... it seems to be of some use."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and is about to throw it back. Suddenly, a quiet voice rings in his ear: "this is the territory of China."


    Andre.


    This sentence is too sinister. It tells Xu Yangyi that he is reborn with the spirit of your ancestors. As long as the friars are a little impulsive, they will immediately crush the life box in their hands.


    However, he would not be impulsive under such provocation.


    Throw the life box to Zhao Ziqi, he gently pressed, all the green lines like obedient children, retracted into the ground.


    His eyes quietly looked at the battle scene of Qi Ling. Although he was anxious, he couldn''t get in at all.


    Over there, the battle is almost white hot. The battle of the spirit is only about 500 meters. Five hundred meters away, all of them are closed by an incomprehensible rule. Now we can only see the roaring within 500 meters, the roaring, the murderous spirit, and the countless white auras in the Zhou encirclement attack.


    The green line is buried in the ground. Everyone can see the person in the middle.Andre''s hand tightened the armrest for the first time.


    X ¡­¡­


    This is one of the last people he wants to see!


    When he comes to his position, he will have his own small book for some people who pay special attention to him. His small book is in his mind. After Xu Yangyi defeated savidean VII, his evaluation to the other side is all s!


    It''s definitely not easy to mess with!


    ¡°X£¿¡± Odel, and everyone else, were stunned.


    "You..." two harpies in the sky of siren family looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "empty position... No, just one step away!"


    "It''s impossible!" A harpy "silk" to crack teeth: "three years ago, you are the late Marquis! Three years later, you are only one step away from the empty Archduke? "


    No one can believe it.


    They have thought about the names of countless people. Yes, there are too many people here who can kill garron as lightly as they did just now, but they have never thought about X.


    "Am I wrong..." the man behind Andre swallowed his saliva: "God... It''s only three years... It''s only three years! What happened to him in the past three years? "


    "More than half a step, you can feel the power of Dagong... How many people can''t cross this step for decades and a hundred years... What an amazing adventure it is that can make him enter the empty position in three years?"


    If it is said that they can go all the way, they are almost desperate. Empty space... It is the bottomless abyss of despair.


    Xu Yangyi walked straight past.


    Wherever they go, all Marquis - no matter how famous they are in their own family. They are regarded as idols by the younger generation. At the moment, they all bow their heads and respectfully step aside.


    Ten people stepped aside one after another, just like a king inspecting the territory. Finally, Andre is in a wheelchair.


    Xu Yangyi''s pace is fast.


    In my hand, a purple aura flashed. The Marquises all around took a breath, shaking all over and separating more.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi has turned into a black lightning, straight at Andre. There was no expression on Andre''s face, just his hand pushing gold glasses, full of sweat.


    The situation is too bad


    He found the other side, and the other side also understood his intention of killing with a knife. Just now, he killed garron with a knife for the second time, which completely lifted the tiger''s beard.


    No strong man is willing to act according to the will of others.


    The two men who have been fighting secretly since the beginning are now in a positive situation, which is the last state he wants to see.


    "Shula!" The next second, the flame in Xu Yangyi''s hand ignites the crazy dragon shape, more than 400 intelligence? So what about the strength of 9999?


    "Pa!" Andre clenches his teeth, a needle suddenly stabs the female bodyguard behind him, and then throws it away. In the eyes of the male bodyguard, he throws out with Lingsi.


    Time seems to slow down.


    The female bodyguard''s face was stunned, and the male bodyguard opened his mouth and yelled out a heartrending roar.


    "No


    This is his lover.


    At this moment, he felt that the world had collapsed.


    Who are the people guarding by themselves?


    Is it the devil?


    He released the hand that held Andre. And, a blank in my mind, to the wheelchair kicked out!


    "You Andre suddenly turned back, calm face, eyes with a touch of real anger.


    "Pa!" Xu Yangyi pushes aside the female bodyguard. He doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    The male bodyguard instantly revived, trembled and screamed. In front of Xu Yangyi, he was facing Andre''s wheelchair.


    Andre really felt the fierce killing, he is not nervous, but in the past accident, facial nerve has been dysfunctional. Training for decades, just barely recover a little expression, slight frown, smile and so on. If he could make a real expression now, it would be very dignified.


    "You stepped on my bottom line." Xu Yangyi light said, in the hands of ten purgatory roar out.


    What is this!


    Andre was furious!


    Your bottom line?


    So many people in the world have stepped on your bottom line. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill me?!


    At the same time, it was a moment of weakness.This is the price of a wise man''s thoughtfulness. This loss is his own life.


    "I almost guessed the true face of the tower of Babel." Just as ten fire dragons approached him, he spoke calmly.


    The next second, the Dragon stops in front of him.


    He swore, smelling death.


    Sweat wet heavy clothes.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply and said for a long time, "if you cheat me..."


    "At your disposal, I can write the soul contract, and my next words will never lie. But if you want me to write a contract of allegiance to your soul, you might as well kill me Andre breathed a silent sigh of relief and spoke softly.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at the others: "that sword is our soul treasure, understand?"


    No one answered.


    Lingbao is so attractive that no one is willing to put it down.


    "Mr. X." For a long time, odel stepped forward and boldly said: "on this tower, we are just the last echelon. On top of us, the strongest members of the major families, such as saranlos flaming roar of the half dragon family and Mrs. white bone of the ice palace of the dead, are all illusory strong members. If... "


    "Pa!" Before his words came down, he had been slapped in the face. He sprang up on the ground with blood and looked at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal.


    "I''m asking if you understand. I''m not asking if you have any strong people." Xu Yangyi sneered: "understand, or not?"


    Odel was biting his teeth, forcing his crazy intention to kill. The final action, however, was to bow his head, touch his forehead to the ground, and say, "I see..."


    "Good." Xu Yangyi waved: "you can live."


    That''s strength.


    Life and death are all in one thought

 Chapter 605

    "And you?"


    The others looked at each other and were extremely unwilling. At the moment, they took a deep, fiery look at the space where the spirits were fighting. They bit their lips and answered, "I understand."


    "Good." Xu Yangyi went to Andre and said, "now, go away."


    All the people are hateful to sit on the edge of the position, only Xu Yangyi and Andre.


    After asked Andre to write down the soul contract, without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he took out a handkerchief, which was dyed red with blood.


    "There are 1440 drops of blood on it." Andre raised his finger with a deep mark on it: "do you understand what this number stands for?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "if you speak to me in this tone again, you will die."


    Andre pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "it''s the minutes of the day."


    "From entering the tower of Babel, you must have passed that long passage. You may think that it''s only a few hours past. Three hours, to be exact. But absolutely not. "


    "At that time, I cut my finger. Control the drop rate of blood every minute. Foreign objects may be affected. But my body will never. So... "He narrowed his eyes:" after entering the passage for an hour, the next minute, I found that... Originally there were only 60 drops of blood on it, suddenly it turned into 68 drops. "


    "That is to say, the speed of the tower of Babel has been accelerated to eight times in a minute. I think it''s a way to start. It detects entry, outsiders. Automatically activated the defense. " He looked around and said calmly, "this is obviously a battlefield. You can tell from the outside of the tower and the sword Qi of the terror Archduke when he enters."


    "What battlefield, I don''t know. But I know that all things in the world can not escape the conservation of energy, there is no perpetual motion machine, the best spirit stone can not do. In particular, no matter what array is, it needs to be manipulated by human force. There is no array that is not manipulated by human force at present. So I made a bold guess. "


    He raised his finger solemnly: "here, someone."


    "Apart from us, the giant snake, there are people operating here. I don''t know the purpose, I don''t know the strength. It controls the center of the whole tower of Babel and leads us in bit by bit. "


    "This is definitely not a safe ancient tomb. You should have seen when we escaped. I admit that the opportunity here is terrible, but the danger is also enormous. The monster we just met is enough to crush us in an instant. It was someone who accidentally woke it up in the dark passage


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    It is worthy of being the monster with the highest IQ. He did not expect to use blood to check the change of time, and he did not expect that there would be anyone here.


    "It''s just your guess."


    "This speculation is likely to come true. That''s what I want to say. At the same time, he is also very clear that Andre is right. This kind of spontaneous array with super terrorist ability does not exist. As he knows, the mountain protection array can automatically distinguish whether it belongs to one''s own clan or not by wearing something. Similar to the national protection array, it can be distinguished by blood.


    However, it''s the earth friars who are entering now. This array should not be launched. Otherwise, how can we judge whether the enemy who rushed into the tower of Babel was the real warrior or the earth friars? However, it was still launched. There may be other possible explanations, but... It seems the most reasonable explanation that someone launches this array in the tower of Babel!


    Who?


    Who''s hiding in this thousand year old pagoda? And still alive?


    He thought of the blue figure that no one could see at the beginning.


    "Is that him?" He frowned and could sit on top of the head of the plumed serpent god. What''s sacred?


    This tower... Why was it abandoned in the end? This kind of secret should be kept all the time. Why never see the record?


    "Anything else?"


    "No more." Andre shook his head and said, "I just went into the first room, too little to see. Besides, I remember clearly that I heard a strange ring. But no one else heard


    He heard that, too?


    "I think that''s the voice of Falun. And the true face of the tower of Babel... I probably have a guess, but I''m not sure yet. "


    Xu Yangyi is about to ask what to guess, suddenly, a clear "KaKa" sound, his eyes immediately a coagulation, turn to see.


    Spirit and spirit of the battlefield, crash!


    Silver dragon, I do not know when it has disappeared, and the silver, attached to the fish intestines, fish intestines pieces of debris, crash!The shape of the whole fish intestines has changed. The hilt of the sword becomes a golden dragon head, which is not consistent with the black color of the whole body. The dragon head breathes through the body of the sword, and on the body of the sword, golden runes flash.


    He could feel that it was still a fish gut sword, but he had a mysterious feeling that he could not explain clearly. It is magnificent and majestic.


    "Brush..." gold ripples, with each flash of rune, sweep around 3000 meters, where, all the stones are jumping, and then falling.


    "Lingbao..." even Andre looked at Xu Yangyi enviously.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the Dagong period, but there was no doubt that the magic weapon was the foundation of the Dagong period. And Lingbao... All over the world!


    "Lingbao..." odel looked at the fish intestines with blood in his eyes: "this boy... Is very lucky!"


    "It was his magic weapon that devoured the spirit..." the white half dragon man gritted his teeth: "such a good thing, such a good luck, how can it not fall on me!"


    "I''ll let the family know about this. There''s a saying from Huaxia that we should bear the blame... I think that the siren family, under the crown of the great "touch of deep blue", will be very happy to have a talk with him. " A harpy gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "maybe you don''t need the touch of dark blue at all. The noble "benevolent Defoe" will get it for us, don''t you think? Joanna


    She turned her head and looked at Joanna at the end of the crowd, but then she screamed.


    "Ah


    Behind her, Joanna''s head... Disappeared!


    There''s only the body sitting there!


    "Who is it!! Who is it? " She immediately screamed and flew up, even the empty Duke, could not make a marquis''s genius die without a sound.


    However, the moment she flew up, she immediately fell to the ground like a stone, as if something was dragging her to the ground.


    "Oh..." "this is..." "my God..." "fuck! What kind of monster is this


    All the people around jumped away like a needle, trembling and looking at the fallen harpy. No one dares to cross the thunder.


    There was something dragging her.


    It''s... Strands of bloody hair!


    These hairs, I don''t know when, bypassed their rear and strangled another harpy at an unimaginable speed. At the moment, all the hair crawls in from the wound of the neck and drinks the blood in the other side''s body like a poisonous snake!


    "Hum!" At that moment, the fish intestine sword turned into a golden light, and immediately rushed into Xu Yangyi''s hands with a buzzing sound.


    "Go!" Old voice of the general ring: "she woke up... Do not go... All have to die!"


    "She?" Xu Yangyi also saw this strange scene. Looking along his hair, he immediately saw what it was!


    All the hair... Came out of a huge coffin... The pillars that collapsed everywhere along the tower, like the devil, had covered the edge!


    Under the coffin, there is an old Rune paper.


    It''s the talisman that seals the coffin

 Chapter 606

    Thank you very much for voting~~


    I hope you don''t fall out of 30 at the end of the month, Starting from 200W~~


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "The battle between Longyuan and me... Opened her seal... Go... Go now... The door of space will open soon... If you don''t go... It''s too late!"


    "Who is she?" Xu Yangyi was in a state of anxiety. Everyone felt that in the coffin, a spirit was awakening. They''re not one at all!


    Far more than golden elixir! Yuanying is more than that!


    "See the four coffins here..." the voice of fish intestines is dignified: "have you ever heard of the four great corpses..."


    Xu Yangyi instantly understood.


    Houqing, yinggou, Hanyu and generals are the ancestors of the four zombies.


    This thought made him wet in a cold sweat.


    "These... Are the four great corpses? And one more? "


    "Four corpse ancestors... Unexpectedly escaped one?"


    He didn''t see it. Andre looked at his watch quietly behind him.


    "Half an hour to go..." Andre took a deep breath: "I woke up this monster..."


    However, before everyone is shocked. All of a sudden, twelve golden lights fell from the sky, covering them all.


    "The calculation of merit begins."


    Inexplicable voice, let everyone Leng Leng Leng, then, everyone''s ears appear the sound of rustle, finally, into a light "Ding" sound.


    "Kill an opponent, build a foundation period, have great strength and complete success, and reward ten points for meritorious service."


    "Wake up: if you have a name, you will be rewarded 100000 points."


    "The battlefield is over, ready to move. This battlefield merit rating: Ding Xia. If the seal is sealed, the rating is "on a"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes collide with Andre immediately.


    Someone


    There are definitely people!


    Someone is manipulating the whole tower of Babel and opening a bloody mouth to them. Otherwise, it is impossible that the meritorious service awards of thousands of years ago can still exist without any aura.


    However... At this moment, there was a huge "boom" sound. Among the three closed coffins, infinite runes shine, and the lid of the coffin suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Shashasha..." endless black hair spread out from it. It''s like nine hell. Randomly, a huge woman''s head with hundreds of meters came out of the coffin.


    It was as if there was only one head in the coffin.


    "Fresh air..."


    "Fresh flesh and blood..."


    "Good..."


    At the same time, in every corner of the tower of Babel, all eyes were raised.


    "At the end of the battlefield, kill one of the opponents, jindanqi. The strength is in the middle of the golden elixir, and the reward merit is worth 500 points. "


    "At the end of the battlefield, kill three opponents and build a base. Merit is worth 30 points. "


    "The battlefield is over, the seal is activated, nine worms. If it''s sealed, the reward is worth 80000 points. "


    Different spaces, different people, have raised their heads, thoughtfully look at the sky.


    "Merit?" In a space, scolis stood in a pool of blood with a sneer. Beside him, a dwarf with a crown died. And he himself has become a black skeleton with the same crown and scepter. Two masses of blood red light beat in my eyes.


    The great Lich.


    "Merit?" In another space, a tall and handsome young man, wearing ancient European armor and carrying a huge spear and axe, knelt down around him. On the ground, there were three corpses, all of which were chopped in two.


    "It''s interesting."


    "Meritorious service? Ha ha... "In the next space, an eagle body Banshee with a full length of more than 300 meters crawls in the sea of blood. In this space, the whole army is annihilated and there is no life left.


    All the elites who survived the first round were thoughtful. But in the room of Xu Yangyi, it is completely dead.


    "If I''m right, I have seven minutes to open the portal." Andre sat in the wheelchair, although his face was expressionless, but his vest was wet through.


    No one is not like this. The terrible aura spread all over the audience. The huge head and no neck floated out of the 100 meter coffin.She is very beautiful, almost can not find a trace of defects, eyes like open and close, vaguely breathing.


    "Golden elixir..." Xu Yangyi has let angel and Zhao Ziqi come to him, dignified mouth: "seal nearly two thousand years, no aura absorption... Still maintain the golden elixir realm, she was not sealed, how terrible."


    No one dared to speak.


    It''s like human beings can''t live without pretending to be dead.


    "Tick..." I don''t know whose sweat drops to the ground, but it''s so clear in the tower on the floor as silent as the morgue.


    "Ah..." he laughed slightly, and there was a rustle of sea tide in all directions. With the sound of death, the black tide, which is like fog and mist, is rising quietly.


    "I haven''t tasted dessert in my palace for thousands of years..." she licked her dry lips, which was very charming. However, when she appeared on a 100 meter head, it only made people feel cold hair standing upright.


    "Be careful!" Xu Yangyi, angel and Zhao Ziqi spoke in a low voice almost at the same time.


    It''s coming


    A zombie ancestor''s head, trapped for nearly 2000 years, appears and finds a pile of fresh blood food around. What will she do?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Well, it''s a great honor for your descendants to be the belly food of our palace."


    As soon as his voice fell, his mouth suddenly opened wide! Let out a earth shaking roar!


    "Squeak!" Her jaw and skull seemed to fall off, directly pulled down twenty or thirty meters long! It looks terrible. And her teeth, not teeth, are all skeletons in rows!


    A shockwave visible to the naked eye vibrates the whole floor with her roar of returning to normal. The bricks and stones on the ground rise with this roar, forming a floating dust of stone and sand in the mid air. And all the black hair, lightning general shot at everyone!


    "Zi!" The wings of the two harpies had been injured by Garon for a long time, and they could not escape at all. In an instant, they were crossed by countless hairs. It''s like a sling that lifts the whole person, then "pa!" The sound of a, split, blood overflowing.


    "Can''t waste it..." at the moment they were rolled up, they put it on the huge mouth, a wisp of blood, with the wound of their bodies left, flowing into the pale and dry lips. And those hair, even twisted the rag to twist their broken bodies tightly, with a toothache "rustle" sound, countless blood was twisted out along the stump.


    "The crown of anti inflammation!" With a roar, fire broke out all over the sky on one side of the huge head. A roaring fire dragon rises from the sea of fire, spreads its wings and burns countless hairs around it.


    He turned his eyes like water and closed his lips. The blood of the Banshee drops on her beautiful white face, like pieces of roses falling.


    "Naughty." She smile, then, countless hair like black tide, crazy volume to the fire!


    Endless, continuous, a group of flames burst out, shining hundreds of meters around that side. However, the successive black hair makes the flame less and less, more and more dim. Within three minutes, it had been wrapped up in a huge black cocoon.


    The black cocoon was pulled out of the air by the hair and hung above the head. The black hair had covered the room like a carpet, and the dark crow spread its wings. In the middle, the beautiful huge head looks at the black cocoon right above the mouth and opens its mouth with a smile.


    Finally, he jumped up like a giant beast in the Black Sea, biting the black cocoon in two!


    "Poof Blood rain fell in the air, clearly visible, the other half of the cocoon trembled slightly. It fell like rags.


    "It''s so delicious..." he licked his lips and looked to the other side: "here, it seems to be a little interesting."


    In the endless black sea, a group of four people burst out the same spiritual power, full speed towards a place.


    Xu Yangyi leads the way. His body is covered with bloodstains. His hair looks weak and boneless, but it''s as sharp as a knife. His spiritual power can''t go through all the holes. He can only try to avoid the key points. In this way, his back and arms are all bloodstains with bone visible.


    "You are really stupid." Andre said faintly behind him, "as long as you throw out any one of me, or this useless child, or this drag woman, you can get there faster."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. A black tide was coming. He didn''t dare to use all his spiritual power. He kept the aura that could cut off the black tide and didn''t attract the attention of the drought. He walked on the tightrope dangerously."Now there is plenty of blood and food, and everyone is doing their best to protect themselves. Now, however, the more resistance you have, the more attention you get. The faster you die. We should not be entangled just now, but also be sure to rush through. However, those idiots don''t understand, so they will die very quickly... "He looked at his watch leisurely:" after two minutes at most, the whole audience will die, and then, she will see here. And the next time the door opens, it''s 10 minutes away. And, it''s just my guess. I''m not sure about ten minutes. "


    "Pa!" Before he finished, angel slapped him in the face. Andre gently stroked, light way: "only irrational people will stop people from telling the truth."


    "I just don''t like you." Angel drew back her hand and said in a cold voice, "mind your mouth."


    "Are you sure?" Xu Yangyi raised his head in the air, cut off the roar in front of him, twisted into tens of meters of snake''s hair, and said in a deep voice.


    Andre sighed softly: "it''s easy for her to kill us. However, her hair spread all over the audience, but she didn''t climb three coffins. I''ve heard of Chinese legends, and there are some speculations. Four coffins, one empty, the other two and this monster status should be the same, it will not easily blaspheme. Only when we get there can we have a chance of survival. "


    "What if it dares to blaspheme?" Zhao Ziqi asked, pursing his lips.


    "There''s nothing worse than that, is there?" Andre gave a wry smile

 Chapter 607

    Black hair dances wildly, forming a dark ocean. A cocoon entangled by a black snake was pulled up. The drought is full of blood. Wanton laughter resounded through the whole space.


    And her breath... Has become stronger and stronger! In a short period of time, from the initial stage of Jindan to the middle stage.


    "There are three people left." Andre''s eyes were like a knife, and he gently pursed his lips: "please hurry up."


    Scream incessantly, here has become a hell of death, dry head like a black rose in the stamen, with a smile harvesting life. Andre looked at his watch without expression: "go."


    "Two thousand meters away, and her obstruction. After three people die, we have a three minute vacuum. If we can''t reach the door of the coffin within 30 seconds of the death of the three people, we will die. "


    As soon as the words were finished, three auras burst out from Xu Yangyi''s hands, tightly wrapped around the three people''s waist, and then rushed to the coffin with all his strength.


    "Boom!" Ten directions of purgatory gush out, where, a piece of coke, inch by inch green silk into black ash, crack empty with all the cold, will try to close to all the hair cut into pieces.


    "The magic formed by the body of any cultivator must be driven by the core of the cultivator''s noumenon. As long as it is cut off, it will become everything." The expression on Andre''s face can be called indifference, shining with icy luster under the background of fire and knife: "now, pray that my previous inference is right. The next transmission will open on time. "


    The aura of the storm suddenly attracted the attention of the drought. The black hair on the ground seemed to be alive, forming a ferocious sea tide towards them.


    "Interesting little thing." Her beautiful eyes narrowed, and did not care too much, dessert on the table, and then run can run this table?


    However, when she was about to take back her eyes, she was suddenly stunned.


    No


    This direction


    "Younger generation!" She suddenly turned back, and uttered an earth shaking roar: "dare you!"


    "Brush!" The huge head is sensitive and terrifying, the calm face is ferocious, the skeleton teeth bite each other, with a mouth full of fishy wind, rushing towards Xu Yangyi and his party!


    There''s no time to say hello!


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, and the golden elixir pressure, even if it has just recovered, makes him breathless. Aura burst, body shape jumped more than 100 meters, with the following three people to fly up.


    However, the bloody mouth of the drought is facing the three people!


    "Dragon steps on mountain!"


    Xu Yang Yi, who had been flying to the top, suddenly sank, accompanied by the green dragon and the fog. He turned into a huge blue spiral and rushed towards the huge head of the dry horse.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the top of the spiral directly stepped on the nose of the dry horse. With a scream, a circle of visible shock waves rose in the air, and the huge head was kicked tens of meters away, and "Dang" bit empty.


    "Ah..." Zhao Ziqi and angel pursed their lips and pressed their chest. At that moment, the shadow of death shrouded them, and the smell of blood and flesh filled their mouth. Just as they were about to be swallowed, their heads were kicked away.


    "Fool..." Andre''s eyes flickered slightly. For a long time, he said in his own voice: "like a fool with a burden..."


    "Jiuyao star down!" His head scratched dozens of meters of drag marks on the ground, and immediately rushed up the next second, his blood red eyes staring at Xu Yangyi: "are you going to the top of the tower?! Are you the destiny of this generation? "


    "You are the lamp keeper!"


    Her crazy roar, Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed.


    The lamp keeper


    I don''t know how many times I heard the name


    Why don''t these people seem to be waiting to see the lampkeeper? Why Xiaoqing said: some people are destined to bear some things. Why did she say: a hundred years from now, she will remember that a young lampkeeper came here?


    How many secrets are hidden in these three words?


    Before he could finish, this time, the whole ground trembled.


    His face was completely dignified, and his hair formed a black army. At this moment, Andre whispered, "here we are..."


    No need for him to remind, everyone felt that an indescribable force of space appeared in this tower, and the place


    Just inside the empty coffin!


    Six dark exits, humming and trembling, opened."She has only a head and can''t make a seal. What''s more, I don''t know how long I''ve been banned since I first returned to Dagong Andre changed to fluent Chinese and whispered, "this is our only chance. As time goes on, she will be stronger and stronger. We''ll rush through... Just this once. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his wings, which had not been used for a long time, suddenly spread out. Now, it''s a matter of life to get one point fast.


    "Dare you!" His figure turned into a streamer. Behind him, countless black soldiers poured in. However, the speed can''t keep up with Xu Yangyi at all. His eyes were fixed on the front, and suddenly his cheeks bulged.


    "The lamp keeper... Must not go up to the last floor!"


    "Let my palace die for you!"


    "Even if the palace has no body, even if the palace can''t seal, even if the palace has been banned for thousands of years, you can never go up!"


    "Rush With a dull sound, the space in front of her, "Kaka!" Inch inch cracked, a skeleton tooth, was bitten by her, spit out.


    Castration is like the wind. There is a black crack in the space, and there is no force left. At this moment, the aura of the mid golden elixir has burst out, making a sharp hiss in the air.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like blood, and the open channel is in front of him!


    One thousand meters... Five hundred meters! Ten seconds at most, you can get inside. However, behind, a mighty force like the sea, has taken the breath of death meteor to the moon!


    As long as you collide... You may not die, but some of these people will definitely die.


    "Then... Please die." He clenched his teeth and wiped the storage ring without hesitation. The next second, a three headed dog with a big fist was thrown out by him. With a scream of horror, he collided with the skeleton.


    ¡°FUCK£¡£¡ FUCK£¡£¡£¡¡± Cerberus sounded earth shaking howl, he never thought that the final choice of Xu Yangyi is to sacrifice it!


    It has greatly reduced its sense of existence, even without saying a word.


    "Molting!" In the face of the death, he couldn''t even think about it. With a scream, a smaller three headed dog was the one Xu Yangyi had seen outside Jerusalem. It was pure black. With a heart rending scream, spitting blood flying out. Just in front of it, the whole 100 meter space was shocked.


    "Dong..." there was a dull sound, like a giant''s fist falling down, and Cerberus''s slough body stopped, and then turned into ashes!


    However, in the blood, a little silver, castration does not reduce, direct three!


    "Damn it Xu Yangyi suddenly turned back, murderous: "I really don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Don''t fight her!" Andre didn''t even think about it, so he said, "her inside story is unfathomable. The Duke is just her appearance. Every second is getting stronger! Even if you are not afraid of the Archduke, are you not afraid of the next prince? Even the monarch! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He couldn''t get away with it... The grand duke and the Marquis are qualitatively different. He calculated that at his speed, he was just overtaken at the moment of entering the passage.


    Who will die?


    Zhao Ziqi?


    Angel?


    No one is allowed!


    "Jindan dares to chase Laozi everywhere. Laozi doesn''t believe in this evil!" His chest heaved sharply and his eyes were red. In the twinkling light of his right hand, the fish intestine sword has roared out.


    "Thorn!"


    It''s a move I didn''t use for a long time. However, when it appeared this time, it was totally different from before.


    Before, he was an ancient general. And this time, endless black fog all over the sky, deep to extreme darkness even over the ground of the sea of green silk. In the black aura, a man in black, wearing a hat and a short fight, with his back to everyone.


    He''s not even as well dressed as his former general. But... That invisible momentum. As soon as it appeared, all the hair couldn''t move forward.


    As high as a mountain, as broad as the sea. The killing intention, courage and fighting spirit of Pengbai filled the whole space like mercury in an instant.


    "This is..." he was stunned, then took a breath: "Zhuanzhu?"


    He is specialized in stabbing Wang Liao. The sword of bravery.


    At this moment, I didn''t see how the man moved. In the darkness, a cold light flashed up.


    "Keng!"¡° Bang


    Draw the sword, close the sword, almost at the same time.


    A common sword light, however, brings a scream of drought. A piece of blood rises like a spring!"Younger generation!" In the scream, she suddenly turned around, staring at the passage with blood red eyes.


    She''s blind in the other eye.


    It was just in the most ordinary sword.


    However, what she saw was a group of people rushing into the passage.


    "Hum!" There was a buzz and the passage disappeared immediately.


    Quiet, as quiet as death.


    A few seconds later, an angry roar rang through this layer.


    "You... Want to die!"


    "Boom!" Every inch of the ground was cracked, and the red blood was left along her dark eye socket. Half of her face was covered, which made the huge head look terrible.


    The skeletons in her mouth rubbed, and she almost wanted to bite the bastard to death.


    The boat capsized in the sewer... With fish intestines! He is a great demon in ancient times. He just came out, but he was blinded by a descendant thousands of years later!


    Soon to recover... However, it''s a disgrace, a permanent stigma stamp on her face!


    "Boy..." she looked at the top of the tower with red eyes: "you''d better pray that you don''t meet our palace again... Otherwise... I''ll split you up! Don''t blaspheme the sin of blasphemy


    It took ten minutes, with a heavy gasp and a sense of shame, to be quiet.


    "But I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for that day..." suddenly, she sighed with some boredom: "if the lampkeeper enters this tower, there''s no possibility of coming out alive... the lampkeeper can''t come out alive

 Chapter 608

    In the dark passage, three figures flew rapidly.


    No one spoke. Everyone was immersed in the critical moment just now.


    At the last moment, Xu Yangyi''s backhand sword didn''t simply frighten the head, but borrowed the back of the stab and used himself as the backing to rush into the passage.


    Seemingly a small action, but let angel and Zhao Ziqi heart unspeakable moved.


    Zhao Ziqi is flying in front, angel and Xu yangyifei are flying behind. I didn''t open my mouth. I just looked at the man by my side.


    Still like that face, but at the moment I always feel something more.


    Because they saved themselves?


    She felt that she was not a woman who would love her, but she still felt something was sprouting in her heart.


    "How are you?" After flying for half an hour, she finally couldn''t stand the loneliness and took the lead in saying, "you... Shed a lot of blood."


    Xu Yangyi said calmly: "always bleeding."


    There was silence again. Ten minutes later, angel pursed: "that... Andre, let him go?"


    Just at the last moment, Andre took out a ring and cut off Xu Yangyi''s aura chain with the power of terror.


    Xu Yangyi felt the power of Prince from above.


    "Goodbye, fool." He remembers the other person''s last insipid expression: "although you are not too smart. But I don''t hate you. "


    "Angel." He still didn''t look at her: "I can''t talk more now. I just took pills."


    "You just recover. I have something to say."


    Sometimes, the atmosphere will come to a very strange point, there is no source. Perhaps a brief embarrassment will make them silent.


    Like now.


    In the dark, no one can see whose expression, and no one wants to mobilize the aura to see. I don''t know how long later, angel''s voice is very soft: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m willful."


    She is not a woman who likes to apologize, or her identity does not allow her to apologize. She hardly ever said that to any man. I will not apologize for my mistake. Today, instead of making a mistake, she apologized.


    Xu Yangyi had no extra strength to speak and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to deny it." Angel seemed to understand his meaning and said softly, "I don''t think there should be any danger in it. After all, according to my father, this is a tomb thousands of years ago. I thought... "


    Xu Yangyi is just angry.


    What do you think?


    You are really a white swan in the room... You always look up at the head and despise anyone. Yes, your father has reached the late golden age in Europe and the United States, one person below ten thousand people above. Of course you can think of yourself.


    But did you think about it before you came out? Do you really think I won''t worry if you just launch a hot offensive against others and then go into some places you shouldn''t go?


    His eyes flickered and he didn''t speak. He didn''t even think about why he was worried. This is what Mr. Yue promised. The other party knows very well that this kind of place has life and death, and wealth is in heaven. He can be irresponsible.


    "But if you think I''m a liability, you''re wrong."


    "Why frown." In the dark, no one has any spiritual power, but Angel seems to see Xu Yangyi''s expression and reaches over to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. Xu Yangyi''s lips moved, but he didn''t say or move.


    "I''m strong." Angel giggled: "my strength comes from my blood, not my experience. Since my father allowed me to come, of course he would not let me die here. "


    "I don''t want to be a burden, either."


    Honey, juice, confidence.


    Xu Yangyi remembered the word inexplicably and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yes, he didn''t believe in this confidence, but I''m afraid no one in the room would take Angel seriously. What will happen to a daughter of Jindan who has no threat?


    Of course, we should seize it and serve it well, then throw it out of the tower and give it to the people outside as a bargaining chip for future negotiations with Mr. Yue. No one wants to kill Angel unless he can kill all the people here and make sure that no one can tell.


    So he didn''t worry about angel''s life, which he thought clearly when he brought her in. At a critical moment, he can leave at any time.


    However, I always feel that I am not willing to."Better." Feeling that the medicine in his body had almost turned into power, he laughed dispensably.


    "Not angry?" Angel said with a smile, "I knew you were not a chicken bellied man."


    "No next time."


    "I won''t come next time. I knew it was so dangerous..." angel hummed twice and pouted. Finally, he pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me for my caprice. If you are in any dangerous situation because of my willfulness, I don''t blame you for leaving me. "


    Zhao Ziqi seemed calm in front of him. His ears straightened up, but he didn''t hear anything and stamped his feet in anger.


    "By the way, brother." I can''t help the loneliness, so Zhao Ziqi said: "what''s the change of your sword? What is spirit? I''ve never seen a spirit before


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, which is also his strange place. After the fish intestines engulfed Longyuan, they sank into his sea of Qi and said nothing.


    He didn''t absorb aura or speak, but he could feel that there was a lively thing beating in the fish intestine.


    "I don''t know." With a wave of his hand, fish intestines suddenly appeared. After a long look, he called out, "Cerberus."


    "Hum... Boy... You''d better explain what happened just now." The voice of Cerberus was extremely weak, with unspeakable Resentment: "what you promised me, you should go back halfway? How dare you cheat the devil? "


    "Isn''t the devil to deceive?" Zhao Ziqi said doubtfully.


    "You


    "All right." Xu Yangyi light way: "can you smell the smell of the devil?"


    "No Cerberus is filled with anger. He has vowed to tear this changeable human into pieces. As long as he finds what Jie sect adults hide here, how can mortals be the opponents of his mythical creation!


    Xu Yangyi smile: "so, what do you want?"


    Before the words are heard, three black dogs suddenly appear in the real body of Cerberus, and Xu Yangyi has swept away with one sword, chasing three throats.


    "You want to die!" Cerberus''s eyes turned red in a moment, and the flames of hell loomed in the three heads, just as they were about to spit out. The sword suddenly stopped.


    There''s no slack in Cerberus. It can feel that just now this man really wanted to kill it. It stares at each other warily, without looking away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and looked solemnly at the fish intestines.


    Fish intestines... Sealed.


    The vibrant thing is in the fish intestine, however, it can''t feel a trace of aura, and it really becomes the ordinary iron. With the hardness of the fish intestines, it is impossible for them to come out without thousands of years.


    "Damn..." he scolded hard. At such a critical moment, that stab was no worse than the holy sword. There was only one shot left in the holy sword, and now the fish intestines were sealed.


    Just excited mood, instantly fell to the bottom.


    Angel suddenly said: "do you need blood sacrifice?"


    "No, fish intestines are transformed from living utensils. I don''t know how much blood they are stained with. Now I can''t even respond. It''s not just about sleeping. It''s completely banned. " Xu Yang Yi rubbed his fingers on the sword and said: "it''s just at this time... Damn it..."


    Can''t help it, he still dropped a drop of blood.


    At the moment when the blood was infected with the fish intestines, a piece of light came out. Ten thousand sacred golden lights burst out from the fish intestines. Then, with a bang in his mind, the king of the elixir Sutra started without warning.


    The gold leaf, which connects the sky and the earth, rises and falls like the tide. On a piece of bamboo slips, a line of gold characters flash up.


    The ninth star, Xuanyuan!


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, did not immediately look, but immediately looked to the hands of fish intestines.


    But there was no reaction.


    As if the golden light just now was not the way it flashed.


    "Don''t you want to close the two?" Converging his thoughts, he looked carefully at the king of the eternal Sutra.


    The last time I started, I was still opening the cloud. This time, it directly skips the middle stars and reaches the ninth star.


    The more he looked, the more shocked he was.


    Xuanyuan is not a magic power, but a sword array!


    Its full name is Xuanyuan Wuji sword array.


    And this sword array, only nine swords, the name of the nine swords, but let every Chinese shortness of breath!


    Chengying, elegant sword!Chun Jun, noble sword!


    Fish intestines, the sword of bravery!


    General moye, the sword of sincere love!


    Longyuan, the sword of honesty!


    Tai ah, sword of majesty!


    Chixiao, Liubang snake sword, the sword of the emperor!


    Zhanlu, the sword of benevolence!


    The sword array composed of these nine legendary holy swords corresponds to the fall of Jiuyao star. It can be said that every star of Jiuyao star was born for it!


    Xu Yangyi is not excited, but grins bitterly.


    How is that possible?


    This kind of sword array can''t be formed unless Xuanyuan sword master is reborn!


    Fish intestines in their own hands, Longyuan only spirit. Xuanyuan sword is probably the anchor of the secondary world. The snake chopping sword is in the Jinluan Hall of the Forbidden City in Beijing. The others are impossible to find.


    Seeing this sword array, he basically lost his confidence. Just as he was about to continue to look down, he suddenly frowned.


    "No..."


    "Where is Xuanyuan sword?"


    "This is the top ten holy swords. How can the nine swords gather together without Xuanyuan?"


    "Nine is the number of Chinese poles... Is it for this reason that Xuanyuan sword, the strongest imperial weapon, is not among the nine Yao stars?"


    After countless thoughts, he decided not to tangle with this problem. Anyway, it''s a unique skill that can''t be practiced. What''s the use of tangle?


    Any one has a long history. In his hand, he killed the emperor and fought with Xuanyuan sword once. The other half is still in the Danxia palace... I''m afraid that even if he knows where it is, he won''t be able to find it

 Chapter 609

    He continued to watch.


    However... The next sentence, let his eyes suddenly eager!


    "However, the nine great swords never meet. Once in a thousand years. Jiuyao star fall is the most close to the peak of "ask four realms" in reasoning. Even the author has never tried it in person. This is the power that exists in the illusion. But based on digital power, we can infer that it is feasible. Then, based on the ninety-nine sword array, he imitated the meaning of the nine holy swords. Ninety nine sword array is Xiaocheng, 999 sword array is Tongda, and 9999 sword array is Dacheng. Or you can copy the battle of the nine great swords. "


    Xu Yangyi took a breath.


    Which one of the masterpieces is this?


    It can be inferred that the nine holy swords gathered together! This kind of scene... I''m afraid a continent can''t bear it!


    No... that''s not the most important thing. What made him most alert was... Why did the fish intestines incarnate as living emperor utensils and fall into the hands of mingguangzong, while Longyuan was in the tower of Babel?


    "When I left kaiyunjie, Wukong''s last words suggested that an immortal body fell from the West and fell on the Ming Tombs... The tower of Babel, the place where the most immortals and Demons gathered in the history of the earth..." he pondered and looked forward to the endless darkness, in which a terrible guess rose.


    If... At the beginning, after this war, an ancient great monk came back to China with his last breath... When he was exhausted, he crossed the sky, how could it not be a picture of a "fairy meteor"?


    However, there are several problems.


    "In this battle, the earth won. Even if the great monk was seriously injured and dying, he would only go back when he was well cultivated. How could he rush back to China?"


    He murmured to himself: "moreover, what Wukong recorded was the event of the end of Tang Dynasty. This war was the end of Han Dynasty, with a gap of several hundred years... Why did he stay in the tower of Babel? This is at least in other people''s territory. After the war, there were quite a few cases of uneven distribution of accounts and mutual antagonism. They are not afraid that the ancient Xius in Europe and America will turn against them? "


    He thought of the empty coffin in the room just now. It seemed that more than one person had left.


    Pressing the temple with a headache, something else happened in the tower of Babel... Now there are threads everywhere, but there is no answer to follow the thread.


    "Curiosity will kill the cat." For a long time, he was relieved and laughed: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "I just came in to look for the chance to break through the golden elixir and think about what to do?"


    "No, no, No Before he heard it, Zhao Ziqi interrupted him: "brother, these things matter a lot, not to mention that they are absolutely secret on the earth. Moreover, from these clues, we can recover what happened in those years. Such a large front-line base absolutely has miraculous soldiers'' room and treasure room. From these seemingly trivial situations, we can deduce the location of the treasure at that time, and even what they would worry about, so we can transfer the location of the treasure and so on. "


    "And... Since it''s a war, there must be seizures. Where are these seizures? Brother, in the process of exploring treasure, nothing is a small matter. If the relationship between people can be restored, it will be a timely help for us to find the most important treasure. "


    Looking at his confident appearance, Xu Yangyi couldn''t bear to attack him.


    I just want to make myself comfortable. I''ll make fun of myself. This boy is not cute.


    Well, it''s just not cute.


    Why didn''t he know these things were important? But can you feel it now?


    "It''s a pity..." he retreated from his spiritual consciousness with regret. Xuanyuan could see that he couldn''t eat, which made his heart itch.


    Putting it down, he looked coldly at Cerberus. "I''ll ask you again."


    "What else do you have to hide?"


    Cerberus blinked: "we are allies, helping each other. How can I hide you?"


    "You think I''ll believe a demon?" Angel looked at it mockingly: "I might as well believe a pig."


    Before the words fall, Xu Yangyi''s whole body aura has burst up, and an Qier and Zhao Ziqi immediately tacit understanding to block the retreat of kelboros.


    "You!" Cerberus''s eyes cracked: "a mean man who can''t believe what he says!"


    "I mean, I need your help right now." Xu Yangyi''s purple light twinkled in his hand, and he did not hide his murderous spirit: "if you follow your original plan, even if you lose savidean VII, you will definitely separate from them and search for the final task of Jie sect alone. How can you find it in such a terrible place? "


    "Don''t say you don''t know." Xu Yangyi''s hand has been stretched out, ten purple fire dragons looming: "nothing can be found, what''s the use of keeping you?"Cerberus regretted it.


    He knew that human beings were capricious, but he never thought that a person could be so reasonable!


    It can guess Xu Yangyi''s idea, the other side is also coveting a demon king''s treasure. Since it''s a retreat, how can you not leave yourself a magic weapon for self-defense and improvement? What if you wake up besieged? In the current situation, we don''t know where we will go next, so we might as well go to the place where we are prepared.


    "According to the way of the first room, it''s impossible for you to go to the mission site of Jie sect. Because it''s completely random into the next space. " Angel chuckled and said, "I don''t believe your master doesn''t tell you anything."


    Silence, a few minutes later, celberus sneered: "OK... Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    "Originally, I was going to spare your life." It forced his anger to look at Xu Yangyi: "do you really think that I have served so many ancient gods, and I don''t know the secret of some gods? So easily subdued by you? "


    "Listen, I don''t want to turn against you. You are a practitioner who makes me feel headache. But now, you have no way back, furfuru... "


    It smirked for a long time: "give me the box."


    Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to throw the box to it.


    "You''re not afraid of it running?" Zhao Ziqi whispered.


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "I''m sure it can''t run away."


    When he took the box, Cerberus let out a long sigh, and his eyes were red.


    "This thing... Is called Pandora."


    "The full name is Pandora''s box, the source of disaster. This box, I once saw in the bedroom of Lord Hades, 108 demons ran out of the box, and then it was divided into 108 pieces, which was one of them... Among them, seven demons were the first to bear the brunt. You must have heard their names


    "Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, * *, gluttony."


    "Yes, these are the famous seven sins. Because their appearance corrupts heaven, angels and corresponding demons appear one by one. The arrogant Lucifer, the greedy Mamen, the lustful asmontis, the furious Samuel, the gluttonous besib, the jealous Leviathan, and the lazy belier. "


    Its palm, suddenly split a mouth, a black aura from the mouth spread, this is the most pure hell devil breath, but, does not belong to it.


    This black aura is purer and more terrifying, like the most evil creature in the deepest hell. Just feeling, it makes the three people''s skin like acupuncture.


    "What an evil aura..." angel took a deep breath: "even if I have seen demons, I have never seen such an evil aura... It''s an unknown aggregate."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. Even he felt that the essence of these auras was only seen in his life.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur. Any devil is born in chaos and nothingness of a touch of evil, this life aura, any devil has only this trace. How can it be compared with the outermost devil, the servant devil, in the fissure of hell sealed by the Vatican "Don''t you want to know why I dare to come here?" said Cerberus with a sneer? I''ll tell you now. "


    "You of Jie sect left me this aura of life. As long as you follow it, I can find the place between the demons and gods!"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the box, that is to say... At the beginning of the war, even the seven demons were involved?


    What is the strength of Zhenwu? Can the monsters at the level of gods put aside their hatred to fight with human beings?


    "No, it''s normal. One of Jiang Taigong and Zhang Daoling''s strengths can be regarded as a God, and the other is a Taoist ancestor. Their strength should not be lower than those of the seven demons. They all took part in the war, and so Qingcheng Mountain has been besieged for decades. You can imagine..."


    There was a chill in his heart. He was a very powerful enemy, It is likely to make a comeback in a few hundred years. What else can the earth resist at that time?


    With the seal all over the world, such as Xiaoqing monster?


    How much is that? In the face of billions, billions of friars, can we really resist the past?


    Put aside this idea, the box in front of him has started to open strangely.


    Rendered by Jie faction''s life aura, numerous and complicated inscriptions appeared on it, and then opened layer by layer, building at a speed that human beings can''t understand. Three minutes later, what appeared in front of them was no longer a box. The whole box was unfolded and built into a one meter high eye!"It''s called the devil''s eye. It can only be opened with pure devil''s blood." Cerberus bit his tongue, and a mouthful of flaming blood sprayed on his eyes of unknown material.


    In the center of the eyeball, a black aura seemed to dance wildly. Then... A red sky rush, straight into the sky!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" With its shining, all the haze in the dark space disappeared in an instant, and everyone realized how big the darkness was.


    It''s vast.


    boundless.


    The top of the head is as high as the sky, tearing all the dark red awns out of reach, there is no sign of reaching the top, and where the red light dissipates, there is no boundary.


    It''s like this is another world.


    Angel suddenly said with a lingering fear: "my father showed me the monitoring of Babel''s Tower... Babel''s tower is attached to the plumed serpent god. Now we are... Not in its stomach?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, carefully think about this creepy guess, but sighed: "it''s not impossible."


    "Mirage, a creature in Chinese legend, is a kingdom in its belly." He looked at the darkness around him and murmured: "it''s not an exaggeration to become heaven and earth at the level of plumed serpent god."

 Chapter 610

    "Are we really in his stomach?" Zhao Ziqi almost jumped with fright.


    "It''s possible. My father said that the higher the rank of a monk, the less he can always theorize. No... wait! What''s this, what''s this? " Angel did not finish, the voice suddenly raised, and then, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    Just as all the darkness was illuminated... A huge sphere appeared in front of everyone.


    It is made up of innumerable squares in six colors. All squares are now separated, and the separated lines are like huge gullies, in which the infinite blue aura hides the complex and incomparable runes.


    "Tangram?" Angel looked at the planet with gaping eyes. The floating sphere, tens of thousands of meters in size, covered his mouth in disbelief and said.


    "Star Wars?" Zhao Ziqi took a cool breath and gently shook his head. This is a small planet! And it''s not dead! It''s a living thing! After Jie faction''s breath lifted the fog, it revealed its original appearance.


    Compared with it, people are like mays and big trees, which are extremely small. It makes people hair up.


    It''s like... Standing in front of the moon close at hand, marveling at the immensity that is hard to describe in words.


    "What''s this..." Cerberus was completely stunned. He looked at the stars in the dark nearby and said in a trembling voice: "the master never told me that there are still such things here..."


    "Look here!" Zhao Ziqi cried out. With his fingers, there was a light.


    When everyone looked at it, they found that it was not the light, but the silk threads of inexplicable materials. These silk threads covered the whole space. At the moment, they refracted the red light beam, and then they found that it was full of silk threads.


    There was no beginning, but at the end, there was a giant ball as big as the moon.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. He saw that there were countless bells hanging on these silk threads.


    small bell?


    The bell you heard first came from here?


    There is no perpetual motion machine, the world of practice has never appeared, and the best spirit stones are used up. So... Who''s pulling these bells?


    "Between demons?" At this moment, Cerberus exclaimed that there were seven unique blood red puzzles on the surface of the huge sphere. But just a look at it, it screamed with fright.


    "What''s going on!" It swished forward two steps, trembling all over: "how can..."


    Of the seven blood red rooms, two are not blood red, but dark red.


    It''s like the lights inside are out.


    "Out?" Cerberus looked at the room solemnly, a little uneasy in his heart for some reason: "they... Are asleep?"


    "It should be like this. After thousands of years of closure, a wisp of soul left behind under the crown should feel tired."


    The back three looked at it coldly. Angel whispered: "never believe in demons, credibility is fart here."


    "I won''t believe it. There must be something hidden in it. Otherwise, Jie sent him to come here. He entrusted his life to him. He told him this little bit of information. It was not to revive himself, but to let the dog come and die. " Xu Yangyi squinted at the square inch chaotic kerberus: "but... Now the situation seems to have changed."


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole ball suddenly made a dull loud noise. The talisman and aura, which are more brilliant than before, spray out from every crack. At the same time, a mysterious attraction suddenly appears in the darkness. Then, on the ball, all the puzzles light up.


    As if Titan''s spaceship was started, the bell rang gently, and the thin silk thread actually moved the whole ball to move in an indescribable way¡° Boom... "A loud noise, as if the planet was broken, the ball began to close slowly.


    "Brush brush brush..." I don''t know where, the wind suddenly started, blowing forward from behind three people and a dog. The wind was so strong that it would blow them directly into the ball. In the next second, countless black holes appear on every puzzle of the ball!


    "Whoosh!" At this moment, the three of them couldn''t help but fly to one of the black holes like a paper kite. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and cried out: "don''t guess... This is the essence of Babel Tower!"


    "That''s what it really is!"


    Angel, Zhao Ziqi was stunned for two seconds, then Zhao Ziqi nodded desperately.


    Yes... It must be! This kind of uncontrollable attraction, coupled with the strange cracks in time and space. Countless pieces of inorganic combination, this can produce the first room that kind of disorderly transmission.Everyone knows what this is.


    Rubik''s cube.


    Round cube!


    Tower is just a cover up for it. Its true face is this huge and unparalleled colorful magic cube with tens of thousands of square kilometers!


    What is the concept?


    That is to say, the true face of the tower of Babel is equal to the integration of all the cities and towns in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou into such a big ball!


    It''s incredible!


    "Now the combination, are not the same color." Crazy attracted, Xu Yang Yi calm mind, Bodhisattva rapid operation, analysis of all possible: "so... If two same color docking, where will go?"


    "Since it is Rubik''s cube, then all colors will be one face in the end. At that time, will the real gate of the tower of Babel be opened? Like... Controlling the core of the cube? "


    On the other side, Andre sat in the wheelchair, his palms were bloody, and he said with a thoughtful smile, "interesting... So interesting..."


    "As long as you find out how it brought people in, the first veil of the tower of Babel will be lifted."


    Far away from him, two men and women in black robes looked thoughtfully at their hands.


    "Why... Are there two calls?"


    "Brother!" On Xu Yangyi''s side, Zhao Ziqi''s shout suddenly awakened his meditation: "seize it!"


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, and above them, Cerberus was suspended in weightlessness.


    It was shocked by itself. The red light had weakened and enveloped it into a ball of light. All around, it began to fall into infinite darkness.


    "I feel the breath under the crown of asmontis..." because of panic and excitement, the dog''s face twisted and looked around with trembling: "this is the Jie sect, and said: as long as you open the eyes of the devil, it can take you to the place you want to go? So that''s what it means? "


    "It''s really a deep sleep. If I can get the favor of asmontis, I will be promoted immediately


    "Brush..." just when it was immersed in delusion, a strange character appeared on a black red jigsaw puzzle on the huge ball. At the same time, the same Rune appeared on the red light wrapping Cerberus.


    "I''m coming... I''m coming!! My Lord It screamed wildly, salivated and trembled with excitement. It swallowed and turned into the devil''s eye of the box. Burning into a red streamer, he got rid of the traction of the ball, like a satellite out of orbit, and rushed straight to the black and red puzzle.


    At the same time, it suddenly felt heavy.


    "Let go!! Mortals! " Suddenly turned his head, the three dog heads spewed out the burning breath of hell, and spewed angrily towards the rear.


    "Boom!" A red flame, however, collides with a purple sea of fire, offsetting each other. Cerberus looks at Xu Yangyi holding his hind paw like a cannibal, while angel and Zhao Ziqi hold Xu Yangyi''s hand one by one, as if a string of kites are hanging behind him.


    "Bastard!" He was so angry that he did not want to enter the room with this shameless human. In his fury, his tail and three tongues turned into three poisonous snakes, biting away at Xu Yangyi, who was unavoidable in mid air.


    "Pa Pa!" When the poisonous snake just appeared, countless bats surrounded the snake''s head. It''s like black clouds. They''re so wrapped up that snakes can''t separate themselves.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi was stunned. His great attraction did not fully mobilize his spiritual power. Now, celberus is trying his best to make trouble. He will definitely have a headache. I didn''t expect that angel, who hasn''t played for a long time, actually did it.


    Her eyes had turned to a typical Vampire Red, her hair turned pale, and she kept her human form, but her hands had turned into countless bats, each biting on Cerberus.


    "Ding Ding Ding!" With a crisp sound, those seemingly unbreakable scales were bitten out of small holes by bats. So Angel hung on Cerberus that he could not shake off.


    "Pure, pure blood?! Pure blood vampire? " Cerberus only looked at it for a moment and screamed in horror: "how could this be possible!"


    "Vampires can''t breed! We can only rely on kissing to continue our descendants! Who kisses you?! Is it the Lord tagul? "


    "You don''t have to know." Angel''s voice with unspeakable cold, and those three generations of kissers are different, her fur is extremely smooth, if you want to compare, it is three generations, two generations kisser, is cheap dog skin, she is at least fox skin.Besides, it''s blood red.


    "Son of a bitch! Bastard Cerberus screamed wildly, but he also knew that if he was entangled by something as difficult as a vampire, he couldn''t get away from it. He couldn''t do anything but scream to vent his anger.


    Red light is very fast, just before the ball is closed, they have rushed into the vortex of black and red puzzle.


    "Buzz..." in front of a fuzzy, familiar space conversion feeling hit. After adjusting as soon as possible, Xu Yangyi immediately opened his eyes.


    Angel has recovered his human form. Together with Zhao Ziqi, his face turns white and he falls down beside him. Behind them, a space crack tens of meters large is slowly closing.


    In front of them, there was a tower floor similar to the previous room, full of broken tiles. However, in the middle of this layer, there is no coffin.


    It''s a huge skeleton.


    It''s like a sheep''s head with six horns on it. The painted black bone, like the Jie sect he had seen, was like the most beautiful black crystal with crystal clear liquid flowing inside.


    However... Is dead.


    Asmundis, the soul is dead

 Chapter 611

    A lush and prosperous plant, full of flowers, the top, hanging the head of asmontis.


    Pure black head, will be around 100 meters of flowers are dyed black. That kind of thick dead breath, don''t know how long to die, still let this layer of all objects breathing.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully. Just after ten seconds, he seemed to have a flame in his mind. Vaguely heard a cry that made people''s hearts and lungs split, as if in hell. Boundless terror, despair, bloodthirsty, distorted negative situation, like the tide of the sea towards him.


    "Ah..." he immediately bited the tip of his tongue, but found that he was already covered with cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Angel said softly.


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi shook his head and took a deep look at the skull: "don''t stare at that thing. Even if it''s not the host of asmontis, it''s definitely a superior demon king. The remains of Jie sect didn''t give me this feeling."


    Cerberus is dead.


    Stand where you are like a fool.


    Yes, it''s dark red that has been extinguished outside. However, if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he will never believe that all the souls left by the demon God will perish.


    Clearly... Sleeping is more likely!


    "Who is it..." after a long time, it came back to its soul and said in a trembling voice: "who... Who killed the soul under the title of asmontis?"


    "How could it be... How could the spirit of the demon God be killed?"?! Even if it is not noumenon, it is also extremely powerful! "


    Everyone stood up quietly.


    Only Cerberus, at this moment, can''t see the appearance of a hell gatekeeper. Instead, he is like a defeated dog, lying on the ground, crazy and repeating the words "who... Can''t... Under the asmontis crown...".


    It''s too hard.


    It thought that it could see a living demon God. Although the red color had gone out outside, who was sure that a wisp of demon God''s soul would die?


    More likely to be sleeping.


    However... Not only the soul has disappeared, but also the body where the soul lives has been destroyed! There is only a lonely skull, which means that there used to be a demon living here.


    "Here... There are too many hidden secrets..." Zhao Ziqi looked at the hexagonal sheep''s head held up by the plant in amazement, as if he was showing off the achievements of some unknown person. His lips were dry: "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes..."


    Xu Yangyi is also silent. It''s only two rooms into the tower of Babel, and all the information you see is enough to overthrow all the thoughts of mortals.


    "Impossible... Impossible!! It''s impossible! " The scream of Cerberus had already resounded through the hall, with a cry of despair: "impossible!! This is the devil! Eternal existence! The highest level creature in hell! How can the soul be destroyed! yes! Even a wisp of soul is impossible! This must be someone else''s fake crown


    "Don''t be naive. Even I''ve seen the demons of asmontis. Hexagonal sheep, such a distinctive symbol. Also, only the purest devil can be a black bone. What are you denying? " Angel looked at her red fingernails and said with a smile, "so, your mission is over?"


    Cerberus wailed bitterly.


    Not for its owner, but for its own good.


    Yeah... Is your mission over? Although he was not keen on the resurrection of the master, the master promised himself that once he came here, a big man would give him a big gift. It seems that this great man is the soul under the title of asmontis.


    "Hateful garbage..." mentality changed dramatically. Under the great disappointment, it turned all the sad look into angry face, and the teeth were all clenched: "die, die... It''s no good to die! I tried my best to fulfill your last wish, but nothing happened! I''ve also got a grudge against this strange human monster... How can you not die, just a little bit! "


    The devil is like this, the good disappears, its loyalty also disappears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, love begets hate. He spat coldly at the remains, but still looked around for few possibilities.


    Xu Yangyi did not stay on the remains of asmontis''s host for too long, but looked at the room quietly.


    It is as big as the previous tower, but this room is as beautiful as a valley in spring. If they didn''t know that this is the burial ground of a demon God, they would think that this skull is the ornament of a tribe in the valley.


    In the center, the plants with a height of tens of meters spiral around to form a big tree with a radius of 100 meters, and the skull of black sheep is hanging on the top. Under the canopy, there are countless epiphytes twining to form a luxuriant style.Everyone has a sense of disappointment. What Xu Yangyi originally planned was that even if asmontis was not dead, there was no aura here. If he did not absorb aura for thousands of years, the realm was absolutely not high. And it''s just the host of its soul. He is not without a chance.


    However, asmontis died, and there was no treasure of Jie sect. This trip is for nothing.


    "Well, this kind of magic cube house, who knows who will meet next, maybe it will meet Dagong. We will not lose money in this round of "empty wheels." He frowned for a long time and laughed again: "besides, this is a room that won''t be chosen. It should be because the identity of the owner here is too noble to name their residence in the tower of Babel. As long as we stay here, when the Rubik''s cube is finished, we can avoid danger and see the truth directly. "


    Zhao Ziqi also nodded with a bitter smile. The truth is this, but... He avoided danger and opportunity.


    "Rest." Xu Yangyi took out several jade boxes and threw them to everyone: "it''s the elixir for restoring aura, which is much better than the holy medicine in Europe and America."


    At this moment, there was a palpitation in his heart.


    "What''s this?" Take out the hand of Dan medicine to dun dun, Zhao Zi seven doubts a way: "how?"


    Xu Yangyi waved his hand and felt it carefully. He thought it was an illusion, but the next second, his heart suddenly jumped wildly!


    "Dong Dong..." like beating a drum, a touch of hot desire spread in my heart.


    "This is..." he pursed his lips, eyes flashing: "green line? No, it''s wolf venom


    He felt it carefully. It was not the intention of killing, but the desire.


    A profound desire.


    "It''s craving? Why? "


    "What''s here that makes it crave?"


    "The skull of asmontis? No, it shouldn''t. If it''s like this, such a conspicuous thing, the wolf venom should be found when it comes in. Although it remains in Nanzhou, I am it. Consciousness is not 100 percent separated. Its consciousness is obviously not so keen that it only knows what it has and never appears. "


    "So... Maybe it didn''t know for sure at the beginning, but it didn''t remind me until it was sure? There''s obviously something else here besides the skull! "


    He immediately sharpened his eyes and looked at the places around him inch by inch: "apart from the skull, there is a sea of flowers. There is nothing else in the aura... No! Flowers... Sea of flowers? "


    "Brush!" The green line in his hand immediately spread out, with a strong offensive, one by one fly mouth open, however, for the first time did not fully follow his instructions.


    He bowed his head.


    In front of this sea of flowers, the furious green line actually bowed its head!


    All the vines crawled down. Although they were still moving forward, their speed was extremely slow, as if the courtiers did not dare to surpass the king.


    "That''s it!" Zhao Ziqi and angel took a cool breath at the same time, and their eyes immediately came over. Even Cerberus was stunned and looked at the garden with burning eyes.


    "Brush..." in the garden, a soft cane is gently raised, as if stroking a lover, gently putting on the head of the green line. And then


    "Kaka, Kaka!" A burst of slight chewing sound, those little flowers are gnawing the green line quickly!


    Moreover, countless vines rose from the sea of flowers and climbed up to Xu Yangyi along the green line!


    Xu Yangyi immediately cut off the green line, the broken vine was immediately pulled into the whole sea of flowers, a hairy chewing sound sounded.


    "Flowers... Are alive?" Angel gently covered his lips and looked at the sea of flowers in amazement. An incredible speculation suddenly appeared in his mind. She was shocked to look at the skull of Horace Montis: "this... This won''t..."


    The flowers ate asmontis? This God of lust and lust?!


    "What the hell is this?" Cerberus''s eyes flashed sharply, and suddenly jumped over: "there is absolutely no such thing in hell, demon... It is a creature standing on the top of the world! Just a plant? How can it devour the devil? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. It''s not that there are no plants to kill gods... His noumenon has done so.


    And in front of me... A second one seems to have appeared?


    The second monster that kills gods?


    "Ziqi, what mythical plants kill gods?"


    Zhao Ziqi looked at the sea of flowers in a daze: "I don''t know... Except for the wolf poison... This is impossible, isn''t it? There is absolutely no similar myth in foreign countries! This... "


    "Where are the remains of asmundis?" Cerberus licked his lips as if he saw the treasure: "there''s only skull here. First, someone killed him and brought the skull here. Second, someone killed him and took his body. There''s no reason why! Those who can kill demons don''t exist on the earth! Either destroy it all or take it all. It''s impossible to leave the skull alone! ""You mean, this demon, just sitting here... Eaten by a bunch of flowers?" Angel obviously couldn''t accept it.


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "maybe he doesn''t have to sit here. But when I found out, I couldn''t walk any more? "


    Everyone didn''t speak. Monks often shut up for several years or ten years. It''s not impossible for each other to shut up for hundreds of years.


    When he closed the door... What turned this place into a sea of flowers? And unknowingly let this demon not move

 Chapter 612

    "Moreover, after the death of the demon God, the body will not rot for ten thousand years, even if the soul is entrusted with the body! What about the flesh under the crown of asmundis? " The more he thought about it, the more he was right: "where is his flesh and blood? Only bones left? "


    Zhao Ziqi pursed his mouth, his hands were full, and a paper kite flew out. At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    The paper kite was flying, and the light curtain was delicate. Then everyone took a deep breath.


    Just below the bone, there are countless bite marks!


    What''s more, the jaw has been gnawed and there is not much left. I can hardly see it!


    "Really eating..." angel exclaimed, "the skull is hanging on the sea of flowers... It''s not decoration... It''s the way they eat it from the bottom up!"


    "And the demon''s skeleton is too hard. After thousands of years, there is still a skull left?" Zhao Ziqi didn''t want to believe it, but they couldn''t help believing what they were seeing.


    What the hell is this?


    The devil''s bones are biting!


    "How can there be such a monster on the earth..." Cerberus planed the ground with his claws and did not dare to step forward - just three meters in front of them, which was the edge of the sea of flowers.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the other side, which made him have some insight.


    "Maybe not on earth." He said faintly.


    "You mean... Other planes?" Cerberus immediately responded: "this is the fierce thing of other planes?"


    Only in this way can we explain why there are no records in ancient books.


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s body was throbbing as if something was going to break out of his body.


    "Shulala!" In a moment, infinite green light flashed on his forehead, as if opening a gap, a green seed, the size of a fist, full of countless runes, flying out of it.


    The essence of Stellera chamaejasme!


    Although it is extremely incomplete, it can even be said that a kind of consciousness can''t resist the desire and rush out at the moment.


    A, desolate, long, such as mountains and sea of terror in general. Even though it''s just the tip of the iceberg, it''s all over the room at the moment. Aiming at the sea of flowers.


    As if there is a sense, in the sea of flowers, grass, vines, flowers, Qi Qi Qi Yang head, is the direction of the seed.


    "Hum..." the next second, the seed turned into a streamer and rushed to the style. At the same time, the style burst into a five or six meter gap, and all the small flowers and vines swarmed up almost at the same time. With the same desire, with the sound of "brush Lala", the branches and leaves were flying, wrapping the place into a huge ball. It''s ten meters in size.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Phagocytosis and being phagocytized.


    And... Not only that, with the formation of this huge branch ball, green aura, rich to extreme wood aura, emerged from cracks. Then, the sea of flowers in the whole room, like a carpet, shrinks and condenses towards the center. In less than ten minutes, it is stacked in layers. A tree cocoon with a full radius of 1000 meters is suspended in the air.


    "Monster..." Zhao Ziqi shook his head with emotion and looked at the ball. This simply overturned people''s understanding of practicing biology.


    Xu Yangyi also looked at the ball, but suddenly his eyes were fixed.


    Just behind the style, two feet!


    "Who!" He did not hesitate to drink: "get out, or I will not be merciful!"


    The seven eyes of Cerberus were full of disbelief. This is the Jie faction adult''s territory, how can other people enter!


    No response.


    "Don''t you come out?" Xu Yangyi watched his feet become more and more obvious. His hands were full of purple. Ten fire dragons circled and rushed out, bypassed the cocoon and went straight to the rear.


    There was no explosion, no aura, a "crunching" sound was heard in the hands, and then nine snow-white tails were raised like the tide.


    "It''s heartless." A soft female voice came out from behind the style, with a smile on her beautiful face: "I haven''t seen it for a long time, but you have learned how to kill flowers with hard hands?"


    The black cloak is a typical taguler family decoration, with its hem and nine snow-white tails coiled like a throne. When she gently raised her cloak, Xu Yangyi''s intention to kill was boiling.


    Zhu Hongxue!


    Someone came in earlier than them! And completely covered up their aura, will listen to their words all over!


    She looked at Cerberus with a sneer: "this palace is still strange. How can you come here. It turned out to be a league with a cheap dog. It''s so cheap. "Just finish saying, her whole body''s aura sea tide equally erupts. Chong''s Zhao Ziqi and angel stepped back several steps in a row.


    "It''s delightful." Her nails have become a decimeter long black, gently stroking her red lips, floating in the air, looking down at Xu Yangyi: "do you know? I miss you all the time. "


    "I miss you very... Very much."


    "For your sake, I will avoid Japan first, and then America. Under the wings of the tagul family. In those days, how happy I was. You could force me to this level by practicing Qi. Why don''t you let me think about your way of death? "


    She looked at Xu Yangyi indifferently. Although her eyes were light, the killing intention was self-evident.


    "How did you get in?" Xu Yangyi asked with a frown.


    "Shouldn''t you ask how the palace recovered its strength or even went to a higher level?" Zhu Hongxue smiles, nine foxes become a throne, let her sit in the air. The slender jade legs stretched out and hooked the radian of people''s heart: "don''t you care? But I really want to say that. Remember the coffin you saw? "


    "You''re in the coffin!" Before Xu Yangyi spoke, Cerberus had stepped back and looked at her as if she were looking at a Madman: "it''s said that the holy coffin of the taguler family, which needs to drain the whole body''s blood, has long been lost, but it has been found again? Once you don''t die, you''ll become an extraordinary monster! Living bodies


    "I see... You''re a living corpse now. There''s no blood, heartbeat or body temperature, so TA decides you''re dead? Not being named by it So, after all the channels are over, you can see here? "


    "So it is..." Zhu Hongxue also seemed to suddenly realize, sighed with emotion: "this palace life has been very good."


    "In the iron virgin, ten thousand needles pierce the body, listening to his blood being released little by little and his strength being injected little by little, do you know how much I miss you?" She giggled: "I think of... Eating your flesh and skin. Some people say that to hate too much is to love. You see, how much I love you. "


    Angel said with a sneer, "who is this woman? She looks familiar. Are you familiar with her?"


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "under the defeat."


    "I see." Zhu Hongxue twisted her waist like a water snake, held her cheek, and looked at angel with great interest: "it turned out that she knelt down and licked the real man Yue in the later period of Dagong. What''s the matter? Is his smelly feet good? Did you lick it one by one and let him save your dog''s life that day? Then he took advantage of his beauty to hook up with the real girl. As a stepping stone to your advancement? Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. It''s so unbearable. If you eat soft food and lick stinky feet, can you make it more difficult for you to watch it? "


    The voice did not fall, a loud slap flew across the air. Zhu Hongxue didn''t hide at all, slapped her 10 meters outside her body and couldn''t enter any more.


    "I respect you as the only daughter of a real person. I''ll give you face. Just at the beginning, are you crazy? How dare you come here? "


    She looked at the two people with a sneer: "a small white face eating soft food, a self indulgent and degenerate maniac, it''s a perfect match."


    "Come out." She turned and hooked her finger: "you''re in the coffin, too. Isn''t it for him that you miss so much? Why are you shy? "


    A black figure came out, gently lifted the cover, Xu Yangyi''s eyes completely dignified.


    Bloody month!


    It''s the same empty grand duke!


    "Honey." On his pale face, a morbid smile appeared: "long time no see, miss me?"


    Angel looked at him in disgust, turned to Xu Yangyi and said, "don''t say it because he refused me. I can''t accept it."


    "How about men for me, women and children for you?" Zhu Hongxue said with a smile.


    ¡°NO¡£¡± The smile of bloody moon is as perfect as ever: "there is a saying in China, where does life not meet. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    "Brush!" His two bat wings raised, his eyes began to turn into blood red, floating out word by word from his teeth, with a bloodthirsty smile: "I can''t wait... To tear up the doll pieces."


    "That''s good." Zhu Hongxue raised her eyebrows and said, "take a breath for the palace."


    ¡°certainly¡£ What are you going to do? "


    "Ah..." Zhu Hongxue smile: "of course, to save him, and then a knife cut him."


    to one ''s eyes there is no other.


    I didn''t see anybody at all.


    Two Xudan, this is the most powerful force under Dagong. In their opinion, killing a few xuyangyi is more than enough!Voice just fell, Zhu Hongxue has turned into a white whirlwind, whistling toward angel and Zhao Ziqi.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t think about it at all, but at this moment, a black figure, his cloak flying like a demon''s wings, was standing in front of him.


    "It''s not gentleman''s manners to leave without saying goodbye." The bloody moon bowed with a smile: "last time..."


    Voice did not fall, a snow-white claw mark has been through the body! The expression of bloody moon solidified, and then changed into countless bats flying away.


    A circle of bats, turn into layers of black clouds, suddenly burn up, and then turn into a fire arrow rush to Xu Yangyi!


    Crazy, killing. The heart of bloody moon explodes instantly.


    This moment is about to come true. How can he not explode?


    "Go to hell! Maggots! " The endless bats opened their mouths together and roared all over the sky: "just you?"


    "Maggots like you can make me beat like a big male dog!"


    "You have no reason to live. This time, even if you kneel down and kiss my shoes, you can''t live! No, you don''t even have a chance to kneel down! "


    "Kill!"


    "Brush, brush!" Bats turn into fireballs and rush towards Xu Yang Yi. In the sky, six magic lines spread.


    Six ring magic, stars fall

 Chapter 613

    "Go away!" Xu Yangyi is very anxious. When he raises his hand, ten directions of purgatory burst out, roaring the meteor shower sweeping around the fire bat.


    "Boom!" The purple light and red flame burst immediately, and the surrounding temperature rose abruptly. Purple and red interweaved into a gorgeous fire net, covering a radius of two or three hundred meters. After the violent explosion, a group of fire bats condensed into a bloody moon. However, they were no longer leisurely, but cautiously looked at Xu Yangyi.


    He didn''t open his mouth. The sudden strong wind made his cloak rustle, and there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Roll..." Xu Yangyi didn''t care about his expression at all, and said from his teeth: "give you three seconds, otherwise, I will make you feel worse than death!"


    At the moment when Zhu Hongxue rushed up, his heart was tense involuntarily.


    He didn''t have many friends, but he did his best for any friend he thought. Now, when the two Marquises were facing an empty Archduke, how could he not be so anxious?


    In the past, he thought that he could calmly analyze the war situation at any time, but today, he suddenly felt that he could not do it at all.


    "If you can." Bloody month bowed with a smile, eyes more alert, gently hit a ring finger. Behind her, Zhu Hongxue''s claw, with the power of the virtual Archduke, turned into a white shadow more than 100 meters long in the sky, and the air seemed to be torn!


    "You dare!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes turned red for a moment, and he rushed up again without hesitation. He even felt that he had never been so fast!


    "You can go and try!" In the vigilant eyes of bloody moon, there is a smile of banter, as if he saw the most ridiculous thing. Xu Yangyi''s body passed by like lightning. He squatted slightly: "Haila''s heel."


    Brush!


    His figure is the first to make! In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Xu Yangyi''s figure, shining with strong blood light in his hands, and took photos of Xu Yangyi''s vest.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t care at all. This palm quickly broke through his body protection aura, completely and truly patted on his vest.


    "Rush A mouthful of blood immediately spurted out, Xu Yangyi speed faster, almost become a meteor, instant beyond the speed of Hella''s heel. His waist slightly twisted, his hands had gathered a black awn.


    Apocalypse eats meat.


    However, this move did not go out, just when he saw that Zhu Hongxue was only 50 meters away, a black shadow stood in front of him again. But Zhu Hongxue''s grasp distance obviously has not responded angel, Zhao Ziqi only has 20 meters distance.


    It''s true that he knows that angel has many magic weapons to protect his body, but he can''t tolerate that he won''t save himself because of this speculation. This is Xudan. As an infinitely approaching Xudan, he is too clear about Xudan''s power. It can be said that if he meets Qianren now, the other party doesn''t even have time to move.


    He didn''t, and didn''t dare, gamble on the possibility.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth and yelling angrily. Countless green flames gather around him, all of which are attached to his hands. He turns the pure white space into a ghost, pulling out five green claw marks in the air.


    "Sure enough..." bloody moon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then, her chest bulged sharply, a sharp roar!


    "Squeak!"


    Circle after circle of sound waves swept the whole audience with his roar, and the "boom" ground was scraped off by this sound, and the debris was flying, directly eliminating the crack in the invisible. Xu Yangyi still has not retreated, the bare skin is full of bloodstains.


    "Friendship?" Bloody moon looked at him coldly: "what a boring thing."


    "Boom!" At this moment, Zhu Hongxue fell, and the ground sank more than ten meters! At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s heart beat faster. He felt the tension that he had not felt for a long time. He really realized the feeling that his heart beat to his throat.


    Smoke filled, smoke, Zhao Ziqi, angel is still standing in place.


    A huge paw print, half a meter away from them.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi sighed deeply. Before he could relax, he burst out laughing wildly, and the silver bell rang.


    "Cluck cluck..." Zhu Hongxue smiles delicately and says with a smile to the bloody Moon: "see?"


    "It''s ridiculous that the dog was so flustered just now."


    "For the sake of a whore, a stunted child, how dare you suffer the bloody moon? Do you know who comes out of the coffin


    The wild fluctuation of aura blew her three thousand green silk. She lifted her long hair leisurely and said with a smile: "the law breaker.""The blood clan''s law breaker was the most elite army under Dagong. Now, do you feel that Reiki is not working well? Ah, ah, what a pity. With such a light palm in my palace, you ran over like a wild dog who saw dog shit. Should you say you are ignorant or stupid? "


    "Boring human feelings." Bloody moon gracefully patted her cloak: "that''s your biggest weakness. With concern, there is vulnerability, with vulnerability, you will... Die. "


    He lowered his voice: "in front of yuzao."


    "He''s an empty seat."


    Zhu Hongxue silver bell general laughter suddenly convergence, doubt to look at the bloody month: "you say it again?"


    "He''s an empty seat." The bloody month affirms, "it''s not just you, I don''t believe it. How many years? He went from the last stage to the empty position


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    He solemnly looked at Xu Yangyi, suddenly turned his head and said with a smile, "do you know what to do?"


    Zhu Hongxue pursed her mouth. She suddenly closed her mouth with her hand and said with a giggle, "you''re really not a good thing."


    "This palace..." her hand suddenly turned into a huge fox claw. This time, it was more fierce than the last time, and even brought out cracks. A fox claw grows well in the wind. In an instant, it rises to the size of more than 20 meters, and suddenly pats them!


    "Of course I do."


    Just as she moves, Xu Yangyi''s figure rushes past like a sharp arrow. He knows that there is a bloody moon behind him. However, he doesn''t think about it at all. All the aura condenses in front of him, just like an invincible sword, aiming at the scarlet snow.


    "Stupid, stupid." Bloody month looked at his weak back with emotion and said with a sneer, "with fragile feelings, how can you walk on the road of a strong monk?"


    "Brush!" Two black lights, in the shape of a cross, burst out from his hands and turned into two half moon arcs. With a fierce hiss, they attacked Xu Yangyi''s vest. As I said, there were deep gullies on the ground, just like a sharp blade on the ground.


    "I won''t let you die so happily."


    "A little bit... Let you slowly despair, one by one crush your bones, this is the most suitable way for you such a fool to die."


    "Boom!" Two auras accurately hit behind Xu Yangyi. This is the straight-line distance that the other side rushes to Zhu Hongxue. He has long expected that the other side will not hide.


    A mouthful of blood welled up from Xu Yangyi''s throat, but he bit his teeth and swallowed it.


    There was a sharp pain in the viscera. More importantly, in the sea of Qi, the aura did not flow more and more smoothly. The opponent''s attack had a strange power, as if many plugs had been added to the meridians, gradually imprisoning people''s meridians.


    However, with the impact of this palm, he was faster. This time, he was within ten meters of Zhu Hongxue. He didn''t have any superfluous ideas. The fish intestines lit up for another half meter. The top ten fire dragon brands are looming.


    "A move in a hurry can''t gather all the power. How dare you talk about hurting the palace?" Zhu Hongxue looked at this move contemptuously: "there is something wrong with Tao heart. Ten stops can send out seven stops at most. You''re like a reckless mad dog right now. Unfortunately... "


    "Boom!" The Giant Claw fell and the ground was torn apart. This time, however, it stopped on the other side of the two.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Hongxue was so happy that she felt the power of Xu Yangyi''s instant relaxation. She couldn''t smile straight: "stupid... Real stupid!"


    "For the sake of useless feelings, let oneself hurt unexpectedly?"


    "You had a chance to go out." Zhu Hongxue''s face with a very satisfied smile, hand gently shake, a slender Western sword appeared in her hand, and then accurately on the top of angel''s throat: "but now, no more."


    Xu Yangyi''s claw stopped half a meter away from her throat.


    "Come on?" Zhu Hongxue took a step forward and said with a smile: "grab it."


    "Why not?"


    "How does it feel to be controlled? Even if you are also Xudan, our palace can also chain your wild dog. Giggle... "She laughs very comfortable, holding up her robe, revealing a cheongsam inside. And she separated her long legs.


    "Good..."


    "Listen, dog, get through here. We can consider not killing them. "


    The snow-white jade legs split in herringbone, forming a door of shame.


    "Why not move?" The bloody Moon said with a smile: "finally, do you want to let your own desire for survival and indifferent dignity over meaningless feelings?"Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "is that ok


    "Of course not." Bloody month, the joy in my heart, this bastard... This bastard who let himself be punished by the Archduke and enter the holy coffin, but didn''t meet him in the holy war, also has today!


    He suddenly changed his mind.


    He won''t kill him. It''s about keeping him like a dog, putting on a chain and being a real human dog. No matter where you go, you have to take him and announce that this is your booty.


    "Dog, how can you dress?" He sat leisurely in the air and jokingly said, "take off."


    "Naked. And get down. Have you seen black back? Learn to call twice. Then... "He leaned down and patted his shoes:" lick my shoes clean. Chain yourself. I promise not to kill you or them. "


    "I''m not asking you." In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the intention of killing surged out and looked at Angel: "is that ok?"


    "You ask Zhao Ziqi to tell me that it will take ten minutes. Is that all right? "


    Zhu Hongxue, the bloody moon was stunned at the same time. Bloody moon screamed, "kill them!"


    Zhu Hongxue stabbed without hesitation, but


    I can''t prick it!


    A great power came from the tip of the sword. The power was so great that she could not hold the sword.


    "It''s ok..." angel''s low voice was also full of murderous spirit. Her slender hand grasped the edge of the sword, but she couldn''t pierce it. The whole sword twisted little by little with her hand.


    "Kill that sissy. Otherwise... "She took a deep breath and her hair turned white! Two huge bat wings were raised from behind: "I''ll leave you!"


    "This is..." Zhu Hongxue Leng Leng, and then a scream, flying into the air, looking at angel in disbelief: "pure blood!"


    "Pure blood vampire!"

 Chapter 614

    "Hula!" Zhu Hongxue, the bloody moon suddenly jumped into the air, and looked at angel with great shock.


    "Brush..." a gust of invisible wind blows, angel''s white hair is flying, two antelope like horns grow from the top of his head. He knows it''s a vampire, but he doesn''t feel evil. On the contrary, they only feel beautiful and generous. Against the background of white hair, there is a sense of homecoming holiness.


    The two giant bat wings behind her are 20 to 30 meters long, and they are also snow-white. Except now that the eyes have turned purple, the others are the same as before.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." the wind blew through the whole room, and angel''s nails had grown to half a meter long, floating in the air. Bloody month and Zhu Hongxue look at each other in amazement, this script is wrong!


    Before, Xu Yangyi promotion distance Xudan only difference in the past, they don''t worry, because here are two Xudan, more because, they hold each other''s lifeline.


    Love and justice?


    Fart.


    In them, only the self is the most real. Everything else is false.


    They ridicule the upstart wantonly, but they still keep their passion. Here, they are just like independent discussion, because there is nothing that can make them feel threatened. Until now


    "Pure blood..." Zhu Hongxue was trembling all over. Suddenly, two blood red bat wings spread out from behind, and Xudan''s power broke out in full swing. Bat wings and nine fox tails danced in the air, grabbing the bloody moon around her. Her eyes were red, and her voice was with a strong double tone. She asked: "how can there be pure blood?"


    "The tagul family hasn''t had pure blood for more than 200 years!! How can there be pure blood outflow! "


    "How do I know!" Bloody month is also in a rage with shock, opened her hand, the same blood red wings, roared: "you think I''m the patriarch?! How can I guess there''s pure blood here? "


    A strong pressure permeated the whole court. Xu Yangyi couldn''t feel it. Only he and his wife could feel it. With angel''s wings longer and more open, even not like a bat, like a white butterfly.


    "That bitch, give it to me and my little brother. I can''t beat her, but I can keep her still. " The purple pupil in angel''s eye twinkles: "that sissy, give it to you."


    "Pure blood can suppress all vampires except pure blood. Even if I can''t kill her, I can absolutely keep her still."


    "Good." Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and laughs. He jumps to the scene and waves to the bloody Moon: "come on."


    "Get out of here."


    "Die


    The bloody moon was stunned, then her face suddenly turned red, and her veins were jumping. She looked at Xu Yangyi with gnashing teeth, and word by word floated out of her teeth: "who... Here! You! Yes! dog! How dare you


    A man who could be killed at will a few years ago survived because of the intervention of immortal Yue. Now you dare to be wild with yourself?!


    "Brush!" He spread his wings and went straight down like a sharp arrow. He couldn''t stand the insult!


    "Do you think last time was all my strength? Naive... Naive! Ridiculous innocence Endless black bats spread out like a tide, forming a black tornado around, squeaking screams disturbing people: "now let''s see... The real difference between the void positions!"


    "You can only kneel at my feet and kiss my shoes! Kuroshio! "


    "Shulala" is a bat twisted, fused, and finally turned into a black bat sword with a Western sword handle. When the sword rises, it takes a rough black awn and stabs at Xu Yangyi.


    He was met with golden fish intestines.


    The first sound is clear and melodious. Next, the sound of continuous rain playing Pipa lasts for more than ten minutes. The Kuroshio brings up countless shadows, as if dozens of bloody months are in action. Fish intestines dance makes thousands of golden lights, which encircles Xu Yangyi into a golden ball of light. It seems that the sword shadow has never collided, but the sound of fencing can be heard through the eardrum.


    The aura overflowed, cutting off three feet of the surrounding ground. No one wants to tear each other up with their own hands.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the bloody month has become more and more dignified.


    This guy


    How is that possible?


    He rushed into the void position for several years. According to the truth, the power of void position can never be so skillful. It''s just like a child suddenly gets an adult''s body. The operation of spiritual power is either more or less, but it can''t be completed. And now... There''s no sign of that!


    "Started..." Zhu Hongxue looked at the snow-white Angel: "we, should also start.""In order to avoid people saying that I don''t work hard, my palace..." she gently raised her hand, seemingly ordinary palm soft to shoot, but in the space there is a bat like non bat, fox like non fox monster virtual shadow: "I''m reluctant to play with you."


    Having said that, she was equally energetic. Pure blood vampire, not pure vampire so simple.


    Angel did not look at herself. The paw print was just in front of her. Suddenly something sucked in like a funnel. Zhu Hongxue was stunned. A few seconds later, she saw an old cloth bag floating around angel. She was shocked to see the golden light.


    This is... Dagong treasure?


    She bit her lip and moved her foot without a trace. But angel''s smiling voice came from his side: "you can''t go."


    A fierce murderer aimed at Zhu Hongxue, angel said with a smile: "I know I''m not as good as you."


    "If it''s strength, I''m not your opponent at all. But... "She gently patted her body," Hua la la "a burst of precious light, six magic weapons, bells, mirrors, ropes, bags, cones, flags all aimed at Zhu Hongxue:" compared with the background, you are far worse than me. "


    Zhu Hongxue was stunned.


    She never thought that a nun would carry so many gold elixirs!


    And everything is extraordinary!


    "If you go one step, I''ll start one. I don''t have much aura. Would you like to try some I can activate? Maybe one? Maybe two? "


    This bitch


    Zhu Hongxue took a deep breath and stood in the same place with a cold face.


    In the field, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the invisible sword Qi swept by, and there were several meters deep cracks on the ground. Even if the friars of the middle Marquis were among them, they would be crushed in an instant.


    "Dang!" The entity of the double swords intersects in the invisible and illusory light of the sword. In the flash of cold light, it reflects the eyes full of killing intention, and then the gold and black burst out at the same time, splitting the space into a fragmented cobweb.


    "Weng..." the wings of the bloody moon spread out, and hundreds of sword lights broke out on the Kuroshio, breaking the golden light like the tide. Two people touch and then leave, but the moment they turn their heads, bloody moon''s face has been extremely dignified.


    His hands were shaking.


    It''s unbelievable... Every sword of the other side is as heavy as Mount Tai. He can''t imagine that a cultivator who was a marquis a few years ago can refine his aura to this extent!


    "How many times has this been achieved?"


    "Brush!" At this moment, the purple light behind him was in full swing, the ten directions of purgatory on the sword burst out, ten fire dragons roared in the sky, and the fierce high temperature seemed to burn everything. The corner of his eye jumped slightly, and the stones on the ground all around him turned into ashes in an instant.


    His figure was like a flying moth. His hair and cloak were blown upward by the shock wave. Eyeball, ten fire dragon gathered into a purple dragon, roaring bite!


    "God said..."


    "The murmur of greba!"


    A blood red line spreads along the Kuroshio sword. When a sword is stabbed out, a huge bat shadow bursts out behind the bloody moon. A tidal wave of black aura spread wildly from behind him. The black flame and the purple dragon were annihilated.


    Equal share


    His face seemed calm, and there was a big wave in his heart.


    On the arm, a trace of warmth is spreading.


    Just now, the other side cracked his mouth. Now the whole arm is sore. And... What scares him most is more than that.


    Just now, he had not fully erupted his aura, and his body had burst out without command.


    what is it?


    He knows too well... It''s the physical instinct of fighting all the year round. When he feels a great threat, he has the instinct to explode. However... This instinct can only erupt under high pressure. He has never felt it in a practitioner other than Dagong!


    "So... That''s all." At this moment, a scornful voice came from behind the dark purple sea of fire. A man''s figure came from the air, broke his neck and said with a sneer: "the tone is so big, I thought you could be like that day, let my hand can''t return it."


    "It turns out that it''s just a little bit of the power of the grand duke... When I''m in the same realm as you, I''ll immediately show myself."


    Bloody moon solemnly stroked the long and narrow sword body, and squinted at Xu Yangyi: "it''s shameful to give a face... Miscellany is indeed miscellany, and can never get on the elegant hall..."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but with a smile of fun: "ready?""That''s what I want to ask you, scum..." bloody moon was very angry, but she didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. Western sword pointed at each other: "are you ready to die?"


    "Boom!"


    His voice did not fall, sneer, suddenly turned into incredible, and then, immediately turned into shock!


    Three kinds of looks, in his face strange fusion. Because, in front of him... Xu Yangyi''s position, a strong aura burst out! Skyrocketing, and even the entire dozens of kilometers of tower are slightly shaking!


    "You..." he shivered a little, looking at the figure of the man in disbelief, a blue pillar of light, announcing the full explosion of the other party''s spiritual power. Countless demonic patterns twined among them, and a fuzzy plant loomed.


    "Boom boom!" Cyan column of light as if the sun, abruptly split a cyan channel in the dark purple sea of fire, and... Bigger and bigger! More and more powerful! More and more violent!


    "This is his real strength?" Bloody month couldn''t believe his eyes. There was a difference in his realm. He didn''t expect such a big difference!


    On the other side, Zhu Hongxue also looked at here in consternation, unable to say a word

 Chapter 615

    Impossible... How can it be!?


    This power... Is above both of them! Fighting alone, no one is his opponent!


    "Buzz..." did not stop, but continued to explode, one time... Two times... Three times


    Not yet!


    More than three times of the same level empty position, still climbing!


    The devil tattoo behind him has come back to life and dances like wildness. In the eyes of Prince level such as baisamu, it''s like pediatrics. However, in the eyes of bloody moon


    Bloody month Leng Leng, and then pour out a cold breath, turned to run!


    Just behind him, a sense of killing that solidified to the essence exploded. All the dust on the ground is one of them.


    "Hum..." it almost became a blue ocean. With the last tremor, quadruple power all burst out!


    Bloody month did not dare to have any pause, like a meteor to escape outside. I don''t know where to escape, but I only know how to stay away from this monster!


    Quadruple power


    No wonder he couldn''t hold his sword just now!


    "Pro." Just behind him, a steady male voice sounded, but in the whole tower, like Huang zhongdalu. In an instant, he felt a tremor in his heart. What enveloped him in an instant?


    "Border?" He took a deep breath, and then he felt the ground tremble like a giant trample, as if a prehistoric giant rushed behind him.


    Escape from


    Get out of here!


    In the heart of the bloody moon, there is only this idea, and the realm is almost the same. However, the concise aura and the majestic power are far above ourselves!


    The other... Is better than him!


    And much better!


    This is ridiculous!


    He just wants to roar. It''s impossible! absurd! absurd! How many years! How can the friar who used to play whatever he wanted be so strong now?


    Is it true that... In those days, only by virtue of a trace of the power of the grand duke can we stabilize each other? The other side''s reaction, consideration, intuition to fight, everything is above themselves. In the empty position, I have accumulated a lot of experience, but I can''t even get up the idea of fighting?


    "Want to run?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, and linzijue was fully activated. Only he could see that a circle of white halo, with dazzling lines, shrouded in a radius of 100 meters, and the bloody moon was in it.


    "Miscellany!" The bloody moon screamed, and his body turned into an infinite bat. The formation was so amazing... He didn''t dare to connect.


    "The murmur of greba... Twelve chapters of the night!"


    With a backhand, advance is retreat.


    "Buzzing..." the shadow of the sword casts out the extreme darkness. In the darkness, all the thin swords form a huge mouth of the sword. With the mouth open, several naked women circle out with a smile, and another sword grows in their hands! Section by section, sesame blossom, to the end, a black sword with a touch of blood red, straight after the figure.


    A sword came to the West. The black red thin sword set off a wave of evil spirit. The surrounding air seemed to solidify. At the same time, a black fog filled the air, blocking everything in front.


    In the dark fog, a voice thought: "Apocalypse..."


    Brush... Fish intestines sprinkle a golden line, as if the black world is divided into two.


    "Three erosions!"


    The ghost fire flutters, the snow flies in June, the ghost car bird stops at the astrology platform, and the sword light is invincible. The short sword, which looks so evil, suddenly collapses, and turns into a bloody light. Before I could fall, I was swept by Xu Yangyi''s body to make a reversal of the wind!


    "This bastard!" Bloody eyes of the moon to split, jiejie... Is really jiejie! Not to weaken his fighting capacity, but to weaken his courage! He doesn''t have much of a mind to fight each other now. Especially the strength of the other side is still above him!


    "Kill!" He roared, emboldening himself. Between his hands, a bronze ring, full of blood, protected himself. A black eye on the ring twinkled, and in an instant, the blood gas condensed into a shell emitting blood light, which firmly protected him.


    "Isn''t it shouting to kill?" Xu Yangyi''s sneering voice came from behind: "how to protect yourself?"


    "I''m here. Why don''t you attack me?"


    Bloody month, biting her teeth, did not answer a word, and tried to escape. Before, he was worried that the other party would die too soon. Now... After Xu Yangyi''s aura broke out, he knew that the one who died too fast would never be the other party, but himself!


    "Hum!" In his mind and thoughts, his whole body suddenly stopped."What''s the matter?" He didn''t want to look back now, so he had to look back. All he saw was a green dragon in the rear, breaking through the layers of black fog. The green dragon clawed, breaking through his black clouds and grabbing at his back heart.


    "Dang!" With a huge shock, five white claw marks appeared on his ring.


    "This kid... This bastard!" He tried his best to wave his wings. The border is too evil. Only by escaping from the border can he really escape.


    However, there was no such chance at all. After Qinglong''s strike, he retreated into the black aura again. Five seconds later, the black aura trembled.


    "The black curtain was completely torn open, and a huge blue dragon came down from the sky and rotated to form a huge blue spiral. It was shrouded for hundreds of meters, causing the ground to crack.


    "Damn it!" The bloody moon suddenly turned back and her eyes turned red.


    There is no way to avoid


    His arms crossed and his two giant wings closed. In the shining blue light on the opposite side, a giant claw shrouds Xu Yangyi''s body and hits the bloody moon of defense in the front.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. At the moment of hitting, a strange rune, which only he could see, imprinted on the whole body of the bloody moon.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The air sounded like a sonic boom. The bloody moon was like a shell. The Dragon stepped on the mountain and kicked hundreds of meters. With a loud noise, it hit the wall. With another scream, he fell to the ground. Where he fell, he was filled with cracks and cobwebs.


    "Damn... Damn... Damn!" Bloody month at the moment there is no trace of elegance, golden hair messy, mouth crisscross, a stream of blood free to gush out, all damaged. The tendons on his forehead were dancing.


    What a shame!


    He was trampled on the ground like a dog. Or an hour ago I think the victory is in hand!


    "Pa!" He suddenly hit the ground, cobweb spread, rage let him immediately get up, the whole body is in rapid expansion: "just a new person... A new person, actually forced me to such a situation!"


    "You... Die without regret!"


    "Squeak!" He gave a violent hiss, his bones twisted, his mouth cracked to his ears, and his body suddenly expanded in rotation. Ten seconds later, a giant bat with more than 200 meters, blood stained his teeth red, roared out of the scene.


    At the same moment when the bat appeared, a figure had already fallen on his head, and the white tiger''s shadow was looming.


    "Squeak!" In the heartrending scream, the bloody moon roars up to the sky, and the blood springs gush out from the top of her head.


    "The gap is really big." Xu Yangyi deep left hand, elbow below, a blood red: "but it''s me and you."


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a circle of tiny red light on his hand.


    Danling, spring of all ages.


    "You are presumptuous!" Humiliation and pain, so that bloody eyes are red, roar, all over the pores of the jet out of infinite flame. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and left lightly. But in three minutes, the bloody moon opposite has turned into a giant bat full of fire.


    "No shame! I don''t want to share life and death with you. Do you think I dare not? "


    He screamed wildly. In every pore, he sprayed a drop of blood, like a bullet, and shot wildly in all directions. Suddenly, there was a harsh "Zizi" sound, with yellow corrosion smoke, and suddenly he breathed from the ground.


    "Bloody hell!"


    With a touch of ridicule on his face, Xu Yangyi avoided every drop of blood like a butterfly. However, at this moment, the bloody month appeared in front of him at a speed that he did not see.


    Even he was stunned by this strange speed. However, he didn''t think much at all. There was only one thought in his mind.


    Kill him


    Kill this daring beast!


    "Brush!" The Giant Claw fell, but when it fell, there was only one phantom left. And the bloody month at the moment dynamic vision strong terrible, blood red eyes with two blood light, a backhand grasp, the air is filled with the trace of scorch. With a dull sound, Xu Yangyi said nothing and was driven back by tens of meters.


    "Trying to challenge me?"


    The bloody moon only feels the blood boiling at the moment, just suppressed, and now it bursts out in an instant, screaming and pouncing, its wings spread out like a demon gliding, and the sky outlines the painting volume of the river of fire.


    "Dang!" Fish intestines against the flames of the giant claws above, Xu Yang Yi feet slightly sank, countless cobwebs at the foot of the crack. Bloody moon laughs: "this is the price of your stupidity!"Why do you suddenly become stronger? He didn''t know. He only knew that his momentum had completely burst out, that he had just been controlled by others, that he had just swallowed his anger, and that there was no more! In the heart how a cool word?


    "Boom!" Another claw, it squeaks up to the sky and grins: "dare you speak rudely to me?"


    "Boom!" The third claw, the ground under Xu Yangyi''s feet seems to burst, its scream is more crazy: "dare to think that garbage like you can challenge my position?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Countless blood snakes around its body, evaporated into pieces of blood mist by the fire, making its paw, with a red flame in the red blood mist, like a devil.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    His bloody eyes suddenly widened. There was a flash of disbelief in his vertical pupil. Then... His huge body shook, so stiff in the air, and his eyes didn''t move.


    "Sand..." the flame went out and the blood mist collapsed. Turned into a blood red light spot, scattered on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Hongxue took a cool breath, although the sudden outbreak of bloody month is too strange, but the death is more strange! She could feel that the vitality in the other party was almost cut off in an instant, and she just stood and died!


    Xu Yangyi showed a bloodthirsty smile, and his figure flashed. He had already stood on the top of the bloody moon corpse. Fish intestines aim at each other''s dark throat, smile: "Dan Ling, Bai Shichun."


    "Instant kill state. I didn''t even think about it


    "In half an hour, your strength will increase by one third. If you can''t kill me, you will die."


    "It''s a pity that even if you go up by a third, you are not my opponent. You used to look terrible, but that''s all


    "Brush!" The next second, a golden light, fish intestines in the bloody month throat suddenly rotation. The blood spring spurted all over the sky, and dozens of meters of bat heads plummeted.


    Bloody moon, fall!


    Killers, great psychic X

 Chapter 616

    In the tower floor, it''s terrifying quiet.


    Headless corpse, gushing blood, so much blood, as if it was not clean at all. In a moment, a small pool of blood was formed.


    Xu Yangyi jumps off the headless corpse of the bloody moon and kicks the huge bat head around him for tens of meters. He disdained to hold such a dirty thing in his hand.


    "I''m strong." He clenched his fist and felt his strength at this moment. In front of the most powerful people like baisamu, he is still very young, but now in the same realm, he used to look as strong as the bloody moon, which is nothing more than that.


    Take a deep breath, put down his fist, he looked at the red snow that has been completely alert.


    The other side''s face was very dignified, with a deep disbelief.


    Bloody moon dead?


    An empty position... Was chased like a dog, played with applause, and finally beheaded?


    This maggot that I despised in those days... Has grown up to this point unconsciously?


    "You killed him?" She asked incredulously.


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    "Next, you."


    "I learned such a precious lesson that I missed you very much."


    Zhu Hongxue is cold.


    The same sentence, said by different people, actually let yourself feel so deep-rooted killing.


    Her feet stepped back unconsciously. Now I really don''t want to fight this monster.


    "Elder brother..." at this moment, Zhao Ziqi''s voice rang out, doubtfully said: "is it a little... Wrong?"


    This sentence immediately made everyone look at it. But everyone frowned.


    "Nothing." Angel wondered. Before he finished speaking, Xu Yangyi said solemnly: "no..."


    "There''s something wrong. You''re all looking at the cocoon, aren''t you He stood up with restrained excitement: "look around..."


    At this moment, Zhu Hongxue quietly stepped back, his whole body suddenly turned into a bat, frantically rushed out.


    Inexperienced Angel Leng Leng, but did not have time to stop each other.


    "Boom!" Just as she rushed out of the black hole, ten fire dragons roared and bit her. Hundreds of bats turned to ashes in an instant, but hundreds of others flew out.


    "Squeak!" All the bats were glowing with blood red light. In an instant, she rushed out several kilometers away and re condensed into the human form of Zhu Hongxue. After that, she raised her head and roared in pain.


    "Bloody moon..." Zhu Hongxue pressed her chest. Her forearms and descendants were scorched, and her eyes were full of hate: "you waste!"


    "A Xudan who has only been advanced for a few years is not sure. It''s a good thing I''ve been putting up music in front of my palace all day long


    "It''s not worth any poor trash." She gasped and took a deep look at the dark red room behind her. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xu Yangyi..."


    "Wait..."


    "The tower of Babel, when we pay the bill, no one can escape!"


    With these words, she took out a bottle of holy medicine, licked her lips, turned into a streamer and went into the dark.


    In the dark red room, Xu Yangyi sighed slightly.


    "I''m sorry." Angel came up to him: "I didn''t expect her to be so decisive."


    "Rush Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi burst out with a mouthful of blood. Angel was startled, immediately patted him on the back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head in silence, wiped the blood from his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s Xudan at least. It''s not that easy to kill. "


    "If it wasn''t for my injury, it wouldn''t have deterred him for long."


    Zhao Ziqi suddenly realized that he just felt too relaxed. Maybe Zhu Hongxue and bloody moon didn''t see it, or they were shocked by Xu Yangyi''s momentum. However, in Dagong''s realm, it has been a battle for several days or even more than ten days. Xu Dan can''t be so fast.


    It turned out that Xu Yangyi was working hard to keep the injury from coming out.


    "Is it serious?" Asked angel with concern.


    Xu Yangyi took out a bottle of elixir, which was as beautiful as jade. He swallowed two of them and shook his head: "it''s not in the way."


    I don''t have time for that now.


    He went straight to the wall and watched carefully.Yes, the cocoon has not changed.


    And around the tower on this floor, the color was lightened by the blood of bloody month just now!


    And... Vaguely, there''s something to show.


    Now there have been some blurred, very distorted, like a child''s strokes.


    Angel looked at his back and snorted, "like wood."


    "I''m blind because I don''t know what other people care about." With that, he found that Zhao Ziqi was looking at her with a breath. Suddenly, his eyebrows stood up and he twisted his ears around: "what are you looking at! Children from all over the world are still in puppy love? "


    "Pain..." after Zhao Ziqi finally broke free, he rubbed his ear and called tentatively: "sister-in-law?"


    "Ah ~ ~" angel suddenly full of spring, grabbed Zhao Ziqi''s face: "which child, the mouth is really sweet. What did you just say? "


    "Big... Sister-in-law?" Zhao Ziqi is a little uncertain.


    My sister-in-law is very changeable


    "Good, two more calls?"


    "Come here for a second." At this time, Xu Yangyi''s voice came.


    I feel a little uncomfortable when I see two people touching each other. As for why it''s uncomfortable, this is obviously not the time to think about it.


    In other words, he instinctively avoided thinking about it.


    "What... Say yes when you want it, and don''t throw it away." Angel is very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied, went over to have a look, but gently "Yi" a.


    As Xu Yangyi was about to speak, angel put up a finger and shook it. This time, she closed her eyes and took a hard breath.


    With her this suction, a faint red spirit fog rose on the wall and flew into her seven orifices. For a long time, she opened her eyes: "ancient blood ban."


    "Pure blood vampire, as long as it''s related to blood, can smell it no matter how long it takes." She turned and looked solemnly at the whole wall: "this room, 44 kilometers in diameter and two kilometers in height... Is all covered with blood. Under the blood, there is a huge prohibition. "


    "This prohibition is not an attack or counter attack, but a concealment." She was proud to stand out, looking at Xu Yangyi smile: "powerful?"


    Xu Yangyi, who was just about to listen, was in a cold sweat and coughed: "it''s terrible."


    "If you want to know what''s going on, listen to me next time." Angel obviously didn''t buy the other party''s perfunctory account. He took out a bottle of drink from the storage ring and drank it.


    Zhao Ziqi gives Xu Yangyi a few winks: have you ever seen a nun who brings drinks into the secret place? My sister-in-law is hard to serve.


    What a fuss! What sister-in-law? Don''t shout! This is Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    "Oh, my arm is a little sore." Angel sighed and raised his jade arm: "what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The jade hand waved in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the other side who smoked at the corner of his mouth. He put it directly on his shoulder and said solemnly, "my arm is sour."


    I have to.


    I owe you.


    Xu Yang Yiqiang held back the twitch of the corner of his mouth and gently massaged his opponent''s hand.


    "Not bad." Angel enjoyed it, and then leisurely said, "as long as it''s related to blood, pure blood vampires can analyze all the information in it, almost no one can hide it from me. Therefore, in any blood inheritance, there is a lock, which is specially aimed at the talent of plundering blood. I mean, the following prohibition, I don''t know why, will react only when it comes to blood. And it''s just hiding and camouflage. "


    "Disguise what?" Xu Yang Yi ponders a way, the movement on the hand is slow half minute.


    "Hurry up." Angel poked his forehead with his finger: "are you so careless about your future lover?"


    I have to


    I owe you!


    "I don''t know," said angel, as she continued to massage


    "That..." Xu Yangyi immediately looked up, but was blocked by angel''s words: "then you can''t rub it for me?"


    Depend on


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is choked. In vain that you are decisive enough, why can''t you be cruel to this woman who is strong enough to launch an offensive?


    Or is every man dreaming of three wives and four concubines?


    After the war, Xu Yang Yi kneaded for ten minutes, put down his arm, and felt itchy and fragrant in his palm.


    Ignoring angel''s indomitable attitude, he went to the wall and waved. Suddenly, the bloody moon seemed to burst onto the wall like endless blood. Angel rolled his eyes and said to Zhao Ziqi, "read to sister-in-law. MU¡ª¡ªTOU¡£¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yangyi pretended not to hear it - although Angel did not shy away from his idea. He carefully looked at pieces of blood stained on the wall, and finally, a word came out.


    "This is..." he solemnly looked at two words: "too?"


    "It''s ugly." Zhao Ziqi disdained: "just like a three-year-old who can''t write Chinese at all."


    "There are words beside it." Angel came over, pointed to the side and waved. All of a sudden, those blood fog into a piece of flying red butterfly, piece by piece fly away.


    And the three finally saw what was on it.


    Taichu!


    Taichu? what do you mean?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. With a wave of his hand, a blood dragon immediately dyed and finished the wall. Under the dots, it was like something with strong corrosiveness. In less than ten minutes, the whole 44 km room was completely changed!


    "Ah..." Zhao Ziqi took a breath and stepped back. Angel also completely does not have a trace of joking mentality, light cover mouth, looking at the room in disbelief. Even Xu Yangyi himself was stunned.


    The whole room... Was full of words.


    Taichu... Taichu... Taichu!


    inexhaustible! All are Taichu two Chinese characters!


    All the handwriting was dark, and the room that had faded away was darker than the handwriting. Let here as if the scene of the murder, coupled with the middle of the continuous creep of the tree cocoon, unspeakable strange!


    "Taichu?" Zhao Ziqi shook his head and frowned: "there is nothing but innate Qi, a more primitive state of the universe than chaos. This is Taichu. The combination of Taiyi, Taishi, Taisu and Taiji is one of the five stages before the birth of heaven and earth¡¶ According to Taishang Laojun Kaitian Jing, Taichu was in the creation of Taoism ~ ~ here I am again~~


    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow... It is estimated that there will be an irregular stop one day. My father will be hospitalized for physical examination and will be accompanied~~


    The monthly ticket is sliding towards 80 ~ yajue butterfly! Yahu butterfly!


    Finally, a digression


    The old fat man is in poor health. It''s not a day or two since he''s been upside down day and night. I have two friends who help me review the manuscripts every day. Many of the chat records are sent at 4 or 5 o''clock. Now they all go to bed at 6 or 7 o''clock in the morning and get up in the afternoon. There''s no other reason. It''s because they can''t write good things during the day, only when they feel it at night,


    It''s not easy to write a book, really, so I hope you can contribute a subscription for this piece of 9 cents


    Thank you

 Chapter 617

    Right now!


    Huge tree cocoon, it even split infinite gap, each gap, an eye grew out. Then


    "Shulala!" Countless canes are wildly waving, each one is like a knife chopping axe chiseling! Even pull out the whole wall of a terrible trace!


    "It..." Xu Yangyi was stunned, then suddenly realized: "destroying this wall


    Why?


    What''s on the wall?


    Only Taichu!


    Does it have intelligence?


    There should be. Otherwise, why would it be a tit for tat with a touch of consciousness of wolf venom just now? So... Does it know Taichu?


    No


    The brain turns quickly, finally erupts a bright light here, he immediately drinks: "stop it!! Don''t touch it


    However, they don''t have to.


    When the cane just started to wave wildly, the whole cocoon of the tree was shocked, and all eyes were closed. Then, the green light of wolf poison came out from the crack.


    "Is Stellera chamaejasme vying with it for the right of body?" Just now, the other side was distracted, and the wolf poison got the upper hand? " Xu Yangyi pondered, but now is not the time to consider these. He turned to Zhao Ziqi and said, "Ziqi, your way of thinking is wrong."


    "Now, you can never come up with the meaning of Taichu. But have you found a major doubt here? "


    He looked around and took a deep breath. "I ask you, whose room is this?"


    "Asmundis?" Angel didn''t understand.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and pointed to the words above: "what kind of words is this?"


    "Chinese, how..." Zhao Ziqi interface, but did not finish, suddenly jumped up: "European and American demons room has Chinese?"


    Yes... It''s not normal!


    I''m afraid European and American demons can''t write in Chinese. Therefore, all the Chinese characters above are twists and turns, with only one explanation.


    "Follow the cat and draw the tiger." Xu Yangyi said with emotion: "we can make a hypothesis. Hypothesis one: if we speculated before, what would asmontis feel when he found that he woke up and had been engulfed?"


    "Angry? to be puzzled? How can you hold back Angel frowned: "what does this have to do with the puzzle in front of you?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "don''t worry, I think, if it is an immortal demon, then it will not swallow this tone. It will find a chance to revenge, for fear of forgetting it.... "


    "He''ll carve key words!" Angel and Zhao Ziqi understood in an instant, but what followed was shock.


    Is the beginning of the five heavenly bodies related to the strange death of asmundis?


    "Maybe... Taichu is not a noun, maybe it''s an action, maybe it''s an organization, maybe it''s also..." Xu Yangyi paused and affirmed: "it''s its enemy! Who can kill the devil! And completely wipe out this wisp of demon spirit! "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Zhao Ziqi exclaimed: "even if it''s a wisp of soul, it''s a demon! At the end of the law, can anyone destroy it? "


    Xu Yangyi sneered and raised his chin toward the tree cocoon. Angel''s eyes twinkled: "it is eager to destroy these words... Is it Taichu?"


    The body and soul of the demon God are equally difficult to destroy. Although we don''t know the specific realm of the demon God, it is definitely far beyond the golden elixir. Their bodies are harder than the hardest natural materials and treasures. ndelible.


    Silence.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head: "where''s Cerberus?"


    Everyone just realized that the hell three dogs were gone.


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense soared and searched inch by inch. After half an hour, he was shocked to find that... Cerberus disappeared out of thin air!


    "Is it out?"


    "No way." Angel said gravely, "I''ve been staring at the door, and nothing comes in and out. When you think about it, it''s not long behind the style, it''s gone


    Xu Yangyi gazed at the room for a long time. He was sure that there was a problem, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    "I just wanted to ask him the specific realm of the demon God." He sighed, "don''t worry, we don''t have a clue."


    "I just said hypothesis one, but now I have a second hypothesis. That''s why the ancient blood ban was imposed? "


    "First, I''m not sure about Taichu''s identity, but second, I''m sure Taichu is definitely not dead. It''s a living creature. It''s here when asmontis diesAngel frowned: "Why are you so sure?"


    "It''s very simple. As for the identity of asmontis, he is also a giant. This is a legendary creature. What is the purpose of the ancient blood ban? I guess he''s going to leave it to people to see who this person is. Maybe it''s the real thing. Maybe later demons, like Cerberus. However, he could stay here in all fairness. This layer of cover shows that he does not want to see something. "


    "By whom? In my opinion, this is "Taichu!" It won''t allow anyone to leave information about it, so it''s trying to destroy it. Just like that... "He fixed his eyes on the tree cocoon:" so, the separation must be covered up. At the beginning, I have been wondering whether the sea of flowers grew after its death or before, but if we go on according to this logic. I can even speculate on a picture. "


    "When he woke up, he found himself engulfed by a terrible thing. He didn''t know how to know the real identity of this thing. In order to avenge or leave information for later comers, it desperately wrote down the information about this thing. And covered it with blood... "


    "Wait a minute." Angel asked, "why use blood?"


    Xu Yangyi said faintly: "if you eat something raw, you will certainly lose a lot of blood. Secondly, blood is also the most commonly used medium to depict arrays. As for the third... I just thought of it. "


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the tower of Babel. I think it may think that if it opens up one day in the future, there will surely be an influx of countless friars. If there are more people, there will be competition. If there is competition, there will be blood. Someone''s blood will splash on the wall - like the bloody moon. Then, surely someone will find the so-called Taichu. "


    Angel thought deeply: "with blood as the array, with blood as the guide. This is the best way to lift the ban. From this point of view, that''s right. Well, I''ll add one more thing. "


    She pursed her mouth and said: "I think this is too early, it must have a very important significance. Let it have to write in Chinese, since he has written on all the walls can''t Chinese, and cover up the time. That means it''s been eating it for a long time. And these times, it has the time to carve out exactly what it is. However, it did not, but directly left the word Taichu. "


    "It should not understand the meaning of Taichu. It can only be said that the other party has an obvious sign of Taichu, which should be these two words. So, it was forced to be engraved


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi nodded: "Taichu... I''m afraid it''s something that high-level friars will understand when they see it... No... it''s probably a monster that will kill when they see it. So, he thought it was enough to write down these two words. It''s confusing to write something else. "


    No one spoke again.


    The truth in this room was revealed bit by bit. Maybe it''s not the truth, for example: if Taichu, it''s a treasure, or a crucial secret, etc. But in any case, the only thing that can fit the current situation is this conjecture.


    "This sea of flowers... Is Taichu?" Zhao Ziqi muttered to himself, looking at the huge tree cocoon, he could not believe that this was the congenital five Qi.


    It''s not a divine thing, it''s an extremely evil thing! Even the devil can swallow it!


    "Maybe not, but it may have something to do with Taichu." But now, I have to wait for the final result. Maybe when I come out, swallowing each other''s wolf venom can give me some other information. "


    "Brother, are you going to find Taichu''s secret?"


    "No Xu Yangyi smiles: "just curious."


    "I''m not qualified to contact these things now, but I''m really looking forward to those things that can compete with Stellera chamaejasme..."


    Angel then came back to himself: "by the way... I heard that thing in southern state has something to do with you?"


    "Yes, strictly speaking, I''m not human." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are a little deep. At the moment, he doesn''t want to see angel''s eyes. Maybe he is afraid to see disappointment? He didn''t understand and didn''t want to guess.


    "Maybe, maybe, I''m a demon. But growing up in the environment of human beings. I don''t know what I am. Sometimes it''s funny to think of it. " He pause, looking at the tree cocoon eyes slightly narrowed: "remember my other name."


    "Stellera chamaejasme."


    Unexpectedly, angel didn''t speak.


    A few seconds later, she giggled, "what''s the point? I''m not a human, a pure blood vampire of mixed human and vampire blood. My father couldn''t believe it. Are we a perfect match? "


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth is rarely crooked. Angel is dissatisfied: "little seven brother, are you right?"There was no answer.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned and immediately turned his head. Angel is almost in sync with him.


    However... In the whole room, Zhao Ziqi didn''t show up!


    "His aura almost disappeared in an instant." Xu Yangyi and angel immediately leaned back and looked around solemnly: "like Cerberus, they completely disappeared out of thin air!"


    Angel''s full chest slightly undulating, pursed: "too early?"


    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power has completely burst out: "it''s possible... The real Taichu."


    There''s something


    Here, in this room covered with the blood of the devil, next to the remains of asmontis, he looked at them quietly and motionless.


    It can see everything, and everyone can''t see it.


    Then... In the bottomless darkness, reach out its hand and drag people into the bottomless abyss.


    This is the tower of Babel.


    The only place in the world where all the demons and immortals gathe

 Chapter 618

    silent.


    There was a dead silence in the house.


    The huge cocoon in the center of the tree is creeping silently. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness shrouded around him, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Half an hour has passed, and an hour has passed. They dare not relax. There must be other secrets in this room. Even... There are some living things that they can''t mess with. Only when they wait for each other''s hand first, can they know who dragged people away in the dark.


    "Does it really do it? No, is there really something else here? " Angel asked in a low voice, a little impatient at last.


    "I don''t know..." Xu Yangyi looked around warily: "but if I were a hunter, no one would come in for thousands of years and chew dried old bacon, I would like to taste the taste of small fresh meat."


    "Puff..." angel couldn''t help laughing. This man, looking serious, sometimes has a little cold humor.


    This humor just makes the current atmosphere less tense, and I don''t know whether it is intentional or intentional.


    "Be serious." She elbowed the other side of the waist: "also called their own small fresh meat, the small fresh meat on TV which is not more handsome than you?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi noncommittal dry smile two: "that group of small white face?"


    Angel pursed her lips. Although she didn''t know what monsters were coveting them in the dark, she hoped that this silent tacit understanding could be more: "Yo? Do you recognize yourself as a little fresh meat


    "Why?" Did not hear the other party''s response, angel continues to poke with the elbow poke each other, this poke, but her scalp exploded!


    No,


    Xu Yangyi disappeared behind her!


    If we say that Zhao Ziqi''s disappearance is only dispensable, and Cerberus is even more unimportant, but this person''s disappearance is not enough.


    She turned around, the ground behind her was blank, and there was no sign of anyone. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then the white bat wings burst out, and the Qi orifices burst out.


    "Isn''t my mother too polite to you?" Feng Mu Han Sha, she gritted her teeth and flew into the air: "you dare to move the person I like!"


    A burst of anger from her heart, her hands together, a blood red sword appeared in her hand, with a strong wave, the whole wall roared, endless sand flying, a hundred meters long, several meters deep arc suddenly appeared on the wall.


    "You''ve been provoked to flirt calmly?"


    "Boom!" Another sword mark appeared.


    "If you don''t spit people out, I will destroy this layer today!"


    "Boom boom!" There was a lot of sword Qi. In an instant, the wall was covered with sword marks.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this.


    He only knew one thing, that is, he finally knew what had captured people.


    This is the tower!


    The tower itself, or this layer, is a living creature!


    Just now, a huge hole appeared on the ground. It''s not a hard stone cave. Instead, it''s like an open mouth. It''s empty at the foot, and it doesn''t even have time to fly. It swallows him in.


    "Hua la la" his body keeps sliding in this soft corridor, which is not stone, but a strange meat wall. It was as if he had been swallowed into something.


    "Living creatures?" As soon as his eyes were cold, the fish intestines immediately appeared in his hands, stabbed him hard on the corridor, immediately slid down against his body, and pulled out a long bloodstain on the corridor.


    "Poof Countless green blood spurted out, he immediately cautiously propped up the aura shield, and the disgusting green body fluid flowed down the shield. At the same time, in the deepest place, a whine of bitterness came.


    "Zhi..."


    Throbbing calls reverberate in the bottomless corridor.


    As soon as he pulled the handle of the sword, he watched it carefully.


    "Plop... Plop..." I don''t know what''s beating around the pink meat wall, which is full of purplish red meridians. His head, is a water curtain like ground, he can even see outside Angel vent anger like attack.


    However, the most conspicuous thing is the shining things along the meridians.


    "Rune?" Xu Yangyi gently stroked the past and felt the strong beat under his fingertips. We can be sure it''s a living thing.


    "These words..." he pondered and looked at the runes, which spread along every meridian. He couldn''t see the end at all. He didn''t know how many years ago, they were emitting faint blue light. However, one of the deep taste of evil, but enduring."This is the devil''s breath... And this breath..." he frowned and carefully identified for a few seconds, his eyes flashed: "Jie faction!"


    "This is the aura of Jie school!"


    Cerberus lied.


    From the beginning, it had a real purpose. Here, I''m afraid, is the place where Jie sent it!


    "Hide the secret under the throne of asmontis, under the typical lamp. No one dares to explore here. I''m afraid only its Keepsake can be opened. By the way... After the devil''s eye saw the true face of Babel''s tower, it swallowed the box. At that time, time was so urgent that I almost forgot about it... "His eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and he looked at the deep corridor with a sneer.


    "It seems, you know, you have little use value. When I send you back to hell, I''m smart. "


    "But... Dare to cheat me before you leave. This time, I''m afraid the way you go back is not so pleasant... "


    "Brush!" His body turned into a blue light, and he went straight into the corridor. About twenty minutes later, he finally saw a little light in front of him.


    When the body rushed out, he was slightly absent-minded.


    It''s a huge cave with meat walls. It''s about a hundred meters in size.


    It''s not exactly a meat wall. There''s a place in the middle where a stone pond is exposed. It is Taiji type. There''s no meat within ten meters of it. The pond is not small, about five or six meters, typical of ancient Chinese style, but also with a strong exotic style. The style is very strange.


    On the edge of the pond, a man in ancient Chinese summer clothes pounced on the stone platform. His face was full of disbelief, and he had a Western sword in his vest.


    Obviously, he died suddenly, leaving footprints on the stone platform.


    All the meat walls, from the inside out a hazy red light, let here like a blood room. In these enchanting blood lights, reflected in the center of the pond, above a swaying lotus bud.


    Without any auras like as two peas.


    But, it appears here, is the biggest not common!


    Grow lotus in the flesh!


    There is no figure of Cerberus or Zhao Ziqi.


    "Is this the last thing that Jie sect hid?" He pondered and walked to the side of the pond. He kicked the Western sword at will. The Western sword flew up in the air and was held in his hand. He looked at it carefully and could not help sighing a good sword.


    I don''t know that in the past few thousand years, there is no sign of corrosion. I can still feel the powerful spiritual power carried by the sword thousands of years ago. This is obviously an extremely powerful magic weapon in the past.


    Putting down his sword, he looked at the fallen man carefully. He had a long beard over his chest and black hair. He looked as if he was only 40 or 50 years old. His clothes didn''t know which dynasty he belonged to. He was extremely luxurious. But if you look closely, every thread is woven in a strange way. Layer upon layer, you can see the light of treasure.


    "Magic weapon?" Xu Yangyi picked his eyebrows. Even in today''s world of practice, this kind of body protection magic weapon is rare. This requires not only the extinct "Lingwen master" and "Lingxiu master" to weave, but also "Lingwen cloth" - a kind of cloth that only exists in the records. It can be said that the clothes alone are valuable.


    However, being pierced by a sword, the talisman cycle that runs through the whole body is interrupted, which can no longer be used.


    His eyes turned to the whole body of the man. After ten minutes, he gasped.


    Hair crown, belt, jade pendant, shoes... Are magic weapons! And nothing can be done now.


    He took a deep breath, turned the body over, closed his eyes, opened his clothes and searched all over.


    Just as he reached into the other side''s skirt, he frowned, turned his hand and took out something.


    "This is..." he looked at the thing in his hand in amazement: "imperial edict?"


    The things in hand are not like cloth or silk, let alone silk. As like as two peas in ancient times. The only difference is that it is not embroidered with a dragon, but a creature he has never seen. Just the appearance made him feel majestic and majestic.


    He tried to carry the aura and found that the imperial edict, which was one foot long and half a meter long, could not be torn.


    "Magic weapon?" He gave a somewhat incredulous look at the man''s body.


    Who the hell is this?


    The whole body is a magic weapon, the imperial edict is a magic weapon?


    The spiritual power continued to increase, and soon it reached the foundation period. At this moment, the imperial edict suddenly issued a dazzling golden light, a surge of unparalleled majesty from the imperial edict issued, like the mountains and the sea back!Xu Yangyi''s aura suddenly ran all over his body with a loud bang. In the next second, he was forced to fly 100 meters away and hit the meat wall.


    "The magic weapon of automatic defense." He gritted his teeth and stood up, bleeding from his teeth. I don''t know how long it has been, hundreds of years or thousands of years, that simple blow just now made him unable to resist, and he was hit 100 meters in an instant. He could hardly imagine the height of the man who wrote the imperial edict!


    He took out the pill and swallowed it. More than ten minutes later, some pale faces were ruddy again. Then he walked cautiously and opened the imperial edict without any spiritual power.


    "The hall of yin and Yang placed Taichu in the tower of God and man."


    Above, only this sentence.


    The signature is: Xiahou

 Chapter 619

    Taichu!


    See Taichu again!


    Xu Yangyi stares at these two words for a long time and then ponders: "Tower of God and man..."


    "Now, it appears in the tower of Babel again... The meaning of the tower of Babel in the west is the tower of God and man. I''m afraid the two are the same thing."


    "Xiahou..." he touched the sign on it with his finger: "I''ve never heard of this character... The automatic defense after thousands of years has this power. He must be a great monk who knows all about the world. He shouldn''t be unknown in history. Who is it? Is it Dayu, the king of Xia Dynasty, the first hereditary Dynasty in Chinese history? No... it''s impossible. No matter what the practitioners say, it has to do with the progress of science and technology of mortals... "


    He looked at the man''s body: "this knitting method, smelting method, even if the record is not so advanced. On the contrary, it''s like China, which has been developing for tens of thousands of years


    He suddenly stood up and rubbed the man''s whole body carefully. Finally, on the side of the man''s waist, he found a jade medal.


    And the above line, let him completely surprised.


    "Ruins of Kunlun.". Xianxu Dynasty. Under the command of the Marquis of Xia, the elder of Yin Yang Taoist hall, Yin nine. "


    Kunlun ruins!


    Xu Yangyi took a cool breath. She heard Xiaoqing say these three words once.


    Xiaoqing didn''t say the type of the seven worlds. However, the unforgettable Danling remembers very clearly that she said that the upper boundary of the earth is xukunlun.


    Xiaoqing has never met the people in Kunlun, but he has!


    "That is to say... Thousands of years ago, the earth and the upper world were still connected. In Xianxu Dynasty, one of them, xungui, named Xiahou, was also a top monk. He asked the elder Yin Jiu to bring Taichu here and put him here. Taichu... What is it? "


    He felt that all the secrets of the tower of Babel were based on Taichu.


    "If our previous inference is true, Taichu is a living creature... Then..." he looked around coldly in his heart and felt an indescribable murderous air: "the tower of Babel... Is not a front-line base at all..."


    "It''s a huge prison!"


    "And it''s a prison under the common care of countless monks on earth!"


    "What is Taichu? Jiang Shang, Zhang Daoling, Lao Tzu, these top monks can''t take care of them? Does the attack of Zhenwu world have anything to do with Taichu? No, it must have something to do with it


    He didn''t speak any more. Zhao Ziqi is right in saying that all clues are crucial to enter the secret world. In a few words, a treasure may be revealed. We can even infer whether it is a good place or a bad place from the purpose and environment of the establishment of the secret place.


    At that time, if he had not noticed the carapace in the hands of the ninth sister of Mingshen, he would not have guessed the Fahai hiding under the Danxia palace.


    If he had not carefully seen the murals on huangquan Road, he would never have thought of Wei Zhongxian besides Xiaoqing.


    This is personal experience. However, there are too few clues now. The true face of the tower of Babel seems to show a clue. If you look at it carefully, you will not know.


    "There must be a line between Taichu, the tower of Babel, zhenwujie and xukunlun. To put it mildly, it''s related to whether I can get the most benefits from the tower of Babel. He took a deep breath: "it''s even related to the future of the earth."


    "Master of the earth, or slave of others."


    I feel a little heavy


    He put away the edict with a wry smile. Use aura to test the quality of jade.


    However, when the aura was injected into the jade plate, suddenly, a blue light flashed, and then the face of the dead appeared in the air.


    Looming, like a slide, maybe because of the age is too long, his voice is not clear.


    "... not sure..."


    "... Tai... Disappeared in... Not returning to the world, preparing for the world war... Outside the lighthouse... Not returning to the world... Called it... The tower of God and man..."


    "... don''t suggest... Wipe out, it''s about... Kunlun reputation... Caution..."


    What''s not sure?


    Why don''t you suggest wiping out?


    World War? lighthouse?


    What does it have to do with the lampkeeper? Is this lighthouse the tower of God and man? Tower of Babel?


    "Damn it He hammered the table. There were so many puzzles that he didn''t enter the tower of Babel. Unexpectedly, the ancient secret secret hidden in it was like a ball of thread. It''s still a coil without thread end!I don''t want to. He sighed. There are too few clues to think about.


    He looked at the lotus in the pond.


    A bud, however, is missing a petal, as if something came out of it and nibbled off the bud.


    Instead of reaching out, he wrapped the lotus with aura and pulled it hard.


    I can''t pull it!


    And... If you touch the aura, it will break up immediately!


    "The flower of spiritual power?" His eyes moved, and when he was about to reach out to pick it, suddenly the water splashed with waves, and a figure leaped from the water. Just when Xu Yangyi instinctively wanted to attack, a familiar voice came into his ears in great panic.


    "Brother! Come on! Run


    Zhao Ziqi?


    Xu Yangyi is still pondering, Zhao Ziqi has pulled his clothes back, his face is full of panic: "quick! step on it!! If you don''t go, it''s too late! "


    "Under the water! There are monsters under the water!! My God


    At the same time, something was floating on the water.


    It was the body of a three headed dog.


    Black hair, extremely frightened eyes, seven eyes all with incredible fear, black hair all over the mess, do not see a wound, there is no blood on the water. Just like the lost soul, the body far larger than the pond blocked the mouth of the pond tightly. It was obvious that there was a cave below.


    Dead?


    Xu Yangyi felt a little shocked. He could feel that the soul of Cerberus was gone.


    This death is a real death, not a return to hell and rebirth. Just like the Jie faction, it was annihilated and no longer existed.


    A layer of gray white flesh, turned up from below, bit by bit wrapped the body of Cerberus, looks extremely disgusting, like a layer of creeping meat. But after covering, there was a fine tearing sound!


    Eating


    Xu Yangyi took a cold breath, this thing... Is eating the devil''s body!


    "Boom!" At the same time, the water set off a huge wave, a layer of gray meat film from below turned up, layers of peaks! I don''t know how many monsters are hidden under this pool! The tide is spreading out!


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring and he turned around and ran without hesitation!


    It''s weird!


    What the hell is this?


    Taichu?


    If so, why is it totally different from the sea of flowers outside?


    The only thing that is the same is endless phagocytosis!


    "Go His speed is far faster than Zhao Ziqi. When he passes by, his long arm takes Zhao Ziqi and shoots lightning toward the periphery.


    "How did you meet this monster?" He looked warily at the rear and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know..." Zhao Ziqi seemed to have a lingering fear and gasped for breath to reply: "I''m not, I''m not swallowed by this piece of land? Brother, do you remember my border? Cut the gap between yin and Yang, I hide in it and follow the dog all the time. When I saw him jump into the pool, I followed him


    "Touch" haven''t finished, Xu Yangyi frowned on his head: "don''t know danger is not?"


    Zhao Ziqi covered his chest and said, "I didn''t expect that! Under that, there is a space of more than ten meters, and on the top there are two or three meters of Tanshui buttons, just like a big urn. Next... "


    He trembled all over his body. He could not help leaning towards Xu Yangyi. His voice was shaking: "I, I didn''t know at first... Then, below... The ground... All these monsters..."


    "It, it''s like the inner wall of this urn... The dog can''t see me, it puts the devil''s eye into the most central groove, At the same time... I saw... The bottom of the pool around... Countless places, there was a small crack... The dog just looked at the place where it was buried, and didn''t notice. I felt wrong at that time. "


    "Eyes... Those are eyes! I almost screamed out in fright! This pool is alive! And the devil''s eye seems to be the key to wake it up! "


    "Then why don''t you go?" Xu Yangyi asked unhappily.


    Zhao Zi Qi Gan swallowed his saliva and sighed. A golden object appeared in his hand.


    It was a round object, but the lines on it made Xu Yangyi look awe inspiring.


    It''s the monster I saw in the edict just now.


    This is also something of Xianxu dynasty!"This is what the dog dug up. I didn''t leave until I saw this."


    The beast glowed with gold. Xu Yang Yi took it and looked at it: "I''ll put it away first. This thing may be useful. Besides, no next time. At any time, life comes first. No matter how good the treasure is, there must be life to enjoy it. "


    "Isn''t this Pikachu''s elf ball?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shulala!" Just then, behind them, there was a hairy sound.


    I don''t know when I will catch up with that piece of gray meat, and the speed is faster and faster!


    Not only that, all the eyes on it have been opened, and countless black eyes are staring at the two people in front. They can even feel the huge appetite hidden in the disgusting wriggling body.


    "Want to eat us?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "well done."


    "Brush" fish intestines flash, ten fire dragon spray thin and out, the whole channel burning a burst of burnt meat.


    "Creak, creak!" The whole passage, unexpectedly, sends out the sad sound of creatures. I don''t know whether it is the passage or the strange material.


    In the purple flame, the whole passage wriggles rapidly. However, the flame did not burn the gray, but spread at a faster speed.


    At the same time... Shifang purgatory was gradually weakened in the sound of chewing teeth.


    "Eat... It, it''s eating magic power?" Zhao Ziqi''s eyes are straight.


    It''s impossible!


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not fast, it''s even very slow." Xu Yangyi pondered: "you see, it eats everything, but it doesn''t eat this passage."


    "I''m going to speed up."


    The body shape is like a meteor catching up with the moon. In a short time, they have seen the boundary of the water above.


    "Sand" to rush, the next second, between the gods has been introduced.


    "Potato?" As soon as the angry angel saw them, he immediately laughed. He was about to come up, but he found that they squatted down and stared down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and looked like an eagle: "don''t come here!"


    "Under this, there is a monster... which is amazing..."

 Chapter 620

    In the view of the three people, the gray material below is spread like a carpet. Xu Yangyi dignified mouth: "if they rush up, ready to withdraw."


    "Well, what about this one?" Zhao Ziqi looked at the cocoon and was unwilling. This is Lingbao. Although the foundation period is not very useful, Xu Yangyi is very close to Jindan.


    "I''m going to die. I''m going to talk about treasures." Xu Yangyi was cruel. Although he was very unwilling, he said firmly: "wait a second, you go first, I''ll be back."


    However, at this moment, the carpet of countless eyes below, just spread to the opening, stopped.


    Noisy, boiling, these creatures obviously have simple intelligence, extremely dissatisfied with the invisible barrier that blocks them, in an instant, the entrance becomes a gray sea. But no matter how crowded they are, they can''t break through the exit.


    The three people gazed for more than ten minutes, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Zhao Ziqi wiped the cold sweat on his head. I''m afraid he was timid this time. He had done the most courageous thing, and now he still has a lingering fear.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. There are too many puzzles here, one after another.


    Who killed Yin Jiu?


    What is Taichu?


    Now, he even began to doubt the original intention of the tower of Babel.


    "Kaka..." all of a sudden, the whole room gave out a light hum, and then, the lights began to shine from outside the tower.


    Countless runes emerged from outside the tower, and the whole tower began to tremble.


    "The next stitching begins..." angel looks at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. Since the monster couldn''t get out, he would wait for the things in the tree cocoon to be gestated before leaving.


    The roar outside the tower is endless. Strangely, there is no movement in the tower. Half an hour later, the vibration finally stopped.


    Sure enough, three people in this room, no one came in, there is no space transmission crack open.


    Time goes by very fast. About four hours later, the cocoon began to shake.


    "Kara Kara..." a sound of vines being opened by something sounded. The huge tree cocoon inflated slowly like a balloon, and the branches loosened. Then... Infinite green light flashed out from the cracks of the tree cocoon!


    Three eyes suddenly open, all solemnly look at the tree cocoon.


    Stellera chamaejasme vs. unknown living body. This living body has devoured asmontis. Who is it coming out?


    Xu Yangyi stood up, with aura. Around him, Zhao Ziqi and angel were equally dignified.


    "Brush Lala..." the green light is more and more shining, the whole tree cocoon is like the sun off the chain, slowly flying up in the air, dyeing this layer green. Finally, a trace of aura, along the green mang sea tide like spread all over the audience.


    Chamaejasme.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his eyes, this feeling of blood connection, can''t fake.


    "Won?" Feeling his aura defense suddenly relaxed, Zhao Ziqi asked.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded, then frowned: "but... It''s strange."


    "The things inside, with the smell of wolf venom, but definitely not the consciousness of wolf venom..." he felt it carefully, frowning deeper and deeper: "it''s another kind of object. After two fierce beasts devour each other, what they leave is not the consciousness of either side. "


    "Kara..."


    At this moment, all the branches outside the cocoon turned black in an instant, and then... The lotus bloomed.


    Layers of vines are unravelled, and each unraveling layer gives a richer flavor of Stellera chamaejasme. When the huge tree cocoon is only 10 meters away, the endless green light will shine all around as a sea of emerald, "Dong Dong..." is like the heart beating. Between each beating, a piece of essence to the extreme aura is suddenly pressed out!


    This aura is no longer called aura.


    It''s the fog.


    Dense and ethereal, such as rain, such as flying smoke, condense but do not disperse, with this piece of fog floating out, where, on the ground, there is a slight sound of Kaka, there are countless green spread.


    "How does it feel?" Zhao Ziqi looked at the little green sun in the sky and murmured: "what a wonderful aura... But it doesn''t belong to any kind of... What is it?"


    Angel frowned deeply. She felt the purity of the green sun aura in front of her, as if it was just a small ball, but it was more than any of the natural resources and treasures she had absorbed. More importantly, she had never felt the aura.It seems that... All the impurities of aura are removed, leaving only the purest source.


    A little green light swept over the three people. With each shining round, everyone felt refreshed. Some hidden wounds in the bones were healed a little.


    "Aura." Xu Yang Yi suddenly opens a way, in the chest strong pressure excitement.


    That''s right... He finally knows what it is. It''s not wolf venom or sea of flowers. After they devour each other, they produce the lost aura of wood and the five elements aura that has already been annihilated on the earth.


    And this aura has only appeared once.


    That is the end of the open cloud, the foundation of the virtual spirit body!


    At that time, the king of elixir Sutra revealed that the most important one was: one hundred magic weapons above the level of golden elixir with spatial attributes. Or


    One hundred of the most quintessence of the plant.


    None of these two conditions can be achieved on the earth, let alone the clouds. The aura of five elements has disappeared for a long time, and it is impossible to find one hundred of the best wood and earth treasures in the world.


    He had put this desire down for a long time, but he didn''t expect that because of his belief in divine fire, he had increased his spiritual power from twice to four times. After that, there will be no further progress. But even if four times the spirit power, he can escape a disaster under the prince!


    What if... Eight times?


    "Although this may not be able to promote xulingxianti, it''s the first" golden elixir "I found This door has been opened at last


    "Brush Lala..." layer by layer, scattered vines, all dead. It''s like the shroud of the mummy. It''s completely lifeless. Let a person side purpose is, these canes can send out a kind of "squeak" scream, and be scalded by boiling water leech general, curl body. Ten minutes later, a wave of emerald light swept through the hall. The tree cocoon was completely opened, revealing a fist sized emerald liquid in the center that kept spinning together.


    "Is that the aura?" Zhao Ziqi looked at the mass of liquid: "Lingqi Huaye?"


    "The surging vitality makes people feel like they can live if they die." Angel spoke in a trance.


    "Sand... Sand..." the green awn is like a tide, green and dense all around. With each green tide, the ground grows not only buds, but also small flowers like stars. All of a sudden, the mass of liquid wood aura issued a bleak cry, turned into a liquid green dragon, straight to Xu Yangyi eyebrows.


    "Hum!" Xu Yangyi has no resistance at all. After the green dragon rushes into his eyebrow, he goes down the road and reaches the heart position in an instant. Then, it exploded!


    "Pa!" The green dragon turned into a green raindrop and rushed into all parts of him. An incomparably powerful spirit power immediately comes back from the whole body.


    Xu Yangyi only felt that his eyes were blurred for a moment, and then his body immediately meditated unconsciously.


    "Brother?" Zhao Ziqi was startled and was about to pass when Angel stopped him.


    She shook her head gently: "aura feedback."


    "It is said that in the period of ancient cultivation, people had spiritual roots. Among them, the most suitable one is called tianlinggen. It''s also called the "single root."


    "The speed of any one of them is several times that of others. But monk Shan Linggen can only absorb the aura of dealing with Linggen. However, today, at the beginning of the end of the Dharma era, there is no more five elements of aura. However, it is not the disappearance of the five elements, but the mixture of aura and five elements. In the present era, it is a good news for friar doringen. The legendary monk Shan Linggen can''t measure it. Even if he does, he can only absorb the common aura, and then separate the corresponding aura from the common aura for cultivation. "


    Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, then looked at closed eyes meditation Xu Yangyi: "brother... Is Shan Linggen monk?"


    "Shan mulinggen. If I''m right. " Angel looked solemn: "in ancient times, that''s one in a million. Now his body is like a dry sponge. Although the wood aura stripped from the patchy aura is good, how can it compare with the essence of the wood aura condensed from the thousand year old trees and flowers in the cave


    "If I''m right, he''s lost all his senses. The majestic essence of wood aura moistens his body. He... Should be promoted... "


    Zhao Ziqi blinked his eyes, and then with great excitement, he said in a trembling voice: "gold, golden elixir?"


    "If not, it''s not far away... Look!" As soon as the words were over, angel exclaimed, "here we go!"


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body became green, with an indescribable color of transparency, and the aura of green dragons swam all over his body.He couldn''t hear anything from outside. He just felt... Now his whole body is full of infinite power, pushing him to the supreme realm of the earth.


    He even felt that he had touched the edge of the golden elixir.


    It''s changing too fast, too suddenly. He didn''t have any mental preparation, but he immediately calmed down, mobilized all his aura, and began to gather a little bit.


    Qi sea position, the foundation of the foundation slowly rotating, with the sound of a burst of buzz, his whole body''s spiritual power ran toward the foundation.


    In the internal view, every drop of spiritual power falls on the base platform like rain, and every vine sprouts up from the gap of the base platform. The original platform of Reiki is very clear, just like a real object. With the emergence of these vines, the whole abutment became blurred again, as if it was about to turn into Qi.


    An indescribable throb came to his heart. He had never experienced it, but he could clearly feel it


    Among them, there is a stronger call than he is now, calling him gently.


    "Jindan..." he took a deep breath, the opportunity came too suddenly, but no one could let it go!


    "Buzzing..." with all his strength, the aura in all directions rushed to the sea of Qi in an instant

 Chapter 621

    "Karala!" Countless vines spread over the abutment. Soon, the whole abutment has been wrapped into a sea of trees.


    But he, then feels the whole body''s aura, has climbed to a peak at the moment.


    Ning Dan? Or not?


    Don''t need to think more, suddenly a bite of teeth, the base of the sea of trees, green thousands of road, rising auspicious!


    "Boom!" Outside, Xu Yangyi''s whole body burst out infinite green light, ejecting from every pore. Form a substantial aura ripple.


    "Brush Lala" angel, Zhao Ziqi can''t help being pushed away for hundreds of meters, want to move forward, a great pressure, but let them dare not move.


    "This, this is..." Zhao Ziqi trembled and his voice was hoarse: "Jindan... The power of Jindan!"


    "Brother is in jiedan!"


    Infinite green light, as clear as water, not only with the essence of spiritual power, but also an indescribable dignity, which is very familiar to everyone here.


    The power of Dagong!


    The power of the golden elixir!


    No one spoke, all eyes red at the man sitting in the middle. The golden elixir is supreme, which is the dream of many people. Now, there are people in front of them who are jiedan. Even if they are their relatives, it''s false to say they are not jealous.


    "How old he is..." angel''s lips trembled slightly: "he has reached this step..."


    "Humming..." the green lights were humming, arranged in a strange way. After a short time, it began to spread upward, and Xu Yangyi''s side, unexpectedly formed a huge fuzzy flower.


    Higanbana!


    The golden elixir appears, the golden elixir falls and the other side flowers bloom.


    Green outlines the trembling pattern, from fuzzy to clear, and then... A piece of branches and leaves wrapped up, the terrible aura bred among them.


    Here, in an instant, it was quiet again, a trace of green light, a little aura did not exist.


    "This is... Jiedan?" Zhao Ziqi looked at the huge aura of the other side of the flower and asked uncertainly.


    Jindan, these two words represent the greatest desire of monks at the end of the law. Few words have been passed down in the world. It is even rumored that every real person''s jiedan time is different, some years, some months, some hours.


    Is it?


    It should be... The symbol of other shore flower and golden elixir appeared. But how could it be so simple?


    "Maybe..." this time, even angel was not sure.


    She was puzzled.


    Quiet, quiet, though she didn''t know the details of each monk. But she knew that any friar jiedan was a vision of heaven and earth, where could jiedan be so silent?


    Green light, gradually dim down, a hundred meters of aura of the other side of the flower spread tower layer, in addition, everything as before.


    They can''t see that Xu Yangyi''s body has gradually faded in the green light. The spiritual power just sprayed out is now absorbed into his body by all his pores. No breath, no heartbeat, as if the stone Buddha did not move.


    One day has passed... Two days have passed... For a whole week, this other shore flower has not bloomed yet.


    Two people have been anxious to restless, Zhao seven kept turning: "sister-in-law, you really heard that jiedan has a few years?"


    "Of course." Angel frowned and said, "my father jiedan is seven months old, but it is impossible for any friar to observe jiedan. No hurry. "


    The second week, the third week... They have changed from anxiety to calm.


    Since there is no response, they will wait. It''s absolutely safe here.


    On the fourth day of the third week, when they had no psychological preparation at all, suddenly, the whole other shore flower burst out a burst of light that awakened their souls.


    "Brush Lala..." the flower bud trembles and opens. A strong golden elixir appears from the flower bud. Pieces of green aura condense into fog, and nothing can be seen.


    Can only hear, a gentle "ah..." voice.


    With this sound, the gravel, which covers an area of kilometers, suddenly vibrates.


    "Kilometer range... Break through the limit of 200 meters of building foundation..." Zhao Ziqi swallowed his saliva, looked at the hazy figure in the fog, felt the terrible pressure of the whole scene, and cried excitedly: "brother..."


    But as a long-standing habit, he immediately half knelt on the ground and bowed his head with great respect: "see you!"


    Is it really the golden elixir?The angel beside her was stunned, but she didn''t kneel. Instead, he looked suspiciously into the green fog.


    It seems to be true... But... How does it feel a little wrong?


    She gets along with Jindan all the year round. It''s true that she has prestige, and the scope of her magic power seems to be there, but... She always feels something wrong


    Imperfection, I don''t know why, is the feeling of imperfection. The real Jindan real person''s authority should not only be powerful, but also be a kind of absolute obedience under the Jindan, In addition to that kind of real pride, ordinary friars can''t even rise to resist.


    Xu Yangyi did not.


    She went forward two steps doubtfully. At this moment, her eyes suddenly flashed, and a strong suction suddenly burst out from the green fog.


    "Boom..." it''s not just her, all the ground around thousands of meters seems to be torn by the invisible giant hand, all converging towards the central figure!


    "Wow!" The ground suddenly lost a layer, revealing the inner core full of talismans. Angel runs the whole body spirit to want to resist, but find that there is no way to resist!


    In a flash, she was shocked to find that she was pulled into more than ten meters!


    It''s like a whale in a green ocean. And they are fish and shrimp in the sea.


    "No... there''s something wrong with this golden elixir!" Angel affirmed: "such a huge power can''t make people feel awed and awed. I know the momentum of Jindan! Come here, little brother


    Zhao Ziqi immediately grabbed her hand. She made a move against the wind, and suddenly a purple golden bell floated out. Between the jingle and crisp ring, a force far beyond the opposite roared up, forming a golden aura shield of 20-30 meters around them.


    "Hum..." zijinling trembled, not only with a strong pressure, but also a kind of transcendence, above all things, instantly resisted the suction.


    This time, even Zhao Ziqi felt wrong.


    This is the power of immortal Yue''s golden elixir. It''s obvious that he and Xu Yangyi are not the same object.


    It''s not about strength, it''s about what''s missing.


    "There is no problem with the power. It''s really the beginning of the golden elixir... But it doesn''t have that kind of... How to say... It doesn''t have my father''s brilliant power." Said angel.


    At this moment, all the green fog around them was sucked into the human shadow. All of a sudden, one of the four sides was empty, revealing the figure in the center.


    It''s still the camouflage, but it seems to be a little higher. The skin used to be dark, but now it''s a little white. There was no difference in temperament, but... Zhao Ziqi and angel took a breath together and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Golden elixir vision?" Angel covers her mouth in shock and looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "Tao Zu is up..." Zhao Ziqi was completely confused. He looked at Xu Yangyi with round eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes at all!


    Just behind Xu Yangyi, a whirlpool of more than three meters is spinning wildly.


    This whirlpool, is not any magic power, is in the cartoon animation film and television, the Avalokitesvara behind the law / round general, the edge of a circle of green gas, like a giant mouth!


    "The golden elixir vision?" Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth. He looked at his hands and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. I heard from my father that the gifted friars will have a very small probability to produce the golden elixir vision when they get the elixir. This vision does not exist between heaven and earth, but is attached to the friars. Every vision has great power..." she patted her chest and hesitated, "are you really the golden elixir?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. After a long time, he shook his head regretfully.


    It''s not the golden elixir.


    All together, the essence of wood aura in the liquid was the best tonic he had ever met.


    It contains infinite aura, far beyond the present. If you have to compare it, it is the oasis suddenly found in the desert.


    He looked to his Dantian, where there was a green golden elixir. However, if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t close. It follows a vein like pattern and is divided into countless small pieces.


    Xu Dan.


    But beyond Xudan.


    He didn''t know how to describe it. He felt that he had become a golden elixir, but he felt that this time he had really crossed the line of virtual elixir. There was always a deep regret in his heart.


    Most importantly, he tried fish intestines, which are still very obscure. Without the feeling of Jindan, which can only mobilize a little power, but can not play a real role. However, at least before Xu Dan, he thought that this was the real power of magic weapon. I don''t think it''s necessary for immortal Jindan to search for magic weapon."Without the essence of Stellera chamaejasme, there is no golden elixir. Xiaoqing didn''t cheat me. " He pondered, gently waved, "boom" all the ground together to burn a bloody flame.


    "Silk..." Zhao Ziqi trembles all over. Even if Xu Yangyi''s magic power is so far away, he can feel the horror of those flames.


    Melt.


    The ground is melting.


    The previous ten directions purgatory, can only let the ground scorch black. And this time... The ground began to melt!


    "Ten sides of yeyan." Xu Yangyi sighed, which was the second point he didn''t understand.


    Stellera chamaejasme inherits and wakes up again. Every time you advance, you can get the inheritance of each other''s blood. However, the last time he got countless things, this time, he had only one move, ten ways of yeyan, and one move, wanlingzhen''s evolved power, Shende.


    What about other heritages?


    Last time, he not only had magical powers, but also countless Dan prescriptions and blood talents. Two moves this time?


    "Noumenon..." his eyes, hot to see Huaxia.


    After the tower of Babel, it''s time for him to really advance the golden elixir.


    China''s affairs, I finally have the right to end.


    "Make yourself at home." He waved to them with a smile: "I don''t dare to call myself a real person. I always feel that something is missing. Even if I''m a golden elixir, what should you do or what should you do? "


    Angel is silent, then dignified: "your current strength should be the beginning of the golden elixir. I finally understand... What you lack is the sublimation of a germ plasm, the transformation of a higher creature that makes people submit. You haven''t crossed the crucial hurdle of Jindan. That is to say, your Shouyuan is still 200 years old. "


    "But... There is no difference between your strength now and that of Jindan in its early stage. I can''t imagine that you have reached this point before you have gone through that hurdle... I''m afraid that your early stage can be comparable to other people''s middle stage!"


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Strength comparable to the initial stage?


    No


    Only he knew what the whirlpool was behind him.


    One of the top ten immortal bodies, Xuling immortal body, Xiaocheng!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Happy birthday to old reader long erdai


    Eh, it seems that one more word has been typed in the text

 Chapter 622

    He did not expect that the mass of green liquid was even comparable to the 100 gold elixir level of wood, spirit, material and treasure.


    "No... it should be more than..." he looked deep inside, and there were countless green spots in his body.


    Instead of absorbing to the limit, he can feel that he can absorb. But there seemed to be some invisible rule that made it impossible for him to continue.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi stood up, with a look of some formality: "can you put away the... Behind you?"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "no way."


    His body, head, chest, abdomen, limbs, Dantian and other connecting parts, a total of eight whirlpools in the rotation, eight times the power... He is confident now, even if he meets the golden elixir, he will not fall behind.


    At that time, when kaiyunjie was over, he clearly knew that once the body of xulingxian became small, there would be a 50 meter vortex of xulingxian behind him. From now on, the actual attack of the supernatural power under him would be almost completely ineffective. The power of the ten immortals is just beginning to show its glory.


    It can be imagined that... If you practice Qi in front of tens of thousands, or build a foundation in front of hundreds, and match with the corresponding array, you can also run the golden elixir. However, he didn''t have to be afraid at all. Jianxiu had to call dad when he saw him.


    "I really want to try this feeling..." he clenched his fist, licked his lips, and looked out of the Babel Tower.


    Savidean vi


    Duke of terror


    Long time no see. How are you?


    "Golden elixir vision, there are very few people, such as immortal Gusong, even if tianzai didn''t have it." Angel came over and looked at the whirlpool behind him with emotion: "well, it''s a pity that it''s too ostentatious. My father knows a lot, and I''ve heard a few words by chance. If the golden elixir is one in a hundred thousand, the golden elixir vision is one in a thousand. But... "


    She pause: "I once heard my father say that the golden elixir vision, envied by heaven, when the real cohesion of the golden elixir, I''m afraid there is something unexpected."


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    But I didn''t care.


    This is not his own golden elixir vision, but a vision of the body of a virtual spirit. It has nothing to do with himself? It''s not his turn.


    "Now what?" Zhao Ziqi asked.


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little, angel also smiles, two people''s eyes to go up, unexpectedly the heart has spirit.


    "Robbery."


    Angel chuckled: "IP, IC, IQ card, all tell me the password."


    "Fight, rob?" Zhao Ziqi didn''t react at all, but he was clear in an instant, and his face turned red immediately: "yes... That''s right! Now I''m also a man with quasi elixir combat power! I''m afraid of a fart


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I just came into two rooms, one got the Lingbao instrument, the other made me comparable to Jindan. If I am like this, other people will gain a lot. In this case... "


    "Then why should we make them happy?" Angel giggled: "they are not happy, of course I am. These things, only bags of peace, is the best


    Zhao Ziqi hesitated: "if... Met Jindan immortal?"


    "That''s just right." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are one meter, and his hands are full of bloody red pillars: "I also want to try. Now, who is better than me and the real elixirs in the tower?"


    Zhao Ziqi gave a dry cough. He always felt that it was a bit like shooting a bronze and iron corpse


    Do you feel wrong? It must be


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a room, there are broken tiles everywhere. In the middle of the room, there is a broken page of a book, which makes people tremble.


    "For whom?" Around this ancient book, two groups of people, four on each side, greedy eyes with a strong sense of killing, read from each other. At the head of one side was a white man in a blue robe with a long, thin face and white hair. Looking at the person opposite, it''s like looking at a dead body.


    "Do you think someone will come to save you?" The man said faintly: "we''ve been in more than three weeks. We''re close to four weeks. Who doesn''t know that any room is only allowed to two people. It''s really a coincidence that we are... People from the Vatican..."


    "The Voldemort family..." the living book of magic "von Eisinger... Ranked second..." the other party was all dressed in clergy robes, but they were broken, Some places were burned down, while others were still frozen by pieces of ice. The leader was a middle-aged priest, holding the diamond inlaid gold cross tightly, gritting his teeth and saying, "are you not afraid of the fury under the crown of the holy whip?"Feng aisinger seemed to have heard the most ridiculous words and looked at them with a sneer: "if you all die here, who knows?"


    "How dare you challenge the Vatican for the sake of a Dagong level skill?"


    "Boom!" The words did not fall, countless flames into a bird fly out, the moment will be surrounded by men among them. Feng aisinger sneered: "provocative, so what?"


    "Meritorious service is of little use now. But I''m sure it will work. You are the merit of being alive. If you don''t die, who will die? "


    "It''s your misfortune to meet Feng Eisinger, who is the second in Voldemort family. Ha ha ha!"


    "Shulala!" A vast pressure surged out of him, sometimes hot and sometimes cold, making it seem like an uncoordinated natural hell. Everyone on the opposite side, Qi Qi, was blown tens of meters backward. Looking at the slowly rising in front of him, Feng aisinger, with thunder and lightning in his eyes and fire and ice in his hand, looked like ashes.


    "Pray, scum." The three members of Voldemort''s family under him had a sharper smile than a knife: "it''s seven ring magic, and even the Duke would be cautious about" natural wailing. ". You are lucky that you can die in his hands. "


    A man beside him also mocked and said, "if you commit suicide, you don''t have to suffer from the pain of ice and fire. It''s also our kindness... Ha ha!"


    Just as the furious aura swept across the room, a voice came faintly: "Oh? Will the Duke be cautious? "


    "Who is it?" Feng aisinger''s eyes flashed. He didn''t feel the arrival of people. His arms suddenly pushed out. Under his feet, the magic ring composed of seven talismans rippled. Then, the ice and the flame interweave into a spear, tearing the void and shooting toward the voice.


    "Boom!" A loud noise filled the air. Von Eisinger squinted at the center of the explosion, which had become a 200 meter deep pit.


    But... No one?


    "Is this the move that Dagong would fear?" Behind him, a calm voice suddenly rang out: "are you looking down on your father?"


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead.


    "Tick..." a cold sweat dripped from Feng aisinger''s forehead. He was looking in another direction at the moment, and the others were behind him. However, he did not dare to turn his head.


    The person behind him has no aura, but I don''t know why, it just gives him a terrible feeling.


    As if... A beast standing behind him, a turn will see hell.


    What''s more, the people around were silent, as if they saw the extreme terror, which led to a sudden loss of voice.


    Master... Absolute master!


    "Your Excellency is..."


    "Presumptuous." A voice came blandly: "I haven''t finished, who allows you to speak."


    "Yes..." Feng aisinger swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his hot eyes hung on the Dagong skill book. However, he did not dare to read it now.


    Who is it!


    Deep blue touch¡° "Pale pupil" by Gaius? Ice throated salonas?


    Impossible... Impossible!


    Even they can''t escape this move without any sound. Unless


    He trembled all over, except for something, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s even more impossible. After more than three weeks, everyone has found out. It''s impossible for Dagong to meet them.


    "Boom!" There was an explosion behind him. He was too clear that it was his "natural whine" magic core being pinched and exploded by the other side. This kind of strength


    He didn''t even think about it. He knelt down on his knees with his legs soft and screamed: "under the crown, please forgive me!"


    The person behind him didn''t speak. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "the move that really makes the Duke afraid should be like this..."


    "Boom!" A demon spirit roared from behind them. "Dong Dong..." there were countless kneeling sounds. All of them knelt down together and cried out with fear: "welcome the crown!"!! Please forgive me


    One Minute.


    Everyone at the scene felt like a year had passed.


    Dagong


    The real Dagong!


    How the hell can Dagong break the rules and get here!!


    "Turn around." The voice behind him said with a smile.


    Feng aisinger turned around. When he saw the person in front of him, he almost screamed: "you, how can you..."Before his words fell, he immediately slapped himself in the face, very loud: "it''s my fault... I''m wrong! I''m sorry! Noble x crown


    "How can I do anything?" Xu Yangyi stroked his head with a smile and asked with a smile.


    Von Eisinger''s teeth were trembling. He could only feel a giant animal touching his head.


    Monster


    Three years ago, in the later period of marquis, what chance did the other party encounter in the tower of Babel!


    This is Dagong! The power of Dagong! This is science fiction! How could that be! More than three years!


    "I''m wrong. Please spare my life Now he doesn''t care about anything. He doubts Dagong. With this sentence, the other party can kill him. His head was thumping on the ground, and his blood was all flowing out. He didn''t dare to protect himself with aura. He said hoarsely: "please see for the sake of anatellon''s crown, please spare my life!"


    The Voldemort family, in addition to the Archduke, is the second in line to submit.


    "I''m not a killer." Xu Yangyi looked at everyone: "now, throw all your storage rings on the ground, then retreat to the corner, and wait for the next stitching."


    The Vatican was stunned.


    Is this... A blatant robbery?


    As the grand duke, do you want to be shameless?!


    You can kill us, but... But what about this shameless robbery?


    As a great psychic master and Archduke, you rob our Marquis''s things... Hello! Shame

 Chapter 623

    A day later, another room.


    "Dangdangdang..." six storage rings were thrown on the ground, all people dare not anger, dare not speak.


    "Dagong... Dagong!" In front of Xu Yangyi, a young man was almost torn apart. Shouting wildly. And all the people around, without saying a word, bowed their heads in fear, even did not dare to look at the three.


    Next to the young man, there was a spear axe. It was more than two meters long and had been broken into three sections. And it''s all just a slap.


    Just when Xu Yangyi asked them to hand over the storage ring, the young man didn''t believe that the other party was promoted to Dagong. He thought that the other party had got the secret treasure and wanted to cheat them. And then


    No, then.


    Up to now, he couldn''t believe it. At the beginning, he was also at the auction. He never thought that the other party would be promoted to the grand duke three years later.


    "In the face of the roar of the sky, I won''t kill you." Xu Yangyi gently took away the storage ring: "however, there is no next time. You should know how much it is to question Dagong''s sin. Do you understand? "


    The young man gritted his teeth, but had to say respectfully: "I understand..."


    Another day later, in an ice blue room, next to a row of broken armor, everyone knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    Come and go gently until Xu Yangyi leaves for more than ten minutes. No one dares to get up at the scene.


    The power of Dagong is the law of the world in a word!


    All eyes were on the woman in the middle.


    Siren family, the touch of dark blue.


    However, she did not dare to manifest her real body, and now her head is lower than anyone else.


    From the other side appeared, she smelled the smell of extreme danger, and did not hesitate to give up this set of armor that looked very valuable.


    "Is it really Dagong?" Half an hour later, she did not dare to get up. A man beside her said in a trembling voice, "it''s terrible..."


    The touch of dark blue clenched his teeth: "even if it''s not... It definitely has Dagong''s fighting power..."


    "This man... Is unfathomable..."


    In just five days, Xu Yangyi robbed all the rooms he could enter.


    All the people who have come to the present are the real elite of all ethnic groups except Dagong. Deep blue touch, benevolent Defoe, "pale pupil" by Gaius, white bone lady Angelina, ice throat salonas, living Magic Book von Eisinger... All the family met, except the elves, he never let go.


    These people are followed by the clansmen. They have been sweeping all the way up to now, and they have gained a lot. As a result, they are all cheaper than Xu Yangyi.


    "According to the rules of the tower of Babel, it is impossible for us to meet them. But who would have thought that you have Dagong''s fighting power now, not Dagong? " Angel giggled: "it''s a big profit this time!"


    Zhao Ziqi counted dozens of storage rings behind him and collected them all together: "twenty bottles of ancient holy medicine, five pieces of armor completely resisting elemental magic. The body of a sword is a long sword of flame... Utensils and holy medicines can only be used after being identified by an appraiser. However, according to the specifications of the tower of Babel, I believe it is absolutely right... "


    His face flushed with excitement. The rhythm of taking me with his thighs and forcing me to fly is too moist. Monk, what do you want?


    Walk a circle, hands do not move, these things he believes that any out is sky high price. Now it''s all in your own hands?


    No one dares to resist.


    The list is too long to count. Xu Yang Yile had to let him count. He turned his head and said to angel in a low voice: "have you found anything? This giant ball is much slower to assemble. "


    Now there is no devil''s eye, they can only quietly wait for every day of the room stitching.


    "That''s right." Angel said thoughtfully, "if... It''s Rubik''s cube, it''s been a month and five days now. I feel like it''s becoming complete. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled: "maybe there is still a week, or even three or four days, it can be all assembled."


    "What will happen?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I''m sure the tower of Babel will never be that simple." He recalled all the rooms he saw along the way: "there is no doubt that this is an ancient battlefield. We don''t know who to fight with, but such a big bridgehead must have an attack mechanism and a defense mechanism. "


    "We saw along the way that every room was incomplete. It shows that the other side has entered the interior of the tower of Babel... "He continued.


    "That also shows that the attack mechanism of the tower has been broken by the other side." He didn''t know that in another place, Andre and another people gathered together, pushing gold glasses and pondering: "such a big bridgehead, its internal structure must be extremely complex. What we are facing now is the first step of "segmentation." Divide the battlefield. It proves two things. ""Which two?" the people around him asked gravely


    "First, the strength of the troops of the tower of Babel was comparable to that of the other side. Otherwise, why do you have the confidence to divide the battlefield and have great strength? You should prepare more various arrays and magic weapons. However, there is only one possibility, that is, the practitioners who stick to the tower of Babel are very confident, even if the other side rushes in, they will have the power of the first World War. There is no magic weapon for the magic array, because the troops here are also worried that the indiscriminate killing of the magic array will kill their own people. "


    He raised his second finger: "second, the defense mechanism must not only be divided. It''s a huge meat grinder. When there is no division, we will enter the second link, which is sadism. "


    He sighed softly: "I''m afraid there are countless war puppets, alchemy puppets, stone figures and ghosts hidden in such a big war machine. None of these things is easy to provoke. "


    People around him nodded, and everyone knew Andre''s high status in Europe and America. He has no room for refutation at all.


    "Sir... That is to say... Next, there will be terrible puppets of alchemy?"


    "Not necessarily." At the same time, in Xu Yangyi''s room, angel asked the same question. Xu Yangyi pondered over the answer: "this possibility is very small."


    This sentence is said from Xu Yangyi and Andre almost at the same time.


    "Do you remember another thing?" Xu Yangyi bit by bit to analyze the next possible: "that is merit."


    "Merit value, this thing can''t be used by the enemy. It must be for our own use, that is to say... "He narrowed his eyes:" the tower distinguishes us as its own people. Therefore, there is a high probability that these terrorist arrays hidden in the tower, or even alchemy puppets, will not be launched. "


    "And where are we going?" Asked angel.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I didn''t think about it."


    "Meritorious service means that the tower will not kill us. So, where will you go if all you leave are your own people? " Andre was very pleased with his smile. His slender fingers tapped on the armrest. "I can make a hypothesis. Will the tower decide that the war is over?"


    "What''s left after the war?"


    The man beside him was stunned and shook his head blankly. Andre sighed and said with a smile, "sometimes, it''s lonely."


    "Liquidation, of course," he said


    "There are four words about the meritorious service of clearing up this battle in China, which are very appropriate. On merit. "


    "That is to say, next... The real core will be opened. The appearance of the tower is just a cover up that we can''t see through at all. For the time being, I''ll call the place below "the hall of conferring meritorious service." this kind of place must be an important official who is qualified to count the meritorious service. It''s not too much to say that it''s the core... "He laughed and touched the people beside him like a child.


    "Wait..."


    "The door thousands of years ago, the real secret, is just about to begin."


    He looked back. There were only two of them in the room. All the others died.


    No one saw a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "Since there is merit... The higher the merit, the greater the reward. I can''t kill the enemy. I don''t get much credit. So... How many of the first members of the major families, even the Archduke, have they killed? "


    He frowned and murmured, "here is the first place where the gap opens."


    There was no more talk.


    The whole tower of Babel, all the rooms, the survivors, a few extremely intelligent people, have quieted down.


    Not smart, still running around in various rooms, looking for a chance that may exist.


    One month and eight days into the tower of Babel.


    It''s been a few days since the space channel was opened, and everyone felt abnormal.


    It''s like... The tsunami finally calms down.


    However, no one knows whether the tsunami will be followed by a calm sea or a huge undersea whirlpool.


    January, nine days.


    Three people, Xu Yangyi, are meditating quietly. At this moment, a dull "Dong" sound, sounded in everyone''s eardrum.


    At the same time, outside the tower, endless white light spray, making it like heaven.


    "Started..." three people''s eyes suddenly opened, the stars generally looked around.


    "Boom..." in all the rooms, boulders fell off, and the ground vibrated like an earthquake. Did not want to understand all this, 99% of the monks are shocked to see all this."Is the tower going to collapse?"¡° What happened? "¡° What''s going on? "


    With the appearance of cracks, the stones of the whole tower began to fall off, revealing the complicated and mysterious runes below. Then


    With a "buzz", all the runes shine together, and a pillar of light appears in the whole tower.


    "Hum..." at the bottom of the first layer, a rune dozens of meters in size shines in the center, which is an incomprehensible grain. It is surrounded by all the languages on the earth, drawing into a huge circle, giving off a dazzling luster. Then, the second floor... The third floor... One by one, the lighthouse is generally on!


    These lights, like the most dazzling sun, make people unable to open their eyes.


    Just as everyone was covering their eyes, great voices rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Merit, 500 points."¡° Meritorious service, 1300 points. "¡° The merit is three thousand and one hundred. "¡° Merit, three hundred points. "


    Only one can hear.


    Ten seconds later, a voice, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, rang through the whole tower of Babel.


    "Settlement completed."


    "The hall of vanity opens."


    "Please go to the hall of vanity. Lord Xuanyuan, the patriarch will provide you with the exchange list."

 Chapter 624

    "Brush Lala..." the light gradually disappeared. When Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, he found that there was a huge space crack in front of him.


    Round. Very regular.


    Without hesitation, I stepped into the crack with them. All of a sudden, a huge suction will all the people into the cracks.


    They couldn''t help flying somewhere. Xu Yangyi tried and shook his head to the two people around him.


    "I can''t control my body. This pulling force is much stronger than me. And Reiki, Reiki, is completely banned. "


    At the same time, countless auras gathered under their feet. In an instant, a flower with slender petals condensed. Everyone is standing on a flower.


    "What is this?" Zhao Ziqi asked curiously. I touched it with my hand and went through it immediately.


    "It should be the residual array of the tower of Babel. It seems that everyone else will be taken away by it. It''s not just us, it''s supposed to be everyone else. " Xu Yangyi looks around with emotion. After thousands of years, the falian can still operate. This huge tower is really the greatest masterpiece in the history of practice.


    Huatuo flew straight ahead with the three people. The light behind is getting dim. I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Suddenly, the three of them suddenly see light.


    It is still a bottomless void, dark, revealing the stillness and ethereal darkness. However, at this moment, in front of them, there is a sea of fireflies, thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions! Gather into a silver river!


    "Shulala..." in the boundless darkness, the silver Milky Way converged from all directions, as if the night suddenly broke a hole, and then flew out endless fireflies.


    It was a flower of aura.


    However, 99.99% of these flowers are empty, pure white flowers, emitting holy aura, gently rotating, converging towards the vast dark center.


    "Ah..." angel gently closed her mouth and took a breath. The scenery in front of her was too beautiful and spectacular. Rain like flowers in all directions walking in this dark river, meteor shower across, opened the bright Milky way light curtain.


    Xu Yangyi seems calm, but there is a burning flame in his eyes. After a long time, a non-standard military salute was given.


    "What are you doing?" Angel''s voice is very calm, because in front of the extreme beauty, let the heart is ethereal. The corner of the eye saw his movement, soft voice way.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    He knows what it is.


    After the war, merit is rewarded. These... Are all the monks who dared to come to the tower of Babel from the earth and the small world belonging to the earth in the earth shaking decisive battle.


    Millions of friars unite into a galaxy. The stars are far away. At this moment, the things on the flowers, their souls, are still the obsessions of those years.


    Flowers are similar year by year, but people are different year by year.


    "Thank you." He said it in silence.


    Thank you... For making half of the earth today in the sea of corpses.


    Leave the rest to our younger generation.


    At this moment, he suddenly made up his mind.


    If Zhenwu comes again, he will never shrink back.


    Or because of the scenery, or because of the sudden fever of the mind. However, he did not feel any regret or impulse.


    The silver white current shines everyone''s face into a holy white, and their aura flowers fly to the dark center along the Milky way.


    Half an hour passed, and an hour passed. Two hours later, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed. At the same time, Zhao Ziqi and angel gasped with one voice.


    After the infinite spiritual light approached, everyone saw that there was something in the center of the darkness.


    It''s like the shape of a beast, like the only planet in the lonely universe, floating there quietly.


    "What is this?" Zhao Ziqi retreated two steps: "alive or dead?"


    "It shouldn''t be a living creature, without any action, and... Could a living creature live without aura for thousands of years?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "have you noticed that our aura and consciousness have been completely cut off since just now?"


    "It''s true." Angel felt it and nodded.


    "Be patient." Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the figure in the dark: "I will know the result soon."


    However, time is infinite and distance is limited. As time goes on, everyone''s eyes are dignified.It''s dead.


    That... Is a huge puppet animal.


    Like sheep, the whole body is blue. Three eyes, four horns, six hooves. The tail is a coiled snake. The whole body is covered with a kind of blood rune. Runes are not anything they have ever seen. There are numerous holes in the broken body, but the most fatal one is a terrible scar, which divides the whole puppet into two.


    In the broken place, a little light shines, as if the interior is inlaid with countless broken diamonds.


    However, what shocked them was not the shape of the puppet beast, but its size.


    Now, they are only more than 1000 meters away from the puppet, but they feel as if they saw the huge spherical cube!


    100000 meters!


    The closer the spirit flower is, the more it feels like it is facing a towering mountain. Can''t see the head, can''t see the tail, at a glance, are all black armor. It''s full of scars.


    It is quiet, it is dead, but no matter who can feel the other party''s death. Over a thousand years of vicissitudes, the fusion of this killing, condensed into a shock almost visible to the naked eye. Quietly suspended in the empty hand, telling the vicissitudes of the years.


    "My God..." Zhao Ziqi breathed a sigh: "compared with this thing, the so-called war puppets are so weak now..."


    "Any war puppet is a masterpiece of weapon refining, talisman and mechanism. I just heard that there were moving war fortresses in ancient times, but I didn''t expect that there were! However, how much time does it take for such a big one? Even Gu Xiu can''t be so extravagant! This, this country, this continent can''t do it! Half the earth may be able to do it! "


    Aura flowers flying on it, quite a kind of science fiction film, the human plane flew to the space carrier.


    "Too big..." angel can''t help exclaiming: "it''s hard to imagine how to make it."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He noticed another thing.


    The edge of every wound of the puppet beast is like a battlefield. Swords, guns, chains, spears, axes, axes... A lot of familiar or unfamiliar weapons stand here, making it like a huge graveyard. The traces of magical powers can be clearly identified thousands of years later. Under the light of the Milky way of spirit flowers, it seems that the late Qingming Festival sprinkles a handful of white chrysanthemums here.


    "What''s going on here?" Zhao Ziqi looked at everything in front of him in amazement and asked blankly.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled.


    What the hell is going on?


    Inside the tower of Babel, there is a huge puppet organ, which is full of battle traces. Whose is it?


    In such a place, it should be the creation of the earth, so who cut it off?


    At that time... Has been hit to this point? The bridgehead of the largest war front on earth, and the puppet giant in the center are cut into two by each other?


    There is no answer.


    Only the Milky way like spirit flower slowly flew into the broken wound of the puppet beast, like a homecoming wanderer, and finally returned to his mother''s arms.


    At this moment, all the people on the spirit flower''s eyes flashed.


    Lingzhi, Lingqi, is slowly unsealing.


    The Milky way of the spirit flower goes into every corner of the beast, but the spirit flower carrying people flies to the head of the sheep. Ten minutes later, it finally stopped.


    Here is a spacious room, about 300 meters in size, but the decoration style is still different from any they have seen. They use everyday things, but it just highlights a kind of unspeakable violation.


    In the center, there is a table of animal bones about 100 meters. I don''t know what kind of animal bones it is. Some of them are similar to river boys. The top of the head is a flat pelvis, full of clear liquid. The bottom is full of holes in the eyes. The teeth in the upper jaw are square, but they surround the whole head.


    This ancient beast is not recorded in any books.


    A figure appeared and looked here in disbelief. In front of these people, there were seven figures, like mountains.


    Of the eleven, there are only seven.


    "Interesting." Lawrence glanced around and said with a smile, "it seems that this is the core of the tower of Babel."


    There were twenty chairs beside the animal bone table. He was about to appear in front of the chair, but with the recovery of spiritual consciousness, almost all of them suddenly turned back and looked at a place together.


    "Sand..."


    Gently, the back of the chair pulled out.


    Then quietly, a figure sat up.Familiar face, not familiar with... Is the spirit of the other side of the strong degree, there is a few meters behind the vortex!


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi calmly met all the Archduke''s eyes, without a trace of satisfaction: "don''t you welcome?"


    A moment of silence.


    Everyone looked at Li in disbelief.


    "Duke?" Lawrence''s voice trembled and he took a step forward. His old eyes were burning at Xu Yangyi.


    Dagong''s spiritual knowledge came round in a circle. Xu Yangyi laughed a little, and his spiritual knowledge rolled back in an instant. Lawrence''s eyes flashed, and as soon as he stepped forward, he immediately stepped back.


    What a strong spirit


    It seems that he is stronger than himself!


    Especially


    "Dagong vision?" He took a deep breath, his dry lips opened several times, as if to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    I can''t go on.


    The person who could crush himself to death with one finger in those years could be on an equal footing with himself in three years!


    Only when you have attacked Dagong, can you know how difficult it is for him. And this boy... Has he crossed without a word? What''s more, there''s the Dagong vision that you can count with your fingers?


    Where did he put his face after more than 300 years of cultivation!


    The most important thing is variables.


    Now, with the unity of power, there are only seven Archduke left. They have absolute say. Who would have thought that x would break through the Archduke at such a time?


    A bad idea came to my mind, X is definitely not a peaceful person. However, without waiting for him to speak, another cold voice rang out: "you... Advanced Archduke?"


    Savidean VI did not sit down, but stood opposite the table, slightly squinting eyes with a hidden but turbulent intention to kill, like a knife across Xu Yangyi''s body.


    This is the first time that Xu Yangyi saw the non original noumenon of savidean VI.


    At the moment, all the faces of the Archduke disappeared in front of him. It was not that you couldn''t see them if you didn''t want to see them, but that they were very clear.


    The other side is a bald old man with a black wolf tattoo on his head.


    "Your eyes make me uncomfortable." Xu Yangyi''s slender fingers gently slid across the table: "do you think there is no chance to kill me?"


    "Boom!" As soon as the words came to an end, savidean VI''s whole body was full of spiritual power. At the beginning of the Great Duke''s spiritual pressure, all the Marquises behind him knelt down. He rushed to Xu Yangyi like a tide. However, in the next second, a roar sounded almost at the same time!


    "Boom!" Two almost the same strength of the spirit, in mid air suddenly collision. The aura on the left condenses into a white wolf. Facing the huge plants on the right, they can''t press down!


    It''s really Dagong


    Savidean VI was filled with shock and anger.


    How could that be!


    How long has it been? This boy has been promoted to Archduke!?


    When he came here, his first wish was to kill the bastard. He killed his only son and transferred himself to a prince. The scar of shame on his face was left in Jerusalem... He has no qualification to live in the world!


    However... Reality slapped him hard.


    "Not only the advanced Archduke... But also the Archduke''s vision..." savidean VI''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing: "you can''t be killed here, my dear child. Where can I get revenge?"


    "You... Must die!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about each other. His eyes swept the audience coldly and fell on an old man of the tagul family. Each other''s face was pale, as thin as bone, wrapped in a black robe, with a red lining on the side of his neck. A pair of blood red eyes, black pupil, deep from Xu Yangyi body across.


    The Archduke of the tagul family, the scarlet Archduke. Karmuros g. tagul.


    "This must be the famous scarlet Duke in Europe and America." Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Mr. X." Scarlet Archduke''s voice with a kind of unspeakable hoarseness, moriran said with a smile: "maybe I didn''t feel it at the beginning of the sixth world, but... In the middle, I can say for sure that you are still a step away from Archduke."


    "Now, you just have Dagong''s fighting power, right?"


    The implication is that you are not a real magnate. Don''t make any suggestions that make everyone look bad. It may not be obvious in the early stage, but in the middle stage, your shortcomings are as dazzling as fireflies in the night.


    Xu Yangyi smiles. Sure enough, none of the princes are easy to fool. The first one is the beginning. There are three middle stages and one later stage. They are the scarlet Duke, the roar of the sky and Voldemort anatellon. In the later stage, they are surama siren, the "Queen of the sea" of the siren family.In addition, there is an empty prince, Antonio crow.


    "Of course not." Xu Yangyi calmed down for a moment, and his eyes crossed the taguler family members behind him like a knife: "I want to be alone with you."


    Scarlet Archduke light way: "before jade algae?"


    Among the crowd, Zhu Hongxue suddenly raised her head, eyes full of fear.


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods.


    People, he is not to. In private, the scarlet Duke may be able to release scarlet snow. But now, all the surviving Marquis, Archduke, are here. The friars sought protection, backstage and support from their families. If the grand duke can''t protect the clansmen... It''s about the family

 Chapter 625

    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Not only the Archduke was surprised, but the Marquis and friars all saw that this early Archduke was... Unusual.


    All eyes were on the scarlet Duke. There was a flush on his pale face. So many people noticed that he didn''t even succeed in his downfall at the beginning of his life!


    "Good." He finally stood up, and his robes fluttered and hunted, as if a giant bat had spread its wings: "I haven''t met you in the early days who dare to fight with me for a long time... You are commendable."


    "Now, let me give you a little hint. What''s the difference between the real grand duke and the Grand Duke of the early Jin dynasty like you? "


    "Brush..." white jade general but dry incomparable hand stretched out, cyan meridians inch visible. A writhing drop of blood leaped in his palm.


    Xu Yangyi''s face finally changed into a dignified one.


    With a drop of blood like fire, he felt a sense of killing.


    "Take the gift of pesh." The scarlet Duke raised an elegant smile on his face, and his killing intention was deep: "Oh... Don''t worry, little guy, it just let you know the huge gap between the early and middle stages."


    "Even if you have the same range of spiritual power as Ben Dagong, you are missing a crucial thing."


    The blood drops rose to the fingertips, and the scarlet Duke gave a smile and a flick: "magic weapon."


    "To remind you, this little guy... Is crazy."


    "Touch!" At the moment when the blood drops pop up, it immediately turns into a blood mist. Strangely, every trace of these blood mist is linked together to form a huge blood net, and it becomes bigger and bigger. In a flash, it covers a radius of 500 meters! It''s like the devil''s mouth is in the air.


    "Boom!" Around Xu Yangyi, a bloody flame ignited at the same time. There is no taboo against the blood net.


    Unfortunately... Fish intestines do not wake up, otherwise, he will let the other party see what is Lingbao.


    "Alert, alert..." at this moment, a clear and incomparable voice came into people''s ears: "the energy fluctuation of Jindan level exceeds the level limit of merit hall. Again, the energy fluctuation of Jindan level exceeds the level limit of meritorious Hall... "


    Voice did not fall, overhead, a burst of "KaKa" roar, and then, "whoosh" sound, the blood network was suddenly engulfed!


    "Here it is Lawrence''s eyes flashed, he took a breath and looked up at his head.


    Not only him, but all the people at the scene were stunned. The magic weapon of Dagong disappeared instantly. What''s the matter?


    "Baby?" The scarlet Archduke called out in an unbelievable whisper. He was already pinching the magic formula in his heart. However, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    There''s no trace.


    His magic weapon, just disappeared?


    "You''ve just been acting in front of me. Are you tired of living?" Finally, with a real sense of killing in his smile, he suddenly looked up at his head.


    There, I do not know when a circular black hole with a radius of 50 meters has cracked. Inside, a faint aura was slowly leaking out.


    Xu Yangyi''s face changed slightly. This aura... He was very familiar with it.


    Where have you seen it... It seems that I have seen it several times, but I can''t remember it for a moment before I got the unforgettable Dan Ling.


    "Kaka..." a shocking buzz came out from the black hole. All the monks unconsciously stood behind their own forces. The aura became clearer and clearer. With the "buzz", an object of more than 20 meters suddenly appeared.


    That''s a huge mechanical face.


    Close your eyes, your whole body exudes a metallic luster. The shape is almost as like as two peas of the brain he has seen several times. It''s just that the style is very strange, with a strong ancient style and a magical style that they have never seen. It''s not earth like.


    On both sides of the face, there are five human head sized crystals, which are full of cracks. Countless sophisticated machines surround the face in the center, which is almost the same as the artificial intelligence in the movie.


    "Alchemists?" Lawrence looked at the object above his head in amazement. He could even feel a trace of life in it.


    How fierce is the fighting here? Such powerful alchemists have fallen?


    "That''s it!" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    I''m afraid only he knows what this is.


    The way of heaven!


    The way of heaven divides the brain!


    "No... it''s like... But it doesn''t feel like it." He pursed his lips and stared at the huge face. It''s as like as two peas, but the completely different style almost separates the two.And... He can feel that although the workmanship of this thing is not as refined as that of heaven, his intuition tells him that there are many high-end products.


    What the hell is this?


    Why do things like the way of heaven appear in the tower of Babel?


    Are they related?


    If there is... Then... Who passed it down? Obviously, the time line of the tower of Babel is more advanced. Did someone bring out the technology of the way of heaven from the tower of Babel?


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." buzzing, a piece of crystal next to the face lights up. As they shine, five different symbols appear in the crystal.


    There was a fire and a leaf. Even if the surface of the spirit stone is full of cracks, it is still very clear.


    "This is..." scorching eyes of scolis: "the best spirit stone!"


    "There are several top-quality spirit stones recorded in the world!"


    Driven by the best spirit stone, we can see the richness of ancient products.


    "Sand..." the mechanism''s face and eyes open, indifferent and calm, inside is a circle of circles, full of mysterious talismans. Everyone felt an indescribable wave skimming over him. Then a mechanical voice without emotion rang out: "they are all earth monks. The test is over."


    "The list of meritorious service begins."


    On the top of each head, a milky light suddenly came out and rushed into the water of the animal''s pelvis.


    "Brush..." a burst of brilliance, and then, the original wide water suddenly burst! The water in the pelvis splashes into the air, opening a water curtain of 100 meters.


    "Heaven, earth, people, three lists open."


    "This time there are 46. There are eight vanguards in jindanjing and 38 logistics personnel in jianjijing. Yuan Ying Jing, No


    "I would like to ask which merit list needs to be launched."


    Everyone was confused, and Dagong was no exception.


    What is this?


    "Infinite flow?" Zhao Ziqi spoke in amazement behind Xu Yangyi: "the main god space?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then found that really like.


    All the friars looked at each other, the Archduke looked for useful information from each other''s eyes, and finally found that everyone was at a loss.


    "I would like to ask which merit list needs to be launched." Huge face asks a question again, Xu Yangyi light way: "day."


    "Brush!" As soon as his voice fell, countless golden handwriting appeared on the water. All of them put down their doubts and immediately looked at it.


    As soon as he took a look, Lawrence screamed and knelt down on the ground, devoutly drawing the cross.


    "Wand, you''re good." Scorris sneered and looked at it, but at a glance, he gasped and stepped back.


    "Zi..." "isn''t this... True?"¡° I can''t believe it. I can understand the spirit of the whip. "¡° How could that be... "


    Even Dagong, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The first line.


    first row.


    Golden Ark!


    There are many holy things in Catholicism. However, three of them are the most valuable and have never been found.


    According to legend, the Lord gave the prophet Moses a code and a holy parable. The code is preserved by Moses, and the holy parable is put in a wooden box. The box is inlaid with gold. This box is called the Golden Ark, which is the most noble holy object of Catholicism! Don''t mention Lawrence, even if the Pope himself is here, he must kneel down!


    The following line of small words: Tiangong 900 million.


    "This..." angel and Zhao Ziqi were completely stunned: "how can this be..."


    If so, this is the real miracle!


    The Lord, who is it and whether it exists or not, can be answered as long as you get this ark.


    Once the Catholic church knows the whereabouts of the ark, whether it''s the Pope, the cardinal, the cardinal, or the devout believers at the bottom, it will go crazy.


    Just after they said this, they seemed to hear their doubts. Countless golden lights gathered in front of the crowd. A Golden Cabinet about one foot square was very common. On the top of their heads, two angels'' wings were opposite, and there was no pattern on the animal bones.


    The reason why it is said to be vague is that the whole cabinet is covered with golden light, and no one can see it clearly.


    "Boom!" With its appearance, the whole space was shocked. Then, around everyone, everything grows, the wind blows, and even a little rain drops on all faces."This is..." Xu Yang Yi wiped his face and looked at the projection with shock: "creation..."


    "Creation out of thin air... Divine function..." angel felt the rain on his body, and murmured to himself in general absence: "how can this be..."


    If you can exchange this thing... It can open up a new world!


    "Lord... Lord Jesus Christ, when you were alive, you told the people who followed you to love each other. When you were hanging on the scaffold, you purified and sanctified the people who followed you with the blood and water from your side..." all the Vatican monks prayed with tears in their eyes.


    Creation is a realm that human beings can''t step on. Once this state is reached, it is the true God in the legend!


    However, now a creation with a radius of more than ten meters is unfolding slowly in front of them.


    The wind, the air, the water, the plants... Lawrence''s excited voice was hoarse. With their praying voice, the holy light finally became weaker and weaker, and finally turned into nothingness in their eyes.


    "It''s just projection." Everyone''s eyes are still staring at the sky, for a long time do not want to take back, Antonio incomparably said with emotion: "holy whip need not be too excited."


    Lawrence was silent. After a long time, he stood up and sighed: "I know... But if you can know this, I can die with a smile... Wait... Everyone... Look around you..."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Well, Today, a friend told me that there are many messages on the vertical and horizontal app... However


    APP I can''t see the message on the computer ~ ~ so, I''m sorry~


    Finally, ice and snow double knee mat glass slag rotation 360 degrees, for subscription, monthly ticket

 Chapter 626

    Everyone just looked up in the air and then looked down.


    "My... God..." Antonio looked around in disbelief. In his realm, he was suspicious of everything in front of him.


    The ground is covered with green grass and flowers.


    Real creation!


    Just projection!


    "My God..." angel gently shut up and shook his head: "it''s just a projection... This, this is really the legendary Golden Ark?"


    "According to the rules, you can browse the tianbang for half an hour when you ask about the four realms." The voice of the mechanical face rang out: "the exchange time is eight hours, but also..."


    At this moment, its voice fainted slightly. At the same time, there was a slight crack around. Five pieces of the best spirit stone, there are several cracks, even in the eyes of the face of those rotating circles, are suspended for a moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The roar of the sky said in a deep voice: "it seems that this alchemist won''t last long. The spirit stone is broken, and it can''t provide its huge spiritual power. "


    "What about that?" Lawrence''s eyes were red, and the ark of the covenant was near, but he could do nothing. He would never allow it!


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "it''s not difficult. What this thing lacks is the best spirit stone. Here are five best spirit stones, representing the five elements. If there is a chance to gather together five pieces of the best spirit stone, I think it can still be opened. "


    "That''s right." Antonio also said: "I have no reason not to believe that this is the greatest treasure of the tower of Babel. Now I''m in a hurry. Although it''s hard to get the best spirit stone, it''s not hard to get five pieces, so many families. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "however, this is not the point. Everybody, do you see Tiangong behind? "


    Like a basin of cold water, pouring down from all the heads.


    "Look here." Xu Yangyi pointed to a line of small words beside him and said: "one hundred individual level meritorious service, one hundred prefecture level meritorious service, one hundred heaven level meritorious service."


    "If I remember correctly, killing the opponent in Xudan realm will be ten points of human merit." At this point, he suddenly laughed at Lawrence: "Mr. Sheng Bian, your nine hundred million meritorious deeds... Ha ha."


    Lawrence''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "Now, use as much as you can. I suggest not giving it instructions for the time being. We are likely to be on the merit list at the prefecture level. Ten minutes later, we browse the items in tianbang. Ten minutes later, we give the next order. "


    Although I am not willing to hold the right to speak in the early days, now everyone has kept silent. This time is not the time to debate such details. Facing the biggest treasure house of Babel Tower, no one has time to care about others. If you can give them 900 million meritorious service, even let Xu Yangyi be the master.


    Everyone looked at it hungrily.


    Hot eyes intertwined in the huge water curtain, everyone''s eyes are red as essence. Because if the above thing can be summarized in one sentence, it is


    Mythical creation!


    Everything is used by the legendary gods!


    And... These things are divided into sections.


    The 100 meter water curtain is divided into several plates: Cathaysia, Greece, northern Europe, Egypt and miscellaneous. Everyone found the plate they were interested in and looked at it.


    Xu Yangyi, of course, is looking at the Chinese plate, "jade net bottle, willow leaves cover the mouth, once opened, can accommodate hundreds of small world.". 800 million days. "


    "Heaven''s sword, a sword light cold fourteen states. No matter what, no matter what. 600 million days. " Zhao Ziqi almost forced his excitement and exclaimed in a low voice: "this, this is incredible! Brother, do you think... Brother


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and looked down. A doubt finally rose.


    If we say that heaven master sword and Zhuxian sword array can still exist. So... What about Yujing bottle and Buddha''s headlamp?


    The front lamp of Buddha is worth 900 million days. Yujing bottle, 800 million days. These things have gone far beyond the scope of "friars" and reached the realm of gods!


    In this, there is a doubt.


    He''s the only one who knows.


    "Nothing." He said. I went on looking.


    Line after line, six lines later, his eyes flickered slightly.


    "There are mythical creations, things of emperors and even great saints in history. There was no doubt that these things were put together. But if you put it in the tower of Babel, there will be a big problem! "He gently rubbed his chin, and already immersed himself in it: "Yujing bottle... Buddha''s headlamp, let alone other things, these two things have reached the level of gods. Xiaoqing once said that even if the ruins of Kunlun are hopeless. Even if the gods and the immortals are similar, if there are these things... In those days, could the real martial arts really fight in? "


    "This... Is beyond the scope of the world!"


    "No... there must have been something deeper in the first World War! Either all the above things are fake, or... The earth is much stronger than I thought! At that time... Or was it not the Zhenwu world that invaded the earth, if... Was it the earth that invaded other worlds? What about the real martial arts world


    A small thread, here rolled into a huge mystery. He looked down, and suddenly he stopped.


    Red items!


    He was stunned and looked up and down at once.


    This is the only red item on the list!


    Even if the Golden Ark was all gold, he looked at other sections quietly. Only Greece and India had a red object.


    The red item of China is called a ray of original life aura of chuangyuanling.


    When seeing this thing, even if Xu Yangyi is so calm, he can''t help taking a breath. Zhao Ziqi was even more open-minded and could not say a word. Angel''s eyes were straight and completely confused.


    What is chuangyuanling?


    The first immortal of Hongjun''s ancestors and disciple Pangu''s early days. First Hongjun, then one day, Lu yadaojun was still ahead.


    Before Pangu, there were four Supreme gods in China. Hongjun ancestor, Nvwa empress, Lu yadaojun, hunkun ancestor. These four people can be said to be the supreme boss of the Chinese divinity department.


    However, before the four top bosses, there is another one.


    Or is it not man, but something, that is, this thing, that created the four Supreme gods.


    Its name is "chuangyuanling."


    There is no record, no legend, it is the beginning of "nothing." Complete chaos, nothingness. There are only a few words of speculation in history.


    And here, there''s something about chuangyuanling!


    Exchange price... Two billion days!


    The most sacred object of Catholicism, the complete ark of gold, is only a billion days. A ray of the original breath of the original yuan spirit, even as high as two billion!


    That''s it


    He looked at the line with burning eyes.


    This is the real creation. The perfect Creator!


    If this breath is true, then it proves that the original spirit really exists. If this kind of thing exists, can it tolerate the invasion of other worlds?


    If it''s fake, then... Why do you want to make this huge merit list? Just to inspire the monks?


    His hand, unconsciously touched up, but, at the moment of touching this thing, his pupil suddenly trembled.


    It moved


    There''s something moving in his ring.


    It''s what we got between the demons of asmontis, the round carved stone under the pool where the elder of nine Yin died.


    "Brother!"¡° Your honor. "


    At this very moment, the two senses are sounding almost at the same time.


    One of them is Zhao Ziqi, the other is Andre.


    He ignored Andre, but looked at Zhao Ziqi, who rubbed his eyes and looked at the water curtain in disbelief.


    "Did you just... See that?"


    "What?"


    Zhao Ziqi hesitated and said, "just when you touched the water curtain, I, I seem to see that there was a line on it..."


    "Where!" Xu Yangyi immediately asked.


    "Here it is." Zhao Ziqi pointed to a place and said doubtfully, "now it''s gone again... What I saw just now is very clear. What''s written on it is: a story?"


    "Value only needs one merit."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and touched the past again.


    Silent, a line of dark gold small words, with his fingertips appear, do not pay attention to simply can not see clearly.


    "A story." At the same time, he felt that the carved stone in the storage ring was beating violently again.


    "Sure enough... It''s a merit, and it''s not limited to any merit from heaven, earth and people. But... Appears in the sky list"Exchange." He said in his heart without hesitation.


    There was a slight wave in the consciousness. Then, a voice of extreme panic rang out in his mind.


    "Help me..."


    "Help me..."


    "No matter which plane you belong to... No matter what era you are in... No matter what time and space you are in... Help me..."


    "I won''t die... I won''t grow old... Taichu... I see Taichu! It is in what is called the earth''s no return! Help me... Be sure, be sure to send the news back... Taichu... Can''t let it out! "


    "I''m here... As you can see, it means that you''ve got the key to the ''Star Destroyer carrier - nihilism''. You''re on the nihilism... I''m in the main control room... Help me... It''s coming, I see it!"


    "Zhenwu Kingdom... In the southern Wei Dynasty, shangguanhong, the prime minister, did not return to the Kingdom and stayed in 436 A.D..." in the southern Wei Dynasty, shangguanhong, the prime minister, did not return to the kingdom

 Chapter 627

    Xu Yangyi was completely stunned.


    Taichu... Taichu again.


    The Jie faction planned to find it. The death of asmontis may have something to do with him. Yin nine directly brought Taichu''s news, and now, Zhenwu also has contact with each other.


    Then he looked up at the huge puppets around him. He rushed to his heart in a strange and tragic way without warning.


    This is not a puppet of the earth at all.


    This is the star annihilating Mothership of Zhenwu world!


    "No wonder it''s different from all the furnishings I''ve seen. It''s full of ancient Chinese style, mixed with completely different exotic customs." He looked deeply at the huge face above his head: "it seems that after this Star Destroyer was knocked down by the earth, it was towed to the tower of Babel as a pre war command post. So, here we can exchange the earth''s goods. "


    "Under the crown." At this moment, a calm to cold voice came again, with a trace of anxiety: "can I have this honor to ask you to talk?"


    Xu Yangyi put down his thoughts and said, "say it."


    "My pleasure." In spite of his anxiety, Andre said cautiously, "I can''t talk to you too long. Please forgive me for my presumptuousness. In short, I have a guess about the tower of Babel. You might be interested. "


    Instinctively to refuse, but his heart moved, but quietly said: "go on."


    "It''s still my assumption that there are people here. Now, I''m almost sure of the identity of that person. "


    Even Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows: "who?"


    "The spirit of the instrument." Andre''s voice was as usual, but his words were startling: "this kind of Fortress, it is impossible for it to have independent autonomy. It must be pointed out like an arm. In case the spirit has his own idea, it will be a fatal blow to the well arranged tactics. In history, no matter what huge treasure, there is no spirit. "


    "However, the tower of Babel is nearly two thousand years away. It is a masterpiece of alchemy and a huge magic weapon. No... "Andre Dun said:" it''s the biggest and most sophisticated magic weapon in history. It is a work of ancient cultivation, which has a great chance to become spiritual. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, Andre''s speculation, beyond his expectations.


    The spirit of the instrument?


    Does the tower of Babel have spirit? This conjecture is too surprising.


    "Evidence?"


    "There is no direct evidence, but, coronation, please think about it, except for the spirit, nothing can live for thousands of years. As long as the magic weapon itself is there, it is immortal. And... "Andre''s eyes looked at the huge face quietly:" under the crown, what do you think is the merit list? "


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes. He also had doubts in his heart.


    He didn''t answer. Andre was silent for a few seconds and said gravely: "you think, once the spirit is created, what does it need most? I think it must be to repair yourself immediately. However, the tower of Babel is too big, even extremely broken. The spirit must be very weak. It is eager to repair itself. So... "


    "Is this bait?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and immediately understood the meaning of the other party.


    Interesting


    It''s really interesting


    Now that he had understood Andre''s inference, he had to say that this guy was a ghost.


    The meaning of each other''s words is very deep, and the most important logic is: once the spirit comes into being, it will be very weak if it is in the magic weapon of abnormal damage for a long time. What kind of state of mind do you have?


    1£º Repair yourself. But it has no resources and can''t get out at all.


    2£º For thousands of years, someone has finally entered here. Will it miss this opportunity?


    I can''t let it go.


    So, it puts these things here. Yes, it needs merit exchange, but before exchange, is it necessary to repair the face? With what?


    Lingshi... Lingqi, for an incomplete instrument spirit, this is something it can''t get anyway. At the same time, it is very fragile and even more afraid that these people will find themselves, so it kills two birds with one stone and puts the treasure in front of everyone. It''s the illusion that this is the end, which makes people stop searching deeply. In addition, we have successfully launched our own repair plan.


    This is a perfect reverse thinking, he does not want to "who is in the tower in the end," but to "who will do such things in the tower," finally came to this seemingly impossible, but the possibility of great speculation.


    "This will make us think that this is the real end of the tower of Babel. All the attention is on the magic weapon. You see, those stupid dadongs have begun to discuss how to repair this robot face. " Andre went on, with a strong disdain in his words: "I don''t think they are competent for the word Dagong with their poor wisdom. What do you think? "Xu Yangyi laughed: "do you think our wisdom is not poor?"


    "At least it looks better than ordinary people, doesn''t it?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "Andre."


    "If you speak in this tone again..." his eyes are cold: "I will definitely kill you."


    Silence. After a few seconds, Andre respectfully replied: "I''m sorry if it makes you feel disgusted, my dear Archduke."


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "the last question, I don''t want to ask the second time: why do you ask me?"


    Andre was silent for a long time before he said, "because you are the only one who is not confused by tianbang. I don''t want to stop here at all


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in the family. I actually believe in them. It''s just


    "Just look down on them?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "before you say this, you''d better put your weight on it."


    Silent again, Andre didn''t discuss this topic, but said: "on the way to find the suspected artifact, there will be too many dangers and temptations. I don''t want the partner to be a bit irrational. I''m just pure logical reasoning. I hope my allies can trust me completely. "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "well, I have a clue here."


    When everyone thought this was the end, he had a secret


    Main control room!


    Shangguanhong!


    He will be the lever to uncover the true face of the spirit and pry open the giant door of Babel Tower!


    Qi Ling can even tempt people with such things as Buddha''s headlights, which makes him more convinced that the secrets hidden here are even more terrifying than those on the list of heaven!


    "I''ll give you a aura. I won''t leave here. You can find it yourself. "


    Andrea paused: "it''s a lot of trouble."


    It''s troublesome, not impossible.


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him lightly. Nothing more. With a wave of his hand, a subtle aura came into each other''s aura. It can detect how many people are around Andre, and only when Xu Yangyi is sure that he can, can a link be established between the two sides.


    This is an eagle with pure appearance and high heart.


    Then, I will use the iron chain cast by my strength to tie him firmly to my side.


    "Mr. X. Do you hear that? " Just at this moment, Lawrence''s voice interrupted their spiritual communication. Xu Yangyi immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness and said with a smile, "I''m just distracted. What''s the matter?"


    Lawrence said with a ruddy smile: "well, just now we planned to have a total of 12 families for one year, and the three families will jointly produce a piece of the best spirit stone. Would you like to take part? "


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I am not the worship of the corvinas family?"


    "Ah..." savidean VI squinted and sneered, but he didn''t say anything.


    Offering?


    That''s when you''re alive.


    A dead psychic, nothing.


    You... Have to die here!


    "It''s up to you. I can offer the holy medicine for shares. " Xu Yangyi said that his heart is no longer on it. If it''s really smart. If you do find it


    Do you want anything?


    "Good." Lawrence was not hard or soft, and he was also angry. But he was very well-educated. He turned and looked at the crowd: "well, let''s get out of here now. See you in a year? "


    "Yes." Savidean VI smile: "however, you are willing to leave like this?"


    "Besides, have you considered how to leave?"


    As soon as his voice fell, at the foot of everyone, the aura gathered and formed a flower of aura.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered, suppressing his excitement and licking his lips.


    The real contest is about to begin... This is not the end at all, but the beginning of all things.


    The true secret of the tower of Babel is still hidden in the dark. Originally, they were in the light, and each other was in the dark. Now, the double sides of light and shade have begun to change quietly.


    The other party will not know that Xu Yangyi has met simatuo under Jerusalem. I don''t know Xiaoqing is still in the world. I don''t know the fate of the lampkeeper.


    A chess player who doesn''t meet is silent.


    "That is to say, you can go when you want to?" Sky roars and laughs: "it''s very intimate. In this case, what are you waiting for? Ladies / and / gentlemen, I''ll go first. Ha ha haAs soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a huge Silver Dragon aura and burst out. Go straight to the big rooms outside.


    No one can wait any longer. This is a huge Tomb of Gu Xiu. If you find something, it will be of great benefit to you.


    "Shulala!" Scarlet Dagong disappeared as a bat. Anatellon step out, has sunk under the shadow of the foot. Lawrence''s body was shining white, and with the sound of "pa La", he suddenly turned into pieces of feathers.


    An archduke can''t wait to disappear, leaving Xu Yangyi smiling and sitting on the chair.


    When the last Archduke disappeared, several of the Marquis stepped back in cold sweat.


    They guessed what each other was going to do.


    "Well, it''s all gone." Xu Yangyi turned around and sat on the animal bone chair, looking down at the crowd. In the eyes of all the Marquis friars, who admired and admired him, he had a shameless smile: "take it out."


    "Your storage ring."


    Voice did not fall, gently waved, in addition to the elves, all the storage ring is not controlled, all flew to his hands.


    ¡°OH£¡ F... "A friar instinctively wanted to scold, but immediately responded and bowed his head in a cold sweat.


    And those friars who had been ransacked once almost didn''t jump to scold.


    Hello!!!


    With a Duke like you?!


    That''s shameless, OK!


    One time is not enough, come twice! Don''t you know that Marquis is very hard

 Chapter 628

    Xu Yangyi didn''t know what they were thinking. In fact, he didn''t care when he knew. He did not intend to let go of any gains from the tower of Babel. What''s better than grabbing directly?


    After the tower of Babel, he will return to China immediately. Have the ability to come to China?


    The national defense forces will kill you every minute.


    This is the foundation of a great country of practice.


    "There are good things in it. It''s clear." Angel''s face, conveniently took Xu Yangyi''s hand, a Jindan lady''s posture, not finished, heard the other party''s merciless voice: "go back."


    Angel almost thought she had heard wrong.


    "You." She pointed to Xu Yangyi, and then to herself: "let me go back?"


    "I''ll follow you here, and you just let me go back?"


    "Are you going to die?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned. How could this woman be so puzzled? It''s hard for her to understand, isn''t it?


    "You don''t have to follow me."


    "So you sent me off in a word?" Angel, the fire is coming up. It''s really like a plaster, isn''t it? When you want to stick it, when you don''t want to throw it, are you cheap? Can''t help your temper?


    "Xu. I''ll follow you out of the asmontis room. You''re gone. I''m in a hurry. I''m looking for you everywhere. Can you give me a word now? "


    All the Marquis''s ears moved.


    The eight trigrams of Dagong? This one can have.


    "Listen to what!" Angel''s thunder anger immediately found the place to vent and pointed to the whole audience: "who dares to listen, go back and cut your ear!"


    All Marquises immediately close the five senses.


    She turned her head, her white face turned a little scarlet because of a touch of anger. She bit her teeth and looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "I just want to ask you, I''m risking so much to follow you here, and you really haven''t been moved to me?"


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi light way: "No."


    "I thought that you should be able to make use of your magic weapon. But it''s a pity. "


    "Pa!" Angel slapped him in the face. Green eyes in the surge of crystal clear tears, plump chest obvious ups and downs. There were bloodstains on the lips.


    Zhao Ziqi wanted to persuade him, but he found that he had been restrained by Xu Yangyi''s aura. He couldn''t walk at all and couldn''t open his mouth.


    "That''s true." Tears fell silently. Angel pursed her lips and looked at the man who turned his head. There was a kind of unspeakable helplessness in her voice: "however, your success made me hate you. My family name is Yue, but I''m not Jian. "


    "Goodbye!"


    "I''m wrong."


    Voice just fell, her feet surging up a aura, into a aura flower, with her floating away.


    Something is flying in the air.


    That is the other side does not want to let him see his own fragile tears.


    "A wise choice." Andre''s voice sounded in his mind: "this woman''s strength is not good, she will only delay. With all due respect, I''m afraid that the place we are going to is the real core of the tower of Babel, and we can''t go too far in every crisis. She''s going to be a victim. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, looking at angel''s figure more and more far away.


    Heart... How some sour, never had the feeling


    "To continue to explore, in addition to superior strength, is extraordinary wisdom. Our cooperation is the strongest. Since Qi Ling doesn''t dare to appear, it will never surpass Da Gong. What it controls, it never will. We are relatively safe, plus her, I am not optimistic about it. "


    Angel''s figure did disappear.


    So far away that I can''t see it any more.


    Xu Yangyi turns around and smiles at Andre.


    It''s as if the wolf showed its fangs.


    Next, "boom!" With a loud noise, a big blue aura hand suddenly pressed him to the ground.


    "Karala!" Pieces of his wheelchair were broken, and even his glasses were powdered. The whole body skeleton obviously hears several broken sounds.


    "Remember, my woman, I can manage. But it''s not your turn to talk about it. " His murderous voice came to Andre''s mind.


    Andre patted the dust on his body and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, but there was no sign of pain. Holding the broken glasses, he said in his spiritual consciousness without a trace of expression: "maybe I forgot to tell you that I am suffering from a kind of heterosexual vegetative disease in addition to anorexia. That is to say, I am a living vegetable. I don''t feel anything. I''m not sure that your slap just now will cause fatal damage to me. ""Pa!" Before his words were heard, his whole body was hit and flew to the wall, his back was full of cracks, a spider web crack.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Yangyi finally spoke this time, when all the Marquises were frightened and knelt down on the ground. Coldly way: "I have several."


    "Now, do you regret it?"


    "I admire your decisiveness and determination." Andre gasped, took out a bottle and poured it into his mouth. "I''m more satisfied now."


    Xu Yangyi looked at his face more and more ruddy, sneered, pulled Zhao Ziqi, turned into a blue aura, and disappeared.


    The room was so quiet that Andre''s breathing was all that remained.


    "Ha ha... Andre, you are as ignorant as before." Finally, a blood clan of the tagul family said with a smile: "now, is it comfortable to be slapped by the Archduke? Are you masochistic? "


    Andre snapped his fingers, levitated and reassembled the wheelchair. When he sat on it, he looked at the blood clan like a scum: "unfortunately, I''ve never lived well."


    "He can do it to me, because he is the grand duke. He has the qualification. And what are you? "


    "You


    "If I want to, I have a hundred ways to make you dead. Do you want to have a try? " Andre took out a white handkerchief and wiped his clean glasses. In a word, let the other party immediately shut up.


    Andre laughed. "Good. At least there''s self-knowledge to live."


    "See you later, then."


    With these words, a piece of spiritual light rose under his feet and floated away.


    Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi keep shuttling in the body of the false number. There seems to be no purpose.


    "Brother..." Zhao Ziqi said weakly: "you... Shouldn''t treat your sister-in-law like this..."


    Xu Yangyi was originally full of nameless ghost fire. When he heard this, he was relieved.


    "Who''s the sister-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense." He gave each other a brain breakdown, then sighed: "it''s for her good."


    "I understand, but... I think you should make it clear to her. Don''t drive her away just because of a good name for her. I can see that my sister-in-law is really good to you. You say that you are boring, you can''t joke, you can''t make your sister happy. You should be grateful if your sister-in-law really likes you. "


    "Ziqi, don''t surf the Internet in the future."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Zhao Ziqi complacently said: "the books all say: face stabbing is a disease of few people. You have to accept the opinion. To tell you the truth, you can''t ignore the other person''s opinion just because of a name or "you think.". I feel that my sister-in-law has been shocked by her heart! "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him: "Warcraft was a game decades ago."


    "Well... I''ll just say that... Anyway, I think you just made a mistake..."


    "All right!" Xu Yangyi frowned: "don''t mention the topic just now. I''m for her good. She''ll understand


    Zhao Ziqi said: "boring male chauvinism."


    It''s not going to work.


    It''s three days since I went to the house.


    This boy, he dotes on him too much, and now he has the attribute of arrogance.


    They didn''t see that somewhere, a pure white wolf, 50 meters in size, with an ugly scar on his face, suppressed all his aura, just like the devil in the dark, staring at the blue light.


    "Sand..." blood red tongue licked Bai Sensen''s teeth, it was very patient, kept tens of thousands of meters away from Xu Yangyi, did not use a trace of spiritual consciousness, only by their own eyes, locked each other.


    "Child..." it step by step, quietly: "don''t worry..."


    "I''ll have him down with you soon."


    Before long, Xu Yangyi had already taken Zhao Ziqi out of his head, landed on half of his body, and went straight to the center.


    However, when he just landed, suddenly, a slight sound rushed into his eardrum.


    "Ding..."


    He stopped abruptly.


    "Brother?" Zhao Ziqi asked.


    "Did you hear anything?" Xu Yangyi looked around solemnly: "such as... Bell?"


    Just now, the bell that I heard when I entered the tower appeared again.


    He tried to step, and in an instant, a pleasant bell appeared again.All around, there was a piece of debris, and the huge beast in the void was huge. Apart from being fragmented, it was fragmented. The ground is full of weapons, scorched by fire and cracked by ice, which can be seen everywhere in the floating puppet like the overturned giant ship. Those dead bones that haven''t become fly ash after two thousand years tell the tragedy of the past here.


    There is no shadow of a person, only the shadow floats like a ghost, accompanied by a long bell.


    shiver all over though not cold.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Do you remember the lines that touch the whole round cube under the eye of the devil?" Xu Yangyi shook his head, squatted down, and searched inch by inch.


    "Can''t see, can''t touch, but can be triggered. Have you ever seen a spider? "


    Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, immediately understood: "you mean... You suspect that someone uses these lines to determine where we are?"


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth is slightly tilted. That''s right... Someone should have done it. And it''s self-evident who this person is!


    It''s smart.


    Apart from the broken spirit, it is not complete and can not cover all the Babel towers with spiritual consciousness. It can only be done in this way. Who else?


    Zhao Ziqi pondered for a few seconds and suddenly said, "maybe I can do it."


    "You?" Xu Yangyi obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Of course! Of course Invisible provocation is the most fatal. Zhao Ziqi jumped up and said with a red face: "don''t forget, there is one thing that is most suitable for things that can''t be felt or touched in the world


    "Ghost repair!"


    "As long as it belongs to the nether world, I can see it!"

 Chapter 629

    With that, he coughed awkwardly: "I just guessed..."


    Xu Yangyi laughed and played him a brain burst: "try?"


    "Good!" He also wanted to help, and now he has not played any role, which makes him very sorry.


    "The fish lamp leads the soul to the hell, and the crystal light shines on the house at night."


    "Sand..." an indescribable atmosphere surged from Zhao Ziqi, like aura rather than aura, forming a tragic white of death around him. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were pale.


    However, at a glance, he was stunned: "this is..."


    "Why?"


    Instead of answering, Zhao Ziqi suddenly bit his fingers and wiped his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a mouthful of blood burst out and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Xu Yangyi was surprised, and did not hesitate to take out the pill to the other side. After a long time, Zhao Ziqi woke up with vomiting blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yangyi asked with concern.


    Zhao Ziqi gasped, his face full of fear, and said in a trembling voice: "this place is... Terrible..."


    "There''s a problem... There''s a big problem... It''s terrible... Who set up this array?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ziqi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth without opening his mouth. He grabbed Xu Yangyi''s hand and put the blood on his hand. Suddenly, in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, all the colors turned into black and white.


    However, when he looked up, all the black-and-white world in front of him, the huge vanity, finally appeared different!


    "Can you really?" He looked at everything in front of him in amazement, the dark outline of the false number, the two halves of the huge body cut off, the infinite lines irregularly linked together!


    It is the string hanging bell that they once caught a glimpse of!


    There are countless... These eyes become white lines, pull out a huge six pointed star in the center, the left and right ends of the line, all connected to the two sides of the body.


    It''s like... These threads are sewing up this giant puppet!


    In the center, all the silk threads converge into a hexagram, and the boundary is slightly void. It''s not a hexagram, but... A void crack thousands of meters away!


    Endless fragments, the corpse floating around, with the crack edge of a virtual real ups and downs. The dark aura came out from inside, forming a huge infernal mouth. And in the mouth of infernal hell. There''s a thing sitting there!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi almost didn''t believe his eyes and took a deep breath: "Wukong?"


    He opened Zhao Ziqi''s hand and looked around. There was nothing.


    Then hold the other hand, the strange image appears in front of you again!


    Gold body and Buddha bone.


    Deep black six pointed star crack, Wukong Dharma God sitting on the lotus platform, the whole body gold. It is 200 meters high, with 100 hands behind, three heads on top of shoulders, one pointing to the sky and the other pointing to the ground.


    Behind each other, countless white spirit lines, all into the black hole. On both sides, there is the huge wreckage of nihilism, and the Golden Buddha in the center. All these things are seen in the quiet void, and the silk thread seems to be the light of Dharma wheel. It sets off a different kind of beauty.


    This... Is the body of Goku that disappeared in St. John''s Cathedral in New York, only magnified a few hundred times.


    "This is... Mandala..." Zhao Ziqi looked very dignified: "and... Is a person who reverses Mandala... Sets up Mandala... Quite powerful!"


    "Datura?"


    Zhao Ziqi said word by word: "mandala is a Tibetan Buddhist term. It''s also called Manda, Manza, Manda. It refers to the gathering place of all sages and virtues. In short, it is a Dharma altar, gathering all powerful and holy forces. "


    "But it depends on how it was built. Ordinary Mandala uses dozens of Buddhist sacred objects. But... This Mandala, what causes is not knowing how much dead breath. He''s not gathering, he''s sealing. It''s the most vicious and evil thing to seal


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled and looked up at the kilometer array that only they could see.


    With the corpses of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of friars on the false number as an example. What''s the seal on this invisible array... Is it really a tool?


    Can this great momentum, this ability to isolate the spiritual consciousness and five senses of the golden elixir friars, be done by the instrument?


    If it''s not him, who is it?


    At this moment, his storage ring, suddenly burst out of ten thousand light. In the light, the round stone rose to the sky."Whoosh!" The stone turned into a meteor. Without any chance to react, they rushed into the brow of Wukong''s corpse.


    "What is he doing?" Far away, the White Wolf squinted at all this. Just now, Xu Yangyi made many strange moves.


    "What did he find?"


    He restrained his aura and did not move lightly.


    There is silence in the void.


    "Kaka..." ten minutes later, on Wukong''s corpse, his eyes were slightly raised, revealing his golden eyeballs.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." just as he opened his eyes, Zhao Ziqi''s world began to appear cracks, almost on the verge of rupture.


    "Alive and alive!" Zhao Ziqi was so scared that he almost cried out. After thousands of years, the huge body of more than 200 meters didn''t die?


    "Don''t be afraid." Xu Yangyi grabbed him: "this thing has no vitality, it is not a living thing!"


    "What is that?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for two seconds: "puppet."


    "Or... The gatekeeper."


    "Look, what door?"


    "If you''re right, it should be the door of the seal." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Interesting... I''m afraid it''s this round stone that Jie Pai wants to take. And it actually opened the door of a Wukong corpse. Does the Jie faction want to take away the seal? Use this to please Zhenwu? I''d like to see what it is worth fighting at the risk of being killed by the Plumed Serpent


    They don''t know, at the moment, in a space full of stars, a pair of eyes suddenly open.


    "This is..." the voice is very old, but with a kind of unspeakable dignity, that is the trace of time.


    In his hands, on every finger, there are endless white spirit lines. At this moment, in the infinite white, a golden spirit line is suddenly beating.


    "The gate of the world has opened?" His eyes shot two blue rays, falling directly below.


    Here, as if space, countless stars, at the foot, engraved with transparent talisman. And these two eyes, as if penetrating everything, one layer at a time.


    "Here comes the lampkeeper? He came to light the lighthouse? Do not return to the border and decide to take part in this world war? You can''t open the gate of the world without a predestined son. These are the seven iron rules governing the world. "


    Voice just fell, eyes suddenly disappeared, a golden lightning, from this room roaring down, through jiuxiao!


    In addition to the false number, two sentimental auras fall on Xu Yangyi, and then a majestic voice rings out in the whole void.


    "Are you the one who wakes this saint?"


    With the voice opening, Zhao Ziqi''s tiny world explodes! He spat out a mouthful of blood. And all the Dagong, who are hundreds of thousands of meters around, raised their heads together.


    "What''s this?" Lawrence''s sleeve robe fluttered and rushed out of the wreckage. He looked at the sky suspiciously: "what has someone triggered?"


    However, there is nothing in their eyes.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer. But then, the huge corpse turned his head, and the voice was like thunder: "confirm that the lantern keeper is a descendant of Xu family."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, two golden lights suddenly came and enveloped him.


    "Are you going to enter the Wanjie lighthouse?"


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly speeded up.


    Wanjie lighthouse... Lamp keeper


    Entering the tower of Babel for more than a month, he finally heard the news about himself!


    Right behind this monster?


    Two beams of golden light, like two searchlights, shine Xu Yangyi in the middle of the void like the protagonist. In their eyes, two huge beams of light suddenly appeared in the void, which enveloped Xu Yangyi.


    "It''s you?" With a sneer from the corner of his mouth and a flash of his body, scorris rushed over with the scream of the dead.


    Far away, the scarlet Duke narrowed his eyes, and then with a brush, he turned into a bloody red bat and swooped down like a whirlwind.


    On the other side, there was a roar. The roar of the sky spread its wings on its back. It had two horns on its head. It grew countless talismans all over its body. It was shot at an unimaginable speed.


    Every Archduke is crazy at the moment. No one will let go of the protruding vision!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes lightly swept over the fast approaching seven figures. Dagong''s speed was extremely fast, but the distance of several hundred thousand meters was enough for them to run for more than an hour.He hasn''t spoken yet. In the void, a second voice came: "however, I only see descendants, not tokens. Access should have been denied. If you are a descendant of the lamp keeper, I will give you a chance. "


    "Take this holy move."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth: "if you are under the golden elixir, I will take you a move!"


    My life experience


    My secret


    His parents died strangely, the murderer he couldn''t see, the God sealed knot, Xiaoqing''s endless words... Once he had the chance, he would never let it go!


    Life in the world, if you don''t know what you are, you will be in vain.


    "Naturally." The voice of the corpse was as indifferent as usual: "this place is called the pavilion of death. The last stop outside the tower of God and man. Mortals stop. The mediocre stop. Those who have no chance stop. After going to the pavilion of life, it was called Wanjie hanging lamp, which was extremely mysterious. You are not allowed to enter unless you are ordered to do so. "


    "If you can''t take this holy move, you can leave by yourself. If you enter the world and hang a lamp, you are just looking for your own death. "


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Xu answered immediately.


    The corpse looked at him coldly: "after burning incense, the trial begins."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, sat in place, took out the pill and swallowed it. Bring your psychic power to its peak.


    At the same time, all the Archduke came at a high speed.


    Ten minutes... Twenty minutes... Half an hour... Forty minutes later, Huang Zhongda''s voice rose in the air. This time, however, only Xu Yangyi could hear: "time is up."


    "Wanjie hanging lamp, trial begins."

 Chapter 630

    With its voice down, Xu Yangyi body kilometers away, seven figures have arrived!


    "Mr. X." Scolis took the lead, looked up and laughed: "you found something interesting here, why don''t you tell me?"


    Before his words came down, he waved his left hand, and a row of waves of death came up with a sharp roar.


    "Hahaha, Mr. X, good things should be shared. How can you eat them alone?" The roar of the sky laughs. Just as he laughs wildly, his chest expands sharply. The next second, a dragon breath of several hundred meters has already spurted toward Xu Yangyi.


    "Nine Ring Magic... Phoenix feather." On the other side, the tattered cloak of the Archduke of the black witch family flies, like an eagle. Inside, endless Firebirds fly out!


    Good chance!


    Savidean VI''s eyes were filled with a twinkle. This guy is... Lucky, but who''s going to allow other people here to eat it alone? In particular, it is possible to swallow strange treasures alone?


    The other Archduke''s powers, he felt, were obstacles. However, under so many obstacles, can''t you hide a sharp knife?


    "Extermination skill..." his whole body swelled up. When other Archduke yelled to block, he was silent, and a white streamer of light suddenly merged into the overwhelming power.


    "Zero... Abel''s last farewell!"


    His scarlet tongue licked his sharp teeth, and his spirit was obviously depressed. It''s his best shot. When he became famous, countless Marquis died in this move.


    "Die peacefully... Bastard..." his eyes with bloodthirsty color: "it''s worth showing off that you can die under my move in hell... Child, I''ll send that bastard to accompany you."


    In a flash, around Xu Yangyi, there was already a sea of magical powers. Ice and flame take off, and the dead are in the same breath!


    "Boom!" In all the magic power hit Xu Yangyi, all burst open!


    Savidean VI''s pupils suddenly sharpened. He even guessed the ugly death of this damned rubbish.


    It must be the expression that the intestines are rotten and the eyes are not closed


    The magic light gradually dissipated.


    Savidean VI''s eyes were fixed on the place where the light was scattered, but a second later, his huge body took a step back and looked at the place where the light was scattered in horror.


    "This, this how possible!!"


    He almost roared out, of course, there was no joy in his heart, only a piece of cold and incredible!


    It''s ok


    That bastard is OK!


    Several Dagong''s interceptions were also mixed with his killing moves... Did the other party completely block it?


    "No... no!" His pupils sharpened, and around Xu Yangyi, a golden aperture, flashing countless Sanskrit, protected Xu Yangyi. All the magic powers hit on this aperture, and all disappeared.


    "Brush, brush!" Every Archduke stopped. No one''s face looked good.


    It''s obvious that the other side has gained something here, and it''s even possible that it''s not small. They''ve tried their best to fly for dozens of minutes, but they can''t even break the shell of the other side!


    "Mr. X." "Now, let go of your treasure. Then hand over what you find, and I''ll let it go. "


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi sat in the void and looked at the past: "what have we had before?"


    "Your impoliteness is the past." His eyes were cold, his hands roared like a black hole, and endless white dead spirits rose from the wreckage of the false vessel on both sides and flew over: "here, I am the master! Do you know that if you annoy a necromancer, you are not qualified to be my corpse puppet? "


    "I''ll tell you how you will die. My soul is tormented by me in the box of soul... Scrape your flesh one by one... Let you die in endless pain. Now, be obedient, the new Duke, please withdraw your defense, I can spare you from death... My Duke... "His eyes were cold:" it''s not that he didn''t kill him! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes seem to be flat, looked at the endless dead around: "these are the ancestors of the earth."


    "So what?" Scolis laughed: "the past is dust. Only in this Dagong''s hands can we get a new life! It''s their luck that the old and young can be used by me! Ha ha ha


    Xu Yangyi''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes and looked at everyone with a smile: "I advise you to leave."


    "At once.""Are you threatening me?" Anatellon sneered: "I''ll give you face. I''ll call you Archduke. If I don''t give you face, what are you? I didn''t cross the most critical barrier, and I really thought I was the grand duke? "


    Xu Yangyi thick eyebrow a pick, looking at other people: "you also?"


    "There is an old saying in China that only those who can get treasures can get them. I think you''ve heard about it. " The scarlet Duke sneered, "tell me what you found. We may not be able to embarrass you. "


    "You think I''m incompetent?"


    As if to hear a big joke, the scarlet Duke looked up and laughed. Then he suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with red pupils: "Duke of the new Jin! It''s still early days! 10. I''ve had enough of you! I''ll give you enough face! "


    "Do you really think it''s up to you? You''re a little fish who hasn''t fully boarded the Dagong. Can you keep this secret? "


    "Don''t be shameless. Dagong''s fighting power is not equal to Dagong''s. Say what you have found, otherwise... "His voice became cold:" don''t blame us for losing a quasi Archduke on the earth! "


    "X, you''d better think about it." Savidean VI also sneered: "what kind of stomach, what kind of food. If beggars die, don''t think about eating Christmas Turkey. "


    "So it is..." Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile: "then, don''t leave."


    In this moment!


    Between heaven and earth, a golden light shines.


    A huge pool of light, full of thousands of meters, appears in the void. It''s like the golden lotus is blooming. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, less than 10 meters away, a pure gold Buddha in the light pool slowly raises his head from the endless abyss.


    It appeared so suddenly and so huge that all the Archduke lost his voice. Everyone was shocked to look at the object which was obviously a corpse puppet. It was hard to express his shock!


    "Sand..." huge figure, high mountains, will be in front of all shrouded in shadow. Behind him, a thousand hands spread out, and gold became the only color in the world.


    Buddha''s nature is self-contained and has no cover.


    "My God..." Lawrence''s face was pale, and there was no wind in the void. However, when Wukong''s corpse got up, it brought infinite wind pressure out of thin air, which made their clothes fly and hunt.


    "What kind of monster is this..." anatellon stepped back, sweating. The picture changes too fast. He thought Xu Yangyi had found great fortune, but he didn''t expect that it was such a great crisis!


    All Dagong, who just smelled the bone of the dog, now seems to escape the plague, leaving only Xu Yangyi in the center.


    "Don''t you think it''s too ugly, ladies and gentlemen?" Xu Yangyi stood up and sneered.


    No one spoke.


    Only the burning pain on the face.


    Who would have thought that this guy was such a hand! And it doesn''t mean it at all!


    What is it that they rush here in such a hurry? Dog gun shit?


    "Complacency?"


    "Satisfied?" Scoris''s eyes flashed an obliteration: "play with us** Son of a bitch... See clearly, you''re in front of him now! "


    "You will be the first humble sacrifice."


    "The time has come." The magnificent voice appeared from the three heads. Suddenly, the indifferent head turned and changed into a red, angry face.


    The time has come, the time has come, the time has come... The sound is like a great bell, which is far away.


    "Sha Sha..." a thousand hands, slowly spread out, as if a peacock open screen, shining a golden sun in the dead void.


    "Zero out of 100."


    One hand, raised high, Xu Yang Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed. He took an incredible look at Wukong. Then he calmed his mind and carried away all the aura.


    Baijie... It''s Baijie!


    First is the suspected brain, and then is the solution?


    "Immortal method. Wuxiangguanyin."


    "Boom!" With this sound, the giant hand suddenly fell down!


    "Brush Lala!" In the void, a space crack suddenly appears! It''s like the sword Qi rushing out tens of thousands of meters! And that hand, like a sword, rushed down!


    "Hula!" A circle of huge wind pressure, crazy blow over everyone, everyone was stunned. Next second, "jerk! doofus£¡£¡¡± All the Archduke scolded and moved away quickly.


    Too terrible, too sharp!


    It''s not a hand


    It''s a holy sword!"This fool! What a terrible thing!! Fortunately, fortunately, he was in front of us! He''s going to pay for his stupidity! go to hell! Stupid pig Scorris flew into a rage and swore.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Roar of the sky clenched his teeth and looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man. This move is very difficult for him to take, and he must be injured. As for that man


    Don''t give everyone face?


    Well, hell is your best destination!


    Just at this moment, there was a thunderous roar behind them.


    "Shifang yeyan! Empty spirit immortal body! Holy sword! The Apocalypse


    No hesitation.


    All the best moves Xu Yangyi can use at the moment!


    It''s too strong... He can feel that this move is still the cultivation of the early golden elixir. However, aura has been applied to dianhao! It''s beyond all his powers!


    The first thing to greet this holy sword is a sea of red flames.


    Nothing burns, nothing eats.


    However, before the hand arrives, prestige comes first. All Ye Yan, unexpectedly under the wind pressure Qi Qi Yi Zhan, then all annihilation!


    Xu Yangyi can almost see the palmprint on his opponent''s hand.


    But then, in the sky, suddenly appeared a red moon!


    "The vision of heaven and earth!" All the Archduke took a breath and retreated another kilometer in the next second!


    "No way! How is that possible? " Savidean VI''s face is crazy, and his vision of heaven and earth is extraordinary. What he needs is not only his supernatural power, but also his ability to learn. Only in this way can he create the vision of heaven and earth! It can be said that Antonio can do it.


    But the new Duke did.


    "But even so! You''re still going to die! It''s a slap. I dare not answer! What''s more, you are an incomplete elixir


    "Die! Die! My child is waiting for you in hell

 Chapter 631

    In the red moon, blood lights flashed, and then a huge mushroom cloud rose from the palm of Wukong''s corpse.


    "Rumble..." the space is trembling, and the five eclipses of the Apocalypse are released at the same time, even triggering the red moon. It''s a vision before the big bang!


    However


    Still can''t stop it!


    That hand, an ordinary hand, has no aura, such as a broken leather. It just pauses and splits again!


    "Come on!" Xu Yangyi laughs. With one move, only one move, he feels that he will cultivate all his body. Those side doors and miscellaneous doors in the past are integrated under this huge pressure. The whole body is under such terrible pressure, there is a feeling like a fish in water.


    Just as the big bang disappeared, a white light seemed to cut through the sky.


    Holy sword!


    The other side takes the hand as the sword. This is the duel between the holy sword and the holy sword!


    "Kalala!" White light rang out a fragmented voice, Xu Yangyi teeth, on these moves, the whole body spirit power actually ten to seven or eight!


    Still unable to stop, but the speed of the hand has been too slow, too much!


    One more stop


    Block it again... This hand won''t hurt you badly! Otherwise, the wolf ring feed, he can''t go out!


    "Admit defeat." The grand voice sounds like the voice of heaven and earth.


    "No!" The answer to him is a roar, a sword reappears in the holy sword!


    Surrounded by endless green light, Xu Yangyi''s hands produced countless virtual shadows of vines. All the eight times of the spirit power of the virtual immortal body burst out! The whirlpool whirled a few meters behind, and the frightening pressure burst out, pushing the sword out.


    Fish intestines.


    His last strike.


    "Rush The seemingly ordinary sword, the golden hand smashed!


    "Wolf..." at the same time, angry head suddenly issued a scream, but the next word, he did not finish.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound, Yingying sword, clear light on the moon.


    All over the sky, the golden light splashed, and a thousand hands became 999. And the fish intestines castration is not absolute, unexpectedly "Ding" a stab to the throat of Wukong corpse.


    Three points into the meat.


    Void, silence.


    All Archduke, eyes wide open, can''t believe to watch this battle for only ten seconds.


    The immortal method, wuxiangguanyin, is too powerful to show its momentum. It can''t even break all the magic powers of Xu Yangyi. However, in the end, but in a fish gut hit, held.


    No... not just hold on


    Lawrence was shocked to see a little golden light on the throat of the huge corpse. This is more than holding on?


    "He..." I don''t know how long, he just turned to look at Xu Yangyi, trembling voice: "he... Broke this move?"


    "God..." the black witch family took a step back. At this moment, she only felt that the other side was very tall. It was clear that this was the best chance to fight, but she couldn''t lift her heart to fight.


    This is the strength of the new grand duke?


    That''s the little guy''s card?


    Before any one hit, is equivalent to the eight Ring Magic... The last hit, even beyond the nine ring! Even to the second level of magic ring!


    Is it really wise for such a person to become an enemy?


    Scolis didn''t speak. Just now, the two of them had a fight. They were sure to win or lose in a flash, but they didn''t think of it at all!


    What he thought was that it was very difficult for the other side to block. In this way, he knows very well that he has used Dagong''s aura to the extreme. It''s a little bumpy. He... It''s hard to stop himself.


    However, the other side not only blocked it. The golden light on the throat of the corpse is so dazzling.


    It is human instinct that no one speaks, adheres to the strong and worships the strong. At this moment, they see the shadow of the strong in this Oriental monk who has been practicing for less than a hundred years.


    Even though they were gasping for breath, none of them even made a move.


    Savidean VI''s hands trembled, clenched and relaxed, but he was screaming in his heart. Don''t do it... Never do it! If he can''t be killed, it will bring great trouble to the corvinas family.


    And intuition told him that other dagongs would never do it.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi took out a pill and swallowed it. The stillness around him was so obvious, but he didn''t hurry, because the aura around him didn''t disappear.His face changed from pale to rosy. He waved and the fish''s intestines floated down. Then, like a provocation, he looked around at all the Archduke.


    In addition to Antonio, who didn''t do anything at the beginning, no one else looked at him. They all stepped back to avoid their eyes.


    This is recognition.


    This man is very strong.


    Intuition doesn''t want to be the enemy.


    Even in the tower of Babel.


    "Hum..." at this moment, the whole corpse sent out a dazzling golden light. Then, he twisted and wailed quickly, and turned into a golden ball, scattered in front of Xu Yangyi. At the same time, the round stone carving in the center of its eyebrows flew back to Xu Yangyi''s ring.


    "This is..." Antonio''s eyes suddenly hot, but took a cold breath: "true inheritance!"


    "This kind of thing... Shouldn''t it have been extinct for hundreds of years? It''s the inheritance of true meaning


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. For Antonio, who had never started, he felt pretty good: "what is the inheritance of true meaning?"


    Even Antonio, with a kind of unspeakable heat on his face at the moment, has a hoarse voice: "inheritance of true meaning... Is that you have learned its moves, but you have not learned them completely. When you meet its ancestor, founder, and the other party recognizes you, you will be taught the true meaning of this type. "


    He took a deep breath: "the last time the true meaning was passed on, it was said five hundred years ago. There are records in the frescoes of the elves. I didn''t expect that today my grandfather can really see the true meaning inheritance... There are such things in the world


    "It''s hard to imagine that this kind of thing can really be passed down."


    This sentence, all Archduke''s eyes are instantly hot!


    They... All figured out what it was.


    Immortal method... Wuxiangguanyin!


    That''s what I did just now!


    "The bastard... The bastard!" Scorris''s eyes were red, and his steps moved several times, but he didn''t go up.


    Who doesn''t want this? But now no one is going to grab it.


    No one wants to be the first goal of Xu Yangyi, who is in the limelight. Everyone is waiting for others to do it, and no one will do it first.


    Xu Yangyi glanced at them lightly, reached for a move, and the ball of light immediately flew over. Without waiting for his command, he rushed into his own spiritual consciousness.


    "Boom!" In the spiritual consciousness, as if the kaleidoscope burst, countless pictures flood in.


    He saw a monk who practiced hard day and night from childhood to old age. Day and night.


    He practiced, he built a foundation, he became a golden elixir, he became a baby... I don''t know, hundreds of years later, he sat upright in the void and pressed his hand to the distance.


    "Boom!" The sky crumbled and the clouds drifted away. There is only one handprint in the sky.


    This is the immortal Dharma.


    And this move, he actually found that he can?


    It''s not perfect, but it can be used. Its power is very different from that of Wukong''s corpse. However, it''s absolutely right that it feels like years of cultivation and dissolving this palm in one body.


    He can use it.


    Ten minutes later, he opened his eyes and said, "there is no record of the way of heaven in the first 20 moves. I wonder if it''s too difficult. Now it seems that... "


    He looked at his hand, his eyes flashed a burning: "it''s not too difficult."


    "It''s too strong."


    "It''s almost a magic power."


    Just then, his brow wrinkled.


    True martial arts world... Can you really defeat such a strong monk at the beginning?


    Can the memory of wuxiangguanyin be called the destruction of a country? How many countries can be destroyed?


    At this moment, in the void, a voice misty interrupted his thought: "through."


    "The trial is over."


    "You can enter the gate of the world."


    "Final warning. The gate of the world is already in a state of disrepair. Nothing can happen inside. Only those who are destined can enter. Are you sure you want to enter


    "I''m sure."


    "Good."


    In front of the golden pool of light, a pillar of light came up!


    Towering and boundless.


    In the light column, a rune array is sent into the air. Every time it is sent to a floor, a hundred meter staircase appears in the golden light. As the light column becomes more and more dazzling, an almost vertical road, thousands of meters in size, suddenly appears!There are many white mists around it, typical of ancient Chinese style. On both sides of the steps, there are all wild beasts at home and abroad. And in the middle of the steps, they are separated by guardrails. Every guardrail is also carved.


    At the same time, the outside world, the tower of Babel.


    In everyone''s eyes, it''s still the tower. Suddenly, the tower approaches the first step of the sky, and a circle of white light bursts out. With an unimaginable speed, it permeates the whole earth.


    Over Asia, Africa, Europe, America and so on, all the world anchors began to tremble!


    "Kara..." in the ancient Roman arena, a hand full of white hair came out of a huge coffin hundreds of meters below.


    Pure white, no impurity, smooth as satin.


    "Tianlu..."


    "The road of heaven, which has been broken for 1400 years, has finally opened up..."


    "Has the lamp keeper passed by... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ouch


    "Come on... Bastards of the real martial arts world... We haven''t seen each other for thousands of years... When I was a little wolf, I was almost killed in Africa by you... Ha ha ha... This time, I want you to pay with blood!"


    With an extremely excited scream, around the arena, in a villa, several old people suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Corvinas... Corvinas came to life!"


    "Come on! Inform the whole family quickly! "


    Romania, 300 meters underground, is also a coffin, blood red, suspended in mid air, infinite blood from all directions into it.


    There were more than a dozen people gathered around, each with a look of fear and excitement, trembling and worshiping toward the blood coffin.


    "Tagul... The father of tagul awakes! Ha ha ha¡° For thousands of years... My ancestors fell asleep more than 1400 years ago, and now... Finally woke up! "

 Chapter 632

    Qingcheng Mountain, Sichuan. Tianshi cave.


    In front of Tianshi cave, a peach tree suddenly trembles, and a green leaf flies into the air, emitting infinite light, which makes the mountaineers dumbfounded.


    And the Taoists of Qingcheng Mountain, seeing this scene, all knelt down on the ground. In the back mountain, several pairs of extremely old eyes slowly opened.


    "Another 1400 years..."


    At the bottom of the Danxia palace, Xiaoqing opens her arms and feels the waves.


    "Coming... Coming..."


    "I''ve smelled those bastards... Two hundred years? Or 300 years? Ha ha... I''ve been waiting long enough... "


    "Boy... You''ve finally come to your destiny... Lantern keeper... Lantern keeper... You''ve seen the way you were cut off, haven''t you?"


    "This palace... Will remember you..."


    It''s hundreds of millions of light years away. Or billions, tens of billions.


    A continent, it is not a sphere, but a real continent. At the same time when the road of Babel Tower appeared, in the center of the mainland, a magnificent and majestic palace, in the center, a huge stone column, 100 meters thick and thousands of meters high. At the top, there was a flash of light.


    "What''s this?" Under the tower, an old man suddenly opens his eyes, stares at the stone pillar for three seconds, and then takes a breath. He ran quickly to the palace, screaming as he ran.


    "Tongjie lamp!"


    "The boundary light is going on!! The light is going to be on


    "Boom!" At the same time, an unspeakable majesty rose in the palace, surpassing the golden elixir, and even... Approaching the peak of Yuanying. Like the tide.


    Three seconds later, a dragon like voice resounded across the country.


    "In the great Jin Dynasty, the whole army entered a state of preparation for war."


    "Call, hold Japanese general Sima Youxiang. General Sima Fengru of Shehu army. I''ll meet you at once. "


    All this, all the people in the tower of Babel, don''t know.


    When they looked at the road in front of them, everyone was shocked.


    "Jay, Jack and Douman?" Zhao Ziqi was stunned.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi quietly released a aura thread: "this... Is probably the real inner tower."


    "All the secrets are hidden in it."


    "Now what?"


    "Go up, of course!" His eyes moved, and he saw that although Wukong''s corpse disappeared, but... Those lines did not disappear!


    They are... Dense, all converging to the sky of nothingness, the top of the suspended road.


    Spirit, there it is.


    I''m afraid what I want to know is also there.


    "Interesting." Roar of the sky looked at the road in front of him, and his eyes were full of fighting: "is this calling for us to go up?"


    "You''re not going?" Lawrence looked at the steps and asked in a deep voice.


    No one spoke.


    No one can foretell that there should be a great fortune or a great secret at the top of this place. But


    I''m afraid that''s the time for us to tear our faces.


    Eyes intertwined, everyone unconsciously moved away two steps. Later, more eyes to Xu Yangyi.


    At the moment, the incomplete Archduke, who was not in mind, has become their strong enemy?


    How ridiculous!


    "This boy... Still has that kind of immortal method... How can he be worthy of such powerful magic power with his humble and miscellaneous character. It... Can only belong to the Lord! " Scorris''s eyes were bloodshot and he murmured, "but I can''t do it first. It''s too strong. It can even kill Dagong. He didn''t do it. I don''t know how much he can use it. "


    Silent, twenty minutes later, the woman of the black witch family sneered: "I think that practitioners should face the danger directly. Only when there is great danger can there be great opportunity. Everyone has been a great master all his life. Don''t you know that? "


    "I''m going ahead."


    Before her voice fell, she turned into a flamingo and flew up.


    However, just as she was flying above, she suddenly fell down.


    No air, no air?


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    Moreover, she had already stepped up more than ten stairs, and the staircase cut by the guardrail began to disappear slowly."Interesting." "I''ll see what''s on it," said skoris with a smile


    "Xilulu" a skullless horse appeared. He turned over and rode on it. The bone horse ran, and there was a dark fire under his feet. Straight up the stairs.


    There are 12 parts of the ladder, each of which is 100 meters in size. It''s too inconspicuous for a person to run on it.


    Then a great Duke soared up. No more hesitation.


    How can they not understand the principle of great opportunity and great danger when they reach this stage?


    In a moment, Xu Yangyi was alone in front of the ladder.


    "Brother, won''t you go?" Zhao Ziqi asked.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    It''s weird


    It''s a coincidence that there are just twelve parts here.


    What''s more, Wukong''s corpse doesn''t mean that only those who are predestined can enter? Why did he open this passage so that other people could get in?


    They are also so-called predestined friends?


    "Forget it." Now is not the time to think about this. Even shangguanhong and the main control room of the false number have been put down. The secret of the tower of Babel is in front of us. On this premise, everything is put aside for the time being.


    The mystery of his life experience, the murderer who can never be found, he has been waiting for too long.


    He hooked his fingers, and a thread had already spread to a very far place. Now, it''s slowly retracting.


    An hour later, Andre appeared in front of him and bowed slightly: "so, do I have a chance to take the next step with the crown now?"


    "Of course, but a little bit of protection is needed." Xu Yangyi bent his fingers and shot a piece of aura into his sea of Qi.


    "If you want to do something wrong, as long as I think about it, you are useless."


    Andre sighed: "you should believe me. I just don''t want to be abandoned by the Archduke. I''m afraid the friars will only encounter this kind of flourishing age once in their lifetime. "


    Xu Yang Yi nodded, then, hit a loud finger: "go!"


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a female voice said, "go away, stay if you want. What do you think of me?"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and then looked behind him in disbelief.


    He almost ran over. But it was suppressed.


    Angel came over gracefully, covered with frost: "you can do it."


    "I''m waiting for you to come and explain. You didn''t say a word. Do I have to come in person? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at her in a daze: "how did you... Come back?"


    "I''m afraid of the dark." Angel said very insincere: "also afraid of sex wolf."


    "Such a long dark passageway, what if someone insults others?"


    "Cough..." Zhao Ziqi didn''t hold back and almost laughed.


    Andre''s lips moved, and this time wisely said nothing.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi felt that he was a little incoherent now. How could it be like this? How did she come back? He admitted that seeing the other party coming back, a warm feeling in his heart was dispersing. Clearly can drive the other party away, but feel very difficult to speak.


    "See? What are you looking at? " Angel came up to him and poked his thick chest muscle with his finger in an unsophisticated way: "listen, you have to admit your mistake."


    "Yes."


    "The starting point is good, but the practice is wrong. It''s against our party''s firm stand of uniting women comrades. Do you think I''m an idiot? Can''t you tell? "


    "Yes."


    "After that, what I said was the imperial edict. You must listen in revenge for abandoning your wife


    "Well... Wait, what is abandoning a wife?"


    "Not now, but in the future." Angel lifted his wavy hair and raised a smile on his white face: "your attitude makes me very satisfied. I''ve decided not to worry about you for the time being. And depending on your mood, you don''t have time to tell me that. "


    Xu Yangyi converges his mind. That''s right. Now is not the time to say that. He hesitated for a moment, coughed softly, and whispered to the indomitable and beautiful woman in front of him: "would you like to join me in this business?"


    "Of course." Angel gracefully took up the nonexistent skirt: "I''d love to."


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi takes angel''s hand and goes up immediately.There was a flash of amazement on angel''s snow-white face, and then there was a blush. She pursed her lips and tilted the corners of her mouth, and followed the fox who had stolen honey.


    She gave a sly look at the tall man beside her. In the heart secretly chuckles, forget it?


    How can it be so simple!


    If you don''t kneel on the washboard for me a hundred times in the future, do you think I''ll count!


    Andre silently looked at the two people in the rear, as cold as ever: "stupid human."


    "It''s emotion, you don''t understand." Zhao Ziqi shook his head beside him and said, "people are wonderful because of their feelings. There is no difference between them and wood."


    "Feelings?" Andre pushed his glasses indifferently: "it only makes people indecisive and full of weakness."


    "So I can''t tell you." Zhao Ziqi shrugged.


    Andre is not talking.


    "Ding Ling..." just as they stepped on the 100th step of the ladder, a bell suddenly came from the sky.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes became cautious. Only he could hear the sound, and only he could see the countless silk threads and bells in the air.


    This is... Is it on the launch command?


    However, no matter what you are, I will never miss this opportunity!


    He has been waiting too long for this time.


    The bell rings one after another, faster and faster. Every time they go one more step, the bell rings more densely. Now, they have walked 200 levels, and the bell above them is like a storm.


    Just as they stepped on the 200 level, the fog began.


    A tidal wave came from above. Landslides and tsunamis, rivers pour back. Almost in an instant, the crowd was drowned.


    At the moment of the heavy fog, Xu Yangyi immediately wrapped everyone with aura.


    "Stay where you are and don''t move."

 Chapter 633

    The fog was so thick that everyone felt a little uneasy. Even Xu Yangyi''s aura can only be seen slightly.


    However, at this time, he could see that the thick fog in front of him was a little twisted. At the same time, a familiar whirling feeling suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, the next second, Andre''s voice and he almost sounded at the same time "space transmission!"¡° Don''t leave me five meters! This is space transmission! "


    The white fog covers everything, and the things in it are slightly distorted. As soon as his voice fell, an echo immediately came to mind around him. Then, as soon as his feet were empty, he immediately stepped on it.


    The space has changed


    He stood up with solemn eyes. Just now, he was on the huge steps. There was no echo at all. Now there is, which only shows that he has changed from "outdoor" to "indoor"


    Naturally, they don''t shout "is anyone here" or anything like that. He was wary of rolling on the ground, moving away more than ten meters, half squatting and lying on the ground.


    "Consciousness is sealed. The five senses are not far away. " His brows wrinkled, and in the thick fog, this disadvantage was even comparable to sealing the spirit.


    Right now!


    Behind him, a burst of wind sounded, a full of murderous aura seized his heart.


    "Why?" A startled voice rang out from behind. Before catching it, the aura immediately disappeared. Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. He was really alert.


    On the ground around him, red flames are burning slowly. If you want to hit him, you must be burned by the Shifang yeyan.


    "Since you are hiding in the fog... I will force you to come out!" He gently raised his hand, and after a few Dharma formulas, there was a "boom" around him! The endless green flame lights up all around.


    Jiuyao star, apocalypse star.


    Strangely, with the burning of the fire, the fog around turned to open one by one. He finally saw everything around him.


    Here, he''s the only one left.


    No, he''s the only one left. The others don''t know where they''ve gone. Not far away from him, an old man with a withered face was looking at him with a pair of Eagle hook eyes.


    He is very old, short, extremely thin, like a long-term undernourished person, bald head has been more than half, white hair shawl. However, the crown of purple and gold on his head was extremely well tied with a gold ribbon. On the bare top of the head is particularly conspicuous, as if never willing to put down the noble.


    This is an ancient man.


    The purple robe is embroidered with yellow dragons. You can see the luxury of workmanship everywhere.


    "Who are you?" They asked almost in unison, and then did not answer.


    The old man took the responsibility, and his aura of the golden elixir was looming. At the beginning of the golden elixir. His spiritual power revealed a kind of slow hunger, as if he had not touched the spiritual power for a long time. His eyes fell deeply on the whirlpool behind Xu Yangyi, and the corners of his eyes were beating.


    "Golden elixir vision..."


    "In the golden elixir period, one out of a thousand can have a vision... Although the vision is useless, it is to tell everyone that he is a genius in the world! This kid is a monster


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him for a while and began to look at the room.


    The room is about one thousand meters in size, but when he looks up, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    Overhead, there is a face that occupies the room. Besides, this face is very familiar to him!


    The way of heaven!


    Moreover, this way of heaven is different from all the ways of heaven he has seen.


    The way of heaven is divided into two parts: the brain does not show the gender, but this one can clearly show that it is a woman. Moreover, her material is far more than everything he has ever seen. Even in the past so many years, I can still feel the rare aura above.


    The precision of the work and the complexity of the design are the only things I''ve ever seen


    Just in the center of the brain, there is a hole the size of a fist. The size is as like as two peas in his hand.


    He laughed.


    The smile is very cold.


    He turned his head and looked at the old man with a smile: "the main control room of the false number?"


    "You are..." he said word by word: "when the invasion of the earth... On, officer, Hong!"


    The old man suddenly raised his head. In his silent eyes, there was a surge of killing intention.


    There is no nonsense, the spiritual power of the two sides gushes out in an all-round way. Although we met for the first time, there was no room at all.


    If it''s not our ethnic group, their hearts will be different!"Boom..." two golden elixir level aura, tit for tat in the room, shangguanhong''s eyes stare at him, for a long time just sneer: "really unexpected."


    "Nearly two thousand years have passed... It''s a lower class who doesn''t belong to the world. So, I won by chance? "


    "Yes, but it''s a great victory. Your fourth Prince Sima Tuo is making protons on the earth now. Do you want to see him?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "how dare a defeated general be brave? You are so bold. "


    Shangguanhong stepped forward, his eyes were all red, and his robes were excited by the aura: "Oh? Do you know that a monk like you can kill as many people as you want to kill for quite a few years? "


    Xu Yangyi also stepped forward: "unfortunately, time has changed, you are just a dog in prison."


    "Yes? Well, I''ll let you know that you are inferior to a dog like you. "


    Voice just fell, two figures like lightning general rush on!


    If there''s no more, it''s a fight between different races and different worlds. Even if they have the same body structure.


    "Shifang yeyan!"


    "Boom!" On Xu Yangyi''s side, ten red fire dragons roared up and rushed to shangguanhong. When shangguanhong clapped his hands, a totem that he had never seen before emerged from his palm, like a dragon or a worm. With the appearance of it, the sound of the sea tide even sounded out of thin air.


    "Gu Yan, drowning immortal curse!"


    "Boom!" A layer of waves emptied from behind him, Jindan real person hit, often thousands of square meters, the magic of the two people crowded the room tightly, red fire dragon and wild sea water collided together, suddenly a "Zizi" white smoke rose up, filled with 100 meters.


    "The lower class who don''t return to the world, is that what you do?" Shangguanhong laughs, hands together again and again, this time, what appears is a tiger like totem: "your friars, the giant of the real martial arts world! Anyone can kill you! Now that the dragon is trapped in the shoal, killing you is like killing a chicken and a dog


    "Go


    "Roar!" Strange tigers turn into two, two turn into four, and four turn into infinity. In an instant, innumerable strange tiger shadows rush towards Xu Yang Yi, each with a dead and silent color. Wherever they run, the air withers.


    Xu Yangyi only gave a cold smile.


    This man is not his opponent.


    Master moves, a few moves can be tested out. Even if he used to dominate one side in the past, he could not give full play to his original strength after nearly two thousand years of difficulties. The strength of this golden elixir was greatly reduced. However, he can''t retreat. If we let the monks of the earth know that the Prime Minister of a country is like this, what else can they look up to in the real martial arts world?


    "The advantage of words." Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and works his muscles. The cold light in the eyes flashed, and the figure rushed past with a speed several times faster than before.


    What he is good at is not the battle of skills.


    It''s a physical fight!


    "Body skill?" Shangguan Hong took a breath. After several wars with the earth friars, he knew the terrible physical skills of the earth friars, and quickly retreated in the scream. However, Xu Yangyi''s practice is to determine the supernatural power, how can he have the chance to retreat?


    In a flash, the tall figure had approached in front of him, and he grabbed out without any nonsense.


    "Shulala!" In the sky, dozens of white virtual shadows flashed, as if they had divided this place into pieces of white grid, and the thrilling white tiger''s sharp golden breath was like a waterfall. Shangguan Hongmu Yiyu crack, crazy call repeatedly, hand totem ever-changing, a way of magic tit for tat.


    "Pa!" There was a huge earthquake, and the two sides fought hand in hand. Shangguan Hong''s face changed, and a mouthful of blood was pressed down his throat.


    Good... Strong!


    "Hua la..." the ground under his feet spread like a spider web, and his face became ferocious because of this claw. But, wait for him to finish, on the claw suddenly rises to rush the day industry inflammation, under a exclamation, the upper official Hong floats to retreat.


    "So strong... So strong!" His eyes flashed. Although the realm was not there, his eyesight was still there. He is very clear, this kind of spirit power condenses, intrepid degree, in the golden elixir absolutely not to see! Even rare!


    "The lower class who do not return to the boundary have developed to such a stage in the past thousand years!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Trapped fairy formula!" With his roar, countless golden lights burst from his fingers. However, at this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    I''m afraid.


    An unspeakable fear rose from his heart and abruptly interrupted his magic power.Linzijue, start.


    "Be careful." Xu Yangyi''s claws fell down and looked up to the sky laughing: "if you touch my claws, I''m afraid they will have some negative effects that you don''t want to see."


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "A mere golden elixir, dare to be rude to me! You... You are such a lowlife! I didn''t have the qualification to kneel and lick the sole of my shoes at the beginning! "


    Xu Yangyi''s indifferent attitude deeply hurt shangguanhong''s self-esteem. The Prime Minister of a country is now defeated by a mere golden elixir. How humiliating! When I was talking and laughing, I had a lot of Confucians, and I didn''t have any friends. How could I ever be so angry at an early age?


    He was very angry, and a lot of magic insects were flying all over the sky. He finally opened this move. But then his pupils sharpened.


    A virtual shadow of the green dragon rushed in front of him very quickly. With the bursts of aura, even let his hair fly.


    "Xuanwu!" At the end of the crisis, he spurted a mouthful of blood on his hand, and a blood red phantom of a poisonous insect came out. There was a thunderous roar in mid air, and a huge turtle shell stood in front of him.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, shangguanhong retreated a hundred meters in his roar, and the ground was pulled out of two deep gullies.


    "That''s all?" Xu Yangyi laughs. He never needs kindness to the real enemy. He makes another effort at his feet. The giant tortoise in front of him bursts into pieces, revealing shangguanhong''s shocked face.


    The next second, a footprint was exactly on his face.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Thank you for voting, thank you very much!!


    It''s still a while before the end of the month ~ ~ can you move forward a little bit ~ furthe

 Chapter 634

    "PATA..." countless broken teeth spewed out, old face was kicked out for tens of meters, and fell to the ground like a defeated leather.


    "Pounce" one mouthful of blood spurts out, go up the official Hong to support own body in surprise indefinitely, in the heart fury several desire to be towering.


    An inferior bitch


    How dare you kick yourself in the face!


    The face of the Prime Minister of our country!


    "Inferior... Inferior! Damn the lower class! " I don''t know where the strength came from, he suddenly stood up and yelled: "at the beginning... I didn''t kill you bastards! Now it''s your turn to run wild! "


    "Dong!" Before he straightened up, a foot was on his back. Xu Yangyi''s sneering voice recalled: "you know what?"


    "Any person who thinks about the past is a coward who is unwilling to face the reality."


    "Touch!" Voice did not fall, he a foot force, again will hold up shangguanhong step on the foot.


    "You!" Shangguanhong''s half face is on the ground. His beard is blurred and his eyes are ready to crack. He tries his best to hold up his dignity. However, he can only be trampled by Xu Yangyi. It''s like stepping on a turtle''s back.


    Ten minutes later, shangguanhong lay panting on the ground. not to utter a single word.


    "How many earthlings have you killed?"


    Silence.


    For a long time, shangguanhong suddenly laughed: "a lot of..."


    "I can''t count."


    "White, black as like as two peas, yellow people, it''s especially pleasant."


    "I''ve been responsible for Longxi for quite a long time. Ha ha... The prime minister''s blood is flowing, and his head is full of fields... Have you ever seen a full-term yellow baby? It''s a great delicacy to serve wine with their heads... "


    His head had already gone up in the air with a bloodstain.


    Xu Yangyi''s face was calm and blood splashed his face. Just now, he tore off the other party''s head. But no discomfort.


    "Shit With shangguanhong''s head rolling to one side, he cursed hard.


    Still impulsive.


    The other side obviously found that they couldn''t beat him, so they just wanted to die. When he heard the last sentence, he couldn''t help giving him a good time.


    "But... Do you think I can''t find anything useful?" With a sneer and a force of his fingertips, a kind of magic power that he had never used was working. White fog floated out of shangguanhong''s seven orifices and condensed into his hands.


    Soul searching.


    He has never used this move to anyone, even in the bloody month, but he has no psychological burden on shangguanhong.


    Memories flooded into his mind, but they were all fragmented. It seems that as the Prime Minister of a country, his spiritual sense should be treated specially.


    There is not much information. The closer to the current time line, the clearer the memory. It seems that his method of strengthening spiritual consciousness is not magic power, but magic weapon or natural resources.


    "This is..." when seeing a certain memory, Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Jie faction?"


    "Sure enough, the contact of Jie faction is him... No, and here... Sima Tuo''s contact is also him... That is to say, there is also direct contact with Zhenwu world here."


    There was too little valuable information, but he didn''t give up.


    He''s looking for something.


    If... Shangguanhong''s memory is clearer now, then that thing must be in his memory. And it''s something you can''t forget.


    Time went by minute by minute. After a long time, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes: "found it!"


    "It''s a crafty thing. It''s covered up with the last spirit power. No wonder it''s so hard to find." He sneered, "but that''s all."


    "No matter what realm you used to be, now you are just a defeated general."


    He looked at the light ball in his hand and did not hesitate to crush it into pieces.


    "You don''t have the right to live beyond that."


    "So, let me go over you myself."


    Standing up, his eyes fell on the face of heaven on the roof.


    "Well, let''s have a try."


    His hands, immediately hit a number of magic formula, with his magic formula hit, storage ring came a buzz, then, the fist size stone carving slowly float out.


    This is what he''s looking for.


    For more than a thousand years, he has never broken the contact with the Zhenwu world. There is no spiritual power here, and no magic power can last so long. However, Jie Pai is still interrogating him before his death, which shows that he must have an unlimited way to transmit intelligence.Then, he can only pass the huge puppet on his head.


    Over a thousand years of memory, the way to open this suspected brain puppet must be his clearest memory.


    "Brush..." with the stone inlaid, the whole puppet issued a low hum. Three seconds later, the puppet''s eyes open, and a circle of spirit stones light up one after another, but all of them are dim.


    "The false number is in charge of the brain, and the tianjiehai number is in charge. What can I do for you?"


    "Link to the last communication destination."


    The purpose of opening the puppet is what Xu Yangyi has long thought.


    At least... Have a look at the enemy that lurks countless light years away.


    "It turned out to be a master." He looked at the puppet with some emotion. It is said that the main brain of the way of heaven is mysterious and invisible. Unexpectedly, he saw something called the main brain here.


    Tianjie, Tiandao, is it... Tiandao depends on the model of Tianjie?


    "Yes... The countdown starts... After a total of 12 hours, we will link the target for you."


    A day?


    Xu Yangyi was very patient and the day passed quickly. At this time of the next day, a bright golden light broke out.


    "Target connected. Detection power reserve, can be used for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the main brain automatically shut down. "


    Ten minutes?


    Enough


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked up at Tianjie, the invisible enemy, for the first time.


    A blur of white light, a few seconds later. Tianjie is divided into two parts, and a light curtain appears in the center.


    In the light curtain, an old man appeared.


    He turned his back to Xu Yangyi and couldn''t see clearly. Seemingly ordinary, however, when he appeared, Xu Yangyi''s heart beat several times and almost stopped breathing.


    "What a strong sense of oppression..." he tightly pursed his lips: "it''s just a projection... High level friars, just a projection, have such great power?"


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the old man''s back had already opened his mouth first: "have you found it?"


    "No Xu Yang Yi half kneels on the ground, seemingly respectfully answers.


    The old man''s head suddenly turned and his eyes flashed from Xu Yangyi. At that moment, Xu Yangyi almost felt a prehistoric beast staring at him. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped desperately.


    No... it''s definitely more than Jindan, even more than Yuanying!


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Yuanying. The white Samu of the sand chased him for thousands of miles, but even the other side didn''t oppress him!


    This feeling... This feeling... Right!


    It''s like seeing Xiaoqing''s Kunpeng body for the first time. It''s so powerful that it can''t be more shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where is shangguanhong?"


    "The prime minister has escaped. I''m the one he appointed to contact you." Xu Yangyi bit his lips and did not dare to say a word wrong: "when I met Xiangye, it was not here. He only said something to the younger generation to convey to the elder. As far as I know, it seems that there is only one of his subordinates


    After a pause, he quickly turned in his mind and immediately added: "the prime minister once said that if you ask, he will go to the prince."


    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart beats like a drum.


    This is absolutely a great monk. Whether we can find something useful depends on this skill.


    After a long time, the old man sneered: "it''s not the prince of their Dynasty. What kind of hospitality does he offer. But... It seems that they are the only two who don''t return to the world. It''s extremely humiliating to be defeated like a mountain in spite of the fierce attack. "


    Xu Yangyi was afraid to speak.


    "I have no time to talk with you. What about that thing? What about Taichu? Where is it? "


    "He stayed for thousands of years in the last place where he disappeared at the beginning of the no return line! Ben Shengjun even sent the star watchers to help him. He failed again and again. He really thought that Ben Shengjun did not dare to destroy the real martial arts world! "


    "Tell him if there is no news of the beginning before the world war. King Qin''s residence in Kunlun will visit Zhenwu kingdom in person, and make the southern Wei Dynasty disappear from the territory! "


    "Kunlun ruins?" Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man in shock.


    It''s not real martial arts?


    Shangguanhong''s last correspondence was Kunlun, shangjiexu?


    Did he do that all the time? Or this time?A moment of silence.


    After the idea crossed, Xu Yangyi knew it was bad.


    Just now the shock is too big, he revealed a fatal flaw.


    On the screen, the old man couldn''t see his face clearly.


    It''s just like the golden elixir of Qi training. As long as the other party doesn''t want to, he can''t do it under the realm.


    "Who are you..." The old man''s voice suddenly became cold: "shangguanhong can''t have told you this. Or... Is he dead? "


    Xu Yangyi looks directly at each other without opening his mouth.


    "Good."


    After a long time, the old man''s voice became indifferent: "remember my name, junior. You have a lot of guts


    "Xianxu Dynasty, state religion, taiyijiao Pope, Shen Chenyang."


    "Take care of your dog''s mouth. Otherwise, you''d better pray that you don''t fly. "


    "Brush..." the light curtain disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi stood quietly in the same place. He couldn''t figure out why shangguanhong contacted the ruins of Kunlun?


    "The curse of heaven."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to see your database." Xu Yangyi pondered: "all the information."


    After a long time, it sounded again: "lack of spiritual power, can''t open all the databases. You can open the top secret database. Would you like to review it


    "Review."


    "Kaka..." with his voice down, the whole robbery, even decomposed again.


    This time... Revealed a big dark hole in the middle.


    Big round hole.


    There was a piercing sound, and a two meter square thing was slowly put down.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi is really a little stunned.


    This is top secret information?


    In front of you is an egg.


    A broken egg.


    Unlike other eggs, this one is very hard, covered with a short obtuse angle, and broken from the center.


    "Diddidi..." at this moment, a crazy voice sounded. The whole room started flashing like hell.


    "Super dangerous species detected."


    "Repeat, super dangerous species detected. Danger level: high level, destruction level. "


    "Request destruction, repeat, request destruction."

 Chapter 635

    Diddidi''s cry rang through the eardrum, and Xu Yangyi was stunned. Looking at the broken egg in amazement.


    This one or two meter big thing... Is it "high level destruction level?"


    I don''t know what level it is, but it sounds like a loser. Do you have it?


    "What the hell is this?" He looked at the higher egg and frowned.


    The starting point is hard. The spirit power in his hand suddenly spurts out, however, the spirit power of the golden elixir combat power can''t shake it at all.


    Just as he touched it, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    There''s something at the bottom of the shell.


    A dry gray liquid.


    "This color..." he squatted down and pondered. The immortal Dan Ling in his mind flew around quickly. The next second, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly stepped back several steps.


    Asmontis'' room!


    It''s a gray object that nothing can eat!


    "That gray is what hatched from this egg?"


    "What kind of monster is it?"


    Just then, he was stunned.


    Because, inside the two shells, countless gullies, like walnuts in general. And the two sides of the gully run back and forth, the formation of two if there is no big word.


    Taichu!


    The two sides of the natural formation of the word lines, turned out to be too early!


    "This... This is Taichu?" Even if he had encountered countless unexpected scenes, he was shocked by these two words.


    Congenitally, the death of asmontis, the death of Cerberus, even the tower of Babel, Zhenwu Kingdom and Kunlun ruins are related to it.


    Now, it appears in front of me!


    Taichu... It''s not congenial.


    It''s a monster, a real monster!


    A monster that eats nothing!


    In the room, the silence was terrible. He took a few deep breaths and suddenly rushed in all directions.


    The body shape is like electricity, every corner is searched carefully.


    Half an hour later, he stood by a door, his face frozen.


    In front of him, the door had disappeared.


    There are countless fine teeth marks on the edge.


    He closed his eyes and tried to recapitulate what happened here.


    Shangguanhong found Taichu, but he was careless. As you can imagine, the food here was the last thing Taichu wanted to eat, so it was well preserved. No


    "Maybe Taichu didn''t hatch at that time. What he found was an egg. Even he didn''t expect to hatch at the very beginning. As a result... Taichu hatched quietly and began to devour the way out when he didn''t find it at all. "


    "It should be at this time that shangguanhong found out. However, he didn''t dare to stop him. Instead, he hid aside and quietly watched Taichu bite out a way out... "


    "Drop..." at this time, tianjiehai issued a light sound, "data statistics completed, whether review."


    "Review."


    As his voice fell, a dark blue curtain of light shone. This time, there was an infinite chaos.


    "Xianxu Dynasty, Ming Long clan, Guan..."


    When the word just came out, all the sounds around Xu Yangyi suddenly turned slightly. Forming a force that''s hard to say.


    He didn''t hear a word.


    A second later, the voice continued: "recorded 150000 years ago."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes slightly pause.


    150000 years?


    No, that''s not the point. The point is... What are you looking at?


    "The pause in the middle of a second is obviously a very short word. The speed of a person''s speech is three to five words per second, and the faster one can reach about seven words. According to the tone of Tianjie, it should be gentle, so it won''t be more than five words. "


    "Here, obviously, it''s not a word. Probably... "He squinted." it''s a name. "


    "Officer? "Off?"


    "The person who started the official word recorded this? And someone deliberately erased the existence of this name? "


    If you can''t figure it out for the moment, don''t think about it. He continued to listen.


    "The seven worlds have never been peaceful, because they face the most terrifying creatures in the plane. Outside the frozen Milky way on the edge of the seven worlds, there is a huge front spreading for ten light years. "As the light curtain changes, Xu Yangyi takes a breath. In the picture, a Star Destroyer Mothership, which is far more terrifying and larger than the illusory, floats in the air like a star.


    On the Star Destroyer, countless lights are shining. Around them, countless warships of different sizes, all of which are giant flying boats of ancient Chinese style, escort them to form an endless fleet.


    However, it''s a battlefield with no end in sight.


    There are wrecks of warships everywhere. There are not only broken flags in the void, but four or five kinds.


    "The ruins of Kunlun may be more than one dynasty." He thought to himself.


    "This front is called" the chain of the seven realms. "Once those monsters with incomparable terror rush through here, the whole nanzhanbuzhou ruled by the Seven Realms, whether it is the upper boundary, or the big world, or the small world, will be devastated."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and his thinking turned rapidly. How could Kunlun, such a powerful ruins, still have enemies?


    What''s more, Kunlun is not only the ruins, but also the enemy that can only be resisted by all the seven upper bounds?


    The picture changes again. This time, stars or continents appear. He saw giant turtles flying in the air, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, tens of billions of kilometers long, carrying the mainland on their backs. I also saw an ancient tree with roots all over the continents of thousands of planets, and on it grew dozens of land covered with smoke and auspicious clouds.


    "Is this... The other plane?"


    He even saw a huge bird as gorgeous as a Phoenix. It was majestic, with seven colors of auspicious clouds overhead and a suspended mountain floating in the clouds. There''s also a strange planet that''s all water, without a trace of land.


    These planets, land, and even can not be regarded as terrestrial stars, on which there is no less advanced cultivation civilization than the current earth.


    But then he saw a plane.


    There was a dead silence.


    Between the planes of nothingness, there are stars, all of which are gray. On them, tentacles rise. Some are covered with countless small tentacles, some have an eye split on them, some have a huge mouth, and they devour themselves. Some have only one tentacle, but they are the size of a planet.


    Even when he looked at the projection, he could feel the desolation of the extinction of civilization.


    "The appetite of monsters is endless, and their subordinate creatures have little intelligence. But with complete loyalty. However, the higher up they go, the more intelligent they are. And appetite from endless, they devour day and night, day and night strong. It''s so powerful that... Three hundred thousand years ago, all the top friars of nanzhanbuzhou went out to fight an earth shaking battle with the Legion led by the strongest advanced life body of the other side in yongleng galaxy. "


    "Before the decisive battle, there is only one boundary. After the showdown, the monster was hit hard. At the cost of billions of friars dying. On one side, the upper boundary was cracked and became Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhezhou, beijuluzhou and nanzhanbuzhou. There are 20 upper boundaries in all


    "However, in this unprecedented decisive battle, the great friar of the upper world found a terrible news from the corpse of a monster with a very high rank."


    "Just across from the Milky way, in the territory of the monsters, there is a place called" the place of origin. ". There is the source of all monsters. As long as it doesn''t die, the monster will never die. "


    Xu Yangyi is fascinated by the fact that all human actions depend on his own vision. Once he practiced Qi and thought that building foundation was heaven. At that time, he saw Xiaoqing.


    Once he thought Xiaoqing was a monster. At this time, he knew the ruins of Kunlun.


    This is a kind of goal and a motive force. People don''t have enough vision, and they just sit back and watch the sky.


    And now, his vision has been opened a little bit.


    "Thirty thousand years later, the seven circles expended all their strength and finally opened up a channel to the origin. But no one guessed what would happen next. "


    "After defining the boundary and star anchor of the original place, a team composed of the top monks of the seven worlds set out, bypassed the frozen Milky way blocked by the monsters, crossed the abyss of refining demons in the core of the monsters, swallowed the interface, and finally reached the original place 300 light years away from the seven worlds."


    At this moment, the light curtain suddenly exudes a twisted light, and all the sounds are blurred again, as if they were abruptly separated.


    "Zi... Zi..." the picture flickers rapidly, and countless chaotic pictures are densely covered in the light screen, as if the main brain suddenly lost control. He saw a vast nebula, a huge ark sailing endlessly in the sky, and the aura penetrating the sky. The whole galaxy was dyed into a bright interface.


    All the pictures are just a glimpse, mixed with countless snowflake patterns. It''s hard to see what it was like. The fragmented film lasted for half an hour before it completely subsided.The next scene, let Xu Yangyi pupil suddenly shrink.


    He... Saw the huge nebula that just flashed by. At this moment, the nebula has been divided into two parts. All the nebulas rotate rapidly and turn into white auras. All of them rush to the center of the nebula, forming a huge black hole and devouring everything outside.


    "Boom..." the room trembled because of the Galactic shock. It was a miracle of cosmic creation, a model of the birth of the interstellar more than 100000 years ago. Stars twinkle, the Milky way is quiet and deep, white waves are like a tide, this scene is more than magnificent.


    "... this half, because of its evil idea, has become a kind of monster."


    "Nothing eats, with its madness, devours anything visible and nourishes the plane, except the plane itself. Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years later, it... Actually has its own wisdom, more and more phagocytosis, let it more and more tend to complete the life body, it is too strong, too many planes disappear under its phagocytosis, it... Has too much life inheritance. So... It calls itself... "


    The collapse of the black hole has reached its final stage, and the nebula is engulfed by something in the center, where something seems to be slowly emerging.


    "Senlo the great."


    "It is the most powerful enemy of all planes, and its enemies, that is, we, call it..."


    "Taichu."


    "Unspeakable evil born from the initial chaos."


    "Or..."


    "Chimera."


    "A super monster that unites the blood of all planes."

 Chapter 636

    "Brush!" In the light curtain, the creation is completed, and a water blue planet floats in the universe, as complete as new, exuding moving charm.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his hands trembled slightly.


    This is... Earth!


    This is the earth!


    What happened in the middle of the 30 minutes? The unforgettable Dan Ling wrote down all the broken pictures, but he couldn''t see them clearly. Why... Is the earth the last?


    What half turns into evil?


    How did that horrible black hole come into being?


    "What happened in these 30 minutes? Why wipe it out? "


    The voice of Tianjie had no emotion and spoke slowly: "this new generation, or the plane of inheritance, has too many names."


    "Monsters call it ''the place of origin,''" is not the place of return in the seven world top secret archives. Because no one can come back alive from here. And the local friars call it... "


    "Earth."


    At this point, the picture starts to twist again.


    Some old sayings are mentioned again. I''ve always wanted to write a mysterious book by watching the practice of cultivating immortals. This book finally wrote what I wanted to write


    Don''t you want to write? No, I''ve written two books about city. I''m going to change my mind and have a rest. After all, I''m better at city


    So, can''t Xuanhuan write well? Maybe, maybe not, I poured a lot of enthusiasm into this book. Of course, why thank you? Because you have tolerated some mistakes made by a mysterious new man. There are hundreds of thousands of words in it. In hindsight, many places have not been written well, but as a new man, I didn''t feel it at that time. It was only after returning to the earth that I felt the pulse of this book


    It''s undeniable that because of these mistakes, many readers have gone away. Now the average order is less than one-third of the first order, which makes me very painful. However, it''s just 200W. I''m confident that I can get better results in the future


    After the Danxia palace, I''ve been wandering around for more than 40 years, and I''ve finally moved from four to three this month. Thank you for your vote


    Many readers may think that it doesn''t matter if I vote more or less. I think there are a lot of pirated books, but if everyone thinks so, a book will be destroyed, and the author has no motivation, I didn''t want to write it down


    How long will this book be written? Let''s see the future subscription


    Professional author, all the things are read in the subscription, so, please don''t care about 18 cents a day friends, subscribe, thank you


    Finally, to reiterate, how long, how long, it all depends on the subscription. The subscription is too bad, I''m too embarrassed to write down. I can only write this fantasy book, and the next one should be the city book

 Chapter 637

    In the room, there were spurts of meat everywhere. Three moves in a row, one is better than the other. Visible to the naked eye, the speed of all Taichu gathering is slow, I don''t know how much. Even the pieces are shaking.


    "In the face of those who have evolved you, I will not fight you when I am not sure. But now... "With a smile, he put his hands together. On each finger, a red dragon, which was countless times smaller than before, rose and gathered together. In his hands, the ten dragons united to form a rolling fireball.


    The surrounding space, in the terrible high temperature compression, inch by inch broken.


    This is the spiritual power control of Dagong level!


    Magic power, is not how big is how big, can be big or small, like an arm pointing, is called the golden elixir!


    "Now... I''ll try. Are you immortal or can''t even kill a pile of meat?"


    "Go


    The red fireball flickered slightly, and then it was about to rush like lightning. However, at this moment, a sea tide with a radius of 1000 meters came crashing from the angle behind him!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa At the critical moment, he dodged, the sea tide condensed into substance hit the surrounding walls, turned into pieces of aura, and fell silently. The solid wall was depressed by this blow.


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, suddenly turned back, looked up at the place where Guan Hong''s body was.


    This is... Shangguanhong''s immortal drowning curse!


    There is no shangguanhong there.


    Do not know when, there has been too early submerged, still can see shangguanhong outline.


    "Miscalculation." He gritted his teeth in chagrin: "there is only one living person in the room. This is not wrong, but Taichu can not only devour the living. There''s DNA in the bodies of the dead. I... didn''t think of that. "


    Just two minutes later, the endless Taichu swarmed in and flooded shangguanhong. The higher the pile, the higher. Three minutes later, a huge meat cocoon appeared in the room, translucent, and a looming figure was floating in it.


    It''s transformed.


    It''s hard to imagine the speed.


    "The disadvantages of habitual thinking." With a sneer, Xu Yangyi drifted away, raised his left hand, and began to swarm into his palm with a trace of cyan aura in the air.


    At last he understood the horror of Taichu. Almost immortal body, eat more, eat more big, eat more strong! As long as let it devour the first thing, then there is a terrible cycle chain!


    He suddenly remembered the stars in the light curtain, which had become a kind of infectious life. The real chimera.


    "Perhaps, this is the most complete form of Taichu."


    Infinite green light, in his hands condensed into a fist size, crazy rotation of the green light ball.


    "Dan Ding is my heart formula."


    In my mind, suddenly clear, know the sea crazy expansion, the hands of the green ball, rotation more terrible, even with a touch of thunder and lightning. A sudden press on the ground.


    "The gods die!"


    "Boom!" A circle of cyan ripples, like a tsunami from where he was, gradually turned into nothingness. At the same time, he rushed to the exit at full speed, and behind him, suddenly came a scream.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    With endless pain and fury.


    The cocoon trembled rapidly, and the tiny cracks on it opened. They were full of golden eyes. At the moment, however, those eyes are extremely wide open, obviously suffering to the extreme!


    "Dong!" Something in the cocoon suddenly bulges the cocoon. A roar of pain broke out from the cocoon.


    "Pa!" A crack appeared on the cocoon, and then... A pale hand came out of it. Then, a twisted face in pain tried to climb out of the narrow opening.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned and couldn''t help looking around.


    Weird... Weird!


    From inside... Is shangguanhong.


    As like as two peas!


    In addition to some pale face, regardless of aura, voice, and I have no difference. Even the aura realm is the same!


    It''s only ten minutes.


    Incredible assimilation speed! 100% assimilation synchronization rate!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the other side. He didn''t get entangled with this monster at all, and rushed to the exit at full speed.


    "Get out of here!" Just stepped into the exit, sure enough, in front of all is a gray meat wall, a tentacle around them, a see Xu Yangyi, all with a scream. However, in a piece of red lotus, it turns into fly ash.The body shape is like electricity, passing through thousands of meters in an instant, but the heart is heavy, lingering.


    With this monster in the tower of Babel


    Sooner or later, it will spread on the earth like a plague.


    And there are so many remains of the demon king... As long as you eat one, how far will it grow?


    Like asmontis?


    "No!" Suddenly, he stopped and a light flashed in his mind.


    "From asmontis... It didn''t come out!"


    "No... no! The ancient repair of the earth knows how to seal Taichu! "


    In my mind, the light flashed.


    One point, one hundred point, he thought. It''s not just asmundis''s room. It can''t come out. Just under the room, Taichu was forced to sleep in that pool!


    "Between demons... We have to go again. There must be something there that I didn''t notice. "


    "And that... Is the key to the beginning of the seal!"


    However, after several rounds, he was surprised to find that


    I went back to the main control room!


    But... It''s different.


    In the main control room, shangguanhong is still there! His face was haggard and nervous, and he shrank in a corner, shaking.


    Quiet as in the morgue room, after a long time, there was a slight "rustle" sound. Shangguanhong immediately looked around nervously, and his body was shaking.


    "This..." Xu Yangyi looked at everything in front of him: "why?"


    Why is shangguanhong still alive?


    And... He can''t see himself? Isn''t he swallowed by Taichu? Is this shangguanhong or Taichu?


    No one answered him.


    At this moment, the thick fog around him surged up again. After the thick fog, he found a tall man''s body in the room.


    This... Is himself!


    "Time goes back? Time space transition? " Xu Yangyi is absorbed in looking at everything in front of him. This is what happened in the room a few hours ago! He even remembered what he was going to do next.


    As like as two peas in a few hours later, another one left the place with a spirit.


    His eyes didn''t blink. After a few minutes, everything in the room faded like the tide. It was a very strange feeling, like a curtain in the room was pulled apart.


    And shangguanhong, unexpectedly appeared in the same place!


    When the fog rose again, he saw his shadow in the fog again!


    Infinite cycle!


    "What''s keeping me here?" He calmed down. Three hours have passed since he entered here. He has watched the battle between "he" and "shangguanhong" and "Taichu" twice. Every time he left here, he started a new cycle.


    In the past few hours, he has tried many ways. Speaking, shangguanhong can''t hear, any of his attacks are penetrating each other. It''s like he''s a spirit, or he''s just a memory. There''s no way to touch each other. And he took out all the things, the other side can''t see at all.


    "That is to say... One of us is an entity. Is the other side just illusory? " He is standing at the moment in the just appeared "oneself" side, the vision is a flash, ten square Ye Yan bombards to shoot toward oneself.


    "Brush!" Just when yeyan was burning himself, the thick fog surged up for the third time. After the fog dispersed, he returned to the picture that he had just entered the main control room.


    "If you take the initiative to use aura, body contact, immediately start reincarnation." As like as two peas, he made a similar attempt to the official officer, who was just like a few minutes ago.


    Infinite cycle, once the psychic power, the body tries to touch with any of them, immediately force "restart."


    This is a bottomless nightmare!


    Without opening his mouth, he closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    "Interesting." After a long time, he opened his eyes: "however, the architect of this dreamland, obviously missed a point."


    "I don''t know what trapped me here... But you told me from the beginning that I was real." He stepped on the ground with a smile: "if this seat is illusory, how can you step on the ground?"


    Yes, from the beginning, he was standing on the ground.


    This is the only hint and the only proof. But just because this proof is too common, people subconsciously forget it.Only real objects can collide with real objects.


    He went to the wall, held a machine in his hand, and suddenly pulled down a sharp object. Take this object to go to the neurotic general shangguanhong side, the other side or no action.


    He calmly inserted the instrument into shangguanhong''s chest, and it came out from the other side''s back. The other side still looked around blankly without feeling at all.


    "In other words, are all the things that have been touched by our body isolated?" Xu Yangyi was not disappointed. This was what he had expected for a long time. Immediately, the aura all revolves the right arm, suddenly stabs.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, shangguanhong was startled! Suddenly jumped up, frightened to shout: "who!"


    Of course, there was no answer.


    Xu Yangyi is close to him, but the other party can''t see him at all.


    Yes, I did.


    "It is." Xu Yangyi browed and licked his lips: "my shoes can touch the ground, which means that..."


    He shakes the mechanical wreckage in his hand, again, and quickly depicts it on the ground!


    "Indirect contact cannot be erased!"


    Shangguanhong''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he looked at the ground nervously. His expression, from alert to shock, to a few meters back, screamed around like crazy: "who is it?"


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Yangyi sneered and wrote faster and faster.


    "In a moment, an earth monk will enter. You are not his opponent


    "Your name is shangguanhong, the Prime Minister of Zhenwu."


    "The earth monk who entered will kill you, and open the top secret information of the brain of Tianjie, and see Taichu. There are countless Taichu hiding in this room. They will hunt down the surviving earth friars. And you will be swallowed by Taichu. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Shangguanhong''s eyes were a little red. He screamed like crazy: "come out! How do you know what''s next! "


    "I am..." Xu Yangyi "pen" sharp pause, corner of the mouth sneer, and then run the pen like flying: "Sima Tuo."

 Chapter 638

    Three words blocked shangguanhong''s scream in his throat. His mouth was wide open, and his old face was unbelievable: "you... The fourth Prince... You are not..."


    "There is not much time. I don''t have a secret. My soul and you are locked up here by something unknown. I don''t know how to get out and I can''t get in touch with you. So we have to try bit by bit. "


    "Here''s a way to make it break down. Let''s start with breaking the cycle."


    "Listen to me..."


    In the room, the rustling sound, shangguanhong''s expression from incredible, to the final doubt, at this moment, the thick fog for the third time.


    "He''s coming." With the last four words, Xu Yangyi threw away the machinery and looked at the dense fog with solemn eyes.


    All of them are lies. He wants to prove one thing. If he can''t do it this time, next time, is there any memory of something very similar to shangguanhong.


    However, there is a truth here, that is... Infinite cycle, breaking this cycle is probably the only way to break this dream.


    With a clang, shangguanhong''s eyes flickered and looked at the ground. As soon as he looked up, a tall figure appeared in the thick fog.


    Xu Yangyi held his breath and looked at everything in front of him. This time... Shangguanhong didn''t rush up, but stepped back a few steps. A golden flower appeared in his palm, which made him suddenly lose all his aura. And the body disappeared into the room.


    He didn''t come out.


    The cycle is broken!


    At this moment, time seemed to stop around Xu Yangyi, and cobweb patterns appeared in the invisible space.


    Then, the glass is broken!


    "It''s over." Xu Yangyi smiles. However, at this moment, all the broken pictures emit a blue light curtain.


    And, this light curtain, he is very familiar with!


    "This is..." he was stunned and looked at himself in surprise. Those light curtains began to decompose into transparent butterflies, all composed of pure spiritual light, flapping their wings and gathering in front of him.


    A minute later, a light blue, whole body spirit light line outline of strange life, appeared in front of him.


    "Eating dreams?" He held out his hand in amazement, and the newly born butterfly was excited and flew around him.


    "Dad... Dad!" Butterfly sent out a burst of intimate spirit, no sound, directly into his mind. Xu Yangyi can''t laugh or cry: "so, you just made it?"


    It took more than ten minutes for him to understand everything intermittently from the words of eating dream.


    Shangguanhong can hide in the main control room for a long time, not only because Taichu hates eating metal things, but also because... He has a treasure.


    A dream flower. To be able to bring everything around you into the dream world, including yourself, that is to say, to "take yourself away" from the world is the same as Zhao Ziqi''s jiejie. Only in this way can we survive. Moreover, xumenghua has a strong hypnotic effect on Taichu, but it can only be used for Taichu without any transformation.


    "It should be something given to him by Xu Kunlun. I''m afraid it''s impossible to carry it with him all the time. They don''t even know what Taichu is. The ruins Kunlun, which shangguanhong directly contacted, are the most likely. "


    There is no perfect object, the virtual dream flower... Needs the breeding of flesh and blood, shangguanhong planted it in flesh and blood. For more than a thousand years, he has long been exhausted by the other party.


    In order not to be discovered by Taichu, he has been hiding here for more than a thousand years!


    In the end, it became the material of the dream eating.


    At the moment of returning to the earth, food dream was shocked by the aura of the two realms and fell asleep. There are so many things in Xu Yangyi''s body that he can''t touch his mind, and he can''t wake it up at all. Unexpectedly, SHIMENG has advanced by relying on xumenghua!


    Xu Yangyi let the excited dream fly around him, closing his eyes to feel the current state of dream.


    "Brush!" In my mind, the king of the eternal Sutra unfolds again. On the tree diagram of Nanhua butterfly mother, the two lines above the dream of eating all light up!


    Dream of food?


    "Is it called magic spirit?" Xu Yangyi looks at the tree with a smile. The phantom doesn''t need to be raised by itself. It already has primary intelligence. It will prey on the dreams it can touch, but on the phantom


    He can''t see the name.


    But... The figure of the question mark on it is a human figure!


    Shape!


    As long as the next level, magic spirit can transform into shape!However, there are no conditions.


    "At this stage, the larvae have their own evolutionary direction. Whether they can advance to the highest level in the future depends on the chance, and the owner is a great help."


    "This time is very long. The illusory spirit that has completed the form walks in the ethereal world and rushes in the dream. Between the virtual and the real is its nest, which is the master in charge of the dream, close to the existence of God. However, one of the hundreds of millions of illusory spirits can reach the supreme realm. And: the final form of the phantom, the world can only have one. One is born, the other is destroyed


    Just now, it''s the stage of phantom''s instant advancement and dream eating. It doesn''t have the function of direct combat. The phantom form suddenly has combat ability. It can''t master such a huge spiritual power. This is the dream of infinite circulation.


    Xu Yangyi looks back.


    Interesting.


    A little butterfly, although he broke the dream under the control of psychic power. But he couldn''t see whether it was true or not. He was moved by this magical power.


    Good use... Whether it''s fighting or running for life, it''s a big help.


    "For the sake of your future, I''ll make it hard for you to follow me." He was in a good mood and nodded his head with a smile. The other side immediately flew around his arm like a cat being touched.


    "Usually stay in this gas sea, don''t let others see you without orders."


    There was no obstacle of illusory spirit, the thick fog around him suddenly appeared, and the slight dizziness poured in. When he closed his eyes and opened them, he had returned to the position before entering the core of the false number.


    In front of him, angel, Zhao Ziqi and Andre were sleeping peacefully. Aura swept, they were as good as ever, just a deep sleep.


    "Being pulled into a space like me? Or simply sleeping He hesitated for a moment and did not wake them up. Instead, he sat on the ground, popped a cigarette out of the storage ring and smoked it gently.


    He doesn''t smoke a lot. Once he lights it, he is always hesitant.


    Now, is he hesitating to return to the demons, or to move on?


    Among the demons, there may be a secret of the beginning of the seal, but it is his life experience that he has been waiting for decades.


    The fingers trembled slightly, and the red cigarette end swayed at the fingertips. Confused, he thought of his parents whose faces were fuzzy, the bloody night when he was eight years old, the hard training day after day when he was eight years old, and his graduation to the four big Lianchi and the Danxia palace


    "Up to now, the purpose of practice is not just revenge." He finally took a deep breath, squinted into the blue smoke and looked up at the sky: "but, this is the only thing I can''t let go."


    The eyes in the smoke are dim but firm.


    He has made up his mind.


    "I don''t know." He gently threw away his cigarette end and stamped it out: "don''t go back."


    "How can we turn back when we all come here?"


    Not to mention whether he can go back now, he can''t solve Taichu alone. Even for the sake of righteousness, it is not out of measure. And what he practiced was to do what he wanted. Now, the desire for his life experience is overwhelming!


    At this moment, angel issued a gentle "cry," and then blankly opened his eyes, stretched: "so comfortable."


    Zhao Ziqi and Andre wake up one after another.


    "Awake?" Xu Yangyi looked at everyone: "let''s go."


    "What happened?" Zhao Ziqi rubbed his sleepy eyes: "I fell asleep just now..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not sleep, but something?" Andre did not wake up half of the way, gently tapping his armrest: "crown, can you tell me what just happened?"


    Only oneself entered the core of the false number?


    Xu Yangyi rubbed his blue chin. He thought everyone would have their own unique experience. But that''s not the case. It''s like the tower of Babel''s green eyes on itself.


    "Nothing." He said faintly.


    "I''m very embarrassed that you don''t trust me like this." Andre''s face remained unchanged: "however, time is the most effective way to test."


    "Let''s go." Xu Yangyi goes to angel and takes her hand. There is a touch of red on angel''s beautiful face, but her fingers go through each other''s fingers and buckle tightly.


    A group of people rushed up.


    Half a day, one day, the magic spirit completely settled down in Xu Yangyi''s sea of Qi and was adjusting his aura. In the first 12 hours, some fragments of dreams occasionally appeared around Xu Yangyi. And then it completely disappeared.From thin to thick, Xu Yangyi counted in his heart that they had already walked more than 100000 meters. Normal human beings, step by step, step by meter, don''t work hard, don''t rest, can walk 86400 meters a day, the physical strength of monks is better, they have exceeded the limit that human beings can reach.


    And what''s the concept?


    The earth is about 30 kilometers away from the atmosphere, which is 30000 meters. They have walked three atmospheric distances from the ground in one day.


    It''s like a remote correspondence. Starting from 40000 meters, endless white fog lingers. It''s not rich, and it doesn''t block the sight. However, the more they walk, the more white fog they have. Now, they seem to walk on the sky. Towards the top of the tower of Babel, the top of the tower that goes into the sky.


    It''s like a banished immortal walking in the clouds. It''s really going up in the air.


    And in front of... About a thousand meters away, they finally saw the difference.


    On the monotonous steps, there is a platform. On the platform, as if the figure Chuo Chuo. Heavy fog seriously obstructs vision and spiritual consciousness. They quickened their pace and finally arrived on the platform more than ten minutes later.


    On the platform of about 1000 meters, there are 12 sculptures, all of which are European and American sculptures. And it''s very old, even before the middle ages.


    In front of the sculpture, all the Archduke are standing out

 Chapter 639

    The top steps were getting closer and closer, and he had seen that the front one was scorris, but the other side didn''t challenge for the first time.


    It''s just that there''s a layer of dignity on his face that can''t be removed.


    He was about to go up when angel suddenly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "what a bloody smell."


    He nodded, his figure flashed, and rushed up first.


    Either a woman or a child, he is not cowardly enough to let the other party go up first.


    "Step..." step gently on the steps, suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked over. With the murderous air and strong vigilance. After seeing that it was him, the hostility disappeared in an instant. Look away.


    It''s x


    He''s not dead yet!


    In the corner, savidean VI''s eyes narrowed, his killing intention was almost uncontrollable, and his hands were covered with white hairs.


    This bastard... Pseudo Archduke, can walk here safely... However, no matter what, how can he comfort his son underground without tearing him up?


    Xu Yangyi eyebrows slightly jump, he felt a very light but full of murderous aura, and just those full of hostile vigilant eyes are different, the other party is really want to kill him.


    He looked at it without any trace. Before he could see who it was, his heart suddenly jumped several times. Then take a deep breath and look in disbelief!


    Where? There''s a body.


    Not others, but the highest level of Antonio, blackbird!


    On the body, there is an obvious wound, from the left shoulder to the right abdomen, almost split his whole person in two! The bright red blood spreads all over the hall, forming a blood cross!


    The ground is covered with countless scars. Some are several meters deep. arranged in a crisscross pattern.


    Empty prince, great ELF KING, Antonio crow, death.


    "Ah The angel who came up from behind gave a fright and immediately covered his mouth.


    She didn''t know who could hurt the king like this!


    "You''re upset! Prostitutes Scoris suddenly turned back. Enough, really enough! As you go deep into the tower of Babel, you will encounter more incredible things. The restlessness and vigilance in my heart almost converged into a tide. Here, the first Archduke died strangely, and there was no trace of the murderer around. Let this kind of depressed emotion burst out like a tsunami!


    Antonio''s death, like a needle, pricked all the depressed nerves of the Archduke.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold, and his aura converged into a huge fire dragon in the air. He slapped him with his backhand.


    "You want to die! The untouchable Scolis stood up, pale as a ghost''s face, a blood red rose, the whole body of the cloak are crow like expansion. The endless shrill cry sounded in the cloak, as if the door of hell had opened.


    The corners of savidean VI''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes licked his lips coldly.


    "Stop it At the moment of the two men''s hand, a way of aura suddenly rushed into the scene of their tit for tat, abruptly separated them.


    "This is not the time to say that." Lawrence stepped to the center of the room and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, please bear any grudges. In the future, you will share life and death. The Vatican will never stop you. But not now! "


    "Look at the form, scolis, X." Anatellon said with a calm face: "a thing that can kill the king of the great elves is nearby. Are you fighting with each other? Don''t drag us on if you want to die. "


    Although they were on the right track, they both kept a little sense and didn''t make a move.


    "You should pray for your luck. It''s a mess. " Scoris looked at Xu Yangyi haughtily: "Dagong''s fighting power? Our guild will let you know that even if you have the same amount of money, nobility and mortals are not in the same realm. "


    "As a mortal, it''s your duty to be respectful to the nobility and bow to the throne."


    "Remember that."


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "well, you wait for the day when mortals tear it up. A self righteous fool. "


    Don''t be afraid of Dagong.


    If you want to come, everyone will turn the world upside down!


    No one''s going out alive!


    "Enough!" This time, everyone yelled. Roar of the sky stepped to the scene: "Mr. X, we are all waiting for you. We came up with twelve Archduke. There are 12 sculptures here. Before that, there were 12 roads. The key to the tower of Babel is also twelve. I believe this is not a coincidence. Besides, you''d better look around first. "Savidean VI sighed in silence.


    Xu Yangyi sneered at scorris and looked at him carefully.


    This platform is about one thousand meters in size.


    At the edge of the platform stands twelve stone statues, which are as big as ordinary people and have different shapes. Some of them were poorly dressed, some were well-dressed, and some even wore crowns.


    The only thing they have in common is that they are all European and American.


    And, all swords.


    In the center of the platform is a round lion head carved on the ground, about five or six hundred meters in size. The lion is majestic, but what makes him alert is the lion''s mouth.


    There... Machu Picchu''s solar disk is slowly turning!


    And Antonio''s body, on the twisted lying on the sun plate, blood stained hands in the center of the sun plate, death.


    For the first time in the tower of Barbie, Dagong died.


    "Who found out?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "I don''t know." All the living Dagong rest in front of a sculpture. The one who answered him was the Archduke of the black witch family. She had taken off her cloak and looked like a lady in her thirties. She was very elegant in every move.


    Song of the green, dilice Hathaway.


    She lifted her blonde hair and blue eyes: "I''m the first one to come here. When I arrived, it was already like this."


    "And there''s no other way."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly and immediately looked at the platform.


    No way!


    After the platform, it''s empty. It was as if the road to the tower of Babel had been completely cut off.


    However, in front of about 10000 meters, there is a floating platform!


    It seems that after experiencing three floating platforms, his eyes naturally fell into the distant clouds.


    Layers of thick white fog, a huge sphere, like the sun suspended in the air.


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, some can''t believe his eyes.


    That''s the essence of the tower of Babel!


    In the dark, the magic cube, once seen in a startling glance, is now completely presented in front of us!


    At this moment, all the colors have been stitched together, and it quietly floats in the air, becoming a majestic floating fortress. The only sun shining in the sky.


    If you look at it, there is more than one. Around the "sun", countless floating platforms, like meteorite belts outside the stars, float and sink. In the hazy white fog, stars arch around the body of the tower of Babel.


    Holy.


    dignified.


    They are like travelers on the planet, searching for the ultimate mystery of the sun.


    Angel and Zhao Ziqi follow his eyes to see past, angel poured out a cold breath, Zhao Ziqi almost shocked exclaimed.


    "Is that it?" Angel said in disbelief, "why is it here?"


    "Are we outside or inside?"


    "I told you to shut up..." scoris looked at me like a poisonous snake. "Don''t you hear me?"


    "You try." Xu Yangyi light mouth: "perhaps before trying, I can really let you become a dream of the dead."


    "Ha ha ha..." scolis grinned twice, as if he wanted to get up. Finally, he just moved his shoulders symbolically and sat in the same place.


    "Be glad, young man."


    "Now no one has the idea of wasting time on things like you. If you can survive your miserable life, I have to say that God always favors some weak people, such as wild dogs on the roadside, stupid pigs in pigsty... Although I never believe that such things exist. "


    "Duke of terror!" Several Archduke roared out in unison. As expected, this man... Has been abnormal with the dead for a long time. This situation angers a Archduke''s fighting power, and his strength is probably superior to that of other early Archduke. How stupid can he be.


    However, he can do it.


    "All right, everybody." Lawrence sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and went to the center of the two. If possible, he would never have invited the pervert: "now, let''s discuss what''s going on."


    "Mr. X." At this moment, in Xu Yangyi''s head and ears, a very cautious voice appeared: "if you believe my judgment, please follow my words."Xu Yangyi indifferent: "why don''t you say?"


    Andre''s voice was still flat: "because I''m just a marquis."


    "In the outside world, I am in charge of the tirason family in Europe and America. Here, I am just an ant that can be crushed to death by hand."


    "Now, the most important is in the early days of Dagong, the world''s supreme. If my words are not spoken through your mouth, no one will pay attention to me, and it is likely to lead to disaster. I don''t want to die. "


    During the debate, Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly rang out: "I understand that you are depressed because of Antonio''s death. But that''s why I''m sure it''s getting closer to the last center of the tower of Babel. "


    Everyone paused, and scorris sneered, "Oh? Well, I''d like to know what''s the view of the "pseudo Archduke approaching the Archduke."


    Xu Yangyi took a look at him: "the tower of Babel is the ultimate weapon for the collection of organs and talismans."


    "This kind of alchemy, the more sophisticated the center, that is to say, if you want to arrange any mechanism to protect the center. It''s impossible for them to deploy large-scale killing weapons, because it takes too much land. It will affect the most precise operation of the center. The closer you get to the center, the stronger the block will be, but the less it will be. "


    "What''s more, these barriers will only be in particularly critical places. Nothing else, because the center is too precise. In particular, the tower of Babel is the largest alchemy object in history. It has to operate things with a radius of 44 kilometers, thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters high. This kind of center is so precise that it is unimaginable. "

 Chapter 640

    "The more outside, the more complicated and terrifying traps there are, such as the tower floor intercommunication with torn space. Even if the central government wants to give way to a talisman, it has to remove part of the protection. So, before seeing that kind of large-area space tearing, tower layer intercommunication, that can prove to be the real periphery


    Xu Yangyi continued: "it''s not until here that something that can kill Antonio appears that I''m really sure. Close... The real center of the tower of Babel is very close. From entering the gate of the world, we have no other obstacles, until here, there is something that has never appeared before. The sudden increase in the difficulty is exactly the proof that we have really stepped into the center of the tower of Babel. "


    Silence.


    Scolis snorted and turned his head. Even he thought that this was the real reason.


    I didn''t expect that this bastard could say why. However, I gave myself a slap in public. This kind of feeling is too disgusting!


    It''s just a fake Archduke... Who dares to kick his nose and face before he passes that line?


    "That''s it? Without real evidence, what do you regard as the opportunity bestowed by the Great Duke? " He sneered: "in front of the seven real nobles, civilians, pay attention to your words."


    "I think you should put your contempt away properly. In any case, Mr. X also has the fighting power of the grand duke. " As soon as he spoke, the scarlet Duke spoke faintly.


    "The scarlet Lord..." scorris grinned his teeth and turned his head: "I never knew that noble blood people would consider the way of thinking of the inferior pariah."


    "A fool who has lived less than a hundred years and has been extremely pale, you will believe what he says?"


    Xu Yangyi smile: "because others know what is the truth."


    "Not some hypocrites who call themselves aristocrats, but are actually mad dogs."


    The atmosphere suddenly shriveled, and Lawrence''s voice appropriately interrupted: "that is to say, do you think there is an invisible Guardian here? Or an invisible trap? "


    "It should be." Xu Yangyi cut off the contact with Andre, also had to sigh for this idea. He found that Andre used to use reverse thinking logic, not to consider the appearance of things, but first consider "who will do this."


    Typical logical thinking.


    On the other hand, Zhao Ziqi also heard what Andre said in Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense, looked at each other in amazement, and sighed: "powerful."


    "No Andre said indifferently: "the weak habitually worship the strong, but do not consider whether they are too weak."


    "You Zhao Ziqi was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "then you are so strong, why don''t you tell those Archduke yourself!"


    "Because... I''m weak, too." Andre pauses and looks at the audience calmly: "at least here, on the world''s top stage, only your master has the right to speak."


    "I''m not even qualified to fart. Do you understand? Husky


    Zhao Zi nodded seven times, then suddenly raised his head: "you, who do you say is husky?"


    "Since there is no other way, let''s try it the same way." Roar of the sky takes a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, Antonio''s body is thrown down the steps. What does scolis want to say? He doesn''t speak at last.


    No one would put a dead Prince''s body in front of a necromancer.


    "Put your hand on the sun disk and input your own psychic power."


    "That''s how we activated it. Now, try again. "


    No objection.


    All the Archduke, a total of eight people, came over and put their hands on the sun.


    "Hum..." at the time of the first spiritual input, one of the twelve fast solar disks suddenly lights up.


    "Useful?" Lawrence was stunned. Without a moment''s hesitation, his sleeves suddenly swelled and his whole body''s spiritual power poured in.


    "Hum hum..." with the input of a piece of spiritual power, the whole solar disk fragment lights up one by one. Then, a strong sense of shock spread all over the steps!


    "This is..." the black witch took a cold breath and wanted to draw back her hand immediately: "step? Is it going to break? "


    If the steps are broken, there is only one way out!


    Everyone wants to pull back, but


    "Can''t move!" The roar of the sky exclaimed, "I''m sucked by it!"


    "No, it''s not the steps shaking!" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "but... We are sinking!""This relief of lion''s head is sinking!"


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a deafening noise, and the lion''s relief fell one hundred meters around it!


    It''s like an elevator to hell.


    And on both sides, a layer of steps, all appear. In less than 20 seconds, the area around the relief had become the bottom.


    "Boom..." the dust filled, and the descent finally stopped.


    Around, countless circular steps, peaks, twelve sculptures around the venue. They have become the bottom of the platform.


    "This is..." Xu Yang Yi looked around, a sense of extreme danger from the heart diffuse: "arena!"


    Whose arena?


    With whom?


    "Oh The ground finally stopped shaking, and at the same time, all the empty ring steps, a sea of cheers roared.


    "Lawrence..." dilith''s face was very ugly. "Thank you so much for your crow mouth."


    Because... Is where they can see. Twelve statues rang out the continuous hum of "choking choking".


    A bright sword light, shining from their sabre. It''s not sculpture at all, it''s a real sword.


    "Kara... Kara..." among them, eight sculptures, a sound of machine sound, a few seconds later, eyes lit up at the same time, and then, lightning disappeared at the top, it is not mechanical!


    "Boom!" Eight sculptures, all in the arena, and they are far away from each other. At the same time, the cheers like the landslides and tsunamis were deafening.


    It''s a feast for the dead.


    This is the battlefield of the spirit.


    "Alchemy creatures..." the roar of the sky is biting its teeth. All the Archduke are standing in a row at the moment. Eight Archduke''s aura sweeps across the hall. Illusory plants, illusory dragons, illusory dead spirits, illusory Holy Father... Eight illusory shadows are fighting against each other.


    Silence.


    Three seconds later, there was a loud bang. On the other eight creatures, the same eight Archduke''s aura soared into the sky, forming a virtual shadow of eight silk lines, even more powerful!


    There are kings, there are warriors, there are knights. At the moment, all the shadows put eight swords in the air, forming a sharp triangle.


    "Excalibur, broken steel sword. I, in the name of King Arthur, make you shine again today. "


    "The sword of stone. I''m still King Arthur. I''ll make you cut through the thorns. "


    "The sword of giant. I, in the name of the warrior Beowulf, command you to wipe out all evil in the world


    "Tyrfing, tyrfeng. Gorton the giants, follow me


    ¡°Harpe¡£ Harper. I command you, in the name of Perseus the hero, to rekindle my glory


    "Daming sully. The first sword of grace


    Finally, the two swords were raised at the same time, two magnificent voices resounded throughout the audience, and the two swords pressed on the triangle.


    "Death of king."


    "My king, Caesar the great."


    "Mistletain. Holder... Odin. "


    "Boom!" The eight swords glowed brightly, forming a golden triangle in the sky, which suddenly exploded. A piece of gold quickly filled the sky, and endless talismans flashed.


    "Pa!" The ban on empty space is totally broken.


    "Show your weapons, challengers who want to go to the top of the tower of Babel."


    "Sealed us here?" Lawrence took a cold breath, and his eyes were no longer sage. After a long smile, he had a whip inlaid with gems and ivory. Fire dragon appears in the air.


    His hand touched vaguely, and his voice trembled: "after so many years, I still have a chance to pick it up..."


    "Pa!" He said with a smile: "although my weapons are far inferior to yours, you should also remember the name of your opponent''s weapons."


    "Holy whip. Rose of blood. Dyed red with pagan blood. There are countless pagans who have died under the Lord''s whip. "


    "Clang, clang, clang!" With a burst of crisp sound, without any hesitation, all the people on Xu Yangyi''s side showed their weapons.


    Dilith''s body floated in the air. She had an oak staff in her hand. Around the emerald green magic crystal, countless strong winds roared: "the wand of the great mage, the fairy in the lake."Savidean VI gently pulled out his arm bone, two barbs full of barbs shining with scarlet light: "gasas the protector, sansas the counterattack... It''s really... A long time no see feeling..."


    "Brush Lala!" A snake''s viper sword is shining red in the air. It''s pinched by the pale hand of the scarlet Archduke, and sneers: "forbidden flower, I can still use it in my lifetime. It''s really pleasant..."


    Each weapon was taken out, and Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. In the operation of aura, the golden Miscanthus was overwhelming!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the alchemists opposite them were obviously stunned and even stepped back.


    Fish intestines... Burst out at the moment of unparalleled dignity.


    No... Xu Yangyi reached out to hold it. He clearly felt it. It''s not dignity, it''s


    War spirit!


    In the face of twelve holy swords from Europe and the United States!


    And... He can also feel that the spirit of fish intestines is awakening slowly!


    Because this strong sense of war is awakened!


    Yuchang is one of the ten sacred swords in China, and yongjue is one of the twelve sacred swords in Europe and America.


    "Terrible opponent." At the top, Andre pushed his glasses and said calmly, "this battle will kill people."


    "The Grand Council fell."


    "Do something about it!" Zhao Ziqi was eager to kick the paralyzed face to death.


    "I can''t imagine." Andre holds the wheelchair with great interest: "broken steel, stone sword, Tyr front, giant''s sword, Harper, Daming Sully, death of king, misterteen, and alondette, Galatin, deinslev, Durandal... Twelve holy swords of Europe and America, if you are not lucky..."


    "Here, I''m afraid, is our last post station." He supported his head and said faintly: "it''s really sad... "

 Chapter 641

    Zhao Ziqi looked down in amazement: "this is the guard you said first?"


    Angel thought: "this is obviously the place of Gu Xiu. It''s impossible to arrange only the grand duke level guards, isn''t it?"


    Andre looked at her with a kind of "stupid woman" eyes, and said frankly: "stupid, after how many years here, the spirit stone that started the alchemy biology, the instrument can still work now, this is a miracle."


    There was a murderous air in angel.


    Andre pushed his glasses: "you should learn more from your man."


    So angel''s murderous spirit dissipated.


    In the field, it is already the tip of the needle to the wheat. Fish intestines erupted with a completely different kind of coercion from the weapons in the hands of other Archduke, even the European and American holy swords.


    Leave a piece of gold alone.


    "This is..." scoris squinted and looked at his shaking hand.


    It''s not his hands shaking, it''s his magic weapon.


    His magic weapon... Is crying!


    "What a magic weapon His eyes suddenly brightened and he looked greedily at the fish intestines in Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    "So strong!" Savidean VI''s two swords are buzzing in his hands. They are unbearable. Unexpectedly, his sleeping fish intestines are provoked by the challenge of European and American holy swords. Burst out of unprecedented power!


    This bastard


    Son of a bitch!


    This is the bland sword in his hand?!


    Why... Why is there such a change in the present opportunity!?


    At the thought of the scene where savidean VII was killed, his heart ached. What if he''s rude to you? What if he''s arrogant occasionally?


    That''s my sixth child. You''re a mere marquis. You dare to fight him!


    Even if you hit your left face, you have to stick your right face out!


    Full of bitterness, now, this bastard has come to the same position as him, and... He has a kind of intuition that he... Is not this bastard''s opponent.


    "No... you must kill him. His talent is too terrible, otherwise... I will never kill him again in the future!"


    Strong.


    Very strong!


    All the Archduke at the scene stepped away from Xu Yangyi for ten meters. With greedy eyes and vigilance, they looked at the treasure that suddenly flourished.


    "Choking!"


    The fish intestines moved gently and fell into Xu Yangyi''s hands. Where he held them, a strong sense of war poured out of his heart. He raised his sword and said in a deep voice, "fish intestines."


    "Waiting to be taught."


    Silence.


    The puppet of alchemy seemed to be stunned. Then, one of the last two swords, a puppet with a blind eye in an ancient European helmet, stood up: "he, give it to me."


    "Buzz, buzz!" At the same time, Mister ting in his hand, also burst out a million golden light!


    Holy sword, holy sword!


    The sword of Odin, mister!


    "Kill!" All the Archduke roared and eight figures rushed up like lightning.


    Silent silence, the opposite surface of the roar, the legend of the eight holy sword, with the cold light, head-on rush.


    "When!" Sixteen weapons, hand over together, Shuo Qi to Jin watchman, cold light to Tie Yi. The next second, 15 magic weapons, burst out a different light.


    Magic power burst!


    The real Dagong is based on the magic weapon and his own foundation. The magic power is the second, because any magic weapon can carry the magic power, and also has the magic power of his own life.


    "Holy Punishment!" Lawrence was suspended in the air, with all his hair and beard, and his white robe made him holy in a golden light. With his roar, the sky... Bloomed countless pure white aperture.


    In a flash, countless white daggers pierced down from the aperture, where they passed, the void became a holy light spiritual realm. With a radius of 1000 meters, all of them are holy white.


    The power of Dagong''s all-out efforts is often more than 1000 meters. In the later period, 3000 meters is not uncommon. The great spiritual power that can cause natural disasters is now confined in this 500 meter arena. Suddenly, the ground cracks.


    He''s right. It''s Perseus. At the same time when the infinite holy sword fell, a virtual shadow of the head suddenly appeared on the sword of Perseus.


    "The gaze of Medusa." A dead gray light appeared around him in a storm. All the holy swords turned into stones and "bang bang" fell to the ground and went straight to Lawrence."The barrier of angels!"


    Harper.


    The sword of Medusa.


    "Boom!" In mid air, pure white and dead ash mixed into a bright light curtain, a complex color within 500 meters. After the light, the void in front of Lawrence suddenly split into cobwebs, and a piece of white gold turned into stone.


    However, it has not stopped. After the light, Lawrence, holding the holy whip in both hands, recited the blessing: "we thank you for praising you. In order to love us, in order to save us from sin and judgment, you incarnate..."


    As he recited in a low voice, countless golden lights flashed on the holy whip, each of which was like a huge sword. He plowed a 500 meter square meter field, and the golden light passed by, All become fly ash.


    "God''s anger!"


    On the other hand, savidean VI''s whole body is in shadow, his opponent is the famous Beowulf. Nordic mythology first hero! And the other side, is already a shadow, shrouded 50 meters.


    Countless black shadow hands spread from each other''s feet, seizing the foot of Beowulf''s puppet. In the ocean of shadows, pure white ghosts appear. Just in an instant, hundreds of sword stitching sounds came from its side. However, every time he collided, an endless sea shadow rose from his side, sweeping away all attacks.


    Beowulf is like a rock in the river, motionless as a mountain. Holding the sword of the giant with both hands, a pure blue light is more and more condensed.


    The sword of the giant, the sword of the sea demon.


    Endless ghost, condensed into a long gun, stabbed in the hands of scoris. Every time he stabbed, he would howl all over the sky, but his opponent had only the hilt! No sword!


    Sword in stone, invisible sword!


    "Boom!" The spirit of resentment died out and reborn again and again. Scoris was crazy, Jie Jie laughed, and the flesh and blood on his face began to fall off quickly.


    Body of the dead!


    Every Archduke has put out their housekeeping skills, huge wind blade, fiery red phoenix, to turn a 500 meter radius into a hell of death. Even the three Angels watching the battle above were shocked by the fierce battle below.


    "Dang!" Only Xu Yangyi is here. There is no magic power.


    And the other side, there is no magic power.


    In Odin''s fight with people, both sides have no magic power.


    "What''s the matter? Mortals. "


    "Is this the power you want to challenge the first level guardian of Babel Tower?"


    "Weak is terrible."


    "Boom!" Odin suddenly raised his hand and cut it down with a sword. Xu Yangyi immediately flew away. Where he was, a crack of tens of meters deep appeared.


    Odin''s puppet turns around indifferently. Mister ting in his hand trembles slightly and makes a loud sword sound to fish intestines provocatively.


    Xu Yangyi was silent. Just now, they had handed over more than ten swords. However, the strength of the other side is frightening. And


    Don''t eat linzijue!


    Don''t eat spring!


    Linzijue was opened for the first time, and baishichun triggered it twice. However, it is completely immune.


    Puppets are not afraid of these things.


    Besides, the other side''s sword is very strange. He felt, Mister Ting, the sword of Odin, the Legendary God, as if it had its own domain, just like linzijue.


    "Thinking about Mister''s field? Mortals? " Odin''s voice was like a bell, and he said rigidly, "I can tell you."


    "It''s called ''Shenwei,''" said mister. The target he was targeting was unable to dodge. Wounds cannot be healed, no form of aura recovery is allowed. Once hit, will take the other party into eternal purgatory. And, with each attack, Mister will absorb the other''s psychic power. "


    "Mortal, you... Have no way to escape."


    ܳ!


    Cheating!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is on fire. Is this kind of bug like weapon really man-made?


    "It''s just part of its power. It comes with a trick. The gods at dusk. "Is it powerful..." the puppet pauses and says without emotion: "it''s enough to break the whole arena sealed by my master."


    Just after the words, Xu Yangyi''s body has turned into a flash of lightning.


    Good.


    Good job!


    Since it''s hard to be positive and skillful, it doesn''t help at all under absolute locking, then


    Let''s fight for magic power!"Boom..." in the process of flying, the fish intestines have become a piece of red, a red fire dragon imprinted on it, emitting a more powerful spiritual power than Shifang yeyan.


    Although the fish intestines of this seat are still sleeping.


    Still one of the ten holy swords in China!


    Let you, the Nordic God, have a look. The fish intestines carrying the magic power are not inferior to your misting!


    "Ten purgatories!"


    "Boom!" Karma is the force that promotes the continuation of life. Yeyan is the power to burn life.


    The red fire dragon roared out, and there was no damage to the ground where it passed, while Odin on the opposite side, with a stone carved beard, was making a sound.


    Not for itself.


    But the spirit stone in the body! The core of his life!


    "Good, mortal." Mister Ting was held by both hands, a brilliant blue aura burst, and then exploded hundreds of meters.


    The temperature dropped rapidly, and it was clear that pieces of ice were spinning around Odin. Just as the ten yeyan gathered around each other, they all became a sea of ice fire.


    "I am the Lord of northern Europe, in charge of the power of the major elements. The power of mortals can''t hurt me at all. "


    Mister Ting flat, Odin eyes bright: "then, ready to see the power of the incarnation of the gods."


    "Boom!" The endless spirit power burst out from the long sword. This is not a fixed aura, but


    Five elements power!


    The sharpness of gold, the massiness of earth, the vigor of wood, the heat of fire and the softness of water.


    Mixed together, unexpectedly formed a kind of indescribable, irresistible pressure!


    "The fury of Odin!"


    "The fifth Apocalypse!" Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi did not flinch at all.


    Back?


    Where are you going?


    The momentum of charge, advance without retreat!


    Only by breaking the first guard, can you go to the place where you really live

 Chapter 642

    "Boom!" The legendary sword of the East and the west, with a radius of 500 meters, is stirring. On the fish intestines, the five stars shine, and a fierce mushroom cloud rises from the 500 meter ban.


    ¡°FUCK£¡£¡¡±¡° Are you crazy¡° pariah! You want to die! "


    It''s not just around them that the explosion of terror is fluctuating. Right next to them, they all felt the ferocious explosive force. All the Archduke exclaimed in amazement, and they all backed away.


    In front of Odin''s one eye, a tsunami like red light flashed. His cloak and even some stones on his body were cracked because of the "KaKa" for too long. He held the hilt in both hands and thrust it down between the rise and fall of the rabbit.


    "Boom!" There was a violent shock on the ground, and pieces of golden light spread from the ground, and countless talismans roared up. The first God in northern Europe, the puppet of Odin, finally burst out his terrible strength at this moment.


    "Shulala..." a golden wall of talismans, bounded by him, goes straight to the top of the prohibition. All the explosions rolled in front of us were blocked out of the wall.


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, his aura burst out in an instant. It''s not just a simple way to block it. This wall of talismans won''t damage the power of the supernatural powers. There is a crystal wall that can''t be broken through in front of us. What will the supernatural power do?


    The answer is... Rewind!


    Right in front of him, a huge explosion swept by. His spiritual power has completely protected himself. However, the next second, his whole body was hit by a huge hammer, flying backward for hundreds of meters, banging on the forbidden system.


    The microfilament is forbidden to move.


    "Potato!"¡° Brother


    Angel, Zhao Ziqi''s heart is very anxious. What''s the consequence of the other Archduke''s power completely sweeping back? I shudder to think about it.


    The smoke of gunpowder spread, and the prohibition was shrouded in a red and black hell. Xu Yangyi stood up in the smoke of gunpowder. He had a sharp pain in his chest, a burst of scarlet sweet turned up, and was pressed down by him.


    At this moment, in front of him, a little cold star flashed.


    "You piss me off, mortal."


    "With the human body, challenge the gods. You are unforgivable for blasphemy."


    "Brush!" The sound of breaking the air swept away all the storm in an instant. However, it was not the sword, but the endless branches rushing towards Xu Yang Yi.


    Each of them is thick and thin, covered with pieces of thunder. In the blink of an eye, it has formed a huge net of thunder, attached to the branches, covering Odin in front of him.


    "So fast! What a powerful spirit In the pupil, thunder giant net rapidly enlarges, Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, like a butterfly swimming in every gap of the giant net¡° Boom All the ground is almost turned over. The seemingly gentle branches make the ground turn upside down. What''s more terrible is that every branch inserts into the ground, and countless branches stab out.


    "Brush, brush!" Thunder''s sea covers the sky and the earth. There are huge nets on it and barbs on it. There is no escape!


    The fierce roar and tremor of the whole court far exceeded all the fighting forms of Dagong. Every one of them was worried. Isn''t it that powerful? How to be completely pressed?


    It''s not that they are worried about Xu Yangyi, but... Xu Yangyi can''t hold Odin back. If such a powerful magic weapon joins other battles, they will die!


    "Pariah... Pariah!" Skoris gritted his teeth, and there was only a skeleton in his body. Suddenly, there was an endless fire in the skeleton, forming a huge blue fire group, which shook Beowulf away for several meters.


    "I knew... I knew the pariah. I can''t trust it!"


    "Hum..." countless gray death auras surrounded from all directions, forming a white green vortex. With the sound of "boom", the vortex exploded, and a three meter tall huge skeleton in ancient clothes came out of the scene.


    Completely lichenized!


    With his change, all battles in the field will be upgraded one more level! There was an angel behind Lawrence. After he was angry, the angel held the sword of light and suppressed Perseus. On the other side, a huge dragon roars in the field, and the dragon breath completely smashes the field. Next to him, there are thousands of bats, forming a black whirlpool around the giant Gordon.


    Everyone can see that Odin''s move was terrible.


    Xu Yangyi, who was hit, may not die, but he must be seriously injured. Sooner or later, he will lose. Now... A battle group will win or lose, which is the winner of this trial.


    "Brush Lala..." lightning flash, the scene is like nine you thunder prison, a scorched black. Odin''s tall body, in the smoke of war, said rigidly: "and, you are still very weak."


    He turned to leave, a seriously injured monk, can take care of any time. As long as he''s in now, any fight will be one-sided."Stop." Just as he turned around, a steady male voice came from behind him: "Lord God? Ha ha... "


    "Did I let you go?"


    "Boom!" Behind him, the smoke of gunpowder was scattered by this drink! In the air, Odin, even a puppet, had a look of surprise on his face.


    It''s not just him. All the Archduke are looking here in disbelief.


    don''t worry?


    Did Xu Yangyi''s aura not weaken?


    That move just now may not be able to stop in the medium term! He''s okay?


    Even the puppets of the European and American heroes who played against them were shocked. This is the puppet of Odin! Misting is known as the first holy sword in Europe and America! It''s different from Harper of Perseus and the stone sword of mortals. It''s a real magic sword!


    How could it be all right!


    The fierce wind scattered all the smoke, revealing a huge wall of thorns.


    Green line!


    "Boom!" On the green line, the lightning is wandering, crashing to pieces. After that, there are countless green lines around the thorns ball, and then broken again, inside, revealing Xu Yangyi''s chest are dyed red.


    "You think you can kill me with this move." Xu Yangyi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Odin like fire. His fish intestines were flat: "just a puppet, dare to blaspheme?"


    The green line is one of the wolf venom gifts. Compared with the branches just now, what''s more important is


    Plants are immune to lightning.


    Although the great spiritual power made him cry in all his viscera, however


    He still has the power of the first World War!


    Odin stared at the man in front of him.


    He was sure that he was a mortal, and he was very weak compared with himself, but at the moment... The momentum of thousands of people, even though they were gone, made him lose his mind.


    "Hum... Hum..." a piece of golden light, light up again, Xu Yangyi did not move. He is now in a very strange situation. He can feel the pulse of the spirit in the fish intestines. However, it seems that he is one layer behind and can''t get out.


    Fish intestines... Also eager to fight with misting.


    "Almost..."


    "I underestimate you, mortal." Odin solemnly turned around, Mister Ting flat, straight at Xu Yangyi throat: "but, you will regret."


    "Because, next, I''ll really tear you apart."


    "The mark of Rune." The next second, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, Xu Yangyi pupil contraction, can''t see people, but can feel the avalanche of sword power, like the collapse of the sea pressure!


    Almost no consciousness, fish intestines flat, at the same time, "Ding!" Sparks everywhere, Odin several meters tall body, has been dead with the sword pressure on the fish intestines.


    "Boom!" At the foot of the ground inch inch crack, Xu Yang Yi mouth blood finally spray out. However, he did not retreat at all. His figure flashed back tens of meters, and the black fog in the sky was shining.


    "Here it is!" The sky seems to have been opened a hole, ghost car birds roaring down. Odin''s feet were black, and a huge astrological station appeared.


    Weather first eclipse, ghost car bird stop astrology platform!


    "It''s no use, mortal." Odin stepped forward without retreating: "the light of God will shine on the earth. Under the brand of rune, you can''t avoid it! Nothing can penetrate the armor of the gods


    "Boom!" At the moment when the ghost car bird falls, it collapses together with the astrology station. However, at the same time, in the black light whirlpool, a body shape suddenly appears, and the fish intestines in the hands raise thousands of golden clouds.


    Magic, he is not his opponent.


    So... It''s just the last hand to hand combat.


    "Kill!" For the first time, Odin let out a roar that made the whole audience tremble. Mister Ting danced into endless green light. Xu Yangyi''s figure was playing with dragons and phoenixes, piercing countless light spots on the green light curtain at a speed that could not be seen by naked eyes.


    "Kill!" At the same time, all the Archduke broke out together. They all saw that the battlefield on Xu Yangyi''s side had reached the most dangerous juncture. Odin... Really took it seriously and wanted to defeat the other side with a straight face. I''m afraid there''s no chance for the magic weapon to carry the magic power in this kind of battle. The simple magic weapon collision, whose magic weapon is weak, whose body is weak, finally is pieces of dust.


    Although they had no time for him to care, the Great Duke''s spiritual sense was so vast that they could see that Odin kept moving forward in his roar on the other side, and the ground was trampled with countless cracks by his steps, like an indefatigable colossus. On the other side, however, the golden sword curtain kept retreating."Dangdang!" It''s hard to imagine that a puppet''s sword moves are extremely fierce. Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. Each green sword light is dozens of stabs. Odin''s speed is far faster than he imagined. Now... He didn''t have the chance to attack at all. Not only he couldn''t attack, but even the sword ring that fishgut waved couldn''t protect himself. His body evaded countless times, which prevented misting from touching himself.


    It was only half a minute since the two sides opened up to fight with each other, but he felt that several years had passed. Go up the wire every second. The feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife was too strong, and the fish intestines were compressed and shrunk again and again.


    Lingli, the other party''s Duke, is above himself.


    Sword moves, extremely fast, above yourself.


    The supernatural power, that is the supernatural power of the gods, is above oneself.


    The body is indestructible.


    He didn''t know how to get through this trial.


    "If... If I can use that" stab "move..."


    "Dang!" With a backhand sword, he swung away and stabbed Mister Ting, who was in his own tianlinggai. The other side gave a sharp hiss. He could feel that it was not aimed at it, but at the fish intestines in his hands. Challenge from Nordic mythology.


    "If... Fish intestines can wake up!"

 Chapter 643

    "When! Dangdang With more than a dozen crisp sounds, he finally accidentally stabbed his shoulder.


    "Kneel down, mortal." Odin''s eyes are full of light. If Mister Ting said that he was still a green light curtain just now, he has turned Odin into a huge planet. It has a radius of tens of meters.


    It''s not magic.


    It''s a pure sword ring.


    "You don''t have any chance to win any more."


    "Field... Shenwei launch."


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi felt that his whole body''s spiritual power was flying out, and he was flowing out like a tide along his own wound.


    However... This is just the beginning.


    The next second, savidean VI, who was fighting with Beowulf, raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. His white wolf fur was windless.


    "Taboo technique... Zero."


    "The killing of shadows!"


    "Brush, brush!" On the ground, all people''s shadows are connected, and he is like a fish swimming in the shadow. He plunges into the shadow, and then appears beside Xu Yangyi.


    "Savidean!! You want to die! "¡° Stupid!! Do you know what you''re doing? "¡° You... This cheap traitor! "


    All the Archduke roared, even if Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that savidean VI had betrayed everyone in this kind of eyes!


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Savidean VI''s speed in the shadow surpasses that of all Archduke. He has turned into a pure white wolf, and he looks up to the sky and smiles: "I know... Archduke always knows!"


    "I want this Chinese bastard to die!"


    "Everyone has to be buried with them!"


    Xu Yangyi took a breath of cold air and looked at it without any emotion: "savidean, you stupid pig."


    "Ha ha ha! 10. Go to hell! Go to death in peace


    "I may not be able to kill you, but now, you all have to die!"


    "My only son died in jihad. That''s my only descendant. You just killed him in front of me..."


    "And you His sharp fingernails pointed to the audience: "it''s like watching, even blocking my grandfather!"


    "If my grandfather slaps this yellow skinned bastard to death on the first day of junior high school, what''s the matter today?"


    Its chest fluctuated sharply, and its crazy red eyes sparkled: "let it be... Now, it''s time to settle accounts, noble lords!"


    He can''t forget the look in his eyes when he died in front of him.


    He can''t forget that everyone stopped him from killing X.


    Why?


    For what?


    Just because he''s a psychic?


    So his only son can die? Can''t a great psychic die?


    The whole scene, as if time had stopped for a second.


    Odin all Leng Leng, then indifferent way: "shallow creature."


    Words, is to savidean VI said, in the hands of Mister Ting, but lightning general stab!


    Point at Xu Yangyi''s throat!


    "Buzz..." his sword began to tremble. This time, it was faster than any other time before. In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, Odin almost didn''t move. A mighty sword intention stabbed him.


    On the other hand, Beowulf''s sword of the giant, which is condensed by his hands, has swept up the infinite deep blue aura and turned into a huge sword of more than ten meters. Holding the sword, he rushes towards Xu Yangyi.


    Back and forth!


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Are you going to die here?


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s mind is extremely calm, and the situation is too inferior. An Odin can suppress him, although the other party does not know how long he lived, but he is not reconciled!


    If we practice at the same time


    If I was in the age of Guxiu


    Oneself, not necessarily cannot call God!


    "Step, step!" Beowulf''s body, the God of war, passes through, and a sea tide rises on the ground. Countless illusory sea water condenses in the giant''s sword. He and Odin attack at the same time.


    A bright sword light cuts through the whole forbidden scene.


    "Brush!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Savidean VI closed his eyes."Go to hell... Bastard."


    "I can finally see with my own eyes your mean yellow pig die in front of me."


    "What''s this?"¡° God... "" this... This is impossible! "¡° What is this? "


    At this moment, all the Archduke exclaimed. Savidean VI, who closed his eyes, did not see it, but they did.


    Xu Yangyi is doomed to die. However, the fish intestines in his hands suddenly burst into a sky high light!


    "Buzz, buzz!" The whole space was shaking, and then the prohibition in the sky suddenly broke!


    The next second, is a brilliant sword light.


    There is no way to make a sword.


    Only to see in that kind of instant, Xu Yangyi''s arm uncontrollably raised, followed by countless black fog, it can be said that overwhelming! In the dark fog, a kind of breath that makes people tremble, makes the puppet who has no feeling pause.


    It''s not aura.


    That... Is pure, the essence of the murderous.


    The white light absorbs the sun and the moon, and the purple air exhausts the bullfight.


    The light and floating stab, however, brings out a brilliant sword light, which makes everything between heaven and earth pale!


    "Coming..." Odin roared, and Mister Ting met him without flinching. However, he didn''t see what it was. Half of the head flew out in an instant. The incision is as smooth as a mirror.


    "Whoosh!" With a dull sound, the auditorium behind him was smashed and the incision was as smooth as before. As if in the blink of an eye by infinite sword cut.


    "Good!"


    The last word came out.


    Scene, a surprise, shock, savidean VI suddenly opened his eyes.


    Time seems to freeze.


    In front of his eyes, half of Odin''s head had disappeared, and Beowulf, who had solidified, was still there.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in amazement. In his hand, the golden light of fish intestines completely converged, but at the same time, a force of unknown authority rose from the fish intestines.


    After fading the magnificence, there is only the essence.


    Sacred and inviolable.


    "Fish intestines?" His heart is still beating wildly, just a moment of real life and death. Just when he thought he was going to die, fish intestines... Finally awakened!


    "This is..." Odin left half of the head, murmured: "holy sword..."


    "That''s right." At the moment, Xu Yangyi wants to look up to the sky and roar. A thorn in the desperate situation pierces the Nordic God King! The heart of blood, surging feeling, is it possible to say words?!


    "It..." Beowulf''s voice also opened, the voice did not have the slightest fluctuation: "what''s the name?"


    Xu Yangyi''s long sword was held flat, and the fish intestines hummed: "fish intestines."


    "Good."


    The two puppets spoke in unison.


    Then


    "Boom!"¡° Boom


    There were two huge sounds, and the puppets turned into ten thousand spiritual lights and dissipated in the air.


    The Nordic god Odin.


    Beowulf, the first warrior in northern Europe.


    defeat!


    "This..." savidean VI looked at everything in front of him in amazement. Even if his Archduke was supreme, he felt incredible at the moment.


    What about the God King?


    What about the first warrior?


    How could


    What happened just now?


    How can this yellow bastard die when Odin and Beowulf are defeated? What did you miss?


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible!! I must be wrong! " He made a sudden whine into the sky.


    The ultimate joy of the last second, the infernal hell of the next second. It''s very natural.


    "Dang!" At this moment, Mister Ting exudes infinite green light, whines, and suddenly stabs at Xu Yangyi.


    At such a high speed, only a flash of lightning can be seen in the air.


    Savidean VI''s scream came to an abrupt end. In the eyes of the strong disappointment flash away, and then, the intention to kill surge.


    No


    There''s still a chance!


    The boy is seriously injured. Now... We have to kill him!


    There won''t be another chance. Next time, he may be in the middle or even later stage! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!Kill him and join another regiment. Now that the puppets are dead, I think that Dagong will help other dagongs to leave here. Even if x is dead, no one will care with him!


    "The blade of taboo!" His whole body turned into a white light, spinning and rushing in the past, countless knife light let the surrounding space in fragmentation.


    "Misting?" At the moment, an old voice appeared on Xu Yangyi''s side and said faintly: "kneel down for me."


    "Dang!" Mister Ting gave a violent tremor, and then, unexpectedly, he inserted into the ground one centimeter away from Xu Yangyi''s throat.


    At the same time, he trembled as if he were afraid.


    "It''s impossible!!" Savidean VI saw all this and screamed bitterly. In the last second, he was still fighting back and forth. Xu Yangyi was also seriously injured now! As long as Mister has decided to kill, he is sure to kill each other!


    Even if you can''t kill him, you can kill him. He wants to watch the scum howl and die in front of him, and let the huge impact of being a mortal tear each other''s nerves.


    However


    Mister Ting, Nordic first holy sword, actually knelt down because of a word?


    Are you really on your knees?


    Heaven to hell, hell to heaven, and finally hell. But a few seconds later, he was desperate to death.


    "X..." his eyes have been red, and now the arrow has left the string, there is no way to retreat. His whole body white hair explodes, Dagong''s early aura erupts in an all-round way: "this Dagong... Only one person can live with you!"


    "To my grandfather... To die!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. Backhand draw.


    "Brush!" His body turned sideways. As savidean VI rushed past him, he cut off with a sword.


    The sword is like a dragon, and the snowflake shines on the lotus.


    In the air, there was a shock, and there was no sign of fish intestines. Only everything around reflected on the fish intestines sword and pulled out a fuzzy light curtain


    "Poof A blood arrow, sprinkling rain all over the sky, dyed his half body into a red flag.


    "Dangdang!" Savidean VI''s double hooks pulled the whole ground out of a huge gully ten meters deep and tens of meters long, and his body burst out until it reached the end. In mid air, a pure white wolf head full of shock and amazement flew up.


    "Hum..." in the air, an invisible shock. The next second, endless aura, all converge to savidean body.


    In a flash, a huge flower with a radius of several hundred meters and a height of one hundred meters suddenly appeared.


    Aura builds its shape, petals stretch, a holy atmosphere with grief, spontaneously. As its petals unfold, the body of savidean VI withers.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side... Archduke falls..." on the steps, Andre, Zhao Ziqi and angel are completely stunned.


    "Boom!" A dull sound, Babel Tower, a few hundred meters of the other side of the flower, full bloom.


    Savidean VI, fall!


    The other shore flower, a great Duke, blooms twice in his life.


    One is jiedan and the other is death.


    Any monk is a dream scene. The blooming of any other shore flower is a flourishing age of practice. Now, it blooms quietly in the tower of Babel.


    All over the sky, the pure white light seemed to rain, announcing the end of an archduke. Xu Yangyi catches the head falling from the sky, and the other side''s blood flows all over him. But he didn''t care. He looked at the wolf''s head and said with a smile, "you are just like that."


    "Boom!" Shifang yeyan burns the huge wolf''s head into a piece of coke.


    Dead silence.


    At this moment, all around the dead.


    The change came too fast. Just now, they all saw clearly. In an instant, a black line broke out, and then half of Odin''s head disappeared. At the same time, Mister Ting''s crazy strike was blocked by something. And savidean VI''s crazy attack was beheaded with one sword.


    come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation.


    There are too many shocking points. They don''t know which point is better. It''s shocking Xu Yangyi. Or the crazy ambition of savidean VI. Or Xu Yangyi killed Odin and Beowulf first, and then savidean VI in the early days of Dagong.


    "This bastard..." scolis was stunned. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it now.


    This "pariah" is more powerful than he imagined!"Two swords and three heroes?"


    All dadongs didn''t speak, two swords and three dadongs. It''s so shocking! Even they can''t do it. All the opponents selected by the puppets are in a higher realm than them. Yes, there are too many factors. For example, it was the sword that defeated Odin and Beowulf. For example, savidean was already in a mess, his mind was not strong, and it was good to play 70% of his strength.


    However, this young Chinese friar did it.


    No matter how you do it, the fact is in front of you. No matter how the other party does it, it''s a shocking fact. Magic weapon, oneself... These all belong to that person, this is a kind of strength of the other party.


    Their real shock is not this.


    Just beside Xu Yangyi, a gray haired old man in ancient Chinese simple armor, with a whole body of emptiness, floats beside him with positive and negative hands.


    His face was ordinary. Although he didn''t look very carefully in his aura, he could see the outline. His armor was also ordinary. Not even tall. There doesn''t seem to be anything special.


    However... What is unusual is the invisible momentum of the other party.


    They never believe that the two things can be completely integrated before they see the old man''s shadow. Only after seeing the old man did they know that they saw too little.


    Even the old man didn''t move, and the aura didn''t move. The stones around him were beating on the ground.


    "This is..." scolis took a cold breath: "Qi Ling!"


    "Complete instrument spirit!"


    The growth of Qi Ling is related to its owner. But any instrument must be born in infant form.


    Then there are children, young girls, adults, and middle-aged apparatuses. It is said that only three or five of the existing Lingbao are middle-aged.


    This is not a change in appearance, but a transformation after the accumulation of intelligence knowledge and combat experience to a certain extent.


    In fact, the newly born spirit is not terrible, because they have almost no intelligence. If the master asks them to fight, they may even be of some help.


    But once we reach the realm of youth, even adults, middle age... The spirit of the instrument is a terrible help! If you can see what a monk can''t see, if you want to think what a monk can''t think. Often, before the friars decide to defend, the spirit has already defended itself. Or the friars don''t see the flaw. When the chance is rare, the spirit will take the initiative to attack.


    It can be said that when the Dagong realm has been able to command the whole body''s spiritual power, the effect of magic weapons has been greatly enhanced. Building foundation and practicing Qi is not a magic weapon that we attach special importance to, and it finally radiates its due brilliance in practice. Any Archduke is eager for a spiritual treasure. In his lifetime, even if he can be promoted to a junior, he is equal to another himself.


    However, the spirit of the instrument, is the best

 Chapter 644

    Xu Yangyi looks Su Rong up: "I know."


    "Good!"


    A word, all the statues are shaking, as if roaring out of the heart of endless murderous, a gas of injustice.


    Then, all the spaces around Xu Yangyi were isolated, and only he could hear the old man.


    "At that time, a distant world came with the strength of the whole world, and twelve Star Destroyers circled the earth. One jiezun, three holy places, four dynasties, thirty-six blessed places and seventy-two caves. They came out and fought a fierce battle with our ancestors


    "The war between the two worlds is earth shaking, with thousands of miles of scorched earth, hundreds of millions of corpses lying on the ground and sculls bleeding. In the end, he won miserably. One of the four dynasties was destroyed, and half of the motherships were destroyed. Most of the other forces lost. But... The battle is not over! Even if they want to end it, I won''t allow it! I want you to promise that if Zhenwu comes again in the future, you, as a golden elixir, will never step back! "


    "Since ancient times, no one has died in life, leaving the history behind. If you retreat... What''s your face? Go to see the ancestors who killed and retreated the Zhenwu world and their subordinates in 1200 small thousand worlds


    "What''s the face of meeting Xuanyuan sword master, Zhang Daoling, Laozi and other ancient practitioners?"


    "If you retreat, I will kill you before the battle even if I fight to die!"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, his eyes were blazing, and he said solemnly: "younger generation, never retreat!"


    "Good."


    As the sound disappeared, the old man was completely silent. What he needs is decades and hundreds of years of digestion. Now, unless it''s critical, he won''t appear.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment, and gently called out: "Mister ting."


    Another spiritual sense in my mind rang out: "Hello, friar of the East. What''s up? "


    "Will you... Recognize me as the Lord?" He asked tentatively.


    ¡°NO¡£¡± Mister answered quite simply, but immediately said, "but I''m willing to follow you until I find a more suitable host. And to help you, I can feel that your excellency is swallowing something. It''s very important to him. You''d better not disturb him. It''s very inconvenient for him now. "


    "If you help me find it, I promise to be with you for a hundred years. I will do my best to help you. This is my condition. Of course, as a reward for taking me out of this dark place, I would like to take your place in the tower of Babel. "


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi nodded, he was not greedy to let Mister also submit to him. But


    A hundred years?


    He gave a little smile.


    Time, will change a lot of ideas.


    Unfortunately, although the two holy swords are in the body, they are not recognized by the spirit. However, at least two spirits have made a commitment to accompany him.


    "All right." He looked up in front of the shining rune. His eyes were blazing. The biggest secret of the tower of Babel... Should be in front. Everything he wanted to know, everything that had been waiting for decades, was there.


    "You..."


    Before he finished speaking to angel and Zhao Ziqi, angel would smile and touch Zhao Ziqi''s head: "why, do you want to abandon your wife and son again?"


    Zhao Ziqi nods abruptly, suddenly feels wrong and glares at angel.


    "It''s dangerous ahead. Probably... Is the real core of the tower of Babel. "


    "I know." Angel said with a smile, "but you don''t seem to know what a pure blood vampire is."


    "I promise you, take me with you, and you will never regret it. I can help you when it matters. "


    What else does Xu Yangyi want to say? Angel purses her mouth and lowers her head. A trace of shy red emerges from her beautiful face: "some people say that women are sentimental creatures."


    "I''m used to starting from what I think, and I don''t think more about objective conditions. I''m a monk, but I''m also a woman. "


    "I don''t want to give up. Although the objective conditions seem not to allow it, but.... "


    She raised her head, like a proud swan, stubborn to lovely: "my dictionary does not have the option of regret."


    Xu Yangyi''s lips moved, but at last he laughed and looked into her eyes deeply: "did I tell you that you are beautiful?"


    "The first time!" Angel snorted and glanced at him. "You see that?"


    "Since you don''t regret it, let''s go." Xu Yangyi took her hand, gently grasped it, and rushed to the talisman road.Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Wait a minute. Dear Mr. X


    It''s Andre.


    "Mr. X." He bowed politely: "I know I didn''t get your trust. But now, I''m trying to get you to trust me. "


    "For example... Do you really think this platform is so simple?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Zi seven partial head asks a way.


    Andre laughed and said respectfully, "Lady angel, if you can, I''d like you to confirm again which sword killed your excellency Antonio."


    Angel nodded, identified it carefully, and pointed to a statue: "he."


    Xu Yangyi looked in the past, a careful look, pupil suddenly shrunk.


    No sword!


    That statue, only scabbard!


    "Where''s the sword?" Zhao Ziqi was stunned and looked at the statue: "this is not Odin, or even the eight heroes who just came off the stage. Where''s his sword? "


    Andre laughed: "of course it was pulled out."


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi stops. Who can pull out the sword of the statue? Every holy sword is a master. No one can take it away. Moreover, these statues are absolutely extraordinary.


    "And listen to me, sir." Andre suddenly got up from his wheelchair. Even Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    "You, can you go?" Zhao Ziqi was shocked and said, "then you..."


    "I just feel comfortable in the wheelchair. Besides, everyone knows that I was in a wheelchair because of my congenital disability. I never told anyone that I could not be cured. "


    "In fact, what''s wrong with being in charge of the Nordic finance of the tirason family for so many years?" He spoke calmly, as if telling other people''s stories. He went to the statue and said, "it''s called arondight, arondight. The sword of Lancelot, the first knight of King Arthur''s knights of the round table


    "In terms of rank, he is far less noble than Odin. In terms of sword, arondette can''t compare with misting on you. Well, I have a question. "


    His voice was strangely induced, but his expression was unshakable, and he put up a finger: "even Odin is only in the middle of Dagong period - Oh, in terms of strength, it should have a later period. But... "


    "This will kill the same late Lord Antonio? And the king of the elves, who has lived for more than a thousand years? "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak immediately.


    Only he knew that Antonio was not late.


    It''s a virtual baby!


    A trace of Yuanying power... The bloody month of a trace of Jindan power in those years made him have no room to fight back. Can Odin kill Antonio?


    It''s not difficult for the mid-term genius to kill even the late full circle, but to kill the virtual baby with the power of Yuanying?


    Odin can''t do it. Why is Lancelot!


    "You mean..." his eyes narrowed. Twelve statues suddenly make people feel creepy.


    "Someone else has been here." Andre said with certainty: "just before us, someone else has been here. This is the man who really killed Monsieur Antonio! "


    "And he took Lancelot''s sword from here, arondette."


    "Well, here''s the problem."


    "Who has been here? And take the sword, and kill Monsieur Antonio? "


    Everyone was silent.


    Someone came before them?


    No... it''s more terrifying to expand the idea.


    Because, right now, there''s no one here.


    In other words, the man not only killed Antonio, but also knew how to open the center of the tower of Babel? That explains why there is no one here!


    Otherwise... All around is forbidden, where can he go?


    "Evidence?" Xu Yang Yi rubs chin to ask a way. This matter is of great importance. Near the center of the tower of Babel, there is a third party force? I''m afraid that will bring unimaginable variables to the final sprint.


    ¡°of course¡£¡± Andre squatted down and pushed the gold glasses: "you should see that there are countless sword marks on the ground. After the war just now, everyone thought that it was a mark left by the past battles. I used to think so


    "But..." he went to Lancelot''s sculpture and said, "please have a look at this."Xu Yangyi looked carefully. Lanslow''s right hand was the one pressed on the scabbard. There was a deep crack in the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s as if... Something extremely hard was pulled out from this position.


    He took a closer look. This sculpture is located in the first one on the right hand in the direction of "entrance".


    "Look here again." Andre squatted down respectfully, and his hand accurately found one of the countless sword marks: "a platform of 1000 meters, this sword mark is more than 200 meters. Right straight to the center. I thought this sword Mark would end here, but it''s not. "


    He fumbled inch by inch: "just after the two hundred meter sword mark disappeared, there was a white mark on the ground. It''s very thin. I can''t see it in many sword marks. "


    "It''s the drag of the sword." Xu Yangyi said firmly: "so?"


    Andre stood up calmly: "can I borrow a sword?"


    Xu Yangyi takes out a sword and throws it.


    Andre put the sword in Lancelot''s scabbard, raised his hands to show no harm, and then retreated to the road where they had come. I licked my lips, and then I ran at full speed.


    It can be seen that he used all his spiritual power. The spiritual power of marquis period surrounded him, and even the wind was broken.


    He is running in the right direction. As he rushes up the steps, he suddenly pulls out his sword from Lancelot''s sculpture.


    "Dang!" Because the action was as like as two peas, Jean Lannus''s right hand appeared the same scar as he had just done.


    However, he did not stop, but ran quickly.


    One hand holding the sword, while running at a high speed, just pulled out of the sword in a hurry, can''t lift flat, where, the ground was pulled out of an almost identical sword mark!


    "Karala" a sound, and then the remaining potential is not exhausted, the sword raised, and pulled out a thin, almost invisible white trace on the ground.


    "Choking!" Finally, he rushed to the lion relief and stabbed it with a sword.


    Silence.


    Perfect second round.


    "Someone is hunting down the great spirit king." He held the sword in both hands and raised his head flat: "although I don''t know who it is. However, the scene should be like this. "

 Chapter 645

    Xu Yangyi took back his sword and his eyes twinkled.


    Unexpectedly... The great monk who can pursue and kill Xuying.


    Who is it? And why?


    "Do you have an answer?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "No, it''s probably an artifact. But it doesn''t make sense. I noticed that there was no sign of fighting around. That is to say... "


    "Ann, was Monsieur Antonio killed in a flash?" Zhao Ziqi took a breath.


    "Yes. If Qi Ling has not been able to do anything, he is afraid of your excellency Antonio. Then, after Antonio''s death, he didn''t give a hand. He should be waiting for us to fight with the guardian of the first level. We have a lot of people, he is a disadvantage. Only when there are few people, he is the advantage, preferably one-on-one. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly: "then why doesn''t he appear now?"


    "I don''t know. After all, you have too much information to tell me, don''t you? "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and shakes his head.


    Antonio''s brow moved slightly. He didn''t believe his inference was wrong. In fact, he never made a mistake.


    "It''s true that you''re back, but there''s one thing wrong." Xu Yangyi dignified mouth, this idea, he just appeared. As soon as it appears, let your hair stand up.


    He... Thought of an almost impossible possibility!


    Without opening his mouth, his aura surrounded everyone. Moreover, the aura of Dagong''s fighting power suddenly rose and pressed down.


    The gods die!


    There''s no diffusion. In Dagong''s realm, his aura is like an arm''s hand. This time, he has targeted all his psionic attacks on that pool of blood.


    It''s the pool of blood where Antonio died.


    "Boom!" The whole platform trembled slightly. Andre pushed the golden glasses. He didn''t understand why Mr. X slapped him.


    But... The next second, something creepy happened to everyone!


    "Squeak, squeak!" That piece of blood, one of the thumb sized pieces of meat, suddenly screamed and came to life, screaming and rolling in the blood all over the ground.


    "Damn it! What is this? " Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were straight, and he was about to walk past. Xu Yangyi held him, and his voice was very solemn: "don''t go there!"


    "Stay away from that pool of blood! You can''t touch a drop! "


    He looked very serious, and everyone, as he said, bypassed the pool of blood. Xu Yangyi carefully made the seal, and a piece of ice froze the broken meat.


    "It''s called Taichu." Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over everyone: "Andre, how many people might have touched blood just now?"


    Andre thought, "Lord terror, Lord whip, and Lord roar of the sky, Lord delis."


    "Remember, in the future, as long as it''s scattered, no one can believe it." Looking at the frozen fragments, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "this thing is not eaten, not dead, not destroyed. A little bit of it will completely devour you. No matter how big. As like as two peas, you can hatch a person who is exactly the same as you. No matter from aura or appearance, we can''t see the truth at all. "


    "God..." angel gasped: "is this alien?"


    "Worse than aliens. It can''t be wiped out at all. "


    Zhao Ziqi trembled and said in a trembling voice: "so... Mr. Antonio was hunted to death because he was infected with Taichu?"


    "No, it''s probably worse than that." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed and looked at the platform behind him. An extremely ominous premonition rose from his heart.


    "And more terrible?"


    "Mr. X means that it''s not Mr. Antonio who came here, but the monster called Taichu, right?" Andre calmly looked at the sculpture of lanlos: "I''m afraid the real Monsieur Antonio will be swallowed before entering here. In this way, I can understand why his pursuers are in such a hurry. Even the sword was still on the ground and chased after it. It seems that the man who chased him also understood the horror of Taichu. "


    "But, in this case, it should be a cellular organism with low IQ?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "you are wrong."


    "The most terrible thing about it is evolution."


    "When it was born, it was really not high, but once swallowed, it would never be more stupid than human beings. And this one is too early... "He pursed his mouth and looked at the pool of blood.


    Terrible bait!


    He can imagine that after he was found, Taichu rushed to the front steps desperately, and the people or things behind pursued him. Taichu was killed here, but left a little bit in Antonio''s body.Moreover, the puppet war was not launched. It... Needs a carrier. Take it to other places. So forbearance, get rid of the original shackles of desire. This shows that... This Taichu has already possessed extremely high wisdom!


    The roar of the sky dropped Antonio''s body. He was almost sure that he was dead now.


    What about the others?


    Who else?


    How many times has it... Evolved? How many people have been swallowed up? To have this kind of wisdom?


    The dark and silent pressure enveloped him like the tide.


    The only lucky news is that someone has killed Antonio, otherwise... Let Taichu enter the core of the tower of Babel, then... I''m afraid no one here can get out.


    "Keep going." After a long time, he let out a long sigh and said in a deep voice.


    No one spoke, but they all bypassed the pool of blood and walked towards the road of light composed of talismans.


    Speed is very fast, layers of white fog around the body side, let the surrounding like fairyland. But no one is willing to experience, fast forward to the next step.


    Day after day.


    Two days later, the front steps are close at hand. However, no one is relaxed.


    It may be about 15000 meters away from them, but here you can see a huge, hill like figure, quietly disappearing in the fog sea.


    "Guardian of the second level?" Andre spoke quietly.


    No one answered. Under the full speed sprint, soon, the four stepped up the steps.


    This step is bigger than the previous one, about 5000 meters in size. And the dense fog... Is more dense, even within 5000 meters, with the eyes of monks, we can''t see the giant beast.


    However, it is not difficult to defeat Xu Yangyi, the Great Duke of war.


    Fajue pinched, a gust of wind dispersed all the fog, and even formed a huge tornado in the middle of the steps. A few minutes later, the mountain like monster finally appeared.


    "This is..." angel rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, "dragon?"


    It''s really a dragon.


    A real dragon, the Western dragon.


    It''s like an enlarged version of lizard, with snow-white spines growing from the top of the head, wings and back. Scales like the most advanced obsidian, about a kilometer long, pure black, black diamond lying here.


    The body is filled with light Longwei, and all the ground around it is cracked. Even the platform seemed to be cracked. Countless places are scorched black, which is caused by the real dragon breath. Anyone can see how terrible it was.


    But... His whole body seemed to have been hollowed out, and the whole body shriveled down. There''s no spiritual power in the body, not even breathing at all.


    Shriveled eyes, deep depression, although the dragon is different, but everyone from each other''s eyes read out a great terror of despair.


    It has long been dead.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The guardian of the second level is dead? And from the body can also send out Longwei, I''m afraid the time of death will not be too long?


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and made everyone stay in the same place. This kind of death... He already had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.


    Step by step, he tried not to make a sound. When he came to the back of the dragon, his eyes suddenly jumped and he secretly scolded "shit!"


    On the back of the dragon, the wounds were gnawed out one by one, forming a shocking scar of more than 100 meters. As if countless mouths ate the Dragon clean!


    Looking from the wound, the inside of the Dragon had been eaten up for a long time, and there was nothing!


    His eyes fell on the scales near the wound.


    There, tiny traces of blood are still there.


    "No more than 15 days..." he looked back solemnly: "the worst has happened..."


    "I thought... Antonio''s body was left in the endless fog sea by the roar of the sky, and Taichu was also thrown down. The subject was killed at the first step by the unseen thing... But... Now it doesn''t look like this... "


    He fixed his eyes on the Dragon corpse: "one Taichu has rushed into the core of the tower of Babel. Why are they so persistent? "


    "Antonio... Dragon... What has it evolved into now?"


    He was about to look away when he saw a flash of cold light on the dragon''s back.Flying up, it''s a sword.


    It''s a common sword. It doesn''t have any spiritual power. And... It''s broken. However, there is a line of English on it, which makes people cool down.


    The sword of lanlos, arondette!


    Pull out from the first platform and plug in here!


    He spread a thread on his hand and pulled alondette out. He felt it carefully. Before he opened his mouth, Mister had already made a slight "eh".


    "How could that be?" As soon as Xu Yang Yi flashed around him, a green plant branch and leaf stretched out and stroked arondette: "it''s impossible... How can it be!"


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    Mister Ting pause, dignified said: "the spirit is dead."


    "Alondette, though not at the top of the twelve swords. However, its power can not be underestimated. I can''t think of anything that can wipe out the spirit of arondette. Is that really Taichu? That''s terrible


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He thought of the room of asmontis, where no soul could be felt.


    Taichu... Can not only devour the body, but also the spirit?


    To be touched is to disappear from the body to the soul? Not even a chance for the psychic to escape?


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Interesting." After a long time, he sneered: "I came to Babel''s tower to find out the last secret of my life and see if the battle between Zhenwu Kingdom and the earth has been preserved."


    "But now, I don''t know anything. It makes a hole in the sky. I almost know why the white feather snake god wants to take the tower of Babel into the void. If I guess correctly, it''s to seal you as a monster, isn''t it? "


    He closed his eyes gently.


    The ruins of Kunlun, Zhenwu and the earth are all related to Taichu. Now everything is in the darkness, but this deep darkness, one of which is looming, or... The most critical line, has appeared.


    "All the secrets, are they there?" He looked at the huge planet, the tower of Babel, three steps behind: "no matter what you want to hide, when it''s finally unveiled, no one can hide."


    "I''d like to see the secret of the ruins, Kunlun, Zhenwu, earth, lantern keeper, Taichu."

 Chapter 646

    Adjusting his mood, he nodded to the others. As everyone was about to come up, Andre said again, "please wait a little longer."


    He came over and looked around carefully: "Mr. X, have you found that there is no trace of fighting here?"


    Zhao Ziqi shook his head: "how can it be? There are traces of fighting everywhere."


    Xu Yangyi looked carefully, but nodded strangely: "it''s true."


    "You see, there are all traces of this dragon, whether claws, teeth or breath, but there are no traces of a second person."


    "What does that mean?" Asked angel, puzzled.


    "It''s a struggle." Xu Yangyi pondered: "this dragon was killed by alondette, that is to say, the man who killed Antonio on the first step. When he came to the second step, the Dragon found that he could not live. So... Let them kill themselves. "


    "It also tells us that if the guardian on the third step doesn''t overwhelm the dragon, it will become the food of the beginning."


    Everyone''s heart is a little heavy.


    Such a huge real dragon could not resist Taichu''s phagocytosis, and would rather be killed.


    Heavy feeling, repressed in everyone''s heart, Xu Yangyi look far away, looking to the third step.


    "You have a choice."


    Angel and Zhao Ziqi looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. At least I''m a monk. I know the reason why great danger is accompanied by great opportunity." Zhao Ziqi grabbed his head and said, "if I am swallowed, just kill me. Anyway, it doesn''t seem that there is much difference between living and dead."


    Angel smile incomparably free and easy: "it doesn''t matter, because I can''t die at all."


    Andre pushed his glasses: "the meaning of my existence is to solve the biggest secret in the world. Such a big secret is in front of me. Even if you are the grand duke, this kind of kind persuasion also makes me very embarrassed."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, said nothing more, and rushed to the third platform.


    The road of talisman spreads at the foot and passes through the sea of clouds. There was nothing to say all the way. The road to the third step was shorter. One day later, they were within 5000 meters of the third platform.


    Fog, thicker. Within 5000 meters, they can already see a huge figure on the third step.


    "Guardian." Andre pushed his glasses: "Mr. X, it is very likely that it has been swallowed by Taichu."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and was about to rush up. Suddenly, in the endless sea of fog, on the nine days of white fog, the infinite golden light flashed up.


    "Brush brush..." a golden light straight into the sky, the next second, Xu Yangyi only feel the whole body blood rushed to the top of the head.


    "Whoosh!" Without any words, I used to speak to everyone before I took action. This time, I didn''t react at all, and I didn''t even cover up my aura. A blue light, like a haze, pierced the vast sea of fog.


    Deep as a mountain of fog sea, a blanket of golden eyes, suddenly shining.


    That''s not the real eye.


    It''s just the eye pattern formed by golden lines.


    And look at the shape of the shadow, it''s a giant bird. Look at the number of eye patterns, each one grows on the other''s feathers.


    "Clang, clang!" Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi''s fish intestines in his left hand and misting in his right hand, two rays of light, one green and one gold, ran across the sky. Behind him, the whirlpool of the virtual immortal body was spinning wildly, as if killing gods were reborn.


    "So here you are..."


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time..."


    No boiling, no excitement.


    The long wait turns into cold killing here.


    No matter the other side is guardian or Taichu, he will take the head of the other side!


    "Hum!" Sword comes before man. The fish intestines that carry the ten sides of yeyan burst out with a roaring sound. The magic weapon itself has an increasing effect. Now Xu Yangyi''s murderous spirit has climbed to the peak. With one sword, a huge fire dragon, which is more than 1000 meters in length, roars to disperse all the white fog.


    The blazing wave emptied all the fog instantly, and the air around was dyed red. The clouds cleared away, revealing the huge bird in the middle.


    It''s a crow.


    Two or three hundred meters in size, dark feathers, each feather has a golden eye pattern, facing the huge fire dragon, chest rapid bulge, suddenly a "quack!" A black flame spurted out!"Boom!" Red and black form a river of fire in mid air. The flame has not dissipated, a figure has come to kill with the sharp edge of the sword.


    "When!" The crow''s wings blocked the sword, and the spirit power of Dagong burst out. At the same time, in front of him, Xu Yangyi''s whole body spirit formed a sleeping plant.


    "Boy The voice of fish intestines suddenly rang out: "what''s the matter with you? You''re upset! So you want to kill it? Step back


    "Little fellow, you are not fit to fight now. Step back first. Mr. fish intestines can kill Odin once, but not again. Otherwise, your body will collapse if it carries the sword of his death. "


    However, Xu Yangyi seems to have never heard of it.


    Under the thick eyebrows, the starry eyes, with a touch of blood red, clenched their teeth. The hand holding the sword was making a sound. They almost pressed down with all their strength, and a sentence floated out of their teeth: "did you go out decades ago?"


    "Did you kill a couple?"


    "Do you... Still want to kill that child?"


    "Dang!" The fierce light in the crow''s eyes flashed, and the wings pressed hard, which forced Xu Yangyi to fly out.


    A black fog shrouded the crow. In a few seconds, a black whirlpool wrapped the crow layer upon layer. A few seconds later, an old man in a ragged black linen cloak wrapped his whole body tightly, leaning on a crutch, appeared on the platform.


    His whole body is full of ominous breath. Under the shadow of the black cloak, he can''t see his specific face clearly. On the lower part of his face, he has uneven white beard, a pockmarked face, and a rickety body. Maybe it''s only about 1.6 meters. The wooden crutches were covered with human bones, just like the dying old man, limping and looking at Xu Yangyi quietly.


    "I''m familiar with your smell." Its hoarse voice is like a rusty iron sharpening a knife: "as for who killed..."


    "Cough..." he coughed a few times and raised his mouth slightly: "I ate too many people, I can''t remember it for a long time..."


    The endless vines sprang out of Mister''s room. It was the green line. The huge mouths of hell swarmed to the old man with a roar.


    "Boy! What are you doing! "¡° Even if this guy can''t touch the spirit power for a long time, he also has the cultivation of the early golden elixir! His own realm, combat experience is absolutely beyond the initial stage too much! If you go up like this, you''re already in a mess! "


    Xu Yangyi can''t hear it.


    He will always remember that when he was eight years old, he came home to see the bloody scene. Never forget the crow''s golden feather. I can''t forget the golden eyes.


    No wonder you can''t find


    It hides in the crack between the virtual and the real!


    "I always thought I could calm down at any time." The two dragons merge into one. Tens of meters thick fire dragons roar and tear open the void. With the fire dragon''s sprint, terrible cracks in space emerge, and behind them, pieces of ice quickly freeze. The intersection of ice and fire, not only does not weaken the power, but is better.


    "Now, I know that no one can be calm forever."


    "Don''t try to persuade me."


    "I will kill this man!"


    The body looks like electricity. Countless ice flowers condense on the side of the body. The temperature of the whole scene drops sharply. The fish Intestines on the right side once again bear the brunt of industrial inflammation. Half of the whole platform is as cold as a prison, and generally as hot as fire. The praise of ice and fire interweaves into two red and blue dragons, biting the neck of the old man.


    Kunwu iron smelt the fire smoke, red light and purple Qi are all impressive.


    The old man licked his lips. In the next second, two huge crow wings and death generally covered 100 meters.


    "Boom!" The red, blue and black auras burst out, and they were even. However, just after the red and blue colors dissipated, the sky was covered with hundreds of claw marks. A figure of God came into the world, with all over the sky claw mark meteor fall.


    "Pa!" Crow wings and claw marks collided head-on. No one ever retreated. They were close at hand. The two faces of an old man and a young man were so angry that their hair and whiskers were flying. Only each other was left in each other''s eyes.


    Around them, a circle of tricolor aura quickly twisted, even formed a red, blue and black vortex.


    "Kaka..." the sword pressed the crow''s wings, but the opponent seemed to be the strongest shield, not destroyed at all. The old man''s ferocious face looked at Xu Yangyi''s face, and a sentence floated out of his teeth: "it''s up to you?"


    "I thought... All the descendants of the lamp keeper died... So many great monks were protecting him, but the result was just like this!"


    "Get out of my way!""Boom!" Black aura devil general soared, abruptly pushed Xu Yangyi out of dozens of meters.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move. He suppressed the hatred in his heart and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting..." the old man limped back a few steps: "Anyu. In that year, Hou Yi shot at the sun and nine days later. Among them, the shadow was incomplete. It was a black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black. I''m a shadow of that day. It''s not too bad to be called the ancestor of crows... "


    "I''m not interested." Xu Yang Yi spat and asked bloodily, "I''ll ask you again. Did you kill people in Yuyang City decades ago? "


    "I''ll answer you again. Ordinary mortals are lucky to be swallowed by me. As a son of man, you should be thankful for them. But... "His rickety body laughed:" you look familiar... "


    Kill!!


    There is no other nonsense. This sentence makes Xu Yangyi''s eyes turn red in a flash, and the whirlpool of the spirit body behind him whirls rapidly. In the mid air, he pulls out a piece of bright light curtain, cutting all around the old man into neat squares

 Chapter 647

    The dark feather sneers repeatedly, at the moment when the crack space comes, with a wave of his hand, a scroll of ancient and extreme unfolds in the wind.


    It''s not a magic weapon. It''s bound to disappear under the crack, but Xu Yangyi suddenly stops the crack. He forced the surging aura, grabbed the scroll and flew away.


    "PATA... PATA..." Anyu limped, his crutches thumped on the ground, and walked slowly into Xu Yangyi: "do you know why you are here?"


    "You think it''s an accident?"


    "No... it''s inevitable. From the moment your blood awakens... You will be here. " He coughed twice, some twisted face, with an abnormal smile: "this is not the law of the world, the road in the world, you can not violate."


    "Do you know... Any friar, when he reaches the golden elixir, will see his own cause and effect. When he arrives at Yuanying, he will see the source of cause and effect. You''re not Jindan. You''re one step away. Once you get to the golden elixir, you will see... "


    The old man''s eyes were yellow and his pupils were shrinking.


    In his eyes, Xu Yangyi head, a green silk line, if there is no, but very tough. Always


    Connect to the center of the earth!


    "See... Your cause and effect, and not return to the boundary has long been together."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He held the scroll tremblingly in his hand. It was very old and even crumbling, but... There were names on it.


    "Xu Yuansen."¡° Xu Feng¡° Xu Shouyi¡° Xu Zijing. "


    There are blood fingerprints under every name. How long has this scroll been recorded.


    "Is this... Xu''s genealogy?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    No wonder he was excited.


    This is a person''s source, a person''s root.


    It''s also the pulse of Xu family and the pulse of lamp keeper. It''s really a big secret.


    "Yes, they are all dead." "Do you know why?" he said with a sneer


    "You don''t know, because I smell another person''s breath on you. You Xu family, there was a cowardly lamp keeper who ran away, and he wanted to protect you, so..." his nose shrugged: "this is the smell of Fengshen knot... Ha ha... I understand. Originally, he thought that if he escaped, he could let you escape as well. It''s a pity that you can''t escape from the fate of not returning to the world... "


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Xu Yangyi raised the fish intestines, the sword tip hummed.


    "You don''t know?" He coughed like a tuberculosis and said with a smile: "normal, you don''t know, I''ll tell you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time... More than a thousand years... Finally, I''ve been waiting for the lampkeeper. "


    Xu Yangyi temporarily repressed the killing intention in his heart, and said coldly: "say."


    Anyu pointed to the ball hidden in layers of white fog behind him, hundreds of thousands of meters away: "there is a lamp."


    "Its name is Tong Jie Deng."


    "Once it''s on, all the lights of the world, which belong to the upper world, will be on at the same time."


    "Don''t lie that you don''t know the upper bound, I will be very disappointed... You know, what does that mean? It means that all the world will know each other''s position at this moment. "


    Andre suddenly raised his head with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Ziqi was surprised.


    "No..." Andre narrowed his eyes. "It''s just a premonition... We''re afraid we''ve heard the biggest secret on earth."


    "And at the same time, the road of ascension will be completely opened. It''s here. Listen clearly, it''s called Tongjie lamp, and the lamp watchers have been guarding this lamp for generations. "


    "The light comes on once every 1400 years, and then there is the world war that lasted for more than 500 years. Nearly two thousand years in all... Every sector will choose their opponents and never die. The tower of Babel is nothing else, or the base for this lamp! This lamp is at the top of the tower of Babel. And the price of lighting it is... "He smiles:" your life. "


    "There is no other way for the life of the lamp keeper to light up the boundary light. Do you understand? "


    Xu Yangyi only feels that the world in front of him is changing.


    He thought a lot.


    He suddenly understood what Xiaoqing''s words meant.


    "I''ll remember a young lampkeeper coming."


    At that time, she knew that when she came here, she would not come out?"Is it great that you sacrifice your life for the sake of the monks of the whole earth?" The old man sneered: "would you like to?"


    Xu Yangyi looks at him coldly, his attitude has already explained everything.


    The old man gave a clear smile: "yes... You don''t want to, no one wants to. Who is willing to give everything selflessly? But it''s not up to you! "


    "Do you know that there are 10000 subordinates in Kunlun ruins, and only the strongest friars can ascend? Do you know... Once the light is on, all the great worlds must choose a great world, and only the victorious world can keep the light? The rest of the world must see the earth as a thorn in the flesh. "


    "Not only the earth, but also the whole lower world will become a sea of flames at the moment when the light is on. The great friars of each world poured out to launch a devastating attack on the other world. This is the so-called selection competition in Kunlun, the world war. It''s the cruelest and bloodiest in history. I don''t know how many giant poisonous insects have disappeared from the world. "


    "However, all the friars are attracted by the temptation of soaring, so they almost voluntarily participate in the killing. At that time, those superior monks, super sect, will come to all the world and choose the most powerful monk from this poisonous pot. "


    "This is the true face of the tower of Babel."


    "And you are destined to die here."


    "This is never a treasure chest or a graveyard, but a lighthouse. If you don''t kill me, I will kill your lighthouse. The earth monks gather here to resist foreign enemies because this lamp will be lit. "


    Silence.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    What the old people said was very clear. They had already understood the cause and effect.


    "Link me to the spirit of Lord X." Andre said suddenly. Zhao Ziqi is still immersed in the huge shock. It took a few seconds to respond: "ah?"


    "The fastest way is to link the psychic. I know you can. Lord X has closed the spiritual channel with me. "


    "OK, you want to..."


    Andre''s eyes sparkled: "I have a few questions."


    "If the answers to these questions are true, then..." he looked at the old man with a sneer: "first, he made up a beautiful lie."


    "Second, I already know his identity."


    Zhao Zi seven Leng for a second, will scream, is covered by angel a mouth.


    "Feasible?" Asked angel in a deep voice.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''s been here for thousands of years to think about that?" Andre pushed his glasses: "sometimes, you have to prove something. There is a simpler way for this kind of person to think too long. "


    "So simple... You can''t imagine."


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "as for whether you can understand it or not, it depends on your understanding."


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi asked fish intestines and misting in a deep voice: "is he... True?"


    Silence.


    For a long time, fish intestine said: "Tongjie lamp is true. The lamp keeper... Even I don''t know. If I know, why do I have to say that I''m with you? "


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s the biggest secret of the earth, the key and the price of the ascent, such things... I''m afraid the ancient practitioners on the earth know very few. "


    The old man twisted his beard, looked at Xu Yangyi''s expression, and said carefully: "this is the so-called upper boundary. Regardless of the life and death of the lower world, only for their own development. "


    "This kind of upper bound, for those stupid people''s chance to rise, you will lose the life of genius, is it worth it?"


    "No one will remember you, the earth monks are hiding the existence of the lampkeeper. You will never go to the upper bound. Are you willing to practice till today


    Silence.


    After a long time, Anyu said in an extremely tempting voice, "so, I have a proposal."


    "You don''t want to die, and no one has the obligation to trade the rising desire for your life. You are innocent, but from the moment you enter the tower of Babel, it senses your aura, and the spirit revives. It will lead you step by step there. "


    "Every generation of lamp keepers will go to the top. It''s a scam. From the beginning of the awakening of the spirit, the earth''s boundary light is activated, waiting for you to light up with your life. After hundreds of years of flight, the world war lasting more than 500 years will begin. But we have a way out of it. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows quietly, and his ears moved slightly. He didn''t see it."What can I do?"


    "Kill the spirit." "It''s in there... Kill him. The upper boundary is not only xukunlun, but also the broken upper boundary of nanzhanbuzhou! I also know that there is another channel... Which is totally different from the upper boundary of South zhanbu Island, another upper boundary. "


    "They are more powerful, and they will never kill each other in this way. Only you can enter that door, and the moment you light the light is the moment that the power of the instrument disappears. Kill it, end the fate of the earth for thousands of years


    "What?" Fish intestines and Mister Ting all export: "it''s impossible!"


    However, Xu has cut off contact with them.


    There was silence and the needle fell.


    Xu Yangyi''s mind is extremely complicated. He never thought that the so-called lamp keeper meant this.


    Is this his destiny?


    He''s going to give everything to fly? Even life?


    I... all of my ancestors are doomed to disappear because of this damned lamp keeper?


    no


    He would never be such a virgin!


    "I have a few questions." He looked at the eyes of the dark feather, although full of killing intention, but with a touch of complexity: "I want to know what you say is true or false, you must answer me as quickly as possible."


    "Of course." "You and I share the same side. I have survived the last World War. It is impossible for this kind of battle to repeat itself," he said with emotion


    Xu Yangyi nodded noncommittally and sped up abruptly: "is the realm of Shangjie universal?"


    "That''s right." Anyu leisurely said: "all of them are universal, and even this realm is determined by them."


    "There are immortals in the upper world?" Xu Yangyi sped up again: "answer immediately! Don''t think about it! Otherwise we can''t cooperate! "


    Anyu unconsciously kept up with the speed: "none."


    "How many people are there in the upper bound?"


    "I don''t know. It''s speculated that it may be more than ten times the size of the earth''s land, and the population should be about ten times the size of the earth."


    "What is the highest level? How many realms of practice? "


    "The highest eight realms of the upper world and the highest four realms of the earth!"


    Xu Yangyi asks questions faster. If the other party remembers all these things clearly, the other party will answer them like a stream. He relies on this simplest way to verify: "will all the world wars be fought? How many schools are there in all? How many sects will come to the upper boundary? "


    "I don''t know! There will be seven sects in the upper world! "


    "Is there an immortal on earth?" Don''t give the other person time to react at all.


    "Yes!"


    At the end of this sentence, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed. With a long sigh of relief, his eyes were sharp: "Andre."


    "Yes." Andre half knelt respectfully: "what can I do for you, sir x?"


    "I trust you now."

 Chapter 648

    Andre pushed his glasses: "that''s where your IQ has reached. Otherwise, it''s useless to ask these questions."


    "From the beginning, I was thinking, if the upper world can really create the world, what else needs the creator to do?"


    He mockingly opened his dark feather: "it''s a pity that there are at least several demon skeletons hidden in the tower of Babel, and I can see only a few of them. These are the gods of creation. The most important one is the first one, whether the upper and lower boundaries are universal. As long as the answer is yes, you... "


    He stepped back: "just a stupid liar. It''s a bad trick. "


    On the other side, the dark feather is completely dull.


    Come on.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    Xu Yangyi led his fast, and in such a fast question and answer, there is a simple paradox.


    "If there are immortals in the earth and there are no immortals in the upper world, why should the earth listen to the orders of the upper world?"


    The fish''s intestines were raised and pointed to the throat of the dark feather.


    "If there are immortals on the earth, why should we admire flying?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dark feather face is iron blue, a few seconds later, suddenly toward the sky a roar!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I''ve been thinking about any possible situation for so long! How... How... "


    How could it be? He couldn''t go on.


    How could it be exposed so quickly!?


    A total of a few words, pierced his thinking so long thing!


    But it''s not over.


    "If you look at the current criminal investigation books, you won''t use such old-fashioned methods." Andre pushed his glasses: "in addition, I think about it. There is only one thing that can tell these things so clearly..."


    Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi rushed out like lightning.


    Too long


    His intention to kill was like a runaway wild horse. Now his hand holding the sword was shaking slightly.


    From the beginning, no matter what the other party knows or says, kill his parents who have raised him for eight years and set himself on another life path, he will surely die.


    Zhao Ziqi connects with his spiritual sense, and Andre''s words dispel the last worry in his heart. Use the simplest way to expose the other party''s lies.


    Even if Xu''s pulse has always been the worship of the earth.


    Even if the ruins of Kunlun raise insects, open the world war.


    So... What do you have to do with killing my parents!


    Just to wake me up to the blood of the lampkeeper? Go in and be the last bait for you? Open the door you can''t get in


    The sword light is like a rainbow, fish intestines. Mister also feels the surging killing intention in his heart. Fish intestines are stunned. He feels it carefully, and almost screams.


    This is... Heart to heart!


    The idea coincides!


    "This boy..." he was dull for only a moment. The next second, all the fish intestines that can play in the golden elixir level burst out, and he still couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself: "in a hundred years... I can be united with my God... This... I can''t believe it..."


    No matter whether he is unbelievable or not, under the golden elixir level fish intestines full-scale outbreak, Xu Yangyi is more like a demon than Anyu. A sword comes to the West and flies across the sky. Behind him, there is endless black fog and tide. The figure of fish intestines and utensils envelops him and stabs the dark feather with the breath of fighting.


    "Brush!" The black fog condenses into the shape of Qi Ling, which is in harmony with Xu Yangyi''s body shape, bringing up the murderous air all over the sky. Where they passed, the void collapsed and the ground hummed.


    "Living soul!" Dark feather hands together, a group of whistling dead appeared between his hands, not only that, all the dead on all sides of the platform came whistling.


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with unspeakable resentment. After thinking about it for such a long time, he broke it in three seconds. Even he couldn''t accept the loud slap.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    "Toast, no penalty... Then, to bring you half dead is also my last way!"


    "Boom!" The huge explosion makes the platform tremble. Xu Yangyi stabs the defense wall formed by the ghost with a sword. The other side''s face, which makes him want to eat alive, stares at him behind the defense wall.


    "Kill The double swords dance with green and black light, and endless sword shadows suddenly appear in the void. And the other side is not slow, a tide of black almost at the same time. They could hardly see their hands. They could only hear the sound of the pipa playing in the rain.The ground around them was smashed in an instant, and the huge shock wave spread towards the periphery! The white fog empties instantly. Even formed a circle of white fog, crazy spray towards the outside!


    Three people at the gate of the platform, from them, immediately saw a cloud of barriers, rushing out like mountains and rivers.


    "My God..." Andrea pushed his glasses. The next second, he immediately pressed the stunned Zhao Ziqi and angel to lie on the ground. Then there was a loud bang, like an atomic bomb on my back! I don''t know how many levels of wind pressure passed over their heads. When I got up, I could only see the white fog behind me.


    On the platform, two thousand meters of vacuum space, has been staggered sword marks, no one intact!


    Two Archduke, play full frontal collision, no one back.


    "That''s it?"


    In his eyes, the sense of killing was fierce. With every time he waved his crutch, the black light gave out a shivering hiss. It seems to be weak, but the green and black double swords are unable to break through. Fish intestines, Mister Ting did not hand, the other side did not show a flaw, now is not the time to hand.


    "You want revenge?" When the negotiation broke down, he didn''t even bother to disguise his last face. He sneered: "in order to find the remnant of Xu''s family, I went all over the world and finally found you in Yuyang city."


    "It''s not your own parents. Why do you have to make a face of death? It''s plain and disgusting."


    "What if I kill them? How about eating? Ordinary people deserve to die! "


    Cover up the killing intention, from Xu Yangyi body undisguised burst out, this person, must die!


    He had no time to listen to what Andre said. He only knew that if he continued to hide, he would be ashamed of his cultivation.


    "When!" Two people touch namely cent, dark feather sneer a way: "younger generation, do you dare to call friar in vain?"


    "Isn''t it a pair of adulterers who have supported you for eight years? Just eight years, how short in the eyes of our friars. What we pursue is the supreme way of heaven, and we are greedy of the secular even when we practice to the golden elixir. You should thank me for cutting off the dust for you. Ha ha... It''s a pity that your parents'' meat slices were delicious. "


    Xu Yangyi, a hundred meters backward, did not stop at all. The night he would never forget was opened with blood. His eyes were red and turned into blue light.


    "Too young, stupid fool who was dazed by the boring anger..." Anyu sneered and patted his hands to the ground.


    "Boom" a black light from the ground, in an instant will be surrounded by Xu Yangyi.


    "Dangdang!" At the same time when the black light is rising, Mister Ting suddenly has a green awn, the sword of parasitic trees, and the power of all-round outbreak. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi''s command, a piece of tree armour has wrapped him up. It is full of spiritual power. Almost at the same time, all the black awns hit Xu Yangyi. With a dull hum, he has been hit for thousands of meters.


    "Are you crazy!" Fish intestines in the mind without politeness to reprimand: "any battle, must be calm! Even if it''s dangerous, it''s a dance on the blade. If it hadn''t been for Mister, you would have been dead! "


    "You... Let me down!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mister Ting was also extremely displeased: "I don''t think we are familiar with the point where you can threaten me with your own danger."


    Xu Yangyi seemed to be calmer. He gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and pointed his sword to the dark feather on the opposite side. His voice was hoarse and trembling: "I''m eight years old."


    "It kills my family."


    "If you don''t want to stand with me, I respect your choice."


    "But that''s how I get revenge."


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    For a long time, fish intestines mouth: "then, you can rest assured to kill back."


    Xu Yang Yi nodded, hoarse mouth: "thank you."


    Very strong


    He looked at each other deeply, and the enemy was close in front of him, but... Like him, although it was the beginning of the golden elixir, it was far beyond the same level.


    "Sure enough..." he took a long breath: "relying on ordinary powers, I can''t touch you."


    "Then... Try this one?"


    "Boom!" Before his words were heard, the green aura of his whole body gushed out, and a huge virtual shadow of plants appeared behind him. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it had a thrilling murderous and arrogant air.


    "Burning Shouyuan?" Mister ting and fish intestine Leng Leng, then Qi Qi exclaimed.They did not expect that Xu Yangyi''s determination was so great.


    Burning Shouyuan is something that any Marquis friar can master automatically. There is no such qualification during Qi training period. The centenary yuan is forbidden to burn by the rules of heaven and earth. But building foundation breaks through the limit of heaven and man, and can exchange life for temporary improvement.


    However, this contrast is very unequal. In 20 years, we can only get one hour''s spiritual power enhancement. It''s about 30 percent. No one is going to do that until it''s a last resort.


    They guessed the other party''s idea of revenge, but they never guessed that the other party was willing to pay such a price. They directly entered the battle of life and death at the beginning.


    Dark feather''s eyes, finally dignified.


    Very strong... Very strong


    Although he is relaxed, he knows his own realm. He has experienced countless battles. With such rich combat experience, he can draw with the monk in front of him. The other side''s training time is definitely not more than 100 years old. This kind of talent can be called evil.


    In an instant, he lost consciousness. In the next second, a circle of fiery runes had sprung up under his feet, each of which was filled with the meaning of death.


    "Apocalypse... The fifth eclipse!"


    Dark feather took a deep breath, this move, let him all feel thorny. But what''s more tricky is the other party''s two Lingbao. They are just like poisonous snakes, constantly prying into his weakness. It''s the most terrible thing to contain but not to send. He can feel that as long as he shows a flaw, the next step is to kill the two Lingbao!


    "But... It''s naive of you to try to kill me!" His voice had changed, from weak to rude and powerful, and his whole body began to expand: "burning Shouyuan? I''ll show you what a real demon is

 Chapter 649

    Karala... The knot of bones explodes, bursts of black light emerge from his whole body, and the black linen clothes turn into black Qi. However, just as the fifth eclipse of the Apocalypse is about to explode, the dark feather is about to turn into a crow. Suddenly, the world is quiet.


    Sudden silence.


    And then... A thrilling aura of terror came from above like a landslide.


    How sensitive the friars were to the outside world, everyone immediately looked to the source. The powers of both sides were interrupted.


    It''s not quiet.


    But... Just in a second, the voice here was erased.


    Any sound.


    The murmur of fog, the heartbeat of people, the explosion of magic power, all of them are wiped out.


    On a platform, Lawrence was pouring a seed in front of him with holy light. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    On the other side, half of the roar of the sky has disappeared, spitting blood, running fast, behind him, a large black shadow close, at this time, he trembled, in his last eyes, saw a picture that shocked him.


    All the living Dagong are looking at the sky in great shock. There... The scroll of hell... Finally, it''s in full bloom.


    "This is..." Zhao Ziqi looked at the top, angel, Andre, no exception, even fish intestines and misting, were completely stunned.


    Dark feather face stay for a moment, then, change to do a boiling ecstasy!


    It''s on top of them.


    It''s something like a huge planet. It''s opened up layer by layer.


    Like a gentle and graceful flower.


    Layer by layer, layer by layer of color, all the spliced rooms turn into one side of the round Rubik''s cube. At the moment, it opens quietly.


    The main body of the tower of Babel is so huge that... When these open "petals" are in full bloom, they bring a terrible wind pressure, and all the thick white fog disappears under this huge wind.


    The outside world.


    The tower of Babel.


    At the same time, outside the atmosphere, the top of the tower, suddenly burst out a golden light!


    At this moment, the whole earth, no matter night or day, in black clouds and white clouds, has a holy and incomparable golden glow.


    "Hum... Hum..." is like a beacon. It wants to light up completely, but it doesn''t light up completely. It attracts people who don''t know something.


    Xiaoqing, tagul, corvinas, Pope... The eyes of many people on the earth are all looking at the sky.


    "The last step is still to be taken..."


    At this moment, the golden light flashed and suddenly wavered.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqing frowned tightly, biting her lips with all her strength. After a long time, a cold hum. The boundless blue lotus pool exploded.


    All over the sky, like a storm. She stood quietly at the bottom of the pool, gritting her teeth and saying: "the seal is not broken... I still can''t get out of the palace..."


    "But... Soon... The last two hundred years."


    "The war has come to an end."


    Tower of Babel, sea of clouds.


    No one spoke.


    If we say that the flowering of Babel Tower just now is shocking. But now the next scene, it''s a real sweat!


    Every petal is connected with a layer of disgusting meat film!


    Every thread, every thread, makes the tower of Babel appear a kind of biological trace.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi suddenly clenched his fist: "Taichu..."


    "It... Is swallowing the tower of Babel?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter broke out from the dark feather. His bent body trembled, covered his face and said with a crazy smile: "how many years... How many years?"


    "How many years have I been locked up in this dark place?"


    "Today, I can see the sun at last!"


    "Oh, no..." his blood red eyes showed through his fingers, and he was already covered with a layer of familiar yellow light: "it''s almost..."


    "As long as I take you there and light up the light... I can leave the original place and really go to a wider predator area..."


    "Buzz, buzz!" At this moment, all platforms, all runes and roads tremble.A ray of light, rising from the bottom of the clouds, incomparably bright, incomparably dazzling, like a sword, straight into the sky!


    However... All these lights are black.


    In the next second, from the tower of Babel in the sky, in the petals opened layer by layer, the endless black fog rushed down, like a 100 level tsunami, and instantly enveloped the whole world in darkness.


    "Kaka..." all the platforms trembled violently. Xu Yangyi was stunned, turned his head and said, "come here!"


    Then, the body shape like electricity, full speed toward the road of Fu.


    "I didn''t promise. You want to go too?" Behind him, a gloomy voice came. It''s dark feather, but it''s totally different.


    This sound... Seems to blend with the voice of countless people, become distorted and terrifying, in an instant, people are covered with chicken skin.


    The dark feather is like a shadow following, the body is twisting with a kind of unimaginable change, straight grasp Xu Yangyi vest.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, did not dodge, faster.


    Because... The whole Rune road trembles more and more. Even a sound of "KaKa" sounded from all platforms.


    The world is collapsing


    The final face of the tower of Babel may be around the corner.


    "Don''t let him catch you." All of a sudden, Andre''s voice appeared quietly: "he... Is Taichu."


    Taichu?


    Xu Yangyi was shocked in his mind. In an instant, he understood what Andre had not said before.


    Yes... Except Taichu, who can know so much inside information?


    He has devoured asmontis, shangguanhong, monks who may be on other platforms, and invaded the tower of Babel


    Has it... Evolved to this point?


    How many days?


    "No!" He immediately removed all his spiritual power and fell to the ground. Suddenly looked up to the sky: "he... Wants to go to the ruins of Kunlun with the help of the world war!"


    This is the real purpose of Taichu!


    He suddenly remembered that Tianjie had said that for the Taichu people, the earth was their origin. If such monsters flooded the earth, the earth would have been destroyed long ago. The only explanation is that they have a compelling reason not to devour the earth.


    And now... A great opportunity is in front of them. As long as the lamp keeper lights up the Tongjie lamp and the world war begins, it can return to the upper bound!


    Before he could finish thinking, his pupils had shrunk sharply.


    In the sky, dark feather''s body shape does not change, and the target he goes to is Andre''s direction.


    "Little bastard..." his eyes were full of fierce light: "if other people don''t die, they can... You... Must die!"


    "You dare!" At the moment, he can''t take care of others any more. Xu Yangyi, who was already absolutely safe, rushes up again. Fish intestines and misting drank together: "no!"


    "Taichu... If it''s what you say, don''t touch it!"¡° Boy, do you want me to be a successor? "


    But.


    If you give up like this, it is not Xu Yangyi''s way.


    As he said, he doesn''t have many friends. However, none of them will give up. And he won''t leave too early.


    "Boom!" Whole body Shouyuan burning, adding a layer. He''s faster than lightning! In a flash, I caught up with the figure in front of me.


    However, it has changed from 30 years for an hour to 40 years.


    "Are you dying?" Fish intestines can''t help shouting: "no reason! I''m wrong about you! "


    That is to say, fish intestines, finally lit up infinite golden light.


    Angry, he is very angry, a monk who has not yet recognized the Lord, actually repeatedly does not listen to advice!


    It''s extremely dangerous. If it''s too early, there is only one line of crisis. Once the wire rope is stretched, it will break. He really dares to go up!


    However, in the anger, but with a wave of admiration.


    This kind of momentum is really heroic.


    No matter what the realm is.


    Therefore, now is definitely not the opportunity to send out killing moves. Xu Yangyi''s body can''t resist the impact of killing moves. He also takes the initiative to protect Xu Yangyi and suppresses his spiritual power to the acceptable range of Xu Yangyi.


    "Don''t worry." Andre pushed the golden glasses and said calmly, "it''s going to run away."


    "Sir x, if you think about it carefully, it will never show its original appearance again. The only time I was discovered by you. It shows that it''s afraid of something. ""Here, something is tracking it. Think of the first step, the death of Monsieur Antonio. I''m going after you. I won''t let you go to the upper bound. And I know the whole tower of Babel like the back of my hand. I only think there is one person... "


    "That''s the spirit."


    "The spirit of the tower of Babel itself. Maybe I can call it... Plumed serpent. "


    At the same time, in the layers of black fog, a little blue light flashed.


    Dark feather''s eyes suddenly, without saying a word, turned into a gray light and went straight to the tower of Babel.


    "I''ll spare your life this time. You... Have no way back, sooner or later you will come to the top of the tower! I''m... Waiting for you in that last battlefield! "


    But he didn''t go away.


    Under Shouyuan''s burning, Xu Yangyi''s body looks like electricity. In an instant, he stands in front of him and looks at him with blood red eyes.


    "Want to go?"


    "Killing people pays their lives and debts, today..." his double swords raise the aura of killing: "only one person can go out!"


    "Well, it''s not you."


    At this moment, in all directions, a "boom" sound.


    Countless platforms collapsed in all directions, leaving only a distance of 1000 meters in the center. Countless pieces of architecture fall into the endless darkness below.


    It''s like a galaxy collapses.


    The tower of Babel has begun to fall completely because of Taichu''s phagocytosis.


    The final destination is about to appear in front of everyone.


    All... Alive.


    Or not human.


    "Son of a bitch..." Taichu''s whole body was trembling. At this stage of evolution, he fell into the hands of these children. He couldn''t bear it


    But, one step later, the existence of terror will come!


    It... At the moment of knowing its resurrection, it completely activated the tower of Babel and captured itself bit by bit.


    "Roll..." his voice trembled, and then he drank wildly: "roll!! Get the hell out of here! "


    "Garbage like you... Deserves to stand in front of me!"?! Even if I kill the parents who gave birth to you, what''s the matter?! It''s just a mortal. If you want to kill it, what''s so strange about killing dogs and chickens!! When people eat chicken, they will ask whether chicken is willing or not?! People kill pigs and ask if pigs are happy?! In just eight years, you''ve been fighting against me for that pair of ghosts, men, women and prostitutes? "


    "If you don''t go away... I''ll bury you with the spirit!"


    There was no answer.


    The answer to him is that Shuangjian, with its blue figure, brings the whirlwind of ice and fire in the boundless darkness.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    644 If you find that there are few chapters, please let me know. After all, I''m poor in mathematics and I often make mistakes... I''m not good at math

 Chapter 650

    "I don''t know how to live or die..." Anyu''s whole body trembled. All the heads on the crutches were shining together, and a piece of black awn condensed into a huge whirlpool in front of Anyu''s body. Among the three colors of aura, the terrible aura shock wave forms a huge vortex on the platform. Everything around, even as if the collapse of the world dropped platform debris, were all rolled up in the air, surging unceasingly.


    "That white bastard..." Tai Chu''s eyes flickered. He thought that the biggest threat was the young lamp keeper in front of him. However... I didn''t expect another one: "how smart I am! I not only saw my words, but also read my thought of leaving in advance next step... Now... I even judged that I didn''t dare to show myself!"


    His eyes were fixed on the biological tower of Babel, with a little blue light shining on the top. It knew how terrible that thing was.


    As long as it is found, all the parts are sealed, without exception.


    Anyu turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal: "boy... You should know that I am immortal. And you, Shouyuan limited, let me see how long you can burn? "


    "Why do you fight with me like that? You... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Suddenly, Xu Yangyi said.


    "What?" The dark feather Leng Leng, afterward sneer is about to open a mouth. Xu Yangyi''s second sentence then rang out: "if you are not afraid, why don''t you show your real body?"


    "And why, just now, it seems to be tough, but in fact, it''s strong outside but weak in the middle?"


    Anyu was stunned.


    A few seconds later, he looked up and said, "ha ha ha! I''m strong outside but strong in the middle? You''re just a human being. You''re not worthy of licking my shoes. How can I say that I''m strong in the outside and strong in the middle? You... "


    "One move."


    Before his words, a calm voice stopped his laughter. He raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "One move." Xu Yangyi repeated once, the sword tip raised, pointed at the heart of dark feather''s eyebrow: "I want you to pay for your life."


    Anyu looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. For a long time, he said with a cold smile: "human beings... Are really arrogant and ignorant despicable creatures."


    The words did not fall, the sky suddenly flashed a sword light, you long Jing Feng, and even let the surrounding darkness are tarnished. It''s like the first light in the initial chaos, illuminating the whole night.


    It''s the ultimate.


    It''s pure.


    It''s cold determination and faith. Just like the lake in winter, it seems calm, but under the ice, it is turbulent to boiling ice water. It''s like a blazing flame, which will burn anyone who touches it.


    Decades of blood feud, all in this sword.


    The sneer of the dark feather suddenly stops, the pupil suddenly opens big, at the critical moment, a roar: "ten thousand crows return to the clan!"


    "Dang!" A brilliant light in front of his eyes, the next second, in front of him like ten thousand crow feathers condensed from the protective wall suddenly broken.


    "Rush With a loud sound, his head was suddenly raised towards the rear, and then he covered his eyebrows with his hands in disbelief. His old eyes were full of shock.


    In my hand, there is a touch of bright red.


    But in the eyebrow heart, a tiny scar, unexpectedly let the blood along his bridge of nose to stay down.


    "This is..." his pupil jumped, surprised to look at the young figure in the air: "Shenhe?"


    On the other side, the murderous spirit completely converges. No, it''s not just murderous, it''s just that all the breath is like a turtle''s breath. As if standing in the air like a stone carving, holding fish intestines in hand, the sky is filled with endless black air behind.


    Murderous.


    Pure to the extreme.


    It was the purest intention of killing people who only wanted his life.


    In this state, monks can play a 100% power of Lingbao!


    Maybe not once in a hundred or a thousand years. Once Shenhe, no matter in any realm, can play out the power of the spirit!


    "Bastard..." after a moment of absence, his whole body quickly expanded, and his face became extremely ferocious: "a mere treasure, a humble spirit, a humble little monk, just want to kill me?"


    His voice echoed like a giant: "I am Taichu!"


    "The most perfect living body!"


    With a sharp "quack", a 200 meter crow appeared in the black fog abyss. The golden eyes on each feather looked at the young man who made the whole platform tremble: "give face, don''t want face... Let you roll, you don''t roll... Then, die here!"


    "Like your humble parents! Kneel at my feet and pray! Ha ha ha... Do you know what they said before they died? Let me let you go? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fool! Stupid mortals, the body is the ultimate delicious"A move?"


    "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous! It''s arrogant


    "Sand..." Xu Yangyi''s hand clenched the handle of the sword, which did not make him more angry, because his killing intention had reached the peak, but the sword in his hand was more and more blazing.


    Just now, it''s just the edge of the sword. One sword didn''t come out.


    "Kneel before perfection! Mortals Laughing wildly, two golden claws fall to the ground, huge wings open, black air around, forming a one kilometer large golden figure, facing the ants below, holding a sword in both hands, and his clothes and hair are blowing loud, but Xu Yangyi doesn''t look up at all.


    "Jinwu... Eclipse of the sun!"


    "Boom boom!" On the golden claw, a tide like majesty erupted, and a force 12 typhoon like wind burst out. When the golden claw fell, the space was broken layer by layer. However, Xu still does not dodge.


    "Potato!"¡° Brother¡° Mr. X. " The three voices sounded almost at the same time. Within the three people''s sight, the Jindan level pressure swept the whole hall, and the shock waves piled up in circles. The person in the center was as small as smoke.


    "Boom..." the top of his head was covered with golden light, and the ground was smashed under his feet. Xu Yangyi gently raised his hand.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly in front of the huge tornado, overwhelming, stir ten winds and clouds, but the nerve is very calm.


    one ''s mind settles as still water.


    Everything in the past few decades flashed in front of my eyes like a lantern. Too much sadness and feelings poured into my heart together, forming an indescribable, cold and boiling sense of killing. Too strong intention to kill, but let him return to a kind of initial chaos, pure, initial nothingness.


    "This is..." Mister Ting asked the fish intestines in amazement: "completely divine?"


    He felt the call from Xu Yangyi, the owner of fish intestines. Moreover, this call is joyful, willing and irresistible.


    A sword.


    "All..." Xu Yangyi said softly. The shockwave that destroyed the sky and the earth had reached 50 meters above his head. It was like a downpour bullet. In the light, the dark and ferocious face could be seen.


    At the same time, in the fish intestines, Qi Ling gently closed his eyes and said, "all..."


    Fish intestines in the hands, waving a critical, soul stirring arc.


    "Brush..."


    Silence.


    A sword from tranquility to perfection.


    "Curtain call! Mortals! " The next second, his laughter suddenly stopped.


    Scene, angel, Zhao Ziqi, in addition to facial nerve deficiency Andre, two people all covered their mouths.


    Stop


    All the falling of the platform, within tens of thousands of meters, with the just flowing sword. It all stops.


    No... not only that, all the falling things, the general picture of planetary collapse, with Xu Yangyi as the center, a circle of invisible waves spread 100 meters... Kilometers... 10000 meters!!


    It''s 50000 meters away!


    They... Are all shocked in the eyes of everyone, re floating, towards all the collapsed platforms within 50000 meters, re combination!


    Mister Ting''s spirit looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He knew that fish intestines were very strong, but he never thought that the top ten holy swords of China were so strong!


    "This is... The initial erasure... The complete disappearance... This is... The magic power of time and space, which brings people back to the most primitive" nothingness. "


    Under the shock of the dark feather, the alarm in my mind almost rings wildly!


    "Die!" His whole body''s spiritual power broke out again, and even formed a tornado with a radius of 800 meters in the same place, frantically shouting: "death! Die! Lamb Chop Suey! You inferior life! Kneel down in front of me! "


    However, all the golden lights, above Xu Yangyi''s head, are broken.


    Xu Yangyi light way: "kill!"


    All, is the sea calm all, kills, is the storm kills!


    Two word exit.


    All killed!


    He pulled his hand with all his strength. In the void, a blood red crack appeared, ten meters... One hundred meters... Five hundred meters! In less than half a second, a 500 meter void crack suddenly appeared on the top of the dark feather''s head.


    At the same time, the green and white aura of Anyu was engulfed by the cracks in the sky. It only stayed for a second, then immediately screamed, "no... impossible! It''s impossible! "With his scream, his whole body suddenly burst. At the beginning of his life, the water gushed out from his body. First, the illusion became his appearance. Then, it became the dragon''s appearance. Then, it became shangguanhong... In the next ten seconds, dozens of forms kept changing, and the whole body... Shrunk wildly!


    "This is..." angel looked at the scene in front of her. Andre pushed his glasses: "the sword of Mr. X... prince, I don''t know, but under the prince, even the empty prince, will die."


    "This... Is to kill each other completely. Let the other party go back to the beginning. "


    "Creak, creak, creak!" All the auras were sucked into the blood red cracks. Anyu had already screamed. His whole body seemed to be absorbed by a vacuum cleaner and turned into black auras and rushed to the sky. His eyes were red, and he yelled hoarsely: "how could this happen... How could Jindan realm make such a blow?"


    "I am the strongest living body! The most perfect life! How can you lose in the hands of this humble creature? "


    "I''m not... I''m not!"


    However, no longer reconciled, it is useless, his body is getting smaller and smaller, finally, into a football big beginning, countless golden eyes staring at Xu Yangyi.


    All the absorbed creatures in the body are deprived.


    This is the original form of Taichu.


    "I remember your aura, boy..." the hoarse white object said: "I will report your affairs to the master completely..."


    "Brush!" A golden sword curtain appeared on him without warning. The speed of his right hand was so fast that he could hardly see it. The golden sword curtain was shining between the square inches. The speed is so fast that it seems that the space is shaking.


    "Whoosh." Draw the sword, close the sword, as if in a second, a second later, he quietly looked at Taichu''s body: "a move to."


    All the golden eyes of Taichu had no feelings and spoke with endless Resentment: "miscellaneous..."


    "Sand..." voice did not fall, too early into a piece of fly ash, completely disappeared in the ai

 Chapter 651

    Destroyed.


    Completely erased.


    "This... What happened?" Zhao Ziqi said with lingering fear.


    "It''s supposed to vibrate the sword body at a speed that can''t be seen by the eyes. I''m afraid it''s more than a million times in a second. It will make all Taichu smaller and smaller, and finally it''s too small to differentiate itself." Andre pushed his glasses and said faintly.


    "Is this... Possible?" Angel murmured.


    "Probably." Andre looks at Xu Yangyi, and people follow his eyes. Then they find that... Xu Yangyi''s right hand bursts out countless blood.


    This kind of speed is definitely not what he can master now. The body can''t bear it at all. Now, the aftermath of terror is only beginning to spread.


    "How''s it going?" Angel rushed up in a hurry.


    No answer, the next second, she fell into a generous embrace.


    She Leng Leng, and then feel each other''s body, slightly trembling. Eyes gently shaking shaking, also backhand gently embrace each other.


    "It''s over." Her voice was very gentle. She patted each other''s back slowly, felt each other''s shaking body, and warmed each other with her heart: "it''s over, you''ve got revenge..."


    The shoulder, the place where the other''s head is resting, has some light moistening.


    She understood each other''s feelings.


    Decades of blood feud, once you get revenge, decades of burden, instantly put down. That kind of spiritual liberation, that kind of hand blade enemy''s happy, even if is the iron man, now I am afraid also tears.


    Xu Yangyi holds Angel quietly, experiencing the warmth of this moment. In front of his eyes, it was a blur. He had fantasized about this day many times. When he really arrived, the accumulation of feelings for decades broke out, which caught him by surprise.


    For a long time, he just raised his head, his face showed a never had a bright smile: "thank you."


    "Your hand?" Angel looked at his hand and picked up the hand that was no longer visible. Bones pierce everywhere. The whole hand has completely collapsed because it has used too many moves beyond the border.


    "Boy..." at this moment, the figure of fish intestines appeared again. Looking at Xu Yangyi with great complexity, he wanted to say something. Finally, he said: "do you... Know what happened just now?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    It was a sword from the heart.


    Again, he can''t use it.


    Fish intestines want to talk and stop, for a long time just a sigh: "have a good rest."


    When he disappeared, Mister asked fishintestines tentatively, "have you... Listed him as a candidate?"


    "He''s in the list of candidates himself. It''s just that... I didn''t expect that he could be completely in harmony with me. I can''t fake that kind of pure killing intention just now. " Fish intestines complex mouth: "any instrument spirit, will choose and oneself can completely God of the monk.". This kind of state, some hundred years, even five hundred years, can not appear once in a lifetime. My way of killing is fearless and courageous. There are very few people who could have inherited it. Who could have thought that... "


    He sighed with emotion and didn''t speak.


    "Boom..." at this moment, after a sword, all the platforms collapsed again, and strangely, the road of the talisman was not affected at all. And in the middle of every platform, something is rumbling up.


    "It''s going to collapse here." Andre came over, pushed his glasses, and said, "but, looking at the trend of the road, the platform should not collapse. The last gate of the tower of Babel, listening to the meaning of Anyu, is just behind here. Mr. X, do you want to go? "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi''s hand, and angel suddenly said, "do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi forced himself to endure the sharp pain on his hand, and the blood fell down on the ground in a line. He said with a strong smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Angel nodded: "anyone bitten by a vampire will become a vampire. But there is only one exception. "


    "That is the pure blood vampire. The pure blood vampire is not a fighting blood group. It is a rebirth type."


    "I can control the blood elements from entering your body, and repair all your injuries." Angel put up two fingers: "this is the first magic power of pure blood vampire."


    Xu Yangyi opened his collar with a smile: "please help yourself."


    However, angel did not bite his neck, but a tone to his mouth, his eyes blinked, but did not push away.


    Warm deep kiss, lips came a little tingling feeling, and then, his hand began to Magic general quick recovery.A few seconds later, angel left and looked at his right hand with a smile. Xu Yangyi touched his lips and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t know that the blood clan has this kind of blood sucking method."


    "Just a little reward for thinking you were handsome just now." Angel tilted his head, fingers curled his own wisp of blond hair: "you are so good to your parents, you will be good to your lover, I believe my eyes."


    At this moment, a red light flashed in the platform, and then something soared into the sky.


    Violent shock, Xu Yangyi immediately wrapped everyone in his aura. In front of them, a piece of crystal clear red crystal, roaring from the underground spread up.


    Breaking through the earth''s surface and flying sand and rocks, Zhao Ziqi took a cold breath and pointed out in all directions: "you, look


    Not only their platform, but also all platforms, each of which has stretched out this kind of crystal pillar. The top of the column is all concave, and it seems that there is a candle like solidification nearby. Some are high and some are low. The difference is that at the top of some crystal columns, there is a flaming flame of hundreds of meters, while some have been extinguished. What''s more, it seems that the crystal column has never been ignited.


    The harsh roar resounded through the sky. More than ten minutes later, there were countless crystal pillars around them.


    Like the vast universe, the world stands.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhao Ziqi stepped forward and touched lightly: "there is no feeling... This..."


    "This is the hanging lamp of the world." Xu Yangyi and Andre spoke almost at the same time, and Andre immediately stepped back respectfully. Xu Yangyi said: "from the beginning, I was surprised that this practice was called Wanjie hanging lamp, but it didn''t matter at all. I don''t think that the ancient monk would make such an unreasonable move. "


    "Where is the world? Where is the light? If this is a battlefield, it may mislead the enemy. But this is the fortress of the earth. What else do we need to mislead our own people? "


    "See here, I understand..." his eyes from the dark space such as the universe swept, eyes caused, a candle flickering, WanDian platform shining: "this, is the real Wanjie hanging lamp."


    Angel looked around with emotion: "so... The tower of Babel is over here?"


    "No As soon as her voice fell, before Xu Yangyi spoke, a magnificent voice suddenly rang out from the air.


    Without any hesitation, Shifang yeyan roared to the place where the voice sounded. However, there appeared a black whirlpool, which sucked everything in, leaving no karma.


    In the dark void, a piece of light blue light flashed up, and finally, it turned into a one person high body full of fog, which surrounded the adult body, but inside it was countless stars shining, and was linked into a star map by silver white spirit lines.


    "Young lampkeeper."


    "Here you are at last."


    His voice is ethereal, quiet, as if in the vast space voyage, a bright light: "I... Have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sha Sha..." when he appeared, there was no omen. After he appeared, blue light came to him from all directions.


    He has no aura, no realm, only the body constructed by this cluster of stars.


    "Who are you?"


    "Olgaron the stargazer." Blue figure light way: "perhaps, I have a name on earth.". You can call me... Wukong the stargazer. "


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and looked at each other like fire.


    "Guan..." was erased.


    He suddenly thought of the five words that had been erased from the core.


    That... Must be the real core of this big secret spanning more than 100000 years. Shangguanhong, shenchenyang, earth, ruins, Kunlun, Zhenwu, the real inside story.


    At this moment, he was sure that the words that had been erased in the middle were Wukong, the star watcher!


    "What''s the matter with you? The friars of the lower world? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "lower friars? So, are you from the upper world? "


    "That''s right." The stargazer said faintly: "I have come to the realm of no return since a long time ago, which is what you call the earth. I watched it change little by little


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Because I smell some enemies. Don''t be nervous. I''m not talking about you The stargazer glanced around: "what do you think this is?"


    He turned around and faced the empty space, which was like the vast universe. Before they could answer, he said in a voice without any waves: "this is South zhanbu island.""Here is the star map of the ten thousand worlds of nanzhanbuzhou."


    Silence.


    No one spoke. The tower of Babel, the world of true martial arts, the earth... When the secret was finally revealed, no one would disturb him.


    The stargazer opened his arms: "the seven upper realms belong to ten thousand worlds. All candlelight bright, is the world, and there is a high degree of practice and civilization of the world. Or... There has been a high degree of spiritual civilization. Dim, it is already the decline of the great world, and the small world. What hasn''t been lit up is a thousand worlds without the birth of spiritual civilization. You see, this plane, this universe, is very big and boundless


    Xu Yangyi looked around. Now, the candles are especially bright, about six or seven hundred, and the dim ones are four or five thousand.


    "What about Zhenwu?"


    The stargazer raised his finger and said, "where you are is one of the great worlds. You don''t go back to the world. There... "


    His fingers, a blue light spread, then straight through the void 100000 meters, came to the other side of the earth after the Babel Tower Body: "there, is the real martial arts world."


    Blue light, a bigger than the earth, more hot flame, is burning.


    "One hundred and seventy light years apart."


    "An equally powerful, even more powerful world. It''s the strongest world in the top ten of the 637 worlds to practice civilization and keep to the ancients. "


    "But I''m not here to tell you about it."


    His eyes fell on Xu Yangyi: "come on, enter the final end. Everything you want to know is there. "


    "I''ll wait for you there, too."

 Chapter 652

    Brush... With the words of the star watcher, his figure finally turned into blue light and disappeared.


    There was silence.


    Looking around, there is a vast void with thousands of lights shining. Xu Yangyi looks at all this. Suddenly he said, "Andre."


    "I''m here." Andre bowed at once.


    "I''ll tell you a story. Listen carefully. " He looked at the starry sky and said faintly without looking back: "angel, Ziqi, just listen to it as a joke."


    He calmed down, and no one bothered him. Although angel was a little dissatisfied - she thought there was nothing to hide from her husband and wife, Zhao Ziqi shook her head and took away her, who was quite dissatisfied.


    Three people quietly listen to him about everything after entering the tower. Now, after all, it''s the final destination, and he doesn''t intend to hide it. Everything, including my own speculation, has been told to everyone.


    Apart from the words I saw in the core of the false number, those words were too important.


    Silence.


    Everyone was shocked by the explosive news.


    This is the remolding of the overthrown world outlook. They know it, but they never think that the earth is the lower bound of other upper bounds!


    What''s more, a world war sweeping the two worlds is coming. By then, who will be spared?


    How long can the resplendence of prosperity stand on the earth?


    No one answered, even Andre was silent.


    "However, some clues after entering the tower of Babel can''t be put down."


    He paused, he didn''t say for sure.


    Should be... These seem to be all normal, there is no too early appearance opportunities under the appearance, hidden something extraordinary.


    It''s not evidence, it''s intuition. Yin Jiu of Xianxu Dynasty mentioned Taichu, and Xiahou named Taichu. Even shangguanhong, the Prime Minister of Zhenwu Kingdom, was in contact with Shen Chenyang. Now, Taichu has directly threatened the tower of Babel, and the people who appear in the tower of Babel are the star watcher olgaron, or Goku, which has completely blown up this line.


    The explosion sparked, but it was hidden under the calm and deep water.


    "If it''s Taichu, your hunch is right." Andre raised his head and pushed his glasses naturally: "for one thing, we should not look at its performance, but at its inner. If... All the people involved in this matter have something to do with it, there will always be something that can''t be hidden. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    Taichu... Everything can be connected with it, the upper bound, the lower bound, the opponent''s world, as if the air is all pervasive! Is it possible that everything can be irrelevant?!


    He didn''t believe it.


    There must be a deep and even subversive secret under it!


    "In fact, it''s very simple, you forget one thing..." even Andre''s voice is dignified at the moment: "this war, why is it formed?"


    "Why did shangqijie decide to ascend in this way?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and looked at Andre with burning eyes: "the seven kingdoms are fighting a terrible enemy together. The enemy... "


    "It''s Taichu." Andre certainly went on, as if to see the leopard of prey, licked his lips: "at least, at the beginning, there is enough reason to stand in this story. isn''t it? Maybe... "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi respectfully: "do you have any other news?"


    Xu Yangyi thought about it and decided to trust Andre. He said in a deep voice, "Taichu is the origin of the earth. There are records in the seven realms. The earth will never die. Taichu will never die."


    Andre''s face, which has remained unchanged for ten thousand years, has a slight fluctuation at last. Although it is not serious, it is the only time for him so far.


    He squatted down with twinkling eyes and wrote something on the ground. He murmured: "Seven Realms... Taichu... The place of origin..."


    Ten minutes later, he stood up and said in a cold voice, "do you remember when we pierced the plume?"


    "The earth realm is the same as the upper realm. That is to say... There are immortals in the earth, but there are no immortals in the upper world. It should be a higher plane than the upper world. Why is it the upper world that rules the earth now? "


    Xu Yangyi flashed in his mind as if he had caught something. When he thought about it carefully, he had nothing.


    "I have a bold assumption." Andre said in a deep voice: "if the Seven Realms, facing such a huge threat as Taichu, find the earth of origin again. Without knowing why. If you were the head of the seven circles, what would you do? "Xu Yangyi affirmed: "destroy it."


    "Yes! Here it is Andre finally got excited for the first time. Although the facial nerve disorder could not express a trace of emotion, his voice was slightly trembling for the first time: "the earth now seems to be incomparable with the upper world. But the earth still exists. Why? "


    "The upper world... Has a reason not to destroy the earth!"


    He and Xu Yangyi looked at each other and said, "the earth... Has immortals!"


    "Not now, but once!" Xu Yangyi also stood up, and this line was finally groped out: "yes, if I am the leader, the earth must be destroyed! Only the earth was stronger than the ruins of Kunlun at that time, that''s why they couldn''t do it and the earth still exists! "


    "The world war, I''m afraid, is their invisible trial." Andre''s eyes narrowed: "they are testing something... They are afraid of something. They have to protect the earth. Zhenwu world... Is their first sharp knife. They are testing the earth to see if the things they are afraid of still exist..."


    "What scares the upper world is probably the real secret of Taichu! It is also the beginning of all things that the earth is called the place of origin! "


    The wind, blowing quietly from the platform.


    No one spoke.


    They peeled the truth as quickly as they could, and each mystery was broken, leaving only the last, the biggest and the most mysterious one.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the void around him and walked to the road behind the steps without hesitation.


    "Are you going?" Angel came up and looked him in the eye. "If what the old man said was right, you''ll die if you go."


    "It''s not like that." Andre interrupted: "Mr. X... now there''s at least a 30% chance of survival."


    "The tower of Babel, time has passed, and after fierce fighting, no one can guarantee whether the lamp is in good condition. This is number one. There is a 50% chance that the boundary light will turn on actively or passively. This is the second. Third... "He pushed his glasses and pointed to the main body of Babel Tower:" Lady angel, do you think... Now the Tongjie lamp can really work? "


    The whole body of the tower of Babel has been engulfed completely. The fleshy tentacles even spread on it. Between all the petals, there are horrible flesh membrane links, and even huge spheres protruding in several places, as if one eye is about to open.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, and without hesitation, he rushed to the front.


    The end of my life is in it.


    Don''t say 30%, 20%, he will try.


    Xu''s ancestor, the lamp that he lit, is not going to have a look. He is uneasy and his thoughts are not accessible.


    He didn''t want to be himself or anyone else. If there is a destiny, it will break the samsara!


    As for whether to soar or not


    Why do you want to be the virgin with your own life?


    More importantly, if there are immortals on the earth, is there only one way to ascend?


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Angel immediately followed, and Andre hesitated for a moment and ran after him.


    Through countless lighthouses, walking in the void of the road. The third platform is not far from the huge sphere. There is a straight road. One day later, all four of them stand in front of the tower of Babel.


    From here, it seems to stand on the side of the planet, a piece of "petals" open, can only let people sigh and watch its huge.


    "You..." Xu Yangyi stopped. Before he finished, angel frowned: "are you bored?"


    "If you go in alone, there is no one to collect the corpse! I''ll bet that there is absolutely no pure blood clan who has entered here, otherwise, no one can come out. " She was proud of her chest: "don''t worry, as long as I go in with you, you can''t die!"


    "So it''s a T, a milk, a DPS rhythm?" Zhao Ziqi made a joke to enliven the atmosphere, but found that everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    "I don''t think you''re up to a DPS job." Andre said calmly.


    "It''s tiring to be an output T." Angel also sneered: "also have to be a nanny."


    Zhao Ziqi''s face turned red, but he could not refute it.


    "Since it''s your decision, I won''t say anything." Xu Yangyi smiles, looks at the crowd and says in a deep voice, "take care of yourself."


    Then everyone looked ahead.The corrosion did not reach the bottom. In fact, the tower of Babel is so huge that it is only the upper surface now.


    Just in front of them, a shining blue array is engraved on the fourth platform. It''s 100 meters wide.


    "Group teleportation". It''s a luxury Xu Yangyi took the lead in standing on the FA formation.


    "Buzzing..." a blue light all over the sky, everyone''s eyes, is a hazy.


    Familiar with the dizziness, Xu Yangyi is the first to open his eyes, they have stood in a corridor.


    It''s a very tall corridor, hundreds of meters high. It''s built in the ancient Chinese style. It''s carved beams and painted buildings. It''s resplendent. It''s almost the same as the ancient imperial palace.


    On both sides of the corridor, towering figures are tens of meters high. They are separated by 50 meters. Their weapons are set up to form a cross in the sky.


    At their feet, the ancient palace lanterns, five or six meters high, are still shining for many years, telling the glory and dignity of this place. However, the peach blossom still smiles at the spring breeze when people don''t know where to go.


    Thousands of years later, there are no people here. However, we can still think of how many people there were at that time. An ancient earth monk was surrounded through such a magnificent hall, as if the emperor was coming.


    Today, carved fence and jade masonry should still be there, but Zhu Yan has changed. There is only one lamp that never goes out for thousands of years, telling its past prosperity.


    "Is this really the center of the tower of Babel?" Angel whispered, "it''s quiet, too."


    "It''s because of quietness that it has to be the core of the center." Andre said faintly: "because... If people attack here, the earth may have fallen. Here, there is no need to guard. "


    "We are now on our way to the final destination."

 Chapter 653

    A silence, only four people walking quietly in the endless corridor.


    Quiet, quiet to frightening, the loneliness of the corridor in the dark lingers in people''s hearts, from the invisible oppression in the deep darkness, which makes everyone seem relaxed, but their nerves are tense.


    "Wait a minute." After walking about several hundred meters, Xu Yangyi raised his hand. Although the sound was very light, it spread out in the long dark corridor.


    Everyone stopped. He flew to the walls on both sides of the corridor and watched carefully.


    "What''s the problem?" Andre also did not understand. In his eyes, the wall was resplendent, just like the most gorgeous palace he had ever seen in China.


    It''s just a cold palace.


    "There''s something wrong with this wall." Xu Yangyi puts his hand on the wall. With the input of spiritual power, the wall even emits blue lights: "a Dharma array that can be seen at a glance in the realm of Dagong can''t be perceived under Dagong. It''s not covered up. It shouldn''t be a secret. "


    With the input of aura, the walls began to shine from here to the opposite side, and then spread out. Half an hour later, an endless blue ocean has formed here.


    Countless murals, lifelike, blue light floating as if alive. One hundred meters high, the wall can''t see the head. The blue light reveals a kind of unspeakable dignity.


    "This is... An emperor of China?" Andre pushed his glasses, pondered for a moment and asked, "this should be the famous scholar burning books. Is this Qin Shihuang?"


    On the wall in front of them, the blue light outlined a bloody pattern. With a wave of his hand, a domineering man with high crown and gorgeous clothes was pushed into the endless pit in front of them. Countless books and scholars in long clothes were pushed into the fire pit. Under the blue light, it seems to have come to life and become a human tragedy.


    "Why is there Qin Shihuang here?" To his own field of expertise, Zhao Ziqi suddenly spirit up: "is this the tomb of the Qin emperor?"


    "No Xu Yangyi searched the mural inch by inch: "this must be the domain of monks. Qin Shihuang must not be a monk, otherwise Xu Fu would not have asked for immortality. However, just because of this, why do friars burn books and pit scholars? Such a specific mural


    "Not only that, it''s only when you set it up as a Dagong that you are qualified to light it up... Can I think that the worst people here were all Dagong?" Said Andre.


    Zhao Ziqi looked at the endless corridor and could not help shaking.


    Are you kidding?


    It can hold thousands of Dagong at least. Is the ancient earth so powerful?


    "What are you still looking at?" Andre asked, "Sir x, I don''t think there''s a problem with this mural."


    Xu Yangyi turned around and said, "it''s just a secret place once, because the mural changed the final form and formed a habit. Let''s go. "


    A few people went on.


    It''s still a story of burning books and burying scholars. It''s very long. About 100 meters later, a new image finally appeared.


    All kinds of fairies.


    "This is... Sanqing?" Zhao Ziqi finally played the role of DPS. Standing on the murals, he enthusiastically counted the past one by one: "Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun, Taiqing moral Tianzun... This is... Um... Nvwa Niang? Is this Gonggong? Are these four fierce beasts


    Slowly a mural, almost all the characters in Chinese mythology, whether it is Buddhism or Taoism, as for Confucianism without God, once again for hundreds of meters.


    Xu Yangyi and Andre both frowned.


    Unnatural


    I always feel that there is something unnatural in.


    However, they did not speak and went on.


    More than 300 meters of immortal murals, 300 meters later, the murals changed again.


    Unlike just now, this is not a complete mural, but a collection of numerous murals.


    A scholar is writing hard on his desk. Under their pen, a familiar Chinese immortal, who is the one on the mural just now, ascends by the auspicious clouds. Under a tree, an old man shakes a fan, and the immortals ride on the cloud one by one, floating out of it. There are also Taoist halls and private schools with different gods floating out.


    Their costumes are obviously older than those of Qin Dynasty. Even some people are already the clothes of the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    "This... Myth?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and finally understood what was wrong just now.


    It''s not in the right order.


    "It''s flashback." His hand flicked across the mural: "how the narrative myth spread."But the next picture makes them frown more deeply.


    The people in the picture, even before Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, even entered the tribal era.


    Because, instead of wearing clothes, they were wearing animal skins. It''s like a mature human.


    This light wall is also made up of countless fragmentary pictures. These ancestors, dressed in animal skins, went up the mountain and met huge boa constrictors. Some clans worship the sun. Some tribes believe in the moon. All kinds of creatures in the world, except human beings, began to be worshipped.


    And they started to talk about how people come into being. How air is produced. Some supreme gods, such as Pangu, began to appear in their mouths.


    "This must be the process of Chinese mythology." Zhao Ziqi vowed: "the creation of gods is to worship some unknown object. This is the beginning of the belief, with the belief, to produce the gods. These three murals undoubtedly tell us the process of Chinese mythology. From worshiping objects to forming myths.... "


    "And finally to the first emperor of Qin burning books and burying Confucians?" Xu Yangyi pondered: "why does this group of murals end?"


    Zhao Ziqi scratched his head: "I don''t know... Before the Qin Dynasty, there was only Confucianism... Can we say that Confucianism was destroyed by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and the myth was broken? No... now Taoism myths are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and there was no Taoism in the Qin Shihuang era. Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism, was born in the Han Dynasty. "


    No one can get an answer. They move on.


    However, the fourth mural completely stopped everyone.


    "What the hell is this?" Angel frowned: "ugly to death!"


    Andre, Zhao Ziqi has a dignified face. In front of them, the mural is clearer, and on this mural is the earth.


    Over the whole earth, a puppet with extremely strange shape sits in the void, and countless people on the earth are worshiping it.


    It''s very ugly, you can see it''s a woman. Plump chest, plump buttocks, stout body, huge abdomen, and now far from the aesthetic.


    Europe, America and Asia are all worshiping this statue.


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "This is... The great mother." Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath, no longer relaxed: "strange... So strange! Why does the Great Mother God appear? "


    "What is the Great Mother God?"


    Zhao Ziqi thought it over and said, "at the beginning of the formation of the clan, it was actually a maternal society, and the fertile women were the foundation of the clan. Therefore, the Great Mother God is the symbol of almost every clan. This is called the matriarchal clan. After that, it is the present patriarchal clan. "


    "According to the time line, the Great Mother God was before the Chinese mythology, even tens of thousands of years ahead. Mr. X, you see, these human beings, even some of them, are not special standards. It means they haven''t evolved to the point they are now. " Andre also pointed to the mural.


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "what does this represent?"


    Unexpectedly, this time Andre and Zhao Ziqi looked at each other and shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    "I have a conjecture, but I''m not quite sure." Andre frowned and said: "burn books to pit scholars... Myths and legends... Great Mother God... If it''s right, the next mural should be the totem worship before."


    you ''re right.


    Just after they went on for hundreds of meters, the murals of totem worship appeared.


    This has been called the late Homo sapiens. They are dressed in their skins, grateful for the discovery of fire, water, light, fruit and other things. They worship the earth and admire the sun in the sky. Each clan has set up its own totem, some are fire, some are water, the late intelligentsia around the fire pile, began to sing and dance.


    In this mural, the earth appeared for the first time.


    At this time, the earth is still connected.


    The Strait of gibraltarian, which links the Middle East with Europe and America, is still a huge land, far from being such a narrow gap. Africa and West Asia, Russia and the United States are all connected by land. That is to say, you can go to other places from any place on the earth now.


    "This... The tower of Babel was not built in the Han Dynasty? More than 1400 years ago... How did people on earth know the face of the earth? "


    Everyone was stunned. Such a fine map is comparable to the satellite map now, which was absolutely impossible more than a thousand years ago!


    "I probably know what this is..." Andre pushed his glasses and said deeply: "if my guess is right, the mural in front of me has no meaning. What we have just passed is not the history of Chinese mythology. It''s the history of the theological development of the world. It''s just a Chinese perspective. ""Divinity?"


    "It''s the sect of immortals. How it came into being on earth. On this point, it is a long proposition. Human development is from the early Homo sapiens, the middle period, to the late period. In the middle period, wisdom enlightenment begins to worship totem. Later Homo sapiens began to worship childbearing. This is the age of the Great Mother God, from which all the myths of the earth began to enlighten. "


    In fact, before the Qin Dynasty, the Chinese deity system was relatively complete. However, after the Qin Dynasty, the dynasty was divided immediately. There is a great relationship between burning books and burying scholars. Too many things that record these things have been burned... "


    "Wait a minute." Angel rubbed his eyebrows: "what''s the relationship between burning books and burying scholars and myths and legends?"


    Andre light way: "because in history, burning books and pitching Confucianists is not a pit to kill Confucianists."


    "It''s a way of killing. In your words, it''s Gu Xiu. "


    "A total of 460 people were buried alive in Xianyang."

 Chapter 654

    "In 212 BC, the 35th year of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Lu Sheng, Hou Sheng and other alchemists failed to seek immortality for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. After that, they privately talked about the first emperor of Qin Dynasty''s conduct, governance, and seeking immortality, and then fled with huge sums of money. The first emperor of Qin was very angry when he knew about it, so he turned his anger on the alchemists and ordered a search and interrogation in the capital. 460 people were arrested and buried alive. "


    "These people are certainly not great friars. At most, they are not Marquises. I''m afraid the count is just a beginner." Andre pondered: "however, it is because of these people that myths can be handed down among countries. At that time, there was no connection between the world of practice and the world of mortals. Therefore, this massacre can be called a catastrophe, which directly broke the foundation of myth inheritance. "


    "And the tower of Babel is the place where all the monks of the earth gather. It''s normal to have this kind of legal myth. It''s a place where gods gather and use myths as background decoration. There''s no problem at all. "


    He thought for a while, and then said: "if I guess correctly, there should be more than one such cloister. As Mr. X said, at that time, there were all the top great friars on the earth, and there were even gods and demons. If China, as a big country of practice, has a cloister, Catholicism, religion, and even our Nordic and Greek families, there should be all these. "


    Xu Yangyi is not reconciled: "just decoration?"


    "I can be sure and sure." Andre said firmly: "and the murals in the future should be meaningless. I guess it''s about how powerful and powerful the legendary immortals and gods are, for future generations to remember. Because, I can say 100% and definitely that the myth has come to an end when it comes to totem worship. "


    Xu Yangyi tut a, after Danxia palace, he is very concerned about these small things. What Zhao Ziqi said is right. In the exploration of the secret place, a trivial detail can determine the final life and death.


    With a sorry flick on the wall, everyone moved on.


    Sure enough, this mural is very long, more than 1000 meters long. But... Just one kilometer away, everyone gasped.


    "It''s impossible." Andre''s eyes were burning, his face was paralyzed and his voice didn''t even fluctuate. However, his hands were full of sweat.


    "This... What''s going on?" Zhao Ziqi also completely Leng, shocked to look at the back of a blue awn. Even the side of Xu Yangyi, angel, are deeply confused.


    It''s not over


    After totem worship, it''s not over yet!


    also!!


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible." Andre''s expression did not change, but his voice was a bit out of shape. Although his facial nerve was paralyzed, beads of sweat came out on his forehead: "I... Can I guess wrong?"


    "How is it possible that... The divine system... Didn''t exist before totem worship? Before totem worship... What else


    This time, there is a whole earth.


    All the land is completely different from what it is now. If it had not been for its outline, it would have been almost impossible to believe that this is the earth.


    This time, for the first time, words appeared.


    "This is... Oracle bone inscriptions? No, it''s much simpler than oracle bone inscriptions. I''ll bet there''s never been such a writing in Chinese history Zhao Ziqi flew up and read word by word: "but it''s almost the same as the ancient seal script. Although it''s difficult to identify, it''s understandable."


    Andre doesn''t know anyone at all. No one is perfect. He took out a snow-white silk scarf and wiped his face covered with cold sweat: "what does it say?"


    "Fifty thousand years ago?" Zhao Ziqi tried to identify it, but suddenly he was stunned: "50000 years ago?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "This, this..." Zhao Ziqi was shaking all over: "this... This is the transition time from the middle to the late period of Homo sapiens!"


    "This is also recognized in the world as the initial stage of belief formation!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Andre was obviously a little bit impolite, as if the blow of hearing this secret was not as big as his miscalculation. He pursed his lips: "go on."


    Zhao Zi nodded seven times: "Africa... Eye of Sahara..."


    Isn''t it the tower of Babel?


    Everyone''s pupils shrink a little. They all have a hunch. I''m afraid they''ll see something incredible next.


    Zhao Ziqi tried to identify it for a while and shook his head: "brother, it seems that his spirit power is not enough. I see a lot of gully like things in Africa above. Can you... Input a little more? "


    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi''s smart power immediately input, and in an instant, hundreds of meters of walls were in full bloom. The location of the eye of Sahara, a huge tower composed of light, which can''t be seen at all on the map, suddenly appears!Tall, towering, revealing the taste of inviolability. Holy land stands in the eye of Sahara.


    "Tower of Babel?" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, immediately flew up and stroked the traces of the tower in shock: "how can it be... That is to say... The tower of Babel stood in the eye of Sahara 50000 years ago?"


    Isn''t it Constantine''s contribution to the earth that started the construction?


    Who lied?


    "Unbelievable..." Andrea pushed his glasses and said in a deep voice: "but, sir, let me remind you, this is just the beginning..."


    Everyone watched it. It''s different from everything before. It''s a dynamic picture, filled with aura, and then the picture flashed. The injected aura builds a person on the wall.


    No


    It''s not just people!


    Nine Tailed Fox, demon, dwarf, goblin, Oriental dragon, human... There are only a few, about thousands of people, walking out of the tower. And most of them are Chinese friars, species.


    "Noah''s Ark?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are more and more dignified. He can''t imagine the possibility of fraud in the image here. If it''s true


    Then, does it not mean that the tower of Babel is the real cradle of mankind?


    All species come out of the tower of Babel?!


    How could that be!!


    "Keep looking..." Andre''s voice trembled, which was too subversive of people''s world outlook.


    In the picture, all the people, turning into auras, start to spread all over the world from the place of Babel Tower, first Africa, then the Middle East... Asia, Europe... All fall! Even America, which is now linked to Russia, has never been spared.


    "This is... The great migration of mankind?" Xu Yangyi said solemnly: "most of the theories about the origin of human beings now agree that they originated in Africa. And then all over the world? "


    "No... it''s more serious... I see! I see why! " Andre''s chest heaved violently. He gritted his teeth and said, "this is... The inheritance of myth!"


    "It tells us that before Homo sapiens, there were people on earth! I don''t think it''s human, it''s Gu Xiu! True, ancient great friar! Why are they hiding in the tower of Babel? I don''t know. However, connecting with this time point is the age of Enlightenment of Homo sapiens belief. These people are the seeds of fire. They spread their beliefs from Africa to all parts of the world! "


    "In fact, these have long been inferred. Countless scientists have discovered that there are many things in common among different cultures. Like snakes, like the sun. " Andre narrowed his eyes and looked up at the top: "snake... Feather snake god? Snake faith? "


    He bowed his head and looked dim: "all faiths, all over the world, at the same time, burst out almost at the same time on a large scale in accordance with a time line. Scientists have long speculated that it was the earliest Homo sapiens in Africa who went out and spread their beliefs all over the world. So, strictly speaking, our beliefs are all African beliefs. Africa has always been called the cradle of mankind. "


    No one spoke.


    Everyone thought of this terrible consequence, that is... The current cultivation civilization is all handed down. Who is it?


    Who... Taught Homo sapiens to believe?


    Who... Is promoting a civilization?


    Who... Has occupied an important place in the development history of ancient mankind for tens of thousands of years?


    Why is there no record in any book?


    "Is it possible that these people taught us the realm and methods of our present practice?" Xu Yangyi put forward a surprising hypothesis.


    No one spoke.


    After a long time, Zhao Ziqi sighed: "although I don''t believe it... There''s no need to cheat us here? If this mural is true, practice... Should start here, it is the first year. The first year of practice. "


    "No Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, wrapping everyone''s aura: "this corridor is still very long, I feel... It''s only a tenth, or a quarter."


    "It''s not the first year. It''s very simple. If it''s a real ancient cultivation, where do they come from?"


    "All things have a beginning of nothingness. I''m afraid this corridor records all the practices of civilization!"


    He is very fast, through this mural, the mural in front, let everyone shocked.


    That... Is a long and magnificent picture of war.


    A huge Star Destroyer carrier from the sky, like dark clouds, over the earth, a black. Among the thick clouds, a huge robot puppet looms. There are huge palaces floating in the air. There are also numerous giant animals, hunchbacks, magnificent buildings, countless friars linked into a huge cloud, and the blade points to the earth.On the earth, there are also many huge puppets that can''t be seen at a glance. Each puppet is comparable to a city. There are also countless floating boats in the air, which are huge. Around each puppet, there are small warships that can''t be seen clearly. A monk riding a rare animal, or sitting on a tall puppet, does not shy away from invasion in the sky.


    Boundary war!


    This kind of horrible scene is a boundary war. And


    All enemy fleets have the word "Zhenwu"!


    On the fleet of the earth, there are two words "Da Xia"!


    "This is... The battle between the earth and the real world?" He searched confidently: "no, I didn''t see Jiang Ziya, and I didn''t see other deities, and..."


    His eyes fell on the top of the mural, where there is a huge planet, larger than the last earth, I don''t know how many times, maybe more than ten times.


    "This is the earth?"


    "The real earth of Guxiu era?"


    "But... Wasn''t it more than a thousand years ago? This... According to the time of the mural, it was at least 50000 or 60000 years ago! "

 Chapter 655

    Walk along the mural.


    It''s full of one kilometer. It''s all about depicting how fierce the war is, and countless monks are among them. And they, more see one after another behind the wheel of light, the God of the general monks, they a hand, the clouds move in all directions, mountains and rivers collapse.


    Even through the murals, everyone can feel the intensity of the battle. The bloody atmosphere of tens of thousands of years seemed to come. Let everyone with respect in the heavy.


    One thousand meters, to the end.


    At the end of the line, the earth''s crust collapses as if it had been deprived, and all the other fleets are emptied.


    "That is to say... Zhenwu world... Has been attacking the earth since tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Before, there was a logic that the earth and Zhenwu kingdom were the lower boundary of xukunlun. It seems that the earth once had immortals, but now there are no immortals. There are no immortals in Kunlun ruins. This is the reason why the other side dare not invade. Just now we saw the great friars in all directions. Are they... Immortals


    "Then... Not only the earth, but also the real martial arts world... Once had immortals!"


    "Moreover, it is very likely that after this war, the earth will collapse and become what it is now?"


    His heart sank.


    Originally... After learning that Zhenwu kingdom is the lower boundary of xukunlun, and that there were immortals on the earth, he didn''t pay much attention to the possible danger of Zhenwu Kingdom''s attack.


    However, it seems that this is not the case!


    This real martial arts world... I don''t know why. It seems that it is not inferior to the earth!


    Moreover, it was tens of thousands of years ago that the two circles launched an endless bloody battle.


    He thought hard and couldn''t find the source. The original idea was completely disrupted by the mural.


    "Go on." He said a word and then rushed forward.


    Ahead, the blue light is still flashing. And there is no end at all. The development history of the earth that human beings are striving for is just a prelude.


    However, the next picture is even more incredible.


    The earth, in chaos, seems to have something broken in two. Moistening the earth with infinite green aura, and the other half... Just watching, you feel extremely evil.


    I don''t know how the mural is shown, it is a kind of extreme evil, the deepest darkness. Without a ray of light, just vision, it makes people feel creepy.


    "... half of it becomes the original unspeakable evil."


    "It calls itself senlo the great. We call it Taichu, or... Chimera. "


    These two words suddenly appeared in Xu Yangyi''s mind. He gently stroked the wall and murmured: "it seems that... This is the top secret content of the erased Tianjie information..."


    "The monster who divides himself into two parts, nourishes the earth in half, and generalizes into the initial evil... Is just ahead!"


    He rushed at full speed, however, just after several hundred meters, his eyes flickered.


    It''s collapsing!


    The front wall, all collapsed!


    Only blue light can swim, but it can''t match the original appearance at all!


    "Who is it?" Andre''s eyes with a touch of resentment, about to come into contact with the final secret, the true origin of the earth, however, all collapsed.


    "There must be some earth shaking secrets in this section." Xu Yangyi sighed for a long time. He didn''t expect that it was such an ending when he came here.


    "It''s more than earth shaking." Andre gritted his teeth and said, "Sir x, I have a guess about everything just now. Although... This conjecture is too much beyond expectation, I think only this one conjecture can make all the murals go through. "


    "He said


    "Yes..." Andre suppressed the great regret in his heart, although there was no expression on his face: "the earth... Is likely to have an extremely powerful cultivation civilization before the current cultivation civilization!"


    "I don''t know how many million years it is now, maybe 100000, maybe hundreds of thousands."


    "The tower of Babel was not built by modern monks, but by them. Perhaps it was because of a big war with Zhenwu that the two powerful realms collapsed one after another that they became like this. They all became subordinates of Hui Kunlun. It is not uncommon for cranes and mussels to compete for profits when they look around the world for thousands of years. It is this opportunity that countless powers, such as the United States, seize to rise. "


    "After the collapse, the world was recast, but a group of ancient monks did not die. They hid in the ark of Noah. The cultivation methods of the first cultivation civilization, which I will call "early civilization", have been handed down. It led to the first group of Homo sapiens. Slowly, Gu Xiu passed away and Homo sapiens grew up. The second cultivation civilization was formed. It''s now. ""Only in this way can we fully explain the content and sequence of these murals!"


    With that, he clenched his teeth very rarely: "it''s a pity... It''s a pity. Just as we were approaching the core, the walls collapsed. I really want to know who built the first splendid cultivation civilization, but now... "


    With regret, he looked at the collapsed wall and pushed his glasses: "I''m sorry I was born tens of thousands of years later..."


    He walked towards the ruins of the wall, trying to put the pieces together. It was obvious that he was very unwilling. However, when he was about to walk to the ruins, Zhao Ziqi suddenly called out: "come back!"


    Andre frowned. He didn''t want to listen to the fake DPS. In his opinion, there was only one person who was qualified to direct himself at the scene. That irresistible force, he decided to bow.


    But he came back, not because of reason, but because of prudence.


    Just as he retreated back, a cold light flashed over his head. At a speed that completely crushed him, he only saw a flash of cold light in front of him and a chill in his heart.


    Dagong


    The spiritual power of Dagong realm!


    He can''t avoid it.


    At the moment when he was ready to close his eyes and wait for death, a great spiritual power burst out behind him almost at the same time. He only felt a pain and a chill in his left shoulder. The body has been pulled hundreds of meters away.


    Blood gushed and the left arm disappeared completely. Zhao Ziqi immediately came up: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Andre turned pale, but there was no reaction: "I should have told you. I don''t have pain nerves


    "It''s the opposite thing that makes me care..."


    As a result of his eyes, Xu Yangyi is also standing in the ruins. In front of him stands a skeleton.


    The real skeleton, but the black hair is still there, tied into a knot on the skeleton. He was dressed in black. It can be seen that the body in front of the owner is very tall. The skeleton seems to have been more than 1.8 meters.


    His left hand, holding a cold light of the sword, Qiqiao, the body, endless green aura lingering. Keep your sword in the way.


    "Bones in the early days of Jindan." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed: "this... Is necromancer?"


    "That''s right." Andre had dressed up the wound and said faintly, "it seems that you are not the only one who has come here."


    "So, he''s provoking me?" Xu Yangyi coldly looked at the bones in front of him: "think that an early skeleton can block this seat?"


    "Is he looking down on me?"


    "With all due respect, I''m afraid he has only one skeleton here. After entering here, there was no more body. If you can say that the power of the Lord of terror can reach 300% outside the tower of Babel, I''m afraid it''s only 8 / 90% here. "


    "That is to say." He pushed his glasses: "this skeleton is lying in the ruins from beginning to end. It has no aura, so it can''t be found. Maybe he has different clues... "


    Xu Yangyi''s voice is still on the air.


    "It''s a dead creature. Linzijue can''t work, neither can baishichun. Phantom... I''m afraid it''s still not possible. Wuxiangguanyin... If this undead product also has the function of detection, I''m afraid that scolis just wants to see how far my inherited wuxiangguanyin can reach. "


    "Want to see it?"


    "I''ll show you enough!"


    "Brush!" Mister Ting flew out with a buzz and a long sigh: "Hey, little guy, I mean to help you, but it doesn''t mean to use me so often... Huh?"


    His eyes fell on the undead.


    Silence, three seconds later, Mister Ting burst into infinite light.


    "You must hate it, don''t you?" Xu Yangyi smile: "Nordic myth, Odin''s daughter Haila because of ugly was exiled to the region of the dead. And refuse to return the soul of Bader, Odin''s favorite son


    There was no response. On the sword of Mister Ting, the blue light was as strong as substance. Xu Yangyi even felt a call.


    "As you wish." As soon as the voice fell, countless green sword marks reflected the hazy green glow of the whole passage.


    Misting with the crack!


    "Boom!" The sword Qi is like rain, but there is no damage around. However, what makes Xu Yangyi more alert is the skeleton.


    He didn''t attack in the stormy sword. He buried his head. It''s a left-handed sword, and its body is shaking.At the moment when Xu Yangyi''s sword Qi rain touched him, a brilliant blue aura burst up! If we say that Xu Yangyi''s sword rain is continuous. It is the tsunami, violent.


    "Hua la la" two pieces of blue sword Qi, equally, even in the middle of the formation of a blue whirlpool, more than rotation.


    The fierce Reiki shockwave spurted out, and the knees of the three people around were soft. Jindan level spirit pressure unreservedly vent, for them is the collapse of the tsunami, simply can not withstand.


    Just then, a blister like a light shield rolled them up, away from kilometers away.


    "Stay away."


    "This undead... Is very strong."


    Zhao Zi''s seven eyelids jumped. Following Xu Yangyi for so long, he seldom heard Xu Yangyi say that his opponent was very strong.


    Except for the monster of Taichu, he remembered that it was the first time that he heard Xu Yangyi say that a humanoid is very strong.


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, hands together, fish intestines also appear.


    "Sand..." the green black aura was filled with silence, flying like wings on both sides of him, and his eyes were very careful.


    The undead is linked with his strength. I''m afraid that scolis didn''t expect that this insignificant skeleton could reach the point where he didn''t want to face-to-face collision.


    Mister ting in his hand hummed gently. Just now, he was really indifferent. The seemingly insignificant sword in his opponent''s hand was not broken by Mister Ting?


    The use of spiritual power to shake hair... Instead of making Mister Ting hum gently?


    "Very good..." he said: "in the tower of Babel, you are the third opponent who makes me solemn."


    "Odin, Taichu, next, you."

 Chapter 656

    It''s a big hall.


    Or, this is no longer the hall.


    The top of the head is the stars, and the foot is a completely transparent magic array. People who come here seem to have gone into space. That vast feeling is enough to make people awe.


    "What are you thinking, scolis?" Lawrence''s voice came from his side, and his image was extremely embarrassed and covered with blood. His luxurious robe was in tatters, but at least he was intact.


    "Nothing." Scolis looked as good as new. He took back his look and said faintly, "it''s just that a familiar friend of ours is likely to come here."


    He looked forward, where the observer Wukong sat in the void, as if the brightest stars, he said impolitely: "Hey, aliens, all the survivors have arrived, what are you waiting for?"


    Wukong has no face. He is still the blue aura composed of the group of stars. His voice is unshakable: "necromancer... Descendant of God... Blood clan... Are there only a few of you?"


    "What do you think?" "Is there anyone else who can walk here?" scoris said with a pleasant smile


    "Wait a little longer." Wukong said calmly: "at least... Five people are needed..."


    At this moment, the platform is shining, and a female figure appears in the transparent array.


    "You?" All dadongs were stunned and looked at the woman with eyebrows.


    "Before Yu Zao, I''d like to meet you all." Zhu Hongxue said respectfully.


    "How lucky you are to be here?" Scorris sneered, "stand over there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the corridor, Xu Yangyi and the skeleton have been fighting together. They are as green as swords. Even if the ground of the tower of Babel passes by without knowing how much Dharma array bonus, there have been white marks in the past so many years.


    "Dang!" Fish intestines and Mister Ting intersect with each other''s sword again. I don''t know how many times they collide with each other. Finally, cracks appear on each other''s sword.


    The light of swords turned into light and shadow in the sky. In the crisscross space, the jingle of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate was heard all the time. The two pieces of blue swords were majestic, with waves as river water and vast as milky way. In a second, hundreds of Mars flashed up, like the explosion of stars in the cyan universe.


    The faces of the three people around them were very nervous. Dagong''s all-round fighting power was more terrible than they thought. Even if they were so far away, they could feel the sword like rainbow, the knife like wind, and the distance of thousands of meters. When they hit them in the face, they all felt bone piercing pain, and... Both sides were equal, just like a lion meeting a tiger, no one ever stepped back half a minute.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Qiang" is like a dragon leaping into the abyss. Two figures attack the storm, and everything is quiet. In a flash, two figures crisscrossed and passed, in a crisp sound, the lightning flashed to the dragon.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Other people calm down, looking at the field, Xu Yangyi quiet voice sounded: "your own strength is very strong."


    "However, you are now mentally deficient. We can only follow the will of the necromancer and monotonously "kill him."


    Mister Ting trembled slightly, and the skeleton stood behind him, clattering and smashing the sword in his hand.


    "Come on." The skeleton turns around and stares at Xu Yangyi. Misting was only a hundred meters away from him. In the buzzing of the sword, Xu Yangyi said, "you should have been a genius in those days, but now you are manipulated by a mere necromancer. I''ll give you a lift."


    "If you still have a little bit of glory as a genius in your life, show some real skills."


    The skeleton seemed to understand, slowly raised his hands, and then quickly made a seal. With his seal, outside his body, a strong aura of wood was drawn out of the void. The range of aura was so large that a huge whirlpool of more than 1000 meters was formed on his side!


    "Buzzing..." in the blue roar, countless vines grew out of his white jade like skeleton, which surrounded him instantly. In a moment, a huge armor nearly two meters high enveloped the skeleton.


    The armor is huge, but it''s not evil, it''s a brilliant and righteous spirit. Countless vines meet into a complex pattern, it seems to feel a kind of sacred majesty.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t do it.


    His eyes fell on the vines spreading from each other.


    No matter how weak, he felt it.


    This is the smell of wolf venom!


    No... it''s not just wolf venom. In the smell of wolf venom, there is another kind, weaker than wolf venom, but definitely not too weak!


    Too familiar with... Wolf venom is his essence."Apocalypse..." he took a deep breath, and the same fierce blue aura rushed into the air, surrounded by blue, a red moon shining.


    "First erosion, bone erosion!"


    With five fingers open and a firm grip, the skeleton stopped moving. There were lots of horrible black air around him. The six eclipses of the Apocalypse were totally different from the foundation period. When Lingqi was applied to dianhao, its power range was controlled within 100 meters.


    However, although the area has shrunk, within 100 meters... It has become an absolute dead area.


    "Zizizi!" The skeleton screamed up to the sky, and the black fog was like a tide. In an instant, the bone under his armor made a sharp squeeze, but it didn''t break.


    "Boom!" The next second, a green aura rush out like the tide, forming a vortex of hundreds of meters around it. Against black fog.


    But it''s not over.


    "Second, eating meat."¡° Third, blood erosion! "¡° Fourth, eroding the spirit¡° Fifth! The big bang


    Black aura, instant boiling! Higher and higher by the side of the skeleton! If its green aura is like a landslide, the black fog is like a sea of clouds collapsing! No matter how much Xu Yangyi compresses, the black fog will spread to one kilometer in a moment!


    "What''s this?" Zhao Ziqi looked at the scene in amazement, just behind Xu Yangyi, and the bloody moon that once appeared in Wanjie''s practice slowly reappeared. From the layers of black fog, emitting ominous light.


    The scream of the skeleton has revealed a kind of panic. Even if it has no life, the primitive fear has spread all over his body. The tree armor has gone from two meters to five meters high, and countless vines have piled up into lifelike animal heads, Phoenix wings and green aura.


    Green aura has formed a whirlpool with a radius of more than 500 meters, but beyond it, more fierce black aura is everywhere, enveloping this green wave.


    "It''s wood spirit? The quintessence of wood aura? " Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed and his hand suddenly shook.


    "Apocalypse... Total eclipse."


    The original name of the Apocalypse five eclipses is "Apocalypse six eclipses."


    However, the sixth eclipse has never been seen. Even if he didn''t find it. However, all of them are used in the trial. He suddenly understood what the sixth eclipse was.


    The first five eclipses unfold together and will form unimaginable changes. This is the true face of the sixth eclipse!


    "Boom, boom..." the bloody red moon splits the blue of chaos, just like a giant eye hanging in the sky, staring at the skeleton, as if seeing through the skoris behind the skeleton.


    "Sand..." the bloody moon burst out thousands of red lights. Where it passed, the ground that could not be broken was finally cracked. A series of terrible cracks filled the passage and spread for thousands of meters before it stopped. Infinite black light will make a dark hell within a kilometer.


    Xu Yangyi feels that his whole body''s aura is running fast. However, he doesn''t stop. He wants to see how powerful and consuming this move can be if it is used completely.


    "Brush brush brush" the black fog in all directions, imprisoned the skeleton. The moonlight from the blood moon, within 300 meters of the black fog in the center, carved a blood red talisman on the ground, filled with thousands of blood lights. Even the three of angel felt the horror of killing.


    "Roar!" The skeleton let out a roar, the eyes wrapped in the tree armor spewed out the fire of the nether world, and in his hand, a long sword composed of vines appeared in silence.


    "Fighting stars in the dense forest..." a hoarse voice came out from the armor. In the next second, the vines in my hands were growing crazily. In an instant, a wall of vines tens of meters thick and nearly 1000 meters wide was formed.


    At this moment, the ghost fire and ice appeared at the same time, which surrounded him into a whirlpool of kilometers. Then, countless red symbols lit up at its feet. With a loud bang, a kilometer pillar of fire, straight to the top of the corridor!


    "Boom, boom!" There was a loud noise in all fields. Visible to the naked eye, the terrible shock wave hit the ceiling, making the whole corridor roar. And below, a circle of red shock wave, toward all directions.


    "Zizizi!" The skeleton screamed bitterly, and his figure was faintly visible in the red pillar of fire. Like the devil in purgatory. It lasted for nearly a minute, and the fire burst away.


    On the ceiling, there has been a huge dent more than ten meters toward the interior. The ground, from around the pillar of fire, was blackened and spread for kilometers.


    This is not ordinary ground.


    This is the ground inside the tower of Babel, which has been strengthened by countless arrays!


    If put in the outside world, it is enough to cause a fatal blow to a city!


    And in the pillar of fire, a group of green light protection of the tree beetle, covered with black smoke to suspend them."Kara... Kara..." the pieces of tree armour fell one by one, and the skeleton was no longer human. Two green lights disappeared at the same time.


    "Shasha..." the tree beetle completely collapsed, the skeleton made a dull sound, and fell into the field in scorching black, without any sound.


    However, it did not completely collapse, necromancer does not issue the order to dissolve, it does not die.


    "Brush la..." a piece of gray dead air, from all directions like the tide, in its eyes, two points have collapsed green light, looming.


    A moment later, the dead air formed a huge tornado, which surrounded the skeleton. However, it is still not resurrected! Still pumping dead air!


    "Not dead yet?" Zhao Ziqi was stunned: "this is not death?"


    "The undead will never die." Xu Yangyi used his hand to block the tornado which was rolled up by the dead air. From there, he shot out circles of gray white waves and said faintly, "but its dead air is extracted from its owner."


    "I''ll see if scolis is willing to give up so much, and tell him..." his eyes flashed slightly: "I, he can''t provoke."

 Chapter 657

    In the starry hall, scolis held his hand down. No one saw it. His hand was shaking behind him.


    On the middle finger of his right hand, a purple gem trembled. His face was still the same, but his heart was already angry.


    Damn... Damn!


    How can this skeleton draw so much of his spirit?


    Next, I''m afraid it''s the real battle. A necromancer has no aura, which is more serious than a monk has no Aura! Not only can''t release the necromancer magic, the most important thing is


    We can''t move the box.


    In other words, he changed from "invincible" to "can be killed."


    "Who are these bones! Unexpectedly... Directly took away one tenth of my grandfather''s dead spirit! " He held a gray stone quietly, and his face softened a little: "well, it seems that I can''t help him for the time being. What about letting him in? It''s just


    He licked his lips: "I really can''t stand the appearance of this Dalit villain''s ambition..."


    In the hall, Xu Yangyi is confronting the skeleton. The fire in the other side''s eyes suddenly jumps, and then goes out without warning.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. The tree armour on the skeleton turned into pieces of blue aura and returned to the void. In an instant, the whole skeleton broke up.


    "A dirty trick." Xu Yangyi put away his double swords and sighed. The original owner of the skeleton was absolutely a brilliant genius. He didn''t know why he died here. If we have to hold on, it will give him a headache. Scolis takes it when it''s not good. He''s reasonable.


    "But being reasonable doesn''t mean I can tolerate such provocation." A cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s time to calculate our accounts."


    "Go."


    The group continued to run forward, but just as he was about to cross the skeleton, the phantom in the sea of Qi suddenly called out: "Dad... Dad..."


    "Well?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    The magic spirit could not speak completely, but suddenly flew out and kept dancing around the skeleton.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted: "do you want it?"


    "No, this man used to be a very powerful man. I don''t want to disturb the remains of my ancestors." He laughed: "so, before originally wanted to search each other, or forget it."


    Unexpectedly, the magic spirit shakes his head and plunges into Xu Yangyi''s storage ring. Then, an old scroll is pulled out.


    Hualalala... It''s getting longer and longer. Xu Yangyi frowns and looks at the magic spirit. This is the Xu family''s genealogy. What does it want to do?


    Just as the genealogy was one-third apart, suddenly, a bloody fingerprint glowed red!


    At the same time, the dead bones on the ground responded exactly, and the same red light burst out.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    He suddenly understood why the other side felt a little bit of wolf poison. Why is there the most pitiful aura!


    Silence.


    All of them unconsciously took a few steps away.


    They suddenly feel that the murderous spirit of Xu Yangyi is comparable to that of Taichu.


    "Scolis..." for a long time, Xu Yangyi turned his head, cold intention to kill broke the void, looked at the end of the empty corridor: "you, seek death."


    "Boom!" As he said a word, the ground around him sank.


    be unable to contain knew no bounds.


    He doesn''t care if scolis knows. He''s going to kill each other.


    Without it, this is the blood feud of digging ancestral graves. Xu, listen to Xiaoqing, there is his last ancestor on Qingcheng Mountain. Even the parents who raised him were not their own parents. Like a rootless duckweed, he did not know where to start and where to end, and finally found his own root, the remains of his ancestors. We can worship our ancestors in a proper way.


    Qingming Festival, which has never been before, may be very tired and boring for others. But for him, it is the real end result.


    However, this skeleton was manipulated by a necromancer and destroyed in his hands!


    No mercy!


    His intention to kill is as wild as a herd of animals. He seldom wants to kill a person like this. His real intention to kill has been decided.


    "Are you... OK?" At this moment, a hesitant voice around him calmed down his anger, and his killing intention came back from the edge of the rage.


    Instead of answering, he took angel''s hand from behind, which encircled his waist. It''s been a long time.He didn''t notice his strength. Angel''s lips were white with pain behind him. The delicate jade hand, Yuezhen, didn''t hurt her so much. However, she did not say a word, her head resting on Xu Yangyi''s generous back.


    Wisps of women''s unique fragrance float into the nostrils, making Xu Yangyi''s killing intention calm, calm again, and finally completely solidified.


    Not cut by half, but from impetuous to quiet.


    "I''m fine." He gently shook angel''s hand, which found himself too hard, no other ideas, picked up each other''s hand gently rubbed, concerned to ask: "OK?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but looked into his eyes and said, "I''ll answer my question first."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and a warm current flowed through his heart. This kind of feeling... I really haven''t experienced it since I was eight years old. In the past decades, who has asked him if he is OK when he is injured?


    He nodded, "and you?"


    "You''re too strong." Angel gave him a white look and the back of his hand went over: "what''s the matter with a grip? I''m not that coquettish. "


    Invisible place, aura secretly running, Xu Yangyi just pay attention to look at angel''s face, did not see the little woman wrist on a circle of blue and purple trace.


    Neither did angel.


    As if I had never been hurt.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi picked up her hand, just a circle of red marks disappeared, he Leng Leng, even stay for two seconds.


    "Why?"


    He shook his head. "I''ve never seen your hands so white."


    Then he released his hand, looked to the ground, and said in a very calm voice, "what can I do?"


    "It''s easy to kill him."


    Angel looked at him quietly. After a few seconds, he tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s very simple."


    Xu Yangyi smiles at angel, then turns to Zhao Ziqi: "can you see his soul?"


    "I don''t know..." Zhao Ziqi really wanted to say that it was impossible, but he hesitated: "according to the truth, only you can see the origin of this kind of blood. I can try it, but..."


    After a pause, Xu Yangyi said faintly, "in fact, there is no hope, right?"


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t speak.


    Of course, more than one thousand years have passed, and nearly two thousand years have passed. Where is the hope.


    He didn''t say much. He took Xu Yangyi''s hand, bit his fingertips, and his blood mingled. Under the operation of his spiritual power, his pupils immediately turned into black and white of yin and Yang. The next second, Xu Yangyi found that the color around him was monotonous.


    The open corridor is very quiet. Xu Yangyi stares at the bones in front of him.


    For a long time, there was no change.


    Sure enough


    With a silent sigh, he turned and looked at the white Zhao Ziqi in front of him. He was about to open his mouth when his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Big brother?" Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, he clearly felt two people hold hands suddenly pinch tightly, doubt way: "how?"


    "Ziqi, can other people hear us now? Can others see our figure? "


    "Of course not!" Zhao Ziqi affirmed: "this is my field. It''s my right who I want to bring in. No one is possible unless I allow it. What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "look back."


    Zhao Ziqi looked back in doubt. Look around, and found nothing unusual. But... Just as he was about to speak, he almost screamed out!


    Three people


    Plus them, there are only three people at the scene!


    Mingming... There are four people!


    Xu Yangyi, he, angel, Andre. Now in any case, can only see the figure of three people! But before entering the border, everything is as good as ever!


    "My God..." he gasped: "how can it be... It can''t be! My border leads directly to the kingdom of the yellow spring, as long as people have souls! How can you not see it


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time and said: "don''t mention this to anyone. Think it never happened. "


    "Good."


    Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath, and the black-and-white space was suddenly broken.


    Everything didn''t change. It just became four people.


    Xu Yangyi said nothing. He picked up all the bones one by one and put them in the storage ring.Better not be what he thinks


    Otherwise... Next, I''m afraid the killing will be all around... From the beginning, this is a den of demons.


    "Let''s go." After picking up all the skeletons, Xu took a deep breath and walked forward with great strides.


    The passage is two or three thousand meters long, and all of them collapse behind. At the end of the passage stands a huge door.


    The door is open. There was a blue light at the door, and it was completely invisible inside.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified.


    He remembers... Both the stargazer and Taichu mentioned "the gate."


    "80% of it may not be here." Andre seemed to see his idea and said in a deep voice, "what they offer is the door you can pass through."


    He put his hand into the light: "so, this door should be closed, or... We can''t get through. Well, I''m sure it''s not here. "


    "However, from now on, you should be careful about the things related to the door. After that, it is estimated that it will be the Tongjie lamp."


    After a slight sense of rotation, the four people''s eyes were in full bloom. The next second, they had entered a vast room.


    No, it shouldn''t be called a room.


    It''s a sky.


    The dark night sky is full of stars. These stars are linked by countless blue bands, forming constellations one by one. We can even see the endless distant places, spinning galaxies one by one.


    It was like stepping on the void, but at their feet, it was a map of tens of thousands of talismans. Every talisman is as good as new. Each of the lines is blue. The vastness, standing in it, can only feel majestic and great

 Chapter 658

    Well, first of all, I have something to say


    Thank you very much for voting enthusiastically last month. To tell you the truth, I wrote hundreds of thousands of words in the early stage of this book. The monthly ticket list of more than 40 people made me very, very painful. I almost wanted to die. To tell you the truth, there were more than 40 people in a row for several months, It''s frustrating


    Originally, I thought fantasy was easy to write, but I thought it was complicated to write. However, thank you for your vote last month. Although this book did not achieve the results of the first two books, it advanced to the 12th place.


    It''s not the most worrying thing for me to be at the bottom of the ranking, but the most worrying thing is that I don''t make progress. I feel that I''m in a very good state after returning to the earth, and there may be some shortcomings, but I don''t see them at present.


    I have long wanted to write a fantasy, which should be my first and last one. I take it very seriously.


    This kind of conscientiousness is expected to be recognized by readers. The best expression is the monthly ticket. As for the reward, it''s good to be sincere and casual. The three books have never forced a reward.


    From April on, I hope you can keep me in the top 30. Here, fat man bows to you, which will bring you better plot and comfort.


    The final PS: in order to thank you for your efforts last month, next week, there will be three shifts every day, maybe four shifts every day, depending on your monthly ticket level, thank you!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "Maybe you don''t know. When you come here, you are qualified to fly to the upper bound. The upper world... It''s a vast land. There are many sects, and several dynasties are proud of them. All kinds of genius treasure, at least 500 years. Alchemy, talisman, and the way of refining utensils are far more vigorous than the lower world. That''s the real heaven for monks. "


    "For the talents of the lower world, the upper world has always been willing to attract them. If you can fly from the lower world of material shortage, you must be a person who has good fortune and amazing qualifications. Even the third major gate of a certain Dynasty, Longmen Road, was formed after the ascent of the lower friars. His father was also a powerful oligarch. "


    The aura became more and more intense. A few seconds later, a piece of jade, square, neat, crystal clear, appeared in the whirlpool.


    Everyone''s heart is beating, and everyone can feel the terrifying aura content in it. Whether it''s to build the best spirit gathering array, or to use it in other places, it''s a unique treasure.


    "Its function is not cultivation." The stargazer glanced around the crowd: "have you ever heard of Linggen?"


    "Maybe you haven''t heard of it. It''s a thousand years ago. After the golden elixir, all the heavenly spirit roots, that is, the only spirit root, will realize that one aspect of their own lack of blood talent. However, Linggen can be mutated. Any variation of the spirit root, far more than before variation. The spirit root after variation and the blood talent of awakening are more powerful. It can even be said that... Is advantaged. "


    "It''s called chalcedony. In our upper bound, there is a unique name, flower in the mirror. It can make the spirit root of miscellaneous friars become the spirit root of heaven, and make the Jindan friars of the spirit root of heaven mutate within one year. Success rate... "He slightly pause:" ten percent. "


    He gently waved his hand, a wave of light on the chalcedony hazy, a looming flower shadow appeared among them. It''s floating.


    "Even in the upper bound, it will only be given to the real genius. Because in the ruins of Kunlun, this thing... Is produced in the most dangerous corner of the earth, where demons and psychic beasts gather, and it is also the king of beasts, the great monk of taixujing at the top of the ruins of Kunlun, and the bedroom of xumituo. The annual output is only 500. "


    Everyone was silent.


    Heavy breathing flows among everyone. Xu Yangyi is silent. Other Archduke''s eyes are blazing.


    It''s not Linggen that matters


    It''s the spiritual root that makes up for your blood talent!


    Blood talent, only the demon clan can awaken, any blood talent, has incredible function. For example, Xu Yangyi''s life hanging on the line, which is a real life-saving skill between life and death, a talent for one more life. Perhaps decades, hundreds of years do not start, a start, is really saved their own lives!


    The blood talent that I didn''t dare to expect in the past is now in front of me. What''s more, it''s the most missing item. As a monk, no one is indifferent.


    "What do you think?" Xu Yangyi is calm and calm in his mind.


    "Bait." Andre''s voice, as always rigid, sounded in Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness: "and it''s a very sweet bait. Although I don''t know what he''s going to do. However, there has never been a precedent of getting something for nothing. The better it takes out, the bigger it proves. The Archduke has no idiots. They won''t agree easily. ""But this bait is so fat that everyone wants to swallow it. That''s not what I''m trying to say. I mean, before that, it had exposed its true colors. "


    "Oh?"


    "He''s... Not strong." Andre sneered: "or, he doesn''t know how to make himself" look strong. "If he is really strong, he doesn''t need bait at all. I''ll bet you''ll have a chance to screw it up together. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and quietly stopped the conversation.


    jointly?


    No, it''s hopeless. It''s a typical two peaches killing three scholars. There''s only one flower in the mirror. It''s impossible to practice.


    "Angel, when you and Ziqi leave, the farther the better." He whispered to angel.


    "Well." Angel is not stupid, even she can feel the current seems calm under the surge, nodded: "you... Must be careful. Here... The atmosphere is so abnormal. "


    "I know." With a warm heart, Xu Yangyi looked at the audience coldly: "of course it''s not normal... The dark tide is turbulent, and it will soon turn this quiet sea into a storm."


    The stargazer gracefully retracts his fingers and lets the flowers float in the sky. The quintessence of aura is like the most attractive drug, which makes all Archduke have a desire from life: "however, there is one more important thing about it."


    "What is it?" The white light was all that remained in scoris''s eyes, and he couldn''t help asking.


    The stargazer seemed to smile: "after all monks ascend, they will absorb more quintessence aura. Because there is only such aura in the upper world, but... Have you ever heard the Chinese saying, "emptiness is not compensated?"


    "That''s to say, because our aura level is not as good as the upper bound, so?" Xu Yangyi asked calmly, holding his hands.


    "The aura is furious, and the cultivation will be destroyed once." The stargazer replied, "every 1000 years, there are only a few monks who have risen from more than 600 worlds. Sometimes, there are only 400, sometimes, less than 200. Several times, there were less than 50 people. Too many of these people will not accept the aura of the upper world and become useless. About 50 percent. "


    "But what the flowers in the mirror contain is the real aura of the upper world. We just need to put it in the air sea day and night before flying to the upper boundary to warm our body all the time. There will be no aura frenzy. "


    "And..."


    After a proper pause, he continued: "in view of the precious flowers in the mirror, every flower in the mirror that is taken out of the upper boundary is recorded. It... Is also a license to the upper world. Only those friars who hold flowers in the mirror will be accepted by the upper world. Otherwise, they will be killed on the spot. "


    No more talking.


    For a long time, the scarlet Duke suddenly laughed: "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you."


    "What do you want?"


    Silence.


    All Dagong''s eyes are quietly looking at the stargazer. The other party can give this kind of thing, the purpose is absolutely great. In the silence, Andre''s voice suddenly appeared in Xu Yangyi''s mind: "Mr. X, aren''t you going to take it?"


    Xu Yangyi was about to open his mouth instinctively, but he said casually, "I''m not very interested."


    "I don''t quite understand." Andre''s voice was full of doubts: "can I understand that you are not interested in ascending the upper bound? Don''t you want to see the wider world


    "Andre." Xu Yangyi light way: "you are in teach this how to do?"


    "Believe me, I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s good." Xu Yangyi didn''t look at him at all: "I don''t need you to teach me."


    In the silence, the voice of the stargazer finally rang out: "flower in the mirror, I just keep it, I can''t touch it directly. You can try it. It''s forbidden in the "little nine thousand claustrophobia maxims." unless a certain amount of blood from the monks in the lower world, it can''t be opened. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Scorris forced his passion in his heart. With this thing... He must go to a higher level. Today''s humiliation... He must return it a hundred times!


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with murderous eyes, and said, "speak directly about the content."


    "Good." The voice of the star watcher never hesitated: "I want to find a room in the tower. In those days, there was an imperial edict passed down in xukunlun, but it disappeared in the tower. The way to connect xukunlun disappeared from then on. At the same time, the altar and the room disappeared from the tower... "


    Xu Yangyi gently pinched his hand behind his back.


    Here comesSee you in the picture.


    Dark tide, has condensed into a turbulent vortex, before long, it will turn into a storm.


    "He''s looking for a room between demons, asmontis? No, I''m afraid what he''s looking for is not the imperial edict, not even the altar... "His eyes were deep and he looked at the star Watcher:" he''s looking for the center of the false number. "


    "He knows shangguanhong? Or... Does shangguanhong know him? Hiding in the false number is to avoid the stargazer? Is he... Looking for Taichu''s eggs? "


    He took a step back quietly, and his spirit power carried away his whole body. The star watcher had quietly pulled out the dagger from the map, and Taichu was bound to fight.


    The stargazer wants to completely destroy Taichu, and Taichu wants to go to the higher plane. For it, the earth is the so-called place of origin, and I''m afraid there are some rules that can''t swallow it. Here, it can only "starve to death." However, the ruins of Kunlun is an absolute feast for Taichu. It allows Taichu to cross the "chain of seven worlds" and come to the rear ruins of Kunlun, which has evolved several times. The consequences are unimaginable!


    The storm is about to begin. I just don''t know who is the hunter and who is the prey. And who... Is the fuse that fired the first shot.


    "Help me find that room, and I can help you break the ban now." The voice of the stargazer sounded.


    "Oh? Are you not afraid that we''ll take it and leave? " Asked the scarlet Archduke in a deep voice, tapping his slender fingers on the stone platform.


    "You can''t go out..." the stargazer replied calmly, "because, entering among the stars... All the exits of the tower of Babel are closed. Except promise me, you can''t go back to the original world. "


    "Threatening us?" scorned scorn


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a deal."


    "Well, there''s no need for a deal." With a sneer, the kingdom of the dead exploded again: "old man, let me tell you... The more you kneel and lick my grandfather, the less I look at him!"


    "If you are really that strong, why don''t you do it directly? Do you want to trade with us? "


    "Isn''t it called the friar of the upper world? Then... Let''s see the strength of the upper bound friars! "


    "Do you want to trade with us if you don''t have the strength? Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 659

    All the Archduke''s eyes were drooping. However, the powerful aura had burst out in the field without any cover up.


    Trading is a product of the same strength. And now all the star watchers do, they default that the other side''s concession is a silent compromise.


    Why compromise?


    It''s simple, because he''s not really that strong.


    "I don''t want to wait, let alone trade with you!" Endless dead spirits burst out from behind scolis, and gray dead spirits floated out of the country and fell to the ground. Then, the rain like aura "flutter" all fell on the transparent array. The next second, there was a toothache "click click" sound, countless undead creatures stood up from the ground, and the fire of the nether world dyed the surrounding area into a green ocean.


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips, and Mister quietly lit up his hands.


    The storm is coming.


    In the laughter of scolis, a black book appeared in his hand: "forbidden book. Code of the moon! Page 27, the grudge legion of the pale lady! "


    "Zizizi!" With a long cry, the first row of skeleton soldiers on the ground appeared, and then, behind them, were skeleton archers like the sea. Two wings, dozens of riding headless knights to protect both sides, within a few hundred meters, in an instant from the quiet void into the Legion of the dead. In the center, on the throne of a skeleton more than ten meters long, scolis, who has almost become a skeleton, sits on it like a king with his legs crossed.


    "Kill him." With an abnormal blush on his pale face, scolis pointed to the stargazer: "all the troops go out!"


    "Zi!" Thousands of people of the undead legion, Qi Qi Qi Yang hands weapons, issued a real field roar. Then, ten thousand horses roared, the ground trembled, and the flood of the dead rushed to the stargazer.


    However, at this moment, a bright sword light, has been one step ahead of the sky!


    Mister, shine the sword!


    "Brush!" Then the sky was blue and blue, and misting brought a sharp wind. Within a kilometer, the sword''s Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the air seemed to be crushed. However, at the moment of touching the viewer''s neck, all the sword shadows disappeared.


    A finger, standing there, gently blocked Xu Yangyi''s sword.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve been here for more than 100000 years that a lower bound friar has wielded a sword at me. You are... Well, different. "


    "Is it?" With a smile, Xu Yangyi turned his body and stretched out his left hand in a claw shape: "what''s more, it''s still behind."


    "What are you still pretending to be?"


    "Apocalypse... Total eclipse!"


    "Boom boom!" In a terrible hum, a few hundred meters of blood moon gradually formed behind him, and the thousands of kilometers of black fog suddenly swallowed up the stargazers.


    The other side''s voice, after seeing XueYue, fluctuated for the first time: "Jiuyao star falls? The apocalypse


    Just as Xu Yangyi started, Zhao Ziqi took angel and ran to the corner. Andre took a quiet look, but did not leave.


    "The dance of Liuhua!" In the next second, countless small whirlpools, the size of the thumb, appear outside the body, and then turn into star like light spots, and a blue light instantly connects. Just at the moment when the shield of stars was just formed, a column of fire roared out from his feet!


    The storm began.


    The first act, the wind and the clouds.


    Tear up the illusion of calm in an instant.


    "Boom!" The void is trembling, the fiery storm is sweeping out the fierce shock wave, blowing everyone''s hair and hair.


    In the light of the fire, the shock wave turned Lawrence''s face red. He took a silent step forward, his chest heaved violently, licked his lips and asked hoarsely, "don''t you do it?"


    "What are you worried about when you go into battle barebacked?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold light came out of his body. From his left shoulder to his right hip, Lawrence was stunned. Then he looked unbelievably at a huge sickle passing through his body. Blood came out of his mouth, shaking to turn around. A cold laughter came from behind.


    "Me?"


    "I''ve already done it. Do you think so? "


    "My good friend Lawrence."


    "Rush A mouthful of blood gushed from Lawrence''s mouth. He trembled as if to touch his body: "you... You..."


    "Who is it?"


    "Boom!" At the same time, the pillar of fire suddenly dissipated into the smoke. The stargazer didn''t move. It didn''t seem to change at all. However, the next second, all the stars outside his body collapsed and turned into blue light. The feeling that he was almost a yuan baby disappeared.Andre''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi lifted up Mister ting and blew: "have you been all over the world, and haven''t you seen any lower friars who dare to wield a sword at the upper world?"


    He didn''t look at each other at all. He looked at Mister Ting, who was shining in the autumn water, and said slowly, "even the friars of the upper world are human beings... If they are human beings, they have reason. If they have reason, they can distinguish form."


    He quietly looked at the army of the dead who surrounded them: "if you can tell the form clearly, you will know when to put on airs and when to put on airs. If you are really at your peak, isn''t the lower bound a little mosquito for you? The little mosquito bit the elephant. Didn''t the elephant sneeze the mosquito away? What are you putting on? "


    The stargazer turned his head and said, "you... Don''t know anything."


    "No, I''ve finally straightened out the last line. It''s in the corridor just now. " Xu Yangyi put away his smile and appeared on misting one by one, carrying the Apocalypse big bang. The terrible mushroom cloud suddenly rose in a loud noise, engulfing the stargazers in an instant, and even affecting the legions of the dead who had already charged in front of him.


    "Shula!" The endless army of the dead was immediately engulfed. The Apocalypse six eclipses. The strongest one is not the single kill, but the group AOE. The one-to-one combat effect is not obvious, but the army of the dead of scoris was also involved by the way, and the form immediately changed.


    A crackling sound came, and countless green flames of the nether world surged up from the red light all over the ground. They returned to the netherworld behind scoris. The next second, white ghosts rushed out and joined the fight again. And scolis''s face, has been extremely ugly.


    Too soon


    How many low-level skeleton soldiers are not dead enough for the terror range damage of the other side! The closer to the center, even the headless knight is dying!


    The other side wants to eat the flowers in the mirror alone! Exclude him completely! He can''t get to the core of the regiment!


    "Dream... Lower class." He took a deep breath, flipped the code in his hand, turned it over half and licked his lips: "page 72... The coronation of the dead king!"


    With his command, all the dead saw the green light in their eyes. Then, as if they had received some instructions, they quickly combined into a giant skeleton giant, which was more than 300 meters high. With a roar, they rushed into the black fog again.


    "What are you waiting for! vampire! The staff After using this move, he suddenly turned back and yelled: "you want to let the flower in the mirror be taken away by that Chinese yellow monkey?! You... You... You! "


    He almost jumped up from the throne when he just called back.


    Behind... There is no blood clan.


    His left hand is tens of meters across the sky, and has become a gray white, with golden eyes the size of beans growing on it, all open. And the left hand has turned into a giant claw, breaking Lawrence''s claw in two. From the left shoulder to the right hip, the terrible scars were shocking, and even kept the posture before death, as if they could not believe everything in front of them.


    Zhu Hongxue covered her mouth and stood on one side tremblingly, not daring to make a sound.


    Scolis opened his eyes, even if he was called the Duke of terror, he was shocked by all this.


    "Boom!" In a dead silence, the body of the scarlet Duke soared, and instantly spread to more than 400 meters. In an instant, a gray world rolled up at the other end of the battlefield. In contrast with Xu Yangyi''s regiment, the scarlet Archduke is like a demon, with a huge shadow over the terror Archduke. The shadow of death completely engulfs the relatively small opponent.


    Scoris''s scalp is about to explode. The stillness of the wind blew scorris''s clothes, and his skeletal face was cramped. He felt... That extremely ominous breath... The shadow of death like the black cloud pressing the city was purer than the so-called terror Archduke.


    What kind of monster is this!


    Da Gong can''t stop a blow in his hand?! It''s only in the middle of Dagong period that its realm is clear!


    "You..."


    He was shocked to see everything in front of him. He stepped back and hissed: "Hey, old bat, I know you are joking with me..."


    "A joke?" The gray object gave off a burst of ridicule: "yes, it''s a joke."


    "But the price of the joke is your life."


    The next second, Lawrence''s body immediately hit him.


    In his eyes, Lawrence''s body grew bigger and bigger. At the critical moment of his life and death, scolis suddenly let out a Scream: "do you want to kill me? Let''s see if you''re qualified! You think I''m Lawrence''s kind of crap! "


    The page of "Hua la la la" turned quickly. In the blink of an eye, a huge bone shield appeared on his head. It was all made up of skeletons. Countless netherworld fires were shining. But, in an instant, his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle tip, and a scene of despair appeared in his eyes.Lawrence''s body turned into a long gray gun in mid air, and the speed was accelerated several times in an instant! The meteor falls to pierce the bone shield!


    "Boom!"¡° Dong


    Two dull sound, the page is still turning silently. Scoris had looked at his chest in disbelief, and a corpse gun nailed him to the ground.


    A piece of gray matter spread in an instant, and he suddenly understood.


    This is not a corpse


    It''s not that Lawrence can''t stop the other side.


    It''s Lawrence... He''s been devoured for a long time. Lawrence is not alone here. Even Lawrence has been devoured by something unknown! Just to kill yourself!


    From the beginning, only he came in alive

 Chapter 660

    "Kaka..." the gray material spread all over his body. Scolis took a deep breath, and then sent out a piercing scream towards the sky. Countless black lights burst from his pores. The whole body broke down like porcelain.


    After the black light, a three meter golden coffin appeared in the same place, and all the dead air spread from the coffin, which made Taichu unable to move forward. With the opening of the coffin, a two meter skeleton, with an ancient crown, wearing a luxurious robe, holding a fine magic wand, appeared from the black light with the dead breath of hell.


    Lich body!


    "The Dagong will see how you kill me, a man who has died countless times!" The scepter pointed directly at the completely demonized scarlet Archduke: "get up! My child


    A piece of stormy ghosts flew out of his seven orifices, forming a white whirlpool more than 500 meters tall. Three seconds later, a roar like a bell, a huge dragon, and a bone claw came out of it.


    At the same time, the aftershocks of the Apocalypse Big Bang are annihilated, and the stargazers are standing in the void without any damage. However, at the first glance, you can see the gray tide surging like waves on the other side, as well as an equally huge Cologne.


    Taichu


    The whole body of the Stargazer''s star twinkled sharply. It turned its head and said, "drop your blood on the flower in the mirror."


    "Come on


    "Are you ordering me?" Xu Yangyi sneered, ten red fire dragons around his side: "very urgent?"


    "Mortals... You..."


    "How do I know?" Xu Yangyi stepped back with a smile: "because I brought them in. I believe it will rush to you soon. That bone shelf is not its opponent. Of course, I won''t let him die. At least it won''t be so pleasant to die. "


    "You..." the stargazer trembled: "do you... Know what you''re doing?! Stupid


    "This is the biggest enemy of the Seven Kingdoms! You... You let it rush into the center of the tower of Babel! "


    "Why not?" Xu Yangyi raised a finger and shook it, as if he had never seen the sudden appearance of Taichu: "why don''t we make a deal? If you tell me what happened here, maybe I can help you to light up the light? "


    "Mortal..." the Stargazer''s voice is hoarse: "you don''t deserve it!"


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and laughed: "those who kneel down and beg me to light the lamp dare to say that the lamp keeper is not worthy? Well


    He bowed his head and said mockingly, "but even if you don''t say it, I''m almost clear."


    "From the very beginning, I was guessing that the" door "is not the door in my mind, but the" place to enter. " This place, you can''t get in, you have to watch the lights and start something. Like... Blood? "


    As if he could not see the surging wind and clouds on the other side, he said faintly: "from just now on, you seem to lure everyone. In fact, you only want me, my blood. You probably don''t need to look for the control core of the false number at all. It''s only when you asked me to drop blood on it that I''m absolutely sure. Everything is for me to have a chance to touch the flowers in the glasses. With Taichu''s attack, you can''t help it at last. "


    He played the sword: "this should be the key to wake up the whole tower of Babel. If you dare to put the control core of the tower of Babel in front of everyone, your bet is really big. "


    "Shut up!" With a roar of anger, the star watcher took the initiative for the first time.


    "Boom..." a huge star, with a red flame, suddenly appeared on Xu Yangyi''s head. Xu Yangyi did not retreat, but with a backhand, a huge blue shock wave on the ground was in full bloom. In the loud sound, the slow voice sounded again: "unfortunately, you look down on me too much."


    As the green and red light dissipated, Xu Yangyi stood with his sword, as if everything around him was not in his eyes, and Taichu in the distance also turned a blind eye: "do you think I attacked you for no reason?"


    "There''s one thing that killed Antonio in the realm of a virtual prince, and you can''t get to this point!" He looked deeply at the stargazer: "I guess he should be the real spirit. And you don''t see the silk hanging lights that wrap the tower of Babel. This is the premise for me to know all the activities inside the tower of Babel. I will not overturn this assumption in the absence of other possibilities. "


    The stargazer trembled and said nothing.


    "So, he''s the real spirit? Only part of it? Search the tower for Taichu? "


    "You want me to open the door and release the real spirit? Clean up the tower? Is that right? " Xu Yangyi put away his sword with his backhand: "and there, that is where the Tongjie lamp is, the last position of Babel Tower, the center of tens of thousands of years."Voice did not fall, the whole space, gently shock.


    "Ka... Ka..." a slight sound appeared in this space. Although it was very light, it made the viewer suddenly raise his head, and the stars twinkled more violently.


    "Taichu... Has been swallowing here..." after a few seconds, he turned hoarsely and looked at Xu Yangyi: "mortal, you..."


    "Please." Xu Yangyi wiped his sword: "mortal is a harsh word. Besides, you can tell me this kind of thing directly. Why don''t you say it? "


    The stargazer did not answer.


    Xu Yangyi light way: "because you dare not."


    "It''s also because... The flower in the mirror is the key to the spiritual pivot of the tower of Babel. Once it is lit, the light of Tongjie will be lit immediately. And... I''ll die, too. Is that right? "


    "Pa pa pa..." before Xu Yangyi finished, a respectful voice, with applause, rang out: "Mr. X, you guessed it very well. Flowers in the mirror are famous for their elegance and precious value, representing the key to the upper world. But... What does that have to do with you? As long as your blood is sprinkled on it, the boundary light will start immediately. And you will die soon. "


    Xu Yang Yi did not reply: "Andre..."


    "Can''t you help it at last?"


    "Or should I call you the real noumenon of Taichu?"


    "I never thought... I never doubted you. It''s a wonderful hiding. Especially on the second platform, I didn''t doubt you from the beginning to the end because of the bitter plan of Anyu to kill you. "


    "Oh? How did you find me? " The voice behind him sighed slightly: "I think it''s perfect. I thought I could give you a little surprise, but it seems that you are not surprised at all. "


    Xu Yangyi turns around. Behind him, Andre takes off his eyes and looks at him with a playful smile. There is no change, except for the so-called "facial nerve disorder" face, with an almost cold smile. However, accustomed to his unsmiling face, this moment seems to be a little more human flavor.


    "I found you at last. Before, I just speculated that you always said the truth. Taichu is to rush to the upper bound. There is nothing wrong with that. Therefore, I think that Taichu''s Noumenon will surely enter the final zone. It must seek a carrier. Who is this carrier? I''ve considered everyone, but I haven''t considered you who met me by chance at the beginning. "


    He talked to Andre like an old friend.


    "As for finding you, it was a coincidence. Children''s border can see the soul form of all people, but... You are missing in four people. There is only one explanation... "He restrained his smile and put up a finger:" you are not human. "


    Andre sighed with emotion: "sure enough... Accident is really disgusting."


    "You''re old." Andre didn''t say this to Xu Yangyi: "you are no longer what you were tens of thousands of years ago. In order to maintain the existence of Qi Ling, your lamp is exhausted. Now it''s reduced to deceiving the younger generation to light the lights instead of forcing them to bow down with their strength. Time is really a terrible thing. "


    "I thought you were going to be like that thing." Xu Yangyi raised his chin to the hot side of Gulong and scarlet Duke: "can you stop them?"


    "I understand. You want to kill him yourself, don''t you? " Andre laughs and snap his fingers. The first moment over there forms a fence to surround the roaring scorris.


    "I''m very surprised. How do you know that Taichu will have noumenon? And how did you find me? "


    Xu Yangyi is good at making up his time: "it''s very simple. Once, Anyu said," he will report everything I do to the master. "I don''t think I can''t understand you."


    "I asked a stupid question." Andrea rubbed his eyebrows. The next second, his whole body swelled!


    At the same time, the outside world, where everyone''s eyes could reach, the whole tower of Babel was shocked.


    The tower of Babel is blooming more and more slowly. Countless golden eyes suddenly open from the petals, and countless tentacles flutter up in the dark fog below!


    Land of demons


    The tower of Babel has been engulfed by Taichu for more than half of the time. There are too many rooms, and it has begun to be biologized!


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? "¡° What''s going on here? "


    In the false number, all the remaining Marquis friars looked at the shaking false number in consternation. No, it''s not the trumpet shaking, but the whole space of the tower of Babel shaking.


    "Look!" A friar suddenly screamed. As he pointed to the past, everyone was stunned.Just at the entrance of Wanjie hanging lamp, everything twisted to form a huge black hole and began to slowly pull everything around. And the whole lonely night, stars all began to be gloomy.


    A precursor to collapse.


    "My God¡° What''s going on? "¡° Run! Get out of here! "


    The scream suddenly rang out, but they were surprised to find that the flower of aura no longer appeared.


    Outside, all the monks stationed at the eye of Sahara were stunned.


    "Kara... Kara..." a sharp crack appeared from the center of the tower of Babel and spread downward at an extremely slow speed. As if... Something cut an axe from it to cut the whole tower of Babel in two.


    The extremely ominous black gas diffused from the cracks. They didn''t see that a little gray trace had spread out

 Chapter 661

    In the Strait, phoenix of fire suddenly raises its head and looks in the direction of the eye of Sahara.


    "Evil aura..." he put down his glass for the first time, and his eyes were very solemn: "what happened inside..."


    "How can there be such evil aura in this world?"


    Among the stars, in a burst of sharp laughter, Andre''s body swelled extremely. One minute later, an unspeakable, extremely evil monster appeared in front of everyone.


    That''s an eye.


    A pure, golden eye.


    It has a radius of 4000 meters, only second to the body of Kunpeng on Xiaoqing''s day. Around the eyes, many fleshy vines pierce into the boundless darkness. On the gray vines, there are countless golden pupils. From Xu Yangyi''s point of view, it seems that the whole sky is covered with golden pupils.


    In the center of the eyes, there is a huge mouth, no lips, only teeth. The eyes are divided into two parts from the pupil, and the scarlet forked tongue protrudes from the mouth, giving out an earth shaking scream.


    "Zizi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The whole space is roaring.


    "At the beginning of Taichu, one egg per year in 2000." In his mouth, Andre''s voice rang out: "it''s called master."


    "Under senlo the great, there are countless legions. They are the masters of each Legion. They link the main forces under each Legion. They are one of the real core leaders. And this egg will never return to the boundary. "


    "Mortals." His eyes moved downward. He did not look at the stargazer who had completely lost his fighting spirit, but looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "I am the first distraction of the master, and the real master is not here. I''ll make a deal with you. "


    "Open the pivot. I promise, let your woman and the little guy go out. Get out safely. And before that, I''ll give you the chance to kill the Duke of terror. Let you go without regret. What do you think? "


    "No!"¡° Don''t promise him


    Angel and Zhao Ziqi cried out almost at the same time.


    It''s huge


    The body of the master is almost full of stars, which brings people deep despair, but they don''t want to end like this.


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t want to. He had an expectation. If big brother knew Andre had a problem, why did he come here?


    He''s not impulsive. He must have worked out a solution. Although Zhao Ziqi doesn''t believe in this strategy, what else can he think in the face of monsters like demons in the void?


    However, he just didn''t want to give up. Since he met Xu Yangyi, the other party has never had no choice.


    "I have a few questions." Xu Yangyi seems calm, but in fact his aura has been mobilized. The master shows the noumenon without hesitation because he has come to this stage and there is no need to hide it.


    As long as its noumenon is not found and it arrives here safely, everything will be over.


    "I can give you a chance to ask questions." Dominating the sound makes the space humming, with the pleasure of controlling the whole situation.


    Xu Yangyi recalled everything he had entered the tower of Babel and said carefully: "I saw a corpse. His name was Yin Jiu. With an imperial edict, Taichu was placed in the tower of Babel. I think it''s all because of here? "


    No one spoke, the default answer.


    "I guess at the beginning, the Seven Realms laid a tight blockade outside the earth. I''ve intercepted you, the master''s egg that came out every two thousand years. But Hui Kunlun did not dare to take the risk to bring it back to the upper boundary, so he had to put it on the earth? Therefore, the word "place" is used in the edict. "


    "Yes, you are very careful. But you''d better hurry up. My patience is limited. " Master light way.


    "But why is it in the hands of the real martial arts?" Xu Yangyi said calmly, "it doesn''t make sense. Xukunlun should be the upper boundary of Zhenwu. Without xukunlun''s order, Zhenwu would not dare to go beyond it. However, the other side flagrantly set off two world wars. And shangguanhong also had a secret order to intercept Taichu? "


    "I can answer that." It seems that the master does not exist: "Taichu is the most perfect life, and the master itself is one of the perfect beings. In the face of such a perfect life, do you think the internal opinions of xukunlun will be unified? Some people want to keep the domination on the earth, and naturally some people want to study it well. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, which was the same as what he thought. It seems that Shen Chenyang, the Pope of the state religion, is the one who has studied it for a long time.


    "With a purpose, there''s an excuse." He pondered and said: "it seems that the so-called world war is just a cover up. It''s really the selection of the qualification for promotion, but more importantly, it''s to capture the dominant egg which has been produced in 2000 years. And this time, you have finally chosen, or talked about, a powerful helper, that is Zhenwu. "He looked at the faces of the two monsters in front of him. Unfortunately, they were all in non-human form. He could not see anything at all.


    "So?" The master spoke faintly. Xu Yangyi eyebrows slightly show, it seems, these are not the key.


    There must be a line between Taichu, xukunlun and Zhenwu. But my inference just now didn''t mention the key point and didn''t cheat out. So the master is still in no hurry.


    After pondering for a moment, his eyes were cold. It seemed that some things he didn''t dare to think of, I''m afraid he really wanted to say.


    These inferences, I think, are impossible. However, when all the possibilities are eliminated, the only truth is that no matter how impossible the rest is.


    "Here, there is a paradox."


    "That''s why the ruins of Kunlun didn''t do it directly?"


    "Xukunlun is the upper boundary of the earth, far more powerful than the earth. If he catches Taichu himself, it will be much easier. Why do you want to use the way of world war? "


    Xu Yangyi listened carefully to their answers. Here, the master finally stopped for a second.


    "No A second later, he was still afraid to reply calmly: "according to shangguanhong, who I devoured, every time ten thousand circles soar, it costs a lot of money. Even seven circles can''t support tens of thousands of monks to soar, so we can only use this method of selection..."


    "Don''t digress." Xu Yangyi immediately interrupted it: "what I''m talking about is, why didn''t xukunlun directly attack? But the real martial arts world? "


    "What is it afraid of?"


    "It is clear that the earth can be destroyed once and for all. Why do you want to cover it up?" He looked directly at the master: "you have speculated that there are immortals on the earth. Or there was a fairy. At that time, I was misled because there were always rumors about immortals in China... "


    "Enough." The stargazer suddenly spoke.


    Xu Yangyi turned a deaf ear, his eyes were like fire, his thinking was more and more shining, right... Right! This is it!


    Only this explanation can explain why xukunlun didn''t dare to attack directly!


    He continued: "you''re not lying to me, but it''s just a direction. You cover up more facts with this sentence. That is... "


    "The earth, once had an incomparably splendid cultivation civilization!"


    "It''s tens of thousands of years since the present cultivation civilization! A hundred thousand years ago


    "At that time, the earth was brilliant! The earth... At that time, there were immortals! Yes... That''s it! At that time, the frescoes were close to the essence. You suddenly said that the earth had immortals. In fact, you didn''t want me to know the true truth! The conversation broke the topic! You''re covering up the fact that there was a spiritual civilization on earth! "


    "That''s enough!!" This time, the observer spoke almost at the same time as the master.


    As if he had never heard of it, Xu Yangyi said more and more coherently: "no, it''s not enough. More than that, I finally know why there was Zhenwu Kingdom on the murals tens of thousands of years ago. It also illustrates a fact. Tens of thousands of years ago, even hundreds of thousands of years ago, your ruins of Kunlun were nothing! At that time, the world was the world of the earth and Zhenwu world! one divides into two? Or Three Kingdoms


    "Zhenwujie was as powerful as the earth at that time! Even stronger! I understand. It is probably because of the two fairyland wars tens of thousands of years ago that the Seven Realms finally found a chance to occupy the nest! You are not only looking for the master''s egg, you are also testing whether the Zhenwu world and the earth can recover! Even the earth''s first cultivation civilization may have left something that you dare not fight against the earth


    "Only in this way can we explain why..."


    "Shut up


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi didn''t hide his huge tongue. With a loud noise, his tongue fell several meters away from his side. Looking from him, it was like a mountain lying on the ground.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This is his conjecture, a conjecture that I dare not think of at all.


    The earth... The present human civilization, the cultivation civilization, is not the first, but the second! I don''t even know how many!


    Yes... Yes... When he saw countless monks coming out of the tower of Babel, and saw totem worship, the age of the Great Mother God, and the emergence of faith, he should think of this.


    It''s just that it''s too scary. Who would have thought that things in science fiction could come true? Even the top scientists dare not say that there were human beings before human beings!


    At that time, Andre, who dominates the incarnation, seems to have solved something. In fact, he completely breaks the topic and misleads him with the idea that he once had immortals. What is once? A thousand years ago was once, and three thousand years ago was once. This once, perfectly misleading, made him think of the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties at that time. In particular, he saw the banner of Daxia.At that time, he had doubts in his heart, summer is summer, there is no summer. Moreover, the characters on the flag were different from those in the Xia Dynasty. Now, speaking of this impossibility, he finally understood that Daxia... Was definitely not the Xia Dynasty, but a glorious Dynasty of practice tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Zhenwu kingdom was also very prosperous. The two great worlds... No, fairyland, across the Milky way, everyone wants to conquer each other. There are countless great worlds and small worlds below. It''s very powerful. Finally, the Zhenwu world launched a battle against the earth, which can be called the historical transformation of the galaxy.


    The battle between the two fairylands directly destroyed the galaxy, and from then on, nanzhanbuzhou came into being. Nanzhanbuzhou and Senluo emperor, who was born later, had a world shaking battle of the Seven Realms, which became the seven upper realms.


    On that day, the world of no return, the world of true martial arts and the two fairylands were finally submerged in the long river of history and became the earth and the world of true martial arts.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Yesterday was not April Fool''s day. It is said that next Wednesday will be the third shift. Next week, the tower of Babel will end in three or four days, and then return to China


    As for the fourth watch, it depends on your voting. The fourth watch is too tired and generally doesn''t do it

 Chapter 662

    "Unbelievable..." eyes under the eyelids, gently shaking.


    He couldn''t believe this conjecture. Besides this conjecture, he couldn''t explain why xukunlun didn''t dare to attack the earth and the Zhenwu world. What''s more, even if we want to capture the most threatening egg of the seven worlds, even if we want to start a world war, we dare not touch the earth at all.


    There was a sign that he finally made it clear.


    "The tower of Babel probably stood on the earth more than 100000 years ago. There is no trace of the last civilization on the earth. It should be all concentrated in the tower of Babel. It can be imagined that... In those days, there was a big war with Zhenwu, and the form was already extremely bad. The earth is ready for all the elite to move to the tower of Babel... "


    "It wasn''t cast a thousand years ago. The word" build "in Constantine''s contribution should be" repair. "It stood on the earth more than 100000 years ago, which is the proof of the fairyland of the earth..."


    Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes and said slowly, looking at the star Watcher: "you, I left a message on the false number


    "You have been on the earth since more than 100000 years ago. What were you looking at at at that time?"


    "You''ve let it slip. You said that xukunlun would watch the emergence of every great world. The earth more than 100000 years ago, there is no human. What do you observe? "


    "There''s only one answer. You were observing a civilization of earth practice. At that time, you were not an observer, were you? You are at most a monk sent from all over the world to study business, aren''t you


    "Now, you''ve become a star watcher, olgaron? And call the earth the lower world? Ha ha... Interesting. "


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    In the distance, angel and Zhao Ziqi were completely stunned, and scolis was also stunned.


    Before the earth... Is there any civilization of practice? And far beyond the current cultivation civilization? Strong enough to make the ruins of Kunlun tremble?


    Two world wars? Is it a battle between the two fairylands? Directly smashed the galaxy?


    "God..." the scepter in the skeleton''s hand was almost unstable. He looked at Xu Yangyi tremblingly: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    "But... With this explanation, everything makes sense..."


    Zhao Ziqi was stunned. This idea of flying in the sky directly pierced all the doubts before. The angel around him was stunned by the setting of overthrowing the world outlook.


    Xu Yangyi''s voice continued: "Wukong, your body can walk outside, maybe not long. Your incarnation, Che Fengchao, from China to the western regions, should be looking for the anchor of Babel Tower in the real world. However, whether it''s a monster like you after all, his life is limited, and it''s very likely that you can''t control it at all. In fact, it''s amazing that you can separate an avatar to walk in the world and walk out of the gap between the void and the reality. "


    "Che Fengchao has gone through many places, even small thousand worlds, and finally found the real anchor of Babel Tower. However, with the aid coming, Che Fengchao passed away. However, he was not willing to turn his body into the remains of a saint, sitting near the Papal State. Because you can''t go back to China. Moreover, the Papal State is not far from the eye of Sahara, and the cultivation civilization is prosperous. You expect a friar to find your remains and discover the secrets of the tower of Babel. "


    "But it was not the friar who found you. It''s the Jie school. You may not think that someone has betrayed the whole earth and contacted the Zhenwu world. It found your remains and moved them to New York, ten thousand miles from the Sahara. If it wasn''t for Jihad, your remains would never have been opened. "


    "But there''s one more thing I can''t figure out." He said slowly: "that''s what you said in the message of the false number. What half of the things produced Taichu? Is that the noumenon of senlo the great


    "I think, if you know that, everything..."


    "Do you want to die?" Before he finished, the master finally spoke slowly. His voice was no longer relaxed, but with a cold intention: "Oh... No, you have to die. But I changed my mind. "


    "I will not devour you."


    "But... To assimilate you and make you the most effective general under my command. I think you are qualified for that. "


    "So I''m willing to show my sincerity. And, in the name of senlo the great, I swear, I will never do any harm to you or anyone you know. Moreover, your subjective consciousness will be preserved, and I will only add the will of "always be loyal to me" to you. Even your appearance won''t change. The best thing is, it won''t hurt. "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "not loyal to Senluo emperor, but loyal to you?"


    "The great Senluo was just born earlier. In a few hundred thousand years, I may not be the next one." Eyeball to Xu Yangyi: "when I incarnate Andre, we cooperate very happily. But at that time, it was not enough for me to separate the precious soul to assimilate you. But... "It pauses: "now I think you have, and it''s well worth the bet."


    "I''m sure I won''t allow you to get out of here alive."


    "To die here, or to leave the etheric form here, you have no choice, mortal."


    "You... Touch the taboo."


    Sure enough


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now everything has come to the surface, and the master has not refuted it. Then, the most impossible thing he guessed should be true.


    And this is his final question, Taichu, what is it and what is the connection with the lamp keeper.


    There must be a most important line between the tower of Babel - Tongjie lamp - guard of lamp - Taichu, and this line is what Taichu said taboo.


    It is also the second biggest secret hidden in the tower of Babel, apart from the fact that the earth once had a spiritual civilization.


    "In order to show sincerity, I''ll give you the first chance." Taichu began to encircle scolis and Zhu Hongxue: "they are your enemies. I am very willing to avenge my future subordinates. And let you avenge yourself. "


    "But not respectfully." Xu Yangyi flew over. In the corner, Zhao Ziqi and angel clench their lips tightly. Angel''s green eyes are full of worry, looking at the tall figure.


    "Sister-in-law..." Zhao Ziqi wanted to say and stopped: "if... If elder brother agreed..."


    "Well, I''ll leave him." Angel, who never said he would leave, bit his lip and said with certainty, "what I like is the whole of him."


    "Not a puppet."


    "He is an eagle. If he takes off his wings and doesn''t fly high, he has lost his position as a man."


    Zhao Ziqi bit his lip.


    Yes... He absolutely didn''t want to, but now, there''s no way to solve it.


    His eyes, looking at the 4000 meter Taichu, the master... This is the brain of one of the legions that makes the seven worlds tremble. Facing this kind of monster, he exudes the ominous air of the whole void. This time... Can you really leave?


    The scene seems to be calm, but in fact... The kind of storm hidden under the calm is even worse than before, and even gives people goose bumps!


    "Brother... Are you willing to depend on others?"


    "You are not such a person... But, but now the situation... How do you open it? Didn''t you know something was wrong with Andre? I''m really not prepared at all. I came here just for curiosity? "


    "Step on..." Xu Yangyi fell in front of scoris, fish intestines quietly out, quietly looking at the opposite skeleton.


    "Before the execution, how do you feel about being killed by a pariah?"


    "Boy..." skeleton sent out a burst of Jie Jie''s laughter: "I admit, I fell, but, fighting alone, I''m not your opponent, I admit it. It''s up to you to kill or cut. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "it''s still a bit of the backbone of Dagong."


    "If you don''t want to die, it''s a real joke."


    Scorris sneered, "I have a problem, too."


    "What makes you want to kill me so much? From the moment I got here, I felt you had to kill me. "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at him: "remember the bones in the corridor?"


    "Oh? So what? " Scolis said indifferently, "it''s just a skeleton. Ben is much more common. Is it him? Do you have to kill me? "


    "To you, it''s a dead bone..." Xu Yangyi played his sword. "To me, it''s my ancestor."


    Two green fires flashed in the skull''s eyes.


    His ancestors?


    Silence, after a long time, he laughed: "so it is... So it is!"


    "I''ve been in Europe and America for hundreds of years, and it''s a bone that killed you at last. I don''t know how many years ago!"


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at him: "do you regret it?"


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Scorris lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with a sneer: "what''s the regret?"


    "It''s just a pile of rotten bones... Master? Even if it''s a senior, so what? It''s not just a pariah. Does the king have to apologize to his descendants for killing his ministers? Ridiculous


    "You just want to kill me. There''s no excuse. Do you think this Council has spared you for the following offences? " He retreated tens of meters, his arms open, the endless fire burst behind him, the devil hovered in the air, sneered: "do you want to kill me? Then try to see if your sword is sharp enough! "Xu Yangyi slowly took out the fish intestines: "at this time, you still have the appearance of a kind of Archduke."


    "Brush!" As soon as the words came to an end, a thunder like sword light pierced the head of scoris.


    "Reincarnation of the dead!" Scolis screamed, his body was stabbed by Xu Yangyi.


    However, there is no blood, no flesh. It''s like piercing a balloon, and all the bones fly around. In the next second, dark lights burst out from the transparent talisman array.


    A circle of gray spirit of the dead crazy lingering, forming a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, all the broken skeletons were inhaled, forming a terrible skeleton tornado.


    "I''ve never regretted that I didn''t color things like you!"


    "If you want to blame it, it''s because I didn''t slap you to death!"


    "Now, let you see me, the most powerful magic of the master of the ice palace of the dead!"

 Chapter 663

    There''s no need to drag it down.


    As we all know, there is no way to mediate between them. Here, only one person can walk out.


    It''s not a trial, it''s not a fight. It''s a real fight between life and death.


    It''s no use using fancy moves. It''s better for everyone to take out their unique skills to win. Maybe, there is a bargaining card with the onlooker.


    Two people, coincidentally chose own strongest killing move.


    "Boom boom!" The skeleton tornado, with the noise of the infinite dead, scatters around. Dozens of seconds later, the whirlwind disappeared and the debris disappeared. In the original location, there was a huge skeleton of 20 meters, wearing finely carved armor, white hair and a crown. Holding a big sword in both hands, he stood in place.


    "Sand..." he silently raised his head, two green fire burst in his eyes. Then, with a purple Rune on the chest, connect the city with a triangle. At this moment, behind the skeleton, a picture of a thousand meters of hell unfolded silently, and countless cries and plaintive sounds sounded. It''s like walking in the yellow spring.


    "Ka... Ka..." the skeleton raised his hands and gave a sharp roar to the sky. A circle of death ripples shot out from its feet. Where it passed, the ground was pale. Then, the endless hell scroll behind him haunts his whole body, and every crack in his armor is filled with resentment. Let it be like death out of hell.


    "The soul of King leorek. No one who has seen me in this form is still alive. 10. You are no exception. "


    The last word fell, and a fierce aura full of death broke out!


    Dagong middle stage!


    "The pariah should abide by his duty. Don''t delay my time. You can''t afford it. " He raised his sword and pointed at Xu Yangyi: "come on, son of a bitch, I dug your ancestral grave. I just don''t like you. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill yourself! "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    The fish intestines seemed to feel his feeling, buzzing and killing.


    Compared with the majesty of scolis, he seems to be in a poor state. The point of the sword is slanted, without any craftsmanship.


    The greatest truths are the simplest.


    Complex and miscellaneous, fast and slow, life and death, at the moment, form a strong contrast.


    "One move." He said softly.


    "For a pariah like you, my Lord has never despised the second move." Scolis replied with a sneer.


    Voice down, the next second, two figures thunder and lightning general impact.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." it''s like ten thousand beasts running wildly. The talismans on the ground are all uncertain. Scolis raises his huge sword, and his whole body is full of dead breath: "the edict of Hades!"


    The sword light passes, behind him, suddenly appeared an invisible virtual shadow. The spirit of death on his body almost condensed into essence, and he swung a sword at the same time as scoris.


    A sword, no sound.


    All over the sky of the dead, screaming, roaring, however, the voice seems to have been erased. There is only a kingdom of the dead with a radius of 2000 meters.


    There is no return when the sword comes out, when scolis "Dang" the big sword to the ground. In front of him, the violent kingdom of the dead sent out a roar.


    "Boom!!" The storm of the dead swept through the hall, strangling all living creatures. Within a radius of 2000 meters, it has become a real ghost land in reality.


    "Miscellany..." scorris turned around, his eyes shining green and his sword tip humming: "the form of King Leoric can only wield a sword. If you can break it, I will give you my head. "


    "At least, I can see my name on the epitaph of you pariah in the future."


    Right now!


    "Brush!" A bright sword light like the moon rises in the endless pale country.


    White rainbow cut jade, purple night dry star!


    In the kingdom of the dead, a little black is highlighted, so obvious in the white of the dead. Like a meteor rushing to the moon, Xu Yangyi''s whole body is wrapped up in the black of killing, breaking the kingdom of Hades!


    Thorn!


    The momentum of charge, advance without retreat!


    "Wipe..." a clear crisp sound came from scoris'' ear. His neck moved several times, but he didn''t turn around.


    The kingdom of God is broken


    I... sure enough, I''m not the opponent of this Dalit!


    I had expected... I had expected... However


    "Rush The tip of a sword instantly penetrated his chest


    However"I''m not reconciled!!" Scolis raised his head to the sky and roared, his white hair flying, and the skeleton''s whole body quickly appeared a layer of strange black, but he didn''t hear it. He roared: "I... I''m... I''m really not this boy''s opponent!"


    "I am the Duke of terror, the 58 Marquis, the 180 year old Duke! What kind of qualification is this! The necromancer is in the first place! It''s so... It''s so trampled by a little friar! "


    "God... You bastard!! Why favor one over the other


    "Shulala..." as soon as the words were over, countless pale ghosts emerged from the seven orifices of skeletons, forming a hundred meter circle of dead spirit whirlpool in mid air, whining and crying, revolving around the Lich body of scoris. The skeletons slowly floated into mid air, and all the talismans on the bones disappeared. Behind the formation of a few hundred meters of black flowers on the other side.


    "I''m waiting for you in hell!" Among the flowers on the other side, scolis looked up and laughed: "you can''t go to heaven, boy, come down! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Pa la la" a dull sound, hundreds of meters of other shore flowers, branches and leaves spread out. Into a storm of aura. Everything around was engulfed by the darkness.


    "Ding Dong" a crisp ring, a purple broken life box fell to Xu Yangyi feet, was crushed by a foot.


    Duke of terror, fall.


    Xu Yangyi gently took back his sword: "at least, you died in the battle as a great Duke, the supreme position of the earth."


    "Well, I kept my promise." Master some impatient voice sounded behind: "now, need one thing, you can open the pivot."


    "Kill the stargazer?" Xu Yangyi looks at the general Mister of autumn water, light way.


    "Of course." The master said happily, "after all, I don''t want to have anything in the way, do I?"


    The stargazer was covered with dim stars.


    He didn''t want to say anything.


    To turn on the pivot is to turn on the Tongjie light, and the world war will begin immediately. And this monster... Will follow the friars who came to the earth and return to the ruins of Kunlun.


    Let a dominating Taichu live in xukunlun... It''s a nightmare!


    However, what can he do?


    The opening of Babel Tower is too sudden, not to the scheduled time! Moreover, no one thought that because of opening in advance, the eggs of Taichu also recovered.


    He and the Lord will turn on the light, but... If he lives to turn on the light. There is a thing in it... As long as you wake up each other, the master will be sealed! And it''s not the dominating body, it''s just its distraction! It may even be erased directly.


    However, it needs the blood of the lamp keeper to turn on the universal lamp, otherwise he can''t get into the pivot at all. And


    Will the lampkeeper?


    He couldn''t hold the young lamp keeper, and his temporary plan was also seen through by the other party. Master... But let the other party live forever.


    He is not qualified to negotiate. From the moment Xu Yangyi waved his sword to him, he declared out.


    "You''ll regret it..." his voice trembled and his aura was dissipating.


    He didn''t want to see what happened after that, so he might as well put an end to it.


    "Perhaps not?" Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly remembered that the whole body of the star watcher was shining, and he looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "what do you say?"


    The master''s eyes suddenly became alert: "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    "You ah..." Xu Yangyi sighed: "really should not maintain this shape."


    "Are you trying to put pressure on the court? No one can compare the pressure of your form. It''s true that you are in the middle of the golden elixir, but you can give me a kind of pressure close to Yuanying. "


    "However, some things are not decided by strength. In other words, you''re not so strong as that. " He flicked a ring finger, in the mirror above the flowers, a small green leaf spread out: "you gave me two ways."


    He looked at the green leaves with a smile: "but there is a third one."


    "Why do you think I want to abandon myself and become your puppet?"


    "Why do you think I can''t work with olgaron?"


    Time, as if at this moment static.


    The whole body of the stargazer shines to the extreme, and the pupil of the master stands up completely.


    Angel surprised to cover his mouth, Zhao Ziqi also can''t believe his eyes.


    On the green leaves, there is a drop of blood.It seems to become the slowest picture in the world. The drop of blood trembles and drops on the flower in the mirror.


    "When..."


    Silence is better than sound.


    "Potato!"¡° Brother Two voices immediately exclaimed, this drop of blood is the key to open the Tongjie lamp.


    When the Tongjie light is on, Xu Yangyi will lose his life completely at this moment.


    But!


    The stargazer is not dead!


    He will live to enter the pivot!


    "Pa..." the silent drop, in a flash, the flower in the mirror immediately turned red.


    "This is the green line." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand, he felt, at this moment, the whole body of vitality, fleeting: "even if I die, I will not become anyone''s puppet."


    "I will prove it with my life."


    Time will turn again.


    "No The master roared and his tongue flashed at the flower in the mirror. However, in the moment of meeting the flower in the mirror, a golden light burst into the sky!


    "Hua la..." the golden light made a breakthrough. At the same time, all the earth''s satellites saw


    In the universe, at the top of the tower of Babel, two huge lights flash, blink, and then slowly light up.


    That''s the eye of the feather snake god.


    "Pa!" The golden light quickly formed a kilometer light column, and the tongue was suddenly opened. Xu Yangyi covers his heart painfully. This feeling of death is really hard.


    The first thing to disappear is the spirit power, and then the five senses.


    Limbs, gradually cold, brain, also began to muddle.


    In his last glance, he saw Angel crying, incarnating into pure blood form, rushing towards her with all his strength, while the furious master threw her thousands of meters away with a tentacle.


    "Silly woman..." he laughed

 Chapter 664

    I also saw Zhao Ziqi rush in and end up like angel.


    And the stargazer, covered in the golden light, looked at him in disbelief.


    He did


    He did


    Use your own life to get rid of the puppet... He... He can do this step!


    "Thank you..." he sighed silently: "I will... Remember you..."


    "Forever..."


    "In my long life, I will remember you, a young and nameless lamp keeper..."


    "Boom!" The whole space began to tremble, and the terrible cracks of space filled the stars. However, in the dark deep cracks, countless white light.


    It''s sacred, majestic and magnificent.


    Xu Yangyi exhausted his last strength and pointed to the crazy master: "go to die... Monster..."


    "If... I were you... The first blow just now would have hit the stargazer..."


    "Not flowers in the mirror..."


    He knew that from the beginning.


    In the tower, there must be a real monster who can annihilate Taichu.


    Otherwise, Taichu will not be timid and want to host others to the stars.


    This thing is to kill Antonio in the virtual baby realm. He firmly believes that the only one with this strength is the oldest monster.


    The feather snake god.


    "Wow!" The space is all broken, and where it enters the eye, it is a holy light. As like as two peas in the white light, a figure of the dragon is sleeping between the clouds and the sea. And over the cloud sea, a ball about fifty meters, with a texture and mirror flowers, is suspended in the air.


    "Brush..." at the same time, among the hanging lights in the world, the main body of Babel Tower is opened layer by layer, and pieces of golden light burst out. The golden lotus is open, and the most central part is a platform with a radius of thousands of miles. In the platform, a tower made of all-around spiritual light shines like a beacon.


    The golden light cuts through the sky and never goes out. It shoots out from the earth like a lady in the sky and goes into every corner of the universe.


    On the monitors of all countries, this second, we saw an incredible scene. The earth is like a fireworks display, full of colors and golden light. However, these lights will never disappear, as if a huge diamond has been placed in Africa, shining with a never-ending light.


    The universe, dispelled by darkness, ushered in a bright.


    "My God..." "what the hell is this?"¡° What happened to the eye of the Sahara? "


    On the earth, all the mortals in the cities look up to the sky at this moment.


    The golden light forms a golden wave in the sky, starting from the eye of the Sahara and spreading all over the world.


    Where it passes, all clouds disperse and all nights die.


    All over the world, everyone is surprised. I don''t know how many people are taking cameras, mobile phones and DVS to photograph this rare spectacle in a century.


    Danxia palace, xiaoqingsi flying, she thought this moment will be excited. However, there was no excitement.


    I don''t know why, the figure of the young monk under the Danxia palace suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Not admit defeat, stubborn, abruptly chose the third of the two ways. To this day, she is unforgettable.


    "Goodbye..." for a long time, she sighed: "have a responsibility, Fang Wei friar... You... Go to peace of mind..."


    "We''ll have the rest."


    In Kunlun Mountain, Death Valley, tourists suddenly find butterflies flying all over the sky. With a huge earthquake in the center, the ground collapses layer upon layer. A terrible aura, which is different from Xiaoqing''s, barely reveals a trace.


    "The fate of tragedy..."


    "Ah..."


    On Qingcheng Mountain, an old man playing guzheng stops and looks at the golden tide in the sky. Stupefied for more than ten minutes, he lowered his head and stroked guzheng.


    "You... Still haven''t escaped fate..."


    "When..." a piece of linjiangxian pop up, just out of the first sound, the sound did not ring, the string has broken.


    The ancient Roman arena, a ruins in Romania, the tirason family headquarters... The eyes of several ancient poles all over the world stopped for a moment, then nodded deeply.


    "The light of the world is finally on..." "once every 1400 years... The world war lasting for 500 years will begin again."¡° A lamp keeper has gone... Go well... "And all the depths of the universe, those dominating the world, Qi Qi opened his eyes that had been sleeping for a long time.


    They belong to the plane, the same, a golden light, in an instant, Xu Kunlun under more than 600 big world, tens of thousands of small world, connected with a golden channel.


    Each other, are capturing each other''s stars.


    One by one, magnificent voices came out from each boundary. They have land, they have planets, they have trees, they have monsters.


    "The whole world is ready for war."¡° The whole kingdom is ready for war. "¡° The whole world is preparing for war... "


    Among the stars, it''s not dark now. It''s all light.


    The night is gone, the stars are gone, there is only endless white fog. In the white fog, a huge body like a dragon was motionless. It''s like sleeping.


    It is so towering that even Xiaoqing can''t compare with it. Enough to surround the equator of the Plumed Serpent body, sleeping in the clouds. Just above it, a 50 meter ball is shooting brilliant golden light in all directions.


    Below it, a golden light column connects the bottom of the stars below and the ball. As the flowers in the mirror rise higher and higher, the viewers are moving closer and closer to the ball.


    "Flowers in the mirror... At the moment of linking to the moon in the well, Lord Qiling is about to wake up..." the star watcher finally took a deep look at Xu Yangyi''s body below: "if you can reincarnate to Kunlun, I will escort you."


    "No... no! No The master is completely crazy. He sees it. He sees the figure in the nightmare. The extremely powerful giant snake, the head snake body, is dead no matter what form it is, as long as it is found by its parts.


    It can''t stop the combination of the moon in the well and the flower in the mirror. This is the rule of the upper bound. It hasn''t reached this point yet!


    It doesn''t want to die, it has such a good chance! And die here?


    "Boy..." its pupil has a color of blood, huge eyes suddenly looked at the underground Xu Yangyi: "even if I die... I want you to die without a whole body!"


    "Brush!" Tongue lightning rushed to Xu Yangyi, however, in this moment. Its tongue bounced off again!


    It froze.


    Outside Xu Yangyi''s body, there is a blue light. A golden silk thread, pulled out from the void, suspended Xu Yangyi''s body. But a flower bud, unexpectedly encircles each other to unfold.


    "What''s this?" In the distance, angel and Zhao Ziqi were stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    And... Xu Yangyi''s life is recovering slowly!


    "Why?" The stargazer in the sky looked down in shock: "this... What kind of magic power is this?"


    The master was stunned and came back from the dead. Is that a joke?!


    The silk thread trembles gently, while the flowers wrap Xu Yangyi layer upon layer, and a strong vitality breeds it.


    "No... you... Have to die!" After the shock, the fierce intention of killing surged into my heart, and my tongue rushed towards Xu Yangyi at full speed.


    Play with yourself?


    Challenge your IQ?


    Even if I''m going to die, there will be at least ten minutes left for the spirit to recover. The star watcher can''t die under the protection of the moon in the well, but... The creator of everything, you must die!


    into ten thousand pieces!


    At the bottom of Danxia palace, Xiaoqing was stunned.


    "Green lotus magic... Lotus reincarnation?" She looked at her left hand in amazement, where a lotus imprint loomed: "how can this happen? He did die just now! The lotus reincarnation will not start in the instant kill state


    After a few seconds of surprise, she pursed her lips and pinched out a very strange and ancient seal formula. Then, a blue light broke through the Danxia palace, soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky and rushed toward the eye of the Sahara.


    Xu Yangyi felt that he had the will again.


    "It''s a close call..." he raised his weak hand, wiped his cold sweat, and sneered at the angry master: "I probably didn''t tell you."


    "I have two lives."


    Blood talent: life on the line!


    Green lotus Magic: Lotus reincarnation!


    The last trigger was too early. It can be used now. This is the strength of blood talent. It''s not used at ordinary times. Once you really want to use it, it''s a decisive blow!


    This is the capital that he can be the master of death! The third way he chose!


    The recovery of plumed serpent god and the great confidence of star watchers show that plumed serpent god is absolutely terrible!Above, the stargazer breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then he remembered something and immediately looked up at the moon in the well.


    The golden light... Is dim!


    "Not good!" He exclaimed in his heart: "this... Because he is not a real sacrifice... The resurrection of the spirit is not complete! No, the time has to be delayed several times! "


    "More than that, I don''t know how long it will be to delay the lighting of the boundary light!"


    At the same time, the sky and the world all found that the newly lit Tongjie lamp began to dim.


    Every time Xu Yangyi''s life recovers, the Tongjie light will be dim. When his heart starts to beat again, the Tongjie light will be on. But it''s just starting! Every second, a little bit bright, but to just before the full light, at least nearly 200 years!


    That is to say, the world war would have started in a month at the latest, but now it has been postponed by nearly 200 years!


    "What''s going on?"¡° This has never happened! Is the light still going out¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Come on! Go and report to the Lord


    "Dang!" The master''s tongue hit the green lotus and did not move. However, the green lotus was blooming slowly.


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. The crisis has not passed, but has just arrived.


    Resurrected, his whole body is weak and weak, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to recover to his full strength. And... The monster that dominates this volume, even in his heyday, can hardly defeat the other.


    And the other party... Now already angry to the extreme, angry to crazy.


    The moment when Qinglian was fully opened was the moment when he was face-to-face with the maste

 Chapter 665

    "I just hope that... Qi Ling will wake up immediately..." he gritted his teeth, took out the pill and took it, and seized all the time to recuperate.


    "Boy..." at this moment, the voice of the star watcher sounded in his ear: "I''m sorry... The spirit of the instrument will wake up... At least three hours..."


    "You Xu Yangyi''s eyes were inflamed. Before he finished scolding, the star watcher said in a deep voice: "listen, I still have a flower in the mirror. I''ll give it to you. Please... Hold on for three hours. After three hours, everything will be over."


    "I swear in the name of the clan!"


    Xu Yangyi has a silent and bitter smile.


    Now it''s no use complaining. The situation has become like water and fire. If he doesn''t kill the master, there is almost no difference between himself and mortals. And... The time of green lotus blooming is only ten minutes at most.


    Ten minutes later, the flower in the mirror can completely recover its strength?


    The next second, a golden light in the sky hits Xu Yangyi''s Qihai.


    "Boom!" A mysterious force came into being in his body, and then suddenly he saw a flower in front of him.


    See


    He saw the aura of five elements in the air for the first time!


    But then he began to laugh bitterly.


    Nanming did not enter into the body from the fire, he has an iron rule, that is, it is impossible to rely on simple absorption of heaven and earth spiritual power promotion. Now his promotion is all kinds of adventures, and hard work is to understand some unknown points and alchemy. In other words, no matter how much aura he devours, he can''t increase it after his body reaches the peak of aura storage.


    Now he has been promoted several times, all by absorbing the aura from the spirit stone. These auras have shortcomings. The auras of heaven and earth are alive, but they are dead. Sooner or later, it will cause irreparable damage to the body. Moreover, the aura in the spirit stone can''t get rid of impurities by any means now.


    Finally saw the wood spirit, but could not absorb promotion, this kind of feeling... He sighed, no longer thought.


    "Brush!" Green Dragon absorbs water.


    Infinite aura, along with the operation of the king of the elixir Sutra into the four limbs, his strength gradually revived.


    "Half an hour!"


    "Only half an hour!"


    "I will recover. But... There are only eight minutes left for the flowers to bloom at most! "


    Master also found all this, its red eyes staring at the flowers, as long as Qinglian collapse, it will not play with his mortal split, he said the perfect life!


    On the other side, angel struggled to her feet.


    She felt that her internal organs had shifted, but with a will, she walked around abruptly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "My younger generation..."


    "Listen to me. Do as I say. It''s OK."


    "Tick... Tick..." time goes by minute by minute.


    Six minutes later, Xu Yangyi tried his best to absorb the aura. He felt that with the inhalation of the aura, something seemed to move in his body.


    Should be said that the blood talent, but at the moment did not break through the confinement of blood. He had no time to touch it.


    In four minutes, a cold sweat dripped from his head. Now time is life.


    His fingers can move.


    Two minutes... The master''s eyes have shot a red light, his mouth is open, and the infinite black light is looming inside.


    "Come out... Bastard..."


    "Let me tear you to pieces!"


    "Kunlun, the ruins of a thousand years, has been broken by mortals like you... You are inexcusable for your sins!"


    One Minute. Xu Yangyi''s lips have bitten blood, and his eyes can finally be opened. Body, barely able to move.


    It''s too hard


    In this state, it is difficult to face the Marquis


    In less than 60 seconds, he could imagine his own death.


    Time out.


    "Welcome my gift, mortal."


    "Brush!" Red burst into the air, like a dragon. When the huge tongue fell in front of Xu Yangyi, Qinglian burst into pieces!


    Xu Yangyi has already felt the smell coming from his face!


    "Move! Move it for me! " He yelled wildly in his heart, however, in his eyes now, the shadow of this tongue is not clear enough to break him into pieces."Challenge me?" The voice of the master''s fury sounded: "despise the dignity of a perfect life?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you the perfect way to die!"


    "I swear! You''re not going to die. It''s easy! This time, I will give you a good to the hell can''t forget the memory! "


    "Pa!" At the moment when his tongue hit Xu Yangyi.


    At the moment when Xu Yangyi thought he would die.


    A jade hand made up of blue light pinched the tongue.


    Then there was a voice that had been heard several times and was arrogant to the bone.


    "It''s ugly."


    And then, "boom!" There was a loud noise. Space is shaking.


    Xu Yang Yi Leng Leng, then tried his best to open his eyes.


    In front of him, three figures stood in front of him.


    One, full of bloody smell, black hair, looks about thirty years old, wrapped in a long black robe. It''s like it''s completely coagulated from blood.


    It was a blood that the scarlet Duke could not match. From the figure, I can''t feel his blood sucking, but at a glance, it''s a sea of corpses. That terrible feeling is enough to make people tremble.


    The other is Xiaoqing.


    The last one is a short and fat woman who is also dressed in ancient clothes but gorgeous.


    In front of them, the huge eyeball was torn off from the void!! Now I''m lying on the ground, screaming.


    And the tongue, actually was torn off!


    "Boy." Xiaoqing turned his head and glanced at him faintly: "it''s very embarrassing."


    Xu Yangyi said with a bitter smile: "thank you, master."


    "Recover as soon as possible. We are all recovering. We can only last a cup of tea. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "who are these two?"


    The man with black hair said with a smile: "Cain tagul. Tagul is the name that the king changed casually. Since he does not follow his father, there is no need to mention the Lord. "


    Chubby woman more interested, looked at Xu Yangyi: "is you, in a small thousand world put this palace together?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that at this juncture, the three gods jumped out to protect themselves!


    Without saying a word, he is fully recovered. Three people in exchange for this critical time, every second counts.


    In the sky, the stargazer took a breath.


    Three


    Three empty realms!!


    And... Three... Three are all great consummation of Taixu state!!


    "How can..." the cold sweat on his back, he knows the ruins of Kunlun too well. If they don''t start, they are afraid of these sleeping old monsters.


    They were never sure whether these monsters were still alive. At that time, they knew that many real gods who were stronger than these monsters had left. I didn''t expect... They left so many monsters!


    "Taixu realm... The top of the three realms... One step away... They will all be able to step into the next realm..."


    "There are three..."


    "Brush la la..." the body of the master shrinks rapidly. Soon, he turns into Andre''s appearance and pushes his glasses with blood all over his body: "I didn''t expect that."


    "Unexpectedly, three Taixu realms came down... According to the information I devoured, the whole seven realms of Taixu realms were no more than 100 people."


    "You don''t seem afraid of me?" Tagul smile: "now the young people, really bold."


    "Afraid?" The master looked up at the sky with a long smile. After a few seconds, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at the three people: "frog in the well... I don''t know the river is big. Do you really think... When I accidentally meet me, you feel that taixujing is really the pinnacle of the world? "


    "Ignorant worm." He sneered, arms open, the next second, a very terrible will, suddenly come!


    That''s the ultimate evil.


    It''s as if... Among thousands of corpses, the white bone monument leads the most primitive evil desire of human beings. Even space can''t carry this extreme evil idea. In the sky, clouds are scattered layer by layer.


    "See?"


    "This is the power of the commander of the army!"


    "Come to this side of the seven legions - nihilistic Legion leader of the supreme power.""And you are only worthy of shivering under the pressure of this power!"


    Xiaoqing''s eyes narrowed. All three of them found that their figures were becoming fragments.


    "You can''t match the army of senlo the great. Ha ha ha ha The master laughs: "how many planes, realms and realms have disappeared in the journey of Taichu? It''s up to you three Taixu realms!"


    Xiaoqing sighed a little, and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi.


    "Boy, come out alive." After she left a word, her figure drifted away.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    "The people who got in the way disappeared." The master looked down at Xu Yangyi, and his tentacles came out from behind him. He looks calm, but in fact... He is furious.


    This damn bastard


    Again and again... After playing with myself, I didn''t die!


    He wanted to taste each other''s flesh and blood, but there were still people out to protect him!


    But... Not now.


    "Now, it''s just me and you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his aura soared! The stargazer in the sky took a deep breath: "is this... The master of noumenon?"


    "I''ve investigated the noumenon that I don''t know how long it''s been missing for so long... It''s... Calling the consciousness of noumenon?"


    "Boom boom..." the black light blasted, and made the bottom of the stars under the white clouds into a deep dark.


    Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and made every effort to recover.


    So strong


    Better than just now!


    This is... The later stage of Jindan... No, maybe more power!


    Is this the will to dominate the noumenon?


    The immortal body, the power of the later golden elixir, the monster of infinite strength, at this moment, he really felt the terrible pressure of Taichu.


    "Brush!" A black tide that almost engulfed the sky blackened all the sky. When Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, he fell into endless darkness again.


    "Field..." he stood up, although he has not yet returned to the strongest, but now, he has the strength of the first World War.


    "Field: the ultimate darkness." In front of him, in the infinite darkness, a Maorong / Rongrong paw stepped out gently, and a huge monster appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    That''s a three headed dog.


    The body of Cerberus, one of the heads is Andre, the other is Zhu Hongxue, and the other is scoris.


    It''s not as big as the body, but only 20 or 30 meters. It belongs to the standard body shape that can make use of the advantages of volume to the extreme without losing sensitivity, making volume a disadvantage.


    Endless black air lingers on it. Countless yellow eyes grow all over the body. The real chimera is chimera of gene life.


    "Domain is the magic power possessed by the monk Yuan Ying. But for me, it''s not hard at all. " Zhu Hongxue is full of eyes, the ugly head of tentacles slowly opens his mouth: "I think it''s the most perfect to kill you in this form."

 Chapter 666

    Xu Yangyi did not speak. The dark aura of the other party''s collapse and tsunami made his hair stand up.


    Three hours


    Such a monster


    The master didn''t do it directly. The huge head looked at the tiny Xu Yangyi in front of him: "I walk through the void."


    "I devour the infinite world."


    "One Legion can make the Seven Realms like enemies."


    "Even if I was born, I have absolute confidence that I will tear you apart before the appearance of the Plumed Serpent."


    "Grace gives you time to pray, mortal."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, very dignified.


    "Qiang" fish intestines appear in the hand, at this moment, fish intestines, misting''s spirit also flew out, ready to face the last enemy.


    It was the first time that Xu Yangyi saw the spirit of Mister Ting, a middle-aged knight. However, at the moment, the two look very dignified.


    "So strong..." Qi Ling held Mister in person: "boy... Three hours... Are you kidding? It''ll take you two hours at most and make you disappear completely! What are you going to do with the remaining 60 minutes? "


    "It''s a monster..." the fish intestines spirit is also ready, holding the fish intestines in person: "defeat, there''s no hope. If you hold on, the Plumed Serpent will wake up. Even if the head of the army comes in person, he is not an opponent! "


    Surrounded by two swords, Xu Yangyi covers his chest and takes several deep breaths.


    I haven''t had this feeling of blood boiling for a long time.


    The monster of killing gods on the earth, vs, is the first enemy in the plane, and the master under the command of Senluo emperor.


    "Hum..." two fists suddenly shine, white tiger virtual shadow if now. Behind the body vortex, crazy rotation.


    "Really so strong?"


    "Boy... You can''t see..." fish intestines squinted and said: "in our eyes... That''s the most primitive evil gathering..."


    In his pupil, the reflection is not the master, but the infinite Hell.


    "It''s time to pray." At this moment, master light finish, body shape instantly disappeared in situ!


    Every nerve of Xu Yangyi is tight to the extreme. Almost at the moment when the other party disappears, his whole body suddenly twists and kicks back.


    "Roar!" Green dragon with the body, the Dragon steps on the mountain!


    A dull sound came from the rear. The extremely evil body came behind him without blinking an eye. This foot and the other''s claws collided with each other.


    A burst of overwhelming force came from his feet. With a "click" sound, Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and flew back tens of meters with the momentum.


    Leg fracture


    He bit his teeth and tried his best to repair them with aura. This is the power of the golden elixir. He is not the leg bone that is discounted by the opponent''s counterattack, but the spiritual power that is stronger than him, several times or even ten times stronger, and the natural anti shock force.


    "What a monster..." before he adjusted his body in mid air, three ugly heads burst out into a roar, and a bloody mouth was biting him.


    Come on


    It''s too fast!


    Xu Yangyi in the heart a burst of dark scold, the other side as if completely does not need to adjust the body. Without joints, there is no appearance of storing force. That kind of nearly liquid body, does not need the adjustment of biological form at all.


    As far as you can see, even if you are kilometers away, you can reach the other party in a flash. There is no dead angle of attack, and the attack range is unpredictable, let alone the attack trajectory. If you can see it, you can attack it.


    Its attack range... Is a three-dimensional circle. There''s no dead end.


    "Green line!"


    "Click, click!" In a flash, a huge vine grows out of the void and quickly envelops Xu Yangyi. As soon as it was formed, there was a loud click. Xu Yangyi''s body retreats abruptly. He has just retreated 20 meters. The shield of the green line in front of him is bitten to pieces.


    "Run away?" The master''s body is as fast as a mirage in the night. Xu Yangyi can hardly see its action at all. He can only rely on his fighting instinct. Before that, he did not catch the action track of the other side. He can only rely on his instinct for many years to block the attack of the other side at the critical moment.


    "Can you see it?" He moved desperately, his body turned into shadows in midair, and asked in his mind.


    "No, our strength is suppressed by your realm. The speed of this monster... Is on the verge of breaking through the golden elixir. No matter how talented you are, you can''t suddenly break through to the state of great fullness. " Fish intestines sound seems calm, just because he knows that now absolutely can''t panic, three hours of great pressure... Every minute must keep absolutely calm.At this moment, three strong winds hit behind him, and Xu Yangyi''s pupils shrank, suddenly took off his whole body''s spiritual power and sank. At the same time, there were three clear "KaKa" sounds on the top of my head.


    The three heads of the master spread rapidly for tens of meters and bit empty.


    "It''s as easy as a cat catching a mouse." Scolis''s head, now East and West, keeps bulging and sunken, tentacles spread, his mouth cracked to the roots of his ears, and sneered: "but cats are creatures who like to play tricks on mice. Now I seem to understand that sense of pleasure. "


    "Run, mortal, let me enjoy the pleasure of hunting." "I''m looking forward to your exhausted, desperate look," furfuru, the head of Cerberus, said with a smile


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Xu Yangyi took out a jade box again. At this critical moment of life and death, pills must not be saved.


    A green pill was swallowed. The immortal fruit can make the monk''s spiritual power consume only eight layers in one hour. In this case, one more minute is the hope. Although these pills have no side effects. But that''s in the case of single use. It''s a drug with three poisons. Combined with it, it will definitely make a mess of the spirit power in his body. However, this is not the time to think about it at all.


    "Mister Ting..." he clenched his teeth. "My back, I''ll give it to you."


    Misting was silent for a moment. "But it takes a lot of psychic power."


    "Never mind!" Xu Yangyi''s hand holding fish intestines hummed. Before he could speak, Mister Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to take the initiative?"


    "Running away is not the way. Attack is the best defense. " Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the monster in front of him: "fish intestines master, do you think that if I continue to escape, how many percent of them hope to delay for three hours?"


    Fish intestines silent for a moment: "less than 10 percent."


    "The state of great fullness, the body full of eyeballs, soft as boneless, fast as lightning, no dead angle, the field has not started, this... Is really a perfect creation."


    "The perfect monster." Xu Yangyi spat: "even if I want to die in the end, I will face the front, not the earth."


    "Good!" Fish intestines roar up to the sky: "my generation of friars, why are you afraid of death?"


    "Fight with all your strength!"


    "Brush!" In the vest of Xu Yangyi, countless green vines spread all over the body in an instant. With the explosion of green light, a set of blue armor with extremely complex patterns was formed.


    "The God of Odin." "It''s one of my tricks to press the bottom of the box... All that''s left is twilight."


    Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths to calm his heart.


    "It''s coming."


    The body squats gently, then rushes up like lightning!


    Just at the moment when his spiritual power was mobilized, the pattern of the whole body of the armor burst out into the sky. A set of heavy armor, light as feathers, as if walking on the wind, even faster than before!


    "Compare speed with me in my ultimate darkness?" The master looked at him mockingly, not dodging at all. Zhu Hongxue''s head opened, and a tongue shot out like lightning.


    At the moment of shooting, "pa la la" a dull sound, a tongue divided into two, two divided into three, three infinite, a huge scarlet net suddenly formed in front of us.


    "Zizizi!" All the giant net, a crack open, countless mouth appeared, in the face of the rush to Xu Yangyi, just like the moth, and the tongue of the giant net more and more, more and more dense! It''s even airtight.


    However, at the same time, "pa pa" two light sound, Xu Yangyi behind the ten meter wings suddenly open. In an instant, the speed went up to a higher level. It was as graceful and graceful as a dragon. At the moment when the giant net closed, it rushed through the crack in an instant!


    Time seems to solidify at this moment, and the pupil of the master suddenly widens, which is beyond its expectation.


    The next second, Xu Yangyi has appeared in his head. Flying wings, blue sky, as if the gods come.


    "Take it... Monster!" With his roar and flapping wings, he could only see a bright blue light, thrusting straight towards the top of the master''s head.


    At the moment of descending, the master suddenly regained his mind, and his head suddenly sank. In less than a second, a huge mouth suddenly cracked, and his head was numb with layers of white teeth.


    Mister Ting is about to counter shock wings, Xu Yangyi suddenly yelled: "no!"


    Mister Ting Leng Leng, then suddenly understand what the other party to do. This guess made him shake all over.


    "Are you crazy?"¡° This is a monster in the seven worlds! Are you going to die? "They all understand... Xu Yangyi''s attack is a thorough attack, like a raging tide. No, no!


    He''s going to rush inside the master!


    However, as spirits, they must respect the choice of the holder.


    Wings again shock, in an instant, Xu Yangyi''s figure has been fast like a virtual shadow, plop into the huge mouth of a row of teeth.


    Taichu''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so determined. He was not afraid of being digested by himself? It is an extraordinary living body that can devour all things, and its digestion ability is absolutely beyond its imagination!


    Ordinary friars, seeing a big mouth suddenly appear in front of them, how can they rush in directly? What''s more, it''s full of blade like teeth.


    "You want to die... I''ll help you!" It grinds its teeth, takes a deep breath, and all the black fog rushes into its mouth.


    "Field... Extreme darkness, launch!"

 Chapter 667

    "Karala..." its body suddenly expanded, 100 meters, 500 meters, and finally, it even reached the range of 3000 meters!


    "I give you a maze, little guy..." it licked its scarlet tongue: "I hope you have a good time."


    "Boy! You don''t want to live? " In the mouth, it suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss, expanding wildly. The white teeth on both sides made people feel numb, and the esophagus expanded to more than 100 meters. Mister Ting said in a deep voice, "how did you make this choice?"


    "I''m not crazy." In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, there is only calm, he must be calm: "outside, he treats me like a cat catching a mouse. I am definitely not the opponent of this monster. He didn''t even use pressure. The speed is extremely fast, and the field has not been opened. I can only fight by instinct. But... If something goes wrong, it''s going to die. "


    "At least compared with the almost invincible outside world, here is still an unknown world."


    Fish intestines and Mister don''t speak.


    Since they have decided, they will accompany them to the end.


    "Here it is Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, in front of him, countless scarlet things rushed out, and the whole esophagus suddenly closed.


    Row after row of teeth, like siege cones, away from dozens of meters, with a terrible wind pressure, crazy tearing at the center!


    "God King pattern!" With a roar, all the lines on the armor were shining, and a huge light shield wrapped Xu Yangyi in it. The constricted esophagus suddenly shrinks, and the knife like teeth pull the light shield out of the esophagus.


    "Come on!" When he left, he would never repent. Mister Ting yelled. Before his voice was over, Xu Yangyi had already rushed down to the scarlet sea below.


    "Split space!" Brush, brush! All over the sky claw shadow appears, below rushed to a piece of tongue sea, suddenly break into a piece, God King pattern protection him, not a trace too early touched. But on the divine king''s tattoo, there are creaking sounds. Taichu, who has nothing to eat, starts to devour supernatural powers.


    "Come on! Faster! I''ll support three minutes at most! " Cried misting anxiously.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, "brush!" Two more wings on his back. The speed increases again, and the meteor rushes to the deepest part of the master like the moon.


    The left arm, which has not been used for a long time, can be a little bit more at this time.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Layer by layer, Taichu was torn up by the fury of the split air, flying into the air with screaming all over the sky, and then fell on the God King pattern outside, wrapping Xu Yangyi into a 20 meter big scarlet ball and falling straight into the bottomless abyss.


    Xu Yangyi secretly clenched his teeth.


    It''s still a little hasty


    Taichu can never touch the body, but now he can''t see the situation ahead. What else? How long does it take to rush through the esophagus?


    "Fish intestines..."


    "I can''t see it." As soon as he opened his mouth, the fish intestines opened almost at the same time. His voice was impatient: "I can''t go out. I can feel that these monsters will not let me go. If I am in my prime, it is nothing. But now your realm is not enough, I can only give play to the strength of the early golden elixir, I dare not explore it at all! "


    What should I do?


    It has been five seconds since he fell down. Suddenly, he flashed in his mind, and countless green lines rushed out. Finally, two seconds later, the green line slowly gave up.


    "Two seconds!" He yelled.


    Mister and his heart, wings suddenly slow down, four wings began to glide, green line in front of the road, suddenly a light pressure. Xu Yangyi rushed forward and rushed out of the light shield surrounded by Taichu layers. All the Shenwang patterns behind him were broken.


    "Ah..." he wiped the cold sweat on his head and looked around, regardless of his heart.


    Around, there was silence.


    This is a huge space with red meat walls, about 300 meters. However, in this space, there are dozens of three meter passageways. Countless eyes were all over them, looking at them with unspeakable strangeness.


    "Naive!" Outside, the master laughed wildly: "I don''t dare to destroy it in my body?! Want to hide in it for three hours? Fool


    "If I want to die, I have to pull you on my back!"


    Inside, in front of Xu Yangyi, the endless black air burst out. Then, absorbed by all the flesh walls, the whole space trembles gently.


    "Sha Sha!" The sarcomas on the walls were visible, and all the objects in them were clearly distinguishable. They were growing rapidly.


    "Field, the ultimate dark." The voice of the master suddenly rang out around them: "come on, mouse, guess what''s inside?"Xu Yangyi, misting, fish intestines, did not speak. My heart is very heavy.


    In these cocoons, all the creatures that Taichu had devoured were bred!


    A road of extremely powerful aura, which tells the master of the powerful. To all who see it, the abyss of despair.


    Zhu Hongxue, Anyu, scolis, shangguanhong... And... In the center, the huge meat cocoon of more than 100 meters.


    That... Is the dragon on the second platform of Wanjie hanging lamp!


    "Anything I devour can be perfectly reflected in my body. In other words, my body is absolutely impeccable. "


    "Each of them has his own highest fighting capacity."


    "And you, sleep in my stomach bag."


    As his voice fell, "brush brush..." the aura of the golden elixir level became more and more condensed. Some of the flesh cocoons began to tremble, and more than a dozen golden elixir breath swept the audience, forming a kind of repressive terror.


    There are obstacles in front of them and pursuers behind them. There is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth, which is the most true portrayal of them now.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very dignified, and more than a dozen gold elixirs... Especially the dragon in the center, the breath of terror makes his hair stand up. Once it appears, there is no escape!


    Crisis is like a knife, but his thinking turns faster and faster. Just now, he seems to have thought of something.


    This battle is silent, and the pressure of domination is overwhelming. However, they are not in a hurry to kill them. Instead, they are constantly squeezing their living space. Only when they are 100% sure can they be dealt a fatal blow.


    That kind of overwhelming pressure, like the devil behind them, let them relax. But now, he always thinks... What''s wrong?


    What is it


    "Go." Fish intestines interrupted his meditation: "if you don''t go, it''s too late! Now we still have hope to get out of the body! Its interior is a city that can never be conquered. At least you can''t do it now! Outside, there is still a ray of life! You... What are you doing? "


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi had taken the lead and intruded into the interior again!


    "Can''t go back!" While charging, he yelled angrily: "I know... It shows the biggest weakness!"


    Mister, the fish''s intestines are frozen.


    "The core!" Xu Yangyi affirmed: "it has a core!"


    He finally understood what that sense of disharmony was.


    These people... These creatures! All of them did not die in one place, but were devoured by Taichu in each room. Different time, different place. Now it all appears in the master''s body... That is to say... Taichu is worthy of its nickname of chimera. It is a polymer of countless Taichu.


    This polymer, so dispersed. What manipulated them to act in concert? as the arm directing the fingers -- command with ease as one wishes?


    There must be a control center. There is life between the polymer and the individual. The core is a main brain, and all the parts carry out their orders. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to explain this situation. And those eyes, by no means aimless, are monitors one by one! As long as they are close to the center, the center must move.


    "It''s just your guess!" Fish gut urgent shout, but don''t refuse, fly to follow.


    "However... Is a gamble." In the middle of Xu Yangyi''s March, the double swords were shining: "outside, there is almost no physical fortress that can be broken, inside, the field is blocked, and the eye of heaven is watching... It is worthy of being a perfect life body, and there is almost no flaw in the defense. The core... Is probably its only weakness! "


    "So what? There are more than ten golden elixirs in front of us! Moreover, once you find the core, it will not be able to play with us any more, and it will go all out to kill you! "


    Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth.


    Yes, what if we rush through? There are so many forks and so many eyes to watch. If they want to find the core of each other, they are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack!


    However, if you don''t rush past, there is no chance at all. Outside, you can dominate the ghostly speed, the body changing at will, crush his two small realms, and the fighting capacity of the full level. Let alone two hours, one hour is his limit!


    This is the grand consummation of the golden elixir, not the grand consummation of the golden elixir by chance.


    "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat. The purpose of setting up the battle is to die but not to live. " When the urgency reached its peak, it calmed him down: "the outside world is bound to die. Now, we have at least a ray of life!"


    Suddenly, just at this moment, in the sea of his Qi, ten thousand blue lights appear.


    Then, a light butterfly flew out, like a dream.Phantom?


    With its flying out, a blue spot of light, scattered throughout the space. And the weird thing is... With the blue light scattered, all eyes blinked and closed!


    "Dad..." magic spirit coquettishly said: "I put them into the fantasy, I do well?"


    "Good!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shine, the heavy feeling in his heart just now suddenly dissipates, and he wants to roar up to the sky.


    Yes, the biggest threat is not obstruction, but these ubiquitous eyes!


    As long as there are them, he can never find the core of the master!


    The biggest problem has disappeared. The second big problem is how to find the core?


    What should I do? What should I do?


    He is very clear that once this great change occurs, the master will never play with him again. He will try his best to kill him!


    My mind has never turned so fast. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "open your magic power to the maximum! Spread it all over the place


    The phantom flew around. The next second, a gorgeous blue butterfly was copied from its body. More and more, it spread along each channel.


    One dream after another occurs in every part of the master''s body. Fish intestines solemnly looked at more than ten golden elixir meat cocoons in front of them: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple... Taichu is not a whole, but a polymer of countless Taichu!"


    "Then..." with a sneer, his fighting spirit soared higher than ever, and he rushed straight to those meat cocoons that were about to hatch: "all the parts, all into the dream that can''t tell the true from the false?"


    "All these crazy dreams will be handled by its core. Can its core, the CPU, handle them?"


    Outside, the master jumps up. Look inside yourself in disbelief.


    Eyes... The eyes made up of cells all fall into a state of madness!


    We can''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. What we see in our vision are totally different illusions. What''s more terrible is that these dreams rush into its brain like tides, and it screams for the first time.


    The outside world is a silent scream. Inside, in a passage, there was a crazy cry.


    "Zizizi!!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire, full speed rushed past.


    There it is


    The only light in the dark!


    It''s not wailing, it''s the sound of CPU overload short circuit. For him, it was the first birdsong of dawn

 Chapter 668

    "Brush!" Full speed into the speed, pull out a bright blue light, fish intestines burst out of the sky black awn, he did not hesitate to rush to the place where the scream issued.


    "Magic spirit!" He whispered a few words to the magic spirit, and the magic spirit immediately turned into pieces of blue light and rushed inside.


    "Boom!" The Dragon stepped on the mountain and hit the biggest cocoon in the middle. With a blast, there was a shrill scream in the cocoon, and disgusting yellow juice sprayed everywhere. The intact cocoon was directly kicked out of a huge hole tens of meters in size, and a mass of creeping scarlet objects could be seen.


    But he didn''t stop.


    These things can''t be hatched. He is not afraid of a weaker Archduke, such as savidion VI, even if he is one-on-one with any early Archduke.


    However... Now, there are more than ten powerful people at the level of Dagong. This dragon has reached the middle stage of Dagong! And it''s growing!


    "Pa!" The cocoon burst open, however, at this moment, the two blood red lights in the cocoon suddenly lit up like a spotlight, and the next second, a thick flame burst out.


    "Brush!" His wings vibrated, and he immediately flew dozens of meters. As he expected, these cocoons had no protection, which showed that the master was not afraid of damage, or would not die if damaged.


    "Brush la la!" Fish intestines draw a black streamer, where all the meat cocoons are divided into two. The scarlet meat film opens disgustingly, and can no longer wrap the body inside. With a sound of "patter", all the things that are pregnant fall to the ground.


    The good news is that all the growing aura has stopped. Except for the 200 meter dragon, which is in the middle of Dagong, all the others are in the early stage.


    The bad news is... None of them died. Breaking these cocoons ahead of time to prevent them from continuing to breed quickly is only one thing that can be done.


    "Pa sha..." there was a sound of something stepping on the ground, just behind him.


    It''s a golden crow''s paw. Then, the sound of a thin feather shaking, let the heart tremble, like the devil''s steps in the rainy night, rustle, quiet terror, quietly opened behind him.


    Just in front of him, the flesh red dragon propped up its huge body. The scales had not yet grown up, and the whole body was in a state of peeling. The scarlet muscles affected the blood vessels and meridians. The blood red longan was staring at Xu Yangyi, looking extremely terrible.


    A figure stands up one after another, just like being swallowed into the belly of a snake and then spitting out. Their bodies are destroyed in advance, which makes them look like walking dead. However, the aura of Archduke level can''t be fake.


    And they have surrounded Xu Yangyi.


    "What to do?" Mister Ting is in a bit of a hurry. More than a dozen Archduke, this is absolutely not a joke.


    "Rush through." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and stared at the cave where the scream came out: "in ten minutes, you must get there, otherwise, I doubt that the master has the ability to let the core transfer."


    "Ten minutes?" Mister Ting took a cold breath. It''s nice to say that there are more than ten grand masters in front of you! Even if they are controlled by the other side, and their body has not finished growing, and their overall combat power has been halved, then... At least they are also Dagong!


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi had turned into a blue light and burst out like a meteor.


    "Use your best shot!"


    Mister Ting''s spirit clenched his lips: "you can''t bear it."


    "I can bear it!! Use it


    In a flash, Qingguang was 50 meters in front of the dragon, and Xu Yangyi had no time to give misting any hesitation except for his indomitable courage.


    Opposite him, the dragon was fully conscious. In his scarlet eyes, a golden vertical pupil shone. The wings of death trembled and expanded, and his chest swelled wildly.


    The next dragon''s breath is around the corner!


    Behind him, a huge crow, wings tightly wrapped himself, with its "quack" sound open, all over the sky black awn, the whole space will be dyed black. Around them, a zombie like Archduke propped up like a zombie and opened his eyes one after another.


    How to use it?


    no need?


    This is not the first time, and this time... His host is just a grand duke! no Not to Dagong yet!


    He also saw that there was only one chance. If he didn''t rush to that passage in a clear moment, the chance created by the phantom would be fleeting.


    And with... He is not sure that the other party''s body can withstand such a fierce impact, it may be split! Especially... Now the front, back, dragon and crow attack at the same time, the aura and realm of the host, he has seen that he can only defend against one strike, and if there is one strike... He will definitely hit the host''s body. In this case, coupled with the impact of the gods'' twilight on their bodies, they are split... Are they really not their own hosts?"Boy!! You hold on! " But after all, he is a weapon spirit who has experienced the battlefield for a long time. Instead of being dragged to death by these Dagong puppets, it''s better to let go! In fact, there is no other choice in this dangerous situation.


    "Roar At the same time, the Dragon roared in front, and the whole space trembled. Then, a dark dragon breath, with a radius of 100 meters, burst out from its mouth. Everywhere it passed, the space was broken, revealing deep cracks.


    Next second, the whole space is on.


    Mister Ting''s body, emitting infinite blue light, as if the gestation of life, but also as if the autumn withered, an indescribable aura of terror, like a tsunami.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" At the same time, all the muscles of Xu Yangyi''s body burst, and blood arrows spattered out from under the muscles, which made him a blood man in an instant.


    However, the speed didn''t decrease at all, and the tip of the sword didn''t vibrate.


    "You''re... Pretty good..." Mister Ting was fighting between heaven and man in his heart. He knew that this was because too much aura rushed in, resulting in the burst of blood vessels. If he went on, the other party might explode ahead of time and die.


    "Go on!" Xu Yangyi''s lips were bleeding. He drank with all his strength, and his four wings flapped. He didn''t give misting any chance to hesitate. He went to the next level and pointed to the dragon''s throat.


    Misting took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "twilight of the gods."


    "Brush! Brush, brush With the falling of these four words, infinite figures appear in the whole space, including Beowulf, Hella, Odin, Thor, frega, rocky, Bader, heimdar... The figures of gods solidify in an instant, and then the whirlwind condenses on mister.


    "Boom In all directions, the blue aura, like the tide, forms a terrible aura tornado on mister. This is no longer the collapse of the void, but... The 100 meters around him are distorted by naked eyes.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart stopped beating.


    It''s too strong... He can''t bear the pressure just by his body. He can feel that the construction of aura in his body is collapsing. The majestic aura did not belong to him, but to Mister. Everywhere he passed, the meridians gave out bursts of wailing.


    A sharp pain, from the bone all the way to the muscle. The sword he was holding was shaking. He took out a black pill and took it.


    Explosive gas pill.


    Add a small realm temporarily, and he... Himself is already at the gate of the Archduke. With this pill, his whole body bursts out a burst of brilliant golden light, and a blue flower on the other side appears behind him.


    Nanming is not away from fire. He can only rely on his genius, all kinds of adventure breakthroughs, and the impurities in his body can not be eliminated by absorbing the spirit stone, which will become a fatal weakness in the future. However, at this moment, there is no way to retreat!


    In a moment, Dagong... He only needs 10 minutes to turn the war around!


    "Shulala..." the flowers on the other side opened one by one, and a fierce blue aura filled the whole audience. The power of Dagong finally appeared in Xu Yangyi''s body for the first time, and his sword tip stabilized again. His body was several times faster than before, and even left a shadow of action in mid air. The next second, the blue light was like an arrow, With the momentum of never coming back, we rush into the dragon breath!


    "Sand..."


    The space seems to solidify.


    Time seems to stop.


    The stars in the box are moving, and the shadow of the moon around the ring is fading.


    Immeasurable light burst out in the breath of the dragon. The extremely bright blue, with an indescribable power, a mushroom cloud exploded in front of the dragon.


    Then, there was a shockwave tens of meters high, surging up in an avalanche, blurring the stomach bag that the master claimed to be!


    "Zizizi!!" Outside, the master looks up to the sky and roars. Then, the black fog condenses, and his body grows bigger again! It has reached a huge range of 5000 meters! It is comparable to the Kunpeng body of Xiaoqing.


    "You''re hurt." The star watcher seems calm, but in fact he is very anxious. He pretends to be indifferent and says, "the bigger the volume is, the more painful it is. Looks like that kid found your core? "


    The master didn''t open his mouth. Three hundreds of meters of heads looked at his abdomen in disbelief.


    How can


    How could that tiny maggot make such a powerful blow?!


    The terrible pain from the stomach just now made it fall into unspeakable pain. He had calculated clearly that the other party could not hurt his body!"What''s wrong?" He looked at his stomach in amazement, and a wave of anxiety finally rose.


    Dare not become Andre


    Once it becomes the size of human beings, the damage that has forced him to become bigger again is fatal to Andre. I''m afraid he can''t see the damned thing die. He will be killed by a small monk before the appearance of plumed serpent?


    And now, it needs Andre''s thoughts too much!


    "Not good!!" Just after he was stunned for a few seconds, he suddenly let out an earth shaking scream.


    The other side... Rushed to his core!


    He went through the blockade

 Chapter 669

    "Brush!" The green light is like a rainbow. Xu Yangyi doesn''t know that he has a few minutes left in his Dagong realm. He rushes to the cave with all his strength.


    The sharp pain of tearing all over his body, usually absorbing the spirit stone, and the not pure genius treasure, brought the impurities left in the meridians to burst out under the huge pressure, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his clenched teeth. The force was so strong that he could hardly help opening his teeth.


    But, No.


    Now, with that breath. When the gods break through the barrier at dusk, the damage is also huge, and it causes complications hidden in the meridians. He knew he didn''t have much time.


    Behind him, more than a dozen dagongs stood up. Shangguanhong half rotten, half no skin face, open lips, between five fingers, a Dagong aura suddenly circled.


    "Gu Yan... Drowning immortal curse."


    "Boom!" The huge waves rush to the tide, and the blue light suddenly converges into a vast sea, rushing to Xu Yangyi''s back with boundless murderous spirit. At the same time, Antonio''s puppet raised his arms: "ban Shu... The pity of ansasus."


    This move, no aura, however, rushed to Xu Yangyi''s immortal drowning mantra, and dark plume all over the sky, the speed suddenly doubled, and sent out a white light.


    Fish intestines and misting, no hand.


    Now they are not completely separated. They all see Xu Yangyi''s idea. The other party wants to take this move. With the help of his strong body, he can completely get rid of this terrible quagmire.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xu Yangyi flies out like a kite with broken line. However, at the moment when these moves hit him, he took out the elixir, no matter what it was, as long as it was recovered, he swallowed it into his stomach.


    An extreme colic started, and the drugs were conflicting, but he couldn''t care so much. The impurities in the meridians for decades have been broken out. Will you care more about the drug properties?


    The next second, he was hit by a huge hammer with a weight of 100000 Jin or one million jin. He couldn''t help but vomit his blood. Fly forward with the last aura.


    No, that''s not Reiki anymore. It''s a will.


    The most instinctive will to survive.


    "Dong!" When he was hit hundreds of meters, he was about to hit the meat wall, and the fish intestines burst out a black awn to hold him.


    "How are you?"


    Xu Yangyi only felt the darkness in front of him, but his will in his heart clamored that he could not go to sleep. Now faint, there is no future.


    Originally some lax eyes, gradually gathered light, release the soft fingers, shaking for a few seconds, with all the strength, holding together with blood.


    In his body, colic is still there, but it makes him sober. Moreover, the properties of countless pills slowly develop, and the last touch of aura hovers in the meridians and no longer dissipates.


    "Nothing?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His white lips trembled and pointed to his back. He was stunned. Then he immediately tore open his clothes. Then he took a cool breath.


    Countless Taichu... Have covered his whole back! There was a slight click of chewing. Just now... He was not only fighting hard, but also swallowing too early.


    "When was it infected?" Fish intestines suddenly urgent, suddenly remembered that all the physical collision, only the dark feather wings. No wonder... No wonder you can''t see the wings on the back of the host. These are all Taichu!


    "Cut..." Xu Yangyi said from his teeth.


    Fish intestines a Leng, and then a full cut, Xu Yangyi a stuffy hum, behind a layer of flesh was raw cut, blood four splash!


    After breathing for about ten seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the depth of the cave.


    "This son... Will astonishing..." fish gut deeply looked at each other''s back, nodded for a long time, immediately followed.


    Behind them, more than a dozen of the Great Duke''s spiritual powers have come after him. As the incarnation of Taichu, they know very well that there is a place where they can''t let each other in.


    "Why? How could that be Outside, the master looked at his abdomen with cold sweat. He felt that the young monk was getting closer to his core! However, when he mobilizes the aura around the core and operates the muscle to transfer the core, he immediately ushers in countless dreams.


    All the muscles around Taichu were anesthetized by magic spirit. Now, he can''t move at all!


    Maybe five minutes later, but five minutes... Is the real speed of life and death!


    "Waste... Waste!! It''s all rubbish! " He roared up to the sky, his eyes were red, his mouth split from his abdomen, and he swallowed himself.I''m sure I''ll die. The feather snake god revives, he does not have the possibility to live.


    But... But this friar, playing with himself so much! He must die!!


    Otherwise... Own subject, noumenon! The real master far away can''t swallow this breath!


    This is also the will that the noumenon has just passed on.


    In any case, the monk must be killed!


    The interior, the whole space, was shaking violently. Xu Yangyi did not say a word, full impact.


    "Here it comes." Mister Ting said in a deep voice: "the master is coming at last. We didn''t go wrong


    "Insist." Fish intestines know that everything is said in vain now. It only depends on whether the host consciousness can persist. People''s will to survive on the edge of life and death is extremely terrible. As long as they can destroy the core, they will have a way to live.


    In all directions, with the roar, the meat wall trembled, one eye, shaking, as if to open, and on the meat wall, cracks have been looming, and even some have been opened, countless mouths whistling, roaring, scarlet tongues desperately blocking their progress.


    Just ahead, not far away, a hazy red light revealed, emitting endless evil, as if the source of evil.


    "Right there!" Xu Yangyi''s blood has stopped. He sees that there is a unique space ahead. There, only a dark, as if the whirlpool of evil, very conspicuous.


    Everything around, everything collapsed, was sucked into the whirlpool, where... It was a living hell.


    "Fish intestines..." his voice with a touch of weakness, softly said a few words to fish intestines, fish intestines face with a touch of complexity: "are you sure you can hold on?"


    "I can!" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth: "I will not die here!"


    The intestines didn''t open or move.


    Around the collapse faster and faster, and in front of that black vortex, has expanded to more than 100 meters! In the whirlpool, a red crystal, heavy and floating, is about to sink into the whirlpool.


    "Come on!" Xu Yangyi couldn''t help shouting: "do you want us to fall short of success!"


    "Good." Fish intestines finally bite teeth, a word not hair, directly in Xu Yangyi right hand cut a notch to reach the elbow, blood dripping between drilling in.


    Closer... Closer


    It''s collapsing, and it''s faster.


    Finally, Xu Yangyi rushed to the edge of the vortex. Finally, a tired smile was on the corner of his mouth.


    Break it


    It''s all over.


    "Crack..."


    "Mortal, stop your dirty hands!" At this moment, a roar full of shock rang out in my ears, directly scattered Xu Yangyi''s defenseless magic power, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    One hundred meters in front of the crystal, on the edge of the whirlpool, Andre''s foot appears in the void. He is not what he used to be. His whole body expands to four meters high. Bloody black and red horns appear from him. Behind his back, he unfolds demonic wings and looks at Xu Yangyi with astonishment and anger.


    "How can you come here..."


    "You can make me lose the mobilization of some parts of my body..." he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi with a cold intention of killing: "I appreciate your courage. Here, I will give you a medal named death."


    "Boom!" The two wings spread out, and Dagong''s early authority enveloped the whole audience.


    Xu Yangyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Two thousand meters behind him, more than a dozen Archduke level auras rushed to him. I''m afraid there are twenty seconds left to get here


    Twenty seconds, can''t break the core, everything is nothing.


    There is no nonsense, right hand raised high, left hand pinch method Jue, India Jue is very strange, as if the lotus in full bloom. A few methods passed by, and suddenly burst out infinite golden light in the hands of holding hands high! At the same time, behind him, a thousand meter figure looms in the golden light.


    "What is this?" Outside, the star watcher suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where the master disappeared: "immortal method... Wuxiangguanyin?"


    "Once... That unspeakable place, one of the three immortal methods left behind?"


    "He... He learned? I... I just left a photo of the original rubbings... He... He learned from the rubbings? "


    He took a cold breath. For a long time, the stars flashed: "yes... So it is..."


    "Come back alive..." he sighed, "maybe I''ll tell you the truth..."Before the black whirlpool, the golden light burst, like the sun in the night, and the master looked at the hand uncertainly: "immortal method... Wuxiangguanyin?"


    "The best I can do at the moment." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth and can''t help spit out. The residual aura of the whole body moved to his hands desperately. If there is an ordinary person behind him, a sword will probably make him really die.


    The whole body''s aura, the stream into the sea, dare not keep a trace. He gritted his teeth, took out the bottle of the explosive gas pill and swallowed it all without hesitation!


    Gududu, seven explosive gas pills, just entered the veins, "boom", the whole body bones all issued a dull sound, it is all appeared cracks, and the body surface suddenly burst out countless blood arrows.


    However, then, a great aura rushed out of his body! Unexpectedly... Approaching the middle stage of Jindan!


    "Are you dying?" Fish intestines and misting yelled angrily. They all saw that the meridians in Xu Yangyi''s body were breaking. It was the foundation of practice. Once broken, everything would be over.


    "I''m going to lose my life. Why not?" Xu Yangyi opened his mouth full of blood and laughed: "take it!"


    "Immortal method!"


    "Wu Xiang Guan Yin!"

 Chapter 670

    "Boom!"


    In front of the master, a huge statue of Avalokitesvara with a thousand hands suddenly condenses behind Xu Yangyi. Great mercy, great holiness, with unmatched murderous spirit, suddenly cut it!


    "Wuxiangguanyin..." the master''s pupil suddenly contracted. I can''t believe it... He can only reach the middle stage of the grand duke when he enters his body. However, this move is enough to threaten him!


    Don''t you want to die at ease? Why struggle?


    Don''t you know that the more you struggle, the more painful it is? Why not die well!?


    "Roar!" It uttered an earth shaking roar, and the endless black awn gushed out from the whole body: "if you are in your heyday, this move can still hurt me severely. Now you, who are dying, dare to talk about Dragon slaughtering?"


    "The meaning of senlo."


    From the black tide, there is a huge shadow. You can''t see your face clearly, but if you just look at it, you can make your whole body collapse.


    That... Is the ultimate evil.


    The acme of darkness.


    The acme of sin.


    The unspeakable ultimate terror.


    Xu Ying flicks her finger gently, a black crescent moon, facing the golden Avalokitesvara above, abruptly divides the world into black and white.


    Seize the nature of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" The collision of light and dark, a loud sound resounded through the scene, black and white color shrouded the whole sky. In mid air, after Xu Yangyi used this move, there was no aura. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell down.


    This is the best he can do.


    At the same time, with an incredible scream, a green blood arrow, straight three meters high.


    From left to right, there was a terrible scar on the master''s body, with bone and blood splashing.


    However, it is not enough to be fatal.


    It put out a hand to wipe a little, some can''t believe to look at Xu Yangyi.


    "He... Penetrated the meaning of senlo?"


    "A mere mortal... Can make me hurt so perfectly?"


    At this moment, his whole body suddenly froze, mechanically turned his head, shocked to see the place where the two magic powers hand over.


    "Brush la la la..." a person''s head is a big whirlpool, white on one side and black on the other. Lightning composed of spiritual power crackles around, and the extreme spiritual power is suppressed in the whirlpool.


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    It''s too coincidental for any situation to appear. No one knows whether the two moves have the same spiritual power. More or less will never appear. But once it appears, it''s a real black hole that will devour everything around it.


    If you add a little more spiritual power to it, it will be the result of detonating the black hole. If... If the other person is still alive, another trace... Then


    Silence, dead silence.


    A few seconds later, it began to laugh, and then, the laughter grew bigger and bigger, and finally, it turned into laughter.


    "Ha... Ha ha!! Ha ha ha ha It also had a look of lingering fear. At the moment, it was so happy that it laughed: "want to kill me."


    "Even if I come to the body in person, there is a golden elixir! You want to kill me if you are seriously injured to this extent? "


    "That''s the difference between the inferior and the perfect." He suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. Murderous in his eyes, this boy... Must die!


    Now if I don''t kill him, I will grow up... He can''t imagine.


    "And you." He looked at Mister: "he should have a sword, right? The strength has been reduced to only maintain you? But... It doesn''t matter. Only when you follow me can you be really powerful. Ten million times better than this Don Quixote. We have hundreds of years, thousands of years, and thousands of years to improve our relationship. "


    As the last word fell, his left hand suddenly turned into countless tentacles, whistling to think of Xu Yangyi.


    "Die, blaspheme the perfect mortal!"


    But the next second, all the tentacles stopped.


    "Click rub" a light ring, from behind it.


    Something was broken.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment. It is in the same place in disbelief. Then it turns around mechanically and looks at its core in amazement.


    There''s no core there.


    Only a black sword, and... The whirlpool is full of crystal fragments emitting red aura."No..." its expression, completely dull. It suddenly realized that the fish intestines are not missing, but the other side has no spiritual power, or that the other side is too clear about his body, without the use of Guanyin, the other side can never control his body, so


    While wuxiangguanyin was beheading, he hid the fish intestines in his arm... Threw them out


    No aura, It''s just a simple toss, the other side has no aura of the last hit. At that moment, who would have noticed an action without aura?


    It may not hit, it may hit. Even Xu Yangyi himself is not sure. This strike, the strike of ordinary people, is really to give life to God.


    But at this moment, God opened his eyes and cast lucky eyes.


    How can this happen... The other party''s life is within reach, how can such a variable appear?


    Was it just the end of the story? I''m just a passer-by?


    "Brush brush..." in the black space where the needle can be heard, blood red rays burst out suddenly from its body.


    In the red light, its body is a little bit broken, like liquid. Countless Taichu flow down from it. It is staring at its hand, and can''t believe everything in front of it.


    "Boom!" Finally, the red light from the whole body converged into a blood red light column. It looked at the sky tremblingly, with crazy and unwilling eyes: "no... it''s not true..."


    He couldn''t believe it, let alone accept it!


    In the outside world, the other side is obviously not their own opponent. In his own home, in his own body, he was killed by the other side!


    "No! no No It screamed in a hoarse voice: "how could this happen?"?! How could this be the result!? I''m better than him! Much better! I can abuse him easily in the outside world! Why did I die in front of him in the end? "


    "I''m not willing to... I don''t agree!! I''m perfect! It''s invincible! How is that possible? "


    Mister and fish intestines closed their eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s over


    It''s all over


    The real devil in the tower of Babel is about to disappear.


    "Buzzing..." the two spirits burst out their own spiritual power and wrapped Xu Yangyi in it. If the master''s body collapses, Taichu will become one independent individual after another. If he is not protected, he will be submerged in the infinite Taichu.


    However, before the collapse of the master, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "little thing... Don''t think it''s over like this..."


    "I said... Death! I also want to pull you on the back! "


    "Please... Come to me!"


    This sentence seems to penetrate countless void. Even reverberate in this space.


    With the saying of this sentence,


    Collapse, suddenly stop.


    Three seconds later, all the collapsed bodies fly backwards. At this moment, it seems that the master has the will again. As the "brain", he starts to control the whole body again.


    "Boom..." silent tremor, the surrounding space together concussion.


    "This is..." Mister Ting''s knight spirit slowly stood up and looked around gravely: "something is coming..."


    "What a powerful evil idea..." fish intestines also stood up, two weapons, two swords, firmly protect Xu Yangyi''s whole body: "this... Virtual baby? "Virtual baby state?"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, all the darkness in the space hisses and converges into the air, forming a huge face. The next second, a huge tide of will comes.


    It''s indescribable.


    It''s a collection of... Twisted, ominous, depraved, greedy... All kinds of evil ideas, which can be condensed into substance.


    "Sha Sha..." the black aura twisted, rotated and screamed, interwoven into a deep Kuroshio.


    Nihilistic face more and more realistic, black aura intertwined with realistic eyebrows, eyes, whiskers, a few seconds later, the face eyes slowly open.


    It seems that a dark door has been opened, and the pressure of the virtual baby realm has not been disguised at all. Like a devil, the whole scene is swept around, and when it hits Mister and fish intestines, it pauses slightly. When it fell on Xu Yangyi, there was no pause at all.


    "Or go away." The spirit consciousness sweeps, an empty voice lightly rings out: "or die."


    There was no answer.


    Fish intestines silent, not retreat but advance, slowly step forward, block in front of the comatose Xu Yangyi. Mister Ting also did not retreat, holding his body in his backhand and looking at the monsters in the sky.The master''s emotionless eyes swept over them. He spoke for a long time, and his voice was cold and cruel: "I''m curious."


    "Why?"


    Why?


    Fish intestines don''t want to say.


    He only knew that at this moment, he should not leave.


    The spirit also has the dignity of the spirit.


    "Boom! Boom The two auras rose in a tit for tat manner. In the face of the vastness of the master''s will, one step does not retreat.


    That''s the answer.


    There is no nonsense, their action is the best answer, a scornful sneer rang out, the next second, a little primitive dark, quickly condensed in the void, forming a fist big whirlpool, the horror aura of virtual baby realm, let everything around into nothingness.


    "Why not Fish intestines light way. The black aura swept all over his body, making his body a little misty: "our realm increases with the host, and he... Is too young. Our realm was suppressed to the golden elixir, and the spirit and form were destroyed in the face of the virtual baby


    "And you?" Mister''s Knight answered calmly.


    Two people smile a little, don''t say what again, next second, the aura of two holy swords soar to the sky!


    "It''s not up to you to tell us who we know!"


    At the same time as their voice fell!


    "Boom!" The extreme of darkness broke out in an all-round way, and an aura condensed to the extreme shot down through the air. Bursts of wailing, roaring, and ominous cries lingered on it. A hell''s spirit wrapped it into a 100 meter long gun

 Chapter 671

    The point of the gun fell down, where it passed, everything turned into empty air, with irresistible momentum, towards the two people.


    At the moment when the spear was about to hit them. Time, stop.


    It''s a real stop.


    The magic power, condensed in the air, fish intestines, misting, also maintained the appearance of the last second aura burst.


    Outside, the stargazer stands up and the stars shine. When you look carefully, the blue light of his whole body stands like a steel needle.


    It''s not just them. At the moment, all the Babel towers and clouds stop surging. In the world of lights, the candle is no longer beating.


    The outside world, the whole earth, lost this second.


    All over the world, airplanes in the sky are still. It can even see nearby birds, spread wings, motionless.


    Every city, people walking, people buying and selling, people working, maintain this movement, without any sound.


    Cars, animals, people, everything on earth... Forget this moment.


    Absolute time static!


    However, some things will not stop.


    Just behind the viewer, in the vast clouds, the huge snake like body swayed slightly, and the silk thread pulled the snake. When it swayed, the whole space rang out a pleasant bell.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    Then, the whole cloud sea roared and soared tens of thousands of meters! It''s like an atomic bomb under the sea! A huge figure of nearly 50000 meters soared out from behind the stargazer!


    It can''t see its shape, and the clouds cover it. The snake shadow like a dragon gives out a hissing sound like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which reverberates in the whole space. Around tens of thousands of meters of white clouds floating together, it disappeared in the depths of the clouds, can only see a huge shadow.


    "Shashasha..." the layers of white clouds collapse towards the outside world, which is not the radiation of aura, but a simple sound wave. It''s a lazy waist for thousands of years, but it comes from the huge body of hundreds of thousands of meters long and tens of thousands of meters thick.


    That''s it.


    "Brush!" This huge and indescribable creature, leaping from the sea of clouds, seems like a dragon in the clouds, moving the stars and lands with fire, rising out of the Dinghu lake. At the same time... All things are worshipped, and creatures can call it the spirit of God, sweeping the whole earth!


    Lupus, wake up!


    Click.


    The second hand turns again.


    There is no difference.


    No one knows that the world has just been erased for a few seconds.


    Under the Danxia palace, Xiaoqing looks at her hand in amazement. Her snow-white hand is shaking gently at the moment.


    Then, without saying a word, she half knelt down and bowed respectfully towards the eye of the Sahara.


    On the earth, several ancient and incomparable figures do the same action at this moment.


    In their eyes, the location of the eye of the Sahara, a pure white giant snake, is completely composed of aura, with ancient simplicity, vicissitudes, and boundless majesty, from the eye of the Sahara to the sky!


    In the tower of Babel, the sound of broken threads, mixed with the sound of ringing bells floating into the sea of clouds, resounded all over the country. The stargazer turned his head, looked at the endless sea of clouds behind him, and knelt down devoutly to the black shadow like a giant dragon.


    "Welcome the spirit Master to wake up!!"


    In an instant, his voice was blown away by the strong wind in the sea of clouds caused by the activity of giant snakes. Hula, the wind pressed the pavement like a knife. All the stars are shining.


    Below, Mister and fish intestine shake violently, recovering from the stillness of time. Just about to look at the black long gun on his head, he feels soft and half kneels on the ground.


    It''s not what they want.


    But... This kind of King''s presence in everything, like the great power of the reincarnation of the gods, instantly convinced them.


    Insurmountable power.


    The face of the dominating black cloud stares at the sky high above, and the vision of nothingness passes through the boundless darkness. Above, the sky is high and the clouds are light, and the sound of dragon chants rolls over like thunder. The endless white clouds form the sea tide of clouds and fog, and are blown in all directions by the terrible wind pressure. It took a deep breath, did not say a word, the spiritual power of virtual baby realm, crazy retreat.


    He was afraid.


    There is no need to assess. This is not a comparison between the two poles at all. Hundreds of thousands of meters away, it is enough to make people tremble.


    However, at this moment, "Ka..." a light sound, violent vibration, the whole dark space, a pure white crack appeared.Then... From the beginning of the crack, the sound of Kaka is continuous, and the spider webs spread wildly in the whole space. A wisp of pure white light breaks the boundary of darkness and sends the light into this bottomless space.


    Infinite light, the master of the whole body into a nothingness, dark rapid distortion, and strive to narrow their sense of existence, however, there is no escape in these lights.


    However, these lights did not look at it at all, but directly reflected on Xu Yangyi.


    He seriously injured his comatose body and was slowly pulled up by the light. With the white light, he was led into the vast clouds. Disappeared at the end of the cloud.


    None of the stargazers, mister, fish intestines, or even Taichu dared to look up. Overhead, it seems to be the sky, the boundless power of the universe. The ground reflects the huge figure without friends, which is enough to make people feel infinite awe.


    At the scene, the needle can be heard.


    All of a sudden, in the sea of clouds, a more fierce wind pressure came! If we say that before it was a typhoon of magnitude 10, now it is a typhoon of magnitude 12! Comparable to the most violent tornado on the sea! A circle of white fog, all swept around. And the people''s eyes were at the end. In the white light all over the sky, countless Golden Lotus sprouted out of thin air!


    On each golden lotus sits a Buddha or a Taoist. All of them are made up of golden light, sacred and towering. One flower blooms, two flowers bloom, and thousands of golden lotus flowers bloom all over the sky. In the sky, there is a golden crack. From it, an indescribable aura, which is totally different from the world, is quietly filled.


    "Brush!" The endless golden light spread throughout the audience, and no one could open his eyes. The huge body of the plumed serpent god didn''t pay attention to any one on the scene, or... No one on the scene was worth it. Slowly put his huge body into the endless golden cracks in the air.


    The golden light is shining, and the figure is swaying on the ground. The stargazer was sweating, clenched, and his teeth were shaking.


    He... Knows too well what it is.


    Feixian!


    The legendary flying fairy!


    Shangjie... The immortal road that was cut off 50000 years ago! Now, a god of the lower earth, said to open, said to go!


    In the heart incomparable desire, even already innumerable times screams, wants to raise head, looks, only looks! No friar can suppress the ardent desire for the ultimate goal of this kind of practice!


    However, he did not dare.


    He... Could only see the Dragon leaping into the abyss. It took him half an hour to completely submerge into the sky. In the sky, the gold was slowly disappearing.


    But, at this moment, a very long voice, in the golden light is about to disappear, scattered on the earth.


    "Today, all kinds of grasses inherit the essence."


    "Since ancient times, famous families have treated sages."


    As the last word falls, the golden light in the sky disappears. At the same time, Mister and fish intestine''s pupils suddenly shrank. They were about to look up at the nearby master, but they held back.


    Dare not move


    On the other side, the black aura, which dominates the whole body, is slowly drifting away. Even the black Aura''s face looks at its own disappearing body in disbelief.


    There are no aura fluctuations.


    They didn''t use aura, and they didn''t even have a look.


    Dominating the will of the Buddha, perishing.


    "It''s worthy of the feather snake god..." when it finally dissipated, the master''s hoarse voice quietly rang out: "I... Remember..."


    The outside world, tens of millions of miles away from here, a huge mountain underground, suddenly issued an earth shaking roar, in all directions, like an earthquake, fragments.


    "Zizizi..." under the mountain, in the endless darkness, a huge golden vertical pupil suddenly opened, and gave out a painful scream.


    "From such a distance, I can still trace my will and cut me down to a small level... Now... I only have the golden elixir to achieve great perfection!"


    "If you have a chance in the future, you will be able to repay it a thousand times!"


    In the tower of Babel, the white clouds are still, the wind is singing, as if nothing has happened.


    But at the scene, no one dared to get up.


    For a long time, fish intestines and Mister Ting slowly stood up, just half an hour, but let them feel as if separated.


    Cheer up for a while, just a sigh of relief, the two spirits almost with one voice exclaimed: "bad!"


    The biggest secret of the tower of Babel is the flying serpent."No one knows what else there is... Everything is buried in history with the departure of the Plumed Serpent." Fish intestines clenched their fists fiercely. The body made up of aura raised green tendons on their fists: "what was there before the earth... What secrets were hidden on this blue planet?"


    What was recorded in the 30 minutes erased and the crucial 30 minutes on the false number?


    The last one thousand meters... What did the destroyed corridor depict?


    Where does Taichu come from? What is the other half of this monster that killed all the life in the tower of Babel?


    Here, no one can answer.


    The only one who can answer, left.


    "Boom!" In his anger, Mister blew out, and the clouds on the right side of his body broke up.


    This is the limit of practice! Is the key to higher, stronger, even invincible, immortal!


    "These things... Are enough to make the earth''s cultivation civilization to a higher level. Now... "Fish intestines gnash their teeth and look at the diamond light above their heads. After experiencing the war, they know that the two worlds are so fierce that the meteorite belts of the earth will be dyed red with blood!


    Jieling, Hujie battle array, holy land, zongmen, Dynasty, Star Destroyer carrier, friar aircraft carrier... These things almost conquered the earth in those years. Two hundred years later, the nightmare of those years will come over the earth again. This time... Who is going to block it?


    The yuan baby you can''t find? Or the golden elixir?


    In those days, countless friars who were higher than the golden elixir died in battle. Now, who can be the general?


    Who can reappear the peerless figure of Zhang Tianshi who wiped out hundreds of thousands of enemy fighters and turned to fly?


    "Oh..." he sighed heavily and closed his eyes silently.


    We can''t do anything about it

 Chapter 672

    Far away, Zhao Ziqi sighed silently, covered his face and squatted down.


    He was swept tens of thousands of meters by a tentacle, and when he saw the earth shaking scene just now, he also felt infinite regret.


    Once, standing in front of a secret door, but passing by.


    "Ah..." after a long time, he sighed: "the tower of Babel... All the secrets are in the hands of that monster... With its rise, is there the first era of cultivation? In the end... Was there an immortal on the earth? What is the relationship between Kunlun and the earth in Zhenwu kingdom? No one can answer it any more. "


    "I''m so sorry!"


    No one knows, at the moment of Xu Yangyi, has five senses are almost lost..


    But he can feel two things.


    First, one''s own consciousness is gradually falling towards the abyss of darkness.


    Second... I seem to be pulled up by something and come to a huge thing.


    Lonely and dark abyss, pull him down bit by bit, this dark boundless, as if the universe.


    It''s strange that he can''t move his fingers now, but he can clearly "see" everything around him.


    "Where on earth is this?" At the same time, his thinking seems to have slowed down a lot. Many ordinary people''s normal consciousness has been deprived and gone, leaving only the most basic listening and peace in his heart.


    At this moment, suddenly, behind him, two lights with hundreds of meters of light flashed.


    He turned his head.


    Just behind him, a huge creature stood in the dark. The two hundreds of meters of lights were each other''s eyes. They could see the black scales around their eyes, but could not see anything else clearly.


    Extremely huge, standing in front of such a monster that can circle the earth, I can''t feel the tension.


    "Sand..." two vertical pupil light up in the golden eyes, then, transfer to him.


    "Feather... Snake god?" He asked tentatively.


    There was no answer.


    Only as if standing in front of the planet is extremely small, he has a feeling that the other side does not use aura, but can see him from the inside out, and he has no secret in front of the other side.


    Silent gaze.


    Thirty seconds later, an old but not turbid voice slowly sounded, and a very long breath spread, as if... I was standing on the earth tens of thousands of years ago, facing the ancient creatures.


    "I''ve seen countless lamp watchers. You are the only one who lights up the lamp and lives."


    That voice is very slow, giving people a sense of peace, slow, let people like to sleep forever in this voice.


    "Young monk, I can see that you have a lot of questions. Here''s a little bit of consciousness that I left behind, and I can tell you some questions. However, you will have more problems. You see the message left by the star watchers, you also see the birth of Taichu, and you also see the "eternal corridor" left by countless predecessors in those years. As a reward for your coming here, the oldest site on earth, you can choose whether to listen or not. "


    "Listen, it may not help you. If you don''t listen, you may not feel sorry. Life is real and short. If you know too much, you will regret the time of life and sigh about the injustice of creation. Even when you die again, you won''t have peace. "


    Xu Yang Yi bowed, suddenly thought of a word, and now want to say it.


    "Life is gorgeous like summer flowers, death is quiet like autumn leaves."


    "If you don''t shine when you''re alive, it''s a cowardice to hope for the quiet beauty of death."


    There was no answer.


    For a long time, there was a indifferent voice: "good."


    "The creator creates creatures, but he can''t decide how they live. You have chosen your way, perhaps, will really reach my point, it is unknown


    "Brush la la..." as its voice fell, a white light broke out in front of Xu Yangyi. Then, a hazy light curtain was formed, and the voice of the feather snake god sounded again: "earth, all the secrets are here. The core record of the false number is the destruction of my incarnation, and so is the eternal corridor. Don''t regret the way you chose, child. Although I don''t know your way right or wrong, difficult or easy, Qu or Zhi. However, since we choose, we should go on bravely. "


    "A hundred deaths without regret."


    "Wow!" A light burst out on the light screen, and the hazy figure of the Plumed Serpent suddenly disappeared, and a picture has appeared on the light screen. At the same time, Xu Yangyi can feel that his emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all restored to his body, instead of the feeling of "nothing" just now.Raising his eyebrows, he tightened min''s lips and looked at the light curtain. He had a hunch that this was the source of all the doubts that the tower of Babel saw.


    In the light curtain, there is a chaos. There is no bottom. Without any sense of evil, it is simply "nothing."


    Nothingness, ethereal, profound, without any sense of color.


    "This is the scene where the plane ark of meteor fire arrived tens of thousands of years ago."


    The voice of the stargazer rings in the light curtain. Xu Yangyi immediately understood that this was the most critical 30 minutes, which was completely erased.


    "As you can see, there is a deep void here. In other words, this is a nebula. However, the great friars of the Seven Realms found that there was a huge vitality hidden in the place of origin. "


    A light blue star appears on the light curtain, not the earth, but a star very similar to the earth. The voice of olgaron, the star watcher, also took a shiver: "great friars, originally intended to completely destroy this place of origin. However, they can''t do it at all... Because... "


    In the picture, a crystal beam suddenly shoots out from the ark, breaking through the layers of fog and reaching the lightest blue planet in the center. With a strong sense of destruction, it is comparable to the Star Destroyer in science fiction movies.


    But at this moment, on the planet, a golden Buddha appears!


    "This is... The Tathagata!" Xu Yangyi thought he was wrong. No matter how calm he was, he could not help taking a deep breath.


    It''s not the Tathagata.


    It is the virtual shadow of the Tathagata.


    He raised his hand, in a flash, thousands of miles, billions of miles are gold! A flick, full of empty lotus, that seemingly invincible crystal beam instant collapse!


    Xu Yangyi only felt his heart beating wildly.


    How strong are the friars in Kunlun?


    He can guess some clues. All the top old monsters come to the original place and use the town treasures that destroy heaven and earth!


    But, unexpectedly, a Buddha''s shadow bounced out?!


    No, it''s not a magic power, it''s just a finger! But it covers the sky of the earth!


    "Because... On the plane known as" the place of origin ", there is already a living body of its own..."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and then he looked at the huge plane that he didn''t know, which was many times larger than the earth.


    "Buddha?" His hand reached out and gently stroked the light curtain: "is it..."


    "Boom..." as the light curtain changes, the deep Nebula gradually disperses, and a piece of silver light sprinkles on Xu Yangyi''s face.


    "And... They are far more powerful than the seven worlds. It''s even more terrifying. Even stronger than the master


    Xu Yangyi''s face was shocked at the moment.


    Because... On the light screen, there are flying boats with Chinese style all over the sky!


    Familiar with the beast head boat, dragon boat, building boat, and even huge, comparable to a planet''s huge organ puppet, like a net, aimed at the uninvited guest.


    But that''s not what shocked him.


    What shocked him was the flag on the bow!


    Black, Phnom Penh, however, with the word "summer" on it!


    Xu Yangyi tightly pursed his lips. In his heart, there was a terrible guess.


    "The great friars of the Seven Realms found that the rank of the place of origin was much higher than that before the division of the seven realms. They can only negotiate with each other for a solution. However, no one thought that something happened at this time that could change the pattern of this plane world. "


    "A thousand years later, the great friars were on this plane called the" great Xia kingdom. ". Almost all of them understood the rules of Daxia plane. Surprisingly, there was a monk who was more advanced than the seven realms. The seven realms are hopeless fairies, but there are fairies here


    The voice of olgaron, the star watcher, became hot: "it''s a very advanced life. These immortals are called gods by the people of the great Xia kingdom. There are men and women. They are the real leaders of the world. But one day, all the immortals disappear. "


    "Boom..." the picture changed again, and a fierce battle scene appeared. This time, it was obvious that both sides were equal, and one of them had an advantage.


    On the dominant side, two big characters are written on the flag.


    Zhenwu!


    "They went to the battlefield, an equally powerful plane discovered this higher plane, and the other side... Also had immortals. The friars on both sides cracked the surrounding galaxy. No return to the world is very powerful, full of gods and Buddhas, but... The other side is even better, and the strength is even higher than our invincible no return to the world. In the first 100 years of the decisive battle, a total of 20 Buddhas, 18 Taoists and 47 ancestors fell. Every... In the southern zhanbu state at that time was an irreplaceable top monk. ""We have seen the Star Destroyer, the puppet of the void, and the beast that can destroy a continent. I also saw that... The world spirit was so powerful that it could not be more powerful. The bloody battle between the two worlds lasted for 682 years. Finally, the holy world of Daxia won. Sink and destroy the opponent''s plane completely. However, there is only one God left in the great Xia kingdom. "


    "This spirit is also the strongest spirit, the strongest immortal. After hundreds of years of searching for companions who may still be alive, he found that.... "


    The voice of the stargazer sighed: "without... All the immortals, all the gods died. After more than 600 years of epic battles, only the devastated planet is left. Moreover, the power of the great Xia divine world is equal to that of that world. The other world spirit''s death blow broke the shell of the great Xia divine world. "


    "The invincible, almost invincible world of the great Xia God finally ushered in the day of collapse. The great Xia kingdom is so huge that the only remaining deity can''t be restored at all. So three thousand years after the seventh kingdom arrived at the great Xia Kingdom, the great Xia Kingdom began to collapse. "


    The light curtain changes, but this time, it is mixed with numerous variegated lights. This time, the plane appears as if it were an expired wall, one by one splitting, one by one falling into the void, becoming the planetary belt of the plane. With the shrinking of the world of the great Xia deity, a series of terrible tsunamis and volcanic eruptions almost destroyed the whole plane

 Chapter 673

    "The ultimate God, at last, was disappointed. It tears itself in half, and half nourishes the plane. To prevent the collapse of the divine world of the great Xia Dynasty, only one yuan Shen was left to start a long plane journey. Three thousand and five hundred years after the arrival of the Seven Realms in the great Xia Kingdom, the great Xia Kingdom stopped collapsing and the biological chain began to recover. At the same time, half of the body left by the gods began to contract automatically and was said to turn into a seed. "


    The picture changes again. This time, it''s a picture that makes anyone''s heart tremble wildly.


    Even if Xu Yangyi had psychological preparation, at the moment, he couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    On the screen, the earth appears!


    The earth tens of thousands of years ago!


    The first era of practice!


    There is really the first era of practice!


    And... Tens of thousands of years ago! More than 100000 years ago! Kunlun ruins... At that time there was contact with the earth!


    And the "Da Xia" on the "eternal corridor" is nothing else. It is the only and most powerful Dynasty in the first spiritual civilization!


    It''s not Xia, it''s the great Xia Dynasty! Earth... In the first era of practice, it is called the great Xia divine realm!


    "No... it''s more than that." He deeply looked at the light curtain in front of him: "as the tower of Babel goes deeper and deeper, I am not so nervous about the real martial arts world as when I first knew it. After all, it is the war in the lower world. However, it is now known that there are immortals in both the earth and the Zhenwu world. That is because both sides used to be infinitely higher than Kunlun ruins! "


    The two ends of the solar system are facing each other across the Milky way. Now, after thousands of years, these two opponents, who have been entangled for tens of thousands of years, will face each other again.


    "I see. This is the real reason why Kunlun ruins dare not start even if they know that this is the original place of Taichu."


    "They are afraid. The battle between the two fairylands shocked them too much. And... Here is the real God creation, they are still afraid of that God, worried that he will come back one day! "


    Since he entered the tower of Babel, all the unsolved mysteries have been solved one by one. He has a feeling of being suddenly enlightened. His mind keeps flashing and he thinks of more and more things.


    "So... Those beliefs, Buddha, Taoism, Catholicism, religion... They are all passed down bit by bit by earth people who have not died... Survived the great war and disaster?" He thought of the picture he saw on the eternal Corridor: "so, the tower of Babel is something of the first era of practice. At the beginning, those ancient friars and survivors survived the landslides and tsunamis. The gods created the world and continued the fire of civilization? "


    In the room, the needle can smell.


    Some things, he vaguely has some ideas, but absolutely dare not think so shocking.


    There are civilizations before the earth, the gods and Buddhas in the sky on that day, the war between the two worlds more than 100000 years ago, and the truth of the tower of Babel... And the last problem: the birth of Taichu is easily solved.


    How did Taichu come into being?


    Perhaps, no one to consider this issue, but he saw a crucial sentence, that is: the other half has become too early.


    He once thought about the other half of something. Now, he finally has a definite answer.


    "The other half of the gods." He took a deep breath and looked at the light curtain: "this last God, half of his body has repaired the earth and turned into a seed. It... Didn''t say the other half. After contacting the core of the false horn, I heard... It should be that the other half of the gods turned into Taichu... No, it''s not too early. The friars of the Seven Realms came to the place of origin, and they were dealing with the endless devouring monsters. Maybe... It was the first Taichu who rushed out of this plane and devoured the opponents of the seven circles. This is Taichu! "


    "So..." he paused: "this... Is demigod!"


    After pushing all this, he felt a little sorry.


    At the beginning, demigod, two words that seem to never be connected, now fit perfectly together.


    At this moment, the voice on the light curtain sounded again: "the God who has torn himself has a name. In this place, its name in the west is Kaus. The name in the East is... "


    "Founder yuan Ling!"


    Founder yuan Ling!


    Xu Yangyi''s chest rises and falls sharply. He guesses that the divine world of the summer may be the earth, but he never guesses that this is the founder spirit with only a few strokes in the legend!


    It is said that Hongjun, Nuwa, Lu yadaojun and hunkun were all created by it. However, no one knows everything about it. I only know that there is a creator spirit!


    He closed his eyes and his mind was boiling. For a long time, he opened his eyes and picked up his own meager and pitiful knowledge: "Kaos, I''ve heard of him in the way of heaven. He is also called the father of chaos and all things. It is a boundless void with nothing"Gaia, the God of the earth, taltaltalos, the God of the abyss of hell, orebos, the goddess of darkness, and Eros, the God of love, were born from within itself, and the world began. Also known as the only primitive God. Even Jesus and them were created on all foundations. Create flowers, water, birds, animals and people. Instead of creating the earth. Kaus and the original spirit are the real creative planes


    "As like as two peas, the Chinese are the same. But who would have thought that Kaos and the original spirit were the same thing


    "This... Is incredible."


    The light curtain flashed. He thought the light curtain was coming to an end, but he went on.


    "The two fairylands collapse. It''s the same with not returning to the fairyland, and it''s the same with Zhenwu. At this time, Nan Zhan Bu Zhou seized the opportunity to become the most powerful upper bound of the starry sky. But... We''ve never forgotten not to return. "


    "At that time, it was so powerful. Especially... Every two thousand years, it will automatically breed a Taichu egg. After countless years of fighting with Taichu, this is a dominant egg. Taichu... Can only be endowed with the function of commander-in-chief and liaison when he has engulfed the level of domination. Master is a very important unit in the high Taichu. It''s the brain of all legions, one legion, maybe only one or two masters. They may not be strong enough, but they have a very high position in the Taichu army. "


    "However, the earth at the moment is not the earth of the day. The immortal Buddha dies and the gods leave. However, none of the high-level officials in southern zhanbu dare to propose to destroy the earth themselves. The master must not let it escape. In order to cover up all this, a senior of southern zhanbuzhou put forward a creative proposal, that is... The world war. "


    "Before that, any ascent was accidental. There was indeed a channel for spatial folding between boundaries, but it was extremely difficult to find and extremely unstable. Any friar who ascends is a person of extraordinary talent. The old ancestor proposed that all the lower boundary passages should be strengthened by Nan Zhan Bu Zhou. First, we can get more help from the lower boundary and join in the war of the seven boundary chain. Second... "


    The voice of the stargazer pauses: "just for not returning to the world."


    "In every World War, except for not returning to the world, any world, as long as they think they have strength and reach the top ten in the world rating, can receive a top secret task in the elder meeting..." silence again. After a long time, the voice of the star watcher said: "the order of demons."


    Xu Yangyi''s face was slightly icy, and he said so clearly that he had almost guessed the next direction.


    The devil?


    Where are the demons?


    Besides Taichu, are there any other demons?


    And where is Taichu?


    "Once the magic order is completed, you can get a reward from the resource-based world. It belongs to the class A, super dangerous task. This is not a person, nor a clan, a dynasty can complete, but... Need a whole world, work together to have hope. In the order of dangmo, there is a token which is known to less than 30 people in the seven realms. It is called the order of Daxia God. As long as you take it, the opponent will automatically locate and not return to the boundary. And all the boundaries that have received the order of the great Xia God only need to do one thing.... "


    The voice of the star watcher was full of emotion: "if it is possible... To find out the place where Taichu was born, or even... To destroy it."


    "The last time Zhenwu was defeated, their inheritance was almost completely cut off. They didn''t even know that they were once a fairyland. And they... Maybe it''s fate. After receiving the first order, they never handed it over to others. "


    "Reverence and struggle, destruction and maintenance, the influence of the great Xia divine world in those years, after the past 100000 years, almost no one remembers the monks now. We are the only historical recorders who have recorded all this. Everyone thinks that the world war is the only way for monks to ascend, and it is also the best way to replenish the blood of monks in the upper world. Few people know its true secret. "


    "Tens of thousands of years later, the world war is a carnival of the rising world, and no one remembers the fairyland war."


    The voice of the stargazer, it''s over here.


    As the light curtain slowly disappeared, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and sighed silently.


    The green mountains are still there, several sunsets are red.


    In those days, the great Xia kingdom was just a lower kingdom. And... If he didn''t come to the tower of Babel, I''m afraid Xiaoqing and they didn''t know these things.


    Everything is sorted out clearly, and all the things I don''t understand are explained.


    The first era of spiritual cultivation, the fairyland, the lower world, Taichu, CAOS... All these things have come to an end after this passage."True martial arts world..." when he saw the opponent''s body for the first time, his fighting spirit was boiling in his heart.


    "The battle of fairyland lasted for more than 100000 years. At that time, you were better than us. Today, try again. "


    In his heart, an indescribable emotion surged up and filled his eyes. He returned to the state of "nothing" again, and the five senses left his body little by little.


    Suspended in the dark, suddenly, a huge hand, blocking the sky, slowly appeared.


    He was unconscious.


    This hand is made up of innumerable talismans. The unspeakable mystery, separated from the void, is gently facing Xu Yangyi.


    "Brush..." a circle of pure white waves spread out from the sky of Xu Yangyi. And in the center of the ripples, a prismatic green seed, quietly planted from the void, pricked into his chest.


    "There''s one thing that even stargazers don''t know."


    "Kaos restored half of the earth and turned it into a seed, which, after countless years, took root and sprouted. It''s called Stellera chamaejasme. And those absorbed auras become the last guardian of the earth. It''s called... Plumed snake god. My task is to protect the last seeds of human civilization. To this day. "


    "I have heard that if one day the lantern keeper lights up the Tongjie lamp and does not extinguish it, the wolf poison will usher in a complete awakening. I always think this is a legend. So... The seed in your body, I... Gently opened its shell, hoping that one day... We can meet in the fairyland... "


    "The real fairyland... Not the legend..."


    "If... You can really wake up."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s a bit painful. The monthly ticket for March change fell to 31 at the beginning of the month... I thought I could advance a little this month ~ ~ a little bit

 Chapter 674

    "Boom" finish this sentence, the hand quietly gradually empty, slowly dissipated in the dark, as if never appeared.


    Xu Yangyi did not move. He was very calm, like a baby in the mother.


    The outside world, on his chest, suddenly appeared a one foot long seed, fiercely inserted into his chest, blood splashed, and the seed "karala" burst out numerous meridians, slowly spread along the wound. At the same time, Xu Yangyi was completely shrouded by the endless blue light.


    "Is it over..." Mister Ting''s lips trembled and murmured, looking at the clouds.


    "Perhaps..." fish intestines the same expression, perhaps they do not know what to say.


    A few seconds later, the two of them returned to their senses, and without saying a word, they were about to rush towards the clouds. Suddenly, behind a voice sounded: "wait a minute."


    Angel''s mouth is full of blood. Just before the collapse of the black space, she was swept by the master''s tentacles. Now she is overdrawn to stand here.


    After all, she was just a marquis.


    "Take me up." She has become a pure blood vampire, gasping.


    Fish intestines pondered: "no need, we will take him down. And... I believe that Yu... You must have a purpose to take him there... "


    Angel shook his head obstinately and interrupted him: "no... is he hurt badly? I can''t even feel his Aura now... If, cough... He can''t support you to bring him down, then only I can save him. "


    The two spirits looked at each other and did not speak again. Their anxiety was not inferior to that of angel. Without saying a word, they flew up with angel.


    "Brush!" The three quickly rushed past the stargazer. Without any obstruction, the stargazer raised his head and looked at the kilometer above his head.


    There, a crystal clear ball is emitting infinite golden light. Every second, the golden light turns red. Even the diamond like ball, there is a trace of melting.


    In another hundred or two hundred years... It will really burn... And form a bright light on the earth. At this time, the world war will be in full swing.


    He turned his head, looked at the back of the three people, as if he wanted to go up. Finally, he sat under the Tongjie lamp.


    The clouds were as deep as the sea. The three flew for half an hour. Finally, there was a blue light in front of them.


    Angel breathed a long sigh of relief, there is aura, representing aura in reply, finally saw a good omen.


    However, at this moment, the speed of fish intestines and misting suddenly accelerated, and his face became solemn. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s not his aura." Fish intestines sink a way: "seeming similar, but actually different... And... I feel this aura is devouring him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the place where the blue aura is located suddenly burst out with thousands of blue lights!


    "Brush la la..." all around dyed a piece of green haze, and, from the center of the green light, the fuzzy figure, a branch and leaf stretch, fast spread tens of meters, hundreds of meters! Within ten minutes, a sea of plants had formed around.


    In the past ten minutes, they have rushed to 100 meters in front of the figure. At first glance, angel exclaimed. He was about to rush up, but he was immediately caught by the fish intestines.


    "What are you doing?" Angel didn''t know where the strength came from. He threw away the fish intestines, green jade eyes with no hesitation.


    "There''s something wrong with that thing." Misting frowned and explained, "I''ve never seen anything so vigorous... What is it? And... Devouring his life? "


    In front of them, Xu Yangyi''s limbs grow countless vines, as if hanging here by the vines in the void. The demon pattern on his body had never been so excited. Qi Qi condensed it to his chest and gathered it into an extremely complicated talisman.


    In the center of talisman, something like a big fist seed was inserted in his heart. Prismatic, dark green, like a green dagger. However... This is not to give him life, but... Constantly devouring his remaining vitality!


    Devour and be devoured. If Xu Yangyi can resist when he is sober, now he is really powerless. Everyone can feel that his life is like a candle in the wind, which will go out when it blows.


    His face was already a dead man''s blue and white color. His breath was weak and could not be heard or even heard. His chest did not beat for a long time. It was only half a minute before he moved very weakly, and... The time was getting longer and longer.


    With the disappearance of his vitality, the seeds in his chest burst out with more and more vigorous vitality. A group of crystal green awns beat among them, as if they would burst out after a long time."If it sucks like this again... The boy won''t live for half an hour!" Fish intestines gnawed their teeth: "feather snake god... Let him in, is to let him do sacrifice?"


    "No, it''s not. I think it''s to let him and this thing eat each other and see who can win." Mister Ting is also extremely anxious. This situation can''t be solved at all.


    There was silence at the scene.


    Angel couldn''t hide the anxiety on his face. Several times he stepped out and drew back, biting his red lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Time went by minute by minute. Fifteen minutes later, they had tried countless methods, but they didn''t dare to move the strange seed at all. And... All of them could see that the roots spread around the seed and directly inserted into the skin of Xu Yangyi''s heart. It can be imagined that they must be spreading towards the heart now.


    Because of this, I dare not pull out this strange thing.


    "What to do?" I don''t know who said it. I''ve said it for 15 minutes. I don''t know how many times.


    "Can''t think..." fish intestines look more and more anxious, how can die? I... It''s not easy to meet a person who can be completely in harmony with myself. How can I die like this?


    What a pity! Next time, I don''t know hundreds of years, thousands of years to meet the right host!


    "Rush Just at this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes and vomited out the little blood left in his mouth. Everyone heard that the "rustle" sound from the root of the seed had become a kind of sound breaking into the body.


    His pupils were a little lax, but when he saw several people in front of him, he seemed to be angry suddenly. He even pulled out a smile and waved: "everyone is here..."


    The power in the body is rapidly dissipating. He doesn''t know why the plumed serpent god did it in the end. But... It seems that I am not the opponent of this thing


    The voice was very weak. Angel''s nose was sour, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He sniffed, red eyes, and said in an astringent voice: "it''s ugly."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move. She just looked at her with a smile. She felt a sudden sour in her heart, biting her lips and pressing the rolling tears in her eyes.


    Is this really the psychic?


    The man with pride and nose in the sky?


    Now... How did you become so weak?


    Xu Yangyi seemed to say a word, and he tried his best to look at everyone. After a long time, he said: "everyone... Find a good home..."


    Fish intestines and Mister Ting did not speak, for a long time, fish intestines calm mouth: "although not long, but enough to remember."


    "You go first." Angel suddenly whispered, "let me stay with him for a while."


    The two spirits lowered their eyes and left with a long sigh.


    Angel grabbed Xu Yangyi''s hand, two snow-white hands up and down, folding hamburgers, looking at each other''s eyes that have begun to tremble: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at her with a smile. After a long time, he raised his bloody hand as if he wanted to pat her on the shoulder. Finally, he only lifted a wisp of hair weakly.


    "You are beautiful."


    "Really."


    Five words, said a minute, angel originally held back tears, can''t help but flow out again. However, she did not cry since she came in. At the moment, she just said with a tearful smile: "before, I heard that there was no fate. I always think it''s a joke. As long as I work hard, I can''t say whether I have a share in it or not. "


    Xu Yangyi kept smiling and listened to her saying quietly. The voice was very light, very light. He suddenly felt that it was good to sleep like this.


    "Now, I know that sometimes, heaven will prevail." Her eyes fell on Xu Yangyi''s chest. Flickering with a different light: "do you like Chinese ancient poetry?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head with almost all his strength, though very slightly.


    He actually wanted to say, I like it, but I can''t remember it, but I can''t say it.


    "I like it very much. When I was a child, my father always forced me to read it. There is a saying that I remember very deeply. " She pursed her lips and raised a smile on her beautiful face: "take the flowers and look back lazily, half of the way to cultivate, half of the way to the king. Have you ever heard of it? "


    Or shake your head.


    He was too weak to speak.


    Chest suction, more and more strong, as if to his flesh and blood, bone marrow, all dry in general. And... Already the heart is tingling, that is the strange seed, the root has begun to pierce in.


    "No learning, no skill." Angel raised two pleasant dimples on his face and gently stroked his broad hand. His voice became softer and softer: "last sentence, you must have heard...""It''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud..."


    "Sometimes... It''s the clouds and the water, but it''s the sea that has to be experienced..."


    Before her voice fell, she bit Xu Yangyi''s neck. All over the body. This time, the spiritual power of the body rushed in without money.


    Pure blood vampires, as she said before, have two of the scariest blood talents. One is recovery, the other, she didn''t say.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary. This tough man in front of her, the tower of Babel and his party are protecting them like a mountain. Although he never said that, she is not blind. They are never allowed to go to dangerous places, and she always rushes in front of them. Such a man, how can he use his really terrible talent.


    However, the mountain also has a tired day.


    Pure blood vampire, the most terrible point is that you can use your own life, in exchange for each other''s life, as long as the other side has a breath, you can absolutely live! And repair all the injuries on the body.


    But the price is to lose everything. All the realms are lost, and you become a junior monk who has just practiced Qi into the body, and... When you release it, there must be no light around.


    Otherwise, losing the ability to resist light, she can only turn into a stone.


    Now, however, there is no way to wait. Each other as if the next second will die, cold hand in hand, she finally made the decision.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Aah?! It''s more than 20 years since I finished it. Thank you very much for your support


    Originally, I was very disappointed to see that I had slipped to more than 30 at the beginning of the month. I thought that since I came back to earth, there should be no problem with the plot, and there should be no problem with the cool feeling... I''m not satisfied with this achievement


    In order to thank you for your support yesterday, I''d like to add another chapter ~ today

 Chapter 675

    Xu Yangyi''s lax pupils suddenly contracted, and a strong vitality poured into his body, which made the feeling of gradually sinking into the cold sea water dispelled in an instant.


    It''s as if an oven was burning under the sea. It''s obvious to the naked eye that all the injuries on his body are getting better quickly, and his heart begins to beat strongly. However, angel''s body is getting colder and colder, and there is a feeling of stone at the beginning.


    "You..." before his voice fell, angel''s vague voice rang out in his ear: "don''t move."


    "I''m not dead... But a kind of sleep in disguise. I believe you... One day, you will come to save me."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    With that, a brilliant gold burst out on her body, and the life spring of golden light flowed into Xu Yangyi''s body. Xu Yangyi only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and immediately fell into a coma.


    Fish intestines and misting, who were waiting outside, suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sea of clouds in disbelief.


    "This is..." fish gut took a deep breath: "that little girl''s life is disappearing? No... is it sealed? And the boy''s life is recovering! "


    "Pure blood vampire?" Mister was stunned, too.


    No one knows what to say. It''s the best news for them to wake up, but now it''s like a bone stuck in the throat, with severe pain.


    Xu Yangyi fell into darkness.


    The feeling of being mended all over the body came, and all the injuries healed quickly. However, he just wanted to open his eyes and see how the stupid woman was.


    I''ve tried so many times that I can''t open my eyes.


    I don''t know how long, he can finally open his eyes, the first thing is to look in front of himself.


    On his body, there is a beautiful stone carving.


    The whole body as like as two peas before the angel stone was gray and white. Shaking, he reached out and stroked each other''s face.


    "Stupid." His voice was so soft that he didn''t know how he could say it. Reluctantly in each other''s cold face gently rubbed: "you go not good?"? It makes you find a good home... "


    I don''t know how long he caressed. He left carefully. All the vines in all directions were transferred to the stone carving, and the stone carving was suspended in the air. He was not at ease. He made several prohibitions so that the stone carving would never fall. Then he took a deep breath and gently touched each other''s head.


    Impression, here should be golden, soft, with the sun''s luster. Now, it is cold, gray, with the silence of death.


    "Wait for me." He said these words solemnly, hesitated for a moment, gave the stone a gentle kiss on his lips and left.


    There must be a way out of this curse


    However, it needs strength, at least... To really achieve the goal of Dagong!


    At that time, he was qualified to search all over the world. He didn''t believe there was no way to untie the knot!


    In addition


    He pulled back his dress quietly and looked at his chest.


    There, the demonic pattern is completely condensed into a ball, forming a strange rune, and there is a strange scar in the heart.


    Now is not the time to look at these things. The place is not right and the time is not right.


    "Brush" his body, breaking through layers of fog, appears in front of the moon in the well, where fish intestines and misting are also waiting.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face. He couldn''t even see his thoughts. He just nodded to the two spirits.


    "Is she... OK?" Fish intestines pondered for a while, or asked.


    "I''ll find a way." Xu Yangyi said calmly but firmly: "there must be... However, first of all, I have to reach Dagong before I can return to Europe and America and be equal to the taguler family. I believe... They must have a way out of the curse. "


    A scarlet Duke does not represent the tagul family.


    This kind of big family across Europe and America, at least two to three Archduke, and higher than scarlet Archduke! What''s more, there is the family''s thousand year history. He doesn''t think that he is a non grand duke. If he wants this secret method, the other party will give it to him.


    What''s more, I don''t know if there are any. If he doesn''t, he will have to find a place. There are too many real secrets on the earth. They are only in the realm of golden elixir, such as forbidden areas, top forces, and top secret files.


    The earth is so big that he doesn''t believe there is no way to solve the curse.


    "And the master?" He asked in a deep voice as he forced his mind to fluctuate when he thought of it."Dead." Fish intestines said: "by the feather snake god a blow cut out, the will to come completely collapsed, ash did not leave."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at the sea of clouds in front of him with great emotion.


    It''s over


    It''s all over.


    They are standing on the core of the tower of Babel. The white clouds cover all the secrets. This time, none of the Archduke, except him, went back alive.


    Outside, the world''s most powerful princes, here, have become permanent dust.


    He sighed with some emotion. This is the way of practice. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. However, once you advance, you will only advance by one person. All the others will be dead.


    "Let''s go." He took a deep look at the deep sea of clouds, where a woman turned into a watchman''s stone and did a very stupid thing, but he decided to do something more stupid.


    Fish intestines and misting are in his hands, a big war, they must take a good rest. Even the dragon Yuan sword spirit with fish intestines didn''t have time to transform.


    Xu Yangyi''s body looks like electricity and comes to the stargazer in an instant.


    Eyes and stars look at each other, no one speaks first.


    "You know that?"¡° "The order of the devil?"


    They said almost in unison. The stargazer seemed to be stunned. Then he sighed, pointed to the Tongjie lamp hundreds of meters in the sky and said, "there will be 182 years left at most, and the Tongjie lamp will be completely lit up..."


    "At that time, the Zhenwu world will surely come over the earth..."


    "Enough." Before he finished, Xu Yangyi waved his hand and said faintly: "can the dangmo order be taken back?"


    "No way." The stargazer shook his head: "this is the highest level a task in the seven realms. Once it is launched, it will never be withdrawn. The only way... Is for one party to destroy, or for the other party to think that it can''t be completed and turn it in automatically. Are you afraid? "


    Xu Yangyi sneered and licked his lips bloodily. He admitted that all his senses now have a sense of venting.


    Or not strong enough... Otherwise, how can you let your women curse you?


    "Afraid?" He sneered: "when the fairyland war, the earth is so broken, how much better are they?"


    The stargazer raised his head and the stars twinkled all over his body: "boy... This time, I accept your love. There are some things I shouldn''t have told you, but I''m willing to tell you on my own initiative."


    "Zhenwu is better than the earth."


    "And... Even now, it''s a lot better, even... A lot more."


    "Do you know... The plane can be upgraded. I don''t know the specific steps. It also depends on Qi luck. Even if the fairyland is broken, it may return to what it used to be. Any world below the Seven Realms, when there are five monks in taixujing, can apply for promotion. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "your reply?"


    "No The stargazer shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it calmly, little fellow. I''m very fond of you... And I''ll try my best to answer your questions."


    Even if Xu Yangyi''s heart is full of murders, he doesn''t have the idea to take this irrelevant thing, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a star or a person.


    What''s more, if the other party lives such a long time, what he sees and hears is the biggest benefit.


    He tried to keep himself calm in the air.


    "You don''t have to know these things now. The upper bound... Is not the destination. However, Hui Kunlun has only one chance to deliver these applications every 500 years. Over the past few tens of thousands of years, a total of 23 applications have been submitted, none of which has passed. And the real martial arts world... Is one of the most powerful. "


    "Refining Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, after asking about the four realms, are the three realms of chopping heart. You are far from. Taixu realm is the second realm of the three realms. There are seven taixujing monks in Zhenwu world. Earth... From the point of view of the battle, there is absolutely Taixu state. The three people who saved you before are all Taixu state. However, the number has been unable to be implemented. "


    "According to Xu Kunlun, the monks of taixujing should be in a sealed state, and few people can wake up every time. About five. Taixujing... Is a real great monk who can give up his position. According to the Convention, the battle of taixujing is not within one million meters around the site. And... In the world of earth and Zhenwu, monk Yuanying is the peak, and his backbone is the golden elixir. "


    His star twinkled slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "the true martial arts world... Jindan friars are about half of the earth, and... Their cultivation civilization is far more developed than the earth.""Up to now, the earth''s spiritual civilization has not been able to carry out plane navigation, and has never set foot in the field of plane carrier. And the Zhenwu world... In these aspects, even the chain of the seven worlds, which is composed of the seven upper realms, is purchased from the Zhenwu world. "


    He stopped. He knew he could understand.


    Of course, Xu Yangyi understood, but it was because he understood that his face was really dignified.


    It''s good news that the monk of taixujing who destroyed heaven and earth is not fighting on earth. But


    Air supremacy!


    The earth doesn''t have any air supremacy!


    Do you really fly up and fight the aircraft carrier like independence day?


    It''s not realistic.


    It''s no wonder that the real martial arts world has to cross hundreds of light years. No wonder the other side has the confidence to receive the magic order. It turns out that the other party has already found out that the earth doesn''t even have egg shells in front of them! It''s directly peeled off!


    "In the evaluation of the Seven Realms, the strength of the earth is under a in the lower realms, and the Zhenwu realms... Are the highest level in a. And, for tens of thousands of years, they have always been one of the strongest in the world


    "I don''t think the earth can win for one reason, that''s just one." He put up three fingers: "second... Population."


    "Zhenwu world... In the war, the collapse of the world was not as severe as that of the earth. Their size was about twice that of the earth, that is to say... Their population base was more than 10 billion, and the base of monks..." he gave a cool figure in Xu Yangyi''s heart: "at least 1.5 million."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I just want to say... Angel was originally the second female owner I set up... Why do I write more and more about the first female owner''s role!! Why! Fall

 Chapter 676

    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    Although after listening to the feather snake god, he has attached great importance to the real martial arts world. Unexpectedly, there is a huge gap just on the paper.


    How many friars are there on earth?


    Whether there are 700000 or not is a problem!


    Don''t say that the ancestor of Jindan can sweep Liuhe. Yes, thousands of Qi training are dishes in Jindan''s eyes, but... What about 30000? Forty thousand?


    This is war, not fighting.


    What''s more... Once the locust like monks are equipped with excellent magic weapons, and there is a certain array in their cultivation... 20000 monks can make the golden elixir headache. Weak real people, even if the fall is not unusual.


    Other people can use their lives to fill in the extra population. If they''re willing.


    "Third, this is the most important point..." without any impatience, the stargazer said slowly, "you should know that more than 1000 years ago, nearly 2000 years ago, there was an unprecedented plane war between the Zhenwu world and the earth."


    "But... Can you find the remains of any war on earth?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved.


    It''s true... On earth... It''s quiet and terrible. Besides him, I don''t know how many people know the existence of Zhenwu kingdom. How many people still understand that, more than 100 light years away, an enemy of more than 100000 years has never relaxed his covet for the earth. Moreover, the strength of the other side is still above the earth.


    "You can''t find it... Because the Zhenwu Kingdom has never invaded the earth since tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Be more specific." Xu Yangyi frowned and asked.


    Are you kidding? Is what you see fake?


    "You misunderstood. I mean... Unlike a hundred thousand years ago, its essence is from the future to the past. "


    "Zhenwu Kingdom, which received the order of dangmo six thousand years ago, never came. It has a total of 12 Star Destroyers, each with 30000 floating boats. Six thousand years ago, six star destroyers were shot down in four world wars. However, the Zhenwu Kingdom itself never arrived. "


    Silence.


    The dignified atmosphere envelops the surroundings. Xu Yangyi is silent. The movement of Zhenwu has only one purpose.


    Try.


    Try to find out how much the earth has.


    And once the more moderate trial is over... I''m afraid... The next step is a full-scale attack like a storm!


    "In the end, I''ll tell you something bad." A blue token appeared in the hands of the stargazer, and he handed it to Xu Yangyi: "three hundred years ago, all the big and small worlds under the command of Zhenwu began to acquire all the arrays, weapons and carriers related to the formation of 10000 people or more. And... There is a permanent sum of up to 30 billion spirit stones in Luofu lingzhuang, which has been in Qijie for many years. There is only one purpose, that is... To acquire all the magic weapons. If I remember correctly, there are two billion left. "


    "They have at least three star destroyers in their hands. This is a plane weapon that is absolutely prohibited, and its price is about 8 billion. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "I mean... This time, it''s very likely that the other side has felt that the trial is over and is ready to attack the whole world."


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips, one intentional, the other unintentional, less than 200 years away from the World War II. The fact that the Zhenwu world never returns the order of fighting demons proves that they have absolute confidence. Hundreds of years and thousands of years of accumulation... He seems to have seen more than 100 light-years away, sleepy, sharpening the bloody whirlpool.


    Unexpectedly, the situation is so critical. The so-called "biting dog doesn''t bark" is about this.


    There''s no need to cry, just bite.


    "What is this?" He asked, looking at the token in front of him.


    "Star watching order." The stargazer replied: "the most precious token of our clan. Take it... You can go directly to the upper world and find the Ming dragon clan. With it, you are my family''s friend. "


    Xu Yangyi quietly took over: "the ticket to open the back door?"


    "One more friend is better than one less." The stargazer replied.


    Xu Yangyi did not put the storage ring: "why?"


    The stargazer pondered for a few seconds and finally sighed. Su Rong said, "because... I don''t think... You will stop at Yuanying."


    "Yuanying to the next level is a real natural moat. From here on, he became a real immortal on the land. If a man is determined to go against heaven, he will be envied by heaven. Therefore, heaven''s calamity will appear in this realm. "


    "Tianjie is a monk''s talisman. It''s going to get stronger and faster. First, 500 years, then 300 years, 200 years... Until the next level, otherwise it can''t be reset. So... There are too many monks who choose to stay in Yuanying state and willingly enjoy the 800 year old yuan without breaking through. Any monk who cuts his heart into three realms, no matter his character is treacherous or not, is extremely firm in his determination and pursuit of Tao. ""I believe in my eyes." He raised his head and looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "I have a hunch... You can break through to the next level. And... It''s probably more than the first scene. It''s better to make friends with a great monk in the future


    Xu Yangyi unreservedly put the token as if it were a storage ring, pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t be carbon in the snow."


    "Oh?" The stargazer was a little surprised, and then shook his head: "little guy, the earth... It''s absolutely impossible to defeat Zhenwu, but it''s absolutely tragic. If my judgment is correct, this time the real martial arts world is really going out of the way, and the army is pressing down on the border. The cruelty and bloodiness of the plane war are beyond the imagination of a monk like you who has never experienced a war but has only experienced a secret place.... "


    "So, are you persuading me to escape?" Xu Yangyi calmly said: "abandon your own home star, plane, and flee to the upper world for disaster relief?"


    "It''s not escape, it''s a rational choice."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer him, but looked at him deeply: "no wonder you can''t break through until now."


    "We should face up to the difficulties and take responsibility. The earth provides for me, not for me to escape. To enjoy the privileges that ordinary people can''t enjoy, naturally we have to bear more. But that''s not what I''m talking about. "


    He looked at the stargazer playfully: "I mean, your price is not enough."


    The star watcher turns his head slowly, and the stars on his body keep shining. He looks at Xu Yangyi as if he doesn''t know him.


    A direct link to the upper bound, at any time you can go on a journey, this token is not enough?


    Does he know how many people in the lower world ask for his token? How many thousands of years does he leave?


    Or... He really doesn''t understand what the upper bound is?


    More pure aura, higher realm, more genius treasure. The longer Shouyuan and


    The satisfaction of being more in control.


    "You..." just as he was about to say something, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Then he looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "You... You mean... You must be able to break through the void?"


    Xu Yangyi finally restrained his smile: "I''m not sure, I just say, I''ll try. I never try to let others dominate my life. "


    "Is your promise enough for the so-called monk in Taixu?"


    The stargazer was speechless.


    Yes, there is another realm above Taixu realm, which is the real peak of the seven realms. I''m afraid there are less than ten people. Taixujing is the backbone of the Seven Realms! The golden elixir of the earth!


    That''s the real one under ten thousand people above, however... In front of this little monk who hasn''t gone through the four realms, actually think it''s a matter of course?


    What arrogance... However, in this arrogance, he even tasted a kind of heroic spirit of raising troops on the West Lake to the first peak of Mount Wu.


    "I have another message here, which may interest you." For a long time, the stargazer seemed to have made a decision and said in a deep voice, "this secret... Only I know."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi finally got interested.


    "You should have seen the list of heaven, earth and man''s meritorious service of the false number?" The stars all over the viewer''s body twinkled. After a pause, his voice became more solemn: "if... I can open the authority to exchange them for you?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brush to see in the past, revealing an undisguised blazing.


    Those things


    It can be said that this is the biggest treasure house of Babel Tower!


    "Do they really exist?" He thought it was all a bait, but it was true!


    "There are all human level, half prefecture level and none heaven level." The stargazer affirmed: "it... Is the last treasure created by the original spirit. It''s only open to earth friars, and... Its principle is extremely mysterious. Anything can be exchanged for meritorious service. And I have a way to open it. "


    Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths.


    Unexpectedly, this list of meritorious deeds actually exists!


    There are countless treasures of genius in it. It''s the biggest treasure house on earth! However, what is missing is merit, merit, and merit!


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m quite sure." The stargazer said, "if it''s not that the outside world can''t use it... This treasure house will be equal to the sum of three of the Seven Realms!"


    This is after the earth was destroyed.


    We can imagine how rich the earth was then!Unfortunately, the shadow days of Xianyun lake are long, and things change a few times in autumn.


    "Once opened, it... Seems to be able to connect with an extremely powerful, even creative and destructive being in the infinite plane and offer sacrifices to it. It can exactly exchange for the treasure you want. I don''t know the details, because I can''t use it. "


    "Is that enough?"


    "Enough." Xu Yangyi finally smiles with satisfaction. He thinks more about it, not only the opening of the merit list, but also


    Two world war is coming!


    Even for the sake of merit, he didn''t feel it a pity to kill Zhenwu.


    Suddenly, the whole tower of Babel vibrated.


    "The tower of Babel is about to collapse." Stargazer Leng Leng, calm mouth: "not here, is... Its appearance in the outside world."


    "Go away, it doesn''t belong to you. When the external appearance of the tower of Babel collapses, the road to China will open. " He sent out a blue light in his hand and gathered it into a jade slip: "this is the list of human level treasures and their exchange in the merit list. In 50 years, I will open the ban for you. If you think the war between the two worlds is too dangerous, you are always welcome here. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, turned into a blue light and rushed straight down.


    Huaxia


    China has been waiting for a long time


    I''m Xu Yangyi. I''m back

 Chapter 677

    "Boom..." outside, around the eye of the Sahara, all the monks stationed there looked at the huge tower in amazement.


    Not only them, but all the monitors in the world look at the tower of Babel.


    Huge cracks appeared from the tower, and pieces of misty white light came out of the tower. In more than ten minutes, the tower was still intact. The towering tower was full of cracks.


    "What''s going on?"¡° Detect aura wave immediately¡° What about the data? Is there any mutation data before? Why did it suddenly collapse? "¡° What about the people inside? What happened? "


    Around the desert, there are now thousands of monks from European and American families, all of whom are watching the tower of Babel with frightened eyes. The core teams of the major families, the research monks in white coats, have begun to fiddle with computers and collect all the data of the tower of Babel.


    No one can understand why the previous second is still good, this second, suddenly collapsed.


    "Hua la la" huge towers began to fall from the tower of Babel. At this moment, countless white light spots were spit out from the tower and surrounded the giant tower.


    It was the Marquis friars who stayed on the false vessel. At this moment, they were also shocked to look at the collapse of the huge tower. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Are there any ordinary people around?"¡° Immediately investigate the possible surface tremors caused by this collapse. "¡° What about our people? Did you communicate well with Mauritania? I hope we will be the first to enter China as a human scientific research force! I don''t want to say a second time! "


    All countries, scientific research institutions and high-level officials are nervous. Will such a huge tower / collapse cause an earthquake? Will its wreckage make the Sahara Desert disappear? Its own value?


    After seeing all this on the satellite, the whole world fell into a kind of slight chaos.


    This is the first time that the world of practice has shown its holiness in an all-round way.


    This is the first evidence of the change of human civilization on earth.


    We can''t ignore it.


    Xu Yangyi stands at the top and Zhao Ziqi stands on his side, overlooking the color puzzles below. Feeling the shock of the tower of Babel, the stargazer said calmly: "are you ready?"


    Xu Yangyi was about to nod his head when he suddenly remembered something and turned back to look for a circle in the ruins of the top floor. Seconds later, it stopped around a huge piece of bone.


    This is Zhu Hongxue''s skeleton.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether it is. When the scarlet Archduke killed Lawrence, Zhu Hongxue had already died. However, his bones were swallowed by Taichu, and together with the bones of Cerberus and scolis, they made a huge skeleton, which was completely invisible.


    Only the head of the fox skull, can distinguish the previous appearance.


    Standing quietly in front of Zhu Hongxue for a long time, Xu Yangyi said with emotion: "in those days, you were like a demon, killing thousands of monks. Now, you are just dead bones in the grave."


    The road of practice is to retreat if you do not advance.


    Sometimes, the sword is not wrong, but not strong enough.


    "If you are still outside, you are still on top of tens of thousands of people, but you have to rush into the tower of Babel, and you don''t have to come. On this road, there is nothing to look back on. "


    "Brush!" With a flash of sword light, Zhu Hongxue''s head, which is more than two meters in size, suddenly flies up and is firmly grasped by Xu Yangyi.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, which was a promise to those people and to himself.


    "Boom..." just after all this, the tower of Babel sent out a white light, covering more than 50 kilometers around the eye of the Sahara. There was a roaring sound. This huge tower, which existed more than 100000 years ago, finally gave out a dying cry.


    "Karala" layer by layer, from the sky to the ground, countless boulders fell, but strangely, these boulders did not fall to the ground, but hovered in the air, building a road to the East in mid air.


    "See you later." The stargazer arched his hand, Xu Yangyi made a symbolic reply, and immediately rushed to the road of the hanging boulder with Zhao Ziqi.


    The friars below, the heads of different places, were all stunned.


    In mid air, a blue aura runs, and at the foot is the floating Road, which is all composed of fragments of Babel Tower, and has been spreading eastward. This picture is enough to shock their eyes.


    "Check Reiki strength!" I don''t know how many National Institutes of practice have issued this instruction.


    The next second, however, everyone froze.Dagong level!


    However, after entering so many Archduke, how can only one Archduke come out?


    "Lock the satellite now! Who the hell is this? Why don''t you come out and go back to the station? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about this at all. At the thought of going back to Huaxia, there were so many people waiting for him in Huaxia, and his own body was still there, he couldn''t help but run to the end of the road with all his speed.


    "Brother, are we going back?" Zhao Ziqi has a touch of excitement in his eyes. Although he sleeps all the year round and doesn''t have deep feelings for his family, he also wants to see what''s going on in his family.


    "Well."


    "When will you be back then?"


    "Soon."


    They were chatting with each other. Everything around them was regarded as nothing. There were more than a dozen helicopters in the distance, but they didn''t dare to come.


    The pace is flying, and the time of the day passes quickly.


    It has been far away from the center of the event, and the road under its feet has finally come to an end. It has come to an abrupt end just outside Africa.


    There, there is a mysterious wall of light, which covers the whole of Africa. In the center, there is an old dagger, which is Africa''s super array.


    Step out, a broad sea with the feeling of fish jump spontaneously.


    "The Indian Ocean." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his flight became obscure, that is to say... Is there a forbidden air array on the oceans? The nearer to the center of the ocean, the stronger the no air array should be. Finally, it is very likely that you will not be able to fly.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to go home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The star of Africa.


    This cruise ship is not the top luxury, but also has a good reputation. It belongs to the kind of cruise ship that the second class rich will choose. The really luxurious top cruise ships are all membership. Money alone? Sorry, I can''t.


    In short, it''s a local yacht, but maybe they haven''t reached the top yet.


    At this moment, on the banquet hall of the ship center, European and American style sculptures and decorations, as well as the crystal lamps carved on the top of the head, shine out the intoxicating flares and fall on the scarlet carpet on the ground. Stepping down is like walking in the clouds.


    There was no noise in the whole ballroom, and all the staff talked in a low voice with a false or sincere smile¡° "Symphony of the night" sounded in the center of the intoxicated band, beautiful men and young talents, happily crisscross their own network branches. A piece of gold business card, become each other''s stepping stone.


    A 20-year-old fat man, about 200 kg, was wearing a suit that was extremely decent. Behind him was a man with silent, white hair. He was about 60 years old. He was wearing a Tang suit, and his hands were folded in his sleeves.


    Fat man obviously very adapt to this kind of occasion, talk appropriately, humor properly, and around a group of young Junyan talking and laughing. Although the clothes are different, they are all the same. That is, almost everyone has a person who is obviously not in their circle, old or young. Instead of being servants, they treated these people with great respect.


    "Excuse me." The fat man cocked up his little finger and touched the young man with a smile: "it''s a deal, Liu Shao. I''ll go to Wuhan at the end of the year, and I''ll have to pay for it then."


    "Little things." Called Liu Shao, he said in a low voice, "Luo Shao, are you going to meiyinghong Meigu?"


    The fat man''s hot eyes swept over the side of the champagne tower. A woman with a figure of about 1.7 meters, about 30 years old, showed a trace of undisguised impatience on her face. With a woman in her early twenties, with a good face and a figure of over 1.7 meters, she poured and drank as if no one else.


    Appearance is very ordinary, even around two or three meters of vacuum, who unconsciously left some, but a few seconds, immediately someone went up with a smile to greet.


    "Of course." The fat man licked his lips excitedly and replied in a low voice: "this is the only monk in the rich nephew generation in the Yangtze River Delta who has made great achievements in refining gas. Even if he can''t break through the foundation, he can live 100 years. Usually, she lives in a secluded place and can''t see it. How can she let it go? "


    ¡°good luck¡£¡± Liu Shao raised his glass with a smile. The fat man took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Fat figure seems to be as light as a swallow. When passing by the waiter, he naturally picked up a glass of champagne and was about to walk quietly to the other side. Suddenly, there was a "Dong".


    In front of him, someone just stood up and bumped into the fat man whose eyes were all on the woman, and the champagne suddenly spilled over. At this moment, the old man behind him raised his eyes and blew a breath, and all the champagne fell into the cup safely."In the middle of Qi training?" A young man beside him was stunned. Then he raised his glass and said with a smile, "my friend, I''m really willing. The offering of a middle-term practitioner of Qi is not so good."


    Mei Yinghong raised her eyebrow slightly when she heard the words of the middle stage of refining gas. She still looked cold, but she looked like an old man. The old man immediately turned a little red and bowed with a touch of excitement.


    The fat man smiles around, covering up his happy face. Then he looks at the man in front of him with some gloomy eyes.


    It''s very high.


    About one meter eight six, eight seven or so, long... Although he didn''t want to admit it, it made him feel very jealous. In particular, the wild nature that can not be covered up on the other side can not be hidden in a suit.


    This is not a person in the same circle as himself or even everyone on board.


    The temperament is totally different.


    However, it''s not important. What''s important is that he almost made a fool of himself in front of a top gas refining expert

 Chapter 678

    "Bad intentions..." the man raised his glass to express his apology. He hadn''t enjoyed the life of a mortal for a long time. He found a boat casually and let himself relax. He didn''t pay much attention to other people at all. The fat man didn''t look at the front at all. To tell you the truth, he can''t blame him completely.


    However, before the words were finished, Luo Shao looked at him darkly: "I don''t need your excuse, you just need to answer one question now."


    "Which family are you? Why are you so strange? What is your state of worship? "


    The man frowned: "worship?"


    "Don''t you know that only invited people are allowed in the banquet hall?" Luo Shao took a step forward. He noticed sensitively that Mei Gu came over. A burst of heat in my heart, a blessing in disguise, how can I know if it is a blessing in disguise... So sorry, it''s your honor to be a stepping stone. Blame your father for not giving birth to you.


    The man didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at the person behind him with a smile on his face: "in the middle of Qi training?"


    With a touch of fun in his voice, the old man''s eyes flashed slightly and stepped forward: "mortal, you seem to look down on the friars?"


    The man''s eyes swept at random. There were about dozens of people in the hall. They were all followed by a friar in the early or middle stage of Qi training.


    "I don''t mean that. I respect any friar. " The man said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect that the friars would be part-time bodyguards."


    "Excuse me."


    "Stop." Just as he was about to turn around, Luo Shao''s cold voice came from behind: "did I let you go?"


    "Who are you? How did you get in here? Is the security of Africa star so poor? Any dog or cat can enter at will? " As soon as the rhetorical question of worship came out just now, he was more convinced that the other party was mixed in. Now, which one of the city''s leaders does not need the protection of monks? If you invite a friar from the side door, several pills can be compared with elixirs!


    I don''t know. At most, the other party is the young master of the third tier enterprise. He is just poor. If he wants to squeeze, I''m afraid it''s not his turn to say no to the other party.


    The man ignored him and strode forward.


    "Hum!" Just out of the two, Luo Shao behind the old man with a thin white light, has stood in front of the man.


    "Boy, your words are harsh." The old man''s voice was flat: "I didn''t let you go, do you dare to go? Do you know that I just need to raise my hand to make you disappear


    With a smile, the man walked directly to the old man in front of him. All the people in the audience, whether ordinary people or monks, were a little silly.


    You don''t know, do you?


    Five years ago, the tower of Babel was born, and the world announced the world''s practice. Now, it''s the hottest time in practice! Some prescriptions are far better than those of "Xinglin pharmacy" and "Tongrentang pharmacy". More importantly, with the terrible fighting power of the monks, which larger company does not invite five or six important people for gas refining protection?


    Any friar is a superman in charge of wind, fire and lightning. There are too many ways for a mortal to die. Now... This man is a big fool. He doesn''t give face to a great gas refining monk?


    In a flash, the old man''s face became cold. At the same time, several figures almost didn''t see how to move. They all stopped in front of the man.


    "Name it." A middle-aged man sneered: "I''d like to see which family''s childe is so bold and fearless."


    "Look down on friars? Tut Tut, it''s really a long time since I''ve met such a hopeless person. "¡° Interesting... I can''t believe that there are such primitive people in this era. "


    No one saw. At the moment, the woman beside Meigu frowned at the scene. She didn''t like noise.


    Just as she looked back, she suddenly paused, then turned her head in disbelief.


    At this time, the man also had a feeling, finally raised his brow and looked at it casually.


    "You..." the woman took a look and stood up, trembling all over. Meigu Leng Leng, gently pulled her hand: "eight, what''s the matter with you?"


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Mei Gu bent her fingers and flicked. A calm aura came out from her fingertips, ready to help her calm down.


    However... At the moment of sending out, the aura suddenly disappeared.


    She was stunned, and then she jumped up like a needle, dripping cold sweat from her forehead. There was no longer the appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away, but the frightened rabbit looked around.


    Swallowed


    Just now her aura was swallowed!


    "Do you know me?" Just at this moment, a plain man''s voice in Meigu and the woman''s mind thought: "interesting... Decades later, I never thought that anyone would know me.""See you!" Without any hesitation, Mei Gu was shocked. She didn''t care whether it was a banquet hall or not. She immediately knelt down on the ground.


    All around, there was silence, and everyone was staring at Meigu. What''s the matter?


    A gas refining master kneels down to a mortal for no reason?


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan! Please forgive me Mei Gu''s voice was filled with extreme fear. The monk in front of her was the monk! No wonder I don''t feel his spiritual power at all!


    At the same time, all the monks at the scene felt that their aura had been cut off. But I don''t feel the source at all. Then... An indescribable, extremely strong pressure of spirit for them suddenly rose, and all the wine glasses on the table trembled.


    The scream of terror almost blocked their throat. Just as they were about to scream out, the terrible spirit disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Three seconds later, a "Dong Dong Dong" sound of kneeling, the scene of 20 monks, all issued a voice of fear: "bye, see you!"!! Please forgive me


    The whole room froze.


    What is this?


    As the silent focus of Meigu, she dare not lift her head at the moment. I kneel on my knees in silence. This is Meigu... The first nephew of the rich family in the Yangtze River Delta! How many people went to talk to her just now? Luo Shao


    A young man, Junyan, looked at the monks who were usually honored as guests of honor at home in amazement. At the moment, there was a trace of immortality, like a goat meeting a fierce tiger, or even shivering on the ground.


    "Master?" Liu Shao''s eyes flashed, and then he took a cold breath: "build, build base monk?"


    He looked at the man in the field in disbelief: "he, he''s a friar who built the foundation?! The legendary immortal who flies to heaven and escapes to earth? "


    Luo Shao''s mouth gradually widened, and finally it couldn''t close at all. Cover your mouth, unconsciously back several steps.


    Build foundation


    The friar who built the foundation?


    I was provoking an old man who built a foundation just now?


    It''s impossible... How can the immortals on TV appear in front of them? Still so young?


    "Mei... Mei Gu?" He called out tentatively. He couldn''t believe it. He would rather believe it was all false. However, before she finished her voice, Mei Gu immediately said in a deep voice, "Mr. Luo has collided with the elder. Please punish him. I don''t know him."


    Boom!


    a bolt from the blue.


    Luo Shao stepped back a few steps, his lips trembled. Mei Gu, who wanted to talk to her, actually got rid of her relationship with him? Slap yourself in public? Tell everyone that what he did has nothing to do with himself? But, but I just want to talk to her! How can you bump into a person, that is, the old man who built the foundation?


    No one to protect themselves... Meigu first thing is to get rid of the relationship... That generation of Tianjiao Meigu? As soon as his legs softened and his voice implored, he was about to kneel down.


    However, a voice slowly left in front of him.


    I didn''t even look at him from the corner of my eye.


    Luo Shao bit his lips and his face was burning with pain. It''s really sentimental... The other side didn''t pay attention to themselves from the beginning to the end. They jumped up and down like clowns. They worked so hard that they didn''t deserve a look in the other side''s eyes.


    The sound of "Dong" closing the door came, softly. So clear in the silent room.


    "Gong, to you!" All of them dare not lift their heads. Their foreheads touch the ground, especially the old man and several people standing in front of the man. They almost kowtow with a pious sense of atonement.


    As like as two peas, you look at me. I look at you. The expression is almost the same.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Luo Shao danced like a drum, and his whole body was full of fat. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his head with lingering fear: "Mr. Wang, get up... You have a lot of..."


    Mr. Wang didn''t get up.


    afraid to.


    Absolutely dare not!


    Luo Shaofan may not understand, but they are too clear. Do these mortals really think that the cultivation world can''t kill people? There are thousands of founding masters in China. Which one is not a powerful figure? I... I was so stupid that I met a foundation builder face to face.


    Now if he gets up, he can''t guarantee that he will get off the ship alive.


    Little by little, the crowd was sparse. This time, everyone was in no mood to stay. The red men and green women walked out in silence, leaving only the air refining monks kneeling on the ground.Some people don''t want to kneel, but the old man took the lead in kneeling. If they don''t kneel, do they look down on the master of building foundation?


    in perfect silence.


    A full hour later, a voice just light way: "get up."


    "The meaning of a monk is to have a responsibility, not to be a bully or a bully. You should pray, this time it''s me. "


    "Follow the instructions!" A burst of extremely respectful reply, neat and uniform, the old man quietly relaxed a breath of atmosphere, like collapse, was supported from the ground to stand up.


    "Dididi..." at the same time, somewhere along the coast, in the division of heaven, a middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and frowned at the flickering light curtain in the air.


    "A-level wanted man aura detected. Repeat: A-level wanted person aura detected. It is approaching the port of * *


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I hope you can vote enthusiastically. I hope the last and the beginning of this month''s monthly ticket is 2! Thank you!!


    In addition, all comments of the app are not displayed on the PC, so I can''t see them, so... If you have a message, please leave it on the PC ~ thank you for your comments

 Chapter 679

    "Brush..." a blue light curtain shines below. All the information is listed one by one.


    "Xu Yangyi?" The middle-aged man gracefully picked up a silver scissors, picked up a brown top-grade Cuban cigar and cut it leisurely: "A-level wanted man... Isn''t he the wanted man in southern Zhou more than 60 years ago? It''s a wanted order named by Mr. Gu song. But the thunder and the rain are small. Tut tut... Or chief? How dare you come back now when you''re so young and you''ve caused such a catastrophe? "


    "Sixty seven years, now should be the middle stage of foundation construction? It''s a little tricky... "


    The next second, his body disappeared in the room. Then, has appeared outside the door, a pure white coat from the sky, gently draped in his body. And nearby, two shadow like figures immediately followed up, half kneeling on the ground: "master, do you want to go out?"


    "Well." The man nodded casually and straightened the watch on his forehand: "come back in eight days. In addition, the positioning of this room will be reported to Qingtian palace, and the real person Gu song will be invited to make a holy judgment. "


    Night, four in the morning.


    Qinghai, the main peak of Kunlun mountain. Thick sky, countless clouds above, a giant turtle like, hundreds of meters of mechanism puppet, suspended in the clouds. On the turtle''s back, a towering palace appears sacred in the moonlight.


    The tallest of them is brightly lit.


    This is an antique room, standing at the top of the puppet. From here, there is a vast sea of clouds, like a fairyland on earth. All monks and residents in Qinghai know that this is the Jindan immortal palace, which is one of the few places in China and can''t be seen on TV.


    Optimus. Under the command of Mr. Gusong.


    Crane holding lamp, simple Candlestick all over the room, and among the countless candles, an old man, sitting in the middle. He is not handsome, if not for the rich black aura in the seven orifices, he is almost the same as other old people.


    He is the real person of Gusong.


    There was a message that Xu Yangyi, a class a wanted criminal left by a monk stationed abroad, was on the way to * *.


    There was no cover up.


    He''s back


    Mr. Gu song closed his eyes and vaguely remembered the thrilling night decades ago.


    Is he wrong?


    He doesn''t think it''s his righteousness. He doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    However, every time I dream back in the middle of the night, I always see two fresh faces. I don''t know why, which makes him worried.


    "He''s back..." he repeated silently, looking out into the dark sky, as bright as the moon near him: "he''s still back..."


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, he frowned. It''s like I think of something.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly stood up, his hair and beard were all up, his clothes were rattling, and a piece of aura of the late golden elixir rushed into the air!


    "Dong Dong..." suddenly, there was a busy kneeling sound outside the door.


    Mr. Gusong didn''t care. Because, he thought of one thing.


    "At the beginning... He said... He would not return to China until he arrived at the golden elixir?" His voice was a little fluttering, with a kind of disbelief: "he''s back now... That is to say..."


    "He''s promoted to Jindan?"


    "It''s only 60 years! How is that possible? "


    He couldn''t believe walking around the room. The black air in his seven orifices was steaming. In any case, he couldn''t believe the terrible answer.


    Cultivation speed is too fast... More than three times as fast as others! Even mieri immortal can''t reach his level!


    However, there is always a voice in his heart, it is true, that is the fact, otherwise why does the other party dare to come back directly on the cruise ship without any cover up?


    Once advanced, there is no need to hide.


    "Cha..." he stopped and said in a deep voice, "yuyangzi."


    "My apprentice is here." Said a voice outside the door.


    "You... Immediately inform the guard friar of * * and tell him that you can''t fight each other! Don''t worry. There is a guard in Huaxia. If that man doesn''t agree, he can''t get in! "


    "Yes..." Yu Yangzi hesitated for a moment, and said: "however, leiteng Daoyou, the helmsman of * *, has already sent a message to China Sea. Now... I''m afraid it''s here. "


    "Nonsense!" Inside, there was a roar: "he''s looking for death, isn''t he? The seventeen disciples were so amazing at that time, and now they are so high! With a knife in the snow? Not even three of them"Then..."


    Silence, a few seconds later, Optimus palace shot a black awn, drawing a black rainbow in mid air, straight to * *.


    "I hope... I won''t collect the body for a helmsman."


    Meanwhile, the star of Africa, no one sleeps. One after another, according to their familiarity, they were divided into three or five groups and continued to talk about what happened just now.


    Of course, this is a mortal. The friars on the ship seemed to die suddenly. No matter how the employer asked, they would never leave the cabin again.


    Xu Yangyi stood at the bow of the ship as if no one else was there, holding the railing in both hands, still blowing his broken hair with the sea breeze. There was no one around him for more than ten meters. After that, some ordinary people with strong curiosity were talking about his back.


    "Longyuan sword spirit, Mister Ting, Wuxiang Guanyin, the flower in the mirror in the sea of Qi." He carefully counted the harvest of the tower of Babel and was in a good mood: "the most important thing is the privilege of opening the merit list of the tower of Babel! As long as there is enough merit, the whole earth, only I can exchange this God''s treasure house


    He hasn''t read the pamphlet given him by the stargazer. He plans to take a few days off. As for Zhao Ziqi, he didn''t know where to spend his time on the boat.


    He didn''t study anything else. Even a monk needs rest.


    "And this..." he frowned and looked at his chest.


    There''s a weird Rune and a cross wound.


    Whenever I see it, I feel a dull pain in my heart. He gained a lot, but he lost something precious.


    "Well, the most important thing now is to rush to Nanzhou immediately and integrate with noumenon. As for what this is... We''ll talk about it later. " His eyes twinkled and his heart was burning with expectation.


    The golden elixir... The real golden elixir.


    Here I am


    After nearly a hundred years of practice, I finally came to you from a little gas refining.


    "Don''t look in the dark." He suddenly light way: "come out."


    In a dark corner, a timid figure came out.


    It''s the woman beside Mei Gu just now.


    "I''ve seen you before." The woman immediately half knelt down respectfully, trying not to shake her voice, but her body kept shaking.


    "You know this seat." Xu Yangyi said calmly with the sea breeze.


    "Yes..." the woman''s voice even brought a cry: "elder... You may not remember younger generation, but... Younger generation has seen you."


    "Oh?"


    "Younger generation... Younger generation..." the woman hesitated for a few seconds, and her voice was filled with sadness: "younger generation, you are the one who cuts the world of mortals."


    Cut the dust?


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. The name is very familiar. Where have you ever heard of it


    by the way!


    Chopping twelve, one''s own league member, is the person of this killer organization!


    Familiar name, from the dust in the heart, he immediately thought of a lot.


    Yang Xueqing, Gao Wuguo, Jun man, Zhao Wuye... Unforgettable faces appear like lanterns in memory. He sighed silently: "get up."


    "I dare not." The woman was still kneeling and drooping her head: "my name is canhong. At this time, I will cut off my name in the world of mortals. I just want to... If... If the elder can, can... Can I intercede with Mr. Gu Songzhen, let... Let Nangong Laozu..."


    Her voice, has sobbed up, tears, but did not dare to wipe. Trembling voice: "let Nangong Laozu... Release, release twelve martial uncle..."


    Xu Yangyi''s look was cold in an instant.


    Integrating the essence of Stellera chamaejasme and forging the golden elixir is his first major event.


    The second thing... Nangong family... Nangong no fault, you can go to die.


    "Nangong family... Said that you killed their six little masters and asked for your life. Arrest all the people who have been with you... Except leader Chu. For the first 30 years, she didn''t give them any aura, but let them all grow old. Now, now... "She burst into tears and couldn''t go on.


    "He said Xu Yangyi repressed the crazy killing intention in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Thirty years ago... Every five years, on the memorial day of the six young masters of Nangong, they... They... They just..." canhong bit her lips and cried.


    The pain had been suppressed in my heart for a long time. After crying for dozens of seconds, she gritted her teeth and said: "every five years... Kill one person... Nangong family imprison everyone in the ground like a pigsty, never see the light, and have no aura. My martial uncle... Is almost tortured by them into a ghost who can''t see the sun... However, they still don''t kill them... No one is allowed to commit suicide, Say... Kill until the last one dies... Wuwuwuwu... ""Boom!" As soon as the words came to an end, within a radius of 1000 meters, the sea surged hundreds of meters high!


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? "


    All the mortals were surprised. They didn''t know that it was just a golden elixir''s aura. They couldn''t suppress their crazy killing intention and finally rushed into the sea.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The killing intention in his chest was boiling to the extreme.


    Very good... Very good!


    Nangong family, relying on Nangong Wujiu to advance to Jindan, an dares to do so! How dare you touch innocent people!


    "You... Really pissed me off." His voice is very light, but the temperature can make the air freeze.


    "Don''t worry." A few seconds later, he turned his head and said, "I''ll take care of this myself."


    Canhong pursed her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Solve it yourself?


    How to solve it by yourself?


    Nangong Wujiu... That''s the real Jindan! Wave your hands and lift your feet, it''s enough to cause small disasters! She wants Xu Yangyi to ask real person Gu song. Only real person can solve real person''s problems. This was her last hope, but it was shattered as soon as it flashed.


    "Master..." she gritted her teeth and said in a trembling voice: "the matter of real people... We''ll wait..."


    It''s better to pray for the mercy of real people


    However, she did not finish, at this moment, Xu Yangyi slowly raised his hand: "wait a moment."


    All the friars on board raised their heads at this moment. He looked into the air in amazement.


    "What''s this?" Zhao Ziqi was chatting with a beautiful woman when he raised his head and frowned slightly: "building a foundation? Oh... So it''s a building foundation... Is it the wanted order of big brother? I feel that elder brother just used his spiritual power... Forget it, no matter what... "


    The other friars, however, took a cold breath, trembling and sweating.


    "Build the foundation! Another foundation Builder! "¡° What''s going on? How did you meet two foundation builders today? "¡° What happened? "

 Chapter 680

    "A guest is coming." At the bow of the boat, Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked at him with a sneer: "I''m really unlucky... When I want to vent, I hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Water, a white light, arrow general shot.


    It is almost close to the water surface, where a row of more than ten meters high waves fly, like the water dividing stick of Moses.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    Stepping on the sea on a moonlit night sets off the prosperity of a piece of land behind us, with neon flashing in the sky - that is the night of the city that never sleeps. He stepped on the sea, Lingbo microwave, wearing a white coat, as if out for a walk in general. However, the speed is extremely fast, leaving ripples behind, he has appeared dozens of meters away.


    If he didn''t carry a chopper and saber in his left hand, he almost thought he was going out for a walk.


    Around the knife, endless snowflakes are flying, even leaving traces of frost where he has passed.


    "Sheridao leiten, the commander of the branch and the executive governor, is here."


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first. Like Huang zhongdalu, it reverberates in the sky and spreads into everyone''s ears. No matter mortals or monks, they dare not go out and hide in their own rooms.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t be merciful once there are no people who have nothing to do with me."


    There was a dead silence. Except for the sound of the sea breeze blowing through the night sky, there was no more information on the star of Africa.


    "Executive governor..." in the room, each of the monks turned pale.


    The chieftain is their heaven, and the helmsman is the best among them! One side of the emperor, not the strong in the foundation can not be competent!


    "A helmsman, how did you come here?"¡° There are nearly 700 helmsman in China. How can I see a real helmsman in my lifetime? "¡° What are you doing here? "¡° It''s a great honor for us to see two masters in one day... "


    However, everyone has some doubts. What did a helmsman do when he came to the star of Africa?


    It has been seven days since we set out from Africa, and we will arrive at the final destination of * * port at noon tomorrow. The helmsman will visit us late at night... Are you friends with the elders on board?


    Leiteng quickly came to the bow of the boat and calmly looked at Xu Yangyi.


    He is a middle-aged man, with gray temples, Chinese character face and inch head.


    "Are you the leader of that year?" The white windbreaker was blown by the wind: "when I was on the wanted list, I dare to expose my aura, and I didn''t need to change my face to come to * *. Do you think... "


    He gently raised the chopper and saber, and gently stroked them from the snow-white Moon: "I don''t think this Dao of the current Dynasty can cut the officials of the previous dynasty?"


    "Class a wanted criminal, Xu Yangyi."


    "If you don''t give up, I won''t let you die."


    "Otherwise, it will be killed!"


    In the cabin, all the air refining monks turned pale.


    Wanted man


    The elder just now... Is wanted!


    Once the two friars start to build the foundation, the momentum will be overwhelming. The star of Africa as the center... How can the eggs be completed?


    "I just hope... Helmsman can kill the enemy with one move." Mr. Wang was in his cabin, sweating: "if the two foundation building friars break out in an all-round way, the ship will definitely turn over! The wanted will never think about us! No... it has to be the end of the fight as soon as possible. No matter how strong the wanted man is, it''s a helmsman


    "* * is very important in the territory of China. The one who can serve as the commander of * * must be a brilliant elder!" In the other cabin, the three gas refining monks were still full of admiration just now. When they heard the words "A-level wanted criminal", they suddenly took a cold breath and turned white.


    "There should be no problem... But I''ve never seen A-level wanted man. The most wanted friar I''ve ever seen is level B, which is already the senior level of Zhuji. But... When I met a helmsman, he must have no problem since he came here so confidently. " Another long, thin faced man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there must be no problem." The last one, the old man with white hair. With a confident smile on his face, he whispered: "Xu Yangyi? Are you familiar with the name


    The other two shook their heads.


    "What about the enclosure in Nanzhou?" The old man smiles and twists his beard: "a provincial capital, now a ghost land, full of poison..."


    Before he finished, his long, thin face exclaimed, "I, I remember!"


    "Yes! It''s him. He became A-level wanted, not because he was too dangerous or too high, but because he was too bad! For decades, he has advanced to build the foundation, but he met a helmsman who is one in a hundred. Ha ha... ""So it is! As soon as you said that, I remember that Mr. Gu song lowered his danger level by one level. "¡° This incident was also a sensation at that time. A chief defected. It''s no wonder that Mr. Gu song has been lowered. It''s really inappropriate for a Zhuji to occupy the S-level wanted list. "


    "You''re not worried at all?" In the last cabin, Zhao Ziqi and a little nun were very close to each other. However, the nun''s face was white and she bit her lips: "two foundation builders, once we start, we''ll be here..."


    "What are you worried about?" Zhao Ziqi poured wine for the other side: "some people want to smoke, but they can''t stop them, can they? But... That man doesn''t like to kill people. I''m afraid he''ll let each other live? It''s a quick end. "


    "You are... You are! Don''t you know how terrible the friars are? "


    On the deck, Xu Yangyi calmly looks at leiteng Xueliang''s long knife. Only a glance, and looked at the sea intoxicating night, moonlight sprinkled on the sea, pull out a small blue and gold light. A few seconds later, just light way: "you are lucky."


    "Although I''m not in a good mood now, I don''t want to kill people."


    Leiteng was stunned.


    Then there was a big laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" His tears of laughter came out, and the water around him was shaking with his laughter. After a long time, he lowered his head and looked down at Xu Yangyi: "interesting, really interesting."


    He gently wiped the knife: "I really want to know, what gives you self-confidence, so that you should be so arrogant?"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure you''ll be very happy to tell me everything when you kneel down under the snow."


    As soon as the words came down, a bright light came up from the night, as if it were a flash in the night. The 80 meter sea was suddenly divided into two parts with a bang! Xueliang''s knife cut Xu Yangyi''s head straight.


    "Boom..." more and more big shock, blink of an eye, is not nearly 100 meters, but instant breakthrough 100 meters!


    "Sinner! Kneel down Leiteng looks up at the sky and laughs. His realm is obviously improved again, and he has broken through the 100 meter limit. This knife can be said to be the most brilliant one in his cultivation career. He thinks that under this knife, the man opposite can''t escape.


    The light of the knife is like electricity, but the next second, it stops.


    Xu Yangyi rubbed his fingers gently and didn''t look at him at all. Drinking snow stopped three meters outside his body. Lei Teng drank heavily and tried his best. His whole body was full of white aura. However, he didn''t move.


    "No..." he was stunned. Then he looked at the sea around him in amazement. The next second, he was covered in cold sweat.


    The scope of this knife has not stopped, 200 meters... 300 meters... 500 meters. Finally


    "Boom Within 1200 meters, there was a big bang! All the sea surface collapses, flies into the sky, and falls into wet rain.


    Leiteng stood dully in the rain, his face was unbelievable. He looked at the man in front of him, his lips trembling.


    Within one thousand meters


    Jindan pass!


    This... How is this possible!?


    How can the other party break through the golden elixir period if he has not practiced for more than a hundred years now!


    Before he came here, he had estimated the other party''s cultivation age, at most in the middle of the foundation building period, but he was at the peak in the middle period, and could challenge the later great friars at any time. He was full of confidence in this field. Now, however, all self-confidence is shattered by the explosion of a kilometer of sea surface.


    "In my opinion, the sword of your own dynasty can''t cut the officials of the previous dynasty." Xu Yangyi glanced at him lightly, then bent up his index finger and was facing leiteng. In a flash, leiteng''s whole body trembled like electricity. If it was just a shock, now the shock disappeared, leaving only the chill in his bones.


    He felt... The other side just gently bent his fingers, but it seemed to let him face the whole world, his aura covered the world, and all his aura was wrapped in the boundary of the other side!


    "Bye, see you..."


    He knelt down in a hurry, and his bearing just disappeared. However, without waiting for him to finish, he only felt the earth shaking thunder in front of him. After that, I didn''t know anything.


    The sea, the restoration of a quiet.


    Canhong stood beside him, staring at all this. In her eyes, just now she thought it was the thunder of the sky. At the moment, the meteor flew hundreds of meters backward and fell into the water with a plop.


    And... The short-lived horror aura just now


    And... Just now, the huge area that broke through the kilometer


    "Plop..." she didn''t think about it clearly. She was paralyzed on the ground. She kowtowed her head desperately and said in a hoarse voice: "bye, bye, bye, bye, bye to the real person!""Young man, how offensive I was! I really don''t know about you... "


    "Get up." Xu Yangyi raised his hand. Canhong stood up involuntarily in a cry of surprise. Her lips were shaking violently, and her body was curled up like a mouse. She dared to see Xu Yangyi just now, but now she doesn''t dare to look at it at all.


    Jindan, that''s the peak of the world. The monk with the highest status in the world of practice has the strongest fighting power!


    They are legends, myths, and saints who can only appear on TV. She never thought that she could see the real Jindan friar!


    She didn''t have any idea to ask the other party to save the twelve martial uncles now. She only had awe, fear and awe in her heart.


    "As I said, I will deal with it myself."

 Chapter 681

    In the cabin, all the friars were stunned.


    Old Wang seemed to have suddenly become a stone carving. He didn''t know how long later, his whole body trembled like chaff.


    Just now... A spirit like a demon hovered around. It was a kind of spirit that could make thousands or tens of thousands of him disappear in an instant, and then leiteng''s spirit disappeared.


    "This... This is..."


    All the cabins, everyone looked at each other.


    Just now I was talking about the three monks who might soon be looking at each other in disbelief - they all thought they felt wrong.


    Yes, very fast, very fast. Less than 30 seconds. But... Why is the ending different from what they think?


    It''s the end of the road!


    "Xu Yangyi... Trapped Nanzhou several decades ago, the nature is extremely bad... He... This, it''s only about 60 years... He, he, how can he defeat the senior of the helmsman level..." more than ten seconds later, the thin faced man trembled: "is it... Is it that I feel wrong?"


    The old man and the other one didn''t speak. They just looked at each other in horror.


    How can it be like this... I''m just accompanying my son to go back to China by boat... Next, I''m going to spend more than half a day with an A-level wanted criminal?


    God... How did you get here alive all the way!


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care at all. He knows he hasn''t been to the golden elixir, but the fighting power of the golden elixir has already got the qualification to be superior to the others.


    He went back to his room and planned to relax completely these days. When he set foot on the land of China, he could never be so relaxed again.


    The next morning, he didn''t get up until ten o''clock. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the figure kneeling all over the floor.


    All of them knelt in the corridor and did not dare to raise their heads. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the sound of "Dong Dong" was heard all the time. If we were lucky last night, what we see now is Xu Yangyi, who has no scars on his body. Why don''t they understand?


    This man... Is better than the helmsman! Much better!


    Mr. Wang was in the crowd, with a cold sweat on his back. There was no one around him. Everyone carefully left him one meter away. He only felt the whirl of heaven and earth now. Yesterday, he asked a monk who was so strong that he said, "do you look down on him?"


    Why should I look up to him?


    "I have eyes, but I don''t know Mount Tai!"¡° Yesterday was abrupt and offended Tianwei. Please forgive me¡° Welcome to you! Please don''t worry about the rudeness of the younger generation


    Everyone, holding a box in his hand, exudes a little spiritual power. Xu Yangyi sweeps: "get up."


    No one dares to rise.


    "Take things back. I don''t need them."


    These may be the treasures of their family, but for him, a drop in the ocean is a compliment.


    Long legs directly across a group of people, passing by Wang Lao, Wang Lao shaking like chaff, however, the other side did not look at him, went straight to the deck, ready to bask in the sun.


    However, he did not arrive.


    Because there is another person waiting at the door.


    "Pa Pa!" Before he arrived, Luo Shao slapped himself hard. He didn''t have any strength at all, and half of his face was swollen. Then he bowed his eyes respectfully, held a note in his hands, and sent it to Xu Yangyi: "Sir, what happened yesterday... Please don''t worry about it."


    I don''t know what Mr. Wang said to him.


    "What''s this?"


    "A little bit, five million, no respect." Luo Shao hung his head uneasily and didn''t dare to look at each other. Yesterday, he was so cute that he said that kind of stupid words to such a friar who could kill and kill. Mr. Wang woke him up after five in the morning, and then he was scared out of his wits. Immediately dial the phone with my father, after being scolded, my father did not hesitate to dial out five million dollars.


    Without it, just to expose the beam. No matter in Xu Yangyi''s heart, whether this is Liang Zi or not, he must accept the five million yuan, and the Luo family will be at ease.


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little and receives the check impolitely. He has no sense of money now, which is really a timely help. As for holidays?


    He really doesn''t like the festival of ordinary people.


    "It''s all right." With a wave of his hand, he walked comfortably to the deck and enjoyed the last half day of sunbathing.


    Half a day later, the star of Africa will enter the port of * *, and the short rest of his long practice career will come to an end.Time passed quickly. When the boat turned around again, he opened his eyes gently.


    In the eye, it is prosperous.


    From here, we can clearly see * *''s landmark buildings: HSBC, Citibank, financial phase I. now, more than 60 years have passed since his debut in 2016. These buildings are no longer the tallest, and a group of skyscrapers are rolling around. However, he is most familiar with these buildings.


    "Ziqi." He quickly found Zhao Ziqi, who was sleeping on a woman''s belly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    This boy... Isn''t the elf body without little JJ


    How can I do this exhausted look


    He looked at it several times and confirmed that it was a woman, not a fake.


    There is a little cramp in the corner of the mouth. There are too many slots. I don''t know where to start. A few seconds later, Zhao Ziqi bumped into each other with his spiritual consciousness. He woke up vaguely and rubbed his sleepy eyes: "ah? Big brother? What''s up? "


    "Get out of the boat and stay where you are." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "Why?"


    "Nothing..." on the deck, Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes. No one could see it. At the beginning, he could not see the gas refining. Now... In front of him, a magnificent purple curtain filled the whole sky!


    It is made up of pure runes, each of which is extremely mysterious, and each of which is full-bodied and full-bodied. From his point of view, all the figures gathered into a purple dragon, no beginning, no end. Covering 9.6 million square kilometers of China!


    Towering, majestic, an indescribable heavenly power, made all monks feel that their spiritual power almost collapsed when they arrived here.


    Ziqi came to the East for 30000 Li, and it was the first time in five thousand years.


    "China''s national defense array..." he licked his lips with a touch of heat. In those days, he saw that the sky was still the sky, but now he saw that the cloud was not the cloud. Only Jindan can see what these mortals can''t see.


    "This seat is three provinces away from Jindan." He smiles a little. Then he puts away his smile and looks at the white figure sitting in front of * * in the purple national defense formation.


    Friar Jindan!


    And he''s the golden elixir monk I''ve never seen!


    Strength... Extremely strong!


    Few people can make his skin feel like a needle. And the other side, together so far, has done it.


    Ship, fast forward, two hours later, the panorama of * * has been clearly visible. Just then, the friar opened his eyes.


    Seemingly young, but with a touch of indescribable in his eyes. He was dressed in a long white robe with loose hair. If you say the appearance, it''s a little feminine, with Danfeng eyes and willow eyebrows. However, in this kind of yin and softness, there was a kind of noble sword Qi, which could not be ignored at all and covered all his weakness.


    No, no weakness.


    This man, like a sword, stands in the void.


    There were four swords around him. But it''s all in the scabbard. The scabbard should be made of special natural materials and local treasures. I can''t feel whether it''s a magic weapon or not.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes, and each other quietly together.


    Looking at each other calmly, for a moment, they almost guessed the strength of each other.


    Very strong


    "Interesting." A moment later, both of them took back their eyes. Xu Yangyi didn''t feel discouraged at all. As soon as he entered the country, he saw such a powerful monk. Instead, he nodded happily: "this is the great momentum of a great country of practice."


    We dare to let Jindan defend our country.


    Europe and the United States, who can do this?


    He poured a cup of coffee and sipped it slowly. Another half an hour later, the boat was in front of the national defense.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi gently put down the cup, while the friars in mid air stood up silently.


    "This real person... This generation of Xuanyuan sword master, Wanli CanXue." With a trace of indifference, he looked down at the boat: "who''s coming, name it."


    All the friars on board were surprised.


    Real people?


    "Jin... Immortal Jindan?" In each cabin, the voice of startled voice and cold breath sounded like a group "* *" is there a golden elixir¡° no I''ve never heard of it


    In the window, full of one with desire, envy of the face, with red eyes looking into the air. A white figure, slowly out of the void, abrupt, but calm. Surrounded by four swords. The next second, a terrible pressure of spirit, suddenly down!"Plop! Plop This time, the exclamation was not sent out, and all the mortals and friars on the ship knelt down together. The whole ship sank.


    There was no sound, only the heart was beating.


    The next second, another calm voice sounded: "wolf poison. Coming back from overseas. "


    Silence again, a few seconds later, Xuanyuan sword master looked at the whirlpool of the spirit behind him, and slowly said: "with the golden elixir vision, you can''t see under the golden elixir. It turned out to be a wolf poison friend. "


    "Tao, Tao, Tao, Tao friend?"


    In all the cabins, it''s fried!


    The old man, the long and thin faced man, the old Wang, and any other friars all had the same expression at the moment. Their lips suddenly opened, and they could almost put in eggs. Their eyes were wide open. I can''t believe what I heard.


    "He... No... Xu, Xu, Xu Laozu... He, he is, is, is, is Jindan immortal?" The old man''s voice trembled so much that he suddenly understood why leiteng was so vulnerable.


    It''s not on a horizontal line at all.


    And they... Have tried to overestimate the opponent, but did not expect that the other side is Jindan real person!


    However, there is no time to think about it. Then, a pressure of spirit, which is not weaker than Xuanyuan sword master, rises to the sky! Thousands of green awns spread all over the world, making this sea area green.


    be on a par with!


    "Sand..." Xuanyuan sword master''s face is the ice that never melts. He grabs the handle of a sword with his left hand and backhand, and slowly draws it out. As he drew out, a red aura, which was brighter than the sun, suddenly turned into a Phoenix. The flame swept across the sea, opposite to the green aura across the sea.


    "Sisi... Qiang!" The sound of the sword was heard all the time, and the Xuanyuan sword master''s fingers rubbed slowly: "Yuanying died in the country, and the golden elixir guarded the gate of the country... The Xuanyuan sword master of this generation is waiting for teaching."


    "The criminal Xu Yangyi has two charges: one is deceiving his master, destroying his ancestors and betraying his school."


    "Second, it embezzled Nanzhou, displaced tens of millions of people, and made Nanzhou a barren land."


    "Punishment for both crimes, death."


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Starting tomorrow, we will resume the second shift. Thank you for your support last month and this month!


    3 More too tired... The rhythm of people dying... This week''s six-day three watch, four watch a day, it''s just

 Chapter 682

    His voice is very calm, as if no ups and downs, but with a kind of shuddering sword.


    Xu Yangyi''s body floated slowly in the air and said faintly, "it''s hard to tell right from wrong. I can''t stand your big hat."


    "Right is right, wrong is wrong. There is no refutation. " Xuanyuan sword main sword pointed to Xu Yangyi: "Liangjian."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense, is he A-level wanted?


    Then I''ll show you the appearance of A-level wanted criminal!


    If you go to Nanzhou, you have to go through three provinces. Chongqing city is the place where the real Gusong fiefdom is located, and the Jindan palace Qingtian palace may also be there!


    Along the way, I don''t know how many helmsman stopped me. The king of the northwest, Liuguang prison shadow, immortal Gusong and his former master were also there. Maybe there are other golden elixirs... A few days off at sea is not only to relax, but also to adjust your state to the peak.


    It''s a bloody road.


    Before he really achieved the golden elixir, his realm was clear in the eyes of the golden elixir friars, and Huaxia would not set a precedent for a non golden elixir friar. Especially... Nanzhou is still a barren land.


    Only the golden elixir can be called supreme. And he is close to this position.


    He took a deep breath, and the talisman formed by fish Intestines on his right hand flashed. Then, a black sword with sheath appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, there were four long swords around the Xuanyuan sword master, and the crazy Weng started to sing!


    Even Xuanyuan sword master himself was stunned.


    "This is..."


    "Hum... Hum..." at the same time, on the top of a 20 story FRP building, countless hum sounds and several red lights flash. All the men in white coats raised their heads in amazement.


    The next second, they all screamed, quickly fiddling with various instruments, screamed one after another.


    "Two elixir level auras!"¡° It''s less than ten kilometers from * * port! "¡° What is this for?! Two ancestors want to fight? Aren''t they afraid of small tsunamis? "


    "Brush!" Two seconds later, a light curtain appeared in the room, and everyone was stunned.


    Jindan, don''t want others to see clearly, others can''t see clearly. They can only see... A vast ocean of cyan, and a tsunami of gold, just outside the * * port, the tip of the needle to the wheat.


    "Inform * * immediately! Launch a notice of dismissal! "¡° My God... Two ancestors... What are they going to do? "¡° It''s really fighting method... God... The fighting method of Jindan ancestor may not happen once in a hundred years. This time, it''s in * *... "Inform the Chinese friars union immediately** It''s a big deal! "


    In the downtown area of * * City, I don''t know how many people, both foreigners and Chinese, who are watching the scenery by the seaside, are completely lost.


    The sea burst suddenly just now, followed by the blue and golden light. All the people by the sea are looking at the sky more than ten miles away, numb.


    One minute later, the radio rang out: "please evacuate the people at the seaside immediately. Repeat, please evacuate the people at the seaside immediately. I''m afraid the power of the two golden elites'' fighting methods will spread to the * * coast. Please... "


    There was no need for him to say that when he heard the words "Jindan immortal", the scattered crowd on the sea sent out bursts of shrieks and ran inland.


    At the same time, * overseas.


    "Brush..." the scabbard of the left hand, the hilt of the right hand, and the black fish intestines are pulled out inch by inch. A sound of dragon chanting resounds throughout the audience, and ten thousand black lights bloom from where they are pulled out.


    "Bang!" E on the hibiscus move, frost and snow in the box Ming. With the sound of cutting gold and jade, a foot of fish intestines was held in his hand.


    A black light gushed out and the spirit appeared. Xuanyuan sword master looked at the old man in amazement. A few seconds later, they bowed in the air.


    "Long time no see, master." Xuanyuan sword master said in a soft voice: "are you all right? You lost a thousand years on the sword score, and now you have finally chosen a candidate? "


    "Long time no see." Fish intestines sound also full of emotion: "I am well."


    After bowing, the master of Xuanyuan sword stood up and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. He was about to pull out the sword and pressed it back. Instead, he patted tianlinggai, his eyebrows were bright, and thousands of lights flashed from it. A snow reflecting sword grew inch by inch from his eyebrows. The body of the sword was red, and it was made by imitating the blood of Buddha and dragon. With the sound of Fengming, Youlong rushes into the sky. With each leap, the sky is full of golden light, which makes the clouds golden. Infinite golden aura floated out of the sword.


    A few seconds later, the golden light condensed into the figure of a young swordsman, looking across the air with the old man.There is not a trace of murderous spirit or sword spirit in the young swordsman, but... It seems that at the beginning of his appearance, the whole space is full of boundless sword spirit.


    Because too much, too thick, too strong, but I do not know the true face of Lushan, only because I am in this mountain.


    "Brush... Brush..." the terrible sword Qi, which is thousands of meters in length and breadth, blows Xu Yangyi''s clothes and skin, as if... All the invisible swords outside his body are scraping his body close at hand.


    "Holy sword." His eyes narrowed warily.


    "Chixiao." The master of Xuanyuan sword waved gently. The young swordsman combined the sword with the human. The Golden Dragon swam away his arm: "I have four holy swords in my hand. Generally speaking, I only use fake swords to fight against people. Never thought... Now in China, there are people who can let yongjue''s swordfish intestines be selected as candidates. So... Fakes, they don''t have the qualification to be on stage. "


    "Fish intestines." Facing the young swordsman''s weapon spirit, he said coldly: "at the beginning, nine holy swords swore together, but now you recognize others as the main one?"


    There was no answer. A few seconds later, the fish intestines burst out into the sky, driving Xu Yangyi''s arm to point at his own master, the Xuanyuan sword master of this generation.


    The young swordsman took a deep breath. In the hand of the master of Xuanyuan sword, Chixiao was also raised, and a golden light was everywhere. He welcomed the fish intestines.


    The ancient sword is cold and dark. It has been cast for thousands of autumn. The white light absorbs the sun and the moon, and the purple air exhausts the bullfight.


    "No one can surpass the real man by using the sword."


    The voice did not fall, in the sky, a piece of red sword Qi, cut through ten thousand white clouds, the side of the cloud instantly disappeared, a terrible red scar appeared in the sky. On the other side, endless black fog emerged, and countless old people emerged in the black fog to meet the air breaking sword.


    "Boom!!" The sky was shaking, the sea was surging, and all the people who looked at it were shocked.


    "You are very strong. But you are not the real elixir after all. " A sword takes back, Xuanyuan sword Lord face unchanged: "and... You are not sword repair, fish intestines chose you, really is the Pearl secretly cast."


    As soon as the last word fell, his figure turned into a red awn. The sky fluctuated slightly. The next second, the shadow of the sword appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    However, to meet him, it was also the shadow of the sword all over the sky, not weak at all.


    "Dangdang!" Golden and cyan colors, shooting sword will be around five or six hundred meters into an absolute dead area. However, several moves down, Xu Yangyi actually felt the gap.


    It''s not that the gap between the two realms is very close, but... There is a gap between the two realms!


    He and fish intestines, the real running in period is less than a month, and Xuanyuan sword master, is the generation after generation to grasp the holy sword, heart to heart, he really felt the terrible spirit.


    "Brush!" A sword stabbed, suddenly divided into five sword flowers, however, at the same time, another sword stabbed his rib.


    He doesn''t need to distinguish the true from the false, because... Both swords are real. One sword comes from Xuanyuan sword master, and the other sword comes from Qi Ling. When attacking the enemy, he must be saved. He attacks from both sides and cooperates flawlessly. Every sword he uses must defend against attacks from different angles, all aiming at the key points.


    It''s total trust.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the fish intestine spirit did not hesitate to separate Chixiao''s blow. The sword in Xu Yangyi''s hand swung open and stabbed at his head, while a bloodstain had been brought out on his cheek.


    "That''s all?" Xuanyuan sword master''s voice is still cold: "ten holy swords, now fall in your hands? You don''t deserve fish intestines. "


    "Heart without Kendo, how can fish intestines choose you?"


    In the next attack, he could not see the speed of his hand. His right hand turned into a sword rain all over the sky. On a rainy night, the cold stars were shining in the clear sky. The cold spots almost turned into stars and covered the kilometer. He stabbed Xu Yangyi. And the left hand weapon spirit, all attacks he must defend the place. Once he defends with the sword in his hand, these are certain flaws!


    This is the horror of the spirit. The really powerful spirit, such as Chixiao and Yuchang, has fierce eyes and rich experience. If you defend the host, it will kill you for other flaws. Your defense is smart, the host is not weak at all!


    These are two swords... And two swords with the same heart and without any flaw. It is divided into parallel pedicled flowers and combined into yin and Yang eyes.


    What''s more terrible is that... The other side has no magic power. If we have to say that, the other side''s understanding of sword is beyond magic power! The so-called Dugu nine swords, he has forgotten all the sword moves, handy, is a supreme sword magic power.


    "Boom!" The terrible sword move makes all the white clouds surround the Xuanyuan sword master, forming a huge cloud cave. The sea surface covered by a thousand meters sword suddenly burst out with unbearable lament, and the sea tide of hundreds of meters was stirred up by the sword spirit, like flowers blooming on the other side."My God..." the star of Africa, the people on the coast, see this scene, their hearts are shaking. Only today did they understand what a golden elixir is.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, his whole body aura burst out, just at the moment of the cold star tide, a pure white claw shadow, instantly tearing space, "dangdangdang!" Rain beat pipa, he a light drink, sword light crisscross finally jump out of the regiment.


    "Boy... You have to believe me! Only then can we defeat him Fish intestines spirit urgent way: "give life to me! You defend Xuanyuan sword master''s attack! I''ll face Chixiao! "


    Before his words were heard, Xu Yangyi''s hands, legs and even lower abdomen burst into dozens of bloodstains.


    Too soon


    No magic power, is the ultimate fast, the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! Moreover, how could he give his life to fish intestines in the first battle? Xuanyuan sword master can concentrate on attacking only one side. That''s because the other side has coexisted with the sword for hundreds of years and has become instinct. What about him?


    "The beginning is not wonderful..." the aura carries away the whole body, and the wound immediately closes. The opposite Chixiao sword spirit sneered: "fish intestines, I think you are dizzy. The boy didn''t see anything extraordinary. Such a person is worthy of your trust? "


    "Come back. Go back to the sword grave, where we will end up. "


    "What can you do with such a waste? Come back while you don''t recognize the Lord


    Xuanyuan sword master lightly looked at Xu Yangyi: "I have to say, you let me down."


    He flicked the red sky: "if you talk about Dao with sword, no one can beat me. And you... Have a false appearance, fish intestines are not fair to others, and the trust is not human. Today, leaving fish intestines, rolling out of the Chinese waters, vowed never to step into the Chinese field. Blood is the alliance. I can see that in the face of Gusong, I will spare you from death. "

 Chapter 683

    Underestimated


    Xu Yangyi smiles. The next second, a strange aura floats over his fists.


    Like a dragon or a tiger, with his sudden grip, the two circles of blue light were smashed. With a "boom", the whirlpool of the virtual immortal body behind him suddenly expanded, and lightning spread among them.


    Xuanyuan sword master calmly looks around, Xu Yangyi''s side does not have his so majestic vision. But... It''s a solidity.


    The solidity of aura is blocked in the body.


    "Physique." Jindan immortal''s eyes are so vicious that he can see the other''s move at a glance: "the mantis arm pawns the cart."


    "Don''t you wonder why I dare to argue with you by sword?" Dragon Tiger virtual shadow, slowly into Xu Yangyi body, he at the moment outside the body as if there is no aura, breaking knuckles smile


    "It doesn''t matter." Xuanyuan sword master light way: "dead people don''t need reason."


    The last word just fell, Xu Yangyi''s body has turned into a blue light, suddenly rushed up! In a flash, the shadow of infinite claws filled the air!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Visible to the naked eye, the sky inch inch collapse, into a paint black cracks.


    Xuanyuan sword''s main pupil suddenly shrinks. This blow is several times stronger than when he used the sword! It made him feel a little dangerous!


    But how fast he reacts. Between the moments, infinite claw shadow is coming. With his backhand sword, a white mark suddenly appears in the sky, separating everything. The claw shadow almost passes through the gap he cuts.


    However, without waiting for him to take a breath, a figure had already rushed to him.


    "So fast." Xuanyuan sword master''s eyes flashed, and his heart immediately became alert, but at the same time, he also gave birth to endless murderous spirit.


    What is this?


    Putting down fish intestines is faster than holding a sword. How can this be regarded as sword repair?


    This is a provocation to him!


    Fish intestines chose this as a candidate? A man who does not repair swords controls one of the ten holy swords, not the one whose forefathers once controlled fish intestines?


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." his body suddenly retreated, and the red sky hummed: "you really annoyed me."


    "The crane returns to the lonely mountain!"


    "Yo With a clear sound, a white crane more than 500 meters behind him suddenly takes shape. Then, the sound of the Phoenix flute moves and the light of the snow sword turns: "Yunfei Jade Emperor!"


    He finally used his sword.


    The only thing Jindan Jianxiu can remember is a few moves.


    "Boom..." two moves broke out, and the sea burst into two cracks about 2000 meters. Inside, you can even see swimming whales, whining and falling into the bottomless abyss. Xu Yangyi''s body is wrapped in two concise and incomparable sword Qi with the golden light.


    However, at this moment, Xuanyuan sword master suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    "What''s this?" The sword move just issued suddenly flashed and seemed to collapse. He looked at his chest in amazement. How could he? How could he be afraid of a monk who has not yet reached the golden elixir?


    "Pro."


    In the sky, there was a roar, and the thunder rushed into all directions. Suddenly, the fish in the sea wailed together, and even avoided the battlefield in awe. The next second, Xu Yangyi has rushed to Xuanyuan sword master.


    Linzijue open!


    Sudden panic, three moves forced to stop, Xuanyuan sword master face finally appeared a look of surprise, let a body close, this is absolutely bad news. And the other side... Seems to have the "realm" of Yuan infant monk


    The master''s skill is just a tiny point. The sudden interruption of linzijue makes the opponent completely enter the scope of his weakness. One inch long, one inch strong, his advantage is long-range attack opponents, sword air break, invincible. However... When it comes to hand to hand combat, even the holy sword is hard to play. It''s one inch short and one inch dangerous.


    "This guy..." he bit his teeth gently, retreated suddenly, trying to leave the opponent''s attack area: "this field... And the opponent''s collocation is too perfect."


    However, how can Xu Yangyi miss this opportunity?


    Once close, it''s his world! His figure is like a shadow, lightning general rush up, people did not arrive, aura first! A whip kick out, the air was pulled out of the "karala" aura burst.


    "Roar!" Then the blue dragon flashed, and the whip leg threw a 300 meter green arc blade in the air. Straight cut Xuanyuan sword master throat, Xuanyuan sword master eyes a coagulation, red sky vertical block, a loud noise, and then back 300 meters.


    Before standing still, the endless golden light burst in front of him, and a figure rushed forward. Xuanyuan sword master took a deep breath. In an instant, all the visions disappeared and stabbed out a brilliant sword.Jade Hongguan day, Pinghu Duanyue.


    In the sky, there is only this golden sword light. Where it passes, the space is broken.


    It''s a sword of perfection, a sword of selflessness. If Xu Yang Yi rushes forward, he will be punctured.


    However


    This is how Xu Yangyi rushed forward!


    He did not dodge, as if the sword did not exist.


    "Arrogance." In the eyes of Xuanyuan sword master, his intention to kill is explosive. In the long howling sound, he turns into a rainbow.


    "Stupid!" Chixiao laughed: "fish intestines, I worked together in the past, today I leave his whole body! How is such a man worthy to be your master? "


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. Everyone covered their eyes. A few seconds later, when they opened, they saw a shocking scene.


    Xu Yangyi grabs Xuanyuan sword master''s throat with one hand, and his opponent''s sword penetrates into his heart. But... In his heart, there was a vortex of nothingness. The sword didn''t pierce it at all.


    Calm, four pairs of eyes.


    And their body side, red sky double eyes circle open, some can''t believe ground looking at that a whirlpool.


    For a long time, Xuanyuan sword master tried to ask: "what is this?"


    "Empty spirit, immortal body!" Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, Chixiao had gnashed his teeth and said, "as long as you launch it, you can''t hurt any physical attack. Of course, the same realm. "


    "You have such a thing!"


    He just can''t take it!


    In a flash, back and forth, a few minutes ago still said that such a person does not deserve fish intestines. Results a few minutes later, his host was caught by this "unworthy" person! Now he just wants to find a crack in the ground!


    It''s really bad. He can recognize it. But now... It''s obvious that the other side has dug a big hole. Just wait for them to come in. He didn''t realize it at all, so he went in foolishly.


    For thousands of years, they''ve lived on dogs. The 80 year old woman is a tough child.


    Xuanyuan sword master''s face remained unchanged: "that is to say, from the beginning, you were planning this attack? Before, it seemed that wunao and benzhenren talked about Tao with swords. In fact, they wanted to create the illusion that benzhenren can still kill you? At that time, you didn''t open the body of the spirit


    "Yes, although this is a ''passive skill'', a little subjective factors can influence it."


    Xuanyuan sword master nodded: "your field, not only can instantly let people fear, and will slowly drag people into the abyss of fear. Make it impossible for your opponent to fight face to face with you. If you seize my moment, I will lose all my fighting spirit. With your physical skills... The fighting style is unique, but it is very practical. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer him this time, but calmly said, "did you give up?"


    "Admit defeat." Xuanyuan sword master did not hesitate: "unfortunately, the real person is too far away from his predecessors. If the sword and spirit can be united, the virtual spirit and immortal body are useless."


    "I asked him." Looking at Chixiao sword spirit, Xu Yangyi said, "do you still feel that fish intestines are following me?"


    Young Jian''s polite lips are trembling. It''s too insidious... I''m afraid it''s lost for thousands of years! Jianxiu met something called Dad. There was something on the boy! And it''s so deep! Just one move to kill the enemy! They had no hope of winning from the beginning!


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "tangtangchixiao, chopping snake sword, can''t even admit defeat?"


    The young swordsman snorted coldly. How could fish intestines follow him! Where does he have the courage to decide? The most exasperating thing is that I lost in the hands of such people! It''s also the turn of others to ask whether they are convinced. It''s just


    I haven''t been angry for thousands of years!


    "Boy... You have seed." Holding back his anger, he suddenly disappeared into the sword: "this time... I''ll admit it... But don''t be too proud! On the day when our swords and spirits are united, I will sacrifice you to the flag sooner or later! "


    "Can I get through?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Yangyi released his hand.


    In the distance, on board, everyone was shocked again.


    The wanted man won


    Jindan Laozu, who is in charge of the country, has lost!


    Is this really the wanted man over 60 years ago? From refining gas to Jindan for more than 60 years, how did he do it?! This speed is three times that of others, no, more than four times!


    **Before the light curtain, more than 30 professionals were stunned.


    "Lost?" A middle-aged man looked at the light curtain in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes at all: "thousands of miles of ancestors who are sitting in the town... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly lost?"In their mind, Jindan is God. Now, God is defeated, how to keep them from gaping.


    From the beginning of the two auras, they stared nervously at the light curtain for fear that the two ancestors would rush into the city. That is a fatal blow to the government. They thought of everything they could think of, but they never thought that the patron saint of * * was defeated.


    "Did you... Put it wrong?" The man still can''t believe it, murmured.


    "Vice helmsman... Impossible. Helmsman leiteng didn''t come back last night and lost contact** Yulinwei, duobaoge and all the branches of Tiandao have raised the alert coefficient to the highest level.... "


    "I know." The man, known as the Deputy helmsman, had a bitter face and gently touched the light curtain: "I just can''t believe... How could I lose..."


    He looked at the time in the lower left corner. It took only 20 minutes. How could it be so fast?


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden shock in his mind. He turned back and roared, "come on! Inform the superior immediately! Class a wanted entry! "Golden elixir realm!"


    On the sea, Xu Yangyi and Xuanyuan sword master separated. Just as he was about to step into the national defense array behind each other, Xuanyuan sword master suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi''s aura is gradually rising. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. If the other party thinks that the golden elixir won''t fight for life and death, he will tell the other party that it''s a big mistake.


    Just now, everyone keeps the bottom line of "point to end", but... Whoever blocks the golden elixir Road, this bottom line will not exist.


    Xuanyuan sword master pondered for a few seconds, then said faintly: "this is not the place to speak, come with me."


    He step into the void, Xu Yangyi thought for a while, also followed up. Conveniently, Zhao Ziqi, who is far away, is informed by a piece of spiritual knowledge that he is waiting in place.


    The aura of the follower Xuanyuan sword master, he didn''t enter the national defense array. Instead, he came to a small island on the sea, about 100 meters away, but there was a prohibition. It seemed that there was nothing, but


    Xu Yangyi almost laughed out, which is actually an extremely luxurious villa. But there was no one, only two men and women about twenty-five or twenty-six years old standing in front of the prohibition. The suit and leather shoes are out of place with the ancient clothes on Xuanyuan sword master.


    "Keep pace with the times." As if understood his idea, Xuanyuan sword master light way: "even if is the bitter friar, also needs the appropriate relaxation."


    Two people fell to the island, a man and a woman immediately extremely respectfully half kneel on the ground: "welcome two ancestors."


    They casually hum a, enter villa, Xuan Yuan sword Lord took him to garden, then float away. Ten minutes later, I came back with a pot of tea and a set of tea sets.


    His action of making tea is very elegant, slow, without a bit of impetuosity and fireworks. At the moment, I can''t see the appearance of the founder of the golden elixir. It''s more like a tea doctor who is good at tea ceremony.


    A wisp of fragrance exudes from people''s heart and spleen with the hot air. Xuanyuan sword master slowly picks it up and takes a mouthful of it. Then he slowly says, "if I guess correctly, the intelligence of Gusong immortal is correct, and the wolf poison Taoist friend... Should be the demon clan?"


    Xu Yangyi sipped his tea cup, but he didn''t want to talk. He knew that the other party had invited him to come here specially. There must be something important.


    Tasting tea with Jindan... Before, it was something I didn''t dare to think about. He could only half kneel on the ground and, like the two waiters at the door, yelled to greet his father. And now, just a modest victory, the other side regarded him as a guest of honor.


    This is the Xuanyuan sword master of this generation... How glorious the ancestors of the other side are in the battle with the real martial arts world. Now I make tea for him myself.


    This is a mouthful of tea. It''s really refreshing

 Chapter 684

    As if in the organization of language, Xuanyuan sword fingers gently tapping the desktop, for a long time to say: "in fact, your identity is not important. The important thing is that you don''t seem to understand the situation


    "A few years ago, a huge tower was born in the Sahara desert. Europe and America called it the tower of Babel. The shock it brought was so great that the United Nations and other countries could no longer hide the spiritual world. Starting from the United States, China, India and all other countries have announced the status quo and strength of their own practice circles within a week. "


    After that, the word "practice" became the global mainstream. People want to live a long life, some want to be stronger... As for how the mainstream, I don''t want to repeat, if you can go through the three provinces and fifty-one cities, and finally enter Nanzhou to form a golden elixir. You''ll feel it right away. If not... "


    "Sand..." boiling water flowed into the tea cup along the blue bamboo tube, turning yellow.


    "Dead, you don''t need to know anything."


    "Brush..." take back the bamboo tube, Xuanyuan sword master gently pushed the cup past: "the most lack of practice is people. In the past, families had to mine veins, collect elixirs, and determine whether there were secret treasures or caves in some places. Except for those first-class families, there is no way to hire mortal experts. It''s all secret to recruit new students. Now, as long as you put your resume and mission demands in the "practice trade association", even if you have a small list, the supply can''t meet the demand. As for the new students... As long as the enrollment advertisement is sent out, no one will come. "


    "In a few years, the practice world has completed the road of the past few thousand years. Now, it''s so close that you can''t imagine... You see, surprise is written on your face. Also, if someone said that to me five years ago, I would be surprised. "


    Xu Yangyi was really surprised.


    After finding out the tower of Babel, I went to the tower of Babel after a period of closure. The world... Has changed dramatically in a short period of time?


    "The combination is getting closer and closer. Accordingly, a strict regulation is needed to regulate all this. This is the law of nature in the world. A year ago, led by immortal tianzai and immortal Gusong, Asian friars signed a document called "76 Convention" in Beijing, which disclosed most of the secrets of the practice world. Including the d-files that used to be secret, and.... "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "wanted list."


    "There is a supplementary agreement which is extremely unfavorable to you, even fatal: unless Jindan, all crimes can not be eliminated. Even... The golden elixir''s fighting power is impossible. Once found, it will be under comprehensive encirclement and suppression. "


    "In other words, the moment you step into the national defense forces, all your images and coordinates will immediately spread all over the country. 1.2 billion people will know that they have killed an A-level wanted criminal from * *


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    The world is changing at a speed he never thought of. The world of practice has changed, and the world of mortals has changed beyond his imagination. No wonder there are so many monks on the star of Africa.


    Once the wanted criminals return from overseas, they will be trapped in a sea of besieged people. If he is still a monk of Zhuji and comes back to China with the criminal record of the wanted criminal, there is absolutely no living space. Let alone immortal Jindan, there are three or four helmsman and Deputy helmsman of each branch in each city, which is enough to kill him.


    But now


    "You mean, I''m going from Guangzhou to Nanzhou..."


    Xuanyuan sword master looked deeply into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and interrupted him: "in the southern war zone and the western war zone, their commander will spare no effort to issue the order to completely annihilate you. In addition, there are 153 chieftains in the three provinces, 51 cities, yulinwei, Tiandao and * * monitors who will cooperate unconditionally with the strangulation of the two world war zones. "


    "Besides, I can tell you responsibly. The mortal army is absolutely different from what you think. They... Really have the power to threaten Jindan now. If you are going, they may not be able to stop you, but... You have to pass through Guangzhou, the capital of the southern war zone. Chengdu, the capital of the western war zone. They will be a strong stumbling block on your way to southern state. "


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "a large number of cultivation magic weapons have been added?"


    "I don''t know exactly. However, the two masters of Mohism and gongshujia are now the third and fourth vice ministers of the general post department of the Chinese army. I also heard that every war zone in China has an assassin''s mace with a number of about 30000 people who have practiced practicing the battle array. The special forces in the special forces, the real dead. You have to fight your way from Yangcheng to Rongcheng, and then enter your territory Lanzhou. Ha ha... Do you know what this is called? "


    Xuanyuan sword master felt the cool cup in his hand, gently spilled the tea, and said in a deep voice: "ride alone for thousands of miles."


    "It''s not only hundreds of helmsman who are waiting for you, but also hundreds of thousands of elite legions dedicated to friars, as well as your master, immortal Gusong. He was in Chongqing. Wolf poison Taoist friend... What''s your expression? You don''t believe in me? "Xuanyuan sword master''s face became cold. Xu Yangyi didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he was smiling slightly, as if he was listening to a joke.


    "2277 kilometers." He also put down his tea cup and raised his eyebrow: "the horse ran, the red rabbit turned the red fog, the sword Yan, the green dragon raised the white clouds."


    "I don''t think you''re joking. I remember that. But I have my ideas. "


    Unconsciously, the world of practice has entered a new era.


    But, because of the new era, it''s not moving forward?


    No, that''s not him.


    Only three provinces away, he is one of the most important in the world. There are so many things left to do. Angel is waiting for him in the tower of Babel. I''m afraid he can''t make a deal with such a big thing as the tagulers. Nangong Wujiu... Imprisoned all his brothers and friends in Qinling Mountains, killed one person in five years, as a sacrifice to Nangong Liushao... And the Xingtian army, who brought so many people in, but left after the other side threw blood on his head


    He can''t let go of these responsibilities.


    In that case


    Why not ride alone for thousands of miles?


    He never believed that the three provinces and fifty-one cities could stop him! He has two holy swords, a living emperor''s weapon, and nine Yao stars fall. Danxia palace, the tower of Babel, which is not more terrible than 51 city?


    "It''s just three provinces and fifty-one cities. I really want to see what you call" new era. "


    Xuanyuan sword master looked at the migratory birds flying North in the sky: "I''m telling you to give up."


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Xu Yangyi stood up and arched his hand: "something to do, something not to do."


    "Goodbye."


    His figure left without hesitation. He just came out of the tower of Babel. He is qualified to say such tough words.


    Xuanyuan sword master looked at his back and sighed: "I really can''t figure out what kind of confidence makes you say that the three provinces and fifty-one cities, more than one hundred thousand mortal troops and hundreds of foundations are" just a little bit "? Or do Daoyou think that after the promotion of Jindan, the world will be invincible? "


    "Once you step into the national defense, the killing of this Chase has already begun. It''s either immortality or downfall. I''m really disappointed that you don''t care so much. "


    Naturally, Xu Yangyi didn''t hear his mumbling.


    The lid of the teacup gently brushed away the tea, and his voice was calm and soft: "well, if you die, I will take back the fish intestines from now on."


    Outside, the blue light flashed. I don''t know how long it took for Xuanyuan sword master to take a sip of herbal tea from his tea cup: "since it''s here, why don''t you avoid it?"


    "Friends of the ancient pine way?"


    In the room, there was a sound of sobbing, and an old voice sighed: "Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, blue sea, blue sky and blue heart every night."


    "Li Shangyin''s poems, you an old man piracy also don''t feel toothache?" The master of Xuanyuan sword said with a smile: "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning. You killed one of the two most qualified apprentices. Another forced to go overseas, you are really Chang''e in the cold palace, looking at the moon night heart regret ah


    "Have you ever regretted it?"


    Silence, for a long time, Gu song''s voice calm mouth: "what regret?"


    "It was just a moment of emotion. Again, I will do the same. The country is in the front, the country is in the back, and a Jindan level monster is hiding in the imperial capital. If I don''t do this, who will do it? "


    Xuanyuan sword master even showed a smile: "Daoyou... Do you know..."


    "From the point of view of life, the real person in all the real people, the most admired is you."


    "Other people have their own abacus, that is, you were slaughtered by the demons. It was Huaxia * * who picked you up from the garbage and gave you a new life. Let you come to today''s step, you do so, justifiable


    "But you know, I never want to associate with you more. Because ah... You, once you have a conflict with your idea, you will not choose to compromise and consider. You will definitely give up this real person and choose to stand on the side of the country. "


    "There are things that you know you''ll lose your best friend, and you have to do the same. It has even become an instinct. "


    "You have no friends, you can only gain awe. I heard that tianzai Daoyou recommended you as the president of the next cultivation court? It''s really suitable... "


    Long silence.


    Mr. Gu song didn''t open his mouth. After a moment, the Xuanyuan sword master said calmly, "do you want to stop him?"


    "He is the only one of your disciples who has reached the golden elixir. He has been practicing for less than a hundred years and has reached the golden elixir. According to this real person, he can now almost draw with this one, merge the demon body, and after reaching the real golden elixir, he is likely to soar to the sky and directly impact the middle stage of the golden elixir. ""In the middle of the golden elixir less than a hundred years ago, are you sure you want to stop him?"

 Chapter 685

    "Rules are rules." Gu song''s voice was firm: "no rules, no circles. Since we have worked out it together and led by me and tianzai Daoyou, we should not destroy it. Even if it''s a real person, it''s insurmountable. "


    "Right is right, wrong is wrong. There is no intermediate value. "


    "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan sword master put down the tea cup, leaned on the comfortable chair back, and suddenly said: "I have heard an interesting story."


    "Mr. Yue, you should have met. It''s hitting the realm of Yuanying in Europe and America. And his only daughter, it is said, has green eyes on your apprentice. "


    The implication is that if you do so, you may be retaliated by a monk Yuan Ying.


    And you, there is no Yuanying ancestor behind you.


    "So what?" The voice of Gusong remained unchanged: "Shangyang built a tree and had Daqin, then the car cracked. I''m not talented. I''d like to be Shangyang in a peaceful and prosperous age. "


    "You''re going to take charge of the interception yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "To mobilize the army groups in the two world war zones with Jindan authority? Mobilize the three provinces, a total of 51 Tiandao fennao


    "Yes


    No longer open mouth, Xuan Yuan sword Lord light way: "know."


    "You go, later... I''ll try to meet as little as possible."


    Gu song''s voice is also very flat: "the way is different, do not conspire."


    On the sea, Xu Yangyi goes to Zhao Ziqi, looks at him, and suddenly touches his head.


    "Dry hair! Gay in gay is very angry Zhao Ziqi was taking a nap and jumped up: "how old are you, I still feel your head! My sister-in-law doesn''t touch me any more! "


    Xu Yangyi laughs for several seconds. His hands are radiant. Fish intestines and misting appear one after another. He takes out a silk scarf from the storage ring and wipes it gently.


    Don''t move, don''t do anything else, wipe two holy swords.


    Under the sun, the sun shines on it, reflecting the dazzling silver. The two swords seemed to feel something, and Qi Weng began to sing.


    That''s the expectation of blood.


    "Big brother?" Zhao Ziqi found that he was unusual and asked softly. Xu Yangyi shook his head with a smile.


    It took him an hour to polish the two swords, though it seemed like that an hour ago.


    This is not a sword test.


    It''s about calming down. The palpitation in my heart, the expectation for Jindan, the war spirit for the future, and the strong self-confidence in myself who just came out of the tower of Babel, completely and completely calm down.


    Then, he opened his storage ring and began to choose magic weapons one by one. As a qualified robber in the tower of Babel, he made great achievements.


    Another hour.


    Finally, he took out all the pills and checked them bit by bit to see how much he had in stock.


    This time, one hundred years of fame, immortals and all, two thousand miles of cloud and moon.


    Fall?


    Funny.


    After so many years of accumulation, with the power of the golden elixir, he never believed that he would fall here.


    "It has to be successful." He blew a holy sword and uttered a dragon chant. Then he put two swords in the scabbard and put them on his back.


    He took off his suit and wore a white shirt. His bulging muscles held up his shirt and carried two holy swords on his back. However, Zhao Ziqi felt a sense of pride.


    "I''m going. Go and wait for me. " He said to Zhao Ziqi with a smile, "a year later, I''ll pick you up."


    "And you?" Zhao Ziqi asked.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer him, but looked at the sky like blood setting sun, and said faintly: "after the battle power of the golden elixir, the first thing I face is such a monster as Taichu... I don''t even know how far I can go when I face my opponent at the same level, a large-scale group army. The blockade front of the three provinces and 51 cities is a good sharpening stone. "


    "Xuanyuan sword master said, either become immortal, or sink. I don''t think so. "


    "I have no choice to sink." He took a deep breath and clenched his fist confidently: "Jindan, it''s qualitative change. I can feel that now I am much better than before."


    Before his voice fell, his figure flashed and rushed to the purple light curtain nearby.


    There is no need to say more.


    If the future is bleak, kill all the way.


    "Brush!" The shadow flashed and was swallowed by the purple light curtain."What is this?" At the moment when he rushed into the national defense array, he looked at his body in disbelief. Around, a piece of purple aura actually disappeared into his body.


    At the same time, the master of Xuanyuan sword raised his head, looked to the horizon with some emotion, and murmured: "this son is a man of love."


    "You and your master are totally incompatible in character. The fate of that day is doomed to be a tragedy."


    As soon as he finished the last word, he lifted his hand, and a jade token suddenly flew out, faster than Xu Yangyi, and appeared in the sky of the whole * * first.


    "Brush..." a blue light, diffuse the sky, the tide of the general blue light, two golden "Xuanyuan" Chinese characters looming.


    "The prohibition of martial arts from the ancestors?"¡° As soon as this object is put out, the city can''t use force until the token disappears. Why? "¡° What is going on? Do you want me to use the martial law ban


    Just 30 seconds after Xu Yangyi entered the national defense battle, Guangdong Province, Sichuan Province, longsu Province, Chongqing City, the four heavyweight provincial capitals of China, all the branches of Tiandao and fennao in the city, all screamed wildly!


    "Hum... Hum..." it''s like an air raid alarm. The harsh sound and red light are stronger than each other.


    In a banquet, an old man was standing on the spot, smiling and chatting with the mortals around him, enjoying the champagne from everyone. He was wearing a Tang suit, which was out of place with a cocktail party in a suit. But, no one will say a word.


    In the middle of drinking, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, then looked at his left hand in surprise, where a red talisman was looming.


    The next second, his body suddenly disappeared, pulling a gust of wind at the scene, others all looked at each other.


    "Report immediately!" The old man''s figure was already in the air. Like an eagle, he looked down on the whole city and said in a cold voice, "is the special emergency preparedness system activated? What''s going on? "


    "A-level wanted? Do you want to go through this block to Nanzhou? He''s reckless! "


    "Launch the" relegation immortal "No.1, Meizhou is our Meizhou! Come on, let''s go! Don''t say he''s A-level wanted man! Even flies are not allowed to be put in this seat! "


    "In addition, inform the headquarters immediately! Request for "Kill Command!"


    Sichuan, Deyang, a woman is spa, suddenly stand up regardless, doubt to look at the wrist. Then, it disappeared from the seat.


    Zhaoqing, Shanwei, Guangzhou, Chengdu, Neijiang, Tianshui, Pingliang, Wuwei... Because of this sudden order, all the friars'' leagues moved.


    "Alert, alert, s threat level. Xu Yangyi, a class a wanted criminal, appeared more than 60 years after he disappeared * * and wanted to break into 51 cities in three provinces. Western friars alliance, southern friars alliance, please take your place immediately. Repeat: s threat level. Class a wanted criminal Xu Yangyi... "


    "Lingli detection level is at the beginning of Jindan, repeat again, S-level threat, A-level wanted invasion, Jindan level..."


    The beginning of Jindan!!


    All the friars in the three provinces and fifty-one cities were shocked.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has never happened!


    The huge front of the three provinces and 51 cities, plus the two war zones in the West and south!


    "Di Di Di..." at this moment, a towering and boundless phantom of human form filled all the branch rudders in an instant.


    "See you!" Hundreds of helmsman all kneel down.


    "The real man, Gusong. From now on, take over all defense matters. "


    "Those who bend the law for personal gain will be punished. Those who escape in the face of battle will be killed. Fear not the former, cut it. "


    "From now on, three provinces and fifty-one cities, fly a fly, I''m asking you!"


    "Yes!"


    At different times and places, the 51 helmsman immediately declared his position.


    The light curtain flashes and disappears at the same time. In a glass fiber reinforced plastic office building in Guangzhou, a woman looks only in her thirties. But as everyone knows, she has been the helmsman in Guangzhou for 50 years, and her appearance has never changed.


    She turned and there were four people standing along the road at the door.


    "Prepare to inform the commander of the southern theater that the palace may need his assistance." Wearing a cheongsam and a white tiger leather shawl, the woman said: "let the Guangzhou defense system" relegation immortal No.7 "enter the emergency preparedness state. After six hours, listen to whether the palace''s order is open or not. In addition, please ask the commander to discuss the dispatch of special forces in the southern theater. "


    "Your lordship." A man on the left said with a smile: "I think you are worried too much. There are more than two thousand kilometers of battle lines in three provinces and fifty-one cities. More than 150 people built foundations and more than 100000 mortal troops. Among them, 60000 were specially targeted at the sharp knife troops of friars. Guangzhou, Chengdu, two of the top ten cities in China. How strong the defense has been since ancient times. The younger generation thinks that no one dares to break into this front. He just did this before, and when he realized that there was nothing to do, he would run away. "The woman looked relaxed and said with a smile, "you have to be prepared, don''t you?"


    Yes, this is the hinterland of China. Not to mention the combat power above, there are two golden elites.


    Who dares to break through?


    Just at this moment, a man''s mobile phone at the end suddenly rang. He took it, just heard a few words, his face changed greatly, and immediately said in a high voice: "Mr. helmsman! No! A golden elixir level aura has broken through * * Yuen Long and entered Shenzhen! Shenzhen practice alliance is still waiting for the order of the southern sub League, and is broken through in an instant! Xu Yangyi has been confirmed as A-level wanted criminal


    "What?" Woman a Leng, and then "boom" a, a medium-term foundation of the aura suddenly burst, the whole room, everything in the Susu tremor.


    **No resistance!


    The real ancestor... Let people in?


    No, it''s not the most important!


    The most important thing is... The other party is really daring!


    How long has it been?! I didn''t do it for ten minutes, but I broke through * *! Now has entered the Shenzhen position! No... Shenzhen has also been broken through, so... The next is Dongguan, and the next is Guangzhou! South Center!


    "Does he really want to break into three provinces and fifty-one cities?" Up to now, she didn''t believe it. She took a cold breath and drank: "turn on the satellite monitoring system! At once


    "Brush..." a few seconds later, a light curtain appeared in the room.


    On the edge of Shenzhen City, the sky is as green as the aurora, spreading more than 1000 meters! Green waves empty, so that the night has become a green haze. With a sense of war, out of Shenzhen, Dongguan

 Chapter 686

    Dead silence.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    The next second, the woman suddenly patted her chest, a white light straight into the sky, in the dark into a bright sun.


    Emergency signal, spark order.


    At the same time, in the other two corners, two spark orders light up immediately.


    "All the friars of Yulin guard in Guangzhou now listen to the orders of our palace. No matter where you are, I''ll give you 20 minutes to gather at Yulin Branch! Violators will be severely punished! "


    "All on alert. The fighting is expected to break out in four hours. The intruder... Is Xu Yangyi, A-level wanted criminal and the ancestor of Jindan. Once again, 20 minutes later, the Guangzhou defense system was fully activated and entered the highest emergency state! All the friars of yulinwei, stand by


    With these two words, the woman in the building is already in a cold sweat, which is the biggest crisis since he was in Guangzhou!


    "Contact the commander of the southern theater immediately! Whether he''s awake or not! Tell him I want command of his special forces! Now? At once


    The wind at night is like a knife. It blows cold.


    Xu Yangyi''s body is like electricity. He does not hide his body shape. When he enters from * *, he is under the monitoring of the national defense array? Where to hide?


    What does he have to hide?


    At that time, there must have been countless lives under him in the Nanzhou massacre, but he was wrong. The real culprit was Mr. Gu song and Mr. Juling. In order to kill a Jindan demon, he did not hesitate to let the whole Nanzhou be buried with him.


    "Why should I hide?" As the wind blew, his shirt collar was flying, and his short broken hair was shaking: "since I can''t hide it, I''ll stir it up thoroughly."


    "Brush brush..." with his body shape rushed through Shenzhen, under a strange weapon, tens of thousands of mortal army, dumbfounded.


    **Release people, Jindan ancestor straight to Shenzhen, the speed is too fast, the superior''s order did not come down, they dare not start.


    On the roofs of the buildings, Yulin Wei, Duobao Pavilion, and the helmsman of the way of heaven were all in cold sweat.


    It''s terrible


    Facing the terrible pressure of Jindan, they knew how ridiculous it was that they had planned to use tens of thousands of troops, and the friars of the three forces to block here.


    In the sky, a blue tide of the spirit, the tsunami, even sounded the "rustle" sound, below the mortals staring at the sky, do not know how many people took out their cameras and mobile phones to shoot.


    Ten minutes later, the tide of spirit faded away. A monk kneeling beside the helmsman of the way of heaven trembled and said, "we, we just let him go?"


    There was no answer.


    For a long time, the helmsman said with a bitter smile, "what can I do?"


    "Once upon a time, I met Mr. Fu Yun by chance. Mr. Xu''s aura is more terrible than Mr. Fu Yun''s! Much more terrifying! It''s just... It''s just like the coming of the devil... Don''t say we have more than 10000 people. I''m afraid we can''t stop three times more! "


    "I can''t give orders from above. Open the door. It''s not my fault


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi rushed through Shenzhen and took a light look at the monks kneeling on the ground and the ordinary soldiers with guns and cold sweats.


    "Good luck."


    "If you do, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    No one can see that as he moves one inch toward Nanzhou, his aura will be increased by one point, and the purple national defense array in the sky will flicker along with his progress, and his aura will soar all the way!


    His eyes were burning, and his confidence went up. In the meridians, he seems to have been awakened by too many sleeping things. He can feel that his every type of magical power is infinitely enhanced!


    The six eclipses of the Apocalypse have crossed the critical point he thought earlier and are moving towards an unimaginable realm. It really became the big bang that could blow up the imperial capital.


    Thousands of miles without leaving the line, the same fast activity, a series of aura from his fundamental internal vision can not see the place, winding his bones, repair and strengthen his every inch of body.


    Now, the whole body is full of the power of explosion.


    "The six eclipses of the apocalypse, I always thought its power was wrong, but I didn''t care too much, because I didn''t have many magic powers available. Now... It seems that some seal has been opened?"


    "It''s the same thing that I don''t stay for thousands of miles. It should be the reason that I''m close to the noumenon, and..." he took a deep look at the national defense array: "maybe... When I was in Europe and America, I was covered by European and American aura, which implicitly weakened my magical power. It should be that every continent has its own spirit, not because there is no national defense array, it will not target foreign monks. ""It''s only now that my strength has fully erupted!"


    He was faster with a long cry.


    At the moment, Dongguan, has been crowded, instructions all over the air.


    "Coming... Coming!" At the front, the five friars biting their teeth and looking at the end of the sky, there was a light green.


    At first, just a little bit, behind, formed a line, and then, into the overwhelming green wave!


    "Yulin Wei! The demons are ready!! Puppet start! "We''re going to launch the three immortals!"


    "The way of heaven is divided into two parts. Authorize to start the kill system immediately! All the air refining monks, set up the Tiangang array!! Ready to meet the enemy! "


    "The 783 regiment came to report."¡° The 212 delegation came to report. "¡° The 952 regiment came to report. "


    But there is no time for them to prepare.


    Jindan real speed is so fast, less than 10 minutes, the overwhelming green tide rushed to the periphery of Dongguan City.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were stunned. In the air, he had seen a torrent of steel pulled out of the ground.


    Just ahead, there are three regiments of the mortal legion, nearly 4000 people in camouflage suits. Each of them is carrying a huge shield, about three meters high. The shield is full of talismans, and all the talismans form a red talisman wall outside Dongguan City in the dark!


    Behind the ten thousand meter wall of talisman, there are hundreds of gas refining monks. Everyone is trembling and sweating. It''s impossible for Jindan real person to enter the battle. Due to the release of the police, Shenzhen was directly broken. Now, to their Dongguan City, in any case, we have to keep this success!


    But... But the other side is the supreme Jindan immortal!


    In each hand, a half meter long crossbow and arrow was shining with dark blue light. On both sides of them, there were two 100 meter sized giant puppets, one with ox head and the other with horse face. Their eyes were red. Their whole body erupted with the aura of the middle period of foundation construction and faced the sky ferociously.


    Behind them, there are more than 10000 troops, also wearing camouflage. However, there is a set of ancient armor on them. In the tangle of talismans and talismans, they even surround their aura, forming a great and round aura of building foundation!


    They have the same crossbow as before, but it''s small.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Yangyi calm mouth, the body never stop: "forgive you not to die."


    If the sound of thunder, the whole sky is rolling "do not die, do not die, do not die..." voice.


    "Boom..." the sound of the waves brought a fierce wind like a knife, and the leading figures changed their faces, and their clothes flew upside down. They tried their best to withstand the storm in the air and said: "A-level wanted criminal, Mr. Xu! If you go one step further! We must launch... "


    "The ignorant are fearless." Xu Yangyi didn''t listen to him at all. Now, one more second, the future will be smooth. Since you are allowed to go, if you don''t, don''t blame my staff for being merciless.


    There''s only one chance.


    "Brush!" The green tide in the sky burst out with thousands of green lights. At the beginning of the foundation construction, the pilot''s pupil suddenly contracted. He turned his head and yelled wildly: "the whole army will attack!"


    "Shulala!" In a flash, hundreds of crossbows and arrows roared out, as fast as lightning, forming a bright blue in mid air. As if the stars were flying backwards. Next second, tens of thousands of blue lights fly up like Kongming lamps, forming a circle of blue stars around Dongguan City!


    "Broken magic crossbow!! Volley A Zhuji helmsman raised it. Just after the wave of stars flying into the sky just now, the crossbows and arrows in the hands of ten thousand people broke out again, and the stars were shining again. The sharp arrows mixed with the sound of terrible wind directed directly at Xu Yangyi in the sky.


    "Where are the other division members?" The leading helmsman took advantage of the opportunity to turn his head and roar: "how long can we block it?"!? This is Jindan! You''ve got three regiments! "


    "What can I do?" A middle-aged man with two bars and four stars hummed coldly: "the order came so suddenly, Shenzhen broke through so fast! I''ve transferred all three regiments nearby! How much more do you want? "


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, tens of thousands of broken magic crossbows gather to form a blue galaxy with sharp murderous spirit. He slowly raises his hand, condenses his aura, and suddenly presses down.


    "Boom!" Before the debate between the helmsman and the senior commander stopped, they turned their heads together. In a flash, their pupils became needle like.


    In the sky, ten fire dragons roared down, and the terrible temperature made the fire dragons transpiration into nothingness.


    "Brush!" The two men''s beards, almost at the same time out of Mars, that piece of bright Milky way, in each has five or six hundred meters of huge fire dragon, instantly burned to ashes!Dragon dance, the whole sky a fiery red, suddenly from the beautiful galaxy into a scorching hell.


    "My God..." the helmsman and the senior commander said in unison. There were more than 15000 people below, with a sea of fire on their faces and eyes.


    Ten kinds of yeyan.


    "Defense! Defense! " The helmsman who came back to God roared at once. The soldiers of the three regiments in front of them woke up from a dream and came back from the shock. They all raised their shields and gave a neat roar: "drink!"


    Under the shield, young faces were already in a cold sweat. Just looking at the scene, they all knew that their magic crossbow and defense were not worth mentioning.


    This is immortal Jindan... No, this is immortal Xu.


    This... Is terrible!


    "Boom All over the sky, a red lotus rose in mid air. After a moment of life and death, all the soldiers were waiting for the arrival of death, however, they did not.


    I don''t know how long it took, one minute, two minutes or even five minutes, for someone to look up from behind the shield and look into the air with fear.


    There is only a green tide. The man at the top of the green tide has rushed to Dongguan.


    "Dong Dong..." at the scene, more people put down their shields, you look at me, I look at you, speechless, only the sound of heart beating.


    Just now, I really thought I would die, but the other party stopped.


    "Hualalala..." at this moment, all the shields in their hands melted. With a cry of surprise, more than 3000 people in the three regiments were in a mess.


    The helmsman looked at the scene dully, and the senior commander was also stunned.


    I thought I could block it. As a result, I was completely crushed! Even the other party was too lazy to kill them, so they rushed in

 Chapter 687

    "Just now... What was that magic power?" The senior commander looked at the sky and said in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know..." Zhuji helmsman turned to look at the green tide and murmured: "I only know that this immortal Xu... Is terrible... Better than any real person I have ever seen!"


    "Immediately... Immediately report to the headquarters of Shenzhen Southern theater, improve the strength evaluation! If there is no complete preparation, even the Guangzhou headquarters may be hit down! "


    "It''s terrible... What kind of magic power is this..."


    Dongguan defense line, break through!


    Between a breath!


    Even the two puppets have not been started, the rear ten thousand friars corps have not started, and the front line is almost on the verge of collapse!


    In the sky, Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and roars up to the sky.


    What he thought was right, the magic power opened its own seal, or... This is the original appearance of the magic power!


    In Europe and America, in the small thousand world, by the will of the world and be sealed, to China, all open!


    In my mind, the king of the elixir Sutra sent out a golden light to the sky, and the unseen talismans seemed to fly into the air, leaving no line for thousands of miles. The six erosions of the apocalypse, the Xuanyuan limitless sword array, and all the three moves turned into blood!


    Hunting makes noise!


    "What?" At the same time, in Guangzhou, women''s eyes are full of disbelief: "Dongguan... Dongguan defense line has broken through?"


    "How can that be?"?! I just got on the phone with them five minutes ago! Ten thousand special gas refining troops! Three regiments! Four builders! Two fighting puppets! You told me you were defeated in less than five minutes! "


    "Calm down, helmsman!" Below the refining gas Da Yuanman knelt on the ground, and his voice seemed to cry: "I don''t believe it! This is the image just transmitted. Helmsman, please have a look! "


    When the curtain of light opened, more than 20 people could see the black iron and steel torrent in front of Dongguan. They could also see flags flying. Everyone could feel the atmosphere of killing.


    Duobao Pavilion, yulinwei, the helmsman of Tiandao, exchanged their eyes one after another. They thought that it was Dongguan who didn''t come to defend. After all, it''s too hurt for * * to let people go. The most difficult bamboo knot was split. Xuanyuan sword master opened the city without fighting. There was no time to defend in the back.


    But, No.


    Dongguan has obviously set up a full line of defense. Although this is only one third of the total manpower, one hour''s delay is enough! They don''t believe in the legend of five minutes! In other words, the dignity of their foundation building monks could not believe that they were under the hands of a Jindan real man, who gathered tens of thousands of people and could not stop them for five minutes.


    In the picture, tens of thousands of blue awns rise, and it is obvious that Dongguan City has been under comprehensive attack from the beginning. However, the next second, everyone at the scene gasped.


    Ten fire dragons, wreak havoc on the audience!


    That... Is the roar of hell. It''s the magic hell!


    "Boom..." even in the picture, they can feel the hot horror, all of them open their mouths, looking at the picture in disbelief.


    No five minutes.


    Two minutes later, Dongguan was defeated. Blind people could see that if Mr. Xu hadn''t kept his hand, there would not have been a living person on the scene.


    a blow.


    Only one strike, Dongguan defense lost all fighting spirit! Still flying by.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Strong!


    No other words, just one word, strong!


    "This... This..." the woman fell down on the seat with a pale face, and still couldn''t believe looking at the void of the rising flame in the picture: "this... This is really the ancestor of the golden elixir?"


    "My palace... I''ve been lucky to see the two ancestors of the golden elixir, Juling and Gusong, but even if they were at the beginning of the golden elixir, they would never have achieved such terrible power!"


    "This is an army of more than 10000 people! Two minutes and ten seconds, no fighting spirit? "


    "This is not the time to say that!" A helmsman was the first to come back and said in a dumb voice, "ask for support! no No one can support us! Immediately, immediately mobilize all the active troops. In 40 minutes, he will be able to reach Guangzhou. Guangzhou... We must keep it


    "This is the last gate to the south!"


    "Once Guangzhou is conquered... Hengyang, Loudi and Yiyang will bear the brunt of the three lines of defense! Even if Changsha, the capital of Guangdong Province, were to be reinforced, they would never be able to gather the strength of the 250000 troops stationed in Guangzhou! About 50000 people can get to Guangzhou in 40 minutes! These 50000 people, together with 17 foundation building monks and 1500 gas refining monks of the Guangzhou friars'' alliance, are the last line of defense in the southern war zone! "The woman took a few deep breaths and stood up holding the armrest: "the whole army is preparing for war. Don''t try to hide anything. I''m afraid the ancestor of Jindan is different from other ancestors! We must guard the gate of Guangzhou! Otherwise, none of us can afford the consequences of the opening of inland passes! "


    "Even if we lose, we must try to find out his depth!"


    At the same time, all the golden elixirs in China, whether they are leisurely, meditative, or busy, unfold a light curtain in front of them.


    "A-level wanted criminal, Jindan combat power friar, Xu Yangyi broke through the Dongguan defense line in two minutes and ten seconds and went straight to Guangzhou."


    All the ancestors of the golden elixir have a slight look.


    Break through!


    Somebody''s on the move?


    Or a golden elixir?


    "Break through Dongguan in two minutes and ten seconds?" Mieri real person light way: "Dongguan no defense?"


    "He''s back..." in a magnificent ancient palace, an old man''s eyes are gloomy: "he still dares to come back... Even if you get away with it, I will kill you on the spot in the gold elixir qualifying competition, so as to comfort my grandson''s spirit in heaven!"


    Others look at the light curtain from different places.


    For them, it''s just a scene of excitement. They are also very curious, Guangzhou Chengdu Chongqing Three Natural moats, who is so stupid to challenge


    On the way from Dongguan to Guangzhou, Xu Yangyi smiles a little, and then looks a little solemn.


    This feeling of... Being completely unsealed is really exciting. It was once not worthy of its name and became famous in the first world war tonight.


    However, he was not relaxed. Because... The front is the real hard bone!


    The capital of the Southern War Zone, Guangzhou city with 250000 troops! An important Chinese town since ancient times! Break through him, and you''ll be flat behind him!


    As soon as Guangzhou passes, the next step is the joint defense of Qingyuan, Shaoguan and Zhaoqing. However, Guangzhou, one of the top ten cities, is definitely less powerful.


    "Boom!" The green wave rushes to the center of Dongguan. At the end of the sky, he can already see the bright aura of Guangzhou.


    Guangzhou also entered the final transfer period.


    It''s a tough fight.


    Time, as if all stagnation, his body flying forward. Outside Guangzhou, on the National Road, there are endless steel torrents, tanks, helicopters, armored vehicles, and countless, thousands, tens of thousands of camouflage troops. Thousands of friars, ants gather.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Thirty minutes later, Xu Yangyi stopped for the first time.


    Dongguan, already behind him and in front of him, Guangzhou, the most important town in the south, has appeared in his vision.


    In front of him, a dozen giant puppets, about 500 meters high, have been fully activated.


    They form the first line of defense. He looks ordinary, but every puppet has two huge shields on his arms. At this moment, the two shields are closed, and a huge talisman in the center is looming, with a strong aura.


    At the foot of the puppet, there are many friars with shields that I have seen before. What is different from before is that each of them has a purple spirit silk in their shield, which goes into the central Rune of the puppet. Behind them were 40000 troops armed with a magic crossbow.


    After the army, there was a torrent of steel built by tanks. In the sky, more than 30 planes, jet holes and machine guns, all aimed at him. After the tank on the ground, more than a thousand gas refining monks, who don''t know how to condense their spiritual power, turned into a giant of spiritual power. Among the giant''s limbs and heads, there was a master of building base helm who was sitting in the void.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is... In front of these people, a golden light curtain looms.


    Mountain protection array!


    Guangzhou, the whole army is on alert!


    "Lao Zu, please stay." Just as Xu Yangyi''s green tide stopped, five Zhuji helmsman spoke in unison. Among their heads, a cheongsam woman said in a deep voice, "Xu Laozu, why are you suffering?"


    "Since you are a wanted criminal, you should not go back to your motherland. It was you..."


    "Don''t you know anything and dare to talk in front of me?" Xu Yangyi interrupted her impolitely: "either leave or..."


    "I won''t keep it this time."


    There was no answer.


    No one can step back.


    Once the southern gate is opened, the consequences will be unimaginable, and all the friars who built the foundation will bear the brunt of it.


    As for Xu Yangyi?He didn''t think about quitting at all.


    "Not back?" He still didn''t pull out his sword and said, "very good."


    "Let me see how far the new era can go."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure had turned into a sharp arrow, and he went straight to the mountain protection array.


    First, break the shell!


    He has absolute confidence in the power of unsealing!


    "The whole army goes out to attack!" Seeing the ghostly figure in the sky and the overwhelming spirit pressure, the woman roared an order.


    "Buzz..." the magic crossbows of 40000 troops were all shining. The next second, a brilliant blue light burst into the sky.


    If we say that just now 10000 people''s magic crossbow is the Milky way, 40000 people... This has caused a qualitative change and become a confused universe!


    That kind of black cloud pressure city wants to destroy of felling, take the spirit of terror to rush toward from the front. Breaking the magic crossbow, you can send out a strike from the mid-term refining monks, and the filling time is five minutes. However... Forty thousand refining monks have really broken through the foundation, and can pose a real threat to the weaker gold elixir and the half step gold elixir.


    However, Xu Yangyi is by no means a weaker elixir.


    No retreat, he felt... Blood, thousands of miles without leaving the line of hissing, as if in the battle. And he did not hesitate to accept the other side''s challenge.


    "Boom!" A bright blue burst in the air, followed by the appearance of claw shadow all over the sky

 Chapter 688

    Different from the past, chakong, which has not been suppressed by European and American aura, erupts all its aura power. Every claw shadow carries a trace of thunder and lightning. Where it passes, the void falls, and the dark night sky blooms deeper darkness.


    "Dangdang!" The aura overflows, 40000 refining gas attacks, too much... It''s wrapped with white claw shadow with a radius of 1000 meters, and then it smashes into pieces, causing a more severe aura shock.


    However, none of the monks below looked relaxed.


    Everyone felt it... Although the aura burst violently, Mr. Xu''s aura did not decrease at all! Even stronger!


    "It''s just... An unimaginable monster!" The woman clenched her teeth and was about to wave her hand. Suddenly, the whole space rang out with a clear dragon sound.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce shock wave spurted out from the place where Xu Yangyi was located, and the aura around him was instantly emptied. And all of us have seen the amazing scene.


    A green dragon, rising from its original place, has a radius of several hundred meters. With the aura of majestic things, he rushed into the sky. Then, in the calm night sky, the wind and thunder were real, and the lightning showed the dark clouds and dyed them blue and white.


    Below, everyone is holding their breath.


    This is the golden elixir. It can cause changes between heaven and earth. And this change, no matter who, has a strong deterrent.


    "Brush brush brush..." a green dragon shadow, walking between lightning and thunder, below only the beating heart. The next second, a roar, a Reiki condensation of the huge figure burst out from the night sky!


    "Roar!" Green Dragon claws, dragon steps on the mountain!


    "Defense! Defense¡° Has the spirit power of mountain protection array been maximized? "¡° Fill in the top spirit stone immediately! "


    With a scream, Qinglong bumps into the mountain protection array, and the light of Jin Qingzhi falls thousands of meters. Then, a violent tremor makes the mountain protection array... No, it''s all the friars and mortals in Guangzhou who make incredible exclamations.


    The ground was shaking wildly. Armored cars and tanks were shaking wildly. All the friars were making incredible sounds. Some giant puppets were shaking their lights.


    At the same time, on the grand array, endless talismans are shining. The mountain protection array, which covers the whole of Guangzhou, is overflowing with light, and even utters a cry of sadness!


    "Boom" blue aura scattered, leading position, a straight figure appeared.


    "Oh..." the cheongsam woman covered her chest. Just now, the earthquake like vibration made her think that the mountain protection array would collapse. She immediately looked at it.


    Fortunately


    One eye fell, after the wailing of the mountain protection array, she still didn''t move. She breathed a cool breath. However, looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, has changed from dignified to shocking!


    She is too clear about the power of the mountain protection array. After 50 years in Guangzhou, the mountain protection array has never been opened. It goes thousands of meters underground in Guangzhou, and any Aura will be scattered into the ground by the spirit piles everywhere in Guangzhou, so that the earth can resolve itself. This is the top ten cities, the capital of the southern theater! Mountain protection array is definitely not a bargain!


    The real person she met once talked about the mountain protection array in Guangzhou, which ranked fourth among the ten cities. The old ancestor once said frankly that he could not break the battle. And this immortal Xu... Unexpectedly, a blow made the inside of the array vibrate!


    But, the next second, her mouth suddenly grow up, can''t help but exclaim: "still, there?"


    Standing in front of the mountain protection battle, Xu Yangyi is surrounded by countless green lights, green dragons and aura. The broken dragon head is actually solidified again!


    And


    I''m afraid the mortals don''t feel it yet, but the monks are all stunned.


    What else is there?!


    The strike just now... Is not the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box... But the magic power that can be used at any time?


    This... How does it look totally different from the Jindan immortal I know?


    "Why?"¡° This is... "Impossible..."


    Before the light curtain, all the gold elixirs, just now some people even drank tea, lazily raised their heads to watch the excitement, but when the Dragon stepped on the mountain again, they all stabbed and looked at the picture.


    **Xuanyuan sword master''s eyes with a touch of disbelief, deeply looking at the figure in the picture. After a long time, he murmured: "I understand..."


    "Entering any continent, aura has a process of transformation, and the marks of other continents will be slowly erased by the will of the earth. He... Has been in Europe and America for a long time. He is in the process of "erasing the Chinese mark" and "giving birth to the European and American atmosphere". Shentong is not recognized by China, nor by Europe and America. It''s been weakened too much. And... He returned to Huaxia, and Huaxia''s aura recognized him again. His magic power weakened by the European and American atmosphere seal... Now... Completely unsealed? "Guangzhou, when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a slight "wave" sound immediately made all people mention it again.


    "Wave... Wave..." a gentle voice, slowly appeared from the mountain protection array. The five Marquises of Zhuji looked there in shock - that was the place where the green dragon had just hit.


    A white pattern emerged, and then the surrounding talismans slowly dissipated. It took half a meter to stop.


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    Five friars, lips slightly open, slightly trembling, eyes for the first time with a panic color. It took quite a few seconds to look at the other helmsman.


    Five extremely complex eyes intertwined together, everyone read from each other''s eyes, I can''t believe it.


    "This... This is the mountain protection array. All the talismans in that area have been smashed..." the woman said dejectedly: "he, he... Xu Laozu, if you come back a few times... More than ten times... Mountain protection array... Mountain protection array..."


    It''s like an information network, where a place, the size of a grain of rice, is smashed and can be automatically repaired, But it will take time. At the same time, this crushing place continues to crush?


    Eventually... Will form an irretrievable collapse of the network!


    Although the mountain protection array can''t collapse because of this, they have been under the hands of Jindan immortal.


    "How is it possible..." a helmsman in his left hand said in a trembling voice: "this is the mountain protection array shared by the whole underground of Guangzhou City... How is it possible... To be hit with a half meter flaw?"


    However, there was no time to shock them. In the long howling sound, the green dragon once again haunted Xu Yangyi''s side. The dragon, which made them have nightmares, reappeared beside the mountain protection array.


    I''m in a daze.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A few seconds later, the cheongsam woman screamed, "now! Increase the investment of Lingshi immediately!! We must maintain the mountain protection array! I''m willing to empty the rudder! "


    "Boom Before the voice fell, a more violent tremor came. When the aura disappeared, a two meter white appeared in another place of the big formation. In the big formation, everyone was shocked by the earthquake like scene, looking at the demon like figure in front, and even some recruits were shaking.


    It''s terrible


    This is not Superman at all


    This is the devil!


    "No!"¡° How could this happen? "¡° And more¡° Is his spiritual power endless? "¡° Can you use that kind of attack just now? "


    Yes


    third time.


    Xu Yangyi smiles coldly at the people in the eggshell. Then he raises his arms, and is banished to the world like an immortal. Countless green mans cover him. A blue dragon, which is more violent than before, and even clear enough to show, reappears!


    It''s cold.


    It''s chilly all over.


    All of them almost lost their fighting spirit at this moment.


    What kind of monster is it that the mountain protection array in such a big city of Guangzhou has been hit with a roar?


    All Jindan real people, at this moment, no one can still laugh.


    The first blow, they recognized. Very strong, very strong. However, such a powerful magic power must consume great spiritual power. Can he use it for a second time?


    So, they are enjoying the wine and tea leisurely, watching the light curtain like watching the excitement.


    However, the appearance of the second strike finally made them raise their eyebrows.


    It''s good. It''s full of spirit. It can make the mountain protection battle in Guangzhou tremble. This boy is very strong.


    Now, however, it''s the third strike!


    In the magnificent palace, the old man threw away his wine cup and stood up with a cry. A touch of shock flashed in his eyes.


    also?


    Still working!?


    Is your air sea really sea? The killing move that can make Guangzhou array shake, this real person can do it twice at most. You can use it three times if you can''t reach the golden elixir!?


    Qingtian palace, Gu song real person now seven orifices black gas surging, also stood up from the ground.


    This... Is it really the apprentice who practiced Qi in those years?


    This is less than the golden elixir. How powerful is it?!


    A golden elixir, his face finally dignified, pushed away all the people around him, held back, and looked at the arrogant younger generation who dared to challenge the chain of three provinces and fifty-one cities with cautious eyes."Boom!"¡° Boom


    "Hold on!! Increase investment in Lingshi! Put it all in! "¡° Detect the extent of damage in this area immediately! "¡° I''m afraid the mountain protection array can''t stand Xu Laozu! Something else must be done! "


    It''s a complete mess.


    Because... More than one hit.


    One after another, continuous! As the tide comes, never stop, people are desperate in the infinite spiritual power of the ancestors!


    "Broken." Another strike: the Dragon steps on the mountain. The whip legs pull out the shape of the giant dragon in mid air, far more than the previous dragon steps on the mountain. With a leg of one kilometer, and with a boundless roar, it bumps into the mountain protection array again.


    "Almost." Taking back his legs, he looked with regret at the white, lightning covered mountain protection array in front of him. After a little regret in the heart, with boundless pleasure.


    Ultimate single attack!


    He now fully understood what the Dragon stepping on the mountain represented.


    Invincible and invincible, condense all auras into one point and turn them into the purest single attack. A real one-on-one killer.


    Reiki twitch, also far more than before terror. However, it is not enough for him.


    Xulingxianti is also unsealed. Originally, eight times of spirit power was terrible enough, but now, with every time he mobilized his spirit, he was expanding his whole meridians!


    In other words, eight times or eight times, however, the foundation is growing!


    He had already seen the frightened eyes after the mountain protection battle.


    "Ready?" He asked faintly. The next second, the green dragon emerges, a dragon chants, fangs and claws rush to the mountain protection array again.


    "Boom


    Ten thousand golden lights flash.


    all.


    Everyone in the room almost stopped breathing. In the eyes, in the pupils, all reflected the towering and terrible figure outside.


    Wow


    The golden light overflowed like the tide receded.


    A big hole with a radius of 500 meters appears on the mountain protection array

 Chapter 689

    "Tick..." the woman''s temples, a drop of cold sweat dripping.


    Guangzhou mountain protection battle is broken


    The mountain protection array, which had never been opened, was broken by the ancestor of the array.


    Below the people, she felt a state of fear. Yes... No one will not be afraid. Just now, the kind of repeated attacks like a monk striking a bell. Strength... Is not a chime at all, but an avalanche! landfall and seismic sea wave!


    Come like thunder, close the fury, strike like the light of the river and the sea.


    In silence, the shadow of the Dragon dissipated, only the shell of the egg was peeled off. The hands holding the weapon were shaking, but they were biting their teeth, facing the guard of the figure hundreds of meters away.


    Tall and straight figure, so small in the night sky, but now so great.


    The cheongsam woman gnawed her teeth, and then the giant composed of Jin Guang roared. He had already stood hundreds of meters from the ground and stood in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "Look at you The woman''s heart was also beating wildly, but she roared: "you are Chinese monks! Now, whether it is Jindan or not! They are all wanted in China! Where does fear come from? "


    Her voice was like a bell, which made the soldiers'' eyes rise again.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry." The woman bowed deeply to Xu Yangyi: "even if the battle is broken, there are still tens of thousands of people here! And there are 100000 troops to reinforce, you... "


    "Why not Xu Yangyi interrupted her, light way.


    Woman wry smile: "no way back."


    Xu Yangyi was filled with emotion.


    He likes such a friar, because... Two hundred years later, Zhenwu will come again. This time, the whole army of the other side will attack, not a high-level friar can decide the war situation.


    They are the pillars and footstones, but they are full of mortals below, as well as the earth''s fearless monks.


    Only with this spirit can we defend our homeland when the earth''s rating is far lower than that of the real martial arts.


    However, now this kind of spirit is aimed at him, some people are not happy.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll let you live." There''s no time to delay. The joint defense of Hunan, Changsha, Yiyang and Huaihua across Guangdong is also a bit troublesome. Now Chengdu and Chongqing must have gathered a lot of troops. The entire western war zone, the friars'' alliance, should be mobilized.


    The woman took a deep breath. In the night, the golden giant''s limbs were full of gold, and the talisman flashed all over the body. The five helmsman of the building foundation roared at the same time: "kill!"


    "Kill!" With a roar, everything was like a cloud, and the light was shining below. A broken magic crossbow turned into a Blue Star River and shot up again. With the "boom" sound, a huge puppet rose up and flew into the air. Around, countless gas refining monks stuck a kind of talisman that Xu Yangyi had never seen before, and came to kill.


    "Roar!" When the golden giant claps it, the clouds are dissipating, and the five fingers pull out the light of the five elements aura. At the same time, dozens of planes in the sky shot out a kind of hook spear with chain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the sky, the aura is like a tide. On the ground, all the stars shine. Between the sky and the earth, it turns into a hot purgatory. But Xu Yangyi didn''t look at it. He clapped his backhand.


    With a loud noise and the origin of the palm, the cyan aura turned into a hundreds of meters aura giant palm, which directly patted the golden giant tianlinggai. However, with a roar, the golden giant caught the palm!


    "Brush Lala!" In the glittering golden light, the giant trembled wildly and flew back hundreds of meters in the air. However, it never collapsed. Even though the whole body has been fluctuating. Moreover, at the moment when it flew upside down, more than a dozen fighting puppets, each of which was 200 meters in size, were all models of ancient soldiers, carrying tens of thousands of friars, and countless lights flashed instantly.


    Lingqi and Changchun country, the sun and the moon move all night.


    Around the sky, was a sudden huge aura point boiling! Black clouds layer upon layer fluctuate, collapse, a circle of substantial waves swing a full five or six hundred meters! Then it turns into the strong wind of shock wave, tearing up the sand and stone pieces of the trees below!


    "Kill!" The roar of tens of thousands of people even surpassed Xu Yangyi''s previous drinking, and the air was buzzing.


    Will be like ink, law like rain. At the same time, the heads of all the puppet soldiers suddenly lit up a circle of talismans, and tens of thousands of supernatural powers were gathered together like rivers flowing into the sea. Under the pale moon night, they pulled out a huge spiritual pool with a radius of 1000 meters!


    "Body, method, instrument! "Three treasures in one!" The inverted golden giant did not know when he had stopped his inverted flight. His hands suddenly closed, and there was a "buzzing" sound like Huang zhongdalu. A white ripple diffused from his palms. Where he passed, the blur visible to the naked eye lasted for ten seconds. And a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared from behind the giant.White horse silver gun.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes finally narrowed. This virtual shadow made him feel a little cautious.


    However, there was no time to look at it. Just when his palms were together, a very powerful spirit power roared in the huge spirit pool of kilometers above his head. The next second, a silver long gun with a radius of 500 meters fell down.


    "Kalala!" As fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, the blue thunder leaps on it, and its power... Reaches the beginning of the golden elixir!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes jump slightly. This is the "new era"


    Tens of thousands of people''s spiritual harmony, actually condensed a golden elixir, this is still under the condition of insufficient preparation.


    It''s commendable.


    But that''s all.


    At the moment when the silver gun fell on his head, everyone saw the heat of ambition. However, the silver gun suddenly stopped.


    A big gun of 500 meters, a tall figure of less than two meters.


    And this small and small figure facing the silver gun, at the moment, his left arm raised, and he held the tip of the silver gun so that it could not fall down!


    Time, as if in this moment solidification.


    "Fighting is one thing." Xu Yangyi slowly scanned the scene: "it''s another matter to be at a loss to advance or retreat."


    "Let me tell you something."


    "The golden elixir can never be made."


    "Apocalypse... The first eclipse."


    "Ka..." he heard clearly, as if something had split in his body. Then, on his head, all the scattered black clouds gathered quickly!


    "Boom..." less than two seconds, his head... Unexpectedly appeared a nearly two thousand meters of vortex! During the period of thunderous flashes, an extremely unknown spiritual power converges madly! Under the blue and white shine, let two thousand meters become a bright thunder sea.


    "This..." the cheongsam woman''s face was pale. With a hit from the golden elixir, she couldn''t let the other party fall half an inch! One hand caught it!


    How strong is this A-level wanted criminal Xu Zhenren? Ordinary Jindan moves, even in front of him, like a child playing home?


    "No!" She suddenly raised her head and looked at the top of her head, which was the real threat.


    At the scene, everyone can feel that there is something... There is something extremely terrible to appear.


    "Boom!" In less than five seconds, the clouds split layer upon layer, and a giant ghost car bird, with nine heads dancing wildly, came down with a roar!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Just at the moment of the arrival of the ghost car bird, the whole mountain protection formation sent out bursts of unbearable laments, and the ground, I do not know when, has gathered a mirage, an equally huge astrology platform, including everyone.


    After the atmosphere of killing, the mortals vomited blood together. The puppets in the sky, with all their talismans flashing, all fell down, as if the Buddha had come on top of their heads.


    "Sisi!!" The next second, there are cracks like glass in the surrounding space! A black aura of horror gushed out.


    "Get out of the way." Without any emotion, Xu Yangyi looks down at the giant, more than ten puppets and tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Huge pressure, everyone suddenly found that the ground inch inch drop!


    "God..." "what the hell is this?"¡° Is this something that human power can overcome? "¡° Isn''t the mountain protection array perfect? Isn''t this the strongest defense against friars in the southern theater? "


    Cheongsam woman, no, it''s not just her. All the friars are pale.


    "Boom..." every inch the ghost car bird drops, the ground splits an inch, the kind of terrible visible cracks in the air that make people cold on their backs, it''s an inch more. Cheongsam woman clenched her teeth, suddenly raised her head and yelled: "you... Can''t get through!"


    "Brush!" At the end of the speech, the five helmsman who controlled the golden giant burst out stronger aura.


    Burn Shouyuan.


    However, it didn''t work!


    Shouyuan burns again, and the ghost car bird still falls slowly. Below all aura is compressed into a ball, like the monkey king at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    "Pa la!" At this moment, a crisp sound, the whole Guangzhou mountain protection array, all collapse!


    "Get out of the way!!"


    Xu Yangyi a thunder like drink, space are slightly trembling.


    However, none of the people below retreated, and all the friars began to burn Shouyuan. All the people held shields to resist the great pressure from the air."Pa Pa Pa!" Ghost car birds fall again, a piece of void burst!


    "Come on! Poop, poop Countless mortals burst out of blood and suddenly fell into a coma. After the wind swept, they were blown out several meters away. The original neat defense line was suddenly in disorder, with countless gaps.


    "Kalalala..." then, the shield puppets were all full of cracks, and then collapsed at the same time!


    No more pressure


    The string was finally broken.


    "Let''s go, or die?"


    ultimatum.


    Guicheniao is less than 100 meters away from Guangzhou!


    All the friars have vomited blood. It''s terrible... This kind of pressure is far beyond their imagination. The cheongsam woman''s eyes are about to crack. Just as Xu Yangyi is about to hold her hand tightly, she shouts: "show mercy!"


    "Guangzhou City... 1500 friars... Southern War Zone... Admit defeat..."


    The pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Huge ghost car bird, began to slowly dissipate, below all people, with a sense of survival, hard breathing several.


    "Smart." Xu Yangyi gave them a cold look. In the sky, the green tide fluctuated and turned into a sharp arrow, heading straight for Guangzhou.


    Dead silence.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    The battle took an hour and 48 minutes. The Southern War Zone broke through, all the inland passes were opened, and Guangzhou was lost. An hour and forty-eight minutes ago, the line of defense was as neat as an iron wall. Now, there are only mortals on the ground who are unconscious, and 1500 friars who are pale and struggling to breathe

 Chapter 690

    All the puppets, silent on the ground, seemed to send Mr. Xu away. And the mountain protection array, which protects them, has long been gone.


    I don''t know how long later, the giant collapsed in silence, all the helmsman of the foundation fell to the ground, and immediately a gas refining monk wanted to help them. But just when he was about to meet them, he was caught by the helmsman.


    "Leave me alone... I''m fine."


    "Immediately... Immediately! Send all videos to the Federation


    "Immortal Xu... His strength is unfathomable! I, I doubt that Jindan''s mid-term is not his opponent! Let Chengdu and Chongqing, the last two passes, never underestimate the enemy! Be sure to... Be sure to keep the gate to Nanzhou! "


    In fact, there is no need for him to say.


    It''s not just the gate of Guangzhou that is dead.


    Chengdu, outside the urban area, is gathering a torrent of steel far beyond Guangzhou, with nearly 80000 people. But at the moment, the digital helmsman in the later stage of the foundation building looked very pale at the image projected by the satellite.


    Can''t keep


    Chengdu, the capital of the western war zone, is still unable to defend!


    Although they don''t understand the power of Jindan, but... Just now Mr. Xu made only two moves!


    The Dragon steps on the mountain, the first eclipse of the apocalypse.


    Chengdu''s mountain protection array ranks behind Guangzhou Military Region. And... The other side''s last move, the scope of the damage, the strength! He doesn''t think that once the mountain protection battle is broken, they can hold the Chengdu pass.


    "Request reinforcements..." for a long time, the later helmsman clenched his teeth and whispered. Having said that, he suddenly yelled at the rear: "reinforcements! reinforce! Let the garrison of Nanzhou come here too!! We can''t hold this pass! "


    No one spoke.


    Why?


    With the advent of a new era, they think they have the power to fight against Jindan. Why... Under a Jindan''s hand, they still have the same failure?


    **Open the door to the outside world.


    Dongguan, two minutes and ten seconds.


    Guangzhou, one hour 48 minutes.


    Really nobody can stop this tank?


    "Drop..." at this moment, on one side of the picture, a middle-aged man''s figure appeared in the light screen: "this is the Chongqing friars'' sub League. Mr. Gusong has just given an urgent order. The satellite will track Xu Laozu all the way. If you choose Huaihua, Chongqing alliance, a total of 40000 garrison troops, will immediately go to Chengdu through super teleportation array. If you go to Zhangjiajie, the whole army will set up a garrison in Chongqing. Stick to the last line of defense


    "At that time, Mr. Gusong will do it himself."


    The two most important points of joint defense!


    This is because Mr. Gu song thinks that a single sub provincial city can''t hold the line of defense.


    He is not the only one who thinks so. Now, monks all over the country are paying attention to this war. The blockade of 51 cities in three provinces was broken in two hours. The monks who are entitled to know all this are all shocked to see the projection light screen.


    "It''s... It''s exaggerated!"¡° This is a "new era!" Can''t even guard a remnant of the previous dynasty? "¡° Is it a joke that the Ministry of national defense / Ministry of national defense assesses the combat effectiveness of each war zone against monks? "¡° Impossible... Two moves to destroy Guangzhou... Are we still necessary in our new era? "


    But the most shocking thing is not them.


    Qingtian palace, Gu song real closed his eyes, mouth tightly pursed.


    How strong!


    Let him... Jindan later, all feel fear of strong!


    Seventeen disciples, he is not the golden elixir... Is he the strongest among the golden elixirs when he step into the golden elixir?


    Invincible in the same realm?


    He... Has no confidence and is absolutely superior to his apprentice.


    Shanghai, the top floor of the central building, the whole floor, is a luxurious office. Among them, a young man, his eyes were full of war, and his body was trembling. He looked at the light curtain with shortness of breath.


    "Powerful... Really powerful! It''s hard to imagine that he is the golden elixir! I''m afraid it''s hard for Jindan to beat him in the middle stage! "


    "With this kind of opponent... I''m looking forward to qualifying in 10 years. It seems that this ranking change will be very big. "


    Wudang Mountain, Hubei Province.


    "Hula, Lala!" A piece of tea set was swept to the ground, and Fuyun Laozu looked at the picture with an iron face, almost unable to imagine his own eyes.


    How many years?


    The friar who had to protect Gu song before he dared to hold an auction, now... Is even better than him!Yes, he admitted it when he saw it. He was better than him. Much better! He is still one step short of entering the middle stage. I''m afraid this boy can''t win him in the middle stage!


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here! " He clenched his teeth and waved his sleeve, and all the friars he served flew out together. He pursed his mouth and looked at the light curtain: "well, let me see if you can go to Nanzhou!"


    "If you can, I''ll admit my mistake immediately! apology! Sorry


    "If you can''t do it... When you break through the barrier, I will kill you first!"


    Jindan, I can''t sit down.


    This world is still a world of strength. Suddenly, such a black horse appears. Jindan has been divided into several branches. The good interests will be broken up and the forces will be divided... Now who can allocate more territory to this immortal Xu? And... The other side is so powerful, far more than a few new elites, and even dare to make such a feat as breaking into three provinces and fifty-one cities. They are also afraid of each other.


    At the same time, all the information of Tiandao headquarters and Xu Yangyi was transferred out. The way of heaven is the main brain. In the core room, there are many friars in white coats who are trying their best to deduce everything.


    "Threat level, upgrade to s level! Did you analyze the power of the two moves just now?! Come on! Be ready to send live Gusong


    "Answer..." the voice just fell, a light ring, a white coat turned his head, trembling voice: "points, analysis out..."


    "Say it


    "Yes, two, two moves..." the monk looked at the computer, and now he couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you?! Do you know how urgent the situation is! Once let a Jindan break through the blockade line of the three provinces and fifty-one cities! Even the position of defense minister will be shocked! Not to mention the disgrace of the so-called new era! Mohist, the public losers can''t sit down now! They have urged us a dozen times! "


    The monk who spoke then regained his mind and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "nothing, can''t evaluate..."


    The whole scene was quiet.


    "What do you mean?" The white coat turned and looked at the other person''s badge: "No.87, you are responsible for what you said. Do you know how many people are waiting for our report? Ah


    "Jindan, the real leader! The owners of the top families are watching the action! How can you say you can''t evaluate it? "


    "It''s really impossible to evaluate!" 87 also anxious: "the main brain gives the answer! Too much beyond the realm of a monk! Once the main brain is allowed to reverse this move to complete the form fluctuation, the main brain''s answer is "it will take 842 years!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The most advanced artificial intelligence... It takes more than 800 years to calculate Xu Laozu''s two magic powers?!


    Are you sure it''s not me!?


    "What about the spiritual level of friars?" White coat wiped a cold sweat, monster... Really a monster! Where''s this monster coming from? Was it the way of heaven before? When did the way of heaven have this abnormal?!


    "Golden elixir... Mid-term peak..." No. 87 trembled and stood up, immediately waved: "don''t look at me like that! The aura position given by the way of heaven, Xu Laozu''s strength... Now comparable to the mid-term peak of Jindan! "


    Silence.


    Everyone knows that if we want to enter the three provinces and fifty-one cities, we must not reach the golden elixir. It''s just a golden elixir. Only Jindan has immunity. However... Less than the golden elixir, can it be comparable to the mid-term peak?


    "God..." white coat sat down dejectedly and rubbed his eyebrows: "immediately... Immediately send the information to your ancestors and family owners... Whether they believe it or not... To tell the truth, I don''t believe it."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about this at all.


    Now he is in a state of war.


    A new era?


    Well, I''m afraid you don''t know that in two hundred years, a real plane war will sweep the whole earth.


    Let me... Stellera chamaejasme, to test whether you can go to this bloody battlefield.


    The blue light is like a tide, rushing into the sky, where it passes, all the checkpoints are rolled.


    "Di Di Di!"


    All the monks who were paying attention to this epic battle changed their faces.


    "Qingyuan, Shaoguan, Zhaoqing three joint defense breakthrough. Time, twenty minutes. So far, all the checkpoints in Guangdong Province have been broken. Class a wanted criminal Xu Yangyi enters Chenzhou City... Repeat, Qingyuan, Shaoguan, Zhaoqing joint defense breakthrough... "


    "The checkpoint of Chenzhou City was broken, and fangsu, the leader of Tiandao helmsman, died in the war. Time has never stopped to break the barrier. ""The barrier of Loudi City has been broken, time: never stopped..."


    The shrill voices make all people face up to the sudden rise of Jindan dark horse.


    No one dares to talk about the power of the golden elixir. This kind of terrible strength... Even the golden elixir is the same!


    In particular, each other''s spiritual power seems inexhaustible! I haven''t stopped for a while.


    At 2:45 in the evening, the joint defense of Huaihua, Yiyang and the two passes was broken. Changsha reinforced and mobilized 217 monks from Hunan to build foundations and 7000 gas refining monks to fight with Xu Zhenren in Fuqiu mountain, Taojiang County, Yiyang. Within half an hour, the whole line was defeated.


    So far, three provinces and fifty-one cities and two provinces were occupied. All eyes were fixed on the green line on the map. If you go to Huaihua, it''s the route to Guizhou, Sichuan, and from Panzhihua to ABA.


    Because... Chongqing is the fiefdom of his former master, immortal Gusong!


    And now... Gusong Qingtian palace has returned to Chongqing.


    Another way... Is to Take Zhangjiajie, straight into Chongqing, the front line of Gusong real person!


    A pair of eyes, are looking at Xu Yangyi''s final choice. Just after the battle of Yiyang, the green tide almost did not stop and entered Changde directly!


    At 2:59 in the evening, the Changde defense line collapsed.


    "He''s going to challenge Mr. Gusong directly!"


    Everyone saw the intention, and everyone took a cold breath.


    Chongqing. In the deep night, the lonely black eyes slowly open.


    "Come on."


    Immortal Gusong stood up and said, "start the super teleportation array immediately! Let 80000 soldiers on standby from the western war zone come to Chongqing immediately! "


    "Let me... Test your quality."

 Chapter 691

    The wind is blowing, the water is cold.


    The blue tide spread all over the world, did not hide his whereabouts, from Zhangjiajie to Chongqing. Within dozens of minutes, it was close to the border between the two provinces.


    Regardless of how many people are looking at themselves, the green tide is sweeping over all the cities, which makes the ordinary people who don''t know the details below gape. And the green tide, like the sea, is heading for Chongqing.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Chongqing Xiushan defense line broke, never stayed!


    At 3:20, the Chieh Yang line of defense broke down and did not stop!


    At 3:40, Pengshui and Wulong defense lines in Chongqing were broken, but they still didn''t stay!


    "Buzzing..." a sharp alarm hovered around the outskirts of Chongqing: "repeat, repeat again, Xu Yangyi, A-level wanted criminal, broke the four defense lines of Xiushan, chieyang, Pengshui and Wulong within an hour, and now he is close to Fuling and Nanchuan, and then the main urban area of Chongqing..."


    "Ta..." an old hand, A little bit of the light curtain. The light curtain came to an abrupt end.


    The dark shadow around his fingertips, and Feng Xu, the real person of Gusong, was riding on the void. The high wind made his clothes fly.


    The vision is far away, below him... Is already a vast sea of people, here is the last checkpoint, because of the delay of Guangdong Province, the defense here has reached the absolute peak. The stars are hanging upside down, and the cold starlight gives a layer of killing light to more than 50 fighting puppets and 100000 mortal troops.


    Cars rattle, horses rustle, pedestrians bow and arrow in the waist. Once there are thousands of people, the impact can never be expressed in words. At the moment... 100000 torrents gather outside Chongqing, which is a continuous mountain forest. Extreme visual impact!


    The broken magic crossbow glowed in the moonlight. Behind them, there were more than 5000 monks. Each of them was wearing simple armor, and dozens of fighting puppets. All of them were ancient generals, some with swords and some with guns. All of them were enveloped in the depth of the night. Silent, but more than sound, the spirit of killing permeated the whole audience.


    Without the mountain protection array, Gusong stood in the front of all the fronts, and the Lingli sea tide in the later stage of Jindan kept roaring. Under him, on the ground, the black shadow seemed to open a crack in hell. The infinite shadow was changeable, stretching and stretching noe, like the tentacle of darkness.


    One hundred thousand people, silent, neat, eight hundred miles under the command of the fire, fifty strings over the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield in autumn.


    Like a sharp knife polished in the dark, waiting for the prey to come. Around, only the sea of trees was blown by the night wind, making a throbbing sound.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, and fifteen minutes later, a sharp noise filled the room again.


    "Fuling, the Nanchuan defense line collapsed, taking one minute and 32 seconds. Xu Zhenren''s aura is approaching the main urban area. Repeat, Fuling, Nanchuan defense line collapsed... "


    Almost at the same time, the horizon, a touch of bright green light.


    At first, it was a little bit, and then, it was a continuous tide, surging, straight rolling in Chongqing.


    No scruples, no scruples.


    "Brush..." silent quiet, 100000 people, 60000 broken magic crossbow oblique point to the sky, cold light.


    Gu song took a deep breath and raised his old left hand: "the whole army is on alert."


    "Hum..." as soon as his voice fell, the 40000 camouflage special team who didn''t hold the magic crossbow flashed a golden talisman from his forehead, and then spread out the endless golden thread and ran all over his body along the meridians. In the next second, the aura of the middle stage of forty thousand ways of refining gas burst out!


    Or that sentence, once thousands of people, it is not a difference in feeling, but a shock in mind. At this moment, forty thousand mortals suddenly become monks, and the surging aura formed suddenly blows a circle of terrible shock wave in the same place!


    "Boom..." the trees with a radius of 500 meters were blown up. But it''s not over. Just after 40000 mortals completed the three times transformation of friars in their lives, all the 200 meter puppets quietly twinkled with two red bloodthirsty lights in their eyes.


    Just now, there was a silent killing array. In a flash, the aura was boiling, and thousands of foundation building friars took off to watch the green tide in the sky.


    "Boom..." ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi walked slowly, looking at the bright front like the sun, the continuous defense front like the Great Wall.


    100000, for one.


    Sichuan and Chongqing all friars, mortal Legion almost all gathered here, in order to put him in the right way!


    "It''s ironic." He took a deep breath and looked eagerly at the figure in front of him.


    The two golden elites are all in the lead.


    "Stay where you come." "Xu Yangyi, the sinner, annexed Nanzhou more than 60 years ago. Since then, Nanzhou has been a ghost land, with no farmland or land to live in. Tens of millions of people have been displaced and merged into other provinces. You know sinSilence.


    No one expected that the opening remarks would be like this when the teachers and apprentices meet again 60 years later.


    For a long time, Xu Yangyi bowed to Gusong: "Gusong Daoyou."


    Dao you two words, two hearts infinite sigh, but face gujingbubo.


    Life and death, separation and reunion, the world is changeable, nearly a hundred years of practice, everyone knows the profound incomparable.


    "I''m innocent, how can I know my guilt?" Xu Yang Yi straightened up, this is his last bow to the real person Gusong, the friendship between master and apprentice, today a clean break: "if you want to say the guilt, in order to kill a demon repair, the Taoist friends of Gusong didn''t hesitate to let the Zhao family of Xingtian Legion and Tibetan Dragon Legion be buried together, you should be the first one in the matter of Nanzhou."


    "You ask me to make amends to Nanzhou, who will make amends to us then?"


    "Presumptuous." Immortal Gusong said faintly: "it''s my generation''s nature to cut the demon and defend the way. As a golden elixir, you are so stupid. It''s really deplorable."


    "The so-called beheading demons to defend the way is to ignore human life?"


    "If you gain something, you must sacrifice something."


    At this moment, the fire that had been hidden in his heart for decades was finally burning. He thought of his elder martial brother who died in his grave... He thought of his brother who was imprisoned in Qinling by Nangong family because he left. Thinking of Chu Zhaonan, who was forced to go abroad, everything was caused by this incident.


    Before one step, the aura in the body surges, and a few hundred meters of aura ripples appear in the air. There was a dull sound of "Dong" in the sky. His eyes were like fire, and he looked directly at Gu song: "what have you got? Have you ever asked our brothers who are struggling in Nanzhou?"


    "Ben Zhenren said that since he was worshipped by thousands of people, he had to give his life to thousands of people. This is great righteousness Gu song stepped forward with the same step, and his black aura kept surging in his eyes. He did not retreat and looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "fear head and tail, be greedy for life and be afraid of death, talk about practice!"


    "Cultivate your mind before you practice. You are not good at it. Today I will get rid of the demons and defend the way."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and laughed. After laughing, he stared at Gu song: "what a great righteousness. Your great righteousness, which is imposed on us, won''t give us any chance. Never asked if we want to survive, there is no remedy after the event. Give up completely... Your hands are stained with the blood of the wronged soul of Nanzhou that day, and you dare to talk about being possessed with me! "


    "Have you ever had a good sleep these years?"


    "In recent years, when you think of the eyes that elder martial brother Fang looked at you when he was dying, have you ever got a little peace of mind!"


    The word "peace of mind" was like thunder in the air. All the monks and mortals below breathed a little.


    Everyone can see that immortal Xu is really angry.


    "Shut up!" Just as Xu Yangyi finished speaking, Mr. Gu song was furious. His voice was like a bell. He stepped forward with his chest undulating: "for the sake of righteousness, I have a clear conscience!"


    Xu Yang Yi deeply looked at him for a few seconds, behind him fish intestines, Mister Ting Qi Weng Ming. However, he did not draw out two holy swords. Instead, he gently wiped them, and in the storage ring, a sword jumped into his hand.


    It''s the moon.


    The first magic weapon given to him by immortal Gusong.


    "A clear conscience? What a clear conscience. Or the words are poor. Today, I''m a wolf poison. I''m going to ask for an explanation for all the ghosts here! "


    "Real person!" Behind Mr. Gu song, a hundred thousand troops made an inquiry.


    In the hands of immortal Gusong, the light is shining. A long sword of peach wood, covered with talismans, appears in his hands. He raised a hand and shook it.


    "No one is allowed to do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yangyi''s body flashed, and the moon was slanting and dragging. Every step out, there was a dull sound in the air, as if the space had been shattered. As the speed is faster and faster, there is a continuous sonic boom! Speed suddenly accelerated to the extreme, leaving a row of shadows in the air, at the same time, on the Yan Moon, thousands of blue light.


    "Brush!" With decades of confusion, perplexity and determination, Yanyue pulled out a red dragon shadow hundreds of meters in mid air and chopped it head-on across hundreds of meters.


    The heart is like fire, the knife is like fire.


    "Well come!" After that, the needle pointed to the wheat awn. It also drew a brilliant dark sword across hundreds of meters. The figure rushed up like a meteor.


    The impact of the concept, can not tolerate any retreat!


    "Kill!" Two people burst out at the same time a startling roar, first to the knife light, sword, at the same time annihilation. The two figures collided together without any fear. In an instant, cyan, black and two pieces of aura, like the cyan sun, burst open the periphery of Chongqing.In the light, all the friars below were worried.


    Real Gusong... Didn''t let them do it?


    They don''t know. They have to know something by themselves, otherwise they can''t feel at ease.


    "Brush, brush!" In fact, even if the army below wants to intervene, there is no way. The two golden elixirs have all the firepower and don''t think about keeping their hands. The former master and apprentice, the opponent who wants to kill quickly today, only have each other in their eyes. In the later stage of the golden elixir, he and Lingli dragon and snake, who can rival the peak of the middle stage of the golden elixir, can''t tell the difference at all.


    Anyone who wants to rush into a square of two thousand meters will be crushed by the terrible sword Qi immediately

 Chapter 692

    "Look at the sword!" The sound shocked all over the country. The sword in the hand of Mr. Gu song turned into thousands of sword flowers. As soon as he received a stab, he walked through the clouds and flowing water. Attack like a flame burning forest, retreat like the tide on the beach. Every time a sword is stabbed out, a black awn on the tip of the sword crosses, and thousands of ghosts disappear in the black awn, just like pulling out a long river of Hades.


    Just opposite him, Xu Yangyi turns over the mist and waves. Although it''s just a magic weapon, it''s all wrapped up by Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power, not like a sword, but more like a stick. Every time I cut it down, I pull out a space crack that makes people tremble.


    The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the water. Neither of them used any magic power. However, cracks on the ground were spreading, and black clouds were startled away in all directions. The surging pure spiritual power makes all defensive arrays of the defensive army light up after hundreds of meters! Even the shield wall erected by the mortals in the front sends out a whine of unbearable sadness.


    Everyone''s face was filled with suppressed shock. It''s terrible... Immortal Jindan did his best to fight. He didn''t have any magic power. His simple fighting moves and experience forced the ground to crack, just like a small earthquake.


    "Just... Just dare not think..." a recruit trembled holding a shield, his voice trembled out of shape, raised his eyes and looked blankly in the air, with burning and awe: "I dare not think what they will look like when they try their best..."


    "Brush..." at this moment, two figures suddenly separated. "I really don''t know where your arrogance comes from," said Mr. Gu song with a flick of his sword


    "Dare to challenge the real Yellow Dragon Sword with a gas refining weapon?"


    Voice just fell, Xu Yangyi hands Yan month inch collapse.


    Even if it is wrapped with its own spiritual power, the material gap is still too big.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, but he gently grasped the broken moon.


    Is it arrogant?


    This is the first magic weapon you gave me.


    Now, you destroyed it yourself. Just like you killed your elder martial brother yourself that day.


    He also has a trace of fantasy, Gu song has difficult to say, or will wake up. But, No.


    The other side destroyed Yanyue with great determination. Break the last thought.


    "The attachment is broken." He slowly raised his hands and firmly grasped the double swords behind him: "let''s see... The abandoned disciples you gave up, the good results of decades of cultivation."


    Huang Long inclined to point, Gusong face unchanged: "Gusong, waiting."


    As if to feel the surging fighting spirit in his heart, fish intestines and Mister Ting are buzzing behind him, and then he is held by a pair of firm hands.


    "Sand..." two holy swords, slowly out of the sheath, inch by inch pulled out, two golden and black light, shining in the dark, like a coronation of the crown.


    "Bang!" The sound of the dragon, the endless black awn and the golden light linger around the trembling double swords. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power has never reached such a peak. With a roar from the sky, a blue light column connects the sky from the ground!


    The autumn water is the same color in the sky, and the Lingguang and the solitary clouds are flying together!


    "Boom..." the cyan light column is expanding and spreading. Two meters... Five meters... Ten meters... One hundred meters... Three hundred meters!!


    Three seconds later, like the bloody moon, Xu Yangyi rose from the ground like a small earthquake. With every rotation of the body behind him, he was beating.


    It''s serious


    All the mortal soldiers at the scene were in cold sweat. It was so terrible that they were like relegated immortals! And thousands of friars, all face like earth, the body trembles unceasingly.


    "This aura... This Aura!" All friars, mortals, there is a circle of light wall outside the friars, and all mortals hide behind the shield. A Friar''s pupil contracted and looked at Xu Yangyi: "Xu Laozu... Strength is not an ordinary gold elixir!"


    "Still strengthening... Still strengthening!"¡° It''s impossible... It''s... It''s too much more than the initial Aura! "¡° He is the golden elixir


    The body of the virtual spirit is spinning fast, twice... Four times... The aura is getting bigger and bigger! When it reaches a radius of 500 meters, it is no longer a pillar of light, but a bridge between heaven and earth.


    Gu song''s real face is dignified at last. As a golden elixir, he can clearly feel the terrifying spirit power contained in it, and... It''s still expanding!


    Bigger and bigger, with "boom!" With a loud noise, the sky and the earth are all blue. Ten thousand blue lights are like fireflies on a summer night. However, after the collapse, they are inhaled by Xu Yangyi''s body and whirled into the whirlpool behind him, making him full of a kind of light blue.


    The king of God pattern appeared, two pieces of golden wings "brush" spread out, full of hundreds of meters, Golden Blue talisman covered the upper body, let him as if the God of war came.The scene was silent.


    No matter how low the realm is, people feel the terrible pressure. The friars above the foundation are already sweating and shivering under the pressure of this invisible huge spirit. Only by spreading the talisman connecting the whole body to all people can they stabilize their bodies.


    "It''s terrible..." "this kind of pressure... Is even above the Fuyun ancestor I''ve seen!"¡° Is this... Is this really just a golden elixir? The gap between Jindan and Zhuji has never felt so far! Or, or is it just Mr. Xu? "


    There was no answer.


    In the mid air, Xu Yangyi''s double swords, like the gods of heaven, pointed obliquely: "come here."


    "Atone for it."


    The next second, his body suddenly disappeared in mid air. Where it disappeared, the black clouds suddenly dispersed, leaving a gust of wind. Gu song''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his body quickly retreated. Just where he retreated, the space seemed to be hit by something unspeakable, and even collapsed!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa The sound of broken glass resounds through the night sky, a little cold breaks through the sky, and then the chaotic figure meteor catches up with the moon, and the point of the sword points to the throat of the ancient pine. In a flash, Gusong flew back hundreds of meters, with a look of amazement on his face.


    Come on!


    How fast!


    Not to mention mortals, even he just barely captured each other''s trajectory. Just saw one eye, the next second, the sword.


    In the process of rapid retreat, his hand did not hesitate, his left hand touched the edge of the sword, and his blood overflowed.


    "Dark! Shadow! Cut! Shadow crow


    At this moment, the cold meteor rushed to the moon and penetrated the throat of the ancient pine.


    Below, everyone''s dead.


    One second.


    In a second, Gusong was killed instantly?


    However, the next second, brush Lala! There was a continuous sound of flapping wings, and his figure suddenly turned into countless shadow crows. When the shadow crows scattered, Xu Yangyi appeared in the air holding double swords.


    Beyond the speed of sound, space has been unable to retain his trajectory.


    "Crack the air!" Without the slightest pause, Xu Yangyi''s body burst out of infinite claw shadow, and his extremely fierce aura instantly tore the void! Pale claw shadow with tiger roaring, hundreds of meters around the clear sky, like tens of thousands of steel knives rotating body side. Countless shadow crows were torn to pieces in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, they even closed again, quacking back quickly.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t chase him any more. Instead, he protected his whole body with double swords. These shadow crows were very fast, and... They were not just retreating.


    The shadow crow black tide is screaming and whistling. It seems to be retreating. Tens of thousands of shadow crows have wrapped around him into a huge black shadow ball, one kilometer in size, as if shrouded in endless black clouds. Less than a second, a magnificent voice sounded: "dark out!"


    All shadow crows'' bodies expanded rapidly, and red lights burst out in their eyes. Then they rushed madly towards Xu Yang Yi.


    The black cloud collapses¡° There was a deafening sound, and the whole sky was dyed blood red.


    Sound, as if in this moment was erased.


    Time, like this second stagnation.


    All mortals, friars and slow motion camera generally open their mouths. In their shocking eyes, they watch the crazy collapse of the shadow crow cloud, which is rapidly twisted around. Tens of thousands of lava red lights shine from the clouds. The next second, a huge mushroom cloud explodes in the sky!


    Stars, dim because of it. The night wind, because of it. The terrible shock wave uprooted the sand and stone trees on the ground, "boom, boom!" Row by row, layer by layer, overwhelming! To the outside!


    The explosion of death, the catharsis of power, reddened the western half of the sky.


    This time, without waiting for anyone''s prompt, all the monks and mortals worked the magic weapon together, and the huge shield of 100000 people was shining at the same time, forming an indestructible and permanent Great Wall. Just as the Guanghua Great Wall has just lit up, hundreds of meters of shockwaves, landslides and tsunamis have generally rushed in front of us!


    "Boom!"


    The whole defense line trembled violently under the Tianwei of Jindan later period. All of them are biting their teeth, trying their best to withstand the aftershock. Even if the sand and stones fall like a storm, they don''t care at all!


    What a power


    This is the magic power of human Gusong in the late Jindan period. It''s just a small natural disaster!


    "It''s over..." a Zhuji helmsman trembled slightly with lingering fear and withdrew his aura shield. In front of him, on a moonlit night, clouds and smoke from the big bang filled the air for hundreds of meters. But before he finished, "whoosh!" With the sound of a voice, a human figure rushes to the sky, bringing up dust all over the sky. Its golden wings open, like the nirvana of the Phoenix."God..." "no way..." "Xu, Xu Laozu, he''s just a golden elixir... How, how can it be..."


    You come and I go just for a moment, the Jindan real person changes moves very quickly, the defense transforms into flowing clouds and flowing water, however, Xu Yangyi is just the Jindan combat power, but in just that kind of let the ground tremble under the big explosion unscathed!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire. This battle, adhering to his belief, is a battle between Tao and Tao. He is... Never willing to lose.


    "Verdict!" Phoenix flies in the sky. The next second, the angry voice of Mr. Gu song rings in the air. All the black smoke just burst out turns into dark shadows in the process of dispersing. A kilometer sized black vortex is formed in the air. With this sound, a hand composed of dark shadows falls from the sky!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Well, the next day should be 4:00, jiedan

 Chapter 693

    The moon trembles with the fall of the giant shadow hand. Fast as lightning, fast as thunder! However, in this moment. The divine king pattern erupted into the sky, and his body had disappeared in the air.


    "Brush Lala!" A bright sword light, midnight dragon tour, face the huge hand in the sky straight up!


    "Apocalypse... Second, third eclipse!"


    KAKA!


    The air stopped flowing in an instant.


    In a radius of 1000 meters, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the air became hazy in less than a second.


    Below, no one opened his mouth. From their point of view, we can clearly see that the ice flowers, which are burning with fire, suddenly bloom in the air, hundreds, thousands! All of them rush to Xu Yangyi''s side.


    "Brush!" A huge ice sword, out of thin air waves, and the shadow giant hand crazy collision together! The tide of dark shadow, the crystal ice, with a loud sound, mixed together, like a black and white lotus blooming in the night sky.


    At the same time inch inch collapse!


    However, at the moment of collapse, in the sky, Mr. Gu song, holding the Yellow Dragon, stabbed with the black air all over the sky, as if he were the master of shadow, stabbing out the truth of martial arts. Below, Xu Yangyi''s divine king pattern twinkles, breaking through the air from thousands of cold air, and misting is like the sun in the night. When he rushes out, he brings up the shadow all over the sky!


    Twilight of the gods!


    The divine light is like a tide, and flowers are everywhere. A God in Nordic mythology surges up with Xu Yang Yihua''s countless streamers. It''s like a reverse meteor falling on the ground and rushing into the air, with columns of light of different colors rising from the ground, such as the son of God. From a distance, it looks like thousands of * * rising, turning into the hottest flowing fire at the top.


    ¡° ¦µ£¡¡± At the top of the pillars of light, a god spewed out vague characters. The next second, he rushed to Mister, a delicate Rune shining, Mister as a whole virtual part, only the top rune.


    "Boom!" The huge ring of fire explodes from Xu Yangyi''s side, making him like a phoenix bathing in fire. However, it''s not over yet!


    ¡° ¦´£¡¡±¡°¦¶£¡¡±¡°¦·£¡¡±¡°¦¸£¡¡± In a flash, the meteors all over the sky turned into bright colors, and countless runes engraved on misting turned it into a sword of runes! Xu Yangyi body side thousands of streamer fluctuations, become a real meteorite, about to tear the sky!


    Red flame, green life, blue water, white air, brown land, the aura of the God King is coming again, stabbing his own brilliant sword into the dark sky.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why Xu Yangyi suddenly used such a powerful blow. God, it''s on.


    The clouds of the dark shadow spread layer upon layer, but... It wasn''t the sky that appeared.


    Countless shadows filled into a huge cloud cave. In the cloud cave, a sword came to the west, and immortals flew out of the sky.


    Immortal Gusong is like a demon. From the sky down, dark shadows surround his body. Behind him is a sea of shadow with a radius of 2000 meters.


    In the ocean... Thousands of shadows are solidifying, boundless and turbulent, as if all the sky collapsed.


    Gu song''s unique skill of becoming famous.


    "This is... Ten thousand shadow heaven''s killer!" Not only did he see it, but the friars at the bottom were boiling in a moment, and they yelled: "it''s wanyingtianzhu! Old Gusong''s unique skill of becoming famous


    "Now... Immortal Xu has no way to escape!"¡° Hard connection only! There is no difference in the scope of attack! Mr. Gusong once used it to destroy a mountain range¡° I can see this move with my own eyes in my lifetime... Without regret in death! "


    Screams come and go, yes, they are soldiers, but they are also monks. This is totally different from what we see on TV. The shocking darkness that covers the sky, the dark shadow that covers the moon, the rumbling vibration, the unbearable burden, and the ground with numerous cracks all express the power of this move.


    The tip of the needle to the wheat, the night wind will be young and old hair, clothes blowing hunting sound, heaven and earth transfer of a blow, no one give up, uphold their own ideas. A sword, that''s the sword!


    "Ten thousand shadows, heaven kill!"¡° Twilight of the gods


    In the sky, shadows fall like rain. On the ground, meteors cover the sky.


    Heaven and earth, pull out a bright glow, condensed into a frenzy of heart shaking.


    "Boom


    A bright black, the ultimate multicolored, suddenly burst out in the sky.


    At this moment, there was no sound, no time, and even breathing stopped.


    The next second, a shock wave that was countless times stronger than before burst out from the point of the sword! Pull out a circle of visible waves in the sky, "Dong Dong..." like a giant walking in the void, the kind of continuous, deafening sound explosion, let all the faces on the scene change color."You, you see!" Just then, a friar screamed, "look! Look around them! "


    Everybody saw it.


    Huge cracks, as if a glass space around them, appeared silently, and then... Bursts of acid "Kara Kara" sound appeared, and the cracks quickly ran around them, filling 100 meters around them! Then, in a deafening burst, all collapsed!


    The first battle of the two golden elixirs broke all the emptiness within a hundred meters!


    Different from the trace of pulling out the void, just the trace, the sky will soon make up, but this directly breaks the void, leaving a black void space of about 100 meters in the sky. I don''t know how many years to recover!


    "Ka la la la!" At the moment when the void collapsed, their swords abruptly separated, spurted out a mouthful of blood, retreated hundreds of meters, and stood in the air with their chest undulating. Stare at each other.


    Gu song''s heart is shocked!


    A few years ago, he had just been promoted to the later stage of Jindan, and his realm was not stable. According to the truth, he should be closed now. Now, the strength is not much better than that in the medium term.


    But... Better, it''s also a genuine gold elixir!


    And at this moment... At this moment... He looked tremblingly at himself holding Huang Long''s hand. At the mouth of the tiger, it had been completely cracked and bleeding.


    Is it really just the golden elixir?


    His strength, far beyond too many Jindan!


    There are so many killing moves that they can''t help each other. He couldn''t believe it!


    Xu Yangyi, on the other side, looks a little pale. Compared with Mr. Gu song, his condition is not good. A touch of blood is left at the corner of his mouth, and the flesh and blood of his mouth is blurred. Plum blossom spots on the white shirt. However, there was only a kind of hearty pleasure on his face.


    At this moment, my strength and opportunity will burst out completely after returning to China.


    Europe and the United States are still oppressed by the will of the continent. At this moment, he fully understood what kind of state his strength had reached.


    Not in an instant, but on the top.


    Although he looks more seriously injured, however, that kind of fighting spirit is the rise and fall! On the one hand, I was thinking about the long history of heaven and earth, only pathetic and tears. On the other hand, he laughed wildly and scattered the guests from all over the world. In his fury, he turned to Hushan.


    One old and one young, one withered and one prospered. One decline, one anger, one prosperity, one darkness.


    "Sand..." Xu Yangyi wiped the blood on his mouth. Misting handed it to his left hand and pointed it at Gu song, as if he had no pain. He looked up and laughed: "come on, go on!"


    There is no need for nonsense. Today, there must be only one person who can stand up.


    In concept, no one can convince anyone. Then, use strength to prove which is right and which is wrong.


    Mr. Gu song didn''t open his mouth, but looked at his hand deeply. Just now, his spirit power went five or six, the other side was not much better, or even worse. However, the other party''s spirit is far more than his own.


    "I really can''t imagine..." he looked at his hand complicatedly and murmured: "decades... It''s only more than 60 years... You can come to this point..."


    "If it wasn''t for your paranoia, I would be reluctant to use this move..."


    Taking back his eyes and looking up, he looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "you want to end it, I will give you an end. "


    "When" he flicked, the Yellow Dragon turned into a dragon like aura, and fell into his heavenly cover. The magic weapon is not there, but his robes are dancing without wind. An indescribable breath surrounds him.


    "What is this?" Before the light curtain, all the real people were stunned, and then they all jumped up from their seats!


    "The last weight of the shadow trick... He, when did he break through?"¡° How could he understand this? I''ve read ancient books. This is the first way to kill Yuanying! "¡° Boy Xu is in danger


    Imperial capital, practice court.


    After a huge door engraved with the word "heaven", a sigh suddenly sounded. Then, the whole practice court was slightly shocked, and an empty figure rushed out of the court like lightning.


    Outside Chongqing. Real Gusong sits in the void, with pure white aura, forming a light wheel hundreds of meters behind him, blocking Xu Yangyi''s retreat.


    The ancient pine sitting in it is like the coming of Daozi, with no sorrow or joy.


    "Sand..." he gently raised a hand, fully unfolded, from the knee around the door. Where they passed, they left hundreds of shadows, just like Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands.


    "Ten thousand methods belong to three feet sword."


    With this saying, his hair was scattered, his hair was white, his clothes were hunting, and golden lights were shooting out of his seven orifices. Then, he twisted slowly, and a golden sword was looming in the golden light.Xu Yangyi has a dignified look. He feels that the power of this move is still on the top of the ten thousand shadow God!


    For nothing else, as soon as the sword appeared, the aura around it solidified instantly.


    "One spirit shakes the Seven Star flag."


    "Brush, brush!" On the golden sword, the seven stars shine, and all the golden lights disappear. A hundred meters around, everything is blurred, even the figure of Gu song is like this. There''s only one sword left. It''s very clear.


    "This sword carries all the ideas of benzhenren." In the blur, Gu song''s eyes look at Xu Yangyi through nothingness: "Xu Daoyou, I''ll tell you a truth."


    "No matter how wonderful the law is, it should be governed by the national law. No matter how sentient beings live, if the state does not exist, how can they make a living? "


    "You, if you can shake the Seven Star flag with your spirit. I admit my mistake. If you can''t, you will submit to the national law. Plead guilty

 Chapter 694

    "Boom!" Voice just fell, in the sky, a bright golden awn spread thousands of meters, with an incredible speed toward Xu Yang Yi.


    On both sides of the golden awn, the rootless golden lotus blossoms, unexpectedly pulling out a bright golden river in the sky.


    As the golden light passes by, the void on both sides turns into nothingness. During the twinkling of white runes, it looks like a galaxy of stars in the golden universe.


    This sword is silent, but it cuts thousands of square kilometers. It is more powerful than the WANYING Tianzhu before. The emperor''s power is so powerful that it seems to announce to the world that no one will be spared under one sword.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are full of bright gold. Before the light of the sword comes, the fierce pressure of the spirit sets off a raging wind, which has blown his hair and clothes. It''s like standing in front of the eye of a typhoon.


    There''s nothing left.


    "Ready?" He asked in a deep voice. The fish''s intestines hummed gently.


    The next second, he held the sword in his left hand, like a lone swordsman in the golden light, and then the dark fog rose from behind.


    At this moment, all the top Chinese people are watching this scene.


    No hiding, no escaping, no avoiding.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of backhand this young golden elixir has. In the face of this most powerful move, he does not dodge.


    Everyone knows that this is the last confrontation between the two people. The real killing move is bound to exhaust all aura. After a move, the person who can still stand is the winner.


    "Boom!" In the dark fog, an old man''s figure loomed. He turned his back on everyone, and no one could see him. An ancient sword trembled gently at his waist. Just as the golden light came, he drew the sword and drew it back at a speed that he could not imagine.


    "Dang!"¡° When


    Two, less than 0.1 second.


    Thorn.


    Then, an equally bright black light shook the earth and pierced the sky.


    Unlike the golden light, the golden light is infinite and vast. But this black awn, is actually condenses, the acme, the pure.


    At the moment of "brush", all the people in Chongqing, no matter the iron and steel torrent outside the city, the gaping friars, or the ordinary people in the city, all feel a breeze blowing from their faces. Even above the skyscrapers, billboards are hunting.


    "Zizi..." the whole Chongqing is suddenly dark for a moment. When it lights up again, all the clouds in the sky, those infinite, ethereal clouds, actually appear a neat fracture!


    A sword opens the sky!


    "Pa... Kaka, Kaka!" Then, the golden light, which connects the sky and the earth, suddenly turns into two when it covers Xu Yangyi''s side, and is completely broken from the center! And, black wave castration, straight cut Gusong immortal!


    The turbulent current is as swift as thunder wind.


    A black awn, which is only about one arm wide, can not be seen at all. If it is not for the faint electric awn with blood red, it is impossible to see how it is sent out.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" The golden world collapses instantly. The pupil of Gusong''s real person shrinks. Looking at the terrible black awn in front of him, his body moves reflexively, but he doesn''t hide in the end.


    A blood arrow straight into the air, black awn, air again appeared a void space, difficult to heal. At the end of the black awn, Mr. Gusong was pale and his left arm had disappeared.


    "Dong..." a broken arm, a few seconds later gently fell to the ground, the voice is very light, but let everyone gape.


    Lost?


    Mr. Gusong lost?


    In the later stage of the golden elixir, was it lost in the hands of a golden elixir?


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Gu song and Xu Yangyi look at each other across the air. Xu Yangyi looked at him for a long time, but put down the fish intestines.


    "Why not hide?"


    He''s passing it on in spirit.


    Mr. Gusong didn''t speak. He said for a long time, "I owe you."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yangyi''s surroundings were all sealed up. If there were any, he didn''t want anyone to hear.


    "That move just now has its own appearance. Only by real contact can we know that the inner spiritual power is very disordered. You... Didn''t practice this move." In his eyes, it was as if the flame was rising. When he stepped forward, he was not excited. Instead, he bit his teeth and asked, "since you haven''t practiced, why do you use it?"


    "Pity?"


    "Atonement?"


    Still did not answer, Xu Yangyi clenched his fist, issued a "click" knuckles sound, chest undulating violently: "now, you use this method to atone?""Can the dead survive?"


    "Since we want to atone, what else can we say? You are not wrong!"


    He shakes his hand with fish intestines. It''s clear that... Now that the sword is over, the person opposite will pay for what happened in those years. However, he can''t really beat the other side.


    It''s not an open defeat, it''s the other side... It seems to be seeking defeat.


    If it is said to kill the heart, he does not know whether it has. What he wanted was justice, a statement and an apology. He didn''t want Gu song to express his apology by breaking his arm.


    What he wants is not action, but a word and peace of mind.


    Gu song didn''t say it, but he told him by his tragic action: this matter can be remembered, but he was already at a loss at that time.


    He doesn''t want to hear it. It''s not the result he wants!


    "Affectation." When he stepped forward, the point of the sword was raised again, but the five flavors were mixed and trembled violently: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "I don''t want your broken arm, I want your apology!"


    "You can not admit your mistake, you have your idea, you have your persistence. But... There were so many people in Nanzhou that you didn''t transfer out at that time, as well as senior brothers... And countless monks who died in that war. Just because you two real people said... All of you were buried in Nanzhou! "


    "What I want is... You apologize for these ghosts!"


    Mr. Gu song''s face was full of laughter, covering his left arm. His face was pale, as if he wanted to laugh, but after a few seconds, it turned into a sigh.


    "I''m not wrong."


    He looked at the sky and said word by word, "those who know me are worried about me, and those who don''t know what I want."


    Xu Yangyi looks at him coldly.


    "But I''d like to apologize."


    This sentence, too out of Xu Yangyi''s expectation, the cold on his face instantly melted. Before he could react, Mr. Gusong had turned around and knelt down in the direction of Nanzhou.


    Old body, white hair swaying in the wind, robe full of blood. The golden elixir is used to commemorate those who died 60 years ago.


    Kneel and kowtow.


    Kneel crisp, percussion willingly.


    It took him three seconds to get up. Looking at the direction of Nanzhou, he said faintly: "although there is nothing wrong, I am willing to bear these plain sacrifices for them."


    "But... Without you coming back today, I can only stay in the grave."


    There''s something in the heart. If there are, it''s not too clear.


    Gu song''s words seem to say: if no one comes, I won''t admit my mistake. In fact, except for you, no one has the right to make a Jindan real person kneel down and admit his mistake.


    The only survivor who fled in Nanzhou at that time.


    The party who turned Nanzhou into a ghost land in those years.


    When... Survived, immortal Jindan.


    Apart from him, no one is qualified to let immortal Gusong kowtow to the events of that year.


    Xu Yangyi looks up to the sky and sighs. A few seconds later, suddenly a roar, the moon and stars, black magpie flying south. Eyes involuntarily across that change their own World War I, too many people''s shadow across the mind, even slightly moist canthus.


    When I was young, I didn''t know how shallow it was. When I looked back, I had been a hundred years.


    I''m so sorry.


    Quiet, this closed space, the needle can be heard.


    For a long time, Mr. Gu song took the lead in saying: "in fact, since I saw you today, I will definitely not stop you."


    "Oh?" Looking at the sky, Xu Yangyi''s heart sometimes surged and sometimes fell. The unattainable real person apologized and knelt down to kowtow. However... Can those who died still hear it?


    "And why are you here?"


    Gusong said calmly: "but now, as a candidate of the practice court, I can''t let him. State owned laws, family rules, no rules, no square. This is the trust of the Chinese spiritual circle. I can''t do favoritism in this trust. If you want to go there, you can only defeat this real person and go there again. However, as your former teacher, I don''t want to stop you. "


    "That''s why you finally let the water go¡°


    Mr. Gusong also looked at the sky and said, "in fact... I didn''t think of it in the end. Why did I choose this move?"


    No words.


    The dialogue between the two people and the two golden elites who meet again more than 60 years later can no longer be the same as it was more than 60 years ago.


    Xu Yangyi put away the fish intestines, gently waved and opened the seal again. Mr. Gu song turned his head and drifted away.He knew very well that the seventeen disciples were no longer there.


    In front of him is Xu Zhenren, who is equal to himself.


    When he was defeated, there was little in front of him that could stop him.


    gratified? Regret?


    There is no way.


    "Go away." Xu Yangyi looked down from the sky like a God: "those who stop me will die."


    Complicated mood, so that he does not want to be blocked at all, and dare to stop him, do not blame him for really killing.


    These four words, through the light curtain, are conveyed to all Jindan real people watching the scene.


    Those who stop me will die!


    How domineering!


    However, the other side has the qualification!


    Riding alone for thousands of miles, three provinces and fifty-one cities were destroyed. In the end, the two provinces joined forces to defend, and immortal Gusong was defeated. This record, not to mention the future, at least unprecedented!


    "Another supernova has risen..." in Shanghai, the center building, the young man sighed with great emotion, waved his hand, and the light curtain dissipated: "more than 2000 kilometers, killing all the way, there is no one to join. In the end, Gusong Daoyou couldn''t stop him. I can''t imagine what kind of height he would reach after he became a real elixir. "


    "So strong... So terrible!", Xuanyuan sword master took a cold breath and looked at the light curtain deeply: "the momentum is like a rainbow, and there is no one to stop it."


    "What has he experienced in the past decades? Have you been struggling on the line of life and death for a long time? How could it be so strong! "


    He picked up the tea, but there was no min. after a few seconds, he pondered, "this man, you can''t be the enemy. Come on


    "Yes


    "Prepare the present at once! Golden elixir gift, within a week, the golden elixir vision will appear in Nanzhou, shocking the whole country! I''d like to give you a big gift. "


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly frowned: "forget it, wait."


    "Although Gusong was defeated, he couldn''t make it to the front of 100000 people. Let''s have a look first."


    Hubei, the face of real man Fuyun is very blue. That day, the little monk who could crush him to death with his hand reached a point where he needed to look up to!


    "Three provinces and fifty-one cities... A total of hundreds of thousands of mortal troops, tens of thousands of monks... Can''t stop a golden elixir!" He suddenly raised his head and roared in the air: "ah!!"


    The whole mountain was shaking.


    Lowering his head, he gritted his teeth and said, "prepare the gift list! Now? Now! Go to check the real person''s library! "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Tomorrow jiedan, four more, one breath more end


    No, why, readers are very helpful this month. What''s more, they will be awesome on Sunday.


    This book was written in Nanzhou. Xiaoqian world lost a whole 60W words. When I came back to earth, I felt the mysterious pulse, Thank you very much for reading 400 chapters


    A little more is no respect for you

 Chapter 695

    "Yes At the door, someone immediately replied, "what level are you going to prepare..."


    "The golden elixir. Be prepared. " Real man Fu Yun closed his eyes. His eyes under his eyelids were shaking badly. He did that to him in those years. Now he is a golden elixir. What should he do!


    "Golden elixir gift?" The people at the door seemed to be surprised, and then said in a trembling voice: "yes, I want to, I want to, I want to make Dan!"


    "If this boy really breaks through 100000 people... In a week, the vision of heaven and earth will appear. The whole country will shake. " Real man Fuyun waved his hand in despair: "if you can''t break through, keep this gift... Go, don''t bother me."


    Nangong family in Shaanxi Province is dead.


    All the elders, together with a distinguished old man in Tang costume in the central government, looked at the light curtain in shock, and could not believe their own eyes.


    "Waste... Waste!! It''s all rubbish! " For a long time, the old man suddenly roared, slapped the table, even from the table, countless cobwebs covered the hall.


    "More than 2000 kilometers... Hundreds of thousands of people! Thousands of friars! There is also a late ancient pine! Can''t stop a golden elixir!! Riding alone for thousands of miles... Is this to hold up a second master Guan who practices civilization


    "A fake golden elixir made him come to the edge of lungsu province!"


    "It''s all rubbish!! When the golden elixir meeting is held, every one of them has to eat Nassau. When they face the enemy in battle, they will have nothing to eat! What are you going to do with them? "


    His roar reverberated throughout the hall. After a long time, an elder said in a trembling voice: "ancestor... The man we imprisoned..."


    "Keep it!" The old man snorted coldly: "he doesn''t dare to do anything to me... It''s forbidden by the practice court! I''d like to see how he told me about Danxia palace in those years! "


    "If there is a practice court here, how dare a yellow mouthed child make mistakes?"


    Some of the ancestors were noncommittal, but they looked at the light curtain anxiously.


    The other side... Really dare not?


    More than two thousand kilometers, killing many people and conquering 51 cities in three provinces. This is bold. Such outlaws... Really don''t do anything to Nangong family?


    Jindan''s eyes, Xu Yangyi do not know, his eyes, coldly looking at the below 100000 people of the great wall of steel.


    There was no answer. Countless weapons and puppets were aimed at Xu Yangyi in the air.


    Also did not ask, Xu Yang Yi closed his eyes, hand gently raised, the sky, dark clouds.


    The black clouds whirled rapidly. However, in the clouds, the terrible light of blood moon came down.


    I''m very upset. He has never been a regular person. Since you want to be loyal to death, I will send you all the way to the West.


    Total eclipse of the Apocalypse!


    "Hualalala..." the sky vibrates gently, the unknown blood moon shines on the ground, the ground is a piece of blood red, and Xu Yangyi among the thousands of blood lights is like the God of death on a moonlit night. With the continuous rotation of the black cloud, a huge cloud cave formed behind him!


    In the cloud cave, a shivering blood moon looms. With its appearance, all stones, leaves and even tanks within 2000 meters on the ground are ringing.


    "Get out of the way." At this moment, Gu song''s calm voice sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Real man! No way! " One of the friars knelt down in an instant, his face full of anxiety: "after that, there is the border of lungsu province. Nothing can stop the power of immortal Xu! Now we have 100000 people, and we will certainly be able to stop Mr. Xu''s progress! "


    "Yes! Laozu! Absolutely not! The A-level wanted criminal named by the practice court must not be let go! "¡° Laozu, think twice! "¡° Laozu! You once said that rules are rules! Why make an exception now? "


    Before the words were heard, the figure of real Gusong appeared in the sky. With a flick in his hand, a piece of jade slips turned into a golden light curtain and scattered in the sky.


    "According to the provisional decision of the people''s Republic of China and the practice court, Xu Yangyi, a Class-A wanted criminal, is far more powerful than his peers and brings far more benefits than damages to China. The special affairs office grants Mr. Xu the right to enter lungsu province. If you succeed, it will be a celebration for all the Chinese people. Now the two major garrison military regions of Sichuan and Chongqing are ordered to open their way immediately. "


    "Mr. Xu must also be restrained. Once he has got to the top of the world, he should abide by the rules of Jindan immortal agreement and avoid acting with his nature."


    All the handwriting, forming a wave of gold tide, ups and downs in the black night sky. In particular, the red seals of the "Huaxia State Council" and "Huaxia practice court" made everyone gape.


    Let it go?An A-level wanted man... Let it go?


    It''s not... This document is not like a document, and the notice is not like a notice... Is it Huaxia''s feeling that the harm brought by letting Xu Laozu go on like this far exceeds that of Nanzhou? Or do you think that... Once the other party gets rid of Dan, the benefits will far exceed those of Nanzhou?


    "This is an urgent order from you and me a minute ago." Mr. Gu song said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it again. Let it go."


    Silence.


    A few minutes later, in the eyes of awe, everyone put down their weapons, the red light in each puppet''s eyes went out, and the black torrent silently separated the two sides.


    At the end of the world, all the Jindan people who saw this scene sighed.


    Blind people can see how much potential Xu Yangyi has this time.


    And * *, the world of practice, finally gave in and bowed for a genius. They believe that if Xu Yangyi continues to develop, he will surely be able to reach the realm that can only be heard now - Yuanying.


    Two thousand Li Road, hundreds of thousands of people, thousands of foundation, a gold elixir later, even can not stop each other''s steps. Compared with Xu Yangyi''s military deterrence, a southern state... Can "let it be later".


    "I see... I''m afraid... The order was written before Chongqing. However, * * should be trying to frighten Mr. Xu on the outskirts of Chongqing. The 100000 troops here are just a threat. Unexpectedly, even Gusong Daoyou was defeated by Xu Daoyou. This order was issued immediately


    **Xuanyuan sword master pondered for a few seconds and said faintly: "get ready, choose some top-grade good things. Soon... We will have another Jindan immortal in China."


    Xu Yangyi, like the water dividing stick of Moses, flew slowly to lungsu. Below, all mortals and friars half kneel on the ground, sending the green tide surging in the sky, rushing to Nanzhou again.


    Silent compromise.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yangyi''s figure has rushed into lungsu province. Flying fast towards Nanzhou.


    The more he went to Nanzhou, the more desolate the people were. Until he saw the end of the sky, the huge body that blocked the sky, and his heart finally became hot.


    Finally, I arrived at my destination.


    After decades of practice, I have been looking forward to today''s Dynasty. Everything in the past is slowly passing before my eyes. I have come out of the way of heaven, to Nanzhou, to kaiyunjie, to Europe and America. After a big circle, I finally return to my hometown and return to China.


    "Everybody..." he took a deep breath, and his aura burst out: "I''m coming!"


    "Boom!" His body turned into a bright green meteor and rushed straight in the past.


    The more I went to Nanzhou, the more my heart beat. In my blood, I felt that the seal had been opened, lingering slowly and getting thicker and thicker.


    The ground, has become a black, barren. In the sky, the plane belonging to the mortal, surrounded the whole plant of wolf poison, as if... Waiting for his authentic master to merge into one.


    As he approached each point, the wolf venom shrank into a ball and stretched slightly. His speed is faster and faster, the whole body of wolf venom, like a flower, spread out piece by piece.


    "Brush Lala..." a black flower, blooming over Nanzhou, and all the planes around, already half of the body, do not know how many people are absorbed in watching this scene.


    Now, it''s five forty in the morning.


    A touch of Jinxia, has leaped out of the sea of clouds, pull out a piece of bright gold, as if to announce the advent of a new era, will be all over Nanzhou.


    "Unbelievable! I can''t believe it On a scientific research plane, the digital white coat was pounding on the computer desperately, and exclaimed: "it''s incredible! This giant plant has been in a state of suspended animation for the past 50 or 60 years! No nutrition! Now... Now the index, Lingli, is rapidly rising towards the peak


    "No, it''s more than that." Beside him, an old man was more calm, but his voice was trembling: "aura link... Do you see it! It''s the aura link! "


    On the screen in front of them, a green object and a red object are fast approaching. In the middle of them - the moment Xu Yangyi enters Nanzhou, countless blue silk threads appear.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi also saw that as he approached the wolf venom, the fetters of blood became stronger and stronger, and... Now his whole body floated out countless green spirit lines, such as smoke, such as fog, such as mist, in the thousands of meters between him and the wolf venom, pulling out a blue river.


    Each other, are calling each other.


    The echo of the interval of several decades made his heart jump wildly.Rush over... And merge into one.


    Through the golden elixir pass, he is one of the real supreme in the world! No one can bend him down!


    The imperial capital, Zhongnanhai, although it''s less than six o''clock, an old man, accompanied by four secretaries, walked to the door in a top secret room full of bodyguards.


    "How long is it?" The old man took off his glasses.


    "According to the information we have, in five minutes at most, there will be great changes in Nanzhou." A secretary behind answered in a deep voice. The old man swept his pupils towards the instrument and opened the door gently. He went in at once.


    In the room, there is a huge screen. All the Standing Committee members, major ministers, and even the chairman and vice chairman of the Standing Committee who are really seen on TV in Huaxia are silently watching the screen. When the old man came in, everyone just nodded and then turned around again.


    The whole power center of China is paying attention to this scene.


    Once... A new golden elixir appears, the division of power and national defense in China will cause great changes. Xu Yangyi may have seen those real old monsters, but others didn''t! In the hearts of 99% of the people in the world, the golden elixir is the peak in the peak, the supreme in the supreme. Such supremacy is even enough to change a country''s international status!


    No one dares to be disrespectful to an impending golden elixir, even the top group of Chinese people

 Chapter 696

    Now, only they know, but they know very well that when jiedan starts, too many people in China will know.


    And... This is the first "new era" after the arrival of jiedan pictures, data, its precious degree is beyond words!


    "One more minute."


    I don''t know who said that. At the scene, even the voice of reading materials stopped. The core center of the whole Chinese power is all watching the picture attentively.


    Closer... Closer


    Xu Yangyi feels the strong blood call ahead. At this moment, he and wolf venom, both of them become a spiritual thread. In the mid air, they blend with each other and suddenly roar and rush to the past with all their strength.


    "Boom!" A bright blue light, instantly engulfed the entire Lanzhou!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    A little bit of green, from the outbreak of long Sunan, followed by overwhelming the surrounding six provinces!


    "This, this, this, this is..." in a cave, a monk with white hair was meditating. Suddenly, the aura riot in the air, which could not be ignored, suddenly made him open his eyes.


    "Ka la la la..." when he opened his eyes, all the stones and objects in his cave trembled. Originally because of the meditation layout of the spirit gathering array, I can''t feel the aura at the moment!


    "Don''t... Don''t!" He took a breath, the whole body blood rushed to the top of his head, only feel dry lips, cold sweat DC, with a scream, crazy rush out of the cave!


    Just as he rushed out, the same three streams of light rushed out of the mountain.


    The three monks, who have been in seclusion for 20 years, all know where they are, but they have never visited each other. The funny thing is that after more than 20 years, it was the first time we met in this way.


    No, it''s not a meeting.


    At this moment, all of them did not look at each other, but all of them looked eagerly at Nanzhou City, lungsu province.


    There, a towering green light, light up the entire southern state!


    Majestic and magnificent, like Tianwei!


    "Jiedan..." the old man''s eyes are red, yes, it has nothing to do with him, but... But this is the peak of monks! The world is supreme!


    Now, someone is in Nanzhou jiedan! And so powerful!


    "Jiedan... Jiedan!! This is someone''s knot! " Another monk is also crazy. These are three half step elixirs. If you put them in the outside world, they are one of the ancestors. They are hiding here in order to attack the golden elixir. Now, they did not impact, more than 1000 kilometers away from the southern state, a monk is announcing that he began to impact the supreme gate!


    "Oh..." "unbelievable! Jindan! Jindanjing! Real ancestors! It''s happening right in front of our eyes! "


    After three screams of admiration, the three people knelt down to Nanzhou with blood and red eyes.


    Kneel down to the heaven and man.


    "Brush!" Green ripple, instantly spread to six provinces! Western China, in this morning, less than six o''clock, completely boiling!


    On the grassland, in a big golden tent, a man with a full face and beard is sleeping with a beautiful woman. In the big tent, hundreds of people are sleeping. At this moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes, a loud exclamation, jumped out of the tent.


    Then, dozens of figures rushed out like crazy, opened their mouths and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    There, a green ripple, with the supreme power, swept over the grassland.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    In a few seconds, the bearded man trembled all over, covered the tip of his mouth and cried, "Jindan! There''s an old ancestor attacking the golden elixir


    The people around them, at this time, burst the pot in an instant, "my God... China will have another golden elixir ancestor again!"¡° Jindanjing! One day I can get to this point! "¡° Oh, my God! It''s my first time to see the golden elixir vision! This, this is really someone knot Dan? "¡° no It''s hitting jiedan! This, which ancestor is this! "


    Sichuan, Bailijia, at this moment, all the friars in the skyscraper opened their eyes. There was a kind of fanaticism in the eyes of the gas refining friars. The friars of building foundation rushed to the top of the building like crazy, and flew to the highest place, overlooking from afar.


    "Golden elixir! Hit the golden elixir! "¡° Oh, my God, another new ancestor is coming! "¡° So close to us? ""Go! What are you waiting for? " The owner of the Baili family didn''t know when he had appeared. His white hair stood up, his voice was hoarse, and his face was red. He called out: "go to the center immediately!"!!! Jiedan is so close to us! Once in a hundred years! A great opportunity to see jiedan! What are you waiting for! "


    "Bai Li Jia! All the foundation builders! Follow me now! "


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. From Sichuan, Chongqing, Qinghai, Ningxia, Shaanxi, Mongolia, six provinces, tens of thousands of light, straight to Nanzhou.


    "PATA..." a cleaning aunt, the broom in her hand fell to the ground. The bright sky, hundreds of aura shot, this kind of scene, let the "new era" concept has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, still feel very shocking.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know how many young people who get up early and run in the morning, uncle and aunt, look up at the sky one after another at this moment, and then they all scream in shock.


    The scene of countless monks rushing to Nanzhou is enough to make all mortals unforgettable!


    "Here we go..." all the golden elixirs said silently. They know too well what that means,


    Integrate the weather aura, take a crucial step and refine the golden elixir!


    "Diddiddidi!" At this moment, in the top secret room of the imperial capital, the voice of the way of heaven rang out quietly: "wrong prediction, repeat, wrong prediction."


    "Mr. Xu''s aura is much more than ordinary gold elixir. It has now enveloped the whole city of Nanzhou and is spreading towards the periphery."


    At the front, a man with big back head, gray hair and excellent maintenance, said in a deep voice: "count Mr. Xu''s spiritual power in a unit of one person and one spirit."


    That is to say, judging by a monk in the middle stage of gas refining, the number of spirits represents the number of monks in the middle stage of gas refining and the array they form.


    Another beep and beep sounded, and a minute later, a piece of writing appeared.


    "Master Fuyun, 25000 souls."¡° The immortal mieri, 32000 souls. "¡° Huang Dao real person, 31000 spirit¡° Tianzai, real person,??? It''s a good idea¡° Liang Jiugong, a real man, has 83000 souls. "¡° Xuanyuan sword master, 98000 spirit. "¡° Qingyue, a real person, is a hundred thousand souls. "¡° Liuhuo real person, a hundred thousand souls. "¡° Tuoba immortal, one hundred and ten thousand spirit. "¡° Black Mountain immortal, eighteen thousand souls. "¡° Shanjunzhen, ninety-five thousand three hundred souls. "¡° Mr. Gu song, 177000 souls. "


    Finally, a line of small words: "Mr. Xu, wolf poison immortal... 88000 four hundred spirits."


    This line of words, the scene immediately set off a small discussion.


    Small as it is, it is very urgent.


    "Eighty eight thousand?" A dignified old man''s eyes suddenly brightened: "in the early stage of Jindan, it was about 25000 to 35000. In other words, unless more than 30000 gas refining monks are dispatched, immortal Jindan can come and go freely. And this Mr. Xu... Even before he was promoted... He had 88000 souls? "


    Beside him, a man with a long, thin face and calm look also pursed his mouth deeply at the moment: "unbelievable... In the middle period, the current statistics are 70000 to 100000 spirits, and in the later period, more than 100000 spirits. Is he... The fighting power of Jindan in the middle period


    "Drop!" At this moment, the way of heaven makes a light sound again, and everyone is quiet immediately. Then, another voice rang.


    "Psychic power fluctuates and changes, 92800 spirits."


    "Zi..." at the scene, no matter how prepared the Chinese politicians are, they can''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    In recent years, the new era is not a false name.


    All major countries have their own research. In the golden elixir period, there are about 200 people in the world, who are really the top in the world. There will never be more than 210.


    Among them, 80% are in the early stage, 15% in the middle stage, 4% in the late stage, and 1% in the end. And the realm after the golden elixir, in the face of the world, there are only three people!


    Vatican, Pope, St. Peter of light. There is one in Huaxia, who once appeared, but disappeared. The national teacher of India. Just these three!


    There should be some great God families, Taoism, Buddhism, and * religion, but not more than ten people! Moreover, Yuanying can''t find them at all! Except for St. Peter of light, all the other yuan babies are idle clouds and wild cranes. Even their people, except the patriarch, can''t find them!


    In this case, Jindan, that is the real supremacy of the world! Don''t be afraid to disobey your orders!


    In this case, suddenly appeared a comparable to the late elixir hundred thousand spirit combat power, what a concept!Let alone wipe out the responsibility... Even if the crime he committed is a little bigger, now, * * *, will surely be shaken!


    From 80% to 4%... They can''t help but face up to the future immortal Xu.


    "As Mr. Xu''s process of integrating gold elixir begins, I speculate that his aura will soar three times, or even more than four times. I hope you can mobilize the main brain in time. "


    In the room, dead silence.


    Only the sound of heartbeat.


    Three or four times... That''s


    "Close to 300000 souls..." the chairman sipped a cup of coffee and said in a deep voice: "mobilize the main brain immediately!"


    "Today, we want the most accurate number of Mr. Xu! How much is 300000? Even 400000? It must be accurate to the decimal point! "


    "In addition, contact Mr. tianzai immediately and erase Mr. Xu''s wanted order immediately. Even if he can''t get rid of Dan, he will erase it! "


    No one has any objection.


    "Chief, I have one more thing to say." Behind a voice sounded: "can''t just erase, and to seal. Have you noticed Mr. Xu''s age? "


    Age?


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, there was a sound of paper turning in the audience.


    "Less than 80 years of practice?" Finally, a general exclaimed: "this... Is impossible?"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s the data of heaven''s mind." The chairman''s eyes are also hot. He can''t imagine how much contribution the golden elixir can make to China in less than 80 years!


    Which golden elixir is not two or three hundred years old? That''s called genius! Now, a more talented person has jumped out!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    PS For a moment, I don''t know why. As soon as I reply in the book review section, I will be told that there is a mistake. Please reply to a comment here


    When it comes to the problem of leaving fire in Nanming, you can practice without fire. There is an answer behind this, about after jiedan


    In addition, today''s update is 11 o''clock, 3 o''clock, Six, nine


    Finally, I hope you can subscribe to the legal edition. Subscription is the basis of an author. Please support me. It''s less than 50 cents a day... I think the 2 yuan you spend by bus is enough for four days?


    After all, the less than 50 cents you see condenses the author''s energy of four hours or even six hours a day. It''s sad that we can''t get the corresponding recognition for our work. I think you have the same understanding


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself... don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself

 Chapter 697

    "Just a moment..." the chairman was completely cautious: "Jiafeng, I''ll talk about it later. If he is injured in the process of promotion to Jindan? It will lead to a big change in everything next, so I suggest that we wait until he is fully promoted to the golden elixir


    "What''s more, the Reiki value fluctuates so much. We are not sure whether we will fall in the future. As we all know, now is the time for him to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and naturally he will be too powerful. And his real value of spiritual power is to wait for him to form a golden elixir. "


    "Finally, I heard that the so-called" injury "varies from person to person in the process of taking the golden elixir. Once it fails, it will be at least 30 years later. And... It''s not that we haven''t recorded the loss of aura and the break of meridians. I''ve thought about what kind of treatment I''ll give him. I''ll wait until the dust settles. "


    Silence.


    Seconds later, the prime minister nodded: "yes, now, what we have to do is escort him. I suggest that 100000 people outside Chongqing should not leave, and at the same time, the military region of lungsu province should be mobilized to conduct a comprehensive blockade around Nanzhou! "


    "Yes, chief of general staff Zhao, you should do it immediately."


    "Yes


    What happened here belongs to the top secret of China. Even every seemingly casual dialogue is that countless orders that determine the fate of China are issued from here. No one knows everything here, even the monks don''t know. Now, the six provinces are building foundations and refining gas. All they know is that not far away from them, a grand jiedan feast is going on.


    "Brush, brush!" In the night sky, thousands of miraculous lights arrived in two hours. On the edge of lungsu Province, they saw a circle of airplanes, all of which were under complete martial law in lungsu province!


    This is the protection of a future golden elixir!


    The birth of a super fighter is of great importance to China. In this case, no one can enter.


    All the friars stopped. It''s not that they can''t rush past, but that Nanzhou is completely different!


    On the ground, the dark material slowly gathered up, revealing that there was no polluted land below. And Nanzhou, a huge flower with a circle of one million meters, stands out in the morning sun!


    In the sky around it, countless talismans surround, kill, and birth. In the sky, pieces of white aura fall into it, and pieces of petals open quietly at a slow speed that can not be observed by the naked eye. When the flowers on the other side open completely, it is the time of golden elixir condensation.


    This is the other shore flower of Xu Yangyi, the other shore flower of Stellera chamaejasme.


    The bright golden dawn added an indescribable dignity to him. It''s sacred.


    "My God..." compared with the flowers on the other side, thousands of friars are as small as ants. A woman in fashionable clothes looks at the huge shadow blocking the sky and the sun in front of her eyes - it is completely composed of spiritual light. It is impossible to imagine that there was a plant here a day ago that could not be destroyed in any way.


    She was shocked and said: "I, I''ve seen other real people''s jiedan videos... Ever, never, never seen such a big other shore flower..."


    Yes... Xu Yangyi, the other side flower, is bigger than the essence of Stellera chamaejasme! All the aura around you will be emptied!


    Nanzhou was left behind by the collapse of mirage. The aura that evolved into a blessed place was originally blocked by Wolf venom and could not get out of Nanzhou. However, at this moment, a pitiful and incomparable spirit cave was formed. Finally, more than 60 years later, it was fed back to the originator of all this.


    Every Peck and drink has its fixed number. Every flower and fruit is cause and effect.


    A friar came, but they all sat in the air. The vision of Jindan immortal jiedan is too hard to see. Once in a hundred years. It''s good for them to meditate and meditate here. They can''t let go of this opportunity, and even hope that Xu Yangyi''s time to become a Dan is as long as possible.


    No one dares to go in. The runes around wolf venom are like timing and * *. Even if they don''t have that experience. Jiedan, a dream shared by all monks, has also been told countless times. Everyone knows that once jiedan enters the protection of heaven and earth, any monk who dares to invade will be executed as disobeying heaven and earth.


    To be able to watch the jiedan scene of an old ancestor from a distance has been their blessing for several generations.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Now he seems to be in a kind of profound, thought, five senses are separated from the body. His consciousness was chaotic, and he could only see the cauldron formed by his own meridians. All his aura flew out and filled the gap in the center of the cauldron.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally had a little reaction. It''s like waking up from a deep sleep. He was surprised to find that all his aura was concentrated on the golden elixir, mixed with the golden elixir full of cracks, wrapped and repaired. However, I don''t know why, but the progress is very slow."Is this the process of advancing the golden elixir?" He frowned and didn''t feel anything wrong. But being too calm is wrong in itself.


    He reached out to touch his golden elixir. At the moment when his long arm stretched out, he was stunned.


    Physical disability


    I haven''t felt that for a long time. He felt the physical barrier again. And this time, the physical barrier is very unusual.


    This time, all the obstacles were made up of innumerable talismans. These talismans could be seen as a kind of "order" chain that he built for refining gas and building foundation.


    Just outside the barrier, he seemed to see the sky. No, it''s the infinite aura of heaven and earth. It''s pure cyan. It''s surrounded by fog and mist, but it''s divided into two by the physical barrier.


    "So, is the slow recovery of Jindan due to lack of aura? Is this the golden elixir


    After taking a deep breath, the aura that had gathered on the golden elixir returned to his body again. The body whirled behind him, and the shadow of the white tiger appeared suddenly. Without hesitation, he launched a charge against the physical barrier.


    "Brush, brush!" White tiger virtual shadow in mid air pull out all over the sky white awn, just a contact, he felt this time the physical barrier is very strong. He has always broken the barrier with one blow. This time, the barrier didn''t move!


    All gaps are eliminated in the body barrier, and the body barrier is intact.


    "Dong Dong..." at the same time, the outside world suddenly broke out a continuous sound, the whole space of Nanzhou was shaking. All the friars who looked at it understood what it was.


    "Break the barrier!"¡° The old ancestor has broken the barrier and started¡° Once the Jindan level physical barrier is broken, it is the first step out of the Jindan


    However, several sounds shocked the past, without any vision, and the space became calm again.


    Didn''t make it?


    In the room in Zhongnanhai, everyone browed.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." The chairman pondered: "I have read some top secret reports. The more powerful monks are, the more difficult it is for them to break through a certain realm. This Mr. Xu... Has not yet become the golden elixir, but has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, or even approaching the later stage of the golden elixir. His breakthrough journey is destined to be very hard. "


    It''s really hard.


    Xu Yangyi did not expect that his physical barrier was so strong.


    The power of Shentong has been completely unsealed. His strength has long been different from that of the past. It can be said that now he doesn''t have to fight so hard in the face of the original master. However, none of this has any impact on the physical barrier.


    Besides the physical barrier, there is the aura of heaven and earth, which can''t wait to nourish itself.


    Within the physical barrier, aura is gradually consumed. If you don''t get the golden elixir closed, the aura is gathered, and you don''t get the help of the aura from the outside world, this time you will lose.


    Xu Yangyi''s face was completely solemn.


    "You just woke up, it was a reminder." Fish intestines and misting''s spirit did not know when to emerge, but said in a deep voice: "the aura is not enough. Originally, ordinary gold elixir, the body barrier would be crushed by the aura of the outside world. This is probably the easiest obstacle for all monks to overcome. But you are different. "


    "Your other physical disabilities are easy to get through. This time, the aura of the outside world can''t crush your physical barrier. Instead, it becomes your natural moat. "


    "And that''s just the first barrier." "The second barrier is called karmic barrier," Mister said You may have heard that the golden elixir level is the source of cause and effect. The door of practice is finally completely opened here. It is fundamentally different from building foundation. Karma... If you don''t realize what your cause and effect is, then... Karma is almost impossible to pass. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "what can I do now?"


    "A blow." The two spirits almost said in one voice: "move all your auras to the top and hit with all your strength."


    "As long as you break the physical barrier, Nanzhou''s aura will not be exhausted, and your way to jiedan will go on forever. Karma depends on mental strength, not pure aura. It can be said that physical disability tests whether you can enter Jindan and whether you have the qualification. Karma is a test of your mental God to see if you have the necessary mentality to become a golden elixir monk


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. In an instant, he had decided the move to use.


    The strongest move


    The six eclipses of Apocalypse are not good. They are extremely lethal in scope. They can''t be used on the body barrier that needs to be broken by points. So


    Take out the pill and swallow it. He breathed quietly.


    Four hours... Six hours... Eight hours. The golden elixir in his elixir field suddenly flickered gently.This is a sign of lack of Aura!


    How many geniuses are there. The strength is too strong, the physical barrier is stronger, and the aura of the outside world can''t break the physical barrier. The strength that we are usually proud of becomes our biggest obstacle at this moment.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi stood up.


    Ignore the flash of the golden elixir. He clenched his fist gently.


    "Kaka..." solid muscles burst out a strong force, in the body, the virtual spirit immortal body expanded to the peak, all the aura, all toward his right hand.


    "Sand..." silent hands, as if Taiji. Where he passed, there was a remnant shadow, which seemed to be slow, real and fast, holding a circle in both hands. On the right palm, a bright golden light completely illuminates the cyan world.


    Xianfa. Wuxiangguanyin!


    What he decided immediately just now is the real killing move he can use!


    Thorns are not, nor are the gods. Apocalypse six eclipses, not yet.


    This move, marking his blood, comes from himself. Without any magic weapon, it is the strongest power that his body can send out

 Chapter 698

    "Shhh..." he sighed gently. Then, a magnificent virtual shadow of Guanyin appeared in the sea of fog. He shot an earth shaking hand towards the chaotic depth ahead!


    "Boom


    Outside world, inside world, shake together!!


    All the friars were dull for a moment. This time, the hundreds of thousands of meters covered by the flowers on the other side seemed to burst from the inside! A silent, but resounding in the hearts of all people, suddenly sounded in everyone''s heart.


    It''s like the collapse of the inner world.


    Inside the flower on the other side, they can''t see the move of wuxiangguanyin, but they can feel the feeling of listening to thunder in silence!


    Loud noise, silence.


    A few seconds later, over Nanzhou, suddenly thought of a series of "Hua la la la la" crisp ring!


    Handicap, break!


    All the friars were stunned. They didn''t know how long before someone trembled and knelt down in sweat.


    Two break through the barrier


    Before a blow, it''s just thunder, after a blow, it''s annihilation!


    "It''s not an ordinary barrier... It''s a golden barrier! Unable to be crushed by the aura of the outside world, it shows that this ancestor is extremely talented! Ju, was broken by two blows? "


    Around thousands of monks, Qi Shushu knelt down.


    Zhongnanhai, as well as the pictures of Jindan, also breathed a cool breath.


    "Drop..." at this moment, in the room of Zhongnanhai, the voice of the way of heaven rings out again: "the spirit power increases rapidly, repeat, the spirit power increases rapidly. When the spatial fluctuation is detected, Mr. Xu may have broken through the physical barrier 99% of the time, and the aura from the outside will flow into the second stage of jiedan... "


    "One hundred thousand five thousand spirits..."


    "One hundred and thirteen thousand souls."


    "120000, 130000 spirits..."


    "Brush..." I don''t know which politician stood up silently, pursed his lips, looked hot, breathed a little, looked at the screen, leaned forward, and held the armrest.


    This number


    In the late rush to the golden elixir!!


    Just married as a golden elixir, the real person can have the later combat effectiveness?! It''s impossible!


    No... more than that! On the other hand, with his strong fighting capacity, how terrible the physical barrier is! The current "new era" is definitely not an old practice civilization that the monks do not understand at all. They know too well what this is. Such a terrible physical barrier was broken by one blow, and the strength of this A-level wanted man is even greater than his expectation!


    "145000 spirits, 148000 spirits, 149700 spirits..."


    "Drop!"


    This time, the sound is clearer than before, and the green light above everyone''s head suddenly turns yellow.


    "Top experts, 150000 spirits!"


    "Mr. Xu''s strength is comparable to that of Jindan. It''s second only to Mr. Gu song. "


    There was silence.


    There are other dignitaries standing up. In the face of such a freak, they don''t know what to say.


    A class a wanted criminal, turn around is the strength of Jindan later! So... Well, prickly. How to use it in the future? Where is it used? What''s the offer?


    As soon as he came back to China, a monster who rode alone for thousands of miles killed the blockade lines of 51 cities in three provinces. Finally, tianzai, who was upright, felt that his opponent had unlimited potential and let him go directly, did you tell me that he would listen to the arrangement honestly?


    What a joke!


    Jiedan is still going on. Everyone has a splitting headache.


    The strength is strong... And don''t listen to the command... This kind of person is too annoying!


    "Aura continues to climb."


    "What?" Finally, a minister could not help but clap his case and stood up: "still climbing?"


    After a pause, the voice of heaven continued: "right, keep climbing. Now it''s 153000. "


    "It''s impossible..." "what''s he going through?"¡° Is there something wrong with the main brain of heaven


    There was a lot of noise.


    Even dignitaries who are not frightened by changes in their daily life can''t believe what is going on.


    "Be quiet." The chairman spoke with a calm face, and he felt his head would explode at the moment. Before, I just felt that Xu Yangyi was strong, and I was glad to add another supreme fighting power to Huaxia. But now


    It''s so powerful! Once you don''t give them face, the consequences are unimaginable! In particular, this man is "notorious" and has just finished a grand performance of riding alone for thousands of miles.How to think is not optimistic!


    "Please answer me, his actual state?"


    The way of heaven was stunned: "at the beginning of the golden elixir, it is approaching the middle stage."


    The chairman rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    It seems that... The whole jiedan is over, and it is likely to break through the medium term.


    That is to say, others are likely to become the strongest in the golden elixir in the medium term!


    He has regretted watching the satellite live broadcast marked as "S-level event". God knows what level Mr. Xu can reach in the later stage!


    "I must remind you that he is almost a stable elixir to break through the physical barrier. Now we have to think about where his fiefdom is. What are the specifications? Broadcast to the whole people. Which channel will the exciting signing ceremony be broadcast. What time does it play. His treatment... "The prime minister pondered.


    "I know!" The chairman almost gritted his teeth and replied that Mr. Xu was really a headache. He didn''t consider saying, "imperial capital."


    "Well?"


    "Imperial capital, forbidden city! Jinluan Hall of the Forbidden City! After the dark fragrant immortal left, the Emperor didn''t take charge of the immortal. At least... Let him be under the national artifact, otherwise... I really dare not put him in lungsu province. "


    He pointed to the screen with a wry smile: "you see, now this kind of power, do you think it is possible for him to advance to the legendary realm? The Forbidden City... Is also under the supervision of the cultivation court. I think there are the artifacts of the Kingdom, the center of the Chinese national defense array, and the immortal tianzai. It should make him change his outlook on China. "


    "Well..." the premier thought that no one had ever received this kind of "super senior" treatment. He was thinking about whether he would make other Jin Danxin dissatisfied. However, he just looked at the screen, and the whole person stood up like a needle.


    The scene is full of characters who are not surprised by the collapse of Mount Tai. However, at this moment, a person, have a deep breath, all stand up.


    Not only them, the scene, all the friars... Originally kneeling on the ground, now, they all screamed and touched the ground with their forehead, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Although... The other side overtly defeated Mr. Gu Songzhen, it''s just a golden elixir. Now... Appears in an extremely violent manner, letting them face the natural disasters. For ordinary people, this kind of shock is far beyond the TV data!


    "What is this?" None of the Jindan real people can still sit. Everyone can see that Xu Yangyi''s power is extraordinary this time. But now this scene gives them a new definition of extraordinary.


    "How can it be!" Real man Fuyun suddenly drank, and his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and regret.


    He stares at the light curtain, almost swallowing it.


    "Boom..." on the other side of the direction of the flower, all aura actually formed a blue tornado! Hundreds of meters around! Pour down to the center of the flowers on the other side!


    A tornado stirs ten winds and clouds. Sunshine, clouds are changing color, with it more and more pouring, a circle of far more than before the horror aura ripple, toward all directions crazy spray!


    Outside the sky, the black wind blows on the sea, and the ground drizzles across the river!


    Reiki!


    The aura of itself and the aura of the outside world are combined to form a golden elixir vision!


    "How could it be so big! In those days, mine was only 10 meters thick and thin!! He, how can he inspire the aura of hundreds of meters around? "


    "It''s made of magic weapons, isn''t it? By all means! Hateful! Damn it! I am Zhang Guangyao born in the lower world! There is no such magic weapon! Otherwise... Otherwise, how can I not reach the mid-term today! "


    Qinling, Nangong home, the old man''s face pale, lips trembling looking at the picture.


    Several elders around, like dead people, look stiff.


    "He... This... Must have used some secret method..." an elder hissed: "otherwise... Otherwise impossible... How amazing Mr. Gusong is... It''s only 200 meters... His aura is full of... Unexpectedly..."


    The old man didn''t open his mouth. His hands on the table were beating.


    What should I do?


    This man... Can''t be bothered! He has already felt that once Jindan, this person will definitely find trouble with Nangong family!


    Although the practice court has stipulated that immortal Jindan is not allowed to attack and kill each other, once such a terrible vision of heaven and earth is announced, how many top families will depend on him? I''m afraid it''s very easy for him to find fault with Nangong family!


    For the first time, he felt regret.


    At the same time, the friars of the whole west and even some central cities all looked up in amazement, with a touch of shock and admiration, and looked at Nanzhou.Too much noise to hide!


    "Brush... Brush..." a circle of blue waves swept Wuhan, Xi''an, Guizhou, Urumqi... From six provinces to ten provinces! Almost half of China''s territory feels someone''s jiedan!


    At the moment, it was already afternoon. Suddenly, the spirit of friars flew to Nanzhou without hesitation!


    "Brush Lala!" Every aura is like a sword. The sword is all over the sky.


    In Nanzhou, Xu Yangyi feels the aura. The whole body meridians sent out a burst of joy.


    His Dantian, has formed a small whirlpool. But it is endlessly absorbing the blue aura, the gold elixir full of cracks, even in a trace of repair.


    And... It''s moving up.


    At this moment, it has moved from Dantian to the center of abdomen.


    powerful.


    A sense of power that never existed rose from every cell. At this moment, fish intestines suddenly Yi a: "your golden elixir... Why will move?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi frowned and wanted to talk, but fish intestines immediately stopped him: "don''t open your mouth."


    "Next... Is the time to change. Karma, you have to understand your first cause and effect. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth completely transforms your body into a more suitable body for cultivation. Different from building foundation, this transformation is thorough, from bone to flesh. You... Have to hold back. "


    The voice did not fall, a burst of pain, instant full of Xu Yangyi body. Almost made him exhale in pain!


    Never felt the pain, he can even see, in the body, some parts of the bone are broken, some parts are repaired. The meridians... Were stretched, even broken and widened.


    He was gnashing his teeth and enduring the longing for Jindan. The pain didn''t make him give up. In fact, he didn''t want to give up at all.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a little itchy in his left arm.


    Surprised to see, jiduluo throat sword fell off automatically. And a brand-new arm, by aura a little bit condensed in his left hand.


    All of a sudden, a heavy pain came from his chest.


    There is a cross scar, and now, there seems to be a prismatic thing looming in the scar. Just now, when a man lost his mind, Jindan has already swam to the bottom of the prismatic thing!


    "This is... The feather snake deified into my body... It is said to be the seed of Stellera chamaejasme?"


    "He and Jindan? This is to... "


    The idea has not fallen, the seed, the golden elixir, bumps together with all one''s strength!


    In a flash, his seven orifices suddenly spewed out blood, biting his teeth, which did not coma in the past.


    "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 699

    The prismatic seed actually sent out a branch like thing, along his meridians, wrapped the golden elixir.


    "No... it''s not a package." His eyes are a little red: "this... Is tearing the golden elixir!"


    Jindan, the most important thing of a Jindan real person. Danpo is dead. Now, however, it has been smashed by Shengsheng.


    However, he did not die!


    A very mysterious feeling rose from my heart, as if... Another self was slowly merging with him.


    It''s not the fusion of will. This prismatic seed seems to be flesh and blood, which is wrapped with a complete life. At the moment, it is implanted into his body, and his body does not reject him, but gladly accepts him.


    "Boy... What is this?" Fish intestines and Mister also Leng, Rao is they live don''t know how long, also never saw this kind of strange situation.


    Jindan is broken, people are still alive, and... Jindan is still fused with other things?


    What on earth can break the rules of the world?


    At the moment of fusion, all the ancient creatures in the world, such as Xiaoqing, Nanhua diemu, Cain, and corvinas, all of which are awakening, have a soft sound.


    "What''s this?" Xiaoqing surprised to cover the heart, where a strange text looming. Then, "whoosh" flew into the air!


    Not only she, those ancient existence, or heart, or eyebrow, all appeared a word, Qi Qi rushed to Nanzhou.


    At the same time, there was a chain breaking sound all over them. Xiaoqing Leng Leng, and then her face appeared a touch of ecstasy, a scream, the whole Lianhai no wind from the tsunami, the next second, her body suddenly rushed to the sky!


    The seal is broken.


    Seal off all the old monsters. With the combination of Xu Yangyi''s body seed and gold elixir, they all collapse!


    In the Roman arena, a black tide covering the sky gushed out, and an old voice laughed: "how many years... How many years!"


    "I''m... Back!"


    "O World... Tremble in the terror of the wolf of the full moon!"


    Jerusalem, Macbeth, Vatican, at this moment, several eyes sweep to the world.


    "Can''t..." St. Peter of light was praying. Suddenly, he rushed to the edge of the vault of the light and held the railing with shaking hands: "how can... So many ancient auras..."


    "Allah is above..." in Jerusalem, Betham of the sand closed his eyes, Take a cold breath: "is the world going to collapse..."


    In the consciousness of all yuan infant friars, powerful auras awakened from every corner of the earth. The number of them was no less than 100!


    Some are in the high mountains, some in the deep sea, some in the inaccessible jungle, some under the ruins. The locations are different, but there is one thing in common.


    Powerful, powerful to the limit!


    However, the next second, they all froze again.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    At the bottom of Danxia palace, with Xiaoqing''s long smile, the whole ground collapsed!


    "Come out... This palace has come out at last!! Ha ha ha ha! Thousands of years of imprisonment... Jiang Shang! You''ve done so much harm to our palace!! This... This is! "


    Before she laughs, her body expands rapidly. Kunpeng, thousands of meters in size, is about to incarnate into an underground void. However, at the same time, she suddenly stops moving.


    It''s not just her, all the old monsters who are free from the seal can''t move.


    "Brush!" A circle of invisible white waves, blooming from the earth''s surface, brush every country, every corner, every inch of the earth. Where you go, everything stops.


    The wind stopped.


    The clouds stopped.


    The breathing and heartbeat of all creatures have stopped.


    There are only a hundred golden lights on the earth at this moment, breaking the loneliness of the universe.


    In addition, a series of extremely mysterious talismans appeared on them, forming chains. These chains sent out golden light, and opened a series of unspeakable doors in the air in a moment.


    At the same time... Boundless Sanskrit sounds, and rootless lotus blossoms out of thin air. All the old monsters were wrapped in this golden light and flew towards the clouds.


    "Boom..." a hundred golden lights, from the earth into the universe, at the end of the golden light, there are countless figures floating. Xiaoqing looked at all this in amazement, the deeper and higher, and naturally saw the other shore flower."So it is..." her eyes leisurely look to the sky, hair flying: "feather snake god... The moment you wake up, you decide to take us away..."


    "You''re telling us... We''ve been on the earth for too long. We can''t participate in the war of the real world and the earth, can we?"


    "This is a war belonging to this generation of monks. It''s their way. They can''t grow up without going through this battle... Right?"


    She closed her eyes quietly. "I get it."


    A hundred long sighs ring out on the earth.


    They were all the orphans who had gone through the last two world wars. They were sealed by the people at that time and kept them until the next World War. However, the plumed serpent god did not allow them, so he left a key to open the lock of all the people, but because half of the body of Kaos was completely awake, he let them go back to the place they should go.


    You can''t blade the real martial arts world with your hand, which makes them feel unwilling.


    Why? They don''t know.


    There must be some reason why the feather snake god had to do this.


    "It''s really sad..." Xiaoqing''s ordinary face showed a touch of emotion. As she slowly rose, she looked at the huge flower on the other side and suddenly laughed: "boy..."


    "Definitely, definitely... We''ll meet again..."


    "Perhaps, on other planes. Maybe... It''s in a corner of the theme plane... But I have a hunch that I will meet you again... "


    She is smiling, looking at the other shore flower that the aura madly infuses, and is about to turn around, suddenly stunned, surprised to see the past.


    It doesn''t stop!


    The aura of the other shore flower has never stopped!


    How could that be! The whole world has lost these seconds, why does the other shore flower not stop!


    She didn''t know the origin of Kaus and chuangyuanling. Of course, she didn''t know. It was because of the fusion of Xu Yangyi''s chest seed and golden elixir that she completely opened the key.


    "You... What did the Lord plumed serpent say to you?" She looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement: "the lamp keeper?"


    She pursed her mouth, and the center of her eyebrows suddenly brightened. A blue light shot at the center of Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows. Unexpectedly, a red mark appeared in the center of their eyebrows.


    "What a loss." She chuckled: "concentric seal, men and women can feel each other. It''s a Yin Jue for both men and women. It records a memory in our palace. As long as you think of other women, you will solve it by yourself... It''s used on this boy... It''s really... "


    "Thanks to my palace!"


    "However, as long as you and this palace share the same world, you won''t want to run away."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that.


    He can feel that countless powerful auras on the earth are slowly leaving the earth. Into another unspeakable place. Now, however, he has no time to see these, only to watch the seeds and elixir devour.


    Both... Slowly pulled by the vine of the seed, the golden elixir seemed completely unable to resist. And where it comes into contact, it becomes liquid. The golden elixir, the blue seed, merges a kind of golden green color.


    But at the same time, with the integration of the two, his body, actually raised a sense of satisfaction!


    "This is... The first cause and effect?" Fish intestines and misting both watched the fusion with disbelief: "besides aura, cause and effect are the most important factors for the promotion of friar Jindan. If you can''t trace back to the source, you will never be able to pursue a higher realm if your heart is not perfect. It''s not surprising that the first cause and effect search has been going on for decades. You... "


    "What is cause and effect?" Xu Yangyi can''t help asking.


    After a pause, they shook their heads together: "it''s not the time to say this. We''ll tell you later when you warm up Jindan. In a word, the realm of Jindan is completely different from that of refining gas to build a foundation. "


    "Now you have come to the last step of the golden elixir, and the karma has been completely crossed by the first cause and effect. You... Will be the golden elixir immediately! Never be distracted


    In the sky, hundreds of figures disappeared into the clouds, and all the golden light disappeared. At the same time, the world turns again.


    The wind moved, the clouds moved, everything returned to its original appearance. And in Nanzhou, at the same time, between heaven and earth, a piece of green haze, overwhelming!


    Qingxia caused everything to be dyed blue. All the friars at the scene were stunned. Then, they screamed desperately in mid air: "welcome to your ancestors!"¡° Congratulations on Lao Zu''s advanced golden elixir¡° World supreme! Golden elixir!! Please accept our Cao family''s respect¡° It''s a great honor for the younger generation to be able to pay homage to the grand ceremony of Laozu''s advancement! "


    "Boom On the light curtain of all people, we can see a piece of extremely bright rays, and the lotus leaves are boundless blue. In the brilliant blue light, the huge other shore flower blooms slowly!Flowers bloom on the other side! Awe the world!


    One layer after another, one layer after another, magnificent, each layer in the sky into countless aura, flying around, all the friars face extremely respectful, but in fact desperately seize these aura. But his face was burning, worshiping and red eyes. Thousands of miles around, he built the foundation and kowtowed to welcome the real man to the throne.


    "Hua Hua..." the tide of the other shore flowers turning into aura swept tens of thousands of miles in Nanzhou. When the aura dissipated, a tall figure, containing but not revealing, dignified but not hair, stood in the blue sky, and the surging sea aura, smiling at the crowd.


    His figure, no different from ordinary people, but as high as mountains.


    His breath, completely imperceptible, makes people shudder.


    His hands and feet were enough to make all the friars on the scene tremble and sweat.


    This is the golden elixir he didn''t have before.


    Invisible, nothing, but omnipresent, majestic.


    A breath of madness for all friars lingered on the side of the man. Only heard the man smile: "this real person, wolf poison."


    "Welcome the wolf venom!"¡° The wolf poison immortal lives forever! "The law is invincible!"¡° Congratulations on your coming to the top¡° Congratulations on my great China. Now I have another ancestor! "¡° The Song family in Guizhou is willing to do the work of dogs and horses for real people! "¡° Chen family in Wuhan, willing to go through fire and water for real people¡° Chongqing Wanjia, if a real person has an assignment, he will not refuse it! "


    Cheers, one after another, tens of thousands of people form a boiling ocean. The excitement and excitement of seeing a golden elixir master''s advanced success makes all monks crazy no matter how long he has practiced!


    "Drop!" At the same time, Zhongnanhai, in that room, the voice of heaven sounded for the last time.


    "Aura is stable."


    "The total value is 5378 larks. The actual realm: the middle stage of Jindan. "


    "Evaluation: the first person under Yuanying!"

 Chapter 700

    The golden elixir is cast, and all nations will come to Korea.


    Restrained by the surging excitement in his heart, Xu Yangyi looked far away. Where he could see, thousands of friars who built foundations all bowed their heads, no matter in the early, middle or late stages. Further away, there is a large area of the building foundation. At the moment, they dare not move forward, but kneel on the ground and kowtow.


    If there is no spiritual pressure, the tide is generally over 1000 meters, 2000 meters. This is his field, Jindan''s field. Proclaiming his supreme status in the world.


    At the scene, there was a huge sound of congratulations. In front of the light curtain, all Jindan real people, thousands of kilometers away, bow their hands to Xu Yangyi.


    Another monk has gathered the elixir


    Before, Xu Yangyi didn''t have the golden elixir Tianwei that made the friars keep quiet, but now he has.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be seen. He can''t be seen under the golden elixir.


    Now, who does he want to destroy? Under the golden elixir, there is almost no qualification to resist.


    Zhongnanhai is silent.


    All the top authorities are watching the scene with mixed feelings.


    The chairman opened his mouth but said nothing.


    Fifty three souls! Golden elixir medium-term realm, golden elixir full strength!


    Huaxia... Golden elixir is perfect. At present, there is only tianzai real person!


    Such a strong Jindan immortal, they should be happy, but once they think of the origin of the name of the wolf poison immortal, once they think of what he has done before, everyone feels confused and can''t calm down.


    "Comrade Gao, we can''t hesitate any more!" The premier was the first to recover. After all, he didn''t say "if jiedan can''t succeed, the fiefdom will be discussed later". He didn''t have the chairman''s kind of awkward attitude of "stop talking and stop talking". With a little bit of anxiety, he turned his teacup and said: "fiefdom, treatment, title, these three points must be worked out immediately! Report to the whole country


    "In any case, this is a prosperous time in China! The wolf poison real man is a double-edged sword. He sincerely cooperates with us. Before China''s strength was equal to India''s, now it will be a little better. The wolf poison real person is the most important weight! How to cooperate? How? I think a think tank meeting should be held immediately! "


    This sentence, like the lake into the stones, the lake ripples. All of them recovered, and the chairman nodded: "hold an emergency meeting immediately, and inform you that Jindan Zhenren, Huaxia practice alliance, is ready to expand the seats of the Senate. You''re right. I can''t hide it. Since we can''t hide it, we should strive for sincere cooperation with the real wolf venom! "


    The Minister of the Propaganda Department hesitated and said tentatively: "well... Before jiedan, the wolf poison immortal... From Guangzhou to Nanzhou..."


    "Well, there''s no need for publicity." With a hint of embarrassment in the dark, the chairman coughed softly and said to a general, "commander MI, you should make a good investigation. In the so-called" new era "in the world, our Chinese forces against friars are so weak?"


    In Nanzhou, Xu Yangyi looks at the monks who are kneeling on the ground. Feeling the surging spirit in the body, I closed my eyes and took a long breath.


    Jindan middle stage.


    Combined with noumenon, he could climb to the middle of Jindan, which he had never thought of before.


    Feeling the pulse in his body, there was a breath in his chest that made him shudder. The golden elixir of any monk is in Dantian, but he is not.


    In his chest, a triangular object, instead of his heart, and even replaced the golden elixir. It is crystal clear, completely made up of six crystal lines. Each spiritual line is composed of more complicated talismans. These talismans are too small to be seen by the naked eye. In the whole triangle, there is a mass of chaotic things, which are turning over and over again. The endless aura turns into a little bit absorbed by it.


    He''s not even sure if it''s a golden elixir.


    An indescribable spiritual power is revealed from the triangle, which is a kind of power that has never been felt, and even a kind of power that is completely different from that of all monks in the same realm.


    He opened his eyes and repressed the excitement in his heart. Raised his hand, quietly toward a distant shot.


    All the people at the scene only felt a gust of wind blowing from their back, and no one dared to look up, excited, excited, uneasy, expectant, mixed into shivering. A second later, the sky came a gentle "brush" sound.


    A friar of building foundation quietly looked at it with the remaining light in the corner of his eye. This glance almost took a breath.


    On the horizon, a huge handprint with a radius of about 1300 meters appeared. It''s very clear! Any cloud can''t float over, so it''s placed in the southern sky without any cover. Become the name card of wolf venom.


    "So strong." Xu Yangyi took back his hand and his eyes twinkled. Just now, he felt a completely different experience.In the past, Lingli came out like the tide. However, this time, he clearly felt the process of "hundreds of rivers and seas". That kind of spiritual power from a point, or a muscle, or a meridian in the spread, along the guide entangled together, and then from the palm of their own explosion process.


    The golden elixir is the realm of spiritual power, from which all the spiritual Qi can be seen. Only from this realm can we be qualified to create our own supernatural power, and really touch the principle of practice - the fur of the operation of spiritual Qi.


    This strong feeling to the bone marrow, let him infatuate. He glanced at the huge handprint and recalled the feeling of turning the cloud with one hand just now. A moment later, in the frightened eyes of the peeping monk, he clapped another hand.


    "Boom!" This time, the whole sky was shaking, and all the friars who built the foundation looked up. Looking at the sky in shock.


    On the top of Xu Yangyi''s head, there is a huge handprint which is bigger than before and has exceeded 3000 meters. Generally, the seal is half empty. All the people who watched took a cool breath, and in the exchange of eyes, they were shocked.


    Three thousand meters? A monk''s eyes swept to the people beside him in horror: am I right?


    You don''t have! I thought I was wrong too! Isn''t it true that in the early days of Jindan, it was only within 1500 meters? The eyes of the people around them were flashing, and they pursed their lips to answer.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the second handprint and realized something.


    To understand the context of Reiki''s operation is to really understand the "Anatomy" of the supernatural power. You can know where to use more, where to use less, and how the power will change. Against the enemy, it seems like a move, but its power can be strong or weak, and it''s changeable. No wonder the golden elixir is so much stronger than Zhuji.


    But


    He frowned slightly, and he clearly felt that every time he mobilized his aura, the strange golden elixir of the triangle would emit a faint invisible blue silk thread. But this one, it is the thing that makes his magical power change qualitatively. It''s just this trace, his second hand blasted out of 3000 meters of terror range.


    He had never thought that the unity with the essence of Stellera chamaejasme would bring about such an earth shaking change.


    But this is not the time to look at these things.


    When he drew back his eyes and looked at the scene, all the foundation building monks touched the ground with their foreheads, like stone carvings.


    The palmprint in the sky is too shocking for them. This is the oath of the golden elixir. This is the proof of the golden elixir.


    Xu Yangyi light way: "get up."


    "I dare not!" Everyone said in unison.


    At this moment, a streamer of light came from the horizon and stopped when she was three or four hundred meters away from Xu Yangyi. A beautiful looking woman stopped and knelt down respectfully in the air. Her voice trembled with a touch of excitement: "I''ve seen the real wolf venom. Congratulations on Lao Zu''s promotion to the golden elixir! Regarding the fiefdom, treatment and obligation of Laozu, it will be announced to the whole country within one month. I also hope that Laozu can understand. "


    Xu Yangyi gave a hum.


    If you don''t give it, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage.


    "In addition..." the woman took a careful look at Xu Yangyi, bowed respectfully and said: "here, on behalf of the Chinese military cultivation corps, I''d like to invite..."


    "I''ve seen the wolf poison man!" Before she finished speaking, the three voices were scorching and respectful, but they just interrupted the woman''s conversation and fell into the entrance. At the same time, the three figures almost rushed over and knelt down 300 meters away. Excited to the extreme, he cried: "yulinwei, leader of longsu sub League, Qin Guangming, meet Laozu!"


    "Duobao Pavilion, Wang Donglai, President of longsu Province, meet Laozu!"


    "Zhou Song, leader of Tiandao longsu sub League, meet Laozu!"


    The friars below exchanged their eyes in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    If we say that women represent * * to come, it makes sense, * * must recognize Jindan Zhenren for the first time. By the way, it''s no problem to invite immortal Jindan to the newly established military friars Corps.


    But what are you three doing here?


    Yes, all the major forces need to have offerings, and we all know the secret rivalry. But... Any gold elixir, which is not a secret contact? And today, all the leaders of the three major forces have arrived?


    Why?


    There is something wrong in my heart, but I can''t find it.


    "What''s going on?" An old woman frowned and whispered to the old man next to her with her spiritual sense: "I''ve never seen the three forces in such a hurry... The ancestors in the early days of Jindan didn''t even give each other ten years to stabilize their realm? In such a hurry? They''re not afraid of the old man''s blame? "The old man was silent for a moment, hesitated and said: "is it because of what''s different about the wolf poison ancestor?"


    Xu Yangyi looked around at the three people in front of him. He was slightly displeased: "I just got married. I still have a lot of things to do. Can''t you wait? Well


    The golden elixir pressure was released slightly, and the three friars fell to their knees in a hurry, and did not dare to lift their heads.


    "Please, please learn from me!" Wang Donglai summoned up his courage, his hands were shaking, trying to make his voice sound not shaking: "I dare not bother my elder, but my elder lives abroad all the year round. Huaxia should be unprepared. In order to express the wishes of Duobao Pavilion, he specially brought some useful things for his predecessors. Please accept it. "

 Chapter 701

    As soon as he finished, Qin Qingming, the leader of yulinwei''s alliance, took the lead. He lifted his hands and put a storage ring in a red box, which was carried to his hand.


    "Please accept a little of Yu Linwei''s heart." He didn''t dare to lift his head and said angrily: "Fifty SSS grade natural materials and local treasures. SS grade natural materials and local treasures, 100 pieces. S-class natural resources and local treasures, 300 pieces! "


    "A small gift is not a compliment. It''s just a rush to raise so much money. I also hope that Laozu Haihan will come back. "


    Xu Yangyi smile, also don''t refuse, a wave, took over.


    Before the friars of Tiandao said anything, Wang Donglai, the district president of Duobao Pavilion, also picked up a jade box: "SSS level Tiancai Dibao... 50 Jin! SS class natural material and local treasure, 100 Jin! S-class natural resources and local treasures... 500 Jin! "


    All the people who built the foundation on the spot almost looked up and looked at Duobao Pavilion like hell. They all know that Duobao Pavilion is rich and powerful, but... It''s already according to Jin! Is it too much?


    Have you considered our feelings?!


    It''s really good to show off your wealth in such a naked way?


    Xu Yangyi was a little surprised to see that the three respectful sub alliance leaders, SSS level Tiancai Dibao, had never been recorded. The production places were almost top secret, and few of them were public. And... A lot of SSS grade natural materials and local treasures can only be produced in kilogram per year. So far, I haven''t heard that the SSS level of Tiancai Dibao is calculated by ton.


    And all the natural materials and local treasures, besides the spiritual plant, have only one use - casting magic weapon. Or to be exact, for the golden elixir, it is the magic weapon of casting one''s own life.


    The magic weapon of this life is closely related to the golden elixir. Put it in the golden elixir and warm it with the purest aura. If the magic weapon goes wrong, the owner will also be seriously injured. Therefore, the quality of magic weapon is the most important.


    Duobaoge is a bit of a surprise.


    Of course, Xu Yangyi is not that kind of old-fashioned person. Do you dare to give it back? Are you afraid I dare not take it?


    "Get up." He waved back the box and nodded: "before I left Huaxia, I had some friendship with the three parties. It''s an old friend. "


    "Thank you very much." Wang Donglai of Duobao pavilion just put on a cold sweat and said with a smile, "if there''s anything else I need, please make it clear. With all due respect, among the major forces in China, Duobao Pavilion ranks first in terms of financial resources. For a Jindan immortal, we are waiting for him. The price we are willing to pay is definitely not comparable to that of Yulin Wei, Tiandao or even * *


    Qin Mingming, Zhou Song, and women all gave him a cannibal look.


    I haven''t finished my words. This kid has already stepped on people?


    That''s too much?!


    "Back to my ancestors!" The woman immediately touched the ground with her forehead and said anxiously in a low voice: "although our military is not as rich as duobaoge, we can give you some unexpected rights! For example, every change of the Jedi, the intelligence of the cultivation circles of the great powers. Apart from * *, other places will never be detailed! "


    You want a bayonet? Huh?


    We are the people with backstage behind us! What do you compare with us as a mere businessman!


    "Tell me, our financial resources are not as good as Duobao Pavilion, but Duobao Pavilion only has financial resources. We have access to secret places all over the world, the latest intelligence, our bounty friars all over the world. We have an assessment of the secrets of any place. Please believe in yulinwei''s sincerity


    Hehe, an involuntary * * Department? A businessman who loves money? Where can we compare with the feeling of the broad sea and the high sky? Do you have a world-wide network of search monks?


    "I heard... Last month, yulinwei led the relic of" sun wheel "in Azerbaijan, but none of it came out?" Wang Donglai secretly took a look at Xu Yangyi''s face and said with numbness.


    There''s no way. A special order suddenly came down from the top. Do you want to win over the wolf venom or die. Even if they can''t win over, they can''t leave a bad impression.


    As for the reason, I only said "fifty-three thousand souls."


    One sentence is enough to explain everything.


    "Dear man, please forgive me to be frank... The famous incident that Duobao pavilion was returned three million yuan by Fuyun two years ago may not be known to you."¡° In addition, the salary of the * * army is only one third of that of the three major forces. "¡° Ha ha, we * * can give corresponding compensation. But you only have money. Don''t you think it''s too vulgar to talk about yellow and white things when Jindan is not short of money? "


    "Enough." Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. The three of them kept quiet, and then realized that if they wanted to attack their opponents too much, they might have left a bad impression on a new rich man.


    Below, all the friars were stunned.Why?


    Why? Why?


    Such a big deal... If I remember correctly, the so-called first day of annihilation, I only gave ten jin back then, didn''t I?


    How come the old wolf poison is 50 Jin? Or did the other party just finish Dan and come running? And at the beginning, he didn''t shy away from his purpose of robbing people, and directly started to tear them on the spot?


    Xu Yangyi no longer looked at them, his eyes swept to the whole Nanzhou.


    Sigh, emotion, in a moment together on the heart.


    He went out like that in those days. Now, everyone regards him as the supreme guest of honor.


    In the eye, there is a vast expanse. The wolf poison has been dominating Nanzhou for decades. The aura of blocking the heaven and earth on that day has never been sent out. Although he has taken away too much jiedan, he is still an excellent place for practice.


    However, there is no one in Nanzhou. At that time, Mr. Gu Songzhen and Mr. Juling transferred most of the people, but it must have been too late. I''m afraid they were buried in their own hands.


    He didn''t open his mouth. Everyone on the scene didn''t dare to say a word. They can feel that the power of the golden elixir, which is as if there is nothing but enough to make people sweat, becomes a little melancholy and emotional. Can only sweat to crawl on the ground.


    "Is there a lingzhi family?"


    Leng Leng, a monk raised his head in fear: "Baili family, the largest Lingzhi family in the West. I''d like to do my best for you. "


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and looked at the hundred Li family: "are you the master of the family?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you." The head of the hundred Li family immediately fell down, his heart leaped wildly, his mouth cocked up, but his voice was even more frightened. People around have sour eyes.


    A real person who hasn''t raised his flag yet


    A real person who let several big forces show their good deeds regardless of their faces


    There are no idiots here. Everyone can guess that the real wolf poison must be different! To be noticed by such a real person, Bai Li''s family has been lucky for eight generations!


    "Look at this..." a home owner in the later period of building foundation snorted coldly, his eyes were like a knife, and he scanned the hundred Li home: "the tail is up! How dare you say no work


    "Yes, I don''t want to. You should step back."¡° Hum, affectation. "¡° The ancestral tombs are smoking... "


    In the heart of a sentence of abdominal Fei, still can''t stop the hundred Li family lay down on the pale head hanging proud smile. Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "in those years, I once met a young master of the Baili family in the secret place."


    "My pleasure!" The master of the hundred Li family was overjoyed and even more respectful: "I don''t know what the real man ordered! Since the Baili family has a leading edge with the real person, they are more willing to go through fire and water for their ancestors than to give up! "


    "Good." Xu Yangyi thought, "I want a hundred thousand jin Lingzhi. Now, here it is."


    "Ah?" The owner of the hundred Li family stayed, 100000 Jin... This, this number


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about him at all. With a string of Lingzhi names, his eyes were slightly cold: "can''t you do it?"


    Bai Li''s master didn''t open his mouth under angina pectoris.


    Hundred thousand jin...... the headquarters of Bailijia is in Chengdu, and the clan land is also in Chengdu. Around Longquan, Luodai and Wenjiang, there are their Lingzhi fields all over the mountains. But... These 100000 Jin are all rare medicinal materials! It''s not that they can''t take it out, but once they take it out, it is bound to have a huge impact on Bailijia''s trading this year. A real person... If you want it, you can''t remember. Who do you want to talk to?


    Moreover, the other party will be closed for ten years! Ten years! This is a long-term investment! Is it worth sparing all the Lingzhi fields in Chengdu and its surrounding areas?


    Now he just wants to slap himself. Who let you jump out so quickly?


    The eyes of the other friars who built the foundation around them began to gloat.


    Quick?


    What are you doing?


    Now the real lion opens his mouth, do you agree?


    No, OK. What kind of person do you think you are? Promise? Ha ha ha... Your hundred Li family''s ability can rank in the top ten in the whole country. Now you need 100000 Jin, which is enough to empty your basic stock!


    As long as there are some problems on the line, ha ha... I''m afraid that if you are the first in the west, some challengers will not agree.


    "Well?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Before the owner of the hundred Li family opened his mouth, all of a sudden, the wind and clouds around him were moving, and the sky was full of rosy clouds. There were green lotus appearing from the sun, and the ghost beast leaping. All the friars at the scene were stunned for a moment. Then they bowed to the ground excitedly and called out in unison: "welcome the real man!! Welcome to the real person! "The second golden elixir appears!


    Baize, Baihu, Qilin... All kinds of virtual shadows seem to protect one side of the body. Feng Xu Yufeng, a colorful figure in the middle, has a long jade box in his hand. With each rotation of the jade box, the silver light like a branch of a tree gracefully intertwines and spreads, splashing the rosy clouds of the moon.


    "This generation of Xuanyuan sword master, Wanli CanXue, congratulates Daoyou for becoming a golden elixir." Among the rosy clouds, the sound is like thunder. All the friars at the scene were Yilin. If there was any doubt just now. If there was any doubt just now, if the hundred Li family leader still hesitated, he was finally defeated by Xuanyuan sword leader''s words.


    "I wish you a golden elixir! a long life! Great progress This time, Qi''s congratulations sounded like a tsunami. Reverberated around for more than a minute.


    "According to the golden elixir convention, if any Taoist friends form a golden elixir, other Taoist friends will come to congratulate them." The master of Xuanyuan sword opened the jade box with a smile, and a wisp of the essence aura that made the friars'' eyes turn red immediately spread out. Silver light interweaved into a small sapling shape, with seven treasures on it, which spread several meters high.


    Xu Yangyi was a little surprised. This aura not only made Zhuji''s eyes red, but also made him feel pure. It was almost like his Aura!


    "Well?" Fish intestines and misting''s voice sounded at the same time. A few seconds later, fish intestines sighed: "seven treasures of amber. It can neutralize all impurities in the refining process of magic weapon, and make magic weapon become the most perfect soul embryo. "


    "It''s about the size of your thumb. Although it''s a little small, it''s extremely rare. In order to make friends with you, the Xuanyuan sword master of this generation has made a lot of money. "


    With a smile and a flick of his fingers, Xuanyuan sword flies from the moonlight treasure box. Xu Yangyi takes it. Inside, there is a bright stone like jade, which gives off a misty light. It seems that there is a small whirlpool spinning inside.


    The essence of the aura swept the whole room, a white haired old man raised his head, peeped at it, and immediately took a breath: "SSS level spirit... Seven treasure amber?"


    "Are you sure?"¡° SSS Lingbao... Never traded in the market! This, this specification is too high! "¡° The deceased cloud crane immortal announced his legacy before his fall. Among them, one is a golden elixir gift, and the most valuable is also a SS treasure. There are only two¡° When the first Xuanyuan sword master came over, he gave him the SSS level talent and treasure


    Everyone, in the heart is extremely surging.


    Unusual!


    This Xu Zhenren is certainly unusual!


    The three forces are starting to snatch now. Almost all of them have the smell of tearing their faces. Xuanyuan sword is the leader of the South Gate of the country. For the first time, he gave the SSS level natural materials and local treasures. There must be something wrong!


    However, their shock did not end.


    Just when Xu Yangyi thanks Xuanyuan sword master and accepts the gift box, five powerful forces appear almost at the same time in the sky!


    "Brush..." on the left, a golden sun shines in the night, unlimited light, unlimited life, tearing all the darkness. And in the sun, a figure came slowly.


    His figure is more and more big, to the end, the whole sun is disappearing, but I went to the front.


    "The scorching sun took off... And then it died... This, this is the sun killing. The sun destroyer is here¡° Incarnation comes... I, it''s the first time I''ve heard that just jiedan, a real person immediately goes to congratulate... "Six real people almost come at the same time... What''s the difference of Mr. Xu?"¡° The new ancestor, six real people incarnate at the same time congratulations. This... "


    It''s not just about killing the sun.


    In the west, there is a silver light path in the sky, all of which are made up of bright stars, just like the Milky way on a moonlit night. Above, an ancient bronze chariot, pulled by a black crow, gallops from the end of the Milky way. The mottled traces set off the copper green chariot, revealing an ancient flavor.


    "This is..." I don''t know how many foundation building monks are shocked by the scene in front of them. Immortal Jindan... This is a realm they usually can''t expect! Now there are so many at once! Every real person''s ostentation is enough to be envied by others.


    What is talk capital? How to show your superiority? This is the best chance?


    They can even imagine the expression of envy when they go back to tell others.


    In the south, a big hand covering the sky is made up of golden talismans. He stretched out silently from the darkness, tearing the sky for thousands of meters. Then he raised his hands flat, and a thin body shadow loomed on the palm.


    In the north, a rootless green lotus opens in the air. On top of nine lotus leaves, it regenerates nine lotus, and then regenerates nine lotus. In a moment, the lotus terrace on the 9981 floor is in full bloom. On the most central lotus terrace, an ancient man with flute says with a leisurely smile: "it''s just the meeting. If I didn''t go back to the practice court, how could I see such a gifted monk?"In a word, the friars at the bottom dare not lift their heads. At the same time, all kinds of guesses in their hearts are running like wild horses, and they can''t stop at all!


    Jindan seldom praise each other, because everyone wants their own power, and no one is willing to be weak. All the Zhuji families want to belong to the Jindan forces. Who doesn''t want to belong to the stronger forces? So... Who will praise each other in front of the crowd?


    But... Now there is!


    If it''s not really convincing, how can six elixirs rush here in person?


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Just after jiedan, the six Golden elixirs come in person. The other party must have been nearby. That is to say... Since jiedan, the wolf poison immortal, they are determined to win each other over? Even if you want to lower your face?


    How strong is the golden elixir to achieve this?


    Between heaven and earth, the seven golden elixirs are so powerful that they dare not raise their heads or speak. However, their guess has become more and more bright. It makes them breathe faster and faster.


    If... If you can hold this can let the six Golden elixirs wait here, just to congratulate his new real thigh, the prospect is too beautiful to imagine!


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at the sky, he is not excited, but now more emotion.


    If you want to build it you can build it

 Chapter 702

    The more he thought about it, the faster his heart beat. He suddenly raised his head: "Lao Zu, it''s hard to make this thing, but if you are willing to wait six hours, Duobao Pavilion will surely make a 100 meter tripod in six hours! On schedule


    At the same time, a word passed on quietly: "Laozu... If you like, as long as you have a word, what do you want, what do you want from Duobao Pavilion! Just... As a tribute of Duobao Pavilion! Duobao Pavilion is willing to present one of the five treasures in southeast, northwest and central China! "


    It''s out of my power.


    This is a decision that the Deputy cabinet leader can make. However, he intuitively tells himself that it is absolutely worth the money!


    "Six hours?" Xu Yangyi thought, "I''ll leave for a moment. I''ll wait for you here in six hours."


    "Yes


    With that, he turned into a blue light and flew to the horizon.


    Ten minutes after he left, everyone in the room straightened up. Gloating at the hundred Li family leader.


    The head of the hundred Li family''s face was complicated. With a long sigh, he immediately contacted the elders of the family.


    "What is Mr. Xu going to do?" Zhongnanhai, your leaders have left. There are only a few military headquarters left, looking at the screen with great interest.


    This wolf poison immortal, they are the potential in must have! It''s only three years since the establishment of the cultivation Corps. All the elixirs have been powerful. Where can the elixirs support them? They must have a supreme combat power, so that they can stand up to the competition of major interests.


    So they didn''t go. Moreover, they have read Xu Yangyi''s materials many times. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. The golden elixir, who is dozens of years old, is hard to find!


    After all, even if it''s won, which department does it belong to, the general manager? Final assembly? General Administration? General reference? All of these will continue to be contested.


    "I don''t know." Political commissar li of the General Administration looked at the blue line in the sky: "is this going east? What''s in the east? "


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s Jindan. We mortals can''t figure out where we want to go. However, it seems that it will soon enter the Shaanxi border. Is he going out of the province? "


    "It seems to be..." Su, the General Assembly minister, said with a smile: "Shaanxi, I''m from Western Shaanxi. Not to mention anything else, which one is not a scenic spot: terracotta warriors, wild goose pagoda, Furong garden, Huashan Mountain, Qinling mountain? Is he going to enjoy the scenery


    As soon as the words fell, the whole audience was silent.


    "Why?" Minister Su raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    Political commissar Li made a stop gesture, and his voice was a little floating: "Comrade Su, you just said... After Huashan is..."


    "Qinling mountains?" Minister Su frowned.


    As soon as these two words came out, everyone''s face changed!


    Qinling Mountain... It''s the location of Nangong family!


    Jindan is in town!


    As one of the most powerful people in China, they are too aware of the festival between the wolf and Nangong family! And... And they agreed to arrest Nangong family in those years!


    "Isn''t..." everyone stood up and looked at the screen in disbelief: "isn''t he... Going to Nangong''s house now?"


    Su minister Leng Leng, then suddenly turned back: "important people?"


    "You believe it!"


    "This wolf poison immortal, he swallowed Nanzhou in a rage! This is a VIP going to Qinling mountain?! Didn''t you destroy the Nangong family?! What do you believe? "


    Everyone''s speechless.


    This wolf poison real man... Doesn''t care about the national law, or the international law that the golden elixirs can''t attack each other. As soon as he''s finished, he''s going to challenge the Nangong family!


    No... not a challenge.


    53wanling, if they remember correctly, Nangong is only 40000! This is not a concept at all! If the other party wants to fight, the Nangong family will be destroyed and die!


    They have never seen such a domineering Jindan!


    It seems that law and discipline don''t have much restriction on him at all. He only depends on whether he is willing to do it. First, he has chosen the blockade front of three provinces and fifty-one cities, and now he has to fight another Jindan real man! No, probably against the whole Nangong family!


    This is more than a thorn!


    This is the terminator of the program rampage!


    Stunned for a few seconds, political commissar Li clapped the armrest and yelled angrily at the assistant secretary Bodyguard: "what are you looking at! Good looking! Inform the chairman immediately! It''s going to be a big deal! "


    Ten minutes later, the president, the prime minister, came to this top secret room again.


    Everyone''s face is very ugly, because... The line on the map has infinitely approached Xi''an!There was silence.


    "What to do?" This time, even the chairman kneaded his temple to speak. He didn''t know what to do.


    Every golden elixir is the guarantee of China''s right to speak in the world. It''s not easy to see more than a dozen golden elixirs. They all guessed what was going to happen next when they saw the momentum of the wolf poison immortal pointing straight at the Qinling Mountains.


    No one answered.


    There''s nothing to do!


    "Let the way of heaven contact the wolf poison immortal immediately." For a long time, Minister Su said, "in any case, we have to fight for it. Try to... Let the real wolf show mercy. "


    Xu Yangyi flies in mid air.


    My heart is burning.


    Nangong family... Nangong no fault


    You dare to imprison my brothers, subordinates and brothers.


    Don''t you think that one day this real person can become a golden elixir?


    If you can kneel in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake, I may only kill you. But now, your whole Nangong family has never seen a person when we went out of the pass. So, don''t blame us for our blood stained Qinling Mountains!


    In Jerusalem, when Chu Zhaonan said this, Nangong Wujiu must die anyway!


    As for the six young masters of Nangong, if they kill them, they will kill them. What nonsense is there.


    "Boy, you can kill one family by one?" Fish intestines leisurely way: "Nangong no blame, good or bad is also the golden elixir."


    Xu Yangyi haughtily a smile: "this real person is not to have not killed the golden elixir."


    "In Europe and America, under the seal of supernatural power, Ben Zhenren can kill scolis. He''s just a southern palace. Can he be stronger than the master? Stronger than the ice palace of the dead? "


    Yuchang doesn''t object. He knows Xu Yangyi''s current state very well. If he meets Gu song now, there is no need to say whether he will win or lose.


    "But..." it paused: "there are still some problems with your golden elixir."


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and looked at his chest.


    It''s true... He doesn''t know if it''s a golden elixir..


    "Cyan should be the golden elixir of pure wood aura. But these talismans... "He frowned and saw that there was nothing wrong, and there was no miracle. However, I didn''t pay much attention to it just now. Now when I look at it carefully, all the lines that make up this strange triangle are cyan.


    Fish intestines pondered: "your golden elixir... Is more like a seal. And... I vaguely feel a kind of majestic and incomparable spirit from it. Since it''s the feather snake god who gave it to you, it must not be an ordinary product. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    The plumed serpent god put this thing into his chest. If Angel hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, he would be dead now.


    Angel


    He couldn''t help looking back to the West.


    At this moment, his mind "boom" a, all over the sky blue light burst, his spiritual consciousness suddenly into a speechless place.


    Lotus sea!


    In the sea of lotus, there are many auspicious clouds, green waves and golden flowers. The lotus leaves are boundless green in the sky, and the lotus flowers are red in the sun.


    Just above the lotus sea, a familiar figure stood up with a negative hand, proud and helpless, and gently glanced at Xu Yangyi''s direction: "here you are."


    Xu Yangyi looks at his hand. He seems to be a spirit body now. He can''t touch anything. He only has the right to speak.


    "Master Xiaoqing." He arched his hand. "What''s this?"


    "It''s a concentric seal." Xiaoqing said faintly: "once you think of other women, it will trigger this memory. And... The memory of this palace will disappear completely after you have seen it once. "


    "Since then, we have been separated from each other in the world, and we can only feel each other''s life and death through the concentric seal. But... If we are in the same world, we can perceive each other. "


    be scattered to the four corners of the earth?


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "you..."


    "This palace... No, it''s not just this palace. It''s a place you can''t reach. At least now you are not qualified. " Xiaoqing sits quietly in the void, and countless auspicious clouds form a throne. She tilts her head and looks at Xu Yangyi with great interest: "I have something to tell you. And you have to promise me. "


    "Master, please say it."


    On the contrary, Xiaoqing paused for a long time before sighing: "you''d better be prepared."


    "Feather snake god, took all the old monsters sealed on the earth." She looked up at the sky as if in some complicated way: "this palace doesn''t understand why it does this. We... Are the last line of defense of the earth. In the war with Zhenwu, Zhang Daoling, Lao Tzu, Sun Bin... That is, Jiang Shang, these brilliant monks rose one after another. That war was extremely fierce. "She lowered her head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "I can tell you responsibly that the real martial arts world... Is far more powerful than you think. The four dynasties, the thirty-six blessed areas, the seventy-two caves, and the two holy places are not illusory names. I don''t want to dwell on the time of the day, but you should remember that true martial arts will never die, and there will never be a day of peace on earth. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently. The Zhenwu world, with complete air supremacy, can span light years. The earth will never be able to threaten itself, and can only passively accept boundary level aggression again and again.


    This... Is the continuation of the battle between the two fairylands more than 100000 years ago. The gear of fate put the two most powerful opponents together again after more than 100000 years.


    "But the Plumed Serpent took us."


    "What?" Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head. His strongest confidence in the earth came from these old monsters, Cain, corvinas, the eight Jedi, and those divine families. Now... He was taken away by the plumed serpent god?


    Xiaoqing youyou looked at him: "your chest."


    Xu Yangyi touched it subconsciously.


    "I can feel that there is a very terrible thing there. I don''t know what it is... But... The feeling it gives me is far more than that of old Jiang, Zhang Xiaobai and Li lame. It''s like... How to say... Something close to the origin of the world... No, it''s like it puts half of the world in your chest. "


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I''ve never seen anything so terrible in my palace. Carrying the will of the world. But you''re too weak to untie it. Maybe you can go to Qingcheng Mountain and ask your ancestor. I feel as if it has something to do with your blood. "

 Chapter 703

    Xu Yangyi did not care about this, but eagerly asked: "the feather snake god took you, so..."


    "So, the highest yuan baby on earth." Xiaoqing said calmly: "now, you are the real backbone. This palace can tell you that the cornerstone of the war between the two worlds is the monk who built the foundation and refined the gas. They are the ones who attack and trap any Falun. It''s almost hard for Jindan. You should know that the atom / bomb, the golden elixir, is like a bullet. All countries need to have it in order to speak straight. And the atom bomb... Have you ever seen it explode? "


    "It''s deterrence."


    Xiaoqing sighed: "refining gas, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, asking about the four realms. We don''t know whether they have any monks who cut their heart three realms after the last fierce battle... If so, you''ll be lucky. If not... "


    She paused, and said in her voice, "if you dare to lose, you will fly up in the future. No matter where you are, I will take your head on my neck! "


    "Lose the face of the great friar of the earth, and dare to talk about soaring!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I promise you."


    Xiaoqing looked at him deeply and nodded for a long time: "remember your promise. I know you''re a man of promise. "


    "The second thing..." she pondered for a moment: "do you know... Why we still have so many people on earth?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she continued, "because we are guarding a secret together."


    "After the last World War, the air supremacy of Zhenwu world was too strong. Several great monks proposed that the earth... Created a super magic weapon that could completely end up with Zhenwu world!"


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, eyes burning.


    Yes, the earth should have its own mace!


    "Do you know why we can''t find the remains of the last World War on earth?"


    "Because they are all cast into this magic weapon." Xiaoqing stood up, his voice was cold and murderous: "I don''t know its name, not only me, but everyone doesn''t know, we only know that it exists and has been cast out! We don''t know its power or function. This is the last gift that the disabled Party of the last two world wars can give you


    "We... Each of us has a piece of it. Hidden in our bodies, in our souls. And the plumed serpent god... When we left, he pulled out all these fragments. I saw my fragments flying to you, and I estimated that the other fragments would come to you in a year or two. "


    She walked up to Xu Yangyi and looked him in the eye: "remember, failure is not allowed!"


    "I believe that the ultimate magic weapon forged by the friars of our generation with all their strength will be able to completely defeat this poisonous snake that doesn''t know how far away it is!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly.


    For a moment, Xiaoqing suddenly laughed: "do you know? Concentric printing has another use. "


    Xu Yangyi suddenly had a bad feeling and stepped back: "what?"


    But, just retreating, Xiaoqing''s figure has suddenly come to his face-to-face place, a finger pokes his broad chest, gently slides down, and sends out a kind of temptation "rustle" sound on the shirt: "concentric seal, can let two people enjoy a fierce joy of fish and water in the spirit. No matter where it is, how far it is, and... Unlimited number of times. "


    Wipe?!


    You put something strange on me!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s face changed and he was about to leave, Xiaoqing sneered: "in front of our palace, do you still want to go? Don''t you think it''s too tender? "


    "If you die, so do I. If I die, you will die. " There was a rare smile on her face, as if the girl saw her lover, whose green jade finger had been hooked on his belt: "I have strong confidence in living. It''s just that you are afraid of death. "


    "Master..."


    "Shut up to the palace." Xiaoqing''s lips suddenly stuck to his lips. Although it was a spirit, there was a sense of blazing.


    Moreover, her hand has completely grasped the hard place of Xu Yangyi.


    "The mouth says no, but the body is honest." Xiaoqing smile, the body of the gossamer, such as pieces of clouds, into a lotus flower dissipation. In a flash, an almost perfect body appeared in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Bee waist, abundant / buttocks, the chest is full of pearls and jade, the hot spring water is slippery and creamy, and the servant is powerless.


    Green silk flies like a goddess in the clear sky.


    "Come here." She gently opened her lips, gently grasped Xu Yangyi''s swollen and painful part, gently rolled it to the bottom, and went into the thick black forest to gently stir it up. Xu Yangyi let out a low roar like a beast. With her other hand, she lifted up three thousand green silk and gently touched her plump chest: "my palace, you are allowed to touch me."Xu Yangyi''s throat trembled and his body took a step involuntarily.


    This is Xiaoqing


    In the myth, the goddess of Wushan, who is usually high above, is a great monk who dare to make savidean VI kneel down. Now, not a piece of wisp, exuding the charm of mature women, quietly calling themselves.


    The contrast of pushing to the goddess, the instinct desire, the expectation of letting the cold and domineering green snake under himself rush to his brain.


    But he didn''t move.


    It''s just that Comrade Xu below spits a little too much.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Xiaoqing smiles. She puts her hand on Xiaoxu''s mouth and draws an attractive curve on her red lips. Then she gently points to Xu Yangyi''s Adam''s apple and quietly stretches to his rich lips: "hmm?"


    Xu Yangyi heart heaven and man fighting, a few seconds later, step out, pull Pants: "no way."


    Xiaoqing slightly surprised: "why?"


    The face of angel comes to Xu Yangyi''s mind, and the other party finally bites him on the neck


    He gently reached out and touched the tooth mark on his neck. This time, he was completely awake: "I have someone."


    Before his words were heard, he fell on the lotus leaves, and his clothes and trousers all disappeared strangely. Before he could speak, he was covered with a fiery body.


    No


    It''s not a body.


    Xiaoqing''s hand pinched his cheek, and his face was cold. He sat on his waist, and his voice was colder than ice: "who moved you?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak.


    "Say it!"


    Xiaoqing suddenly used force, he still did not speak.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Xiaoqing sneered and withdrew her hand: "is there anyone who dares to move what I like? I don''t know what to do. "


    "You..."


    "Me?" Xiaoqing laughed again: "what do I want?"


    "Not so much. Our palace will put everything you like next to us and let them watch us sing every night. Then... "Her jade hand touched Xu Yangyi''s face. Her white face approached him, and her ecstatic voice whispered:" cut her tongue. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yangyi breathed out, and Xiao Xu suddenly entered a warm and comfortable place, which almost made him come out.


    "Go down!"


    He just wanted to stand up. Xiaoqing poked him on the lotus leaf with a finger and said faintly: "don''t worry, no one will come even if you break your throat. This is the territory of our palace. If we don''t let it go, we will die. "


    With a leisurely smile, she took Xu Yangyi''s hand and put it on her own fragrance: "this is also the realm of the palace. Today, however, the palace is open-minded and allows you to touch it. "


    ܳ!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are angry. Here he has no aura. This is strong X!


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Xiaoqing gently hit a ring finger, suddenly, Xu Yangyi don''t speak, speak all can''t.


    After more than an hour, Xiaoqing straightened up, as if nothing had happened, and stepped on the lotus leaves. One by one, I don''t know where the clothes came from and put them on her again.


    "It''s not bad. Unfortunately, it''s tender. It must be more delicious in the future. " She wiped her mouth vividly and looked at Xiao Xu, who was shaking but not erupting: "it''s a pity that time is running out in this palace. But it doesn''t matter. If you rise in the future, we can consider letting you be our face. "


    With that, she ignored Xu Yangyi. Her jade feet passed him lightly, and her body turned into a blue light and disappeared in the lotus sea.


    Xu Yangyi can move.


    The first thing is to jump down and clean yourself.


    "Damn it He seized a lotus flower and rubbed it to pieces.


    It''s not even a traitor! It''s a unilateral strong X!


    I don''t have any resistance!


    It''s a sense of humiliation... But it''s a bit distorted.


    How can there be a little pleasure


    Two hands seized his cheek and rubbed it. No, angel was waiting for him. He was not half hearted.


    I closed my eyes, took a few deep breaths, and kept thinking about angel''s face, which calmed down my almost eruptive part.


    Space, began to slowly collapse. A few seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the Qinling Range.The first thing he did was to search his memory, and finally, in a very humble place, he found a strange symbol.


    Pale gold, very short, about a centimeter long. I can''t see what it is.


    "Is this the symbol that those old monsters hide? Where is the super magic weapon of the earth? " He looked for a moment and shook his head. There were too few clues. Random, look at their own lower body.


    Fortunately... I''m still dressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fish intestines whispered: "just now, as if there was a wave of space?"


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi''s face is rarely a little red. Can''t you say that he was pulled to the spiritual space by a snake just now?


    Fish intestine looked at him suspiciously for a moment: "then pay attention, there are still ten kilometers ahead, we will enter the territory of Nangong family."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, restrained all the beauty in his heart, and rushed over without hesitation with a murderous air.


    In front of him, there was a blank area. It seemed that there was nothing. He knew very well that it was because of the mountain protection array.


    Mountain protection array?


    He raised a cruel smile. Then, let''s see how the so-called mountain protection battle was broken when he broke through the three provinces and fifty-one cities!


    Ten kilometers away, the monks of Nangong family have all stood up vigilantly.


    On the opposite side... A blue aura, like a tide, is pouring towards the Nangong family!


    It''s not in the sky, it''s the same color! All the mountains of Qinling Mountains were covered in a terrible blue mist. The vast sea of fog, only see the top of the mountain, not the mountain, surrounded them all around!


    In the middle of the mountain, there was a terrible feeling, which even made all the birds around fly. The whole section of Qinling Mountains, where thousands of birds were flying away and thousands of people were missing, rushed straight to the battle array.


    Suddenly, the two Nangong monks in front of the mountain gate were stunned. Then they looked at each other and screamed: "Jin, Jin, Jin, the ancestor of Jindan!"

 Chapter 704

    "When... When..."


    The sound of the Dragon chime rang through the whole sky in an instant. Under the mountain protection array, I don''t know how many people all ran out of the room and looked at the sky in shock: "the highest alarm? Dragon chime? What''s going on? "¡° Is there an invasion? "¡° It''s impossible! We are Nangong family! Nangong Wujiu elder is in charge¡° How dare anyone invade Nangong family! Do you want to die? "


    The voice did not fall, a piece of "fluttering" sound flew over their heads.


    It''s a bird in the sky.


    It''s all over the place. Around more than 2000 meters of mountains, the birds in the trees, all strangely in a certain direction of rapid retrogression. The number is so large that it forms a black ocean. Occasionally, only a few rays of sunlight pass through the cracks.


    "What''s the matter?" An air refining monk looked at the sky in amazement, then turned his head stiffly. The next second, his pupils suddenly open.


    "Plop!" He sat down on the ground, pointed to the direction behind the crowd and the gate of the mountain protection array like a stroke, and rowed his feet desperately on the ground. His lips trembled and he stepped back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"¡° Have you had a stroke? "¡° What''s wrong? "


    A few friars who were close to each other planned to help him up. As soon as they turned their heads, they were also stunned.


    All of them were puzzled. They followed his eyes. This time, they turned around like hell, and they saw the real hell.


    At the gate of the mountain protection array, thousands of Green Qi form a huge dragon head, all aiming at the mountain protection array! At the top of the tap stood a man in a white shirt and trousers.


    Around him, the vast green fog has completely surrounded them.


    "Jin, immortal Jindan?" A friar trembled and said, then he knelt down with a plop.


    He was the first, and then all the friars knelt down.


    "Welcome to your ancestors!"¡° Welcome to our ancestors


    The cries of one after another resounded through the whole formation.


    Xu Yangyi looks into the Dharma array without expression. Outside, he can only feel that there is Dharma array here, but he can''t see the situation inside. "Five minutes," he said


    "Break away from the Nangong family and kneel down. The real people will spare you from death."


    "Five minutes later, who is still standing, who is still in Nangong''s house, there is no amnesty!"


    Everyone, the pupils suddenly open, the mouth suddenly open, looking ahead in disbelief.


    What''s going on!


    This Jindan immortal... He wants to destroy Nangong family?


    Isn''t Jindan a real person who doesn''t want to attack?


    Even if he can, he has so much confidence? Well, there is Nangong Wujiu Laozu who is in charge here! This is the land of Nangong family!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about their doubts at all. He said calmly: "now, start timing."


    "Laozu! Laozu In the big battle, several old people rushed madly to a splendid palace, stumbling and almost climbing in. As soon as I got in, I kowtowed: "no, it''s not good!"


    "Wolf poison! It''s time for the wolf poison man to come to the door! "¡° Let Lao Zu take charge of the overall situation! "¡° Laozu! Help us


    In the center of the hall, Nangong Wujiu, with ancient clothes and white hair, looks at everything in front of him in astonishment. It''s unbelievable!


    Is this man crazy?!


    Don''t worry about Chinese laws and regulations at all? It''s just coming up here?!


    "He..." he opened his mouth and felt that his voice was a little empty. He had been watching the names of wolf venom for a whole day. It was like a nightmare to him.


    The blockade lines of the three provinces and fifty-one cities, and the earth shaking momentum at the time of jiedan, all express: this real person is very strong, very strong! He is not likely to be an opponent.


    However... The other party rushed up just after jiedan?


    Don''t care if you''re not familiar with the golden rule?


    "He''s coming?"


    "Here it is! coming! Right outside the door! " An old man kowtowed desperately. In the extreme panic, he could not take care of the courtesy. He said in a trembling voice: "also, five minutes later, five minutes later, kneeling alive, standing dead!"


    "Wanton!" Nangong Wujiu clapped the armrest and burst out into a purple awn.


    He was filled with hatred.


    Even if you are strong! Even if you can break through the blockade of the three provinces and fifty-one cities, you are just the golden elixir!


    You''re going to come over here and find a real person, a real person! But you dare to challenge Nangong family! Who do you think you are?Just into the golden elixir, the law is not clear, this life magic weapon is not, dare to call? I really think it''s a fluke for me to enter the golden elixir?! I am also the ancestor of Jindan!


    "One more minute." Looking at the kneeling people on the ground, Xu Yangyi said indifferently: "very good..."


    "Daoyou, you are presumptuous!" Voice did not fall, an earth shaking roar appeared in the air. Below a part of the people as played hormone general, suddenly excited to stand up.


    "See you¡° Welcome Nangong Laozu¡° Lao Zu''s magic power is invincible! The French drive is unparalleled


    Xu Yangyi chuckled. In front of him, there was a purple light flashing, and a loud bang. It was like a tidal jet in the air, covering a radius of 1000 meters, like a tsunami in the air. In the tsunami, an old man in a black robe stares at him.


    He stepped on the void, and his body was also covered with the powerful golden elixir pressure. Hair and whiskers are flying, and purple lightning surges all over the body.


    However, after seeing the terrible void whirlpool behind Xu Yangyi, his eyes shrank to suppress his fury. Cold hum a: "Dao you come from afar, why not report this real person a?"


    Xu Yangyi looks at him with a smile. What he says makes Nangong Wujiu angry.


    "What''s there to tell the dead?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" He laughed angrily. Nangong Wujiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "you killed benzhenren Liuzi. Benzhenren intended to sacrifice you to the flag. Now that you are promoted to Jindan, you are in the same realm as me. It''s the beginning. I''ll give it back to you if you don''t mention it. However, if you dare to continue provocation... "


    Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi roared out ten red fire dragons in his hands, and even the air was scorched. Suddenly ran into the Nangong family''s mountain protection array.


    silence.


    Nangong Wujiu opens his mouth slightly and looks down at him in disbelief. This man is really unreasonable! The most outrageous! The height of arrogance!


    "Boom!" Then, with a loud bang, countless golden lights floated in the air. Below, there was a continuous palace, more than 3000 meters long, magnificent and towering, standing on the Qinling Mountains.


    "The real man is a provocation." Xu Yangyi calmly took back his hand and looked at Nangong Wujiu playfully: "what do you want to do?"


    Nangong Wujiu closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    We have to do it


    This bastard... There''s no room for compromise! So... Let''s see Jindan''s real fighting method! Let you know the difference between having a magic weapon and not having one!


    Next second, "boom!" With the sound of a voice, the sky is surrounded by black clouds and thunders, while Nangong Wujiu''s hair stands upright and thunders linger all over his body.


    He opened his mouth, a purple bell flew out, in the face of such an opponent, anger to anger, he dare not have a little contempt.


    "Five thunder method!" With his roar, the bell rings a dense bell, and a huge ancient beast appears in the thunder sea. Three seconds later, a Thunder Dragon came out of the bell!


    "Roar!" Thunder Dragon soars to the sky, however, just as it is about to rush up, ten fire dragons fly from the sky, crazy around Thunder Dragon''s body. Just now, the thunderdragon, who was still swaggering, suddenly let out a whine of sorrow.


    "Ten directions..." Xu Yangyi didn''t look at it. He opened his five fingers and held it hard: "yeyan!"


    "Boom!" The boundless sea of fire, spreading from the mid air, exploded at the junction of Thunder Dragon and fire dragon, and this time... It''s not all over the sky. But... All over the sky!


    Industry fire red lotus!


    "Hualalala..." the terrible flames lingered, even the sky was red. Just now the black clouds rolled, as if they had never appeared.


    Dull.


    Everybody''s dead.


    The friar below looked at the sky in amazement. What''s the matter? Nangong Laozu''s magic weapon "weituoling" didn''t even support one face to face? In the sky, suddenly turned into a sea of fire?


    "Roar!" Ten dragon roars resound through the sky. The next second, the Thunder Dragon immediately collapses, and the bell is dim. Nangong Wujiu''s shocked face immediately twisted and spewed out a mouthful of blood, back countless meters.


    How strong!


    In the process of retrogression, he looked at the figure more and more far away with dull eyes. How could it be so strong!


    No, he had already known that he was a strong man for his brilliant achievements in the three provinces and fifty-one cities, but at that time, he still had a trace of fighting spirit. After all, the other party doesn''t understand the golden elixir rule at all, let alone the magical effect of magic weapon... No, he doesn''t even have magic weapon!He still has the strength of the first World War.


    However, the actual contact to know that the other side really does not have the magic weapon of this life, is indeed a new elixir. However... The other side can beat him.


    One can break all the rules.


    The huge gap between the fifty-three and forty thousand spirits is not a magic weapon at all. The golden elixir rule can fill it.


    Xu Yangyi looked at Nangong Wujiu, who was quickly beaten back. He raised his legs with a sneer and ran after him at full speed.


    Nangong Wujiu''s eyes suddenly widened, and the figure in the pupil became bigger and bigger! How fast!


    "Thunder Dragon across the sea!" His hands quickly condensed a number of Yin Jue, full toward the ground. A circle of silvery white thunder brush is spreading in all directions, covering the sky and the earth. All the surrounding mountains seem to be hit by thunder, reflecting the snow-white of thunder.


    "Apocalypse... Total eclipse!"


    Brush


    Once again, the dark sky, this time, the black clouds layer upon layer collapse, a blood red moonlight from behind the clouds, and then


    "No Nangong Wujiu screamed at the top of his voice. This move, directly drowned his thunder, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is... Below! All these red lights, as if ploughing, were like sharp swords on the floor of Nangong family 3000 meters below!


    Long... Endless, deep... Can''t see to the end.


    The whole Nangong family has no foundation at this moment! He saw danfang, Yangxin hall, Lianqi Pavilion, cangjing Pavilion... All the buildings were smashed under the red awn! There is no foundation left

 Chapter 705

    Not only that, below, all the people standing - all the Nangong parents, senior and core personnel, turned into ashes in an instant under the red light of death, and even did not scream.


    "Son of a bitch!! I want you to die! " Nangong Wujiu is crazy. It seems that the following defensive array never existed. The top-level array, which costs a lot of money and can withstand the first half an hour of the golden elixir, is no different from the one made of paper.


    These are all his efforts! The foundation of Nangong family!


    The death of a Liu Shao led to this kind of devil! Now he just wants to eat the meat of the people on the opposite side!


    "Boom!" Thunder burst into his body, his coat was all broken, and blue and white talismans spread over his body. Thunder broke out in his eyes and rushed towards Xu Yang Yi crazily.


    "You know what." With a backhand slap, Xu Yangyi fanned out the half crazy Nangong Wujiu for a hundred meters without looking at it. He calmly said, "when Ben was abroad, the only regret was that he didn''t give the people in the army a good home."


    "I hope they live well all the time. Because... The day when I come back, it must be the time when the Legion rises again. "


    "Then..." he turned his head, slapped Nangong Wujiu again, and fanned him out a hundred meters: "one of my brothers told me that... All the members of the army, as well as those who had nothing to do with it, were imprisoned in the Qinling Mountains by you, an old dog. You had nothing to do, and you couldn''t sleep at night... Five years later, I killed you... At that time, I wanted to pull you out of my bones."


    "At last... Ben is back. This account has not destroyed your Nangong family. Thank God for that. "


    Below, everyone was stunned and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Nangong Laozu, who is usually high above and looks like a God, is being fanned around like a rag doll. There''s no fighting back.


    And the other side walks around, just like shooting a mosquito, rushing up, fanning back, rushing back, fanning again, endless cycle.


    Nangong Laozu couldn''t even get close to each other''s 100 meters!


    "This, this is really Nangong Laozu..." many monks have been scared to tears, this kind of face-to-face killing is far more fierce than their short-term cultivation psychological construction. Someone cried and said: "Nangong Laozu, why bother to annoy such a powerful Jindan immortal... Imprison his companion, this, this is not..."


    More people didn''t speak.


    Because the red awn on his head is like the scythe of death, Xu Yangyi faithfully fulfills his promise that whoever stands will die.


    One will never let go.


    Ten thousand people, no one dares to stand up.


    Shivering and sweating. Trembling, sweating.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Nangong Wujiu rushes up again. This time, he suddenly feels that he is within 100 meters. He is stunned and laughs: "let''s die!"


    However, the next second, his throat was pinched into Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    Gently, as if I sent it up.


    They look at each other. Nangong Wujiu suddenly feels a fear of death.


    "That''s what he did to me, that''s what I did to him." There was no expression on Xu Yangyi''s face. He read Nangong Wujiu''s sudden fear in his eyes, and his voice had no waves: "although there are thousands of people, I will go."


    "Rao... Rao... Rao life..." Nangong Wujiu finally feels scared. He is really an outlaw! No matter what law! If he wants to die, he can only die if he can''t fight!


    And... It''s not a problem that we can''t beat, it''s that we can''t touch the corner of our clothes at all!


    "Are you wrong?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Nangong Wujiu''s lips are shaking. He doesn''t want to die! How can he die here!


    As long as... As long as the other side let him go, he will join other Taoist friends to kill him! You broke the rules first, so don''t blame me for being cruel! You''re a Jindan who just came back from overseas. Do you want to compare your contacts with me!?


    "I''m wrong..." Nangong Wujiu lowers his head and doesn''t let Xu Yangyi see the evil of his eyes. But even so, with such a humiliating attitude, I was caught in the air like a chicken, nodded my nose and asked if I was wrong. This kind of feeling


    He wants to bite each other''s throat!


    "Where are my men?"


    "... under the main hall..."


    At this moment, in the sky, suddenly a voice rang up, the voice of the big, resounding through the world: "wolf poison real person! Keep your men! Please... "


    Xu Yangyi''s hand suddenly exerted force, and Nangong Wujiu''s throat gave out a "wipe card," and his head immediately tilted down. Xu Yangyi said calmly, "if you know your mistake, go to hell and repent."In Nangong Wujiu''s pale head, he had a strong sense of inconceivability and regret. He never dreamed that wolf venom would dare to kill him.


    A new elixir


    A monk who has been practicing for less than a hundred years


    How could a golden elixir like himself have died in his hands?


    His lips moved, his pupils reflected each other''s figure, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he closed Yi Nengjing completely with hatred and endless killing intention.


    Finally, he would like to say: kill all the people under the main hall, no one left! Ten thousand swords! I die... You don''t want peace!


    But he didn''t have the strength.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    Dead?


    Really killed Nangong Laozu!?


    He doesn''t care about Chinese law at all?!


    In the silence, Xu Yang Yi turned and looked at the sky: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you? "


    Still dead.


    Zhongnanhai, in the top secret room, all the high-rise buildings gathered again, staring at the scene.


    Dead... Nangong Wujiu is dead!


    After being played with like a chicken, it is killed directly.


    "He... Does he take us seriously?" A minister was really angry and patted the chair: "it''s too bold! The first person under Yuanying! And Yuanying, isn''t it! It''s not easy for the power of the golden elixir to come! He killed them directly


    "What did you say you didn''t hear?"


    If we say that jiedan was an invisible slap before, the killing of Nangong is a direct provocation.


    I''m not afraid of you.


    At this point, there is revenge and complaint. If the golden elixir has to be timid and disobedient, what kind of practice and what kind of elixir can he build? It''s better to do gas refining with your tail between your legs and enjoy the prosperity of the world.


    "Be quiet!" The president and the prime minister spoke at the same time, and the minister finally put up with it.


    The two top leaders looked at each other and saw each other''s meaning in their eyes.


    Headache.


    This wolf poison real person... It''s a headache!


    Even when I was a student, I never had such a headache!


    It''s totally arbitrary. You say he''s wrong. It''s affectionate and righteous. Do you think he''s good? He didn''t think about it from the national standpoint at all.


    As for punishment


    ah The first person under Yuanying should be punished? What did you just say? I didn''t hear that.


    "An additional emergency meeting will be held to arrange the placement of the wolf venom real person... Well, I think it''s necessary to consider it again."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care what other people think of him at all. After the battle of Nanzhou, he has understood too much. In this world, when strength stands up and speaks, all truths have to kneel down. And he doesn''t think he''s wrong.


    A man who takes advantage of his solitude and wanders abroad to attack his brother''s subordinates.


    An old dog who kills every five years, torments everyone and waits to be killed.


    There''s nothing wrong with killing him yourself.


    Can''t Jindan attack each other?


    Funny, he never did that kind of slapped and stretched out the right face. If so, what''s the difference between the alchemy and gas refining?


    Glancing at the crowd below, no one dares to stand at the moment.


    Do what you say, stand up and die. Apart from nearly a hundred people who stood up before, Xu Yangyi has made such a big Nangong family silent now. Just a moment ago, the land of Nangong family, which was still full of auspiciousness, is just like a little girl who has been ravaged by a mob. It''s scarred and ugly.


    He didn''t pay any attention to these trembling monks. It turned into a blue light and fell to the bottom of the highest main hall.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, heart with a touch of excitement, I came back... That year''s promise, I will do.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the main hall of Nangong family collapsed, and the tall and towering hall instantly became smoke and dust. Just below the main hall, there was a dark hole. There was light inside. It was obviously a prison.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the heart wave, he rushed in immediately.


    The fierce aura surrounded the whole body, which was indeed a prison, with a burst of "Dangdang" crisp ring, all the prison doors were opened.


    In prison, everyone was stunned.After a while, the door of the cell opened, and the haggard figures came out, with their hands and feet tied together, and their faces were unbelievable. They looked at the long corridor as if they were separated from each other.


    As if... This corridor is a brand new world.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. No one''s eyes fell on him at the moment. His heart slightly sour, then who is not with a hot mood of monks? After decades of imprisonment, life is not like death... Nangong can do it without blame!


    He saw Luo Sanfeng, Zhao Wuye, beheading twelve, Li Zongyuan and Junman... All the gas refining works in the past are in the early stage. This is the Nangong family hanging their lives. After all, once you break the sea of Qi and become a mortal, you can''t stand the inhuman torture at all.


    A lot of people are still there, a lot of people have disappeared. Xu Yang Yi gently pursed his lips, his fists clattered.


    No


    It''s too light


    Nangong family, today he will break his promise. Even if kneel down, also a person don''t want to live!


    You don''t care if my brother is innocent. Why should I care if your people are innocent?


    If you want to blame it, blame Nangong Wujiu for his own death and dragging you.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He finally opened his mouth, and everyone was still in a trance. Then he saw Xu Yangyi.


    There was a slight tremor in his voice, but no one recognized it. "I''m back," he said in a deep voice


    "I came back to save you."


    "I''m sorry." He bowed deeply: "let you endure so long torture."


    Silence.


    All of them have the feeling of being out of their wits and in a trance. With a "rustle" sound, Luo Sanfeng dragged a long chain to the front of Xu Yangyi. After watching for a long time, he finally said in a trembling voice: "Xu... Commander Xu?"


    "It''s me."


    In the crowd, the fifth master of Zhao suddenly jumped over like a stimulant, and the chains were all dragged to make a "click" sound. He rushed to Xu Yangyi, grabbed him by the shoulder, looked at him for more than ten seconds, and suddenly held him in his arms and cried bitterly.


    Decades of dark captivity.


    Killing every five years.


    It''s finally over... When he sees this man, he knows it''s all over.


    They don''t have to worry about it. They live in a zombie. The people they once trusted have finally come back

 Chapter 706

    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo!" The fifth master of Zhao was crying. There were seven people left in the Zhao family. All the others were killed by the Nangong family. At the end of his life, he will never forget the scene when his people died instead of him. His body is very dirty, full of dirt, but Xu Yangyi didn''t hide, holding fifth master Zhao in his arms.


    Danxia palace, Nanzhou, along the way, although not as sincere as Chu Zhaonan, but... Is able to deliver each other''s comrades in arms.


    With a sigh, everyone''s chains are open. Everyone seems to have come to life. Just now, they thought it was a dream. This is a new idea that the Nangong family has come up with. It was not until I saw Xu Yangyi clearly that I believed it was true.


    "Commander..." Jun man walked up to Xu Yangyi. The old man was only skin and bone. Shaking, he held out his hand: "is it really you?"


    "It''s me." Xu Yangyi held his hand: "it''s just the beginning. I promise that I will pay you double and ten times what you have lost."


    "This is the promise I made at the beginning. No matter how long it has been, it will be effective."


    "Nangong Wujiu?" Qin Xueluan wiped his tears and gritted his teeth: "how much did it cost you to save us out?"


    "Kill me." Xu Yangyi took out a bottle of pills and delivered them to everyone: "don''t worry about these. It''s important to adjust the interest rate. In 20 years, I promise you to build a foundation."


    Others don''t have pills, he does.


    He has several non-toxic prescriptions.


    He was never afraid that the Legion would be rebuilt without foundation. His elixir was his foundation.


    However, the scene was completely silent.


    The friars who were swallowing the pill looked at Xu Yangyi in astonishment. "Commander, you just said..." he murmured with pills in his hand


    "Kill me." Xu Yangyi repeated: "the body is outside. Don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to come in and touch you. "


    Dull.


    "You... You... Don''t..." the fifth master Zhao stood in front of him and looked at Xu Yangyi for a few seconds. He was shaking back and his voice was hoarse: "really, really, real person?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly.


    Just after ordering, there was a "plop plop" sound of radish falling into the ground. Regardless of the serious injury at the moment, all of them cried out excitedly: "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    "What are you doing?" With a wave of his hand, everyone stood up: "I need you to do this!"


    No one spoke. But between the eyes of all the people, although there are still injuries on the body, the eyes are completely alive.


    Just now, the reason why everyone didn''t get too excited about their attitude was that they all knew that they were too injured to practice any more. After decades of imprisonment, they also broke their conscience.


    But... It''s different now!


    Everything comes to mind. Nangong Wujiu is the ancestor of Jindan. If he doesn''t nod his head, can Xu Yangyi get in?


    However, the head of the army rushed in and rudely unlocked all the doors. If Nangong is not guilty and does not die, how can he allow someone under his main hall to be so rampant?


    My path of practice has not been cut off! As the head of the army said just now, it''s just the beginning!


    It''s a real person... It''s the nature of heaven and earth! There are more than one billion people in China, only a dozen real people! One in a hundred million. How much energy does a real person have? Can they be reborn completely? They don''t know what to do. However, follow Jindan immortal, even if he can''t. What about your own family?


    There were more than a dozen survivors, most of them Zhao family. They don''t want to revive the Zhao family? There are also Jun man, Qin Xueluan, and Zhan Shier of Xingtian Legion. These people also have the heart of practice.


    However, all of these can''t compare with the myth that Xu Yangyi made the golden elixir in less than a hundred years.


    "Are you really the elixir?" Zhao Wuye still can''t believe it. He was only close to building foundation when he left. He came back to Jindan after several decades! No, it''s not only a golden elixir, but also a golden elixir that can kill other golden elixirs! It''s a fable!


    When they knew that Nangong Wujiu had cast the golden elixir decades ago, they were already desperate. Even the families and people behind them immediately announced their severance. Golden elixir, the most important thing in the world, no one dares to provoke.


    Every family gave them up and even compensated Nangong family for their valuable natural resources and treasures. I didn''t expect that after several decades, Feng Shui changed in turn, and even the head of the army made the golden elixir!


    Xu Yangyi knows that they need a proof of complete peace of mind.


    "Brush..." a golden elixir aura, quietly released, this time, all the people kneel down again, however, all face is ecstatic, as if to see the expression of tomorrow''s sun.Backed by the golden elixir, who says that if you are imprisoned for decades, you can''t regain the road?


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you from now on." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "in addition, you''d better consider who will join my army. There''s no quota. I just came back from overseas. I''m very poor. Of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to. I''ll give my comrades a big present. "


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Xueluan pale face red abnormal: "back against the tree, even if you pull me, I will not go."


    Jun man also said with a strong smile: "after all the hard work and happiness, how can you be willing to go?"


    "Yes..." "we can''t go. We can''t rebuild the Zhao family ourselves. We need more help from Mr. Xu. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. Now they have just come out, and know that their golden elixir, that kind of prestige is not heavy. He just hoped that they would never care about the pressure.


    As for Chu Zhaonan, that character will certainly not care.


    "That''s right." What suddenly occurred to him: "where''s cat 82?"


    I always feel that something is missing


    It was the cheap voice.


    All of them looked at each other for a long time, and then the fifth master of Zhao sighed: "Mr. Xu, you have to be psychologically prepared..."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart sank. Cat 82 has a very special position in his heart. It''s the way of heaven. It''s a partnership between a fighter and an agent, and the agent must be a demon type - in order to pick up the task of chopping demons and quickly distinguish the breath.


    At that time, I loved to cry when I was a child, and I was not in good health, so I had no agent to choose myself. Only this cheap dog, who was not so cheap at that time, chose himself wholeheartedly. Watch him grow up, accompany him to practice in the wind and rain. With each other''s company, he came out of the dark abyss of his parents'' death and came to the first place.


    Therefore, although the demons have changed greatly, cat 82 has changed beyond recognition in more than ten years. However, he has been conniving at each other.


    Actually... He meant to say


    If I had known that this cheap dog would be such a virtue in the future, I would not have asked him to be an agent even if I killed him!


    "Go ahead." Clearing up his divergent thinking, he said coldly.


    All of them looked at each other, but Qin Xueluan said: "cat 82... It... When it''s locked in... That... Becomes a Bomei..."


    Wait


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes jumped several times, he felt it! There''s a huge pit ahead!


    "And then?" Pressing the uncomfortable feeling, he continued.


    "And then... Um..." Jun man took it up and said with a dry cough: "it... Because of its" understanding "and" cute and stupid ", it became the favorite fool of the third lady of the Nangong family... Oh, no, pet."


    "And then?"


    Naive Xu Yangyi doesn''t think the story is so simple.


    At least there will be Nangong third Miss pregnant and so on... This is what strange version!


    "No, then. The end of the story is that cat 82 lives happily." "It should be in Miss Nangong''s boudoir," sighed Mr. Zhao


    "Thanks to him, occasionally sneaking some spirit stones in, we won''t be completely killed."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yangyi is very insidious, very good... Very good... It''s really something you can do.


    More than a dozen auras flew out and implanted into everyone''s arms: "when you encounter danger, stimulate it, and I''ll be there right away. Now, I have to find my former partner. "


    Disappear in prison, catch a person to ask a place, he flies toward the south palace three young lady''s boudoir.


    At the door, he has completely changed into Miss Nangong. This is the last place of Nangong''s family and has not been affected.


    "Master ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Tongue lick, head arch, have fun.


    Xu Yangyi wanted to scold me on the spot!


    Bomei... Is a small dog in the arms, husky. It''s a big dog for walking. What is this monster that looks like Bomei but is as big as Husky!


    The progress of biology is so impressive.


    He has determined that Miss Nangong is blind, otherwise such a poor transformation technique can not be recognized.


    "Get down." He light way, cat eight two immediately squat down, front two claws raise, Hara wears tongue.The picture is too harsh.


    It''s not just about the appearance! You don''t even change your habits, OK!


    What''s more, the dog is wearing a maid''s dress


    This picture just feels the thunder rolling by.


    "Welcome back, master." Cat 82 wisely took a pair of slippers and stood up: "you see, you want to play Japanese style, how about my black Talia style dress?"


    What about your integrity?


    I''m sorry to forget you''ve never had this. But... As Jindan''s partner, is it really good for you to do so?


    "I saw your former master just now." He sat on the soft couch of Miss Nangong and tried to make himself look like a little bit. He said lightly, "he''s good-looking, tall and powerful. I want to catch him as a face. What do you think?"


    Give you a chance to change.


    However


    That''s not how the script was written.


    "You are so discerning!" Cat 82 next sentence, surprised Xu Yang Yi turned his head to look at it. Anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the gall. "I''ll tell you," he said with a flattering face! I used to be the owner of the stallion is absolutely the best! Have you heard of the electric motor? There is no need to say the appearance, height, skin or attractive bronze. Must be your perfect pillow partner. Coffee partner


    "How do you want to play with him? Mouth plug? whip? vibrating spear? Just say it and I''ll be ready for you one by one. Your eyes... Are you afraid you can''t catch him? never mind! If you let me out, I''ll take him to your bed! Let him be your loyal ministe

 Chapter 707

    The lower limit has broken through the sky.


    Xu Yangyi''s lips were cramped, and he suppressed the impulse to break the dog apart. He grinned his teeth and said, "at least it''s your owner, so you sold him?"


    "Ha ha, the master''s request is the highest. You don''t know, he didn''t give me a cent! After so many years of cooperation, I know how he lost money! I would have abandoned him if I hadn''t watched him grow well and sold himself to the cowherd house to pay off his debts in the future. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "very good."


    The next second, Miss Nangong''s boudoir burst open, and a huge Bomei was kicked away in the air. She barked roughly twice. When she found that it was wrong, she immediately changed to a slender one.


    "Plop" cheap dog fell into the dust, a foot in front of "Dong" to step down, a familiar male voice sneer: "mouth plug? whip? vibrating spear? Well


    It''s murderous!


    Cat 82 skilfully rolls to avoid Xu Yangyi''s next step.


    fuck you! How did this little bastard get here! Do you want to play the role of self attack and self acceptance!


    "Let me explain..."


    "Explain an X!" Xu Yangyi didn''t know how to look at the dog. All his past efforts to nourish his spirit were gone. He put it up and said, "are you still playing? Huh? Have vision? Well


    "Xiaolang hoof! That''s better than saying you are tall, powerful and handsome! Your face! Did I eat it! " Cat 82 squeaks and barks without showing any weakness. The dog draws all kinds of parabola in mid air, and miraculously avoids all attacks of Xu Yangyi.


    All of a sudden, it fell to the ground with a thump and didn''t speak again.


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, he didn''t hit the other side?


    "Get up." He frowned.


    No response.


    "I''ve lost my golden elixir." He said with a sigh.


    For a long time, cat 82''s body just like a zombie, stood up one by one.


    "No, don''t..." he pressed his head with his left claw, as if rolling all over the ground in pain. He pressed something that didn''t exist and screamed: "don''t... Go back! This is my master! My great master of the golden elixir


    "Go away!"


    After beating all over for a long time, it suddenly recovered to Husky''s figure, panting in place: "I, I''m back..."


    "Just now..."


    "Don''t say it!" Cat eight two one face is serious, stretch out dog claw to press Xu Yang Yi''s mouth: "feel with heart."


    "..." Xu Yangyi wiped the dog claw shaped dust on his mouth.


    "It was my second personality just now. For decades, I had to anesthetize myself in this way to yield to the skirt of Miss Nangong. I just tried my best to get it back. You should feel how hard I tried. " When he turned around, the dog''s eyes showed a touch of melancholy, and his face was expressionless. The wind was blowing, and the brush was brushing the waves.


    He shook his body, which was fatter than when Xu Yangyi left, and said sadly, "can you understand my heart? Every day in this lady''s hands to earn a living. That''s all I can do. So... The second personality appeared, its name is Luffy, shankish, yuzhibo. From time to time, he would come out and please the third lady with the most humble expression. "


    It solemnly turned around, as if the battlefield account of future generations of the general, dignified and sacred expression. Go to the front because of the total eclipse of the Apocalypse caused by the gully side, haughtily raised his head: "my heart, will always be yours. If you don''t believe me, I''ll jump from here to die. "


    "Brush..." the wind blows through the gully, and the depth below is unfathomable.


    Five minutes. It''ll be over.


    Cat 82 was still standing there, and the dog''s mouth trembled: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Never believed it."


    "Then..." he sighed: "goodbye, my king. MY KING¡£¡±


    Five more minutes.


    It''s still there.


    "You''re not going to pull me?" He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk, feel with your heart." Cat 82 raised his head: "don''t say anything. I know you still believe me. I promise, the second personality will never appear again, I will come back to you. Don''t plead. I''m sad, too


    So it came back.


    In the next five minutes, a fat dog roared and was kicked away for another hundred meters. This time, a bone rolling up, evil spirit, back hair inverted vertical: "potato! I warn you! You''ve gone too far! I explained it to you! You don''t believe it yourself! Don''t take it out on me"If you don''t stop your aggressive behavior, be careful that I send your naked / sleeping photos to some abnormal dating forums! Hard state, semi soft state and dying state! It''s a big deal. We''re going to die! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at it with a smile: "look around you."


    Cat 82 just glanced at it, and suddenly she was shocked.


    A few seconds later, it turned back in amazement: "are you really the elixir?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he immediately ran over happily: "great! There is nothing wrong with my insistence


    With one hand against his nose, cat 82 was furious: "so what if you hold it! Let me be a little bit of immortal! Tut Tut, the living golden elixir... "


    "You take care of the others. I have to go back to Nanzhou."


    The cat and the dog all shrank into the dark corner and drew a circle on the ground: "don''t love me... When I saw the moon, I called someone sweetie... We know too little about love, and we don''t feel reliable after we love..."


    Sing!


    Or Mo Wenwei''s Radio love song.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay attention to it at all. Seeing that most people were still alive, he was relieved. Now... Before closing the golden elixir, he has one last thing to do.


    He flew into the air and looked coldly at the broken Nangong family below. His heart was full of murderous thoughts. In the sky, the blue aura surrounding Nangong family once again broke through the clouds and waves, and the Dragon chants resounded through them.


    Heaven and earth, even if the idiot felt the fierce murderous air of the figure in mid air.


    "Father, please forgive me!"¡° Laozu! I, I just entered Nangong! I have no idea what happened! "¡° Please be merciful, real man


    Suddenly, a cry below, do not know how many people tears, no one wants to die, but Xu Yangyi is not moved.


    "If you want to blame it, blame your ancestor Nangong Wujiu."


    "Boom!" As soon as the words came down, ten fire dragons turned into a fire all over the sky and went down.


    Before the fire, the terrible high temperature has started to melt the ground. However, at this moment, thousands of black and white lights suddenly burst out below. Then, a huge Tai Chi with a total length of more than 5000 meters appeared in the air, and the sky was full of fire. There was no reaction and it was annihilated.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes became solemn.


    Within 5000 meters


    Virtual baby state?


    But... His magic power was completely destroyed when he couldn''t get up any fluctuation?


    Between heaven and earth, there is nothing but black and white Taiji. A few seconds later, a calm voice rang out: "you are not responsible for killing Nangong. I don''t care. But if you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, I have to do it. "


    Tianzai!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was known as the strongest gold elixir in China, which really deserved his reputation.


    It''s just


    He looked at Tai Chi and said faintly, "you are in the capital of the emperor, and you can do it thousands of miles away. Actually can let this real person one move completely annihilate, and the supernatural power endures for a long time. Daoyou... Or should I call you master? "


    He had seen the white Samu of the sand, and he went after him for hundreds of miles. That kind of earth shaking, tens of thousands of meters from the waves, the desert are controlled by the power, so far unforgettable. In front of him, tianzai took his move thousands of kilometers apart, and the Taiji didn''t break, the waves didn''t stir, and directly reached a radius of 5000 meters. He has a feeling... Tianzai, I''m afraid he''s as mad as that madman in Jerusalem!


    Tian Zai''s voice was calm: "address is just decided by people. It doesn''t matter whether I am a real person or a real king. I just want to tell you... "


    "The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is greatness. If you have no desire, you will be strong. "


    "Just just just..." the voices turned into Huang zhongdalu, and kept running in Xu Yangyi''s mind, which made his killing intention disappear.


    If you think about it carefully, you are really impulsive. Although the whole thing in Nanzhou was caused by Mr. Gu song, in the end, his hands were also covered with blood. It''s a bit too much to kill Nangong now.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and all his powers disappeared. But the eyes are still cold, looking down at the people, cold voice: "while the real person did not change his mind, immediately roll."


    "In the future, if you dare to play the name of Nangong family, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    There was no answer. After three kneeling and nine kowtowing, the birds and beasts scattered immediately. No one dared to stay in such a terrible killing place for a moment.


    At this time, Xu Yangyi suddenly had a wisp of insight in his heart. I can''t say exactly what it is, as if... Something has been perfected by myself."The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great. This is to advise me not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As a golden elixir, I have a completely different status. Don''t follow your heart as you used to. Only when he has a responsibility can he become a monk. Does tianzai mean that? "


    "If there is no desire, there is no strength. I''m in my current state. I have no desire or desire for Huaxia. Everything is built overseas, but I was born in Huaxia, and I built my foundation in Huaxia. It seems that if there is no desire, it will be strong, but in fact it will be inextricably linked. "


    Several thoughts surged up in my heart. I closed my eyes and thought for a long time. When I opened my eyes again, five hours had passed.


    To his surprise, black-and-white Taiji did not disappear. The breath of tianzai did not leave.


    "Remember, although you are strong now, you may be called the first person under Yuanying. But you are not invincible. Besides, in the same realm, I know at least two of you who are such a gifted monk. "


    "People with a higher heart often have a thinner life than paper. It''s not a bad thing to hide your strength. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully.


    "Good." In the void, as if a pair of eyes looked at Xu Yangyi, then floated away.


    Imperial capital, practice court. Those two never opened the "heaven" gate, a pair of old eyes opened: "Daoyou, this time you owe me a favor."


    "Yes." In the dark, another voice said leisurely: "Jindan, search for cause and effect, cause and effect interlace, many heart demons. Wrong step, wrong step. How many elixirs, in the pursuit of cause and effect on the road to take a step, then use countless time to make up. In the end, it becomes a completely unbreakable chain of cause and effect. In order to reach our position, we must not go into the gate of cause and effect. "


    "If he had killed all the Nangong family just now, it might have been a cause and effect, but it must have been a wrong cause and effect. Maybe it will breed demons. Thanks to your help. "


    Tianzai was silent for a while and said slowly, "why don''t you do it yourself?"

 Chapter 708

    "All the gold elixirs must be shut down for more than ten years after they become the real person. I never thought that the cause and effect of this younger generation was so important and complicated. It''s too sudden. I... "


    "If you want to do it, you can still guide him." The sky carries heavy voice to interrupt him: "why?"


    It took a minute for the voice to say, "now is not the time for benzhenjun to meet him."


    "Are you afraid that he will bear the responsibility of your Xu family?" Tianzai slowly closed his eyes: "however, to repair the road of self-choice behavior, forced to remind the other side of bad cause and effect, which is right and which is wrong?"


    Xu Yangyi sat for a while, turned into a blue light, and ran to Nanzhou again.


    When he returned to Nanzhou, none of the friars around him left, and he was more respectful than before.


    Just a few minutes ago, the whole practice world was in an uproar!


    Nangong family destroyed!


    No more than an hour!


    reason? No one dares to say, but I believe it will come to the surface soon. With the help of Nangong family''s blood, the wolf poison immortal has thoroughly consolidated his name.


    The practice net hasn''t sent this news yet. A Jindan immortal has been killed and his foundation has been destroyed. The top family Nangong family has been removed from Huaxia. This fact is too big! I don''t dare to send it out at all. But with the departure of the people at the scene, it will spread all over the country.


    Therefore, no one dares to leave before the God returns.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Yang Yi glanced at the whole scene. In the middle of the scene, several Lingzhi hills have been piled up. A hundred meter high Dan Ding is already located in it.


    "Let it go."


    "Yes..." a weak answer, but no one left.


    People are so cheap. When Xu Yangyi didn''t come back, he was anxious to leave immediately. When he came back, everything was on the table, but no one wanted to leave.


    A golden elixir without a vassal has just come out. Everyone wants to see what he is going to do. So as to make a choice.


    Jindan real person will choose vassal, vassal will also choose Jindan.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about them at all. When he got to the bottom of the cauldron, he put out his hand and patted it gently. A sound of dragon chanting sounded. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and smiling at Wang Donglai: "not bad."


    "Thanks for your favor." Wang Donglai half knelt respectfully: "the reason why Duobao Pavilion is sold all over the country is that there are all kinds of great masters in different departments. At present, one third of the top five great masters in the three main roads, Danye, talisman and Lianqi are working for Duobao Pavilion. Other branches, such as puppets, Danqing, and so on, also have a part. "


    Xu Yangyi answered casually, closed his eyes and began to feel the structure of Dan Ding.


    Behind him, although the head of the hundred Li family was laughing, his lips were cramping.


    One hundred thousand catties of Lingzhi... Are all piled up here. This year''s efforts of the hundred Li family, and even many years later, will be affected. But immortal Jindan called the roll to play, and he had to accompany him, especially... Nangong family had just been destroyed. He only hoped that this wolf venom immortal could be merciful and leave a light for their hundred Li family.


    As for whether he can remember the hundred Li family, he does not expect any more. It is the first priority for him to spend the next few years safely.


    "The master of the hundred Li family." At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice came faintly: "your face is not very good?"


    "Yes... Ah! no no It''s my honor to be able to serve real people! It''s a great honor The head of the hundred Li family trembled all over. For fear of causing any misunderstanding in front of the murderer, he immediately half knelt down and said.


    "Are you afraid that I will use your things for nothing?"


    "No..."


    "Do you think I''m free to talk?"


    "No! What a misunderstanding


    Among the monks of Zhuji, several of them were already looking at the hundred Li family with cold eyes.


    One hundred thousand jin... Is enough to break the supply chain of Bailijia. For a Jindan real person, they will offend Party B because they can''t supply goods. The next momentum... Is not too good!


    "Hoo..." an old man buried a pale head, with a smile on his face: "the scenery of the hundred Li family is not long."


    "In ten years, if we don''t seize this opportunity, it will be useless for the spirit planting industry."¡° proud? You think you''ve been taken seriously by Jindan? Can''t you cry now? "¡° Ha ha... In the face of the immortal Jindan who knows nothing, it''s better not to jump too fast. "¡° The higher you jump, the harder you fall. "


    I don''t know how many people sneer in their hearts, looking at the hundred Li family leader who is forced to smile. The other side''s old face is full of folds, and the ravines are filled with helpless, embarrassed and suffering words.Xu Yangyi turned around and said, "I''m a wolf. I never use other people''s things for free. Today, the true person teaches you something, which is worth your spiritual cultivation. "


    "Yes..." the head of the hundred Li family has a silent and bitter smile. No matter how good the teaching is, what''s the use of failing to keep the family foundation? Isn''t it a wedding dress for others?


    "Watch it."


    Xu Yangyi sat in the air and closed his eyes. In an instant, there was a huge tide of spiritual consciousness, and a tsunami flooded through the audience!


    If there is Jindan real person here, he will stand up in surprise. Because Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense is bigger than that of other Jindan real people! Wide range! After being forged by rootless Jiuqu water and elixir, his spiritual consciousness is nearly one tenth wider than others. In other words, the scope of his "absolute defense" is one tenth more than that of other real people.


    Unfortunately, the foundation can''t feel it.


    But the next second, all the friars who built the foundation took a breath.


    From Xu Yangyi''s body, the auras visible to the naked eye turned into thin silk threads. Unexpectedly, they fell into the pile of Lingzhi. The next second, thousands of Lingzhi flew into the air.


    "The interaction of yin and Yang is external medicine. Kanli Fulong is an internal medicine


    At this moment, a soft voice fell into the ears of the master of the hundred Li family. He was shocked and looked at Xu Yangyi inexplicably.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t move as fast as a mountain. A magic formula is played. Suddenly, the fire in the cauldron is in the sky, and several red flames are pulled out from the holes of the cauldron, reflecting a glow around.


    Then, all the Lingzhi disappeared into the cauldron. However, I didn''t imagine that the flame would rise suddenly and burn all the Lingzhi. Instead


    The surface of each plant curls and turns to ashes. But... Inside, there was a little bit of crystal light.


    "Dan, Dandao?" All of a sudden, a monk of the Danye family exclaimed and looked at the cauldron in disbelief.


    If it wasn''t for real people, he would have to stand up screaming!


    Dan Road, two words, like a stone into the lake, Dangqi a spring.


    In a flash, the eyes of all the women, yulinwei, duobaoge, Tiandao, were burning.


    The friars below also looked at the cauldron dreamily. They couldn''t believe that the Dandao, which had been lost for nearly two hundred years, appeared again.


    Is this really Dandao?


    According to legend... Gu Xiu''s best prescription? Condensing Cathaysian''s pharmacological essence for thousands of years?


    They dare not recognize it.


    If it is... The vibration is too big! Jindan real person takes it out, and the effect is totally different from that of the little monk of refining gas! Jindan immortal will not be afraid of other immortal''s Danye company at all. Under the impact of Dandao, all Danye companies are likely to collapse within ten years!


    "Is it really Dandao?" Just shout out the Dan liquid clansman of words, nearby of friars already the vision is red, clench teeth way: "you, are you sure?"


    Thousands of people''s eyes were focused on him.


    I want to hear a yes.


    "I, I''m not sure." Danye people are sweating. He is not afraid, but an obsession, an obsession with pharmacology. He looked at Xu Yangyi dreamily: "but now all the Danye are machined. There''s very little manual work! Besides, Dan liquid never uses Dan Ding! It''s definitely not the way to cook. "


    No one spoke, everyone''s eyes are filled with a light called desire, looking at Xu Yangyi is like seeing a diamond mine.


    The head of the hundred Li family was so weak that he almost knelt down.


    Dan Dao?


    He''s never seen Dandao! He didn''t think about it at all before the man called out.


    It has been lost for a long time, so it is impossible to test. However, as soon as the other party proposes, he compares the ancient books in his mind and finds that


    Exactly the same!


    As like as two peas!


    "That is to say... Just now, the wolf poison immortal passed it on to me and gave me the formula of Dan Dao?"


    When he thought of this possibility, his eyes were red.


    Damn Lingzhi!


    If it''s really Dan Dao, it doesn''t matter that the hundred Li family send out all the Lingzhi fields!


    The scene, a silence, only heavy breathing, and the heart pounding.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and gently pressed it into the fire like a fish. With a shadow."Divide the flowers and brush the willows?" The Danye people were crazy at the moment, and suddenly stood up with hoarse voice: "Dan Dao! It must be Dandao! Dan Dao, which has been lost for two hundred years


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes leisurely: "you know the goods. Have you ever been to school


    "Report back to Laozu!" If the man had just been shocked by Xu Yangyi''s strength, now his heart was totally in favor of him, and he said in a loud voice: "younger generation, younger generation, master of Taoist Dan Ding sect! Read the book of changes carefully. And the fragments of the major alchemy! Do you have to master the alchemy to use this move? It''s the supreme formula for breaking up pharmacology and re integrating it! "


    Everyone looked in the past. Sure enough, all the Lingzhi were wrapped in a green aura, and each plant was separated by several centimeters.


    Maybe they don''t understand what Dan Jue is, but... Everyone can see that now, the purest aura in these spiritual plants is not refined, but more and more solidified! It is impossible for any precision instrument to change from gas state to liquid state!


    Apart from other things, master Danye can''t control thousands of Lingzhi alone!


    Dan Dao... It''s really Dan Dao!


    Everyone, at the moment, is holding on to the ground, so shocked that they are speechless. Dan Dao reappears, and it''s in the hands of immortal Jindan. I''m afraid the way of practice in this world will soon change!


    All of the four forces looked at each other, and even Duobao Pavilion, which had long been suspected, had a dignified face. All quietly connected with the highest dialogue.


    "Chief... You''d better give me higher authority right now, Nanzhou... Something''s wrong in Nanzhou!"


    "No, it''s not. It''s bigger than jiedan! This time... I''m afraid it will change the whole practice world! "

 Chapter 709

    No one spoke, and everyone''s eyes focused on the cauldron. The heavy breathing sound, the beating heart thumping sound, even if they repress, also exposed their mentality at the moment.


    This is the first batch of Chinese elixir! The first batch with reliable evidence! If... If Xu Laozu is kind-hearted, give everyone a piece


    Thinking of this, their hearts can''t help jumping up.


    Everyone''s eyes were on an old woman in an evening dress. Her old face was covered with wrinkles, but her hands were as delicate as a baby.


    The first appraiser in the west, the first lady worshipped in Duobao Pavilion.


    In the later period of foundation construction, it has been 107 years since she started her business in the later period of gas refining. She has presided over ten auctions of Duobao Pavilion and seen countless Tiancai Dibao Danye capsules. No one has ever said no to what she identified.


    If Xu Zhenren''s pills are not identified, they will not be able to speak in Duobao Pavilion. However, the aura can be seen.


    Everyone is breathing, waiting for the moment of Dan Cheng, Junya himself, is burning eyes. She knew it was probably the most important identification in her life. It''s about the changes of the spiritual world in the next few decades, even a hundred years.


    The scene was silent. Another hour later, Xu Yangyi''s heart was as still as water. "Hum..." a magic formula was played out, and the spiritual consciousness manipulated all the wrapped aura groups, closing in twos and threes toward the center.


    "Brush!" Thousands of Qingxia, the moment will shine this piece of heaven and earth into a green, full of vitality, lasting. It''s like a lonely night light in Nanzhou.


    "What''s this?" All the friars looked at it for a few seconds. Suddenly, a soft "rustle" appeared in their ears. Junya looked around and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Nanzhou has been covered by Stellera chamaejasme for decades, and there is no grass on the ground. With the stimulation of this aura, a little stubborn new green slowly emerged within 3000 meters.


    Originally, the presence of Jindan, did not let people get up, did not let people look up, who dare to look up, is disrespectful to the real person. The real person can''t be humiliated. This matter can be big or small. However, seeing this scene, at least more than half of the monks sounded a suppressed exclamation, and many people suddenly raised their heads in shock.


    "A living creature?"


    The people of the Danding sect are almost devout and worship in the ground. At that moment, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He exclaimed in a low voice: "according to the ancient books of the Danding sect, there are four grades of monarchs, ministers and envoys. Only when they reach the monarch grade can they have the possibility of living creatures! Mr. Xu has reached such a high level? "


    Junya''s eyes are just like a torch, and she has secretly opened a jade slip, carefully depicting the data of aura changes around her. These are the necessary conditions for the final identification.


    "What is Reiki?" Someone nearby heard it and immediately asked.


    The people of the Danding sect didn''t speak at all. They looked at the Danding with burning eyes. If there was 1% uncertainty before, now he is 100% sure! This is Dandao. It''s as like as two peas in all ancient books. At this time, there is no time to answer other people''s questions.


    Did not get the answer, because of waiting and extremely anxious man cold hum a, the second such as the feeling of burning his heart all the time. A furnace of elixir, caused a slight vision of heaven and earth, now who can still sit?


    "Are you so crazy?" On the other side, a woman was also extremely dissatisfied: "just wait for it to be refined. Can you understand it?"


    "Hum..." while they were talking, the green light slowly converged, and everyone''s eyes were beating again. They saw that in the inside of the cauldron, thousands of pills were beating like pearls, which sent out a kind of enchanting aura.


    In the crowd, several masters of Danye and capsule group changed their faces.


    Essence


    Far more than the essence of Danye! As the inheritance of the ancient cultivation, the people of the side door all the time want to revive, and they have also studied it. The biggest disadvantage of capsule Danye compared with danyao is that danyao can completely wrap Lingqi and is extremely pure. And Dan liquid, capsule absolutely can''t do this!


    "So pure aura..." many of the group leaders in this area exchanged their eyes quietly, and they were extremely alarmed. Let them rise of Danye, contrast to know, there is no competitiveness.


    "Brush!" Before they could finish thinking about it, a 300 meter whirlpool suddenly opened in the sky, and a tornado like aura poured into the cauldron. In an instant, with the sound of a drizzle, the whole cauldron turned into a green ancient pine, with its branches and leaves piled up, and its branches and leaves were full of vitality and lush, Sweep away the stillness of the surrounding 100 meters!


    "Ning Dan!" The people of the Danding sect just woke up from a dream. There was a kind of intoxication like taking poison on their faces, and a kind of awakening look. Then they immediately shut up and looked around the scene.Any Dan Dao has its own unique technique, how to coagulate Dan, how to become Dan, these are the secret of not spreading. From the two or three moves of immortal Xu just now, he has seen the traces of different schools of the two moves. It''s different from most of the monks waiting for the results.


    Waiting to be refined? No... this is going back to Baoshan empty handed! Every action of the real person is the key to open the door. Pills are not as good as the process of alchemy! This process is really priceless!


    What used to be seen only in books now really appears in front of you. That kind of excitement, desire, but also to suppress their own not to share with other people, every action will be recorded in the heart of Lao Zu''s extreme excitement, so that he seems calm, his hands behind him are blue.


    He was arrogant and forced the excitement in his heart. He looked at all the people in front of him just like a mortal. Here, only he could understand the true meaning of Xu Zhenren. A group of fools who only see the surface but can''t see the truth, you... Just wait for the last elixir given by the real person


    "Ning Dan! It''s too late! "


    "The Dragon flies in the sky. That''s what it should be. I''ve seen it in ancient books. This move can completely control the temperature of the fire. No, let your aura grasp the fire 100%. Fire goes with one''s heart. It turns out that this move can really be used? "


    Who!!


    The people of the Danding sect turned their heads to see if they wanted to split their eyes. Just as they were excited, the unbearable excitement suddenly turned into ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly. Look at the speaker with red eyes.


    Who the hell is that?!


    This kind of thing, oneself all pressure in the bottom of the heart, dare not say, steal to learn good, he...... this damned ten thousand times fool unexpectedly excitedly said it!


    As far as I can see, a young man in casual clothes with a flame on his vest looks at Xu Yangyi with a dark face. He has no choice but to speak. All around him, his eyes are shining. Some people have begun to use jade slips to record.


    damn! damn!


    "Why can''t I see that?" He clenched his teeth to remind, hoping that this sentence would wake up the living pig.


    As soon as the words were heard, the green ancient pine broke in an instant, and all the green Lingguang rivers rolled down and rushed straight towards the red tripod.


    "It''s Dan! It''s Dan! The last step of alchemy! If we have a correct record of huoyunmen, this is the fire control method of Henan Fangjia eight hundred years ago: lead the dragon. Great... Great! Alchemy, Dan, fire, medicine need three aspects of profound knowledge. From the beginning to the present, Mr. Xu has used four tricks to divide the power of medicine and control fire! To study heaven and man. "


    After the young man''s eyes were hot, he looked at the people of the Danding sect with a cold snort: "you can''t understand it. It''s just because you are lack of talent and knowledge that you don''t understand the deep meaning of Mr. Xu''s move."


    "What''s the meaning." The people of the Danding sect almost gnashed their teeth.


    The young man flushed with excitement: "I think Mr. Xu is telling everyone that this is the real new era! Not union, but recovery! It''s like Dandao! "


    finished.


    The people of the Danding sect are livid. He knows what kind of creature it is.


    It''s a magical creature called brain powder. It''s useless to reason with him. As long as he thinks about it, he can''t do it.


    He can''t care about this magical creature any more. Now he just hopes that Xu Zhenren can end up faster, and these people can see less. Only in this way can he take the lead in the next tide of national alchemy.


    It was as if he heard the voice of his heart. A strong fragrance of medicine, which even made the monks present relaxed and happy, floated out of the cauldron.


    These pills are very low-level. Xu Yangyi just practiced them casually. However, although they are low-level, the effect is very good.


    "Brush..." in the huge Dan Ding, the blue light is all over the sky, and then, disordered Qiong and broken jade, the size of each thumb, wrapped with the Pearl of light, fly out from the Dan Ding, like a fountain toward all parts of Southern Zhou.


    Each pearl, with a fragrance, dozens of hundreds, hundreds, into every corner of Southern Zhou. When each pearl crossed the friars'' heads, they tried their best to take a breath, though they did not dare to stretch out their hands to grasp it, as if they wanted to keep the aura of the Pearl in their belly.


    Only Junya, biting her teeth, quietly used a magic power. In the place that no one else saw, on several spray pills, a trace of cyan aura could not be traced into her body. She felt it carefully, her body was shocked, and then opened it in disbelief.


    Xu Yangyi looked at her quietly. Nothing.


    Junya thinks that she is doing something very covert. However, she can''t restrain her feeling of going back to talk about it at the moment. The whole person thunder split the same, all kneeling in the crowd, she a straight up, dull looking at his body."What''s the matter with you?"¡° Kneel down quickly... Do you want to make immortal Xu angry? "¡° Ms. Junya, you are looking for death¡° Jindan can''t be insulted. If Immortal Xu is angry, no one can protect you! "


    Junya didn''t hear of it. After a few seconds, he raised his head and knelt down in the direction of Xu Yangyi.


    It''s not half kneeling

 Chapter 710

    "Unbelievable..." her voice with a kind of fanaticism, that is the famous appraiser, finally met the biggest prey in life, that kind of ecstasy, excitement, even beyond the fear of real people, trembled: "without any obstacles, immediately into the spiritual power, a very high degree of integration. And... This aura seems to be alive. It''s surging in my body, and other auras are also active... "


    "It''s the first time that I''ve had such a powerful medicine for more than 100 years! It is of great benefit to the completion of gas refining and even half step foundation construction! The important thing is, it''s not Dan''s Aura! Monks who have read ancient books should know that the difference between elixir and elixir is that the shell of elixir can block all the power of elixir! I suspect... What we felt just now was that there was no medicine gas. This elixir... I think the rank can be taken by the friars of Zhuji! "


    "According to the preliminary calculation, one pill can be worth five years of hard cultivation! And it''s under the advanced gathering spirit array! "


    "Wow!" The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What''s the most precious for a monk?


    Life?


    Realm?


    Magic weapon?


    None of them.


    Time! Time is the most precious!


    Only when we have time, can we practice, improve our realm, and have the courage to explore the secret realm! Time is the foundation of everything. One day is too short, and now, one can resist five years of cultivation! This, this is a concept against heaven!


    "I beg immortal Xu to give me a pill!"


    Don''t wait for other people to sigh, Junya''s voice rings again. Everyone looks at Junya like hell. Are you crazy? You want to die, right?


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at Junya, quiet time let all the people at the scene heart beating. After a long time, he said, "are you not afraid?"


    "I can meet such a high-quality product! Although he has been abandoned, he has no regrets Junya''s pale head fell on the ground. Although he was shaking, his voice was very firm.


    "Good." No one expected that Xu Yangyi would smile and flick his fingers. One of the remaining pills in the cauldron would float to Junya.


    This is the first time that everyone has seen the true face of the pill.


    Crystal clear, as if transparent, the interior of a group of cyan aura lingering, above a white Danwen. Thumb size, but comparable to the moon.


    It''s really a pill.


    The sound of rapid breathing reverberated throughout the audience. Although it had been recognized before, now seeing the appearance of the true face, anyone who has lost the true face for 200 years can''t help looking hot. If not for the presence of Mr. Xu, even if Junya is the chief appraiser in the west, it would be very difficult to go out completely today.


    "One... Two, three... Four!! It''s really the king''s elixir The people of the Danding sect pursed their lips, and their pores stretched out with excitement. The fingers tremble slightly like electricity.


    The legend of the Danding sect, waidan, has been lost for so many years, but it has come to light again! And a show is the top Jundan!


    "Immortal Xu will certainly open a government and build a Yamen. Any immortal Jindan will have their own palace. He''s short of hands! affirmative! No, don''t worry, don''t worry! After this, Xu Zhenren will shut down. I''ll... Make sure to find out where his old man is closed and wait for him at the door! "


    "Ten years, twenty years, no more than twenty years! I, I must bow to the real people! Best, best to be his Dan Tong! "


    Junya''s hands trembled and her eyes were burning as she took the pills. Thumb size, but as if ten million pounds, she than his grandson more pro grip in the hands, feel the hot temperature, very solemnly into the arms.


    Xu Yangyi looked at all this calmly. In Europe and America, an auction made him stand on his feet. Even two giants, tagul and corvinas, stretched out olive branches at the same time. The Pope will come. He knows too well the magic of pills. I''m too clear about the monk''s strong heart.


    However, there must be a big environment for all this. He is not afraid of the spread of Dan Dao. On the contrary, he hopes to spread it. Everyone can, everyone can practice, this is the big environment. Because... Even if everyone can, he also has self-confidence, no one can be better than him.


    With a slight wave of his hand, the second batch of herbs flew into the cauldron. Then, the second part of the formula came into the ears of the hundred Li family.


    "I advise you to take the number of days of the week, and turn the Yin and Yang upside down."


    "Plop!" The head of the hundred Li family fell on his knees and knocked three times.


    Just three minutes ago, the picture of blue meteor rushing into every corner of Nanzhou seemed to freeze in his mind.


    At first, when Xu Zhenren saw him, he was very excited. But the next second I fell into despair. As a result... I thought it was hell, but I didn''t expect to go to heaven in an instant!At the scene, only he heard a Dan Dao formula!


    Roller coaster like ups and downs, from excitement to disappointment, from disappointment to despair, from despair to hope. He almost saw the brilliant future of Bailijia!


    "Thank you, thank you for your advice!"


    Under the surge of emotion, his voice was so clear in the silence of the scene. It''s so clear that all the owners of the first family of Lingzhi in the West are gnashing their teeth.


    Good luck


    Just now, I thought that Baili''s supply chain would break, but I didn''t expect that the other party got a blessing in disguise, and actually got a real person''s personal advice.


    It''s not something else. It''s a secret method that has been lost for nearly 200 years!


    "Congratulations to the head of the hundred Li family." Before, a cold-blooded relative owner forced the sour taste of his heart. With a smile on his face, he passed on a piece of spiritual knowledge and congratulated him: "immortal Jindan will attack the original Danye and capsule Market in ten years. As the vanguard of Xu Zhenren''s preaching, Baili family is bound to make a great success. Congratulations. "


    What luck!


    A brand new market is about to open up. Whoever takes the first step may take the lead in one hundred or one thousand steps. Maybe it''s blood loss that makes the impression of shiwanjin Lingzhi to other real people, but it''s not what shiwanjin Lingzhi bought to make the impression of immortal Xu Dandao!


    "Congratulations to the hundred Li family, old man. They are going up to the next level." An old man arched his hand, and a sentence floated out of his teeth: "this man, if you want to be lucky, you can''t stop him, can you?"


    The sour smell almost filled the room.


    Of course, it''s all spiritual communication. No one dares to say strange things in front of real people when they are present.


    Cao family, the second largest Lingzhi merchant in Western China, has always been competing with Baili family for the first place. Seeing that the Baili family is going to fall off the altar this time, I never thought that the dramatic turn is coming so fast that it is one step away from Baili family. I''m afraid that Baili family is going to retreat to the second tier. Mr. Xu actually pulled Baili family up again in a word.


    This is the energy of human beings. One word can determine life and death.


    An 8 / 9-year-old boy, who looks like a boy and speaks with an old voice, arched his pink fist and gritted his teeth to pass on his spiritual knowledge: "ha ha... Master of the hundred Li family, I''m here to congratulate you first. You hundred Li family are really... Lucky. Ha ha ha


    "Master of the hundred Li family, Qi Yun protects the body."¡° It''s a great joy. If Dan Dao is born again, immortal Xu will be shut down. Ten years later, it will be another world. The hundred Li family has a lot to do. "¡° Baili Daoyou, what did the wolf poison man just say? It''s better to share than to enjoy alone? "


    The head of the hundred Li family couldn''t hear what they said, so he remembered every pithy formula from Xu Yangyi. There is nothing more important now than remembering the formula. He even scoffed at those forced to smile.


    Don''t think you don''t know. I was just waiting to see my own jokes?


    Cao''s family, Su''s family, you two have been competing with our Baili family for the position of the No. 1 spiritual plant merchant in the West for so long. Now you are still biting your teeth to congratulate us?


    Hehe... A few hours ago, I said I jumped too high and fell too hard?


    One report for another is not a failure. It''s not time.


    Time flies.


    The second furnace, the third furnace, a total of five furnaces of pills, all in succession. Six or seven thousand pills went into all parts of Nanzhou. The surface, once covered by Stellera chamaejasme, has been haunted by aura again. Soon, people will be able to move back.


    Xu Yangyi looked at Nanzhou with a trace of emotion.


    I have done what I can.


    Nanzhou will fully recover the influence of Stellera chamaejasme within ten years, which is his atonement.


    At that time, although Mr. Gu song transferred many mortals, some mortals must have died in his hands. He must do something for Nanzhou, otherwise, he will feel uneasy.


    He stood up and made a deep bow to the end of Nanzhou. In this bow down, the heart, a sense of suddenly enlightened, suddenly appeared in the heart.


    Then, the whole body was mobilized.


    This kind of fluctuation has appeared three times. The first time was when it combined with Stellera chamaejasme. The second time is to kill Nangong Wujiu. The third time is now. The first time he pressed down, this time, he felt the waves in his body, and the waves that he pressed down for the first time would turn up.


    This kind of surge is very terrible, enough to make his aura revolt and his accomplishments fall.


    "Boy." Mister''s voice suddenly appeared: "you have to shut up immediately. Your situation is very special. The first thing for any Dagong to do after promotion is to close the door. One of them is to fully grasp the changes of Dagong period. I believe you can also feel that the operation of Reiki in Dagong period is completely different from that before. It is extremely clear. This is not understandable to the friars who have just come up from the marquis. "The voice of fish intestines also pondered: "however, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, I once said that the Jindan period is to trace its origin. The way of cause and effect, Yuanying period, is that cause and effect solidifies and becomes a field. The spirit becomes the body of a baby, and the life span reaches 800. However, the road of cause and effect is extremely dangerous. In case of mistakes, more efforts will be made to make up for them. "


    "I just became a golden elixir, but I don''t know what my cause and effect is. You have touched the cause and effect at least twice. If the karma of cause and effect does not disappear, it will be difficult for you to make progress. Especially now you don''t know your cause and effect. I suggest you close the door in half a day, otherwise the result will be very serious. "


    He said deeply: "it''s very possible that you will always be the first person under Yuanying. Never climb Yuanying. As the last of the four. After Yuanying, you will see a completely different landscape. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    Of course, it''s different sceneries... The world war, Taichu, Qijie, Senluo emperor. He can''t wait to see the so-called upper world

 Chapter 711

    "Yulin Wei." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Immediately, the people of yulinwei came out respectfully and knelt down on the ground: "what''s the order of Laozu?"


    "Find a place where the golden elixir is closed. Don''t let people disturb you."


    Qin Ming Ming of Yu Lin Wei suddenly turned red with excitement: "don''t worry, old ancestor! We must be ready for everything! Half a day, no! Within three hours, Laozu can move the car. "


    The other three forces around them, with their lips open, are extremely unwilling, but dare not say anything more.


    Three hours later, after receiving the report, Xu Yangyi turned and flew to Kunlun mountain. This is the best place for yulinwei to shut down.


    But when he left, he thought of something and said to the woman in the Army: "yes, there''s something. You can immediately tell the highest level you can report. Let''s just say what I said must be conveyed word for word. No, I''ll leave you a copy of the phonetic jade slip. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, Tianshou mountain, Changping District, is a small mountain lying in the middle of an inaccessible mountain range.


    The mountain is not high, about 100 meters. Lush, but no one knows, just below the mountain, a super modern underground research institute, is working day and night.


    Among them, there are friars and mortals. This is the most hidden "Hidden Dragon base" in China Maybe the generals who are carrying Venus have heard of it, but no one knows where it is except three Venus and the deputy heads of state.


    Today, it has been listed as "the 11th forbidden area in the world."


    Mount manvis, RAF base, disaster emergency control center, Isis palace, room 39, U.S. District 51, Mr. White''s club, Moscow Metro Line 2, Club 33, Vatican confidential archives, meizhgorye, Russia. After that is the new rising "Hidden Dragon base" in Huaxia


    Countless instruments are flashing inside. This is the most perfect place for the combination of modern science and practice civilization in China and even in the world. The sub brain of the heavenly way can be seen everywhere in the underground base with as many as 11 floors and more than 50 meters into the earth. And... It''s said that the main brain of heaven is also here.


    The room on the bottom floor is only 50 meters in size, which is quite different from the room on the top 90 meters. Moreover, there is only one room on this floor.


    Overhead, is a huge puppet face, all sides are like science fiction general liquid crystal wall. At the moment, more than a dozen people around a 20 meter wide table in the center, led by a Samsung general.


    "Has it been detected?" "What''s going on?" the general asked in a deep voice


    At the moment, the surrounding images are all one image. This is the highest secret that everyone on the earth, except the head of a country, has kept completely secret. After the fall of the tower of Babel, the crystal like sphere dozens of meters above the earth has not disappeared. But every day, every night, all the time radiates a bright light.


    On the shield, around the sphere, there are countless data bars, ups and downs.


    "Chief, this strange thing has been shining. And aura is all slowly increasing. " Below, a white coat pushed his glasses, frowned and said, "after we calculated its area and the range of Reiki. We believe that in 180 years at most, this thing will reach its peak. And in 50 years'' time, its aura will break through the atmosphere and can no longer be covered


    The Admiral stood up and paced around with his hands down. After a long time, he turned around and said, "now, the United States, Japan, Britain, Germany and France have all detected this alien, and they have all chosen to erase the satellite images. Now, in the global satellite sector, everyone is under the monitoring of * *. We have to find out what this is when we can''t cover it up. "


    "What about Xiaogao? Where has he gone? Isn''t he in charge of this part? "


    Tongjie lamp is so bright. And... It''s getting brighter.


    "Today Xiao Gao is on vacation. He is from Changping and has gone home with his wife. Chief, there is another discovery. " A woman''s white coat hesitated for a moment and said, "this sphere is always on the axis of the earth and the moon. It''s weird. And


    "The result hasn''t been confirmed. Don''t say it yet." Before she finished, Shaokun, chief engineer of Yinlong base, a white haired old man, interrupted him.


    The woman nodded and was about to sit down, but the general was dissatisfied and said, "is fifty years a lot? Now, Danye and capsule are taking a low-end and high-end parallel approach. In the past five years, our life expectancy has reached 80 years. Yanshou capsules are everywhere. We can''t finish this generation. Lao Shao, fifty years is very short. You can''t hide my speculation. After all, Qian Yifu is the commander in chief of Yinlong base. "Shaokun did not speak.


    Qian Yifu frowned and said to the woman, "Lao Li, you say. No one is allowed to interrupt. "


    The woman sighed, walked to a row of circular machinery, quickly pressed the button, less than three seconds, the picture of the moon appeared on the screen.


    She adjusted her angle. Three seconds later, Qian Yifu took a breath!


    On the back of the moon, a strange round hole about 10 meters long is spinning.


    It''s very tiny, at least compared to the moon. It''s hard to detect. Satellites can''t catch it. Unless there''s a special satellite like the hidden dragon base.


    And on the other screen, there is a straight line, the earth, the ball, the moon, the hole, in the same line!


    And the third screen, all the planets in the solar system, is moving slowly.


    Cold in his heart, he said in a deep voice: "this..."


    "A week ago... The Reiki capacity of this crystal officially reached one percent." The woman surnamed Li had a dignified face: "since then, there has been a crack here, very small. According to our adjustment... "


    She took a deep breath, her lips trembled slightly and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Shao Kun looked at the top of his head, and said, "I''m afraid it''s a space passage."


    "Space access?" Qian Yifu Leng Leng, then back hair inverted vertical: "to where?"


    "I don''t know. But... At that time, I immediately ordered yinlong-1 manned space station to investigate, and used tiandaofennao. The conclusion... "He took back his eyes and looked at all the people on the scene:" there are aura waves no less powerful than the earth, even more powerful than the earth! "


    No one spoke.


    Everyone knows what this means. On the other hand, I''m afraid it connects with a more powerful cultivation civilization.


    "It''s more than that." Now that Shaokun has said that, he decided to go to the edge of the screen and compare the screen: "the solar system, the nine planets, mercury, Venus, earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and the sun are all moving in the same line. Every time they move, the gap opens


    "What does that mean?" Qian Yifu couldn''t sit still and asked anxiously.


    "Nine stars in a row." Lao Li''s face was livid: "in more than 180 years, we expect that this space passage will expand to half the size of the moon, and at the same time, all the galaxies in the solar system will form a line. In history, there have been several "Seven Star continuous beads," but nine star continuous beads have never been seen. And


    She pause: "this time... Because of the space channel traction, nine stars in a row time... Is likely to be very long."


    "How long is it?"


    "The worst result will last more than a hundred years. According to the current condensation rate of this crystal, "he said


    Everyone was silent.


    Nine stars in a row, lasting for a week, the biological chain is completely broken, there is no sun, no moon, the natural balance disappears. If it lasts for a hundred years


    That''s the second ice age!


    The whole earth will be destroyed!


    However, they simply do not know the real threat of the space channel opened by the nine stars in a row. They don''t know what''s behind the space tunnel.


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    No one spoke. At this moment, the way of heaven above his head suddenly opened his eyes and said in a formulaic tone: "urgent news, just a line of information from Nanzhou."


    "Who sent it?"


    "The new Jin Jindan, the first person under Yuanying, was a wolf poison real person, and it was forwarded by the * * military friars. In any case, the request must be conveyed to the highest level. The content is too bizarre to be decided by the military headquarters. In particular, commander Yinlong is requested to make a ruling. "


    "Take it right away."


    "Brush" space suddenly sparkles a light curtain, Xu Yangyi''s people and voice appear completely.


    "The next thing, I know, you''re unbelievable. But that''s the truth. "


    "All the sudden changes come from the tower of Babel five years ago. After entering more than a dozen Jindan, only Benzhen came out alive. What''s inside can''t be expressed in a few words. I just want to tell you one thing now. "


    "I don''t know if you have detected any crystals above the earth. It has two names. Now, it''s called the moon in the well. When it''s full of aura, it will become a universal lamp. What is the connection between heaven and the world. Our world lies under the "Seven Realms" of another big world. The docking big world is called xukunlun. It''s one of the seven realms. Every two thousand years, there will be a great war between the seven circles. ""Seven circles, there is a terrible enemy. The world war is a bridge to the sky. Replenish the fresh blood of the seven realms. After 180 years of menstruation, the well will be filled with aura and become a real Tongjie lamp. At that time, the world war will start at the same time. Believe me, in this world, there are not only intelligent life bodies on the earth, but also high intelligent life bodies on other planes


    "Their cultivation civilization is far more advanced than that of the earth. I don''t know who is watching this photo. I want to tell you. If we don''t make preparations from now on, mortals and monks will work together, and in more than 180 years, the earth will face a devastating blow. "


    "Our opponent is zhenwujie. It''s a plane where the cultivation civilization is far more developed than the earth, and this time... The other party is likely to send out the whole army. I have seen each other''s Star Destroyer in the tower of Babel, which is not created by the current civilization of the earth. Once again, no matter who is looking at this photo, this matter must be top secret, but it must be prepared now. Otherwise... "


    Sand


    The movie is over.


    At the scene, everyone was dead.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There is a change on Sunday. As I said before, there are more manuscripts in stock recently. There is a small wave. I wish you a happy weekend


    It will end before 9:30 p.m. as for what time it is, let''s see it tomorrow late

 Chapter 712

    Hidden Dragon base bottom, a dead silence.


    Tongjie lamp, Qijie, Zhenwu, Wanjie war... All the names have shocked everyone''s heart.


    I don''t know how long after that, even if Qian Yifu''s self-cultivation is better, his voice can''t help trembling: "he... What the wolf poison immortal said... Is it true?"


    Before the voice fell, the light screen flickered. All Xu Yangyi''s information, including his journey, appeared on the light screen.


    "The wolf poison immortal, whose real name is Xu Yangyi, is the leader of Tiandao Province in 2016. After that, he entered Danxia palace and fought in Nanzhou. After Nanzhou disappeared, Nanzhou was blockaded with a huge plant and listed as a S-class wanted criminal. In 2043, Mr. Gu Songzhen filed a complaint with the practice court, believing that it was improper for a gas refining monk to be listed on the S-level wanted list. Tianzai Zhenren agreed to lower it to a level. "


    "In 2093, that is, this year, seven days ago, he broke into the battle of three provinces and fifty-one cities, defeated the real Xuanyuan sword master, and entered Nanzhou to form a golden elixir. The peak value of aura is as high as 530000 spirits, which is the first person under Yuanying by default. At present, the number of people who know the news is no more than 50. If you are not a deputy head of the state, Jindan will not know. "


    "Within six hours after the formation of Jindan, destroy Nangong family and kill Nangong Wujiu, Jindan of Nangong family. According to the investigation, he did enter before the tower of Babel appeared. The above is true. "


    No one spoke. A minute later, Qian Yifu turned to everyone and said, "do you think... He''s telling the truth?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s very real." Shaokun pondered: "he has become a golden elixir. I can''t find out his motive for saying this. If this is false, even if he is the first person under Yuan Ying, he will be killed. This is against the cultivation civilization of the whole earth. "


    "I also think that although it''s really incredible, I can''t find the motive for his lying." A researcher nearby also said: "chief, I think we should report to the chairman immediately. This matter is too big for us to hide it!"


    "If the plane battle in the science fiction film really appears on the earth, and the other side is such a powerful plane... The preparation one day earlier is good!"


    Qian Yifu''s face was gloomy. He smashed the table for a long time: "this kind of time! What about Mr. Xu? "


    "Shut up." Heaven''s face said faintly: "immortal Jindan, this is not what it used to be. He has entered the Kunlun Mountains and closed down. "


    "How long will it take?"


    "Ten years at least, twenty years at most, and it''s a dead end."


    "Damn it!" Qian Yifu couldn''t help scolding: "at this juncture, he shut up! Why don''t you tell us! "


    "Now what?"


    "What else? Take all the information with you immediately and go to the State Council immediately! No matter how late it is, it must be reported to the chairman immediately! " Qian Yifu gritted his teeth and sighed: "also, cancel the vacation, inform Xiaogao immediately and let him come back immediately! No one is allowed to take a holiday until the matter is decided! "


    "Yes


    Just as the Yinlong base became tense, Changping, the Ming Tombs, a middle-aged man, was standing with his wife at the Ming Tombs tourist attraction, happily looking at the towering imperial mausoleum in front of him.


    "Research, you know research. How long has it not been out? They don''t tell me what to study and where to study, which makes me worried every day. " The woman wrung the man unhappily: "Lao Gao, can''t you quit? I know there must be a confidentiality agreement where you stay. Can''t we not do it? "


    Lao Gao smiles and shakes his head. Is the hidden dragon base free to enter and leave? I talked about it before I went in. I''m not allowed to come out until I retire. Holidays are hard won.


    "I''ll have a cigarette." Instead of talking about it, he lit a cigarette and walked around the Ming Tombs.


    Too long did not come out, a bunch of flowers, a palace wall, really see what is fresh. Although he knew about the Ming Tombs for a long time.


    He turned a corner and came to a secluded place. This is his favorite place. It''s quiet and surrounded by towering ancient trees, which makes it very difficult to be found here. A blue stone stool with unknown age is erected there, surrounded by a dense forest, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    He didn''t worry about any robbers. This is the capital of the emperor, Changping, at the foot of the emperor. Where are the robbers from the Ming Tombs?


    After a comfortable cigarette, he was about to leave when a slight "rustle" behind him sounded.


    "Who?" He frowned and turned his head. As soon as he turned his head, he took a cold breath and sat down on the ground.


    "You, you, who are you?" He was holding the green stone stool, and his heart attack was almost frightening. There was no one here just now. Now, there are more people in a twinkling of an eye."Be quiet." In front of him was a foreign man. He could not see which country he belonged to in Europe and America. He was wearing glasses and a suit, and his face was expressionless. He is not very old. He looks about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    Lao Gao dare not speak. The young man took a leisurely look around: "it''s not easy to come out... However, the smell of the place of origin really disgusts me..."


    "What, what?" Lao Gao asked gingerly.


    The young man looked at him and said with a leisurely smile, "nothing."


    "The dead don''t need to know why. Remember my name. My name is Andre


    The next second, a strange rustle came from behind the man. He turned his head slowly in horror, and his pupils suddenly tightened.


    Behind it is a picture of hell.


    A scream, but it seems to be something isolated, unable to spread. For a long time, Andre wiped his fingers and squinted at the sky.


    ¡°X¡­¡­¡±


    "Very good... Not only broke my long cherished wish, but also let me be cut off by the feather snake god to a small level... It doesn''t matter, there are more than 180 years, I will make you never forget me."


    Time goes by very fast.


    In the second year of Xu Yangyi''s seclusion, the global government suddenly issued an order to vigorously develop aviation and military technology, and all countries ranked the military expenditure first for the time being. However, the border between North Korea and some closed countries has not been opened, and technological exchanges are only between China, the United States, Britain, Germany, France and other developed countries.


    Without Xu Yangyi''s affirmation, the world is skeptical.


    Three years, four years, five years... Ten years passed quickly.


    Outside the atmosphere, in ten years, the shining degree of the moon in the well has been significantly improved, and behind it, the space passage has expanded to more than 200 meters!


    However, Xu Yangyi did not go through the customs.


    Twelve years, thirteen years... Every day, there were dignified people at the foot of the mountain. Monks were waiting until fifteen years. Gongge''er peak of Kunlun Mountain, the peak of seven kilometers above sea level, where snow is falling, in the dark, a pair of eyes finally slowly open.


    This is a luxurious cave.


    The ground is a very soft carpet, and Xu Yangyi is sitting on it. The whole cave is not made in heaven. On the top is all the sculptures of Chinese charm, and these sculptures are magically condensed into a magic array. Inside each one, there is a top-grade spirit stone.


    Top grade gathering spirit array.


    Moreover, if you pry open the stone slab in the whole room, you will see circle after circle of talismans, attack, defense, and even air exchange arrays. The cost of this 100 meter room alone is absolutely expensive.


    Night pearls shine brightly inside. After a long period of seclusion, Xu Yangyi''s face showed a touch of vicissitudes. However, his spirit was not decadent at all. Instead, he raised his hand and clapped it in the sky.


    Within a palm, the whole room is like a mountain and a tsunami. All the spiritual power is boiling in an instant. If it hits the top, the whole top of GongGeEr peak will burst.


    However, at the moment when it was about to hit, the palm of Lingli disappeared and turned into a little bit of Lingguang.


    Send and receive freely, come like thunder, receive fury, strike like Jiang Haining Qingguang.


    The embodiment of spiritual power, any Jindan immortal, only Jindan immortal can achieve the realm.


    Xu Yangyi looks at his hand with satisfaction. In the past 15 years, the first eight years, I have been carefully experiencing the difference between Jindan and Zhuji. This difference is not reflected in the power of magic power. It is reflected in the understanding of themselves.


    Before the golden elixir, he followed the example of the cat and painted the tiger step by step. Jindan, on the other hand, has begun to touch the foundation of these skills, and has begun to vaguely understand how they operate.


    Perhaps, the power will not be greater, but it must be more subtle. It will cooperate with its own body, where there is more or less, it can be used freely.


    This is a foundation. The higher your accomplishments are, the more skills your predecessors left behind. Does it match your own? Of course, the predecessors'' things are good. What else are they contrary to? These foundations can''t be seen at all. Only the golden elixir can optimize the skill. In other words, Jindan has not yet been able to optimize the skill, but has optimized how to adapt to it.


    This is the foundation of long-term practice.


    "This is the realm of the golden elixir..." he said with a smile: "no wonder immortal Jindan despises Jindan. In Jindan''s eyes, no matter how strong the foundation is, he doesn''t know his own child."


    "In the golden elixir period, I know almost why I attach importance to magic weapons. The golden elixir period is too powerful, and it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. A good magic weapon can increase and enlarge the spiritual power. In other words, if you can fight for an hour with magic power. The magic weapon can be increased to three or four hours. This is the continuation of combat effectiveness. It''s very important at all times. "And for his own life magic weapon, he has some ideas.


    "I''m not good at wandering and long-distance bombing. I prefer close combat from my heart. I can continue to break through even if I don''t leave a line. My magic weapon is to strengthen my body."


    He smiles a little. Soon, he will go to visit the great masters of China.


    He continued to close his eyes, feeling the harvest of his 15 years.


    The second harvest is the blood inheritance of Stellera chamaejasme

 Chapter 713

    He gently stretched out his hand, Shifang yeyan through the micro level aura operation lingering fingertips. Different from the silent and invisible palm just now, Shifang yeyan has a complete magical power shape. However


    This time, the color of aura is different.


    Cyan, which represents life, is becoming lighter and lighter, and a colorless and tasteless black aura almost completely replaces cyan, forming a strange black purple.


    "This is..." his eyes slightly pause, fingers gently to the ground, suddenly, from the finger touch the ground, a turbulent black purple aura, like ink in the water, and more and more thick, in an instant, the whole room became a purple hell.


    "Zizizi..." the silent corrosive sound sounded in the fog. There were some eye-catching plants in the cultivation room, and all of them withered in an instant. In less than three seconds, it turned yellow and black, and then became pieces of dried up debris. Even the floor made of A-class spirit wood began to corrode.


    He repressed the excitement in his heart, looked inside his body, and almost all the blue aura disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of black purple aura that had never been seen on the earth.


    Linggen change!


    On the earth, there must be tianlinggen, but at present, only he has been seen. In the sea of Qi, the flower in the mirror of the star watcher disappeared long ago. Just in the first year of entering the cultivation room, as the star watcher said, he ushered in a great change. The flowers in the mirror broke without warning, and the aura of the upper world poured into his body like a tide. All the blue auras were forced out. At that time, the whole room was like a blue sea of fog, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    It took three years for this change to exhaust all the green aura in his body. For another three years, the Aura now grows slowly in his blood. Unfortunately, without the help of Nanming Lihuo, the stove has not been lit up. Until now, his aura village has not only not risen, but also declined.


    "When it comes to the golden elixir, it will be a drop in the bucket to replenish the elixir in the foundation period. Every elixir in the golden elixir level is at least an SS level talent and treasure. I''ve just finished the elixir, and I''ve been closed for ten years. I don''t have any contacts or resources to harvest these things."


    "But in retrospect, I don''t seem to need the help of Nanming Lihuo. It''s very strange that the king of the eternal Sutra said that you can''t practice without spirit fire. I don''t have too many obstacles. Does the effect of Dan medicine surpass that of Ling fire


    He thought about it, but he didn''t think so. It was one of the spirits of heaven and earth. Since this doesn''t make sense, it should be a matter of chance.


    Different foundations, different jiedan, once got the marathon flame. He is not as eager for the fire in Nanming as before, but he can be sure that once the fire in Nanming is incorporated into his practice system, it will surely lead to the complete transformation of the king of the Sutra.


    Being able to practice is different from better practice.


    With a sigh of regret, he converged. The black light on his fingers flashed and spread. The black fog, which was like the tide around him, rolled back in an instant and absorbed himself without resistance. And a sense of power, spontaneously.


    Different from other elixirs, now it''s not only the change of Linggen, but also he can feel... The flower in the mirror brings a completely different and more complex upper world power from the earth.


    He couldn''t say exactly what it was. It''s just a feeling, just like the absolute suppression of Jindan on building foundation, it''s a kind of faint coercion. Although it''s not heavy, it does exist.


    "With linzijue, there should be unexpected gains." He pondered: "although the current stock of aura is only about 50% compared with that of those who have just returned to China. But compared to then... I should have been the same intensity. "


    He waved a fist across the air and felt the change of aura in the micro state of the meridians. The poisonous aura mutated from the wood aura galloped along the meridians. He said with a smile: "the wood aura mutated into poison. This attribute is too overbearing. And... It''s the poison of Stellera chamaejasme. Most importantly... "


    He took a deep breath and rushed out of the door with a long roar.


    Gongge''er peak is more than 3000 meters away. Several campsites are stationed here. All this is to confirm what Xu Yangyi said 15 years ago. The left behind troops and a large number of forces are ready to win over the wolf poison immortal. There are not many people, hundreds of them.


    After 15 years of waiting, their hearts are as still as water. I don''t know when Mr. Xu will leave. Today, as always, they are drinking coffee and looking at the snowflakes flying all over the sky. At this moment, however, there was a loud noise on the top of the mountain.


    A middle-aged man Leng Leng, their heart has long been from the beginning of the hot into now''s impatience, did not expect, in this impatience, suddenly ushered in hope.


    Everyone''s head suddenly looked at the sky, where the black fog was like a tide, and the black fog dyed the snow into a piece of ink. And one of them is like a demon.


    "Meet the real person!"¡° Welcome Laozu out of the pass! "¡° Zhao, director of yulinwei special office, and three members of yulinwei special office, congratulate Laozu Jindan on his success¡° I''ve met Mr. Xu! "¡° Wish Mr. Xu a great progress and a long lifeHere, it''s GongGeEr peak.


    The Kunlun Mountains are more than 7000 meters above sea level. These people are more than 3000 meters above sea level. There are still 4000 meters to the top of the seven kilometers. However, they have no worries at all. No matter whether Xu Yang Yi can hear them or not, they all half kneel on the ground and try their best to congratulate.


    This is the shock of strength.


    There is no need to speak, just one movement, one look, it will make 90% of the people around the world tremble.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes looked at the bottom lightly, and his heart was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, like these people, he knelt down to the golden elixir. Once upon a time, building foundation was heaven to him. Today, the backhand of building foundation can be destroyed, even without his hands. As long as he grunts, a large number of people are willing to complete the task for him.


    Wake up in charge of the world power, drunk lying beauty knee, this kind of realm, can only meaning will, not words.


    too wonderful for words.


    He heard each other''s voice, but he didn''t care. Jindan had to have the power of Jindan, and he didn''t ask them to wait for him. If you are too approachable, it makes these people tremble. Every circle has its own hidden rules.


    He took a deep breath, the whole body of aura burst out, the whole GongGeEr peak, began to rumble.


    "This, this is..." below, a monk''s eyes suddenly tightened. Not only him, but everyone took a breath.


    In their eyes, the snow all over the sky, rolling down, the whole mountain is shaking, as if the earthquake is coming.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible... Is the magnificent golden elixir aura under the sky, gongge''er peak... Like a mountain avalanche of thousands of horses galloping down!


    Like thunder, like a tsunami, from where they can see, the mountains and rocks are falling down, the clouds are falling, the waves are ripping on the shore, and thousands of piles of snow are rolled up.


    Want to move, but no one dare to move. Everyone''s head is sweating. This kind of scene is terrible. The snow waves are more than ten meters high in all directions. If you don''t hide, you will be submerged in an instant. It''s hard to die, but it''s hard to get out. Hiding? Immortal Jindan is above. He doesn''t speak. No one dares to hide.


    "It''s just... Mr. Xu just left the pass, and his heart surged... He was buried in the snow... It doesn''t matter."¡° If you are buried by an avalanche, you will be slightly injured at most. If you make immortal Xu unhappy, you will die. "


    Outside all human bodies, there was a faint aura shield, but no one left.


    However, just as the avalanche arrived in front of them, a black aura shield suddenly opened to protect everyone inside.


    The personnel stationed below just wiped a cold sweat, and then looked at the sky with fiery eyes.


    In the snowflakes flying all over the sky, the black aura has converged. A tall and straight figure stood there. But at the first sight, no one can believe it.


    Xu Yangyi was as like as two peas in a body, almost identical to his own ancestors when he met his ancestors in the tower of Babel.


    Complicated patterns, head, chest, double swords, crotch, five dragon claws. The only difference is that these dragons are not very clear, and there is still a distance between them and their ancestors.


    The whole armor propped up his body to the size of two and a half meters. Behind him, the whirlpool of xulingxian body whirled. It looks majestic and majestic. Some of them are ancient style, some of them are magical style, 70% of them are Chinese style, and 30% of them are similar to ancient totems. The whole texture, looks like a tree reverse split, wrapped him like.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"¡° "The magic of defense?"


    The people below looked at each other, and Xu Yangyi looked at his hand with satisfaction.


    It''s not magic.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, leaves and branches suddenly spread from his strong arms like flowers, leaving his arms in a shape between people and plants.


    Demon body!


    Move at will, without any special feeling, for a real demon clan, the demon body is his biggest dependence. Only the form of demon body can give full play to its strength. He can feel that once he starts to call the demon body, the triangular golden elixir of spirit line in his chest will send out a kind of unspeakable palpitation. And as if to uncover what seal in general, a force of landslides and tsunamis spread to the limbs along this strange golden elixir.


    He looked down and pressed a little toward the blank.


    "Boom!" Snow splashed all over the sky. In front of all the people below, there was a huge handprint more than 1000 meters in the crystal snow! More than ten meters of snow splashed layer upon layer, revealing the dark mountains below. Moreover, these mountains... Are surrounded by a layer of black fog, fast corrosion!Nothing is rotten!


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips excitedly. His demon form is too weird, but its power is 20% stronger than human form! More than that, he can feel that his speed, reaction, motion capture and range of consciousness are all on the rise! No wonder all demon clans take demon body as their last mace.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people to watch now, so he can''t try too much. With a touch of regret, he withdrew his hand. The whole body is like a flower, and the branches and leaves are stacked in layers. The reply is the same as before.


    Below, Leng for a few seconds, immediately came the extremely shocking sound of congratulation, he was too lazy to listen.


    "Don''t wait for me. Now I have something important to do. At that time, what the real person said was true and conveyed the Chinese culture


    One of the foundation building friars, numb with courage, respectfully said: "the real person... The State Council, the Ministry of defense... Are waiting for the real person, still looking forward to the real person..."


    "Tell them that in a week, Ben will go to the imperial capital." With these words, he turned into a black awn and flew to Sichuan.


    Yes, there is a crucial thing to do.


    The ancestors in Qingcheng Mountain, they... Finally came to meet

 Chapter 714

    His speed is as fast as that of an airplane, which can directly shoot at Qingcheng Mountain.


    Heart, has accelerated. Each other, may be the only family in the world. Once regarded the other party as the enemy, because the other party didn''t ask for anything at all, and planted the Fengshen knot in his own body. Regardless of the life or death of their adoptive parents, what do these cold-blooded relatives want to do?


    But after he came out of the tower of Babel, he had an explanation.


    blood lineage.


    Since the other party is also a lamp keeper, he must know the Tongjie lamp. Also know that Xu''s blood to his generation, it is time to light up the lights, but also know that the world war is coming. There is only one purpose for the other party to plant the Fengshen knot.


    That is to say, when his blood was impure and he could not light up the Tongjie lamp to avoid the world war, he also saved his life.


    Why is he so sure?


    It''s very simple, because what he planted was the seal knot of Nanhua butterfly mother, so he had a magic spirit. Nanhua butterfly mother, among the eight demon kings sealed by the eight Jedi, should be the only one that can coexist with wolf venom. He still remembers that in that year, the last one in Nanzhou was Cordyceps sinensis. The only magical creature that combines plants and animals.


    If you follow the pace of the other party, will you go to the tower of Babel?


    I don''t think so


    He looked at the endless night sky and sighed. Like other monks, he should build a foundation, attack the golden elixir, hide the blood in his body and never wake up. If the Tongjie light is not on, the Wanjie passage between the earth and Zhenwu will not be opened. Everything, everything, will not happen.


    "But fate is always joking with people." Putting away his melancholy about the past, he laughed: "it''s a pity that I woke up in the wrong place, and it seems that my ancestors can''t appear for some reason. In fact, none of the primiparas on earth came out except Pope St. Peter of light


    "In Jerusalem, I saw the yuan infant, the white Samu of the true king''s sand, who is in charge of the Church of the Communist Party of China. Should there be another yuan infant in the holy city of Macbeth? Or not? In the Strait of gibraltarian, I saw Phoenix, the original baby of the terasong family. Yuanying of Huaxia, according to Xiaoqing, only mentioned my ancestors. I suspect that all yuan babies can''t be born because of some special factor. "


    "The law of the world? stand a good chance. Yuan Ying is no longer afraid of the existence of atomic bomb or national annihilation. If they walk freely, the impact will be too great, and the cultivation civilization will be destroyed because of their single thought. "


    In any case, you''ll know when you see your ancestors.


    "Next, that''s it." He took a deep breath, mobilized his spirit, and a string of golden numbers appeared beside him.


    "This thing... Did the ancestors know?" He restrained all his looks and looked at the series of figures with great solemnity. XY, longitude and latitude, geographic coordinate system, it is a spherical coordinate system that uses the spherical surface of three-dimensional space to define the space on the earth, and can mark any position on the earth.


    X40 Y120, which he didn''t know. But... There''s a sign on it.


    D .


    "The geographical coordinates can mark all the positions on the earth. It''s not difficult to find XY, but this D..." he pondered: "before Xiaoqing left, he told me that all the old monsters sealed on the earth were carrying fragments of this set of data. In my third year of seclusion, all these data flew in and condensed into this message. "


    "This is what Xiaoqing said, the earth''s last resort to face the Zhenwu world. More than 180 years to go, the real martial arts world is likely to visit the earth. To form a space channel, it should have started by now. It doesn''t take 180 years... I''m afraid that in 150 years or so, the advance troops of the real martial arts will arrive... "


    There is not much time to start the world war. What is this thing and where does it exist? What''s the effect? It must be found before. After all, according to what the star watchers and themselves know, the real martial arts world dares to cross the border, and its strength is absolutely above the earth!


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. In the last 100 years or so, there are more than 600 worlds below. From the moment when the Tongjie lamp lights up, we have been waiting for the moment.


    "My strength must also be improved. In the flesh and blood millstone of the world war, one more card and one more chance of winning. "


    His heart, extremely looking forward to Nanming from the fire.


    In the golden elixir period, he had already felt that the aura of heaven and earth poured into him. During the foundation period, the elixir can also strengthen the aura, but the golden elixir


    There are too few natural materials and land treasures suitable for the golden elixir, and the war of ten thousand worlds is imminent. The Ming Tombs has been his first target.


    Time passed quickly. Not long after that, he had entered Chengdu. He could not help sighing when he remembered that he had broken into three provinces and fifty-one cities fifteen years ago."Dad." As soon as he flew here, the magic spirit floated out. After 15 years of seclusion, the magic spirit did not improve. It told Xu Yangyi that if he wanted to advance, he had to swallow the dream of golden elixir level. This makes Xu Yangyi helpless. Where is Jindan willing to let people into their dreams? And Jindan still needs to sleep? Sleep is bound to dream?


    However, the advantage is that the magic spirit has been from the beginning of the babbling, to now like a flow of answers.


    "How did it come to me?" Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    "Boring." "The Kunlun Mountains are too cold," he said


    "Your noumenon used to be there." Xu Yangyi did not forget that Nanhua butterfly mother is in the death valley of Kunlun Mountain: "according to Xiaoqing, she should also be taken away by the plumed snake god. I''ll take you to the valley of death when I''ve done everything. Since the butterfly mother has gone, the valley of death is not the valley of death. "


    "Yes, yes!" Phantom spirit excited to fly a few circles: "I also want to see my mother there."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, then suddenly felt wrong.


    It seems that something strange has mixed in?


    "Mom?"


    "Of course! I am the crystallization of you all Magic spirit happy: "heard that mother is not, is a divorce?"


    Never married, OK!


    Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth: "she''s not your mother... Don''t mention this word in the future, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding..."


    "Who is the mother? I can feel mom is very powerful, much more powerful than dad. Hundreds of times more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, you say, don''t fool me with the less powerful friars. I''m smart. "


    "Xiaoqing..."


    "Ah?"


    "Your mother''s name is Xiaoqing, remember clearly..."


    "Remember."


    The feeling of lying is very bad, but now in order to fool this seemingly smart butterfly, he decided to give Xiaoqing a hat.


    Since... So what, then... This title is no problem... Right?


    I don''t know if Xiaoqing will kill himself


    "Puchi." Before he had finished thinking about it, Mister''s teasing voice came unabashedly: "boy, how dare you say that you marry a monk in taixujing. Even at that time, Prometheus was only a higher realm than Taixu realm. "


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Fish intestines and misting''s figures both floated out and looked around with great interest: "I''m afraid he still doesn''t know what taixujing stands for... But after all, Sichuan is worthy of being a land of abundance. The air is so fresh, and the surrounding scenery is also good."


    Ahead, a big mountain has appeared, which is the famous Qingcheng Mountain.


    In Qingcheng Mountain, a pair of old eyes opened and then closed.


    "It''s Mr. Xu. Has he passed the customs?"


    "Why do you come to Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Do you want to meet me?"


    "Just for the time being. Let''s see what he''s going to do first. "


    Xu Yangyi stops in the clouds, overlooking the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the ancestral court of Taoism, where Sima Tuo was killed in the world war. He arched his hand, and his spiritual sense said, "I came here just to see an elder. I''m sorry."


    There must be a golden elixir in Qingcheng Mountain. This is a positive sentence. Even if we don''t see each other in the future, there will be no golden elixir of Yuanying on earth that can be spared. In this case, we need to have a good relationship.


    A few seconds later, a profound spiritual sense sounded on Qingcheng Mountain and spread all over the mountain: "when Xu Daoyou comes to visit, you will be full of brilliance. Open the gate of the mountain, knock the bell of the seven seven seven forty-nine enlightenment, and greet the guests. I''m in the middle of being closed. I''m sorry I can''t receive you. "


    "No harm."


    Not long after that, on the back of Qingcheng Mountain, under the mountain road, there was a door that was ten meters tall and only had a doorframe open. On the side of the door, there is a pond five or six meters in size, with the word "forget sword pond" written on it. Monks in the back mountain are not allowed to carry inch iron. This is the Millennium iron rule of Qingcheng Mountain. Xu Yangyi has seen it in the way of heaven. It is said that forgetting sword pool is a very terrible magic weapon, but no one has confirmed it.


    "Dang... Dang..." a bell like a dragon''s song rang all over the mountain. The mortal Taoists of Qianshan were shocked to hear the bell ring, and no one knew where it was.


    Before the clock stops, Xu Yangyi looks at the peak with a frown.


    There is no aura


    No, there''s no aura of Yuanying. He could feel that there was a strong golden elixir aura in the mountainside. It''s about between the late and the great fullness. But... The aura beyond the golden elixir can''t be felt at all.After forty-nine stops, red silks are spreading down from the back mountain like auspicious clouds. Xu Yangyi falls to the ground and is about to go inside. Suddenly, in front of the forgotten sword pool, there is a man standing respectfully.


    "I''ve seen real people." The visitor is a middle-aged man, very respectful. At a glance, Xu Yangyi was filled with emotion.


    Xuanchengzi.


    Once a member of the Legion. No wonder you can''t see him in the dungeon of Nangong''s family. With Qingcheng Mountain as your support, Nangong''s family really dare not do anything about him.


    "Are you... OK?"


    "I''m fine, but... I can''t serve the real person any more. I can''t be at ease." Xuanchengzi bowed to the end: "I''ve seen the combination of real person and Tao, but I didn''t explain it to the sect. Please rest assured. As long as you nod your head, the younger generation will dare to guarantee that Taoism will meet the real people with Taoist specifications. "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, and then remembered the moment when the emperor''s living utensil at the bottom of Danxia palace was activated. The eight trigrams of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, it seems that... I was really a God at that time?


    However, fake is always fake. "What''s the matter?" he said with a smile


    "Yes." Xuanchengzi suddenly straightened up, but his voice suddenly changed. A mysterious and terrifying majesty suddenly came. It looks like xuanchengzi, but in fact, he has changed.


    "Is the spirit coming?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his aura carried away his whole body.


    No attack, xuanchengzi deeply looked at him for a few seconds: "you finally came."


    "Come on... Come with me... Let me see... What the generations of me look like."

 Chapter 715

    Xu Yangyi walked slowly on the bamboo covered ground of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Autumn ground, stepped on a "Zizi" sound, touch with a soft. Green yellow bamboo leaves mixed with pine needles, as if to the whole mountain on the carpet.


    Although he went to see friar Yuan Ying, he was not nervous at all. After all, he is his only blood relative.


    "Does Qingcheng Mountain know where you are?" They walked silently along the way, looking at the ancient trees like dragons and listening to the birds'' chirping, but they were speechless all the way. Finally, Xu Yangyi could not help but open his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Xuanchengzi''s hands were in the Taoist robe. Although he was a young monk now, he walked with a kind of senility and a little burden on his back. Originally, his middle-aged face had a look of vicissitudes: "Qingcheng Mountain only knew that there was Yuanying, but he didn''t know that he was an old man."


    A bird flew through the woods and landed on his shoulder. The mottled sunlight cast down from the vigorous ancient trees, shining out a piece of peaceful light and shadow. The two continued to be speechless. After hundreds of years, their ancestors and descendants met. No one knew what to say.


    It''s true that they are related by blood, but after a long time, they are like passers-by.


    Step on the soft and solid ground, along the mountain path, they have been walking towards the hinterland of Qingcheng Mountain. After walking for about two hours, there are almost all the mountain walls in front of us. However, in the two mountain walls, there is a winding path, which is less than one meter wide.


    At the same time, xuanchengzi lost his divine light in his eyes and was paralyzed to the ground. Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment and walked slowly towards the path.


    Ancient pine climbing, tired birds hanging empty, the scenery on both sides is very charming. It seems that no one has ever stepped in here, and there is almost no way out. However, there was a faint sound of guzheng and silk.


    After another ten minutes, he walked around a bamboo forest, and the scenery was bright.


    An old but clean Taoist temple stands in the bamboo forest. Behind the Taoist temple is a green mountain. A spring flows down the mountain, forming a 20-30-meter pool on the ground. You can see the bottom clearly. Lotus leaves flutter on it one after another, and even a small water wheel two or three meters high turns.


    A koi wandering in the pool, like clouds under the blue sky. In front of the Taoist temple, under the bamboo grove, an old Taoist is pressing his hands on the guzheng to tune leisurely.


    On both sides, there are four little Taoists with Yu, flute, Pipa and Guqin in their hands. They are about seventeen or eighteen years old and have beautiful eyes.


    "When..." just as Xu Yangyi stepped in, a gentle guzheng sound sounded, and an old voice slowly sang: "rolling Yangtze River East Water..."


    With the beginning of his voice, the four Taoist priests around him suddenly accompanied him with cadence. They were very well organized. Five kinds of musical instruments interweaved into a magnificent sound wave, The bamboo leaves in the forest were rattling.


    Old fingers pluck strings, some turbid eyes with endless distance, light wind blowing, hair flying: "waves washed out heroes."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes became cautious.


    In two words, there is no fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth. However, around him, you can clearly see that all the bamboo forests are shaken, and the withered and yellow bamboo leaves are falling.


    But his footstep, unexpectedly by these fallen leaves dead to block in the periphery!


    "Right and wrong, success or failure, turn head empty, Castle Peak is still in..." slender fingers dance rhythmically, Hu Jia, flute, blowing out a sense of stirring: "a few sunset red."


    With the play of this song, the surrounding area of tens of meters, all the sound disappeared, a forest bird fluttered out, fluttering. Beyond that, however, everything was quiet.


    Under the boundless bamboo leaves, through the gap between the leaves, Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes slightly in the intermittent field of vision that can be heard by the needle falling.


    Test?


    severity shown by an official on assuming office?


    Without words, looking straight at and drooping eyes, leisurely and dignified, one young and one old, he not only has no fear in his heart, but has a fierce sense of war.


    In the tranquility, Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept the bamboo leaves all over the sky. When they fell, they formed a complex array, and... Every second is completely different. We must find out the only way to pass.


    Opportunity, only a moment.


    "White haired fisherman and woodcutter, on Jiangzhu. I''m used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze. " As if the old man didn''t see him, he played the zither meticulously. At the moment, there are two or three sentences left, and the song of linjiangxian will be over. If he doesn''t go in before the last word falls, even if the other side releases the ban, he will be deeply humiliated.


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice became loud: "a pot of turbid wine, happy to meet."


    "Many things, ancient and modern, are negative..."Right now!


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Yangyi moved, his body turned into a blue light, and went straight to the bamboo leaves and the group.


    The green light blinked, and a bamboo leaf rustled behind. For a moment, there was a narrow passage between all the bamboo leaves.


    "Laughing."


    When the last word fell, his figure was standing in front of the old man. Meanwhile, the old man pressed the guzheng with his hands, and the strings hummed gently.


    I don''t have a bamboo leaf.


    If you live in a cluster of flowers, every leaf will not touch your body.


    "Not bad." The old man waved, and the four boys immediately bowed deeply to Xu Yangyi and stepped back.


    "There is a rumor that you are the first person under Yuanying?" He gently waved his hand, a futon appeared in front of the table, and then two cups of fragrant tea floated in: "the name is true."


    Xu Yangyi sat down, took a sip of the tea cup, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    All the aura, from the mouth has been diffuse into the chest, even let him dry aura added some.


    "Dahongpao. The real half of the tea on the tree. I''m only half a kilo. " The old man brushed his white beard leisurely and said, "once you enter the golden elixir, the world is totally different from the past. We must seize the opportunity to improve our spiritual power all the time. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are indispensable. Every gold elixir''s daily accounts are enough to make a gas refiner feel ashamed. "


    Xu Yangyi took another deep sip, did not answer, but carefully looked at the old man in front of him.


    Ordinary.


    This is the first feeling, there is no brilliant place, he simply can''t feel the fluctuation of each other''s spiritual power, let alone explore each other''s realm. Just like an ordinary person sitting in front of him.


    "What do you call it?" He asked, raising the cup.


    "Xu Fangyuan. Born in 1582 ad, in the reign of emperor Shenzong of Ming Dynasty. At the beginning of Yuanying. " The old man seemed to have some emotion. Looking at the teacup in his hand, he reflected his old figure. After a long time, he slowly said, "do you know why I play this Linjiang fairy?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, he calmly said: "life is like a dream, even if a generation of emperors how brilliant, but the Castle Peak is still there, several sunset red."


    "Look at the flowers blooming year by year. No one can live forever. There is nothing permanent. It''s as powerful as Gu Xiu, and it''s just a flick of the finger. This song, the road to life and death honor and disgrace, read the world long, only Cang but tears. When I feel restless, I play a song


    "Immortality, eternity, immortality, legend, from ancient times to the present, how many people move forward towards these terms, but... How many people really achieve it?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked at the tired birds in the forest. He didn''t feel his heart moved. Suddenly, he said slowly, "then... Is there no longevity?"


    Silence again.


    Two minutes later, Xu Fangyuan turned around and looked deeply into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "yes."


    "Asked four territory, refining gas, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying. After that, it is said that few people have reached the second realm of flying immortals. Once flying immortals, they are truly immortal. Unless they are killed in battle, they will live with the world and never die. After nine robberies, the Dharma body is forever fixed. "


    Xu Yangyi took a sip of tea.


    Before Jindan, he knelt down to build the foundation, after Jindan, Wanbang came to Korea and broke into three provinces and fifty-one cities, which Huaxia Shiruo did not see. Kill Nangong Wujiu and destroy Nangong family, which turns a deaf ear to the practitioners.


    Countless friars knelt down under themselves, and their words made the highest * * look at them. This feeling, enjoy once, unless this person is willing to mediocre, otherwise no one can give up.


    And he is not willing to be mediocre.


    He understood why the ancient emperors wanted to live forever all the time. This feeling that one word can be used as the law of the world really made people who had tasted it once unable to let go.


    "I have avenged myself in the tower of Babel." He blew the tea, looking at the flying tea: "at that time, I had a moment of confusion. I''m still alive. Why? I want to live or not


    "You seem to have the answer." Xu Fangyuan finally smiles.


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "yes, I have never thought that practice has such a profound influence on me. At that time, I had only one idea, that is... I want to go to the top. Look at the different scenes. "


    "Good." Xu Fangyuan stroked his beard and laughed: "failure is not greater than heart death, worry is not greater than ambition. Monk, choose one from thousands of Li, walk on this single wooden bridge where thousands of people fight to cross, and be willing to be mediocre, that''s sin. "


    Looking up at the sky and laughing and going out, are we Penghao people.Both of them seem to see the same sentence in each other''s eyes. They hold the teacup in the distance, touch it in the air and drink it down.


    This is not a big idea, but the instinct of human beings, or intelligent creatures.


    The lion group has the lion king, and the wolf group has the wolf king. From the way of refining gas to kneeling down and worshipping, to building the foundation, to the one hundred thousand Jindan immortal, after straightening up, no one wants to go back to the original submissive, life can''t help themselves. Everyone wants to go to the highest peak in the world and see how many gorgeous colors there are in the world opened by practice. Let''s see if we can call ourselves ancestors in this plane.


    Or the desire to explore, or the stronger instinct will, who can tell?


    Feather snake god once said that the choice of the road, in any case, also want to finish. No regret for death. Now, he understood the meaning

 Chapter 716

    After hundreds of years of estrangement, Xu Fangyuan sat down and poured a cup of tea for him: "the world is very big, very big and boundless. You should also know the existence of nanzhanbuzhou and xukunlun. Don''t indulge in the glory of the past. Even if the earth was once more powerful, today, it is far weaker than the lower boundary of xukunlun. In this universe, there are many upper boundaries similar to that of the southern zhanbu continent


    He raised his head and looked at the blue sky: "this is the moving point of practice. Tear up and refute the facts you once thought, so that you can see a more real world, attract and pursue for the real world. In fact, monks and scientists have a lot in common. "


    Both of them were silent for a moment. Suddenly, the old man said, "how many causes and effects have you opened?"


    Xu Yangyi looked inside, and his spiritual consciousness quickly spread towards the triangular golden elixir, getting deeper and deeper. Finally, in the deepest place, he saw an ancient palace lantern with golden light.


    With exquisite carving, flying dragon and Phoenix, there is a candlestick in the center and six lamp stands around. Three of them are already on.


    "Cause and effect, because the first is the end. The first lamp is for me to understand my life experience. Cause and effect. " Looking at the brightest lamp, he could clearly feel a sense of destiny.


    "The second lamp... Is that I finished my promise and went back to Nanzhou. At that time, Nanzhou was killed and injured by the thought of Mr. Gu song. My hands were also covered with blood. I used pills to remove the bad relationship in Nanzhou, so that tens of millions of people in Nanzhou could return to their homeland. Save the team-mates of that year and fulfill the oath of Tao Xin. This is the second light. "


    The second lamp is also shining, but if you look carefully, the candle is weaker than the first one.


    After all, his life experience is too special. The first lamp is the cause and effect of the earth. As a lamp keeper, the cause and effect is even higher than his Daoxin oath.


    He continued to look at the third lamp, which he had realized clearly in the 15 years of closing. The third one is darker than the second one. But it''s also completely ignited.


    "This is the cause and effect of casting the golden elixir and combining with the demon body."


    "Jindan period, very special." At this moment, Xu Fangyuan''s voice appeared in his mind: "not only the aura should reach a peak, but also... If the light of cause and effect is not on, it will never break through a small realm."


    "When you return to China, you immediately break through to the middle of the golden elixir, because your cause and effect is too great. As soon as the lantern keeper lights up the Tongjie lantern, I have heard that some of our ancestors broke through Yuanying when they were dying, which shows the power of causality. The six lamps are called six in one. Two for a small realm. When the Six Harmonies are all bright, it''s the time to impact Yuanying. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned and looked at the last three lights. Now, he couldn''t think of any cause and effect.


    "And you''ve already started these three phases."


    "Has it begun?" Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Fangyuan shook his head: "the cause and effect of anyone is different. Moreover, these three sections of causality are extremely involved, and I can only vaguely feel this. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi quietly: "but I''m sure. The world war is definitely the biggest cause and effect. "


    "No cause and effect is greater than plane cause and effect."


    Xu Yangyi smile, gently put down the cup: "don''t test me."


    "I swear in the name of the lampkeeper that I will never step back."


    He understood what Xu Fangyuan meant.


    Don''t run away.


    Don''t flinch.


    The whole world of Zhenwu is coming. The carrier of star annihilation, holy land, blessed land, Dongtian, imperial dynasty, haunting the whole earth, comparable to the meteor belt of the earth! There is no way to escape, and the earth friars can never escape!


    It''s a race war, right or wrong. If it''s not our ethnic group, their hearts will be different!


    Just finished, the space around them was shocked suddenly, as if in the void, something heard their words and confirmed their words.


    "A great oath from the heart of Tao?" Xu Fangyuan''s eyes flashed an extremely obscure appreciation.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me." Xu Yangyi looked directly at Xu Fangyuan and said: "the general died in a hundred battles, and the strong man returned in ten years. Standing in the position of Jindan real person, I never said to step back. "


    "Good." Xu Fangyuan really laughed: "what thousands of people point out is that one man is the only one who thinks about it."


    Two people finish saying, the mood some surging ground looked at each other, coincidentally looked at the sky.


    Beyond the earth''s atmosphere, the moon in the well is transmuting towards a full boundary light. In 180 years, the world war will break out. This time, it''s their turn to stand on the killing ground."How do you know so well?" Xu Yangyi murmured.


    "When you arrive at Yuanying, you will naturally see the lineage of the Xu family." Xu Fangyuan took back his eyes and looked dignified: "well, let''s get down to business. Today, I have only one thing to tell you."


    He looked directly at Xu Yangyi''s quietness. With a wave of his hand, the green light around him was hazy, and the surroundings were completely sealed.


    As if he was adjusting his mood, which was the biggest secret in his heart. He took a deep breath for several seconds, and then he said in a deep voice: "there is a legend about the lantern keeper. It is passed on to the mouth, not to the pen or to the record. Now I will tell you about it. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly.


    It must be very important for a true prince of Yuanying to pass on the story so solemnly and entrust Xiaoqing to pass it on.


    Xu Fangyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "there are only three words in this sentence. You''ve marked it


    "D, for next."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then stood up abruptly.


    D For next... D for next!


    XYD ... the answer of D, which he couldn''t answer, had an answer here!


    "If I remember correctly... D''s data... Is 4200 kilometers." He breathed a little, thinking: "the diameter of the earth is 12000 kilometers... D is the bottom of the coordinate, which is not a plane coordinate, but a three-dimensional coordinate! D. It should be down. Wait... Doesn''t it mean that this most mysterious magic weapon is hidden in the center of the earth? "


    Who has such a big hand?


    What is it that needs to be sealed in such a strange way?


    "The earth''s core is the core of the earth, mainly composed of iron and nickel elements, with a radius of several thousand meters and a temperature of more than 6000 degrees. And there are three bold hypotheses: liquid geocentrism, double matter geocentrism and crystal geocentrism. At present, there is no friar, any equipment can see the true face of the earth... You... "He hesitated and turned around:" really remember? "


    "No way." Xu Fangyuan looked at him thoughtfully: "do you know what this is?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "if... I say that there is a super magic weapon for the real martial arts world hidden there?"


    "Exaggeration." Xu Fangyuan definitely shook his head: "this is a war, not an individual. It can''t be targeted. Don''t place your hope on this ethereal thing. And even if there is, you can''t bring it out at all. Jindan''s strength is far from reaching the center of the earth, even Yuanying can''t do it. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    As for Xu Fangyuan''s understanding, he holds a reserved view. If this magic weapon is not of great significance, why spend so much manpower and material resources to cast this invisible monster? And pass it down in such a complicated way? Still sealed in a place where few people can reach?


    No matter what it is, no matter whether its effect is exaggerated or not, it can be sealed in the heart of the earth by hundreds of scholars, Jiang Taigong and Lao Tzu, who are amazing great monks. It is by no means an ordinary product.


    For a long time, Xu Yangyi stood up¡° Ready to go? " Xu Fangyuan also did not stay guests: "what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t say anything, but Xu Yangyi knew that what he said must be the world war.


    Only two people know that the earth is not on guard, and the opponent... Has been planning for two thousand years, not knowing how many light years away.


    "Inform the world." He pondered for a moment, and a flash of resolution flashed across his face.


    Xu Fangyuan flicked the guzheng: "who will believe it?"


    "You''re just saying it. Without 100% evidence, who will believe your one-sided statement?" He raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "one hundred and eighty years later, with the order of the ruins of Kunlun, all the lights in the world will be on. The world war begins. How serious is this? The earth will investigate, it will observe, it will not believe. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, a few minutes later, just light way: "signing ceremony."


    "Oh?" Xu Fangyuan did not raise his eyebrows. Playing guzheng gently, this time, is an ambush.


    "There is a signing ceremony and a press conference for China''s new golden elixir." Xu Yangyi, after careful consideration of his words, had a sense of killing in his heart, not to anyone, but to the real martial arts world. He was imprisoned under Jerusalem and died in the tower of Babel. Tens of thousands of years ago, he defeated all the gods of the earth.


    "And my press conference and signing ceremony will surely attract the attention of the whole world. I... "He said calmly but firmly:" I will make a big oath in front of the world and tell them the truth. It''s up to me to unveil the world. "


    "Dong!" The zither stops suddenly. Xu Fangyuan presses his hands on the zither and looks at the man in front of him like a sword.Don''t give yourself a retreat!


    He wants to use himself to force the earth into a decisive battle with Zhenwu!


    This is not a sudden attack. According to the level of science and technology of the earth, once the Star Destroyer carriers in the real world appear, it is the original and bullets that wait for them! Intercontinental * *! And... The blood of countless monks!


    "Do you know what that means?" A moment later, the Zheng began to sing again.


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I dare to say this at the signing ceremony of the golden elixir, which attracts worldwide attention. The next consequence is that friar Yuan Ying comes to me directly to check."

 Chapter 717

    "So you know." "I''ll tell you what will happen. The most direct way to verify the truth of a thing is to extract the soul. Of course, you are the golden elixir. They won''t use the inferior method of soul extraction. It''s the best way to make sure you''re not affected. "


    Zheng sound stops suddenly: "however, just try."


    "Do you think other elixirs will help you? Do you think * * will step in? "


    "No Xu Yangyi said lightly: "no one will help me."


    "The Zhenwu community, according to what I know, this time, they are likely to send out the whole community. The last few times it was just a trial. They''ve been planning on the other side of the galaxy for so long, do you think the earth has a minute to lose? "


    Xu Fangyuan poured a cup of tea calmly: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."


    Xu Yangyi took the cup with a smile: "isn''t there you?"


    Xu Fangyuan smiles a little. After a few seconds, he laughs.


    "Good." After laughing, he pushed guzheng and stood up: "don''t worry, I, tianzai, will stand behind you."


    "Just do it. I''ll support you." He turned pale and said leisurely: "Yuanying, breathing is the aura of heaven and earth. Every time you do it, it costs a lot. If those foreign ghosts ask calmly, it''s all right. If they dare to do something to the lamp keeper. Hum, I have three feet of green front in my hand. I never kill nobody. The golden elixir of China is just a small country in Europe and America, dare to move? "


    As soon as the words came down, a terrible aura suddenly enveloped the whole Qingcheng Mountain!


    Like an abyss, like a mountain, like the presence of a God. The white clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, the birds were all silent, and all the trees made a trembling "rustle" sound at the same time.


    In Qingcheng Mountain, there is silence. A few seconds later, an extremely excited, even ecstatic voice came out from the back mountain: "ring the 9981 dragon chime!"!! Welcome to Zhenjun and Laozu! "


    Xu Fangyuan picked up the tea cup leisurely and took the tea to see off the guests.


    Xu Yang Yi bowed to the ancestor and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said in amazement: "tianzai?"


    "Ah..." Xu Fangyuan put down his tea cup, and his eyes showed a touch of pride: "China is known as the world''s four major countries of practice, and India, Vatican, Greece are equally famous, you don''t think... Only my husband is a Yuanying, do you?"


    Is tianzai Yuanying?


    When Xu Yangyi remembered that he wanted to destroy the Nangong family, he appeared the huge Yin Yang Taiji below. If the other party is Yuan Ying, all this makes sense.


    Xu Fangyuan gently stroked the teacup: "now his name is tianzai, but his name hundreds of years ago is very loud..."


    "Who?"


    Xu Fangyuan raised his eyes and said with a smile: "the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, have you heard of the name of Taiji Zhang Sanfeng?"


    "The nine Yin manual, the Joyoung God, this old man has been in the hundreds of years, and his strength is only above the old man."


    "I''ll see who dares to touch you."


    Xu Yang Yi bowed deeply and turned into a green light, flying down the mountain.


    After that, the Taoist ancestral court of Qingcheng Mountain was mobilized. Instead of caring, he took a deep breath and looked at the clouds.


    This time, I made a temporary decision. Let the whole China and even the whole world understand that the world war is coming in more than 100 years. This is the simplest and most crude way.


    But it''s too big. To affect the future trend of the earth, to the golden elixir are in which the pan can not make waves, to Yuan Ying are willing to sacrifice a promising golden elixir to verify the authenticity of every sentence. Guns and doves of peace, blood and roses, all between his thoughts.


    He is not a hero, and there is no hero plot. But no one can do it except him, and no one can do it.


    No one will speak for him.


    No one is his ally.


    He has to fight alone, with the most resolute way, to make the whole earth believe that in a hundred years, a world shaking war is coming.


    At that time, the starry sky will be dyed red by blood and fire.


    After confirming that his ancestor was Yuanying Zhenjun, he immediately decided on the most adventurous and direct method. Let him alone... Open the prelude of this world war!


    The earth will also wait for the arrival of Zhenwu!


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. He flew towards the emperor at full speed.


    Two hours later, he arrived at Tiandao headquarters in Beijing. His files are still in Tiandao''s hands, and the moment he enters the imperial capital, Tiandao''s brain finds him and informs all departments. All of a sudden, the emperor''s capital relaxed and tightened.No one knows what this prickly golden elixir, and the first person under Yuan Ying, will do.


    Qingguang slowly landed outside the gate of Tiandao general League. As soon as it landed, all the members of the gate welcomed both sides. At this moment, they all knelt down on the ground and said in unison, "welcome to our ancestors!"


    He nodded at random and went straight into the Tiandao headquarters.


    "Meet the real man." After the entrance, the two friars with white hair immediately half knelt down on the ground: "Mi Fangjin, the helmsman of heaven''s way, Qi Jin and Tang Gong welcome the real Dharma driver."


    No one dares to be disrespectful.


    Although it has been closed for 15 years, 15 years ago, he broke into 51 cities in three provinces, destroyed Nangong family and defeated Mr. Gusong, which has made the name of the first person under Mr. Xu Yuanying resound through China.


    It hasn''t been disclosed, because there is only a lack of the official appointment and the signing ceremony of the global live broadcast. But who in the world of practice doesn''t know the name of immortal Xu?


    Some people are no longer in the river and lake, and there are still legends about them.


    As they walked along, the two chief and deputy directors, one on the left and the other on the right, were just half a step behind. They turned over the materials in their hands: "Mr. Xu, you are here at last. If there is no accident, the signing ceremony of your global live broadcast will be arranged at 7 pm tomorrow, and the news broadcast time will be on the air. What''s your instruction


    Xu Yangyi nodded at random: "continue."


    "Yes, * * will allocate 1.2 billion Lingshi''s start-up fund. This fund is ready. You just need to enter it as soon as you open an account."


    "In the past 15 years, the practice court has received 231 pieces of jade slips, all of which are invited by the major Lingzhi families, top families and ten Jindan real people in China. You... "


    "Not for the time being."


    In the open corridor, the sound of three people''s shoes is the only sound. The quiet conversation adds a sense of solemnity to this not short corridor. Occasionally, some staff members walk by, immediately half kneel on the ground and dare not go out.


    Mi Fangjin and Qi Jintang looked at each other, and MI Fangjin coughed softly: "in addition, Laozu, your fiefdom is in the imperial capital. This is your appointment document and congratulation document. May I ask the real person... "


    "Answer..." the sound of shoes suddenly stopped. Xu Yangyi stopped, and the two people behind him immediately held their breath.


    "Brush" the documents in their hands automatically fly to Xu Yangyi''s hands, he took a look, eyebrows can''t help lifting.


    The fiefdom is in the imperial capital.


    And inside the Forbidden City.


    He turned his head and glanced at the two men kneeling behind him: "who made the appointment?"


    Mi Fangjin and Qi Jintang lowered their heads, but they looked very nervous. This paper appointment is of great significance and represents the recognition of Xu Zhenren in China. But this fiefdom... Is very interesting.


    Forbidden City... At that time, the root of Nanzhou was not immortal Gusong, but the secret incense immortal hidden in the Forbidden City. Such a fiefdom is now granted to the next fiefdom. And... The imperial capital is under the power of the "imperial seal" which is a Chinese national protection artifact. It''s called fiefdom, but it''s more like a tentative compromise.


    To give you such a high position, don''t go out to make trouble for China, OK?


    "It''s... Tianzai Zhenren..."


    "What else?"


    "Laozu..."


    Xu Yangyi hummed softly: "hmm?"


    Qi Jintang bit his lip: "and... And... The State Council decided..."


    In the corridor, the needle can be heard, for a long time, Xu Yangyi just light way: "responsibility?"


    Qi Jintang immediately replied respectfully and softly: "it only needs Lao Zu to take over all the cultivation and defense of the imperial capital. Tianzai''s ancestors have said that they don''t need Mr. Xu to take any other responsibility. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, a ray of light came out of his fingertips, and signed his name on the document. The two chief and Deputy helmsman breathed a sigh of relief. I''m in a cold sweat.


    The paper flew back to their hands, and the sound of shoes rang again. At the end of the corridor, an antique door slowly opened, and Xu Yangyi went in directly.


    Classical Chinese decoration, are all South China Sea Huanghua pear wood, a faint fragrance lingering among them. Seemingly insignificant, in fact, the details are extremely luxurious.


    He sat on the central chair impolitely, tapping his fingers on the armrest: "two things."


    "First of all, 15 years ago, did my people arrange it?"


    "Of course. Please rest assured. " At the moment, the two chief and Deputy commanders of banbu Jindan said in a cautious voice: "the establishment of the Legion is still there. We have never disbanded. The younger generation did not dare to advocate dissolution. Now, Lao Zu''s members are all arranged in the best closed places. Among them, Miss Qin, Mr. Jun, Mr. Zhao and others have broken through the foundation period. The younger generation really admire the immortal''s five body throwing bodyXu Yangyi nodded slightly.


    "Second, I''m going to start the online course of Dandao. Let the head of Danye association come to talk to me. I will disclose this at the signing ceremony of the global live broadcast. Finally, help me get in touch with a master craftsman. The more brilliant the better. "


    "Is... Ah?"


    They just nodded respectfully. The next second, they screamed out.


    Did you hear something?


    Dan Dao... This is a hen that lays golden eggs! How could Mr. Xu teach it? Tolerate others to rob food with him?


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu!" Mi Fang was stunned for three seconds. He knelt down on his knees and said, "real Gao Yi, it''s really admirable!"


    "Yes! There is a chasm in the heart of a real person. I''m ashamed of you


    They are too clear, Xu Zhenren this move, the entire Dan liquid market will usher in a strong storm like baptism!


    However, they never thought that Mr. Xu would teach the public his housekeeping skills!


    "Get up." Xu Yangyi took a sip from his cup. It was a good tea, but far less than Xu Fangyuan''s spirit tea.


    "Mr. Xu." Looking at Xu Yangyi''s face, Qi Jintang hesitated for a moment and carefully said: "in addition, Mr. Chu Zhaonan wants to see you, and there is a Mr. Zhao Ziqi..."


    "Oh?" Xu Yang Yi put down the cup, eyes a bright: "please them in."


    "No..." Qi Jintang clenched his teeth: "they... They... Seem to... Have something wrong... they have a problem

 Chapter 718

    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce aura burst out. In their exclamation, they were suddenly blown to the edge and knelt to the ground.


    "Calm down, immortal!"


    "Who dares to touch them?" Xu Yangyi''s face at the moment is awe inspiring, and MI Fangjin''s heart is beating wildly. He thinks of the Nangong family, a top family, which was destroyed less than a few hours ago.


    "He said Xu Yangyi looked down at the shivering two people: "no, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Qi Jintang''s lips turned white and said in a soft voice: "no... no one moved them. Just a few days ago, you received an express and named it to you. Mr. Zhao opened it... And then..."


    He gritted his teeth: "you''d better go and have a look yourself."


    "Where are they?"


    "It has been transferred to the top level of the Federation, but, Laozu, with respect to the younger generation... There, the situation is too strange, you..."


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi''s figure had turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Two people Leng Leng, then immediately catch up.


    Green light like electricity, just stepped on the top, strong as Xu Yangyi, can''t help but blink.


    The whole top floor is not like the General Alliance of heaven. At this moment, yellow talismans and blood red talismans are pasted on all the walls. On the ground, I don''t know what kind of pigment is used to draw a strange talisman, which has been extended to the innermost room.


    The whole passage, all the windows were sealed with Rune paper, and no light could enter.


    And just as his aura swept past, there seemed to be a cry from the abyss in the closed door. It was like the crack of hell.


    "Brush..." at the same time, Qi Jintang and MI Fangjin appeared behind him at the same time, gritting their teeth and saying: "immortal, please be careful. This is the ban imposed by Bi Xiaozi, vice president of Taoism. What''s inside... He can''t take it. "


    "Fierce ghost?" Xu Yangyi looked at the terrible scene around, squinted and said.


    Mi Fangjin and Qi Jintang dare not speak this time.


    Guixiu, according to the records, has existed, but the time is very short. Not to mention the ghost of this kind of novel things.


    "I''d like to see who the devil is and who dares to touch me." Xu Yangyi sneered and stepped forward: "clear the scene."


    "Yes


    If the amnesty of the two people, immediately disappeared in place. Five minutes later, all the friars of the General Alliance of the way of heaven withdrew from 2000 meters away.


    Xu Yangyi steps towards the closed gate, on which a shining lock is hung. As he stepped out every step, all the talismans on the wall rustled, like the soul ballad of hell. Knowing that it was day, they made people sweat.


    "Interesting." He snorted and dashed at full speed towards the gate.


    Every step down, the whole room is shocked, the last few steps, the channel has been like an earthquake. With the continuous rustling sound, all the talismans around were flying, and a hand composed of black aura was hoarsely grasped from under the captives in all directions, with a golden eye in the palm of each hand.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot." His whole body aura burst out with a sneer. The poisonous aura deeper than the darkness made all his arms scream strangely, and then turned into ashes.


    But in the blink of an eye, his hand had been put on the door lock. With a little bit, the seal of bixiaozi collapsed.


    "Squeak..." the door opened with a cry, and countless cries rushed out of the room with a tornado like wind. Xu Yangyi''s face was finally cautious.


    These winds are almost as like as two peas of Zhao Zi''s seven world.


    What is different is that the wind in front of him is full of despair, blood and all kinds of negative factors. These emotions formed a vortex of terror. The pressure made him feel a little alert.


    In the room, the same talisman pasted all over the room. But there is no escape in the face of spiritual consciousness.


    In the room, everything is the same as before, still is the Chinese style ancient style decoration. In front of a mirror, Zhao Ziqi sat there quietly. However, there is no shadow of him in the mirror!


    "Don''t come here, big brother." Zhao Ziqi said coldly: "I didn''t expect that there are still such things circulating now. I''m also inexperienced. I never thought that such a long-term inheritance could still be handed down... "


    "Are you ok?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal." Zhao Ziqi smiles bitterly, and then his clothes fall to the ground. On his back, a ferocious beast figure suddenly appeared.It''s completely made up of aura.


    "Four evil corpses." He was biting his teeth, as if to endure some pain: "but don''t worry, he found the descendant of tongyoutong, it''s the wrong person."


    The so-called master of Arts is bold. Xu Yangyi simply sits on the sofa covered with Rune paper: "since it''s OK, why are you locked up here? And what the hell is that? "


    "Every night at midnight, it''s not the time." Zhao Ziqi took out something from the storage ring and threw it: "a week ago, an unnamed jade box was sent to you. You''d better see what''s in it. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand to pick up: "do you remember when I said I would pick you up five years later?"


    Zhao Ziqi was puzzled: "of course I remember. What happened?"


    Before the voice fell, the hand that was about to catch the jade box turned over, and the jade box was immediately fanned to his face by a big hand of Lingguang. Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "however, how can I remember that what I said was a year?"


    "Sand..." the jade box opened silently. Inside, there was a shivering scream. Then, in a flash, it turned into a complex Rune imprinted on Zhao Ziqi''s face.


    silent.


    After a long time, Zhao Ziqi began to smile: "Oh..."


    "Mr. Xu... You really interest me."


    "Zhao Ziqi" stood up, and the rune on his face twisted wildly, which immediately filled his whole body. His joints began to bend backward, and the whole person climbed to the roof like a spider. A dark, gloomy, with a thick aura of death around the side of the body. It''s a living creature, but I feel as if I saw a twisted corpse.


    "Sand..." Fu paper was rolled up by the wind, outside the sun cast into a wisp, will illuminate the dark house. Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he saw the projection of Zhao Ziqi on the ground.


    A kind of... Unspeakable... Distorted shadow.


    "It''s a lot of guts." He negative hand, looking at in front of Zhao Ziqi''s monster: "come, tell this true person, who are you in the end?". How did you get here. What do you want to do. Where did you get my brother? "


    "Ha ha ha..." "Zhao Ziqi" said with a distorted smile: "do you want to know? I have a deal. If Daoyou nods, then I''ll offer the boy with the Tongyou pupil''s hands. "


    Xu Yangyi also smile, the next second, ten black fire dragon roar out, with a poisonous fog.


    "Boom!" Outside, all the friars of the General Alliance of the way of heaven were shocked to see the top of the General Alliance burst open! A dark aura came like a demon, instantly shrouded in the sky of 2000 meters. After three seconds, everyone finally understood one thing.


    Mr. Xu... I''m afraid we''re going to kill again.


    "Come on! Form a forbidden array¡° Evacuate the crowd¡° Xu, Xu Laozu again, again... How did you start again? "


    "Trading with Ben?" A tide of black light, Xu Yangyi''s voice slowly sounded: "it depends on whether you are qualified."


    "Boom!" Ten Black Dragons circled up, and the huge pressure of spirit was like a storm. All the friars around were half kneeling on the ground, only feeling the knife on their back.


    However, what shocked them was still behind them. A figure, with huge gray wings behind, burst out from the gap of ten fire dragons. Through the sky.


    Over the capital, ten dragons play with pearls. The dark light all over the sky makes the sunshine pale.


    Then, a magnificent voice came from the clouds: "praise of the king."


    "Brush brush..." a black light was shining down from the clouds. All the people in the imperial capital were shocked to look at the sky 2000 meters around. All the friars'' eyes were straight.


    Immortal Jindan!


    And two golden elites!


    Who is so bold to fight in the imperial capital?!


    The Minister of national defense and defense got the news for the first time. He looked at the transmitted picture in amazement. After a long time, he pressed his temple with a headache: "how... Is it Mr. Xu again?"


    "Boom!" The black wave is surging, the black light and ten Black Dragons turn into a turbulent spiritual tide at the same time, and the white clouds of 2000 meters around are swept away. The voice of the man and woman came again: "Mr. Xu, maybe we have some misunderstanding, but I only want one thing."


    "D, what is it?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Tell me!"


    The last three words are like rolling thunder. The ground around Xu Yangyi is like a gale of force eight. The sand is flying and the rocks are moving. Even some trees are uprooted, and the surrounding 300 meters are empty!A roar of power, even so.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He understood three things in a fight just now.


    This man, very strong, very strong, is not inferior to him. Back in China, the will of all continents dissipated, and his magic power was completely unsealed. At present, no one has been able to take his own move lightly. Even Gusong can''t do it. However, this man did.


    Second... Who is this man who knows D''s information?


    Third... He found for the first time that his spiritual power could not gather after it dissipated!


    "Go to hell and ask." The intention of killing has been decided, in the sneer, Mister Ting has appeared in the hands, humming, in the void, countless shadows. Each one represents a kind of Rune.


    "Who gave you confidence?" There was a sneer in the sky. The next second, the clouds burst open, and a huge hand suddenly pressed against Xu Yangyi.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how big the river is. If I call you the first person under Yuanying, how dare you answer? Short sighted and rude people


    It''s hand. It''s very reluctant. It''s made up of tentacles, covering the sky and the sun. It''s hundreds of meters. When it falls, the stones on the ground are beating wildly!


    A circle of white ripples along the sky, with a sky shaking scream, let all the friars around the forbidden face become pale.


    With the black clouds on the top and the golden elixir on the floor, Xu Yangyi gently raises mister. In all directions, the northern European God''s shadow and mercury are pouring down to the ground. The overwhelming aura and the power of Rune make the ground smash in an instant, and then the meteor rushes up like the sun!


    "Twilight of the gods!"

 Chapter 719

    "Boom!" As his voice fell, hundreds of gods and shadows in the void, each with a shining rune, meteor burst into the sky.


    Among all the colorful runes, Mister became the sword of Xie parasitic and the sword of Rune. Xu Yangyi''s figure became the brightest of all the meteors. Facing the overwhelming hands, he galloped up.


    "Brush!" At the moment of contact between the giant hand and the black awn, the seemingly unstoppable giant hand was broken layer upon layer. With a scream of surprise in the sky, it turned into a splash of magic light.


    "The first person under Yuanying is not qualified or not." In the black awn, Xu Yangyi''s sword is united as one, as if to pierce the sky: "if you want to comment on whether I''m qualified or not, take this sword first, then you are qualified to speak."


    "Presumptuous!" With a sneer, the clouds move in all directions. The torn and torn white clouds are now converging to the sky like lightning, forming a huge cloud cave. It''s just that. After the cloud cave, the black light shines and the lightning swims away, making this spectacle like a crack in hell.


    "Bang!" There was a sound of Weng Ming in mid air, and a long sword with golden light suddenly appeared.


    It''s a Western sword, but it''s not under mister!


    "Arondette?" Misting''s spirit suddenly appeared and looked at the sword in disbelief: "how can this be possible!"


    "Ah long, the spirit of Dai te has been destroyed! It''s placed in the Wanjie hanging lamp, how can it appear here! "


    Xu Yang Yi and the other side looked at each other, heart read electricity turn.


    There''s only one person, no, one thing. It''s possible to get arondette.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment of arondette''s appearance, hundreds of shadow electrorays entered the whirlpool. The next second, the whole whirlpool was shaking wildly.


    "No way!" An unbelievable voice rang out in the cloud Cave: "you... How can you... After the golden elixir, the combat effectiveness has been improved so much?"


    Xu Yangyi stares into the air and unexpectedly does not pursue.


    It''s coming again... The aura around us is clearly in front of us, but it can''t be filled at all


    "Boom!" His voice was covered by a rapid explosion. With an earth shaking "Zizi" sound, countless hands, hundreds of meters big and tangled tentacles, were grabbed from the clouds!


    All the friars around were stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes are dull, such a strange magic power... Is it a magic power? Is this the body of some big demon?


    After the cloud cave, dozens of hundred meter giant hands, simply... Is this alien? Or... Chaos?


    "Inferior life..." with an angry voice, fell from behind the clouds, and dozens of hands crazily grabbed Xu Yangyi: "with your... This... Despicable residue!"


    "Boom..." the sound is like thunder. In the clouds, the aura is increasing instead of decreasing. It''s getting stronger and stronger!


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" This time, not only mister, but also the spirit of fish intestines appeared. He looked at Xu Yangyi with astonishment: "can''t you fill the aura of your body? What''s going on? "


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "fight quickly and make a quick decision."


    However, in the next second, a hazy light was shining around them.


    This light even surpasses the evening of the gods of Mister ting. It is as majestic as the abyss and the mountain. In a flash, it reflects the sky into colorful colors. Innumerable big hands were wiped out in an instant. These misty colorful lights are even more powerful than the holy sword!


    "Hum!" In the sky, a dull hum sounded, and then, clouds moved all over the sky. Then, a huge shadow swept through the sky, hidden in the white clouds. No one could see its shape. Lightning generally flew over the imperial capital.


    On the ground, everyone was stunned.


    After a few seconds, MI Fang turned his eyes and looked at Qi Jintang with cold sweat: "just now... What was that?"


    Qi Jintang also shook his head stupidly.


    No one can see clearly what it is, but... The figure on the ground, the irregular shape, which seems to condense all the evil ghosts in the world, has reached the size of tens of thousands of meters!


    "What is it?"¡° Monster? It''s impossible. This is the imperial capital! "¡° What kind of monster dares to run wild in the imperial capital? Why do you want to die? "¡° Do you see that shadow is thousands of meters in size? "


    The area of 2000 meters was blocked. However, when the strange man or demon repair left, the clouds gathered frantically to block his figure and block the locking of the colorful Shenhua below. Then, the whole sky boiling water surrounded him to leave the imperial capital, but it was recorded in the mobile phones of unknown mortals and low-level friars.Without form, everyone can only see a huge shadow of unknown form flying over the capital of China, blocking the sky and the sun, as if an interstellar aircraft carrier had arrived.


    Practice court, tianzai''s eyes suddenly opened. His meditative body is like a stone. His eyes are like a sword. He runs through tens of thousands of meters and tracks away.


    A few seconds later, he took back his eyes and flashed a dignified look on his old face in the dark.


    "Even benzhenjun''s spirit can''t pass through?"


    "Who is this? The volume... Even surpasses the yuan baby level demon repair. However, it is true that the realm is complete in Jindan. In particular, Xu Xiaoyou''s strength is very strong. Even if they try, even Gusong Daoyou dare not underestimate the enemy. When will there be such a powerful golden elixir in China? "


    Silence for a few seconds, he sighed: "Xu Xiaoyou, the golden elixir, I''m afraid ten moves can''t win them."


    The General Alliance of heaven''s way is dead.


    Xu Yangyi squinted at the bottom, and these misty lights did not dissipate. Instead, they condensed into colorful lotus flowers around them.


    He quietly extended his hand to touch the lotus, and his fingers were bloody.


    "An artifact to protect the country?" He took Mister back and looked at the sky with dignity.


    How could anyone know D''s information? Is it an old monster that the plumed serpent god didn''t take away? How can the realm of the feather snake god be omitted? If not, who is it?


    The only explanation... Is Taichu!


    But it''s impossible!


    The realm of Taichu is only the golden elixir. He has experienced the will of Taichu, the realm of virtual baby. In the face of Xiaoqing''s distraction, they all had to use the will of the commander of the army. The secret of XYD''s final coordinates is in the hands of the sealed old monster. Whose opponent can Taichu be?


    "It should not be too early. It has no source of information at all. I have no idea where it is


    He pondered and said nothing. There was such a powerful demon repair hidden in China. He was not afraid. He would come as soon as he wanted. He killed all the way to the golden elixir. However


    "What does the final coordinate of XYD represent? Why is this man in such a hurry? "


    "Real, real..." at this moment, a voice interrupted him. Qi Jintang walked down to the bottom, half kneeling on the ground, respectfully holding his mobile phone: "the phone of minister of national defense..."


    Xu Yangyi''s mind was in a state of confusion without any clue.


    Picking up the phone, a dignified male voice sighed before him: "Mr. Xu... Even if there are illegal demons, do you know that the headquarters of Tiandao was built only three years ago, costing several hundred million yuan, which contains a lot of top secret information of Tiandao. Would you please me? What''s the situation of * * before we start next time? "


    "It''s really hard for us to do the work if you don''t agree. Let''s forget today. I hope you will fulfill your obligations as much as possible after signing the contract. "


    On the other side, the Minister of national defense rubs his eyebrows. What is this? There is no external threat, and the voice of internal disharmony is getting louder and louder, but this disharmonious person really can''t be provoked.


    He would like to say that even if you do not fulfill it, as long as you do not make trouble.


    But I opened my mouth several times, and it''s hard to say.


    "I''ll try." Xu Yangyi gave a dry cough. The minister doesn''t understand people very well... Isn''t it urgent to take power


    At this moment, his brow suddenly moved, and then the green light quickly flew towards the roof which had been beaten.


    There are two weak visions.


    A secret border opens and Zhao Ziqi appears in the corner with Chu Zhaonan in a coma. Both of them are pale. Xu Yangyi immediately took out the pill and let them take it.


    "Gudu..." a casual habit, friars in all directions together to stop saliva.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Ziqi''s face was ruddy. However, his hand had been holding Xu Yangyi''s hand. As soon as he got better, he said weakly, "brother... Are you taking over the imperial defense?"


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi asked puzzledly.


    "Quit..." Zhao Ziqi, regardless of his weakness, gasped for breath, and his eyes were red: "emperor capital... There will be chaos in ten years! You... Don''t talk about the golden elixir. I''m afraid that the virtual baby realm will be planted inside... Keke... "


    Xu Yangyi input a wisp of real Qi, said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Zhao Ziqi closed his eyes for a long time before he opened them again.


    With a look in his eyes, he gasped: "four evil corpses... This thing... Is the most dangerous thing in the Dragon point. It''s more dangerous than those zongzi black dog blood in the movies. I don''t know how many times! In history, there are no less than 100 golden elites planted here! My fifth uncle knows these things better than I do. Everything four evil corpses this world, must hide! Never go down! Big brother... ""It''s not strong," said Xu


    "Big brother!" Zhao Ziqi''s voice trembled. It was the first time that Xu Yangyi saw that he could communicate two worlds. He was so excited that his voice became sharp: "the four evil corpses... Are not terrible... What''s terrible is... They... They..."


    After a few pauses, he closed his eyes and kept his chest rolling: "they... Are the most ferocious creatures in the legend, It''s a precursor to the emergence of the dead. "


    "These two extremely fierce things... Are the only monsters that can be made... Their realm... Is absolutely no less than that of the later golden elixir!"


    "The imperial capital is going to have a big event. Some people want to create these two monsters on the Chinese dragon vein. This person is crazy! He, what on earth does he want to do

 Chapter 720

    "Don''t say that for a moment." Xu Yangyi stopped his talk and looked at Chu Zhaonan: "how is he?"


    "Chuge helped me block that monster. We didn''t see his face, but... He must have the gold standard. And definitely not low! Even, even I feel the same pressure on him as your brother. He''s very strong, very powerful! When he stood behind us in silence, I felt my hair stand up


    Xu Yangyi continued to input aura for them: "what did he say?"


    "He said... What you are looking for will be nothing. What you despise will fall at his feet. He''s waiting for you at the XY junction. Say... If you don''t agree, this will be conveyed to you. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned deeply.


    This man... Is so mysterious. I know not only D, but also XY coordinates!


    Who is it?


    Who can stay under the authority of the Plumed Serpent? Is it really Taichu? So how can he know the meaning of XYD and the spatial coordinates of XY? Did... It devour some old monster? It''s not realistic at all! It''s a big gap!


    This man... What''s the ultimate magic weapon he wants for the earth?


    "It seems that I''ve taken this matter lightly." He said in his heart, "I''m afraid... This ultimate magic weapon is far from what I expected."


    He looked up at the sky, as if through the layers of clouds, saw the moon in the well outside the earth''s atmosphere.


    "Master MI. Qi helmsman


    "I don''t deserve it!" Two helmsman immediately half kneel on the ground: "what''s your command?"


    "Prepare for the signing ceremony. At seven o''clock tonight, the global live broadcast begins. "


    The rice square enters Leng Leng, cautiously say: "but real person......"


    "No, but." Xu Yangyi''s face was cold and his voice was indifferent: "I just want to hear if I can do it."


    "Yes... Younger generation... Younger generation, go to communicate immediately."


    Everyone left, Xu Yangyi deep eyes from the sky back. Good... People who dare to touch me, don''t you want to know D? I''ll fight you in the open if I do it secretly.


    No matter who you are, since you also know D, then... You should know something about this world war. No matter what you want to do, I don''t believe that you can still sit still when I disclose the news of Zhenwu world in front of the world.


    If you beat grass, you will frighten the snake. Until... Until your snake shows its real purpose.


    It''s not my wish. If possible, I don''t want to be against such a strong monk. The person who dares to move me is not only challenging the wolf poison authority who just promoted Jindan, but also moving his bottom line.


    "Have a good rest." After Zhao Ziqi, the comatose Chu Zhaonan, MI Fangjin and Qi Jintang finished their arrangement, he immediately flew to the villa he arranged.


    "Boy, what''s going on?" Just after flying for a while, Mister and fish intestines said at the same time: "why can''t you replenish your aura?"¡° The exhaustion of aura will make your realm fall! Do you know how serious this is? I''m afraid your medium term will soon fall to the initial stage! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, and his face was very dignified.


    Nanming leaves the fire


    He probably guessed why. Nanming Lihuo was not integrated into the meridian of Dan Ding, so the fire could not be ignited. However, before, he was separated from the demon body and human body by Xiaoqing, so he could practice alone and fight for life and death.


    Building a foundation is not a problem. But in the golden elixir, the long hidden sharp contradictions burst out.


    In order to form Dan, we must integrate the demon body. But after the fusion of demon body, the channels of Dan Ding finally became one with him. He really can''t absorb the slightest aura of heaven and earth now. That is to say, he used to be incomplete, so it''s no problem to practice alone. Now, when he finishes the whole, he doesn''t leave the fire. On the contrary, the king of the eternal Sutra is stuck here.


    And... Is likely to fall!


    "The big realm should not, but... The small realm can''t be further improved. No... now I don''t know if the grand realm will fall! "


    He clenched his teeth, the Ming Tombs, it is imperative... For a long time there is no fire of practice, he has ignored this point, did not expect... Once the outbreak, the consequences are so serious!


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, all the websites and magazines of the major countries stationed in the imperial capital received a notice that was enough to attract the attention of the whole world.


    "True wolf poison, the signing ceremony will be held at 7 p.m. on China news. Officially become a member of the Chinese practice alliance. "


    There is no hope that the major stations, major websites broadcast. As a great power of practice, any golden elixir is the top priority of global attention.This notice has made all the media silly.


    ¡°WHAT£¿£¡¡± The reporter of Thames practice net who received the notice was straight eyed and yelled at the phone in fluent Chinese: "isn''t it seven tomorrow? Why did you suddenly change the time? "


    "No comment. This is a notice from the superior. It''s also the will of Mr. Xu himself. "


    "What''s going on?"¡° It is said that Mr. Xu is the first person under Yuanying. Do you have a picture taken 15 years ago? "¡° As a country, how can it change every day? "


    There are many complaints. However, the first thing all journalists have to do is to let the most elite reporter team go to the signing site immediately.


    However, it is not them who are most shocked and excited. It''s a huge number of low-level friars all over the world, and those unsophisticated families of practice.


    In a villa in Guizhou Province, a young girl was so excited that she typed words on the live channel, with bullet screens flying all over the channel. She didn''t care if anyone saw her. Instead, she blushed and said, "another golden elixir! Another ancestor! We have 13 elixirs in China! Now, another real person! "


    "Ha ha! The number of real people in China should be the first in the world! "¡° Who is this? What''s the title? Why is there no sign at all? "¡° Sb, is the real jiedan you and I can know? Which real person didn''t open the press conference after closing up? "


    "How proud of you! How proud of you! Guoqiang, we little friars can speak straight in front of international friends! "¡° namely! Think about how many bulls there were in Europe and America decades ago? Look at us with colored glasses. Ha ha ha, when the world of practice discloses, it''s all gone! "¡° I never knew our country was so strong! "


    A barrage of bullets flew through the dark studio. No one knows, the emperor, has a dignified.


    I don''t know how many eyes are watching TV. Politicians in several countries have not looked away.


    "Why did he suddenly ask for an advance?" A minister asked with words.


    No one else in the TV room spoke.


    Everyone is worried. Mr. Xu will not make another moth, will he


    Why... The eyelids are jumping so hard today


    "I always feel like something''s going to happen tonight." The Minister of the general secretary kneaded his eyebrows: "every time Mr. Xu appeared, something big happened... Fifteen years ago, he broke into three provinces and fifty-one cities, destroyed the Nangong family and defeated Mr. Gusong. Fifteen years later, this appearance destroyed several hundred million of us... Chairman Gao, I still have reservations about his fiefdom in the Forbidden City, the imperial capital. Is he sure that he will not destroy the treasure of our Chinese nation? "


    Chairman Gao also sighed, thinking that Mr. Xu was on a whim. Today, I don''t care about anything else. Let him understand


    This is not a whim at all


    This is a prickly gold pill! It''s also the most powerful pill in the history of China!


    Don''t want to talk about this topic, he changed the topic and said: "did the demon repair it?"


    "No¡° It''s strange that it flew out of downtown Beijing and disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before. "


    Everyone was a little silent.


    It is a provocation to the whole Chinese nation that a demon monk dares to show off his power in the capital of China, one of the four ancient countries. This is one of the reasons why they are indifferent to Mr. Xu''s bold action in spite of the law this afternoon. If we can''t trace it now, the face of * * can''t hang up.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s see the signing ceremony first." The premier had a headache and took a sip of tea: "my eyelids are also jumping badly..."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the auditorium, countless cameras, cameras, tripods, and red faced reporters all looked at the main stage.


    There was nothing there, just a podium, red carpet, very simple.


    Everyone''s breathing is a little short, but it is extremely depressed. This is the golden elixir. It''s called the strongest golden elixir. The world is supreme. It is said that there are some realms above the golden elixir, but... I''ve never seen them before.


    Jindan is the sky in everyone''s eyes.


    On the major live broadcast websites, ordinary people who are watching and excited gather together. All Chinese families, no matter they are first, second or third class, are staring at the computer screen.


    This person will make a big change in the branch of Chinese power. Every word of his will pull up a new force. Some rise and some fall from the altar. Even he can tilt the world pattern. The first person under Yuanying, this name, is enough to make the strength of China to a higher level.


    It''s seven o''clock sharp.


    The lighting of the whole auditorium is all softened up. The auditorium, which can hold thousands of people, is now fully occupied. Microphones, cameras, guns are facing the main stage. Just at the moment when the news broadcast music sounded, a black light gathered on the main stage, and a man in a suit appeared on the main stage calmly."Stellera chamaejasme." Xu Yangyi waved his hand and didn''t need too much explanation at all.


    "Kaka kaka!" Below, there was a silver light, and the sea tide filled the air in an instant. The sound was heard all the time. The scene was ignited by this word, and film flickered freely.


    They dare not speak, Jindan town hall, Huaxia auditorium, they can only suppress the scream mood, quickly press the shutter.


    But on the Internet, it''s totally different.


    "This, this is the real wolf venom!"¡° oh my god! How young you are¡° Walking on the road, I don''t know it''s a real person! "¡° fuck you! Just looking at him makes me feel great! "


    However, the crazier ones are the nuns, especially the young ones.


    "Oh! How handsome¡° How manly! My food¡° I don''t know if a real person has a true companion! "¡° no "Huaxia plus the wolf poison real person, the 14th real person, there is an idol real person?"¡° I was wrong. I used to think that Huang Dao was the most handsome, but Xu was more beautiful! "


    In addition, there are also some people who have seen the signing ceremony of Xu Yangyi decades ago. Most of them are around dayuanman. In some second and third rate families, dayuanman has enough power. When I saw Xu Yangyi, it exploded in an instant

 Chapter 721

    "Ah! Isn''t this the commander of the Legion¡° 666£¡£¡ My CP finally appeared! What about the Chu leader of the Tibetan dragon army? They are the contemporary double grass¡° King Xu Chu! It''s irreversible¡° no Potato back? Short oil ~ ~ it''s sad to see him on the wanted list! "¡° It''s really potato! Sisters! Where was our post bar before?! Hurry up! See if it''s still there, if it''s abandoned! "


    Suddenly, a burst of subtitles of the potato Corps flew by, making all the male friars sour.


    "Vulgar!"¡° Men can''t just look at the surface! "¡° You nuns are all flower maniacs! Mr. Xu is at least 200 years old now, OK? "¡° Two hundred years old, ha ha, overbearing grandfather fell in love with me? "¡° Women, your words are called vulgar. "¡° A group of wild bees and butterflies, no shame


    Ushered in is merciless nun counterattack "fart!"¡° You don''t even have a surface! You only have sole¡° Two hundred years old? Hehe, he was the leader of other people at the age of 212, but now he has been practicing for less than a hundred years at most¡° Wait... "


    This bold and red barrage was issued by a high V nun. When this sentence came out, the barrage was quiet for a moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone realized a problem.


    Really... Less than 100 years old?!


    The golden elixir under 100 years old?!


    The next second, the barrage explodes ten times in a way that says, "fuck! It''s not even a hundred years old¡° Although I''m a man, can you consider me! I learned gymnastics! I''m soft! "¡° Get out of here! Get out of here! If you dare to stand in my way, there will be no mercy to kill you! "¡° It''s against the sky! Hundred year old jiedan, this, this is really... Am I reading a novel? "


    All mortals were silent, gnawing potato chips, watching the friars and friars tearing with great interest.


    All the noise turned into a solemn silence in the auditorium.


    Bai, head of the central organization / Department, stepped onto the stage and nodded to everyone. Suddenly, the flash light went down. After he said a set of Mandarin with a smile, he cleared his throat and said: "the real wolf poison, whose real name is Xu Yangyi, was born in Yuyang city in 1994. Both parents were killed by demon Xiu. At the age of eight, he entered heaven. At the age of 22, he ranked first in the contemporary era. "


    "Wow!" Voice did not fall, below suddenly sounded a voice of inverted air-conditioning.


    Under 100 years old


    Practice for decades to build a golden elixir, this speed... All reporters look at the calm Xu Yangyi like ghosts. How long can he... Protect China?


    Will he... Enter the realm that mortals have never seen in the legend?


    "... in 2023, the Nanzhou incident shocked China and foreign countries. It has been found out that the Nanzhou incident has nothing to do with Mr. Xu... "


    "The next year, Mr. Xu went abroad..."


    The five minute speech was concise and informative. Five minutes later, he finally said, "Mr. Xu has the heart to serve the country with his fists. Huaxia treats all Jindan people equally. Here, on behalf of the Central Committee, I announce that Mr. Xu will be given the following treatment."


    "One, three major banks, jiaxiuxing bank, allocated 5 billion yuan and 1.2 billion Zhongpin Lingshi as the start-up fund of Xu Zhenren."


    "Damn it!"¡° Marry me! Marry me¡° I love you¡° My God... This, this gives me a lifetime to spend more than ah! "¡° This is the treatment of real people? "¡° At that time, the immortal sun exterminator and the immortal Huang Dao were also the leaders who created miracles! They are only three billion yuan and seven hundred million Chinese spirit stones. "Mr. Xu, it''s almost doubled!"¡° It''s said that Xu Zhenren is under Yuan Ying. In addition, in 701 chapters, 3000 words have been added. Some readers say that jiedan''s sense of coolness is not enough? In fact, I''m writing about the coolness of a cycle. Maybe I didn''t master it well? But at that time, I thought it was enough. Last night, I discussed it with my friends and added 3000 words. Readers who read it may not feel it, but they should leave a good impression on later readers


    As for the 60W words in the middle... The war in Nanzhou and Xiaoqian world... Can''t be changed. It''s my tuition for Xuanhuan


    It''s not a collapse, It''s just a simple feeling of not being happy, where I entered a period of confusion about the new type of writing in the past

 Chapter 722

    "Chief, it''s more than ten minutes!" The Minister of the Central Propaganda Department said in a deep voice.


    President, the prime minister shook his head at the same time.


    "Push back." It''s not a pedantic person or a person without courage to get to their point. Their understanding of practice is much clearer than others. The words that can make a Jindan real person take the oath of Tao Xin must be spoken in front of the whole world, which must be of great weight. They also want to see what to say.


    Hall, Xu Yang Yi instead calm down, before a trace of anxiety disappeared. He said in a deep voice, "maybe some monks already know. There are thousands of worlds under the earth. "


    "I have been to a small world. It''s a lost world, rich in goods and manpower. But do you know that the earth itself is under other worlds? "


    "On the earth, there are seven big worlds called the seven realms. And the big world through the earth is called xukunlun. So far, they still have people on earth. "


    "Its name is stargazer."


    "Since more than 100000 years ago, he has been observing the earth bit by bit. Carry out all the orders of xukunlun to the earth. "


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    WOW! The whole network, both at home and abroad, watching this scene, all were blown up!


    "Nani?" Japan, the cabinet, the prime minister and several senior officials all stood up at the moment and looked at the golden elixir ceremony in China. No one thought that this kind of thing happened in the golden elixir ceremony. The new Mr. Xu actually said such a thing!


    "The occasion, the place, the place should be the place."¡° I don''t know what to do The prime minister and the Deputy Prime Minister spoke almost at the same time, and their first reaction was that the other side had hidden the truth. It''s not possible. There''s no information.


    No one, not only them, but also the ministers below, can believe this shocking passage.


    The United States, the White House, several dignitaries and the president looked at each other, and all read their disbelief from each other''s eyes.


    "Is there any information on this?" The president immediately asked the cabinet, but everyone looked at each other blankly.


    "Never heard of it."¡° Kunlun? I swear, even the top secret area of District 51 doesn''t have that name. "¡° What he means is that alien spiritual civilization has penetrated the earth? "


    The top figures of all countries were shocked to stand up by this sentence. Just when the earth thought it was the uppermost boundary, someone suddenly told them that it was not like this. There were more powerful civilizations above the earth.


    Everyone guessed that Xu Zhenren would be astonishing, otherwise he would not have made such an important oath, but he never thought it would be so serious.


    On the Internet, there was silence. No one can tell the truth of this sentence, even if Xu Yangyi made a big vow, no one can believe it is true.


    You Jindan, who were originally watching the excitement, suddenly fanned everyone in front of the light curtain and stood in front of the light curtain.


    "You must be very surprised now, I guess." Xu Yangyi didn''t care at all. Now that I have said it, let''s go to the end! Tell the earth that in 180 years, the diamond above the earth will become a terrible fuse: "however, this is only the beginning."


    At the scene, bursts of heavy breathing, except for minister Bai, were all silenced by him. Minister Bai''s iron blue color has long disappeared. Even the deputy national level cadres are looking at the young man with a kind of shocking eyes.


    "Next, I''ll tell you. It''s not just the people watching in front of the Internet, it''s not just the heads of state. It''s... The whole earth. every man jack. Because, as human beings on earth, you all have obligations and rights to fight for your own survival, for your own glory, for your own home planet, territory and dignity of existence. "


    All over the world, a pair of eyes, or humble, or noble, all look together.


    Zhongnanhai, no one mentioned the end of things, breathing a little shortness of breath, they... Have some bad premonitions.


    "Just outside the earth''s atmosphere, all the big powers around the world should have closed these videos. I tell you, there is a huge crystal hundreds of meters away. It appeared after the tower of Babel. For the moment, I will not mention the experience of Tazhong. But I want to tell you. Its name is the moon in the well


    "It is absorbing the aura of this plane. In 180 years, it will be fully restored. It''s another thing - the universal lamp. "


    "At the moment when the Tongjie light is on, more than 600 big worlds below them, at the same level as the earth, and all the small worlds below them, ordered by Hui Kunlun, will start a world war lasting for more than 400 years!""There is no victory or defeat in this battle, only life and death. Every great world will choose their opponents to fight for hundreds of years. Only the victory of the world, the ruins of Kunlun will open the way for them to rise. Jindan, after Yuanying, there are other ways to go. "


    All over the world, in some famous mountains and rivers, a pair of eyes opened. In some ancient relics, another pair of eyes opened.


    A pair of eyes, all looked at the light curtain in front of him. In the eyes of those who have lived for hundreds of years, they have a touch of excitement and even blood red.


    Soaring


    Just two words, caused a worldwide silent fury.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "our opponent is called zhenwujie."


    "I''m very sorry. I want to tell you that Zhenwu is much stronger than the earth! I have seen their star destroyers in the tower of Babel. Compared with them, the earth has no air supremacy at all. "


    "In addition, Zhenwu Kingdom has invaded the earth countless times in the long history. However, not once did they attack the whole world. Their class, including holy land, Dynasty, blessed land, cave, the number of practitioners is several times that of us! The golden elixir, even Yuanying, who is the first but not the last of the dragon, is also unknown. "


    "In the last two millennia, when the real martial arts community was not in the presence of the whole community," he said. We had a terrible victory. But this time... "He closed his eyes:" the other side, it is very likely that the whole world will come in person. "


    "As soon as the boundary light is on, the two boundary channels will be fully opened. There is no time for us to wait. We only have 180 years, and the other side has been planning and testing for 2000 years. If the world doesn''t pay attention to it, I think I''m joking. In 180 years, the earth... May disappear from the star map. "


    "As for the evidence, with the fall of the tower of Babel, it has disappeared. But there is a living proof. I can''t say the exact location. It was a prince of Zhenwu who was arrested more than 2000 years ago. I can tell you responsibly that he is still alive. He was imprisoned somewhere by Gu Xiu. And I know that. "


    "I understand. It''s like a fable. But you have to believe it. "


    At this point, he snapped his fingers, and the reporters on the scene were able to speak again.


    "I''m done."


    The scene, a dead silence.


    Although they can speak, no one knows what to say. No one knows whether to ask questions.


    Just now, just a few minutes ago, Xu''s words overturned the whole human world outlook!


    Is there an upper bound on the earth?


    Will the World War of 2000 years begin in 180 years?


    More powerful than the earth? Star Destroyer?


    "My God..." a white reporter, shaking all over, tried to pick up the microphone several times, but he couldn''t pick it up at all.


    He didn''t know what to ask. In the end, his professional instinct raised his hand and said in a trembling voice, "is this, this, this really true?"


    The whole world seems to be silent for a moment.


    Zhongnanhai, in that top secret room, all the leaders stood up.


    Chairman Gao tightly pursed his lips. After many years of political career, he was not surprised by the collapse of Mount Tai. But... He still can''t make the earth collapse in front of him.


    Around him, behind him, a politician stood up and even looked at the screen.


    "Is that true?" Chairman Gao is in a shock mood, but his voice is still floating. However, there was no answer.


    "Really... After 180 years, the real martial arts world will attack?"


    "Really... And Kunlun, the Shangjie ruins?"


    "Is this really not a novel?"


    Everyone, dry lips, can''t say a word.


    The world view has been completely overturned.


    In the top secret District 51 of the United States, a modified luxury car was parked outside an ordinary villa. Several men in black came down and showed their identification to the man standing at the door.


    ¡°CIA¡£ Dr. androv, please... "


    The old white old man put up a finger. Signal quiet, in front of him, is playing live news network.


    In a secluded valley in France, a gate appears on the mountain. A car stops and dials the phone: "Sir, the emergency call for the parliament building. Please put down your work immediately and come with us."


    Europe, America, Asia, the Middle East... The pyramids of power in all countries are silent. A scientist, doctor, and great friar, who is deeply hidden in the world, set out from his own territory immediately and must rush to the top of the pyramid in an hour. And here, the house of Lords and the house of Commons, members of Parliament, ministers, dignitaries, think tanks, and so on, are ready.Silence, do not know how long. However, no matter how silent, there will be an outbreak.


    In Zhongnanhai, chairman Gao turned his head and looked at everyone: "immediately, arrange a meeting with Mr. Xu tonight! Everything else is off! In addition, from now on, we will detect all suspicious people at home and abroad, especially around the Forbidden City. The emperor''s capital is loose on the outside and tight on the inside, excluding everyone from contacting with Mr. Xu alone! "


    "Second, order the hidden dragon base to submit the report immediately! Ask the commander to come to the meeting at once


    A minister nodded, then immediately understood: "Chairman Gao, is..."


    President Gao''s face was as deep as water, and he snorted coldly: "now, I''ll tell you one more thing. A week ago, there was a space crack on the back of the moon. Opposite... There is a very strong breath of life. Even... On earth. "

 Chapter 723

    Network, after half a minute of fermentation, has completely exploded!


    "Star Wars!"¡° It''s a face to face battle, but is it possible? "¡° God... I, I can''t believe it. I, I''m still confused! "¡° Won''t you lie to us? This is a war against another civilization¡° Star Destroyer? Isn''t that what comics have? I really can''t believe it, but immortal Xu made a heart vow! "


    It''s impossible to tell the true from the false.


    The oath of Tao heart is absolutely true intellectually. But emotionally, no one wants to believe everything Xu Yangyi says.


    One hundred and eighty years from now, will we go to war with another more powerful civilization?


    **Do you know? Did they hide it?


    But... At this moment, the whole auditorium suddenly trembled.


    Jerusalem, Greece, Vatican, northern Europe, four streamers, burst across the continent, with a meteor speed towards the imperial capital.


    In a flash, Xu Yangyi only felt cold. Four extremely terrifying auras gathered from all parts of the earth and locked him.


    "This is..." several staff members of the Ministry of defense, looking at the warning light that suddenly turned red and then began to scream, said with a gape: "how can... How can this be?"


    In front of them, four magnificent auras formed a light, a mass of sand, a piece of running water, a cluster of flames, each of which covered a range of 10000 meters, and rushed straight towards China without any disguise.


    And on the screen, four numbers go crazy.


    "900000 spirits... One million spirits... 1.5 million, 800000, 2 million... 2.7 million!"


    A few seconds later, the four numbers were stable, the staff only looked at it once, and almost screamed.


    "Five hundred thirty-two thousand souls."¡° Six hundred and seventeen souls. "¡° Five and nine million souls. "¡° Five million eight hundred and sixty thousand souls. "


    Yuanying, true king!


    They... Can''t sit down either.


    As the center of Chinese power, all the dignitaries who are pondering at the conference table immediately received this announcement.


    "The level of a million spirits?" After the defense minister connected his cell phone, he took a deep breath: "this..."


    "Chief, this, this should be the legendary immortal Yuanying! Overseas, there are four auras heading for where Mr. Xu is! I''m afraid it will arrive in an hour at most! "


    The president and the prime minister did not look alarmed. They know more about the immortal Yuanying than anyone they have ever seen. They''ve even seen living fossils of history.


    "Comrade Gao, please give instructions."


    Chairman Gao pondered for a moment: "you don''t have to stop it, you can''t stop it."


    "Madam President, this is allowing them to enter our national boundaries. This is a provocation to our country. " A hawkish minister looked as usual, but he did not give up in his words: "if these people are allowed to enter the border wantonly, what is the dignity of China as a great power of practice?"


    "Old horse, who said they could come in?" The premier slowly sipped his tea, and his eyes were sharp: "do you think a country without Yuanying can be called a great country of practice?"


    As if to confirm his words, the next second, the Ministry of defense, all the crazy alarm, even once again increased decibels!


    This time, it was no longer a room, but the whole passage, and the fire started to ring.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Which department is the problem? "¡° Air defense alert? Red alert? "


    But they haven''t been surprised for long.


    In everyone''s office, on the screen, in Chengdu, the imperial capital and Luoyang, the same three terrifying auras spread.


    A Buddha light, a Yin Yang eight trigrams, a bamboo leaf.


    It''s the same... Three numbers are going up fast. Six and a half spirits, six and seventy-two spirits, seven and thirty spirits!


    A few seconds later, a researcher standing in front of the screen slipped his hand, and his teacup fell to the ground with a snap, but he didn''t feel it.


    After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "God..."


    "Is this... The coming of the gods..."


    "Boom..." at the border of China, four auras came from different directions, bringing up the red, brown, white and blue streamers in the sky, just like the aurora.


    An old man walks his dog in Urumqi. Suddenly I felt itchy on my head. When I reached for it, I found some sand in my fingers.


    "Sandstorm?" He shook his hand in displeasure and looked up, only to find that all the people around him looked up and screamed in the air, and even 90% of them took out their mobile phones to take pictures."What''s the matter?" The old man looked up in amazement. The next second, he took a breath, covered his mouth, and fell to the ground with a soft leg.


    Just above his head, the sky was covered with sand and dust. The vast sand and dust seemed to move the desert, with a terrifying range of 30000-40000 meters, turning the place he passed into a sand hell. And these dust, condensed into a huge face, is galloping over Urumqi.


    The river of sand, the sky of sand.


    "PATA..." the dog in his hand broke away from the cover and barked at the sky.


    It took several minutes for the tens of thousands of meters of desert to cross Urumqi. This ancient city is like being covered with a layer of yellow gauze.


    However, just as the desert was about to cross Xinjiang Province, it suddenly stopped.


    "Who." All the yellow sand, flying all over the sky, tens of thousands of meters of the area instantly condensed into an old figure. It''s baisam of the sand in Jerusalem, the holy city of the three religions.


    There was no answer.


    At the same time, the endless sea of fire swept over the Potala Palace in Tibet Province, and suddenly stopped. The flames were rolling down, and Phoenix in suit and shoes also stopped. In front of him, an old man with a Zen stick looked at him with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Phoenix gently shakes the wine glass in his hand and raises his eyebrows.


    "Please stay, benefactor." The old monk put his hands together like a stone Buddha: "Yuanjue is the 382nd generation abbot of Chinese Buddhism."


    "You''re going to stop me." Phoenix gently finished the wine in his hand, and the whole glass turned into a pillar of fire. He threw it casually: "are you sure you can stop it?"


    As if the wind fell on the thin old monk smile: "poor monk want to try."


    Phoenix also smile, and then, around 10000 meters suddenly turned into a boundless sea of fire, a fire phoenix with a radius of several kilometers, whistling toward the old man!


    At the same time, the old monk snorted, and his figure soared by thousands of meters. He stood up like a giant, and the Buddha wheel was shining behind his head. He was like a arhat. The whole body is full of golden light, and grabs the Phoenix on fire.


    "Physical training! "The law of heaven and earth!" Phoenix a exclamation, resounding through the red clouds.


    "Which Taoist friend is waiting for me here?" At the same time, baisamu spoke leisurely and looked around.


    "Ha ha, what a villain to complain first, I don''t ask you to invade the Chinese border for no reason, but you even ask me why I stopped you. Daoyou is a real face. " Another voice floated out of the clouds, and then a figure appeared 300 meters in front of him.


    "The field of sand. I have long heard that the guardians of Jerusalem are extremely powerful. Today, I see that they are really extraordinary. " With a peach sword on his back and a foot in the void, Xu Fangyuan''s prestige is no less than that of his opponent. He steps down and grows lotus step by step. The blue lotus flowers bloom and vanish slowly, which is magnificent.


    "Withered and prosperous areas?" In the face of Xu Yangyi''s invincible white Samu of the sand, his eyes suddenly became dignified, and he looked at the Taoist priest in front of him deeply: "are you


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Xu Fangyuan said faintly: "however, the person you are looking for is my younger generation."


    Baisamu said calmly: "since you are the descendant of Yuanying, you should discipline him well. Some words can be said, some words cannot be said. Now that I have said that, I have to take responsibility. "


    Xu Fangyuan slowly pulled out his sword: "there is a saying in Huaxia that it is shameless to give a face."


    Samu''s face became gloomy.


    "I''ll let you go. If you don''t, you still have to stay and give you face. You have to put your nose on your face. What can I do for you?"


    "You are the descendant of benzhenjun?" With a flick of the peach wood sword, the dark body of the sword grows countless branches and leaves, which are scattered layer upon layer. A three foot green front appears in his hand: "if you are in the imperial capital, it''s really a big joke to be held and questioned by you real foreign kings."


    "Come on, let me have a try. In the legend, next only to Macbeth, the holy city, is the white Samu of the sand a man who has no illustrious reputation?"


    "To die!" Baisamu snorted coldly. The next second, thousands of meters of yellow sand rose from the ground, forming a terrible kingdom of sand.


    On the other side, outside the three eastern provinces, St. Peter of light and a woman in evening dress, with pale hair and gorgeous face, are standing on the outskirts of the Chinese border.


    In front of them, a 60000 meter Yin Yang Tai Chi whirls the sky, making it impossible for them to step forward.


    "I''ve long heard that Huaxia is one of the four ancient countries of practice. I didn''t expect that there are so many Taoist friends in China." The woman snorted coldly, "what''s your name?"In Taiji, an old man''s voice rang out: "President of Huaxia cultivation court, tianzai."


    St. Peter''s eyes flashed slightly, said nothing, and turned back several kilometers.


    "Two Taoist friends, do you want to ask questions about China''s golden elixir?"


    "No..." St. Peter''s face was as ugly as a mouse. He felt the pressure on the other side... It was the later period of Yuanying! How long has this been living! Even now that Yuanying is limited by the world, can he still achieve his later cultivation?


    "We''re just passing by."


    Tianzai''s voice laughed: "that''s a coincidence."


    "Yes..." the woman''s face was extremely ugly: "it''s a coincidence."


    "You know what you''re doing." Tianzai ignored her at all, and continued: "I advise you, my golden elixir of China, who dares to move


    His voice is not big, the last word falls, and the whole Tai Chi turns slowly. An indescribable sense of life and death permeates from it.


    "The rudiment of the field of life and death..." the woman and St. Peter clenched their teeth and retreated hundreds of meters again.


    "What he said in my Huaxia is what we Huaxia promised. After the event, we will naturally have a statement. How dare you rush to the door before we speak? When there is no one in China! "

 Chapter 724

    This sentence, began to smooth, to the back suddenly turned into a thunder, unexpectedly let the two real Jun chest blood surge.


    The woman and St. Peter looked at each other and saw the retreat in each other''s eyes.


    When they heard the news of the rise, they rushed to find that there were other real kings coming along. Four yuan babies were coming. How many yuan babies could there be in China?


    Never thought that... The golden elixir of China has never been famous in the world, and its strength is so terrible! I''m afraid... Only India and Macbeth can compete with this old man.


    Three yuan babies stopped four real kings. The other party just wants to protect the hairy boy. They just can''t help it.


    "I remember the gift of today. The whole Catholic Church remembers that too. " St. Peter snorted coldly and turned into a golden light all over the sky: "my Pope is waiting for China''s reply."


    Taiji of yin and Yang turns slowly: "next time, don''t blame benzhenjun for his ruthlessness. Don''t take your sect too seriously. When I was alive, I stepped on Europe. At that time, your Pope was still playing with mud. "


    "Hum!" St. Peter of light gritted his teeth and disappeared with his fury. The woman pursed her mouth and said nothing. She turned into a blue tide and went back on her way.


    How can we not be angry? How not to be angry?


    Any one of them, in Europe and the United States is the real emperor, however, in China, to a golden elixir, not only did not say the word, even the door can not enter!


    If you say no, you just can''t. The great power of practice is just like this.


    At the Ministry of defense, the staff looked at the Reiki indicator in amazement. A middle-aged man pushed his glasses: "four million auras from foreign countries... Two retreats?"


    "Yes! He retreated without entering the country! " The staff in front of the instrument were flying: "no... wait! The two auras of Tibet and Xinjiang have also retreated! "


    In Tibet, phoenix of fire is biting its teeth and looking at the indomitable old monk in front of it with hatred: "you are really there."


    "Amitabha." The old monk put his hands together, his face was not sad or happy, and his body was not scarred. Looking back at Phoenix, his clothes were broken in several places.


    These four words are light, but they are like thunder rolling by.


    "Today, I''ll give you face. I won''t go in. However, two weeks later, if there is no definite news, don''t blame me for contacting other princes and coming to China again! Hum Phoenix''s anger is intertwined in his heart. In the tirason family... No, in the whole northern Europe, he is the king. I didn''t expect that when I went to the gate of China, an unknown old monk stopped me to death!


    More than ten minutes, thousands of times. As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if there is one. He is very clear, although the same as the medium-term, this old man... Strength is still above himself!


    Is this the strength of the Chinese spiritual world? The strength of the four ancient countries of cultivation?


    "In two weeks, there must be an account for the world." The old monk did not raise his eyebrows. After finishing this sentence, he turned his eyes and gave Phoenix a deep look: "but... If you dare not violate China''s national boundaries next time. He also dares to ask the immortal Jindan of our country first and then. The Buddha has a smile, and the golden man has angry eyes. "


    "At that time, the poor monk would rather fall into hell, and he would certainly kill the invaders outside the country."


    "Jindan can''t be humiliated, Yuanying can''t be humiliated, and Huaxia can''t be humiliated."


    "Remember, Daoyou."


    Phoenix in the heart of a few days to swallow fury!


    He is tough, the old bald ass in front of him is tougher than him! Let''s just say that if we do this again next time, we will see the real chapter under our hands.


    Then you don''t see the golden elixir of your country provoking the world turmoil?!


    Blind!


    If it wasn''t for this new golden elixir''s oath, if it wasn''t for his shocking words, four princes would come to China together?!


    Now it''s good. None of them can get in. They''re all out of the country. The prince of China is so obviously shielding, is there any natural law in the world!


    Is there any royal law!


    "If you do more injustice, you will die." He said this sentence in Chinese from his teeth and disappeared into flames.


    On the edge of Xinjiang, one arm of the white Samu disappeared, but no blood flowed out. He looked coldly at Xu Fangyuan in front of him. The dust of the broken arm is flying and reborn in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Good sword." He said solemnly, "what''s the name of that move?"


    As the new year begins, the great form has no shape. Xu Fangyuan does not look at him at all. He gently stroked his sword: "nine turn to one, eight diagrams, and seven stars, and the seven stars are Rui," Liuhe is the only one, and the five lines are exhausted. I used ten swords just now. Which sword do you mean? ""By the way, these are just the entry-level sword moves of Taoism. It seems that you, the second leader of the Communist Party of China, are not so good."


    Baisamu sneered: "what a big cow. For the first time in hundreds of years, some people dare to speak in front of the Pope. I can see whether the sword moves are exquisite or not. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to fight with you. But... Next time, it''s our prophet. The empty Alam Khan in the holy city of Macbeth. China''s harbourers and instigators, more than one billion believers, will give you a good publicity. "


    Xu Fangyuan sneered: "propaganda is propaganda. When your followers can surpass the Taoist and Buddhist families in China, they will talk to benzhenjun."


    "You!"


    "One last word of advice. You should have heard of Xuanyuan sword master. The old man who was the sword master five generations ago hasn''t come out of the mountain yet. Ha ha... I hope that when your prophets arrive, they don''t come here with their tails between them like you do today. "


    Baisamu''s whole body turned into a piece of yellow sand and slowly disappeared: "good... I''m looking forward to..."


    In the auditorium, Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This time, he didn''t even have a chance to touch the crisis.


    Once again, if he is a monk from Korea or Japan, which yuan infant will buy it now? Just mention him. Soul searching.


    That is to say, in China, we can have a stronger yuan baby to protect him and let other yuan babies return empty handed. You don''t even need him.


    Looking at the uproar of reporters, he turned into a blue light and disappeared at the scene. I don''t have the time to deal with these reporters.


    As soon as he appeared outside the auditorium, a man in Zhongshan costume came over and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Xu, Mr. tianzai, please. The president and the prime minister are also here. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. The last step is to let everyone believe him and issue this official announcement to the world in the name of Huaxia.


    The ultimatum to fight to the death with Zhenwu.


    With the man on the car, soon to the door of the practice court. When he was led into a large room, it was already well lit.


    One hundred meters around the room, all were blocked by friars and agents in the dark and in the light. The interior is very simple, no flowers, only a soft scarlet carpet, and a large conference table, about 15 meters long.


    The big conference table was full of ten people on both sides. No matter what one is, they are all familiar on TV, and they are the most powerful faction in China. And the most central, the contemporary chairman, who is known as the iron blood chairman, and the contemporary prime minister, are sitting in the center, with more than a dozen Chinese top leaders lined up on both sides. No matter who is in this situation, they will be cautious.


    On the left, there is an old man with a hazy face, an incarnation of white light.


    "Mr. Xu, please." Chairman Gao made a gesture of please. There was no other nonsense. This kind of time, everyone''s heart is like fire, where can there be polite time?


    Xu Yangyi bowed slightly to the old man''s light and shadow. As soon as he sat down, the premier, who was so calm on TV, had taken the lead in speaking.


    "Evidence." Go straight to the point.


    "Mr. Xu, what you said made us very passive. Just ten minutes ago, we received a phone call from almost all the heads of state and presidents in the world. We need to have a proof that it''s going to work. If it''s true, we don''t have a day to delay. It''s not a matter for one country. We have to mobilize all over the world to survive this disaster. "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "this real man has made a great oath with my life. Is this not enough?"


    Tianzai looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "it''s one thing for us to believe, and it''s one thing for the masses to believe. Xu Daoyou, this is not a world war, this is... A plane war. Billions of people have devoted themselves to the bloody battle of all human and material resources in one plane. In a word, the result is a sea of blood, without a decisive evidence. Billions of people, do you think it''s time to move? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and raised his eyes. All the once unattainable Chinese high-level officials focused on him like a torch.


    His words will determine where the earth will go.


    Is it going to the tide of war or, as always, developing slowly.


    "I have proof."


    When the first sentence came out, everyone''s eyes flashed.


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth and took a deep breath. Even he felt like a mountain of pressure at the moment.


    There is no spiritual power, but a great sense of responsibility.


    "Jerusalem."


    "Well?" Chairman Gao immediately asked."Below Jerusalem, there is a prison two thousand years ago. There... Is a remaining evil of Zhenwu who has not died yet. "


    Everyone''s eyes are burning up. Even some ministers, deputy heads of state, with hot tea cups in their hands, were unaware of it.


    "His name is Sima Tuo. The seventh Prince of the great Jin Dynasty, one of the great dynasties in Zhenwu kingdom. It seems that people in the real martial arts world are hard to die. They have a long life... "


    "He''s still alive?" The defense minister immediately and keenly asked.


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "he was removed from the whole body aura, and very cunning, by a Lingbao guard. You will find everything you want to know in him


    In the room, the needle can be heard.


    It''s good to have evidence. However, the result of this good thing... Is that the earth will face the real world! Devote yourself to the world wa

 Chapter 725

    Heavy feeling, pressure in people''s hearts. Chairman Gao took the lead to stand up: "originally, I was going to ask Mr. Xu to go to the imperial capital immediately, but now, please wait for two months. Mr. tianzai. "


    "Well." Immortal tianzai also stood up, bowed and said, "but I want you to prepare to mobilize the practitioners. Ask the families to open their secrets and communicate with each other in the whole world without leaving any secrets? "


    "Thank you, sir." The chairman shook hands with him and then turned to Xu Yangyi: "Mr. Xu, you have taken a great risk in this matter."


    Xu Yangyi is noncommittal. As the head of a country, the other party must know that the four Yuanying came uninvited just now in the calm.


    It''s all about him.


    "* *" there are clear rewards and punishments. In return for Mr. Xu''s kindness, we have specially prepared some small gifts. After Mr. Xu''s investigation with us is completed, it will be issued to Mr. Xu as a supplementary agreement. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, or couldn''t help asking: "if you confirm, what are you going to do?"


    Silence.


    Seconds later, the chairman said in a deep voice, "report to the world immediately."


    "We don''t have a second to lose!"


    "So, please." He gestured to the gate: "now, the helicopter is outside. I will go to Jerusalem with you myself. And we will inform the world leaders immediately. "


    The plane took off and disappeared into the night.


    A week passed quickly.


    **There is no statement. Strangely, global public opinion has not been guided. The whole network has exploded.


    "World War! Monks! Take up your swords! Prepare to fight to live¡° We will never allow Zhenwu to invade our territory! "¡° be ill? Who knows the truth** There was no clear statement. Immortal Jindan doesn''t say a word. What are you doing here? "¡° I don''t think it''s false. It must be true that Mr. Xu swore to himself. But... But I don''t want to believe it''s true! "


    The existence of Tiandao oath makes Xu Yangyi''s words impeccable. There is no better way to move the earth with the power of one person. People don''t believe it, they just can''t believe it at all.


    Friar, call it a plane war. Movie fans, science fiction fans, call it Star Wars. There are warm-blooded people, but more of them are confused. There is also a large part waiting for the attitude of the golden elites of various countries.


    No one hopes for war. Everyone hopes to prove that what Xu Zhenren said is false in the end.


    It seems like a peaceful week, but in fact, the city is under the pressure of black clouds. The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    On Thursday, the second week, Huaxia held a summit level meeting, and heads of state were happy to visit. Xu Yangyi attended the whole week''s meeting. The meeting did not disclose any details in any media. However, one of the most important agreements was signed during the meeting.


    Technology, practice, technology exchange agreement.


    Within a quarter from the date of signing the treaty, the three continents of Europe, America, Asia will realize the exchange of practice database and science and technology database. In addition, a global network will be built within five years to include other continents.


    "Lao Zu, what does that mean?" Scandinavia, an old castle by a lake, is brightly lit at night.


    Phoenix is sitting on one of the soft sofas several meters long, watching TV with an extremely dignified look. Behind him, several refining monks were massaging him.


    Before the words came down, everyone flew out in surprise. And Phoenix has stood up, eyes like fire staring ahead.


    "World War... Zhenwu world..."


    "Pa!" He crushed the glass in his hand.


    "That''s a lot of guts!"


    **That''s enough.


    It''s the world-famous holy land of the religion, even Mecca, the holy city with a higher status than Jerusalem. In the Great Mosque of Mecca, the world''s largest mosque, people flow like a jam, and countless Christians kneel here.


    They have been kneeling down for a month, but the water and rice have not entered. And in front, the endless stream of people over, two old people sitting in mid air.


    The white Samu of the Pope sand and the Alam Khan of the prophet Kong.


    "Prepare to sharpen your sword, believers."


    "The apostles of Muhammad never fear the provocation of pagans."


    Some things can be seen from the practice of * *.


    This week, the strong smell of * * seems to have no cover up, but it also broke out without stopping.


    Especially... Simatuo is just below Jerusalem, and they know better than anyone what''s going on here.The Vatican, Pope St. Peter of light, for the first time took the crown and the scepter. At the moment, countless Catholics are kneeling all over the Vatican.


    On the sapphire blue scepter, the light was shining. He personally stepped on the stage and prayed from the vault of the holy light.


    "We are the apostles of the Lord."¡° We walk on behalf of the Lord. "¡° All heresies will disappear in the anger of the Lord. "¡° Amen


    "Amen!"


    The whole Vatican, the response of the landslides and tsunamis.


    ***Catholicism, the two super sects with more than one billion people, has taken the lead.


    Even if they do not deny that they once wanted to search the soul of the Jindan immortal, they know better where their foundation is.


    It''s very unusual to be able to reach Yuanying.


    To do something or not to do something, there is no second choice as long as we are on earth.


    They are not Jie faction.


    "Young man..." St. Peter''s eyes, looking at the distant China: "the earth, all owe you a favor."


    "You''re good."


    One month later, the heads of 15 countries, including China, the United States, Russia and France, joined hands with 120 golden elites to read the UN emergency special declaration.


    "Fellow citizens of the earth, no matter where you are now. Whether you are poor or rich. Whether you are young or old. At this moment, as a member of the earth. Men and women, old and young, please be prepared. Take up your arms. Defend our right to live. "


    "In this month, all countries have made great efforts to cooperate and have obtained decisive evidence. And, behind the moon, there''s already space access. Specific news will be broadcast around the world at 12 noon and 6 pm today. "


    "On the other side of the Milky way, a world called zhenwujie will launch an attack on the earth in a hundred years'' time. Their strength is far superior to that of the earth, and they have planned for a thousand years... Everything on the earth will be changed by us at this sacred moment."


    "Fellow citizens, this is a war without borders. This is the annexation of two civilizations. After studying and deciding by the United Nations, we have worked out three 50 year plans. In the first 50 years... "


    At the end of the half-hour speech, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and yelled, "from now on, the earth, the whole world is preparing for war!"


    After the Tongjie light is on, the earth finally makes its own voice!


    "Brush!" At the same time, all the believers of the Great Mosque in Mecca pulled out their sabres together. On their heads, the white Samu of the sand cut his arms and said firmly: "the whole army is preparing for war


    "My friends, let go of your hatred. One hundred and eighty years later, turn Allah''s anger on those damned pagans! "


    "All teachers prepare for war!"


    Boom! The power of crazy belief makes Mecca a bright gem in the world. Under the leadership of monk Yuanying, all believers'' swords are shining in the sun. The mountain falls and the tsunami responds.


    But there is more than one gem.


    Vatican, St. Peter, after hearing this, closed his old eyes.


    The words "the whole world is preparing for war" are spoken by this young man, but they do not feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, they are taken for granted.


    "Maybe... I''m really old... I don''t have the momentum?"


    "This honor... Is announced by him. It''s the recognition of the earth''s great oath to him. He... Deserves this honor."


    But now is not the time to hesitate.


    He raised his cane, a pure white light, directly over the Vatican!


    God bless you!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, believers of the Lord, sinners of the Lord."


    "Do you hear me? The call of the Lord. "


    "From now on, all the Catholic paladins of the world will return to the Vatican. All the demon hunters are back at the Vatican. All the friars returned to the Vatican. No matter where you are on earth. In the name of this pope, I call on all believers around the world for jihad. "


    "Catholicism, from now on, prepare for the whole church!"


    "Herod!" At the edge of the Vatican, countless Paladins in shining armor all raised their horses'' hooves. Don''t know spread out dozens of miles, hundreds of miles! In the center of every legion, there is an old flag.


    "We will always follow the steps of the Lord!" Countless believers roared with blood.India, Greece, northern Europe, all families, at this moment, all blood pledge!


    It''s not a fight, it''s not a fight, it''s not a fight for territory by small families.


    This is the violent collision between the two worlds, the annexation of civilization, and the continuation of mankind!


    "From now on, monks have no borders. Technology has no borders. "


    "From now on, put down your hatred and let us face the terrible enemy one hundred and eighty years later."


    Xu Yangyi''s young voice has spread all over the world from television and radio. Into the ears of every mortal, friar, scientist, rich man, politician. Spread to their hearts.


    However, the broadcast is not over.


    Some people, some status, know about it earlier than others. They also know that there are no eggs under a nest.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, we donated five billion US dollars for the first time. And responsible for the construction of the China Sea and the Indian Ocean defense line. "¡° Microsoft, donate 5 billion dollars for the first phase. "¡° The Morgan family donated $4.7 billion in the down payment. After that, there is no cap¡° The DuPont family, a one-time donation of 12 billion dollars. "¡° Mitsui Group donated US $2 billion and provided all the venues, equipment and scientific research personnel of the "practice alliance" in Asia¡° Rockefeller family, donated $5.5 billion in the first phase. And responsible for the construction of the Pacific Rim defense line. "


    A hidden rich, all appear in the donation list. For example, oil tycoons in the Middle East, such as more unknown industry giants. All earth people, at this moment can not stay out of the matter, all expressed their support with their own practical actions.


    Although they are mortals, mortals also have the power of mortals!


    The earth, after 15 years of lighting up the Tongjie lamp, is finally preparing for war!


    Although we know it later, we make up our mind

 Chapter 726

    Imperial capital, rain falls like snow.


    The ancient capital is immersed in the drizzle, which makes the ancient capital a layer of obscurity.


    "The world''s major consortia have formed a new" World War II alliance "with assets of more than 100 billion US dollars. The representatives of the major consortia have determined that they will spare no effort to provide all logistics support for the World War II..."


    "This month, Huaxia * * plans to open its subordinate Xiaoqian world data first. In the next five years, we plan to open up the channel between Xiaoqian world and the main plane and reinforce it. It costs tens of billions of stone. This project, called "Yanhuang", has received corresponding support from countries all over the world. In the next ten years, countries all over the world will slowly open up their access to the small world... "


    "Laozu?" Xu Yangyi is in the car, closing his eyes and listening to the recent brainwashing broadcast. The driver''s voice gently spreads to his ears: "here we are."


    Red flag car, modified version** Special, he did not choose the dazzling Rambo and other luxury cars, but chose a representative of the identity of the red flag.


    Instead of opening his eyes, he listened to the radio.


    The dust settled.


    The self evidence of Daoxin oath, and then constantly evidence. It''s a matter of life and death. All the people of the earth finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    A little bit of pride. This is to face the world on one''s own. In the end, the world believes him.


    "No, I didn''t believe Xu Yangyi." He opened his eyes and said, "I believe in the oath of the immortal Jindan Xu Yangyi."


    "If I were still a friar, no one would believe me even if I made a big vow."


    "This is strength."


    "Real man?" The driver has opened the door, see Xu Yangyi look, can only gently remind: "here."


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and looked at the villa in the drizzle. He felt a little hot in his heart and rushed into it as a blue light.


    In the room, there were already a group of people, all of whom had gone through the first World War in Nanzhou. His sudden appearance surprised many people, and then most of them were in a hurry to bow down.


    "What is this for?" As soon as he raised his hand, no one could bow down. However, everyone looked at him with a touch of heat.


    The living golden elixir


    Jindanmeng, how many monks are doing it. And now there is a golden elixir, walking out of his side, saying that he is light with you Rong Yan.


    "Courtesy must not be abolished." An old friar was excited to kneel down. Xu Yangyi remembered that this was one of the elders of the Zhao family: "the golden elixir is the golden elixir. A real man can''t be humiliated or despised..."


    "I said no." Xu Yangyi laughingly went to the sofa to sit down, but found that the huge villa, are silent down.


    He was stunned and sighed.


    The golden elixir is the watershed of practice. The difference between the top and the bottom is very serious. It''s still those people, but it''s impossible to drink and have fun like that day.


    "What about Ziqi and Dachu?" He looked around and asked.


    Several members of the Xingtian Legion looked at each other. Jun man bowed first and said with arch hands: "Mr. Hui, they are still in the practice hospital. Li Zongyuan has fallen. He is not qualified and has been imprisoned for such a long time... More than ten years ago... "


    Xu Yangyi looks up at the ceiling and feels a little lost.


    Jun man thought that he was in a bad mood because of Li Zongyuan''s fall. He said with a smile: "back to the real person, but others are still well. We still have 20 years to live. If we have a good impact, we may not be able to reach the foundation. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    What he lost was the picture that when he was refining gas and building the foundation, he worked together and gave his back to each other.


    He had planned to have a good chat with everyone, and he seldom drank alcohol, so he planned to have a good drink. However, his mood now calms down.


    Some things, different is not the same, the word "golden elixir" is like a natural moat between people. In addition to Chu Zhaonan, who has a very hard background, and Zhao Ziqi, who is in the same boat with him in Europe and America, in the eyes of former League members, he is no longer the leader of the Xingtian legion, but a real wolf.


    Oh, by the way, and that cheap dog.


    "The Legion will be reorganized." He drew back his eyes and looked at the crowd: "I will use it as the cornerstone of the real world. I don''t have anyone under me now, just you. So, I give you absolute trust in what position you think of. "


    "No more." Suddenly someone said, "I want to follow you."


    "Maybe... I can''t build a foundation in my life, but I want to see the scenery of Jindan."It''s twelve.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed very vaguely. Sure enough, some people''s blood was still cold.


    After decades of imprisonment, the Nangong family almost abolished his carefully selected League members. Most of them are now in the middle and late stage of gas refining, and their meridians have been damaged in long-term imprisonment. It''s not easy to build a foundation after 20 years of impact? However, as long as the other party still thinks that he is the team leader, not Jindan real person, he will try his best to let the other party step on the ladder that he thinks he can''t.


    For others who regard themselves as the golden elixir, then use the law of the practice world to repay... Themselves and their families.


    "The mood is changing." He thought in his heart: "sometimes, the so-called original intention can only be maintained by himself. But found that the other party already has a place


    "Is there anyone else?" He asked faintly.


    No one answered.


    "Good." After waiting for five minutes, he clapped his hands with a smile: "everyone have a good rest. I will provide all the pills. I will give all the matters concerning the formation of the Legion to cat 82."


    "Ha ha ha... Heartless man, you just think of others."


    Voice just fell, Xu Yangyi behind the sofa, strange protuberance of a fat figure, with the eyes of resentment looking at Xu Yangyi: "say, it is that Fox son hook away your soul!"


    "I..."


    "I won''t listen!" The mad dog, like a devil, pressed his triangular ear and buried his head in the sofa. The lady complained and said, "when I saw the moon, I still called it sweetie. Now I call it Mrs. Niu! It''s been 15 years since I came back! It took 23 minutes and 17 seconds to get home! Have you ever thought about our children! "


    Xu Yangyi asked in a low voice, "what is it looking at recently?"


    "Cut twelve wood face to answer:" boast journey to the west, Zhen Huan biography, deep rain, return pearl grid


    "Well, don''t you have some money to work for?" He played a pill with a smile and disappeared in the dog''s mouth. Cat Ba Er and dog''s eyes were full of evil, angry and happy, and they shook their handkerchief with extreme expression: "that''s the end of it? Bitches are affectations. "


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. He saw that the other side shook his head gently.


    Just now, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness came into his mind. It quietly lying on the sofa to continue lying dead, quietly back in the past: "you have three things I want to do?"


    "Yes, I can''t give it to anyone else. I wanted to ask Da Chu for help, but it''s a pity. " Xu Yangyi solemnly said: "you must remember clearly, never forget."


    "First, contact the tagul family. I want to talk to their patriarch. I must be informed immediately of any progress in this matter, no matter where I am. "


    "Oh." Cat eight or two hundred wagged his tail: "it''s a bit difficult. Don''t you know that almost all of Europe and America have blacklisted you? If you don''t lift the seal within three years, what have you done in the tower of Babel? Is it better to be a dog or a pig? fuck you! You beast! Animals are not let go! no It''s worse than animals


    "Second, settle these people. Check the family behind them and try to satisfy them if necessary. "


    Cat 82 turned over and said impatiently: "they? How many more can you see now? One or two of them have lost their spirit. When they recover, they will be buried. You''re soft hearted. Remember, you''re the golden elixir now. You don''t have to leave a bucket. Do you understand! Do you know how expensive they are! What''s more, shares! "


    When it comes to money, the words are murderous.


    "Third..."


    "Let''s talk about it first. I''m going to go to bed."


    "Third, I have a Xiaoqian world that no one has ever found. It is rich in materials. You..."


    "Short oil ~ ~ ~ immortal Xu ~ ~" before he finished his sentence, cat 82 rushed to his feet like lightning, his fat body arched his legs, and his face was full of flattery: "that''s me, I''ll follow you like this, I know, I knew it at the first sight when I saw you! You are my destiny


    "You..."


    "Stop it! I know all about it Cat 82''s eyes twinkled with indescribable excitement. The dog pawed him: "to refuse your kindness is affectation. I''ve never been an artificial... No, husky! "


    "A small world! How did you get it! Don''t say it. I know it all


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "you account for percent..."


    "We have nothing to do with each other. It hurts to talk about money." Cat 82 launched the interrupt skill cleanly.Xu Yangyi put the dog''s paw down with a smile: "I believe you."


    "Don''t... Talk about feelings also hurt money... I don''t believe in myself... You don''t believe me..." cat 82 gracefully turned around, the sofa suddenly sunken, fat buttocks face Xu Yangyi: "below, I can''t hear anything, the topic ends here. I''m asleep, Ann


    I''m in a better mood.


    Xu Yangyi smiles at the crowd and walks out of the villa alone. Standing on the railing, he looks at the moonlight.


    It''s about this feeling that the so-called height is too cold


    However, the cold place, there are always a few pine grass with their own.


    Suddenly across the face of cat 82 in my mind, I can''t help laughing: "it''s just a little twisted."


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly see, outside this quiet villa, a very low-key car in the rain.


    The car is not strange. It''s thought-provoking. This car is also provided by the red flag.


    He watched the other side stop and get off the bus. A middle-aged man with a nervous face and a kraft paper bag came out and stared at the villa in the rainy night. He obviously wanted to come in, but he hesitated in the rain and did not dare to enter. He didn''t notice that the drizzle had wetted his police and uniform.


    "Two bars and three flowers..." Xu Yangyi rubbed his chin with great interest: "the first level police inspector... This person... Is either the director of the Public Security Bureau of the imperial capital or the deputy director. Come in the rain, drive in person, without an entourage? "


    At the same time, in the rainy night, a melodious bell came.


    "Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling..."


    It''s looming, but this first-class superintendent is not aware of it.


    It''s a voice that only monks can hear.


    Not only Xu Yangyi, but everyone in the room heard it. At first, no one cared. A few seconds later, the ancestor of the Zhao family suddenly jumped up.


    "Why?" Qin Xueluan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    The old man''s eyes were dignified and his eyebrows were shaking slightly. He fell on the ground and smelled like a dog.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What''s going on? "¡° Uncle Zhao, what are you doing? "


    "Shut up Zhao Er Shu''s voice was extremely cautious. A few seconds later, not only he, but all Zhao family members took a breath and looked out of the window in amazement.


    "Jingling, the first to intercept a soldier, left in the south, right in the seven stars..." he stood up a little soft: "who... Who is so bold..."


    "Even in front of the real body!"

 Chapter 727

    Rainy night, drizzle, such as needles, prick on the skin, send out a special chill. Xu Yangyi stands on the balcony, light way: "since came, why not come?"


    The first-class police inspector was stunned. Xu Yangyi''s voice accurately came into his ear. He immediately said with ecstasy, "OK, yes, Mr. Xu, I''ll come in right now."


    "You''d better hurry up." Xu Yangyi calm mouth: "a few seconds late, maybe you can''t come in as a living person."


    The first level inspector was stunned, and then suddenly ran inside as if he thought of something.


    Xu Yangyi did not care about him, but looked to the horizon not far away, where a black tide loomed, zombies came slowly.


    "How bold." He sneered and flew into the air: "this real person just passed the customs. It seems that some people can''t see my style. Can''t wait to step on the real person? "


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..." the copper bell flew in the rain. He didn''t move his hand, and the shadow in the distance was getting closer and closer. He gradually saw clearly that it was a group of people who were stiff and dressed in black.


    Under a hat, covered by a circle of black gauze, the whole body is black, but the exposed hand is very pale. In front of the hat, a blood red talisman rustles.


    Although stiff, but neat action, with the bell, quietly close to the villa.


    "Roar!" Just as a group of strange puppets lie on the edge of the villa, a black sea of fire bursts out with a roar of dragons. However, it is not a fire dragon. Where they pass, the black fire lotus will spontaneously ignite in the sky, making a piece of bare land around them.


    "Which Taoist friend met late at night?" His hand controls not to let the fire lotus erupt, the sound shocks four fields, however, has not a reply.


    He laughed, hand gently grip, hundreds of meters around the black flame suddenly burst out! Dye the sky black.


    "Shulala!" Although it was raining, hundreds of puppets were all burning. However, they didn''t scream, even their movements didn''t change, and they still crawled towards Xu Yangyi.


    "Real man! True man The inspector had already run downstairs and cried anxiously, "they are not people! They''re not human at all! You don''t have to keep your hands! "


    Before the words came down, all the black fire gathered on everyone and burned them into a dark fire. This time, in less than a minute, all the puppets were reduced to ashes.


    "Oh..." in the dark, there was a smile. Xu Yangyi''s eyes as like as two peas, the voice of the giant monster.


    "Who are you?"


    Silence, for a long time, the voice sounded again: "who am I? Can''t you guess? "


    Xu Yangyi gently flicked the railing and said, "master?"


    "Ha ha..." did not answer, the night sky fell into silence again, only drizzle.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yang Yi turned around. The other party has left, silent, unexpectedly he did not notice.


    Downstairs in the reception hall, the sergeant turned pale and made a cup of tea by himself, but he didn''t pay attention to the cold water. His hands were trembling, like sheep frightened by wolves.


    "Look at you." Xu Yangyi sat down opposite him, waved, and a cup of hot tea flew in: "can you be responsible for the safety of the imperial capital now?"


    The inspector just looked at Xu Yangyi, his teeth ringing.


    "It''s none of my business to be responsible for, but if you can''t do all these things well, you need to be responsible for everything..." he gently put down his tea cup, and the rest was self-evident.


    "Real person!" The inspector stood up abruptly, bowed to the end, and his big back was scattered in front of him: "please help me!"


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi gently sipped his tea and put it on the table. Then he said to the uneasy man in front of him: "tell me about it."


    "Feng Weimin, chief of the imperial police." The man gritted his teeth and handed over the cowhide bag which he had been holding solemnly under his arm: "this matter... Should start from the new era..."


    Xu Yangyi raises his chin to the other side and signals him to sit down. Instead of sitting down, the other side shakes and pulls out a bag of Zhonghua, points one and takes several puffs, He calmed down a little: "the new era... Refers to the perfect combination of the world of practice and the world of ordinary people. Since the appearance of the tower of Babel a few years ago, the practitioners began to set up various selection organizations in the civilized world. The number of monks has increased on a large scale. According to the information, the number of monks has increased from 700000 five years ago to 920000. Although most of them are gas refining monks. "


    "In the army, the armed police force and the police system, there are friars as directors. Companies and rich people are beginning to demand the cooperation of monks, and the whole world is changing rapidly... ""I know all that. Let''s get to the point. "


    Feng Weimin sipped his mouth and said carefully: "real person... You are going to take over the post of the procurator general of the imperial capital. There are some things... I think it''s better to know first..."


    "The imperial capital is the political center and ancient capital of China, where the Dragon veins of the last dynasties of China are gathered. Aura is the most abundant place in China, so... There are all kinds of things here. "


    Xu Yangyi interrupted him: "I don''t see demon clan."


    "Of course, the six rings of the imperial capital are all under the protection of the national protectors. But... I''m afraid you didn''t go to the suburban counties, such as Miyun and Huairou... It''s almost the place where the monks and Demons gather. I don''t know how many demons from all over the world gather there, as well as all kinds of unsuccessful scattered monks. Since the secret incense immortal disappeared decades ago, the emperor has not had a real person in the town, and the public security has gone from bad to worse. "


    "Tianzai has many affairs. The districts of Huairou, Miyun and TongZhou present a situation in which the cardinal number of friars and mortals is half and half. "


    "But... Only Changping didn''t have it."


    His lips began to tremble: "no friar... No demon friar... It''s unbelievable clean."


    "I know... I''ve also read the D file. I know that the demon tribe has a predation zone. However, we applied for seven times in Changping and asked the ministerial department to investigate, but we got nothing. No matter how big the population of the demon clan is, the monks in Huairou, Miyun and TongZhou will not go to Changping. "


    Xu Yangyi''s face was slightly solemn: "has tianzai ever seen it?"


    If there is anything strange in it, it must be clear at a glance.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Feng Weimin''s answer was beyond his expectation: "immortal tianzai has been here twice... But still can''t see any problem!"


    "That''s no problem." Xu Yangyi said that Yuan Ying could not see the problem. Could he see it?


    "I think so too..." Feng Weimin''s lips began to tremble, as if thinking of something terrible. He said in a trembling voice: "please read the materials."


    Xu Yangyi took out the information and looked at it, his eyes suddenly shining.


    Twenty years ago, a pregnant woman was killed by caesarean section in caojia village, Tianshou mountain, Changping District. But


    Death is different!


    Around her stomach, it was as if she had been bitten open by something huge, but inside it was very complete, and her internal organs were not damaged, just


    The part with the baby is missing!


    "We didn''t find it before. It was only a month ago when I gave a top secret order to investigate it." then how can you go on investigating? " Xu Yangyi pondered: "since you think it may be the monk who took it away, why do you find out so clearly?"


    Feng Weimin jumped up as if he had been stabbed. His face turned pale with a layer of cold sweat on his head: "because... The day after I started investigating this matter... A coffin appeared in my office. A coffin... Chained and covered with runes. "


    "Immortal, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are countless supernatural legends in the imperial capital since ancient times..." he gritted his teeth and said, "do you know... The well in the Forbidden City?"

 Chapter 728

    "Well?"


    "This is the top secret incident of D file..." Feng Weimin took a puff and almost choked himself: "the Forbidden City... According to the location of the twenty-eight constellations, 28 wells have been sealed... During the day, there are only stones and weeds. But at night... There''s water in the well. However... If you look down, you will not see yourself! "


    "In 1993, did you hear about the incident of taking pictures of the Forbidden City? That''s the top secret file of the D file. At 9:00 p.m. in August, 1993, on the screen wall outside the Yangxin Hall of the Forbidden City, the remnants of 200 years ago are reflected. There are all kinds of maids, emperors and concubines... This is the mysterious event of the Forbidden City in 1993, which caused a great sensation. After that, tianzai went in person. At that time... I was still a small team leader, I heard with my own ears... At 2:30 in the morning, nine cat calls came out from the Yangxin hall. Afterwards, all the people were silenced. "


    "In 14 years, in the middle of the night of the Ming Tombs, a group of children in ancient costumes put on Kongming lanterns..."


    "Enough." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "you want to say that the imperial capital has heavy dragon Qi and Yin Qi. Is that right? "


    "Real man!" Feng Weimin almost knelt down: "the imperial capital is too big. In some places, there are some things that I can''t solve at all! I used to want to take another step, now I just want to retire! After the new era, after so many years of silence, it seems that any supernatural can be solved by practice. But I know, it''s different! This time it must be totally different! "


    He said in a trembling voice: "this time... Is something I have never seen or understood..."


    "Twenty years... Thousands of people are missing... There are monks and mortals, but no one is aware of them... I''m sure there''s something hidden in Changping... This makes the monks calm down. The more inferior the monks are, the more sensitive they are to the crisis of life and death, Because they don''t have a real life like you. They don''t know why, but they just know... They''ll die there. Will... Be one of thousands. "


    Silence, Xu Yangyi''s eyes have been deep up.


    If it''s just such a thing, it''s not worth worrying about. But


    He noticed the time in it.


    The first murder happened 20 years ago. At that time, the tower of Babel was born and opened the curtain of a new era.


    Then in the last few months of 15 years ago, more than 3000 people disappeared overnight. And this time... Is the time for the tower of Babel to collapse.


    If the timeline is not clear enough, then... There is a detail that he can''t forget.


    Under the collapse of Babel Tower, the plumed serpent god wakes up and flies up, but before it flies up, it seriously injures something called perfect life.


    dominate.


    "Its essence is not in the tower of Babel... Seriously injured in the tower of Babel. If I were it... I would kill and devour everything I could. So... "


    His eyes were cold: "the master of noumenon is in Changping!"


    This idea made him take a deep breath.


    It''s dark under the light.


    It''s impossible for anyone to imagine that the master of Yuanying dares to hide in front of the real Yuanying and under the national protection artifact!


    But


    He stood up, frowned, and looked out into the dark night. The cold wind rolled up the window screen and made people clear.


    "If it''s the master... Why is it so fearless?"


    "Not only that, but it also knows the meaning of XYD and the exact coordinates of XY? He devoured an old monster? It''s impossible! "


    The judgment of behavior pattern can completely lock the dominant ontology. But... Because of this, it makes its behavior unexplainable.


    Is that right?


    He can''t judge.


    But he can be sure that once the master dares to appear, he will destroy its essence before the world war. This terrible monster... Is a terrible star. It could cause all the variables.


    "The world war... Can''t have a little uncertainty." He clenched his fist and turned quietly: "what''s the matter with those things outside?"


    Feng Weimin sat on the sofa with a pale face: "I don''t know... Since I drove here... After I left the Fifth Ring Road... They appeared. At least hundreds. It seems to be slow, but in fact they are so explosive that even my car can''t shake them off. "


    Xu Yangyi calmly glanced at him.


    This man... I''m afraid he found something in the investigation, which made the other party have to take the risk to do him.


    To be a public security chief in the imperial capital is tantamount to provoking the whole of China, so... The other party does not dare to make a big fuss. It seems that the other party is not Yuanying. Yes, after all, there are only a few people in Yuanying."You stay with me." As soon as this sentence was finished, Feng Weimin almost burst into tears and immediately said in a respectful voice: "thank you! Thank you


    "Besides, you ask someone you can trust to bring all your information about it to me in a week. From today on, no one is allowed to contact this matter without the permission of this person. "


    "I understand! Thank you so much Feng Weimin was relieved: "now it has developed to the Ming Tombs. If we don''t take any measures, once it spreads to the urban area, I will be absolutely responsible for my death!"


    Just finished, Xu Yangyi Huoran looked back at him.


    "Real man?" Feng Weimin looked at himself in amazement and didn''t know where he was.


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "the Ming Tombs?"


    "Yes." Feng Weimin even more inexplicable: "Changping District... Tianshou mountain area, isn''t it the Ming Tombs?"


    Xu Yang Yi lowered his head and his eyes twinkled even more.


    The giant demon who dares to run rampant in the imperial capital... If Zhao Ziqi brings it... The disappearance that lasted for 20 years... The interference of the suspected master... What Zhao Ziqi finally told him


    He suddenly had a premonition that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    And... I''m afraid it''s much deeper than he thought.


    "At once."


    "Ah?"


    "Immediately, let someone you can trust pass on the information! Now


    Feng Weimin went to do it. Xu Yangyi used his spiritual sense to send a message to the upstairs: "fifth master Zhao, come here. I want to ask you something."


    After Feng Weimin called, Zhao Wuye had already come down. He had a good attitude towards Xu Yangyi, and he was not too awed. This is exactly what Xu Yangyi expected.


    There was no idea to introduce each other.


    In less than three minutes, Feng Weimin''s mobile phone rang. Several gigabytes of data have been transmitted.


    It''s all video, and it''s live video. It''s also mixed with all kinds of data records.


    "Why?" When the video was connected to the big TV, the three people watched it. However, after watching it for a few seconds, Mr. Zhao suddenly jumped up and looked at the screen in disbelief.


    On the screen, there is the missing pattern of Dayang village. And Feng Weimin said there are different, or... Xu Yangyi did not nod before, he did not dare to say.


    On the ground... Every family, every missing person, all have a bloodstain, suddenly appeared from the door.


    And these bloodstains, drawn into a road of complicated runes, every family... All gathered in the center of the village.


    There, there is a stake, as if nailing something, the ground around some cracks. It''s like... Something underground is about to rush out.


    There are countless bloodstains in the cobweb.


    "This... This is..." Mr. Zhao''s face was very blue. Without saying a word, his hands closed, and a golden light as big as a grain of rice appeared. Then, the golden light became bigger and bigger, becoming a one foot sized pure gold compass.


    "Kaka..." the compass lotus is in full bloom. It has twelve zodiac signs, four images and eight trigrams. The fifth master of Zhao solemnly bites it. A drop of blood flies up: "there are three wonders in the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, and the ghosts and gods are startled through the sky."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pointer on the compass turned slowly. And strange, the whole villa "pa" all power failure, only the TV is still playing.


    However, the picture has been frozen.


    It''s fixed on the peach pile in the middle. It''s covered with more than ten runes.


    "The gods bowed their heads to worship, and evil spirits kept walking when they met." The fifth master of Zhao''s face became more and more dignified, and the formula in his hand became faster and faster. The aura of that world, which was very similar to Zhao Ziqi, burst out from the compass, but it was far less pure than Zhao Ziqi.


    "When..." at this moment, midnight strikes twelve o''clock, and the compass hands freeze. It''s like a clock.


    "What are you asking for?" An old woman''s voice sounded gently in the compass.


    "Ask the corpse, the evil spirit, the Yin and Yang. I''d like to ask Xuannv for advice. " With a long sigh of relief, Mr. Zhao took the compass from the void with both hands and took a picture of it to the TV.


    On the compass, the black-and-white aura condenses an old face. The waves are not flourishing, Gujing is not moving, and Feng Weimin is not daring to go out. Xu Yangyi nods deeply.


    Master Zhao''s Kung Fu is really deeper than that of Zhao Ziqi. After all, Zhao Ziqi is his own talent, but Zhao Wuye has accumulated over the years.


    "Well?" Black and white face Leng Leng: "closer."


    Mr. Zhao took the compass and took the first two steps cautiously.


    Black and white face staring at five seconds, suddenly, a deep breath, with a "brush la la" sound, the whole compass pointer suddenly jump up!"This is... This is!" The face screamed without warning, and then the black-and-white aura of Mr. Zhao''s whole body was flashing, and his face was already shouting wildly: "go! step on it! Get out of here!! This is four... "


    The next second, however, "boom!" With a crisp sound, the whole compass exploded violently. Still tossing the pointer don''t know where to fly, Xu Yangyi a cold hum, hand a Yang, all the debris stopped in mid air.


    There was silence in the room.


    "Paz... Paz..." after several sounds, the light flashed several times and came on again.


    Feng Weimin had been on the back of his chair for a long time, and his face turned pale. Fifth master Zhao stood in the same place, looking at the pieces of the compass floating around, as if he could not believe it.


    "Ever heard of Sisha corpse?" For a long time, Xu Yang Yicai took the lead in speaking.


    Zhao Wu Ye''s head, like a mechanical "KaKa" to turn around, eyes are some empty: "sure... Sure..."


    "In the past dynasties... Only the local master recorded... The most fierce and the most vicious thing... The four evil corpses... Are never in this world... I''m not sure... I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    "Feng shui, Metaphysics and traditional Chinese arts can''t be recorded. They are listed as the existence of forbidden language... Even now they are still circulating... "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "what is it?"


    Is this really Taichu?


    This sentence has not yet spoken, on the television, suddenly issued a slight "click" sound.


    All eyes looked in the past, even Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed, while Feng Weimin and Zhao Wuye, who had covered their mouths and stepped back to the sofa, were very close to each other.


    In the still picture, the half meter tall peach nail on the ground began to shake slightly.


    "How can it be..." Feng Weimin''s teeth were all ringing: "I, I have seen it many times... There is no such a paragraph at all... at all

 Chapter 729

    There was a dead silence in the room.


    "Kaka... Kaka" on TV, the shaking of the peach wood nail became more and more violent. Three minutes later, with a dull sound of "Dong", the peach wood nail was knocked out of the ground.


    In the hole, a piece of blood red.


    "Pa" a few seconds later, as if a hand made of blood stretched out from below, normal human size. Then, there were more and more cobwebs on the ground, and the layers became more and more fine. With the sound of "Hua la la", wisps of blood came out from the cracks like cobwebs, and then the whole ground collapsed.


    In the dust, the underground is full of blood, and a red figure struggles to stand up from the underground. Here, the whole picture begins to flash the "sand" snowflake pattern. With a bang, the whole picture is dark.


    Xu Yangyi rarely took out a cigarette to light one and said to Zhao Wuye, "four evil corpses?"


    "I''m not sure..." fifth master Zhao took a breath with a lingering fear, and his face turned pale: "all previous dynasties... This is the legend of tufu Zi. Tufu Zi is divided into the South and the north. This legend exists in both the north and the south, but no one has seen the real Si Sha corpse. It can only be said that this practice is 90% the same as that in ancient books. "


    When the light came on again, Zhao Wuye and Feng Weimin breathed a sigh of relief. Even the friars could not help trembling at such a strange scene just now.


    The fifth master of Zhao wiped the cold sweat on his head and winked at Feng Weimin. Feng Weimin bit his teeth and walked into a room in cold sweat.


    In the room, only Zhao Wuye and Xu Yangyi were left. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and took out a box of cigarettes, but his fingers trembled so much that he didn''t light it. He said in a deep voice: "four evil corpses... Are the secret of all the records of local masters. Any local master who finds signs will surely move away. "


    "It''s... Terrible... But it''s not the most terrible! Because... Once the four evil spirits gather together, they represent the natural birth in the legend. The earth raised corpse will appear soon


    Born foetus, raise corpse!


    Xu Yangyi pondered and said nothing. Fifth master Zhao lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. His eyes flickered unsteadily. His voice was a kind of mysterious repression: "have you ever heard of Yin dragon?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "There are dragon veins in China, and any country has dragon veins, which are related to the prosperity of a country... But... The double corpses of heaven and earth... Can change the Dragon veins!"


    "They are the essence of heaven and earth. Their change is not to weaken the national destiny. Instead, it transforms the whole dragon vein from Yang to Yin. Let China become a dark land! All the creatures above become ghosts! Never see the sun, but never die, forming a ghost dynasty! These two things are the scourge of heaven. Heaven can''t tolerate them. Compared with them, Sisha corpse is a child


    "However, there is a knot in the middle." The fifth master of Zhao said solemnly: "although the double corpses of heaven and earth are produced in the dragon vein, they can change the dragon vein, but they have to be changed before they can be produced. But there are only two possibilities for the Dragon pulse to move. "


    He put up two fingers: "first, the fate of a country is approaching, the mountains and rivers are exhausted. At this moment, the Dragon pulse changes, and the new dynasty rises. However, with the prosperity of the Chinese national movement, it is impossible for such a problem to exist! "


    "Second..." his voice trembled and he gritted his teeth: "there is no other way except for a certain emperor or someone who can speak on behalf of China!


    "The Qi of the dragon vein is invisible and has no substance. It can only be changed by the emperor''s golden words. Without the dragon''s pulse, the body can''t come out. This is the end of a cycle. So in history, the double corpses of heaven and earth have never appeared, and no emperor would want to lead a ghost dynasty that does not live up to its name. "


    His face was anxious: "use the double corpses of heaven and earth to turn yourself into the emperor of ghost cultivation, and then reverse the whole dragon vein of China, live with heaven and spring with earth. True immortality. Madman... This man is a madman! I don''t know which insane person can think of such a thing! Who the hell is he! How can it represent China? "


    Silence, after a long time, Xu Yangyi sneered: "just took office, showdown to this real person this kind of big case, really..."


    "Commander Xu, you must not agree!" Before his voice fell, Mr. Zhao almost jumped up: "this matter is too deep! Don''t touch it! This damned Feng Weimin is stuffed with a hot potato! "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He... Has a reason to take over.


    In his ten minutes of changing the world, he hid one thing.


    dominate.


    The essence of domination is still on the earth! And he... Must be the same as himself, his whole heart is hanging on the world war. Before the real martial arts world comes, if we can''t solve it completely, it''s really hard for people to sleep and eat.This is a timing and * * that can detonate at any time and has great power.


    "Is that you?" He narrowed his eyes gently, from Zhao Ziqi''s jade box to Feng Weimin''s pursuit. If he is the master, he can never let go.


    "Don''t worry, I have plans." He said with a smile: "director Feng, please come here."


    Feng Weimin, director of public security of Tangtang imperial capital, immediately appeared beside Xu Yangyi. If he could, he even wanted to sleep with a real person at night.


    "Don''t report it to others for the time being. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Tianshou mountain immediately. "


    "Yes..." Feng Weimin hesitated this time. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhenren agreed. He just had a try.


    Seeing his hesitation, Xu Yangyi''s face cooled down: "have you... Informed other people?"


    "Before you told me that I didn''t report it to you, is that bullshit?"


    "Brush!" A wisp of golden elixir was released. This time, without hesitation, Feng Weimin flopped down to the ground and said with a pale face, "no, it''s not! Real person, I, I really didn''t report up! "


    "Who did you tell?"


    "I..."


    "Say it


    "Director Feng, Jindan can''t be insulted. Please ask Xu Zhenren to take over this matter. As the next attorney general of the imperial capital, he has this qualification, but after all, he has not yet taken office, so he can take it or not. When you asked Mr. Xu to take over, did you report to others? " Fifth master Zhao sneered: "it''s not pleasant to say. Even if Immortal Xu killed you now, he would be punished by the cultivation alliance at most."


    "Mr. Xu!" Feng Weimin was so scared that he knelt down immediately, with a cry in his voice: "I... I was forced to be helpless, too!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other coldly and tapped the armrest with his fingers. Every time, he seemed to hit Feng Weimin''s heart. After a long time, he said without emotion: "you''d better give me an acceptable explanation."


    "Yes! Yes! " Feng wiped a cold sweat for the people and immediately said, "the hermit! I informed the Priory


    Xu Yangyi frowned, but Zhao Wuye was stunned.


    "Xu Tuan, I guess why." Without waiting for Feng to speak for the people, the fifth master of Zhao said clearly: "the hermit society is a legend for 99% of the monks. However, it is real. It is the best refuge for those monks who are obsessed with asceticism. From refining Qi to alchemy, as long as they take the path of asceticism, they will receive the invitation of the hermit society. In the hermits, it is said that there are five golden elixirs. "


    Xu Yangyi is really not very clear about the organization and development of the present society, so he nodded and said.


    "They don''t have fixed sponsorship and industry. In the words of these bitter friars, these things are empty, and only the realm they spell out is the highest. Therefore, the monks of the cloisters are often very outstanding. Jindan, however, is one of the most famous organizations in the world


    "In the world?" Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "it is internationalization."


    "Yes, they have both Chinese and foreign friars. Because there is no such condition as other industrial organizations, they have a website on which anyone can send 100% reliable unsolved mysteries. Once the Priory''s attention is aroused, they will send corresponding monks to solve the problem, which is also the trial method they prepare for their subordinate monks. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, I, I just put a manuscript on it and put some information on it! Heaven and earth can learn from each other! I, I... "Feng Weimin immediately began to plead with a sad face, but he did not dare to say the rest.


    How does he know whether Mr. Xu will take the case or not?


    What if Mr. Xu said: let me take care of your last job. You look down on Mr. Jindan, don''t you?


    Who is he going to talk to?


    "All right." Xu Yangyi stood up and waved his hand: "when did it start?"


    "One, a month ago... Real person! Now that they haven''t returned to me, they have already rejected me! "


    "That''s why you remember the real person?" Xu Yangyi glances at each other, but Feng Weimin feels an invisible blade walking around his neck. His heart beats faster and he kneels on the ground. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    For a long time, I heard Xu Yangyi''s voice that "there is no next time". He wanted to stand up like an amnesty. Unexpectedly, his legs were so weak that he could not stand up at all. He had to pick up the coffee table and gasp for breath.


    The next day, Xu Yangyi got into Feng Weimin''s car. The police chief was the driver himself, and soon came to Tianshou mountain.


    In the distance, Xu Yangyi saw the endless Tianshou mountains and the towering imperial mausoleum.Among the green pines and cypresses, Chang, Xian, Jing, Yu, Mao, Tai, Kang, Yong, Zhao, Ding, Qing, de and Si are more than 40 square kilometers underground, hiding the thirteen imperial tombs. From a distance, it looks like a group of small palaces.


    As the car drove all the way into the mountain, Xu Yangyi saw that the Ming Tombs, which used to be full of people, had long been led to the isolation belt. Seeing Feng Weimin''s license plate, he let it go immediately.


    The car followed the mountain road and soon drove to the gate of Dayang village. Just as Feng Weimin was about to go down, Xu Yangyi waved his hand: "you stay here."


    Without waiting for Feng Weimin to say anything, he had turned into a black light and flew to the sky with Zhao Wuye.


    "What a heavy Yin Qi!" The fifth master of Zhao is holding a small compass, and the pointer is flying. His face was very solemn: "Yin Sha is too heavy, here... Here has begun to transform into Yin Sha''s place, and can''t live any more."

 Chapter 730

    Xu Yangyi looks coldly at Dayang village ahead. The old trees with withered vines are crows. Groups of black crows fall on the tree trunks and croak. On their heads, there is a black fog filled with black clouds. There are many mountains and peaks. He can''t see them from a hundred meters away.


    It was not the black fog, but the strong Yin Qi. It was the first time that he saw the Yin Qi group thicker than the clouds and denser than the thick fog.


    He looked down, as like as two peas and nails, and the door was still intact.


    The color of blood red can be seen under the peach nail.


    The whole village is so strange that there is no trace of people who have lived in it. It is like a wild ghost land.


    Even in the wind, there was a slight and inaudible scream and wail.


    "The four evil spirits haven''t gone yet." The fifth master of Zhao affirmed: "if you leave, you can''t have such a heavy spirit. It... Must be hiding here somewhere! "


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand and flicked it toward the peach nail in the middle of the village.


    "Hum..." in a flash, a black ripple spread suddenly. The peach wood nail, which seemed to be broken by a bullet, made a sound of chime! The whole village seemed to be shaken by the sound.


    "Dong... Dong..." I don''t know how far the melodious chime flies, and it permeates the Tianshou mountains.


    "When..." at the same time, somewhere in Tianshou mountain, under a gorgeous robe, five fingers gently picked up a wine glass, and said faintly: "the person you are looking for is here."


    "I have fulfilled my promise, and you? "Visitors from outside?"


    Opposite him sits a young man in western style.


    "Don''t worry, my promise will come true soon." He pushed his glasses, sat in a wheelchair, and said with a smile, "our goals are the same. To our common victory, cheers?"


    The man did not drink.


    "What? Regret it? " The European and American man drank it all in one gulp. His eyes behind his glasses seemed to be able to see people''s mind. His hand slowly reached over and gently grasped the other person''s hand holding the wine cup. The other person was shocked, but did not dodge.


    The hands held by young people in Europe and America are pale and transparent. They are not hands at all. There is no substance at all.


    Pure spirit!


    "It''s worthy of being an emperor of China. It''s really enviable that such a rare thing as dinghunzhu can be found by a mortal who is not a monk..." he said with a smile: "it''s a pity that even if you are an emperor of a generation, you can only hide in the mausoleum for a long time and can''t go out. Lonely for hundreds of years, the beautiful scenery outside should be your world. You can only return to the throne with the help of heaven and earth. "


    "You can''t be a living man. It''s not your Dynasty. Besides this method, what else can you do to restore it? "


    The man seemed to hold the wine cup in a tangled way and hissed: "but this... Is the Yanglong dragon vein of China for thousands of years. It turns Yang into Yin in my hands... What''s my face to see all the ancestors?"


    He took a deep look at the young man: "I don''t know, there are still evil monsters like you in the world... Andre."


    Andre smile: "so, you are now the posture, is qualified to see the ancestors?"


    "Or... You don''t think you''re a monster?"


    "Dear... Mingguangzong, your majesty Zhu Changluo?"


    The monster and the fierce ghost looked at each other. For a long time, mingguangzong drank all the wine in his hand and looked at Andre slightly: "I have a problem."


    "What do you want? How do you know something that I don''t even know about


    "It doesn''t seem to be part of our deal." Andre pushed the wheelchair away, and his figure disappeared in the dark: "remember... Don''t betray me..."


    "Fool." When he was completely hidden in the dark, a bloodthirsty killing intention appeared on his face.


    "Folly." At the same time, Zhu Changluo''s face also showed a playful sneer.


    In Dayang village, Xu Yangyi and Zhao Wuye listen attentively to the sound of a bell and the chime disappears. Then, Xu Yangyi fell on the peach nail.


    "According to the records, the heart of one of the four evil spirits was nailed by the peach wood nail. Four evil spirits, Taotie, qiongqi, Taowu, chaos, above which are the double corpses of heaven and earth. This is the counter chaotic Yin and Yang in Fengshui. Originally, Liangyi gave birth to four images and four Xiangsheng gave birth to eight trigrams. Now... It''s the four evils of heaven and earth. I just hope... The corpse of earth has not appeared yet... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and swept to the peach nail with black light in his hand.


    At the same time, however, there was a roar of "stop it!" His hand of black light was separated by a small blue sword!"What''s this?" Zhao five Ye Leng Leng, the next second, the whole sky suddenly vibrated!


    "Hum, hum..." all the Yin Qi was squeezed by a majestic spirit and flew in all directions. Suddenly, a cloud cave with a radius of 500 meters appeared in it. In the cloud cave, countless colorful lights appeared.


    At the same time, on the other side of the sky, a terrible bloody aura burst out, countless blood red bats tearing the clouds, forming a huge cloud cave. Blood red light blots out the sky. In less than five seconds, two extremely powerful figures appeared in the void.


    "Jindan... Jindan immortal?" The fifth master of Zhao took a cold breath, then half knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice: "welcome to your ancestors!"


    Feng Weimin was also shocked by the vision in the sky, and immediately bowed deeply: "welcome Jindan!"


    Two golden lights appeared before him.


    Those are two jade tokens. In the background above are clouds and tsunamis, with a sword carved in the middle of one and a bat carved in the middle of the other.


    "This is..." he was stunned. Then he turned pale and said, "Welcome... Welcome to the hermit... Two real people..."


    However, he did not finish, from the colorful cloud cave, another figure appeared.


    The same golden elixir!


    "This..." he stood in the same place.


    What''s going on here?


    The Priory didn''t reply for a month, so it promised itself? And sent three gold elites?


    "This real person, 15 generation Xuanyuan sword Lord, Wei Chenyuan." In the colorful cloud cave, a voice sounded like a deity. The sound wave lowered all the trees below. It was like countless fine swords flying, which brought a storm of green leaves: "one of the ten elders of the hermit."


    "Ben Dagong''s" Elegy of soul "by Williams tagul. The Presbyterian. " In the blood cloud cave, a pale man with long hair and shawl looked down indifferently and said in fluent Chinese, "the hermit will do business, and other people will retreat."


    The sound vibrates a hundred miles.


    Xu Yangyi looks at the sky calmly.


    In the late Jindan period, the middle Jindan period is approaching the late Jindan period. He is not afraid at all. It is not enough for him to intervene in this matter.


    However, there is another person around Wei Chenyuan.


    Wanli CanXue, the master of Xuanyuan sword, is quietly looking at him.


    In mid air, he was the only one looking at the other three. It was obvious that the other side also noticed him.


    "The middle of the golden elixir?" Wei Chenyuan swept at will, trying to make the voice calm: "are you?"


    "Stellera chamaejasme." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "It''s you!" As soon as the words fell, Williams''s eyes suddenly swept over: "great spirit Master X... you really cheated us. How miserable! But don''t worry. We''ll work out what''s going on in the tower of Babel. "


    Wei Chenyuan''s eyes were like snow on the Tianshan Mountain, like watching Xu Yangyi, but also like not looking. Hand at will a turn, a golden light shot to Xu Yangyi in front: "you can go."


    The golden light is settled. It''s a S-level spirit treasure. It''s tiger eye gold. It''s the size of a fist. It''s indispensable for forging this magic weapon. At the moment, so dazzling in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi did not move.


    After a long time, he asked faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Wei Chenyuan''s voice was misty: "to call you a friend is to respect you. If it''s not for your share of the golden elixir, you won''t get the tiger eye gold today. "


    His eyes fell, no joy, no sorrow: "don''t get feet into the Zhang... People want to be satisfied, so often happy."


    Williams sneered: "it''s not necessarily that you have to be a ruler. The wolf poison Archduke is known as the first person under Yuanying, but he looks down on your tiger eye gold."


    "The first person under Yuanying?" Wei Chen Yuan Leng Leng: "who gave him the title?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the ants who are eager to flatter. The king of mole ants, this name is very suitable for him. " Williams looked at Xu Yang Yidao coldly.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart was chilly. He stepped forward with a smile on his face, and his hands behind him were full of dark aura. At this moment, Xuanyuan sword master''s voice anxiously spread to his ears: "Xu Daoyou, please give me a thin noodles, don''t worry about these two."


    There was no answer. After a long time, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "the golden elixir can''t be insulted. If they dare to say it, they have to pay the price. But... I, Xu Yangyi, have gratitude and revenge. I''ll pay you back today. ""I don''t care what they say today."


    "Thank you, Daoyou." Xuanyuan sword master also felt that it was not right, and continued: "wolf poison Taoist friend, maybe you don''t know about the hermit. Every country has its own small world. The gold elixir on paper is in the main world, and the gold elixir guarding the small world is often the strongest. Such as Qingyue, Liuhuo and Tuoba in China. "


    "Martial uncle Wei Chenyuan... The sword master of the 15th generation, who is in charge of tai''a sword, has a total of 58 small worlds. Even in the golden elixir, he is also a strong one. And... "He hesitated for a moment:" the Priory is against all external help. Some people may have told you that the Priory advocates the practice of ID. For the golden elixir that has not been edified by the blood and fire below, as well as the three side doors, it is very targeted at.... "


    He said with deep meaning: "Huaxia is completely closed to your images on that day. After all, it''s not good for Huaxia to run into three provinces and fifty-one cities. It''s not just the Priory that doesn''t recognize you as the first person under the yuan baby. In fact, several major organizations in the world, the Priory, the elite Council and Atlantis, also don''t recognize you. "


    Xu Yang left behind and said, "I don''t need them to admit it."


    "As long as they dare to come, I dare to kill them."

 Chapter 731

    "Thank you." Wanli CanXue completely put down her heart, and she was extremely unhappy with Wei Chenyuan. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. On the same day, he sent out a great favor. Today, he was defeated by the hermit, and he didn''t even have time to collect the interest. How could he not be distressed.


    At this moment, the peach nail under them suddenly shook for three times.


    "Interesting. At noon, when Yang Qi is so strong, is there also Yin evil? The things below are unusual. " Wei Chenyuan takes back his eyes and regards Xu Yangyi as nothing. He doesn''t even care if the other party accepts his tiger eye gold. He nodded to Williams: "do it."


    For him, it''s enough to express the meaning. It doesn''t matter whether the other party knows his interest or not. If he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, it''s convenient to clean up when he starts.


    He will make the other party clearly realize that Jindan has a circle of Jindan. In this circle, there are also three, six and nine grades.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Williams turned into a blood light and rushed to the mahogany nail. His figure changed from one to two, from two to three, from three to nine, and from nine figures, he took a whirlwind of blood color all over the sky and beat the mahogany nail together.


    "Hum..." the first Palm fell down, listening to the thunder in a silent place. The palm, which seemed to have no strength, made a huge noise on the peach nail. As if the waves were crashing on the shore, the next second, the endless black tide rushed out from under the peach nail!


    "The evil spirit of Yin" In front of them, there was a Kuroshio like a tsunami, with endless fuzzy faces, screaming, crying and roaring. Even at noon, people were scared.


    But the palm of Williams''s hand passed, and a bloody talisman appeared on the peach nail.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine palms fell, and the blood shadow seemed never to appear. Williams floated in the air and then snapped his fingers.


    "Brush..." nine talismans are nailed on the peach wood, and the one at the bottom is windless. Turn into black ash to float, almost at the same time, the whole ground jumped!


    "Roar!" A roar full of resentment rushed out from below, with endless venom, startled the crows in the village.


    Then, the talismans blossomed like sesame seeds, burning layer upon layer. Until the last talisman, this time, it formed a flame more than ten meters high, painted black, with a kind of heart shaking wailing inside, as if opening the crack of hell.


    "Boom!" The whole mahogany nail burst open. Cobweb of the general ground, a slight tremor.


    Although Xu Yangyi couldn''t understand it, he also felt the nine palms were mysterious. Seemingly ordinary, but with an unspeakable trajectory.


    "Hua la la" peach nail seems to be nailed to the surrounding 10 meters of the ground, with its collapse, the surrounding already fragmented cobweb layer by layer broken, like a shriveled pie, falling down.


    In a moment, a black hole appeared in front of everyone.


    Just 20 meters below the entrance, there is a round bronze door with Yin and Yang Pisces carved on it. There are five elements and eight trigrams around.


    "Hook tail burial method... It''s not available for non fierce people, let people end-to-end, never exceed life... What''s down here?" Williams looks dignified, a piece of bloody light condenses in his palm, more than the scarlet Duke of that day. The bloody gas of blocking the sky makes the crow who has just been frightened return again. Around him like the wings of death.


    In one hand, a picture on the eight trigrams lights up silently at the moment of meeting. Then a thin blue awn jumps up without warning, and the surrounding blood mist disappears in an instant. Williams screamed and flew back 100 meters!


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi looks at Williams a hundred meters away with doubts. He covers his arm, his face is blue, and he even has a cold sweat. Obviously, the blue awn just now is very heavy.


    "The sky thunder of extermination?" In the sky, in the sky, Wei Chenyuan was also stunned. He looked at the gate of Taiji several times solemnly: "Daoyou, this is the Ming Tombs, where the Chinese dragon vein is. Some things are touched by Chinese people, but Daoyou can''t touch them."


    After a long time, Williams was relieved: "interesting."


    "I only touched it lightly, and half of my hand was paralyzed for a minute. I''m afraid if the non Chinese insist on opening this thing, even if you are a Taoist friend, you will die. "


    "Yes." Wei Chenyuan''s attitude towards this vampire is obviously better than that of Xu Yangyi in the same country. He turns around and looks at Xu Yangyi coldly: "it''s too late to go now."


    "It''s not your business. Be your attorney general, I will take the credit for this. It''s unwise to keep face when you shouldn''t show up. "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "the third time.""You''d better not take other people''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." He brushed his fingers on his lips, and said inexplicably: "I also advise you to hurry up... I can''t help it..."


    Wei Chen Yuan narrowed his eyes and swept over. After a long time, he sneered: "frog in the well, I don''t know the river is big."


    "Learn how to be a golden elixir, and then learn how to be cruel."


    Xuanyuan sword master quietly stepped forward, arched his hand and said: "martial uncle, let''s see what it is first? I''m curious, too. Is there anything that will take you all the way back from the Greek Priory headquarters? And Mr. Williams


    Wei Chenyuan nodded: "plead for him? That''s all right. Otherwise, martial uncle really wants to clean up the door for Jindan today. "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi smiles, but does not speak.


    Wei Chenyuan didn''t pay any attention to him. He stretched out his right hand and made Dharma appearance. Mysterious auras gathered on his fingers.


    "Hao Tian Yi Zhi."


    With this sound down, the wind around suddenly strong, ten thousand golden light from the fingertips, then, eight yellow dragon roarer rushed to the several meters big Tai Chi.


    "Brush!" This time, there was no obstruction. Huang Long was exactly in the eight trigrams. The golden light was shining, and the eight golden lotus were swaying. Zhao Wu Ye blinked his eyes and looked at Wei Chen Yuan like hell: "three forms of covering the ground?"


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi asked quietly.


    "It''s said that there are two marvelous ways for the commander to touch the gold: turning the sky and covering the ground. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that it has long been submerged in history! Not even our Zhao family! He, how could he After a few seconds, he said with a bitter smile: "I''m not as good as him... This man is only superior to me in terms of fengshui, the theory and technique of dragon searching and acupoint tapping. I''m afraid... When things are related to Yin and Yang, he should be in the top five. It''s no wonder that even if the other party doesn''t know what this is, they have the confidence to solve the four evil corpses. "


    The Golden Lotus sways, the eight trigrams light up, and then the Taiji of Pisces opens silently.


    At that moment, a sharp roar rushed out from the Taiji which just split a crack! And... Condensed into a dead white sound wave, rushing into the air!


    "Kaka..." a pure gold coffin, full of countless pictures, rises slowly in this continuous cry.


    One inch... Another inch, the look of the four elixirs was dignified. Every inch of rise, the whole Dayang village thousands of meters around the ground will tremble, the sound of a hair raising scream, from beginning to end, even now is noon, also make people cold.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully. In his eyes... It''s not a coffin


    That... Is a picture of hell!


    Countless unknown, horrible and bloody feelings linger on the coffin. He couldn''t even see the true face of the coffin. Red, black and white were so full of Yin Qi that the coffin itself was hazy. He saw cannibalism, killing, dismemberment, vehicle cracking and countless crimes.


    "No..." the fifth master of Zhao was dull for a few seconds and screamed: "how can that happen? How could that be? "


    "Shut up to Ben." There was a flash of cold light in Williams''s eyes: "things are like masters. Do you get your share here? No big or small, how did your master teach you! Or he won''t? "


    Fifth master Zhao quietly closed his mouth and said to Xu Yangyi: "there are strange things here... I don''t know what it is... But... There are absolutely problems here!"


    "This... This breath of death has far surpassed the four evil spirits! I, I don''t know how to describe it. The things in it have almost no spiritual power. However, the quality... I feel that... Is no less than the double corpses of heaven and earth! "


    "Dayang village can''t hold such things at all! This is the king of the dead! Even if the villagers don''t disappear, it will only take a week for them to die! " He looked at Xu Yangyi nervously: "commander, this thing can''t be opened! Never open it! There are indescribable things in it! I, I feel that once I open it, I''m afraid it will have unimaginable consequences! "


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth. In the sky, the golden light in Wei Chenyuan''s hand flashed violently and was brushing toward the coffin.


    The next second, a dark hand directly scattered his blue light.


    "Stellera chamaejasme." His eyes were cold as ice: "you... Want to die?"


    "It doesn''t work." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "my opinion is to put it down and not open it."


    Wei Chenyuan looked at him for a few seconds, and his voice had already taken moriran''s killing intention: "who is your master?"


    "None."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a bright sword light, like a flying immortal, pointed directly at his shoulder: "no wonder I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Today, I am your teacher for one day!"Making sword with fingers, Wei Chenyuan''s swordsmanship is higher than Xuanyuan''s.


    The blade of the sword brushes his face, and Xu Yangyi''s clothes are windless. A sword light, but let him feel facing thousands of sword rain. However, without waiting for his hand, the whole sword light exploded in the air.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The golden coffin has been opened quietly.


    Inside... Is a finger.


    A two meter finger!


    With white hair and dark nails, it''s creepy.


    At the moment, the white hair spread tens of meters, and the tentacles scattered the sword light of Wei Chenyuan.


    At the foot of Tianshou mountain, with a sound of "dang...", Andre gently put down his glass and licked his lips bloodily: "I''m hooked..." Andre''s mouth is full of blood

 Chapter 732

    Ordinary Dayang village, now the wind blowing. With the appearance of fingers, the sky is shrouded by clouds formed by Yin Qi, covering the whole Dayang village. This is not what only monks can see. All the residents around the Ming Tombs have seen this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What is that? Is it haunted in broad daylight? "¡° How do you feel a little cold... A hairy feeling? "¡° Isn''t Dayang village isolated? What''s going on inside? "


    At the moment when the wind appeared, four real people joined hands to completely isolate the whole Dayang village.


    Even if they can feel it, the wind is not ordinary. It''s different from all the Yin Qi they''ve ever felt.


    It is above all evil, supreme, supreme, standing on the top of the nether world.


    "Interesting." The wind howled, and the horse hissed. Everyone''s clothes were flying around the scene. Wei Chenyuan''s eyes were hot. Instead of retreating, he looked at the golden coffin and said, "it''s said that zombies have black hair. And white is the ancestor of ten thousand corpses. "


    When he opened his mouth, a golden light flashed in an instant and turned into a bronze mirror: "the world of practice has never seen ghost cultivation, and there are no zombies. Today, I have a long experience. "


    "Brush!" Before the voice fell, the bronze mirror sent out a hazy light, divided into black and white, shooting towards the fingers.


    At the moment when the black-and-white Guanghua is about to fall on the gold coffin, the next second, the endless white hair spreads from the broken finger, condenses into a pure white hair wave around the gold coffin, and the black-and-white Guanghua is bounced off layer by layer!


    "What a monster." Wei Chen Yuan burst out laughing, and his smile suddenly converged: "Yin and Yang, son and mother mirror, life!"


    "Buzz, buzz!" All of a sudden, the bronze mirror burst out into a bright light, dribbling and spinning in place. A pure white light shot away, thousands of meters of lotus. However, all the rootless lotus disappeared when they touched the white hair. Wei Chen Yuan''s face is colder. He hums coldly and presses his backhand: "out!"


    Born bright without China, destroyed earth shaking.


    The bronze mirror turned again, and a piece of black light turned into a sword light. But, in this instant, his face suddenly changed.


    He clapped the rapidly rotating mirror into the air and made a sword with his finger. The sword Qi crisscrossed and strangled the mirror into pieces. A trace of black gas, with the collapse of debris scattered.


    "What the hell is this?" Williams frowned: "I''ve been all over the world. I''ve never seen such a supernatural monster. It''s a severed finger with no aura, but the magic weapon can''t hurt it? "


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yin is attached to the body." The fifth master of Zhao bit his lips and said in a trembling voice: "the magic weapon didn''t touch it. It can contaminate the magic weapon along the spirit light. A severed finger is so powerful that its essence... I don''t know how terrible it is. "


    Layers of white hair, the golden coffin wrapped into a cocoon. Wei Chenyuan coldly looks at the golden coffin in front of him, and his hands are closed. As he gradually opens, an indescribable dignity appears from his hands.


    Circle after circle of golden talismans appeared from their palms and turned into flying butterflies, which made the dark hell shine brilliantly. In a moment, with a clear dragon sound, a one meter long sword without handle appeared in his hands.


    "Boom!" Just now, a circle of golden ripples, composed entirely of talismans, spans 3000 meters across the sky. All the trees, the ground, and even the living creatures bend down together, as if in worship of Tianwei. Even the black clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up.


    As soon as Zhao Wu Ye''s face turned white, he was about to kneel down. Xu Yang Yi''s aura held him up and said faintly: "Tai a Jian."


    "One of the ten holy swords. The sword of Wei Dao. All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister. Wei Daoyou wants to make a breakthrough with one sword. He also feels that the things in it are unusual. "


    Wei Chenyuan strolls in the courtyard, dancing willows with the wind. In the wind, his clothes are like old trees in the mountains, but his body is like the pines in the south mountain. The long sword points obliquely and sounds like a bell: "the mirror stops water."


    "Ding..." heaven and earth, like a quiet. Then a clear Ding sound rang through the audience.


    Not from the ear, but from the heart. Like the spring falling in the mountains, like the thunder in the middle of the night.


    A little golden light overflows from the tip of the sword. The space under everyone''s feet falls with the golden light and spreads like the lake.


    On the lake, under the lake, two worlds. The same figure.


    Wei Chenyuan''s sleeve robe blows like a blower, and tai''a sword turns into a hundred meter Golden Dragon. He looked at the lake and was about to cut it off, but he was completely stunned.


    Not only him, but all the real people''s eyes were suddenly awed.At the foot of the mirror like a lake, reflecting the top of a mountain of black clouds, but... At the moment, there is a pair of eyes in the dark clouds like hell!


    It was a pair of eyes made up entirely of thunder.


    Shining thousands of meters, as bright as the moon, the majesty can not be reached.


    Wei Chenyuan''s downward sword abruptly changed the direction, accompanied by a roar: "who?" TAIA sword out of the dragon, straight into the dark clouds.


    However, there was no sound.


    Silence.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden change. They broke the golden coffin below, but there was someone peeping on the top of their head?


    Xu Yangyi took a step back quietly. Fifth master Zhao was absorbed and frowned at the sky. He saw Xu Yangyi''s action in the corner of his eyes: "Xu Tuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi covers his chest. He is inexplicably agitated. He has a natural aversion to Lei, which has never been seen before Jindan.


    Fifth master Zhao forced himself to take back his eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi anxiously. After watching for three seconds, he suddenly patted his head: "that''s right! Xu Tuan, you are demon Xiu! "


    "Yaoxiu is afraid of Tianlei. This is a fixed food chain! Especially in the case of thunder robbery, even if it''s not aimed at yourself, it''s also... "


    His voice, suddenly stuck. His eyes suddenly widened, his mouth wide open and his face full of disbelief. He looked at Xu Yangyi, and then at the two huge eyes of thunder in the cloudy sky. His lips trembled: "ray, ray, ray, Ray!"


    "It''s a thunderbolt!"


    His shocking scream resounded throughout the audience, Xuanyuan sword master, Wei Chenyuan, Williams eyes suddenly shining.


    "Thunder robbery?" Williams stepped forward and looked excitedly at the sky thunder overhead. In the dark clouds, there were two rounds of thunder and Moon: "yes... This thunder is only concentrated on our heads. It''s not moving, as if it''s looking for something. "


    Wei Chenyuan took a deep breath in his eyes: "it''s not searching, but gathering. It''s said that any doom can be divided into gathering and scattering. Gather, accept the power of heaven and earth in one hand. Scattered, such as the river volume, mercury to the ground. It won''t take more than a minute. If we have this chance today, we will get something. "


    Xu Yangyi said faintly: "everyone, you''d better think about how to deal with this opportunity. If Benjin remembers correctly, only things that are not allowed by heaven and earth, or above Yuanying, will be robbed by thunder. What do you think... Would be here? "


    At that moment, everything in the sky was quiet.


    No one was relieved, but all the real people stepped back. They all felt... A terrible power of thunder, gathering madly in the clouds.


    "What''s the matter?" At the side of the car, Feng Weimin was so scared that he hid behind the car. Now he leaned out his head and looked at the sky doubtfully.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. There was a thunder in the silent place. The soul of the man who almost blew up was out of his body. All the clouds around are illuminated. And around the thunder moon, finally appeared a great figure.


    It has a radius of several hundred meters, Lei Gong''s beak, green bird''s head, wings on the back and blue armor all over. With a hammer in one hand and a pestle in the other hand, the thunder is shining all over the sky, and the eyes are shining with hundreds of Zhang Lingguang, which is not dignified.


    "Me, my God!" Feng Weimin saw everything in the sky, screamed in horror, and immediately hid in the car.


    Xu Yangyi does not have any nonsense, Mister Ting, fish intestines, instantly hold in the hand, lacquer black aura burst out.


    "Brush, brush!" The other three were equally dissatisfied with their speed. In the golden glow of the sky, a colorful umbrella rushed out of Wei Chenyuan''s tianlinggai and shone in all directions with the sound of a dragon. Red sky, like sunset, floats on the side of Xuanyuan sword. Next to Williams, a bronze badge sent out hundreds of meters of blood gas, and the whole ground rose into a red fog.


    However, there is no thunder falling. Instead, with every thunder shining, the shadow of Lei Zhenzi is slightly different, from left to right, as if... Searching for something.


    What are you looking for?


    "I, I know!" At this moment, the fifth master of Zhao suddenly screamed: "below!"


    "Thunder robbery... Must be evil! Under the golden coffin!! The Earth raises the corpse in the Du Lei rob!! This golden coffin can cover the sky! Ray can''t find it! "


    In a word, Wei Chenyuan glanced at him coldly: "shut up for me."


    "I''ve read ten thousand volumes of corpses, and I''ve never heard of such creatures. You''re a real person and can''t kill you? "


    He snorted coldly: "what kind of master, what kind of slave."


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "are you sure?""I''m sure! I''m sure! Only tufu knows all the legends about raising corpses in the earth! This is a record that can only be passed on to the mouth! Immortal Wei must have never been a local master, so even if he had finished reading Feng Shui, he would never know that he could raise double corpses against Yin and Yang! "


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t move: "if... Lei Jie can''t find it, what will happen?"


    The fifth master of Zhao''s voice was hoarse: "Heaven''s calamity is coming. If we don''t kill it, we can''t disperse it. If... If a cup of tea has no target in its time, it will turn the kilometer range of the evil into scorched earth. "


    He clenched his teeth: "when the time comes... There will be no grass, and all life will be destroyed..."


    Voice just fell, Xu Yangyi has turned into a black light, straight away!


    At the same time, on the other side, Wei Chenyuan, who was talking about the truth, rushed to the golden coffin in a flash.


    "Get out of here!" With his hair flying, the spirit catches Xu Yangyi coming. Finally, he can no longer restrain his anger: "don''t get in the way here... Otherwise, I will kill you with me!"


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    The new January is coming. I hope readers can count the tickets. Thank you for your support last month


    Finally, happy 5.1

 Chapter 733

    Xu Yangyi''s body turns black light, waves are not happy: "Oh?"


    "Why?"


    "Too, is that enough?" Two rays of light rush to the golden coffin from two angles. Wei Chenyuan''s eyes are already cold, grinning and smiling.


    "Not enough."


    The two figures almost rushed into the kilometer range at the same time. As Xu Yangyi fell down, a powerful evil spirit burst out from him. Even the space of two or three thousand meters in a square circle is shocked!


    His whole body, has appeared countless talismans, and even arms, some parts of the head, have grown pieces of green leaves. In his hand, a dagger with the same power as tai''a, Weng Ming makes a sound.


    Fish intestines!


    Half demon!


    At the moment when fish intestines appeared, tai''a, fish intestines, Chixiao and three holy swords vibrated together. Wei Chenyuan''s expression changed dramatically from dull to shocked to unbelievable. At last, his eyes slowly widened and looked at Xu Yangyi''s short sword.


    "You... You... Have fish intestines?"


    However, the voice did not fall, the black wave emptied, and the poisonous aura after mutation made the ground layer upon layer dark, and all the living trees almost instantly withered. The poison of killing gods makes Xu Yangyi live. Thousands of kilometers above the ground, Xu Yangyi turned into a black arrow representing death and stabbed at the golden coffin.


    "Boom!" The rock avalanches, the waves hit the shore, and the fierce black spirit tide brought him a tsunami like aura barrier on both sides. It was like a Hummer with the best performance driving across the water at full speed. Wei Chenyuan subconsciously dodged, and his eyes were still looking at the figure who was riding on top of the dust in disbelief.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    A few minutes ago, Williams and I jokingly called each other the king of ants. The other side has never responded, let alone started. In his heart, he does not say the top in the golden elixir, but at least the top 30 are absolute. In the later stage of the grand golden elixir, it is close to the great circle. In the early stage of a golden elixir, it is still a new golden elixir. It is not because of Xuanyuan sword master''s implicit face of pleading for mercy that he has already let the other party go.


    Jindan circle also has three, six, nine and so on.


    But now... He seems to understand something. Some of them are powerful. They don''t need language at all. The master of Xuanyuan sword doesn''t plead for each other


    It was... It was a plea for them!


    "The first person under Yuanying?" He looked at the aura with complicated eyes. Tai''a in his hand was still buzzing. When the other side rushed to him, he didn''t want to touch it.


    He had an intuition that if he stopped there again, the end would be very ugly.


    "How can it be?" On the other side, following Wei Chenyuan, Williams, who came rushing over, exclaimed, his eyes suddenly widened and his figure suddenly stopped. Just now, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power broke out in an instant, and he completely felt the pressure of Taishan.


    It''s all in the medium term... His first reaction is to retreat!


    So strong... The cold sweat on his forehead fell quietly, which was caused by the black light. They retreated silently. The two of them, who were very smart, looked at each other, and they all saw an unspeakable embarrassment in each other''s eyes. There is also a burning feeling on the face. What I said before is like a joke. The other side didn''t answer, but gave them the loudest slap with practical action.


    No matter whether it is the first person under Yuanying, the strength shown by the other party now is not under Wei Chenyuan!


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the golden coffin is getting closer and closer. At this moment, the golden coffin seemed to come alive, and all the white hairs danced wildly, like silver snakes in the wind. Ban the surrounding 100 meters as an absolute area.


    There are 500 meters left.


    His right hand slowly raised, and his whole body''s spiritual power poured into his hands like a tide, which seemed slow and fast. Where he passed, the space was full of water waves, and the remnants of his right hand were still in the air. Then... At his feet, a bright golden light pool suddenly appeared.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. A hundreds of meters tall viewing image rises quietly from the golden light pool. Eyes open, no joy no sorrow, however, the right hand and Xu Yangyi the same action.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, there is only a bright golden line between heaven and earth.


    However, this golden line is not aimed at the golden coffin. But for the ground!


    "Kaka... Kaka... KAKA!" A burst of tooth acid cracking sound, thousands of square kilometers of the ground instantly filled with countless cobwebs, and then... All broken!


    And around the golden coffin, white hair waved feebly - it could not reach such a far range. Then there was a roar, and the golden coffin collapsed.At the same moment, a white thunder in the sky made everything in the world silent. Even the heart stops. With an indescribable slaughter, he went to the place where the golden coffin collapsed.


    The thunder turned into a dragon when it fell, and rushed to the place where the golden coffin collapsed with a dragon song. However... Not together


    Just as the first thunderbolt came down, seven, seven, forty-nine stars were shining around the shadow of the thunder shaker in the sky. In less than ten seconds, forty-nine thunders, like the tide of Qiantang sea and the galloping horses, poured down from the sky and fell to the bottom of the golden coffin.


    Also look at the gods show magic power, nine clouds ten thousand bombardment. Bright as day, envy the mother, shock through heaven and earth, admire Lei Gong.


    In the thunder, Wei Chenyuan and Williams were pale. They don''t know whether they are marveling at the unprecedented power of thunder robbery, or whether they should marvel at the empty shadow of Guanyin just now.


    Ten seconds later, the smoke and clouds dissipated, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared layer by layer, the Yin Qi disappeared, and the world returned to the bright world again.


    "It''s over?" Williams asked in a mixed mood.


    "No Xu Yangyi opened his mouth for the first time, and didn''t mention their attitude in front of them at all, which made their hearts more complicated: "the real monster is below."


    Wei Chenyuan''s face changed. After a few seconds, he flew into Xu Yangyi''s side. Maybe he wanted to keep a real person''s posture, but at last he pulled out a far fetched smile: "do you know what this is?"


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at him, although very light, but let Wei dust edge face have some fever.


    "Four evil corpses."


    The second time he mentioned this word, the first time he said it, Wei Chenyuan angrily denounced Zhao Wuye. However, this time Xu Yangyi said it, he coughed softly: "what is it?"


    Williams also flew over, without saying a word, just looked Xu Yangyi from head to foot with an unbelievable look.


    How can we just say "seed explosion"


    This is unreasonable


    You give us a process of psychological construction... How do you let us go down this stage?


    It was difficult to get down the steps, so he decided to freeze on them. It''s really shameless.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer Wei Chenyuan, and Wei Chenyuan did not ask. But Xu Yangyi is throwing something in his hand, which makes his eyelids jump a little.


    Tiger eye gold.


    "Daoyou." He was still a Chinese, so he bowed: "I''ve lost sight of what happened today. Within a month, I will give you an account. "


    "Don''t tell me." Xu Yangyi returned the tiger eye gold to Wei Chenyuan: "I''d like to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for his great kindness to me that day. Today... The golden elixir is not to be insulted. You should know it. "


    Wei Chenyuan had a fever on his face and didn''t speak any more. He gave Xuanyuan sword master a piece of spiritual knowledge: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I told you that he was the first person under Yuan Ying, martial uncle." Xuanyuan sword master is also full of ghost fire in his heart. He was the first to open the door of the country. This is how much courage, see Xu Yangyi absolutely can form a golden elixir. As a result, it turned out to be a good day today, once back to before liberation. He is still full of resentment.


    "But... You should tell me why."


    "Did you listen to what I said? You really don''t think it''s my nephew who''s talking nonsense? "


    The awkward atmosphere seems to have dissipated the depression at the moment. Xu Yangyi walked slowly to the place where the golden coffin fell, and a aura spread out, as if he wanted to touch the broken finger in the golden coffin.


    At this moment, a piece of Yin light suddenly appeared on the severed finger, and the whole severed finger quickly vaporized into a black aura tens of meters long, which disappeared in the sky with a scream.


    Under the golden coffin, a three meter bottomless hole is there.


    Inside... All kinds of Yin Qi almost turn into essence, scream, cry, gather into the source of resentment, twist into the abyss of hell.


    "The corpse turns Yin." Wei Chenyuan''s face is very dignified. He opens his mouth and spits out a white jade Ruyi. The seven treasures on it shine and turn into white light. He sprinkles several circles on the vortex of resentment. However, the pure white Ruyi turns black.


    His face showed a look of heartache, take back Ruyi: "unexpectedly can let seven treasures Ruyi are stained with corpse evil, the following things... Unusual ah."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a touch of envy, this is the old golden elixir, he is a treasure boy. And he had nothing but Mister and fish intestines.


    "Is this si Sha corpse?" Williams took a look and said in a deep voice. And Xuanyuan sword master has no interest, don''t want to stay here, has left.Xu Yangyi asked the fifth master Zhao to come over. For the first time, he made a statement in front of the three golden elites. He stammered. This kind of habitual awe even overwhelmed his sense of fear. He bowed in sweat, and did not dare to stand up straight at all. He said respectfully: "back, back, back, back to the real man... This, this is not the four evil corpses."


    "The four evil spirits corpse is in this coffin. This is the way of Li Daitao''s rigidity of Tu Fu Zi. Instead of Sisha with something more terrible, the one below... The one below... "


    Fear, once again spread from the heart. It''s a legend of tufuzi for thousands of years, which can only be spread in the mouth. Even for a moment, it overwhelmed the awe of the real person.


    "There are... Corpses in this place..."


    "It''s said that they were born to be raised. Once they appear, the world of practice will change greatly."

 Chapter 734

    Underground, resplendent.


    A black air came through the air. When the black air came, the palace maids, eunuchs, and guards were all shocked, but where they passed, they all evaporated.


    The black air enters Andre''s body, and Zhu Changluo sits in front of him.


    "What is this?" Zhu Changluo''s face was calm, as if he didn''t see anything. He said casually, "Ai Qing has such toys. Why don''t you have a good time with me?"


    Andre sipped the wine and said with a smile: "Ming Guang Zong..."


    Then the voice suddenly became cold: "you''d better leave my business alone."


    Silence.


    Zhu Changluo was not annoyed at all. He had the basic qualities of being an emperor. Youyou put down his glass and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you have to let him in? This son''s strength is high, but it only increases the trouble when he comes in. "


    "Even if I don''t, he will come in." Andre cocked up his legs and sat in the wheelchair leisurely: "you forgot what you tried to use. He was determined to get it."


    The luxurious robe brushed the table gently: "I give it to him."


    "No way." Andre sneered, "how long have you lived? Do you understand the loneliness of being born in an endless cage


    "There''s nothing there, only dead people, only myths. Oh... There''s a monster chasing you all over the mountains. "


    "In this case, I lived for two thousand years until the day of awakening. But... This humble inferior life... "


    Even Andre, remembering all kinds of things in the tower of Babel, rattled his hand holding the glass. Make cracks in the cup.


    Planning for the Millennium... Was destroyed by a inferior life!


    Mingming... Mingming, just die there. Clearly... Just let yourself swallow it. I promise to keep his will, promise to give him eternal life, and he... Dare not accept it!


    Not only don''t accept... But also destroy everything! Plumed snake god just glanced at him, and he fell to a small level. How can he be called a perfect life without revenge?


    Zhu Changluo quietly looks at Andre, who is usually unshakable, pinching the cup until it is deformed, saying nothing.


    "I want to be quiet." As the wheelchair turns, Andre hides in the dark again.


    His body turned into a streamer. He didn''t know how far he was flying. He went down and down, and through places that Zhu Changluo didn''t know. Finally, he came to a huge space full of lava, at least thousands of meters.


    There, a huge body covered with white hair was slowly floating in the air.


    He''s dead, but... All over the city, with lots of trees. I can''t see what I am.


    And in his chest, a hot flame, about the size of a fist, was burning wildly.


    The forms of each living creature dance and annihilate with its burning. It seems that it will never go out and live forever in the flame.


    "Think about it?" For a long time, Andre said faintly.


    "Go away!" In the fire, an old voice denounced: "heresy, how dare you trade with me!"


    Andre was not annoyed at all. He said with a smile, "I have to remind you that you should know how this corpse came from, what it is. It... Comes from the same place as me. It''s a congenital treasure. It''s fully qualified to imprison you."


    There was no answer.


    Andre pushed his glasses and continued, "if you don''t agree, in your capacity, will you commit yourself to a mere mortal?"


    There is still no answer.


    "Whenever I''m in a bad mood, I''ll look at the congenital Lingbao, and I''ll be happy to see you in such a predicament." Andre turned into black gas and disappeared: "this is the 342nd time. I believe that when that humble mole ant stands in front of you, you will choose me."


    "Only with me, can we take you to find your former master. I have endless life, endless manpower to help you


    "Remember, you don''t have much time. The last hundred years. That''s all you have


    No one will know what''s going on here. Xu Yangyi, Wei Chenyuan and Williams are standing in front of the whirlpool, making final preparations.


    Breathing for a moment, the three took a deep breath and entered the vortex without saying a word. The fifth master of Zhao didn''t go down. His cultivation stopped here.


    Inside, a dark, ears are endless cry of resentment. I don''t know how long it took, but a little light finally appeared in front of me."Dada dada" three landing voices, three people fell down at the same time. All of them could not help taking a deep breath.


    "This..." Williams looked around in surprise: "I''ve been everywhere in the world... I''ve never seen such a mysterious place."


    "Even if the pyramid of Khufu and qiqinica are not as cold as here."


    It''s a huge space.


    About two thousand meters. However... This space is all made of human bones!


    All the bones are crystal white. In all directions, all of them are people who have disappeared in recent years. The white jade like color of the bones makes the place brilliant.


    Glory on human bones.


    Brilliant to the back of the cold.


    All the bones are engraved with countless talismans. Xu Yangyi went to the wall and identified them carefully. He frowned and said, "scriptures?"


    "Vajra Sutra, Taiyi golden light curse." At the moment, Wei Chenyuan no longer had a lofty attitude, but really accepted the young monk and said, "these are the two most powerful Zhenmo scriptures of Buddhism and Taoism."


    When the three people looked at it slowly, the place where they saw it was shining with gold. All the bones were carved with scriptures.


    "Has anyone come in?" Xu Yang Yi rubs chin to say.


    "No... it''s not carved by human beings..." Williams carefully identified the marks on it with his fingers. After a long time, he sneered, "this is the Dao Wen of heaven and earth."


    "It''s said that once there are evil things that are punished by heaven, heaven and earth will naturally generate Taoist writings and suppress them. I''ve never heard of such an honor. "


    "Not only was he born to be a Taoist, but he was also born to be a thunderbolt." Wei Chenyuan carefully observed everything around him: "in addition, this kind of arrangement is called rengu Buddhist hall. It''s also called the mandala of Hades. Thousands of miles away, it will be a dead place in ten years. It''s all about raising this guy. "


    He pointed his hand to his head. Three people saw that thing for a long time, but none of them took the initiative to mention it.


    Just above them, in the middle of the room, there was a man.


    He couldn''t see his gender, or even his face. Wearing a blue dress, red cloth shoes, ragged. The long hair falls down to the feet and spreads out to cover all the features.


    However... This man is hanging in the air!


    It''s not up to the sky, it''s not down to the ground. Hanging him is a red cloth. Very common.


    "Is this the ground corpse?" Williams looked cautiously at the corpse of an ordinary man without a trace of aura, and pondered, "hasn''t it been resurrected yet?"


    "No, it should have been blocked by the demon subduing array naturally generated by heaven and earth. It should be it, let thousands of people around all die. " Wei Chenyuan''s fingers flicked, and a sword shot like a dragon chant. However, at the moment of approaching the corpse, countless black hair came back to life, and even twisted the sword Qi to pieces.


    He withdrew his finger: "Daoyou, I heard that this is your jurisdiction. What are you going to do? "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer immediately.


    Originally, he thought it was a place full of murders. However, there is nothing. There is only a corpse sealed by heaven and earth. Then, the explanation that the other party wants to kill them by borrowing land to raise corpses does not exist.


    So... Why did the invisible opponent bring them here?


    Why is it necessary?


    From the moment he entered the room, he felt as if he was on his back. It''s quiet here. It''s maddening. There''s no killing chance. The other party has no reason to do it. It was as if they had been specially informed.


    He meditated and closed his eyes. From beginning to end.


    If... I want to disorganize Yin and Yang, and know the natural method of raising double corpses, I will not let people know. Quietly.


    So... What''s the reason to let people know?


    Unless


    A picture flashed through his mind.


    When RuRu opens Taiji Pisces, Williams is suddenly hit 100 meters by the thunder. He was surprised by the power.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Wei Chenyuan and said, "Wei Daoyou, what is the name of the Yin Yang Pisces that seal here?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, but according to the records of ancient books, it should be a kind of Dharma array called exterminating the eight trigrams. It''s also a natural product of heaven and earth, just for the purpose of sealing extremely fierce things."


    "Then... Can''t anyone get in except the Chinese people?""Yes, things that can be sealed by heaven and earth are often directly related to a country''s national fate, but if they are released, they will change greatly. And so on... "Wei Chenyuan seemed to think of something, but took a breath:" Daoyou said... We are all used? "


    Williams was stunned, and then Jindan''s aura knife came across the room like a knife. He looked at every place with a bad eye: "you mean... Someone knows this thing, but can''t take it out. So... Instead, we became his vanguard? "


    Before the words were heard, the three men''s golden elixir consciousness blocked the entrance at the same time.


    "Who is it?" Wei Chenyuan also sneered: "it''s funny. I''ve been walking in the practice world for hundreds of years, and no one has ever dared to play this hand in front of me."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    After getting through this, he had a terrible guess in his mind.


    Dominate


    This time, it should be the other party''s hand!


    He won''t forget that Taichu swallowed Andre, and only the other party''s evil intelligence can lead several Jindan real people to this step. And... It''s also the other party''s first inducement!


    Good technique... No mountain, no dew. I thought I had found a big plot. However, the real sharp knife didn''t appear until the last second. This practice is almost the same as that of the Babel Tower. At that time, the other party just wanted to enter the pivot, but Taichu couldn''t, so he had to find the carrier.


    Borrow some seemingly unrelated people, and finally connect them together. Only then can we find each other''s real purpose.


    "Don''t guess, it must be to let this thing out, and the other side has absolute assurance to seize it." Xu Yangyi sneered: "I''m afraid its people have already entered here."


    "Who!"


    Above, an elegant voice came: "wolf poison, farewell to the tower of Babel. For 15 years, you are still elegant."


    "Pure power is not terrible. I think that''s a stupid way. The most terrible thing is that I don''t think it''s me. It''s you who hold the power in your hand, but you are very intelligent, but you are so hard to die


    "Brush!" The cloth on the top of the corpse was gently cut by a Swiss Army knife.


    "Plop" a dull sound, to raise the body fell to the ground. The next second, the whole house, a burst of people trembling cry.


    A piece of talisman, into a golden butterfly, flying away.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were full of murders. He looked at Feng Weimin, who showed half his body like liquid on his head: "when did you die? I see. You know my vigilance, so... It was hidden here from the beginning. When the thunder appears, you devour each other? "

 Chapter 735

    Born to raise, born to raise can not go to heaven, to raise can not enter the ground, so, to raise the corpse was hanging in the air, however, with Feng Weimin''s knife, to raise the corpse like a meteor fall, the whole room trembled.


    "Accept this gift from me... Ha ha... Don''t worry, our game has just begun." Feng Weimin sneered and disappeared on the roof.


    "Wu ah..." a shrill scream suddenly resounded through the room. In the flying talisman, the light refracted, making it bright and dark. It''s like hell in the sun.


    At the junction of light and dark, the corpse is lying quietly on the ground, like a broken puppet.


    There is not a trace of aura, nor Yin Qi. Three full minutes later, there was a slight movement in the sleeve.


    Then, with a click, his hand stood on the ground. It was obviously an ordinary person''s action to get up from the ground, but he did it with a strong spirit and stiffness. Action is not like a person, but like a spider lying on the ground.


    Crystal room, full of strange people, green clothes and red shoes, silent, unspeakable strange.


    Just as he was propping up, suddenly, as if there was a thread pulling it at the back, the zombie flew into the air.


    "Kerala..." a voice of bone joints wriggling sounded on the body of the ground raised corpse. It gently turned its neck, still with long hair and face. It could not see the expression clearly. Its head was stiff from left to right, as if it was examining everyone.


    Quiet, quiet to death.


    "Is this the ground corpse?" Williams finally broke the silence and said with a smile, "it doesn''t look good either."


    As if I heard his voice, the floating corpse turned to look at him. There was a quiet "rustle" in the body.


    "In the face of three real people, are you Yuanying?" Williams said with a sneer: "come here and have a try. Let''s have a look. Your master tried his best to get you out. What''s the effect..."


    Before his voice fell, his head had been flying in the air, and he still kept speaking posture, even spitting out the last few words. Then he was caught.


    That ethereal body, like a ghost, has been holding his head, I do not know when to stand behind him.


    How fast!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes slightly shrunk, Wei Chenyuan took a deep breath, and his whole body''s spiritual power soared.


    Williams, who lost his head, fell back a few steps, then exploded, turned into a bloody bat, and coagulated at the other end. He touched his neck and looked at the corpse in amazement.


    "Kaka..." the head of the corpse turned 180 degrees and looked at him like a puppet.


    "Interesting." Williams broke his neck, clattered and sneered, "let''s see... Which one is better, vampire or spirit."


    Before his words, his whole body suddenly expanded, and layers of blood red hair filled his skin. In a flash, a 200 meter tall blood red bat came out of the scene.


    "Zizizi!" With an earth shaking roar, the whole human bone room was buzzing. However, at this moment, the corpse of the earth''s corpse was mechanically deflected.


    The head was facing Xu Yangyi, as if he had found something. He turned it clockwise, with an old mechanical sound. The next second, without waiting for Williams to take the hand, his body had turned into lightning and rushed towards Xu Yangyi.


    "To die." Xu Yangyi gives a sneer. He finds that there is no aura in raising corpses. It''s used for


    It''s physical skill!


    The body is harder than the magic weapon, as if it has no joints, and its speed is extremely fast. My eyes didn''t blink. I felt a strong wind in front of my eyes.


    "Boom!" Then, a white glow shone on the whole room. In a scream, a blue figure suddenly retreated.


    Xu Yangyi stood in the same place, and his suit snapped into pieces, but he was not hurt at all. Not far from the ground, the spider lay on the wall, with a kind of miserable green saliva in its mouth, and gave out a "cluck cluck" sound like a pigeon.


    White tiger virtual shadow around his arms, Xu Yangyi calmly looked at the broken suit: "good."


    "After Jindan, no one can get close to the real person. You are the first one."


    Williams''s eyes were low and his heart was full of confidence.


    Strong!


    It''s really strong!


    His eyes can''t catch the action of raising corpses, but vampires are also close to immortality. This is a duel between monsters and monsters. He has the confidence to defeat his opponent in demon state, but


    He couldn''t see each other''s movements clearly in his humanoid state!


    And this wolf venom, not only did it, but also did not have any scars on his body. The broken suit looked ugly, in fact, it was better than him. I don''t know how much!He thought of, Wei Chenyuan also thought of, looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, has brought a touch of surprise. This man... Really pushed up his estimate again and again. When did such a brilliant monk come out of Huaxia?


    I''m afraid only tianzai Zhenren can keep pace with each other, right?


    "Together." Xu Yangyi tore down the cloth like suit and threw it on the ground. The white tiger was surrounded by the shadow, and he pumped it out like water. This time, he clearly felt that the realm of the middle period was loosening.


    That''s why he had to let people do it together.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    As fast as lightning. However, he is faster than Xu Yangyi. At the moment of claw appearance, the shadow of white tiger rises suddenly, one person and one corpse turn into a black-and-white light ball, and the aura suddenly makes the whole space sound!


    "Dangdang!" In the blink of an eye, the two have attacked each other hundreds of times. The duel between body skill and body skill is not even win or lose.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is as deep as water. This kind of battle is too bad for him. In his heyday, he is sure to win the other party in an hour. But now, with every time he breaks the air, the other party''s attack is like a river breaking its banks, and his aura... Is less and less.


    "It seems that the other side doesn''t know how to be afraid at all, and..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are slightly cold in the interminable battle: "and... Every claw of the other side grabs his throat. Is this on purpose? Or something else? "


    "Brush Lala" with a flash of white claw shadow, shining in the space, the next second, countless red lotus rose in the sky.


    Xu Yangyi with just a grasp fly backward 100 meters, back in the right hand grip, ten square yeyan burst out.


    The fire is like a tide, reflecting the whole room into a red, one after another the lotus of Ye Yan explodes in the air, roaring the red fire waves. In an instant, he swallowed the corpse. However, in three seconds, with a deafening roar, the corpse jumped out of the sea of fire with all the flames in the sky.


    However, in front of it, countless black aura filled, two huge eyeballs suddenly opened from the sea of black fog.


    "Roar To meet it, is a huge black dragon, surrounded by black clouds, dragon side body. This blow makes the aura of this space begin to twist.


    Although the poisonous aura has no effect on the corpse, the surging aura is enough to tear everything!


    "Deng Deng Deng" black dragon brought about by the violent wind pressure, let Williams back a few steps, and then looked at the center of the fight in consternation. It''s too strong... This kind of pressure is even as strong as Wei Chen''s. no... it''s probably stronger than the other party!


    "How on earth did he practice?" He murmured in despair.


    Wei Chen Yuan''s face was cold, his face was black light shining mottled traces, suddenly said: "his realm is declining."


    "Well?" Williams answered and suddenly gasped, "you mean..."


    "The realm is not stable. How many moves are there? Is... He the golden elixir of ascension in an abnormal way? "


    At this moment, there was an earth shaking noise, and the endless Kuroshio spread. The Dragon steps on the mountain and hits the shrieking Diyang corpse in the front. Finally, the opponent''s body is as strong as a magic weapon. The fierce spirit power and the terrible wind pressure tear out many cracks on the body, and countless black air gush out from the opponent''s wound.


    However... The other side has not stopped!


    Not even in shape.


    Xu Yangyi eyes slightly cold, he saw clearly, the other side or to his throat. No matter what, as long as there is life, it will be disabled even if it is not dead. But they didn''t.


    This is obsession.


    It''s like... There''s something in Xu Yangyi''s throat that the other party must get.


    As Xu Yang Yi''s heart turned, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled it around his neck. A long, crystal clear light flew out of his hand, and then a strong wind blew out of his left hand towards the corpse.


    It''s a necklace.


    Once... A woman named Su lianyue asked him to look for her sister''s necklace. Unfortunately, he did not find all kinds of coincidences. I''ve even forgotten.


    "Zi!" At the same time, the wind pressure dispersed its hair, revealing a face buried in memory for a long time.


    That was su lianyue more than 80 years ago.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi only felt his heart shaking. Two kinds of feelings rise in the heart like a tsunami.The first... The fourth light of cause and effect is on.


    Very weak light, but it was really lit up. A little orchid fire rose. It seems to blow out. But it''s true, shining in their own elixir.


    The second... Is an extremely complex emotion.


    This is my first woman.


    She asked for her own thing, she didn''t do it, and... Almost forgot about it. But I''ve been carrying each other''s Pendant.


    It''s a kind of guilt.


    He recalled that he had been running around for decades, working hard to build a foundation for refining gas, and working hard to build a foundation for the golden elixir. Jindan was shut up for 15 years, but he didn''t do it immediately.


    The other party is just a mortal, she can''t wait for herself so long


    A sour and regretful feeling struck his heart sharply. Su lianyue thought of angel and more people... His ears kept buzzing, a sharp pain came to his mind, and his heart also jumped wildly.


    Then, in his seven orifices, a black air burst up suddenly!


    "Boom!" It''s like the reincarnation of the demon God, a very powerful feeling, twisted and generated in the black air, forming a strange face.


    A sea of negative emotions hovered over Xu Yangyi''s head. In the dark air, his face was twisted to the extreme. His three eyes seemed to have a face like a sheep. He was slender, narrow and long, and his voice was harsh: "under Chiyou, the formless heavenly devil even Chen Xingjun came. Who found such a wonderful passage for me! Jie Jie!! I thank you first


    The next second, two figures, one black and one green, suddenly appeared on Xu Yangyi''s side. Fish intestines and misting were shocked to look at the black face, and they lost their voice: "the devil in the heart?"


    "No! He has a firm mind. He hasn''t been shut down for a long time. How can he be now? "¡° What the hell is going on! "

 Chapter 736

    "Jie Jie!" Sharp laughter filled the whole room. Williams and Wei Chenyuan looked at everything in front of them and couldn''t say a word.


    The ultimate evil.


    The feeling of the source of all evil


    "Any monk... The stronger he is, the stronger the demons in his heart... He''s an extraordinary one." Williams stepped back. Even if he was not a pure justice camp, he felt that all evils converged.


    Wei Chenyuan''s face is cold: "the appearance is born from the heart, and the heart demon is so strong... He is not a good kind."


    They haven''t finished, fish intestines, Mister Ting has shot at the same time.


    "The morning bell and the evening drum awaken the worldly celebrities and profiteers!" Fish intestines whistling, hands with black and white aura, in front of the formation of a Hunyuan Taiji, breathing, breeding rules. On the forehead, on the Dantian: "chant in the morning and recite in the evening, call back the dust ring dream charming."


    "Brush!" Black and white light lit up the whole room. In Tai Chi, a misty old man appeared. His whole body was full of unspeakable Taoist rhyme. He gently pointed to Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows.


    "I, in the name of the God King, all evils retreat!" Misting''s Knight, with his hands folded, was a holy white rune, two meters tall, and appeared behind him like a divine wheel.


    "Odin has protected me, and Scarlett has blessed me. In the name of the king and queen of God, I have decreed."


    "Brush!" The cross emits thousands of white lights, illuminating every corner. It seems that there are auspicious clouds floating away, rosy clouds all over the sky, and the voice of chanting looms. A crystal scepter, a little holy, into Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    "It''s!" Fish intestines and misting just appeared, Wei Chenyuan and Williams took a cold breath at the same time, and then their eyes turned red.


    Lingbao!


    Wolf venom real person has two spiritual treasures!


    They are old elixirs who have accumulated many years. They know too well what magic weapon means for elixir. However... Even they, the supreme of the world, have never had Lingbao. This new golden elixir... Actually has two Lingbao!


    "There are two Lingbao..." Williams was stunned, his eyes suddenly flashed a hot.


    In his heart, there was a rare tangle.


    In this world, the number of Lingbao is only five fingers. Now suddenly there are two things. If you don''t like them, they are fake. But... This man is also Jindan.


    He pursed his lips, looked at Wei Chenyuan, just met the other side''s eyes.


    "You want the sword?" Wei Chen Yuan also had a struggle in his eyes, but then he shook his head firmly: "no!"


    "He is the golden elixir of China and also the golden elixir of the human race. When the other party is in danger, a gentleman will not do it. "


    Williams lips deep pursed, the law lines are deep up, deep voice: "if... He was taken away from the body?"


    Wei Chenyuan didn''t open his mouth. In his eyes, the breath of blocking the sky and the sun made people sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, "monks practice first, then cultivate their mind, then their body, and then their Dharma. If you are taken away, you will not be a member of our generation. "


    His eyes twinkled, staring at the fish intestines: "but now, no way."


    Williams was short of breath, and no one explained the rest.


    They can feel that the strength of the heart demon in front of them is almost beyond all the heart demons they have seen. Yijun claimed that it was the only standard above Yuanying. The wolf poison suddenly lost his mind, which led to the demons on Yuanying''s body. He... Could not survive!


    Even Chen Xingjun, a monster that has never appeared in any mythology, did not even choose to be close to the corpse. Just after his appearance, the tsunami filled the audience. The infinite black air twines in the center, and outlines a three meter tall figure.


    "It''s really... A long time lost feeling..." the black cloud was on the top, and three eyes of cloud condensation coldly swept the whole audience: "ha ha... Two holy weapons, unfortunately, your master only has the realm of golden elixir, and the spirit Master is connected, can you play one percent of your strength? How dare you behave in front of the king now


    "Give me a break!"


    Four words, such as thunder, roar, in the roar, fish intestines and Mister Ting''s body are pale, humorous, was washed out of tens of meters, and the two powers, Qi Qi Qi collapse.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity." A dark hand, with only four fingers, covered with bloody lines, had already stretched out from the black fog: "with the remaining evils of your two previous dynasties, you are also trying to stop the king?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black fog suddenly closed up and sank into Xu Yangyi''s seven orifices with a scream that made his soul tremble.Wei Chenyuan, Williams quietly step forward.


    No one can take part in the battle of mind and consciousness. They have already confirmed that Xu Yangyi will be taken away 100 percent. Now, they just want peace of mind. At least they didn''t hit each other hard at this time.


    Just wait quietly... Wait for the winner to appear, but... According to the authority of Lian Chen Xingjun, it is impossible for wolf venom to win.


    At the thought of a few minutes later, fish intestines will be held in his hands, Wei Chenyuan''s hands are slightly trembling.


    "Boy!" Fish intestines in dozens of meters away, the spirit bleakly cried: "don''t give up! Hold yuan Shou Yi! Your spirit is your territory. You have a chance to defeat him! "


    "Little guy... All demons and demons come from different planes, and they are limited by the laws of the earth. Only through the channel can he come. No matter how powerful he is, he can only be in the same realm with you at the moment! You have to remember... If you are taken away, then all the people you know will die with you! The spiritual world will never let go of any demons! "


    Xu Yangyi can''t hear anything.


    Just in a moment, his mind rose infinite killing intention, all the obsession vanished in an instant, leaving only the most primitive human tyranny and blood.


    As if to tear open the day, to break open the land, to burn all living things.


    All around, it was dark, and his heart seemed to beat in his ears. When he opened his eyes, he tried to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart.


    "The devil enters the body..." he is biting his teeth. Unexpectedly, his fourth light of cause and effect is on Su lianyue. What''s more, his mind is lost for a moment, which makes even Chen Xingjun come.


    "Oh?" At this moment, in the darkness in all directions, a low voice sounded: "interesting."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to open his mouth, he said with a faint smile: "mole ants are struggling, but they are still crushed to death by a finger. This pleasure is hard to understand with your IQ."


    "Who are you?" Xu Yangyi repressed the evil thoughts surging in his heart and asked.


    "You should kneel down and talk, and call yourself a Cheap slave, a mole ant." Even Chen Xingjun''s voice does not have a trace of emotion: "now, give you a chance to accept the gift."


    "Kneel down and kowtow. Sincerely welcome our king''s takeover, you should be glad to be able to bear our king''s spirit. The morning hears the way, the evening may die. If you can be my servant, you will die without regret. "


    "Don''t be ashamed The surging negative emotions in Xu Yangyi''s heart have completely calmed down. Strangely, the golden elixir in his chest exudes a kind of power of isolation. The influence of foreign demons only causes him to sink at the beginning, and then he has no feeling at all.


    This... Is the power of the seed of the plumed serpent god? Or something else?


    "Ha ha..." there was a mockery in the black fog: "I expected a reptile to understand the language of intelligent creatures. Then, in line with your identity, like a mole ant, humble and humble to disappear


    Before the words were heard, all the darkness around turned into a frenzied tide, forming a huge face, covering the sky and the sun, towards Xu Yangyi!


    Outside, Xu Yangyi''s whole body suddenly falls down, Wei Chenyuan, Williams'' eyes flash, and flies up!


    "Bang!" Tai''a''s sword turned into a golden dragon and circled around his side. On the other side, Williams flapped his huge wings and almost flew to Xu Yangyi in the blink of an eye.


    "What do you want to do?" Fish intestines step forward, body shape of virtual, looking at two Jindan real voice asked.


    "Take the sword?" Misting stood on the other side, facing Williams: "do you know how to write the word" shame "


    Wei Chenyuan and Williams face slightly embarrassed, then Wei Chenyuan light way: "grab? I don''t think this word is appropriate. "


    Fish intestines tit for tat: "before the victory of the wolf poison Taoist friend is divided, they want to fight for the sword. Is it still called taking?"


    "He''s a demon out of the country right now. Are the two Lingbao going to go to the devil with him?" Williams is burning with anxiety, Lingbao... I''m afraid Xu Yangyi has seen several Lingbao, especially the platform of holy sword in Babel Tower. Ten swords come out together, but for other Jindan real people, Lingbao is a legend!


    However, what he was afraid of was that the fragile soul could not withstand the impact! The heart devil wakes up in a twinkling after being defeated by one blow! With the body of wolf venom... It can use part of its own strength. Similarly, it will never tolerate people who know the existence of heart demons to live.


    It could be an hour or just a few minutes. How he is not in a hurry!


    Wei Chenyuan waved his hand, but he lifted his hands and knelt down: "two elders, I am Wei Chenyuan, the master of Xuanyuan sword, who has been in charge of the world''s famous sword since ancient times. I have two reasons to ask you to go with me. ""First, the heart of the wolf poison Taoist friend is unstable, and the heart of the Taoist after the golden elixir is free, which leads to the demons coming into the body. I am sure that he will not have smooth sailing on the road of practice. It''s the future. "


    "Second, even Chen Xingjun, in the name of you, is above Yuanying..."


    "Do you think... This kid can''t beat him?" Mister suddenly spoke.


    Wei Chen Yuan Leng Leng, although the heart is also anxious, but also forced down, quietly looked at Mister ting.


    Isn''t that obvious

 Chapter 737

    Even Chen Xingjun''s coming is so oppressive. Spiritual consciousness is at least the realm of virtual baby! Yes, he admitted that the real wolf venom is extremely powerful and probably stronger than himself. But... What about spirituality?


    Anyone''s psychic consciousness goes with the level. No matter how strong his hard power is, if his psychic consciousness can''t keep up with him, he has to fall.


    "Two elders, this time it''s Lian Chen Xingjun. He''s unstable. The next time he comes, he may be a higher level demon. Do you care about one person in your brilliant life


    Fish intestines sneer: "after all, you just don''t believe that he can beat even Chen Xingjun?"


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    Wei Chenyuan bit his teeth, brushed his sleeve and stood up, looking directly at the two instruments: "that''s right."


    "I have been practicing for hundreds of years, but I can still tell what realm I want to live in. I''ve seen the devil more than once. The strength of Lian Chen Xingjun is the only thing that I have ever seen in my life. " He arched his hand to the outside world, repressed the burning anxiety in his heart, and said calmly as far as possible: "after going out, I will immediately report to the practice circle, to the wolf poison immortal... No, this extraterritorial demon will launch the SSS level pursuit order."


    "You two, let''s go." He stretched out his old hand: "if you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    "This Lian Chen Xingjun is definitely not an opponent that can be defeated by Jindan level. Maybe Jindan can make the other party retreat in the later stage, but in the middle stage... Absolutely impossible! "


    There was no answer.


    "Don''t waste any more time!" Williams, a little bit more temperamental, stepped forward and said anxiously, "if you let him wake up, it''s not just the fall of wolf venom friends! We are also in crisis! It''s a strange way for the demons. Do you want to spend the rest of your life with the demons? "


    "Enough." Unexpectedly, the first export is Mister Ting, his fuzzy face with a touch of ridicule: "do you think this is the crisis?"


    Wei Chenyuan, Williams did not speak, just acquiesced.


    "That''s a real crisis you haven''t seen yet." Fish intestines and Mister Ting look at each other and suddenly smile at each other.


    The tower of Babel is under the hand of Senluo emperor, the leader of all worlds. The plumed serpent god is on the side, and the upper world star watcher is on the top... In this case, the crazy master did not kill Xu Yangyi. Now even Chen Xingjun may be more powerful, but in the battle of spiritual consciousness, he can only enter the golden elixir level spiritual consciousness, because if he enters too strong, it will lead to the collapse of the channel and the collapse of the body.


    Jindan to Jindan, they are not willing to leave until they see the final result.


    "What are you waiting for?" Williams almost cried out in a hurry. He didn''t want to face Chen Xingjun.


    "I won''t go until he wakes up." The two holy swords, like guards, guard in front of Xu Yangyi.


    They did not know that in Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness, as Wei Chenyuan said, the situation of being defeated in an instant did not appear.


    Now, two thirds of the sea of spiritual knowledge is black, and three thirds are generally white.


    The black fog rolled, a huge and twisted face appeared, and three eyes looked at the opposite side with a little surprise.


    "Interesting." The huge face sounds like thunder: "just because you can survive in the hands of the king, it is commendable."


    On the other side of the black fog, layers of white fog, like fairyland, curled around Xu Yangyi''s illusory body and said calmly, "then you''re not very lucky."


    Black face Leng Leng, then issued a shocking laugh.


    Enough laughing. All the black fog whirled wildly. A thin claw stretched out from the black fog. With its appearance, Xu Yangyi''s whole spiritual world trembled slightly.


    "What a powerful evil idea!" His eyes narrowed slightly: "its appearance makes my evil thoughts turn again."


    In the middle of the thin claw, a blood red eye opened: "under the heavenly power of our king, who gives you the qualification to stand and speak?"


    "Boom!" Voice did not fall, eyes shot a red awn, where the black fog layers apart. Like the rod of Moses, it rolls up thousands of heaps of snow. The sky is split!


    Psychic powers?!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is cold. This is his trump card. I didn''t expect that the other side also has it!


    But it feels strange. This move... Is not as strong as Dan Ding''s original self formula combined with Wanling town. Although the momentum is amazing, he is sensitive to realize that this move can only enlarge the spiritual knowledge about twice.


    "It''s not so much like the psyche... It''s more like, as he said, a part of the entity is barely projected into my psyche?"


    But now is not the time to think about it. The red awn has only arms thick and thin, but its speed is like a meteor catching the moon. Even if it''s only doubled, it''s enough to defeat him.


    "Brush!" The rays of light condense from the channels in the shape of Dan Ding. Just as the self formula of Dan Ding is about to start, he suddenly realizes thatNot moving?


    I don''t know why, the newly condensed spiritual consciousness is cut off by another consciousness, and is trapped in the body!


    "Oh? Finally, under the pressure of our king, did you choose to kneel down and beg for mercy? " Even Chen Xingjun''s voice sneered: "but... The king''s gift is only once. If you choose to refuse, go to another world and repent. "


    "Boom!" The red light comes into the sea and penetrates into Xu Yangyi''s chest in an instant. An eerie red color spreads from his chest in an instant. It turns his eyes red in less than a second.


    Endless evil thoughts are surging in my heart. Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. What''s the matter? Why can''t Dan Ding''s mind formula be started? No... he can''t even move himself!


    However, he can no longer think about these, red awn like a virus, a vein in his skin. Even Chen Xingjun said faintly: "as the price of your disobedience to our king, I will break your golden elixir and explore your memory... Let me pull out all the precious things you think little by little, destroy them, let you die in despair and realize your humble powerlessness."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Yangyi felt the red light in his body like a poisonous snake, and suddenly penetrated into his golden elixir. A deep pain filled his chest. He bit his teeth so hard that he didn''t breathe out in pain.


    The change was so sudden that it seemed as if an invisible giant had pressed his hand. Once the self formula of Dan Ding is used, he has absolute confidence to defeat the other party. The other party should not expect that he himself, as a golden elixir, has spiritual power.


    "Brush... Brush..." around his body, there were countless whirlpools, all of which were pictures of memory.


    He is hidden in the depths of memory, the most precious picture.


    There are pictures of him before he was eight years old... When he met angel... Pictures of his practice time, one by one, like a corridor of memory.


    "Hate your weakness? The anger of mole ants is not worth mentioning to the giant. Even if you have this idea, it''s a crime. "


    Memory, pulled out one by one, the feeling of opening one''s own secret and putting it in front of others, makes Xu Yangyi''s whole body power almost go away.


    No one has ever... Dared to read his memory like this!


    Mingming... Mingming can kill each other. I don''t know what, but I can''t move!


    "Oh... Angel... Pure blood is rare." Even Chen Xingjun''s mocking voice resounded in his ears: "come on, let me tell you, if our king lifts her prohibition one day, she will use your body and her body to make her want to give up. From then on, she will kneel down at our feet and become our king''s prohibition."


    "Let me see what else..."


    Even Chen Xingjun''s spirit continued to go in, but suddenly, it suddenly gave out a cry of surprise and retreated like an electric shock.


    "This... This is... This is..."


    It was calm just now. Now its voice was full of fear. It looked at Xu Yangyi''s chest in disbelief, as if there was a huge devil hiding there.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s whole body''s confinement is loose, and in front of even Chen Xingjun, the face of black cloud condensation crazy distortion, he suddenly sucked in!


    "Hum!" The triangular golden elixir on the chest suddenly comes out with a little green light inside. Like a black hole, it quickly devours even Chen Xingjun''s spiritual knowledge. Only Leng for a second, the other side issued an earthshaking scream, tried his best to cut off this section of the spirit.


    However... Just this second, the black fog was sucked in half by the ebb tide!


    Now, white fog has the upper hand!


    "Yu... Yu..." opposite, even Chen Xingjun, no longer has a trace of superior honor, but looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "how can you have your spirit in your body?"


    Xu Yang Yi gasps, slowly stands up, looks at Lian Chen Xing Jun''s eyes, full of killing intention.


    Read your precious memory


    Spoil the image in your memory


    His eyes are so * * that even Chen Xingjun doesn''t have a reason to panic. It''s so strange... You are a first-class giant in the universe. You are an unknown lower world, and you have the other''s spiritual knowledge!


    Outside, it has been a full hour. Every minute, Wei Chenyuan and Williams are anxious for one more minute.


    "I can''t wait!" Williams rushed to Shuangjian: "master, I offended you!"


    "Boom!" Just as he was about to grasp the handle of the sword, a golden light burst out, and the two holy swords refused him at the same time!


    "You Williams was stunned, then gritted his teeth: "two elders! You don''t know current affairs! ""I don''t know where your confidence that he can defeat even Chen Xingjun comes from! This is a high-level demon! It''s not a base building demon! Chiyou''s staff, don''t say you don''t know who Chiyou is! Since you don''t want to say anything, I can''t let two sacred objects fall here! "


    Fish intestines silent look to the same fidgety Wei Chen Yuan: "how about you?"


    Wei Chen Yuan bit his teeth: "I mean the same thing."


    "Even Chen Xingjun is absolutely not a common devil! There is no possibility that the wolf venom real person can defeat it! In history, there are very few Jindan demons. The higher the realm is, the more stable the mind of Tao is! But once it happens, it''s out of control! Master... "He took a deep breath:" offended! "


    "You dare!"¡° Stop it! "

 Chapter 738

    Spiritual world.


    Even before Chen Xingjun''s voice fell, Xu Yangyi had already stood up. The strange feeling just disappeared, and everything was restored to the situation that he could control.


    He felt again how his body manipulated his hands. He didn''t move, but even Chen Xingjun, who was on the other side of the mountain, said, "I''ll make a deal with you."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes and looked coldly at the suddenly softened black fog face on the other side. He raised his finger and shook it: "first of all, I want to tell you. Your negotiation is useless to me. "


    The black fog rolled slowly, and even Chen Xingjun''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can understand the murders he sent out.


    But what he can''t understand is


    "Why... You have fish intestines in your hands, and misting?"


    His voice is like ice. He moves around slowly, and looks at them like a knife: "they are the same elixirs, taking advantage of the invasion of this real person by the demons outside the domain?"


    "Who are you?" Williams gritted his teeth and looked at the man in front of him. He was not sure who it was.


    Instinctively, he wanted to think it was even Chen Xingjun. According to the momentum of the other side, it is impossible for Xu Yangyi to defeat the other side. He didn''t want to put down mister. This is the real Lingbao! Although it''s still resisting itself. However, he believes that the Lingbao will bow sooner or later because of the influence of the tagul family in Europe and the United States.


    However, the other side opened a few words, but not like even Chen Xingjun.


    He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    How could such a powerful demon be defeated? How could that be!


    "Answer our questions." More than 20 meters long Huanglong is powerful. Wei Chenyuan points to Xu Yangyi: "otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot."


    Voice did not fall, a strong aura burst out!


    The black dragon roared, broke through the layers of clouds, poked out a claw, and was shocked. With two murmurs, a piece of blood light, a piece of gold light, entangled with the black dragon, it turns into a terrible aura shock wave, which makes the whole room hum.


    "Jindan can''t be insulted. I have reminded you once." In the endless black fog, Xu Yangyi floated in the air and made no secret of his fighting spirit: "do you think this real man is too easy to talk?"


    Wei Chenyuan and Williams flashed a touch of shock on their faces. Just now, Williams was shocked back 100 meters! Wei Chenyuan also regressed a few meters. What''s more, it''s one against two!


    "This... Is the real strength of wolf poison Taoist friend?" Wei Chenyuan was shocked in his heart. He had already seen the wolf venom high enough. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go to the top!


    With one enemy and two, Qi Qizhen retreats two people, this strength... According to one person and one spirit, at least more than 500000 spirits!


    And he... Knows his statistics too well.


    Forty two souls.


    Williams, two hundred thousand souls.


    Without waiting for him to finish his consideration, the layers of black fog split. If the aura just now was just a shock, this time the aura has taken on the smell of killing.


    A round of blood moon unfolds behind Xu Yangyi, making him like the God of death on a moonlit night. The blood light pierces the space and makes his skin ache!


    "Or do you think I''m tolerant enough to do whatever you want?"


    The sixth eclipse of the Apocalypse erupted, and the blood light turned into a sea tide. Where it passed, the space was split, revealing deep darkness. Williams, in the blood light, screamed and growled to reveal the original shape of the bat. Four magic weapons around him fly out at the same time, shield, helmet, emblem, arrow, forming a hazy band of stars to protect him.


    Wei Chenyuan''s eyes suddenly contracted, and Huang Long coiled him layer upon layer, and the stars flashed in the sky.


    "Boom!" The sword array of Yuehua and the waltz of death are playing in the whole room. The bloody moon tears Everything, and the aura smashes the room completely!


    "Bang... Boom!" On the surface of the earth, people in a hundred miles can see it. In the direction of Dayang village, a column of bloody light goes straight to the sky!


    "My God..." some students who are eating snacks fall to the ground with a "pop" in their hands: "am I in the hell... the students are eating snacks

 Chapter 739

    In the underground cave, Xu Yangyi angrily moves his hand. The six eclipses of the Apocalypse completely tear up the space. The original square room is completely blown apart. All the human bones are blasted into the surrounding soil, and the top of the head is directly lifted. A huge hole hundreds of meters around appears in the blood of death.


    The ground, the rest of it, was sliced flat, except for four deep gullies. It was as if something had been dragged back. One spread tens of meters, and the other spread ten meters. At the end of the line, it was Williams, who was dignified, demonized and bloodstained. As well as pursed lips, silent, Jinlong slightly dim Wei dust margin.


    "Ka... Ka..." before Williams could breathe a sigh of relief, the next second, the four magic weapons all gave out a slight crack. He took a cold breath and immediately retreated for tens of meters again: "wolf poison, you have something to say! We know you are me! I already know! "


    "Now that I know..." Xu Yangyi slowly looked at his hand: "Why are you still holding this immortal''s sword?"


    As soon as the words are heard, the blood red lotus flowers are in full bloom in the air, sending out the terrible karma, making a thousand square kilometers into a fiery hell.


    "Wolf venom friend!" Wei Chenyuan said in a hurry: "don''t start. I have something to say!"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at him and sighed in his heart. Xuanyuan sword master, I''m finished with your kindness today.


    Ye Yan didn''t move. Wei Chen Yuan was relieved. He was just about to speak. The next second, Ye Yan fell down with a kind of momentum!


    "Boom!!" There was a huge bang, and a red shock wave on the ground swept the whole scene. Within a few hundred meters, the trees turned into coke in an instant, and the remaining houses in Dayang village floated away like flying ash.


    After the fire, Wei Chenyuan and Williams stand in the same place. Wei Chenyuan is OK. Williams has turned pale and his chest is undulating.


    However, their right hands were full of bloodstains. The mouth of the tiger was completely broken, and the Qi and blood were blocked below the elbow.


    No one spoke. Jindan can''t be insulted. It''s not a lie. If the monks who are lower than their accomplishments take their treasures, I''m afraid they will kill them immediately. Wolf venom has actually kept a hand in doing so.


    Why keep it?


    Wei Chenyuan closed his eyes painfully. He thought of Xuanyuan sword master and left without saying goodbye.


    The inexplicable embarrassment in my heart passed by, and I was reduced to the point that I needed a younger generation to intercede


    "Next time, it''s not that easy." Xu Yangyi slowly drew back his hand and said in a cold voice.


    The two golden elixirs did not open their mouths, but bowed with sincerity.


    "Clang, clang!" They let go of their Lingbao at the same time. Fish intestines and mistertington came back to Xu Yangyi, turned into two runes, branded on the back of his hand.


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to open his mouth, Wei Chenyuan bit his teeth, wiped off the store on his little finger, and then flew over: "it''s just a little bit of a gift, not a respect. I apologize for this incident, and promise that in the future, I will retreat from the influence of Taoists. "


    Williams also sighed, took out a red storage ring, looked at it for a few seconds, and his heart flew over: "in the future, I promise to do something for you. What we can do. "


    "Chu Wu Jie Li is a treasure obtained by Da Gong in his early years, although its function has not been thoroughly studied. It''s wonderful, but it can''t be said. Today... As an apology, I hope you don''t pursue this matter. "


    It''s kind of sincere.


    Xu Yangyi took the storage ring, just looked at it, his eyes lit up.


    Inside, it''s a drop of liquid the size of a thumb.


    It''s not appropriate to say liquid. It''s between a liquid and a solid. Although I don''t know what it is... But as long as I feel it, I feel a cool sense.


    "Why?" At this moment, fish intestines and Mister Ting''s voice came into his mind at the same time, both with a touch of surprise: "this..." "this is..."


    "Two elders, do you know each other?"


    Silence for a few seconds, Mister''s voice came, incomparable emotion: "boy... You are lucky."


    "That''s the advantage of Lingbao. Williams doesn''t know what it''s called, but we do. We live much longer than him. Many things are not in the book, but the spirit knows it. "


    "It''s called water of life in the West. Also known as the source of water. According to the current arrangement, the SSS level should be the highest, but wanshuizhiyuan can not be included in the level at all. It can only strengthen the monk''s spiritual sense. But... If you have the chance to get the source of ten thousand trees, you may build a small world! "Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, stunned looking at the storage ring, and then look at Williams.


    This gift... Is too heavy.


    "Don''t look at him, boy. He can''t know the magic of the source of water. What''s more, it''s not enough to build a small world. Unless you get the legendary cornucopia. However, it can enhance your spiritual awareness in a real way. What''s more, it has a prescription called "thousand water coagulating ice" which can increase your spiritual awareness permanently. I happen to know this Dan Fang. "


    "The source of ten thousand waters, China is called biluohuangquan, which is only produced in the deepest ocean of the earth. After a considerable period of time, the great monster will die in the inner world, and the essence will be scattered and gathered, and scattered and repeated many times, then it will be possible to gather this drop. Even in the ancient times, they are definitely among the top 100 treasures. "


    Xu Yangyi is a little fascinated: "what about building a small world?"


    "Ha ha..." two sneers broke his imagination: "wait until you have a pool of five elements congenital Lingbao."


    "What about the cornucopia?"


    "... go to rest, go to rest."¡° Boy, curiosity will kill the cat


    Xu Yangyi turns to look at Williams, and suddenly doesn''t want to pursue his responsibility.


    People who don''t smile


    Lucky general


    What''s more, the other side''s action in addition to the storage precepts is really sincere. Any friar, once in the golden elixir, will quickly form his own power within several decades. What other families choose to depend on the golden elixir?


    fame.


    This fame is my face.


    As a late gold elixir, Wei Chenyuan retreated when he saw Xu Yangyi''s strength. This is no longer his face. This sentence is simple, but actually it carries a lot of weight. It is also a one-time compensation for his twice offending Xu Yangyi.


    There are countless spirit stones, all kinds of magic tools, Gongfa and secret scriptures in the storage ring. It''s no wonder that the other party will be distressed.


    Or that sentence, attachment, can not give benefits, right? The reward of magic tools, the reward of Gongfa, these are very important aspects. In a word, Wei Chenyuan''s face was full this time.


    As for Williams, ha ha... No more.


    "Mr. Williams, I want a solution to all the curses of the tagulers. Remember, it''s all. This matter has been exposed. " Xu Yangyi took back his eyes with satisfaction, and suddenly thought of something: "how about raising corpses?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Chenyuan and Williams have fallen to the ground in their hearts. If they don''t have to, they absolutely don''t want to fight against such a powerful golden elixir with unlimited rising space: "after the appearance of the extraterritorial demons, it will disappear."


    Xu Yangyi nods and looks around. Dayang village is in a mess. I''m afraid this account will be deducted from him by the end of the year


    At this moment, his eyes squinted quietly, looking at the cave he had just made.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now... He found a touch of gray in the middle of the cave!


    Along with his eyes, Wei Chenyuan and Williams also found out, and looked at the gray with doubts: "wolf poison friend? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He flew down and looked at the gray one by one.


    Too familiar with


    In his mind, when the lights flashed across the world, the corrosion of the third step was gray.


    Taichu


    dominate!


    Sure enough, there is its shadow behind all this!


    "After less than 200 years of World War II, can it not help it at last?" Raised his head, he looked at the horizon: "this is... Ready to have an end with this real person?"


    In one place, Andre also squinted at the sky. The splendor in his eyes was like passing clouds. There was only a touch of cold killing in his eyes.


    "Come on..." the two of them almost spoke in unison: "let''s finish it..."


    "It''s your turn." Zhu Changluo''s voice pulled Andrea back. On the golden table in front of them, there was a picture of Chinese chess.


    "You have been preparing for the rebellion of yin and Yang for hundreds of years. Are you ready?" Andre picked up one, but did not drop it, and asked casually: "by then, Huaxia will have a big move. I can''t hide it from immortal Jindan. "


    "General." With a smile, he picked up the car and put it on the bottom line: "it''s time to end."


    "Not necessarily." Zhu Changluo had another deep meaning to divide a scholar, and gently shook the clay and gold folding fan in his hand: "it''s not known who will win."


    When they looked at each other and laughed, Zhu Changluo suddenly leaned forward: "Ai Qing, are you really hiding something from me?"Andre''s eyes were as calm as water behind his glasses: "maybe?"


    For a long time, Zhu Changluo straightened up and waved his big sleeve: "sad autumn, old people, Hun no joy. Let''s go. "


    Outside, Xu Yangyi and Wei Chenyuan took a step back at the same time.


    In front of their eyes, the gray area became larger and larger, and at the same time, the whole ground began to arch slightly.


    "Kaka kaka..." in less than a minute, the ground under my feet became like waves, as if there were some huge things coming out of the ground!


    The three men''s eyes moved, and they flew into the air. Almost at the same time, there was a sound of Weng Ming, and a column with a height of more than ten meters slowly emerged from the ground.


    It''s made of pure gold. It''s carved with a nine clawed Golden Dragon. The dark chains lock the flying Golden Dragon on the pillars. However, this dragon pillar is full of Yin Qi. Just appeared, a hundred meters around like the water dangmo, layers of dark horror quickly spread out from the ground.


    "Is this... Dragon lock?" Fish intestines appeared beside Xu Yangyi, shocked to look at the ground: "this... The advent of the Ming emperor? "Disorganize Yin and Yang?"


    "What the hell is this?" Wei Chenyuan, Williams also felt the extraordinary of this thing. As soon as he appeared, he felt something in the space was disturbed. Try to feel, but feel nothing.


    It''s like... Something very important is locked on the ground.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!!!!!!! I''m a pig!!!!!


    Modified... 1

 Chapter 740

    "Humming..." with the appearance of the Dragon lock nail, a circle of mysterious talismans began to spread from the root, and each one made them feel


    "What on earth is this?" Wei Chenyuan looked at himself thoughtfully. Maybe he didn''t feel it under the golden elixir, but any golden elixir felt it... They kept telling themselves that what was very important but they couldn''t feel was slowly losing.


    "Good luck." Fish intestines face extremely cold, dead look at this with as if a blow to the broken pillar: "lock dragon nail... Lock the world trend.". It''s not just made of the most precious natural resources. In particular, the blood of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine Yin people will be poured. It will take more than 500 years for Yunhua to complete. You can lock the stars in the sky on the top, and you can lock the national movement of a country on the bottom. "


    His face was already extremely dignified, and he looked into the distance: "nine is the extreme number, and there are nine dragon nails in total. This one... Should be a head pin. The imperial capital is the dragon''s head of China. From here to the west, there must be eight pegs of moon, purple energy, Jidu, Taiyin, sun, Yinghuo, Huangfan and Tianshou. The whole Chinese dragon veins are locked underground by them. The situation of trapped dragon is formed. "


    "Who is this? How bold! Dare to touch the Chinese dragon. Do you really think the names of the four ancient countries of practice are white


    Wei Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly and pulled out Tai A: "chop?"


    "No!" Fish intestines almost at the same time: "cut not! If the opponent can place a dragon lock nail, it means that the Earth Dragon has been imprisoned. If you act rashly at this moment, no one can bear the responsibility once you hurt the Chinese dragon vein! "


    They didn''t know that when they were talking about it, on Mount Qingcheng, the practice court opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    "This is..." "good strong Yin Qi."


    The next second, Qingcheng Mountain, a blue light covered the sky. At the same time, in the practice court, the black-and-white light was not hidden at all, and the two lights with a radius of 10000 meters almost rushed into the air at the same time.


    "PATA..." Qingcheng Mountain, the practice court, didn''t know how many monks to worship, completely stupid.


    Shine!


    "This is... This is..." on the back of Qingcheng Mountain, a young Taoist is staring at the sky. After the blue light rises, bamboo leaves float down. Full "this is" a few seconds, just scream: "Yuan baby true gentleman!"


    "Master!! Look¡° Yuanying''s vision?! Is this a Yuanying anomaly? "¡° My God... I, I saw the living yuan baby... No! Is there really a yuan baby in the world¡° Are you sure it''s Yuanying¡° I''m not sure... But it''s terrible... "


    In the air, the two real kings looked up at Huaxia, from Tibet to the imperial capital, through Taihang Mountain, Hukou, Qinling Mountain, Huashan Mountain, Taishan Mountain... Nine dragon nails with extremely unknown Yin Qi were nailed to the territory of Huaxia.


    In their eyes, on the ground of Huaxia, a golden dragon went straight down the Yellow River from Tibet, and raised its head before reaching the sea. This giant dragon is completely composed of aura. There are more than one billion people in China. Each of them has a aura that can only be seen by Yuanying every minute. It flows into the Golden Dragon. At this moment, the Golden Dragon has nine black lights, which are as striking as nine poisonous snakes.


    "How brave the thief is The two real kings are sitting in the void, and their fingers are pinching fast, which coincides with a strange frequency. A minute later, tianzai''s eyes are suddenly raised, and they can''t believe that they are looking at the land of China under their feet. At this moment, his voice is shocked.


    "The last emperor?"


    "Zhu Ming?"


    "How could it be?"


    Thirty seconds later, Xu Fangyuan also stopped to calculate, his eyes were shining, he took a deep breath and looked to the ground.


    "That''s... So bold!"


    At this moment, the sky, a piece of gold floating, an old monk virtual shadow Feng Xu Yu Feng, Ping Bu Sheng Lian, one after another golden lotus with his feet up and down into the sky. Hands together: "Amitabha, I''m sorry that I''m late in closing."


    "Someone is usurping heaven." As strong as tianzai, he didn''t give people any chance to talk about the past. His voice was very heavy: "usurping heaven and changing earth, disorganizing Yin and Yang, the last emperor of China in the Ninth Five Year Plan period, protecting his body with the emperor''s spirit. The real king can''t figure out who he is."


    Xu Fangyuan pondered: "up to now, we can no longer avoid identity. A hundred years later, Zhenwu comes. I think it''s better to show it later than earlier. It also gives ordinary people some confidence. It''s better to take advantage of this time to mobilize all the gold elixirs, nine dragon locks and nine Yin veins, and go down to look for them one by one! "


    "Good."


    With these words, gold, green, black and white lights flashed in the sky, and the three had disappeared.


    "What did you just say about Hades?" Dayang village, Williams is also the first time to encounter this strange situation, lock a country''s national fate... 100000 people''s flesh and blood, reverse Yin and Yang... This is too strange. Even if he and Wei Chenyuan are experts in eight trigrams, they have never heard of such a thing!"The emperor of the underworld... Is the Lord of the emperor of the underworld..." a trembling voice came from the side. The fifth master of Zhao came with a pale face, and his voice was floating: "the dragon is imprisoned on the ground, and the sun and the sun are not visible. As long as you worship two corpses, two spirits of heaven and earth, and the sun and the Dragon turn to the sun, all the people in this country will become ghosts!"


    "And the man who locks the Dragon nail under the cloth... It, it is the common master of all people!"


    "Ah..." Wei Chen Yuan, Williams Qi Qi took a cold breath.


    How dare you!


    What courage!


    The bizarre death of the imperial capital


    People have been disappearing for more than 20 years


    Born to raise two corpses, Feng Weimin''s report... Finally involved in such an incident!


    "Wolf poison friend." Wei Chen Yuan anxiously turned around, just about to open his mouth, but his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Xu Yang Yi half knelt on the ground, inch by inch rubbed the ground, as if thoughtful.


    "What does Daoyou think of?"


    He didn''t speak, he really thought of something... The unforgettable Danling fully played, one by one the details of the past, all connected together.


    There''s no doubt... It was the master who planned it. Why? It''s very simple. How can the tower of Babel be willing to destroy his thousand year plan? Second, the world war is coming. This is the last chance to dominate! Otherwise, it will have to wait another two thousand years. With the speed of Xu Yangyi''s cultivation, two thousand years... Is enough to extract it from the hell of the Yin Dynasty and kill it completely.


    It can''t wait two thousand years.


    Therefore, this time is the trend of the times, it has to take the lead. Before the real martial arts world comes, we must end up with Xu Yangyi. At the same time, he left at least one hundred years to plan how to enter Kunlun in the World War II.


    "However, its essence should be the tower of Babel. All the disappearances and the tower of Babel at the same time can prove this. Where did he come from to raise 100000 flesh and blood and brew for 500 years? Unless... "


    His eyes flashed: "he... Has a helper!"


    Two crucial details suddenly occurred to him.


    Daming Palace, 100000 eunuchs. Every generation is buried with the emperor, with 100000 eunuchs... 100000 Yin people''s flesh and blood


    These two numbers are so clever that they can''t be ignored!


    Second, Wei Zhongxian left him decades ago. Since he thinks he is the master, why should he go? According to the ancient concept, where does the LORD go when he insults his servant to death?


    Unless... The real owner is not dead!


    Yes... Yes! I don''t know whether it''s mingshenzong or mingguangzong. It seems that it''s not just for the emperor''s weapon that the opponent can lead Xuanyuan sword to kill. And


    "It''s possible that there are real last emperors." "And it should be in the Ming Tombs! They have nowhere to hide but here


    Third, the fifth master of Zhao once said that in order to disorganize Yin and Yang, one must speak on behalf of China. He guessed a lot of people at that time, but he didn''t guess the dead. If one of the two emperors didn''t die... Then everything makes sense!


    Whether it is motivation or practice, there is a perfect explanation!


    "The Ming Tombs." He raised his head and said in a deep voice, "fifth master Zhao, please give me a real man''s advice. Immediately mobilize all the troops that the emperor can muster, and completely ban the Ming Tombs!"


    "Especially the mausoleums of mingshenzong and mingguangzong!"


    "Good!" Mr. Zhao agreed immediately, and then asked in a low voice, "what if someone doesn''t listen?"


    Xu Yangyi in the hands of a flash of green awn, Mister Ting answered: "kill."


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll kill you."


    Less than ten minutes after the fifth master of Zhao left, a black-and-white atmosphere gathered in the sky.


    "Hua la..." black and white aura is like the tide in the air, covering tens of thousands of meters. On the black side, everything is dead, and on the hundred side, winter goes and spring comes. The black-and-white cycle is actually a cycle of life and death.


    "Shining thousands of miles..." Wei Chen Yuan was stunned. He immediately bowed himself, and his voice was very excited: "I''d like to meet Yuanying Zhenjun!"


    "No gift." Tianzai''s voice came slowly from Taiji. There was no aura wave. The three felt that the space of ten thousand meters around them was isolated instantly.


    "Immortal Wei, immortal wolf poison, listen to the order."


    "Yes Both of them are doing boxing.


    "Immediately back to the practice court, someone disorganized Yin and Yang and tried to tamper with the Chinese national movement. This is the fifth golden elixir conference in China, and each task is assigned by benzhenjun. ""I''m in a hurry, and I''m in power. Now I can only tell you that there are nine places in Taihang, Hukou, the imperial capital, and Qinling Mountains, which can''t be entered by real people. At this time tomorrow, I hope you will come here to answer the call, focusing on China''s home country. "


    With that, the color of black and white scattered with the wind. The sense of reincarnation between heaven and earth disappears at the same time.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. This is Yuanying Zhenjun... It''s more than 160 years before the World War II. Finally... Can''t Yuanying Zhenjun sit still?


    Also, in the face of the decisive battle of life and death concerning the survival of the earth, no one can see the head and the tail.


    He can imagine that in the next hundred years, more and more sleeping old monsters, ethereal Yuanying Zhenjun and hidden Jindan immortal will appear, all of them will gather under the banner of the earth.


    But


    He took his mind back and looked at the lock on the ground.


    Ok... Since you are forced to end now, I will give you a complete end.


    $$$$$$$$$$


    The order of sending yesterday is wrong and has been modified by now

 Chapter 741

    The three dispersed separately. Xu Yangyi did not go.


    Not only did he not leave, but he watched around with vigilance. Until he was sure that there was no aura, he immediately took out a bottle of pills and swallowed them all.


    The miraculous power rises in the elixir field. Although it is few, it is better than nothing.


    "Why?" Fish intestines worried: "your spiritual power... Has been unstable, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi adjusts his breath for a few seconds, and he already feels that... Lingli has come to the edge of decline. He has a fierce fight with Diyang corpse, and then he is angry and attacks Wei Chenyuan and Williams. The gap between consumption and inflation is very terrible. He knew very well that if he mobilized his spiritual power wantonly as he had just done, his realm would fall immediately.


    "Your skill is very strange. Can''t you absorb your spiritual power? According to my inference, if you make two shots at most, you will fall into the middle of the golden elixir. There''s something wrong with your state After careful observation, misting said: "but, this is also an excellent opportunity to listen to the meaning of tianzai. This time, all the gold elixirs will come by edict. It''s almost a group of two elixirs, which reduces your crisis. "


    Xu Yangyi thought about it for a moment, and told the two Qi Ling about the king of the eternal Sutra, but he concealed the story of the fall of Jiuyao star.


    The last star is Xuanyuan Wuji sword array. He has a kind of faint premonition. It''s better not to say anything like this.


    "That''s right." After a moment''s silence, the fish intestine pondered and said, "there must be advantages and disadvantages in extreme skills. Your strength is far beyond the realm. That''s the advantage. The disadvantages may not be seen in the lower level. But the high-level realm is clear at a glance. Like you now. "


    "If you go into the secret by yourself, your life should be guaranteed in your present state. But I''m afraid it will come back in vain. This time, the mutation of Chinese dragon is your chance. "


    "With your understanding of Taichu, as long as your partner''s strength is strong enough, you can take two shots. When the master faces the two real people, he still has no way to escape! " He said in a deep voice: "let alone... He was seriously injured by the Plumed Serpent God first. Great opportunities are often hidden in crisis, which is the iron rule of the practice world. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    This is as like as two peas in his mind. Even in the early stage of Jindan, you can compete with the real people who have just been promoted to the later stage. How many real people are there in the later stage of Huaxia?


    Making up his mind, he turned into a blue light and flew to the practice court.


    The court of practice is located in the center of the imperial capital. It is an antique building, which has been standing in the center of the Chinese capital for hundreds of years. There is no guard or accident, because everyone knows it. Behind the gate of heaven, which has never been opened, sits the most powerful Jindan immortal in China.


    "Brush!" Black light, straight into the practice court. In the garden of the court, the air refining monk who cleaned and pruned the branches and leaves immediately fell to his knees and trembled.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"¡° Why are so many people here today? What''s going on? "¡° Jindan party... Any time is a Chinese grand meeting. There was no notice today, but they all came? "¡° Something terrible must have happened


    Xu Yangyi walked straight into the court. All the people who saw him, whether they were friars on official business or those who came to the imperial capital to do business, all leaned aside in cold sweat and bowed.


    As soon as he entered the building, an old friar with a big and round foundation came up, bowing respectfully, but with a touch of anxiety in his voice: "welcome to your ancestors, real wolf poison. Please follow me. Other real people have arrived."


    Xu Yangyi followed him up and asked casually, "how many real people are there in all?"


    "No more, no less. You''ll be eighteen."


    Soon, when you open a seemingly ordinary door, a sense of vertigo comes. It''s the feeling of transmitting Dharma array. When I opened my eyes, my eyes were bright.


    A huge conference room. It should be 100 meters. In the center, there is a huge conference table 30 meters long. The high-end sofa in the rear is gilded with jade. On the soft seats, there is a figure sitting on each of the 18 seats.


    Some of them are me, but few of them can''t catch up. All of them are the incarnations of the resident imperial capital.


    Eighteen thrones, eighteen kings.


    That kind of bearing, which seems like no one else, is enough to split the 100 meter conference room into 18 turbulent countries.


    This is a feeling that is hard to describe. It is clear that there are not many people here, but it makes people feel a kind of tit for tat loneliness. As if 18 towering snow mountains, cold and majestic.


    Xu Yangyi sat down at will. Just as he sat down, the eighteen thrones flashed eighteen lights and gathered in the center. Then... A black-and-white word "sky" flashed in the center."Brush..." at this moment, a white light flow, the whole room quietly submerged in the white light, everything was engulfed by white mang. All the Jindan felt the ground sink fast. All of them stood still.


    Seconds later, it was dark. Eighteen thrones float in the air, surrounded by endless darkness.


    "It''s interesting." On a throne, there was a little man, like a soul, who was obviously incarnation. One hand is holding the cheek side, the other hand is holding a cup of tea, slowly opening: "tianzai Daoyou, since you have arrived, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    The golden elixir is perfect... Almost empty baby!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. This is the first realm he saw in China, which is almost the same as Antonio''s real great monk.


    I don''t know who it is.


    As soon as the voice fell, in the middle of the eighteen thrones, a black-and-white lotus slowly bloomed, one layer black and one layer white, exuding an indescribable power of life and death. In a moment, it turned into a spirit light, and tianzai''s spirit body was out of the scene.


    He was dressed in an ancient costume, and he was extremely lifelike. White eyebrows, long beards, immortal style, head loosely tied with a bun. The clothes on the body are also the most common cloth clothes. But the moment he appeared, the whole room, the spirit power of the 18 elixirs, was a little unstable.


    "Zhang Sanfeng..." Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth and looked at the old man deeply. Master Taiji... Nine Yin and Nine Yang. I can''t imagine that I have lived from Yuan Dynasty to now.


    "Everyone, it''s urgent. I won''t say anything more." Tianzai nodded slightly in all directions, with a solemn voice: "do you... Know why the practice court has never moved?"


    "Do you... Know where this is?"


    No one spoke.


    Tianzai continued: "if it wasn''t for the giant who was in charge of the Chinese practice world, it would be impossible to get here and know the secret here. If it were not for today''s sudden change of vision, even if you are a real person, I''m afraid you will never be able to get here. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other. The easy movement, but filled with a kind of unspeakable road rhyme.


    With this simple finger, the layers of black clouds at the foot were roaring apart, as if the boundless world had been split into a terrible crack.


    And in the sky, there are ripples, which are slowly transparent. From here, it seems that it is just below the court of practice.


    But... Between them and the lower part of the practice court, there is a terrible spiritual power. Through the light, the naked eye can see circles of black waves in the air, spreading to all directions like shock waves, boundless, and turning into black talismans all over the sky at the end to stabilize the space.


    In the center of the shock wave, a hazy figure sits on the nine grade Black Lotus stand, unable to see men and women, unable to see the realm, only the meaning of vicissitudes. With the help of one person, the Kuroshio of ten thousand meters around the city is stirred. The stars hang down, the fields are wide, and the moon flows into the river.


    When Xu Yangyi saw the figure, fish intestines and misting trembled almost at the same time. He immediately said in a deep voice: "it is said that there are two spiritual treasures in Huaxia, one is the imperial seal in the hands of the chairman, and the other is under the court of practice. Is this the spirit of Lingbao


    A few seconds later, Mister''s spirit came over: "yes... I can feel that this is an extremely powerful spirit treasure. I''m afraid it''s longer than me, just like Mr. fish intestines. It''s like a balance in its original shape? "


    At the same time, the figure that almost melted into the darkness in the void seemed to move. Tianzai looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise, but said nothing.


    At this moment, a deep breath of sound came, Xu Yangyi Leng Leng Leng, what can let the knowledgeable Jindan real person so surprised?


    Look down, the next second, he suddenly took a breath.


    At the foot, the black abyss has been cracked layer upon layer, and the layers of black clouds are like jagged peaks, but in the abyss without bottom


    There''s a monster!


    I don''t know its length, height and square. The whole body is golden, which is composed of a mysterious Qi and golden light. Golden scales and long white hairs on the back. Man compares it like a Mayer and a giant tree!


    "What is this?" Gu song''s eyes were lost for a moment, and he asked in a deep voice for a long time.


    What the hell is this?


    Under the court of practice, Lingbao protects... No, there are such monsters hidden under the court of practice?


    Tianzai didn''t answer directly, but said: "you Taoist friends, this... Can be said to be the last secret of my great China. Go down and have a look? "


    "Except today, you should never see this scene."No one spoke. Eighteen figures stood up from the throne and shot down like lightning.


    Xu Yangyi did not lag behind. The more he went down, the more he found out how big the huge body was. His whole body was not as big as a piece of scales! Huge body in front of him, like a mountain range!


    He fell a hundred meters away from his body and sighed deeply that he had never seen such a huge thing except the feather snake god. As for the plumed serpent god, the kind of monster that goes around the earth, it can''t be described as big.


    "Boy Fish intestines and misting suddenly said: "be careful!"¡° This thing is alive


    Alive?!


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, and his body was almost electrified, retreating tens of meters backward.


    His eyes from left to right, looking at this section revealed, I am afraid that at least a kilometer in diameter, do not know how long the body. Such a monster... Is it alive

 Chapter 742

    "What on earth is this?"


    "I don''t know." "It''s strange that it''s not a living thing, but it''s alive," Mister thought. It''s not aura, it''s something that''s hard to explain... And I can feel that its vitality should be very strong, but now it''s strangely weak. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully for a few seconds, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Far away, there was a black mass, spreading like a plague on this huge body.


    And this black... He''s quite familiar with it! Not long ago!


    Yin evil Qi!


    Pure corpse Qi!


    At this moment, the whole body suddenly expanded a small circle, and then suddenly shrunk down, a heavy "ow..." voice, like rolling thunder, never knew how many miles away the head sounded, a few seconds later it reached the position of Xu Yangyi.


    "Living creatures?" Before speaking, the little real man''s eyes flashed and looked at the things below in disbelief: "is this..."


    "That''s right." Tianzai''s voice rang out, and his figure had come to everyone: "this... Is the last real dragon in China."


    Voice just fell, even if the scene is Jindan real person, also all eyes twinkle, shocked to look at the body below.


    "Is this a real dragon?"¡° I have lived for hundreds of years, but I never know that there is a real dragon hidden in the land of China! "


    "In other words, it is the dragon vein of China!" Tianzai said in a deep voice. With a wave of his hand, the endless black clouds scattered in the distance. Everyone''s eyes flashed again, and they didn''t know how far away... A bloody lightning stabbed down from the top and into the dragon body.


    And there, full of concave and convex, looming kilometer dragon horn. However, the huge dragon head was nailed in the abyss by this thin blood light.


    "Brush brush..." tianzai''s sleeves danced, and black fog drifted away. At the end of the sky, the red light nailed the dragon to the ground! Every ten minutes, the real dragon uttered a cry of pain. And blood Light wins one point.


    "This array has a long history. It''s called usurping heaven and changing earth." Tianzai took a deep breath and looked at the red awn in the distance: "this array... Even I heard it by chance. It has three contributing factors. First, it must be started by a person who can represent China. This is the golden saying. Second, there must be a super magic weapon that can lock the dragon vein. Third... This battle will give birth to two extremely terrible monsters, named "born foetus, raise corpse in the earth."


    Xu Yangyi is clear, usurping heaven and changing earth. This is the true face of this array. The fifth master of Zhao didn''t know all about it.


    "Someone... Is going against the chaos of yin and Yang, locking up the Chinese dragon. This man... Is an ancient emperor. His accomplishments and position are unknown. If he succeeds, China''s 9.6 million square kilometers will all turn into a ghost land. I''ve never seen such a person in my life as his ruthlessness, courage and good fortune. "


    He turned his head, looked at the immortal Jindan, who was silent because of the shocking scene in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "on the day of birth, the earth raised the corpse and the ancient emperor were completely integrated, and the whole China would be changed! These two ferocious objects are not included in the five elements, not in the ten directions, and not in the four images, which are taboos in ancient times. It can be said that the whole dragon is to raise these two monsters. "


    He waved again, a white light shining, a map of China appeared in the air: "nine is the extreme number, usurping heaven to change the earth to bury nine dragon nails, each nail to the key of the dragon vein. It is divided into nine major Yin channels, namely, Jidu, LUOQI, yuebo, Ziqi, Taiyin, Taiyang, Yinghuo, Huangfan and Tianshou. "


    "After the 49th day of July, the Yang and the Dragon turned into the Yin, and the two naturally became one, and the Ming emperor ascended the throne. I don''t need to talk about the consequences. You can all imagine them. "


    There was no golden elixir.


    No one thought that this golden elixir emergency gathering was such a big event!


    "In addition, the ancient emperor has a national protection level magic weapon comparable to the dragon vein. Without the suppression of this magic weapon, the Dragon lock nail can''t lock the dragon vein. I can''t understand it. The power of this magic weapon is not under the imperial seal. What is it... The Dragon lock nail made of it can make the dragon vein unable to move! "


    There was silence. Everyone is thoughtful.


    Tianzai stepped forward, his voice suddenly increased: "you, I only ask one question."


    "Who dares to go? Yu Wanjun takes the head of the ancient emperor from it


    A few seconds later, with a long smile, Mr. Gusong stepped out: "I''m not talented, but I want to meet the old Yin soldiers, the famous generals of the past."


    "Liuguang prisoner, Mr. Gu song, please fight!"


    "Good!" Tianzai''s incarnation raised his head: "the ancient emperor must be hiding in one of the nine Yin veins. The most suspicious nails are Luo, Ziqi and Huangfan. Gu song, listen to the order. ""Yes


    "Luohe is located in the capital of the emperor and the first place of the dragon. Ziqi is located in the Potala Palace, at the end of the dragon. Huangfan is located in Xi''an, the ancient capital of thousands of years. Thus the imperial dynasty began. It''s the dragon heart position... Eighteen real people, nine Yin veins, in pairs. You will go to the purple energy star right away


    He looked at the crowd: "who else?"


    With a loud smile, a middle-aged man, who is not surprising in appearance, steps out: "the immortal Liuhuo of Tiangong Kaiwu is willing to go to the purple energy star together."


    "Boom!" A scorching flame lit up the sky in an instant. In a thousand kilometers of fire, a woman loomed on a huge flame hand: "I wish you a new life, Qingyue real person, please join the yellow flag star."


    Before the words were heard, the sky seemed to be torn open by two giant hands, and a magic hand appeared on the side of the Qingyue immortal: "one hand covers the sky." Tuoba immortal asked for the yellow flag star. "


    "The real man who killed the sun asked for a plan to be a star."¡° Immortal Huang Tao, please join the Taiyin star¡°¡® "The king of corpses, Liang Zhenren, asks for the sun star."


    In a flash, all the real people stood up.


    "Good." Tianzai closed his eyes. Sure enough, none of the golden elixirs in China is bloodless. He came from that turbulent year, and every indomitable Chinese nation was able to recover from the disaster. Today''s scene makes him feel like he went back to the day when the yuan army entered and left the middle seven.


    As a monk, why do you fear it?


    No more than meteor flying jade bullet, sword fall autumn frost.


    "The Ming Tombs of Luohe star..." he gently picked up his beard and said for a long time, "you are a wolf."


    "You''re both demon practitioners. A golden elixir is perfect and close to Xu baby. One is called the first person under yuan baby. Luo Xing is given to you."


    Before speaking, the small figure slowly stood up: "since it is tianzai Daoyou, I will give you this face."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are slightly bright. Is he a real man in Heishan who has been famous for hundreds of years? I really listen to each other''s legend and practice till now.


    Tianzai turned to look at him and said solemnly: "you two, among all the gold elixirs, your strength should be the strongest, all of them are more than 500000 souls. The ancient emperor knew that there were many golden elixirs in China, and Yuan Ying was deeply hidden. He still dared to take action... Under the nine Yin veins, there must be many crises. And Luo''s star is the leading star. This time, the Dragon lock nail appears in Luo''s star. It''s very likely that the other side will be in the imperial capital. "


    After a pause, he continued: "anyone who ascends to the throne is by no means simple. He must have a national level magic weapon that can suppress the Dragon veins in his hand. Once he finds it hard to get it, he will return it to me immediately. Then... "


    He was silent for a moment.


    If there is such a situation, I''m afraid I''ll have to do it no matter how expensive it is.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the real man in Heishan, the most powerful demon cultivation in China. From the beginning of his cultivation, he heard the other party''s legend and partnered with himself. Tianzai thought highly of himself.


    The black mountain real person slightly smile: "as long as don''t drag a hind leg to go."


    Xu Yangyi did not comment.


    Soon, all the elixirs were allocated, and the 18 elixirs were divided into nine groups. In addition to the three stars of the alliance, the others are all a high realm with a new elixir.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. At this time tomorrow, the operation begins Tianzai bowed to the end, clasped his fists in front of him, and made a solemn salute: "please."


    "Duty bound." All the real people return.


    No need to say more.


    Jindan''s emergency gathering has shown the seriousness of the situation. All Jindan''s mobilization proves that this matter is urgent.


    The light flashed, and everyone went back to their original room in the white light.


    Tianzai''s figure slowly disappeared, and each real person was exchanging information with his partner.


    "Black Mountain friends." Xu Yangyi went to the real man of Heishan and bowed his hand respectfully: "I''ve heard a lot about him."


    However, the black mountain immortal did not speak. He didn''t even turn his head. He just glanced at Xu Yangyi with his eyes.


    "Daoyou?" A few seconds later, he just gave a faint smile: "you should have grown up listening to the legend of this real person... The three overseas demon practitioners turned into Taoist friends. Chamaejasme... "


    He finally turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi as if he had nothing to do: "don''t you feel scared?"


    The voice is not falling, full of colorful, he has turned into a five color light disappeared in the field.


    Everyone saw this scene, but no one seemed to see it. A few seconds later, an old voice behind Xu Yangyi sounded: "immortal Heishan has always been the first person under Yuanying. Or... The first Demon Under Yuanying. "Xu Yangyi turns back, is the Gu song real person, he arched the arched hand, Gu song immediately salutes.


    Once the master and apprentice, now they respect each other.


    "He is too arrogant." Xu Yangyi spoke calmly.


    Gu song shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xu, I advise you not to be impulsive. Heishan immortal is a demon monk. The demon monk''s realm will be about one third stronger than the Terran monk''s. In addition, he is extremely close to the realm of virtual baby, and he has the ability to be proud. "


    "Besides, he is the longest living immortal among all the elixirs except kaishanjun. If it''s you, a person who listened to your legend decades ago, suddenly stands in front of you to call your Taoist friend, and takes the position of the first person under your Yuanying. What do you think


    Xu Yangyi light way: "feel don''t feel, when the time will know."


    Although he can only do it twice, although he needs help from the other side, it does not mean that he will tolerate the other side stepping on his head.


    Strength is the backing of words

 Chapter 743

    Gu song looked at him deeply for a few seconds and said, "take care."


    "Take care." They left separately.


    There was no one to stay, and the eighteen lights were scattered over the imperial capital in an instant.


    Xu Yangyi knows that this last day is the time to prepare for all the real people. Every day is precious. As soon as he came back, he immediately found cat 82, and solemnly told the other party that everything after was handed over to him. Be sure to arrange the former members and give them what they need. And ready to accept the attachment of the family behind them.


    Second, contact the tagul family again. Third, organize trade teams to open the cloud as soon as possible. Fourth, he took out all the refined pills that he could not use, and asked the other party to pave the way immediately. Fifth, we must protect the safety of Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi.


    No way, to support people, no money in hand, no bottom in heart.


    "You don''t have any family affiliation, boy." Cat 82, wearing glasses and a suit that he didn''t know where to order from, wrote in the book quickly, "young, too young. Do you know how much you''ve come back with? Now we are waiting to see which family is attached to you! If you dare not send the ticket to you, it will be sent to your family


    "Who has the heart to wipe your ass? If you want to be attached, you can! Wait a few more years until others forget that you owe * * several hundred million! Or we''ll wait two years for your pills to be fully spread out! " Cat ba''er was more and more excited, as if he had seen a lot of Jin Yuan flying away, spitting, jumping on the sofa, dog claws pointing at Xu Yangyi''s heart: "even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about our children! Is there a father like you who doesn''t leave a legacy or a debt? "


    Three seconds later, with a scream, a fat suspected dog figure turned into a meteor in the sky.


    That night, Xu Yangyi made the final preparations. On that day, he chose two of the golden elixirs as gifts.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t refine the freezing water. Otherwise... This time I will be more confident in entering Qingling. " He sighed with regret. In addition, I''m afraid the secret of XYD will be released.


    If the state does not exist, how can Mao attach himself to it?


    It was eleven o''clock at noon the next day, and he turned into a black light and went straight to the Ming Tombs.


    The speed of immortal Jindan is so fast that in a flash, he has come to the periphery of the Ming Tombs.


    Tianshou mountain range, a world wonder with a huge crowd in the past, is now blocked by tens of thousands of soldiers and chains covered with talismans. Just in the blockade of 40 kilometers long... Pieces of dense runes from each chain of the dragon sea, forming a huge mask. Around the shield, one by one temporary tents are stationed in the hills, which are continuous.


    "Mountain protection array?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Not only that, but also he was a powerful mountain protection array. Even his spiritual knowledge could not be detected.


    When a dark cloud came from the horizon, the garrison immediately understood that it was a real person. All the people looked at the black tide in the sky with envious but not clear eyes, but all the friars were stunned and knelt down immediately. Even some young friars blushed excitedly, "welcome Mr. Xu!"¡° Welcome to the wolf poison ancestor


    This is a real person who changes the world in ten minutes. Among the younger generation, it is the most popular idol now.


    The 3000 meter black fog River and the sea condenses light, condenses Xu Yangyi''s body shape with the speed which is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. At the time of landing, in a huge tent of about 200 meters, three senior commanders had come out of the temporary command post.


    "Mr. Xu." The three saluted: "according to your instructions and tianzai''s instructions, the Ming Tombs, 40 kilometers away, have been completely surrounded. This is major gongshuyi of gongshuo family. We have come up with the latest equipment, we must not let anyone out. "


    Gongshu Yi bowed deeply with great sincerity: "immortal Xu dares to take a big oath to commit a dangerous crime. This courage will be remembered by monks all over the world."


    Xu Yangyi nodded casually: "has the black mountain immortal arrived?"


    The first major shook his head, and the three quickly exchanged a glance. Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "how? What''s the problem? "


    "Mr. Xu." Gongshuyi said in a deep voice: "it''s not convenient here. Please come with us."


    Entering the big tent behind, this is obviously the temporary dispatching center, with various maps of the Ming Tombs. He sensitively noticed that there were at least five defensive arrays, all at the level of Xudan. Inside, a friar or mortal researcher in a white coat was flying in front of rows of complicated instruments.


    "We found a very strange piece of information." "In the last 20 years, the residents near the Ming Tombs have dug up some wonderful things. How to say, something that... Should only exist in legend. "Xu Yangyi nodded, the senior colonel raised his chin, and immediately a man with a red box, about a foot in size, came up.


    The box opened silently. Inside, there was a very strange shape, yellow and white color, and some transparent objects.


    "Meat Ganoderma lucidum." Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to ask questions, a scholar with white hair around him got up from the instrument and realized the realm of emptiness. First of all, he bowed deeply to Xu Yangyi: "Mr. Xu, you can consider entering the army. Now there are many fans among the soldiers. To be honest, the ten minutes that changed the world will be remembered in history. Your spirit and courage are admirable. It''s a great honor for me to meet you. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods in return.


    Celebrity feeling... That''s why he never goes out.


    "This is Professor Zheng Boyuan from Yinlong base. Yinlong base is a special secret department of the military. Professor Zheng has been engaged in the study of practice for nearly 150 years. The IQ is 286. " Gongshu Yi immediately introduced.


    Zheng Boyuan straightened up and looked very dignified. He said in a deep voice: "compendium of Materia Medica is regarded as the top quality of this classic, and its effect is to" eat for a long time, lighten the body, not grow old, and prolong the life of immortals. ". According to the records of Shennong herbal classic, "meat Ganoderma lucidum is non-toxic, tonifying the middle, benefiting the essence and Qi, increasing wisdom, curing the knot in the chest, taking it for a long time, and keeping the body light"¡¶ The book of mountains and seas calls it "Shi Rou", "Ju Rou" and "Feng". However, I think it has another name, which is most familiar. "


    He took a deep breath, his body trembled for no reason, and said word by word, "too old."


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "what''s so weird?"


    "Taisui is not strange. The stars shine in the sky, and Taisui will appear on the ground. As the emperor''s star moved to the middle of the sky, Taisui was "integrated and divided," and spread throughout the territory of the emperor. In other words, Taisui and Dixing appear at the same time, representing the end of a dynasty, or the change of a dynasty. " Zheng Boyuan, with a trace of obvious fear on his face, pursed his lips: "strange... It''s the Taisui of the Ming Tombs."


    "Look at this, please."


    With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in the room, and rows of data flashed on it. Xu Yangyi looked at it for a few seconds with the same dignified look.


    Twenty years ago, from January to September, 72 Taisui were unearthed.


    In the last three months of 20 years ago, 183 Taisui were unearthed!


    In the following 19 years, 300 Taisui were unearthed every year!


    "It''s a strange number. The Taisui of the whole country can only be counted with fingers. And the Ming Tombs... I don''t know if I haven''t seen them in the past 20 years. It''s just amazing. So many Taisui... "Zheng Boyuan''s face was white:" what happened next? "


    "But... That''s not the most important thing!" Zheng Boyuan calmed his mind for a moment, and his face was still pale. Not far away from them, there was a row of three meter high Petri dishes with iron flakes sinking.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay attention to this at first, and didn''t dare to be interested in any data things. However, when the protection of the Petri dish from the sight sank, even he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Eight Petri dishes.


    Eight years old!


    These eight Taisui are totally different from those in the previous box. They are four or five meters high and about one meter in diameter.


    The shape is strange, and even ferocious. But... It didn''t surprise him.


    What shocked him was that... Among the eight people who were several meters high, there were some people.


    Two or three people were swallowed by the twisted Taisui and wrapped in it. They had been digested and couldn''t see their true colors!


    "Taisui... Cannibalism?" When he stepped forward, a monster immediately appeared in his mind.


    It''s it


    It must be it!


    It... Was cut down by the feather snake god, and it was completely crazy.


    He can''t afford to wait!


    "It''s just a fable..." Zheng Boyuan went to Xu Yangyi''s side. Although he did not know how many times, he also felt that there was a dark wind behind him: "what happened under the Ming Tombs? Why does the elixir eat people? This is incredible


    "Mr. Xu." The senior colonel stepped forward and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "in the past 20 years, the whole Tianshou mountain has not been able to scan a living creature. And


    He took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. Xu Yangyi took it and had a look. It''s an infrared scan of Tianshou mountain. The mountains are still there, but there are almost thousands of red spots on the mountain, climbing towards one place.


    "It''s all too old." The senior colonel gritted his teeth and said, "we''ve caught a few of them. After dissection, there''s everything inside... It''s not too old, it''s a monster! It''s not an elixir! They... Devour the whole Ming Tombs. And the center they climbed past... Is Qingling! "

 Chapter 744

    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth. He said for a long time, "bring out the scene inside the shield."


    The picture immediately appeared in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, however, everything was different.


    Tianshou mountain, a world cultural heritage site and a 5A scenic spot, is full of ghosts. The Yin Qi that makes people feel cold on the back comes out slowly from the ground, forming the cold sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The overcast wind, even in the sky, has formed a dozens of kilometers of black vortex.


    A little miserable green fire floats around the mountains, and the visible ghost hovers around a red awn which is only a few meters thick, forming a ghost tower.


    "It''s not the Ming Tombs..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hand crossed the light curtain gently: "isn''t it lanruo temple?"


    "In a day, even here. It seems that... The master and his allies are starting to do their best. Yes... "His eyes were indifferent:" in less than 160 years, who... Is not going all out? "


    You, me, and... The earth and the Zhenwu world. There is also the boundless world of heaven.


    "I''ll go first. If Mr. Heishan comes in, tell him I''ve arrived."


    With these words, his figure flashed, and he had already appeared before the mountain protection battle.


    As he stepped forward, he integrated into the mountain protection formation.


    "Roar Just in the moment, a strong black storm, landslides and tsunamis rushed out.


    In the storm, as if with tens of thousands of people''s lament, mixed with all kinds of unspeakable evil¡° Brush Lala... "Xu Yangyi''s clothes are dancing wildly. Like a rock in the middle of the river.


    After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and looked around quietly.


    Two Worlds.


    Outside the Dharma array, the sun is all over the sky. Inside, it has become a dark hell.


    The trees want to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. The wind howls. Countless winds even gather into a black-and-white strange figure, blowing over Tianshou mountain.


    Right now!


    As if sensing his arrival, thousands of golden light, even cut through the black fog flash!


    "Brush!" In the golden light of the sky, there is a faint sound of dragon singing, and the whole space is shaking slightly. Then, a mausoleum, a little rootless lotus floating up, one two, two three, three infinite, and these lotus, unexpectedly all over the sky blood!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar, looking deeply at the direction of the Mausoleum: "Changling? The tomb of Zhu Yuanzhang? "


    There was no answer. Then, Xianling, jingling, Yuling, Maoling, tailing, Kangling, Yongling, Zhaoling, Dingling, Deling, Siling, and finally Qingling burst into a bloody light. Like the zodiac, it stands in Tianshou mountain.


    At this moment, the wind seems to have lost its voice, and everything is quiet.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his right hand in amazement, where a piece of talisman was slowly disappearing. And the figure of fish intestines, without his call, actually floated out slowly, condensed into the figure of fish Intestines on the opposite side, and looked at him in surprise.


    "This..." the voice did not fall, a dark chain "Dang" appeared in the chest of fish intestines, the whole body orchid, shining with a sinister luster.


    "Dangdang!" The next second, the fish intestines seem to be dragged by something unspeakable. They quickly regress and disappear in Qingling.


    In less than three seconds!


    The wind returned the call, and the cold cry resounded in my ears again. In a big surprise, Mister''s body also flashed, looking at everything in front of me in disbelief.


    The air seems to stay with fish intestines did not finish the words. The speed is so fast that even the black light dragged away is still there, forming a dazzling shadow.


    "What just happened?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, slowly stroking his hand.


    He remembered how familiar that scene was. The fish intestines were not fish intestines, but half of the living emperor''s utensils. The first time he got each other from the snake demon, it was the same. There was no lotus root in the sky.


    I''m careless.


    He stroked blank''s right hand with some chagrin. The fish intestines had a great relationship with Mingguang sect. Now he had just stepped into the Ming Tombs. In less than three seconds, the other party deprived him of one of his Maces.


    "Do you want to get off the horse?" He pondered and looked at the evil world around him, with a sharp sense of killing in his heart.


    Along the way, he did not think that fish intestines could be deprived. However, the fish intestines become the spirit of the instrument, the other party actually did it!


    Before and after but three seconds, the speed of the reaction time did not leave him!"Andre, is this your handwriting?"


    "Little one." Mister Ting felt the surroundings carefully: "don''t be careless... I can feel that there are two extremely powerful forces here."


    "One, it should be the level of the national protection artifact... But it is much weaker than the Chinese national protection artifact. If we say that the national protection artifact is also divided into ABC three levels. This national protector is C, and the Chinese one is at least a +. " He paused: "but... Even C, it''s an artifact to protect a country''s fortune."


    "Another... I feel..." he took a deep breath: "even... It''s still on the national protection artifact!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "kill in."


    "Fish intestines, and the real person is also a teacher and friend, dare to move the real person around, kill no amnesty."


    "Well said." Just at this moment, a magnificent voice came from the sky. On the mountain protection array, there was a golden sparkle.


    A strong pressure came from the gold, as if gold and ink appeared on the white mask. Then, a team of dozens of people came meandering.


    In front, three one horned green oxen pull carts, each of which is 100 meters long and blue in color, but they are covered with lotus patterns. A strong breath from them, which turned out to be three big demons in the realm of virtual Dan!


    But now they are extremely respectful, chain after chain pulled out from them, dragging behind them a chariot with a full circle of 20 meters!


    The ten meter long curtain hung down from the canopy. The whole chariot was carved with dragons and phoenixes. However, if you look closely, each carving is made up of talismans. With each meter out, the golden aura is dreamy. That''s the spirit of the SS Level magic weapon.


    The whole car is made of SS magic weapon!


    On both sides of the car, a total of 40 people, holding a sword, gun, pestle, mirror... Baoguang Road, Ruiqi thousand. With the car slowly driving into, where it passed, there were dark and deep traces in the sky. It was unable to bear the power of chariot and was crushed out of the broken void.


    "It''s a big battle." Misting disappeared in Xu Yangyi''s left hand one second after the car appeared: "it seems that the other party doesn''t take you and here seriously at all."


    The majestic motorcade stands on the top of Xu Yangyi''s head. The man in the car said faintly: "just now what you said is good."


    "But why?"


    "One soldier, one soldier, dare to break through nine Yin channels. Mr. Xu is so bold. " The figure seemed to move casually: "why don''t you show me how to break the forbidden system of the Ming Tombs?"


    Heishan.


    Become famous in China for hundreds of years!


    It can be said that 90% of the Chinese friars of this generation grew up listening to his stories. In most friars'' minds, this is the real heaven. Even if Xu Yangyi has the reputation of being the first person under the golden elixir, 90% of the people will favor Heishan real person.


    This is the gap between the inside information.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes crossed each other''s chariot, and then looked at the 40 magic weapons held by 40 people. Each one was filled with the dignity that made him dare not say instant killing, which was far above the two magic weapons he held. This alone proves that the other party''s golden elixir of hundreds of years has no illustrious scholar under its reputation.


    "Very strong." "It''s close to a virtual prince, but... It''s likely that the power is still above the virtual prince. Chinese Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. "


    "Black Mountain friends." Xu Yangyi light back a, he is not that kind of hot face stick cold buttock person.


    "It''s real Heishan." High above the chariot, Xu Yangyi stands alone in comparison with the luxurious lineup that makes most friars and even Jindan real people blush. If it''s not for the powerful golden elixir on the side of the body, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the horseman in front of the car.


    The real people in Heishan are too lazy to lift the curtain: "the word" Dao you "is the same as the same generation. Is it true that the wolf venom immortal has expanded to think that the golden elixirs are all Taoist friends? "


    He seemed to smile: "it''s really a big face."


    "Is it?" Xu Yangyi opened his mouth quietly, and his voice didn''t fall. Infinite karma rose in all directions. The terrible temperature made the space fuzzy.


    The next second, the endless fire red lotus appeared in the air, with a sharp whistling, suddenly rushed to the central Qingling.


    "Boom!" In the purgatory of 3000 meters, even the ghosts in the air are frightened by the purgatory fire, and the space becomes red. In xiongyeyan, a kind of "Ka Ka" sound sounded slightly.


    That''s the protective prohibition of the Ming Tombs.


    The people that Heishan real person dares to bring out are definitely carefully selected. At the moment, however, the faces of several monks changed."Inflation?" Xu Yangyi glanced coldly at the chariot.


    Silence for two seconds, a sneer in the chariot: "no more."


    "Boom!" Before the end of the words, a giant hand came down from the curtain. It was made up of golden light. It was majestic and sacred. It could not be looked directly at. Where it passed, lotus flowers without roots swayed out of the air. In an instant, there was a roar of heaven and earth. The crumbling prohibition that had been burned by the ten party yeyan suddenly disappeared.


    "Pa la!" A series of crisp sounds, a slight shock in the space, as if a layer of ground glass has been pulled away, the Ming Tombs below is more clear.


    "He didn''t want to stop me and so on. The backhand can be destroyed. Who can I show you when the wolf venom real person puts out such a big battle? " A handle of dust slowly lifted up a corner of the curtain: "to demonstrate for me?"


    "Go." As the curtain fell, the chariot turned into a bright golden light and went straight to Qingling. "If you want to enter, follow me for two steps. If you don''t want to enter, it''s the same with you and without you. "

 Chapter 745

    The golden light is like a tide. Forty attendants, magic chariots and big demons of Xudan roll over Xu Yangyi''s head. He felt someone glanced at him, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the sky lightly.


    In the black sky, the black man''s performance is like the Milky way in the sky, meandering 100 meters. On both sides of the chariot, a young man in ancient costume drew back his eyes and bowed respectfully to the chariot: "Laozu, this real wolf is not very good. It''s like a three-year-old in front of you. I don''t know who gave him the title of the first person under Yuanying. "


    There was a sneer in the chariot: "nowadays, I put more gold on my face. He dares to answer what others say. Just now, Jindan, the foundation is not stable, and there is no public opinion to build momentum? You should also learn how to use real people, hehe... "


    The young man sneered down and turned his face like a book. He respectfully said to the chariot, "ha ha, I can''t learn the skill of immortal Xu. Listening to your legend, I was lucky to rush to the golden elixir. I didn''t even see you today. I really don''t know the superiority or inferiority. "


    The black mountain real person didn''t speak, for a long time just light way: "these words, you say in front of this real person don''t matter. If you say it in front of Mr. Xu, his backhand will destroy you. Fifteen years ago, I heard that he even broke into fifty-one cities in three provinces, and it is said that he still defeated old Gusong. No matter how true or false he is, he should still have some strength. "


    "You don''t know the truth, either?"


    Black mountain real person calm smile way: "this real person why want to know a younger generation of affair?"


    "No matter what, he dares to stand and say what Zhenwu said. I''ll give him some face." He paused, as if quietly glanced at the bottom: "but it doesn''t mean that he can take it for granted that he is equal to this real person. Even tianzai may not dare to say that. "


    He stopped talking and looked at Qingling in front of him. All the prohibitions of the Ming Tombs collapsed. Only on the top of Qingling, a red pillar of light penetrated through the sky and the earth, which was where the Dragon lock was.


    And a Kuroshio, did not pay attention to him, has generally rushed past the tsunami.


    "Long live master." At the same time, in a resplendent room, a respectful voice whispered to Zhu Changluo, who was lying on the Dragon couch: "the foreign enemy, Kou Bian, please give us an order."


    There was no answer. In front of him was a golden silk curtain, carved with dragons and embroidered with phoenixes. The figure in the rear could be seen faintly. A barrier called awe was built between the visible and invisible.


    For a long time, Zhu Changluo''s voice rang out slowly: "Ai Qing, have you ever seen a generation of emperors at a dead end?"


    "The Lord''s Dynasty must be long and prosperous."


    Without answering his words, Zhu Changluo said faintly: "once a hero pulls his sword, it''s another ten years of life. Do you think I am the hero or the common people


    In front of the cold sweat, head to the ground, this sentence can not be answered.


    After a long silence, Zhu Changluo''s voice rang out again: "the so-called heroes, the chaos in all dynasties are caused by the so-called heroes. If there is no hero, there will be peace for all generations. "


    "Since they are in a hurry to die, I''ll give them a ride. When I ascend to the throne, I will surely kill all the so-called heroes in the world. "


    The outside world.


    The grey wall and the vermilion attic are similar to the ancient bell tower, but the area is much larger. However, this towering ancient building is now full of ghosts, surrounded by countless ghosts and ghosts visible to the naked eye, whistling beside the red light column. The whole attic and window lattice emit a thrilling red tide. It''s like a hell of demons.


    The chariot turned into the Milky way and went straight to Qingling. Xu Yangyi''s Kuroshio was not lagging behind either. Just as they rushed in front of them, the whole Qingling suddenly burst into a bloody red, a thrilling murderous atmosphere, like a landslide and tsunami.


    "Boom!" It''s as red as blood. In an instant, it''s like the battle of Sarhu, which laid the foundation for the fall of the Ming Dynasty. The corpses, the plants and the blood flow to the original Dan.


    The murderous and bloody air that made people feel numb almost stopped the chariots of Xu Yangyi and Heishan immortal at the same time.


    "Dragon Tiger sky Yin formation?" The voice of immortal Heishan appeared to one side in amazement. A series of blood red talismans spread from the top of Qingling mausoleum to the bottom of the earth, and then to all the other twelve mausoleums, forming a large bloody array here: "is this array still popular?"


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    Immortal Heishan didn''t want to talk to him, but only Xu Yangyi was qualified to talk to him. His voice turned pale, and he said: "one of the twenty-eight constellations can block Xudan below. The refining method is extremely harsh and cannot be achieved without the flesh and blood of hundreds of thousands of people. It can be called the most Yin and evil killing array. "


    Xudan?Xu Yangyi looks at the blood red sea in front of him. Xu Dan really doesn''t know if he can pass. The most terrible thing about Xudan is not strength, but the power of Yuanying. It''s too hard to suppress Jindan.


    "Power?" He said in a deep voice.


    "If calculated by the unit of spirit, it''s about 700000 spirit." This time, immortal Heishan didn''t say anything. He looked at the blood curtain with some solemnity: "if according to the rumor of the outside world, you have half a million souls, I have half a million, and it''s more than enough to break it. It''s about a week. It''s just


    He took back his eyes and said with a proud smile, "do you really have half a million souls?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered. The next second, a black light rushed towards Qingling.


    The black light is like a tide. Where it passes, the whole space tiles rumble and collapse, and pieces of space debris rush out from Xu Yangyi''s feet, toward Qingling. Black auras withered the remaining vegetation of the Ming Tombs. But close to Qingling, not only was there no obstruction, but there was an earth shaking sound, and the whole Qingling collapsed.


    There was a sudden silence in the chariot.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Just now, I still said that it would take a week to break it, and it would disappear in an instant.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, looking at the whole ruins: "did not start?"


    There was a moment''s silence in the chariot. Suddenly, a piece of golden light rose, and a small figure came out as if mixed with wind and thunder.


    It''s only about 1.23 meters. Wearing a big red robe and embroidered with five birds, the teenagers are not even children. They can only be called children. He was wearing a skyscraper with a gold lock around his neck. Instead of looking at Xu Yangyi, he flew directly to the ruins.


    This is the famous black mountain real person? Xu Yangyi did not hide his eyes.


    "Close your eyes, wolf venom." As if feeling his eyes, the black mountain real person coldly turns back a way.


    Xu Yangyi smiles calmly. He shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t mean to make fun of him.


    But this action, in the eyes of real people in Heishan, has become a provocation. Shrug, it means the other side doesn''t care? Don''t care about your own warning?


    A group of red clouds, which were not in proportion to their body shape, flew to the ruins, but with a backhand. On the top of Xu Yangyi''s head, a dark brown talisman suddenly appeared.


    The branches spread rapidly along the talisman. In a flash, a piece of light vine mixed into a giant hand, covering a radius of 300 meters, and grabbing at Xu Yangyi''s tianlinggai!


    Before the hand arrives, the spirit pressure comes first. It is worthy of being the first person under Yuan Ying who lived for hundreds of years. The pressure of the spirit is heavy and the power of the spirit is concise. Before the palm falls, the terrible pressure of the spirit has been like a storm. Xu Yangyi''s clothes are all hunting.


    "Better than Wei Chenyuan?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "in the same realm, the strength is about a quarter stronger? It''s a real black mountain. "


    Beside the chariot, all the friars who built the foundation lowered their heads, but their eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi.


    "Heishan Laozu did it."¡° The first person under the new Yuanying, the old ancestor must have a quarrel with him. "¡° I don''t know if this real person can carry it. "¡° Don''t you know that we''ve been around Heishan for a long time? It''s very rare for Huaxia to take over the real person''s hand, even if it''s the real person Gusong. "¡° Hehe... Can the new golden elixir take over the hand of the old one? Others don''t know, don''t our bodyguards know? "


    The next second, all the sounds stopped.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a storm came from Xu Yangyi''s hand. It was the same Lingqi vine and the same Lingqi giant palm. Xu Yangyi looked straight at the real man in Heishan, but did not look at his head. His left hand raised and shook the giant palm in the sky.


    In the loud noise, circles of dark aura spread, and the giant palm of the black mountain immortal collapsed.


    "Zi..." one of the friars who built the foundation widened his eyes, shaking the magic weapon in his hand. Some couldn''t believe looking at Xu Yangyi.


    "He... Took the hand of his father?"¡° It''s impossible... Once real man Fuyun asked to see Lao Zu, but he didn''t catch it... "" and... And he didn''t even step back? On the contrary, the old ancestor''s magic power collapsed? "


    These words, they did not say, just panic eye contact, but in a moment, the heart has a sharp, everyone understands the other side to say.


    Is it really the first person under Yuanying?


    It seems that the power is not under the ancestors


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are calm, and his anger is gradually burning in his heart.


    He recognized heishanzhen''s forefather status, but it was not equal to letting the other side ride on his head. Now he has to do it, but God knows how precious his aura is. One shot is less than one!"Little fellow!" Feeling the aura wave in his body, Mister immediately spread the spirit and said: "don''t be impulsive! What would you do? Do you know that you can''t use your spiritual power now! "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, backhand discharge.


    Black air runs through the air, and it is overwhelming. It also appears on the head of Heishan human, with the same spiritual power and pressure.


    "Plop! Plop All the waiters around the chariot immediately knelt down in cold sweat. Immortal Heishan would suppress their spiritual pressure, but immortal wolf poison would not.


    The horror feeling from Jindan filled their hearts in a moment. Even if they haven''t arrived at Jindan, they can see that this hand is not inferior to the one just now.


    Eye for eye, tooth for tooth

 Chapter 746

    "I never live on my knees." A palm pats, Xu Yangyi light way.


    "So?"


    "So, I choose to stand and fight."


    Immortal Heishan suddenly raised his head and looked at his head in amazement.


    In the same way, with the same spiritual power, he never thought that anyone in China would dare to fight him!


    But... This hand, the same strong!


    A sense of absurdity rose in his mind.


    How is that possible?


    How can the other party have such power when he has been practicing for less than a hundred years? This kind of manipulation?


    "Boom!" In the same way, Xu Yangyi''s palm inch by inch collapses. In the spread of black aura, the black mountain real person looks directly at Xu Yangyi, as if to see each other from the inside to the outside. For a long time, he looked down at the hand he had just taken.


    False name may deceive people, but spiritual power will not.


    be on a par with.


    The scene was dead.


    At first, the respectful eldest disciple before the black mountain chariot turned pale. He could see that they were not equal in strength!


    But he can''t believe it! This is the real man of Heishan! The golden elixir who has been famous in China for hundreds of years! I''m about to enter the virtual baby! Yuan Ying immediately paid to repair the master to find, can''t find back, ask a friend to find also can''t find back! Chapter 6 is gone! It''s exploding

 Chapter 747

    Originally, he had planned to put down XYD and was qualified only after taking Nanming off the fire. Unexpectedly, he found the clue of X here.


    Squinting, he dashed to the ground. Pull out a dark fog in the sky.


    "Dong" just as his legs stepped on the ground, layers of black fog spread like shock waves, and a burning sensation rushed from the soles of his feet to the meridians. Where you pass, the Danlu type meridians give out a comfortable sound. The meridians give off a light golden luster. At last, the dragons gathered in the sea and spread out endless flames in his Dantian.


    "Brush!" The hot aura instantly scorched the surrounding hundreds of meters. But strange, the fire, the ground spread a piece of ice.


    At the moment when he touched his fingers, he clearly felt a sudden jump in Dantian. The aura in all directions, like the tide of hunger and thirst for a long time, finally found the vent and rushed to his Dantian crazily!


    Under the pattern of ice lotus, there was a hot feeling. I don''t know how far it went through, which made his fingers tremble excitedly!


    He took a deep breath and licked his lips: "congenital Lingyan."


    "Congenital Lingyan?" In fifteen years, Xu Yangyi told him that the counterattack artifact left by the ancestors of the earth was originally thought to be this, but unexpectedly it was congenital Lingyan!


    Congenitally, before heaven and earth, that is to say, the earth may have existed as soon as it was formed. Or, it''s the only Skyfire Prometheus brought down. This word can''t be used indiscriminately. Once the word "congenital" is used, even a leaf is a treasure that can understand the truth of heaven and earth.


    At the end of the law, too much inheritance was cut off. The word "congenital" has been removed from almost all textbooks. Because it''s not available at all. Even the treasure of the day after tomorrow is extremely rare. It never thought that there is a congenital Lingyan here!


    "This..." just as he was about to open his mouth, his eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise.


    A mysterious feeling spread from the other side, and then, in all directions of his body, green auras and Dragons went into the sea, forming a green whirlpool tens of meters around him, and all the stones around him floated in the air.


    "This is..." the sudden fluctuation of the spirit power makes the Heishan immortal turn his head in surprise. He can''t believe it and looks at Xu Yangyi: "into the... Stage?"


    It''s not just him. Mister can''t believe it. After Dagong, especially at the end of the Dharma era, it was very difficult to advance the small realm. Who could not have been practicing hard for decades before they could advance? And this person actually just stepped here, there is an advanced vision!


    For a moment, they had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. If you have to say it, it''s a feeling of beeping the dog.


    Xu Yangyi has closed his eyes. In his body, countless spiritual powers are absorbed by the strange golden elixir, and the essence is incomparable. However, these spiritual powers do not flow into his meridians, but rush into the golden elixir crazily.


    With the sound of "Zila", a series of small lanterns suddenly appeared on the fifth lamp, and then a light of the size of a bean fluttered up.


    The fifth cause and effect light is on!


    Xu Yangyi quietly observed for more than ten minutes, and then he drew out his spiritual consciousness: "it''s just lit up. Compared with the previous ones, it''s very weak, which shows that my cause and effect is not perfect."


    When he opened his eyes, he held down his hand and pondered: "the cause and effect of lighting this lamp here is in the Ming Tombs, but who is it? Dominating the noumenon? XYD£¿ Or... Nanming from the fire itself? "


    However, these are not the most important.


    Just now, he felt that he had been able to impact the later stage of the golden elixir. The lighting of each causal lamp is a great opportunity. However, this opportunity is just a turn in his meridians, but it can''t stay. All the meridians make an unbearable thirst.


    This is the root cause of advanced failure.


    "In any case, we must get Nanming Lihuo. The foundation period may also be supplemented with pills. The elixir of the golden elixir period is so precious that it is difficult for the earth at the end of the law to obtain it. "


    I don''t know how long after that, his body layers of dense scattered. The black mountain real person''s eyes are burning hot to see to this side, see he didn''t have advanced level, just extremely complicated pursed a pursed mouth.


    After so many years of self-cultivation, he immediately entered the virtual baby. This wolf venom, with less than a hundred years of practice time, hit the later stage, and it happened in front of his eyes! Solid foundation, clear cause and effect... This kind of thing is no different from slapping him in public.


    envy? envy? Sorry?


    All of them, but the five flavors were mixed, which gathered into a sour sea tide in his heart.


    At this moment, the city gate, which is 20 meters or 30 meters wide in the distance, makes a roaring "click" sound, and a piece of overcast wind roars out of it. The gate opened wider and wider, and with the hiss of Herod''s horse, the ground suddenly trembled.At first, it was still trembling, but a few seconds later, the sound of "boom..." was like thunder, and the ground gravel was beating, like a small earthquake!


    The cavalry charged.


    And... The number is definitely quite a lot! This kind of vibration, at least tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of war horses charge together to achieve the effect!


    However, there is no one in front of the gate! Inside the ten mile long street, the lights are shining, but there is no one creepy.


    However, on the ground with mottled light and shadow, shadows overlapped with each other. There were brothel women soliciting customers, vendors selling goods, and scholars talking freely. Without exception, all of them wore ancient Chinese clothes. What makes people tremble most is the vast cavalry figure in rows and rows!


    "Boom!" Everyone was carrying a weapon like a long knife. It was cold to the bone. The shadow of the knife was hanging in the air. There was no shouting or roaring. There was only the kind of charge that oppressed people''s soul. It came like the tide of the sea, following the drum of harvesting life.


    The torrent of steel, the tide of killing. Through the way of Yin soldiers, the time crisscross 800 years.


    Xu Yangyi''s and Heishan''s eyes were completely cautious. The two golden elixirs'' spiritual consciousness exploded, and everything that could not be seen was invisible. Under the spirit, countless soldiers and horses rushed out of the gate. They were all dressed in black, wearing black hats and white skirts.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" At the head of the city, the bleak horn suddenly sounded, hundreds of banners and banners fluttered in the wind, with a continuous "Ziya" sound, rows of bows and arrows shining with green flames, all pointing to them. It''s like a green tide.


    Yazhang left fengque, and the cavalry circled Longcheng. Snow dark carved flag painting, wind miscellaneous drums.


    The 40 magic weapons on the side of the black mountain immortal are like a peacock''s screen. "You or me?" he said in a deep voice


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi looked at the gate and said slowly.


    "Confidence." Two people''s communication is concise, the next second, the black mountain immortal body side five bright lights, flag, drum, seal, mirror, stone. Five magic weapons, red, blue, gold, green and brown, flew out and hovered behind him.


    "It''s raining heavily. It''s not moist and rootless."


    With this saying, the five magic weapons behind him slowly rotate, even in this piece of ground, reflecting a blue sky.


    "The rudiment of the field!" Mister Ting whispered in his mind: "this Archduke is very powerful. It is only a matter of time before those who can realize the rudiment of the field in Dagong can enter the prince. I just don''t know if he can live that long. "


    Above the blue sky, white clouds flutter and gather to form the virtual shadows of immortals, hiding endless murderous opportunities.


    Black mountain real person long sleeve a whisk: "the way law is wide, but the degree has the heart person."


    "Boom!" At the beginning of the speech, it seems to be more than ten thousand strength! Even the sky is broken!


    The illusory sky collapses, and the ground roars where it passes. The terrible shock waves spread in all directions with the sound of morning bell and evening drum. However, at the same time, all Yin soldiers began to change formation!


    Conical array.


    In front of them, the eight riders took the lead, stepped on the drum of killing, and began to charge with all their strength!


    With the sound of a horn, there are endless green spots in the sea of cavalry, just like the ghost fire flying in the night temple.


    "Kill!" The earth shaking cry of killing is like a tsunami breaking out in an instant. Ten thousand horses gallop like thunder. The killing sound bursts into the sky. A black Yin Qi crazy involved in the front of the eight Yin ghosts, and the other side''s body, crazy expansion.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters. In the middle and later stage of gas refining, build the foundation! By the time they were less than 100 meters away from them, they had already become eight ferocious and surrounded by Yin Qi. Seventy two arms and thirty-two eyes are like the coming of Shura.


    "Greedy!"¡° Kill¡° Evil¡° Angry¡° Angry¡° "Licentious¡° "I''m a cripple¡° Poison


    Eight indistinct voices came out of their mouths. Then, 32 eyes were aimed at the black mountain real man. On the front, the eight heads of the two opened their big mouths, and the eight black lights condensed layer by layer.


    "Boom!" A deafening roar, the ground was marked dozens of black light, marked more than ten meters deep gully! Outside the tall and majestic Shenwu gate, the wind blows suddenly and ghosts cry. At the same time when the black light broke out, tens of thousands of ghosts behind them, with a scream, turned into miserable green ghost fire. On a summer night, fireflies generally flew to the Forbidden City of Hades, pulling out a bright Milky way with a length of tens of thousands of meters in mid air.


    Eight Yin soldiers have reached the golden elixir realm at this moment!


    The beginning of Jindan!"It''s true when it''s fake, and it''s true when it''s fake." The black mountain immortal sneers, and the light wheel turns again behind him. The five colors of light and spirit combine with the five unique ones to outline a huge Unicorn shadow.


    "Chi!" With a roar, the black mountain real man dances in a red robe without wind. Kirin''s empty shadow opens his mouth, and a raging fire bursts out! Covering a radius of 3000 meters! Even the whole cave is reflected in the fire of hell.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi moved.


    His body was as fast as lightning, and his aura gushed out with all his strength, directly turned into a black light and rushed to the city gate. In dozens of black lights, it is like a butterfly, as fast as a sharp arrow. Thousands of flowers in the cluster, leaves do not touch the body, the target directly opposite the Shenwu gate!


    From the moment they fell, there was no reconciliation.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    This chapter is written in a hurry, and has been revised late

 Chapter 748

    The previous chapter has been revised. Please refer to the previous chapter


    On Sunday, the manuscript was swallowed. The previous chapter was written temporarily. I thought it was good at that time. Now I think some parts are still inappropriate. So I spent an hour yesterday revising some of them


    Or that sentence, what I wrote is definitely not the best, But I''ll try to be the best I can write


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Master communication, sometimes do not need words, but also to further explore each other. See if the other side is qualified to fight with themselves.


    The dialogue between him and Heishan immortal asked who would take the head of Mingguang sect and kill the ancient emperor hundreds of years ago. It''s not asking who''s going to take the fight.


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers are not in their eyes, and the enemy in their eyes is definitely not these little ghosts.


    "East Hall, West Hall, royal guards." Black gas straight to the gate, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "once they appear, it means that mingguangzong has been unable to withstand."


    "When do you think they''ll show up?" In the dark fog, misting asked.


    The sword was shining like autumn water. Xu Yangyi replied, "it depends on who the opponent is."


    "If it''s me, I promise, soon."


    "Roar!" At this moment, there was a roar on his head, and dozens of Yin Qi gathering claws grabbed him, but he didn''t stop.


    Immortal Heishan is the shield to protect him. He is the sword.


    When the Giant Claw fell ten meters above his head, a white flower bloomed in the void, and then the roots spread wildly, and in less than a second, it condensed into a huge wooden shield. After a loud noise, the ghost''s shield didn''t break.


    "Woo woo!" The next hand has not yet attacked, Shenwu gate, banners flashing, bugles. The next second, arrows like locusts, even the surrounding caves are reflected in the color of miserable green.


    A little bit of ghost rocket arrow, blocking the sky, even more powerful than when he entered the three provinces! It seems that the air is burning everywhere.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, not retreating but advancing. The black aura was like inserting the wings of harvesting life into him, completely showing the fangs of Jindan.


    Now that the work is assigned, you have to trust each other completely.


    In a flash, the arrow came to him. However, ten meters away from his body, countless aura flowers appeared strangely, the void was in full bloom, and the vast arrow rain could not enter.


    Just under the sea of flowers, a bright sword is like a dragon. It''s simple, but it doesn''t procrastinate. Extremely fast, but never slanting.


    "Clang, clang!"


    Get out of the sheath and put the sword in. Sound like a dragon.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, leaving only the amazing sword light in mid air. It is cut down from Shenwu gate and divided into two. At the moment, the shadow of sword light is still in the air.


    No one could see the movement of the sword.


    "False is false after all." Xu Yangyi pressed the hilt and said calmly.


    The next second, there was a loud bang, and the Shenwu gate tens of meters away turned into pieces. In the dust and fragments of rain, countless green ghost fire screamed, the whole Shenwu gate was cut into two sections by this sword!


    "Master." In the magnificent hall, Zhu Changluo gently shakes the clay and gold folding fan. The jade is the bone and the silk is the face. Calmly raised his head, Gujing looked at the Yin ghost in front of him: "say."


    "The enemy, the enemy, has broken through the Shenwu gate and entered the royal garden."


    Zhu Changluo closed the folding fan with a slap.


    Expected... But at the moment to hear, but so reluctant heart.


    Hate ah... Hate oneself can''t practice, let the other party drive straight in, but oneself can''t leave here at all! More hate Andre treachery, not only things to the face of water, even intelligence is wrong!


    "However, I have worked hard for hundreds of years. I have been killed by Xuanyuan sword, and I will not die. Is it up to you?" He took a deep breath, the hands of the fan gently tapping: "Qi Zhu Xian sword array."


    When the man left, he took a sip of some cold tea. No one could see it. His fingers trembled slightly.


    "Pa!" A few seconds later, he smashed the teacup, gritted his teeth and stood up. He was a little short of breath. The bright yellow Dragon Robe could not reduce his violent anger.


    "Damn..." he clenched his hands in the Dragon Robe. Yes, he was confident in the defense of his palace, but... Time was not enough!


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that there are some strengths and weaknesses in Jindan, but this time there are two. Next time... I''m afraid there will be several! A dozen! It may even lead to the legendary Yuanying Zhenjun!How much wealth does he have to carry on?


    Andre opened his most important mountain protection array, and the other side was able to drive straight in. He also had the East West Factory and the royal guards. However... Can he really prevent the impact of more than a dozen Jindan and even Yuanying?


    He didn''t dare to think.


    "It''s just... They can''t get out." He took a deep breath and sat down. He knew very well that now, he had to cut off the chaos quickly, otherwise... If a little bit was leaked out, his several hundred year plan would be completely over.


    "Master! Master Just at this moment, a eunuch rushed in in a hurry, his head like pounding garlic: "master, it''s not good!"


    "Get out of here!" The mood is extremely agitated bright light Zong a teacup hits on the other side head, master son is not good? court death!


    The other party was stunned. This time, he finally responded. He kowtowed desperately and said in a trembling voice: "Shenwu gate... Shenwu gate is broken..."


    "I know." Zhu Changluo said faintly.


    "Master... Shenwu gate... Seems to have changed. I think... You should see for yourself... "


    Outside the palace, Xu Yangyi''s black fog has passed through the collapsed Shenwu gate. But at the same time, the ruins of Shenwu gate behind him suddenly moved.


    It''s not the tremor of collapse, but the reverse. All the collapsed rocks are shaking from the ground, like a giant fountain. The horsepower spurts up from below. In less than three seconds, a magnificent golden light goes straight into the sky from below!


    It has only arms thick and thin, but it reveals an indescribable dignity, surrounded by Yin Qi. However, this kind of Yin Qi is totally different from Zhu Changluo''s! These Yin Qi... Make people feel a kind of brilliant sense of justice.


    "What''s this?" Immortal Heishan was stunned. It seems that Shenwu gate is not a barrier, but a ban. With the break of the ban, what''s up below?


    Xu Yangyi suddenly turned back, his eyes narrowed. The golden light was very thin, but the quality was quite high. He even felt such a terrible breath only in Xiaoqing, and this aura... Seemed to be still above Xiaoqing!


    "Sand..." in the silence, the golden light column gently, and then it moved slowly, as if someone was holding a pen and sketching something.


    Gold thread after gold thread revolves in the pen, and rootless lotus blossoms in the void, depicting mysterious runes in midair.


    In the Jinluan hall, Zhu Changluo''s eyes are like torches, his hands are on the porch of Zhu lacquer, and his hands are holding the porch tightly, and the Yin Qi is churning on it.


    Around, a number of gorgeous dressed concubines looked at the distant golden light, smiling: "officials, or you want to thoughtful."¡° What kind of array is this? But I don''t know them. "¡° If there are officials, they will never come back. "


    Zhu Changluo did not reply.


    He just felt cold in his heart.


    No... it''s not his handwriting! He didn''t know what it was! How can there be such a thing under the Shenwu gate!


    Without a word, he took out a sword of cold light from under his pillow.


    The sword body is long and narrow, and the hilt is twinkling with dragons and phoenixes. The emerald with the size of a baby''s fist is crystal clear. On the handle of the sword, the word "Chun Jun" is like the depiction of heaven and earth, which makes people fear.


    The pure, noble and unparalleled swords of the ten holy swords are always in the imperial family.


    Even he had to hold the sword himself this time. Cut your opponent''s throat, or cut your own. He had a hunch that this time, he might have made someone else''s bait himself. And that line of hook fish has not appeared yet.


    "Andre..." he rubbed Chunjun''s fingers lightly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you have done a lot of things without telling me..."


    At Shenwu gate, Xu Yangyi looks at the golden light, frowns and steps forward. However, a bright golden light curtain suddenly lights up. Countless talismans linger around. From the two sides of Lingguang, the light curtain spreads like the tide. Everywhere, every brick and tile shines with a holy luster.


    "Locked in." He took back his hand. His intuition told him that this array was very powerful. If he wanted to break through by force, I''m afraid he would not be able to do it now.


    Mister Ting''s spiritual sense is silent. He knows Xu Yangyi''s real strength, but the other party directly says that he is locked in. He can imagine how difficult this array is.


    "After hundreds of years of preparation, it''s really unusual."


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "maybe... It''s not mingguangzong?"


    "Well?" Mister was surprised.


    "I just thought of something." As he walked, Xu Yangyi said that he could not fly any more. After entering the real Forbidden City, even if it was a replica, the strong air Ban made him unable to fly: "XYD points here, the master is here, the earth''s treasures are still here, and the congenital Lingyan is still here. Is it really a coincidence that my light of cause and effect is also lit here? "Mister Ting thought it over for a while, and then said, "yes, I''m afraid there''s another mystery here. It''s not just on the surface. "


    "Anything that is not simple must be connected by a line." Xu Yangyi has completely calmed down, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes: "he locked me in. How could he know that I didn''t want to let it escape."


    "The prison of trapped animals, let''s see whose tusks are sharper."


    Mister Ting seemed to smile: "whose tusks are sharper, I''m not sure, but I''m sure they must have more people than you."


    At the same time, they had turned around the Shenwu gate and looked at the wall. Into a huge garden.


    In front of a withered vine old trees, spread over 10000 square meters. Although withered, but the construction site is very unique. There is even a large lake. Green duckweed full of putrefaction. But the most bizarre is the coffins that fill the whole "Royal Garden"!


    Black, boundless, the most common black coffin, however, above all pasted with a red talisman.


    The wind howls, the imperial garden of the past, the burial ground of today. The coffin sea like the black grassland tells the last madness of Daming Palace

 Chapter 749

    "Sand..." Xu Yangyi slowly stepped on the royal garden full of black and yellow leaves, and the contact between shoes and withered leaves made a dry Ziya sound. It''s like stepping on dried human bones.


    Wind, shuttle in the withered branches and leaves, like the lament of ghosts. Set off the red talisman on the coffin, clattering.


    The north wind blows through the forest, and the reed leaves sound dry rain. Green phosphor go Pingsha, only night ghost phase language.


    His eyes looked in the past, the coffin like a tide, spread endlessly. Almost all of the hundreds of thousands of people who were buried with them in Daming Palace were buried here. Unfortunately, death is not the end.


    "Ka la la la..." the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and finally, "buzz!" In the next second, the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, sweeping Liuhe, and the ghost swords are dancing wildly in the air, to turn everything into powder.


    He''s faster, the sword is faster! Almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of sharp swords had already appeared. However, at the moment when the sword hit his back, a piece of golden light was shining, magnificent talismans were opened, and two sides of angel wings wrapped him tightly.


    Shenwangwen, launch!


    "Ding Ding Ding!" The sound of the rain beating the pipa is continuous. The divine king pattern forms a rune shield with a radius of 10 meters on his side, and no one can break into it.


    Misting probably didn''t know the Chinese array, and he didn''t know where to start. But its combat experience is absolutely rich. As long as you see Xu Yangyi''s action, you can infer what he will do next. At the moment when he leaps into the sky, he is already ready.


    Xu Yangyi, however, did not slow down at all.


    Trust each other.


    "The armor of the gods!"¡° Praise of the king


    There were two sounds in a row. Around Xu Yangyi''s body, there was a hazy golden light, countless Ancient Runes shining, and a set of ancient armor turned to him in an instant. The divine king pattern was not the same as before. This time, it spread all over his body. His aura suddenly soared, and even formed a black meteor.


    A little cold light comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon. One person and one instrument pull out a gold and black interwoven chapter in mid air. The top is shining, straight to the Xuanwu.


    Now that I have decided to go to the University, I will not turn back!


    In the pupil, the shadow of Xuanwu has become bigger and bigger. However, at this moment, the huge dragon head suddenly raised and his big mouth suddenly opened. There was no time for him to react at all. A sword light of startling Hong cleaved head-on!


    Fast, between lightning and flint, from nothing to something.


    Strong, covering kilometers, invincible.


    In front of this sword light, Xu Yangyi suddenly felt a sense of crisis that he had not seen for a long time. Even his skin was in pain. With an exclamation, misting almost reacted with Xu Yangyi simultaneously. Under one of the two huge wings, he flashed to one side. The speed left a shadow in the air.


    This sword light, too pure, too amazing, like a meteor across the night, he saw such a terrible sword light for the first time. Compared with this sword light, this generation of Xuanyuan sword master is just like a family. By the light of the sword, the void is like thin paper. Without a trace of obstruction, Qi brush breaks open, revealing the ugly void behind.


    "Boom!" There was an earth shaking sound. The kilometer long sword light fell into the black-and-white fog sea below, rolling up waves. His eyes suddenly shrank between the clouds.


    Black and white Tai Chi, is black and white lotus sea.


    Each lotus is the size of a person, and among them, there are countless sword attendants standing!


    Black clothes, high hat, pale face, everyone, like clay sculpture, put out a standard to impeccable sword move. The white crane''s wings are bright, the flowers are scattered and the willows are swept by the light... It seems ordinary, but it looms in the turbulent black-and-white Taiji, which actually constitutes a kind of palpitating killing opportunity.


    "Is this..." misting saw it and took a deep breath. Before he finished, Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "it''s the same as what you think."


    "Inside, there are hundreds of thousands of corpses in Daming Palace. I finally know what these coffins are for. That''s a lot of money. "


    However, without waiting for him to see clearly, black and white Taiji was covered by thick aura again in an instant. At the same time... The whole sea was fluctuating, and the surging sword light broke through the fog sea, just like the meteor shower flying upside down, outlining the scene of extinction.


    "Zheng!" Ten thousand swords sing together, and in an instant, Xu Yangyi is wrapped into a huge sword ball. Every inch of skin is under the threat of spirit sword.


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and suddenly takes off his whole body''s spiritual power. Almost at the same time, Mister''s wings are folded up, and his heart is sharp, and he suddenly falls down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" At the moment of falling, countless black-and-white fireworks, white and black sword lights, burst out on the top of the head, raging wildly in the underground world, pulling out a terrible shock wave.And below him, hundreds of sword Qi are also gathering.


    "Go away!" At the same time, Mister Ting has been transformed into his hands. A golden light suddenly falls, and all the spirit swords under him collapse.


    Back to the beginning.


    Xu Yangyi stood silently on the ground. The next second, his spotless shirt burst open. Show the white vest inside.


    He was not hurt.


    It''s the sword that almost made people feel sluggish just now. It''s too close and too fast. The sonic boom actually broke through his aura shield. Ordinary clothes can''t withstand the aftereffect of sword aura.


    "There is Taiji Sword array at the bottom, and on the top... Once you approach the four elephants, you will be attacked by terror immediately. I''m afraid that the attack just now, even if it''s me, is not just a slight injury. " He didn''t do it again. Just now, he was testing the truth. Nanming is far away from fire, and its aura is so poor that it is terrible. He is not qualified to squander.


    "Just now, it should be the sword spirit engraved by the creator of this simplified version." Mister Ting said in a deep voice: "if you have enough aura, we can take the most stupid way to consume all the sword Qi and open the dead corner. But... "


    He didn''t go on.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Yangyi said thoughtfully: "master, have you found that as long as we don''t attack, this immortal sword array will not be launched."


    Mister nodded: "yes, it''s boiled frog in warm water. It''s going to give people room to imagine. Once it''s delayed for 49 days, he really ascends the throne of the emperor and protects his body with Qi. In a word, you can''t move. You can do whatever you want. "


    Enter, fall into the big battle. Back, sealed by golden light. But his aura is not enough, and the mutated aura is useless to the dead.


    It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    More importantly, time does not wait.


    "It''s not without solutions." A few seconds later, Mister Ting seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "unseal."


    "Unsealed?"


    "That''s right..." misting took a deep breath. "Untie me."


    "Lift all my seals... Let me return to the posture in Odin''s hands. Don''t mention the fake immortal sword array. Even if it''s true, I dare to break into it. I also have Odin''s sword Qi in my body. "

 Chapter 750

    Xu Yangyi did not immediately answer, but asked: "the price?"


    Mister looked him in the eye: "I''ll sleep."


    "I can''t be with you for another hundred years. And you, using a force you can''t use at all, will fall into a three-day unconscious coma. Believe me, kid, Odin is more powerful than you think, even than anyone you''ve ever met. It''s not something you can control. "


    "Moreover, it''s the best case. Once the body can''t support the divine power, you will collapse on the spot." He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "I don''t think you can bear the power of this sword unless your body is doubled."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer. After a long time, he bowed to Mister: "how can I wake you up?"


    In this case, we must not be indecisive. His own spiritual power must be used on the blade.


    Once, only once, only once out of the cell phone, no more than six hours. Otherwise, the realm will fall.


    And the opponent... There are four more!


    "Send me to the sword." "It''s not hard for you to let me recover for 50 years, and then I''ll wake up again," he said with a smile. The tower of Babel itself is a huge magic weapon. It can nourish any treasure. "


    "But the premise of everything is that you can take Odin''s power. I''ll try my best to control it, but even if it''s just a little bit, you can also... "He didn''t finish and shook his head.


    Before the end of his action, Xu Yangyi suddenly burst out a kind of terrible power, which was so powerful that the fog around him was emptied instantly.


    In the dark fog, as if opened the crack of hell. Mister Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of feeling was even like seeing the rudiment of the demon God. Psychic power, countless psychic power twisted together, because it is too large, even make the space fuzzy. These spiritual powers are converging on Xu Yangyi.


    The black fog surged like a tide. After a few seconds, the black fog dissipated. Xu Yangyi looks at his hand. It''s really an unpleasant shape... If it wasn''t for the current situation, he couldn''t play it at all, he wouldn''t show his trump card.


    "And now?"


    His whole body, dark leaves, seemed to be connected with muscles, and he couldn''t tell whether it was meat or leaves. Under the skin, as if the old tree roots, a root instead of meridians. On the surface of the body, countless complex roots are outlined as mysterious talismans, which finally converge to the chest.


    At the chest, a green crystal was shining, even his eyes became vertical pupil.


    "Half demonized?" Mister looked at him in amazement for a moment, and finally fell on the crystal of his chest. He can feel, this is not the thing of demon body, but... With a kind of feeling that he is afraid of... Even close to the origin of the world.


    "It should be."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xu Yangyi had already grasped misting and rushed to Xuanwu.


    Mister ting and he parallel, Tai Chi, countless spirit sword again snake general jump out, it gently said: "God King brand."


    "Boom!" With the fall of the four words, Mister Ting burst out into the sky. This light, even more powerful than the four elephants, lit up the whole Wanli cave.


    Every part of the Forbidden City is illuminated by this divine light. In the Jinluan palace, Zhu Changluo was enjoying the wine. The next second, the dancing maids and the concubines all raised their heads.


    The underground world is finally illuminated by the divine light. Let them see the sun for hundreds of years.


    "What''s this?" Zhu Changluo stood up slowly, holding Chunjun by his side. Unconscious touch, he bowed in amazement.


    Chun Jun is beating?


    In the sword box, Chun Jun was very happy, as if he saw a rival, the excitement from the soldiers.


    Zhu Changluo''s eyes are slightly cold. He hates everything out of control.


    Beside the couch, other people are sleeping soundly, and this kind of deep sleep makes his sword resonate. A strange, greened state of mind makes a nameless fire surge in his heart for no reason.


    "Brush!" The light of the sword was clear, and Chunjun was suddenly pulled out by him and put in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the sword coldly: "do you want to go out?"


    Chun Jun trembled even more.


    "I will not." Zhu Changluo looks up at the sky and laughs. He suddenly throws Chunjun to the ground and plunges it into the ground, leaving the hilt trembling.


    With an indescribable chill in his eyes, he looked at everyone: "this world is my world."


    "I said no, anyone who dares to move will be killed."


    His voice softened and he looked at Xiang Chunjun as if his lover whispered, "you are the same.""Even if he can get to Jinluan hall, I''ll wait for him here."


    Heaven and earth are transparent in the Forbidden City of Hades. Time seems to slow down. In this mysterious slow speed, red runes spread from mister. Then, Mister collapsed and turned into a little aura. The next second, the infinite spirit light rolled down and condensed into another sword in his hand.


    This is a complete plant sword.


    Xie parasitic sword, the first sword in Nordic mythology. The sword of killing God. Its body is not a blade, but a twisted branch, from thick to thin, covered with golden talismans.


    Seemingly ordinary, holding it, Xu Yangyi can feel the turbulent spiritual power.


    "Buzzing..." the body shape, the void are shaking, a majestic figure, appeared behind him. At the moment of appearance, Xu Yangyi''s whole body trembled.


    Strong... Indescribable strong, the ultimate power, tyrannical power, instantly covered his whole body, tearing every inch of his muscles. If it''s still human form, he''s sure that his body is basically useless now. At least he won''t get out of bed in half a year. We need to use excellent pills.


    Even now, this terrible spirit power flows through his every meridian like a knife, and all of it rushes to his arm. It is one with the spreading talisman.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness blurred, as if he was Odin, the supreme god of northern Europe. All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister.


    He gently raised his hand and waved a sword, as if he had a soul in his heart. He and misting, behind him, Odin fainted and said in a different voice: "the sword of God."


    Four words, common. But like Huang zhongdalu, it makes the whole underground roar. It''s like an earthquake.


    At the same time, Xuanwu on the opposite side opened his mouth again. With a loud bang, a sword light suddenly came.


    With this sword, the sky is cloudless.


    This sword, surpasses before, cuts through the void.


    However, this sword, facing is Nordic first God King''s sword spirit.


    "Boom!" A golden sword light, shrouded in the square meters! The whole ground was mirrored. I can''t see the sword, because the shadow of the sword is everywhere. I can''t feel its power, because at the moment of starting, it swallowed Xuanwu and its sword light.


    Ten thousand miles of waves, thousands of miles of divine light, the sun and moon are unknown, the stars do not flash.


    And God said, let there be light. So there was light.


    God''s anger says that it cannot exist, so it cannot exist.


    A sword light cold fourteen states!


    In the Jinluan palace, Zhu Changluo looks as usual, holding a wine glass, but he doesn''t drink it. He just looks out of the window obsessively.


    This light


    Long lost light


    And in the light of their own, even can not see their own shadow. Is it really the emperor of the Ming Dynasty who followed his words and put down millions of corpses in his anger?


    From the beginning, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. So far, but with my heart.


    He drank all the wine in his cup and heavily settled on the table. The light of the outside world shone on a fierce ghost in the hall. Suddenly, he felt extremely lost and said slowly: "all the emperors in ancient times were lonely, only the drinkers left their names."


    No one dares to answer.


    For a long time, he just light way: "Wei Zhongxian, Liu Jin, Wang Zhi, Wang Zhen."


    "The maid is here."


    "Lead the East and West factories and attack the royal guards." He paused and accentuated his voice: "stick to Qianqing gate."


    "Yes." The four eunuchs saluted and said carefully, "but... Is the master worried too much? The immortal sword array is the array handed down by the immortal master. This... Is broken? "


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Zhu Changluo stood up and looked coldly at the people below: "now... Don''t regard me as the master?"


    "Calm down, officials!"¡° I''ll go right away


    Outside, everything is the same.


    The only difference is Xu Yangyi.


    In his hand, Mister had disappeared into a little light and became the sword again, but he could feel that the spirit had fallen asleep. He tried to call a few times, but there was no response.


    There is another difference, that is, all around the quiet up. The four empty shadows are still, the black and white sea of spirit fog is still surging, but the silence is strange.


    Mister became a rune and entered his left back again. At the same time, in the huge cave, there was a slight sound.


    "Card..."Then, there was a continuous "click" sound. The whole underground cave was marked with a huge sword mark from the center! As if to divide the cave in two!


    The next second, the deafening sound of collapse finally became the main melody, and the thunder generally sounded in the whole cave¡° Roaring... "Between the rocks and collapses, the sand and dust are rolling, the waves are rippling on the shore, the four looming virtual shadows all give out a cry of sadness, and the four gates almost have no struggle, and turn into powder in an instant. Together with the four shadows, they disappear.


    The talisman array in the sky slowly subsided, and the fog sea of ten thousand meters below finally began to fall apart.


    "Brush Lala..." the river turns upside down and the clouds disperse. After the separation of black and white, a corpse stood on the floor. Holding a long sword in hand, putting out all kinds of magical moves, standing in place like a sculpture.


    The power of a sword. The king was angry

 Chapter 751

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept past one by one. Behind them, there was an endless ocean of coffins. However, all the coffins were opened without a shadow.


    The sword was so powerful that it almost cut the underground cave in half. The most terrible thing is the degree of accuracy. It''s like a sword rain in front of a person. After the sword rain, it''s not full of holes, but a few flies on the clothes are stabbed to death.


    How terrible.


    In his mind, he felt dizzy. He suddenly pressed his hand, which made the sword''s right hand tremble out of shape. The veins were beating restlessly, and even blood came out of his skin.


    He clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself go into a coma. This is what Mister said about the sequelae. His body can''t use this sword at all. This sword is at least Yuan Ying''s power. However, he still carefully laid down some simple prohibitions.


    At the end of the last prohibition, when it was dark, he was unconscious on the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally woke up. There was still silence. His face became more complicated after he felt the power.


    In the early days of Jindan


    The realm falls!


    With a slight sigh, he had been extremely careful to save his spiritual power, but he didn''t expect that the realm would still fall. There are at least three Jindan enemies ahead.


    "If we really have to, we can only show the noumenon." He sighed with regret. He didn''t want to have this feeling of limited strength any more. However, we can''t blame others. We didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with our own foundation period.


    He stood up and adjusted his psychic power. Unfortunately, his psychic power could not go far. He rushed forward like lightning.


    Just after he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped. In the mind does not forget Dan Ling to revolve, one kind of strange feeling once again haunts in the mind.


    Where have you seen it?


    All around him were the lifelike corpses. He drew his sword, drew it, and showed it. His posture was different, but it made him feel a strange feeling.


    Danling, who never forgets, will never make a mistake.


    He fell back, this time did not move forward, but a corpse puppet looked at the past. But when he saw the second body, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his eyes flashed.


    Then he looked at the third one. More than ten minutes later, he was like electricity shuttling through the sea of corpses, looking at almost every position.


    "As like as two peas"? He looked at the corpse sea in front of him in some surprise. Everyone in it was exactly the same! There''s no difference at all except in posture!


    With a wave of his hand, a sword flew into his hand. With a flick of his fingers, the Dragon chanted.


    The magic weapon in the early stage of foundation construction.


    This time, he grabbed hard, and the swords hundreds of meters around him all gave out a wail, and then all the swords floated in front of him like Guizong.


    As his mind unfolded, he swept away the magic weapon in front of him. Then he took a deep breath.


    It''s not just people... Even magic weapons are all the same!


    No master can make exactly the same thing! This is also the reason why the magic weapon is expensive! Magic weapon, the treasure of all laws, the precious one is the material, the other is the talisman. It can''t be replaced by machinery at all. It must be carved with aura. One more stroke, one less stroke, one heavier stroke and one lighter stroke have different effects.


    He soon finished reading 200 swords. Their shapes and talismans were the same. It''s just a magic weapon in the foundation period. He doesn''t think he can escape his own spiritual consciousness.


    "So... What are these things that seem to come out of mass production factories?" He looked at the Forbidden City with a dim vision: "it''s not just a magic weapon, but even people can" mass produce? " I''m afraid there are some amazing things hidden here. "


    However, under this eye, his eyes suddenly moved, slowly raised his head. After a few seconds, his expression finally changed from calm to moving, and he looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Just above, a clock of the same size as the Forbidden City is almost finished by the golden light.


    Every line is a very complicated talisman. Careful discrimination made him feel dizzy. The hour hand, minute hand and second hand exude a sense of ineffable dignity. The golden light is boundless and sacred. Compared with it, people can''t even count it as a Mayer.


    The four golden threads even made him feel as if he could see the four Xiaoqing. They moved slowly towards the center. I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes for them to fit perfectly.


    "When I break the Shenwu gate, the first one appears. When I break the Zhuxian sword array, all four pillars of light appear? What the hell is this? "Just when he was puzzled, suddenly there was an indescribable throb in his chest.


    The light is on.


    Liuhe causal lamp, five small lamps, one headlamp, the most central lamp is only a little light from beginning to end, but at this moment, it''s actually up an inch!


    "This is the world war, the biggest cause and effect of the earth. It''s about... It''s about the clock overhead? "


    His eyes cold down: "mingguangzong can not know the world war, that is to say... Master, this is your hand?"


    Above the sky, the huge clock is shining. Among the four gates, four golden lines are depicted slowly. Five minutes later, with the sound of "buzz", the whole clock bursts into a light that is hard to look directly at.


    Wind, suddenly blowing, there seems to be a crack in hell, around some small stones, broken bricks, floating like weightlessness, slowly moving towards the vortex in the sky. Form a weird whimper.


    Around the clock, a star map suddenly appears, there are the zodiac, there are other constellations. Stars shining, let this whirlpool become gorgeous and noble. The hour hand, the minute hand, the second hand, and everything depicted in the middle are all blurred, slowly rotating towards the center, and the stars pull out gorgeous light, forming a blurred blue light in the center of the vortex.


    "Kaka..." in Xu Yangyi''s body, Weng Ming of meridians makes a sound. He feels that there is an unspeakable attraction in the blue awn, as if telling him that he belongs to it. Where is his real destination.


    He closed his eyes, carefully felt for a few seconds, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Dantian: "flowers in the mirror?"


    "This is... The supernatural power of the upper world! Is this... A teleportation array? Straight to the upper bound


    In Jinluan palace, Zhu Changluo and his concubines look into the air. The whirlpool of tens of thousands of meters equivalent to the Forbidden City is so conspicuous, the majestic spiritual power that does not belong to this realm but is higher than this realm. Even if he was once the co owner of Qi Yun, his clothes are flying at the moment.


    He is OK, around the concubines, eunuchs, have been holding the pillar, shaking step by step, long hair flying.


    "At last?" He gently knocked on the railing, with a sneer on his face: "only you know that I have deployed the immortal sword array. How long do you think you can endure this fishing line?"


    "But the son is not a fish, and you know the joy of fish?"


    "Boom!" When the whirlpool turns to the extreme, what is produced is not an explosion, but a magnificent sea of runes. That kind of Kunlun ruins of the atmosphere, as if a sword swept the whole scene. Where they passed, even the trees fell down.


    The wind passed, and the sky was still again. In the middle of the clock, a white figure appeared slowly.


    This is a young man, Jindan mid-term, strength is not strong. But... As like as two peas in Xu Yangyi.


    The spirit of the upper world after the transformation of flowers in the mirror!


    This is a messenger of the upper world. Some people don''t know how to open the portal of the upper world and induce an emissary to come!


    The man looked around and frowned slightly. Then, as if sensing something, he looked at Xu Yangyi with some doubts. Light swept a few eyes, carrying both hands, raised his chin contemptuously: "you are the lower bound apostle of this real person? Is the earth going to apply for the first qualification


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    "The ignorant man." The young man smile, smile is very light, but contains the arrogance of the upper bound: "see the upper bound to make, excited words will not say it?"


    "I promise you to stand and talk."


    "Ha ha..." at this moment, a strange voice all over the air. The young man restrained his smile and looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "the lower Jindan, although I don''t know how you meet the upper special envoy. But I can tell you that I am not satisfied with your welcome. "


    "Ha ha ha!" In all directions, the strange laughter was even more fierce. Huang zhongdalu echoed like this. After a long time, the laughter stopped and looked at the young man with a trace of pity: "he is not the messenger to meet you."


    The next second, the young man looked at his Dantian in disbelief, where a gray whisker pierced his body like a gun.


    Not only him, but also Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    So fast


    The tentacles pierce out of the wall without any sign or fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "It''s me who greets you." Andre''s voice was very pleasant: "I forgot to tell you my name is death."


    "Rush The tentacles are pulled out, and a golden elixir is strung on the top, which is as soft as a boneless one and shrinks into the wall. The young man looked at his sea of Qi in disbelief, blood gushing from the corner of his mouth. At the moment when the whirlpool above his head was about to disappear, a radiance burst out in his eyebrow heart!"Brush!" It''s as fast as lightning. It''s impossible to stop it. It''s directly into the whirlpool. Then, his eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi, as if to say something. In the end, his lips moved slightly.


    Xu Yangyi can see clearly. It''s four words.


    You''re dead.


    Do not know how far away, a towering Pavilion, a pair of old eyes raised.


    Around the eyes, there are lots of stars, vast and boundless.


    On the star map of the solar system, a crystal butterfly flies out and stays at his fingertips.


    He listened for a few seconds, frowning: "do not return to the border to apply for the qualification of the first battle?"


    Around him, a tender but respectful voice asked: "Laozu, is it right to criticize?"


    The man, who was called Laozu, tapped on something with his fingers. After a long time, he said faintly: "hey... It''s not going back to the world, but it''s not as simple as you think. Even if the seven circles go up together, the other side will be happy and not afraid. "


    "As approved."


    "Inform the Zhenwu community to fight first. They will kick off the world war. "

 Chapter 752

    changes arise from the elbow and armpit . 2 . confusion starts from one ''s side or friends.


    No one expected this scene. When the corpse of the messenger of the upper world fell to the ground like a meteor, splashing blood all over the ground, the dull voice made everyone come back.


    Zhu Changluo tapped on the railing and went back to the hall of supreme harmony without saying a word. But gently hold the pure Jun, slowly pull up.


    No one spoke, and the light of the emissary''s eyebrows rushed into the clock in the sky. A few minutes later, a bright red column of light plummets down from the center of the clock, and the two characters "Zhao Pi" float and sink in the column of light.


    Deep underground, Andre stood up, took a deep breath and sat down a few seconds later. He licked his lips bloodily: "finally... Finally started..."


    Almost at the same time, all over the world, everyone saw a strange scene.


    In the sky, the sun faded away. Many astronomy enthusiasts have found this scene, just when these enthusiasts are excited about this unannounced solar eclipse. All the people who took out their telescopes were stunned.


    It''s not an eclipse


    But a strange black hole appeared in the middle of the sun, as if... An annular eclipse appeared from the center of the sun!


    "My God..." an astronomer put down his telescope and said in a trembling voice, "what the hell is this..."


    "Brush" the practice court, tianzai''s eyes suddenly opened. Looking up at the sky, with a touch of disbelief: "aura... Running out of the atmosphere?"


    Not only him, a pair of old eyes opened, everyone felt this scene. The aura on the earth, as if absorbed by something, rushes from the earth to the atmosphere. Even in some places where people rarely visit, the aura turns into a white fog that can be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes and rushes to the sky.


    "This is..." in Yinlong base, a middle-aged woman put down her pen to record data, pushed her eyes, and looked at the screen in front of her with a sudden red warning light.


    On the earth in the screen, data appeared in countless places, some big and some small. She looked at it for three seconds and dashed out.


    Reiki riot!


    For some reason, the aura of the earth suddenly rioted. The riot alone is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the place where they gather is actually the moon in the well, which represents the world war!


    "Kacha..." outside the Forbidden City, a slight voice came into everyone''s ears. Xu Yangyi looked up and saw that the clock on his head actually began to turn.


    From slow to fast, but more than ten minutes, its second hand finally advanced a space, into 1 hour, 6 minutes and 4 seconds.


    Suddenly, a paper crane flew out of his store ring, and tianzai''s dignified voice appeared: "wolf poison Taoist friend, is there something unusual in your place?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the huge clock in the sky: "I''m afraid it''s not just some."


    "Stop it!" Tianzai''s voice is firm. Xu Yangyi has never heard the other side''s voice so cautious: "do your best to stop it."


    "Just a few minutes ago, the earth''s aura rioted and all poured into the moon in the well. It''s... Accelerating the rate of condensation! "


    An electric light flashed through Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    He understood.


    It''s not an hour, six minutes, five seconds. It''s... 165.


    165 years! After 15 years of seclusion, the 180 year contract for the end of the war begins to turn here and now!


    No... it''s not rotation, it''s acceleration! Just over ten minutes ago, it changed from 165 to 164. This time has been advanced for a whole year!


    He got it... He got it all. Master can''t afford to wait. He knows very well that Xu Yangyi will definitely come to kill him. However, he, who was cut down by the feather snake god, can hardly resist his own attack. One hundred and sixty-five years later, the other side didn''t know what level it would reach. So it chose to start first.


    Although there are still many details unknown, he has no time to think about it. He turns into a piece of black smoke and rushes to Qianqing palace with all his strength!


    "That''s very brave." The wind was blowing, and his face was frosty: "do you really think you can be this fisherman?"


    Black light like electricity, the towering Qianqing gate has entered the eye, however, just in front of the Qianqing gate, four huge square array, has been ready.


    He was dressed in black, with a high hat and a pale face. Everyone is pressing the long knife at his waist. Before the square array, a red umbrella cover. Under the umbrella cover, four well-dressed elderly people are sitting in wheelchairs. On both sides of them, flying fish clothes, embroidered spring knives, and a row of extraordinary corpses and puppets stand by the knives.


    Royal guards, East West factory!


    Before he arrived, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said angrily, "get out of here!"The sound shocked a hundred Li. He didn''t mean a bit of aura. Even the glazed tiles in the Forbidden City were blown away, and the stone slabs on the ground were clattering. In front of them, the four old men in gorgeous clothes all stood up, looked at the black tide, and spoke in a shrill voice: "the stars fight in the sky..."


    "To die!" No longer leave force, his eyes a cold, right hand claw, a black cloud in the sky, the huge square, astrology platform now.


    However, at this moment, a magnificent aura came out ahead of him, and ten thousand red clouds seemed to come down like immortals. The figure of the black mountain immortal has rushed over like a red cloud.


    "Have you received any message from tianzai Daoyou?" They were almost side by side, and the black mountain man immediately asked.


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently. He had already felt the urgency of the situation just after a few words of conversation. Even Zhang Sanfeng, a hidden Yuanying, had to ask them.


    Get reply, black mountain real person eye suddenly a Lin, change into a piece of red cloud to rush out: "break for old man!"


    He is fast, Xu Yangyi is faster, the body has already rushed to the front in an instant. Parallel and flying two people, but glaring.


    "Stellera chamaejasme!" "You have already fallen into the golden elixir! I''ll take care of this! Who allowed you to step in! "


    Xu Yang Yi''s head does not return to roar a way: "that monster target is in me! If I don''t show up, if he doesn''t show up, it''s no use for you to go! "


    Black mountain real person leng Leng, body shape but slowed down, a palm clap to Xu Yangyi, no spirit, a strong wind let him as insert wings: "go!"


    Without thanks, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power was fully open. Right in front of him, the East West Factory and the royal guards were already lined up with stars in the sky. Everyone was shining with a starry blue light, and infinite talismans were gathering at their feet. A series of murderous Qi surged into the sky, forming a starry prison in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Hiding?


    No hiding?


    His eyes are as calm as a lake, his killing intention is extremely fierce, and his aura is extremely inflated. In his eyes, there is only the towering Jinluan hall. All things become empty, and there are no distractions.


    Now that you have chosen, you have to believe in each other.


    Without any protection, his body was like a meteor chasing the moon, flying across tens of thousands of forbidden troops.


    "How bold!" Wei Zhongxian below, narrow eyes a pick, a sharp smile: "little master, come good!"


    "Boom boom!" The twenty-eight small square array and twenty-eight constellations below burst out of the stars, forming a blue and black star map on the top of his head, which just envelops Xu Yangyi. And this star map, rotating condensed into the totem of Chiyou.


    The evil spirit rushed into the night, and the killing intention was awe inspiring.


    I just hesitated for a moment. At this moment, another "card" came from the sky. Let him and black mountain real person''s eyes flash.


    163 years


    Time is accelerating again, and a year has passed.


    "Boom!" At that moment, Xu Yangyi seemed to have wings on him and rushed across the square like a black phoenix. He completely gave his back to the black mountain real person he met for the first time.


    Overhead, the sword of Damocles hangs high, every few minutes, shortening the earth''s winning rate. That kind of "click" sound is not slow, but it seems to pierce their hearts. At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether they are hurt or not. It doesn''t matter at all compared with the burden of billions of life on earth.


    This is a choice of ideas. The distinction between righteousness and ID. The difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    The star map is like a pool of several kilometers. The totem of Chiyou slowly rises from it. The ground is booming and the space is unstable. In its body side, a number of aura stars burst out amazing murderous gas, whew and rotate. However, Chiyou Xuying held it in his hand, curving his fingers and playing it, one turning into two, two turning into three, three turning into infinity, forming a magnificent meteor shower above Qianqing palace!


    At that moment, there was a shadow on his head. A huge black ancient tree suddenly emerged from the scene. All the notes spread to his head, forming a protective cover of tens of meters. And the rest of the meteors, all hit the real man in Heishan.


    Completely demonized!


    No one said a word, but with wonderful to the top.


    "Go!"


    Without stopping, Xu Yang Yi rushed through the Qianqing palace in an instant.


    The black Qi is like a sword. It points directly at the Jinluan hall. Where it passes, it is destroyed by the undisguised spirit power of the golden elixir. It''s like a tsunami of death.


    "Master! Master In the hall of Supreme Harmony, Zhu Changluo can already see a turbulent Kuroshio on the ground, which is very obvious from the high hall of supreme harmony. His side concubines, eunuchs, often with them, have been crying as a group.


    What made him suddenly make up his mind?Regardless of whether they were hurt or not, the two elixirs cooperated with each other at this moment. However, the sharp sense of the sword pointing at the Jinluan palace could make people feel cold even on the throne of the ninth five year plan.


    If the sword with scabbard was used before, at this moment, the sword came out of the scabbard and showed its edge.


    His heart was in despair.


    Do you still underestimate the friars


    Hate... Hate that he can''t practice. For immortal Jindan, he only knows how strong he is, but he doesn''t know how strong he is, plus Andre''s false information. Hundreds of years of accumulation, a few days of charge, hundreds of thousands of palace people, eunuchs, East West Factory royal guards, can''t stop a real person who really wants to take his life!


    "What are you crying for?" He suddenly turned his head and roared at his back: "take Chunjun for me!"


    "Other people, get out of here!"


    Black waves are like tides, chopping the wind and breaking the waves

 Chapter 753

    How similar to his last trip to the three provinces, this time, however, Xu Yangyi has no leisure and elegance. The time of billions of people on the earth lies in him and real people in Heishan.


    He has no reason to back off.


    World War, the earth also has no way back.


    He didn''t see that in the golden elixir, the Liuhe causal lamp was shining more and more.


    Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect. The earth''s preparation for war started because of him. He appealed to the whole world. Now, everything he does for the earth is a great cause and effect.


    He who lives in heaven and earth is the adverse journey of all things, time is the passer-by of a hundred generations. How many golden elixirs are wasted, it is difficult to find their own cause and effect. In fact, sometimes it''s not that I can''t find it, but that I find it and dare not force myself to the last moment. In the choice of righteousness and self, the latter is chosen.


    Heaven and man fight. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    "Master! The hall of peace breaks through¡° Officials! Let''s go! The Zhonghe hall is also broken! "


    There was a scream in the Jinluan palace. Zhu Changluo held Chunjun in his hand and waved it. Chunjun didn''t have any resistance this time. He cut the throat of several eunuchs and concubines around him.


    "When the king dies, the emperor guards the country. This is the order of Taizu and Taizong. Now how dare you persuade me to escape? To be the emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty? "


    He glanced contemptuously at the crowd and sneered, "shameless."


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the Jinluan palace is close at hand. He didn''t even feel what was in it. He didn''t want to retreat. He was ten meters tall and rushed to the Jinluan palace.


    No matter what, never retreat. This is our own way, our own righteousness, and the dispute of ideas.


    "Wow!" The antique door was knocked open by the fierce black aura, and all the windows were blowing and hunting. It''s like death.


    Here, it''s dark.


    Although lit countless candles, it makes people feel like hell. One by one tall candles, the Jinluan hall will shine a bright light. There was only one person in the hall, and all the other places were clothes pierced by the sword.


    A few seconds later, the doors and windows stopped and Weng Ming walked into the Jinluan hall against the light. Xu Yangyi''s sword dragged a spark on the ground.


    "Mingguangzong, I''ve come to kill you."


    Opposite him, on the throne of Kowloon, sat a middle-aged man.


    Lying drunk, the Golden Dragon collapses and gently shakes the jade bone fan. He has a Golden Dragon Wing crown on his head and a embroidered Dragon Robe with a pan collar and narrow sleeves. The appearance is not outstanding, but sitting there, it seems sacred and inviolable, that kind of invisible momentum, as if can let the world worship.


    I can''t see his face clearly. He is a strange spirit. The whole body is full of dead air. With a cup in one hand and a sword in the other. The other side stood up slowly.


    "Where did I lose?"


    Did not answer, because at this moment, the sky sounded a third "Ka."


    Three years have passed!


    It''s very light, but it resounds from the bottom of Xu Yangyi''s heart. The eldest husband has something to do, something not to do, and more to take responsibility. At the beginning, he told the world about the world war. Now, this is his result. He didn''t want to escape, and he couldn''t.


    He didn''t answer at all. His figure had turned into a dark storm. Where he passed, the Jinluan palace was split inch by inch. In the middle of a ravine torn by the fierce spirit power, a little cold light, like a shadow, pierces mingguangzong''s chest.


    On the night of the full moon, on the top of the Forbidden City, a sword comes to the west, and an immortal flies out of the sky.


    "Dang!" However, it was a bright sword light that welcomed him. A pure white sword, which had no wind, unexpectedly took Xu Yangyi''s sword.


    "I advise you not to act rashly." Zhu Changluo didn''t seem to be annoyed at all. He unfolded his right hand and two small coffins appeared in his palm. It''s made of pure gold, with complicated craftsmanship. One is engraved with Tian Zi, the other is engraved with Di Zi.


    "You''d better sit down. I''m the real last emperor. I give you a seat." He turned his back and didn''t worry about Xu Yangyi pointing his sword: "if you don''t want to... I can only integrate these two things."


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, suppresses the overturned intention of killing in his heart, and holds his sword against a dragon pole. Zhu Changluo sat in the Dragon chair and a glass of wine floated to him: "grape wine luminous cup, this cup, I give you."


    Xu Yangyi took his glass and drank it.


    We can''t be in a hurry... If Zhu Changluo really put all his eggs in one basket, he can''t afford it.


    The steel wire of time is slowly tightening and relaxing. If he makes a wrong choice, he will be robbed for ten years.


    "Good wine." He said with a smile: "I''d like to propose a toast to you, so as not to leave Yangguan in the west without an old friend.""I have a story." Zhu Changluo also drank it all, and the fan gently knocked on his hand: "a story that I have hidden for a long time."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to open his mouth, he seemed to have held it for hundreds of years. Looking at the carved beams and painted buildings and the magnificent top of the golden palace, he said slowly, "I don''t know why I woke up."


    "But when I woke up, it wasn''t like that here."


    "This mountain is not a real one, either. It was moved by the great friar invited by Taizu. Because this is the last dragon vein in China. However, this dragon vein was knocked out of a huge hole by something unknown. " He raised his gorgeous robe and pointed to the sky: "that''s it. Ai Qing should have seen it too."


    "You don''t have to ask me how it was formed or what made such a big hole here. I don''t know, but I know... "He picked up his glass and played with it gently:" there is a place here that I can never go. That... Is the nine secluded yellow spring, is the underworld abyss. What''s more, the one who opened it should be the same thing as the one who knocked Tianshou mountain out of such a big hole. "


    "I blocked it up with some treasures." He casually mentioned it, and then changed the topic: "for hundreds of years, I have resurrected the people who were buried with me one by one, and then ah... I have waited for my son and grandson to come here one by one. Until... I met it. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "Andre?"


    "Do you know it?" Zhu Changluo raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi like fire: "it''s the devil. You''re right. It... Even came here earlier than me. Hiding in the crack of Jiuyou. Until I built Daming Palace, it finally appeared. "


    He poured a glass of wine for himself again and said sarcastically, "it tells me a lot of things. I can only believe it. The separation of yin and Yang is not a lie. I can''t get out of the ground at all. In hundreds of years of exploration, I also know some details of it. "


    "This devil is not a creature of our world. I believe in my own eyes. Although they are good friends with me, in their eyes, I am generally a member of ordinary people. And it... Just because something broke through this dragon vein, it was brought here. " He leaned forward slightly, as if laughing: "twenty years ago, it suddenly became extremely intelligent. It''s a devilish intelligence. But suddenly he was seriously injured and had to walk out of the crack and ask for help from me. "


    "He thinks he knows everything about me. However, I am an emperor. How can I understand the mind of the emperor? " He laughed, threw away his glass and picked up Chun Jun beside him: "the story behind, if you can kill me, I will tell you."


    "Come on, you crazy man, let me try your three feet green front."


    Xu Yangyi looks at mingguangzong deeply.


    He is not good in the history of heaven. He does not know how to evaluate mingguangzong in history, but the man in front of him, or male ghost, is neither cowardly nor stupid.


    As a king of a generation, it''s a great shame to be killed in Jinluan hall. However, the other side did not escape, and did not choose to merge and naturally raise two corpses. He did not know whether it was because he finally found out that Andre only used him as a chess piece, or whether the dignity of the emperor could not tolerate his soul parasitizing on the two corpses, which may always be a mystery.


    However, the other side still did so.


    He got up, drew his sword, held the hilt in both hands, and slowly saluted: "wolf poison immortal, Xu Yangyi, waiting for teaching."


    Zhu Changluo Chun Jun pointed out obliquely: "Ming fourteen emperors, Ming Guangzong, here."


    Silence.


    In the hall of Jinluan, only the shadow of candle sways.


    The next second, they drew their swords at the same time. Without a pause, Chun Jun passed a white sword light in mid air. With noble and unparalleled spirit, he combined with Zhu Changluo to strike a strike similar to a golden elixir!


    A mortal, without any spiritual power, is still a spiritual body. His power can approach the golden elixir.


    Body and sword.


    "Fast, fast!" Zhu Changluo burst out laughing: "for the first time in hundreds of years, Chun Jun and I are in accord. Wolf poison, die


    "Brush!" It''s a sword again. You can see that he is very good at martial arts. Although it''s ordinary Kung Fu, what I''m holding now is Chun Jun, one of the top ten holy swords. The sword''s Qi runs through the air, and the candles all around go out.


    "When" Xu Yangyi easily took the sword, but there was no trace of ridicule. Somehow, he even had a trace of sympathy and respect for the last emperor in front of him.


    "Kill Zhu Changluo looks up at the sky with a long smile. He has three backhand swords with a very tricky angle. The three swords directly smash the whole Jinluan hall, and even Chun Jun makes a sound in Weng Ming.


    However... Is still too slow.


    Xu Yangyi took the three swords, but he still didn''t fight back. Zhu Changluo''s next sword stabbed him with anger: "wolf poison, why is that?""Pity?"


    "Pitiful?"


    "Put away your cheap love. I''m the son of heaven. When will it be your turn to be a poor man?"


    This sword, the sword ran with the roar, the sound was like thunder, the pure white sword light turned into a white phoenix, whistling and rushing to the outside of the hall. The ground cracked where it had passed.


    "Rush Xu Yangyi shot a blood arrow from his right shoulder. The wound was neither deep nor painful. The other side didn''t know how to use the spirit power at all. No matter how deep the ordinary Kung Fu was, it couldn''t hurt him.


    At this moment, the fourth "Ka" came. It''s like a death knell.


    The fourth year


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, long sword inclined to point: "offended."


    "I''ll take you on the road."

 Chapter 754

    "Bold!" Zhu Changluo is not angry but laughs. He steps on the seven stars and stabs with the fifth sword. He is as graceful and graceful as a dragon. In the mortal world, he is already a sword of top experts.


    At the same time, the sword in Xu Yangyi''s hand erupted into a black glow.


    No dust, no scale, pure and extreme black, black to deep without light. After swallowing the Qi of a unicorn sword cut by Chunjun, the next second, there was no movement at all, and it had penetrated into Zhu Changluo''s chest.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    "When..." for a long time, Chunjun fell to the ground, but immediately flew around Zhu Changluo. In each other''s facial features, innumerable Yin Qi surged out.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough..." Zhu Changluo grasped the sword with his transparent hand, and his voice was bleak: "I can''t compare with the friars..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t draw out his sword. The other side didn''t need any pity. He chose not to merge the two corpses of heaven and earth and died as the last emperor. He should give him this honor.


    He is not dead in the hands of mortals, but for the first time feel that mortal life is also heavy.


    "Buzzing..." Chun Jun was shining with white light. At this moment, a man in white, who was full of spirit, walked out in the white light.


    He is not like a swordsman at all, but like a good young master of the turbid world.


    He stepped down from the empty air and half knelt in front of Zhu Changluo. not to utter a single word.


    Chun Jun... Recognize the Lord!


    Silence, a mixed mood, emerged in Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    "Sorry." He finally said, "but you have to die."


    "I know." All sorts of Yin Qi flew away from Zhu Changluo''s seven orifices, but his look did not change at all: "however... I will not die."


    He suddenly laughed: "Andre... It''s a monster. If I were prince with him, it must be him who ascends the throne. But he didn''t... He didn''t go through the emperor''s house. He doesn''t know what a king''s mind is


    He looked at the horizon leisurely, and his Yin Qi became lighter and lighter: "the emperor is the real dragon. Why? The clouds are full of rain, hidden in the clouds, and no one can see the true face. He thought he knew me, but in fact... He didn''t know... "


    "Listen..." he looked at Xu Yangyi, and the eyes of the ghost appeared human color: "I have a treasure, named dinghunzhu. As long as it is there, I will be resurrected hundreds of years later. Ha ha ha... "


    He began to laugh, and his body began to disappear, turning into black air. The Dragon Robe fell to the ground with a slap, leaving only the part above his chest: "but... He doesn''t understand..."


    "You can lose, but you can''t deceive!"


    "Deceiving you is a capital crime! Come on... Younger generation, follow my soul to see the ultimate destination of that monster. It''s under the crack of Jiuyou, and my soul fixing pearl is there. He must have thought that I would not die, so he did not dare to tell you the whereabouts of dinghunzhu. Even if I knew he was there, I didn''t dare to take you or even tell you... Ha ha ha ha


    His body disappeared completely, turned into a turbulent black light, and rushed to the constellation of Dragon: "wolf poison, cut this bully for me! Break it to pieces


    Xu Yangyi immediately followed him.


    Zhu Changluo must sleep deeply. Only when he is allowed to sleep deeply can he naturally raise and raise four evil spirits. But... The master must die!


    Andre finally miscalculated. His wisdom comes from his personality. However, never engulfed the emperor''s master, how can you understand what the Dragon thinks.


    Emperors can be defeated and die for their country, but they can never tolerate being cheated. Andre didn''t tell mingguangzong the truth from the beginning to the end. Mingguangzong was on the verge of death. What''s his fear?


    It''s only a few hundred years from now.


    And... Now, he really wants to kill it himself. Kill this real monster who has been in trouble for thousands of years, but will never die.


    Maybe heroes cherish heroes, who knows?


    Chunjun''s spirit has disappeared and turned into a white dragon to protect Zhu Changluo''s soul. There was not a word from beginning to end, not even a glance at Xu Yangyi. Even if the other party must feel the smell of fish intestines.


    Dragon was pure Jun sword cut open, below is a deep channel.


    The entrance is very narrow, but the bottom is bright, hundreds of meters wide. There is no bottom. Bursts of wind, the sound of crying, from the deep underground, people shudder.


    Mingguangzong''s soul rushed down, and Xu Yangyi immediately followed. But as soon as he got into the tunnel, he felt something was wrong.


    Corpse Qi.


    Extremely strong corpse air.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the ninth five throne, Qingling would have been a paradise for corpses and puppets.Besides, he is very familiar with the corpse Qi. His vision tiny flash, suddenly open a way: "four evil spirit corpse?"


    "That''s just one of them." Chun Jun, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said: "it''s a gift from Andre to his master. It''s a very terrible thing to stabilize his soul. Even I can''t see through the face of that finger. "


    Without opening his mouth, one person and two spirits rushed down.


    Xu Yangyi is very anxious. Now he doesn''t know how many more clocks are ringing. The bottom of the clock is not visible. He has a rare feeling of anxiety.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour later, he finally couldn''t help saying, "how much longer?"


    Chun Jun looked at him as if: "you are upset."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he continued: "in Daming Palace, all the corpse Qi comes from the underground. I was buried with my master. The master suppressed the monster below with a treasure. I put my soul fixing pearl there. Andre is sure of the emperor''s mentality of survival. He thinks that no matter what, the master will not expose his last weakness. "


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "what''s down there? I don''t know. Neither does the host. Andre... It''s terrible. If you go on with this mentality, you probably won''t be able to come out alive. "


    The words, like the ice water on the stove, completely quenched his anxiety.


    Right... Now, it''s just me.


    Chunjun can''t allow a second person to enter here. Mingguangzong asks himself. He has the breath of other holy swords, which are not possessed by the real people of Heishan. That is to say... The rest of the way, he wants to go alone.


    The burden is on him. No matter how urgent it is, we must not make a mess of ourselves.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he suppressed his intention to kill. He did not think about how many years the clock had passed, and his heart was as still as water flying down.


    The lower passage seemed endless. Xu Yangyi didn''t know how far he had flown, maybe thousands of meters, maybe nearly ten thousand meters. Just when he thought it was a bottomless hole, a piece of bright gold suddenly appeared below.


    "Ding Ding..." a very weak voice came, and then it became louder and louder. Golden lights came from the bottom of the ground and approached them very quickly.


    Gold coins, magic weapons, all kinds of wine, horses, and even countless armor, as well as... Living people!


    There are countless. It seems that the treasure house of the forty thieves has been opened below. There are hundreds of items related to and unrelated to practice. Their heads have become pinhole like holes, which are like black holes. They have absorbed all the things wrapped in the golden light.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi looked at everything in front of him, experienced so many mysteries, and never saw such a strange picture.


    "It''s almost there." Chunjun didn''t answer him, and Zhu Changluo''s soul also accelerated. The longer the soul was out of the body, the longer the recovery time. Something below, like a magnet, attracted him to fall down.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. And below the scene, let him completely stunned.


    The passage, which stretches tens of thousands of meters, ends here. This is a cave with a radius of 1000 meters. There are no sculptures. The surrounding rocks are jagged. However... In the center of the cave, there is a tripod made of gold!


    Dragon, lion, tiger and three beasts carved tripod, which is the most traditional tripod in China. The tripod is carved with flowers, birds, fish and insects, and even Dayu controls the water and Nuwa mends the sky to touch the mountain together.


    It''s very big. This golden tripod is at least several hundred meters in size. Moreover, the tripod''s foot is completely immersed in the soil, and the tripod''s belly completely blocks the whole lower part. There are misty light and pure white fog around the tripod. In the belly of the tripod, there is a towering tree full of money!


    A superb collection of beautiful things as like as two peas of coffin, a group of horses, hundreds of wine and a lot of things, almost exactly the same thing as those that just flew out.


    Above the tree crown, surrounded by endless copper coins, a black-and-white bead in the shape of Tai Chi is emitting an indescribable spiritual power. It is neither Yin nor Yang, nor life or death. The majestic corpse Qi below is inhaled by this small bead.


    "This is..." a few seconds later, Xu Yang Yi came back to himself, a name that he never thought of suddenly jumped out of his mind, he said almost without considering: "cornucopia?"


    "That''s right." Looking at the soul of mingguangzong entering dinghunzhu, Chunjun''s voice was imperceptibly soft. However, Bruce Lee''s claws have been quietly clenched, and a series of terrible sword Qi condenses among them. But the voice had no waves: "the soul fixing pearl can stabilize all spirits. With it, almost all demons can be avoided, and no one can take them away."Xu Yangyi didn''t speak.


    Chun Jun continued quietly: "the cornucopia is the only thing in the whole China. As long as you put it in it, no matter what it is, even if it''s a living person, it can be copied, but it has a long time. Even if you have Lingbao, it can copy Lingbao. However, it doesn''t work. It''s just a natural magic weapon. Any friar can take it. Even... It has not been consecrated. "


    Chunjun''s eyes quietly look at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi chuckles and looks at Bruce Lee: "your trial is very straightforward."

 Chapter 755

    "I have to see more clearly when I want to smoke people''s eyes." Chun Jun said without hesitation that he was incarnated in the claws of the white dragon, but relaxed gently.


    At this moment, a paper kite flies out of the storage ring, and the voice of the black mountain immortal is impatient: "where are you now, you wolf poison Taoist friend?"


    In a word, the heart of Xu Yangyi will be calm and ripple.


    "It''s approaching."


    "As soon as possible..." immortal Heishan took a deep breath, and his voice was very heavy: "it has been... The past 15 years."


    The voice disappeared and Chun Jun said slowly, "what''s underneath? No one has ever gone in. Even the master never went in. There... Reject everything, destroy everything. Do you really want to go down


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked at each other deeply: "being entrusted by others, it''s a matter of loyalty."


    "Good!" Chun Jun seemed to smile. Two golden lights flew to Xu Yangyi''s hand: "thank you."


    As soon as Xu Yangyi saw it, his eyes flashed.


    Born fetus, two small coffins to raise corpses!


    This thing is useless! After the golden elixir, you can cultivate the spirit incarnation. After Yuan baby, you can get an incarnation! If the golden elixir only needs spiritual power, Yuan Ying''s incarnation is equivalent to another self. Although his strength is weaker, he can really save himself from water and fire.


    Imagine that I am trapped in the juejian Jedi. The only one who can convey a message is my incarnation. Because any incarnation has the power of his mind. It''s closely related to me, as long as I have an accident. The first discovery must be the external incarnation. In particular, no one can see who is the real body and who is the noumenon.


    What''s more, there is no precedent in history that the incarnation is stronger than the real one.


    "Why don''t you leave it for him?" Instead of putting it away immediately, he asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want him to go the old way." Chunjun looked at dinghunzhu with a soft voice: "I knew from the beginning that Andre was cheating him. However, some things without their own personal experience, there will always be a delusion. In the former emperors, this delusion may even become obsession. "


    Before the words were heard, Chun Jun gave a backhand, and the whole cornucopia let out a slight sound of Weng Ming. On the three feet, the red light in the lion tiger longan was so strong that it rose slowly!


    "Kaka kaka..." the huge force, shaking the whole basement roaring, has been raised more than ten meters, exposing the huge hole below.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, a terrible heat wave came from below. It is so powerful that even the cash cow is shaking. Along the cornucopia around the ground, a circle of people''s scalp numb scorched black spread quickly.


    "This is..." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, turned into a black light and rushed down.


    Nanming leaves the fire


    Once again, he felt the call from the bottom of his heart and the murmur of his blood. He couldn''t wait.


    Come on


    The tower of Babel, the spirit of countless people, the dying entrustment of mingguangzong, Nanming Lihuo and XYD are all in the same place. And you... Dare to stir the clock below.


    It''s time to finish.


    Below, it''s not dark.


    In a very distant place, a seemingly delicate red light is as if nothing. Hot waves of fire came from below. As if... There is taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace, the flame mountain on the westbound road.


    Far more than all the magic power of fire!


    It''s not the feeling, it''s the nature. It''s like gold and copper, which are equally heavy. They are very different in nature.


    One thousand meters... Two thousand meters... Five thousand meters! Until after ten thousand meters underground, he suddenly gently said, "hmm?" He let out a cry. The body seems to stop instinctively, but it doesn''t.


    From 10000 meters, the passage behind him, with his passing, a golden eyes silently open, as if the devil at night, looking at him all.


    In the light of the fire, the eye was gray.


    Below, I don''t know how far away, Andre suddenly raised his head and looked up in disbelief.


    "Bastard..." for a long time, he lowered his head and bit his lips. My heart is full of shock.


    How could that be?!


    That little bastard named Zhu let someone in?


    He speculates that people''s psychology is not correct?


    No... it won''t be like this. He has been unable to swallow the emperors of all ages, but he also knows that any emperor is crazy for longevity. What he can survive... Is the existence of dinghunzhu, which will make a comeback in a few hundred years. In his conjecture, there is no option for Zhu Changluo to open the cornucopia.The cornucopia, the soul fixing pearl, suppressed the monster beside him... He raised his eyes and looked in the past, where he saw the huge corpse hovering in the void. There were even pavilions and pavilions on his body, lush and luxuriant. Layers of white hair made his body seem to be covered with frost.


    "This is the only way to get here... Has Zhu Changluo opened the cornucopia?" He stood up with a ferocious face. He also felt that the figure, which made him extremely disgusted and wanted to kill every day and night, was coming towards the bottom.


    "Isn''t he afraid that this boy will take his soul pearl? How can Chun Jun allow it? It''s impossible... My calculation won''t go wrong... What''s wrong! "


    "But..." the light behind the glasses was icy: "if I am right, how can you suddenly fall to the beginning of the golden elixir?"


    "If you''re in the middle, I''m afraid you''re three points, just in the beginning - that''s fantastic news. I think we''ll end up here. "


    With his roar, countless shadows surge in the whole space.


    That, is a thick matchless hand, gray eyes, golden eyes, with the color of killing, with his scream, the tide rushed up the past!


    "Like the stupid Emperor who has been fooled by me all the time, I''m like a cheap dog here." He drew back his hand and snapped his fingers: "Oh, by the way, I have another game. A special gift for you. "


    "It''s called: race against time."


    Behind him, don''t know what things "click" sound, with each sound, the second hand is faster.


    "Stop..." with a fierce gasp, an old voice gritted his teeth: "otherwise... The ends of the earth, I swear to kill you!"


    "The premise is, you''re going to come out." Andre glanced contemptuously in one direction: "tut tut... It''s really tragic. The spirit of the earth is hiding here to survive. How dare you threaten me? What qualifications do you have? "


    Outside, at the gate of the Qianqing palace, in front of the immortal Heishan, the battle array was broken. All of a sudden, two consecutive "clicks" came into his ears.


    "How?" He suddenly looked up to the sky, but found that... The speed of the second hand, actually began to accelerate!


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..." five minutes, three rings. The black mountain real person leng after a few seconds, turn into a black light, frantically rush to the golden Luan palace.


    What happened!


    How could that be? He failed?


    Huaxia, Yinlong base. The intelligent brain of heaven above his head suddenly opened and said in a cold voice: "abnormal aura fluctuation is detected. Repeat, abnormal aura fluctuation is detected. From outside the earth''s atmosphere... "


    "What?"¡° How is that possible? Where are the coordinates? "¡° Here, can, can this coordinate... Is it... "I X! What the hell is this


    Five minutes later, the door of the busy central room was pushed open, and a Samsung general came in calmly. People around him asked for luggage. The admiral, who usually pays great attention to military appearance and etiquette, said nothing and almost trotted to the screen in the center of the room.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Not optimistic." A woman in a white coat gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know why... Jingzhongyue began to absorb aura crazily more than ten minutes ago. Now... The time from its completion... Has suddenly increased by 3%! It''s in these ten minutes! "


    "Dong!" Hammer a fist on the table, this powerful feeling... He doesn''t even know where the problem is!


    Could it be that... In a few minutes, the war with Zhenwu will begin?


    But... The earth is unprepared now!


    All kinds of projects have just been launched. How can they compete with the Zhenwu world, which has a Star Destroyer carrier?


    "Give us some more time... Please..." the general with white hair drooped his head at this moment and said something he didn''t believe.


    At the same time, the world''s major countries, Russia, Japan, the United States, Germany... Prime ministers, presidents, all received an incredible super urgent message.


    "On the back of the moon, the space channel is enhanced! Now it''s 100 meters in size! "¡° The global aura is moving towards the moon in the well. Oh... Mr President, please don''t ask me, we don''t know what happened. "¡° Its completion is soaring. We can''t stop it at all! "¡° I have to remind you that a space crack of 100 meters is enough to allow individual combat forces to pass through. "


    Huaxia, President Gao quietly put down the phone. In front of him, all the emergency conference calls of global leaders are being held."Ready to activate the black box." He struggled in his heart for a long time and finally gritted his teeth.


    Even if the moon is broken, the battlefield can never be put on the earth.


    The black box button... Is related to the launch switch of all the nuclear weapons on the earth. Now the number of nuclear weapons of the major powers is enough to blow up the earth several times.


    Vatican, Mecca, Greece, several pairs of old eyes looking at the sky. In the Chinese practice court, tianzai looked up to the sky and sighed: "life is like dust and dew, and the way of heaven is so long... People are not as good as tianzai."

 Chapter 756

    In the cave, Xu Yangyi''s speed has been fast, but his face is absolutely calm.


    Ice and fire interweave the war song of killing at this moment. The black fog, like death, came and shot away towards the bottomless abyss.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, at least tens of thousands of meters. Suddenly, a little red awn below is covered quietly, and then, boundless, a gray sea tide, with little golden eyes, rushes down like a tsunami.


    "Did you finally do it yourself?" Heart like water, his hands black light overturned, since the master shot, then also shows that from where it is, closer and closer.


    "Shulala!" The shadows rush up like the alien in the movie. They rush in and split from it. Countless tentacles form a huge net full of sharp teeth in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "Boom!" However, Xu Yangyi is faster than them! The body didn''t stop because of this. Just at the moment when the tentacle net didn''t close, in the middle of the passage, a bright red red lotus had slowly rotated.


    This red lotus is better and hotter than before. I don''t know if it''s close to the fire in Nanming. In the rising of its flame, there are countless flowers, birds, fish and animals. The one meter old lotus of yeyan is blooming slowly in the cave like a poisonous snake.


    The next second, with an earth shaking sound, the tunnel hundreds of meters wide could not accommodate such a terrible big explosion. A hot fire wave spread along the tunnel on both sides, and the world turned red.


    "Zizizi!" Countless Taichu screamed and waved, shrinking like withered vines in the fire, but Xu Yangyi knew that this alone could not kill the monster.


    In the long-term contact, he has understood that either he will kill Taichu to the point where he can''t split and regenerate. Or, it''s frozen.


    "The third apocalypse." His hand suddenly a grip, from his feet, a piece of ice spread out, with just the flame all frozen up. Taichu, who has strong vitality, has become one ice sculpture after another, and his figure has taken the lead.


    Faster... Faster.


    Below, Andre''s eyes twinkle, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and his face shows the joy of destruction.


    He saw the red light of red lotus in the distance above.


    "Are you in a hurry? Are you flustered? I can even think of those so-called leaders, the helpless expression on their faces now. " He turned to the other side, as if to someone, and said, "there are those cheap and stupid Dalits, pathetic creatures, like duckweed on the surface of a rotten lake. They would never have imagined that in a few hours it would all start. "


    A cold hum came.


    Andre didn''t care, smiling and muttering to himself: "thank you very much, Zhu Changluo... If you don''t have the heart to be emperor, how can someone come in and open the ban on the land of eternal night? I''m afraid you''re as naive as you. You don''t know what the Ming Tombs are built on until you die, do you


    He tut tut two: "do not blame you, the limitation of vision.". The garden of inferior life is just the cesspool of super life. As a maggot, you are very responsible. I''m very satisfied, too. "


    He looked up and said, "as for you..."


    His body, expanding rapidly, one eye, appeared on his body.


    "You''re not a maggot."


    Countless tentacles arched him to a position hundreds of meters high, as if he was the most evil stamen among the blooming devil flowers.


    "You''re a cockroach."


    "Today, let me completely end everything with you... I''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a huge piece of meat in the endless roaring sound and flew towards the passage.


    "I, Lord 3072, number solitude, here, officially declare your destruction!"


    "Boom!" All the tentacles rush into the upper passage. At the beginning of Jindan, he seems to have seen the dawn of his revenge.


    In front of him, the light is getting bigger and bigger. Xu Yangyi knows that it is approaching the bottom. However, at this time, a very strong aura in front of him, with a strong intention to kill, rushed up crazily.


    After Xu Yangyi''s death, a round of blood moon slowly rises, pulling the channel of hundreds of meters out of the blood of killing.


    Only each other is left in the pupils of both sides, and neither side gives in.


    In the passage, the huge shadow became more and more obvious, and the whole cave was rumbling because of its huge body. A few seconds later, several hundred meters in front of Xu Yangyi, the shadow finally showed the true face of the devil.It can''t be judged by the shape of any creature at all. All the swallowed objects, human beings, are tangled into a huge mass of meat, like a huge brain. Two asymmetric eyes are staring at the people in front of it. The whole body is covered with tentacles, and the faces of people, or wailing, or suffering, appear on its bloated body.


    There is not a trace of elegance, there is no beauty, there is just endless evil, desire intertwined with extreme darkness.


    "Zizizi!" When two people''s eyes meet, the master sends out an earth shaking roar. It is the heart of the intention to kill, hate, pleasure intertwined with it can not hide the cheers.


    "Maggots." It had countless faces roaring at the same time: "how many years... How many days... I''m waiting for today every day!"


    "After being imprisoned in the Dark Tower of Babel for two thousand years, you dare to step into this forbidden field... Quietly close your eyes and let me give you a gift of death!"


    "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole body''s face gushed black light. From any unimaginable place, the mouth was full of saliva, and the scarlet tongues rushed out along the black light.


    "Six eclipses of Apocalypse!"


    After death, the blood moon burst out a red awn that made people tremble. However, this time, it had no effect. Those tongues directly broke the red light and all wrapped around him!


    "Zizizi!" The master let out a scream of excitement. That''s it... That''s it! This humble life, actually cut off his most important part in the tower of Babel, two thousand years of waiting... In the eyes of the plumed serpent god... Even if he died 10000 times, he could not redeem his sin!


    "Kalala..." Xu Yangyi''s face showed a look of disbelief. In the eyes of the master, it was as if the dish had been sprinkled with spices and moistened to its heart. The short hand involuntarily grasps the four walls, occupies the entire passage, the excessive strong pleasure, lets its body have some trembles.


    Xu Yangyi''s tentacles and tongue are tightly tightened. He has been strangled with blood. Master''s countless golden eyes staring at each other, so let him die?


    no


    It''s so easy... It''s so cheap, this cheap creature!


    "I once said, I will give you eternal life. Now, I''m ready to keep that promise. Of course, in a form that I have complete control over. " As if the center of the brain opened, a pale tentacle stretched out: "I will let you see with your own eyes the destruction of the earth, see with your own eyes the sands of time go to zero seconds, see with your own eyes everything you care about turns into dust... Only in this way, you can barely redeem your sins."


    "The sin of provoking a perfect life."


    "Pa!" At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s whole body burst open, but not a drop of blood gushed out.


    The master was stunned.


    No... this guy is as stubborn as a cockroach. He''s also a golden elixir. He''s even ready to fight back in the face of the other side''s storm... Why... Suddenly explode?


    Xu Yangyi''s broken body turned into a kind of spiritual light. Almost at the same time, a voice sounded behind him, and it was getting farther and farther away.


    "Do you know..."


    "I especially like the way you are now."


    "In the tower of Babel, real person Ben said to you that you''d better keep Andre''s shape. Now, without the support of the commander of the army, you''re just a reckless man in vain."


    "That''s no wonder you. I heard that you are similar to CPU in Taichu Legion. You don''t have many smart microphones and dare to claim higher life. It''s ridiculous."


    "Boom!" These words, like acupuncture, hit the most reluctant to recall the picture. There was almost a raging fire in his countless eyes, and he turned his head suddenly, and a turbulent black air had gone away.


    The master was stunned for a second.


    Then he turned his head again and looked at the spot like a cannibal. There, a little butterfly slowly flew up. And all around him... Everything began to empty, fuzzy, as if in a long dream.


    The next second, the soul of the master in the heart!


    Below... Must not be seen! Absolutely not!


    That... May be the final secret of the world. All the remaining puzzles in the tower of Babel are here!


    Gu Xiu''s secret, the secret of the world war, everything is below!


    "Boom!" The huge body turned upside down, speechless, and rushed to the depth like a bulldozer.


    "It''s called hallucination." Xu Yangyi''s voice came slowly from the front, challenging every nerve: "since entering the channel, the phantom spirit has been in front of me, and it has no use for the dead. But... For all living objects, it can let him enter the extremely powerful illusion. "If there are teeth, the master''s teeth must have been completely crushed!


    But... He can''t be Andre. Andre has no fighting power! Now once it becomes Andre, it doesn''t even have the strength to rush down and stop the other side

 Chapter 757

    However, he missed Andre''s sense of wisdom.


    "Boom..." in front of the black gas like a sword, straight to the ground. Hundreds of meters behind the passage was all blocked, the huge gray body rushed through, all the gravel was crushed into dust in an instant.


    "From the moment you see with your eyes, all you see is an illusion. What you think I am is not what I am. "


    "Guess, am I real now?"


    Countless golden eyes, almost all frantic anger, a face... Just a face, he fell into the downwind! In such a humiliating way! It is clear that one''s realm is higher than the other.


    "Stop... Wait for life!"


    Turning a deaf ear to it, the drama of "big escape" is constantly playing out in the process of chasing each other. The distance is getting closer and closer to the bottom. The master''s hundreds of eyes reflect Xu Yangyi''s back. Finally, there is a sense of panic in his heart.


    Why did it rush into the tunnel?


    Because... He doesn''t want to let the other party down! Even if he can''t eat the following things, once there is something that he can''t grasp, it may really fall to the origin.


    The cave in front of them became bigger and bigger, and the red ocean inside could be seen clearly. Master''s body trembles slightly. Although he is not Andre, he has learned one thing, that is, he must eliminate any "possibility" and only "absolute" is true.


    "Cockroach..." his body trembled slightly, and he stopped. His golden eyes were red: "you will regret disobeying the will of perfect life..."


    Before his words, his whole twisted body burst open! Inside, an eye dozens of meters big, with a burst of meridians!


    The real noumenon!


    The vertical pupil is covered with blood. A big mouth like a skeleton divides the eyes into two parts. The speed is much faster than before, and only a red shadow can be seen in the air.


    "Boom!!" A black light, into a black lightning gun, more than 200 meters around, will completely occupy the channel, gun point directly at the bottom of Xu Yangyi!


    It''s only a few thousand meters... Once it can stop the other side before it rushes down, then... It''ll make the other side in a dilemma of life and death!


    A huge sound, black lightning destroyed dry repair, in the gun Xu Yangyi suddenly turned into powder. But immediately, from another place came a sneer: "accuracy needs to be improved."


    In all directions, the vagueness that enraged the master reappeared, and this time completely dissipated. He saw clearly, he actually climbed up, playing in the opposite direction!


    "This bastard... Can distort people''s senses!" The eyes behind him gave a dead look at the phantom. It was obviously a cub. What was it? Can it have such a quality that makes it all confused?


    But now it can''t do anything about it. After a roar, it rushes down. I wish I could tear the shadow in front of me to pieces!


    "Hua la la" two people pass, all crumble petrified for dust. There was a black light in the front and a huge figure hundreds of meters behind, less than 2000 meters away from the bottom. The red in my eyes is getting bigger and bigger.


    Under the red light, Xu Yangyi found that the cave had shown a strange purple black, and some abrupt rocks began to appear in the passage. On these rocks, there is a strong corpse air!


    "What the hell is this?" He looked at the ground that had begun to turn into rock under his feet and did not dare to touch it easily. On these rocks, there are some genius treasures that can grow only with Yin Qi, Yin Zhi, corpse flower... Most of them are S-level treasures.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed here, but the Yin Qi can still grow natural materials and local treasures?"


    He looked back. His eyes, which were almost drawn into a mirage, were also avoiding the rocks. Even a tentacle became cautious.


    Almost at the same time, with a burst of "zizizi!" The whole cave was humming. The eyeball itself is the flower stamen. The scarlet tentacles are full of eyes, teeth and sharp mouth. It can''t be described as a creature at all. Behind him, the flower of the devil is in full bloom. Block the whole passage.


    The speed is fast, several times faster than before. The net of hell is all over the place. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, looks at the exit of the passage less than 100 meters ahead, and steps on the black rock.


    A terrible Yin ran straight into his mind, screaming, yelling, and all kinds of unknown sounds rang out in his mind. He almost held his head and roared. I don''t know what kind of stone it is. The Yin Qi is so strong that it directly breaks through the shield of Jindan immortal.


    But what''s more strange is that the tentacle, which is only 100 meters away from his back, suddenly stops."You..." the master''s heart is full of bitterness, these things... It dare not touch, this humble life, actually dare to touch it.


    At this moment, Xu Yang Yi made an all-out dash and jumped directly out of the 100 meters. Like a black aura fountain, he burst out from the exit. Dominating the reaction like electricity, countless tentacles carefully around the black rock, crazy rolled out, at the same time, however, but rolled empty.


    "Boom!" Just as he rushed out of the tunnel, an unspeakable heat came quietly. It''s like coming to taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace and walking to the flame mountain. It''s like lighting up the space.


    The terrible Yin in his body seems to tear him apart, while the terrible high temperature on his body is everywhere. Xu Yangyi feels like he wants to split. He just flew half way and fell on the black stone below. But immediately he bit his tongue and flew up again.


    "Miscellany!" Behind the passage, a tidal roar. The body that dominates tens of meters gushes out, lying on the cave, tentacles stretch out from behind the eyeballs, making it fixed on the wall like a spider. Some red eyes stare at the man in front of them.


    I was rushed in


    He was a higher level than the other party, but he didn''t stop him.


    "From the beginning I was thinking, why did you rush into the tunnel?" Xu Yangyi took out the pill of steady spiritual consciousness and took it. While breathing, he flew away quickly. His chest fluctuated and looked at the master: "there is the place where you are most inferior. The body can''t move. Even if it''s higher than me, it can''t kill me. "


    "If you think about it this way, there is only one answer. There''s something down here that you can''t control. " He turned his eyes to the vast Cave: "let me see what it is."


    The first thing I saw was the black rock.


    They spread out from the hole, forming a hanging stone, and spread all the way to the center... A huge corpse!


    It''s not a stone.


    It''s a finger of the body!


    Ten thousand meters high, upright, lying in the void. The index finger of the left hand, the fingertip is just above the passage they come out. The whole body is sending out incomparably strong Yin Qi, as if want to coagulate into essence. Shade trees, shade grass, and even some old and dilapidated buildings were built on giants. Some blank places are covered with white hair.


    Just now, Xu Yangyi stepped on the fingertips of the other side and rushed here.


    Under the corpse, there was a vast sea of magma. Even if he was isolated with aura, he felt his sweat evaporated instantly. The magma sea is tens of thousands of meters in size, as if refining the corpse.


    "Ah..." even though Xu Yangyi was well-informed, he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. Is this really a corpse? Not the ancient giants? Kuafu? Who could be so huge?


    Suddenly, the whole cave... Opened countless eyes.


    Countless... Golden, vertical pupil eyes, look at Xu Yangyi together.


    "Why don''t you just die?" The master has completely calmed down: "you have stepped into the forbidden field, you have no chance to go out alive. I am divining for you, because your miserable death has appeared in my mind


    "Swallowed by me, become a part of me, in the scream helplessly, slowly, in this dark hell."


    "Time, in thirty minutes."


    Xu Yangyi sneered and continued to look around.


    Tens of thousands of meters of underground caves have been covered by Taichu. They are all over the cliff, concave and convex, as if they were stomach bags. Even in many places, we can see the hands that have not been digested yet.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi suddenly flashed in his mind: "too old?"


    Before he came down, he was told that there were countless Taisui. However, the appearance of the clock made him forget this. Seeing this, he remembered why he had never seen a Taisui from beginning to end.


    It''s all... Coming together here.


    This is the ultimate evil on earth, the nest of demons.


    "Taisui, only emperor Xingdong can appear. I really want to thank that fool Zhu Changluo... If he didn''t have this heart, I really couldn''t find such a good tonic. " The master looked around and murmured, "wait for life, you don''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. The opportunity of two thousand years is destroyed in your hands. After twenty years of repair, I finally separated myself and created endless Taisui. Do you feel that these cute little things are very suitable for me? "


    Not it


    Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes and continues to scan. Taisui is not the reason for the master to be afraid of him. So... What is it?Just as he swept over the body''s chest, his eyes suddenly jumped. Almost no thinking, the body instinctively shot away!


    That''s it!


    The chest of the corpse was a huge depression, deep and dark below. However, a magnificent aura, with a hot wave, even suppressed the whole scene of turbulent magma, and floated faintly in it.


    More majestic than magma.


    It''s hotter than fire.


    It was a very difficult feeling to express, as if seeing it, we could see the first ignition, the first light when the earth was formed

 Chapter 758

    Xu Yangyi''s figure turns into streamer and rushes to the cave.


    Master Leng Leng, eyes suddenly flashing.


    How could he know!


    The more he rushed down, the more clearly Xu Yang Yi could see that the whole body, countless meridians, were all twisted to his chest, forming a strange seal, which suppressed the hot and turbulent aura. If he didn''t feel the throbbing from his soul, he would never have thought


    Nanming from fire, congenital Lingyan, was banned in this body!


    The master looks at everything in front of him coldly. At this moment, he wants to move or not. Although Nanming Lihuo is precious, it is not something it desperately hides.


    There is another


    Even worse than Nanming Lihuo... No, even Nanming Lihuo is here to serve it. This thing, too, is here.


    Mind electricity turn, but Xu Yangyi did not give it time to consider. Black lightning straight into the hole, as he fell, the call in the hole became more and more intense, as if heart to heart, beating each other.


    However, just as his feet fell, hundreds of eyes opened around the hole.


    "Therefore, inferior life is inferior life. The multiple-choice questions that are beneficial to disadvantages have never been done right." Thousands of meters behind him, the master finally showed his tusks: "you made me hesitate for a moment. I watched you die, or I let you die with my own hands. In the end, I chose this approach. "


    "Do you know what''s down here? Ha ha... You don''t have to know. Because the dead have no right to know everything. This is my place, my nest. Only I can give people the right to know or not. "


    "Boom!" Circle after circle of Taichu spread, like the tide piled up several meters high, surrounded by layers of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his legs, there has been crawling too early, a layer of gray quickly spread towards his whole body. An indescribable surge of pain came.


    Now, if we use the magic power, there''s still time.


    However, the master is behind him, and without his own spiritual power, if the realm is to fall again, I am afraid it will not be the beginning of the golden elixir.


    "Wow!" Taichu formed a huge cocoon, which quickly closed towards the center to devour it completely.


    The light of joy finally appeared in the eyes of the master.


    This cockroach... This cockroach entangled with the tower of Babel is about to return to its place.


    He even hoped that this second, the other party can with their own scream, kneel down to please it. That picture... Just think about it and make it tremble.


    The next second, Xu Yang Yi turned his head and looked at the master deeply: "sometimes, I really think I''m a gambler."


    Time seems to slow down.


    In the pupil of the master, Xu Yangyi''s figure enlarges, and then


    Jump into the hole!


    "Boom!" Layer after layer of Taichu closed, but nothing swallowed up.


    Silence, dead silence.


    "To die for yourself?" The master finally flew to the cave on the giant corpse''s chest. He was not satisfied. According to the script, he should have a period of time to kill him. Although the result is the same, it is less interesting.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t even know what''s here. Or you know what''s down there. But if you know it, you should understand that this kind of supernatural thing in heaven and earth is not something that lower life can have. " It floated in the air, and its huge eyes looked at the dark hole indifferently: "so, I set up several parts below that you can''t imagine."


    It tried to find a pleasure to kill a strong enemy, but it tried several times and failed. Xu Yangyi, in its impression, is a disgusting existence, but it will never admit that it is such a senior life, and will treat the other side as a strong enemy.


    Even if you want to, it''s a shame.


    The cave is not very wide, about ten meters. But I don''t know how long it is.


    With the whereabouts of Xu Yangyi, one eye around him opens and screams and rushes to him. However, it''s all blocked by the aura shield.


    "It won''t be long..." he calculated Taichu''s swallowing speed in his heart: "here is its nest, and its territory is in all directions. But... I''m not impulsive when I come down like this. "


    "I can''t kill him unless I retreat. Also can''t round their own cause and effect. Nanming is just below the fire. Without the supplement of aura, I can''t beat this immortal monster. If I don''t want to be trapped in the golden elixir forever, I have no choice just now. "


    I don''t want to be mediocre.Xiaoqing''s words, now is his instinct, the power to move forward.


    Body shape falls rapidly, below, finally appeared a red dot.


    It''s about the size of a thumb. It''s very weak. The voice was filled with a trace of suppressed excitement: "child... You finally come..."


    "I feel the essence of the world in you... And... A feeling I am very familiar with..."


    "Don''t be afraid, come to me... I don''t have much time..."


    Above the body, the master did not leave.


    For some reason, he suddenly had a feeling of panic.


    It is clear that the monks at the end of the Dharma period could not tolerate the fire of Nanming. There was no special way to ignite the fire into the body, only the end of both the spirit and the form. These... In his memory, are the ancient cultivation skills that were only available thousands of years ago.


    "First of all, he probably doesn''t know what''s down here, but instinctively feels that there is a strong aura fluctuation. Put all your eggs in one basket. "


    "Secondly, even if it knows that the fusion of Linghuo is a top-notch skill in the world, which has always been passed on to the mouth and never recorded in the pen. He has no chance of getting it. "


    "What''s more, he is a wood aura, or the most quintessential wood aura. Wood fire two systems spirit root completely incompatible, he simply can''t master this congenital spirit inflammation


    "The most important thing is time. I devour him, at most half an hour, and to integrate Nanming from the fire, at least a few hours. He would have been a part of me before he could have fused. "


    No matter how you look at it, the other side has no reason to live.


    But... It knows that this is just an excuse for the confusion in its heart. I don''t know why, but there is a ridiculous possibility. Starting from the tower of Babel, it seems impossible to pave the way for a little bit, a little bit of coincidence, and finally opened the door of the feather snake god.


    It did not go, it quietly floating in the air, eyes did not move, but staring at the cave.


    Half an hour passed.


    One hour... Two hours.


    Outside, black mountain human face is as heavy as water, look at the sky''s eyes, with a touch of tension.


    Thirty seven years


    All over the world, astronomy lovers enjoy their feast. Only a small group of people, even with their hands folded, looked at the screen.


    "Thirty seven years..." in the fifty First District of the United States, the three generals looked at the screen with trembling lips: "Damn, what happened!"¡° How can such a problem arise? "¡° Did you find out the root cause? "


    All prime ministers, presidents and presidents are connected to the emergency dialogue screen all over the world.


    The court of practice, tianzai''s figure finally step out, direct at the Ming Tombs.


    Underground cave, master, all tentacles surround the cave, staring at the cave.


    No... no! Still no!


    Thirty minutes has passed, even if the golden elixir aura shield can not support its phagocytosis. If the other party is engulfed, it can feel it, but it doesn''t.


    "What''s wrong?" Its tentacles trembled slightly, and his intuition told him that there must be something wrong below, and it was something that he could not control. The longer the silence, the more upset it is. Half an hour seems like a watershed, half an hour later, the two positions have been silent exchange.


    Those whose whereabouts are unknown remain silent. On the contrary, those who seem to have the overwhelming advantage begin to fidget.


    "No... no, there''s nothing wrong with my conjecture!" He roared, his eyes twinkled, and the creeping sound below him made his teeth ache. Countless primordial tides came from every corner of the corpse, as if inhaled by the black hole, as if the corpse had shed a layer of skin, and all of them spread towards the cave, inch by inch exploring Xu Yangyi''s trace.


    "Live to see people... Die to see corpses!"


    Right now.


    Its tentacles suddenly stopped, huge eyes suddenly turned to see the magma below.


    It''s all the same.


    Did you hear me wrong? Just as it was about to draw back its eyes, suddenly, there was another light "pa" sound, and it was finally on guard.


    "Stellera chamaejasme." Huge eyes look around the space: "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    There was no answer.


    In the next second, the sound of the magma below will be heard all the time! The whole sea of magma, boiling up in an instant!


    The low sound of Weng Ming sounded at the bottom of the magma, and then, a series of towering magma fire columns shot out in all directions."Boom..." deafening, just calm magma sea, suddenly become a living hell, countless magma column impact up, and then into a red aura. In addition, these auras turn into horses, dragons and butterflies in midair.


    Under his body, the whole body began to vibrate, and the sound of "buzz..." seemed as if he was going to live. Then, a red pillar of fire rose from the ten meter wide hole!


    "Whew The pillar of fire rushes to the sky and turns into a huge Phoenix. It keeps circling. A few seconds later, the Phoenix turns into a sacred and majestic rune, and a golden light flickers around, and a huge medicine tripod looms.


    "Boom!!" Just at the moment when the medicine cauldron was formed, a more violent and pure fire burst out! Even down all the color of magma, between heaven and earth only pure to the extreme of the power of fire.


    In the middle of the pillar of fire, a figure appeared.


    The master floated away silently, and his heart was cold.


    It said countless impossibilities to itself, 99.99%, the other party will die below, however, the other Party chose the last 0.01%.


    "It''s impossible..."


    It''s body slowly flying, eyes in the red awn big Sheng, countless Taisui roar in all directions, as if in response to him in general.


    "It''s impossible... How can it be!"


    "The ancient cultivation method is the extreme spiritual root of two conflicts! Also carried half an hour of swallowing! This... How can this be done! "


    The most worrying thing happened, and it finally understood where its uneasiness was just now. There is a book like coincidence, even it feels incredible.


    So... Next, it''s time to really divide life and death.


    In the face of the fusion of the Southern Ming Dynasty from the fire of the monk, congenital Lingyan found the host, even if he is a monk building foundation, also must not despise!


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." its tentacles began to spread quickly: "it seems... It''s better for me to send you to hell myself."


    "Come on... Let''s see the true face of higher life!"

 Chapter 759

    I don''t know how long the pillar of fire in the body''s chest will disappear.


    The figure in the center of the pillar of fire, floating in the air, looks at his hand with surprise.


    His whole body is burning flames, one after another flames rise on his body, and then turn into other kinds of creatures slowly floating, making him look like the arrival of ancient Zhu Rong. He even felt that as long as he pressed his hand on a place, it would melt.


    However, this is not his main concern.


    He closed his eyes and felt for a moment. In the Dantian, a flame about the size of a thumb leaped. It''s always a magic spirit without law and heaven. Now it''s afraid to hide to the other side, and its wings don''t dare to flash.


    With each beat of the flame, a stream of heat rushed into his four limbs, and all the channels in the shape of Dan Ding lit up inch by inch. Finally... A golden Dan Ding was formed in his body.


    "Hum... Hum..." every time the heat flows through the meridians, the cultivation will jump up. In the early stage of the golden elixir, it approached the middle stage of the golden elixir very quickly. In less than ten minutes, "boom!" The sound of, he sprayed out countless flames, once again reached the middle of the golden elixir. At the same time, the pages in my mind, each page is emitting thousands of golden lights.


    The king of the eternal Sutra has finally become a complete form!


    "Zilala..." not all the meridians are golden. In some places, there are some subtle black, which are the hidden wounds left by Xu Yangyi''s gas refining and foundation building period. There are also the drugs and poisons inhaled when the alchemy is not yet proficient. At this moment, under the heat of the current, they are all gone.


    However, with the heat flow running all over his body, his spiritual power ran abruptly. It''s like a thirsty traveler in the desert drinking a glass of water. The hot spiritual power turns into a clear spring, which makes him usher in an unexpected outbreak!


    "Kaka, Kaka!" More and more spiritual power, higher and higher! Golden elixir middle period... Golden elixir middle period is full! It''s about to rush to the later stage of the golden elixir!


    Too much spiritual expansion in the body, his whole body is filled with a layer of black smoke, a dull hum, dead pressure promotion feeling.


    It''s not a good place to be promoted. Moreover, these spiritual powers are too violent and need to be refined. It''s only in the later stage of the promotion that the realm is really unstable.


    But even so, his spiritual power is extremely disordered in his body now, and it is not suitable to mobilize a trace of spiritual power. If you really insist on transfer, it will delay the speed of his later promotion for decades! Even long-term illness.


    However, there was also a sense of ecstasy in his heart. After less than a hundred years of practice, he is qualified to inquire about Yuan Ying''s gate!


    In the golden elixir, the Sixth Cause and effect lamp is directly lit. He seems to have a lot of insight in his mind, but he doesn''t dare to digest it at all. Forced down the waves in my heart, I looked to the other side.


    "I said that."


    "This is where we end up."


    Dozens of tentacles of the master had been inserted into the wall, and the whole cave was trembling slightly. Hearing this sentence, he began to laugh in a low voice, and a few seconds later, he gave a sneer.


    "End? Why do you end up with me? With your messy power now? "


    "Yes, you are now back to the middle stage of the golden elixir, and you can reach the late stage of the golden elixir after more than ten years of digestion... X, I have to say that your Qi is in heaven. But, it''s no use. You''re not as good at the beginning. In addition to being able to carry the golden elixir, you are not even different from Xudan. You... Have to die here today! "


    Its eyes, slowly look to Xu Yangyi: "now, I will give you eternal sleep."


    "Boom!" The whole cave collapses suddenly, hundreds of meters toward the outside, and inside... Reveals layers of dense Taisui!


    The medicine of immortality, the medicine of emperor, the medicine of longevity. Now, in the light of the sea of fire below, it shows a strange light.


    One by one, it was wrapped with the remains of unknown animals, and even a lot of human bones. In the past 20 years, all the missing people, all the animals, are below. Even... There are countless palace people buried in the Ming Tombs.


    It is like a gluttonous devil, hiding in the shadow of mingguangzong, devouring everything.


    "Come on... Children..." the master turned into a red light and rushed into the endless Taisui above. In the next second, a shock comparable to a magnitude 10 earthquake tore the whole cave into terrible cracks.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and in these cracks... A terrible shadow loomed, where the ground was broken layer by layer. Without hesitation, he rushed at full speed towards the passage.


    Just after entering, the passageway began to collapse layer upon layer. After 20 years of crazy phagocytosis, it has now turned into a source of killing.


    On the ground, the real man of Heishan looked at his feet in amazement. A roaring sound kept spreading, and then it became louder and louder. In just five minutes, it became a big earthquake in Qingling!"Karala!" Terrible cracks suddenly appear on the ground, and... It''s not just Qingling! This terrible earthquake is spreading to the whole Tianshou mountain!


    Without hesitation, he turned into a black light and went straight into the sky. At this moment, he suddenly found that the clock had stopped.


    "Stopped?" He looked at the sky in amazement, forty-eight years... This number made his heart bleed, but now he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately looked around.


    The earthquake is bigger and bigger, more and more fierce, the dragon and snake land under the ground, and five minutes later, even ordinary people feel it. The cars around the Ming Tombs scenic spot and the tourists who haven''t come down from them scream with fright.


    "My God! What''s the matter with this! "¡° get off the car! get off the car! I want to get off! "¡° Next fart! Hold on to the railings! "¡° What the hell magnitude earthquake is this! Level seven? Look! Look at that! There are so many openings on the ground! "


    Screams and weeps resound through the parking lot listening to hundreds of cars. People hold each other to find comfort in their hearts. At the moment, the stable vehicles are like boats in a storm. Tianshou mountain is 50 kilometers around, and it is covered by the terrible earthquake.


    "Mom!" A girl cried and fell down on her mother. She didn''t cry out, but she was suddenly stunned.


    Her cry and scream were suppressed in her throat, her mouth slowly widened, and her eyes became round from tearful eyes. Gradually, not only she, I don''t know how many people stood up in consternation and looked to the direction of Tianshou mountain. Some even took out their cell phones and started shooting.


    In their eyes, the whole Tianshou mountain, the majestic imperial mausoleum above, the green trees, like running water, slide down, countless soil and stones, form rolling debris flow, hit the bottom, and then gather into a shock wave more than ten meters high, flying sand and stones to vent towards the outside.


    At the center of the shock wave, the whole Tianshou mountain is rising rapidly. It''s like... There''s something terrible about it. Even the earth can''t cover its huge size.


    The black mountain real person floats in the mid air, he feels, below, in those deep cracks, a terrible shadow is waking up. He looked intently. Suddenly, countless golden eyes opened in the crack depth of the ground. That kind of scene was enough to make people feel numb!


    "Monster..." he took a deep breath and was about to rush down with a magic weapon. Suddenly, a majestic black light rushed out of a gap.


    It''s like the monkey king jumping out of the stone. Before he spoke, the figure roared: "go!"


    "Wolf poison?" Immortal Heishan didn''t leave. He could feel that the aura of the other party was extremely unstable. If he used the Aura now, it would definitely be the result of ten thousand years of misfortune.


    "You go! Give it to me here! " He immediately flew over: "I immediately launched the golden elixir royal order. All monks in the imperial capital must obey unconditionally! You! We must take care of them immediately, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The voice did not fall, a huge palm, completely composed of fire, but countless black gas around the edge, directly photographed. And he resisted for a while, and even stepped back hundreds of meters.


    "You want to die!" As soon as he had stabilized, he said in a low voice.


    In front of him, a figure was floating in the air, and his aura was extremely unstable. It was obvious that he met the impact of violent aura on the edge of promotion. He thinks that even if he has a bad impression on him, he can''t let him go on like this.


    Just about to step forward, Xu Yangyi''s voice came steadily: "believe me."


    Right now!


    "Boom!" The whole Tianshou mountain completely collapsed! Reveal the huge hole below, the broken Forbidden City, and... Don''t know tens of thousands of meters below, a red world.


    "Zizizi!" With an earth shaking roar, four huge tentacles stretched out from the collapse of the shock wave.


    "Brush..." the ground passed a shadow. Under the shadow, there was a dull crowd in the distance.


    I don''t know the thickness of a few hundred meters, maybe tens of thousands of meters, forming a hell that blocks the sky and the sun here.


    But... It''s not over yet! The surrounding ground is still cracking! At the beginning, this monster walking on countless planes finally showed its most feared side.


    Twenty years, eat up the whole Tianshou mountain! If you give it time, the whole planet, the whole plane, you can form a star level Taichu!


    Endless phagocytosis, endless greed, a geometric explosion.


    "Go." Xu Yangyi looked at the black mountain real person, this time, almost no doubt to speak.


    The black mountain real person wants to say what, but suddenly Leng Leng.


    One thing occurred to him.


    I... just now I was patted by the other side casually and flew 100 meters?This... Or friar Jindan?


    "X..." an evil voice like the devil surrounded the whole Tianshou mountain: "today, I want you to die!"


    The voice is not falling, a blue and black light shining on the sky, burst out on Xu Yangyi!


    "Shulala..." in the light, a creature no smaller or even larger than the master appeared silently.


    Open space, nurturing the stars!


    The branches and leaves are all over the sky, and the vines are everywhere. The wolf venom, which was a nightmare of Nanzhou in those days, has finally stretched out its branches and leaves in the imperial capital.


    Completely demonized!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Well, it''s agreed that the draft saved last week will be swallowed on weekdays. There is another chapter in the evening

 Chapter 760

    In the monitoring room of the imperial capital, a staff member is enjoying his tea. Look at the screen once in a while and do nothing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t do his duty, but it''s that this is the imperial capital, one of the best places for public security in China. As a monitor, more is to make a record, but not really to monitor.


    It''s 3:15 p.m. now. He looks at the following table, glances at the screen again, and is about to continue to look at his mobile phone. But the needle pricked me.


    He looked up, slowly, stunned, at a screen.


    Up there, there is a group of images of destruction. The ground is full of holes and cracks. In mid air, four huge tentacles were waving wildly, while on the other side, a larger plant covered the sky. Around the ant like vehicles, crowds, screaming out of the area.


    I misread it?


    Someone''s playing science fiction in the control room?


    The next second, he looked at the lower right corner of the screen like crazy. This is Tianshou mountain, the Ming Tombs.


    "Where''s the mountain?" He stood up with a hula, and his teacup overturned without noticing: "where''s the Ming Tombs?"


    After another second, he suddenly grabbed the phone and almost screamed: "pick up director Chen! right off! Now


    Five minutes later, the public security, the armed police, and the military all saw this group of pictures. Countless police cars and military vehicles all drove to the Ming Tombs.


    Tianshou mountain, something''s wrong!


    At the intersection, countless people besieged and kept asking questions, and all they got were no comments. From them, they could see clearly the huge tentacles that were vaguely waving there, and the wolf poison that blocked the sky.


    "Shulala..." the master looked at the sky in amazement. For 20 years, he didn''t have much time to give it, but it has become strong enough. Unexpectedly, he just came out and met something more exaggerated!


    Just above its head, there are branches and leaves across the sky, and the roots are like dragons. The whole plant has a terrible murderous atmosphere. The breeze blows by, and even makes it feel like facing the world.


    It''s the size of a branch of the other party.


    The sun shines down through the blood red veins of the leaves, and it is red for several kilometers around, because this is the range of this leaf. The leaves are crystal clear, green and red. With a loud bang, Tianshou mountain collapsed completely. Among the countless tentacles, a golden eye with indescribable intention of killing looked at everything in front of it.


    Tianshou mountain is more than 40 square kilometers. However, in those days, the wolf poison dominated less than half of Nanzhou, but Nanzhou had more than 10000 square kilometers!


    It''s not a series at all.


    In terms of inheritance, Stellera chamaejasme is not only the life of killing gods, but also the noumenon. Taichu is also noumenon. It is also a demigod. It is still a living demigod. However, it is only a branch of Senluo emperor.


    The black mountain was stunned.


    The people who ate melons around and those who had no time to eat melons also stayed.


    Just now, Tianshou mountain collapsed, and the four tentacles seemed like a demon. The scene of the end of the world is very memorable. But


    This is not the end of time.


    Just a few minutes ago, that''s the real end of the world.


    Countless auras condense in the void. Even ordinary people can feel the extreme killing atmosphere, as if they have killed ancient gods and dragons. It is clear that it is day time, but the sky becomes bloody red because of its appearance. A layer of red virtual aura can be seen clearly by the naked eye of ordinary people, with the blood of thousands of years ago, bursts out from the mid air. Countless auras outline the boundless figure of wolf poison.


    Its emergence is not destruction. It''s a warning, a killing.


    "My God..." a middle-aged man put down his mobile phone and said in a trembling voice: "am I in the ghost..."


    One big and one small, but opposite, two monsters stare at each other one after another. The branches and leaves around Stellera chamaejasme slowly spread to the front, facing the dominator, like a sea anemone, in the silence, killing.


    "It''s... A surprise to me." In the center, countless tentacles guard the master, and the golden eyes stare at Xu Yangyi: "I have a premonition that if I can swallow you, I may go further."


    "Is it?" Xu Yangyi''s voice rings out in the master''s mind. The next second, a ten thousand meter wide branch brings up the sky full of fishy wind and shoots at the master.


    Without any retreat, tens of thousands of tentacles slowly raised, with a cold heart "rustle" sound, one tentacle after another split from the center, a mouth full of sharp teeth and eyes, whistling all over the sky, rushing to the collapse mountain above like the tide!


    "Boom!" There was an earth shaking sound, a collision between the mountain and the sea, and a circle of black aura enveloping the whole Ming Tombs, with a radius of 50-60 kilometers.The clouds in the sky collapsed, and the ground vibrated violently. The layers of sand and dust formed a circle of shock waves and spread far away.


    A beat, the whole Tianshou mountain area down half a meter!


    Leaves, branches, gently trembling, below countless tentacles gathered into a twisted claw, countless golden eyes looking up. Then, the gray shadows twinkled, and hundreds of tentacles separated from their hands. Like snakes, they opened their mouths and bit the leaves.


    "Kacha, Kacha" the sound of chewing was endless, and the master sneered: "yes... This is the battle of swallowing and being swallowed. The demon body is so big, I thought you have much ability... "


    His voice came to a sudden stop before he finished.


    The tentacles that engulfed the wolf venom turned black in a moment, and then withered immediately!


    "Is this... Poison?" The master looked at his tentacles in amazement, and then looked at wolf venom in disbelief. I''m almost immune to all kinds of poisons. How can I poison myself?


    The next second, it screamed. The toxin was so fierce that it ran to the eyeball immediately along the tentacle. With the sound of "pa pa", hundreds of tentacles broke immediately. At the break, more tentacles immediately grow out, only smaller than before.


    "Boom!" At the moment of his separation, the branch pressing his fist pressed down again. This pressure can be described as a landslide, and the ground suddenly sank by one meter!


    "God..." on the bus, I don''t know how many people saw this scene. It''s an inhuman battle. It''s the end of all imagination. Real monsters and the war between monsters.


    Yes, war. This is no longer a battle to sum up. Can a battle covering tens of kilometers and hundreds of kilometers be called a battle?


    No one spoke, no one spoke, only the continuous, dull voice of mobile phone, with fear and unknown awe, shooting everything in front of us.


    "This kind of thing..." countless tentacles clattered, blood burst out on the main body of the eye, gnashing their teeth: "this kind of thing..."


    "It''s really a game worth hunting!"


    "Boom!" Another inch of wolf venom pressure, the huge difference of demon body, the master is unable to resist the general pressure of landslides and tsunamis.


    "Blood talent..." can''t be dragged on. You must cut the mess quickly. The larger the demon''s body, the greater its endurance and physical strength. It gritted its teeth and said, "look at the world!"


    With this sentence out, all the eyeballs on it fell off, floating in the air strangely, flashing golden light, surrounded by the wolf venom.


    The clouds in the blue sky go like Pinghu Lake, and the sky in the Milky way is lonely. The golden stars hover and roll rapidly, pulling out a golden Milky way.


    "Sha..." "Sha Sha!" There was a fine sound in the air. Every eyeball projected a black light. The Milky way, which was just shining, was awe inspiring. Hundreds and thousands of eyes reflected each other. In a twinkling of an eye, the Milky way turned into hell.


    "No!" The distant black mountain real person''s eye moves, this is no difference kill, dominates the scope, will definitely become a dead place. And those people who are constantly castrated and run to the outside.


    Just as he was about to release, he was patted on the shoulder.


    "Who?" He suddenly woke up and looked back. Who could have approached him without feeling?


    Tianzai stood behind him, did not answer him, but looked at the wolf venom body like fire. For a long time just light way: "this son... After a hundred years, Yuan baby is expected."


    The voice did not fall, big sleeve a wave, the aura of the eye scattered overflow was actually included in his sleeve robe.


    "The universe in the sleeve?" The black mountain immortal took a cold breath and looked at tianzai: "you... No, elder..."


    "Don''t interfere." Tianzai still didn''t answer, his eyes were deep: "I can feel... They have a deep relationship. I''ll get in the way of cause and effect. "


    "Brush, brush!" The Milky way is inverted, the cold light is complete, the light is caused by each light, and the Stellera chamaejasme''s body is cracked with terrible scars. The master laughed wildly: "inferior life, see? This is the advanced life! Only we are the masters of heaven and the world


    "I come, I see, I conquer. As a native of the land of origin, you should shrink here and look at the sky above your head. Instead of trying to challenge the dignity of higher life


    "Master!" True mountain real person inquires a way.


    Tianzai shook his head: "the essence of Stellera chamaejasme is a mythical creation. How could it be so simple?"


    "Special?"


    "It was harmless." Tianzai said faintly: "if Shennong doesn''t eat heartbroken grass, how can he die?"


    "You mean...""Puchi!" A black light cut a bone scar on a large branch hundreds of meters thick. A black air floated out and melted into the air. The eyes in all directions seemed to hear the order. Actually, 999 eyes gathered together to form a nine grade lotus shape. The black light condensed into a point and shot at the wolf venom.


    "Pa!" The whole branch broke off, and the laughter of the master stopped suddenly before it rang out.


    Some... Isn''t it?


    Just now, as like as two peas in the twinkling of an eye, he felt a kind of hard to tell, almost the same as the supreme king in the blood transmission.


    High life pressure?


    A trace, very light, but this is a qualitative change! It is very clear that he is not a real higher life now. Even in the whole Taichu legion, the real higher life is not more than 500.


    They are the leaders of the major armies with great wisdom, long experience, broad vision and superior strength. What they are planning is not one person and one place, but one boundary and one side.


    In the memory of blood, only the head of the army has this kind of pure high-level life prestige

 Chapter 761

    "No, it''s impossible." At this moment, he hesitated for a moment. The higher life is definitely not what he can deal with as a semi-finished product. The other side didn''t fight back and hardly felt hurt. If it''s higher life, he may not be able to stop it for half an hour. It''s definitely not what it is now. It''s dominant.


    "Blood talent..."


    "Shulala!" All the tentacles, filling the eye, all poured into its mouth, as if the master himself swallowed himself, but the volume did not grow.


    Tens of meters of eyeballs trembled slightly, staring at the plants blocking the sky, the next second, the mouth opened, inside countless tentacles gathered tentacles tidal eruption!


    Countless tentacles condense into a stream. At the top, shangguanhong rushes over with crazy laughter. In the middle, shangguanhong splits from the corner of his mouth and spreads all over his body. Another thinner tentacle rushes out of his body. At the top is Andre.


    Layer by layer, layer by layer, when you rush to the top, it turns into a hand holding the sword and raises it high. It''s dark and dark, and the sky is blurring for several meters around. The talisman engraved sword body is made up of spirit power.


    Black light like fire, leaping birth spirit all extinguishes, dominates the corner of the mouth even to reveal the victory smile.


    "Take the spirit sword."


    "Any Taichu, whether it''s the commander of the army, or the master, or the lowest level polymer. It''s all in its blood. It won''t take the soul... "Its scarlet tongue licked the skeleton like teeth:" but the spirit root. "


    "You don''t even know what Linggen is? Poor little creature. "


    The last word fell, and the spirit sword turned into a black light.


    However, it stopped.


    It can''t believe it. It looks at its body in amazement. It doesn''t listen to its command!


    "No... not disobeying the command..." he felt it carefully, but found something that made him more afraid: "it was... It was paralyzed!"


    Its eyes finally fell from above and looked to the ground with a touch of disbelief.


    There, the root system of Stellera chamaejasme is like a group of dragons, and from there, it is black, covering dozens of kilometers around, and also covering it.


    Poison.


    The poison of killing gods.


    "Here we go." Tianzai sighed and sneered: "the toxicity of Stellera chamaejasme comes from the body. Only when the body is damaged can it produce enough poisonous aura to kill the gods. Shennong walked by it. If he didn''t taste it, it would be nothing. Once the wolf poison is really injured, its revenge can make the gods fall. "


    He took a look at the alien like master: "let alone heresy."


    The demon body has its own supernatural powers. For example, if the stone becomes the essence, it must be proficient in the local supernatural powers. For example, if the fish turns into the demon, it must turn the river into the sea. There are no demons in the tower of Babel, only the corpses of demons. It has never engulfed the real big demon, never thought of this layer.


    It''s not his stupidity, it''s the blind spot of knowledge. What is terrible in the beginning is that it devours all the heaven and all the world in the endless life, integrates the advantages of all races, and creates the most perfect method of evolution. In addition, it has the ability of terrifying reproduction, which is the reason why it is called advanced life.


    And it''s far from it.


    The master looked at the huge body in front of him in amazement, and his eyes were dazed. It now understands that wolf venom... Is a very special demon body. Without attack, he is a giant spirit God. The huge demon body brings infinite power and boundless spiritual power. And once it gets hurt


    This is the beginning of hell.


    It carefully looked around and found that unconsciously, the sky had turned black. All wounds of Stellera chamaejasme are slowly emitting black aura, but because it is too big. The master didn''t notice it at all, and he didn''t think that because of the characteristics of Stellera chamaejasme, these poisonous spiritual powers have passed through the ground and air, making it a dead place.


    Absolute field!


    "Sha Sha..." just a little protection of the branches and leaves, piece by piece, Xu Yangyi''s voice slowly sounded: "really some pain."


    "Now, is it my turn?"


    The master''s heart is dead.


    How could this be


    How can there be such a huge demon body on the earth? Such a humble monk! Didn''t you say face to face? How can you have such shameless blood talent?


    If you don''t fight, the size difference of demon body is too big. It doesn''t think it can escape.


    Fight. The more you fight, the stronger you are. The more you hurt, the more poisonous you are. The same huge demon body has no idea how strong its anti Strike ability is. I''m afraid that it will be poisoned into a mummy, and the other party won''t do much.Totally a hedgehog!


    Why... I can easily crush him to death, and it turns out to be like this?


    Before thinking, the branches and leaves of Stellera chamaejasme spread out, and a bigger branch swept over. The golden eyes of the master can''t help shrinking, coming again... Again! That higher level of life than him... As if the memory of the existence of Wang, that kind of feeling with this seemingly soft shot, like overwhelming.


    It bites its teeth and tries to move its body. However, no matter how hard it tries, it can''t move much.


    Four tentacles quickly defend in the head, the next second, a earth shaking sound, the ground waves, this time the shock wave directly lifted more than ten meters high, flying sand and rocks, sounded a burst of heartbreaking scream.


    "Zizizi!" Dominating the body is like a meteor falling down a hole ten thousand meters below. The mouth in the eyes spurts large masses of green mucus, and all tentacles are as depressed as cramps.


    "This son of a bitch..." his eyes reflected a piece of branch hanging from the sky, occupying his whole pupil and gnashing his teeth: "this humble life..."


    "I am... Taichu... The master! I walk in the heaven and the world, and countless planes crawl under me... We are the real masters of the universe. It''s up to you... It''s down to you... "


    The words didn''t fall, the tentacles of the sea surged up and stabbed the wolf venom.


    He is not reconciled!


    Never willing to die in the original place! And died in the hands of an aborigine!


    Just as thousands of tentacles were approaching Stellera chamaejasme, a black light flashed in the sky.


    The ultimate purity is like the sword light in animation. Blue sky and white clouds, a black line, for a long time, stay in everyone''s retina. After the black line, thousands of tentacles of Taichu broke at the same time.


    "Ah..." the black mountain immortal took a cold breath, and his throat was dry.


    At first, when he saw such a huge dominating body, his first reaction was to mobilize all the monks in the imperial capital. His demon body was only 1000 meters large, which was not enough for this monster to plug its teeth. As a demon Xiu, he also knew how important the size of the demon was.


    However, there is no chance for him to make a move. He now understands what Xu Yangyi just said to him, "believe me.".


    "The first person under Yuanying..." a few seconds later, he sighed with emotion: "it''s well deserved."


    "This power, as far as the demon body is concerned, is infinitely close to Yuanying. If it''s not for yuan baby, the demon body will fall into a long sleep if it''s overused. Who will fight if yuan baby doesn''t come out


    "Zizizi!" Their conversation was interrupted by a heartrending scream. In the severed tentacles of the master, green mucus spurted up from the sky, as if there was a green rainstorm here. Where it fell, the ground made a sound. However, chamaejasme was indifferent at all.


    The ancestor of all kinds of poisons, who ever cared about the blood of the master?


    The eyeball trembles sharply, it feels that its script is completely out of control, almost perfect start, broken end, but also forced out the other party''s body. This... Why on earth? Until now, he didn''t understand why a good hand played like this!


    From the beginning of Nanming fire, the plot is completely out of the direction, now it is like a fish on the chopping board, no fighting back.


    One by one, the branches rustle and move gently, as if the lover''s ears and hair are lifted under the moonlight, but in the eyes of the master, they are as cold as hell.


    "Sha Sha!" The branch that covers the eyes of the master comes suddenly. It screams, and all the tentacles form a huge flower shield in front of itself. The next second, the whole shield is smashed into the ground!


    "Boom!"


    A sound did not stop, and then several roars "boom boom!" This time, it has not only dropped three meters, but... The ground was hit by a sinkhole with a radius of dozens of kilometers!


    The roar continued for dozens of seconds before the branches of Stellera chamaejasme quietly dispersed. There was a black fog below, full of green mucus. The dominant body was like a flower that had been destroyed. The broken tentacles were everywhere. The green mucus gathered into a small pond. The eyes in the center looked at the sky in horror, shrouded in the shadow of Stellera chamaejasme, coughing blood.


    It tries to mobilize its other tentacles, only to find that the terrible toxin completely breaks the nerve. Now it can only move itself.


    The red and black light is shining on the top of the head, cold and merciless. It is like the monkey king at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, with nowhere to escape.


    A branch of Stellera chamaejasme was slowly pressed down, and the space all gave out an unbearable click. The master felt the approaching of death for the first time. At this moment, he mobilized all his tentacles and squeezed out his eyeballs. Each tentacle lay respectfully on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "spare... Life..."The superior creature of the alien world finally sent out a weak plea for mercy.


    It has no hatred, and no venom, demon body was frontal broken, he now only infinite fear, there is a tiny to humble idea: to live.


    The answer was a thunderous sneer in mid air. Black aura surges up like a tide, and it doesn''t stop pressing down on it at all!


    No


    I don''t want to die!


    I can also evolve! I''m just a beginner! I am the perfect life!


    "Boom!" There was a big bang. Taichu''s body cracked, and he turned into countless Taisui, big and small. He ran away in all directions.


    Escape... Escape! Get out of here!


    Get away from this monste

 Chapter 762

    Xu Yangyi''s huge body looks bloated, but in fact it''s like a finger.


    Under the palm black light ten thousand ways, however, actually has not dominated the figure.


    It''s not that there''s no such thing as no one, no two, no three. The tide was rushing in all directions.


    Here... And mortals!


    Just dozens of kilometers away, there are also groups of grain!


    As long as it enters the body of a two legged sheep, it can survive. When the world war comes, it has plenty of opportunities.


    "Miscellany... Miscellany!" Its real body is hidden in a piece of Taisui, crawling like flying, looking back in horror and resentment: "once I have a chance to leave here... Once I can return to Taichu Legion... X... Xu Yangyi! You wait... I''ll make a comeback one day! "


    "The place of origin can''t be moved, but if a mere you... Doesn''t devour you completely, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart!"


    However, before he finished, the whole ground shook violently!


    "Karala..." the broken voice resounded through the ground, and the next second... From a very far place, endless vine roots, with scarlet barbs, exuding the poisonous aura of strangers, burst out!


    Time, as if in this moment solidification.


    Taichu''s dream, its wild hope, and its intention to kill were crushed and destroyed by the root system covering dozens of kilometers.


    "Domain High in the sky, the black mountain real person hasn''t opened his mouth, and tianzai suddenly takes a deep breath.


    "It''s really the realm..." the black mountain real man looked at it and doubted: "the realm, based on the origin of the friars, forms its own absolute zone. In the field, you can call the five element aura of your own aura attribute at will. The higher the accomplishments, the wider the field. When it comes to the fact that he was just about to advance... It''s not that there are no fields in Jindan''s later period. "


    Tianzai shook his head and looked like fire: "this... Is the field to complete the form."


    "That is to say, once he is promoted to Yuanying, his field is like this."


    "What?" Immortal Heishan suddenly turned his head: "complete field? Jindan period is impossible to master anyway! Only Yuanying is possible! Like Pope Peter of light. His field is "supreme glory." almost all of the light is blinking. Is he also a complete field


    Tianzai''s eyes became calm again, but he nodded: "this field should be wood property, and can only be opened in demon form."


    He didn''t say a word.


    Areas... Are also hierarchical.


    The reason why he was able to withdraw Yuanying is that his field is an extremely rare field of life and death, and the next step is the field of yin and Yang. Compared with the white Samu of sand, the single aura of Phoenix of fire is too powerful.


    And Xu Yangyi''s field


    He can''t understand!


    "No... no..." the master looked at the moat in the distance, cold in his heart.


    The size of Stellera chamaejasme, how many roots are there underground?


    It dare not think.


    The only way is to rush through. But... After the most sinister battle just now, how dare it?


    Those roots are not strong, as if to say to it, "come on, destroy me." The only thing is high, big! Each one is 100 meters thick and thin. Form a fence between life and death, airtight. It can even imagine that if it rushes out and destroys even one branch, it will be a disaster to split itself into such a small one.


    Once upon a time, there was a kind of fishing net in the world. Because of its small mesh and excellent quality, it could catch countless fish every time. It is called leakless net. Later, because the thumb size fry were caught, they were banned.


    At the moment, it feels like it''s in a leakless net. There''s no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    But this is not the end.


    Just as this line of kilometer fences unfolded, there was a roar of thunder under the ground! A sense of extreme uncertainty rushed to dominate the mind, the next second, it saw a scene let it completely lose the fighting spirit of the picture.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" A few meters thick, dozens of meters long barbed, suddenly from the ground out! It''s more than airtight. I can see all Taisui''s positions clearly. After each one rushes up, with a scream, there must be a quick Taisui stabbed on the thorns.


    Then, these Taisui quickly turned black from the body, and then there was no spirit stone. Its neural network is completely cut off.Necrosis.


    All neural network necrosis!


    He can even "see" in his mind that green dots are decreasing. It''s like death knell.


    "Arena?" In the sky, tianzai''s eyes are solemn. He has never seen such a strange field. Trap the enemy and force them to fight.


    It''s not just the field that drives the aura, if that''s the case, it can''t be done.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Innumerable barbs are more and more, and it is in front of Taisui who is the master of hiding. Almost without any thought, he cried with all his strength, "spare me! Spare my life! "


    "I''ll tell you about everything down here! Just beg for my life! "


    "Rush A barb, just a few centimeters in front of him, rushed out, and then the whole sea of thorns stopped.


    "Ah..." the black mountain immortal took a breath in the air. Just a few minutes ago, the world below had turned upside down. Looking down from him, the ground is desolate. There is a majestic plant in the center, surrounded by a sea of barbs. It''s a country of wolves.


    What terrible destructive power.


    There is that kind of terrible toxicity, this is simply the existence of the absolute realm, this kind of demon body... Really exists?


    A leaf rolled up in front of the trembling master on the ground. Xu Yangyi''s voice without any emotion rang out: "come up."


    The master has no idea of fighting now, and he is defeated... Completely defeated. Why can''t he kill him in the tower of Babel before he reaches the golden elixir? Now this kind of demon body, it can''t compete. On the demon body alone, its strength is close to Yuanying.


    This piece of Taisui is a few meters in size. Now it slowly retreats, revealing the eyes that have shrunk to only one or two meters in size, and carefully climbs up the branches and leaves.


    The crowd in all directions, just when the thorn wall appeared, was silent.


    "This is the monk..." a young man, with a look of great admiration in his eyes: "it''s not too much to say that it''s destroying heaven and earth... Is this the ancestor of the golden elixir?"


    "Absolutely! Besides Jindan, who has such terrible destructive power? "¡° Ha ha... I thought that tentacle was a monster before, but I didn''t expect that the real monster was still behind. "¡° I have to watch this video on my knees. Fortunately, I recorded it all. "¡° fuck you! Today, it''s totally subverting my world view! No wonder immortal Jindan has such a high position! "


    "It''s useless to be a man without practice."¡° It''s said that the first 50 year plan will be held by the University of practice, or the Jindan lecture. "


    However, a sound soon interrupted their conversation.


    In the sky, hundreds of monks, driving all kinds of spiritual lights and magic weapons, rushed to the sky and pulled out bright fireworks. On the ground, countless police cars, armed police vehicles, and rows of armed soldiers surrounded Tianshou mountain.


    It''s hard to get away with dominating.


    Seeing all this, the master closed his eyes painfully. Become Andre, humbly kowtow his noble head on the leaves.


    Advanced life is defeated in the place of origin.


    Unwilling, unwilling, angry... At the moment, it can only weave into a river called "obedience". It knows that this is the only way for it to survive.


    "You have five minutes to impress me." Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded directly in the master''s mind: "in addition, it''s too tired to talk with you in other forms."


    He didn''t get rid of the appearance of wolf venom. At the moment, he seemed to be the center of wolf venom, in complete spiritual form, and even he didn''t know where he was.


    "Yes..."


    In the process of wriggling, a monk''s face appeared in the tower of Babel. The branches and leaves of Stellera chamaejasme seemed to nod: "the time starts."


    Seconds of silence, the master seems to be thinking about something. Five seconds later, he gritted his teeth and said, "there''s a taboo under it."


    "You should know the battle between Zhenwu and the earth for tens of thousands of years. Two thousand years ago, the last battle ended. In the tower of Babel... There are seven great monks who know the whole world. "


    After a pause, everything is difficult at the beginning. Since the beginning, there is nothing to hide: "ZHUGE Liang, the God of heaven and man, asmontis, the demon of desire, Gehong, Shiva, surbi, the prophet of God, Ibn Rahman, and Achilles, the demigod will.". The last one... Is the body you saw... "


    It took a deep breath: "the ancestor of ten thousand corpses wins the hook."


    Win hook?


    King of the dead?Even Xu Yangyi was stunned to hear this. That body is full of horrible Yin Qi. Thousands of years later, it''s full of S-class treasures. Is it the corpse ancestor?


    Yinggou, Hanyu, generals, houqing, and the four kings of corpses, only yinggou does not exist in any records. Some unofficial history says that it is the ancestor of the four great ancestors of corpses. It is very mysterious. Unexpectedly, it was sealed tens of thousands of meters underground?


    No wonder Zhu Changluo can survive. This is the best place to raise corpses!


    "To guard Nanming Lihuo?" He asked with a burning eye.


    "No..." the master finally planned to spit out the biggest secret in his heart. He was extremely worried. His voice floated out from his teeth: "even Nanming Lihuo and yinggou serve something nearby."


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth. Congenital Lingyan, the ancestor of ten thousand corpses, was it just for the service of one thing?


    What''s that?


    This question has not been asked, he suddenly flashed in his mind.


    ¡°XYD¡£¡± He blurted out, looking directly at the master: "XYD... Is around here!"


    The master suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "You... Do know its information!" Its body moved back a little bit quietly: "XYD is the biggest secret in the world! Sure enough... Sure enough, the feather snake god passed it on to you! "

 Chapter 763

    Before the words were heard, the surrounding Stellera chamaejasme immediately rolled back and squeezed it inside. As if it was going to be crushed, it made a scream.


    "Are you answering my question, or am I asking you?"


    Voice like ice, master maliciously grinding white teeth, but a word dare not say.


    After a long time, the leaves spread out, and the master didn''t dare to mobilize his spiritual power to resist, and he was paralyzed in the same place.


    "Go on."


    "Yes..." the master repressed the surging killing intention in his heart, X... you wait. One day, I will give you a thousand percent of what I have suffered today!


    After my evolution, you will never be my opponent!


    Taking a deep breath, it continued: "1600 years ago, the world war ended and the earth won miserably. The seven remaining great friars spent decades collecting all the precious remains that were smashed beside the crystal wall system at the earth''s interface. Start refining something. "


    "That... Is a terrible magic weapon. Even in my blood memory, I have never seen such a magic weapon. It ignores time and space. It''s huge. In the end, they hid the magic weapon in a top secret place. The information was divided into more than 100 sections and flew all over the world. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "then, why is yinggou here?"


    The master immediately said, "because this magic weapon has not been completed. They just cast its body. The body alone can''t protect the earth. Any magic weapon, material, building is the core. Warm cultivation and sacrifice are the most important


    "However, they don''t have much time, they can only create magic weapon form, but before completing, in order to prevent accidents, they should absolutely cover the breath. This time is very long, it takes hundreds of thousands of years of refined fire refining, and placed in the extreme Yang. They can''t wait that long. So... "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes. He had guessed what would happen next.


    The ancestor of ten thousand corpses is full of Yin Qi. If it wasn''t for the immortal Sutra king and Nanming''s heart from fire, he couldn''t find that the other side was sealed on yinggou''s chest. This is where the original master was so shocked.


    It is absolutely impossible to find the aura of the corpse seal.


    "So they tried their best to send out the hook, and sealed the Nanming Lihuo used for sacrifice into the hook? And yinggou finally came to this land of the highest sun? "


    "You are a good example."


    Silent emotion.


    This is the earth''s ancestors, even if some are the right way, some are the evil way, when the extraterrestrial civilization strikes, all resolutely stand together, Jie faction, such as the alien, or a few.


    Shizu, the body of extreme Yin, has great fear of thunder and congenital spirit fire. However, just because its constitution can completely seal the aura, and no one will find it, yinggou chooses to sacrifice himself to seal Nanming Lihuo into his chest, and rush from the tower of Babel to the Ming Tombs for tens of thousands of kilometers! Through Malacca, across the Red Sea, to the Suez Canal, Egypt, Sahara. Along the way, the other party is all enduring the burning of congenital Lingyan.


    The monkey king was forced into the alchemy furnace by the emperor. And win hook is his own alchemy furnace into the chest, even if the end of immortality at all.


    Just to leave the last legacy to the earth.


    Only for the next World War, the earth still has a fight!


    His chest was a little stuffy, and he jumped very hard. He wasn''t sure whether he would do it that day. The real me was laughing at the sky with a knife to keep his heart and gall.


    "I''ll take your legacy." He murmured in his heart and looked coldly at the master.


    This monster is not wasting the earth''s time, but the chance of all the earth''s predecessors in exchange for blood and life. The life of the earth!


    He had a strong desire to kill.


    "That''s when you were born." But his voice was silent, and he said slowly: "I guess you saw yinggou burned by congenital spirit fire at that time, and you probably thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Any corpse king who carries the spirit fire to run for tens of thousands of kilometers will surely die. So, you''re attached to the winner? "


    The master said respectfully: "at that time, I just hid myself on him and escaped. However... Just as yinggou was about to reach the place, it found me. I wanted to devour him, and he sealed me here. "


    "You know what?" Xu Yangyi said faintly: "if you just answered" yes, "I''m afraid you''re dead."


    Such a character can''t be spoiled for the first time.


    It''s not worth it."When did it happen?"


    "1600 years ago."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. At this moment, he suddenly flashed in his mind, and the unforgettable Danling started again. He looked at the big hole in the distance in amazement: "1600 years, Tang Dynasty? Is this... "


    The words of the stargazer.


    Tang, immortal meteorite in the Forbidden City!


    Everything, after these words, finally made up the last piece of debris.


    This immortal is the ancestor of ten thousand corpses!


    He understood that... At that time, yinggou ran to the dragon vein and endured the pain of being burned. With a will, outsiders could not see that it was like a meteor burning fire? Where does he have the ability to kill the nearly immortal master?


    Everything is clear.


    The master observed his words and continued: "this Lord has confined me to this land. It took me nearly a thousand years to get through this channel. "


    No wonder it wants to ask itself about XYD information. It probably only knows XYD and guesses that it is near yinggou, which is too big. In addition, yinggou cuts off all auras, even it can''t find it.


    It hatches so many Taisui, I''m afraid it''s not only to add them to its body like armor, but also to search for the whereabouts of XYD all over the mountains and fields.


    Xu Yangyi said slowly: "do you... Know what it is? Where is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    He looked directly into the eyes of the master: "I don''t know?"


    The master hung his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly: "I don''t know. All I know is that the seven great friars call it the artifact of protecting the world: Heaven and earth. I don''t know what it does. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at it for a full minute and drew back his eyes: "the last question."


    "What is to fight first."


    The master''s body trembled a little, and it was this problem that he was most afraid of.


    "He said Slow voice, but bring him great pressure. He hardened his head and touched the ground with his forehead. His voice floated slightly: "fighting first... Is the rule of the world war."


    "The war of ten thousand worlds is a battle of ascension. All the subordinates of the seven worlds will take part in the war. The collision of innumerable talents, some planes win, some planes disappear. However... There are not so many people in the seven circles. According to the unwritten rules of Kunlun ruins, only the top 300 will have the participation of important figures in Kunlun ruins. Several elders even appointed disciples on the spot to fly up with the selected lucky ones, so as to avoid the fate of flying up. "


    Xu Yangyi''s voice is misty: "do you think this is lucky?"


    "You think it''s lucky to leave your home star and run away?"


    The master didn''t answer this question. There was a fundamental difference between them in their world outlook and values. Instead, he bowed his head and said, "some of the lower ranking positions are also gifted, but because they don''t have enough strength, they just come to a big disciple. Their eyesight is far less sophisticated than that of the elder. In order to balance this state, the seven circles put forward the first qualification


    "Once there is a world of genius, if you want to get more attention, you can start the first war at the cost of advancing the time of the world war. And... You can''t refuse to fight first. If one party proposes, the other party will accept it.... "


    The whole plant of Stellera chamaejasme suddenly erupted into a ferocious murderous atmosphere. The master could not help but be alert.


    Inside the wolf venom, Xu Yangyi''s face was icy: "you went around in such a big circle, that is to tell me that you set the clock to fight first, and let the earth and the real martial arts world set foot on the qualification competition for fighting first?"


    The master did not answer.


    I dare not answer.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like a knife, scraping inch by inch from the master. Although he can''t see it, he still feels cold.


    After a long time, his voice sounded bland: "want to live?"


    Master suddenly raised his head, eyes flashing a strong desire to survive: "want to! I am willing to follow you! I have the blood of Taichu Legion! You are the one who wants to rise. Once you rise, you will face the whole Taichu army! I... "


    "Roll around and have a look."


    This sentence, let master Leng in situ.


    Roll around and have a look


    Get out of here!


    This inferior life... What do you think it is? Panda!


    Roll... Let your higher life roll... How abominable!


    Then it rolled.


    Round Dudu''s eyeballs, full of tentacles, look how to see how disgusting, but it rolled out the meaning of cute. It''s hard to imagine.And, with the look of begging for mercy, he looked at the wolf venom.


    "That''s good. You''ve made Ben happy." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "well, you can die."


    The pupil of the master''s eye suddenly sharpened: "you..."


    Voice did not fall, the leaves around Qi Qi Qi rolled up, only heard a shriek. However, at this moment, the leaves suddenly burst out a bright green awn!


    Green awns began to spread along the veins that enveloped the master. Those veins actually formed a huge talisman. With the flourishing of green awns, the sky turned green.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at his spirit body in amazement, and his spirit body began to materialize gradually. It''s not him that doesn''t materialize, but the golden elixir in his chest.


    The golden elixir assimilated with the seed given by the feather snake god.


    "This..." not only it, but also the master was stunned. At the moment, he still had a trace of pure brightness. He looked at the green talisman around his body in amazement, like a seed like shape in the galloping dragon vein, flying slowly towards the master.


    At this moment, the master trembled.


    Natural enemies!


    It screams wildly in its consciousness, and doesn''t know what it is. Only know that this is a natural enemy! Terrible, very terrible!


    Taichu, who lives by swallowing others, felt the fear of being swallowed for the first time

 Chapter 764

    "You..." he looked at the wolf venom and didn''t say a word. A strange talisman suddenly broke out on the prismatic seed. Just as the talisman flashed, it suddenly burst out with a silent shriek.


    It''s silent, but all the space around it is shaking! As if the master roared out a terrible sound wave. Hundreds of meters around are shaking.


    "This... This is... Decomposition? Am I being broken down? No, no... it''s phagocytosis! I''m... Being devoured by him! "


    Its body is slowly dissipating, the neural network in the brain is collapsing, it can no longer maintain the human form, and slowly becomes the original eyeball, with an unspeakable fear in the pupil looking at the wolf venom.


    "You... Can devour Taichu?"


    "I died in your hands. I didn''t die in the hands of the seven realms. I died in the hands of the aborigines in your original place... I understand that the reason why other Taichu didn''t dare to come to the original place is that they were afraid of you... There are things that the common enemies of all realms fear in the original place."


    "But you can swallow Taichu! You... As long as you step out of the original place, you will be hunted down by the Taichu legion of all heavens! Jie Jie, I have seen... I have seen your death... "


    "Boom!" What else does it want to say, but suddenly its eyes are completely integrated into the talisman, leaving only its unwilling and venomous eyes, as well as the sky flashing green light!


    Sha Sha, Yu Lin Ling, the biggest source of evil on earth, and the only devil who escaped from the tower of Babel, are here to be killed.


    "Just now... What was that?" High in the sky, black mountain real person tiny squint eyes to ask a way.


    Tianzai didn''t speak, because he didn''t know!


    He was a little surprised. What happened to Jindan now? As Yuanying, Jindan''s actions are clear in his eyes. Refining gas is a primary school, building foundation is a junior high school, and Jindan is a senior high school. Is he a college student? And can he afford a master''s degree with his accomplishments?


    Can''t see through what just happened?


    I can only feel that an extremely evil spirit power has disappeared.


    "Master?" The black mountain real person asks again. In his mind, Yuanying is the peak of the world, the supreme of the supreme, it is impossible not to know.


    Tianzai, a real man with both hands, looked at the distance: "sorry, I just lost my mind. What happened?"


    The wolf poison blocks out the sun. Xu Yangyi looks at his hand in amazement. A golden elixir level of spiritual power spreads in his body.


    There is nothing wrong with him. On the contrary, he seems to be complementary with Yin and Yang, and is in harmony.


    "I... Devour the master?"


    He looked at the prismatic seed in disbelief. He didn''t know the talisman on it, but he read out the content of each other clearly.


    The father of all things.


    CAOS!


    Founder yuan Ling!


    He suddenly thought of a piece of content, which he thought was a dream picture.


    He was in a coma and suspended in a lonely void. Suddenly, a big hand spread out in mid air, giving people a sense of boundless sacred dignity. A green prismatic seed, with each other''s hands slowly fall.


    "Kaos restored half of the earth and turned it into a seed, which, after countless years, took root and sprouted. It''s called Stellera chamaejasme. And those absorbed auras become the last guardian of the earth. It''s called... Plumed snake god. My task is to guard the last seed of human civilization and take charge of the other half of wolf venom awakening. To this day. "


    "I have heard that if one day the lantern keeper lights up the Tongjie lamp and does not extinguish it, the wolf poison will usher in a complete awakening. I always think this is a legend. So... The seed in your body, I... Gently opened its shell... "


    He looked at his hand and felt the power of domination: "that is to say, when Kaos left, he also found his own evil thoughts, so he had wolf venom, so wolf venom had the ability to kill gods? Because it comes from the gods? So... Wolf venom and Senluo Emperor... Are two opposite ends from the beginning? "


    "If one day we become one... It engulfs me, or... If I can engulf it, will this legendary father of all things reappear?"


    At this moment, in the deep and incomparable universe, a pair of starlike eyes slowly open.


    It is like the center of the Milky way, surrounded by bright stars, with the eyes open, stars shine, however, this white hole like thing, can only see one eye.


    Around him, dozens of empty shadows stood respectfully with their hands down, stepping on the void, and each breath was enough to make any world tremble, like an eternal stone carving.However, some of them are holding tea sets, some of them are holding musical instruments. They may have been standing still for hundreds of years or thousands of years, but like servants, the master doesn''t speak and doesn''t move at all.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    An empty shadow immediately answered in a soft voice: "one thousand three hundred and twenty years, your majesty."


    "Really..." for a long time, the magnificent voice just sounded like a God. But he looked to the other side of the Galaxy: "who controls the nearest Legion to the place of origin?"


    "The Legion of nothingness, your majesty, was ordained by you 1500 years ago."


    Silence, the voice of the master seems to find this figure from the long life, endless memories, and after another hour, the voice said: "does he have any news report?"


    "Your Majesty, please make it clear."


    "One of my people has disappeared in the place of origin. Let him find it and give me a reply."


    "Yes." Xuying didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t understand why the disappearance of a low-level "people" would make his majesty pay so much attention, he knew that his Majesty''s decision had never been missed.


    God like eyes slowly closed, no one heard him mutter gently.


    "Kaos... Father..."


    "Will my brother finally wake up..."


    "I''m really looking forward to him standing in front of me, fraternal... Is that what you want to see?"


    The majestic Milky way is silent again.


    At the same time, a few light-years away from the earth, on a huge spherical plane, a golden eye opened and covered the whole planet.


    "Weak power fluctuation, but the quality is very high. One of his subordinates seems to have fallen into each other''s hands? "


    "No, it''s not just falling, it''s like being swallowed? It''s impossible. Ben Sheng has been on the plane for 57300 years. Although he was promoted to the rank of commander of the army only 1500 years ago, I have swallowed countless things. We have never had such a perfect life. "


    "Interesting... Very interesting. In order to thank you for bringing up my interest, Ben Sheng has decided to give you a look. "


    "In the name of the commander of the nihilistic Legion under senlo the great."


    All this is far away from Xu Yangyi. He doesn''t know about it.


    Now he just felt that the endless spiritual power in the meridians was coming up, and he was about to be unable to suppress it.


    The suppression of the two great realms, together with the powerful medicine of anti phagocytosis of domination, and Nanming Lihuo''s constant warming of meridians in his body, he felt that he had reached the edge of advancement.


    "Boom..." in all directions, the air, which was as calm as a lake, suddenly began to fluctuate. The green light was everywhere, but the rivers flowed into the center like the sea. Within a moment, the huge wolf poison disappeared, and Xu Yangyi''s figure appeared in the same place again.


    Black mountain real person eyebrow a lift, just about to pass, day carry real person but immediately stopped him.


    "Just a moment."


    The black mountain real person in the heart doubts, but the next second, the vision however abrupt sharp rise.


    Aura... Countless auras, all black, seemed to be absorbed from the sky in all directions, and rushed to where Xu Yangyi was.


    "This is..." he was stunned for three seconds, then suddenly looked at the other side, even he, with a touch of disbelief in his eyes: "Promotion... Late Jindan?"


    Not only him, but also the monks near Changping saw this scene.


    On the horizon, a black aura is gathering, spinning and roaring, blackening the sky above Tianshou mountain, forming a huge cloud cave with a radius of 1000 meters, which seems to be brewing and waiting.


    And in all directions, there are countless spiritual powers converging. The Black Sea has become the most eye-catching picture of the blue sky and the day, far more than most natural visions.


    The strong wind, whistling out of the cloud cave, sweeps down thousands of branches and flowers and turns the wild raging waves. Some small stones on the ground were blown away by the strong wind, forming a dust storm.


    "This, this is?" Near Changping, on an Audi, a man in his forties was listening to music. He suddenly turned his head and looked into the sky. There was a dark cloud in the sky. He was stunned for three seconds and rushed over.


    Audi, stop innocently in the middle of the road. There was a lot of abuse.


    Xiangshan, a forbidden mountain, is full of red maples. Suddenly, there are several exclamations, and three streamers rise up.


    "Do you feel it?" In front of an old woman, her face was full of excitement, and a look of honor filled her old face: "what a strong Aura! This, this must be a Jindan ancestor in the promotion"The chance is too rare!" Behind her is a handsome man who looks like a twenties or twenties year old, but he is wearing a Zhongshan suit of the Republic of China. He also looks excited: "this ancestor is really good for the public! We are on the verge of stepping into this supreme realm! If you can observe the ancestor''s progress once, the benefits are self-evident! "


    "Bodhisattva''s heart." Next to them was a half hundred old man who looked like he was in his fifties. He was calm and sighed: "my old man Shouyuan is coming. If I have a sudden insight, it would be a good thing. I don''t know which ancestor did not shut up in the cave. I''m afraid it''s a once-in-50-year sight to choose the field promotion. Last time, it was the wolf venom of Nanzhou that formed the golden elixir. At that time, tut tut.... "


    If Xu Yangyi knew these words, he could not help but scold them.


    Is he willing?


    Who doesn''t know that it''s safest to set all kinds of prohibitions in the cave? How about promotion now? If something happens, it''s too late to repent. In particular, it''s still near XYD. The fish intestines haven''t been found, and there''s the body of yinggou below.


    "Damn it He saw all kinds of streamers in the sky, and finally scolded a word that he hadn''t scolded for decades

 Chapter 765

    In fact, it''s more than the streamer in the sky. On the ground, all the mobile phones of those people in the car are aimed at him.


    Tomorrow Baidu hot search must have him.


    "What the hell is this?"¡° It''s so mysterious that people can trigger abnormal movements in the sky. I must send my son to check if there is Linggen! "¡° Is this Superman? And it''s the silver age! "¡° Record it now! Hurry up! I''m afraid I''ll never record the same thing in my life. "¡° Who has a power bank? My cell phone''s dead! "


    Real man Heishan''s heart is very complex. He feels that real man tianzai around him seems calm, and his heart is absolutely not calm.


    In less than a hundred years, Yuan Ying is in sight in the later stage of the golden elixir. What a speed of practice!


    Due to the lack of strength caused by the rapid entry, the other side''s strength is also strong. They all know that this is not impossible, but it can only be achieved through countless lives and deaths, in which the spiritual power can be completely polished.


    "Yuanying is in sight." Tianzai repeated for the second time. With a wave of his hand, the infinite black-and-white light completely blocked the surroundings.


    In the scene, the black cloud cave in the sky has pulled out a small awl like spirit cone. Once the spirit cone falls, the spirit will top, that is the beginning of promotion.


    Under the spirit cone, Xu Yangyi''s face is tangled. If he just wanted to curse, now some people know his expression, absolutely 99% of the monks will spray him to death.


    What''s the matter?


    Late promotion is not willing?


    Do you know that we are still in the early stage of gas refining / foundation building / Jindan? Have you considered our feelings!


    In the later period of the golden elixir, it is a watershed. Maybe all the monks above the golden elixir can be called great friars, but real people will never use this word indiscriminately. Only the friars who enter the later period and have Yuanying in sight can be called great friars. In the later period of Jindan, Huaxia had no more than one hand. One fifth of the twenty elixirs.


    All of a sudden, there was a shock around him. It was visible to the naked eye that the whole sky, kilometers around, seemed to be absorbed by him, and all the scenery was blurred. Then as he breathed out, he returned to the original state. From then on, the cycle starts.


    "Well?" Tianzai''s eyes are dignified: "between breathing, does the world change color? This is... Completely refining the aura of the golden elixir period. It''s the only characteristic that the aura becomes a baby! What is he doing


    The black mountain real person''s eye twinkles, he knows that he can''t do this. Xu Yangyi''s change now seems simple, but in fact it is by no means so. But the body Reiki condensation to a certain extent, has begun to explore the baby stage, in order to achieve such a large-scale absorption Reiki!


    "How did he do it?"


    He found that wolf venom is a magic box. After opening it, he can never guess the next level. He has been shocked countless times, but it is not enough.


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and sighed.


    He really can''t do it himself.


    However, there is a thing that has been hidden for a long time, so many things that he almost forgot. With the lighting of the eternal Sutra king, he can absorb aura and finally float from his elixir field.


    Golden apple.


    When he ate half of the golden apples of Yue Zhenren, he almost turned his face. What I''m waiting for is that after I can absorb aura, the absorption speed will cause qualitative change, and now I''m finally giving full play to the effect.


    In his sea of Qi, a flame in the middle, no one can shake, a butterfly trembling cable hidden in the corner, never do a moth to the fire. The golden apple is not the original state, but the golden talisman, each of which is extremely mysterious, forming three rings that cover each other. The third ring sets the moon around Nanming Lihuo.


    With the continuous boiling of the fire in Nanming, the flaming red lotus blossoms and dissipates. Countless auras gather here and rush to the four limbs, but... The absorption speed is too fast and the amount is too large! He hasn''t tasted the aura for a long time. It''s even comparable to the sky burial Festival! The boundless sea of Aura!


    These auras, entering the Lihuo of Nanming Dynasty, were quickly refined into impurities and turned into the purest variant wood aura, which was imported into every meridian and major acupoint of him. With Golden Apple''s motor, the king of eternal alchemy starts up with all his strength. Compared with before, he doesn''t know how many versions he has improved! From 286 to win7.


    This is the rhythm that forces him to advance.


    "No, it must not be advanced now. Here... It''s too unsafe. " He hesitated for a long time, and the opportunity to advance was hard won. However, after he made up his mind, he immediately began to suppress aura.


    "He''s stopping sucking?" Tianzai immediately feels that the spiritual power around him has returned to normal, and looks at Xu Yangyi in amazement. The boundary of great friar, the other side gave up so unexpectedly?


    It''s only half an hour before and after thinking. Next time, it may be very fast or slow. Who can tell? In particular, the world war is just around the corner, and there will be one more level and one more chance to protect one''s life. The other side... Really gave up?What he saw, the black mountain real person also saw, similarly, he also did not believe own eye.


    Which friar will give up the promotion?


    However, there are really people doing this right now!


    "If I were someone else, I would call him a fool." After a long time, he looked back and said in a deep voice, "but now I just want to say that he is confident."


    After that, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "there are talented people coming out of the country for hundreds of years. It seems that our time is over. "


    "That''s very important." Tianzai looked at Xu Yangyi with admiration: "our era is not over."


    "It''s not the coming of the next generation."


    "This generation of Xuanyuan sword master is far from the previous generations. The new golden elixir is still very young. This is not their era. They can''t take the stick we have. It''s just... The era of wolf venom has come. "


    "That''s all. Don''t belittle yourself. It''s the wolf poison that''s rising, not the next generation. "


    For dozens of minutes, I vomited blood in turn.


    First, Xu Yangyi was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, but when he made up his mind to close his spiritual power, it was not him who vomited blood.


    "What''s going on?" In the sky, a friar looking at the direction of Tianshou mountain in shock: "failed? No, it''s not! This, this is the cancellation of the advanced level? "


    "What''s the old man thinking?" Countless monks who came to watch were so depressed that they were about to run to the other side, but the other side canceled?


    "Can Jindan advance also be cancelled?"¡° My God... This real man... Is he crazy to say something disrespectful? "¡° Be careful! We can''t talk about real people. "¡° Ha ha, don''t pretend to me! I don''t believe you''re not depressed! "¡° However, I rushed out after closing the door. I didn''t expect to cancel the promotion. This real person is... Um... Different. "


    Baba came and you told me you didn''t want to play?


    What about the warlords?


    Dare you try again? If you dare to unite, I will... I will dare to come again!


    The cloud cave in the sky finally dissipated slowly after ten minutes. I don''t know how many people fly back with extremely depressed mood.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about these. He has strength and is so willful. If it''s not safe, I won''t play. I can''t play without advancement?


    With the super core of golden apple and Nanming Lihuo, he believes that the next promotion will be very fast.


    The black mountain immortal and the tianzai immortal were standing in the air. When they completely suppressed the impulse to advance, Xu Yangyi saw them, arched their hands and flew to the bottom of the cave.


    "This son will be a great weapon in the future." Looking at his back, tianzai opened his mouth for the third time.


    "It''s not ordinary people who can suppress the impulse of advancement. I''ve never seen anyone face the golden elixir later can suppress this impulse He gently stroked his beard: "it''s not advanced. It''s easy to say. You just need to turn off aura. What''s more difficult is the desire. The splendor of the summit. It''s not a big thing to be able to defeat yourself, but it''s enough to see his nature. "


    "The heart of practice is firm, and there is Qi in the body. I''m not blind yet. The next era will surely belong to him. "


    After leaving everything behind, Xu Yangyi seems to fly slowly to the hole. After entering the ten thousand meter pit, he feels that tianzai''s real spirit has withdrawn from him, and immediately makes a full sprint.


    It''s a good feeling that you have spiritual power and don''t worry about exhaustion.


    Which time in the past is not ready for pills? Only now, there is no weight pill in the storage ring, but it suddenly feels heavy. It''s so heavy that he wants to wave it away.


    "No one will come now, because it''s Ben who killed Taichu. All the booty below is Ben''s. This is the default rule of the practice world. The more the golden elixir, the less it will violate it. It''s very safe. "


    "But there is not much time. The cornucopia must not be discovered, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. That''s my commitment, too. And... The corpse of yinggou below, which is the same or even higher treasure as the cornucopia, can''t be seen by anyone. Once you reach Yuanying.... "


    His eyes moved. There are two corpses of heaven and earth in his hand, and the corpse of yinggou... It''s enough to refine three incarnations. They are all made of materials that can''t be found for thousands of years. Fate will come to him. His incarnation must be different.


    "The most important thing is XYD. I have to find it myself, and as soon as possible. Otherwise, if others come in, they will find Shizu yinggou and cornucopia. "


    His body is like electricity. He doesn''t have much time. Soon, he came to the cornucopia.


    "Well done." Chun Jun''s sword spirit turned into a prince like handsome young man in white, sitting under the cash tree, not far from the soul pearl. Gently blowing a jade flute, Phoenix flute sound moving, jade pot light turn, everything around seems to be alive, light beating.Xu Yangyi stood still and said, "farewell to you. I''m afraid we''ll never see each other again if we leave today. "


    "Better to miss than to meet." Chun Jun didn''t lift his head. He put down Yu Xiao and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Boy, it''s true that you have two holy swords, but it doesn''t mean that other holy swords will follow you. "


    Xu Yangyi sipped his mouth, or decided to say it, no matter what the result, at least he tried.


    "I promise that no one can disturb the soul of Guangzong. And I will try my best to be your former master. "


    The white jade flutters in the air as if the golden dragon is alive. The exquisite accessories make him look like a good young master in the turbid world. "Do you know why I chose Zhu Changluo?" he said with a smile

 Chapter 766

    He turned to look at Xu Yangyi: "you are short of noble spirit. I''ll kill you. "


    "The top ten holy swords will choose the breath that is most consistent with him, and fish intestines will choose you because you uphold its killing intention, and Ling lie is unparalleled. Just like winter hardening, one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it. And my way is like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like the wind returning to the snow. We are different in nature. I''m in your hands, and my strength is only two or three points. "


    "Only Zhu Changluo, the last emperor, can wave me. Can drive the power of the golden elixir with mortal body. " His eyes flashed a touch of soft, looking at the soul bead: "reincarnation, perhaps which life he awakened the spirit root?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. It''s impossible.


    "In history, there was only one person holding the top ten holy swords. You''re not up to that. "


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and asked immediately.


    Chun Jun a smile: "early Xuanyuan sword master, rather unparalleled."


    Would you rather be matchless?


    Xu Yangyi keeps the name in mind.


    Chunjun took a look at him. He actually had a good feeling for this little monk. This kind of good feeling made him not mind saying some other things: "Yuchang is an old-fashioned guy. Maybe he didn''t tell you that Huaxia has only nine holy swords."


    "Nine?" Xu Yangyi frowns, Chunjun, Yuchang, Chengying, Longyuan, tai''a, Chixiao, Zhanlu, Ganjiang, moye, and the last Xuanyuan sword. How can there be only nine?


    "Nine indeed. Don''t think too sacred about these holy swords. The realm of any magic weapon is matched with the holder. In your hands, we are all in a sealed state. On the contrary, we can''t play it with our hands and feet tied. When the nine swords are combined into one, Xuanyuan sword will appear. "


    Is Xuanyuan sword a combination of nine swords?


    He suddenly understood why there was no Xuanyuan sword in the Xuanyuan limitless sword array.


    Still, it''s too far away.


    Chun Jun gently played with the Jade Flute: "got it? Find the fish intestines and go. This is not your place. As for the cornucopia, you don''t have to worry. Once someone wants to occupy it, it will shrink to an inch, and no one can find it. Not even Yuanying. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Although he was unwilling, he knew that the human heart was not enough, and there was no need to force what did not belong to him.


    "Master, I have something I want to borrow from the cornucopia."


    "At will." Chun Jun said with indifference, how many treasures of genius had he seen around mingguangzong? I can''t count. If they don''t, I''m afraid no one will think that these two things really exist.


    The other party''s casual tone of "leave something with you, and I''ll take it from you in a few hundred years" is probably not an important thing, and he also answers casually.


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and puts a touch on the storage ring. A drop of blue water floats out of thin air. Just in time to look at his pure Jun Qi Ling, suddenly jumped up like a needle, smile completely convergence.


    "The source of water? A thousand water coagulates ice His voice was shocked, and then he looked at Xu Yangyi like hell: "you don''t want to..."


    Of course, he knows what the source of water is!


    He also knew that when the five elements were integrated into one, the real world would appear! No matter how big it is, even if it''s a big fist, it''s a real world that can produce intelligent life, even develop scientific and technological civilization and break through the void!


    Among the people he met, even the great friars, such as Xuanyuan sword master and Jiang Shang, never thought of using the five elements to create a world. It''s not just about creating your own backyard, unless there are no creatures. Once you start to create creatures, you''ll have a huge cause and effect! How dare this little monk be so brave!


    "You want to create a world?" He asked tentatively, this idea is too terrible, even if he can''t believe it.


    "I''ll try." Xu Yangyi took it back with satisfaction. This drop of water was used for alchemy too little, and there was no prescription for alchemy. Once it failed, it would be completely destroyed. It''s better to put it in a cornucopia and raise it well. One day, I''ll really have enough of the five elements


    Then, what a yearning world it belongs to, creating, preaching, naming and developing itself!


    Cause and effect?


    There is nothing to be afraid of. My own world is my own children. Of course, I have to be responsible.


    Chun Jun said nothing more. He took a deep look at him and sat down under the cash tree without saying a word.


    Xu Yang Yi arched his hand and turned it into a black light and flew down.


    After Nanming Lihuo fused with him, his own will disappeared and replaced by his own will. Nanming Lihuo, on the other hand, returned to the chaotic state before the enlightenment.If we want it to enlighten us again, we don''t know thousands of years later.


    Along the passage, he came to the room of yinggou again. The huge corpse was still there. He looked around with fiery eyes, put down his desire and pondered.


    The master was vague when he talked about the universe. It is very likely that he had found something through Lihuo in Nanming. At the beginning, he was in the imperial capital, but he asked about the coordinates of XYD. In his opinion, this is confirmation, not search.


    Confirm that what it found is indeed the artifact of protecting the world.


    "It''s banned here, and yinggou is also here. It must not be too far away. And it''s not sure. It should be that the gap between this artifact and what it imagined is too big for it to recognize. "


    His eyes looked down at the endless sea of magma. Then, it turned into a black light and rushed down.


    At the moment of contact between the body and the sea of magma, Nanming''s Lihuo soared, Xiantian Lingyan opened, wanhuo retreated! All the lava can''t get close at all!


    "Plop" he entered the lava sea, feeling not the heat that can incinerate him, but a faint warmth.


    What you can see is a red sea. Lava flows slowly between solid and liquid state. This is a dead world. There is no fire coming from Nanming. There is only one way to die.


    For him, it was like a fish in water, swimming fast in it.


    An hour later, the lava sea did not know how deep it was. He could not see it to the end. It''s still the irritating red world.


    One minute, ten minutes, slowly past. Just two hours later, he finally stopped.


    It''s on the bottom of the ocean.


    Stepping on the ground, he stood in the center of the lava sea. Overhead is the rising red, noisy flames, however, there is still nothing around. There is no trace left.


    "Not here?" He frowned and thought that all the way down, the mind was completely open, covering a radius of 3000 meters, but he didn''t find anything.


    At this moment, his fingers suddenly hurt. When he looked up, his palm was pierced!


    He was stunned.


    You have body refining skill and the bonus of demon body. Can you penetrate your palm?


    No... not only that!


    "There''s something... Here." His eyes looked around. The calm lava sea floor just now seemed to be killing in the storm: "it can not only break my aura shield and body, but also... It has no Aura! I can''t feel it! "


    "In the end, it''s living."


    There was no movement.


    He is like a dormant cheetah, squatting down and pinching quickly.


    "As long as it''s a living creature, I have a way to force you out!"


    "Brush!" This time, it reached 10000 meters! You can see everything around you.


    Dan Ding''s own heart formula!


    Invisible, formless, his hand slowly raised, gently patted. It looks like a light hand, when it falls, it suddenly sets off waves.


    "Boom!" Dull as thunder, in the lava bottom sound. Spiritual consciousness is like a storm, which sets off a series of fierce shock waves and sweeps all over the world.


    "Buzz..." at this moment, the lava in all directions, moved.


    At first it was a little bit, then it spread out from this point. Some small black shadows, as dense as raindrops, made a strange "buzzing" sound and appeared inch by inch from the bottom of the sea.


    Countless!


    He had been surrounded by this strange thing in all directions, as if he were a passer-by in the rain, surrounded by the rain, he could not see the end at all.


    There is something!


    He took a deep breath, tens of thousands of meters underground, lava core, there are still living creatures!


    What kind of creature is this? Can you survive in such a high temperature?


    However, after the spiritual consciousness swept, he looked more dignified.


    No,


    There is still a sea of lava in the spirit. These things can only be seen by eyes! Not even Aura! When you look at the past with your eyes, you can''t see clearly.


    "It''s not easy." He licked his lips, gave up the ten square yeyan, and slowly gathered a round of blood moon behind him.


    "Buzz!" Between the electric light and flint, the strange creatures around him at least a few thousand meters gave out a strange cry and rushed towards him

 Chapter 767

    To meet them, is ten thousand red light, more ferocious than lava. If it''s tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of monsters, then millions of swords erupt behind him! Like a storm, the monsters in the sea are strangled.


    "Ding Ding Ding!" However, the king of AOE''s Apocalypse six eclipses hit these monsters and made a sound of metal. You can even see countless flames splashing. These monsters didn''t even move.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s so hard that if he bumps into himself


    "Dragon steps on mountain!" There was no hesitation at all. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the Dragon stepped on the mountain and jumped up with the recoil force. In an instant, there was only a black storm in place, just like the cannibals in the Amazon River.


    The sound of gold and iron crisscross is endless. At this moment, an old voice sounded in his ears: "leave there."


    "Fish intestines?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and his spiritual consciousness expanded again. At the moment, he was still in the state of self-centered formula of Dan Ding. How strong his spiritual consciousness was, however, he could not find any trace of fish intestines.


    "There''s a problem here." The voice of fish intestines was very urgent: "I''m caught by a strange thing now. No... it''s sticking. I don''t know what it is. If you go, they can''t help it


    In silence, Xu Yangyi looked down at the dark cloud like shadow below, which had spread tens of thousands of meters away. The cave below was bigger than the cave above. There are many strange creatures.


    "The younger generation has not abandoned the habit of running away." For a long time, he said faintly: "magic spirit."


    The magic spirit flew out and came to a dark shadow without any shadow. The side of the other side was blurry for a moment, forming a small dreamland.


    But


    Still no use!


    The magic power can''t be hurt, the spirit can''t be broken, and the shadow wrapped by the magic spirit doesn''t even change its track. Xu Yangyi really feels headache this time.


    "One is small in power, but it is very strong, and it seems that there is no spiritual consciousness, and he can hide perfectly..." he looked at the bottom of the sea with a headache, and did not think of breaking into it: "is this really a creature?"


    "Maybe it''s not biology." A voice suddenly rang out: "I probably know what they are."


    "Misting?" Xu Yangyi said in amazement: "you..."


    "If you hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have woken up at all. However, this awakening is very short, only about 20 minutes "Don''t talk, just do what I say," Mister said. You lift me up and show me an inch. "


    Doubts return to doubts, and Xu Yangyi does it.


    It''s incredible.


    As soon as the talisman on the back of his hand appeared, the black cloud below stopped quietly. Then he suddenly raised his head, just like countless dragon scales standing up, which made people feel numb.


    The next second, a black light straight at Xu Yangyi, he subconsciously to block, but Mister Ting immediately said: "don''t stop! It''s for me! "


    "Ding" voice did not fall, a crisp ring, that strange creature has attached to Mister ting.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi quickly if lightning to grasp a look, just looked at one eye, can''t help but take a breath.


    It''s not a creature.


    This is the fragment of some magic weapon!


    In his hand, is a gear like bearing, with connected steel pipe. However, it''s not steel. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, so I can''t go deep into it. It''s about the size of a slap. It''s writhing like a live fish in his hands, but it''s a cold weapon. By contrast, it''s very strange.


    "Heavenly jade." Mister Ting sighed and looked down at the terrible black whirlpool: "there are so many... Is this the celestial jade that empties the whole earth?"


    "What''s that?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "A kind of... How to say, it''s a treasure that surpasses all the natural resources and local treasures Rating now. If it''s not enough, it will be killed on the spot. But if the realm is enough, it is the best natural material and local treasure, soft, comparable to hair. Just now, even if fish intestines and I tried our best and recovered to the whole realm of that day, we couldn''t cut it off. "


    "In the past, Odin''s armor was made of a set of jade. Emptied all the storage in northern Europe. Therefore, the scar on Odin''s whole body is only the right eye he dug out to drink the fountain of wisdom, because he can''t dig other places. "


    He said with emotion: "this is something that can only be used by gods. I simply did not expect that who is so terrible, actually gathered so many God jade! And it''s actually used to make an appliance? This... Is too extravagant. ""It is precisely because of this kind of natural resources and treasures and I have a deep relationship that I can wake up from my deep sleep for 20 minutes."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuated. He looked around deeply and said slowly, "if it''s for billions of people on earth, then it''s not luxurious."


    Mister Ting thought for a moment, and suddenly moved: "you mean..."


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi looked at the tens of thousands of meters of Kuroshio like fire: "I finally know why the master asked me XYD, what does D stand for."


    "Because, even it doesn''t believe that this world protecting artifact inherited from the earth will look like this."


    "It may have peeped at what it looked like before it was created, but it never occurred that thousands of years later, with the refining of Lihuo in Nanming, the finished version of heaven and earth was completely different from the drawings he saw. It can''t even piece it together! "


    Artifact channeling!


    And it''s not an ordinary psychic. Heaven and earth seem to understand the meaning of its existence and automatically decompose. Every part is psychic! From the state of no lethality to the terrible tide of piranhas, what we see now is probably only a part of it!


    He didn''t dare to think about how many things were hidden in the vast lava sea.


    "What are we going to do now?" Fish intestines sound with a touch of rare anxiety, even he, have never encountered such a strange state.


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Just because he can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Misting was about to open his mouth when a strong sense of sleep swept over him. He looked at Xu Yangyi regretfully, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    How to do it?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He also wanted to see how the other side could do it.


    However, he did not have the chance. With the talisman shining on the left hand, he is dead again.


    "What do you do?" It fell into a deep sleep, fish intestines but asked out.


    "Since it is an instrument, it must have its core. Find out the core, find out its principle, these things should be divided. To tell you the truth, I feel like I''ve stepped on this core, and they will attack here crazily. They should be forbidden by their predecessors. Once they get close to the core, there will be no amnesty. But I''m afraid I didn''t expect that these things would decompose into psychics. "


    He laughed, confident: "of course, they did not expect that I came here."


    Fish intestines were silent for a long time, and finally could not help saying: "in the words of your current cultivation civilization... I''ll give you 99 points for this force. The last point is to be afraid of your pride. "


    Xu Yangyi laughed and sat down.


    As long as you don''t go down, the terrifying sea of psychic parts will not rush up. He has plenty of time.


    Yes, this prohibition seems to be extremely difficult for others, but it only takes time for him. Because he has two seemingly ordinary things, but the effect here can be called artifact.


    Dan Ling is unforgettable.


    And... Bodhisattvas that increase understanding.


    "As long as you give me time, I can see how you make it." He said with a sneer: "who let you decompose in such detail now? Maybe I can add one or two parts for Zhuge Liang who has no idea what to do? "


    If cat 82 is here, it must bite: can you point your face?


    Unfortunately, it''s not here.


    Fish intestines obviously don''t do that.


    The eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, and the heart is like water.


    In his heart, he abandoned all thoughts. He felt dizzy when he saw the tens of thousands of meters of heaven and earth in front of him. He tried to ignore everything else, starting with the parts in his hand.


    It''s strange that being held in the hand, the mind can enter into it. Xu Yangyi pondered: "that is to say, it must be in contact with the biological body before it can be touched? To be seen through by the spirit


    The spiritual sense went deep into the universe inch by inch. Just as it broke the shell, there was a flash of gold in front of him. He snored. It seemed that the spiritual sense was hit by five thunders, and the blood immediately flowed out of his nose and eyes.


    He looked at this small part in amazement. Never thought that such a big piece of the world protection artifact could hurt his spiritual consciousness.


    There was nothing else in it, but it was full of talismans.


    Each one is composed of other smaller talismans, as well as the second level talisman, "brush!" His spiritual consciousness seems to enter a sea of talismans! Looking around, this small piece of sub parts is as high as tens of thousands of talismans! And even the smallest talisman is very mysterious!In the past, he did not understand the talisman array and chose not to read them. But now we have to watch! If we don''t know how to use it before the world war starts, I''m afraid the chance of the earth will be less and less.


    One hour, two hours, three hours passed, and he finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Thanks to Dan Ling who never forgets, the basic knowledge of talismans that he had learned in his mind completely emerged. After three hours, he finally solved the meaning of the smallest level of talismans.


    Resonance talisman.


    Any rune is composed of the most basic rune, no matter how complex it is. Just like mathematics, there are fixed formulas and algorithms, such as square root and square root. These basic knowledge of heaven have been taught. A little bit of combination, a little bit of split, even if there are bodhisattvas and Danling, it also took a full three hours.


    When he put down the parts, he found that he was in a cold sweat. A burst of pain in his head, and then look down tens of thousands of meters of heaven and earth sea, even if he had a feeling of powerlessness.


    Too much


    How long does it take to finish the analysis

 Chapter 768

    "Little guy..." fish intestines some moving voice came: "your love, I understand. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here. Even without this artifact of protecting the world, the earth is still not afraid of the real world. "


    Originally some lost heart, but this moment again hot up. Xu Yangyi stood up and stretched. Although his expression was relaxed, his voice was very solemn: "I''m not allowed."


    "It''s not just for you. This cause and effect starts with me, and I have to finish it. I have a hunch that if I leave now, my fifth light of cause and effect will go out. "


    After a pause, he restrained his smile and continued: "moreover, I have never had such a precedent since I began to practice because of difficulties. It''s not a death trap. It''s the legacy of our ancestors, so we''ll die generously. It must be aimed at the real martial arts world. I may not be a pure good man, but I can''t watch the earth die because of a bad move. "


    At the same time, it seems that there is a sigh on the body of yinggou.


    Fish intestines did not answer, after a long time, the voice came: "perhaps, the day of truly recognizing the Lord is not too far."


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I can''t move you with my generous speech?"


    "Ha ha." Fish intestines laugh: "let me see your determination first. It''s not easy for you to recognize these tens of thousands of meters of magic weapons one by one and reassemble them in your mind. And delay the practice... And so on... "


    He suddenly remembered something, and his voice raised half a degree: "you just said... Your fifth cause and effect light is on?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. Before entering the Ming Tombs, there were only three lights on, but now five lights are all on!


    Kill Taichu is one, it is their own cause and effect, parents, blood. This one should be lit.


    The fifth, Nanming from the fire into the body! The roots planted in Qi training period are now lighting up at the same time.


    However, this one is not fully lit. He didn''t understand it at first. He woke up when he saw the sea of heaven and earth.


    Nanming Lihuo is not just a causal line.


    It exists in order to refine the artifact of protecting the world, so simply igniting fire into the body can''t completely light it up.


    "In fact, I''ve got six lights on. I''ll be promoted if I have enough aura. This is also the reason why there is no obstacle to the direct promotion just after the start of the fire. But the biggest cause and effect lamp is the cause and effect of the earth. Only when the world war really comes to an end is the day when I enter Yuanying. "


    Put down the idea of rising waves, he once again into the study.


    One day, ten days, fifteen days, one month.


    He was like a woodcarving carved in mud. He was a monk. Three months later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Young face, finally appeared a touch of the vicissitudes of time.


    These three months, too tired, my mind seems to have a hand stirring, extract all his memory, now once put down, even a sense of relief.


    Although tired, but his eyes, but with a touch of excitement.


    From difficult to easy, he analyzed the first talisman for 15 days. But from the second one, we found a shortcut. It''s like drawing on a blank piece of paper. The blank paper gradually draws its own color.


    His speed has begun to speed up, to the back, and even become fast. This little magic weapon opened a brand new door for him. Ten thousand talismans. Originally, he planned to take one year, but in the end, it only took three months.


    There are many as like as two peas, but many of them are identical.


    "More than that..." he looked at his body, no change, but in his mind there was a feeling of something to breed.


    "Here, I''m afraid there''s a fate." He deeply looked at the magic weapon in his hand, and with a wave, the fragments of the magic weapon streamed into the tens of thousands of meters of Kuroshio. However, this piece is full of a little golden light, bright and incomparable, and still, there is spirit, but no spirit.


    His murmuring voice has not yet fallen, fish intestines calm voice sounded: "you still feel it."


    "You have excellent memory and quick thinking. If you want to step on another road, you just lack a guiding light. And what''s here is your guiding light. "


    "These things... I don''t know who left them. If every talisman is put up for auction, the great master of the way of talisman and the way of refining utensils will look at them. Every one of them needs more than a few years of hard work from a top master who surpasses the great master. Now, it''s unfolding in front of you. "


    "If you had been afraid of difficulties before, you would have missed this great fortune. Little guy, don''t be surprised. Talismans run through the three side doors. It''s needless to say that the talismans of the talisman paper door depend on it to reach a higher level. Even if your way of elixir, do you know why you have been unable to refine the elixir above the king level? "Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, which was also his doubts. Alchemy is practice, which is the original intention of the king of alchemy. His seclusion is actually in a boundless alchemy. So he is not afraid of spreading the truth, because he is confident that no one can be better than him.


    However, even in the 15 years of the golden elixir, he occasionally turned on the furnace to refine the elixir. He found that the highest level could only reach the king level, most of them were ministers. The pattern of the elixir was obviously defective. I feel that I can refine yuan Dan of higher level no matter in pharmacology or aura accumulation, but I just can''t.


    Bottlenecks.


    What''s more, there is no record of the king of the eternal Sutra above the Jundan. Only said to reach these progression corresponding to the state of pills, how to practice, but it is a blank.


    At this moment, hearing the fish intestines, he suddenly had a kind of feeling.


    "Isn''t... Not that you can''t teach, but that you can''t teach? The real can only be understood, but not expressed? "


    "Yes." Fish intestines voice serious up: "I live too long, great master is not the peak, just the peak of your time. In the age of ancient cultivation, your alchemy level was everywhere, and you could only be a child alchemist behind those craftsmen. "


    "Master craftsman?"


    "Yes, the great master is above the great master, the great craftsman is above the great craftsman, the divine craftsman is above the great craftsman, and the legendary divine master is above the divine craftsman. That''s the real Wanbang Dynasty. " Fish intestines splashed cold water: "do you think you are at a high level now? You are the only one who makes pills. There is no comparison. In fact, you are still far away from the title of master. "


    Xu Yangyi''s old face is red, but this sentence is impolite, but it hit the nail on the head. For a long time, he looked at Dan liquid and capsule with an overlooking attitude. But that is the strength of the pill itself, thousands of years of inheritance, not that he reached this point.


    Standing on the shoulders of giants, he is far from being called a giant of Dan Dao.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Nothing to say. I don''t know the way of Dan, but I''m a little better at refining. For one thing, the army of the real martial arts world is under pressure. Instead of learning how to refine weapons, it is better to upgrade one''s own realm. In order to kill the enemy in the world war. Second, any great master knows talismans. That''s his own knowledge. No one else, even the teacher, can teach them. "


    "Even the great craftsmen who refine the utensils know more about the talisman than the master of Rune. Talisman is a kind of close path pattern which is based on the aura of heaven and earth and guided by its own aura. Without it, any product of the other three can only be regarded as tangible and godless. "


    "The talisman is also divided into five parts: small success, great success, perfection, and transcendence. Now you are wandering on the edge of Xiaocheng. If you want to refine and surpass the elixir, you should at least have a unique understanding of the talisman. Unfortunately, I don''t understand this. No way to teach. There are some things that you can understand by yourself, but if you can''t understand by yourself, it''s useless for others to tell you. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Then he looked at the endless sea of heaven and earth.


    This is the advantage of the spirit. Maybe their fighting power is suppressed because of his realm, but no matter fish intestines or misting, they can get to the point when they have no clue.


    He also understood why the other party didn''t say it at ordinary times. Practice is the best teacher. Even Chun Jun just watched in silence when Zhu Changluo wanted to ascend the throne again.


    "Now, this door is open to me. This is a real ancient talisman, and it comes from the only seven monks left in that era. There is no better textbook than this. "


    With motivation, nature is not the same as before. He devoted 200% enthusiasm to the analysis of heaven and earth.


    Time passes leisurely.


    In five years, ten years, fifteen years, he didn''t want to care about the outside world. He didn''t want to forget everything. The sea of heaven and earth in front of him turned into a sea of knowledge and let him roam.


    His speed is faster and faster, and his understanding of talismans is deeper and deeper. Fifteen years later, half of the universe in front of him has become golden.


    And he officially stepped over the threshold of a hundred years of practice.


    At the moment, he is a little different from before. The smell of dust seems to be absent, which makes his wild face look more elegant.


    "How much?" The sound of fish intestines.


    "About 75 percent." "It''s just analysis," he said. No wonder it took seven monks decades to make it. This thing... Really shouldn''t exist in a world. "


    "Do you understand its purpose?"


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, his eyes a little red, but with hidden excitement.


    "I see. It''s really a good weapon to deal with the real martial arts world. It can''t decide the outcome in essence, but it can shorten the biggest gap between the two circles. "Silence, for a long time before the fish mouth: "go on."


    "Most of the rest are the same things. The day of your success is coming soon."


    The shadow of xianyuntan is long, and things change for several times in autumn.


    Isolated from all the underground, time flies, in a flash, 50 years later.


    Fifty years later, there are many high-speed boats outside Tianshou mountain. The car has already used Lingli, no more exhaust.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light. The battle of Tianshou mountain 50 years ago has been gradually forgotten. In addition to tianzai, Heishan and other friars, few people still remember the battle of ascending the throne of the Forbidden City at the bottom of the field, the battle of the demon king that dominated and changed the terrain with wolf poison.


    Carved fence and jade should still be there, but Zhu Yan has changed.


    Underground, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes for the second time.


    Just below him, tens of thousands of meters of the sea of heaven and earth, a piece of golden light, not rebellious, not inferior. If 50 years ago they were rebellious scales, now these scales lie on the ground and are extremely gentle.


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Smile for the first time in 50 years.


    Hands up, hands down.


    Take a pat in the golden sea.


    "Brush..." a palm fall, wind from all directions cloud move, the whole lava sea thoroughly boiling. And his whole body''s spiritual power soared and climbed higher and higher.


    "Boom!" A dark to the extreme aura, break through the magma sea, break through the ground, burst out! With a breath of worship, straight to the sky!


    A palm, Jindan!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    What''s going on with the monthly ticket this month

 Chapter 769

    Outside Tianshou mountain, the whole ground suddenly rumbled.


    "What''s the matter?" On Tianshou mountain highway, I don''t know how many ordinary people are looking at this scene. Fifty years ago, the scenic spot of the Ming Tombs was destroyed. Immortal tianzai himself moved a mountain to suppress it and designated it as a forbidden area for a hundred years. From that day on, the world-famous mountain was completely silent.


    They can''t remember the overwhelming online videos 50 years ago, or why the Ming Tombs were destroyed. But in front of this scene, but do not know how many people are stunned.


    The black light went straight into the sky, and the terrible pressure was overwhelming. Nine thousand miles into the sky, like a dark golden cudgel, even the clear sky have been poked out of a huge cloud hole.


    The golden monkey stands up, the jade Yu clarifies ten thousand Li''er.


    "What''s going on?"¡° Is it the ancestor of the golden elixir¡° Impossible! Immortal Jindan, who is that? The world is supreme, and even the head of state has to show great face. In a place like this? "


    The monks didn''t care about the surprise of ordinary people. The surrounding area of Tianshou mountain is no longer a group of monks, but not a few people. At this moment, I don''t know how many friars of refining gas, building foundation, and the newly moved small families all rushed out and looked at the sky in amazement.


    "Buzz..." the black aura column is 5000 meters in size, and it becomes the only color in the world. Even the light of the sun is plundered. As soon as the monks came out, their legs softened, and they all fell to their knees like radishes.


    "The real man... Is the ancestor! It''s the golden elixir An old friar, pale with fright, touched the ground with his forehead: "it''s not an ordinary golden elixir... This kind of pressure is much stronger than several real people I''ve been lucky to see from afar!"


    "The late golden elixir?" A monk with a big round foundation looked at the sky in disbelief: "great monk? I have a great monk in China again? Which ancestor is this? "


    "No wonder it''s forbidden here!"¡° It turns out that there are great monks who have impacted on the later stage. No wonder, no wonder¡° We live next to a great monk for more than 30 years? What a great fortune


    Xu Yangyi''s face is calm, and all the universe is just like his fingers. He takes a picture of it. The ground below trembles quietly, and a broken goose feather fan appears in the middle of the lava sea.


    At the moment of his appearance, he felt that everything around him was emptied, and he was brought into a void space without consciousness.


    There is only black in this space. Among the endless black, a feather fan and a silk scarf, with his back to his vague figure in the wheelchair, appears silently.


    "When you are drunk, you feel the universe is great, but when you are idle, you know the length of the day and the moon." The voice of the figure in the back was dispirited. He gently shook the feather fan and said, "I can see through the magic weapon of the prime minister. It''s good."


    The feather fan and the silk scarf


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen you."


    This is a spiritual sense left by the other party. Thousands of years have passed, but it still exists, which shows the high level of the other party.


    The other party couldn''t hear it, but he admired it, but he was sincere.


    First Jiang Shang, then Sun Bin, five hundred years ago Zhuge Liang, five hundred years later Liu Bowen.


    It turns out that the universe is his work. No wonder he has such cheating devices as Danling that he never forgets. It took him 50 years to analyze them.


    The figure seemed to look at him, but it didn''t seem to look. "If you can analyze heaven and earth, you must be a person who doesn''t return to the world and a person who protects himself with Qi. If it were any other plane, it would have been dead. Younger generation... You, come here. "


    Xu Yangyi walked forward a few steps, just stepped out of ten meters, a bright golden light with a kind of speed and power that can''t be refused, rushed into his mind.


    Seven Star magic calculation!


    In his mind, suddenly more than a magic power.


    It''s not an offensive power, it''s... A type of prophet, even a type of foreknowledge. It seems useless to be able to predict misfortunes and blessings, but unless a friar is complacent, once he enters the major secret areas, its role is self-evident!


    And... Nothing!


    It can be regarded as a disaster, a blessing, a destiny, a person, an event, an orientation, a country, a boundary and a galaxy. As long as the realm is enough.


    "This is a magic power created by Ben quite a few days ago. Jiang boyue, the disciple of Ben Xiang, is a fan Gen and can''t pass down this method. The prime minister has vowed to give this method if someone can perfectly reverse the universe. Win hook said to me, after no one. So the prime minister made a small change. As long as he could break the eight golden lock array, he would not let this method be lost. "


    Is this the eight gate golden lock array?


    Xu Yangyi looked around in amazement, with great pride in his heart.This array can block 100000 Cao troops.


    Unfortunately, he can''t stop himself today.


    "Go. If you can come here, the world war is coming. If one day they meet, you and I will drink again. "


    With this sentence, Zhuge Kongming''s figure suddenly disappeared. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness also recovered to the body.


    He Leng Leng, carefully recall, the Seven Star calculation method and steps all stay in mind, not an illusion.


    Below him, all the golden lights are like Panlong, which are quickly combined on the feather fan one by one, "Kaka!" The golden light is shining all over the earth, forming a pure gold storm with a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Hum!" With the sound of a dragon''s song, thousands of Golden Lotus rose suddenly in the golden haze. On the ninth floor, there were all kinds of immortals. The golden light of the exotic animal leaped, and the precious light leaked out. A huge golden object appeared on the bottom of the sea in the golden haze.


    Tens of thousands of meters wide and tens of thousands of meters high, with its appearance, all the lava rolled down and rushed toward the center.


    Tripod.


    A huge four legged tripod.


    It is engraved with flowers, birds, fish, insects and all kinds of creatures. Just standing in front of it, you feel a sense of inexplicable insignificance. It is clearly a magic weapon, but it exudes a kind of unspeakable heavenly power.


    Tens of thousands of meters above, Chun Jun''s body stood up abruptly, looked at the bottom deeply for several eyes, laughed with emotion, and sat down again.


    As if it was none of his business.


    Below, with the sound of a sword, fish intestines rush out of the ground and return to Xu Yangyi''s arm.


    "Is this the artifact of protecting the world left by our ancestors?" Its spirit floated out and looked like fire at the towering tripod with tens of thousands of meters: "what''s its function?"


    Xu Yangyi touched the tripod body with emotion: "the function... Is only one."


    He lowered his voice and put it into the fish''s intestines.


    A few seconds later, the fish''s eyes flashed and took a deep breath: "I see... I see!"


    At this moment, in the tripod, the golden light converged and kept spinning, turning into a talisman the size of a fingertip.


    Although it is small, there are innumerable mysteries hidden in it. With Xu Yangyi''s understanding of talismans, he can feel a roar in his mind.


    "What''s this?" He looked at the talisman suspiciously. It was a square. On every corner, there were talismans spreading into the void, and then quietly disappeared into it. The whole square rotates slowly. It is composed of small talismans. It looks like a solid and a plane. Spinning slowly in the void.


    Without waiting for him to finish, the square suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed into his left eye!


    Suddenly, a hot feeling suddenly rushed to. Although fierce, but not strong, is not the kind of mind will burn the fire. It''s like an ancient tree takes root, something grows from his left eye and spreads to his brain.


    He tried to look at it with his spiritual consciousness. All the talismans he had analyzed gathered into a golden river, which was imprinted in his mind and could never be forgotten.


    "Xiao Cheng, you are a great master now." His consciousness became confused, and the sound of fish intestines rang out: "have a good rest. Ten days later, the evidence of Fu and Lu, which represents Xiaocheng, will be fully integrated into your body and mind. At that time, you will be the real master."


    "Now, you can''t be lower than Jundan in alchemy."


    A burst of sleepiness hit, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes with a smile. Under the eyelid of the left eye, there is golden light.


    Ten days later, he opened his eyes again. His left eye has returned to calm. But if you look carefully, you can see a mysterious square hidden in his pupil.


    He stood up, and the powerful spiritual power of the later golden elixir spread on him. The sense of power that permeates the blood is full of itself.


    "What a powerful force..." his eyes moved and he suddenly stepped up.


    Dragon steps on the mountain!


    However, this time the Dragon stepped on the mountain, there was no movement. It was as calm as water. Let alone the virtual shadow of the green dragon, there was no sound.


    Half a second later, the layers of magma exploded in front of him! Thousands of meters high! A clear dragon song resounds through the whole space. Just as the vast magma storm falls, a huge dent with a radius of 5000 meters appears on the sea of magma.


    No matter how the magma spreads, it can be seen that water and fire do not invade the dent in a minute, so it is clearly engraved on the sea of magma.


    Dragon, running in the clouds, hidden soul in the sea, formless, no one can see the face of the sky.


    This is the real dragon stepping on the mountain. You can''t see the dragon''s hand, you can''t see the green dragon''s claws, only the terrible scars on the ground."At least three times more!" His eyes are burning: "now meet the black mountain real person, in six hours, I can defeat him."


    "Don''t be complacent." Fish intestines are like educating your students: "first, you don''t have the magic weapon of your own life, and you don''t have the golden elixir in the later stage, which is too bad for you to face the real martial arts world. Second, you advance too quickly after the golden elixir. Although you have a deep foundation, there are still many things to consider. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    There is still a lot to do. For example, the tagul family, he needs to go in person, no matter how many gold elixirs they have, but in front of a great monk, tagul Cain has ascended, and he doesn''t think anyone can stop him.


    In addition, it''s the spirit sea that opens the cloud. After Jindan, I''m in a hurry. Now it''s time to absorb a wave. There is also the trade between the two realms handed over to cat 82. I don''t know how to do it.


    Finally, his former League member has already done what he should do. He also wants to see how the other party is doing.


    In his mind, the faces of Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan appear, and he suddenly remembers that he wants to refine pills for Chu Zhaonan to restore Qi sea. Fifty years have passed.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still any more. He stepped out and disappeared slowly.


    "Why, are you in a hurry to go back and refine the magic weapon? The magic weapon of this life must not be treated casually. We must be more careful Fish intestines sink.


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "the magic weapon of my life is not urgent. I already have an idea. "


    "However, fifty years later, I''m not here. Have some people forgotten Dan Dao again?"


    Fish intestines said with a smile: "refining the magic weapon of your own life costs a lot. Dan Dao is your way of making money. You can never stop it. I don''t know. You''re still a little money buff. "

 Chapter 770

    They were in a relaxed mood. Ten minutes later, they had already appeared over Tianshou mountain.


    There is no vision or psychic power. The friars of building foundation and refining gas can''t feel it at all. Almost no one saw him reappear.


    It''s just, almost.


    Just across the air, a chariot made of various magic weapons stood in the void. The moment he appeared, a jade dust swept the curtain slightly, and the voice of the black mountain immortal sounded: "but the wolf poison Taoist friend?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi smiles and bows his hand: "are you here, too?"


    Immortal Heishan did not answer.


    Inside the curtain, he squints at Xu Yangyi. At a glance, I felt that the other side''s spiritual power was as deep as the sea, as deep as the abyss and as high as the mountain. Standing there with such a negative hand, there was a kind of master''s momentum.


    He can''t see the depth of each other''s spiritual power!


    As a golden elixir, he knows that there is only one answer.


    The strength of the other side is above him! And I''m afraid there''s more than one!


    "The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds." Leisurely a sigh, a red cloud wrapped out, black mountain real man stood in front of him, carefully clasped his fist: "from then on, the name of wolf poison real man can be powerful all over the world. The great monk who has just passed a hundred years, even if he is a real person, can''t look at you. "


    "I''m flattered." Xu Yangyi smiles and bows his hand: "what great things have happened in the past 50 years?"


    The black mountain real person laughs to put to wave a hand: "come on, get in the car."


    "I''ll give you a ride. I''ll talk about it in detail."


    The practice court is not far from Tianshou mountain, at least for immortal Jindan. However, immortal Heishan deliberately slowed down the chariot and slowly told Xu Yangyi about the change in 50 years.


    In the broad and soft chariot, you can hardly feel the vibration. The soft couch inlaid with gold and jade is very comfortable. The tea table is full of lingjiu lingguo, which makes the kids outside the car swallow their saliva.


    Until he came to the door of the practice court, Xu Yangyi was silent.


    Too much change


    In the past 50 years, it can be said that the earth has been turned upside down. Under the great pressure of the real martial arts world, the earth has shown a kind of terrifying research power. All kinds of weapons that could only be seen in science fiction films before have appeared one after another, and three of them can even cause a devastating blow to Jindan.


    In his third year at the bottom of the lava sea, Mr. Gusong and Mr. Heishan personally came forward. The former founded the University of practice with the support of the Communist Party of China. Three in each province. As long as there are spiritual roots, they are free of charge. In the world war, building the foundation is the core force, Jindan is the mainstay, and Yuanying is the backbone of the world. Jindan and Yuanying are more of a deterrent, just like nuclear weapons. The number of people who build the foundation is the key to success.


    The era of national cultivation is coming!


    And the black mountain immortal swept the demon cultivation world all over the country. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be killed. Now the demon cultivation world is on the same front with human beings. as the arm directing the fingers -- command with ease as one wishes.


    In addition, in the past 50 years, the civilization of cultivation has broken out in an all-round way after thousands of years of accumulation. Taobao has opened a special cultivation shop, which must be certified by the cultivation alliance. And the companies of various monk forces turned from dark to bright. After they got the qualification, they began to vigorously develop the earth''s Lingshi mine. Even if tens of thousands of meters under the sea, as long as you can ask the real moving gold elixir, there is still a way to mine.


    Practice and civilization are now fully integrated into each other. In the era of information explosion on the Internet, the news of monks is by no means few, even as many as stars.


    Men and women who are good-looking and highly cultivated are now more popular than stars. The "number one student in college entrance examination" in major provinces is now lonely, replaced by the "number one student in practice". The first thing for a newborn to do is not only distinguish men from women, but also detect aura in the hospital.


    All human beings'' aura content is now linked to the international network. America, the European Union, China, India and Greece form an organization called "Shentong". All the divine families on the earth, the top families in various countries, and the golden elites all have information on it. Every day, the world''s newborn babies are tested by the Shentong Association. Once it is found that the Reiki content exceeds the specified value, someone will immediately be transferred to a college system similar to Tiandao to study.


    Yes, heaven is not the only one now. Each country has its own environment of practice and civilization, as well as its own systematic learning.


    He asked him about Chu Zhaonan, who he was most concerned about. Immortal Heishan had a strange smile and told him that his agent was rich now. As for Chu Zhaonan, he was taken over by immortal Gusong to take care of himself. Although the Zhao family is not a first-class family now - because there are too few people left, no one dares to move.


    Including his former members of the Legion, he can basically walk horizontally in the practice world.


    "It''s a white dog." Xu Yangyi took up a glass of spirit wine and drank it down: "it''s really like a network novel.""No, most online novels are naked violence. At least the earth is not up to the point where violence is used to control violence, but discipline and law-abiding. "


    Just at this moment, the chariot stopped in the void, the surrounding curtains were raised, and his voice fell leisurely: "immortal Heishan, immortal wolf poison, meet Dean tianzai."


    Xu Yangyi looked, unconsciously, has entered the scope of the practice court, everything is still so familiar.


    "Please." As soon as the voice of the black mountain immortal fell, a faint voice rang out. Just as Xu Yangyi was about to step down, he suddenly stopped.


    There is a familiar aura outside the door


    At the beginning of foundation construction? More than 60 years of practice?


    What kind of person have you ever known?


    "Why?" The black mountain real person doubts a way.


    "Taoist friend of Heishan, let''s go first. I have something personal. Ten minutes." He laughed, his figure flashed and disappeared in the air.


    In a secluded place at the door, a man with the emblem of the court of practice hanging on his chest was looking at a dignified young man in front of him.


    "Daoyou, I made it very clear." In the middle of the foundation building period, the monk stepped forward, and his aura was silent. He suppressed the aura of the young man on the opposite side to death. The other side was obviously not good in character, but he didn''t step back.


    "You can''t get in today unless you come up with evidence and there must be evidence from your teacher."


    The young man clenched his teeth and still said, "Taoist friend, I have made it very clear that when a real person accepted me as an apprentice, he only said that he would go to him after he had achieved his cultivation. Today, I come to ask where the master is."


    "You don''t know your master, and you come to the practice court to find him?" The friar finally lost his patience: "Taoist friend, have you been here for several months? Don''t you know the rules? Where do you think this is? This is the most powerful golden elixir in China. Tianzai is his old man''s bedroom. Do you want to enter? "


    He glanced up and down at the young man: "it''s still that sentence. No one is allowed to enter without proof. Who knows what you''re in for? If everyone comes to say that he is a real disciple, I have to let him go? "


    "I said to you, go back and forth! The water content of the present foundation is much higher than that of the past. I''m in a good mood and don''t pursue your problems. Otherwise, ha ha ha... "


    He''s really fed up!


    When I heard that the real disciple came, he was all kinds of worshippers. Until he habitually wanted to see the proof, he didn''t.


    He still welcomed him, but this is the rule. Let the other disciples of the real man say it casually, you can give him face and let him in without looking at the certificate. Check the number of the real person on the computer.


    However, no!


    Until the other side said that his master had only seen him once, the monk''s face sank.


    what is it?


    This is cheating! Looking at the real person''s thigh, I want to hold it up! I flattered a cheater for a long time!


    "Enough!" The other side won''t give in, let him cold hum a: "roll! Don''t come here again, otherwise, don''t blame me for sending out the guard to detain you! This is a practice court. It''s not so easy for tianzai to come out here! "


    "Chi" at this moment, a smile came from the air: "chicken feather makes arrow."


    "Who?" The monk suddenly turned his head, but he could see nothing. Suddenly, a little nervous in my heart, staring at the void: "who is here? This is... "


    "I know that tianzai Daoyou''s court... Ha ha, it''s interesting. Tianzai Daoyou didn''t say that. You''re just pretending to be a tiger here."


    "Plop!" The young man and the friar knelt down at the same time. The young man was OK. The Friar''s face was Earth colored and trembling for a moment.


    Immortal Jindan!


    If you dare to call yourself a real person and say that heaven is a Taoist friend, you must be supreme! But... But you are a supreme to listen to what corner!


    He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to show it. Fear surged in my heart, and I trembled: "no... immortal, you, listen to me..."


    The friars did not dare to move at all. They were afraid to sweat.


    "Come on, let''s go." Xu Yangyi looked at it calmly and void. He was too lazy to compete with a foundation builder. Then, with some surprise, he looked at the young man.


    He came up to the young man and said, "I can''t believe that you have really cultivated to build a foundation."


    He snapped his fingers, the young man''s arm raised unconsciously, and a red tattoo loomed at the tiger''s mouth.


    "See you, master!" The young man took a deep breath, and his rebellious and domineering spirit disappeared completely. He was only capable. His slender figure didn''t kneel just now, but now he kneels half to the ground without hesitation: "I can live up to my expectations!"On kneeling down, the black light flashed in the air, and the passers-by around, the monks of the practice court, were all stunned.


    Salute to teachers!


    And in mid air, the young man, standing still in mid air, looks young, and has a deep golden elixir on his body. He can''t do it at all!


    "Damn it A passer-by in the hands of coffee fell to the ground, words do not make a sound: "gold, gold, gold, Jindan ancestor?"


    "The living ancestor of Jindan?"¡° Master worship! Who the hell is so lucky! Why do you worship real people as teachers? "¡° Do you want to give me this kind of stimulation in the morning! My son didn''t even go into the practice kindergarten! "

 Chapter 771

    The monks, who were not far away from the practice court, saw this scene and half knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice: "Congratulations, immortal! Congratulations


    Although the face of the real person is tight.


    "Get up." Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at the man opposite: "you also get up."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to send me to the army. The old prince, Lin Chaofeng. "


    "I''ve done what I said. You''ve not only fulfilled the agreement of that day, but also done better. From today on, you are the first disciple of Xu Yangyi. If the real person gives you a way, how about changing it into forgetting dust? "


    Forget the dust, forget the previous dust, forget that he and Zhao five ye in Lin Chaofeng club that day, the identity of the other prince. From now on, he is only the first disciple of wolf venom.


    "I forget the dust and obey my teacher''s orders!"


    "Good." Xu Yangyi is in a good mood. Is this the beginning of his orthodoxy? Although I haven''t figured out which way I''m going. Yangguandao is still a single wooden bridge.


    "Master, there''s nothing to give you. I''ll take it as a gift." With a wave of his hand, a crystal clear jade bottle was opened. It was full of five colors of pills. When the jade plug was pulled out, a strong fragrance of medicine filled the heart and spleen. The eyes of all passers-by and friars were bright.


    Forgetting dust took the jade bottle in surprise. Although he didn''t know what it was, his strong aura couldn''t be false. As long as you smell it, you will feel that your whole body''s spiritual power has gone up.


    "What''s this, master?"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "a little gadget."


    "Pills?" At this moment, all the friars in the practice court were stunned for a few seconds, and then an old friar who seemed to be over the age exclaimed and looked at the jade vase.


    "Pills?" In a word, let the whole silence for a few seconds, then all raised their heads, eyes even with a touch of fanaticism.


    In modern Chinese history, there are only five cases of danyao. None of the three cases was sold at a high price. They were all the treasures of the family of pills. It''s sold only when the family is down. Otherwise, it won''t be seen at all. And the last two, it''s all about one person.


    Chamaejasme.


    At a glance 80 years ago, he won the first prize. Fifty years ago, his miracles reappeared, but both of them suddenly disappeared for unknown reasons.


    In the first three times, only a few pieces were auctioned, and this real person, a big bottle, this


    "Meet the wolf poison man!"¡° Congratulations on the great progress of the real person¡° The real man has been shut up for 50 years, and his magic power is great! I''m so proud of you¡° Congratulations! Congratulations


    Just now, it may have been the usual way to say hello, but this time it was sincere. That''s a pill! Two times the Chinese Dan Dao can break out, but the original one disappears. This time, won''t it? No? Really not?


    Some things, that is, a hook, are deeply hidden in people''s hearts. They can''t be seen at ordinary times. Once they are seen, they are enough to arouse the deepest temptation in people''s hearts.


    Forgetting the dust, quietly looking at his master. To be fair, they are very similar, not in appearance. No, it''s not just the looks, but the faces that seem calm but wild enough to make a girl scream. But more importantly, temperament.


    Lin Chaofeng used to be the prince with a lot of blood on his hands. The converted friars didn''t feel any psychological obstacles in killing people and seizing treasure. However, Xu Yangyi once showed his strong points and closed the door for several times, but he hid his wildness in his heart.


    If you can meet a master whose character is actually similar to yourself, how can you


    He didn''t open his mouth, but at the bottom of his heart he was convinced. Especially when he saw that all the friars at the scene did not dare to raise their heads, and many of them were in the late stage of the foundation construction, which they could not afford now. Monk Da Yuanman only felt that his master''s back was a mountain. Although they seemed to be about the same age, he could not have a heart to replace them.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    "No need to be polite." Xu Yangyi waved his hand, wrapped the forgotten body in a black light and rushed to the headquarters of the practice court.


    There was no sound until ten minutes after he left.


    "The wolf poison ancestor won''t leave this time..." an old man looked at the headquarters with burning eyes: "pills... That''s pills! It''s just a bottle. At that time, I wanted to kneel down and kowtow and worship him as my teacher. "


    "Oh, come on, do you want to be a teacher? Do people look up to you? Is the apprentice of immortal Jindan free to accept it? "¡° This is the sixth time of Dan medicine! I just ask God not to let the wolf poison immortal do anything else! "¡° Be the disciple of wolf poison immortal. No, even Dan Tong... My God! I can''t believe it¡° It''s too luxurious. There''s a bottle of pills with no market price. Just now, I didn''t dare to scream... "Countless people are burning in their hearts. After the elixir is lost, it has long been a myth. Life and death are human flesh and bones, and cultivation is fast. As long as you find the corresponding elixir, it''s nothing. Now others have a bottle at hand, needless to say, this forgetful dust is a hot figure in the future! I don''t know how many people who want to ask for and buy pills have to ask him to pass the test. They have practiced for hundreds of years, but they are not as good as a real person. In a word, a bottle of pills.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about their thoughts at all. He has already come to the gate of tianzai immortal, but his spiritual consciousness falls on forgetting dust.


    Linggen is a double Linggen, with unexpected talent. Water and soil are the root and complement each other. It''s not very important. What''s important is that the other side has been calm all the way and did not flinch because there were too many foundation building monks along the way.


    As a disciple of Jindan, he appreciates his bearing. If one''s first disciples still need to be in awe of Zhuji, then don''t worry.


    "Do you have a magic weapon?"


    Forget dust immediately respectful half kneel to stop: "disciple did not have."


    Prince Lin Chaofeng can''t kneel, but forgetting dust can kneel his master.


    "Don''t be polite in the future. I''ll see tianzai later, so I''ll pick up some small things. "


    Lin Chaofeng''s eyes flashed.


    The other side said pick, not give.


    One word difference is about the number. He didn''t know how long Xu Yangyi had been a robber in the tower of Babel, but now he just congratulated master for not being stingy. Whether it was the first bottle of inexplicable treasure or the "pick" magic weapon, it all showed master''s atmosphere.


    I found the right master


    There was a sigh of relief in his heart, and the last worry was over. One of his biggest fears is that Xu Yangyi doesn''t recognize him. The other is that the master''s character is not good. After all, he didn''t see anything in the club last time. Especially... I used to be nothing good.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Xu Yangyi said that he didn''t need to, but he still bowed respectfully and meticulously.


    When he reached tianzai''s gate, which had never been opened, Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "I''ve seen you."


    There was no sound. A few seconds later, an old voice floated out: "the closure is over?"


    "Occasionally." Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Tianzai''s laughter came from behind the door: "it''s not an occasional gain, it''s not a small gain. At the end of the century, you have a great harvest."


    Xu Yangyi moved in his heart, carrying his hands and pinching his fingers in a strange way.


    Seven Star magic calculation.


    For the first time, he wanted to calculate the destiny of tianzai. It wasn''t long. He couldn''t deduce the destiny of Yuanying. However, he felt that it should be possible to deduce the fate of the other side in the world war.


    Between the strokes of his fingers, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang flashed by, and his heart suddenly brightened. Two seconds later, he looked at the door thoughtfully.


    The road ahead is dim, the upper part is poor, the lower part is yellow spring, and the two places are lost.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    It means that... The way of heaven can''t push the fate of tianzai? Or are there too many variables in the world war? Can''t predict the exact result? Or... Can''t you reach your own realm?


    The other two are OK. If it''s the second one, the world war is in danger! Even Yuanying Zhenjun can''t predict the result! What about Jindan? Isn''t it more dangerous?


    "Wolf poison Taoist friend, your spiritual consciousness suddenly fluctuates?"


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth moved slightly. Tianzai didn''t know that he had done a divination for him. The Seven Star divination was really unconscious.


    "I think of something."


    Tianzai''s clear voice came out: "that day, seeing the dark light of Tianshou mountain, I knew that the closure of friends was over. If there is something, I hope Mr. Xu will put the overall situation first. "


    "As it happens, I have an important thing to tell you." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth first and told the story of the first battle of the Ming Tombs in detail. Tianzai is silent for a moment, condenses the heavy road¡° What I said is also related to this. I hope you can broadcast the Dharma and teach me the Dharma


    "I''ve lived for a long time. I know how terrible Dan Dao is. It can be said that with Dan Dao, the cultivation of civilization is complete. It''s an indispensable part of the history of cultivation. Unfortunately... Forget it, Taoist friend of wolf venom. Now there are nearly 100 cultivation universities in China, all of which have pharmacology courses. I know that you are not dead. A monk like you can never fall on the way. This course is for you. "


    "All you need is an online professor. Lingzhi aristocratic families and Danye enterprises in all provinces have sent their own competent experts, and all China is preparing for you alone. I promised them 50 years. If you haven''t come out in 50 years, this course will be cancelled. Fortunately... I hope you can recruit more disciples. Before the world war, even if it is less than a hundred years old, even if you can''t improve the global practice world, you should let someone refine low-level pills. "Xu Yang Yi nodded, he also thinks so, Dan medicine this kind of thing, want is a big environment. What''s more, it was only 165 years ago. He had been closed for 50 years, and he had been dominated for decades. Now, it is less than 70 years!


    Seventy years later, countless Star Destroyers, holy sites and caves will come over the earth and launch the most ferocious attack on the earth.


    "A week later, the younger generation taught in the first university of practice, the imperial campus, face-to-face."


    "Good." Immortal tianzai put down the big stone in his heart: "you don''t know, it''s said that it''s a preparation course for Dan Dao in recent decades. In the first 20 years, there was a huge crowd. But with the passage of time, you disappeared. The monks who went out before had to join the Danye industry. They complained a lot. At the moment, the number of Dan Dao class is very small. Even dozens of universities have proposed to close down, but it is not easy for teachers to gather together. "


    Xu Yangyi light way: "however, this real person came back."

 Chapter 772

    Tianzai laughed, as if he had just seen the dust of forgetting: "just come back, who is this?"


    "My disciple." Xu Yangyi smiles: "the first disciple of Kaishan. Forget the dust. I''ve seen tianzai. "


    Lin Chaofeng was able to be the prince of a province in those years. He was so skillful in means and eyesight that when he heard that his master called him master, he half knelt down without hesitation: "I forget the dust, I have met the president!"


    Even if he thought of the possibility in his heart, no matter how bold he was, he could not help but feel nervous.


    But at the same time, I feel very proud. If it''s true... Even through the door, you can really see the beauty of heaven. In particular, this place is not from your own words. How many people want to hear a word from the first golden elixir in China but can''t get it, but his master can bring him directly here, and no one dares to stop him.


    Once again, I feel the strength of my master.


    "Good." There was a flash of white light in the crack of Tianzi gate, and a simple but clean Taoist robe appeared in front of me: "I have nothing to give you. This is my magic weapon to protect myself. Before the golden elixir, don''t be competitive, keep your life first. Unless you are like your master, you have the same level of strength, mind and spirit. "


    These words, ordinary disciples of Jindan, don''t think tianzai told them. Not to mention receiving congratulations from a real gentleman. Only the disciples of Stellera chamaejasme, in the later stage of the golden elixir of a hundred years, are eligible to obtain the title.


    "Thank you, master." Forgetting dust took it and thought it was an ordinary Taoist robe, but it suddenly disappeared on him. A black-and-white light that only he could see flowed around his body. Xu Yangyi was stunned, then sighed: "it''s too expensive."


    This is a bit of life aura. The actual realm of tianzai is Yuanying.


    He finally understood why the disciples of the golden elixir walked horizontally without fear. All the golden elixirs will give their disciples the magic weapon of their own life aura. If they have this kind of thing, they can hardly kill the golden elixir disciples even if they don''t reach the golden elixir.


    "It''s your first time to come to the practice court. Take a look at it yourself. Then go to benzhenren''s agent. Let him settle you down. I''m going to Romania. "


    With that, he turned into a black light and flew away. Forgetting the dust then slowly strolled in the practice court.


    The heart of Chinese cultivation is resplendent, ancient and magnificent.


    "I''ve met Daoyou." Just as she walked out of the garden, several friars in the middle and later stages of foundation building came over. Among them, one of them was very round, but she arched her hands sincerely. The round old woman looked at her son-in-law with a smile on her face: "I''m the three elders of the Ming family. I don''t know if you''ve heard of them?"


    Ming family?


    Although forgetting dust had little contact with the practice world, he had heard of this famous demon cultivation family. "I''ve heard so much about you. Nice to meet you."


    "Where, where is the lucky meeting, I''ll wait for it." The old woman had no shelf at all. She said with a smile after watching the dish: "I wonder if I''m lucky. Would you please go to the Ming family for a chat? Today, Mingshen will greet you. "


    Maybe master Fuyun''s first disciple is not worthy of the Ming family''s welcome, but master Langdu''s first disciple is worth it.


    Whether it''s the title of the first person under his Yuanying, or holding Dan Dao, anything is worthy of their Ming family''s welcome.


    Danxia palace, they had some tangles. However, in the past so long, his nine younger sister and wolf poison real person still have an old love affair, this entanglement has not become an opportunity?


    "My seat..." forget dust some hesitation, the master did not say, as the first disciple, his past experience tells him, rely on favor and pride, forget who has his present position, that is to seek death.


    "Go." At this moment, a voice rang out in my ear: "say hello to Jiujie and tell them that if you are free, I will go to Mingjia to see the old people. Let them take care of the old people. "


    Forget dust immediately respectfully bow hand, old woman just want to speak, he interrupts a way: "teacher just said, say hello to nine elder sister. Let the Ming family take good care of the old people and say they will come again when they are free. "


    "Dong Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, a few people around all half knelt on the ground and said sincerely: "I will obey the law of the real man!"


    The man in front led the way, and the old woman immediately said to the others behind her: "let Xiao Jiu dress up! Push off all activities today! Please be ready to see you! Also, immediately go to check who were there in those years! A million dollars at once... No! Three million Zhongpin Lingshi in the past! Now! Now


    They left, not far away, several monks gathered to look at the old woman''s back.


    "They''re the first."¡° Hum, our Ouyang family was also in the Danxia palace, but the Ming family won the first round. It''s bad luck. "¡° Ha ha, it''s not the Ming family who is lucky, but this dust forgetting friend. Look at it. If Mr. Xu doesn''t shut up, the day of the outbreak of Dan Dao will be the real hot time for the Taoist friends of forgetting dust. "Xu Yangyi regained his spiritual consciousness, and his body was flying towards the west at full speed.


    The world war is about to start, and the earth is bound to work hard in the dark. In a few decades, the real world should start from the other side of the galaxy.


    There is not much time left for him. Before that, he must know the solution to angel''s curse.


    Otherwise... His heart is restless, his mind is restless, and his thoughts are not accessible.


    "I''m sorry." He took a deep look at the direction of the Sahara, the woman who had been a watchman for decades. I don''t know if it''s cold or lonely.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "But before, I''m afraid I couldn''t break into the blood clan''s nest. Now, I have the strength to ask tagul about the secret of pure blood. Because... Any pure blood demon race is a taboo topic of race. You... Will understand me, won''t you? "


    "When I come back from Romania, I''ll come to see you in the eyes of the Sahara. I won''t go to see my father-in-law for the time being. I''m afraid he will kill me... "


    Mumbling, his body has turned into a streamer, but, just as he stepped out of the western country, a terrible pressure immediately enveloped him.


    "Xu Yangyi..." a god like voice sounded from the air: "you... Give benzhenjun your life!"


    Voice did not fall, the square Wan Li, suddenly surging up endless black clouds, day to night, and even the moon hanging. In the boundless black clouds, thunder goes all over the clouds. In a few seconds, a huge cloud hole forms in the sky. With a loud bang, a 10000 meter hand composed of thunder rolls down from the sky.


    In a flash, Xu Yangyi''s face was white, and his whole body could not move because of the terrible pressure!


    Yuanying, true king!


    And obviously I know him!


    However, at the critical moment of his life and death, he didn''t dream about it at all. After taking a breath of aura, golden apple and Nanming burst out at the same time. The aura in the body expanded to the limit. With a roar, the confinement burst out!


    "Ha ha ha!" The sky''s laughter with unbearable killing: "can break through the real king''s imprisonment, good, very good! But... You have to die! "


    "Benzhenjun won''t kill you at once, but he will catch you alive. It''s too late! If you don''t suffer all kinds of hardships, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    Who hates him so much?


    The rolling thunder couldn''t hear it clearly at all. He gritted his teeth. "Boom", the talisman on the back of his hand flashed, and the fish intestines had already appeared in his hands. Thousands of meters of black air rolled up, and the endless black world flickered. The fierce intention of killing broke the void in front of him.


    Thorn.


    However, did not stab out, this sword, fierce ten thousand, let true gentleman''s imprisonment have some rupture. However, his right hand seemed slow and fast, leaving countless phantoms in the sky, waving as a semicircle.


    "Boom!" Behind, thousand handed Guanyin suddenly appeared. This move is actually a stab plus wuxiangguanyin. Facing Yuanying, his hand is his strongest killing move!


    The two are in one.


    Then, without looking, he turned around and ran back.


    Obviously, the other side did not dare to enter the border.


    He ran in the direction of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Boom!" The sky is a bright sword light, as if to cut the night bright, thousand hands of Guanyin unparalleled, incisive, in this sword release ten thousand kinds of grace. That huge thunder hand, unexpectedly and this one move at the same time die out. Crazy thunder and lightning raged in the air, turning 10000 meters into a blue and white sea of thunder.


    The wind blows and the clouds are blue. Xu Yangyi''s figure has disappeared. In the dark cloud, a figure comes out slowly.


    "Can you take Yuan Ying''s move?" The figure looked into the distance and stretched out his palm. There was a scratch of blood on his index finger and middle finger.


    "But you are not worth your life today. How can you be yourself?"


    "You... Must die!"


    "Brush" figure step out, disappear in the air.


    Several thousand meters away from the border, Xu Yangyi has heard the thunder and lightning rolling behind him. The figure is stepping on the void, like a demon coming, far faster than him. I''m afraid he will be caught up in ten seconds.


    And he finally saw each other''s face. In other words, the other party simply wants him to die to understand, not to hide.


    Mr. Yue!


    He really advanced to Yuanying!


    In his heart, the other party swallowed half of the golden apple. He had a deep understanding of the terrible absorption speed of the golden apple, which was unexpected and reasonable. But


    He''s his father-in-lawAnd I really have no face to face him now. Obviously, the other side really wanted to kill. There was not a trace of affinity in New York, but a forest on his face. No matter who gives his daughter to the other party, but now he doesn''t know whether he will die or not, everyone will be so furious.


    "How dare you escape?" Yue Zhen''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi. He was just a mad father: "Ben Zhen Jun has been waiting for you for 50 years! It''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t pull you out today! It''s harder to face the angel in heaven


    "Where did you come from


    At this moment, Xu Yang Yi suddenly turned around, bowed deeply, and stopped for such a second. Yue congrao''s figure had suddenly appeared in front of him and patted him.


    "Angel is not dead."


    "Brush!" The palm stops abruptly. Yue congrao''s red eyes are fixed on him. Xu Yangyi is sweating and waiting for the other party''s decision.


    It''s their own cause and effect.


    It''s a man. This kind of thing has to be solved by himself. There''s no responsibility at all. Let alone a man. What''s the name of a monk?


    "You give benzhenjun a word to say clearly..." heard, Yue Zhenren forced his heart to kill: "if there is half a lie, benzhenjun let you life and death dilemma!"

 Chapter 773

    What is retribution?


    Retribution is that you just said that your father-in-law might kill you, but the ferocious father-in-law did.


    Xu Yangyi told Yue congrao little by little about the affairs in the tower of farewell, most of which he did not hide.


    For a long time, Yue''s murderous spirit gradually faded from Rao, but his eyes still looked at Xu Yangyi: "that is to say, the daughter of benzhenjun is now cursed with pure blood. Trapped in the tower of Babel? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    "How dare you hang out?" Yue congrao just calmed down his anger and burst out: "I tell you, I''m just a daughter. What''s wrong with her? If you don''t sacrifice your blood, I''ll never show up in the practice world!"


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "I''m going to Romania."


    "Romania?" Yue congrao sneered twice, and his eyes were cold: "I''ve been the son-in-law of the blood clan for so long. I''ve never heard of the curse of pure blood, let alone the solution to this curse. I warn you, you''d better give me an acceptable answer, otherwise... "


    "Whether you have Yuanying behind you or not, benzhenjun will kill you!"


    Xu Yangyi is not angry.


    He fully understood Yue congrao''s psychology. When he was in New York, the other party had a long talk with him. He knew how much this unusual baby yuan loved angel. He almost wanted the stars not to give to the moon and the moon not to give to the sun. The other party hardly touched angel''s finger, but it turned out to be a watchman''s stone in his own hand. If it was any other Yuanying, I''m afraid the ends of the earth would not spare him.


    Yue congrao snorted and walked away. A voice came in the air: "benzhenjun is waiting for you here. If you dare to bypass this country, you''d better pray never to leave China!"


    The night sky is still. With a bitter smile, Xu Yangyi flew straight to Romania.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Salata De vinete, eggplant sauce. Platou taranesc, meat and vegetable platter. Plus all kinds of sausages with Romanian characteristics. It''s a huge lunch that can be seen everywhere in Romania.


    Tall oak trees can be seen everywhere, national flower white rose open in the restaurant''s major flower beds. Barrels of wine opened in the sun. In this country full of drugs, guns and mafia, peace and tranquility are projected.


    In Bucharest, the capital, Catholic forces are overwhelming here. Through the narrow Turkish Strait, opposite is Turkey, the starting position of the Communist Party against Catholicism. But Bucharest is full of strong Catholic and modern architecture fusion style.


    Of course, with the spread of Mafia, drugs and guns, there is another thing that everyone deeply taboo but never mentions. It also grows silently in the dark.


    Blood clan.


    "Dang..." the knife cuts off a section of Mici, which is a very common and delicious food in Romania. The silver fork puts the sausage into the mouth, and the slender and powerful fingers hold up a crystal clear goblet to slowly taste the red wine of one of the five major wine countries in Europe.


    The white napkin gently wiped his mouth. Under his sword like brow, he had dark eyes. The young asian man was elegant and graceful, while the waiter standing next to him was trembling and even sweating.


    "What''s your name?" The young Asian asked casually, shaking his glass.


    "About, about, jonescu... Ge, sir..." the waiter''s voice was shaking.


    "Oh, my family name is Xu, and another name is wolf poison." Xu Yangyi looked at the waiter in front of him friendly: "if you can, I hope you can take me to the taguler family''s place in the afternoon, OK?"


    "Hua la la" was the voice of the disheveled cup. The waiter turned pale and plopped down on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands. His voice was shaking out of shape: "Dear Archduke, please, please let me go. I''m sorry! I, I don''t know what offended you! Please... "


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "don''t be so nervous. I''m not a cannibal monster. How can I kill you?"


    Jonekus didn''t dare to answer. He was just a blood clan at the beginning! Marquis is the sky in his eyes, he never thought he could see the Duke!


    When he heard that someone was looking for him to serve, he was still secretly pleased. He needed money. No, all the monks in the Qi training period needed money. After the founding of the University of practice, the earth''s Qi training period is now in a state of blowout. Some people are still College Students one second, and they become the monks everyone envies the next second. However, this has also caused a mix of good and bad in the field of practice, He is the fish.


    Unexpectedly, I came to see that it was an archduke!He almost passed out on the spot.


    "Lead the way." Two simple words interrupted his thoughts and didn''t say anything.


    An hour later, Xu Yangyi stood in a deep underground passage of huoleizu monastery. One hundred meters underground, there is a huge group of mausoleums. I don''t know which King was buried here. The light is very dim. A huge demonized vampire hangs upside down. The red eyes almost dare not stay on them for a second. It''s very quiet.


    I don''t know how many, like the sea, the pungent smell of blood is almost turned into substance here. A bloody River surrounds tens of thousands of meters of buildings, making it like hell.


    Just as he stepped down the bottom of the stairs, tens of thousands of red eyes on his head opened, and the sound of bat wings spread out in waves. Almost at the same time, an old voice came out: "which gentleman is coming?"


    ¡°X¡£¡±


    Silence, for a long time, old voice light way: "please."


    The sound of wings suddenly returned to silence, and the red light curtain like the ocean fell one after another.


    "Mr. X." Ten minutes later, the magnificent main tomb was transformed into a magnificent European palace. An old man with triangular ears and old age spots on his exposed skin said, "long time no see... I heard you had a good time in China?"


    His face was old, and he was smart all over. He didn''t cheat at all.


    Half step baby!


    The majestic spiritual power enveloped Xu Yangyi. He was not moved at all. He said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Ben Da Gong AFA Nalong, the head of the tagul family." There were only three people in the splendid palace. The old man snapped his fingers. Behind him, a butler like man immediately brought a bottle of wine and poured it slowly: "the blood of the previous generation of saints, mixed with fresh red wine. It''s sweet, it doesn''t smell like blood. "


    The fire is burning warmly. Xu Yangyi takes the glass and stares at the old man. He goes straight in: "a holy medicine, the highest level."


    The old man''s eyes flashed, and his deep reflection reflected on the wine glass: "cost?"


    Xu Yang Yi leaned forward and looked into AFA Nalong''s eyes: "pure blood clan, is there a secret way to die for others?"


    "Of course." Afanalong rubbed his chin and gently shook his glass: "but... I''m very curious. It''s a secret of the blood clan. No more than ten people know it. How do you know it?"


    Eye contact, a moment later, have calm back: "secret."


    "Oh..." AFA Nalong sipped blood: "I think I should have the right to know."


    Xu Yangyi crossed his fingers, put them on his abdomen, crossed his legs and said with a smile, "if I don''t want to?"


    "Oh, young man, I think everything comes at a price." Afanaron licked his lips and looked at the relief of genesis on the roof: "you can''t understand the importance of pure blood vampires to the continuation of the clan. You just need to tell us why and where."


    "If you want to get it, you have to give it, don''t you?"


    Xu Yangyi smile deeper: "I think, the holy medicine of shadow level, has enough as the price of this news."


    "Enough is enough..." AFA Nalong leisurely playing the armrest, eyes if there is deep meaning swept Xu Yangyi: "but... Forget it, how about drinking this glass of wine first? It''s pure wine, no blood added. "


    Xu Yangyi did not comment.


    The scarlet red wine is like a waterfall in the sun. It pours into the silver cup below with an intoxicating look. Afanaron pours the wine himself, and his old face is unshakable. However, the official, who seemed to be only in his thirties, quietly stepped back.


    When the wine was poured slowly, afanaron said slowly with a bewitching voice: "you really have a lot of courage... It''s called King Lear''s tomb. No one has stepped into it for more than 100 years. I admire your courage. However, the negotiation between the golden elixirs is not just fair or unfair. Is that right? "


    "I heard it for the first time." Xu Yangyi looked at the red line with a smile and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "Of course." With the sound of "Dong", the bottle flew to the housekeeper''s hand. AFA Nalong flicked the glass: "there is still strength."


    "Brush!" It seems that there is no power of a bullet, the wine cup actually issued a long hum, fast as lightning towards Xu Yangyi! In his eyes, this is not a wine cup, but a bloody bat!


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that. I thought that Jindan''s trade was fair. " Xu Yangyi seems to turn a blind eye, smiling as before.


    Afanaron said with a smile: "then... You will know later that maybe it will start from my grandfather.""Brush!" In a few seconds, the blood red bat turned into a blood red bow and arrow! The red light is about feet long, completely wrapping the wine cup. Afanaron''s spiritual control is so strong that it creates a strange aura that makes the space fuzzy.


    The next second, the wine cup was firmly grasped by one hand. Xu Yangyi seemed to grasp a fly and sipped it slowly.


    "Good wine." He closed his eyes and breathed out comfortably: "the taste is mellow and fragrant. It''s really good wine. "


    Afanalong''s pupils suddenly shrank, while the waiter more than ten meters behind him took a cold breath and couldn''t help retreating several steps!


    Catch it


    I caught it unharmed!


    This shot is by no means simple. AFA Nalong has gathered most of his aura. With his terrifying aura control ability and micro level control, he can turn a glass of wine into a weapon that can be used by Dagong in his early days to rest for a few months! Even in the middle and later stages, we will never please them. The other side actually took the cup with the realm of Dagong''s later stage!


    How many Dagong stepped into the land of the tagul people and were forced to retreat by a cup. Now an overseas friar took over!


    With Xu Yangyi''s words falling, the luxurious chair under his body suddenly broke and became pieces of powder. Afanaron''s eyes softened in an instant.


    It seems that... Although strong, it''s not enough, it''s still under myself


    "I think, Mr. X, I''m afraid you still have this glass of wine..."


    Voice did not fall, the next sentence, let him stand up.


    "I think, patriarch afanaron, if it wasn''t under the European border, your cup would be easy for me to drink."

 Chapter 774

    "You The housekeeper''s eyes suddenly turned red. Finally, the two canine teeth grew rapidly, and then they fell back a few meters again. Even AFA Nalong stood up straight, staring at Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    Yes... They all forget that, just as China has the national defense array, so does Romania! It''s a wonder that the great friars of Cain''s rank can''t find a system to protect the country, because it''s so common that they forget it.


    Now, once reminded, his eyes to Xu Yangyi changed.


    This cup, the other side received no pressure, just a broken chair. As a matter of fact, who, except Xu Yangyi, who has no time to form a power, has no idea of the world''s strong? Although Huaxia kept secret about Xu Yangyi''s combat effectiveness evaluation, he also knew a little about it.


    In the later period, the next half of the work was a shock to the world. Now I remember that the other side is still under the prohibition of the national defense array


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Ten seconds later, AFA Nalong smiles and nods: "eight hearts, don''t you take a chair? Do you want Mr. X to stand and talk? "


    "Slow." Xu Yangyi also stood up, drank all the wine in his glass, and looked into his eyes with a smile: "I want to know, can we trade now?"


    AFA Nalong seems to have heard the biggest joke, affectionately holding Xu Yangyi''s hand: "Dear x, I am a kind joke, I don''t think you will take it seriously, right?"


    Xu Yangyi also shook hands with a smile: "of course."


    Sitting down again, AFA Nalong has no contempt in his eyes. He clearly knows that the man on the opposite side can really fight back. He doesn''t know whether the other side can defeat him, but he can''t take risks with the tagul family.


    Any Jindan real person''s revenge is absolutely terrible. Once x intends to have a hard time with the tagul family, he can kill all the blood clan he sees before he arrives! Will the tagul family never leave Romania?


    "The deal is established." He restrained his smile and calmed down his voice: "the holy medicine of shadow level will last 200 years."


    Just as the first four words came out, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and a hot light crossed his eyes.


    The establishment of... That is to say, there are?


    A pair of silver scissors appeared in afanaron''s hand. He gently built the cigar and said in a deep voice, "but, neither."


    Xu Yangyi eyes slightly cold: "I don''t think it''s time to joke."


    "The grand duke said that the tagul family didn''t have it, but the method of removing pure blood really may exist." AFA Nalong lit his cigar, and a cherry smell rose. In the smoke, he spoke slowly: "first of all, I want to let you know. No matter who the pure blood clan is, if he is not dead, as long as he is willing to come back, he will be the next clan leader, no matter what his relationship with you is. "


    "Second, if he had been turned into a stone sculpture, he would be dead by now. I can''t die any more. He cheated you, sir. The blood talent of the pure blood clan can exchange life for life. I guess he is not your closest comrade in arms or your lover? This is a talent that can be called against heaven. Anyone can be saved in any state with only one breath left. "


    After a pause, he suddenly changed the topic: "have you ever seen the corpse of the blood clan? I mean normal death, not war death. "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "Stone." AFA Nalong took a deep breath, raised his eyebrows and said: "any blood clan who dies will eventually turn into a stone statue. Once in this form, it means dead. The pure blood clan is no exception. I have seen that once the pure blood clan uses the tactic of exchanging life for life, it will definitely enter death, not eternal sleep - I think that''s what he said to you. Is that right? "


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, and his heart sank.


    Dead?


    Why? The girl who has been following behind her buttocks and sticking it upside down, and finally accepted her against the principle, the girl who gave her life and turned into a Wangfu stone... Died?


    He doesn''t care whether the other party is blood clan or not, but he cares about the life and death of the other party now!


    Come to Romania with the last hope, entangle with this half step old monster, and get the answer like this?


    "It''s impossible." The cup in his hand was held "clacking" unconsciously, and a sentence floated out of his teeth: "she told me that she was just sleeping. Afanaron... "


    He looked up, his eyes calm, but the whole room was buzzing.


    "If you dare to tell lies, I promise that if there is one blood clan, I will kill one. Until none of you dare come out again. ""You dare!" The housekeeper finally stepped forward and angrily scolded: "facing the patriarch of the tagul family..."


    "Boom!" Before he finished, his figure flew like a meteor, suddenly fell into the wall, the fireplace was hit, broken, and the terrible cobweb spread from the place where it hit. The housekeeper didn''t say a word. He passed out.


    "He should thank you." Looking at the red wine in the glass, Xu Yangyi said without emotion, "if it wasn''t for you, he would be more serious."


    AFA Nalong''s eyes are more profound: "my dog must be better tied."


    Just in a moment, he felt a kind of horrible killing intention. It was as if he came out of the sea of corpses and killed the housekeeper immediately. Because he knew that once the killing intention broke out, the housekeeper would be completely abandoned.


    In the land of the blood clan, the personal butler was abandoned. He could not afford to lose his face, and the tagul family could not afford to lose it.


    "Go on to the topic." He immediately changed the topic: "yes, the pure blood group is dead. But there''s another way to make him live. "


    He stopped speaking at the right time and put up two fingers: "two copies of the shadow level. This involves the top secret of the tagul family. "


    "Yes."


    AFA Nalong licked his lips and raised his hand. A bloody light curtain completely isolated the two people from three meters around. The voice is also very cautious: "there is no such thing on earth, but there must be something in the upper bound!"


    "The blood clan does not come from the earth. If you think about it, everything on the earth, the major countries, everything is made by God, or it is the embodiment of desire like the devil. What about the blood clan? "


    "It''s not through cultivation, it''s just the change of being bitten by a bat. This is the second creation. It''s not the original species of the earth. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled: "evidence?"


    AFA Nalong took a deep breath, his hands quickly sealed, in an instant, in front of the golden flash, less than five seconds, a broken piece of paper appeared in front of him.


    It''s the size of a fingernail. It''s smart, but it doesn''t feel anything. Can only feel a bloody, majestic vitality.


    "Guess where it comes from." Afanaron''s smile was slightly ferocious: "forget it, I''ll tell you. It comes from a place you''ll never think of


    "Zhenwu world!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He saw that there was Zhenwu on the corner of the paper.


    "Once upon a time, I didn''t know what that meant. However, until you tell me the true martial arts world, I suddenly understand. "


    "This piece of paper is a sacred thing of the blood clan, even earlier than Lord Cain! Do you know how it fell? " He came closer, smiling mysteriously: "because... It''s in the belly of the bat that bit Lord Cain."


    "That bat is no different from the ordinary bat, only this piece of paper. It bit Lord Cain. So Cain became the original blood. Don''t you think their relationship is mysterious? "


    Xu Yangyi took the paper and pondered for a moment before he said, "it seems that if I don''t look for you, you will come to me."


    "Yes, my second condition is... If it is possible in the world war, I must find out where this piece of paper comes from. There is the real land of the blood clan. I believe that we are just a huge branch of the blood clan, and we may still be a very tiny one. There must be a way to solve the mystery of pure blood in the real land of the blood clan. "


    "Take it, sir. Once there is a senior blood clan nearby, it will prompt immediately. It''s like... I''m looking for them myself. "


    Xu Yangyi put it away without hesitation, and took a deep look at AFA Nalong. The other side thought that the world war would be extremely dangerous, and they didn''t have time to find the land. Ask him to charge.


    It''s Machiavellian, but he doesn''t feel disgusted. He has to do it.


    He hasn''t let his women die for him, but he has the habit of singing every night.


    "Come to me ten years later." Leaving this sentence, he left Romania as a streamer.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally chose to stand in front of Yue congrao. I made everything clear.


    "Ah..." Yue Cong Rao looked at him coldly: "are you not afraid that benzhenjun will kill you?"


    "Of course. But I don''t think you will Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "because I will try my best to find the trace of the blood clan."


    "You don''t think benzhenjun will?"


    "You will, but you are not the late stage of the golden elixir. I have much more time than you. There are more secrets about the upper world than youYue congrao looked away for a long time and sighed: "in fact, I didn''t kill you for the first time. Now benzhenjun doesn''t want to kill you."


    "It''s angel''s choice, and I''ve always respected her choice. Including... Her own life. I want to see if the man for whom she gave her life is responsible. "


    "If you don''t go to Romania, you will die. If you dare not come back to face me, benzhenjun will swear to kill you at the ends of the earth. " He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "but you didn''t escape."


    "Angel didn''t choose the wrong person."


    His father-in-law and son-in-law were speechless to each other. After a long time, Yue Zhen left: "this matter is up to you. I hope I can drink your wedding wine in my lifetime. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the starry night sky and relaxed.


    Maybe, for a long time.


    Maybe soon.


    But if the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening.


    Angel came into his heart in a tragic way. In a selfless dedication. Therefore, he will repay her and do everything he should do as a boyfriend.


    One life for another, one heart for one.


    This is responsibility and responsibility.


    Even if he breaks through the river of stars, he will find the real origin of the blood clan

 Chapter 775

    Lonely galaxy. Forever.


    Here, there is anything that human beings can''t imagine, and there are limits that human beings can''t touch forever.


    Here is the beginning, here is the end. Hidden in the deep darkness are countless planes as majestic as the earth, separated by dozens, hundreds, tens of thousands of light years. We haven''t met in a million years.


    A dark corner, here, a flat continent towering here. This is the real round place, rugged horizon, a mountain, a piece of deep sea scattered. In the mountains, seas, lakes and swamps, a rare animal that is completely different from the earth flies on the eaves. Palaces like ancient Chinese buildings are all over the earth.


    There are also seven colors of streamer in the meantime. There are countless Flying Magic Weapons invisible to the earth, some of which are as long as kilometers, some of which are hundreds of meters, rising from the horizon. Below the horizon, there are crisscrossed rocks. It''s not clear that a knight riding a bull headed eagle is pouring out from below.


    Just outside this realm, there are no stars.


    No, it''s not that there are no stars. It''s the endless, dark fleet that blocks the sky for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Among them, six extremely terrifying puppet animals, birds, snakes, deer, scorpions, sheep, tigers, each of which is about 100000 meters in size! The whole body glitters with dazzling runes, and the bright light runs through them, outlining the light that makes the stars fade.


    Each boat, whose eyes are not lit, has several ancient inscriptions carved on its head.


    Killing, cutting, lamenting, emptiness, supremacy, human face.


    Star Destroyer!


    Beside them, dense flying swords and flying boats are like locusts around them. The light of the stars shines on them, turning into bloody color, forming a terrible sea of killing around this border for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    But they are not the pinnacle. It''s over the boundless tide. There are two mountains. One of them is a mountain full of flames. From time to time, magma erupts, just like the flame mountain. The other, covered with snow, a crystal, like Antarctic glaciers.


    Around them, there are small suspended mountains and backflow lakes, each with a suffocating aura.


    "Zhurong Shenzong. Cold sea fairy palace... "On the Star Destroyer Beiming, a middle-aged man with a crown and a Nine Dragon Robe, with a glass of gold bottle, his eyes were dignified, but with a smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes swept across the whole world like a knife.


    All over the world.


    "This is the strength of our Zhenwu community. After two thousand years of testing, it''s finally... Time to do it. " He put down his glass and stood up. He looked into the universe as if he saw another opponent in the infinite universe.


    "The point of sword is invincible."


    "Under the command of Zhenwu Kingdom, Chaofeng kingdom came to apply."¡° Under the command of the Zhenwu community, they came to apply. "¡° We are under the command of your majesty. "¡° Under the command of Zhenwu Kingdom, Tianlan Kingdom applies! "


    With the opening of huge cracks in space, small fleets swarmed out like bees, making this endless fleet huge. Bit by bit, build up the straw until it becomes the last one to crush the opponent.


    "About how many years?" The Dragon robed man drew back his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Behind him came a female voice: "my Lord, fifty years later, I will arrive at the boundary of no return."


    "Fifty years..." the man said with a smile: "I really want to see their expression after fifty years... I dare to propose to fight first. If we want to die, we have to help them."


    "After thousands of years of exploration, if you don''t go back to the world, you will be rich in natural resources, which can engulf a vast world. These losses are nothing. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. Since we have received the order, we should work hard. "


    "Beat the drum, March."


    With a command, all the flying boats, flying swords, holy places, caves, and blessed places all set up huge flags.


    At the moment, there is no region, all the flags are only two blood red characters.


    Zhenwu!


    Boundless, vast as the sea, full of stars and the sky, exudes a frightening pressure.


    "Buzzing..." just as the flag was put up, hundreds of thousands of miles around, a white light was boiling, comparable to the glory of the big bang. The next second, the space twisted sharply. After a full week, there was nothing here.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, it''s coming towards the earth at full speed.


    No one knows what''s going on in the depths of the universe. No one will know that the whole army of Zhenwu has been mobilized, and even the whole interface is attacking across space. But the earth never relaxes. Sahara, Antarctica, Arctic, Cape of good hope, Atlantic Ocean, Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean... All of them once could only appear in science fiction films, and super large-scale military fortresses appeared above the major fortresses.There is no slackness in the military, and the forces of all countries have even begun to integrate. Countless satellites point to the sky. After the moon, dozens of new satellites will monitor almost every dead corner of the moon.


    And... Space interception satellites, China''s "dragon" system, the United States'' Aegis system, Russia''s "grizzly bear" system, France''s "Napoleon" system, and so on. Around these systems, 5000 kilometers away from the moon, there are space strike weapons.


    Their buttons are all in the hands of the supreme head of a country, commonly known as the black box.


    As long as a command, even if the moon broke, but also at all costs.


    This is a war of practice and science and technology + practice, a war of conquest and submission, a war of being master and slave.


    There is no one to let.


    All this is reported in the news of various countries every day. As time goes by, the whole earth''s heavy industry, military industry, chemistry and physics are highly developed, expanding unprecedentedly, and no one can relax under the atmosphere of unity and solemnity.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, the black clouds are pressing the city, but the city is not destroyed.


    In the silent urgency, the world of practice on earth is also developing at a high speed. It is becoming more and more closely integrated with the mortal world. It has been decades and hundreds of years.


    As spring goes and autumn comes, it''s time for the university to recruit students again. Everyone knows that to enter a university, one must go to a real battlefield. However, the number of people who practice in a university has never decreased. Under the guidance of the daily reports of the Communist Party of China, the consciousness of national war has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Dan Dao system?" A senior looked at several people who came to report, and his mouth was smoking.


    After all, there was no practical breakthrough for the once brilliant Dandao. The crucial Xu Zhenren left. Up to now, there are only nearly 100 people applying for the examination in a year. Facing the base of 20000 people on average in a university, it''s so few that people want to cry.


    "Xuedi, how did you choose this department?"¡° Yes, it''s said that the Department will be canceled. This is better than Lingzhi. All the major Danye companies are scrambling for it. "¡° Ah... I can''t help it. The score is not enough. Only the Dan Dao Department has a low score. Don''t I take the Lingzhi department? "¡° It''s said that the professors of Dan Dao department are all from Dan Ye company. What kind of Dan Dao department is this


    When they found that there were only nearly 100 people who signed up for the Department, except a few who were not happy, everyone else was laughing bitterly.


    This is probably the smallest number of department records since the establishment of any school


    "There''s no way." A girl put the box into the storage ring, whistled discontentedly, covered her hat, and lay on the bus seat, muttering: "if it''s not for less points, who would like to come? At that time, I still wanted to ask for this affinity and that affinity. Now I just want someone to come and settle down. "


    The girl beside shrugged: "it''s said that it''s not tianzai. This department will be canceled. All the great people want to abolish this department, which exists only in name. "


    "I don''t know if I can change my major."¡° Which other department doesn''t have jindanzhenren''s online teaching textbook? We don''t, tut tut... This person can''t be compared with others. "


    A car, with a bellyful of complaints, drives to the school. As the smallest major, accommodation is naturally in three remote areas: the canteen, the teaching building and the sports ground.


    Time passed quickly. After a month of military training and special training for monks, it finally came to the teaching time of Dan Dao department.


    In the first professional class of the freshman year, whether they are willing or unwilling, all the freshmen get up in advance and come to the classroom early.


    It''s not because I want to hear it, but because Professor Ruan is a special consultant of the famous Danye company, and... Others are in the later stage of foundation building!


    The number of students is too small. All the freshmen of Dan Dao department attend classes in a ladder classroom. When all the students entered, they could not help but shrug their shoulders at the embarrassing situation.


    Let''s see if we can change our major in the future.


    "Ding Ling Ling" class bell rings, but, strange, this time professor Ruan is not in?


    Five minutes, ten minutes... Fifteen minutes passed, but Professor Ruan still didn''t come!


    "What''s going on?" Finally, a grumpy student couldn''t help it and said in a loud voice, "even if we are not good at it, we are not willing to teach it?"


    "Yes, the first class. Why didn''t the professor come?"¡° Are we completely abandoned? "¡° My mother, ah... Can I reselect my major? Stop it, will you? "


    In the classroom, there are all kinds of complaints. At this moment, the white light on the platform is flashing, and everyone is quiet.


    Professor Ruan came out. This is a man who looks like he is over sixty years old. However, at the moment, he is not at all dispirited or perfunctory. Instead, his face is flushed with excitement and his eyes are shining."Students!" His voice was trembling: "there was something urgent just now. The school received the notice temporarily. I tell you, blessed are you


    All the people at the scene were smiling and sniffing in their hearts.


    Can you stop it? We can still have fun.


    "Time is precious! I don''t want to say much. Please continue to watch. Next, let''s invite Jindan real person -- wolf poison real person to teach you online! Please give a warm welcome


    There was no applause.


    But you look at me, I look at you, everyone''s eyes are as big as a bell.


    What should I do?


    Happiness comes too suddenly, we can''t believe what to do?


    "The father of the golden elixir?" A light curtain unfolded, and everyone''s eyes looked at the light curtain dully. Finally, a classmate said in a trembling voice: "our father doesn''t care, our mother doesn''t love... Finally, there is Jindan real person teaching?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s three o''clock today, because I forgot yesterday

 Chapter 776

    Twenty years ago, almost all Jindan real people went to battle and spread what they had learned to the students unreservedly.


    Under this invisible pressure, as long as you are a man on earth, you will no longer hide your secrets.


    If you lose, you are a slave. Only win, the terrible alien will be completely crippled! They can be masters!


    Every major department has its own practice textbook, which is not available in the Department of Taoism. However, today, it suddenly has! And it''s special! This kind of honor, let everyone stay.


    What is special teaching?


    Not online courses, but live online video! Facing the national and even global network video! A pair of N tutors!


    Dead silence, dead silence is terrible.


    All of a sudden, all the mobile phones in the major professors'' offices received a short message: "because the wolf poison real person personally tutored the Dan Dao course, the related courses were pushed down in turn. There is no time limit, when it will end and when it will continue. "


    In the professor''s office, there are countless gray headed practice professors. You look at me and I look at you. Everyone''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Originally, there was only one person in charge of Dandao, that is, the real person of wolf poison. However, this real person has never seen the end of his life. After 50 years of walking, if his information had not turned grey, I''m afraid everyone would have thought that he had fallen.


    "The wolf poison immortal... Is back?" I don''t know how long it took for an old woman to ask in a trembling voice: "special teaching... Is it the first time now, or will it always be like this?"


    Dan Dao... Dan Dao!


    As a monk, although these two words have been lost for a long time, they have long been integrated into the hearts of the people. Whether it''s online novels or the few auctions in history, the performance of pills has been mythologized. In fact, they are the same as other students, from expectation to disappointment, from hot to cold. However, at their coldest time, the man actually came back!


    "Wow!" A chair turned over to the ground, the professor on the chair turned into a white light and disappeared, and everyone recovered. A professor with glasses and Chinese character face took a deep breath: "this is Professor Chen of Danye class..."


    "Wow! WOW Before he finished, several professors disappeared as streamers at the same time. The talisman system, the refining system, the Lingzhi system... How could a professor related to Dan Dao be restrained when he heard the news?


    The rest of the professor pondered for a few seconds and disappeared at the same time.


    The outbreak of Dandao not only ushered in a few people, but also benefited billions of people! A whole industry!


    Danye, capsule, is afraid that the industry will disappear because of the outbreak of Dandao. Lingzhi can''t wait. No... it''s not just them. It can be said that none of the monks who want to forge ahead and reach the golden elixir realm can sit still.


    There is a strange scene in the practice colleges and universities all over the country. The professors who don''t give lectures all turn into streamers and rush to the Dan Dao class that they usually don''t step into. And there are more lecturers, directors, have rushed past with excitement!


    "Brush" Wuhan University of practice, next to Wuhan University, at this moment will not step into the ladder classroom of Dan Dao course, a piece of white light almost at the same time, began to pick no one''s position. Later, more and more white light! I couldn''t sit down at all. Finally, a white light appeared in the steps, and I chose to stand and listen.


    "Oh? Professor Wu An old man looked at the old woman in the middle of the stairs, with a smile: "are you late? Didn''t you expect that? "


    The old woman snorted coldly, then looked around unhappily. I''m a special professor in Wuhan University of practice. Who robbed my seat?


    However, the more she looked, the more she found that... She was not happy.


    A re employed old professor is no less qualified than her. Further on, there are all the powerful groups in the school, including the education department, the school affairs department, the Secretary Department, the practice department, the Publicity Department... Almost all the powerful people have come, which makes the classroom which can only accommodate 200 people almost full of water.


    All the students were stunned, really stunned.


    No one thought, a Dan Dao class, unexpectedly came so many people! It can be said that there are many families! It''s totally different from the past!


    A sense of pride rose from their hearts. Yeah... Who doesn''t want their department to be hot? After entering an important department, looking for a job, these are practical things. Now, they finally feel that their department, which is extremely remote, should be... Maybe... Spring is coming?


    "That''s Professor Cao from the Department of refining utensils. I''ve listened in his class and heard that he inherited a great master. I''m very proud of him!"¡° Look! Look over there! Did the old man see that! The one in Zhongshan suit! Professor Mi! Don''t mention his apprenticeship. He is a master of talisman himself¡° Hehe, look at the third row, the old lady. Professor Su, it''s said that we are only one step short of the master of talisman! Special ProfessorImperial capital, the first university of practice in imperial capital, commonly known as yixiuda, is the first university of practice in China, with a transcendent status. Because their principal is tianzai.


    The level of the professors gathered here is almost higher than that of the professors from all over the world. Many of them are old ghosts who can''t be seen once a hundred years.


    However, at this moment, a large Dan Department ladder classroom, countless white light shining, a shadow appeared at the same time.


    "There''s still today..." in the white light, an old man sighed: "I can''t imagine that I can still hear the holy voice of Dan Dao in my lifetime. I can die in the morning when I hear the Dao."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao, you are late."¡° Lao Zhao, you have been startled, aren''t you closing the golden elixir? "¡° You only have 30 years left in Shouyuan. Are you still in the mood to see the great lesson of Dan Dao? "


    In the face of ridicule, Zhao Shuxu said with a smile: "I''m a teacher of wuyouzi. I was a Dan Ding school 600 years ago. I may not be able to get out of the gate because of other things, but I can''t help but come because of the reappearance of Dan Dao. "


    At this moment, a vast majesty came to the whole school.


    Like a God, like a king. Black and white Tai Chi on one side is rotated on the other side. Just a little stupefied, all the students and professors of Yixiu University bowed their hands together and exclaimed excitedly: "welcome to the president! Welcome to the president! Welcome tianzai Laozu


    Real people!


    Dan Road classroom, everyone was stunned.


    How... Tianzai Zhenren is also interested in Dan Dao?


    The first golden elixir of China, tianzai real person, what a great honor! This is tantamount to advertising for Dandao department all over the country!


    "See you!" When everyone was sluggish, there was a golden light on the platform of Dan Dao Department classroom. All of them knelt down and said in fear.


    "Well. I''m sorry The ordinary voice came, and a golden phantom appeared on the platform. Although he is a famous monk of Lingzhi in China, he can tell the difference between himself and immortal Jindan.


    They didn''t know that at this moment, not only tianzai, but also all the universities within the scope of the friars'' fiefdoms appeared the golden elixir vision!


    "Welcome Mr. Fu Yun!"¡° Welcome Xuanyuan sword master¡° Welcome Mr. Gu song¡° Welcome, Mr. Shanjun¡° Welcome to mieri


    No one is willing to give up this feast. The more advanced their cultivation is, the more they know that it is not easy to practice. They will never miss any chance to improve themselves.


    Among them, most people are still eating liquid Dan, no way, nothing better than liquid Dan. But now... The prototype of Danye in legend appears. How can they not be in a hurry?


    A real person standing in the classroom, didn''t feel the slightest wrong. Of course, it''s just the students who are too nervous to sweat, but dare not say a word, but they are envious.


    God, they''re just refining gas! How come all of a sudden, all of us are here!


    More than ten minutes later, there was a flash on the light screen, and everyone, including the real people, was quiet.


    Before, it was appetizer. This is dinner.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a real wolf." A young and handsome young man appeared on the light curtain. Suddenly, many girls'' eyes were bright. Of course, including a small group of men


    Xuanyuan sword master raised his eyebrows. Decades later, this guy... Has now come to a step of national attention


    Next, it should be the president and premier who have personally met and really participated in state affairs


    Jindan has a circle of Jindan. If the foundation is not enough, the strength is not enough, and the character is not enough, the golden elixir cannot be entered. Such as the floating clouds, such as the new Jin mieri, Huangdao. No matter how brilliant they were before, when they arrived at Jindan, there was a steelyard in everyone''s heart.


    It''s not really a powerful elixir. You can''t enter the Senate at all.


    Of course, his Xuanyuan sword master does not have this worry, even though he may be the weakest generation in history, but


    Who called him Xiuer?


    Hard background is the truth. The emperor''s sword Chixiao is still in his hands.


    He turned his eyes and felt more deeply. He has a true background, and wolf poison... Is true, step by step.


    "I''ll take it." He murmured and continued to watch intently.


    All the practice colleges and universities are silent. Xu Yangyi''s voice continued: "first of all, I want to affirm one thing for you. That''s the effect of pills. I think I''m the most qualified person in China to say that. "


    No one objected, on the contrary, the eyes were more blazing!Elixir has become a myth. They want to know the truth of the myth.


    "I can tell you for sure that the effect of danyao is more than ten times that of Danye."


    "Wow!" Voice just fell, the scene Dan liquid, capsule, lingzhi professors, all pour out a cold breath!


    tenfold!


    What... Fuck!


    "However, it''s medicine that divides the three poisons. It''s not feasible to rely on pills alone to improve the realm. The function of pills is special. For example, benzhenren once took the breaking barrier pill, which is the most common pill. Its function is to break through the physical barrier and increase the effect by more than 30%. I believe that many Taoists are trapped by physical disabilities, especially the gifted Taoists. "


    Before the light curtain, mieri, Huangdao, and several other golden elixirs all blinked at this sentence, and then clenched their fists secretly.


    Nothing else... Just this pill, it''s worth their huge human and material resources

 Chapter 777

    "But pills are not always beneficial. Now most of the pills collected by the major families are poisonous. These poisons are very light, but if they accumulate, they will have a great impact on the progress of the great realm. So, I don''t mind taking pills. "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, all the people in front of the light curtain have a tight heart.


    Are pills harmful?


    Why... Nobody said that?


    Do not know how many people in the heart of galloping, if there are such side effects, then contrast Dan Ye really do not know which is better. It''s said that Dan Dao, who has been rumored for such a long time, has a great sense of loss in their hearts.


    But the next sentence almost made them jump.


    "But what I''m talking about is ordinary pills."


    "Among the danfang, there is one called non-toxic danfang. As it happens, I know most of the non-toxic prescriptions for refining gas, building foundation, and several other kinds of golden elixirs. "


    "I promise that these danfang will never worry about it."


    quiet.


    Which one on the scene is not the old ghost, this sentence, has set off waves in the heart, but no waves in the face.


    Without it, the scene is too complicated. I don''t know how many professors are left behind by the Danye family and Lingzhi family. They all have more or less ancient prescriptions in their hands, but they don''t know that they are poisonous. Now no one wants to expose themselves.


    They do not want to expose, students who care about these, suddenly, a murmur sound up.


    There are seniors here, they dare not say more, only dare to talk in their own low voice, but they don''t know that they have already been introduced to you.


    "Heaven... Non toxic prescription? Isn''t that a free booster for the friar? "¡° This kind of Dan Fang must be very rare! Refining must be very difficult! There may be a lot of medication! "¡° This is the way of Dan... I said, if there are such side effects of things that have been circulating for thousands of years, who will use them? "


    However, it is not over.


    Xu Yangyi''s voice continued: "of course, the broken barrier pill is just the most common pill. In my hands, there is a pill that can hardly be refined: the mysterious pill of life and death. It can make people come back to life when they are dying. It really reaches the state of dying, but they can live. This pill... Can make people improve to a small level immediately after recovery. "


    "What?" At Sichuan University, Gu song raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help whispering.


    He''s OK. I don''t know how many professors are there. He almost stands up and looks at the light curtain in disbelief.


    Is that a joke? Are you kidding? Or are you kidding?


    Are you kidding? This... This state is really difficult to achieve, but in the secret, it is not absolute. However, once it is really achieved, then... There must be a blessing after death, which is a perfect interpretation!


    "Immortality... And promotion? My God... "Mordor erxiu University, a pale old man, staring at the screen, as if to eat Xu Yangyi, half up and half sitting posture is very funny, holding the armrest hand is shaking.


    He has been an expert in Danye for many years. Danye has always been promoting practice. This kind of effect can be met but not sought, which Danye can never achieve!


    It''s going to turn the world upside down


    Don''t know how many Dan Ye, Ling Zhi, capsule experts, after hearing this sentence, the mind is this idea.


    Danye market... I''m afraid the Danye market more than 200 years ago will be completely overturned now!


    However, this is a favorable market restructuring. If it is normal, they will definitely oppose it. After all, the Danye market has touched too many jindanzhenren''s cake. Now, however, there is no objection.


    The army of Zhenwu kingdom is pressing down on the border. Now it may have started from the other side of the galaxy. Now we can''t distinguish between great justice and small profit. That''s the real enemy of the people!


    No one dares to speak.


    They suddenly realized that this wolf venom real person, I''m afraid, is not as simple as teaching, he is using his own rough means to directly shorten his absence of 50 years, that is to restructure the Danye market!


    But... But why do you rely on the big market of Danye and do not want to resist in the face of this rude restructuring?


    "Up to now, I have taken pills several times. Once, it is the elixir that increases the percentage of spiritual consciousness for every promotion. The medicine is rootless Jiuqu water, which is the most rare medicine. Today, I will not tell you the details. What I tell you is an industry, a lost industry. It''s for you to open this door. I''m not a master or a master. I''m just a climber climbing this mountain with you. It''s just a few steps earlier. "


    "Now, I tell you that the first thing this mountain needs is hard work. The pharmacological properties of innumerable natural materials and earth treasures in the world of practice must be well known in the chest. The second is wealth. Without wealth, there is no way to cultivate alchemists. ""At the end of the day, remember that."


    On the light curtain, Xu Yangyi''s face became solemn: "alchemy, life is in danger."


    "Blast furnace, this is the most common danger. If you want to enter Dandao, you must be escorted. But the real danger doesn''t come from that. "


    "There is a vassal creature in alchemy, which is called Danling. It can be met but not sought. I have only seen the spirit of Dan twice in my decades of alchemy. In the two Danling, once, Benzhen won the unforgettable. Another time, let this real person magic power, as long as hit, has the probability to add the negative state


    "Zi..." this time, the students didn''t matter. The professor, even several golden elixirs, couldn''t help gasping. And the golden elixirs, their eyes flashed almost at the same time.


    During the foundation period, the magic power has been basically formed. It''s a chance to add a negative state to a supernatural power, but how can they not know that sometimes life and death are in an instant? If triggered at this time... Its benefits are no less than a magic weapon!


    Don''t say this, never forget, also let a person salivate. Think about it... A person''s memory is limited. Sometimes a place can be clearly connected with his later skills to establish his own school, but he can''t remember it, but he forgets it. Or how many monks made mistakes when they first got the same kind of magic power before it became instinct?


    How many friars spend ten years, even more than ten years, to get in touch with the present practice when they acquire the advanced practice?


    Time is life, strength and realm. This sentence is very suitable for the practice world!


    "If there is this kind of Dan Ling... I am invincible in the exam..." this is the mentality of many students. Of course, it is also the mentality of Xu Yangyi.


    I regret that I didn''t get this kind of Danling when I failed


    "However, any Danling is aggressive. Ordinary Danling is OK, but... According to my understanding, once there are ancient beasts, ancient demons, divine beasts, immortal beasts, real dragons and real phoenixes, it is absolutely dangerous. "


    "These Danling contain extremely powerful opportunities. But the strength is also strong. I predict that once there is an ancient beast level Danling, it is the strength above the golden elixir. However, the appearance of Dan Ling is related to the grade of Dan medicine. Dan is divided into nine grades. Now I can barely refine the fifth grade, but I haven''t tried it yet. The first four products are emperor, Minister and assistant. You are the first. At the Royal level, you can be called a master. "


    "Again, this thing can be met but not sought. It is also the reason why we must protect every apprentice in alchemy. Once there is a spirit, it is an opportunity. It''s likely that the apprentice won''t be able to cope. "


    All of you are a little stunned.


    Dan Ling... They didn''t shrink back, they just got hot.


    Ordinary, you can get such a strong effect, then... What about the legendary real dragon and Phoenix?


    What opportunities will there be!


    The old friars all know that they are not afraid of no danger, but of no opportunity! Trapped in Shouyuan.


    "But..." Xu Yangyi said: "the most powerful Danling is not a real dragon or Phoenix."


    "What else?" In a university, mieri real person pursed his lips and muttered to himself.


    The world of Dan Dao is so gorgeous that he is looking forward to it.


    "The most powerful Danling is the human form Danling. I''ve only seen it in ancient books, and I dare not speculate about its power. "


    Human form Danling!


    Dan Yao Hua Ling!


    The eyes of all the students are twinkling. In a flash, a new door opened in front of them, and they finally understood what they had chosen.


    "I... seem to have chosen the right major." A student sighed with emotion: "I''m proud of this major... It''s too rich. I have a hunch that I''ll be a fish in water!"


    "How beautiful are you?"¡° Just you? I''m the one who is as good as fish in water! "¡° Hehe, before the class started, you started to fight? "¡° I also have a hunch that the first human form Danling must come from me! "¡° And wait to be killed by a finger? "


    People, the most fear is not torture, but no dawn.


    Today, this ray of dawn lights up all the Dandao system!


    What about Sanyuan? What about the poor classroom?


    I also have Jindan real person! And the world is... So wonderful! And danger parallel, this parallel, but bring them a strong heartbeat, intense expectations!


    Time goes by minute by minute. I don''t know how long it will take. Xu Yangyi finally said, "excuse me, everyone. Let''s go back and digest. We''ll see you in three days. It''s still a real person teaching. If you want to make a video, you can. It can spread, but it''s not allowed to price. "Silence.


    I don''t know how long later, a thunderous applause spontaneously rang out in the ladder classroom of each major practice University.


    Not only from the students, but also from the professors and all the monks.


    For the benefit of the people, the people will naturally remember those who benefit.


    "Finally, I''ll recruit 20 Dan Tong, who are required to be familiar with pharmacology. At least be able to distinguish most of the natural resources and local treasures, and be able to hear, see and react quickly. High grade pills are a protracted battle. Every time they are refined, they feel hollowed out. " Xu Yangyi joked: "I advise you not to try high-grade pills if you are not in a high level, or you will bear the consequences. In addition, half a year later, the real person will hold a pill auction, hosted by the real person''s agent. Please tell me about it. "


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    No one spoke, but there was a flash of heat in everyone''s eyes.


    Dan Tong... And Dan Tong is the wolf poison real person who makes Dan Dao reappear. This status can not be summed up by the word Dan Tong

 Chapter 778

    It''s the end of the first Dandao lecture.


    As for the strong reaction on the Internet, Xu Yangyi didn''t want to care about how much the world of practice was shocked. He only knew that he had been on the hot search for a month in a row, and all of them were in the top three.


    At the moment, he has locked himself in the training room under the Forbidden City. A huge cauldron of Dan furnace appeared, and all kinds of natural materials and local treasures revolved around it.


    He doesn''t plan to participate in the auction. Just give it to cat 82. The other party is now busy opening the clouds, and he has not seen them since he came back from the Ming Tombs. After making two phone calls to Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi, he plunges here.


    Fahuadan.


    This is the main theme of his auction.


    The really good elixir is not to improve cultivation, but to endow the friars with some special abilities, such as explosion elixir.


    The effect of fahuadan is to permanently increase the monk''s spiritual awareness by 5%.


    Don''t underestimate this 5%. The world war is coming. For reconnaissance, 5% is likely to be the line of life and death. It''s hard to monitor the monk''s means by satellite. Only the monk''s own spirit can find it. In the world war, I don''t know how many scouts the two sides will send, and how many scouts will bloodstain the line between the earth and the moon. This 5% will give the earth a little more chance of winning.


    People who understand will understand its good, as for those who don''t understand... Then don''t understand.


    Two months later, he went out of the closed door and gave his last lecture. He clearly refined a batch of basic pills. According to his progress at that time, he thought that he could accept it in two months.


    He smiles and plays with the jade bottle in his hand. It''s a solid pill specially made for Chu Zhaonan. Although its name is ordinary, its effect is by no means ordinary.


    It... Can extract the aura from the meridians and gather it into the muscles and bones.


    It''s for ordinary friars. It''s for death. Chu Zhaonan was abandoned because of his aura, so he couldn''t just sit by. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to pass it to the other side.


    Physical training.


    Solid Dan, as well as the foundation period of the sun Dan, is an effect, for Chu Zhaonan who can not absorb aura, this is probably the last way.


    After cleaning, he went into the towering Qianqing palace. A few months ago, he entered his own fiefdom. Now, he lives alone in the huge Forbidden City. No entry, of course.


    Just walked into the Qianqing palace, a fat figure, like a flash of lightning, rushed over, two claws clutching Xu Yangyi''s shirt, sobbing.


    "Emperor! Our children! Our children


    what the fuck!


    Xu Yangyi looked at it in amazement. What kind of painting style is this?


    A fat husky, dressed in a cheongsam, with ornaments on his head, tearfully stretched out his tongue: "your majesty! Our child is only a few months old! It''s gone! It''s all Princess Hua! It''s all her! I poured two catties of safflower! I hate it


    The unforgettable Danling played a role in time. Xu Yangyi waved. A gas refining monk bowed respectfully outside the hall: "my Lord, Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Later it will watch this kind of romantic drama, and I will ask you."


    "Yes..."


    Kick away the dog, Xu Yang Yi sat down on the chair, a cup of tea has been brewed, he casually a move: "Zhen Huan biography?"


    "Have you seen it, too?" The dog''s eyes are bright, and his huge body jumps on Xu Yangyi, trampling his snow-white shirt everywhere with black dog''s paw marks: "I hate... You were born before I was born, I was born before you are old."


    Xu Yangyi looked at it silently for a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, a dog screamed, and a fat figure flew 100 meters outside the Qianqing palace.


    "You are violent." Cat 82 came back gasping: "beating is pro, scolding is love, pro and love plus kicking... I think you can do it a little bit gently next time you want to kiss me and love me... I really can''t accept your strenuous activities!"


    "Shut up." Xu Yangyi rubbed his eyebrows: "how about trading in the cloud?"


    Cat 82 shut up in a flash, held his head and walked out tremblingly: "the sun is shining today... I''d better go back to the cool hall and smell Huan Yi Xiang..."


    It didn''t move.


    Because Xu Yangyi''s shoes stepped on its tail.


    "Every time you talk about money, you don''t mean it." Xu Yangyi tasted tea slowly: "how much did you earn? I want to use it. "


    "No, I''ll pay for it."


    He turned his head and looked at cat 82 in amazement. How can a dog be so shameless? Face not red heart not jump ground say upper bound to lower bound trade compensate? How stupid is this to pay for? How strong is the psychological construction in the face of such shameless embezzlement?About feeling that the credibility of this sentence is too low, cat 82 turned his head: "why do we have to haggle over money every time? Don''t you think it''s a waste of time? On such an auspicious day, we should listen to Ann''s song and see the dance of the noble man


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile: "I want to cast my own magic weapon."


    Cat 82 finally corrected his face, but he still used his little dog''s eyes to distinguish the possibility of Xu Yangyi''s words.


    The possibility of cheating it into taking money.


    As a poor agent for such a long time, he said that he liked the days when he counted money every day and didn''t want to give a cent.


    The tail pulled out from the foot of Xu Yangyi, impatiently shook two: "how much?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi pondered: "the auction in a few months'' time is to prepare for it. I have some ideas. In the realm of golden elixir, some things can''t be bought by money, they can only be bartered. The best occasion for barter is auction. "


    "I still have a few pills to practice. This is the final pill. It''s the most important part of exchanging things with those golden elixirs."


    Cat 82''s body slightly tilted, indicating that she was not interested... The sunset in the sky is very red... Although it''s day now.


    "You''re in charge."


    "Aiyou ~ ~ ~ my Lord, I will do whatever you want me to do. You are also really, the important words don''t say in front, hide Ye why? "


    Cat 82 turned around and looked at him with bright eyes: "you give me the list and I promise to bring it back to you!"


    Xu Yangyi grins and rubs the dog''s head angrily. Cat Ba Er squints his eyes comfortably. His tail swings from left to right. Suddenly, he wrinkles the skin on his eyes anthropomorphically: "are you in a bad mood?"


    "How to get better?" Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky: "it''s far away... An unimaginable enemy is rushing to the earth day and night. I don''t know how much blood to shed or how many people to die. Now every day is one day less. "


    The sword of Damocles hanging over the top of the earth.


    One day does not fall, one day does not shed, no one can really relax.


    In the storm, people only have the determination to survive. On the contrary, before the storm, that long wait, just let people like fire. be on tenterhooks.


    "You give this storage ring to Da Chu. Another thing is to take care of my foundation, if you don''t want me to find another CEO. "


    "And you?"


    Xu Yangyi waved his hand and entered another training room.


    The Forbidden City is indeed a fiefdom. He almost completely took over the foundation business of immortal Yinxiang, including pharmacy room, refining room and talisman room. No one who can repair the golden elixir is a flower.


    But now it''s all cheaper for him.


    What he entered was a simple meditation room. The realm of real people was different from that of Qi refining. When the aura was in place, the cause and effect dissatisfaction could not be promoted. Therefore, there are many meditations in the realm of human beings, thinking about their own cause and effect, looking for the root cause. And this kind of place is quite private and quiet.


    The training room is built in a garden. The pines are tall and straight, the ancient trees are beautiful, and the flowers are blooming one after another. A spring flows down the hill and flows into a bunch of springs below. The lotus blossoms in the spring and the golden carp in the pool. Occasionally, red dragonflies and birds skimmed the lake. Sound insulation array, forbidden air array and blocking vision array are set up. Stepping here is enough to let people empty down.


    In this independent space of about four or five hundred meters, there is an antique Pavilion. A white jade stone tablet in the pavilion is three meters high. A mahogany table and a rattan chair.


    Xu Yangyi sat down on the chair, holding a cup of spirit tea, leisurely looked around: "dark incense Daoyou will enjoy it."


    "When we get to the golden elixir, we will not enjoy it any more The figure of fish intestines floated out and said with a smile: "do you have an idea?"


    "There are some, but I''d like to hear your suggestions."


    "Good." Fish intestines also don''t pretend to shirk, Lang said: "golden elixir period, you haven''t actually fought with the real friars to death. Count your battles carefully, Wei Chenyuan, Zhu Changluo, master. Among them, Wei Chenyuan can''t be regarded as fighting with death. You didn''t kill your heart. Zhu Changluo is not a monk. There is no magic weapon for domination. Oh, by the way, there is Nangong Wujiu. Let''s not mention the strength. "


    "The greatest use of magic weapons is not to enhance their powers. It''s about prolonging the fighting time. You should have noticed that the magic power used by misting and me is extremely powerful, but it doesn''t cost much spiritual power. This is the characteristic of magic weapon. Count the talismans in the magic weapon. Consumption reduction must be the top priority, unless there are some extreme magic weapons. Most of the magic weapons are in a moderate wayHe took a look at Xu Yangyi: "during the foundation period, the first time I touched the magic weapon, the aura was not enough to use the magic power several times. Of course, you are the exception. Your fighting time is much longer than other friars of the same rank. But this time it was a war. You are likely to fall into the endless sea of building foundation and refining gas monks led by Jindan. It''s not uncommon to find the golden elixir trapped in the majestic array after array. Therefore, consumption reduction is also the top priority. "


    "We need to find a balance between consumption reduction and power. At the same time, we need to find our own weaknesses and create corresponding magic weapons. After that, we can see if they can become spiritual treasures. The material should be one in a million, and at the same time... "


    After a pause, he continued: "to become a spiritual treasure, first, the attribute of the magic weapon should be consistent with that of the master. Second, the magic weapon needs to have its own sustenance. This is a very important aspect. It can be said that if the magic weapon has not become the sustenance of the master, it will never become a spiritual treasure. Therefore, the number of spiritual treasures in sword cultivation is far more than that of ordinary monks. Because they are addicted to the sword, repose in the sword, a sword is eternal


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I guess about, spirit, spirituality. Treasure, magic weapon. Without the magic weapon of spirituality, we can never give birth to the spirit. So I chose it. "


    He stood up, and with a wave of his hands, a large black screen appeared, with countless golden words shining like stars.


    "I think it''s the best match for me."

 Chapter 779

    Fish intestines looked at the unfolding Kuroshio: "this is..."


    Xu Yangyi slowly stroked the Kuroshio. It was a broken scroll, and the names on it seemed to be written by Jin mang. Fingers across a point, the kind of shaking and soul on the depth of a point.


    "You... Want to use your own genealogy as your own magic weapon?" After a long time, Yuchang looked back at Xu Yangyi deeply: "little guy, the formation of Lingbao is not simple, and the deeper the better. The deeper the fetter, the more likely it is to form a magic weapon, but... If the magic weapon is badly damaged, you will also be badly damaged. You... Don''t tell me to use it as a protective weapon. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak again. After a long time, he seemed to make up his mind and said, "if I can, I want to design it as a functional magic weapon."


    Fish intestines smell elegant, deep look to Xu Yangyi: "you... Do you want to design?"


    No wonder he was surprised.


    Attack, defense, speed, function and magic weapon, among which the function type is the most difficult and complex. Some can be shrunk into inches, some are like purple gourd general, nothing can not swallow. They even have the function of following the way they say they will be killed.


    "Are you sure?" Fish intestines didn''t stop him, so he thought carefully: "a functional piece that completely matches the friars is far more difficult than three. Even if the design idea is wrong, it will leave a lifelong regret. It''s hard to imagine the pain of re refining the magic weapon of one''s own life. Moreover, the original magic weapon will be completely scrapped. "


    "I want to try." Xu Yangyi raised his head, his eyes a little more resolute, fingers a bullet, a golden pill shot to the fish intestines.


    Fish intestines carefully wrapped, Dan medicine in the hands, his eyes immediately moved.


    There are no ten patterns on the pills. Each Dan pattern represents a layer of efficacy, Jundan, 100% efficacy, 10 Dan patterns. However, none of this one.


    Those flashy, on behalf of the efficacy of Dan Wen unexpectedly all disappeared, into a talisman. It''s like a plant with some direction.


    After living for too long, he naturally knew too much, so he took a deep breath: "the emperor in Dan, Dan Wen becomes a painting... This is... Emperor Dan?"


    With a flick of his fingers, the golden elixir flew back and said happily, "when did it break through? Even in the age of ancient cultivation, the emperor Dan... Was enough to enter every major sect and hold an important position. Now you can be called a great master. "


    "Is that enough?" Xu Yangyi looked at the fish intestines in the eyes, these things, there is a portable grandfather around, it is no need to worry about.


    Fish intestines thought for a long time: "practice makes true knowledge."


    "It doesn''t need to be too complicated. The talisman of heaven and earth is a classic. You have to remember that complexity is not the best. What you need now is to record the rune you want to carve in the smallest range, and leave blank space for the rest. Once you have a chance to be promoted to Lingbao, these blank places are the expansion of your talisman. "


    Time is like running water. In a flash, five years have passed.


    Five years ago, an auction of elixir finally overturned the world of elixir. After almost all the elixir masters, Elixir masters and talisman masters of China gathered together, all the golden elixirs arrived. An auction will become a grand meeting in the field of practice. Under the appraisal of the whole audience, Dandao, an old and new industry, finally ushered in its spring.


    The next year, the Chinese Dandao alliance was established, with Xu Yangyi as its chairman. In the same year, the number of candidates for the Dan Dao Department of the major cultivation universities exceeded 2000, 20 times more than the previous year!


    In the same year, 80% of the Danye and capsule enterprises, the Jindan real people behind them, gathered together to entertain the wolf poison real people in Yuanmingyuan. Only the Danye, capsule, lingzhi and practice futures merchants with A-level qualification or above in China were qualified to join. The water mat lasted for two days. Even India, Japan, Russia, South Korea and other countries have a large number of A-level qualified businessmen who come by their own golden elixirs.


    At the end of the same year, all the Danye capsule enterprises attending the meeting announced that they would shift their focus and build Dandao Research Institute in several famous mountain areas in the next year. Bai Li''s family in Sichuan, Wu''s family in caves, Gao''s family in Jiangxi, and Sima''s family in the three eastern provinces all set up their second headquarters in the imperial capital after a night long negotiation in the Forbidden City.


    This year is called Dandao year.


    In the third year, many master craftsmen entered the Forbidden City for several months. When asked by outsiders, they kept their mouth shut.


    The fourth year, the fifth year... Someone has been able to preliminarily refine the simplest pills, and all of them have been invited to be the guests of major companies.


    However, as the first person of Dan Dao, Xu Yangyi has not appeared since the fourth year. Four years later, when he graduated from primary school, what he should teach has already been taught. The rest is only based on his understanding. His school records every lesson. The dozens of Dan Tong recruited five years ago have now made them familiar with Dan prescription and medicinal materials, as well as some basic knowledge of Dan Dao.


    Time goes by like a flower. Twenty years later.The Forbidden City is still the Forbidden City, which has attracted countless tourists. Some people died, some people were born, some people were happy and some people were sad, but the way is helpless, the flowers fall, the familiar swallow returns.


    Jindan immortal is like this. With a flick of his finger, he is old and has been a hundred years old.


    However, there is still no one to enter the huge forbidden area in the Forbidden City. But now there are many more monks Xu Yangyi had never seen before. Keep going in and out. Forget dust face has no a trace of arrogance, holding a sword sitting in front of the Qianqing palace.


    Twenty years later, if you take pills at will, you will find that there is no shortage of skills and magic weapons. He has already reached the peak of the middle period of foundation building.


    "Forget your friends." Lin Chaofeng''s name has been drowned in history. Hearing this familiar voice, forgetting dust raised his eyes and calmly looked at the fat man in front of him: "Li Jushi, you''re all right."


    Li Jushi was a monk in the later period of foundation construction. However, he bowed to the end to forget the dust, and had no airs at all. With a smile, he said: "thanks to the wolf poison ancestors, everything is OK. This quarter''s Dan medicine market is still climbing on the Internet. I''ve come here to pay for it. "


    Forget dust to smile to nod: "give this seat is good."


    A touch of regret flashed in Li Jushi''s eyes. He handed over a jade slip and said tentatively, "has the ancestor not yet passed the pass?"


    "It''s not so easy for Jindan to shut up." Forget the dust light way: "countries * * how? Is there any news? "


    Li Jushi took a look around, got closer, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the condensation of moon in the well has reached 78%... Didn''t you watch the news? All countries have opened up their own scientific and technological arsenals in an all-round way. "


    Forgetting dust''s eyes flashed: "not before, what happened?"


    "It''s said that there''s something on the moon. Hidden Dragon base, District 51 of the United States, Borobudur of India, pantheon of Greece, these top secret organizations have all converged to the Al Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem, which is said to be the first front. "


    Forget dust nodded: "master out, I will inform you."


    "Well, thank you very much." Li Jushi arched his hand with a smile and turned it into a streamer.


    People left, forget dust to see Qianqing palace below. Master... If you are right, the world war will break out in less than 40 years. Now there is a little movement on the moon. Why don''t you come out?


    Right now!


    "Hua la..." suddenly, the whole ground began to shake up! Forget dust suddenly stood up, immediately flew into the air.


    Streamer after streamer, from the air, the whole space is roaring!


    "Karala..." countless stones, even cars, actually rose slowly from the ground, about a few minutes or so, were raised in the air in everyone''s eyes, like a string puppet.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? "¡° Check now! What''s the matter? "


    Al Aqsa Mosque, yellow people, white people, black people, almost gathered at this moment, thousands of meters below, where the main brain of heaven came from China. Now, almost all the researchers in white coats stand up, look at the roaring earth above their heads, and immediately look at the screen in front of them.


    "My God..." a white scientist just took a look and gasped: "it''s global... The whole world is shaking!"


    A Chinese man, with flying fingers and countless numbers reflected on his glasses, looked solemn: "but the source is not on the earth!"


    "Kongyo..." a Japanese woman, hand almost all appeared shadow, clenched her lips: "5000 ¥á ©` ¥È ¥ë above the earth!"


    Just at this moment, the door was opened with a bang, and more than a dozen special forces in camouflage clothes entered silently. A Chinese three-star general and a white three-star general came in at the same time.


    "Call eye one now! We need all the pictures! " Huaxia general''s fingers gently tap on the table, the action is slow, but the voice seems to be life-threatening: "ten seconds, must."


    "Dididi..." less than ten seconds, eight seconds, everyone in the center, a huge light curtain appeared, four light curtains formed a square, slowly rotating.


    "Oh... Fuck..." tens of meters high light curtain, illuminate every corner, and see the above scene, completely dull.


    "God... I can''t believe it!"¡° What on earth is this? "¡° ???¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of surprise, the sound of low down pumping, everyone was shocked by the above things. The two generals stayed for a full minute, turned their heads and looked at each other."Here we go..." general Hua Xia said with a look of desperation: "there are still forty-two years left... Last year, there was a huge aura wave from the moon. Today... Should be the prelude to the beginning of the world war."


    The white general nodded and said in fluent Chinese, "I suggest that a meeting be held immediately. All the commanders and above, who are here now, must attend. Twenty minutes. We must finish the meeting. Discuss how to report to the heads of state and the United Nations. "


    Both agreed, and then looked at the light curtain again.


    Finally... Coming


    A few decades ago, a group of terrible data came to the earth, all indicating that there is an unimaginable giant, a vast galaxy fleet, coming towards the earth.


    With killing, with conquest, with death knell and funeral song, through hundreds of light years, rush to the earth.


    Now... This horn is going to blow at last

 Chapter 780

    The huge underground cave is brightly lit. There is a huge cauldron in the center, about 20 meters high and 78 meters around. It''s in the middle of Taiji, and the eight trigrams spread around it. Tongues of fire roared out of the cracks between the eight trigrams, swaying the cave into red shadows.


    Xu Yangyi sat in the middle, his eyes a little red. In the cauldron, a shadow leaping like a black dragon. With each jump, all the fire waves around them suddenly jumped from the ground and turned into red lotus flowers, which dissipated in the air.


    Silent silence. For a long time, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. At the edge of the cultivation room, there were many colorful spirit stones. And all of them are top grade spirit stones. With his breath, like rivers into the sea, a colorful aura straight into his seven orifices, and the upper layer of the spirit stone pile visible to the naked eye.


    The aura came into his body, and there was a thunderous "boom" in the void. Then, his skin turned red from bronze. After a few seconds, he even sweated all over his body, and his head was full of white Qi.


    "There are 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi every day. No wonder you have to push the Dandao alliance with all your strength." Fish intestines looked at him as if he had a wrong look: "in five years, the market of pills just opened has made more than 100000 spirit stones. Danye, capsule, is slowly delisting, and has a bright future. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t open them. He said slowly, "who can think of the huge fuel cost when the Wangu pill is fully started?"


    "This is just the golden elixir period, if the realm is higher and higher, I really dare not think about it."


    Then he looked at the cauldron in front of him, and then looked at him with a clear smile: "I seldom see you so careful. Relax. You''ve done it well enough


    After being patted lightly on the shoulder, Xu Yangyi also laughed, relaxed, opened his eyes, and looked at the cauldron with burning eyes: "maybe for the elder, such things can even be called coarse. But for me, it''s a magic weapon to accompany me forever. Excitement is inevitable. "


    "If you have a heart, it''s not coarse." Fish intestines also looked at the cauldron with a smile: "the accumulation of the first 15 years, drawing out the drawings, the refining of the next five years. You''re very good... You didn''t ask me. On the contrary, you hired a great master at a high price. You''d rather discuss than hand out your hand. It''s really good. "


    "The way of heaven rewards diligence, the way of learning rewards hardship, the way of working rewards excellence, and the way of humanity rewards sincerity. Not to mention because of refining magic weapon bit by bit polished aura. Little fellow, the accumulation of these 20 years will definitely be compensated in the future. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very calm, with a touch of heat hidden in his eyes, and his mouth slightly tilted: "only when he has experienced it, can he remember it in his mind."


    Fish intestines look at the flame rising Dan furnace: "there are six hours to open the furnace, aren''t you nervous?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "the tiger roars, the Dragon chants, the cloud soars, the falling flower flows, the level constant heart. Twenty years have passed. Six hours is nothing. "


    Don''t be impatient.


    Suddenly, the whole ground began to rumble!


    "Earthquake?" Fish intestines frowned, then immediately took a cold breath, almost with Xu Yangyi said: "no!"


    "This is the real person''s fiefdom. Outside it is all forbidden by the golden elixir. It''s also the headquarters of the alliance of elixirs and elixirs. I''ve told you many times not to be influenced by foreign things. This is by no means an earthquake. " Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is it... Who is the Taoist friend who comes to trouble me?"


    "I''m afraid nobody dares to do that except tianzai. But he just asked you to refine a pill that will increase your life for a hundred years. It''s not him. " Fish intestines also said.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi quietly sent out a paper crane in his chest. The respectful but shocking voice of forgetting dust rang out: "master... Something''s wrong... You''d better come out and have a look. In addition, just now Jerusalem Hidden Dragon base urgent telegram, please go to Jerusalem immediately. All the immortal Jindan who have a fighting capacity of more than 500000 souls in China will go. "


    This time?


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the cauldron behind him: "tell them that I''m releasing my life Lingbao now. They will understand. Six hours later, Ben immediately went to Jerusalem. "


    "Yes


    The voice disappears, fish intestines anxiously looked at him: "your heart cannot be confused. It''s the last moment. We must not mess up half a minute. "


    "I know." Xu Yangyi sat down again and let out a low roar. The roots of Stellera chamaejasme spread and wrapped up the whole room.


    However... Still not stop!


    "Beyond me?" He looked around in amazement: "what on earth? Beyond my level? "


    Before his words came down, his mind suddenly lit up. His eyes were like a long quenched sword, looking directly at the sky: "you... Are finally coming."


    Yes... It''s the earth shaking.


    It''s not one place, one province, one city.It''s the whole earth buzzing.


    Because it felt... A huge and incomparable existence, no weaker than itself, was fast approaching itself. It''s getting closer and bigger.


    It comes from the fighting spirit of the planet itself.


    Don''t think about these, Xu Yangyi hold yuan Shouyi, empty mind, eyes dead looking at the fire.


    World War... Is about to start!


    He suddenly understood that the so-called "World War" does not mean that the moon in the well will not open until the condensation is completed. The space passage behind the moon should be completely opened after the moon in the well condenses, but... It doesn''t mean that the Zhenwu world can''t pass before.


    When the two sides are at war, the other side must have time to set up a front.


    "Before the world war, first of all, I have to take out my own magic weapon. Second, if you don''t stay for thousands of miles, you must go to a higher level! There should be enough time. Over the past few decades, I have laid a solid foundation for myself, and the next step should be overwhelming. And the third... "


    "It''s time to open the list of people''s achievements in the tower of Babel."


    Mister had been put into the tower of Babel for a long time, and now he should have finished warming up.


    Two holy swords, the magic weapon of his own life, and the king of elixir Sutra. This is his strength to fight against the golden elixir of Zhenwu world!


    Time seems to slow down suddenly, one minute, ten minutes... Six hours later, the cauldron in front of us suddenly burst out a sound of dragon chanting, and a Black Dragon Figure roared out from it. The whole cauldron exploded into pieces!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his whole body''s spirit power quickly gathered towards his hands, and his fingers flew. There must be controlled talismans in the magic weapon. Now he is starting these talismans to complete his first compatibility with the magic weapon.


    "Roar!" This magic weapon is very strange. There is a black dragon with a length of tens of meters all over its body. However, during the rolling, it is not the aura overflowing, but the horrible figures, or holding a sword, or holding other magic weapons, which appear and disappear from time to time, like a sea of clouds.


    "Brush" between the hands, a mysterious talisman slowly formed, Xu Yangyi a bite through the tip of the tongue, a drop of golden blood condensation, instill spiritual power, a spout.


    A little bit of blood turned into a golden light and rain, covering the whole black dragon. His countless flames in all directions rolled back and burned the whole room into a fiery hell. If countless fire dragons have spirit, when the golden rain and fog submerge into the dragon''s body, they all rush up. Suddenly, the Dragon roars and frightens the sky. Golden runes appear on the dragon.


    "Yes Xu Yang Yi a light rebuke, hands close, palm golden light spread. At the same time, the black dragon uttered a whine in mid air, and the golden light on his huge and matchless body was shining, like chains of bondage, rushing towards his heavenly cover.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the whole Qianqing palace was shocked, a circle of milky shock waves spread in all directions, and all the trees were low and moaning.


    The friars around the Qianqing palace, whether they came to report to the Dandao alliance or the bodyguard friars, saw this scene and forgot that Chen was the first one half kneeling on the ground and said in a loud voice: "welcome the master to pass the pass!"


    "Plop, plop," followed by dozens of monks behind him, all knelt down, with incomparably hot admiration and worship, shouting: "welcome to the old ancestor! I wish you a great success


    Before the words were heard, a black dragon in Qianqing palace soared into the sky, more than ten meters in circumference and more than 100 meters in length. It was completely composed of black aura. Between the movements, a suffocating aura was flying in the air. In the hazy, it turns into the shadow of the people and dissipates.


    "No gift." Xu Yangyi''s voice came in the air: "forget the dust, you keep good here, wait for the teacher to come back to test your homework."


    "Yes


    Brush away the black dragon. Straight to Jerusalem.


    However, just after flying out of the imperial capital, the black light suddenly disappeared. Xu Yangyi''s figure looked at the sky not far away. Even his fish intestines took a breath, turned into a figure, and looked at the sky in amazement.


    Just above them, a huge cloud cave is slowly forming.


    With a radius of 1000 meters, all the white clouds in the sky are twisted, stirred by an invisible hand, and even the sunlight is twisted. All over the sky, white clouds spin slowly, building a passage to hell. The purple runes circle around the cloud cave, where the thunder flashes and the electric dragon swims away, and the deep stars can be seen.


    Around the cloud cave, countless helicopters and fighters fly. Below, has been isolated out of ten thousand meters of isolation, outside countless people competing to take photos.


    "Super teleportation array." Xu Yangyi and fish intestines said almost in one voice. After 20 years of research, although he could not recognize most of them, the unique Rune of the transmission array was clear at a glance.


    "More than that." Xu Yangyi stepped forward and looked at the cloud cave solemnly: "there are some different breath in it?""Zhenwu world?"


    "No He denied it with deep eyes: "it''s the ruins of Kunlun."


    "I once felt their aura in the tower of Babel. That kind of... Is totally different from the earth, just like the spirit of the high relegated immortal. There''s no cover up... What are they going to do? "


    There is no answer, only the terrifying aura, like the opening of the mouth of hell, infinite demons will gush out from it.


    After observing for ten minutes, Xu Yang changed into a streamer and flew to Jerusalem at a faster speed.


    There, you should have your own answers.


    It''s very fast. Soon, I can remember the holy city of the three religions. However, what is totally different from before is the scenery and atmosphere here.


    From outside the holy city of Jerusalem, the endless number of Christians spread out like the tide of the sea, not knowing dozens of miles, hundreds of miles. An old flag fluttered in the wind. Some are eagles, some are scorpions. A believer wrapped in a black or white cloak, holding the Koran in his left hand and a knife in his right, was ready.


    "The religion of the Communist Party of China was fully prepared for war decades ago." "It''s not just them, it''s Catholicism, it''s Hinduism. The flags you see are the most devout guardians of their real strength who don''t know how long they have been hiding. The sword of Allah. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, his eyes have fallen outside Jerusalem.


    There is also a huge cloud cave

 Chapter 781

    The streamer in the sky is so conspicuous that the believers on the ground seem to have never heard of it. They kowtow step by step. The cohesion of religion has been fully interpreted at this moment.


    Xu Yang Yi flies over a black-and-white sea. He moves in his heart and makes a calculation.


    No harm.


    He breathed a slight sigh of relief and grew faster.


    Over Jerusalem, several gold elixirs sat around, just as they did in those years. Sensing his aura, a woman raised her head and said, "who?"


    "Huaxia immortal, Stellera chamaejasme."


    Between the words, the figure is getting closer and closer, the eyes under the woman''s veil flash: "is it you?"


    Xu Yangyi slightly clasped his fist, but at this time, several golden elixir level auras surrounded him. Each one fluctuates slightly.


    "What does that mean?" He stopped, a little bit unhappy: "please this real person to come, but now do not let go? This is the hospitality of the holy city of the three religions? "


    No one spoke.


    There was a twinkle of light beside him, and two figures appeared in the void. Although it was still, there was an incredible look in everyone''s eyes.


    Kalib, alayi, and women. Xu Yangyi suddenly understood, toward the three people with a smile: "three Taoist friends, do not come all right."


    These three were the three elixirs who pursued and killed themselves in Jerusalem that day.


    The three didn''t speak. They didn''t know how. Monks have a better memory than ordinary people. They remember things that happened in a hundred years very well, so... It''s more clear that the man in front of them fled from under the eyes of the golden elixir during the foundation period! And pro Wang''s hand, did not catch each other!


    And decades later... The other side is in the late golden elixir!?


    It''s a fable!


    "You... OK." Alayi, with an old face, first responded that the other party''s coming here was totally different from the last time. Last time, they could denounce the other party as heresy. This time, the other party took part in the meeting as Jindan.


    But... Why is this heart so unhappy and so sour?


    "You now..." the woman wants to talk and stops, not because she doesn''t believe it, but because she can''t believe it at all! In the late decades of Jindan, she knew very well what people were gathering inside. They were not qualified to enter. Only a small group of people at the top of Jindan were qualified. And this person... Not only later, but also qualified to join?


    When she saw the wolf poison information on the data, she never thought it was this person.


    "I think it''s necessary to introduce it again." Xu Yangyi is in a good mood and smiles politely: "great Chinese friar, wolf poison, once called X, do you remember me?"


    Of course I remember!


    Three people''s eyes crossed, who does not remember the scene of Jerusalem in those years?


    The woman''s lips opened and closed, closed and opened. After a few seconds, she pursed her mouth and sighed. She put her right hand on her left chest and bowed slightly: "Mr. X... you... OK."


    "I can''t believe it..." kalib finally opened his mouth and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "in the late golden elixir of several decades, I''m really ashamed of myself... Allah protects us and hopes that all our past will disappear."


    No one is willing to fight against the monks in the later period of the Centennial Archduke. And... A great friar with more than half a million souls!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. The three people''s eyes flashed suddenly. They looked at Xu Yangyi closely with a sense of vigilance in their seemingly calm eyes.


    "Of course." A few seconds later, he said with a smile, "can I pass?"


    A silent sigh of relief.


    "Please."


    The three men immediately stepped out of the corridor and watched the streamer disappear. Behind him, the three Archduke said, "I can''t believe it until now... Even if the cultivation civilization has changed greatly in recent decades, the great monks in the later period of the Archduke... Don''t just say it?"


    "In any case, the religion can''t set up such a strong enemy. At the end of the century, he... Although I don''t want to admit it, he has great hope of advancing to that realm. "


    Alayi''s eyes twinkled, and he was still immersed in the fierce conflict between the scenes of that year and today. A few seconds later, he said in a deep voice: "at least, today everyone has said it. To prepare a gift, I think we would like to congratulate Mr. X personally on his becoming the grand duke, and this unpleasant past will be completely over. "


    Regardless of their shock, Xu Yangyi quickly fell outside the Aksa mosque, and someone immediately picked him up.


    "Have you arrived yet?" As soon as the suit was thrown away at random, the Hai Tui Bu immediately took it respectfully and said in a hurry, "here, I''ll send you one.""Lead the way."


    Instead of taking the elevator, I walked into a teleportation array. When the dizziness dissipated, he was already in a room 100 meters in size.


    There is a table about 50 meters across the middle of Chen, and on the left, there are three-star generals, including China, Europe and America, and other countries. On the right, on each seat, sat a monk with a calm look and no anger. At the moment when he stepped in, dozens of eyes shot at each other.


    It''s like the black people coming out of the ancient tribes, with totems all over their bodies and beads of human bones floating on the seats for several centimeters. There are white ladies in evening dresses. An Indian woman with a high nose and deep eyes, a red dot in the middle of her eyebrows and a veil covering her face. And the black mountain.


    Xu Yangyi slightly moved eyebrows, a total of 18 people, each person, spiritual power so strong that he had to be careful.


    All of them are great friars with more than half a million souls!


    "Wolf poison, please sit down." It was a Chinese general who presided over the meeting. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he immediately pressed the button on the table. In an instant, the light curtain appeared in a square shape in the room.


    It''s too late to introduce. You can imagine how far the situation is now.


    When the light curtain came on, all the people''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s a hologram of the earth. I don''t know which satellite it was taken from. However... At the moment, there are more than 100000 cloud holes in the earth''s atmosphere! Let the earth like a broken beehive!


    "There are so many." A middle-aged woman in an evening dress tucked up her blonde hair: "I thought there was only one."


    "If it''s one, we will only close the news. There''s no need for you to come all the way." Facing the world''s 18 most powerful elixirs, the first general was not a bit nervous, dignified and loud as a bell: "a total of... 13200, covering all the large and medium-sized cities on earth, as well as major and important areas."


    Silence, for a long time, an Indian man wrapped his head said in a deep voice: "why?"


    "If you know, you don''t have to come!" The white general also stood up: "no reason, no omen. The earth''s atmosphere... So abruptly split a hundred thousand huge cloud holes. And


    He sipped his mouth and opened the ultra-thin portable on the desktop with great care. With his fingers flying, rows of numbers appeared on the cloud cave.


    "Aura is not right."


    "This is not the aura of the earth. There is a kind of aura boiling beyond our understanding. We''ve learned that this is 100000 super teleportation arrays. "


    No one spoke.


    The two generals were very euphemistic, but everyone could hear the implication.


    Cross border strike!


    It is likely that the first wave of cross-border strike in Zhenwu is coming!


    They blocked the moon, the space station, intercepted the satellite, and put the earth around the subway barrel, but... The other side actually started the transmission array directly from the atmosphere? Bombing the whole planet indiscriminately?


    The think tank that made this inference couldn''t figure out how the ancestors could defeat such a terrible enemy?


    "This is not the real martial arts world." Just when everyone''s face was dignified, a calm voice rang out: "this is the teleportation array of xukunlun."


    "Who are you?" The blonde woman turned her head and looked at Xu Yangyi. Oh, yes, I admire your courage to face the world. "


    It''s true that this kind of event is worthy of praise for its courage. However, we can''t presume that the super large transmission array is something that the great monk should explore. You are sitting here as an insider and initiator, so please don''t talk nonsense. Every word you say as an insider may have an impact on the world situation.


    "When" Xu Yangyi has not yet opened his mouth, the black mountain real man gently put down his tea cup and coldly said: "the strength of the wolf poison real man is higher than that of the real man. Anna, you''d better be careful when you speak."


    Everyone''s eyes are flickering. Anna looks at Xu Yangyi in surprise. How old is he? When he came in, even the 18 most powerful monks agreed by default. Because if it wasn''t for this man, the earth would not even fight back now. They never thought that Xu Yangyi was sitting here as a great monk.


    "Are you kidding?" An old white man frowned and looked at the real black mountain man: "this joke is not funny."


    Xu Yangyi picked up the teacup and sipped it as if no one else. As he drank it, a violent aura burst out!


    "Boom, boom!" It''s like a lead. His aura has just burst out. The eighteen channels are almost not weak, and even a flat aura rises abruptly. In a flash, the room turned into a real aura sea.This is not aimed at.


    It''s instinct... The instinct of a top player facing the same top player. The roar of a male lion to another male lion in a group of lions will inevitably lead to the roar of the other.


    "I think so." Xu Yangyi gently put down the cup: "we should have no objection."


    Eighteen eyes shocked to look at each other, but the tide as silent fade. The blonde woman took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "you are very good."


    With a little smile, Xu Yangyi stood up and said to the two generals, "I repeat, this is not the real martial arts world. This is xukunlun. Xukunlun has opened up the channel of the earth and built this huge teleportation array. I don''t know what to do. However, it should not be a bad thing. "


    "How do you know this is the ruins of Kunlun?" General Hua Xia looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "I think you should see this picture before you make 100% affirmation."


    White generals smell elegant, fingers moving, light screen flashing, above the image of... The moon.


    "Ha..." "unbelievable..." "has it reached this level?"


    In the picture, behind the whole moon, there appears a void crack almost as big as the moon. Meteorites and meteors float out slowly from it, as if the pupil of death is gazing at the moon.


    "3200 kilometers in diameter." Finally, the white general stopped his fingers and said with a heavy figure, "through the occasional spiritual fragments, we can infer that..."


    He took a deep breath, put his arms on the table, and said in a trembling voice, "136 million souls."


    "Everybody..."


    "There is a terrible devil, after the moon, has been heading for the earth."

 Chapter 782

    No one spoke.


    Everybody knows what 136 million is.


    Yuanying Zhenjun is the level of one million spirits. Jindan real people can only count one hundred thousand. How many monks are there in Zhenwu world? How many carriers are there?


    This is absolutely out of the blue!


    After thousands of years of exploration, the other side finally stretched out his fangs from a distance of light years. Without reservation, he beat out the drum of killing through the distance of light years.


    Heavy numbers, so that all people can not speak. For a long time, Huaxia general just looked at Xu Yangyi: "are you sure?"


    "Are you sure this is xukunlun?"


    "Mr. wolf poison, you should know that your judgment may be related to the lives of all the people on the earth. We have no clue. We can only trust you and start investigating from your theory. "


    The white general looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and bowed: "so, please confirm your answer."


    "A hundred percent answer."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "I''m sure, and I''m sure."


    "This is the teleportation array of xukunlun. I don''t know what they want to teleport. But it has nothing to do with the real world! "


    The aura of the upper world, the flower in the mirror transformed himself, will never admit his mistake.


    "Diddiddidi!" At this moment, all the screens in the room suddenly rang, and the light screens on all sides flashed, and immediately switched to a white old man.


    "General Paul, General Ma, I think you have to look at this."


    There is no nonsense, the picture is flashing, this time, even all the gold elixirs stand up silently.


    There is something in the cloud cave!


    It''s not a fleet, there are no friars, it''s stone tablets. A huge stone tablet about 100 meters high and 20 or 30 meters wide. From the cloud cave with a roaring sound slowly fell to the earth.


    "What is this?" The black mountain real person''s eyes are dignified, can''t see why completely, he immediately asks: "spirit power index? I suggest that more than 10000 spirits be attacked immediately. "


    There was no immediate answer. Everyone looked at Paul. He looked at the screen in amazement. After a few seconds, he turned his head and said, "Fifty spirits..."


    Fifty spirits?


    Fifty novice monks?


    "It''s really fifty spirits." General Ma also looked at the laptop, then looked up at the light screen with doubts: "what is this


    Visitors from outside.


    Finally we''re on earth.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered, and then immediately disappeared in the same place. The other golden elixirs were stunned, but they immediately reacted, and almost disappeared in one second.


    "What happened to them?" Asked Paul, suppressing his uneasiness. It''s so strange... It''s a demon when things are abnormal. With such a huge teleportation array, it''s possible to teleport a hundred thousand hundred meter stone tablets with fifty spirits?


    General Ma''s eyes moved, and then he and Paul reflected it almost at the same time, exclaiming: "Jerusalem!"¡° There is also a cloud cave outside Jerusalem! "


    The speed of Jindan real person is so fast that they are still exclaiming. At the same time, 18 real people have tacitly surrounded the cloud cave. In their eyes, a stone tablet, which is very small compared with the cloud cave, falls like weightlessness, faster and faster, with the sound of "boom"! Hit the ground.


    There''s no difference.


    Eighteen rays of light all shot in the past, in the moment they approached, the stele sparkled a hazy white light. Lines of blood red words appeared slowly on the stone tablet.


    "This is..." the black mountain real person walked forward one step, the hand just wanted to touch the stone tablet, but was stopped dead by white light, unexpectedly could not enter half an inch.


    "Shashasha..." as if the spirit of writing, the first line of words soon appeared.


    Zhenwu world, holy land, zhurong Shenzong, Moyun Laozu, Lingli: 8.12 million spirits! Shadow field.


    Don''t go back to the world, practice court, tianzai Zhenjun, Lingli: 897 spirits! The field of life and death.


    WOW!


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Eighteen eyes crisscross each other, even they feel a layer of white sweat on their back!


    Xu Yangyi tightly pursed his lips, but his fists clattered. Yes, it''s words, meaningless words, but when I saw these words, a sense of war rushed to the sky! The whole blood is boiling!


    Here comes


    Finally.


    The book of war of the first battle, the imperial edict of the seventh world, at this moment, finally reach the earth!That''s right. It''s not the real martial arts world. It''s a Book of war. The world war is a war permitted by the seven kingdoms. This battle book will surely reach both sides and tell everyone the strength of your opponents and the possibility that you can live on your knees. Or... Standing on the other side''s territory, flag the glory of hunting.


    "Brush..." the second line appears again.


    Zhenwu world, holy land, Hanhai fairy palace, moon shadow fairy grandma, spiritual power: 7.79 million spirits, zero degree realm.


    No return, Vatican, light Murad, psychic power: 8.3 million spirits, forbidden light field.


    Vatican, Saint Peter of light almost scolded. What magic weapon is this! Even the one hiding deep in the vault of the holy light has been found out!


    Next, the text goes on.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, Beiming Dynasty, Beiming emperor, Lingli, 7.2 million spirits, realm of kingcraft.


    No return, Mecca, empty Alam Khan, psychic power, eight million spirits, sky realm.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, the great Jin Dynasty, the queen of Jin Dynasty, Lingli, seven million spirits, the realm of death. Not to return to the world, the Greek King Duros family, "God killer" Urien, 7.9 million spirits, the realm of glory.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, Eastern Tang Dynasty, Prince an, Lingli, 6.82 million spirits, twisted field. Don''t go back to the realm, "king of chalura" dirang jawarra, 762 spirits, Mandala realm.


    One by one, one by one, some people who have never seen or even heard of Yuanying Zhenjun, have been completely revealed by the ruins of Kunlun!


    They didn''t know that at this moment, the crowd of onlookers and monks from all over the world, in this sudden state, had gathered around the stone tablets.


    Tokyo, Ginza, traffic, suddenly a car hit the front, the front again rear end, one after another, even a chain of more than a dozen cars. However, the driver of the car immediately rushed down and watched in consternation as the stone tablet in the center of Ginza burst into white light.


    Dubai, several of the top rich from the sailing hotel in a hurry, with a dignified look at the 100 meter high monument in front of the hotel.


    "Take a picture immediately and convey it to everyone in the group." A Middle Eastern man in a white robe, with a heavy face and a glass in his hand, has a hoarse voice: "then, start counting the group''s working capital and fixed assets."


    "President, who are you?" A woman nearby doubts a way.


    Sea breeze, blowing white robe hunting, the man turned his head, look dignified, mouth with a smile: "can''t you see?"


    "Ah... It''s an invitation from death. A comparison of the strength of the two sides. When the book of war is on our table, do you still want to be alone? " There was a hidden bloodlust in his eyes: "to borrow an old Chinese saying, how can there be a complete egg under a nest? This time, who stepped back, do not want to mix on the earth. The state will not allow it, the citizens will not allow it, and even the earth itself will reject it. "


    "No one can tolerate the existence of cowards in the war of extermination."


    Microsoft headquarters, Redmond, USA. A slightly fat man sat at his desk, looking at the scene in front of him. For a long time, resolutely sighed: "he did not lie."


    "This day has finally arrived..."


    At the end of the speech, he pursed his lips, flashed a touch of determination on his fat face, and grabbed the phone: "it''s me, inform the Federal Reserve, we need to calculate Microsoft''s liquidity and fixed assets."


    After the call, he stood up and looked at the white light in the sky near Wharton. His fingers trembled and knocked on the window: "we are just mortals..."


    "We don''t have any material to contribute."


    "But we can contribute the dollars that fill New York Harbor. The real martial arts world... You are all out, why are we not united as one? "


    In Huaxia, qinhuangchao group, Shanghai headquarters, an old man sat at a large conference table. Within ten minutes, all the senior officials of qinhuangchao group gathered together and looked at the projector.


    "Vote." The old man turned around and stood up on crutches: "donate 30% of the fixed and working capital of the Qin Dynasty, ladies and gentlemen, I say again, we have no way back."


    In silence, all hands were raised.


    No hesitation.


    "Good." The old man raised his eyes: "inform the four major banks that the group requires asset accounting."


    The consortia of various countries have moved.


    Before that, although they donated hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars, it was still a drop in the bucket for the consortium. Their gold coins could fill the entire Pacific Ocean. They didn''t really hurt.


    They have believed most of Xu Yangyi''s words and prepared for them, but they can''t put in all of them because of his words. This is true for them and for other countries. Everyone left a way out.However, the current situation has told them that there is no way out.


    Can''t go back, can''t go back!


    Retreat means that the whole earth kneels down and gives its knees to Zhenwu. Only by making unremitting efforts and working together, can we really fight against each other in the world war.


    The appearance of 100000 stone tablets has told all the people on the earth. Lose your last fantasy, it is not false, it is not a rumor, your opponent, from you but the distance between life and death.


    Mitsui consortia, Sanhe consortia, royal families in the Middle East, Super enterprises in Europe and the United States... These wealthy consortia have their old eyes on China.


    Thank you


    They didn''t say or name the silent words. They just hid them in their hearts.


    On the stone tablet, the light is more and more hot, and the eyes of all over the world and almost the whole earth are focused on this 100000 stone tablet. One by one with a legendary name shining.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, Luofu cave, Shensheng Laozu, 5.72 million spirits, the realm of all things.


    Just appeared, next to a line of words, tit for tat, as if two sword scabbard at the same time, silent sword in mid air.


    Don''t go back to the world, divine family, tirason family, phoenix of fire, 6.9 million spirits, chaos field!


    The names that have been heard or never heard of in the world of practice appear in the eyes of billions of people on the earth. This is the inside story of the earth. The so-called silent Yuanying real people in the so-called divine family are not sleeping, they are just silent.


    Today, here, all show the hands of three feet green front

 Chapter 783

    The sound of "brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    In the world of true martial arts, there is no prime minister. 7.6 million souls. Don''t go back to the world, tagul family, "undead king" hidro tagul, 8.7 million souls.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, Beiming Dynasty, supreme king, 6.9 million spirits. Out of bounds, the corvinas, the shadow of the full moon, ochuende corvinas. 7.96 million souls.


    In a flash, the names of a total of 30 people were all on the stone tablet, and the top fighting power of both sides was disclosed!


    In the universe, a pair of deep eyes look at the earth through countless light years. On earth, the same pair of calm, but more mysterious eyes, shot through the layers of sky, looking at the endless void.


    Nearly ten million level of the summit monk big collision!


    But, at this moment, at the top, the names of tianzai Zhenjun and Moyun Laozu all fell down, and all the names below dropped down.


    Hundreds of men in white robes guard a man sitting on a golden chair in the middle of a stone tablet in Egypt. The man shook his fan, but his eyes were fixed on the stone tablet.


    "Sir, this..." said one of the attendants.


    "This... Is the fighting power of the princes of the two worlds." The man pursed his lips and looked like fire: "we are no worse than the real martial arts world!"


    "Look! Who is not better than tianzai Zhenjun of China, Prince Murad of holy light of Vatican, Prince Alam Khan of Mecca, and others


    He took a deep breath and looked into the sky: "we won''t lose."


    "The earth will never fail."


    Before the words came down, the stone tablet not far away from them burst out into a golden light!


    It''s not white light. This time, the light is golden. It''s not mysterious. It''s overwhelming. It''s like an endless sword roaring, the wind and the clouds rolling down, and the rivers rolling down!


    A line of words, only one line, instead of the two lines below, appeared on the stone tablet in the misty golden light. At the top, the names of tianzai Zhenjun and Moyun Laozu all sink down. All the names below drop down one column.


    However, this line of words like clouds cover the eyes, can not see clearly, as if whose name to appear, but still hesitating.


    Under the Paris tower, countless people gathered, people from all over the world, they looked at each other, as if they thought of a possibility.


    "Is there still a real Yuanying to show up?"¡° There''s only one name... That is, the strongest? No one can match? "¡° Unbelievable... And... So, that''s more than nine million souls? "¡° Who is it? Is it us... Or the real martial arts world? "


    This name is very important. It''s very important.


    Once the two sides reach the final stage where Yuanying has to make a move, this person is likely to make the balance of victory skew.


    The whole earth seems to have a heartbeat, except for the ignorant animals. Humans, friars, demons, they really feel the heart beating in the throat. Gnash your teeth and look at the stone tablet.


    In Huaxia, beside the Hukou waterfall of the Yellow River, the master of Xuanyuan sword of this generation is holding Chixiao in his hands, kneeling on his knees and holding it respectfully in his hands. In front of an old man in imitation Tang costume, he said in a deep voice: "Shizu, please draw your sword."


    There was no answer.


    For a long time, the voice rang out: "why draw the sword?"


    "When a strong enemy comes, we must fight! There is no way to avoid war


    "I''m not talented, but I know that our predecessors cut off the spirit of the real martial arts world with one sword and sat on the spot. As a younger generation, why should we shrink


    "Please draw your sword!"


    Silence.


    Five minutes later, tens of thousands of meters around the old man were roaring all over the land, and all the plants, even cattle and sheep, were flying upward.


    Chixiao sends out a joyful cry, turns into a red phoenix and rushes into the old man''s hands. At the same time, a sharp sword light cuts the wind and waves and shoots directly into the sky!


    I don''t know when the old man has appeared in the air at a speed close to blink, singing step by step, flying away. Every step, every word, makes the sky tremble.


    "Ten years of sharpening a sword, the frost blade has never been tried."


    When these two sentences appeared, with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, all weapons, even kitchen knives, uttered a cry of sadness. Then, in the eyes of all housewives, countless swords burst through the windows and flew out of the air.


    "Today, I''ll show you who''s going to be unfair."


    After the last two sentences, the figure of the old man has disappeared.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, Wei Chenyuan looked at Tai A in his hand in amazement. He couldn''t hold it at all, so he flew away to China. As far away as Jerusalem, fish intestines let out a cry of surprise. For the first time, they broke away from Xu Yangyi and rushed to China.In the sky, the earth''s protection array, the broken sword, issued a burst of intolerable buzz, as if... A magic weapon full of human blood, after a thousand years of seal, it will come out again!


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in amazement, and then suddenly looked at Huaxia. He could feel... A strong and incomparable sword Qi was exploding from Huaxia!


    "Is this the master of Xuanyuan sword?"


    "Except for him, who can give an order and let all swords go back to their ancestors?"


    Huaxia, Wanli CanXue breathed a long sigh of relief, however, the next second, Hukou waterfall in front of us gave a earth shaking roar!


    Stone cutting horizontal swallow thin smoke, ladybugs pour roar thunder. The endless river water rushing from the top is tumbling down! Like a dragon looking back!


    Jiuqu Yellow River is blocked at hukou.


    "Brush!" At the same time, the first line finally appeared on the stone tablet!


    Don''t go back to the boundary, number two? On behalf of Xuanyuan sword master. Lingli: 9.99 million Lingli! Field: wanjian Guizong.


    New York, Times Square, this moment is silent.


    Even if they''re just refining gas and mortals, they know what that means.


    Yuanying''s fighting power! Prince''s fighting power! Two of the world''s top super friars!


    The heart is whistling and the nerves are screaming. Whoever sees these words has only a sense of belonging and a strong sense of war in his heart.


    No matter mortals, friars. Whether it''s gas refining or Yuanying.


    Fight!


    Earth, never retreat!


    At the moment when the golden handwriting appeared, the whole Times Square, white people, black people and yellow people, all gave out a burst of earth shaking cheers!


    There is no real world!


    That''s number one! Real number one!


    Xuanyuan sword master, exit.


    This kind of shock, this kind of heat of advancing and retreating together with glory, has no national boundaries, no race, and transcends the soul.


    "We are strong, we are strong!" I don''t know who called out this sentence. Suddenly, the whole Times Square was full of people.


    It''s not a cry, it''s the kind of roaring, as if to roar out the blood of the heart.


    "Never flinch!"¡° Let those bastards go back! "¡° X didn''t lie! It''s really a world war! "¡° Nearly a hundred years of preparation is for the next glory! "¡° Guys! Take your weapons! What are you waiting for! The Earth allies are waiting for us! "


    The imperial capital, the center of the Forbidden City.


    The immortal tianzai, who has never shown his true body, has no sadness or joy on his face. He sits in the void and does not hide the pressure of his spirit any more. The magnificent spirit power bursts out like a sea!


    It''s not a show off.


    This is confidence!


    This is to give the earth all soldiers, all people''s confidence!


    Yuan Ying here, he does not fall, the emperor does not fall.


    "Buzzing..." black and white Tai Chi hovers over most of the Forbidden City, but it is so friendly to the people of the earth. I don''t know how many people kneel down devoutly at the moment. Their eyes are full of blood red fighting spirit. They kneel down sincerely.


    "It''s true..." for a long time, tianzai looked far away and looked at Jerusalem: "in fact, in this hundred years, why don''t countries worry or worry?"


    "You say, the earth has done it, but there is also uneasiness in your heart. But today, everything is true. "


    "You... Changed the earth."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the stone tablet. He was as calm as he was. His voice trembled slightly: "I don''t know which generation of Xuanyuan sword master has finally drawn his sword?"


    "We are... Strong!"


    He closed his eyes, his eyelids trembled, and repeated, "it''s really strong."


    In Qingcheng Mountain, a green dragon roars straight up from the mountain. The voice of Xu Fangyuan, who has never appeared before, envelops the whole ancestral land of Taoism: "let Zhangjiao come to see me."


    However, the Taoist priest of the whole mountain was just stunned for a second, and then his legs trembled excitedly, and he knelt down on the ground: "welcome to your ancestors!"¡° Welcome you to this world! "


    After Qingcheng Mountain, three pairs of old eyes opened and looked forward in disbelief.


    "Is this... Yuanying''s bullying?"¡° The real king is here... The real king who couldn''t be found last time finally appeared! "¡° Good, good! Good!! Qingcheng Mountain defeated 300000 enemies here a thousand years ago. This time, we will surely kill the enemy again! "


    At the Vatican, the Pope, St. Peter of light, is flying to the vault of the light. On the way, you Cardinals saluted me as if I hadn''t seen them."Sir When he opened a door that had never been opened, he breathed quickly: "you..."


    Inside, there is an ordinary priest.


    Very ordinary, ordinary to the extreme, he gently took out a Bible, slowly flipped, slowly replied: "finally... To this day."


    "X didn''t lie." He closed the book, his eyes seemed to see the stone tablet through the mountains and rivers: "my opponent, should I choose this moon shadow fairy?"


    St. Peter of light took a deep breath, stepped forward two steps, and grasped the old man''s hand: "Murad... 300 million believers have gathered at the Vatican, including 30 million friars, 10 Archduke, 8000 Marquis, 22000 earls... 5000 paladins, 3000 friars, and... Me, Pope, 10 cardinals, three Cardinals, Four Saints. The foundation of Catholicism is all here. "


    "I''ll... Give it to you."


    The priest smiles and shakes his hand: "if you were not so obsessed with power, with your qualifications, you would have come to me. However, I don''t blame you. Our foundation, faith, must be put down for practice. It''s not you, it''s me. "


    "You are the light on your face, and I am the shadow behind you."


    He straightened his face and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid the whole Catholic Church will disappear in this war. Are you sad?"


    St. Peter''s hands clenched, his voice a little hoarse: "at all costs."


    "By the earth, by the grace of mankind, not yet, because it is an obligation. The duty of every earth monk. Do you think I don''t even have this responsibility? If I''m so weak, how can I get to where I am today? "


    The priest smiles and clenches his hands: "very good."


    "Well, let''s see if this powerful enemy, who has crossed the light years, can devour the holy light."


    Cities, mortals, friars and 100000 stone tablets let most people on the earth see the above contents. A kind of indomitable and bloodthirsty factor, which has been hidden for a long time in peacetime, boils rapidly in blood vessels and then explodes wildly.


    No one is willing to give in.


    No one wants to live on his knees.


    Living as a hero and dying as a ghost hero, he still thinks about Xiang Yu and refuses to cross Jiangdong

 Chapter 784

    "Ah..." the dark universe, a vast shadow of more than 100000 kilometers, is moving rapidly towards the solar system. Where it passes, meteors and meteorites are all turned into dust.


    It is hazy, between the virtual and the real. Next to the shadow of more than 100000 kilometers, 300000 cloud caves, like shadows, stand tall stone tablets, like the earth, in every corner of the virtual shadow.


    Space folding.


    The equipment technology of Zhenwu is far more than that of the earth, even more than a century. This is their strength, their card.


    The earth is like a shelled egg in front of them.


    However, at this moment, there are many blessed places that have been transformed into virtual shadows, caves formed by water, air and even monsters, three splendid palaces with a radius of 100000 meters, and two praises of ice and fire above everything. Among them, they all let out a leisurely sigh.


    "There are more than nine million monks." In the flame mountain, an old voice sounded: "it''s incredible..."


    His voice was like a bell, reaching almost all the top friars. Then a steady female voice slowly rang out: "it''s really hard to believe that this person... Will soon cross that line and reach the next level."


    "If you don''t return to the world, the real king is stronger than us." A man in a Dragon Robe and a glazed pearl crown stood up on the Star Destroyer "Slayer". Looking at the vast star map ahead, he said in a deep voice: "however, this is within our estimation. Although the news is not good, it is not out of expectation. "


    "What are you afraid of?" An old man''s voice was very gloomy, like a poisonous snake in the dark. He said hoarsely, "Yuan Ying, you really will not move until you have to. If we don''t return to the border, we can''t enter our carrier group at all, and we can''t have a fatal attack. But we can come to the atmosphere at any time. Yuan Ying can''t fly out of the atmosphere. Why don''t we know? "


    A woman''s voice sounded like a silver bell: "you can''t say that. In our eyes, Yuan Ying is a tortoise in the shell, but don''t forget that once he is defeated by us, we will eventually land, otherwise we can''t swallow him. Then... "


    "At that time... I''m afraid they won''t dare to break the earth down. They have to kneel down for us." The old voice in the Flame Mountain said: "Yuanying is the last move to decide the direction of the war. Everybody, don''t underestimate the enemy. Not going back to the border... Very strong. "


    "We are the card, the deterrent. The endless foundation builders are the foundation of our victory. Especially the golden elixir... The number and strength of the real king Yuanying is the last mace of the golden elixir. It''s impossible for us to come to the world at the first time. What''s really important is the list of elixirs in the next monument. "


    "They are our biggest obstacle. It''s also the most powerful gun and sword on both sides. It''s up to them to swallow the whole world. "


    An hour passed.


    People forget about their work. The crowd is getting denser and denser around the 100000 stone tablet. They also forget about their time, even their superiors.


    At this moment, almost all the earth people are looking at the comparison of the strength of the two circles.


    The 30 true monarchs of Yuanying, the pinnacle of the two worlds, are fighting each other here.


    There are no swords and swords, no screams and fears, only a few light years apart.


    This... Is even a weight that can deflect the balance of war.


    But the light did not stop, and turned green, and continued to spread on the stele.


    Silence, as if breathing stopped.


    The peak fighting power of Jindan is very important. After all, Yuanying is too far away, and the earth think tank wants what the other party wants. Because there are nuclear weapons on the earth, which have the same deterrence level as Yuanying Zhenjun.


    Nuclear weapons are not commonly used, but * * are commonly used.


    The same thing.


    In Zhongnanhai, almost all the senior officials of Huaxia gathered together and looked at the screen solemnly.


    The real winner and loser, the most miserable Shura arena, will only appear now.


    At this moment, there is another burst of exclamation on the earth!


    It''s not a line.


    It''s one!


    A name with lingering green light is reflected under Yuanying and on the stone tablet. It is the first person of Jindan!


    Don''t know how many friars, hold your breath. I don''t know how many heads of state hold the handrail tightly.


    All eyes are on it.


    "Brush!" The green light soars to the sky, and the name is finally clear.


    Don''t go back to the world, wolf poison immortal, spirit power: 1.43 million spirit! Physical training!"You!" In Jerusalem, immortal Heishan suddenly looks back at Xu Yangyi. He can''t believe his eyes. His chest fluctuated sharply. He turned to look at Xu Yangyi, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, he knew that Xu Yangyi was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would break through millions of spirits now! And... There''s no parallel!


    The first person under the real yuan baby! On the seven recognized! There is no golden elixir in the world of true martial arts!


    Because of causality, Yuanying realm is a very mysterious problem. Some friars with millions of spirits can rush to Yuanying - no, most friars are Yuanying of millions of spirits, and more than one million are not the only ones. Once these friars are advanced, one can top four or five in the same realm!


    Not only him, but also all the friars in Jerusalem looked at Xu Yangyi, the top group of real people in the world. They didn''t expect to kill such a black horse!


    "1.4 million souls?" The blonde woman looked at the stone tablet and was sure that she had not read it wrong. Then she looked at Xu Yangyi and the stone tablet. She would rather believe that she had read it wrong.


    The elixir of more than a million souls?


    How can you believe that?


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in amazement. After 50 years and 20 years of seclusion, he knew that his foundation was thoroughly consolidated. But he did not expect that after the later stage of advancement, Lingli actually reached such an exaggerated figure!


    "Empty spirit immortal body?" It suddenly occurred to him that this was the only explanation. The whirlpool of eight times spiritual power is hard to open, but it is enough to make him proud of others.


    Behind them, the eight golden elixirs in Jerusalem looked at each other. Kalib, alayi and masked women were even more incredible.


    "He''s over a million?" The woman gasped coldly: "how can this be possible... It means that the three of us are not necessarily his opponents?"


    "It looks like this..." alayi looked at Xu Yangyi, a monk who was struggling in his own hands a hundred years ago. Now he has reached this point? This kind of... Almost creepy?


    "Prepare a new gift. It seems that our previous gift was too light."


    In the universe, more than 100000 kilometers of virtual shadow, suddenly silent.


    Man of the earth, the friar saw it. They also saw, who did not expect, the emergence of the first elixir, actually belongs to not return to the boundary! And beyond the millions!


    "Over a million spirits?" Lofty voice with a cold killing: "or physical training?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s a miscalculation of the upper bound."¡° Yes, it''s impossible. A million spirits are enough to impact the realm of Yuanying. How can he still be in the realm of Jindan? "


    "Go away!" Before the words came down, a fierce aura swept them away. The voice says coldly: "miscalculation?"


    "Will the upper bound be miscalculated?"


    "Pass on my word... There are many talents in the real martial arts world. Let those little guys who usually have eyes above the top move. If you kill the wolf poison, you will be rewarded with five million pieces of top quality spirit stone! "


    Just as he spoke, hundreds of eyes opened at the same time.


    Just now, it was the battle at the summit. It was the battle of Zhenjun Yuanying. Now, it''s the kingdom of the proud son of heaven, the territory of the proud generation!


    "Hum!" In a dark room, a pair of lonely eyes suddenly opened.


    Although it is also dark, but the other side''s eyes are more profound than the darkness. With a hundred years of cold and heartless, misty to see the void.


    "The elixir of 1.4 million spirits?"


    be quiet.


    A few seconds later, the voice sounded again: "interesting... Very interesting..."


    "I''m not a fool, a million souls... It''s too exaggerated. However, I want to know how long you can hold up in front of the five sons of Jin Dynasty?"


    "It is a great pity and a great blessing to kill such a peerless conceit as you."


    At the end of the speech, there was a buzz around him, and a little green flame was burning, reflecting the scene like hell.


    Behind him, there were four people. The room was full of weapons. At the moment, it was the four people who were buzzing like puppets.


    "I''m the real man, the first of the five sons of Jin Dynasty. Xiaoxiangzi, the" Five ghosts "will kill you!"


    In zhurong Shenzong, a towering volcano erupts suddenly. Among the endless lava, a woman with red talisman comes out naked from the lava rainstorm. Around hundreds of waiters, immediately brought gold basin, jade wheel, Lingshui, Yangzhi manna. The rest half knelt on the ground and exclaimed, "welcome the virgin! I wish the real person a great success and the Dharma is invincibleThe woman''s face was expressionless. She waved her hand gently. The gauze of tens of meters around her was like colorful clouds, surging to her body in all directions. With her every step, the space under her feet actually spread out cracks, as if she could not bear her weight.


    "The physical training of over a million spirits?" Her eyes were red, too. Looking into the distant void, she opened her lips and said, "what a... Thrilling opponent."


    "I wish you, the contemporary saint of Shenzong," Shura burns the sky "in LAN Yirong. I hereby announce that your head has returned to our palace."


    "Qiang" a light ring, a land full of lotus, all made of water in the holy land, a handsome young man hand string broken, eyes with a touch of shock, looked up and murmured: "more than a million spirit level?"


    For a long time, the sound of the zither rose again, mixed with his smile: "perhaps, we should teach you what is the word" solitary wood is difficult to support. "


    "I''m really surprised... It''s just so broken that I can produce such a proud generation. I don''t want to admit it, but I have to say that I can''t challenge you alone. "


    A song of ambush pop up, voice like water: "but... Do you really know why we dare to cross-border attack?"


    "This is war, not fighting."


    "I, Tao Qing, the faceless Yama, make an appointment for your dog''s life."


    In an ice blue room, a giant man sneered and looked straight into the void. Around him, countless waiters did not dare to raise their heads. In front of a stone tablet, a handsome man in black, with a sword in his arms and a long gun in his back, looks straight at the word "wolf poison". There was also a room full of dead bones. A bald old man said with a smile, "genius? Good... What I like most is genius... "


    "This reward is not respectful."¡° Interesting, dare to be a genius in front of our Zhenwu interface. I''m afraid you don''t know how you died. "¡° My hands are itching... "Oh... I''ve been in Zhenwu for three hundred years. Who can''t kneel down to talk when I see you? Just you? How dare you call it arrogant? "

 Chapter 785

    On the stone tablet, after Xu Yangyi''s name appeared, the second name appeared.


    In Zhenwu world, zhurong Shenzong left Dharma protector has 700000 souls. Without returning to the world, kunale, the king of Shura, had ninety-three thousand spirits.


    Zhenwu Kingdom, Changling tribe sacrifice, 630000 souls. Don''t go back to the world, Heishan immortal, 870000 spirits.


    The cheers of the earth are getting louder and louder. Everyone has more than 200000 souls than the other party. Once they face it, they will be completely crushed.


    More than 100000 souls is another level.


    Cheers came and went one after another. They didn''t know that the Zhenwu Kingdom, the fleet of more than 100000 kilometers, the real great friars, the peerless heavenly pride, the blessed cave, the three dynasties, and the peak friars of the two holy places were not moved at all.


    Yuanying... They lost.


    Jindan, they still lose.


    But... The real tusks, it''s only now!


    As time goes on, the golden elixir of the earth has been completed, a total of 372 people, however... The real martial arts world is still going on!


    At the beginning, we didn''t care about one or two more, but after ten... Twenty more, everyone stopped cheering.


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    This is the killing move of Zhenwu!


    Yuanying is a deterrent and a golden elixir, which is the peak of combat power. As time goes by, the golden elixir of Zhenwu has reached 437! And it''s increasing!


    Now there are two or three hundred thousand spirits, and even nineteen hundred thousand spirits. But this is the golden elixir... It''s not foundation building! More than one hundred thousand, you can also take a seat!


    In the vast universe, in the terrible fleet, someone finally burst out laughing.


    "Look..."


    "This is our strength."


    "Strong, so what? This is war, not fighting. "


    As the light more and more flickering, all the people on earth, finally silent.


    Too much


    There are dozens more elixirs than the earth, which is enough to cause qualitative change!


    In Jerusalem, Xu Yangyi looks at the stone tablet in amazement. Although the stargazers have reminded him that the world of Zhenwu is much bigger than the earth. But he didn''t think that the vast territory brought about the explosion of the number of practitioners!


    Yes... The earth is not without the foundation of 200000 spirits, but the power of Jindan immortal is not comparable to that of Zhuji! Dozens more elixirs... This huge pressure, like a mountain, is on the hearts of all people on earth.


    Jindan is so... How about building foundation?


    What about the vast amount of refining gas?


    "Daoyou..." the voice of black mountain real person is a little dry. From the beginning, wolf poison dominates the top of the list, and the whole world is boiling, to now, it''s only a few minutes.


    He wants to say what, at the moment even if is he, all heart like a mess, unconsciously look to Xu Yangyi, oneself all don''t know to call the other party''s name.


    When he opened his mouth, others woke up. The 18 strongest monks on the earth looked at each other, and everyone understood the worry in each other''s eyes. Finally, they all looked at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi calmly turned his head, looked at the crowd, and stretched out his hand: "I''ll do my best to die."


    In a word, the haze in people''s hearts disappeared.


    Yes... How can you not see it as clearly as a young monk after hundreds of years of self-cultivation?


    Is that why you have to kneel down? Like a humble slave, welcome the king of Zhenwu?


    They can''t do it, monks can''t do it, people can''t do it, the earth can''t do it!


    Hundreds of millions of years of biological evolution, cast thousands of years of civilization, and finally lick the soles of other people''s shoes?


    "I didn''t see through it." The real man of Heishan burst out laughing and put his hand on Xu Yangyi''s: "yes, we... Have no way to go back, and we must never go back."


    "I would rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    ¡°GOOD¡£¡± Anna also returned to her senses and put her hand on the hand of the black mountain immortal: "I''ve lived long enough, too. I''m bound... After Jindan, I haven''t let go of the first battle for a long time. It seems that the real martial arts world is enough for us to kill."


    A black man''s hand came up: "we are the backbone of the backbone. Princes will not do it until the last minute. We must not be in disorder, let alone retreat. "


    One hand, put it all together and hold it tight.


    The childish action conveys the sincerity of never giving in.Although there are thousands of people, I will go there.


    Zhongnanhai, all Chinese leaders have stood up.


    They didn''t expect that after the victory of Yuanying and Jindan, the terrible devil''s mouth would slowly open.


    Silence, now on the stone tablet, the number of Jindan has reached 490! Even the chairman could not help holding the handrail.


    "Chief..." a vice minister swallowed his saliva, looked at the Jindan stone tablet with 490 people, and gritted his teeth and said, "what should I do..."


    "This... How to fight?"


    How?


    No one answered, because the next sentence is: do you still want to fight.


    It''s not only Huaxia, but also the whole world, after seeing this strange golden elixir list, all of them are in this mood.


    The president of Russia, the president of the United States, the Prime Minister of Japan, the Prime Minister of France... A top secret conference room representing the supreme power, and people who can only see it on TV, are all in a dilemma.


    This requires the determination, courage and courage of those in power.


    As time went by, two minutes later, chairman Gao returned to normal and said, "let all nuclear weapons, intercontinental * * be ready."


    "Chairman!" A middle-aged woman covered her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "this is a real person who is close to 500!"


    The premier turned his head and said, "Vice Minister Meng, what do you mean?"


    The woman calmed down for a moment, bit her lip and said, "why don''t we try to make peace?"


    Silence again.


    This time, the prime minister said with a smile, "I can never exercise my privileges."


    "But today, I''d love to do it once."


    He looked at Vice Minister Meng with a smile: "in front of the comrades of the political department and the personnel department, I formally inform you that Vice Minister Meng, from today on, you will not be vice minister. Stand by. "


    Vice Minister Meng was stunned.


    Without waiting for her to speak, chairman Gao said coldly, "there are not enough talks about peace in modern Chinese history!"


    "It''s not a human war, it''s a plane war, Star Wars. How dare you propose a deal with me? You don''t understand why people of different races have different minds? "


    "Prepare to draft documents in front of all ministers." He turned to his secretary and said, "Huaxia, there is no option for negotiation. Whoever wants to make peace in the world is the enemy of mankind. "


    "Yes An admiral said excitedly, "you mean..."


    "Fight!" The president and the prime minister spoke at the same time. No, they are not the only ones. At this moment, the heads of all countries in the world have almost said this with one voice.


    ¡°Fight! Never withdraw troops! Fight as the third world war! ¡±¡° K ? mpfen! Die erde Kein r ¨¹ ckzug!¡±¡° Let''s go down to... Never go down to¡° ¦¤¦Å¦Í ¦Ì¦Ð¦Ï¦Ñ¦Å? ¦Í¦Á ¦Ô¦Ð¦Ï¦Ö¦Ø¦Ñ?¦Ò¦Å¦É...¦°¦Ï¦Ó? ¦Ä¦Å¦Í ¦Ô¦Ð¦Ï¦Ö¦Ø¦Ñ¦Å??!!¡±


    Different voices interweave into the same meaning. No one can retreat in the face of the war of extermination.


    Who retreats is the common enemy of the earth!


    It is not only the monks who have the determination to die, but also the hubs and centers of the mortal world of all the great powers.


    Fight!


    Better a broken jade than a broken one!


    No matter what 500 people he is, even in the face of Lingxiao hall, we have to fight!


    Another hour, all the names appear.


    Do not return to the world, 372 elixirs, Zhenwu world, 497 real people!


    "Brush!" At the end of the name display, the whole stele erupted into a golden light, followed by three golden characters, engraved on the top of the stele.


    The monument of the spirit.


    "Once someone falls, the name will become gray and stay on the stone tablet forever."


    "Once the world war begins, any monk who is killed by anyone will be recorded after his name."


    One hundred thousand stone tablets, forming a wonderful resonance, spread these words into everyone''s ears.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and everyone was still immersed in the shock of the monument, and he had gone quietly.


    No one was alarmed. He knew that the curtain of the world war had been torn at the moment. All the actors on both sides were on the stage. Xu Kunlun issued an ultimatum. The next few decades will be the last time for us to work hard and fight bloody battles over the earth. And * * must make public opinion guidance because there are too many elixirs in Zhenwu.However, he still has one crucial thing to do.


    Beyond Jerusalem, straight to Africa. A few hours later, he was near the eye of the Sahara.


    "Here you are." With an unchanging sound, a flower quietly appeared in front of his eyes, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the desert.


    After a long absence, the star watcher sits in the moon in the well and looks at Xu Yangyi: "have you finally decided to leave ahead of time?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow: "how to say that?"


    "Count the time. It''s time for the monument." The star watcher is surrounded by blue fog. He looks up at the sky as if his head is on. The stars are shining all over him: "you see the strength of the real martial arts world. Aren''t you ready to protect yourself?"


    Xu Yangyi simply laughed: "so what?"


    "The two yuan babies are equal. Our yuan babies are nearly one million souls stronger than them. Jindan is better than them. I really don''t know why I want to protect myself. "


    "But they have more than 100 Jindan people than you." The star watcher slowly said, "in war, this is more than 100 troops. This is the golden elixir. Have you ever thought about building a foundation and refining gas? These 100 plus gold elixirs dominate thousands of foundations, enough to sweep across a province. "


    "Besides, it''s just people. There''s no way to count the "things" in the monument. You don''t have any magic weapon or friars that can break out of the atmosphere. As long as zhenwujie is on the moon, countless fleets will attack. There''s nothing you can do. Passive attack, the other side can take the moon as the front line, inch by inch to advance, this disappear that rise, do you think there is still a chance of victory? "


    He said deeply: "little guy, once you enter the war, no matter how strong your force is, you will be inundated by the tide of monks..."


    Before he finished, Xu Yangyi shook his head and interrupted him: "why do you only talk about the friars'' war?"


    "But then?" Asked the stargazer.


    "I don''t know what the real martial arts world is like." Looking at the moon in the well in the sky, Xu Yangyi said calmly, "but if the earth wins, it will win over mortals."


    "Oh?" The stargazer was surprised: "it''s the first time I''ve heard such ridiculous remarks."


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "do you know what a nuclear weapon is? Do you know what a space station is? Do you know what a satellite is and what a space interception weapon is? "


    "The mortals of the earth are totally different from those of Zhenwu. Monks can''t attack the moon, maybe... Mortals can. "


    The observer laughed: "whimsical view, but I don''t reject it."


    Xu Yangyi said calmly: "between the victory and defeat of the two sides, why should we retreat? The real martial arts world, which despises mortals, will pay a price... Well, I''m not here to discuss it with you. "


    "Please open the list. I need to contact it at any time."

 Chapter 786

    As the oldest race and the longest living creature in the upper seven worlds, stargazers have no sorrow or joy. He has seen too many life and death departures, such as the battle between the two fairyland more than 100000 years ago, the collapse of the Milky way, and the counter attack of South zhanbu island. For example, the birth of Taichu and the formation of the chain of seven realms. Another example is the transformation from the divine world of the great Xia Dynasty to the earth. He is no longer happy with things or sad about himself.


    He can treat Xu Yangyi kindly. First, he treats everyone like this. Only Taichu, the original evil, can move him in the world.


    Second, he owes Xu Yangyi a great favor.


    Fingers pull out a piece of blue star silk thread, his body stars quietly twinkle, a mysterious triangle in the hands show.


    "You know, I can''t refuse your request."


    "If it wasn''t for you that day, I would have disappeared into history." The triangle is completely made up of talismans and six blue rays, which can not only rotate: "however, the three treasures were built by the top monks in the divine world of that year. Even I can''t open it for you alone. "


    "The principle of setting it is that any friar who does not return to the world can obtain the merits of heaven after killing foreign enemies. Don''t ask me what the way of heaven is, you can understand it as the will of the world, the plane consciousness. Perhaps, when you reach the state after Taixu, you can feel for a clue. "


    "But after several world wars, it has been damaged. If it wasn''t for the plumed serpent god who buried something in your body and had a great connection with the tower of Babel, otherwise... I couldn''t open it. Now, you''re the only one who can use it. "


    "You are unique and unique."


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "seriously, I''m looking forward to meeting you in the seven realms. It should be a very interesting sight


    "Brush!" As his voice fell, the triangle burst out a light of orchid, wrapping all around it. In the strong light, Xu Yangyi unconsciously closed his eyes, and his spiritual consciousness was also sealed.


    In a moment, the blue light receded like the tide, and Xu Yangyi was shocked to find that he was standing under a huge and incomparable Buddha statue!


    Buddha''s whole body is golden, and twelve lotus stands rise and fall from the golden light. It sits upright in the universe and sleeps in nothingness. It is thousands of meters in size, just like a towering hill.


    Behind the wheel of Buddha shining, with a golden light quietly scattered from the back of my head, the virtual shadow of all things slowly diffuse and disappear.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and stretched out his palm. But just one meter before the sculpture, it sent out countless ripples. At the same time, the pure white words appeared around him slowly. Finally... It was full of this space!


    "This is the human treasure house?" He licked his lips excitedly, and looked at the lines of words. Even though he had seen the king of the eternal Sutra, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "Huashengmu can be cultivated in the golden elixir period, but it can''t be advanced. One thousand three hundred years. For meritorious service, a thousand points. "


    "The damaged lotus terrace, once upon a time, was stopped by arhat. It can make practitioners immediately realize a learned magical power or skill. It is only for Buddhism. For meritorious service, 1500 points. "


    "Kirin''s beard is his real body. When Kirin was young, he left his mixed beard and had both fire and gold lines. He had a chance to change into a light spirit root. For meritorious service, 1500 points. "


    "Teng snake Lin, it''s the last time that Teng snake peels off its scales after it''s old. It''s extremely poisonous. It''s the most precious thing for the wood spirit friars to practice. If it''s worn on the body for a long time, it has a chance to become an extremely rare poisonous root. Exchange merit: 2000 points. "


    Each item is unheard of. Some comparisons are only SSS level, but... Even if the SSS level is now, it is calculated by Jin! The earth produces only a little in a year! Even there are a lot of them that can''t be classified.


    For example, herbs over a thousand years old!


    This is the best treasure for alchemy. The longer the age is, the longer the aura is absorbed, and the higher the efficiency is. He is sure that if he gets this level of herbs now, he can produce the emperor''s elixir by 10%.


    His eyes crossed little by little. Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Bodhi."


    "The rank has already been listed in thousands of places, and it is the real bodhi tree that has fallen into Bodhi. One tree, one Bodhi, one leaf, one Tathagata. This tree, together with the Tathagata, is the only one. It only grows in the South zhanbu island and is a tree on the plane of the great Xia God. A hundred years fall a son, fall a moment with the wind. untraceable. After another thousand years of cultivation, Bodhisattva can also incarnate in human form. It has the effect of pioneering thinking and drawing inferences from one instance. "


    "If you have seven orifices, you can have seven Bodhisattvas. However, the later Bodhisattva reaches the realm, the lower the effect. The great friar is used to seeing trouble. It''s instinct to draw inferences from one instance. So it''s only against the merit list. It''s very helpful in the upper two situations. "


    "For meritorious service: 100000."Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly.


    Finally, there are tens of thousands of things, and jump to 100000.


    He knows whether Bodhisattva is good or not. Now Bodhisattva and never forgetting are his most commonly used and even instinctive talents. They seem useless, but they are everywhere.


    "Unfortunately, if I have more merit, I can consider changing it." Looking at the vast array of natural resources, he felt that his pocket was empty. Spirit stone doesn''t work here. Unexpectedly, just finished this sentence, a voice in my mind rang up.


    "Detection."


    "Confirmed as a monk who did not return to the world."


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi looked up in amazement and looked in all directions, but he couldn''t find the speaker at all.


    The voice was cold, mechanical, and programmed.


    No one answered him, and his voice rang out again: "I''m sure you have the qualification to open the human merit list. It''s the first person to open the human merit list in 2000 years, numbered dongqisu and jiaomujiao. We have 50000 points of merit. "


    Fifty thousand?


    Xu Yangyi stayed for a long time. When did he get some merit?


    However, Bodhisattva''s quick thinking immediately made him react - this is the beginning of the times.


    "I haven''t been in contact with any outside world. Only Taichu can give me these merits."


    Then, the trouble of happiness comes.


    no need?


    How is that possible? The world war is just around the corner! It''s good to improve one point!


    But how to use it is a question.


    He sat in the void, thinking about it for hours, building up possibilities, and then he opened his eyes.


    "If you don''t stay for thousands of miles, you have to go up one or two levels."


    "Now Nanming is away from the fire. According to the above statement, the more roasted and forged the skin, the better the effect. The rest is the body refining treasure medicine bath. There is no better place than this."


    When the doctrine was settled, he just thought about what he wanted to exchange, and the question and answer of "whether to exchange" immediately rang out in his mind. After he nodded, white lights floated in and surrounded him with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "Thousand year old dragon bone flower... Thousand year old crane bone... These things can''t be bought outside at all!" Looking at the floating around a thing, he with a hot mood all income storage ring.


    In front of the blue light, when he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the tower of Babel.


    Arched to the stargazer, he walked to the sabre platform, where Mister was still warm.


    "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" The star watcher said faintly: "you know, as long as you use the token I gave you, no matter who is the head of the Ming dragon clan, you are the guest of honor."


    Xu Yangyi waved his hand and didn''t look back. Just one sentence.


    "The next time I come, it''s time to exchange."


    His figure disappeared, and the stargazer didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "This son... Has a great future."


    A few hours later, he returned to China.


    On the television, there are still speeches delivered by the president of the United Nations and heads of state one hour ago. He has no time to see, every minute of time is precious. He immediately called Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi to come. He also told the waiter to prepare a banquet for mortals.


    Two people soon arrived, looking at two familiar figures, Xu Yangyi personally welcomed out. Forgetting dust''s eyes flashed and took a deep look at them, keeping their looks firmly in mind.


    Although Chu Zhaonan is now a mortal, he is not old. He sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette: "I thought you forgot me."


    Zhao Ziqi seems to be more stable. He is now the head of the Zhao family. Although there are only a few people in the Zhao family, he has developed rapidly in recent decades. After the timid boy had the responsibility, he finally became mature.


    "Big brother." He arched his hand with a smile, then immediately made a grimace: "I said... Didn''t you promise to help me change my body? I haven''t been married for decades, and I''m still very tired. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles. He forgets this. The elves have no gender. Zhao Ziqi is still the beautiful young man, but he has blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s just a joke." Zhao Ziqi took a cup of tea and said, "you have to pay if you get something. The elves are very sensitive to aura. This body is much stronger than before. I''m not going to change it yet. "


    They talked and laughed a few words, Xu Yangyi turned his head, holding Chu Zhaonan''s hand: "I''m sorry for you.""I''ve been thinking about how to make it up to you, because I, you''ve gone from a promising monk to today..."


    "Stop it." Chu Zhaonan puffed out a cigarette ring, interrupted the first person under Yuan Ying, and said leisurely: "you think too much, I never regret what I have done. Even if it''s wrong, it''s the accumulation of life. And I don''t think I did it wrong. "


    Xu Yangyi was a little surprised.


    In the past, Chu Zhaonan could not say such a thing. In the past few decades, people have changed. At the moment, he really has the feeling of changing things for several times.


    Mature, years in their body engraved the traces of maturity, took away the once arrogant.


    He didn''t say anything. He took out the bottle of pills and thrust it into Chu Zhaonan''s hands. Looking at the other side, he frowned slightly and immediately said: "take it."

 Chapter 787

    Chu Zhaonan didn''t put it right away. Instead, he threw the bottle of pills like a glass ball. He asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s a pill that can make you practice again. Only I can practice physical training, and it''s only in the last ten years that I''ve been able to practice it. "


    Chu Zhaonan''s action suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. He said that he didn''t regret the cultivation. It was a fake. It''s not true to say no. But what he hates is Nangong Wujiu. After Xu Yangyi killed each other, he had already given up. I never thought that I could practice again.


    "You say..." he looked at Xu Yangyi, unable to say a word.


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi also looked into his eyes: "big Chu, we don''t meet much, but you are a good friend. When I was on the black killing order, you called the police. Don''t hesitate to offend the foundation. At that time, we were still refining gas. Jerusalem, if it were not for you, I am afraid there would be no me now. "


    "Thank you very much, really. I don''t have many friends, but I don''t meet many of you


    Zhao Ziqi blinked and looked at them. He suddenly understood something and took a cold breath: "brother, you are..."


    "Listen to me." Xu Yangyi looked at Chu Zhaonan and said, "whatever you want, you can ask for me at any time. If I survive, I will wait for you in the upper bound. Dachu, Ziqi, don''t let me down. I don''t want to be alone in the upper bound. "


    "You..."


    "Ziqi." Xu Yangyi turned to him: "I''m going to close down soon. The world war is coming soon. The strength of the real martial arts world is really beyond your imagination. You have to live well. Sure. "


    Zhao Ziqi pursed his lips and nodded desperately.


    Chu Zhaonan looked at the jade vase with some ecstasy. He suddenly laughed and patted Xu Yangyi on the shoulder: "sour what sour. Go ahead, you


    "Just wait for me." He suppressed the smile of the corner of his mouth and raised a touch of genius in his eyes: "at that time, I was a little lower than you. I believe I will catch up with you soon!"


    A hot meal, forget dust also participated. They all know that this is the last meal before the world war, or... It''s also the last dinner for several of them to get together.


    No one knows if they can survive.


    Each has his own destiny.


    Time passed quickly. From the next day, 70% of the monks in the world entered the closed door. And the earth mortal world horsepower full open, some taboo projects all began to move to the laboratory.


    Five years... Ten years... Fifteen years... Thirty years, forty years.


    The atmosphere of the whole earth, more and more tense, invisible pressure brewing in the universe, no one relaxed up.


    Thirty years ago, China took the lead in developing the Xingtian defense system, which can cover one twentieth of the moon. In the same year, Xingtian technology was distributed to major countries around the world.


    Twenty two years ago, a total of 48 space stations were launched with Xingtian''s atmospheric interception system, covering more than 4000 kilometers.


    Fifteen years ago, the latest generation of Reiki detection system, Zeus, was successfully studied in Germany. In the same year, Zeus launched into the sky, bringing 500 kilometers outside the earth''s atmosphere into the reconnaissance orbit. It complements Xingtian and has become the second civilization of the earth, the most perfect space defense in 5000 years.


    Ten years ago, the American "white headed eagle" space plane was successfully researched, which can protrude 50 kilometers beyond the atmosphere. This news is more exciting than Xingtian and Zeus. In the face of the cross-border strong enemy, the earth finally has a little power to fight back. In the same year, baitouying technology entered the world, and all aircraft were upgraded.


    Over the past hundred years, the earth does not know how many rapidly changing science and technology, scientific research capacity has gone through hundreds of years. No one can relax in the face of mountain pressure.


    "Earth, maybe it really wins over mortals." This is the last sentence of Xu Yangyi''s speech three years ago, when jingzhongyue reached 99% cohesion level and the world held an urgent dialogue between practitioners and mortal important figures.


    Everyone is waiting, the initial manic, hot-blooded, excited, unyielding, now like a sword back to the sheath, silent and speechless.


    Some things, do not say, because the long wait, has become instinct. Any country on the earth has experienced subjugation, founding, thousands of years of history, and has already engraved the word "never yield" into the bones of all nations.


    Forty five years later, with a flick of the finger, the time is too long but too short, too many years to become an old man, and as short as a quarter of the projects of the earth program have not been completed.


    Night, no moon, sudden downpour in the sky.


    "Is... Close at hand?" He didn''t open the shield, and the rain slid down his old face. Eyes through the dark sky, straight into the sky."Father, what are you doing?" At the Vatican, some new clergy gathered around an old Friar and asked suspiciously.


    Just now, the unknown priest looked up at the sky and sighed. Obviously very ordinary, this sound let their heart hang up, and do not know why.


    All they know is that the priest was personally appointed by Pope St. Peter of light to read the doctrines and bless the most promising clergy. The clergymen who have received the blessing of the old priest will move to a place of absolute safety in the next ten years. Even if the earth is destroyed, they will not appear.


    Everyone knows that this is a backhand.


    In order to ensure the inheritance of orthodoxy, Catholics did not go to war, but they had a great responsibility. Similarly, the identity of this old priest is absolutely terrible.


    "Vast, warm and quiet. It''s like stepping down from the starry sky. It''s a perfect moment. " The priest suddenly read a French poem by Veron, turned his head and looked at them kindly: "do you think this is ordinary rain?"


    "Hard, isn''t it?" Asked one of the nuns.


    Priest smile, in his eyes, between heaven and earth is not the rain. But... A thousand threads of spirit!


    From the middle of the well, up to 99% of the moon in the well turns into rain and falls on the earth at this moment.


    With his smile, all the windows opened, and all the clergy looked out in disbelief. As soon as I had a look, Qi Qi let out a exclamation.


    "Here, what is this?"¡° Is it going to start... The world war... Is it going to break out after 25 years of peace


    Rain, it''s upside down.


    In other words, fly from the ground into the air! Every drop with an imperceptible faint luster is sucked into a vast cloud cave in the sky!


    There is no thunder, no lightning, only layers of black clouds, constructed into a whirlpool of hell, and in the whirlpool, a vast aura, outlines a mysterious talisman.


    "Diddiddidi!" Jerusalem, a global alliance base day and night, a harsh alarm suddenly sounded. A bloodshot yellow man raised his eyes and gazed for five minutes.


    Under the head of heaven, the light curtain suddenly appears. At this moment, the picture on the screen is completely projected, and everyone can see this scene.


    "Drop... Drop... Drop..." the whole room, can only hear this moment like the heart beating sound. They all know that this indicator light never lights up, because it''s related to the moon in the well.


    Only when the moon in the well is completely finished will it shine.


    Clear and low, as if the only sound in the world, occupy all the senses.


    On the light curtain, just outside the earth''s atmosphere, the moon in the well bursts out its light, which seems to pass through the night, and the place where the earth is facing it has already begun to turn into the day.


    Next to the moon in the well, a red number is extremely dazzling.


    99.9% .


    "Alert, the Reiki index exceeds the standard. The detected object is about to collapse. Repeat: alert, Reiki index exceeded... "


    "99.91%... Expected to enter 99.92% in an hour."


    At this moment, the door was opened, and a group of armed soldiers came in silently. Paul and the horse general separated the crowd, glanced over them one by one, and finally looked at the four light curtains in the air.


    Red eyes covered with blood, voice without a trace of tremor, but as if after autumn, all over the ground: "they are coming."


    "Ready to issue a global red alert."


    Here comes


    Finally


    Across the hundred years of the world war, the earth''s opponent, Zhenwu world, has been extremely close to the moon.


    The devil of the night knocks at the door.


    In the eastern hemisphere, it''s two o''clock in the morning. Among the metropolises, there were still people who didn''t sleep. Maybe they didn''t notice the falling rain outside. However, next, the people who were still awake stood in front of the window as if they were stabbed by needles.


    "Brush..." a white light, lit up from the night, swayed out mottled light and shadow on the ground, appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not a light.


    But as if the sun, night to day, lasted a full minute, and then slowly disappear.


    "This is..." in a scientific research institute, a research institute stood in front of the French window, looking up at the sky.


    A teenager who is playing with a computer stands up and opens the window. He doesn''t know if he was hallucinating just now. Then a few minutes later, another white light shines on the earth, and the night revolves again.He quietly looked at the hundred years of calm sea. At this moment, the waves splashed and rolled up thousands of piles of snow.


    "Brush..." the white light is infinite, like the sun rising and setting in the sky. The boy was not surprised and did not ask why. He grasped the curtain in his hand.


    At this moment, the computer on his desk suddenly made a "didi" sound. He was stunned and rushed over immediately.


    On the computer, it''s a website.


    A website with billions of daily views.


    In the dark green website, a line of red letters appeared in the center: Earth Alliance forces, logistics department, open application.


    At 3:10 a.m., the earth, global logistics, recruits.


    The boy''s fingers trembled on the keyboard. The white light was shining outside the window. The night rotated. Three seconds later, he typed his name

 Chapter 788

    In the Forbidden City, forgetting dust is meditating. Suddenly, a gentle push on the door rings. He immediately returned from his wandering state and opened his eyes.


    "Master?" He was stunned. Just about to see the ceremony, Xu Yangyi waved his hand and stepped out of the Forbidden City. Look deep into the sky.


    Forgetting the dust, he went over and stood behind him. For a long time, Xu Yangyi just light way: "do you feel it?"


    Forget dust a stay: "please master express."


    Xu Yangyi quietly looks at the black sky, and the night sky blows his short broken hair. His voice is not as dignified as the rain before the war, but only a kind of suffocation: "I have never felt such a powerful aura..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole ground suddenly began to shake gently.


    "Hua la la la..." the shaking is very slight, even not enough to wake the sleeping mortals. However... With these tremors, in all directions, small trees and small stones flew into the air together, as if a devil''s mouth had been opened in the universe, devouring everything on the earth silently!


    The huge Forbidden City, on which pieces of glazed tiles have not been damaged for hundreds of years, clattered like a knot. A few seconds later, it was like a fallen dragon scale, flying towards the sky.


    "This, this is..." forgetting dust took a breath, shocked to look around, what''s the matter? Is this a black hole explosion over the earth?


    Looking at the sky, Xu Yangyi suddenly said with a smile: "the real martial arts world... Is here."


    At this moment, all over the world, whether it''s a remote town, a higher level county, a prosperous provincial capital, or a world city that never sleeps. All advertising screens, TV sets, projection buildings, all of a sudden cut off signal. For a solemn image.


    "What is this?" Shanghai, Lujiazui, a city full of lights, when all the screens and buildings are replaced with the same picture, everyone looks around in amazement.


    "This is... The moon?" At the bottom of Lujiazui''s Sinian building and Citigroup Building, the crowd gathered slowly and looked at the scene of incomparable unity in all directions. A boy with a hat pursed his lips: "is it, is it..."


    New York, Times Square, all the electronic screen flowers, have not yet wait for people to doubt the sound, a shocking scene on it.


    The moon in the well burst out into white light, condensing the aura of a hundred years, rushing in it, pulling and roaring, as if to distort something unknown.


    White lights pierce through the atmosphere and plunge into the earth, rendering the interlacing moment of night and day.


    "Pa..." below the theater area, a middle-aged man dropped his bag on the ground and looked at the advertisement screen with shock. Around him, several men from the fast car party quickly stopped, lifted up his sunglasses, slightly opened his mouth and nervously shook his head: "my God..."


    The Paris tower is composed of aura on all sides, with a light curtain of several hundred meters around the tower, There are more and more people below. The sleepless tourists, the local people, the people who were called up, all looked up into the air.


    A deep voice appeared: "I think, as a human on earth, I am qualified to witness this historic scene."


    "No matter whether the Earth continues or not, whether it is night or day, this scene should be remembered by anyone on earth."


    "For those of you who are watching this, wherever you are, now, now, it''s time for you to take up arms. Whether you are young or weak. Because they... Are here. "


    "Boom The moon in the well, which has been standing aloof over the earth for more than a hundred years, exploded in this instant!


    Each rune is like a flying spirit, beautiful and pure. If we didn''t know it in advance, we just thought it was fireworks. No one would have thought that such ethereal power flowers would be the prelude to a bloody battle.


    In space, pure white fountains are rippling up, and runes drag their long tails to all directions.


    Dongfeng night flowers, trees, more blowing down, stars such as rain.


    The dark universe, gorgeous flowers, they fly in a fixed order, drawing endless spiritual lines in mid air.


    "My God..." Berlin, a bar man carrying beer, but how can not drink.


    The whole bar is silent, and the scene that can only be seen on TV now appears in front of us, thousands of meters above their heads. They are not professional soldiers, they are just mortals. This extraordinary spectacle is unacceptable even if the practice world has been integrated for hundreds of years.


    ¡°¤³¤ì¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ On a fishing boat in Hokkaido, several crew members watched the white light above their heads and divided the sky into countless pieces, which were more brilliant than the aurora."The sight of the destruction of the world is really incredible."¡° Heer zal ons beschermen£¡¡±


    Although shocked, but no scream, no panic, a hundred years of psychological construction, played a great role here.


    It''s just human.


    In the major military regions, orders were issued in an orderly manner.


    "Within three hours, start the joint defense system."¡° The 73rd division is on standby. "¡° The 32nd division of the cultivation guard is on standby. "¡° The hubellian is ready. "


    No one in the military regions of the world has a rest. At this moment, like a precise instrument, every command is executed precisely. From the capitals of major countries, it spreads like a spider web to all parts of the country in an instant, and finally condenses on the earth to form a solid shield.


    A colonel took the order and went outside to see the movement of night and day in the sky. Then take a deep breath and go.


    No surprise, no shock. A hundred years of preparation, these things have been engraved in the bone, the only thing left is to fight back.


    But the determination, does not need the language, that is pale, only has the action to dye the blood color, is true.


    As time went by, the eighth hour, the ninth hour... Nine hours and thirty minutes, the same voice was heard all over the world.


    "Reiki condensation, 100 percent."


    "Compatriots, get ready. The world war begins here."


    The voice just dropped.


    "Boom!" In the middle of countless spiritual lines spreading in the sky, a white light of thousands of kilometers erupted. White light is shining directly on the moon, enveloping the whole moon. Around the huge black hole behind the moon, runes appear quietly, with a very ancient flavor. It seems that they have been waiting there for hundreds of years, thousands of years. Shine in turn.


    That kind of desolate and ancient atmosphere, through the light curtain, convey to everyone''s heart.


    Heads of state and high-level dignitaries have been sitting in the top secret conference room for a long time. As usual, now, they are followed by a seemingly ordinary man, and the man''s hands, handcuffed with a black box.


    Nuclear weapon launch button.


    Life and death, no mercy, no rose, only killing and sword.


    At the moment, they had stood up and could hardly hear the sound of breathing. Japan, the United States, China, India, Greece, Europe... All look at the light curtain.


    "Alert, alert, Reiki capacity out of range. 160 million, 178 million, 190 million... "


    "Two hundred million!"


    The shrill alarm did not turn anyone''s head¡° Kara... Kara... "Dozens of seconds later, a sound of broken glass came. Then, the surface of the 4000 km long space crack was covered with infinite cracks. With a loud bang, a layer of aura visible to the naked eye floated across the universe.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the first sound was a bleak horn. The moon''s surface is filled with galaxies. The voice with endless blood, conquest, from the deep crack.


    More than 4000 kilometers, the huge devil crack, flashing twelve red awns.


    "This is... Space." The British Prime Minister stood on the table, leaning forward, staring at the light curtain like an eagle: "weightlessness, it can even make a sound..."


    "Dong..." with the twelve red lights getting closer and closer, a dull sound resounded from the back of the moon. Ten minutes later, it was another "Dong". Visible to the naked eye, the meteor belt and meteorite belt beside the moon trembled!


    "Damn it..." the German Chancellor straightened his tie, breathed a little and licked his lips: "what the hell is this monster?"


    Not only they, but also the eyes of the whole world have seen this scene and heard this voice. The whole earth is witnessing the killing of extraterrestrial visitors in their movies.


    "Dong... Dong..." it''s like stepping on the top of one''s heart. Dozens of minutes later, most of the ordinary people took a breath. Even the well-trained soldiers in the Army stood up with their mouths slightly open.


    "My God..." "my GDO..." "this is a goddamn monster!"


    Animals, birds, snakes, deer, scorpions, sheep, tigers.


    Killing, cutting, lamenting, emptiness, supremacy, human face.


    Six hundred thousand meters, even hundreds of thousands of meters of super giant animals slowly emerged from the black hole, the sound of that Dong Dong, is nothing else, it is the sound of their walking! Twelve red lights are their bloody eyes.Walk in the galaxy, walk in the universe.


    Star Destroyer!


    They are full of exotic style, full of talismans and red eyes. With each step, the whole body doesn''t know where to blow black air. It''s similar to the steam age, but the cultivation technology is not much better.


    In front of them, is the moon, hundreds of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters of giant animals, has occupied one tenth of the moon, obviously they are docking, like six giant spiders, lying on the moon.


    In London, a young man clenched his lips and looked back at the moon in the sky.


    There... Six devil like shadows suddenly appeared!


    "Oh... Fuck..." he clenched his fist, but did not kneel down.


    But... Is not over.


    At this moment, in the hemisphere of the earth at night, everyone looked up at the sky. That round of bright moon suddenly turned into the nest of ten thousand demons. From the endless shadow behind, under the moon''s illumination, there are countless small black spots, just like the bees who have opened the hive!


    "Brush!" The premier of Huaxia suddenly stood up with a dignified face. From them, he could see clearly.


    This is not a bee


    Meteor after meteor, meteor after meteor, ejected from inside. With a burst of "rumble", as if tearing the Milky way of vibration, there has been a forest of people, goose bumps, sweat inverted vertical shadow!


    Endless, like mountains and sea, the black flag faintly. Under the moon flying mirror, cloud born knot sea floor. Thirty thousand li East into the sea, five thousand Ren mountain skyscrapers

 Chapter 789

    There are millions of flying swords, tens of millions of pavilions, hundreds of millions of flying boats, and countless kinds of caves, some of which are a suspended mountain, some of which are a quicksand River, some of which are ancient trees, some of which are white bones... Any of them, with a strong Aura, burst out from the crack of hell, The guard is on the side of the six giants.


    I can''t see how many, but I can only hear the crazy alarm rising in the room: "210 million spirits, 215 million... 220 million... 230 million!"


    They move slowly, but with endless evil spirit. The six giants are surrounded by endless flying boats, flying swords, temples, and stars. Like the black clouds around the demon God, they come from the sky.


    The silent universe, the magnificent Kuroshio, gushes out from the black hole. Thousands, hundreds of millions, form a black hole like cloud behind the moon.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." another horn resounded through the galaxy, and the satellite scanned bit by bit. Everyone can see that above every flying magic weapon, there are banners hunting. Countless people are like heavenly soldiers and generals. They are dressed in black and ancient Chinese clothes. They are not confused at all. They gaze coldly at the blue plane from space.


    A huge army of shadowy, rambling troops fills the entire black hole bigger than the moon. Quiet, quiet, like the soul of death, quietly looking at the front of the blue planet.


    Zhenwu world, here you are!


    Huge impact.


    "Ah..." in all countries, the mortals took a breath. Although it had been expected, it was a double tremor of vision and soul to see this scene. The feeling that the knife had been put on the neck was very clear.


    The word "Zhenwu" is all over the world and the galaxy. be struck with fright!


    "It''s really... Locusts crossing the border." The Greek president clenched his teeth and pursed his lips.


    But... It''s not over!


    "Master... What is this?" With more and more various fleets in Zhenwu world, the moon has been covered with a black wave. In the emperor, looking at the scene of forgetting dust suddenly opened his mouth, although shocked, but did not forget the propriety.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but his heart was extremely heavy.


    All fleets


    Whether it''s a Star Destroyer with more than 100000 meters in front, a cave with tens of thousands of meters in front, or a space flying boat with hundreds of meters in front, they all have a long chain behind them, light blue and full of talismans. It looks indestructible.


    There was a very ominous premonition in his mind.


    "Hua la... Hua la..." slowly, not only he, but everyone found out that these things were just like cows pulling carts?


    "And what else?"¡° It''s impossible... It''s not over yet? "¡° Here, there are at least tens of millions of flying boats... The light of the moon is blocked, and there are still? "¡° Oh... My God, is this the so-called extraterrestrial visitor? "


    The next second, all the people on earth can see that a red fire dragon rushes out of the space crack of more than 4000 kilometers!


    "Roar!" The Dragon roars and startles the sky. It is made up of flames, hovering on the moon and venting its power wantonly over the earth. However, it only occupies half of the crack.


    At the same time, a phoenix crows, an ice Phoenix crows high, also circling the moon, like a dragon and Phoenix playing with pearls.


    "Hum, hum..." the whole space was shaking. On the monitor, all the monks of Zhenwu Kingdom half knelt on the ground and called respectfully to the back: "welcome to the two holy places and the coming of the three dynasties!"


    "Zhenwu Wansheng! Wansheng!! Wansheng


    The voice of hundreds of millions of monks shook the stars, even the stars were dismayed.


    "Boom..." even the moon is humming, a floating mountain full of flames, an iceberg made of cold ice, almost moving out of the crack at the same time.


    At that moment, the moon was half red and half frozen.


    "Two holy places..." on the earth, Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth. Sure enough, the finale is at the end. The two holy places, zhurong Shenzong, Hanhai Xiangong, the three dynasties behind, Beiming, Dajin, Dongtang... This time, the Zhenwu world is really coming from the whole world, without reservation.


    It seems that those chains are holding them, right?


    Even the foundation of the Holy Land and the Royal Palace have been moved. There is no room for compromise in this war.


    Win standing, or live kneeling.


    After tens of minutes of strong vibration, the meteorite belt outside the moon collapses, and two giant objects with a height of more than 200000 meters are finally displayed in front of everyone. Just behind them, there are three huge palaces, each of which is no smaller than the Forbidden City, or even twice as big! Hidden in the dark, with the pace of death approaching slowly.However, the most eye-catching, not them, but the two sacred sites, three palaces, five hanging sitting figure.


    One old man, one woman, three years in middle school.


    Sitting here, they can''t help attracting people''s attention. Around them, the space is slightly distorted, and even spread a kind of light close to Tao.


    A person''s side, ice lotus blossoming, shrouded in kilometers. Another person, full of flame, a thousand meters virtual shadow, like the God of fire reincarnation, ups and downs. There is also a person behind the Dragon Gas coiled, earth shaking. The fourth man, with countless resentments on his side, went to death. The last one, even himself, seems to be distorted by space.


    "Domain." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "the top five yuan infant friars in Zhenwu."


    Almost at the same time, the five yuan babies opened their eyes together, as if they saw everything on the earth through the layers of sky.


    On the earth, Xuanyuan sword master, tianzai Zhenjun, Murad, Urien, dirang, five people''s eyes also met up without flinching.


    "I''m the father of Moyun." An old man in front of him stood up slowly. With a step of void, his voice shook the stars: "those who don''t return to the world, I know you are watching."


    The answer is the silence of the universe.


    "There is no compromise in this war. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I and other five people can promise not to kill your obedient people. "


    "If we let the Zhenwu world invade the earth. I also promise... "He smiles and dances with no wind in his clothes:" destroy a city, kill a city. One person in Zhenwu world will kill 100 people on earth. "


    "Life and death are in your hands. Choose carefully." He looked around at the stars like a dragon: "to live is better than anything."


    There is still no answer. There are hundreds of satellites around the earth and ten space stations that have been built for decades. There are no signal lights.


    Mo Yun turned around and raised his hand gently: "kill."


    "No dogs and no chickens."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four yuan babies stood up together. The woman spoke faintly, but her voice was like that of Huang zhongdalu: "holy light Murad? Wash your neck and wait for the palace. On the day when you don''t return to the world and fall into the enemy''s hands, my palace will kill all the people you know in front of you. "


    "The empty Alam Khan?" A man gently rubbed his fingers, as if he didn''t care: "the name is very strange, but... You can only shrink in the world, just like a tortoise, we nibble at it a little bit."


    "The God killer?" The third man sneered: "it''s so bold. Benzhenjun is not even in the mood to meet you for a while. You... Just follow me and bury yourself in peace. "


    These words clearly spread to the earth. All the people on earth listen to a fire straight into the sky!


    "Shameless!"¡° Shame on you¡° Yes! It is clear that our strength is stronger! We can''t open our mouth, so we just follow them¡° Come down and do it


    Their words don''t go far. In the Forbidden City, Xu Yangyi looks at the light curtain solemnly. Forgetting dust shouts a few times, but he doesn''t respond.


    "Master?" A few seconds later, he woke up and pondered for a moment: "forget the dust, the two holy places and the three dynasties are the highest fighting power in the real world. You see, what are they dragging with these buildings? "


    Forget the dust and take a look, as expected! Behind the five buildings, there is a longer chain.


    What are you dragging?


    What''s worth the delay?


    He felt extremely uncertain in his heart and bowed: "master... Is this..."


    "That''s right..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and sighed: "the whole army of Zhenwu is out. What are they doing with empty positions?"


    "They... Dragged all the planes here..."


    His voice did not fall, with the progress of the five major buildings, the 4000 km crack, suddenly issued the unbearable lament.


    "Card... Card... Card, card, card, card!" In the universe, as if split glass, a road of terrible cracks spread rapidly, with an earth shaking "boom" sound! An unimaginable behemoth appeared in the universe.


    Kalala, Lala... The surrounding void blooms purple light, and then explodes from behind! It''s as if a horrible monster is squeezing the window open.


    No... it''s not a squeeze, it''s a rough smash! A purple void crack, reaching tens of thousands of kilometers, shaking together! As if in the dark this painting cut out of thin air, pull out the purple scar, even the stars around are eclipsed.


    "My God..." the president of the United States, just now, he did not move. Now, he finally stood up.


    Not only him, but everyone around him stood up and looked at the unimaginable monster in the light curtain with his mouth slightly open.Every city on earth, everyone has seen, a huge shadow appears above the earth. The crowd that roared just now was silent.


    They saw an unimaginable scene in the universe, like the big bang of the universe, with thousands of red flames gushing out of the purple cracks - the raging fire of the meteor cloud cave rubbing against the air.


    This line of fire, tens of thousands of kilometers, and then with a thrilling crash, a towering continent appeared over the moon.


    It''s a parallel continent, completely different from a spherical planet. Below is a towering rock, above lush, there are mountains, water, a vast ocean and land. There are countless ancient Chinese style pavilions and pavilions, as well as countless friars'' swords.


    Its volume is more than twice that of the earth. It covers the universe, blocks all sunlight and moonlight, and covers the earth in its shadow. There was a white halo around, and there was a raging fire outside. Chain after chain is involved in it.


    "The real martial arts world... Actually dragged their foundation? What are their positions The chairman of Huaxia stood up in amazement and grasped the handrail: "calculate the volume immediately!"


    "Has come out..." around, the Secretary''s voice bitterly sounded: "the diameter of the earth... 6300 kilometers... It... Has reached 14000 kilometers..."


    "The real world of martial arts is to fight to the death with us!"

 Chapter 790

    "Boom..." the purple scar disappeared, leaving only a faint line in the Milky way. However, the front of the Zhenwu Kingdom, which is more powerful than the earth, can not be ignored.


    Outside the circle of defense, the flames are burning, which is caused by the friction between the plane and the air. But it can''t invade the Zhenwu circle. It''s like a red flame mountain burning above the earth.


    At this moment, all the people on earth watching this scene, all eyes wide open, mouth slightly open, some covering their mouths, some shaking their heads in disbelief.


    "Fuck..." "God... This, this is..." "is this the real plane war? This... This is bigger than the earth... "


    "Damn it..." Huaxia, a man stood in front of the office building, his hand holding coffee trembled slightly, and all the people in the company beside him covered their mouths and looked at the opposite office building in disbelief.


    "What a monster..." in Holland, the central square, countless people in this extreme depression issued a long sigh.


    Great pressure.


    All over the sky. The kind of strong pressure that makes people''s heart beat out.


    Even the ground was tinged with light red, like the flame burning on the surface of the real martial arts world, and like a light bloodstain.


    All the heads of state, think tanks and high-level officials look very dignified. No one thought that the real martial arts circles are determined to win and even drag their own positions!


    Replenishment is one of the elements to win the war. The earth has made an analysis of this before the station, but the fact is far beyond everyone''s expectation. The real martial arts world has also broken down and directly pulled the whole plane!


    "Dong!" The Japanese Prime Minister hammered his fist on the table with a dull sound and his face was livid. I''m afraid that the tragic situation, the long time and the dangerous process of the war far exceeded the earth''s assessment on that day.


    At this moment, there is a harsh sound beside the light curtain of all countries.


    "Drop..."


    "Statistics finished."


    "A total of 550 million souls."


    This sound awakened all the heads of state. No chaos... Almost everyone took a deep breath. As the highest authority in a country, no chaos is allowed.


    China top secret conference room, next to the light curtain, dozens of pictures directly connect with the global leaders. The chairman sat down without saying a word and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "I suggest starting the black box immediately."


    nuclear weapon!


    The biggest killer of mortals on earth!


    Over the past hundred years, dozens of space stations, dozens of intercepting satellites and hundreds of nuclear weapons have surrounded the earth, all for today''s moment.


    Silence. However, a few seconds later, one by one, the sound began to ring.


    "Agreed." In the White House, the president of the United States is the first to respond with a pen on his fingertip and a hand holding his cheek.


    "Nuclear weapons can only be used outside the earth. This is the best time. " He looked into the sky and said coldly, "I think a grand welcome ceremony should be prepared for them."


    "Agreed." The second German prime minister was in favor of it. He put his hands on the table and put his nose in his arms, saying: "even if the moon collapses, they must not step on the earth."


    "No comment."¡° Yes. "¡° Since they dare to come, let them see the strength of the earth. "¡° Keep them out of the country. I''m all for it. "


    All the people around heard it, but no one spoke. Just tight lips, sharp ups and downs of the chest, has betrayed their heart.


    This... Is a nuclear weapon


    Since the birth of the earth, it has been banned all over the world. Once the real Pandora box is opened, it will destroy the earth. Now... It''s launched in space!


    It can be imagined that in ten minutes, dozens of minutes, here... Will be a terrible scene.


    It''s the end of the world.


    "Chairman..." a think tank finally could not help but tremble: "you... We... Really want to..."


    "I must." The chairman is firm, but his voice also has a slight tremor. He knows that no matter whether he wins or loses, it will have a huge impact on the periphery of the earth, and he will be the first person to open this magic box.


    However, this kind of abuse must be borne by someone. Now is not the time to worry about it at all.


    The day that the monster stops at the head of the earth, the earth will never have peace.Long pain is better than short pain.


    Clean up. Everyone left except the chairman himself.


    Only one person can know the nuclear weapon launch button and its password of any country.


    The Zhenwu community would never have thought that the earth had prepared a super gift package for them when they landed on the moon.


    On the video screen, none of the heads of state can keep calm at the moment. They are all the people who opened this magic box. The box that was blasted in Japan and banned by the whole world, now they are the sinners of the earth.


    The heads of the three nuclear superpowers, the United States, China and Russia, even trembled when they entered the code with their fingers.


    The crisp input sound of "Kacha Kacha" resounded through the video. One minute later, the three people closed their eyes and sighed.


    "God / Lord / ancestor, will forgive us..."


    "Drop..." a clear voice, the eyes of all the heads of non nuclear states are slightly fluctuating.


    The beginning of the first round of war, has been quietly launched.


    "What the hell is this doing!" Sydney Opera House, a sea of people, an impulsive young man looking at the screen, shock has passed, the rest is full of war, he stood on a step, roared: "let these bastards in our head flaunt their power?"


    "The earth! What about our hundred year preparation?! What the hell are you doing?! Why hasn''t the space station moved yet! We have no complaints about the tax increase in the past 100 years! Just to let these bastards shit on our heads? "


    "Yes! Why not fight back! "¡° Take advantage of their unstable foothold, take a surprise! What the earth is doing¡° Where''s all our money! More than a dozen space stations! The space interception system doesn''t work? Watching them sneer at us? "¡° Star Wars, etiquette? "


    It''s not just Sydney... All the major countries and cities have set off a hot wave!


    Fight!


    The earth will fight!


    Don''t shrink here like this! Hundreds of years of scientific and technological development is no joke! They know they can attack outer space!


    But why not attack?!


    **What are you worried about!


    "Go! Never step back¡° lad den lort ved os!¡±¡° Lass die schei ? e, dass WIR Schlecht!¡±¡° ?? ???? ??? ?????!¡±


    All kinds of roars resound through the sky. It''s not anger, but unyielding roar, the roar of war. Although the earth has no interstellar aircraft carrier so far, it can''t tolerate the other side to show off their power again!


    The Vatican has spread for tens of miles, and hundreds of millions of believers have gathered here. They all saw a scene on the screen of light, a believer, Paladin, friar, priest, bishop. At this moment, they even stopped praying to God, their eyes were burning, and they were also fighting fiercely.


    God will never allow blasphemers!


    "Your majesty!" Before the vault of the light, seven Paladins in golden armor stepped forward, half knelt on the ground, and almost cried out with all their strength: "Knights of the light of the rose, please¡° The Royal Knights of St. Andrew go to war! "¡° The Knights of the cross go to war! "


    Behind them, the vast sea of people, hundreds of millions of people did not speak, but the eyes, has explained everything.


    St. Peter of light clenched his scepter. No one could see that his hands were shaking. His long sleeves covered everything. Behind him, all the ten cardinals and three Cardinals were staring at his back.


    "Don''t worry." His voice as flat as wash, looking at the sky: "this... Is the calm before the storm."


    "Have you... Seen the technological attacks that overturn the universe?"


    "We are... Different from the pure practice in the real martial arts world. I agree with X that if the Earth continues and we finally stand at the top, then we will win over the mortals."


    Christians are humble. But it''s different.


    Koran creed: the prophet walks in the world, with a Koran in one hand and a sharp sword in the other. Muhammad, the first prophet, was the land opened up in blood and fire.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ***Mecca, the highest holy land, is the largest mosque and forbidden temple. Alam Khan of the air and Baisha of the sand sit in the air. Around them, hundreds of millions of believers spread for tens of miles. But here, all of them hold up their sabres and roar at the sky.


    An old Middle East flag is flying here, which is inherited by the guards of the Pharaons and the high priests. However, shazhibaisamu also did not give an order."Wait." His voice resounded through the air: "the storm is coming."


    At this moment, the whole world is suddenly silent.


    The space station is open.


    More than a dozen space stations and dozens of intercepting satellites open slowly and silently at this moment.


    With the intention of killing the earth, they all aimed at the vast Zhenwu fleet.


    "What is this?" On a flying boat, a male friar stood at the bow of the boat, laughing and looking at dozens of tiny things: "are these little things? It''s weird. One person in this seat can destroy them. "


    "Tiny as a maggot." On a 300 meter flying sword, a female friar inside scoffs and looks at the flashing signal light: "is this the civilization of practice that does not return to the world? From primitive to backward. "


    But some people don''t think so.


    Among the six Star Destroyers, several towering figures stood in front of them. Somehow, they were always uneasy.


    "Increase the protection array." A figure says toward the rear.


    But... It''s too late.


    Bearing the curse of several prime ministers and the anger of the earth, dozens of * * fell into space silently. Next second, with a long tail, they flew towards the real world!


    On earth, this second is silent again.


    Everyone understood why they were silent just now.


    "Nuclear, nuclear weapons?" I don''t know who called out this sentence, followed by the overwhelming cheers

 Chapter 791

    "Master." Forget dust respectfully looked at Xu Yangyi, he is very eager to hear the teacher''s comments at this moment.


    "This is the earth''s first counterattack." Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief. He was afraid that the heads of state of the earth would not be able to keep their name in history and retain their nuclear weapons, so that they would not be able to inflict heavy damage on the real world at the best time.


    But now it seems that he is worried too much.


    "What''s more, it''s not that simple... I think of countries as simple." His eyes twinkled and he turned to forget dust and said, "where is our chance to win?"


    Forget dust Leng Leng, did not answer immediately.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yangyi said directly: "in the real martial arts world, the level of practice is far higher than ours. But they dare not break the earth. Just now I made sure of that! They are eager for the resources of the earth. Once smashed, they will get nothing, and their civilization will not advance. On the contrary, they will regress after this militaristic war. "


    "It can also be said that the Zhenwu community is united as one, and they all agree. Then the premise is that there must be a large amount of war money to be made." His eyes are more and more bright. Yes, the reward of Dang Mo Ling and Xu Kunlun is better than annexing a vast world? I don''t know.


    "Then... No matter what battle, if you want to swallow it, the only way is..."


    "Close combat?" Forget dust, eyes flash suddenly, suddenly.


    "Yes, in the end, there will be close combat, or even... This time will not be too far, because the earth''s nuclear weapons tell them that if you want to bomb in space, we also have space strike weapons." After a pause, he looked deeply at forgetting dust: "so, seize the time to land in Zhenwu world. In half a year, I''m sure they will land on the ground. Because they don''t know the number of nuclear weapons at all! "


    "At that time, it was the time for the friars to really do it."


    "Boom!" In the universe, dozens of rockets pull out their red tails and go straight to the real world.


    "Ka..." during the flight, a rocket took off its shell and became smaller, but faster!


    "Shoot it down!" On top of the Star Destroyer, a figure stood up: "don''t let them get close to the fleet!"


    "I don''t know why, my heart beats like a drum. These little things... Have a mystery. It''s better not to let them get close to a square kilometer! "


    But it''s late.


    From the beginning of their landing, they have never paid attention to these iron and steel lumps that do not seem to be the spiritual world at all. How cumbersome is it to attack such a huge Star Destroyer? At the moment when the eyes of the slayer were lit up and the talisman was shining all over her body. Dozens of streamers have approached the periphery of Zhenwu!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The first red mushroom cloud explodes from the universe!


    Light radiation, shock wave, nuclear radiation. At the three levels of nuclear weapon explosion, the killer mace of the earth finally unfolded its true face of death at this moment after decades of silence.


    To treat the enemy, we never need pity, we just need to kill and conquer.


    A bright light from the universe is brighter than 10000 solar surfaces. Dozens of nuclear weapons burst out the terrible light of the big bang and exploded 100 meters in front of the real weapon interface!


    "This..." immeasurable light, full of eyeballs, from the nearest 300 meter flying sword, when the light flashed, the leader of the friar only had time to say "this..." and then annihilated in the wave of light.


    This is not ordinary light, the terrible light radiation of nuclear weapon explosion can make objects within several kilometers vaporize instantly! Within hundreds of kilometers, if you directly see with the naked eye, you will be directly blinded!


    Friars are also human beings. When the sea tide of light comes, most of the friars in the front only have time to utter a cry of terror. After the reduction of the protective cover and the protection of aura, they are not blind, but cover their eyes and scream "eyes! My eyes¡° What the hell is this? "¡° Damn... Damn! "


    In the world of real martial arts, fifteen figures suddenly appeared and gasped.


    What the hell is this?


    Every one of them is as good as a golden elixir! How could the earth have such a terrible thing?


    "Good courage!" In a flash, the fire waves of tens of thousands of meters in a square circle turn into tens of thousands of meters of flaming giants and rush towards the terrible light ahead!


    "If you kill one person in Zhenwu, we will kill 100 of you!" The moon shadow fairy gave an angry rebuke. Between her hands, a row of ten thousand meter waves rose without wind and rushed to her with earth shaking voice."Open all shields!"¡° Open to the highest! These things... Are not simple! "¡° Do a good job in defense, never let the light cause a reduction in personnel. "¡° These lights are not ordinary lights. You see... All the creatures that shine on them have disappeared! "


    "Boom!!" Death lifted his veil, mushroom cloud above, a circle of red light burst flash, above, is a bloody cloud. There is no reaction time at all. The second shock wave will arrive immediately!


    "God..." in front of the real martial arts world, all the monks who had just recovered their eyesight, saw the terrible scene of the turbid waves emptying ahead.


    A circle of shock wave visible to the naked eye, where it passes, everything turns into nothingness! Even before they arrived, they had heard their own boat karaoke! As if torn by a pair of invisible giant hands!


    "The thief dare!" More than ten ways of earth shaking roar, more than ten ways of Yuanying magic power rushed at the same time. However... Is not enough! They didn''t think that the earth had such a terrible forbidden weapon! At this moment, no matter who feels the heart is dripping blood, according to their intelligence, the earth has no weapons to strike the plane crystal wall system, so it has not opened the strongest shield, but now


    "To die!" Prince an shook his hands, and there was a big bang. He was surrounded by tens of thousands of meters, and then the space was distorted. It''s as if a black hole is devouring everything.


    Field!


    Before the earth friars came out, the ancestor of Yuanying in Zhenwu world had to open the field!


    The shockwave of nuclear weapons was imprisoned. The other Yuanying real people immediately put out their hands. With the roar, behind the ancestor of Moyun, there suddenly appeared a flamboyant giant ten thousand meters high, with his chest bulging. Then he vomited with all his strength, and tens of thousands of miles became a sea of fire!


    The fire waves are surging, and his feet are in the void, just like the God of fire and death. Looking at the earth coldly, my heart is boiling.


    This is too much to hold back.


    Morale, another factor that determines the battle, is that you have the upper hand, but you are broken back by the other side! Moreover, in order to prevent the damage from expanding, the 15 yuan babies had to do something to let the earth people know their first-hand information!


    "Qi... Seven swords of meteorite sky."


    His voice immediately rushed to the sky of Zhenwu. In a magnificent palace, several old people were stunned: "now?"


    "That''s right... This kind of thing... This kind of shit... Benzhenjun doesn''t believe it. It''s not one of the killer maces of not returning to the world!"


    "Since you don''t return to the world and send me such a big gift, it''s not polite to come here but not go there!"


    "For benzhenjun, start now!"


    It''s not just him.


    With the joint efforts of 15 yuan babies, the largest protective shield immediately strengthened, and the protection array of zhenwujie, the big explosion sweeping the moon was finally stopped.


    However... Fifteen yuan babies looked at the front with a gloomy face, biting their teeth.


    Their troops... Were swallowed up by one thousandth!


    One thousandth of hundreds of millions of people... Hundreds of thousands of people disappeared in an instant in the big explosion just caught off guard, and thousands of flying boats and swords disappeared. People who don''t return to the world haven''t seen it yet. They have suffered such a big loss!


    On earth, there was silence, and then there was cheering.


    Resounding through every corner of the earth!


    "Good fight! Good fight! "¡° Ha ha ha! Fools! I don''t know what nuclear weapons are¡° Do you really think the earth''s technology is fake? Do you know what science and technology are¡° continue! continue! Huaxia, Russia and the United States have thousands of nuclear weapons! Throw them all up! Blow them up at once


    "Master!" Forgetting dust''s face was also excited. He was also a man from the earth. He didn''t want to live on his knees. He immediately cried excitedly.


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    He wasn''t too happy, or he was a little unhappy.


    This time, the earth should throw out all the nuclear bombs! However, he understood the situation and concerns of heads of state.


    "This is the only chance." He said in a deep voice: "if the real world is really only nuclear weapons can solve, then it is not worthy of cross-border attack."


    "Next time... I''m afraid we can''t even hurt it. Thousands of nuclear weapons can break the shell of the real world for us, that is to make the best use of everything."


    Forget dust pursed a mouth to think: "master, should not, this is a nuclear weapon, mortal world''s strongest mace."


    "What is this..." Outside the moon, the eyes of the moon shadow fairy look at the iron and steel lumps around the earth. She doesn''t know. She knows all the Dan Dao and Lian Qi, but she has never heard of such things!That poor shell... It''s broken when you grab it. Can mortal steel produce such terrible power? Comparable to golden elixir?


    How much more earth?


    "Grandma." At this moment, a spirit came respectfully: "the ancestor of Moyun has ordered to use meteorite seven swords. Do you agree? "


    "Of course." When the shock wave subsided, the moon shadow fairy covered with frost stepped out step by step, and the lotus was born step by step, just like a fairy who came down to earth and walked forward.


    What is she going to do?


    All the people on earth who see this scene don''t know.


    The moon shadow fairy looked at a satellite tens of thousands of meters away from her. It was very small, about 100 meters. Light way: "look, you still have some struggling strength."


    "The cold moon breaks the sky."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Voice just fell, her hand suddenly condensed out of infinite ice, more and more long! more and more! A few seconds later, he turned into a giant ice hand with several kilometers of ice wings and seized the satellite.


    "You are the little thing that has made us lose so many compatriots?" In the earth people''s astonished eyes, she caught the satellite in her hand: "sin is unforgivable."


    "Boom!" The next second, the satellite is born by her pinch explosion!


    "The mole ant that does not return to the boundary." She turned to face the earth and said, "you really piss off this house."


    "Next, let''s see what is the real cultivation plane."

 Chapter 792

    "Brush..." as her voice falls, a blue light suddenly rises in Zhenwu world.


    It''s a sword.


    It''s an ordinary peach sword.


    "Don''t give them a chance!" One strike worked, and all the yuan capitals on earth immediately made a decision.


    Fighters are hard to find.


    In this war, if the earth takes the lead, we must take advantage of it. They also know that 99% of the real world can''t be shot down with nuclear weapons.


    It''s twice the size of the earth... Five hundred million souls... Even if the nuke is empty, it can''t break the real world into pieces.


    But now, what they want to fight for is morale!


    Nuclear weapons button, press again, in an instant, all space stations, intercept satellites, signal lights flash again.


    "Dare to use force against our palace?" With a sneer, the moon shadow fairy turned her head and looked at the peach wood sword over the Zhenwu world. At this moment, the other side was shining with blood colored runes. Tens of thousands of monks sat on the side, chanting the ancient Dharma formula. All the blue spiritual power converged on the sea.


    "We can''t fight against them."¡° This is equivalent to dozens of gold elixirs at the same time. As the top fighting force in the real martial arts world, you must not be injured. "¡° Don''t let the thieves who don''t return to the world have a chance to take advantage of it. The time when the seven swords of meteorite sky come out is the time when we pay for our blood debts. "


    The moon shadow fairy grandmother''s eyes fluctuated slightly. A few seconds later, her figure flashed and she had returned to the cold sea fairy palace.


    At the same time, the Zhenwu Kingdom suddenly burst out a golden light shining on the universe, and the endless talismans formed a huge aperture, which not only enveloped the Zhenwu Kingdom, but also all the fleets below.


    "Brush, brush!" At the same time, there are dozens of nuclear bombs coming with hot bare tails.


    "Boom There was an earth shaking sound, continuous, visible to the naked eye of the moon, the earthquake trembled for a moment, and all the planetary belts outside suddenly became fly ash.


    "Hit it!"¡° Hit again! Ha ha ha! Now you know how powerful we are¡° Look down on the earth? Let you know the power of the earth today


    On earth, cheers. However, fast silence.


    In the smoke of the universe, a vast light covers the moon, and its body is intact.


    That huge body shape, that terrible halo, the Space Fortress like king to the moon, dozens of nuclear weapons down, actually did not produce any damage!


    "This..." a man looked at the screen in amazement, the same as the gods of nuclear weapons, actually no injury?


    Xu Yangyi sighed slightly and looked down like fire.


    It''s a battle for morale.


    It''s also the first face-to-face battle since the king of Zhenwu kingdom came to the moon.


    The friars didn''t go out, but the strength of the two planes collided. Even Yuan Ying can''t intervene in the battle of outer space. This is to consider which of the two basic strengths is better.


    Who is more resistant, who is more able to hit the other side, who... Delays longer.


    The plane war is not a one-time one.


    "Kill!!" Hanhai fairy palace, zhurong Shenzong, the two masters are shining with a burning light in their eyes. If you want war, we will give you war! Give you endless war!


    This word, like an imperial edict, has spread to the whole Zhenwu world and hundreds of millions of monks. The emperors of the three dynasties, sitting in the Dragon chair, grinned their teeth and sneered: "do it... Don''t let the ants who don''t return to the boundary look down on us!"¡° This is the way to treat guests. "¡° I really dare to cross the border. I just don''t want to go back to the border. Do you really think that a fluke can be regarded as a victory? "


    Outside, all the monks knelt down together and yelled: "the world of true martial arts wins ten thousand times! Wansheng! Ten thousand wins! "


    On each fleet, a strong blue light came out and gathered in the peach wood sword in the real martial arts world. In a flash, the sword rose in the wind, one foot, one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand!


    More than ten minutes later, a huge sword with a full length of 800000 meters reveals the void!


    The whole talisman is shining, the green light is flashing, and the peach sword is facing the earth.


    The sword of Damocles in the sky.


    "With this sword, we can attack all the world without any disadvantage. Three thousand and eight hundred years ago, this sword destroyed the cold living world. Two thousand years ago, this sword destroyed the worry free world. Four hundred years ago, this sword destroyed the wind spirit world... "The voice of Moyun''s father sounded in the void, like ice:" today, I... Give you a sword. "


    "Brush!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a green awn.


    This sword with the flame of friction with the air, actually began to split rapidly, one two, two three, three infinite, unexpectedly turned into thousands of sharp swords, shrouded in space, straight toward the earth!"Boom..." soon, all the people on the earth looked up at the sky, and there... Endless huge cloud caves began to appear. New York, imperial capital, Mordor, Paris, Tokyo, London, Sydney... Over the big cities, the sword of killing has been cut down, breaking through the earth''s atmosphere, stabbing innocent people with the light of killing.


    "This..." all the prime ministers of the earth stood up again and looked at the sword rain in amazement.


    It''s just like the real world didn''t think that the earth has nuclear weapons. The earth has never thought that the real attack weapons of the spiritual civilization plane are so powerful!


    Falling flowers are colorful, falling like bright peach blossoms and surging like thunder.


    "Check!" A head of state immediately turned back and said to the people around him: "statistical power! Let''s see if our defensive array can be defended! "


    "Already, already out!" Behind them, several scientists were flying like fingers. With a scream, they were all stunned.


    "Speak to me!" The prime minister, who is usually as gentle as jade, is a bit ferocious now. Below... Is the people of the earth, also have their own people! How did dinosaurs disappear? Large meteors hit the earth, and this time... Is endless, 100000 meters of meteor shower!


    Human beings will be extinct, but resources will not be extinct! This hand of Zhenwu world is to break the root of the earth!


    It''s so vicious.


    "How much! Give me the answer


    Silence, two seconds later, a scientist trembled: "200000 spirits..."


    "Also... It''s a blow comparable to Jindan immortal... Only... Only about 100000 souls weaker than our nuclear weapons... But..."


    Dead silence.


    No one spoke.


    But what? Everybody knows.


    But... It''s a meteor shower!


    Just now the earth is only a few hundred thousand, the other side is shooting back meteor shower! I didn''t plan to give them a living from the beginning!


    "Start the Zeus system!"¡° Start the Xingtian system¡° All space interceptors are activated


    In the universe, thousands of satellites around the earth, dozens of space stations, space interception satellites, all burst out a ray of light.


    "Brush..." "brush brush One by one, they rush to the huge meteor group coming from the moon with their fiery tails. One after another, suffocating flowers bloom in the Milky way. The collision of science and technology and practice has set off a storm on the moon!


    "Card... Card!" Finally, the moon can not bear such a terrible fluctuation of psychic power, there is a crack.


    There are a lot of satellites on the earth, and there are a lot of satellites on board. But... More of each other!


    With the roaring sound, a mahogany sword was intercepted outside the earth''s atmosphere, but more swords rushed into the atmosphere with boiling spiritual power!


    In this moment.


    "Buzz..." suddenly, a violent vibration came from the earth. The shock was so strong that everyone felt it, no matter where they were.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Is there an earthquake? "¡° How can we have an earthquake at this time? Is it caused by the swords above? "


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi did not speak, suddenly stepped forward, looked around in surprise, and finally looked at the sky.


    "Teacher..." before forgetting the dust, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and interrupted him: "this is not an earthquake."


    "You may not have seen it outside the upper atmosphere."


    "There''s another line of defense."


    "An ancient line of defense."


    "They... Can''t rush in. Just like we can''t get into the real world. " He closed his eyes and felt the spirit power surging in all directions: "the yuan babies of the earth are also ready to fight."


    As if to confirm his words, the next second, Europe and the United States direction, countless green aura whirling around, a tree in heaven and earth in aura tangled silent shape!


    It exudes the spirit power of terror. The crown of the tree covers the whole Europe. Most of the huge swords hit on it and all of them collapsed.


    At the same time, over China, a broken golden sword is buzzing, the golden light is all over the world, the virtual shadows of flowers, birds, fish and insects, characters and animals are running, and then, a simple room is wielded.


    One sword, 9.6 million square kilometers!


    A bright white light enveloped China, forming a mysterious aperture, all the swords from the moon turned to ashes!


    An ancient statue rises in India. America, a crystal skull rising, Russia, a broken spear, with the shadow of the white bear, appears in the far north.Each one, with a surge of spiritual power, is by no means weaker than the big battle array of the real martial arts! After intercepting 99.9% of the sharp swords, dozens of ancient magic weapons spread over the earth and sent out a dazzling purple light. In less than five minutes, a cobweb like super array has been formed over the earth!


    The earth''s boundary protection array!


    However, there are still some swords of remaining evils, which have been rushed down as fish who have missed the net.


    The peak combat power of the real martial arts world, indifferent to watch, this is also in their expectation, any world has a big guard, early to see better than late to see.


    "When you see us, we will naturally look at you." Moon shadow fairy granny light way.


    Missing hundreds of swords, meteors fall, in the air to draw a black red flame tail, shining in the sky. However, just as they were about to fall, a big black-and-white hand quietly stretched out over China and the Forbidden City, crossing tens of thousands of miles, gently holding a sword. Then, tianzai Zhenjun, who was sitting over the capital, looked like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. All the three swords from the north of China were picked up by him.


    "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    He looked faintly into the air, gently pinched, and his three swords turned to ashes

 Chapter 793

    Silence.


    The world is silent.


    They seem to understand that their home planet earth also has a very deep foundation.


    "Just now... What was that?" After a long time, someone covered his mouth in surprise and looked at the people around him in disbelief.


    No one knew, because there was a lot of excitement around.


    That meteor shower, unexpectedly all cannot fall to the ground!


    Only then did the heads of state of the major countries relax and feel relieved, sitting in their chairs with some fatigue.


    Nerves finally relaxed, and they looked at the behemoth that covered the moon.


    They know that the first fight should be over here.


    So far, no one has been able to break into anyone''s shell. Next, when the other side is well deployed and rooted in the moon, it is the real battle.


    "Summon the real people of all countries immediately and prepare for the discussion."


    In the Forbidden City, Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes. The first collision is over. There will be no war in a short time. It''s time for the soldiers to load their weapons and wait for the day to come.


    Just at this moment, tianzai''s voice sounded in his ear: "please come to the practice court and start the pre war emergency discussion. All the real people will be there. You can''t be absent. "


    He immediately flew to the cultivation court, passed through layers of guards, and landed 50 meters under the ground. Finally, he came to a conference room that he had never been to before.


    The style is pure ancient Chinese style, resplendent and resplendent. More than 30 elixirs are on both sides. There is no omission.


    Just behind the crowd, a map of the world dozens of meters across the hall. It is composed entirely of aura, similar to the holographic film in science fiction film.


    Unbearable calm.


    The tide surged in the storm.


    And the real king of tianzai is just like the huge stone in the tide, standing still.


    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang. Tianfu, Tianliang, Tianji, Tiantong and Tianxiang. " His voice was like a red butterfly in a dream. He wandered alone. His eyes were empty for thousands of years. He looked at the map: "in the past 140 years, all the 13 major military areas of China have been here."


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He calmly looked at everyone: "Thirteen fortresses, thirteen gates. Guard the 13th National Congress of China! They''re stuck here. There''s no one to get in. "


    "Benzhenjun, just one question." At the end of the speech, although it was not strong, everyone could feel the fierce fighting spirit in the air. Tianzai''s usual mild voice has disappeared, replaced by a hot and cold mixed Overture: "who dares to do this one man!"


    Bing, that''s the intention to kill Zhenwu. Inflammation, that is the heat of rest with the world.


    Even if we fight to the last one, benzhenjun will not die, and the earth will not die.


    An instant silence.


    There''s no bullshit, straight to the point. Everyone knows what this means. Real people don''t have idiots. To conquer the earth, the four ancient countries of cultivation, China, Greece and India, must be conquered! This will be a great shock to the earth. And China, India, with their lips and teeth together, will surely be cared by at least half or even more of the forces in the real world!


    There must be one or even two of the two holy places and the three dynasties. With the infinite blessing of heaven and earth. This is a real one man policy. Even if you die in the front line, you can never step back!


    Back, that is the Chinese sinner. Behind them is a country, more than one billion people!


    However, the silence was only a few seconds, and the 30 real people spoke almost at the same time: "younger generation, please fight!"


    The spirit of war broke through the air and soared to the sky.


    "When the king dies, the emperor guards the country. Now that there is no such emperor, I would like to guard the gate of the country. " Ten thousand li Can Xue laughs but comes out, stretch out a hand to move: "South China Sea door, this real person takes.". I want to see who dares to run wild under my three feet green front


    "Brush..." a blue light, a jade card flew into his hands, written on the dragon and snake walking Yao light two words. Tianzai Zhenjun said: "Thirteen gates, thirty elixirs. You can''t go alone. "


    Wanli CanXue turned around and said, "which Taoist friend is willing to participate in the grand event with me?"


    "I''d like to go." A gloomy voice came, and Liang Jiugong and Liang Zhenren walked out with a negative hand: "I can''t help my ten thousand corpse puppets..."


    "Good." Tianzai looks up to the sky and roars: "since ancient times, who has no death in life? Let''s take the heart and shine on history."


    The voice did not fall, four voices almost at the same time: "southwest gate, this real person is willing to go!"


    Huang Dao, exterminating the sun, Qing Yue and Liuhuo, four real people actually step out together. The real person of Qingyue smiles: "two Taoist friends, this is the gate of our country. I''m interested in it. How about giving way?""Ha ha, I''ve been guarding Xiaoqian world together with Qingyue. I haven''t killed for hundreds of years." Although Liuhuo''s smile was light, his fighting spirit was as hot as fire: "I''m afraid... Today''s practice world can''t remember that eight arm zhurong?"


    "Wonderful." When tianzai waved, the jade plate in Southwest China split into two and fell into the hands of Huang Dao and Qing Yue: "Western China, from Kashgar to Iran, are all small countries. They will certainly seek refuge. It''s only China, India and Jerusalem. Do you know what the responsibility is?"


    "I will live up to my great trust." Qingyue master gently holds the jade card, his hand is full of murderous spirit, and his voice is as cold as ice: "the immortal voice of our palace is thirteen murders, maybe I haven''t drunk the enemy chieftain''s blood for a long time."


    One side of the jade plate flew out, without any hesitation. Up to now, who doesn''t know how to write the four words "have a responsibility"?


    Is his, must carry up, does not have the leeway which flinches, as the earth real person, also is not willing to flinch half step!


    With fewer and fewer jade medals, Xu Yangyi and Heishan real man looked at each other and took a step forward at the same time. Xu Yangyi stretched out his hand and said, "well, the gate of Northeast China, I will be Zhang Yide at the head of Dangyang bridge."


    "Wait a minute, Daoyou." The real man of Heishan stepped out almost at the same time: "the northeast base, this real man is also fascinated."


    Two auras rolled to the jade plate in the northeast direction at the same time. However, no one rolled.


    The atmosphere, which was full of heroic spirit, suddenly fell silent.


    Digital real eyes moving, how? This is... Tianzai, is it not allowed?


    Two real people are not allowed to guard the country?


    Do you think wolf venom is young? Can''t bear the responsibility? However, the Heishan immortal is a immortal, why is it forbidden?


    "Master, what is this The boy like face of black mountain real person flashed doubt, why? Is that questioning their strength? In front of so many elixirs?


    Even if there are other arrangements, they are not willing to let go of the opportunity to guard the country and fight face to face with Zhenwu!


    They don''t accept other arrangements!


    "You two are not in a hurry for the time being." Tianzai Zhenjun said slowly: "let other Taoist friends choose first."


    There was some embarrassment at the scene. Xu Yangyi pursed his lips: "I promise that if they want to live, they have to live on the corpse of me. Why don''t you give me a chance? "


    "No way." Tianzai Zhenjun just shook his head. Even though in the heart extremely discontented, two people can only press.


    "Master, what does that mean?" As soon as he got back to his original position, immortal Heishan repressed his displeasure and introduced Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense: "I''m afraid we can''t afford such a big responsibility? In the real martial arts world, I''ll kill one. I''ll kill a pair! Even if the blood stained country, they can not step into a step! You are the person who told the world of World War II. Why doesn''t he believe us? What is more important than guarding the country? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and watched the jade medals being led away one by one. His heart was full of war.


    This battle, he wants to go! He asked for a fight!


    If you can''t fight in this war, you can''t defend your country as a golden elixir. What''s the difference with maggots?


    A real person in front of him will face to face with the holy land of Zhenwu kingdom. As the first person under Yuanying, how can he sit!


    "Master!" Seeing that the last jade medal had been led, Xu Yangyi could no longer help but step forward and look tianzai Zhenjun in the eye.


    Can''t sit


    Regardless of conscience or responsibility, he can''t tolerate not going to the front line!


    But make dragon city fly in, don''t teach Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain!


    However, there is a blank on the map, and the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has issued the coefficient. All real people will never let them. They also have their own responsibilities. They also want to fight with the outside enemy.


    At this moment, two golden lights suddenly appeared on the map! Two Golden Jade cards suddenly appear.


    Seven kill! Yellow flag!


    The corresponding position is


    the bohai sea!


    Imperial capital!


    The East China Sea! Shanghai!


    The political center of China! Economic center!


    He suddenly understood tianzai Zhenjun''s intention, and his whole body was boiling with blood. He held his fist deeply, and his hot fighting spirit made his voice a little bit erratic: "I''m a wolf! Apply to guard Mordor


    There are two most important regions in China. Among them, there are Fuyun, Gusong, Xu Yangyi and Heishan.


    Tianzai didn''t answer immediately. With a wave of his hand, Tianheng''s jade card was waving in his hand, as if he was hesitating. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "immortal Heishan, immortal Gusong.""Yes." The two bowed together.


    "Huangfan sea base, located two thousand meters outside Lujiazui, is an important place in the Yangtze River Delta. Once lost, the east gate of China will be in danger. Immortal Heishan, how dare you take on this important task? "


    Heishan took a deep breath and stood up: "if I don''t fall down, the real martial arts world will not be able to step into one step!"


    "Good." Tianzai immortal was silent for two seconds again, and the Tianheng jade card flashed into the hands of Heishan immortal: "in a moment, keep your name forever... Take care."


    He said what he had never said to a real person before.


    Just as they know the importance of the geographical location of the Bohai Sea and the East China Sea, it is impossible for the Zhenwu community not to see that they are faced with more danger than other bases! Once the magic capital is occupied, the impact on the whole of China can be called an earthquake. They must stick here with the determination to die! Even if the blood stained country is willing!


    Issued the jade card, tianzai''s eyes looked at Xu Yangyi.


    He did not speak, the other side did not speak, two eyes meet each other, eyes only a sincere.


    "Benzhenjun hesitated." Tianzai finally took the lead in saying: "you don''t lack strength, what you lack is experience. Especially the experience of commanding tens of thousands, millions, even tens of millions of wars. Any real person here has participated in the exploration of thousands of people in the large-scale secret place. "


    "However, benzhenjun thought, if you have no experience, how can you get to this step. This is the most important jade medal in China. I think I should give it to you after much consideration. "


    "Maybe you are inexperienced, but you have a childlike heart. This kind of heart can block a million masters. "


    "Wolf poison, Xu Yangyi takes orders. Master Fuyun, take the orde

 Chapter 794

    "I''m here."¡° Floating clouds take orders They both stood up at the same time and said in a deep voice.


    Tianzai took a deep breath: "the imperial capital... Is the heart of China. Once the Bohai Sea is occupied, the imperial capital is in danger. If the imperial capital falls again... Huaxia is in danger. Can you... Know how heavy your burden is? "


    "I know."


    "You may face two holy places, one of the three dynasties. This must be the main force of Zhenwu. More likely, in the face of the most powerful joint attack of heaven and earth, the combination of the sea, land and air, and the king''s landing in the Bohai Sea, do you... Have confidence? "


    Xu Yangyi heard the other party''s hesitation.


    But what about that?


    This jade card, who else!


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi''s Aura moved and wrapped up the seven kill jade in tianzai''s hand.


    The other people''s eyes flashed slightly, and even the other person was stunned.


    Silent actions are clearer than words.


    If I don''t fall, the Bohai Sea won''t fall!


    Tianzai didn''t stop him. He still took the jade medal with Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi then said with a smile, "it''s only a cup of wine from Taoli Chunfeng, and it''s been ten years since the night rain in the lake."


    "The moment I stood up, I didn''t want to escape."


    Just as he said this, the Liuhe causal lamp in the golden elixir flashed again, and this time it finally became a small pillar of fire.


    "Great goodness." Tianzai sighed: "I''m not wrong."


    After all the jade cards were distributed, he looked at the crowd deeply. Even if he was so old, his heart was boiling with blood.


    It''s these people... These people in every country... They usually enjoy the world''s sacrifice, but they all stand up in the moment of life and death.


    It is these people who form the most powerful defense line to stop the real martial arts.


    "Zhenjun can''t do it at will." He said in a deep voice: "once the real king takes the hand, the war must have come to the end. If either side takes the lead, it will immediately form the yuan baby war. If I attack their troops, they will dare to attack our city immediately. This... Is the real nuclear weapon. Deterrence will never be used until the last moment. "


    He bowed again: "please."


    When they came out of the practice court, the two real people of their partner didn''t leave. They discussed how to work together.


    Real man Fuyun walks beside Xu Yangyi without saying a word. He is extremely worried. The scene of the golden elixir auction in that year is vividly in his mind. What he was most afraid of was the wolf poison real man. Who could have thought that... At the beginning, a little gas refining had reached the level of a great friar in the later stage of the golden elixir in a hundred years?


    And... This time tianzai must have played some tricks! Actually divided himself and the other side into the commander and deputy commander!


    How does he face the new rich?


    "Wolf poison friend." Looking at the figure in front of him, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Finally, he put on a smile: "please stay."


    Xu Yangyi looked back. Although the face of real man Fuyun was covered up well, he also saw an extremely unnatural, even uneasy look.


    The idea of revenge is just a flash. When human beings survive or perish, will they revenge themselves? He doesn''t have such a small bearing.


    "The real man..." the real man Fuyun bit his teeth and sighed. He had known this before. Why did he have to have said: "in his hand, there is a SSS level natural material and land treasure. I don''t know what it is. I''d like to invite the wolf poison real man to appreciate it."


    Xu Yangyi looks at each other with a smile.


    Now, I''m looking forward to my appreciation.


    "Open the clouds." He said suddenly.


    Just finish saying, Fu Yun real person needle pricked same, abruptly raised head to come, looking at Xu Yang Yi in disbelief.


    This... Is the biggest secret in his heart!


    The secret he thought nobody knew!


    "You... You..." as if suffering from heart disease, he had forced himself to forget that the event of a hundred years had been revealed. He took a cold breath and stepped back several steps, trembling: "you... How do you..."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and said sincerely: "open the clouds, now we should recognize the real people. I''m just telling you, I know everything, but I haven''t said anything for a long time. When you are in the real martial arts world, don''t make me think so unbearably. "


    "What I want is sincere cooperation."


    With that, he walked away: "tomorrow, gather our team and arrange the work."


    Looking at the figure of his natural and unrestrained departure, the real man Fuyun was stunned for three minutes. Then he bowed almost 90 degrees to the invisible figure.In his heart, he is confused. He is not a real floating cloud. He is Zhang Guangyao, a monk who has risen from the lower world to the world. He is satisfied with this step. At the same time, he also has a deep sense of belonging to the earth, otherwise he will not fight.


    However, belonging is always belonging, he also has his roots, but he does not want anyone to know his roots. I didn''t expect to be known by Wolf venom! And... The other party actually knew that he didn''t say a word and hid it for such a long time!


    In his heart, there was a strange surge of gratitude, even... With a state of submission.


    Submit to the heart and strength of the other party.


    Bow to the end.


    "I''m not as good as you."


    "This time, I will take your lead. I won''t have half an excuse


    Time goes by day by day.


    Within a week of Zhenwu''s arrival on the moon, all the top 30 elixirs took over the most important base of China''s 15th National Congress. And all of them were raised to the red alert state.


    For two weeks, nothing happened. The Earth Alliance Army Logistics force has registered 100 million people and is still on the rise.


    The world of Zhenwu is still shrouded in the sky above the earth. At night, the moon can no longer be seen because it is completely blocked. The terrible shadow reminds everyone that the peace on the surface is just the peace before the storm.


    And this storm will be worse than the battle of the moon! More bloody!


    It''s a real meat and blood mill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth calendar, the 17th day of Zhenwu Kingdom coming to earth.


    The wind, with a bloody taste. The peaceful clouds seem to be hot and dry.


    No one can be calm between the two tight bows and the bowstring of harvesting life. Even if they are laughing, they are forced to smile. Like the whalers on the polar bear fleet.


    Vodka is poured into the mouth and flows down the chin to the beard. There are 12 polar bear whaling fleets. No matter how tense the world situation is, mortals must live. But they went out to sea for five days and didn''t meet a whale.


    "Oh... This damn guy." The captain licked his lips and looked up at the frightening shadows of the day: "are the whales afraid to come out because of them?"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly shed endless aurora. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    "The aurora of the day?" The crew of the twelve ships were stunned. They did not have it in the daytime, but it was extremely rare. Many people had seen it once in 20 or 30 years. Many people ran on the boat and talked excitedly.


    In the tight atmosphere, it''s rare to be relaxed.


    The captain raised his eyebrow and was about to close his eyes to rest, but suddenly the needle pricked and jumped up. Then he looked at the sky, trembling and disbelieving.


    His eyes, first narrowed, then widened, and finally widened. A second later, he yelled at the deck, "come back!"!! This is not Aurora! "


    But it''s late.


    The next second, all the "Aurora" with a bright light curtain, pull out a shadow, "brush brush Countless transmission of sound, in the mid air pulled out a demon like shadow.


    From the center, to both sides, to infinity! Within five minutes, the fleet was surrounded by people. All of them are ancient Chinese clothes, black clothes. With extremely indifferent and mocking eyes, he looked down at the fleet like ants.


    Astonished.


    There was no one to say anything. One of the crew, with weak legs, plopped down on the deck and said in a trembling voice, "my God..."


    Look up, at the same height, a dark, stained with the Arctic sky. At least hundreds of thousands. The other side''s uniform action, which does not care about life at all, has already shown that this is a well-trained army that looks upon human life like grass.


    More than that.


    Over hundreds of thousands of troops, I don''t know how many flying boats stand, and the huge flag with the word "Zhenwu" on top of each one is hunting. But... That''s not the most important! Above the boat, the sky... Seemed to tremble. Just now, the enchanted Aurora was twisted strangely, and the whole sky sank like a funnel!


    More than one funnel... But... Seven funnels, the funnels that pull the sky. It''s like a void singularity.


    The vigorous wind hunts, blowing a black cloud like a tide. The sea was stormy, and all the mortals on the whaling ship knelt on the deck, praying: "Lord... Help us..." "I, I don''t want to die..." "I just came out fishing..."


    "Boom..." God dozed off and didn''t hear their prayer. A few minutes later, with a gorgeous purple awn, The sky is like being pulled out of a wound tens of thousands of miles, seven huge objects roar out from the purple black space crack!"My... God..." with the sound of "bang Dang", the wine bottle in the captain''s hand fell to the ground, a gray of death in his heart.


    That... Is a huge floating body. Some are suspended mountains, some are backflow rivers, and some are cities in the clouds. On each one, there is a strong aura. Around each one, there are countless friars standing with swords! I don''t know about the boat escort.


    Zhenwu two blood red characters, like death''s invitation, driving into the night sky.


    From the television, we can not understand the pressure of the number of people, but now, once the number of people reaches a terrible number, it will present the death of oppressing the soul.


    "God protect..."


    Before the words were heard, twelve miraculous lights burst out from the city in the clouds, and twelve ships turned to ashes in an instant. Not even screaming.


    "It''s really a plane with stench and low aura..." more than ten voices like gods came out from the black clouds: "Yuanyang cave in Zhenwu world."¡° It''s a void¡° Heaven and earth. "¡° The clouds divide the sky¡° I hate fire in the cave. "¡° Xuanyuan cave. "¡° Luofu cave. "


    A figure, slowly floating out of the cave in the front, mocks and looks at the wreckage on the sea: "the king comes to the earth."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to hear it."


    "Somebody." "Put their bodies together and hang them in front of the cave. All the way to Bohai. Let the low-end monks who do not return to the world see that the real martial arts world will do what they say. We will kill one of us, and we will kill 100 of them. "


    "This..." a bodyguard hesitated to look at the sea: "it seems that they can''t see the original shape..."


    The man''s voice disappeared, and there was no wave in his voice: "fragments... Can''t you spell them?"

 Chapter 795

    Bohai seven kill base, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly opened. Take a deep breath and rush out of the training room as a black light.


    What a huge fluctuation of psychic power


    Just now, the aura wave that made the sky tremble suddenly appeared near the Russian sea. He knew that it was the trace of super large-scale transmission. Across thousands of miles, it''s affecting this place.


    "Laozu! Laozu! " Just out of the door, the messenger Zhiyuan had already flown out. A shocked male voice said in a hurry: "please come to the battle command room immediately! The wave of nearly ten thousand spirits appeared on the Bohai Sea! And it''s growing! "


    "I see." He calmed down his mind. A bloody battle was coming. At the moment, he couldn''t shrink, let alone mess with himself. After a calm reply, he immediately sent a message to a black paper kite: "fellow Taoists, the Bohai Sea is coming. It is above the level of ten million spirits. I may have to see you again here. "


    This is the unique communication paper kite of Jindan immortal, the highest level of black. The situation is dangerous, but all the real people look relaxed.


    Not afraid of death, just not afraid of death.


    Fight back and die.


    "The South China Sea is more than five million. It seems that I can still get away with it. " Xuanyuan sword master''s voice seemed to smile, but he couldn''t smile at last. He sighed: "wolf poison, Taoist friend... Take care."


    "The number of western countries, which are also ten million, is still increasing. Kazakhstan is located between Xinjiang, the Middle East and India. Its geographical position is very important, and I''m afraid we can''t be spared. " Qingyue real person smile: "when the world war is over, don''t forget to give us a incense."


    Some sour heart, blood is boiling. Xu Yang Yi put down Zhiyuan, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After his figure disappeared, he suddenly appeared in the battle command room.


    In front of a huge circular light curtain, the operating platform was filled with mortal scientists, several virtual elites, and more than a dozen late builders. Seeing him appear, everyone''s hands were stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xu Yangyi had already waved his hand and looked solemnly at the circular light curtain in front of him.


    The annular light curtain is divided into three parts, a world, around the whole earth continent, countless red spots appear. The second piece of China, several major sea areas and national boundaries, is also densely covered with red spots. Finally, the Bohai Sea, in the "chicken mouth"... Red dot dense as chaos! The whole Bohai Bay has become blood red!


    "54 million spirits... 55 million spirits... 57 million spirits..." the mechanical voice repeated constantly, rendering the atmosphere of the whole room as a whole.


    Three numbers, beating on three light screens, are still rising. On the world map, the psychic index has reached 370 million! The map of China has reached 60 million souls! Bohai... As high as 13 million souls!


    The real man Fuyun was already here. They looked at each other and disappeared again. The next second, they had already appeared on the base of seven killing.


    "Ah..." just looked at it, the cloud took a breath. In the far horizon, a black line appeared slowly.


    That''s not the army.


    That''s... Birds.


    Innumerable seabirds, no scream, no hiss, only the overwhelming sound of flapping wings, rush to, it is a feeling of natural enemies, the voice did not dare to send, every effort is used to desperately flee the picture.


    "Fluttering" birds flying overhead, the sea, there is no sound, even the humid sea breeze, with suffocating repression.


    No wind, no waves.


    Just a few hundred meters behind the sea birds, a vast black, the sky are dyed black, with a bloody and killing atmosphere, quickly toward the Bohai Sea.


    There are tens of thousands of flying swords, fengxu Yufeng, hundreds of flying boats breaking through the clouds and fog, and the towering seven caves above. The roaring aura vibrates violently, and the surging waves are 100 meters high, stretching for nearly 1000 meters. It''s like the recovery of a giant beast in the sea, the collapse of a mountain, the tsunami, the shedding of a butcher''s sword, and the endless sword pointing at the Bohai Sea!


    The seven caves come out together... This battle, the true martial arts world is determined to win!


    With the birds flying away, Xu Yangyi and Fu Yun took a deep breath.


    Here comes


    Finally


    The Zhenwu world didn''t give the earth too much reaction. Once the World War of 2000 years broke out, no one had room to retreat. In less than two weeks, they decided to attack the earth. A total of 36 caves, second only to the two holy places, three dynasties, there are seven outside the Bohai Sea! The tension of grasping the heart pushed the adrenal gland to the peak in an instant.


    "Meet the enemy!" Xu Yangyi suddenly roared. In a flash, the seven kill base was in full swing.


    "Buzz..." this huge city in the sea suddenly erupted into the sky, wrapping the huge base in the endless talisman. In the golden light, the virtual shadow of a Taoist with a sharp sword in his sheath suddenly appears. With it as the center, the sound of Weng below the sea, countless dragon pillars rise from the bottom of the sea shaking.Jiulong Panzhu is ancient in its vigor and bloodthirsty in its coldness. At the moment of its appearance, the shadow of Daojun is everywhere, and the lotus has no roots. One turns into two, two turns into three, and three turns into ten million. The two lights rush straight to the left and right Panlong pillars, just like the beacon towers of ancient times. The two kilometer high Panlong pillars send out startling dragon chants, and then continue to spread out. In a flash, from Liaodong Peninsula to Shandong Peninsula, all of them were included in the protection scope of the seven kill base!


    This moment, Liaoning, Shandong and other provinces adjacent to the coast of the port, all saw this scene, everyone knows that the war began.


    However, the beginning is not just a place.


    Over Jerusalem, there is no cave, no blessed land. But the situation is more terrible than Bohai Sea. After all, China is too big, and Jerusalem is just like this.


    The sky is sinking slowly, surrounded by an infinite sea of clouds, forming exaggerated cloud holes. In the middle of the cloud cave, a huge mountain full of flames is coming!


    On both sides of the mountain, countless monks stood on their swords and dyed the sky red. From the mid air, he ignored Jerusalem below.


    Below... Is an endless sea of black and white clothes fluttering in the yellow sand. One side of the old flag hunting, sleepy, everyone pulled out their own sword, Falcon like looking at the enemy in the air.


    Above, nearly 100 million... Below, hundreds of millions. Sword battle across the sky, gold gas Su, banners Ying sun clouds fly. In the silent look at each other, the intention of killing is in the air.


    Eight Grand princes were sitting high in the air, holding an ancient magic weapon. Before the huge flame mountain in the sky had sunk, the eight Archduke silently picked up the long knife and scratched on his arm, spilling blood on the yellow sand.


    "Believers. The sinners of Allah. "


    "Today is the time for you to express the sincerity of Allah."


    "Jerusalem, the holy city of the three religions, will never fall! Mecca is right behind us! "


    "Fight to the death!" Below, countless flags flutter, those ancient, secluded families, legendary families, all raised their flags! With one voice, the sound shakes the sky.


    Kalib threw his sword to the ground and screamed: "for Allah!"


    "For Allah!"


    In response, in an instant, thousands of pieces of aura came out from the underground of the Al Aqsa Mosque. Form a row of surging waves.


    They were the heroes who once chased and killed Xu Yangyi. Now, they are flying in black robes. Their hands are not swords, but scythes. It''s like the death army. And... Everyone''s aura is the Marquis''s perfect realm.


    Ten thousand horses are crowing together, iron hooves are stepping on the yellow sand, raising hot dust and pouring out towards the Flame Mountain in the sky.


    "Kill!" At the same time, there was a bloody voice of old people in the flame mountain. After a pause in the sky, tens of thousands of flying swords rushed in.


    At the same time, the Vatican vault of light, St. Peter of light raised the Pope''s scepter, a circle of hazy white light enveloped the city!


    Just above the Vatican, the same dome is broken, the same huge cloud cave. The difference is that a huge ice palace with a radius of more than 100000 meters is near the top of your head. When the cold is strong, even the sky is beginning to snow!


    Below, no one spoke, just a rolling flag.


    Roses, lion heads, eagles, the legendary extinct order of paladins, defend the vault of light. On the outside, there are tens of thousands of magic crossbows. On the outside, there are solid shields and long guns. On the outermost layer, there are nearly ten thousand paladins with gorgeous armor and holy light. And the friars who are taking off their bondage.


    A great chant resounds through the clouds. With each chant, the light of all people condenses. God''s blessing, God''s grace, God''s armor... A super large-scale blessing comes from St. Peter''s scepter of light. It''s like the power of the mind is inexhaustible.


    God''s power is like prison, God''s grace is like sea!


    "Believers of the Lord..." for a long time, St. Peter stopped and looked at the flooded Vatican City. Here, there are friars, mortals, all devout believers of Catholicism and Christianity coming from all directions of the earth to defend the final holy land, one of the three religions in the world.


    What he wanted to say, he didn''t say anything in the end. He pointed to the sky with his hand: "the road of glory is just around the corner."


    "I, read the will of the Lord, crush these invaders!"


    "Immerse them in the anger of the Lord!" Below, a tsunami like echo sounded. The next second, there were Paladins in front, and the wings of holy light suddenly grew on the horses, rushing toward the sky.


    Shasai autumn high dust City, Huanglong White Wolf refused to court.


    Over the Bohai Sea, the swordsmen were loaded to intercept the whole Bohai Sea. The Kuroshio is approaching."Dong... Dong..." the deafening battle drum came from the sky. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of friars, dressed in black, stormed over the Bohai Sea. There are too many people to tell exactly how many.


    Like this sea, only water can enter the eye.


    The seven caves are on the outskirts of the Bohai Sea. At this time, Xu Yangyi and Fuyun, as well as everyone''s eyes were stunned, and then angry!


    Just outside the seven caves, there are bodies and... Wrecks of ships


    That''s what they''re passing along, all the innocent ordinary people.


    Some of them can''t recognize the shape. They are a pool of rotten meat hanging on them. They are so against the human flesh and blood, swagger to the Bohai Sea before!


    Even if Xu Yangyi is calm again, his teeth are grinding cackle at the moment.


    But he held back. He knows that this is the other side''s provocation. As the commander in chief, he must not mess up!


    In his eyes, he sent out the killing intention that he had never had before, about... Only when he faced the dark feather. He looked at the seven caves, once again determined that even if he died, he would never let these bastards pass!


    "All the friars..." he stared at the dark tide across the street and said, "all ready!"


    "Put in a person, this real person takes you to ask!"


    "Yes!" The monks, who had long been red by the scene before them, 300000 earth monks, also all took off and looked at each other with murderous intent

 Chapter 796

    Inside and outside the protective wall, the killing will boil and condense into essence in silence.


    The black line is getting closer and closer, and even the expression on each other''s face is very delicate. Even Xu Yangyi can see the eyes that are indifferent to life on the earth and have fun killing.


    Tens of thousands of meters, 10000 meters. The black line on the horizon turns into black cloud, and the black cloud turns into Kuroshio, which is overwhelming and engulfs everything. Five thousand meters in front of him, in the black cloud which was as rough as the sky, ten thousand points of golden light suddenly flashed.


    They are 200 meters high, like winged stone monkeys. Around them, nearly a thousand monks of the real martial arts circle sit in the air, chanting ancient incantations. With their chanting, golden auras flow into the stone monkey. More and more prosperous, more and more bright, and finally into a golden haze, covering the entire Bohai Bay.


    "Sand..." infinite golden light, like a spirit, leaps in the air like a snake. Just when everyone thinks that Mars is hitting the earth, golden lights gather together to form a golden lotus tens of thousands of meters on the sea.


    Without words, the dialogue is pale at the moment. All the coastal cities in the Bohai Sea are looking here. The safety of the country is related to the lives of countless people.


    Xu Yangyi seems to have a soul in his heart. His hands are behind him, and his fingertips are full of light. Run according to the number of days, pinch slowly.


    Seven Star magic calculation.


    "I have a question about the outcome of this war." After a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head.


    Fierce! Fierce! Fierce!


    It''s all fierce!


    Bohai base is in danger!


    The oppression of the sky in the void, the sea of people filling the whole Bohai Bay, the seven caves above Junlin, the silent Golden Lotus... Quiet, quiet to death. It''s as if death slowly stretched out its fangs.


    "I have another question... How long can it last here?"


    This time, the time was shorter. Three seconds later, he suddenly raised his head and looked in front of him in disbelief.


    Less than six hours! Bohai outer shield, SSS level mountain protection array, Jiuzhou magic array will collapse!


    How could that be!


    The Bohai Sea base, which is made of 13.2 billion spirit stones, was completely presented to each other in six hours? The real martial arts world can do this!


    Every time Jinlian blooms, his heart beats faster. He calculated again how many people would survive this time.


    A few seconds later, he looked up in amazement, his hands shaking behind him.


    One person


    Only one person can survive this bloody battle


    It''s him.


    Serious injury.


    Biting his teeth, he said slowly from his teeth: "the whole army... Listen to orders."


    At this moment, he fully realized the determination and courage of commanding the whole army. Life or death is really a matter of time.


    "The whole army..." close your eyes and take a deep breath: "attack!"


    Within six hours, Jiuzhou Fengmo array will be broken. It must have something to do with this golden lotus. As soon as the magic array in Kyushu is broken, the seven kill base is a shelled egg. It can''t defend the whole Bohai Bay at all! The flies of the real martial arts world rush into Shandong, the three eastern provinces, and even the imperial capital!


    "Daoyou!" As soon as his voice fell, real man Fuyun immediately said, "no! Our number is far less than that of Zhenwu! Cultivation equipment is not as good as that! Only when we hold fast to our position, hold them down, wait for the help of all the Chinese cultivation families, and break the point, can we have the chance to win! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply: "I understand you, but just now the real person calculated with his magic power that Jiuzhou could not even hold on for six hours. The real martial arts world must have a sharp weapon to break through the ban. We can''t defend it. Even if it''s a raging fire ahead, we have to kill it! "


    "Six hours?" he said


    Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly.


    "You... Didn''t miscalculate?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. What he said just now didn''t avoid anyone. He was in a hurry to take power. He even let the voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    "What are you waiting for?" He raised his voice abruptly: "are you going to disobey the general''s orders?"


    Seven kill base, before the light curtain, everyone pursed his mouth, but did not dare to speak.


    Is that true?


    This is war, not fighting. The whole army? The real martial arts world is loading swordsmen outside. The whole base has 500000 people, facing more than twice the opponent? This is a war of two dimensions. It''s just reflected in the friars'' fighting. Your decision is related to the Bohai Sea! It''s a thousand year old capital! More related to hundreds of millions of people!Once the Bohai seven kill base is broken, the three eastern provinces, Shandong Province, Hebei Province and the imperial capital will open their doors. How many people will be destroyed because of your decision?


    However, they can''t disprove the real person''s arrangement. A Samsung general gritted his teeth: "as he said..."


    Before the words came down, a scene called holy appeared on the sea.


    "Brush..." tens of thousands of meters of Lingguang Golden Lotus layer upon layer open, slowly rotating, golden Lingguang point like a spirit, with a layer of open flying in the air. Comparable to all fireworks more gorgeous, silent in the moment of bloom, quiet in the eternal bright, but with bloody eternity.


    "Zhenwu is listed in the sky." Seven magnificent voices echoed in the sky at the same time. At the same time, in the Golden Lotus center, a fairy is composed of golden thread, holding an ancient red silk mirror and dancing.


    A dance, the sea shaking. Two dances, stratospheric clouds. Three dances, a hazy golden light breaks through the ancient mirror and shines quietly on the mountain protection array.


    At the moment of the light, a strong sense of crisis almost made Xu Yangyi''s scalp numb. The Seven Star calculation behind him was suddenly disordered. He did not hesitate to roar, and the spirit mercury of the later golden elixir rushed into everyone''s ears: "meet the enemy!"


    "It''s late." Among the seven caves, a cold voice came out. The next second, the golden light shone on the mountain protection array. With a strange sound, the ice and snow of the Jiuzhou magic array melted where the light fell. A visible hole appeared silently, and then it became bigger and bigger!


    Five seconds later, a 50 meter hole has appeared!


    "How can this..." On the main console, an old doctor suddenly stood up and looked at the light curtain in disbelief: "this is the magic array of Jiuzhou and SSS. It was broken in less than 30 seconds?"


    "How can it be!" Nearby, a woman suddenly stood up, so strong that she didn''t even pay attention to the overturning of the tea cup: "the mountain protection array built by ten billion spirit stones... Is... Vulnerable?"


    Scene, a dead silence, however, the next second all over the reaction. One of the generals repressed the feeling of chicken skin all over his body. His hands were shaking, but his voice was hoarse and said: "immediately... According to Xu Zhenren! Launch seven kill! Now? Right now! "


    "Inform all the friars of seven kill! Ready to meet the enemy! "


    A feeling of suddenly falling into the abyss from the cloud appeared in people''s hearts. A second ago, we were still preparing for a tug of war, but there was no, no time! The sharp teeth of the Zhenwu world instantly broke a crack in the Bohai defense line. It''s only 50 meters, but... The golden light is still shining! The gap has slowly expanded!


    It''s like two sides draw cards, one by one throw out their own card, one by one let the other side unexpected, finally use the king blast. Only in the constant collision and trial, can we gradually understand the bottom card of both sides.


    However, there was no time for them to observe each other''s cards, because at this moment, the turbulent black cloud in front of them was still under the nine earth and moving above the nine heaven. Just now, it was still as quiet as a virgin. At this moment, the sky was surging and the devil was born.


    "Shulala!" The light of the sword breaks through the air. This is not tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands, millions! The sky seems to be cut by them, with the intention of killing, like the tide towards the 50 meter hole!


    The leading group of friars were wearing black armor, and twelve strange animal heads were engraved on them. A monk who is more than two meters tall rushed to the first place with a face full of killing excitement. His whole body was black and lit up, forming a long spirit gun.


    "The bastards who don''t return to the world!" He looked up at the sky and laughed like a mad Tiger: "take your life!"


    The next second, on the flying sword behind him, a real martial arts friar of Feng Xu Yufeng came out with a black light¡° Karala A sharp aura burst. In less than ten seconds, I practiced it countless times. In that way, a 30000 meter long aura gun enveloped all the friars in the real martial arts world and rushed over with a sharp weapon!


    The "boom" space trembles, the waves have turned into tsunamis, rushing towards both sides, and the black tide of Zhenwu is enveloped in the long gun, piercing the hole.


    "Kill!" The earth shaking cry of killing broke out at the same time, and the clouds splashed in the sky. Tens of thousands of meters long gun is like the water dividing stick of Moses. Where it passes, the sea layer upon layer breaks open. In an instant, it spans over 1000 meters. The killing intention of millions of people, even the golden elixir, feels that the heart is pinched in an instant!


    Without any words, real man Fuyun gritted his teeth. He couldn''t take this move, but he couldn''t retreat. In the whole body spirit power mobilization, suddenly nervous a tight, suddenly back several steps.


    Just in front of him, on the figure of Xu Yangyi, the breath of flames burst out. The whole space seemed to heat up.


    Facing the hole, facing the endless gun, he did not change his face, did not step back.Below, the whole seven kill base is shining, one magic weapon after another is starting, and it will take time... Now he retreats, and the dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant nest.


    "This is..." the hot air made the pupil of the cloud shrink. This breath... Made him feel frightened. There was no flame. From Xu Yangyi''s feet, even his fingertips, the space was transpiration.


    "Kill!" In a flash, the point of the gun was in front of him. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, facing the other party''s fierce attack, his whole body aura burst out like a chess match, and his right hand slowly closed to his waist: "the fourth layer of the line will not be left for thousands of miles..."


    "The rosefinch of the four saints."


    "The rosefinch falls."

 Chapter 797

    A little punch.


    It seems very light... But at the moment of hand, the space is rubbed out in flames! These flames did not disappear, but more and more big, more and more hot, with a "hiss!" Looking up at the sky, the flame of this blow formed red wings behind him! And in the style of boxing, a thousand meter rosefinch burst out!


    "Boom" flame through the air, jet out of the moment, in front of several kilometers of sea water quietly evaporated, void a fuzzy, the leading real martial arts knight took a breath, a exclamation: "No...."


    Voice did not fall, has been flame rosefinch across!


    "Zizizi!" In the sky, the terrible scar was torn out by this blow, which traversed 100 meters and evaporated in 100 meters.


    "What are you waiting for?" Both sides roared at the same time,


    What are you waiting for?


    An order for full-scale war.


    Don''t wait, as long as you can break through this entrance, the real martial arts world will drive straight into the north of China, and race against the clock. Every second is worth dyeing red with blood!


    "Monks of Zhenwu world, kill them all for me!" A roar, the sound of shock in the sky, over the seven caves, a few hundred meters flag flying, just a little pause in the army, now all open! Streamers and flying swords, like birds in the forest, pull out a bright light curtain in the sky. Under the flowing clouds, the killing will be wild.


    "Kill!"


    The sea trembled. Dragon and snake land.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi and Fuyun look at each other, but they are quiet.


    In a flash.


    If you let the other side rush along this gap, the outcome will be unimaginable. Xu Yangyi finally understood what the Seven Star divine calculation meant when it was broken in six hours. The real martial arts world''s ability to overcome difficulties far exceeds that of the earth, and this gap will be completely torn open by the local government. But


    That''s six hours later!


    not now!


    "To die." Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and stepped out of the mountain protection array. Behind him, the real man Fuyun, who was mobilizing his whole body''s spiritual power, was stunned.


    People need a sense of security. Whether they are Jindan or not, the mountain protection array is their barrier. He never thought of going out. His biggest idea is to stick to the cave after the light curtain.


    This step, seemingly simple, is the difference in concept.


    "Total eclipse of Apocalypse!" In the face of the overwhelming black clouds, Xu Yangyi''s aura soared. In front of him, thousands of people, let the sea burst into a tsunami, carrying clouds and clouds, singing with the God of death, the killing intention of piercing the sky, the black sky full of eyeballs, the endless sword light blocking the sun. Even in the face of building foundation, but... This number is too thrilling.


    "Start! Start Below, doctors, generals, fully deployed troops, they did not expect Kyushu Fengmo array to be hit a big hole when they met. This is the top mountain protection array of nearly 10 billion spirit stones! Now we can only pray that Mr. Xu can stick to the gap and be one man!


    "The sword box group of the earth meteorite is starting, 60%... 63... 65..." "" the battle array of the Dragon tooth is scanning and covering... "" the Lingtian type Demon subduing puppet is opening... "" the will of the seven kill base is awakening... ""


    With their fingers flying, the sound of Cold machinery rang through the room. Only a few minutes, but no one relaxed down, everyone looked at the sky in the two figures.


    Be sure to stand up to


    Otherwise, let them rush in from here, the consequence is unimaginable!


    "Boom, boom!" All over the world! Behind Xu Yangyi, it was as if the Buddha wheel was shining. The whole sea turned black in an instant. Countless fish turned their stomachs and poured into the water. All the monks opposite him, where the light came, spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back with a scream.


    Yuanyang cave, the whole mountain shining, green pines and cypresses around, a large number of high-rise buildings stand among them. The whole mountain seems to be cast by the sun. In a magnificent palace on the top of the mountain, an old man lying on the floor suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bloody light covered the area for several kilometers, firmly blocking the gap behind. All those who enter the kilometer return with vomiting blood. However, Xu Yangyi''s face is more and more ugly.


    Immortality


    The total eclipse of the apocalypse, the king of AOE, and the great friars in the later period of their own golden elixir, could not kill these early days of foundation construction?


    "No... they''re using a special way to bring all the psychic powers together. It can resist the golden elixir, and the dragon can attack the mountain, but the damage range is not enough. "


    What should I do?


    At this moment, a bright streamer in the sky, with a towering voice directly pressing overhead."As a real person, what kind of system is it to act rashly?"


    "Let me teach you how to be a real person."


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth. According to the hidden rules, real people don''t do it casually. Once they do it, real people will do it. The other side... But there are six late real people, one virtual baby realm!


    This palm is very powerful and thunderous. It looks like a Dragon God''s thunder shield. It can hold heaven and earth and swallow the sun and moon. However, there is more than one hand.


    When the red light was shot, five big hands appeared almost at the same time, covering tens of thousands of meters around, shooting at Xu Yangyi!


    Thunder, ice, fire, fallen leaves... Over the Bohai Sea, the seasons were chaotic and the sky was changeable. Six of the seven caves, the real person in charge of the cave doesn''t need any nonsense at all. This is a war, not a fight. Since the other side dares to fight, don''t blame yourself for being crushed to ashes.


    "Boom..." the six Golden elixirs hit each other, and the momentum was so strong that the sky above Xu Yangyi''s head seemed to be knocked down, but he didn''t retreat!


    Three minutes


    This second, time seems to slow down, he took a deep breath, just need another two minutes. He has even heard the voices of the base behind him.


    He laughed.


    It can''t be returned.


    "Think that seven real people can stop me?" His hands slowly round like Tai Chi: "this real person... Is the first person under yuan baby."


    This strike will make you dare not cross the Chu River!


    As the Buddha raised his hand, Guanyin wept. Form a mysterious track.


    As soon as the cloud was about to rush out of the light curtain, it suddenly got an electric shock. It immediately drew back and looked at Xu Yangyi''s back in disbelief.


    He... Really wants to be Zhang Fei at the head of Dangyang bridge?


    This... Is the reason why he can go to the later stage of a century, but he will not move forward after he ascends to the earth?


    He seems to have realized something, but he doesn''t seem to have figured it out.


    At this moment, in front of him, the six big hands are 100 meters away from each other''s head. At the foot of Xu Yangyi, there are thousands of golden lights, and a circle of sacred light pool starts from where he stands. Rapid diffusion, a huge golden hand suddenly raised, the next second, the sky light, scenery, cloud, sound, all disappeared.


    It''s the spiritual collision of the seven elixirs. Set off a shock wave of terror, directly deprive everyone of five senses.


    "Boom!" At the top of the mountain, Xu Yangyi snorts and bites his teeth. This time, he finally meets his opponent. The six real men attack at the same time and resist the attack of Avalokitesvara.


    Karala''s knuckle explodes and his right hand seems to break. But just in a flash, he knew that this opportunity must not be missed.


    War needs idols. In ancient times, such idols were called generals, such as Guan Yu, who rode alone for thousands of miles, Zhao Yun, and Changbanpo.


    What these people are doing is improving the morale of the whole army. Morale determines the outcome of the war.


    Now, if the six Golden elixirs can''t take him, he can support the backbone of the seven kill base!


    "Well?"¡° What a thief¡° You want to die! " He thought of, the other side can also think of, in an instant, six magnificent voice in the air burst. Then, liudao was more violent than before, and the river poured down from the top of his head.


    "Stop it!"¡° Thirteen thousand tigers and leopards from the Cao family, the capital of the emperor, came to escort them! "¡° Ten thousand ghost soldiers of Mo family in Liaodong are here! "¡° Shandong Yelv''s family is coming¡° Defend the line of defense


    These voices can not be integrated into Xu Yangyi''s ears. His eyes are slightly red, and all his spiritual power is integrated into his right arm. In the golden light pool, the hand was more and more shining, and his veins were blue. Suddenly, he yelled: "open!"


    "Boom!" The golden light is shining, the plants are shaking, the stars are not shining, the giant hand of Qingtian is roaring, holding six giant hands of Lingguang, it rises slowly. A thousand hand Avalokitesvara, which is several kilometers long, rises slowly from the bottom of the pool. There are thousands of paths in the sun.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t see it, just behind him, in the 50 meter hole. Countless friars are dull, eyes will always remember this scene.


    Although thousands of people, I go.


    This sentence appeared in their mind, that seemingly ordinary figure, this moment is so tall, a golden elixir hard to resist the magic power of the six real people, and not inferior! How exciting!


    This is their real person! This is the commander in chief of seven kill base!


    A middle-aged man, stunned for three seconds, waved his sword in his hand and yelled angrily: "kill!"This sound seems to wake up the minds of all people. After the light wall, there is a tsunami that is not inferior to the cry of Zhenwu.


    "Kill!"¡° Don''t let them step in the middle of it! "¡° Stick to the Bohai Sea¡° Those who cross the border will be killed! "


    The number of people is not as good as the other side, and what Xu Yangyi holds up is not the number of people, but the morale.


    The strength of a million level golden elixir is beyond doubt.


    "Broken!" After shouting to kill Zhentian, Xu Yangyi didn''t have time to look back, and even could not draw out a little spiritual review. He could only feel the sea tide behind him, so warm and familiar. In the heart a hot blood flushes the top of the head, the spirit power full-scale eruption!


    With this sound, the king''s pattern on his body is shining, and misting knows his elegance by smelling it. This palm must win!


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, all of a sudden, all the sounds disappeared.


    The thousand handed Avalokitesvara clapped his hand in the magnificence.


    Yunfen, Yinshen, all sounds are silent. As if back to the original "nothing", there is only an irregular scar between heaven and earth.


    One hand opens the sky.


    Even the army of Zhenwu was shocked by this palm. With this palm, with six exclamations, the six giant hands on the head collapsed. It turns into rain.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    At the beginning of the month ~ ~ last month 32, I''m very dissatisfied. I hope readers can vote enthusiastically this month. Thank you


    Ask for monthly ticket ~ roll ~ ~ 1

 Chapter 798

    This moment, is silent.


    The time stops, the picture is engraved.


    The friars of the earth all remembered this scene. They were all covered with chicken skin and their hair was electrified. The figure of life as a hero and death as a ghost is firmly remembered in their hearts. At this moment, they feel that everything is worth it.


    In order to kill seven bases, to raise our own earth, and for the hundreds of millions of people behind us, even if we die here and bloodstain the Bohai Sea, we will not hesitate.


    The monks in the real martial arts world are dull.


    Usually in their eyes omnipotent Jindan immortal, six hands, but was the other side down.


    In the battle of morale, subtle changes have taken place in the battlefield.


    Xu Yangyi has both hands on his back, six gold elixirs at the same time, and he is the best in the real martial arts world. What a fierce collision of spirit power. Even he felt that his right arm was unconscious, and the bones were broken into pieces. In full view of the public, he didn''t even dare to take out the pill and swallow it. He had to recuperate desperately.


    At this moment, the boundless earth friars behind him finally burst out from the hole that had spread to 100 meters!


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The bleak horn filled the air in an instant, and one side of the old flag fluttered, pulling out a white figure in the air. Did not let him speak, the same, a streamer, a sword like figure, all gathered behind him.


    The stop of time, just a moment, the next second, six angry full of air: "kill them all!"


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Ke man, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Shuang Xue Ming. The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a meteor.


    In response to the real world of martial arts, there is also a boundless sea of friars on the earth. Ten thousand swords come from the west, and there are flying immortals in the sky. The bright streamer permeates the whole sky in an instant, and the sea is full of colors.


    The black sky, the white wave, thundering hand in hand, endless aura exploded over the Bohai Sea, setting off one after another gorgeous spirit cloud. I don''t know how many friars lost their lives in this collision, or how many friars cut their enemies and looked to the other side with blood red eyes.


    Once the bloodthirsty prison is opened, it will release the demons of human heart.


    "Roar!" Behind Xu Yangyi, there are 13000 gold armor, with a golden crown on top, a hundred flowers robe, a golden armor, a lion man jade belt, and a halberd on the horse. They didn''t charge immediately. It''s just like the tide behind Xu Yangyi, with blood red horses standing more than three meters high. The auras of terror gathered in them.


    "Cao family, riding tiger and leopard, charging!" With several banners dancing, all the horses were silent, with golden clouds, charging out from both sides of Xu Yangyi in an instant.


    On the other side, two elders dressed in black and white impermanence shake their mourning sticks, and Mo''s ghost soldiers hover in the sky like ghosts.


    The monk''s array is different from that of ordinary people. It is not a conical array or a goose wing array. Once the monk''s array is launched, it is the trinity of sea, land and air. At this moment, the sky is full of ghosts and shrieks, which makes the sky look like hell on earth. I don''t know which family, like thousands of angels, the friars in animal skins clap in a neat row. Every time they raise their hands, an arrow shoots out, and they incarnate in tens of millions. In an instant, the sky is full of blue arrow rain.


    On the front, the monks, hundreds of helmsman, and the ancient families formed a white wave, which resisted the black cloud of killing. There are thousands of auspicious lights.


    On the one hand, there were a large number of people, on the other hand, the morale of the two armies climbed to the peak. At the moment of the handover, even the whole space was shaking.


    Trembling for human''s killing intention and human''s desire.


    The wind stops, the clouds stop, and the sky is full of blood.


    All the people rushed out around Xu Yangyi. His side, sky and sole of his feet formed an endless river of flowing light, wind and clouds, which made everything in front of him take on a mysterious color. The sky has no face, and the sea has no color. There is only infinite spiritual light and people shouting to kill the sky. He stepped back quietly and took out a bottle of pills.


    "How are you?" Asked Fu Yun nervously.


    Xu Yang Yi''s face is a little pale and nods. Fu Yun ponders for a moment. A knife full of white clouds appears in his hands and is about to rush out, but Xu Yang Yi holds him.


    "No!"


    Floating cloud Leng Leng, carefully a perception, only to find that seven strong extremely spiritual consciousness has been locked to the two of them. Like swords, as long as they move, the other side will fight back immediately.


    That''s the shock. Jindan will subvert the battlefield of building foundation, but Jindan alone can''t occupy the whole position. The mountain like and sea like friars of building foundation are the main force. In order to prevent real hands, two real hands will never be easy. Just now, the other side has understood the strength of the real man guarding the Bohai Sea. They don''t have the confidence to win, rash shot will make morale even lower, so... The other side adopted this way of deterrence."Then don''t do it?" Immortal Fuyun gritted his teeth: "our number... Is far less than that of Zhenwu. Our morale can only last for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    "Wait." Xu Yangyi floated this sentence from his teeth. His eyes were as bloody as blood. With every beat of Lingguang fairy, the gap of light curtain opened one point. He was sure that the other side absolutely did not play the card, just like the seven kill base did not move now, the war was not a simple friar fight. When the light curtain is broken enough to make the black clouds full of the sky burst out, that is the last moment of bloody battle.


    Jinlian must be destroyed before that.


    And the only one who can do this is himself. Now he has to think about who will stop him, and every order of his hand.


    There''s only one chance. If you don''t, you will succeed. Otherwise... There won''t be another chance.


    "When the real person returns to the peak state..." he looked at the cloud: "we... Together."


    Floating clouds dull for a moment, five flavors mixed in my heart.


    He understood this sentence.


    He can''t destroy Jinlian by himself. He can''t do it by himself. He needs an assistant. He is the only one who can help him here. And he... Needs to cut off all worries for him, the price... Is probably his own life.


    I have risen from a thousand worlds, and now I have to give everything?


    The deafening cries from the outside world seemed to stop. They looked at each other peacefully. After a long time, real man Fuyun nodded his head: "if you do something, if you don''t do something, you are willing to cut through the thorns for your Taoist friends."


    Xu Yangyi tried his best to recover himself, every more point, seven kill base is dangerous. He said in a deep voice: "if Daoyou can survive, I will give all the Dan Dao to Daoyou, and there are some secrets..."


    "Don''t you think I''m greedy for these things before I promise you?" Before the voice fell, the cloud angrily said, "if the skin does not exist, how can the hair be attached! This truth should be true. If you come to Jindan, don''t you understand! "


    He looked at the bloody battlefield and said, "I have a disciple who is very talented. I''m afraid he will ask a Taoist friend in the future."


    Tuogu.


    Xu Yangyi''s numerous complex feelings gathered in his heart and nodded: "I must regard him as a true disciple. No privacy. "


    "Boom!" Just at this moment, there was a fierce buzz from the battlefield ahead. A white column of light, square kilometers straight into the sky! Even their positions are being hunted by blowing lichens.


    Among the pillars of light, there are about 20000 monks in each side. On the white side, the Dragon flag is flying, with the words "Ai Xin Jueluo" written in Manchu and Qing Dynasty. On the other side, the big flag is written with the words "Luo Fu Yao Guang Zong".


    Within a radius of tens of thousands of meters, a series of talismans stirred up, lining up all the people around the two families. There are only two sides left. At the same time, almost coincidentally, a column of light burst out in the battlefield. Divide the battlefields that cover the whole Bohai Bay.


    It''s the power of the family. But not yet.


    Condensed into a group, far more than scattered repair, the leader of the cohesion of the Legion, the family is more cohesive. They are just like bulldozers. Where they pass, they can''t resist each other''s scattered repair at all. At the same time... They will automatically find a tit for tat opponent.


    Too conspicuous, just like generals and moye, it''s clear at a glance in the grand battlefield.


    There is no dialogue, no words, a total of 30 pillars of light divide the battlefield, people in the pillar of light, only each other in the blood red eyes.


    If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles.


    Stop in front of you and you''ll die!


    "Aixinjueluo, the last descendant of the Chinese royal family..." in a pillar of light, a man wearing eight banners cavalry was covered with blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was his opponent or his own. His voice was hoarse. His long gun pointed askew: "here today, serve the country with death!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boom!" With his command, all the cavalry behind him did not say a word, and they burst out the magic light, ten thousand horses galloping, pulling out a shocking word in the tens of thousands of meters of battlefield. Hunting with iron hooves, charging with ten thousand horses, that kind of heart shaking killing intention, each hoof is like stepping on the sky!


    Just opposite him, each of them was more than two meters high, holding a huge shield. They lined up a great wall of steel. The sharp spears reflected the cold light of the hot sun, and the indestructible spears pointed directly at the charging cavalry.


    The friars in front of us must all die, but... No one stands back, no one talks, no one can see their state of mind, but their eyes are as bright as stars.


    The momentum of charge, there is no retreat, the will to trap, there is no life or death.


    "Herod!" At the moment when the cavalry and heavy armour were handed over, the roaring of the horses resounded across the sky. Thousands of blue dragon horses were stabbed at the point of the gun. The knights on them were silent and died in the moment of attack, just like grass mustard. But... I don''t know how many people were shining with countless golden lights at this moment."Ah..." the leader of Yaoguang sect sat in the back, and the Golden Dragon chair was 100 meters in size. At this moment, he suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, took a breath, and then the spirit burst out: "hold on! Hold on to my Lord! "


    "The cavalry depends on this breath! Hold them! Kill them all! "


    Sound like thunder, all the huge shield lit up a rune, forming a majestic array, however, the voice did not fall, the front has lit up an infinite explosion of light

 Chapter 799

    The real dead.


    At the moment of impact, they were ready to die. They did not rely on cavalry to break down the formation, but on their own life and everything.


    "Boom!!" The self explosion of thousands of earth friars has dyed half of the sky red. At this moment, these friars who don''t know their names are bloodstained in the Bohai Sea. No one can even remember their names. They only know that over the battle of the Bohai Sea, there was an army that defeated yaoguangzong with its life.


    The old men of the Aixinjueluo family, who had called out to charge before, were already in tears. These people... Are the top monks in the family, the lifeblood of a family. Today, one of my orders, all without hesitation to suicide attack, with their own blood and meat fried open a gap.


    Everyone looked to this side. Even at this moment, countless nameless bodies fell like raindrops in the sky. But here, the terrible explosion has made people see the determination of the earth.


    As the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, the old man looked at the huge gap hundreds of meters in front of him, and then stood in front of the Dragon chair. The stunned Lord of Yaoguang wanted to roar, but there was no sound. He just said in a hoarse voice: "here you are... Blood sacrifice to them!"


    Still silent, each pair of starry eyes with a layer of blood, their brothers, their relatives, opened the way for them, they... Must rush past!


    In the other pillar of light, the two friars face each other. In the outside world, it is divided into Shura fields for killing.


    Both sides all step on the flying sword and carry the long sword. Both sides face each other. There is a clear distinction between black and white.


    "Brush..." the white earth friars all silently pulled out their own swords. In this light column, the sword light was sharp, and the clear and uniform "clang" sound was like the sound of a dragon.


    The black side pulled out the sword almost at the same time. In the next second, there is no need for any dialogue. The swords of the two sides are interspersed, and there is only a continuous sound of sword fighting in the air.


    This is the magic power of the sword, this is the heaven and earth of the sword. Jianxiu also found Jianxiu.


    Their fighting was not as fierce as the charge of cavalry and as cold as the defense of heavy troops. But... Is the bloodiest, sword to meat! Either you die or I die!


    "The solitary cloud runs through the sun!" A young swordsman is like a sharp sword out of sheath. His white clothes have been dyed blood red. He cuts through the thorns where he passes.


    Beside him, there was a woman, his younger martial sister, who had already been secretly married. They will never separate from each other.


    A sword breaks several people, the sword light is like rainbow, unexpectedly shakes the opponent to fly ash. The man breathed a sigh of relief. Here, there are sharp swords in all directions. He can''t even recognize who is the enemy and who is himself. What''s more, the sword of his own side has been repaired and killed to madness. People like this have been brought back by the patriarch.


    He took a look at his lover, just met the other side''s concern. Two people look at each other a smile, do not say. However... Then, the woman''s eyes suddenly sharp, silent mouth grew up.


    A black light, as if cut off heaven and earth, a fierce sword, come like shadow, go like wind, when the sword, the man''s head has been flying high.


    "No Woman Leng Leng, just screamed, the body has been behind a sword split in half.


    Among the pillars of light, the war is fierce. The blood is like rain, and the corpse is like snow. Every second, countless young or not young friars fall. Famous friars and unknown friars all fall into silence. The white of the earth, the black of Zhenwu, crisscross teeth. The battle of the aristocratic family, the millstone of flesh and blood. In the outside world, the monks who have been killed to the point where their blood is boiling and all the places in their eyes are red tend to be crazy.


    Only instinctive identification of black and white, the realm is no longer important here, any person''s side has countless magic weapons, countless monks, just want to kill each other, the next second his body is also at risk.


    "Plop... Plop..." the corpses fell into the sea like rain. Countless sharks smelled the blood, which made the sea seem to be boiling. Xu Yangyi and Fu Yun''s lips trembled slightly. Even if they saw the big wind and waves, they were shocked by everything in front of them.


    They want to pick up the bodies, but... They can''t.


    They can''t do it. There''s too much... Not even enough fish in the sea. It''s not clear which side it is. They have seen countless young faces. Decades and hundreds of years later, maybe they will be the new elixirs. They will continue to guard the world and wait for the next World War.


    But... Before they have seen enough of the scenery of practice, before they know what the world is, before they know that the tower of Babel, the plumed serpent god, and the second era of practice, have fallen on this battlefield that devours human nature.


    How many relatives, acquaintances, wives, children, relatives and friends are waiting for them?I''m still a dream girl.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are a little hot. He forces himself not to look at the sea. Compared with the terrible scene in the sky, the scene in the sea is shocking. He can''t face those young heroes, he can only look at the sky.


    "Ruins of Kunlun..." he floated this sentence from his teeth. When he heard about the world war, he didn''t feel it, only blood. Only after experiencing the battlefield can we know what heartbreaking blood is. Kill, a simple word, but let the Bohai Sea tens of thousands of miles of sea a blood red, fish devour.


    All this comes from the ruins of Kunlun.


    All of a sudden, his hatred for the ruins of Kunlun is even higher than that of Zhenwu!


    "I swear that if I reach a higher level one day, I will make Kunlun a lower place again! No more super life


    He''s not the virgin.


    No matter who, his ears are full of shouts and murders that resound through the sky. In front of his eyes, he is attacked by endless aura. In the face of the scene of corpses, plants, and blood flowing into the river, he can remain indifferent.


    Just as he said this, the light of cause and effect of Six Harmonies in his heart suddenly turned on. Strangely, the biggest waiting light in the center began to crackle and split in two!


    The other candle is completely crystal color, which is different from others. Even on it, he can feel a kind of sacred feeling that the cause and effect of the world war have no. High above, holy and holy.


    Heaven vows!


    He suddenly had a kind of insight. If he didn''t achieve this cause and effect, I''m afraid... He would never reach the peak, and he would be trapped in the three realms of death. Only when this cause and effect is realized, can we break through to the supreme realm.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. The gap has now spread to 400 meters! All the friars of the earth have devoted themselves to the battlefield, while the real martial arts world has devoted only half of them.


    "Daoyou." The cloud whispered.


    Some of Xu Yangyi''s lips were accidentally bitten, but he shook his head.


    The six spiritual senses... Are still on them, and they have never been removed.


    He took out a jade box. In the jade box, there were three pills, all of which were emperor pills. Each one is shining with a green leaf in the middle.


    He handed one to Fu Yun.


    "What''s this?"


    "Xuanlong pill of life and death." Xu Yangyi swallowed a pill: "before he dies, this pill will gather his whole body''s spiritual power and reach the peak state. It will last for half an hour. After half an hour... He will fall into a coma for a year. If you don''t die, you will be promoted to a small level. I can only produce three pieces in total, which is only applicable to the golden elixir period. "


    Real man Fuyun swallowed a grain, and his voice choked. I don''t know whether it was for the battlefield in front of him, or for the more terrible bloody battle: "do you want to start?"


    They all know that if Jinlian is not destroyed, the seven kill base will be broken! Several provinces in the rear, including the capital of God, will be doomed immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth: "wait another four hours..."


    Fu Yun''s eyes closed, his eyes trembled and his voice was hoarse: "I understand..."


    He understood how painful it was for Xu Yangyi to make this decision.


    Four hours... Endless friars will be killed. It''s just an hour since the start of the war, and everyone''s morale is at its peak, whether it''s the earth or the real world.


    But... The number of them is far less than that of Zhenwu world. The other side has six Golden elixirs and one empty baby, and their spiritual consciousness has locked them in. Now rush out, not only to face the seven elixirs, but also to face each other''s cards, as well as the murderous Zhenwu world!


    Only... When they really run out of murderous spirit and are ready to call the golden harvest, will they have the chance to do it by themselves. However, this opportunity... Needs hundreds of thousands of lives to fill!


    Thoughts surge like a tide, the silence between them is like a knife, the knife cuts people cold. Fu Yun couldn''t bear it. He opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. "But... I don''t think it will take four hours."


    "The casualties are too big... Three hours later, this million level war is bound to be a winning and losing game, and the two sides will start to play cards gradually. At that time... We can still rush through?"


    Xu Yangyi firmly clenched his fist: "then... Just wait until the bottom cards of both sides are almost the same."


    "The world war is over... If benzhenren is still alive, benzhenren will guard the mausoleum for them."


    One minute, ten minutes... Half an hour, one minute and one second later, the sea was boiling, the sky was roaring, and suddenly, the drums were shaking the sky. With a desolate and distant taste suddenly sounded.


    With the sound of drums, the black army all over the sky retreated like a tide. Everyone has seen... Hundreds of giant drums appeared in front of the Zhenwu army. Each side is 300 meters in size, and there are 300 two meter high warriors in animal skins and painted with runes. They are waving their drumsticks with all their strength."Dong Dong..." dense as rain, as if to pry people''s will to kill, let the blood rush to the top of the head. The floating cloud is about to suddenly stand up, Xu Yangyi red eyes to pull him.


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s indomitable look.


    Millions fight in blood, they are alone?


    I can''t.


    The defeated general, how brave is an? What qualifications do they have to face this bloody sea?


    This drum... Is the withdrawal drum. It doesn''t mean that the real military community will stop. But


    The real storm is coming.


    Fighting at the level of one million people is a drop in the ocean for the real martial arts world, where the whole plane is dragging on and if it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence. At this moment, the fighting in Jerusalem, Vatican, Kazakhstan and other places must be more bloody than that in the Imperial capital. That is the real white bones exposed in the wild, without crowing chickens for thousands of miles.


    Before... Is appetizer, when we really know the strength of the earth from the competition between the two sides, it is the time for the real martial arts world to start.


    And this moment... Will cause the fluctuation of space psychic power, they have the opportunity to escape the surveillance of the seven psychic senses! Break the flower of the devil

 Chapter 800

    The blood is still cold.


    The sea is red, the sky is red, and the clouds are red.


    In fact, what is red is not the sky and the sea, the earth and the air, but the eyes of those who participated in the war.


    The moment of silence, let the blood red eyes a little clear. All of a sudden, all the people found that there was no life in this area.


    There are no birds in the sky and no fish in the sea, so even the clouds are hiding, leaving only blood in the eyes, making it like Shura hell.


    In the silence, I don''t know whether to enjoy or feel the unique tranquility of death. No one spoke until a magnificent voice came into my ear: "where is the man who just received the hand of the six cave masters?"


    Xu Yangyi light way: "want to seek death?"


    Their voices went beyond the drums and rang throughout the audience. Their magnificent voice was not satisfied. They sneered: "it''s not easy to practice. If you surrender, I promise you to be the leader of the clan. The rules of the Zhenwu world are the Lord of the clan, the Lord of the blessed land, and the Lord of the cave. You... "


    "It''s up to you?" Xu Yangyi sneered and interrupted: "the Lord of the cave is as useless as the six of you, so is the real martial arts world!"


    This sentence, let the same retreat, adhere to the light curtain in front of the earth monks cheered.


    "You are wolf venom." His broad voice was flat and unshakable, and he continued: "sure enough... There are no empty scholars under the fame. I respect you for your strength. You are worthy of being a monk of the level of one million spirits. However, in front of the Zhenwu interface, you are just like a mole ant. The strength of the individual can never match the strength of the whole. "


    "I''ve done my utmost. Since you don''t want to surrender, then... The door of the underworld has been opened to you."


    As the voice fell, the monks of Zhenwu Kingdom, who were all over the sky, flashed away, revealing the real face of the demons behind.


    On the sea, I do not know when there has been a row of strange objects, like hills lying in the sea.


    It seems to be a living thing, but it doesn''t seem to be a living thing. To be more precise, it is very much like Taichu. Each one is thousands of meters in size. Stepping on the bottom of the sea, it only shows above the chest. To be exact, it''s like a floating corpse on the bottom of the sea. It''s full of faces and hands. It''s divided into small areas by a series of bone visible talismans.


    "It''s called" broken. " The broad voice spoke slowly: "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you come down?"


    "Surrender, don''t kill!" At this moment, millions of people in the Zhenwu world shout in unison, and the sound shakes the sky. The quiet moment just now is suddenly broken by the piercing cry of killing.


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Go away!"


    At the moment when he bowed his head, he and Fu Yun''s eyes suddenly turned over, and everyone saw the uneasiness in each other''s heart.


    Close combat ends... The next step is the super large-scale magic weapon collision. Only this kind of collision can make the seven ways lock their own spiritual consciousness and cannot find themselves for a short time.


    For a moment, it was enough.


    "I hope you can change your mind." Broad voice light said: "kill."


    The next second, dozens of monsters stand up completely from the sea, the tide falls from the body like a waterfall, and there are many unexpected swimming fish. Then, they took steps to make the earth tremble, faster and faster, fast enough to cut the wind and waves! Huge body, the greater resistance of the sea, but turn a blind eye. As they run faster and faster, their talismans burst out with thousands of black lights.


    There is no need for him to remind us that all the doctors sitting in front of the console in the seven killing base are taking a breath. An old man crosses his chest and says in a trembling voice: "Lord, please protect us."


    Then, all hands pressed the very familiar button.


    "Buzz, buzz!" One third of the buildings in the seven kill base are buzzing and flying in the sky. A series of talismans rush into the sky, like Rubik''s cube. In less than a minute, a row of huge guns suddenly appear.


    It is composed entirely of buildings, on which seemingly unrelated talismans are combined to form a terrible cannon.


    "Roar!" Dozens of huge creatures are less than 5000 meters away from the base, and their twisted faces are clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes. In the seven kill base, the general gasped, raised his hand high and clenched his teeth.


    At this moment, a dead silence, the needle can be heard.


    On the light screen, the numbers keep beating, 5000 meters, 4500 meters, 4000 meters... 3500 meters!


    Three thousand meters!


    That kind of overwhelming pressure, like the impact of meteor impact, has been enough to suffocate people.


    "Mie Ling gun..." the general clenched his fist and smashed it down: "let it go!"Black cloud pressure City, city to destroy, a light to the sun golden scale open!


    "Boom!" All the muzzles trembled, hundreds of white lights shot out, and the surrounding sea instantly set off waves of 1000 meters. The white light penetrates the sky and the earth, and everywhere it passes, the space is pulled out of ugly cracks.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi and Fuyun take a deep breath, and the aura quietly permeates the whole body.


    No one knows... What they are waiting for is the moment when Mars hits the earth, and no one will think that the two managers will go deep alone.


    Heart, calm and abnormal.


    Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked at the white lights in the sky. He could even recognize that each of these white lights was enough to destroy half of the city.


    At this moment, a black, infinite black aura in the sky, like a shadow, like virtual, like real cave, suddenly burst out a black light.


    Empty soul cave.


    The black light grew stronger in the wind and suddenly turned into a tens of meters long wake up banner. In the wake banner, there was a boy with a red belly pocket, black skin and red eyes.


    "Lingbao!" All the people in the seven kill base took a deep breath. Even if they had already made an idea, the cultivation civilization of the real martial arts world is far above the earth, but a cave can easily take out a spiritual treasure, which is incredible.


    The child opens his eyes, looks up to the sky and gives out a "zizizi" scream. He grabs the flag and waves it.


    The endless ghosts poured out from the sea tide in the wake flag and immediately filled the whole sky. There are not many. The sky is black. These spirits are all surrounded by dozens of puppets, forming a shield of spirits.


    "Boom!" Then the cannons hit the top, and a position rocked, and the blood red sea burst out, forming dozens of tidal fountains. Countless sea fish were thrown into the air, stained with blood, and then they were thrown into the sea.


    However, it did not stop.


    On the base of the seven killers, countless buildings were raised, and they were combined with each other to form hundreds of killers¡° The sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking and the terrible firepower covering the whole Bohai Bay make it an abyss of light and shadow. Even all coastal cities have the feeling of earthquake.


    "Diddiddidi!" Inside the base, all the people looked at the statistics on the light screen and looked more and more dignified.


    "No weakening!" A woman desperately hit the keyboard, sweating: "the aura of these monsters is getting stronger and stronger! And... And more and more unstable! Their aura parameters are wildly twisted! "


    "What is this for?" Said the Admiral at once.


    "It''s self explosion." Before the mask, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "these bastards..."


    The real people of Fuyun look dignified and stare at the front. They... Can clearly see every talisman of the God of death.


    Dozens of living animals... Thousands of meters in size * *... Once they rush to the mountain protection array, the result will be unimaginable!


    Sore throat, however, they can not move, the opportunity may only be this moment, at this moment, there must be no women''s benevolence.


    The boy of the soul summoning banner once again uttered a shrill cry, and the wind was even stronger, and he actually got into all the faces of the puppet. Those faces slowly open, the next second, issued bursts of heart shaking hiss!


    "Zizizi!" Tens of thousands of black lights shot from countless facial orifices. With this explosion, dozens of puppets finally showed their true colors. The body shape is extremely twisted, stumbling, and the speed is extremely fast. It''s obvious that the spiritual power in the body is unstable! It''s about to reach the top of the explosion!


    "Hum!" Just as the puppet entered the distance of 500 meters, the nine ancient tripods, which were made up of spirit power, appeared on the screen of light. All the dragon pillars chanted together, and then there was an earth shaking sound.


    At this moment, even Xu Yangyi could not feel any sound.


    He closed his eyes. Try to capture the seven powers.


    Ears seem to be deprived of hearing for a moment, and there is only bright white light like the big bang in front of them. The sky, the earth, the light, the cloud, the sea, all these things do not exist in this moment, only the light, the infinite light. And... Shockwaves that blow up the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took for my ears to recover their hearing. The magic array of Kyushu still stood, but the light was dim. The talisman was obviously damaged in several places that were hit, and in front of them


    Ocean, a circle of tens of thousands of meters of terror vortex, is spinning fast.


    An unknown sea fish whines among them, it is like a black hole, devouring everything. When the rotation is over, it is a huge tsunami!


    "Boom!"The storm came.


    Hundreds of meters of tsunami, covering everything between the earth and Zhenwu. The fierce aura shock made any friar unable to see the thing about two thousand meters around the explosion, let alone feel it.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly opened because of the strong light, and his body flashed without hesitation. Into a black light, straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Floating cloud real eyes move, incarnation left in place, immediately followed up.


    Just now, the aura was in disorder, and the seven senses finally collapsed.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?


    "Hua la..." aura, re condensation, seven kill base, everyone''s face is very dignified. But the next second, a doctor exclaimed: "two, two real people, what are you going to do?"


    All of you can see that... The two commanders have already dashed into the bottom of the sea for kilometers, and are heading for the real world at full speed.


    "Cover!" The Admiral immediately understood and yelled in a hoarse voice: "activate 80% of the seven kill base weapons! Cover up two real people in an all-round way! "


    An old man was stunned: "what are the two commanders going to do?"


    The general closed his eyes tightly, and his voice trembled: "the Golden Lotus does not break... The real martial arts world has the absolute upper hand..."


    "They... Want to take the head of the enemy''s general from all armies..." "

 Chapter 801

    No one mentioned Jinlian before. With it, the mountain protection battle will collapse sooner or later. But... How?


    Around Jinlian, all the true martial arts monks are there. The seven caves are all above each other. Who will die! Only by defeating Zhenwu from the front can we hope to break it.


    However, now the two real people go deep alone. Facing the seven golden elixirs, the seven caves, and the million monks in the real martial arts world, do they want to use the decapitation tactics?


    The wind is easy, the water is cold.


    No one spoke, and the two figures were completely remembered by them. With the cold sound, the seven kill base finally entered a comprehensive combat state.


    "Reiki shield damaged 20%. It can be fixed. "¡° The start permission of killing weapons has been approved and will be released within 30 minutes. "¡° The 12 God of war system was fully opened. "¡° Strengthen system on, restore system on... "


    "Boom, boom..." if the seven kill base just came out of the sheath, it sent out a little cold, now... It''s mostly coming out of the sheath. A series of auras and talismans are boiling in the air, turning the seven kill base into a brilliant ocean with hundreds of thousands of meters.


    When the aura falls, twelve magic weapons with extremely powerful aura appear.


    Chinese Zodiac.


    Zi Chou Yin Mao, CHEN Si Wu Wei, shen you Xu Hai.


    Each one is about 1000 meters in size. It is in the air, with red light of 100 meters in its eyes, facing the sea. The whole body flashing runes make people look sideways.


    "These things are good." Cloud points in the cave, a "and these things" tone sounded: "after breaking this array, for me to play."


    "Be careful." In abhorrence cave, another voice sounded: "although the Bohai Sea base is the capital of one of the four ancient cultivation countries, Huaxia is different from Zhenwu. The birthplace of the Pope is not in the imperial capital, Qingcheng Mountain and Songshan mountain. This is the most important thing. "


    "Ha ha... The top ten Dongtian seven statues in Zhenwu world are here. Even if they are poisonous, they can''t stop me waiting for half a point. If we can''t even get a front-line base, how can we meet the Lord of the holy land? "


    In Xuanyuan cave, a female voice said faintly: "the single soldier who does not return to the border has strong fighting ability. I think after the first battle, everyone knows that we should not compete with big regiments, but use our superior magic weapon to crush them to death. After we occupied the front line, the super teleportation array was opened, and two holy places, three dynasties, thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places broke through the crystal wall system together. At that time... It was doomed not to return to the boundary. "


    "All right." The magnificent voice rang out: "everybody, take out all the things you look after your home. This nail, we must go down... Finish Qigong in one battle, in an hour, we must take the Bohai base for this person. If there is any violation, it will be dealt with by military law! "


    "Yes


    At the moment when the Chinese Zodiac appeared, a simple picture appeared under the Luofu cave. Just now, the drums shook the sky! Even if the army looks neat, there is a burst of earth shaking cheers!


    "Welcome to the coming of ten thousand beast atlas!" All the true martial arts monks, half kneeling together, yelled excitedly to the polar region toward the seven caves.


    "Brush Lala" on the map of ten thousand animals burst out a hazy blue light, although it is very light, but it brings people a thrilling sense of threat. What''s more strange is that in the middle of the catalogue, a middle-aged man in a straw hat sleeping under a tree wakes up quietly.


    "Go With a wave of the man''s hand, the infinite seven colors of light shine, one by one the spirit of the most powerful beast out of the scene. There are giant snakes as big as 100 meters, tigers as big as houses, centipedes as long as hundreds of meters... Without exception, all auras are in the realm of building foundation!


    And... I can''t see the end at all. It''s as vast as the sea. The sky and the sea are as majestic as the abyss.


    "Damn it Before the seven kill base, besides monks, there were hundreds of thousands of mortal troops. At this moment, all of them were holding magic catapults and arranged in green tides on the base.


    No one retreated. Nobody''s legs are soft.


    Half squatting room, all people look at the front of the beast frenzy, the kind of heaven and earth will tilt, ten thousand animals galloping tremble. The roars that make up the hell Sonata are not as good as an arrow in one''s hand.


    "Lingbao again?" Seven kill base, a gnashing of teeth. Unwilling, extremely unwilling! It''s clear that he has strong fighting power, but the other party''s Lingbao doesn''t stop at all! It''s just the Lingbao of the two caves. The other side''s protectors haven''t appeared yet, but the earth has to use one of the bases to deal with it.


    Too many


    "Let''s go!" With the roar of several officers on the base, in an instant, the broken magic crossbow burst out into a more gorgeous blue than heaven and earth. When passing through the magic array of Kyushu, ripples appear in circles and a blue galaxy tens of thousands of meters long is pulled out.The earth shaking aura burst and was divided into two parts by a piece of sea. It''s hot on the top and quiet on the bottom. There are only countless corpses around a sea fish, falling into the deep darkness and sleeping forever.


    Golden light in the sea pull out a mottled light and shadow, two people silent sprint, the heart has a soul.


    Closer... Closer... They all felt that the lotus formed by the huge aura was 2000 meters away from them.


    "Boom!!" The colorful light came down directly from the sea. The real man of Fuyun gritted his teeth and wanted to look up, but Xu Yangyi gently said, "don''t look."


    "We have no way back."


    Fu Yun bit his lips and lowered his head. After hundreds of years of practice, he felt that his bottleneck was finally going to loosen again. He suddenly understood what he was missing.


    Without the courage to reach the Yellow River, without the courage to fly to the upper boundary, without the calm of Mount Tai collapsing in front.


    He always has a feeling between life and death. At this moment, he will break through the next realm.


    It''s slower. Here, it''s below the real martial arts world. The spiritual knowledge of six real people and a virtual baby sweeps through here all the time. As long as you rush up, you''ll see the boundless sea of friars in the real martial arts world. Even real people are walking on thin ice.


    Above their heads, the sea was shaking violently all the time, affecting them thousands of meters below. We can imagine the extent of the fierce fighting. Fifteen thousand meters... Ten thousand meters... Just as they broke into the ten thousand meters range, all of a sudden, golden lights appeared under the sea. An eye, which was hidden in the shadow and could hardly feel the aura, suddenly floated out and stared at them in all directions.


    Found out!


    This has long been in their estimation. At this moment, they are very calm.


    There''s no turning back.


    "Take care." Xu Yangyi''s voice didn''t even fluctuate. In the next second, his aura burst out. Without covering up, a few kilometers of aura burst out from the bottom of the sea! There''s a storm in the sky!


    "Wow!" Then, the next two thousand meter light column soared into the sky, and the floating clouds did not shrink, but appeared at the same time.


    Without a pause, Xu Yang Yi rushed to Jinlian with all his strength.


    In front of them, there was a dull group of real martial arts monks. No matter young or old, there is an incredible expression on his face.


    Besieged by armies... How can the chief and Deputy commanders kill the enemy thousands of miles away?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about them at all. With this sudden shock, his aura had already lingered all over his body. He was as stiff as a tiger.


    Ten thousand meters in front of him is where Jinlian is.


    On both sides of the golden lotus, the endless true martial arts monks were instantly broken by a kilometer, and finally responded. However, the people before Xu Yangyi just wanted to stop them, and they just heard a thunderclap: "those who stop me will die!!"


    "Boom!" Total eclipse of Apocalypse! The Shenwang pattern covers the whole body. The left Shenwang sword and the right fish intestine are just like the evil spirit coming into the world and passing by the black fog. All the real martial arts monks'' heads are flying together, with an incredible look on their faces.


    More monks came in like a tide. After a moment of panic, they quickly formed a battle. The black tide seemed to clench their fists, but... All the people who were 500 meters away from Xu Yangyi died!


    "Poison..." a monk looked at his blackened hand in amazement, and his lips were purple: "poison... He, his aura... Is highly poisonous?"


    Yes, Xu Yangyi''s aura itself is highly toxic. Before, it was useless for the dead such as Taichu and Zhu Changluo. But now, with the Apocalypse total eclipse, it''s a great weapon to attack!


    Five hundred meters, absolutely dead territory, completely bound, no one dares to stop.


    Closer... Closer... He could see the endless black tide of Zhenwu before Jinlian.


    "Fish intestines!" He roared up to the sky, and the spirit of fish intestines came out. Two swords and two swords could be unsealed. The anger of both killing and misting''s God King wanted to rush through here, so it was not interesting to keep them.


    There is no need for him to shout, fish intestines and his heart, this moment, black aura rolling around, black sword scabbard, straight to the throat, ten thousand sword shadow, bring out ten holy sword not world fierce power!


    Thorn!


    "Brush!" The half moon shaped black awn rushes out in silence. The black dragon goes out to sea and breaks through the clouds and waves. Wherever it passes, no matter what kind of battle in the real martial arts world, it all collapses. The sword bearer is covered with blood, not his own blood, but that of the other side. There is a lot of blood around him. Like a mad tiger, he roared again: "those who stop me will die!"


    "Hua la..." in front of the battle of the real martial arts world, unexpectedly retreated a step, such a demon like monk... They... Actually felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.From Xu Yangyi to Jinlian array, there are still 8000 meters.


    Qinghai Changyun dark snow mountain, lonely city looking at Yumen pass.


    "Brush!" In Yuanyang cave, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes rises abruptly and looks at the light curtain in disbelief. The incarnations of Xu Yangyi and Fuyun disappear slowly.


    He opened his mouth and looked down in amazement. How could he... How could he be so bold! Do you really want to take the head of the enemy general from all armies?


    Are you kidding?!


    This is a million troops! Six Golden elites! A virtual baby!


    Really want to let you Zhao Zilong seven in seven out, where can we lose this face!


    "The thief is so brave!" With a roar, his real body turned into a golden light, straight to the sea.


    "You want to die!"¡° Lizi an, don''t you dare to put the seven caves in my real martial arts world in your eyes? "¡° If I don''t cut you to pieces, I can''t understand today''s disgrace! "¡° Kill your soul, kill your body, hang your head, expose the corpse for a hundred days, and then you can solve the hatred in my palace! "


    Seven magnificent auras burst out in the sky. If Xu Yangyi is the devil king, they are the devil king. The sky was instantly covered by seven auras.


    Nine real people, no more reservation, bold shot!


    Daring... Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. If they don''t pay attention to the seven caves, they will be slapped at the door to let them sit down!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Well, I''d like to say that it''s not very realistic for me to update, because this paragraph is very difficult to write. I want to ensure the quality and I don''t want to irrigate water, so I can''t raise the quantity


    As several readers who helped me review the manuscripts know, I am a person who often suffers from insomnia, Recently, I couldn''t sleep all night because of this plot. I wrote and changed it. I just wanted quality. Maybe I''m not good enough, but I feel like I''ve tried my best


    I hope that readers who like this book will vote for a monthly ticket. In addition, I hope you can read the legal edition

 Chapter 802

    Seven kill base, everyone''s eyes are Leng Leng. Just now, two pillars of light came on one after the other. They knew that... Real people... Really rode alone for thousands of miles.


    "Attack! Attack!! The whole army goes out to attack! " The Admiral can''t take care of many more. It''s a great opportunity to cooperate with others! No matter how many people are sacrificed, opportunities must be created for the two real people!


    The Golden Lotus will not die out, and the Bohai Sea is in danger. At this moment, the two real people have created excellent conditions. They must charge!


    "Buzzing..." the whole base is full of spirit and light. A black coffin with the size of 100 meters appears on the base. The next second, the coffin opens, and countless flying swords pierce out, pulling out a bright galaxy in the sky.


    This sound is the clarion call of attack. In any case, the real martial arts world did not expect that the number of people and the cultivation civilization were absolutely dominant, and the earth even dared to rush out. I couldn''t launch the general attack at first, because the gap was not big enough. Now I was bitten by the earth!


    Between heaven and earth, the bloody gas that just dissipated soon condensed again, more rich than before. No one speaks, and actions are more powerful than words. With a long gun and a long sword, the cold light twinkles in the sky and silently looks at the opposite side. The dark clouds are dense. It seems neat, but in fact, there are some chaotic real martial arts oceans in the center.


    They are trying their best to cover up this seemingly slight confusion, but just now the two supernatural lights have sold everything.


    "Bastard..." a man in camouflage clothes, a spirit sword around the left and right, left arm has disappeared, eyes red looking at the real world: "pay the debt..."


    Just now, several of his brothers died in front of him. It''s still a part of the army in the real martial arts world. There are endless black and white friars in the rear. He looks at the black and white chessboard coldly like a monkey play. The feeling of bitterness and hatred calms him down at the moment.


    It''s not just him who is calm. In other words, it''s not just calm. It''s a kind of oppressive killing intention. It''s just waiting for the outbreak of contact. A lot of spiritual light comes from a disabled monk and looks across like a tiger or a wolf.


    Countless red flags were set up again. The eyes of the two sides were like swords. They collided on the sea. This time... Everyone could see that the reserve force, hundreds of thousands of troops, which had never moved in the real world, had finally raised its own flag.


    "Stop them!" In the sky, the six demons'' light rushed straight to Jinlian. At this moment, they finally felt a bit of crisis and uncertainty.


    At the level of one million, they can''t predict what the consequences will be. They can''t tell how strong the chemical reaction will be. So the only thing they can do is to stop the earth army who is going to cooperate with others.


    "Let one person cross the boundary, there is no amnesty for killing!" The master of Yuanyang cave, who looks up and screams, stares at the figure of Jinlian rushing down. Damn... Damn! It''s so bold. It''s so bold!


    "Teng snake army, attack!"¡° Mirage army, the whole army to attack¡° The army of the Yin wolf attacks


    "Shulala!" The flag is like a sea, and the cry of killing is like a tide. In order to eliminate this unnecessary variable, the real martial arts world has no reservation this time. Except for one hundred thousand friars guarding Jinlian, all the friars have rushed to the front, which has turned into a spiritual tide of the earth army.


    "Kill!"


    The fierce killing is intended to break out again over the Bohai Sea. On the earth side, red eyes have been killed completely. They only need an opportunity, an opportunity to pry the endless black tide. This opportunity is now in front of them. How can we let go of the old and new hatred?


    In the world of Zhenwu, more than 1.5 million monks block the sky and the sun. The sun has no color. The endless aura and banners block all the sunlight that should have fallen into the sea, leaving only a shadow of death.


    If you want war, I will give you war! Three times more monks than you, enough to grind you into powder!


    "Those who cross the boundary will be killed!!" Under the flag of a black dragon with tens of meters, thousands of true martial arts monks in the form of virtual spirit took the lead and roared: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "No one is sure to win!" Behind him, shoushazhen broke through the clouds, and all kinds of miraculous lights rose up in the sky. All animals were galloping, and arrows were like locusts. Compared with the earth''s silent intention to kill, this time Zhenwu world broke out all the intention to kill.


    The moment when the two armies fought was silent.


    But... The White was instantly submerged. There are too many... Although the real martial arts world is not as powerful as the earth, many magic weapons that surpass the earth have made up some of the gap. Now more than three times of the whole army has attacked and engulfed the earth''s army in an instant.


    Locusts cross the border.


    White is struggling in the black tide. A earth monk just killed three real martial arts monks. His blood is surging up and he is about to roar up to the sky, but he finds that his throat is blocked and he can''t say a word.Dead


    There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. He thought of his fellow disciples, his hundred years of cultivation, and then looked at the sword that pierced his throat. Smile against disorderly whole body aura.


    I don''t feel regret when I die like this, only a trace of nostalgia... People... It''s really complicated


    "Boom!!" At the moment of fighting, hundreds of auras exploded in the Zhenwu Kuroshio.


    Seven kill base, an old man trembling lips, eyes tearful, about to leave, but the general voice hoarse to pull him: "what do you want to do."


    "Kill all these bastards..." the old man, who seemed to have excellent self-cultivation, choked in his voice and trembled all over. He threw away the general and bowed to him deeply. His voice was like thunder, and he didn''t flinch: "Confucius family in Qufu! Family, please fight! Please fight! "


    In the control room, plus him, there are four people.


    Four middle-aged men, now bow together, eyes red, they all see... On the screen, the number of earth friars sharply reduced.


    The quantitative change finally caused the qualitative change.


    What they are most worried about is that after the whole army has invested in the real martial arts, the endless foundation building is enough to gain an advantage in the frontal battlefield, which is also the reason why the earth has begun to be on the defensive. There are not enough people to attack! Zhenwu world is invincible from the beginning!


    "Five surnames and seven Wangs, the Cui family of Boling, please fight!" A middle-aged man''s hoarse voice can''t be seen any more. He is lying in the scull and bleeding for thousands of miles. The monks guarding the Bohai Sea have long been determined to die. However... The continuous explosion of aura pierces into the softest part of their hearts.


    Even before the advent of Zhenwu, how the earth people fight each other, and how the family of practice seizes resources from each other, today, they are a front.


    What kind of mentality can make the friars do everything to choose to explode?


    One after another, they can''t be alone.


    "Five surnames and seven Wangs, Qinghe Cui family, please fight!"¡° Five surnames and seven Wangs, Fan Yang and Lu family, please fight! "¡° Five surnames and seven Wangs, the Li family of Zhaojun is fighting! Fight again! "


    The whole control room is silent. I don''t know how many operators wipe their tears before they pass their light curtain.


    Perhaps their names are rarely mentioned, even in the field of practice. But in history books, their bodies are everywhere.


    The five surnames are Qiwang, or qizongwu. It''s a surname that runs through the history books in the time when monks were popular.


    A real family can hardly be judged by a top family. Because any top family must have a deep connection with them.


    These five people, together with the Kongsheng family, represent the last fighting strength and the most powerful card of the seven kill base.


    "Can''t..." General Hu Mu tearful, voice is calm: "two real people don''t send signal... You... I don''t allow to attack!"


    They hope that Xu Yangyi and Fuyun will send a signal, and vice versa. However, the situation before Jinlian is urgent.


    Xu Yangyi has heard the cry of killing Zhentian behind him, and has seen the reserve forces of Zhenwu pull out black traces of death in the sky, but he can only grit his teeth and ignore them, just as the Zhenwu forces do not look at him.


    In his pupil, there is only Jinlian.


    "Thief, stay!" At this moment, the sky a magnificent aura boom, "brush!" In a circle of 3000 meters, a piece of ice is cold. The ice condenses into a huge hand of 1000 meters and grabs it in the air towards his tianlinggai.


    "Hateful cave under the command of Hanhai fairy palace!! Wu yuntu, the leader of abhorrent fire cave, came to take your dog''s life! "


    No time to talk


    Now every spiritual power must run to the top. Xu Yangyi can only choose to believe and give his back to the other side.


    "God King pattern!"


    "Shula!" Under the two wings, sprinkle all over the sky, pull out two wings again, body shape like electricity, suddenly accelerate again! The speed is so fast that it even leaves a shadow.


    "Boom!" The next second, where he was standing, the clouds were floating, the eyes of the dark cloud butcher were slightly awe inspiring, and the world below seemed to be a world of white clouds. Endless clouds came out, and a thousand meter tall Golden Buddha was looming and majestic.


    "Huaxia immortal floating clouds, waiting for teaching here." With a loud smile, Fu Yun didn''t wait for the other party to speak at all. He closed his hands. With a loud bang, the white clouds burst out behind him, and the Golden Buddha showed his original shape, which was as high as 5000 meters!


    But Wuyun Tu is inexplicably between the hands of Buddha. On his side, the vast starry sky surrounded him like the universe.


    Xu Yangyi''s steps tremble slightly. This move is very strong! Even to the late stage of the golden elixir, it must be the only way to kill Fu Yun. The other party must also know that there is more than one person he wants to deal with.Floating clouds... Can win.


    This idea immediately appeared in his mind. His fighting intention was different. One side was angry, and the other side was just dead!


    "Three thousand worlds." The white clouds are scattered, and the real man has never been sacred, just like his title of angry King Kong. It''s like a banished immortal coming into the world and dancing without wind. The two palms close to the center with all their strength. Every time they close one point, the blood lines will be left from the seven orifices.


    However, once greedy as he, old as he, now the eyes have not wavered.


    "The only way!"


    Three thousand worlds, the only way.


    "Boom!" As the river of stars revolves, Wu yuntu screams, and thousands of streamers fly out of his body. Hundreds of magic weapons surround him.


    His hands trembled, his whole body was like blood, but his voice was broad and calm: "maybe I forgot to tell you..."


    "Buddhism and Taoism, ignoring the magic weapon."


    "Boom!" As his eyes burst and he joined hands with all his strength, the river of stars burst, and infinite blood burst out of the Buddha''s hands with a scream

 Chapter 803

    Xu Yangyi led the way. In front of him, about 40000 or 50000 people were covered in heavy armor. All of his accomplishments were monks above the middle stage of foundation construction, forming a black torrent, the great wall of steel. His way was blocked.


    "Looking for death!" He can no longer see the situation behind the clouds, the other side of the flower is not in full bloom, there is still a warm in his heart. In the face of these blocked friars, he had only ten thousand miles of ice.


    "Brush!" Zhuque figure appeared behind him, strange to say, thousands of miles do not leave the line of the fourth layer, after the Zhuque of the four saints, crack empty, dragon stepping on the mountain, ten yeyan all disappeared.


    There is no magic power, no moves, but his physical strength is far stronger than that of the period when the Dragon stepped on the mountain. It can be said that he really began to enter the entry level of magic power.


    "The rosefinch falls!"


    "Zi!" With a sharp hiss, the hundreds of meters rosefinch catalogue shows that behind him, infinite karma turns into sharp claws, tears the sky, burns the sea, and grabs at the black torrent tens of thousands of meters ahead.


    "Dare you!" At this moment, the sky a roar: "who gives you Dog Gall!"


    "Luoshengmen!"¡° The next second, the surface of the sea burst up several kilometers of Lingguang earth wall. With a earth shaking sound, the giant claws of rosefinch directly broke through the defense wall, but... Also began to collapse. But that''s it. After the hit, the whole black torrent was shaking. There was a twinkling of light.


    A figure has appeared before the black torrent. This is a handsome middle-aged man with golden hair, elegant robe, three strands of long beard, and straight eyes. Xu Yangyi: "you..."


    "Get out of here!" The voice is not falling, to meet him is a burst of drink, at the moment how can there be any reservation? The momentum of charge, there is no retreat, the will to trap, there is no life or death. The usual step back, the sea and the sky, step back here is a thousand cuts!


    Mister Ting burst out with thousands of golden lights, countless gods and shadows gathered around Xu Yangyi, and the spirits of the earth reappeared, such as Freya, Thor, rocky, heimdar, Hodder, etc. everyone held a sharp sword, pulled out a series of reversed meteors in the sky, and rushed straight to the middle-aged man.


    Cloud points in the cave, a pair of old eyes open, dignified to see below.


    How strong!


    This is the golden elixir of millions of souls... Even if he is in the state of virtual baby, he can''t win each other for a moment.


    But... He can''t go, six real people can''t take each other? He doesn''t believe it! This is one of the top ten caves in Zhenwu! He has to command the front line here.


    "Boom..."


    The sky and the earth change color, the sea curtain falls, and the divine shadow turns the kilometer around Xu Yangyi into an absolute boundary. A divine shadow flies in the air, and everything is empty. The middle-aged man took a cold breath and patted on the Tianling cover. A white jade Ruyi appeared and was held in his hand by a baby boy.


    The boy, who was still sleeping, suddenly jumped up like a needle. His black eyes were wide and round. With a scream, Baiyu Ruyi burst out a white light like the tide. Huang Yuanbao, Bai Yuanbao, Li, Po Li, Tridacna, pearl, amber, and seven treasures all came out to make this colorful scene.


    However, when the comet hit the earth, it was a one-sided existence!


    Xu Yangyi''s body turns into a rainbow. He doesn''t dodge at all. He rushes towards qibaoyu Ruyi. Originally and he looked at each other, eyes only each other, the middle-aged man of killing intention boiling, have no reason in the heart of the earth a cold.


    What kind of eyes are these


    Bright, just like the stars, the concept is transparent. No worries.


    Bloody, reflecting their own shadow in the pupil, there is no existence, only the Golden Lotus. Everything on the road is just a corpse.


    Yellow sand hundred battles wear blood armor, do not break Loulan end not return.


    He... Really felt the domineering spirit of abandoning others and never looking back.


    He gave a shake.


    This is a madman... Or a man with strong will to the extreme... Strong resistance, his strength is not as good as... I''m afraid... Will really fall here


    There is no talk, and what is more crazy than talking is the depression of temperament. At the critical moment, he was so excited that his heart suddenly pulled out. Yu Ruyi in the boy''s hand was in a hurry. He actually made a circle and crossed the kilometer.


    All the monks in the real martial arts world were stunned. And then it was very frustrating.


    Hiding


    The owner of Luofu Cave... He''s hiding!


    The middle-aged monk was in a cold sweat. He saw it, but Xu Yangyi didn''t even look at him. He rushed straight to the tens of thousands of meters of the great wall of steel, as if he didn''t exist.He was relieved. He knew that if he insisted on blocking just now, the flowers would bloom on the other side.


    "Disgrace." Yunfen cave, yunfen immortal cold hum, but he didn''t blame, he also felt... That kind of fighting three thousand miles, a sword once a million division.


    The master of Luofu cave is wise.


    "Boom!" The great wall of steel, at the moment of collision, actually blocked the impact of Xu Yangyi. The flame of rosefinch is gone, in which Xu Yangyi has already pinched the formula with both hands, and his spiritual sense is expanding wildly. All the true martial arts monks were so nervous that they looked at each other face to face. Although their eyes under the armor were firm, they were a little uneasy.


    Obviously, I can''t feel aura... But... But why does the air around Stellera chamaejasme vibrate when it wants to boil?


    "Doggie, stop it!"¡° How dare you do that? "¡° Lucky enough to be here, are you still trying to walk out safely? "


    Three cries of fury resounded through the air. The seven caves were far away from here, and the two domineering auras almost fell at the same time.


    "Xuanyuan cave, LAN Ruoming, take your dog''s life!"¡° How can the Lingbo fairy in Yuanyang cave allow you to be rampant here? "


    One male and one female, one left and one right, one Yin and one Yang. On the left side, the dead air is like hell. On the right side, there are thousands of white lights, and the sword is full of Qi. It covers an area of eight kilometers, forming an absolute dead area!


    Xu Yangyi''s hand stopped for a moment.


    But then, more quickly.


    If you believe in each other, you have to believe in the end.


    And... His thinking is like a mirror platform, spotless and crystal clear. He has seen... In the seven caves, a strange flag is raised, shining, and some friars in gold armor, but all of them are locked, and all of them are covered with talismans.


    Thirty or forty thousand... But these things give him a sense of threat... Even more than the owner of Luofu cave just now?


    And around, all the friars in black gathered in the tide, one layer by one more dense... As long as a few minutes later, he may never get out!


    "Yun Sheng Jie Hai Lou!"¡° Floating light chasing dream shadow! "


    How powerful are the real people in the later stage of the two golden elixirs? In a flash, the sky seemed to collapse, and cracks and cobwebs appeared in the void. In the dark air on the left, shadows gathered to form the ghost soldiers, armed with 18 kinds of weapons and with endless wind. On the right, there are many white clouds and mountains, and ten thousand sword shadows cover up the opportunity to kill.


    No matter... Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and opened the aura shield. Just as the two great powers were approaching him, he suddenly drank: "Wanling town!"


    This second, time seems to stop.


    The two supernatural powers were obviously suspended for 0.01 seconds. What the supernatural powers needed was the supply of spiritual power from the monks. Wanling town directly broke the spiritual consciousness. The sudden pain made the monks within ten thousand meters utter a cry of anguish. Finally, there was a flaw in the black Great Wall in front of them.


    But... At this moment, the opponent''s real person is not mediocre. On the contrary, he is very experienced in fighting. After a pause of 0.01 seconds, his power has been reduced by 30%. However, he has completely constructed this magic and hit Xu Yang Yi on the back.


    This is the first time that someone has been hit by the magic power of wanlingzhen.


    Even if there are Shenwang pattern and aura shield to protect the body, Xu Yangyi only feels that his eyes are red and his throat is full of blood. But thousands of miles without leaving the line has reached the fourth level, although the speed has dropped a little, but it is far from being able to move!


    "He''s a sportsman!" In yunfen cave, a magnificent voice said angrily: "ordinary magical powers can''t break through the defense of physical cultivation!"


    "Master of Xuling cave! Lord Xuanyuan! Stop him! Do you want me to do it myself? "


    Before the words are heard, Xu Yangyi has already rushed into the river of heavy armor, like a tiger into a sheep, fish intestines and misting''s double swords. Where he passes, his head flies in the air. It looks like a hard heavy armor weapon. After the gap in the array, there is no one to match.


    At this moment, his vest suddenly hurt.


    An unforgettable tingling sensation rushed into his brain from the wound. He bit his teeth, forced to close the perception, and went on.


    Behind him, a golden cone in Lingbo fairy''s hand twinkled. He looked at the figure in front of him in amazement and closed his perception. It was a very easy thing to do, but it is not easy to do now.


    If you don''t feel pain, you don''t know where you''ve been hurt. You''ll probably die painlessly in the end. This is a taboo in the battlefield. The enemy will kill the enemy on the battlefield, but the other party will do so


    There''s no way out.


    Or... The other party''s burden is too much for him to stay on his way back.Even the enemy, at the moment her heart is also awed.


    Leng for half a second, she suddenly yelled at the rear: "catch alive!"


    "I want to live! He closed five senses! No one is allowed to kill him! Fatal injuries are not allowed!! Try to keep him alive! "


    Xu Yangyi can''t feel anything.


    Behind him, there was a spring of blood, and his body was wet through. The magic weapon was still on his vest, so he had no time to pull it out. And the real martial arts monks who heard Lingbo fairy''s order had some taboos.


    Invincible, ten thousand people can''t open, Zhenwu is killed by him.


    The opponent''s blood also has its own blood, tens of thousands of monks, he is determined to move forward, it is impossible not to be injured. When he saw the end of the battle, he had become a blood man.


    No


    He side blunt, in the heart but extreme calm ground doubts, seven star absolute being calculate out of is oneself seriously injured. This is not as bad as the injury in the tower of Babel.


    Haven''t... Come to the last step

 Chapter 804

    "Immortal Lingbo! You''re naive! " All of a sudden, two voices came over him at the same time: "I''m trying to save this son''s life!"?! Stupid


    Three thousand meters more


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red and he looks forward. Two talismans flash in the hand, and misting and fish intestines appear in the hand at the same time.


    Unseal


    He said to himself.


    We can''t keep a backhand... In this case, if we don''t have a backhand to keep, we can''t break the golden lotus, and the Bohai Sea is in danger.


    However... At this moment, a golden elixir level aura is approaching rapidly behind. At the same time... This aura is rapidly distorted.


    For the first time, Xu Yangyi turned back.


    He looked at the clouds behind him in amazement. The man had tears, but now his eyes were burning.


    The other side... Broke through.


    In the life and death between the thorough understanding, broke through the next realm. He was supposed to celebrate, but... He couldn''t say it.


    The other party has expanded to be not human, and the aura is extremely disordered. He laughs and rushes to the stunned master of Xuling cave and Xuanyuan clan.


    Golden elixir explodes... Flowers bloom on the other side.


    "Look up at the sky and laugh, go out, my generation is not Penghao people." Floating cloud smile, the last look to Xu Yangyi: "Daoyou, take care."


    "The thief is so brave!" Cloud points cave, cloud points a real roar, the figure finally disappeared on the throne.


    "Boom Over the Bohai Sea, the first other shore flower burst.


    Infinite aura burst between heaven and earth, layer upon layer, a petal, condensed into a few kilometers of the other side of the flower, emitting the sky light, in the Bohai Sea.


    Time slows down, Xu Yangyi opens his mouth, and his heart seems to be pinched.


    Just made a breakthrough... I didn''t have time to enjoy the joy of the breakthrough, but I chose self explosion with more powerful spiritual power


    Just to break the path for yourself


    Doesn''t he know that the Xuanlong pill of life and death can reach a small level as long as it doesn''t die


    Why are you so... Stupid?


    In his mind, the image of the greedy monk is broken, and another form is reshaped, which will be firmly recorded in his mind and forever engraved.


    The spirit shock wave is overwhelming. The master of Xuling cave and Xuanyuan clan screams and is rushed out for several kilometers. All the real martial arts monks around are emptied in an instant. Only the moment of death is left, and there is a lonely and proud flower on the other side.


    The other side has seen the form clearly. There are three golden elixirs in front of the endless army of real martial arts. Xuying is also rushing. Someone must sacrifice to break through the siege of terror. He... Sacrificed himself.


    In the heart sour astringent, in an instant turns into a crazy fierce killing intention. However, Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. His neck, temples and the back of his hands are full of blue tendons. However, he does not hesitate to rush to Jinlian.


    If you can''t do it... What are your colleagues who died in the battle of Bohai Sea?


    Only death!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The monks in the imperial capital, Hebei and Shandong, all the people in the seven kill base, and all the monks who are fighting in front of the light curtain, no matter the earth or the Zhenwu world.


    On this battlefield, Jindan finally fell.


    "These bastards!" Seven kill base, the old man of Kongsheng family tears have come out, suddenly hit on the table, hoarse voice: "fight... Let me go... Let me kill them!"


    "If we don''t sacrifice them all, we can''t comfort hundreds of thousands of heroes in the Bohai Sea!"¡° Fight... The Cui family fight again! General Luo, who has never died since ancient times! The real person forced to blow himself up... This hatred, how can we make old Fu Yun feel at ease if we don''t beat them up too late? "


    General Luo closed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    He was afraid to open his eyes.


    Because as soon as he opened his eyes, I''m afraid he would immediately order five surnames Qiwang and Kongsheng family to attack, but... He kept the last trace of consciousness, he couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a heart to heart relationship with Xu Zhenren. He sighed in his heart. You... Should be as painful as I am now, right? Especially, you are still so close to this moment


    Battlefield, there was a moment of silence. Divided into white by the endless Kuroshio, they look up to the sky, but when they look down, the color of blood in their eyes is even worse than that of blood.


    "Kill..." an old man with blood all over his body, and about a thousand people on his side. The line-up, which was already hard to support, burst out into a murderous atmosphere. He trembled and pointed his sword at the monks of the real martial arts world who didn''t know how many around them. He choked: "revenge for... Real man...""Kill them all!" This self explosion completely aroused the last wildness of the earth friars. A woman, riding a two winged tiger, was bloodstained on her camouflage suit and injured in many places. She could not stand up now. After seeing the flowers on the other side, he stood up again with tears in his eyes and trembling with his sword.


    There is no strength, but there is will.


    "Die for your country!"¡° The one who retreats will be killed! "¡° Never let these bastards cross the Bohai Bay! "¡° The Qin family in Hebei Province can still have a fight! Who dares to fight! "¡° The Yelu family in Liaodong, who will be the soul of my sword! "¡° If we are not afraid of real people, why should we be afraid of them? "


    The flag was drawn up again. Xu Yangyi didn''t look back, so... He couldn''t see. Now, almost all of the Bohai Bay is black, and there is little white.


    It''s dead black, suffocating black.


    And at this moment, most of the black, actually unconsciously step back.


    When people break out their last intention to fight, they are all Zhao Zilong.


    The next second, the whole Bohai Bay, countless monks Guanghua burst.


    Self explosion, self explosion, and self explosion!


    Almost all the remaining friars, who felt they could not survive, felt they could not rush out, and felt that they had already wielded their swords physically, chose to explode.


    "Boom!" Thousands of earth friars have chosen the most decisive way. The whole aura system of heaven and earth has completely collapsed in Bohai Bay.


    These voices spread to Xu Yangyi''s ears. In front of him, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "I am the master of Xuling cave! I will kill you here! "


    Jindan great success


    However, in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, there is no wind, no waves. No hate, no joy.


    However, the left hand Mister Ting, already did not know when to turn into a talisman''s sword, thousands of aura lingering on it.


    A sword.


    "Brush..." the ultimate sword, Mister Ting unsealed. Countless auras burst out from the sword, and thousands of gods and shadows soared in the air in Odin''s blessing.


    The sky was cut, the sea was cut, can not describe this sword, contains not only Odin''s God King''s anger. More Xu Yangyi''s will to kill.


    At the moment, I want to kill.


    Xuling cave master''s voice suddenly stopped. Xu Yangyi didn''t even look at him. He flew by silently. There was the last army in front of him. The golden Guard soldiers in the sky couldn''t catch up with him. The last one... Was all the heavy armor and armed with long guns.


    Just after he dashed out tens of meters, the body shape of the master of Xuling cave suddenly burst open, and blood splashed all over the sky.


    Kill the master of Xuling cave with one sword.


    Mister Ting let out a whine, turned into a talisman and went to sleep. Xu Yangyi didn''t feel sad that he couldn''t use misting in the next few decades of fighting. He only knew that he didn''t cut out the sword just now. He might as well die.


    "Revenge for you." He finished this sentence gently, took a deep breath and rushed to the front of tens of thousands of monks.


    "End the battle! Make up the matrix! " With a shout, the heavy armour guards burst out into a golden light. The golden light condenses a ten thousand meter light tiger in the sky and roars at Xu Yangyi. However, it is a rocking shout.


    "Those who stop me will die!"


    The sound was like thunder. With the disappearing flowers on the other side of the rear, the heart of all the true martial arts monks was shocked, and the tip of the gun trembled.


    "You want to die!" In the sky, there is a thunderbolt, and the Lord of heaven and earth finally returns. In his face, he shows his intention to kill. Countless auras form a giant sword, which is more than 3000 meters long and stabs Xu Yangyi in the head.


    "It''s because of you..." Xu Yangyi''s body is like electricity, and his right hand is full of fish intestines. He murmurs: "a Taoist friend who just broke through died in battle."


    "You... Damn it."


    Fish intestines, unseal!


    In the sky, there was a cloud falling from 5000 meters. Zhenren suddenly stopped and looked down in disbelief.


    The space is closed


    An indescribable sense of terror and murder surrounds the four or five kilometers below, the source


    It''s the sword.


    "Two super Lingbao?! And ancient Lingbao? He chose to know me


    He suddenly felt a sense of happiness in his heart. Seeing that the master of Xuling cave died on the spot, he thought that the other party had put all his eggs in one basket. Now he knew that he was lucky.


    Another shot.


    Such as glint, antelope hanging horn.No trace, no place to look.


    It''s a common sword, a bright sword and a thorough sword.


    "Pounce!" There was a bloodstain on the forehead of the Lord of heaven and earth. The blood spurted three feet high, and then he fell.


    Not even a last word.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom At this moment, two other flowers burst at the same time, reflecting the Bohai Bay into a transparent.


    Petals stretch, gorgeous eye-catching, in the moment of permanence, let everyone see in the past.


    Three golden elixirs... The fall time is no more than ten minutes.


    When everyone was lost in the beauty of this flash in the pan, a black beam of light went straight to the sky!


    General Luo saw the moment, just about to go back and yell to attack, but found that the five people behind had disappeared.


    "I... if I don''t cut you to pieces today, I can''t understand my hatred!" In the whole battlefield, there was a roar, a magnificent voice, and fury came. Then, a piece of spiritual power with a trace of Yuanying''s authority, madly covered the whole field for seven kilometers, and thunder rolled in the sky. Yunfen real person seven orifices thunderbolt, hands control the wind and cloud, the sky in this moment all into darkness, he is like Thor, slowly down. Dead in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Two of the seven great masters of the cave were killed in battle... The Bohai Sea is within our reach, but they let each other kill here... This shame... This shame!


    "Wolf poison... Today... I won''t kill you under my hand. Yunfen Dongtian will get rid of your name from now on!"


    "Yuanyang cave master! Heaven and earth cave master! Lord of Luofu cave! What are you waiting for! Kill the tusk here and hang the corpse for ten thousand years! "

 Chapter 805

    There are four figures around Xu Yangyi. They are all alone. There are tens of thousands of real martial arts monks around them.


    "You have no option to surrender." Standing in the boundless thunder light, yunfen stares at Xu Yangyi: "but it''s not so easy to kill the two top ten cave masters in Zhenwu world."


    "Do you think you can subvert the battlefield before you rush to the jade lotus terrace?" Lingbo fairy at the moment is not good to let the other party surrender, coldly said: "give you the last comfort before death, give you time to look back."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    So far?


    Do you... Overestimate yourself?


    The gap of the light shield has exceeded 1000 meters. Once the Zhenwu army annihilates the remaining earth monks, it will rush in. In front of him, there are three later generations, a virtual baby and tens of thousands of monks.


    The Kuroshio converges into a cloud cave, and the center of the cloud cave is itself.


    But... He was not reconciled.


    Fu Yun gave his life for this, and countless friars came one after another in exchange for this result?


    Will Bohai still be broken?


    No... I have one last move


    Although after this move, I may be sleeping for more than ten years, but... The Bohai Sea can''t be broken, at least not now.


    He looked back.


    There are too many white things. The most striking thing is the black of the real martial arts world. The advantage of the number of people is not too far away. The best magic weapon is the imbalance of the situation after the full-scale war. The other side can exchange three for one, or even four for one, while the friars of the earth, one dead is one.


    A lot of the aura has disappeared, and only in many places there is not too powerful aura breaking through the sky, which is a monk on earth who is still fighting to death. The twelve zodiac signs of the seven kill base burst out a series of light pillars tearing the sea, but they were all resisted by the golden spiritual light shield composed of infinite friars, but the other side could not enter any more.


    The persistence under the fierce fire, from the beginning of the call to kill Zhentian, to now there are only 12 magic weapons roaring all over the Bohai Bay. Everyone can see that the fall of the Bohai base is just a matter of time.


    Xu Yangyi quietly calculated the time, which was about six hours.


    "Do you think... You have the heart to kill a thief, but you can''t go back to heaven?" He didn''t look back, said faintly.


    "No The master of Luofu cave said calmly: "it''s just the law of the jungle. I don''t think the word "thief" is proper. But... "


    He looked coldly at Xu Yangyi: "are you still in the mood to care about this?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi finally turned his head: "because... You will see the real details of the Bohai Sea Base soon."


    Five golden lights are shining in the sky.


    In the center, there are a group of men in long clothes, wearing Confucian scarves and holding a volume of ancient books. There are twenty or thirty thousand people! And... All of them are above the middle stage of foundation construction!


    More than that, their aura is not the same as that of a monk. It''s a kind of... Vast and magnificent breath, as if Yin and evil can''t invade.


    "Kill


    Needless to say, standing in front of the old man, with a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of monks flood out and join the new force!


    "This is Kongsheng family, quite close to the Bohai Sea. What they cultivate is not aura, but noble righteousness. Haven''t they seen it before? " Xu Yangyi said with a smile to the real people with squinting eyes: "don''t worry, there''s more."


    As soon as the words came down, the flags all around stood up.


    Under each flag of "Cui", "Cui", "Lu" and "Li", there are friars wearing luxurious and exquisite heavy armor and holding halberd painted by Fang Tian.


    "Brush Lala..." the flag flies, like a strong heart into the battlefield, these friars'' equipment, aura, military capacity, let the real martial arts world all look at it.


    As long as you look at it, you can recognize that it is the real elite, even the elite among the elite.


    There is no speech, the sound of four sides even corner up, long smoke sunset, lonely city closed. The repressive spirit of war spewed out like a volcano. There''s no shouting, no language, no action. It''s pale. The long snake formation is like a golden coastline, rushing to the front of the black tide with cold killing.


    "Boom" the sky is trampled by this heavy killing intention, and it is humming. Shuo Qi passes through the watchman, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. All animals run together, heaven and earth are silent. At this moment, cold to the extreme, also hot to the extreme.


    I don''t know if the murderous spirit is too strong and the murderous intention is too cold. There is half a second silence in this moment. But then, with the cloud sub hole master a shout: "meet the enemy!""Shulala!" The overwhelming Zhenwu army quickly dispersed, like a 100000 meter Kuroshio, opening the mouth of death, waiting for the impact of the opponent.


    This is the last battle.


    The Zhenwu world has sent out one million troops to build foundations, and there are 800000 monks in the seven caves. Now there are 1.2 million left, and there are 500000 monks on the earth... Now there are less than 30000.


    1.2 million compared with the newly added 120000, they have no reason to worry!


    Even if they can only fight the most fierce hand-to-hand battle now, they don''t believe that the earth friars can make ten out of one, otherwise they have no reason to lose.


    "He gave it to me." The main sword of yunfen cave pointed at Xu Yangyi and said coldly: "fifty thousand friars, buzhenwu reincarnation array. Wolf poison... I admit that you are very strong, and you can even keep pace with me. It''s amazing that you can achieve this step in a later period. However... Zhenwu reincarnation array, plus I''m the eye of the array, you can''t get out. "


    "I won''t let you die well. I want you to watch the Bohai base you protected destroyed, and watch the people you protected cut off their heads one by one under my knife and die miserably in endless regret and hatred."


    "Brush Lala..." his words are like a switch. The friars around Xu Yangyi leave together. In the sky, tens of thousands of golden guards finally land. At the moment when they stood still, Xu Yangyi felt that he was locked in all directions.


    A series of auras spread from the foot of the master of yunfen cave, entered into the body of other golden friars, and then circled into the air, forming a strange creature similar to the stone lion on earth.


    "Kaka kaka..." the surrounding space vibrated, and countless talismans appeared in this area, separating them from the surrounding, forming a black sphere of light tens of thousands of meters. Swallow up Xu Yangyi, 50000 Zhenwu Taoist guards and the sneering master of yunfen cave.


    Just as black engulfs everything, Xu Yangyi finally takes a nostalgic look at the battlefield. Then he looked in all directions and was gradually closed by darkness, like the master of yunfen cave like a lightning Dharma king, and the endless golden ocean around him.


    Come on


    This is the last battle of the Bohai Sea.


    The strength of Zhenwu is... Very strong, and the Bohai Sea may not be able to stop it. However, I have done my best without any regrets.


    He subconsciously pinched the double swords in his hand, but found that he was unconscious. It occurred to me that in order to unseal, Shuangjian fell asleep again.


    The next second, he looked up at the sky, turned into a flaming rosefinch and rushed to the master of yunfen cave.


    "Boom!" Black and white, again. The mill of flesh and blood unfolds again.


    One minute... Ten minutes... I don''t know how long, the sky has been stained with the blood red of the setting sun. Let the Bohai Bay become a senlo hell.


    A ray of light lights up, goes out, or becomes a meteor, or becomes eternity. The blood on the sea is red and clear, clear and red. The samsara of life and death. The sun is like blood, the sea is like blood, the sky is like blood, and people are like blood.


    It took a few hours to rush into the sky and shout to kill, and then to be calm and quiet.


    After more than ten minutes of silence in the whole battlefield, tens of thousands of meters of black balls in the sky collapsed like sand castles. Layers of black runes are falling. One of them was full of thunder, and his eyes were full of fear. Flying backwards.


    A terrible wound, from his left shoulder to his right hip, filled with scarlet flame, he tried his best to let the wound recover.


    The black Rune faded as before, revealing its true appearance, as if it had been ravaged by demons. Now there are only less than 5000 of the 50000 spirit guards left! They were all holding a peach sword in their hands. Everyone was wounded and panting. Their blood red eyes seemed to want to swallow the man in front of them, but no one dared to step forward.


    All around them are corpses, and the space is extremely unstable. It seems that just now there was a human beast rushing from left to right in it. The thousand kilometer long scratch and the poisonous aura made it almost a hopeless place.


    "Daoyou?" Lingbo fairy, master of Luofu cave and master of Yuanyang cave took a breath. The cloud cent real person but immediately stabilized the body shape, looking up at the sky to laugh wildly.


    "The master of yunfendong kills the wolf poison in Bohai Bay! Let it be known today


    "But so, so are you! Ha ha ha ha


    Everyone''s eyes immediately passed.


    In the middle of the black ball, layers of golden figures left, and a figure, covered with blood and unable to see other colors, stood there.


    His shoulder blades, thighs, abdomen, vest, arms... Are all filled with all kinds of spiritual weapons. A series of talismans of the real martial arts world permeate it. His breath is almost inaudible, and a series of terrible scars permeate his whole body.But he didn''t fall.


    Still standing, like a demon in the sunset. Lingbo fairy squinted: "dead?"


    "Why don''t you see the flowers bloom on the other side?"


    "Almost. He still has the strength to kill himself. " The cloud cent real person light smile way, once took a party subordinate to hand over of silk towel, is about to lightly and casually wipe the hand that does not dye blood. But suddenly his eyes bulged out, and several terrible scars suddenly appeared on his whole body, and the blood poured down like rain.


    "Cough, cough!" He coughed desperately, and blood gushed out of his mouth for free. He looks at Xu Yangyi like a corpse eating vulture.


    The others were stunned.


    The realm of virtual baby... Fifty thousand spirit soldiers guarding the way - just like five surnames and seven Wangs, spirit soldiers guarding the way is one of the absolute details of the seven caves! There are hundreds of thousands of people in each cave, and the number of Guard soldiers may even be less than 10000! At least in the later period of foundation construction! In this case, the wolf poison hurt the master of yunfen cave in the virtual baby realm?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes like blood man finally moved slightly. As if with a touch of satisfaction, but also with a touch of regret.


    With all his strength, he finally moved his lips slightly and said intermittently: "Dan can be ground but not taken away, LAN can be burnt but not destroyed..."


    "Jade can be broken without changing its whiteness; gold can be sold without changing its hardness."


    "You''re just like that."


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Ah... Tomorrow is the end of this paragraph. My eyes are slightly red several times in the process of writing. I don''t know if the readers have this feeling. Anyway, I''m a little moved


    Am I a sentimental person?


    Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ readers who want to see this paragraph well can help with a few monthly tickets ~ ask for a subscription ~ and

 Chapter 806

    "But you lose." The master of yunfen cave covered his mouth with the scarlet handkerchief and sneered, "I''m still alive and can fight. And you? You can only fall into the sea and be eaten by the fish in the sea. Become a pool of rotten meat. "


    "Integrity? What''s the usage? On the battlefield, there is only victory or defeat. If you lose, you have to kneel down and talk. Losers... Cough... No standing qualification. "


    He shook his fingers lightly, and his sword came out and fell into the hands of a soldier in the guard *: "go... Cut off his limbs for the real man, make him a man, cut his tongue again, gouge his eyes out and send to the imperial capital."


    "I want to let all the people who don''t return to the world know the end of not giving in."


    "Whoever dares not to kneel, I will break his leg!"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He is very clear about his current situation. We can''t fight any more... Even if we close the five senses, we can''t move our hands and legs now. All the tendons in these two places are broken. After this war, we will lie for at least several years.


    The five zang organs must have been injured. Now all the breathing is blood foam, and the aura can hardly work. If it were not for a will, he would not have been able to bear the heavy eyelids of the mountain and lay down.


    He didn''t want to sleep.


    He wants to see if he, Fuyun, and the base that hundreds of thousands of people are trying their best to keep.


    Without a look, his heart is not willing.


    He slowly raised his head, his head also seemed to weigh more than a thousand pounds, panting heavily, blood spilled from the wound without money, mechanically turned his head and looked at the seven kill base under the setting sun like blood.


    Then there was a silent bitter smile.


    In the eye, there are all flags of Zhenwu. In a bloody battle, there are about 400000 people left in Zhenwu, and the white... Has disappeared. Even the Kongsheng family, the army of five surnames and seven Wangs, did not stop the locust like hooves.


    The wind rolled the banners, hunting, reflected in the sunset, pulling out the black and red color of death, as if making the final mockery of the defeated general.


    Seven kill base was wrapped by more than 200000 black monks, but it didn''t attack. As Yun Fen Dongtian said, he was asked to witness the destruction of his own efforts.


    Lost


    He looked up at the sky, Jinlian is still beating, and the gap in the Bohai Sea defense circle has spread to more than 10000 meters. The sea was covered with corpses, the ocean was boundless, and the sunset in the sky was bloody, which was consistent with the scene.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Yunfen looked at the friar with the sword and said coldly, "don''t do as I said!"


    "Why?" Lingbo fairy slowly hooked his finger. The Friar''s sword flew to her, and then bent his finger to shoot into the void in front of Xu Yangyi: "this is the inevitable result. Why do you struggle?"


    I don''t want to live on my knees.


    Xu Yangyi wants to say this sentence, but his lips are cracked, and he has no strength to speak. Only silent sneer.


    Lingbo fairy calmly said: "yunfen is a Taoist friend. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. We respect him as a hero."


    She turned to look at Xu Yangyi: "commit suicide."


    "Keep your whole body."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept slowly from the sword and looked around. No warmth, no familiarity, only the cold black, cold to loneliness. The sadness of thinking of heaven and earth, only pathetic and tears, suddenly attacked his heart for no reason.


    The sky is still the sky, but the people are not those people. Before, the United forces of the earth, which shared a common hatred, turned into ashes in the whole day''s war. Now... Is the territory going to become the enemy''s?


    "Is the outcome decided?" He suddenly gathered strength and said in a low voice, "enough..."


    "Yes, enough killing. If you surrender as soon as possible, why today?" The master of yunfen cave sneers.


    "No Xu Yangyi looked at him bloodthirsty: "I mean... It''s almost the same number at last..."


    "Enough for me to kill..."


    "If it''s not the last step... I really don''t want to use this move..."


    Before his voice fell, he burst out into the sky black light, and a spirit of ancient demons came down! In the eyes of countless people in Zhenwu world, a vast shadow covers the whole Bohai circle!


    In his chest, a breath of ancient times, incomparably sacred and majestic, rushed out with killing all over the sky, as if killing gods. All the monks in the real martial arts world looked at everything in front of them, and also looked at the shadow that appeared in the black light... Blocking the sky and the sun."I don''t want to use it."


    "After using it, I will sleep deeply for a long time and can no longer participate in the world war. In this war, we must have ourselves. I''m more awake than I''ve ever been in this fight. But... "


    Xu Yangyi''s voice rolled through the air like thunder: "since I used it... Then, you can bury it with the seven killing base."


    At the same time, almost all of the important cities in China, such as the imperial capital, Shenyang, Jinan, and Mordor, have heard harsh sounds on the light screen.


    "Bohai seven kill base broken... No one survived... Repeat, Bohai seven kill base broken, no one survived..."


    At the south gate, Xuanyuan sword master listens to all this. Around him, there is also a sea of corpses. However, his base has been preserved. Above, the two big caves are slowly taking off. There are also countless real martial arts monks around them, like crows.


    "He... Lost?" He looked east in disbelief.


    Why?


    The monk who was so powerful that he didn''t dare to think about it, actually lost?


    No life... He... Didn''t survive?


    In the west, a fragment of tile remains, the same seven caves, on the ground as dense as ants of Zhenwu monks, issued a earth shaking cheer!


    In the imperial capital, over the practice court, tianzai quietly raised his head and sighed: "thirty achievements, fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles, cloud and moon... You''ve had a good life... Little friend, go well..."


    On Qingcheng Mountain, Xu Fangyuan suddenly stood up and then sat down with his sword handle in disbelief.


    He didn''t speak, but his hands were shaking badly.


    The only family


    How many lives will this war consume?


    There was some silence all over the country. The golden elixir of millions of souls fell down under the joint attack of the seven caves of Zhenwu, and even the Bohai base was not preserved. This is a heavy blow to the whole of China.


    But... At this moment, the highest monitoring department of DIDU, all the instruments suddenly screamed like crazy!


    "Alert! Alert


    "There is a super giant demon body in Bohai Bay, its volume... Can''t be estimated... Spirit power... More than 2 million spirit!"


    In Zhongnanhai, just now the silent politicians were shocked, and then chairman Gao immediately said, "mobilize monitoring immediately!"


    A group of pictures appeared in front of them. The whole Bohai Bay... Has appeared a groundbreaking giant Fusang tree!


    The essence of Stellera chamaejasme!


    Silence, do not know after a few seconds, the Prime Minister stood up, eyes like fire, but his voice trembled: "Bohai base has not lost..."


    "Not yet! He hasn''t lost yet


    "Come on! Send reinforcements now! Seven kill base can still be preserved! "


    In Bohai Bay, all the monks in Zhenwu world are dull.


    The spirit power of the demon God


    The volume of the earth and the sky


    That... Pervades the whole Bohai Bay, extremely unknown, murderous spirit power


    Everyone looked at yunfen, and he was stunned.


    How could this be


    Mingming... Mingming, the seven most powerful caves in the Zhenwu world have joined hands to gnaw open the most difficult defense in the Bohai Bay. Why is there such a thing?


    "This... This monster..." his nerves, each one is reminding him to leave! Leave! Leave now! This monster is very dangerous! We can''t fight!


    But... He can''t move!


    Too strong shock, it''s just like a world tree, so they can''t move.


    "Shashasha..." the sea breeze blows through the branches and leaves of Stellera chamaejasme, which are red by the setting sun. At this moment, a branch sweeps like lightning!


    "Boom!" In shock, the sound transmission seemed to slow down. All the monks in the real martial arts world were shocked to see that the remaining five thousand spirit guards had turned into meteors in the sky, and they were divided into countless pieces.


    There is only a blank.


    "Sand..." the real martial arts friars in the front row stepped back quietly. They could hardly feel their breath. This is beyond imagination... This kind of thing actually appeared... This... This setting is too mysterious!


    "Withdraw..." the cloud cent real person finally slowed to lead a God, without hesitation underground order, turn head to shout a way: "withdraw! Withdraw the moon now! Return to the reality of Zhenwu boundary plane!! "But it''s late.


    Now that the noumenon has appeared, Xu Yangyi doesn''t plan to let anyone off here!


    The death of floating clouds, the death of hundreds of thousands of earth monks, to their blood!


    Even if you can''t fight any more, you have to kill enough!


    "Brush, brush!" Countless branches dance wildly, and everywhere they pass, the space is torn, revealing ugly cracks. All the monks in the real martial arts world who are met become vermicelli. The sea surged to the sky, and the Bohai Sea finally ushered in the final killing.


    "Boom!" Several real people watched as thousands of troops were swept away. The spirits of yunfen real people came out and screamed, turning into streamers and flying upward.


    "Yuanying... This is the infinite power of Yuanying!"


    "He... Actually has this kind of monster in his body!"


    "Run! Get out of here! You must tell the Lord that you can''t keep him! "


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly came out a smile: "this son is good."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white clouds scattered in the sky. A white spirit hand, only a few tens of meters in size, seemed to hang down slowly and quickly from the air and gently fished towards the body of Stellera chamaejasme.


    "Brush..." the sky suddenly appeared infinite waves, clearly did not encounter the wolf venom, the whole wolf venom but issued a wave.


    "This is..." in the wolf poison, Xu Yangyi''s will suddenly woke up and looked at the sky.


    Strong


    The ultimate strength!


    Even above Xiaoqing! At least it''s the same!


    Taixujing


    The great friar of taixujing in Kunlun ruins! Sure enough... Sure enough, the Kunlun super sect is watching.


    But... Why? Why didn''t you do it before? Now if you want to kill the whole family of Zhenwu, you do it?!


    When we play monkey

 Chapter 807

    "Roll..." he couldn''t make a sound. He tried his best to wave the wolf venom. A branch came out of the sky and suddenly patted on Lingguang''s hand. With the sound of "pa", the hand collapsed.


    In the sky, came an unpleasant cold hum: "I don''t know what''s good."


    "I''ve been on the plane for thousands of years, and I''ve never seen anyone who dares to fight me."


    "Little fellow, you refused the kindness of Xia Hou. I hope you don''t regret it. This is the only time for my kindness. "


    "Shulala..." the clouds in the sky are closed, and the voice of Xiahou is silent.


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth.


    Xia hou


    In the tower of Babel, is the master of Yinjiu really Taixu


    Which of the three realms is this? Gently fishing, actually as if to pull up their own roots?


    But his heart is not on it.


    In all directions, the monks of the real martial arts world escaped with tacit understanding. His eyes swept coldly across everyone. Finally, it was fixed on yunfen real person.


    He was the commander in chief of the war


    Then, he must die.


    "Boom!!" While hundreds of thousands of true martial arts monks were running away, yunfen felt a sense of killing fell on him. He bit his teeth and rushed to the sky with all his strength.


    There, the sky of yunfen cave has been filled with infinite rays. As soon as he goes up, he will immediately start the plane transmission and return to the Zhenwu kingdom.


    But right now.


    There was a sudden roar on the sea, and the endless tide was lifted up into the sky, like a rainstorm.


    Then, countless walls of thorns burst out from the bottom of the sea, like the roots of Stellera chamaejasme! Almost the whole Bohai Bay is included!


    Lingbo fairy only looked at it for a moment, and then she was scared out of the world, and screamed: "domain!"


    Then it turned into a streamer, and even started some secret skill. It was faster and rushed to the cave with blood color.


    "Brush Lala..." they can''t rush out at all. This time, the wall of thorns is different from the last time. It has no end, but it rises against the wind and covers the whole sky! Form a boundless ball of thorns in the Bohai Sea!


    All the monks in the true martial arts world are wrapped up in it without exception.


    "You want to die!" There is no way to heaven, there is no way to go to earth, yunfen real man is completely jealous, do not give life?


    Then let''s fight to death!


    "Sons..." he pulled his hands together in mid air, and a thunder sword appeared in his hand. He pointed to the body of the wolf venom and said: "give me the real man... Sacrifice it with blood!"


    There is no escape.


    No matter how scared they are, all the true martial arts monks have to fight now. With the earth shaking roars, the black figure rushes like a tired bird to the forest.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know the horror of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes.


    In my mind, the bloody battle for more than ten hours is so clear.


    The clearer you are, the more killing you have in mind.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes and his voice was calm: "killing, now."


    This day is taboo.


    How many people died is unknown. The Bohai Sea is not the area with the largest number of deaths. But... In the statistics after the end of the world war, the number of deaths in the first World War ranked third.


    First, Jerusalem, second, Vatican, third, Bohai Sea.


    Bohai... Only one survivor.


    "No one knows what happened in the ball of thorns, and wolf poison never mentioned it until he soared. But we can see the result, that is, all the Zhenwu troops attacking the Bohai Sea are gone. There are only seven caves left to escape. All the Zhenwu enemies who took part in the battle of Bohai Sea were not spared. All the seven real people fell. And the bramble ball was closed for five years¡ª¡ª Earth memo: World War II.


    Yes, no one knows. Even Xu Yangyi didn''t know.


    At the moment when the first drop of blood splashed, a piece of blood red flowed in front of my eyes.


    The broken body, forced to completely demonize, brings too much burden. Letting go of his wild intention to kill has almost become a kind of obsession. He will not kill all the real martial arts monks in the Bohai Bay. He is sorry for the floating clouds he exploded for himself, and even more sorry for the seven kill base he tried to cover.I''m sorry, I''m a little late at the end. But I will send your enemies down with you.


    "Di Di Di..." the countless light screens of China, the numbers are beating sharply. At the headquarters of the imperial Hidden Dragon base, several generals looked at the index in amazement and looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter with Bohai?" One of the generals took a deep breath and shook his head: "Zhenwu world... The number of friars has dropped sharply... Immortal Xu''s aura has completely disappeared..."


    Nobody knows.


    Countless satellites look at the Bohai Sea, but they can''t see anything except that huge sphere.


    Attention to the Bohai Sea has declined over time. It''s not that we don''t care, but that we can''t care. The whole earth is surrounded by wars. There is no way to devote more energy to the Bohai Sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A sweet dream.


    Xu Yangyi had a lot of dreams. From the beginning of practice, to bumping out of Danxia Palace by mistake, to entering Xiaoqian world, the tower of Babel, has been going to this day.


    A person, a thing, like a lantern playback, very clear.


    He could feel that he was still alive. The wolf venom shrank all the branches and leaves, set up all the thorns, spread all the aura, and cut off all the explorers'' eyes. Even tianzai could not peep.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept. But the fish in the sea can see that day by day, they all avoid here.


    Just above them, a yellow dragon is winding around, slowly recovering something. In the wisdom of few fish, you can''t get close here.


    Day after day, year after year. I don''t know how long it has been, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes.


    In front of him was a sea of corpses.


    The sea water is red, but not completely red. He knew that it should be his own poisonous aura. Because the sea is not only full of bodies, there are countless more fish.


    He has seen the magnificent scene of the sky burial Festival, but now... Even more terrible than the sky burial Festival.


    The corpse of a real martial arts monk covered the sea, and they could not imagine why it was such a turning point.


    His mind is very clear, slightly mobilize the spirit power, the whole wolf poison burst out of the dark light, completely contracted into his body. He looked at his hand in amazement.


    Lingli... Jindan great success!


    "Xuanlong pill of life and death?" He felt it for a moment. It was true. The Xuanlong pill of life and death in his body disappeared. Before death, the life and death Xuanlong pill will be launched. Once it has been through this disaster, it will be promoted to a small level.


    He was not sure that this prescription came from Stellera chamaejasme. He had never tried the effect. The technique was very complicated, and only three pills were produced. But... Is there such a mysterious pill, which can break through the joint instead of realizing the truth between life and death?


    He flicked a finger, a black light straight into the sea below, "boom" a deep loud noise, this random point, actually did not enter the sea 5000 meters!


    Beyond the range of 3000 meters before him!


    At that moment, he felt that he had just stepped into the door of Dan Road.


    The four realms of monarchs, ministers, assistants and envoys are just the initial barriers, and the later emperor lingyuankong may be the real challenge.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    He looked around, the last time completely demonized, sleeping too long, this time and how long? But why... Are these bodies intact?


    When he was puzzled, a voice suddenly rang up: "Dad, you finally wake up."


    An ethereal little butterfly flew in front of him: "Dad, you seem to be powerful again."


    Xu Yangyi touched each other with a smile. Anyway, it''s always good to see something familiar when you wake up.


    All of a sudden, an idea came into his mind and played the magic spirit: "did you do this?"


    Magic spirit desperately nodded and happily flew around him several times: "I just feel that my father wants to see these things, am I doing it right?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He took away the killing intention in his eyes and popped up a pill: "that''s right. I love it


    The magic spirit happily holds the elixir and flies back to the elixir field. Strange to say, since the last promotion, magic has no sign of promotion. And the other''s dreamland has little influence on the golden elixir period. Jindan real person''s spiritual power is not fooled by this rough fantasy. Xu Yangyi has gradually given up the possibility that it can develop into Nanhua butterfly mother, and only regards him as a... Er... Son? Daughter? tenant?His eyes swept over a corpse. Until I saw a place and finally stopped.


    Yunfen real person.


    He didn''t know when to die. There was a bloodstain in his neck. His old hand was holding a sharp sword. He was looking up and floating in the sea of blood. His eyes were wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He was sure to win the first World War when he put all the troops into the seven caves.


    As his eyes swept by, a corpse turned into a spiritual light and disappeared. This is the illusion of the phantom, which fixed everything in the state of that year. Now, he has seen it and no longer needs it.


    The sea faded and shimmered. He took a deep breath and was about to let the thorns ball disappear, but his raised hand suddenly stopped.


    Is the world war over?


    I don''t know... The world war has been fought for more than 100 years, and it is very likely that it is not over yet.


    So... Who has the upper hand? Has the earth been captured?


    There should be no, otherwise, there must be countless real martial arts monks around him on guard. However, the surrounding sea is as flat as a wash.


    Then... The imperial capital... Is the place where I guarded still there?


    Is it the calm that has been invaded, or the calm that the main battlefield has shifted?


    He couldn''t think about it any more. Sinking into the sea, Lingqi envelops itself and rushes towards Shandong. This is to prevent the emperor from being found as soon as he enters the country.


    "Here I am..." his eyes gradually changed from calm to hot. Maybe for others, it''s been many years, but for him, it''s just ten minutes ago.


    We can''t forget the bloody battle in the Bohai Sea, the countless monks who fell into the Bohai Sea, and the soul stirring self explosion of the floating clouds.


    "Our accounts... Are only now in operation!"

 Chapter 808

    Don''t know how far in the universe, the vast sea of meteorite belt, a huge shadow, fast forward, where, all meteorite belt were instantly destroyed.


    It''s a small planet, about the size of the moon. Because of its speed, there are some tiny sparks around it. But... There is a desert on this planet, without any living things or the slightest green and blue water color. Instead, the whole body is concave and convex from time to time, just like an active monster.


    "Brush..." the planet suddenly opened a huge eye, a voice like a god slowly said: "after five years... Appeared again..."


    "This high-quality aura shakes my mind. I have a hunch... Once I can swallow it, I''m sure I''ll go up one level... "


    "Enough... Really enough... I''ve been on the edge of this backward star continent for a long time. It''s time to find a chance to leave..."


    Nobody knows everything in the universe, because the huge planets don''t even see the shadow of the solar system. And the situation of the earth at the moment, even if detected, it is estimated that there is no time to deal with it.


    "My fellow citizens, whether you are old or young, whether you are poor or rich. As long as you are earth people, then at this moment, please come to join the Earth Alliance Army and make a contribution to fight against the real martial arts world. "


    "This is Huaxia, one of the four ancient countries of practice. The magic capital was occupied two years ago. In February this year, Jiashan, Pinghu, Kunshan and Taicang were all under the control of Zhenwu. Now, the only thing we can resist is our Taihu combat base, with Suzhou and Hangzhou as its horns. Although we don''t have the equipment and military strength of Donghai base, we still hope that people who don''t want to be slaves will stand up again. Contact information and recruitment address.... "


    Xu Yangyi listened to all this quietly. His appearance is now a middle-aged man, dressed in camouflage, but the atmosphere of his long-standing battle still makes people around him look at him.


    It''s the people around him, because he is sitting in a large restaurant now - the small restaurants are all merged and fully supplied, which is also the first to provide military food. It can be said that it''s a restaurant, or it can be said that it''s a military canteen.


    This is Suzhou, once an international garden city, but now it''s full of smoke. In order to break through the encirclement, Zhenwu sent several caves to attack. Once the city is conquered, the whole Yangtze River can go upstream.


    Mordu was occupied a few years ago. Now it is one of the old nests of Zhenwu. Langya cave, the sixth cave, longmian cave, the twelfth cave, tianchaofeng cave, Zhenwu zhuanlunlingxu lucky land, Zhenwu Kaitian Kaiyun lucky land, Zhenwu reincarnation qianzhen lucky land and so on are all over the economic center of China.


    Once an economic center.


    From his point of view, Suzhou is full of tanks, all kinds of magic weapons, various forms of friars'' organizations, and the defense array of endless talismans converging to the peak of the city, covering the whole city of Suzhou. There is no one on the ground, and all the people have moved underground. All of them tell him that the garden city has disappeared, This is just a front-line base.


    Shandong Province was almost completely occupied before Qufu. He bypassed almost half of the East China Sea before arriving at mordu. After feeling the extremely powerful aura above mordu, he left quietly.


    The master of Langya cave is the true king of Yuanying.


    Further south, it took several hours to land from a place close to Fujian Province. It seems that there has not been too severe attack here, but I heard that Taiwan on the other side no longer exists.


    It''s really no longer there, erased from the map of the earth. It is said that there was a super strong attack launched by the Star Destroyer carrier from the lunar surface. Without the protection of the national defense array, there was only a huge whirlpool that would almost never stop.


    All the way, all the way to see, his mood is extremely complex. He will not stay in Fujian. He will go to the front line of the war. So he returned to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Sir." Just as he was wandering in the sky, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear. He turned his head and saw that a tall man with half an inch shaved and several women soldiers in camouflage did not know when to stand beside him.


    "Sir, are you... A soldier?" As if the tall man was not good at words, the female soldier asked dryly.


    Soldiers?


    Xu Yangyi is a little absent-minded with his tea cup. It may be a little strange to drink tea in a restaurant, but what''s more strange is that... The restaurant still has


    The middle-aged man''s face that he conjures up doesn''t have many characteristics, but his temperament, like a sharp knife, can''t let people not watch, so that no one dares to sit around him. Compared with him, those new recruits are more green than ever.


    He did not speak, several other people did not urge, after dozens of seconds, he just finished thinking, nodded."I''m sorry, I see you don''t have our team''s logo, and Suzhou City... No other army has entered for about a year." The woman''s eyes are crisp with a sharp: "just now I have scanned your facial features with a computer. No one in Suzhou matches you. Excuse me, you seem to appear suddenly."


    Is that self doubt?


    Xu Yangyi put down his tea cup with a smile, and then noticed that not far away there were several friars in the foundation period, who were also wearing camouflage, but had unconsciously surrounded him.


    "It''s normal to have doubts." He felt something in his heart. Instead, he said with a smile: "every city has the mountain protection array under the national protection array. Unless it''s broken or the earth people, the real martial arts world can''t get in. But you haven''t seen me, have you? "


    "I didn''t scan your aura." The tall man opens his mouth in a deep voice, and the man Xu Yangyi conjures up has only the initial accomplishments of building foundation. When the man opened his mouth, a aura spread in the later stage of foundation construction, secretly pressing Xu Yangyi: "the databases of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces do not have your aura. The most important thing is... "


    "You''ve been here too long," he said


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    This reminds me that when I arrived in Suzhou at 5 a.m., the mountain guard formation would never refuse the first person under Yuan Ying to enter. I don''t know why. I especially wanted to have a cup of tea, but I couldn''t find the restaurant and teahouse. Finally, I got here and sat down involuntarily. Now it''s 5:30 p.m.


    "It''s because of the war... Public areas have been transformed into magic weapons and attack weapons." He tapped on the table and after a few seconds said, "you may not have enough authority. Let''s go first. I''ll be a little later. "


    Jindanzhen''s aura data is never recorded.


    What he said was plain. After he was a golden elixir, when did he occasionally appear in the past few years? That kind of bearing above ten thousand people was not pretended, but only after he had really controlled it. But he said relaxed, the other several people''s faces changed slightly.


    "It may not work." The woman also restrained a smile, secretly made a wink, behind a few build foundation friars slowly came: "in the war situation, please also come with us."


    Xu Yangyi smiles. The earth is very alert, which is a good thing. But this smile, in other people''s eyes, becomes a provocation.


    "Sir, I advise you to come together." The man''s voice was cold: "I forgot to tell you that I''m vice minister Chu of the logistics department and one of the elders of the Hanshan gate in Suzhou. I can''t have enough authority."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t want to make trouble, and his identity was very sensitive. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "who is the real person in charge of the Taihu war?"


    "No comment." Everyone''s eyes are even worse. Don''t you even know that Xuanyuan sword is in charge here? Who the hell is this?


    He didn''t care if he couldn''t get the answer he wanted. A black light flickered and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    The man was calm just now, but now he was startled. Several women gasped. Even the friars behind him were shocked to see where Xu Yangyi had just sat.


    I can''t feel


    I can''t catch it!


    I can''t feel the aura of the other party''s disappearance. No matter it''s a precursor or a movement, I can''t catch the trace of the other party after they leave!


    This is at least the foundation of the great circle!


    "Let''s go up at once! Pay attention to this man all over the city The man immediately ordered.


    Xu Yangyi came into the air and sighed slightly.


    Floating Life steals half a day of leisure time, the end is too fast, the unique temperament, let him in the infinite crowd, like the night firefly as conspicuous. But... Now that it''s over, let''s start.


    Start... Join the war completely.


    With his golden elixir and full attitude.


    However, it is not sure how many spies from the Zhenwu community are in the city. He didn''t immediately let out his aura. Instead, he hid himself very well and flew to the highest fortress in the city.


    In the past few years, Suzhou City has changed completely. Instead of skyscrapers, the fortresses on the ground are one after another, which look rough and heavy, but in fact are extremely solid. All the fortresses are surrounded by a palace like building hundreds of meters high.


    Just as he was flying 300 meters away from the building, a piece of aura burst out. A circle of three foot green front suddenly appeared in the air and surrounded him. An old voice slowly said: "who is coming?"


    Is that him?


    Devil is occupied, ranking first in the cave King''s landing, the earth must be a real person to fight, he also worried that the real person sitting in the town only one-sided relationship, do not believe him under the fight, heard this voice, but laughed: "Daoyou, never mind."The next second, an obvious wave of consciousness came out of the fortress. The sound was so shocking that the previous sentence had forgotten the sound of consciousness.


    "It''s you!"


    He realized at once, his voice trembling: "are you... Still alive?"


    "Otherwise, how did I get in?" Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I''ve just come to help you. Do you want to shut me out


    "I can''t help it." A burst of laughter rang out in the spirit, and the next second, a blue light burst out!


    Too excited, he didn''t hide his figure, the whole Suzhou can see all over the sky.


    The third? On behalf of Xuanyuan sword master, Wei Chenyuan.


    "See you The immortal Jindan who never appeared appeared appeared. All the people in the whole fortress knelt down and cried out.


    Wei Chenyuan nodded and saw Xu Yangyi hiding in the void. He took a deep breath... There was a fever in his heart.


    He''s back


    The man who created that myth... He''s back!


    He''s not dead!


    "Follow me." He forced his feelings and turned them into blue light and flew to Taihu Lake: "I know you have many questions. I will tell you. It''s great that you can come back. "

 Chapter 809

    Xu Yangyi didn''t show his figure. His return is secret and he doesn''t want any real martial arts circles to see it.


    Taihu Lake is one of the five largest freshwater lakes in China. However, there are no green trees near the lake, let alone birds returning to the forest. In addition to the endless steel walls, there are countless spiritual weapons and mysterious talismans. These walls are thousands of meters high, completely encircling Taihu Lake.


    There is almost no water. Over 2300 square kilometers, at least 1800 are used as bases. A base of practice and science and technology stands like a magic city. Innumerable planes and ships are parked around, and there are dense pedestrians and residents, just like a water Venice.


    "It looks like the war is tense." Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept by and said in a deep voice.


    "How can I see it?"


    "Otherwise, even Taihu Lake would not be used as a base. Human beings still have the awareness of environmental protection. Unless it''s time to have to. "


    Wei Chenyuan didn''t open his mouth. He sighed for a long time: "more than nervous..."


    "You''ve been sleeping for so many years... You don''t know what happened... The earth... Has become a meat and blood millstone, and every day there are many monks and mortals who die." Wei Chenyuan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Taihu Lake: "these... Are the residents of the former magic city. There are about 200 meters underground cities under the Taihu Lake base. Suzhou also has it. Now almost no one will live outside the mountain protection battle. "


    As the voice fell, they had stopped on a small island. The island was small, only about 200 meters in size. In the strange combination of steel and practice, it seemed very quiet. Surrounded by peach blossom trees, it seems like a paradise.


    Wei Chenyuan didn''t fly, but walked up step by step. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and he understood why the other party had brought him here.


    The monument of the spirit.


    It''s so quiet here that I almost forget that it was during the war. Two people along the cobblestone path to the end, there is a very wide area in front of the cemetery.


    Western style cemetery, it can be understood that land has now become a luxury, there is no way to bury according to customs. And... Probably no bodies.


    "All the monks in Xudan realm are here." Wei Chen Yuan sighed with emotion in his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly: "they are likely to be the golden elixir in a few decades, and continue to guard China, but... A battle... Just the battle of the magic capital, and they are all buried here."


    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the 100 meter cemetery and sighed.


    "You didn''t see that battle, absolutely no weaker than your battle in Bohai Sea... The northern Ming Dynasty came in person, the sky was colored with Lingguang and artillery fire, the whole East China Sea was red... Suzhou, Hangzhou, Shandong, even Fujian, Anhui, and even Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi sent reinforcements..."


    "The northern Ming Dynasty, the five caves, At the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, at least one-fifth of the troops of Zhenwu group were sent out at that time to build the Mordor with human lives, and then the massacre lasted for one month. "


    "No one survived... At the last moment when Zhenwu took control of the magic capital array, no one could get out... There were millions of mortals, hundreds of thousands of troops, tens of thousands of monks who had not withdrawn, They were all slaughtered in a month. "


    Wei Chenyuan said slowly. With a flick of his finger, little white flowers came and became a wreath in his hand. He respectfully went to the stone tablet in front of him and put it on the side.


    Around the monument, there are many withered garlands, and even many of them have been turned into nourishment and sunk into the soil.


    He narrates like a river. Xu Yangyi listens calmly. He can feel the gentle pain and the blood hidden under the pain. It''s only because of too long that it''s hidden in his heart.


    "After you turned into a ball of thorns, Huaxia launched a killing weapon in order to clean up the Bohai remnant. When the sun and the stars shine, the code name is "star." Wei Chenyuan''s eyes calmed down, as if some fluctuations, but deep in his heart, half squatted down and gently placed a wreath: "she calmed the whole Bohai Sea, all the living real martial arts monks were killed. The seven caves return to Zhenwu. Next... "


    He flicked the wreath gently, his fingers trembled slightly: "it''s a five-year tug of war."


    "The death toll can''t be counted. The real martial arts world can only come outside the national defense array. However, there are not many places on earth where there are national defense arrays. So... Too many small countries began to move towards big countries, especially several ancient countries of practice, which were already overcrowded. Fortunately, the earth''s protection array has prevented the star annihilation weapons of Zhenwu kingdom from coming to the earth at present. "


    Xu Yangyi breaks down a peach blossom and weaves his own wreath by bending it with spiritual power. Can''t see happiness and anger, light way: "fortunately?"


    "I have just said that a few years ago, Taiwan disappeared." Wei Chenyuan stood up and sighed. The peach blossoms were floating around and the fallen trees were colorful, which set off the sacred and peaceful graveyard: "that''s the first time the earth has seen the power of Star Destroyer weapons... Nothing can be seen... Only light... And the level 10 tsunami sweeping the southeast coast... Then... More than 30 million people in Taiwan, together with the whole island, all disappeared..."He looked at the peach blossoms flying in front of him, gently stretched out his hand, as if to touch, and finally gave up: "sometimes, I wonder when the last time I enjoyed flowers and wine so quietly, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember."


    Silence, quiet in the cold taste of death. No one spoke. Xu Yangyi gently put the wreath under the monument. But I didn''t take a look.


    He was afraid.


    He was afraid to see it. Seeing some familiar names, he would take away the peace with his own killing intention.


    Here, should be quiet, also belong to quiet, move to kill intention here, it is to these martyrs disrespect. Even he is not qualified to do so.


    "I''d rather be a peace dog than a man in troubled times." For a long time, Wei Chenyuan gently stroked the Yingling tablet in front of him: "wolf poison, what do you think the real man is thinking?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    "I''m thinking, if we survive, we must bury these bastards." His voice, with the shaking of his hand, choked slightly: "we live, not because we are stronger, but because we shoulder greater responsibility. The hope of the earth is in us. Even if you die, you will die on the battlefield. "


    Xu Yangyi finally raised his head, in the peach blossom flying all over the sky, looking at the tall Yingling stele: "Fuyun Daoyou has fallen."


    "I know."


    "So, blood pays for blood." Xu Yangyi''s eyes finally reflected all the inscriptions, and his voice was calm, revealing his determination: "if you don''t kill them all, how can you be worthy of these Taoist friends who died in the war."


    They bowed together.


    At that moment, he had swept the monument with his spiritual consciousness.


    Eight golden elites died in battle!


    Qingyue, Liuhuo, Fuyun, Huangdao and four others he was not familiar with. Under the name, the number of enemies killed by them is recorded.


    There are 78000 real people in Qingyue. There are 6000 Liuhuo people. Seven hundred real people


    And my... Name is not gray, nor luminous, the color is very light. The following shows 411300 people!


    The cold numbers take away the fresh life.


    "When can human life be replaced by numbers?" He turned around and Wei Chenyuan bowed his head and said, "where are you going?"


    "Debt collection."


    Xu Yangyi waved and left here. Wei Chenyuan''s last words came to his ears with the wind: "here is a real person who can stand it. You have to go to the most suitable place for your fighting power. Go to the general control room of Taihu base. There''s something you want. "


    Step out of the island, he disappeared into the air. While flying, calm to the extreme heart, once again boiling up turbulent killing.


    Zhenwu world


    Wait... The debt collector will be at your door soon.


    I... want to seek justice for millions of people in Bohai Sea. Interest is your life.


    Step into the general command room, this is Wei Chenyuan''s office alone, no one. About 200 meters in size, a huge map of China is displayed behind, on which countless red dots keep flashing.


    All along the coast... But where the red dots twinkle, they''re all green, some yellow, only a few, like orange here. It seems that China is not in great danger.


    "It''s not enough..." he automatically jumped over the green area, not enough to kill... This is full of intention to kill. If he doesn''t kill the real martial arts completely, how can he be worthy of the Daoyou who sacrificed in the Bohai Sea to defend the country?


    His eyes, a jump everywhere, caused by the spirit, a picture jumped out, there are countless numbers. That''s the number of troops invested by Zhenwu and Huaxia. In addition, it''s the recruitment information of ice like snow.


    "In the war zone of the south, there are many talismans specially recruited. We need as many as we have."¡° In the southeast war zone, the monks of Qi training period were recruited to form the Panlong nine square array. "


    wait.


    Not enough... Not enough... Not enough! Like a lion looking for food, he gently licked his lips, and his vision of harvesting life passed from place to place. Finally, he stopped in the southwest.


    "Four years ago, the Potala Palace was occupied, and there was no yuan baby in Tibetan Buddhism. We can''t resist the enemy. The world of Zhenwu marched into the southwest. Seven million lingyuanying Zhenjun, the king of the great Jin Dynasty and the empress of the Jin Dynasty, took charge of the five defense lines of Lhasa, Linzhi, Changdu, Ganzi and Ya''an, and came to the ancient city of Chengdu for thousands of years.... "


    Found


    His eyes flickered slightly, and his fingers even moved a little bit to the map with some excitement. However, the appearance of the virtual image, let him slightly a Leng.


    I don''t know how many generations of relatives, Xu Fangyuan.Has Yuanying Zhenjun gone to battle in person?


    Is the situation so dangerous?


    And the following figures confirm his idea.


    Thirteen million!


    The great Jin Dynasty came in person, with 13 million iron hooves. In four years, it did not break the ancestral court of Taoism!


    He was not afraid, nor sad at the moment, but the killing intention rushed out of every cell and filled his body without warning.


    "Are you... Asking me to come here?" He took a look at the direction of the island, bloodthirsty smile: "really understand me..."


    "I''ve been hungry for several years. If I want to eat, I''ll have a big meal. The small dishes can''t satisfy me."

 Chapter 810

    With a burst of laughter, his body has disappeared, after more than ten minutes of dizziness, he has appeared in a huge and sacred space.


    The tower of Babel.


    "You have a strong intention to kill." The star watcher is still the one who will sit in the next second but can''t die. His voice is misty: "I hope it''s not coming to me."


    "Obviously?" Xu Yangyi smiles and doesn''t object.


    The stargazer nodded gently: "it''s very obvious..."


    "It''s like... The hungry tiger comes out of the cage."


    "Then you should know what I''m here for."


    The stargazer did not answer. With a slight wave of his hand, a curtain of infinite light appeared around him. It seems to be surrounded by bamboo slips of light, and there are rows of small characters in each bamboo slip.


    At this moment, a cold and magnificent voice rang out: "the detection is a monk who does not return to the world."


    "Count human merit."


    "Shulala..." the star watcher didn''t care at first, but after a few seconds, he turned his head doubtfully. After five seconds, he looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand, eighty thousand... Ten seconds later, countless golden numbers in midair have condensed to one hundred thousand! But... It doesn''t stop!


    He took back his eyes, and in recent years, he has made 100000 / meritorious deeds. It seems that he is already famous on the other party''s reward list.


    The eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, the heart is like water, it has entered the mysterious state again, this has been a kind of habit, helpless habit.


    However... Ten seconds later, ten seconds later, the fourth ten seconds, he finally opened his mouth: "you... Slaughtered a clan?"


    "Almost." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning hot and he speaks perfunctorily. Now his merits have already jumped 500000 yuan! Still rising!


    A friar in Qi training period is a little meritorious. In the early stage of foundation construction, it is five, seven, nine and ten. Jindan starts at 50 o''clock, 100 o''clock in the middle stage and 300 o''clock in the later stage.


    The stargazer looked at him deeply for a long time. The dim stars represented that he was in deep sleep again.


    But... He couldn''t sleep at all!


    After all meritorious service statistics, there will be a prompt. As the manager in charge of the meritorious service list, he can hear it, but... Three minutes later, it''s still rising!


    When the stars light up again, he is not surprised, but a little surprised.


    "You... Have slaughtered a blessed land?"


    "Almost." Xu Yangyi didn''t argue. He also wanted to see how much merit he had.


    The golden light is shining, and there are already 1.8 million figures, but... He knows that it''s still very early.


    The monks he killed were at least 400000, most of them were building foundations, and those who were qualified to go to the battlefield were at least in the middle stage of gas refining, otherwise they would not be qualified to form an array.


    The stargazer can''t make it.


    It''s only a few years... He has got so many merits! Is this a butcher? In ancient times, Tu Baiqi was not his opponent, was he? How did he do it?!


    One minute, two minutes... Another three minutes, the viewer finally breathed a deep breath: "don''t tell me... You slaughtered a cave?"


    "Almost."


    He still answered insincerely.


    This time, however, the stars didn''t darken. The stargazers were staring at the light curtain, and the number was constantly updated, 1.9 million... 2 million... 2.2 million... When it was 3 million, the stargazers finally stood up.


    Scene, a quiet, only the voice of statistics in desperately ring.


    It''s an exaggeration that all the stars of the stargazer flicker. Doesn''t it mean that he has killed at least 300000 monks in the past five years?!


    What a concept!


    There are not enough people in one clan to kill! That''s a lucky number! It''s several times of the elite of a cave! How could he have done that! No... how can he let him live after he has done this!


    He who has observed the fairyland war knows one thing very well, that is, variables are the most taboo on the battlefield. Whether it''s the situation or the people.


    The situation comes from the inside information of both sides. Sometimes an artifact of protecting the world can change the situation. And people... Are the kind of monks who are really proud of themselves, who can make a million and get in and out of the super array.


    This kind of monk may not reach the highest level, but acquiesce to become the main fighting force that can go to battle at will. But! The other side will never allow it!


    This kind of humanoid nuclear bomb is too lethal. Sometimes it can be used alone for thousands of miles. One person can rewrite a part of the situation. Neither side can tolerate the appearance of this kind of person. Once it is found out, Yuanying will surely attack it. And they''re still alive?I killed a man who lived for more than five years? How can this be done!


    "Diddiddidi!" All of a sudden, the sound of the golden light solidifying came. It came back to itself. When it looked at the numbers in the sky, the stars all over the body flashed sharply for several times.


    Five million three hundred thousand souls


    "You..." he turned and looked at Xu Yangyi in shock. I don''t know what to say. This is a butcher, a real butcher. In five years, 100000 people are killed every year. Even if his opponent is the real martial arts world, his hand will not numb?


    Don''t tell yourself he killed Yuanying and Jindan! Even if the two add up, there is no such number!


    Did you cheat?!


    "Boom..." before the voice fell, the golden number suddenly burst out ten thousand millirays, reflecting everything around. Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "this is..."


    The star watcher tried his best to suppress his restlessness: "more than five million spirits... Can... Open the exchange list of prefecture level magic soldiers, skill exchange list... How did you do it? It''s impossible! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. In the diffusion of golden light, clothes are flying, prefecture level list, or magic weapon list. This is what he needs most. Fish intestines sleep deeply, and misting sleeps deeply. He can''t wake up after five years. He really doesn''t have a suitable magic weapon in his hand.


    As for the skill, he didn''t have a special need. The biggest secret of the king of the elixir Sutra is that there are still several stars left in the fall of Jiuyao. It''s not urgent, and there''s no time for the United States.


    "Brush Lala..." endless golden light, as if to open a golden door, he had to close his eyes, a few seconds later, when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but praise.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    The ground, I do not know when the endless white clouds. One after another, the green lotus is spinning in the void, all of which are flower buds. It seems that it makes this place a boundless lotus sea. Countless milky white words go through it, making it like a fairyland.


    And that kind of turbulent aura is not comparable to human merit at all. If the list of people''s meritorious service brings visual shock, then the list of prefecture level meritorious service, even if it is only a part of it, brings the feeling of inside information.


    Surrounded by the endless sea of green lotus, it seems to haunt the heaven and the earth, following the natural way.


    "Tao, can be Tao, not constant Tao. Name, can be name, not constant name. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth; Famous, the mother of all things... "He picked up a line at random and raised his eyebrows:" Tao Te Ching? "


    The stargazer pressed down his curiosity which was more surging than his spiritual power. He had lived for a long time, and had not been so curious for a long time. He calmly said, "if you touch the spiritual power, the green lotus will open itself."


    Xu Yangyi spread a aura, just touched Qinglian, Qinglian slowly open, at the same time, a text appeared in his mind.


    "Hun Yuan Zhen Jie."


    "It''s a secret skill to refine the body. Tianlei irrigates the body. It''s born and raised by the earth. The heaven and the earth mix together. It''s the beginning of limitlessness. When you practice deep, you can''t invade the supernatural powers or enter the magic weapons. But it can only exercise the muscles and blood, not the viscera. There is no magic power attached. Merit: 300000. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows beat.


    It was 300000 in the beginning, and... It was really tempting.


    He has already felt the benefits of refining body. Now he can resist most of the secret methods. He can only practice four levels without leaving a line for thousands of miles. He has already felt that white tiger is refining bones, green dragon is refining tendons, rosefinch is refining meat, and Xuanwu should be refining skin. This is a four fold foundation.


    After pondering for a moment, he reluctantly let go of this skill. Without it, he would not stay for thousands of miles. In the future, he would bring his own Dharma, celestial phenomena, earth and three heads and six arms. This is the only magic power of arhat. It''s not wise to abandon the existing skills and practice new physical skills.


    He continued to watch.


    "Eighteen changes."


    "Eighteen and thirty-six, thirty-six and seventy-two are the number of Tiangang Disha. The number of Tiangang Disha changes into 108, and the number of Xuanmen is extremely high. Eighteen changes are the foundation of Tiangang. "


    Seventy two changes?


    Xu Yangyi was very interested. According to the inference of journey to the west, the level of great sage is likely to exceed that of Taixu, and it is very likely to be the title of demon clan and the level of true immortal. Sun Dasheng''s housekeeping skills, here actually has the most basic 18 change rudiments?


    He did not choose at once, but looked at it one by one.


    After all, it''s a matter of a lifetime, and the value of magic weapons is much lower. It''s just a matter of a realm.


    He saw the skills that he claimed to be able to control the fire, the magical powers that he could practice in his dreams, the talismans that could make him move thousands of miles in an instant, and even the Liuding Liujia talismans.


    There are so many things.


    I don''t know how long he looked. After a few days, he sat in the void and looked a little excited. At the moment, there are five green lotus flowers in full bloom around him.These five magic weapons are the last things he chooses. He really can''t choose.


    In the first green lotus, there is not something else, but a skill that all Chinese fans may have heard.


    The emperor looks at Qi skill!


    The emperor looks at Qi, talks, laughs and kills people. This move is a divine power of prophecy, which is explained by Chinese skills, that is, "perception."


    Sense the direction of each other''s moves, and instantly penetrate the void and reality. Unless you are higher than yourself, you can''t avoid the void. In other words, the battle was invincible from the beginning. However, it also has disadvantages.


    First, the illusory realm, the illusory arts, the monks or the Gongfa are the natural enemies of the emperor''s Wangqi. Second, it is not possible to detect multiple enemies at the same time¡° More than five.


    This makes it look like chicken ribs, but in the case of one-on-one, or one on three or four, it can be called magic.


    He didn''t expect this skill to appear here. After he joined the practice, he read the book "Canghai" to pass the time. Wan guicang''s travel of liuxujin was invincible all over the world at that time. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s Wangqi skill, he would be the first real master.


    He thought it was just fantasy, but he didn''t expect that there was one here. And the explanation actually wrote: "emperor Wang Qi Shu, also known as Xuanyuan Wang Qi Shu, is what Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor asked guangchengzi for."

 Chapter 811

    One of them is Wang Qi. Second, and third, there are two things he can''t put down.


    "Nanhua refers to dreams" and "danxiao, sun and moon."


    These two things are magic weapons of the foundation period. He just glanced at them and didn''t care about them. However, the word "Nanhua" made him read them for a moment.


    The closer he looked, the more surprised he was. At the moment, his hands, is tossing a mask, pondering looking at two magic weapons.


    Green Wing ghost face.


    Nanhua refers to dream, danxiao sun and moon... These are the other two suits of Green Wing ghost face found in kaiyunjie at the beginning!


    And its effect is very strange. Once a year, it can twist the space of ten thousand meters, enter the dream, walk through the dream, and come to the exit of another dream. And


    Can''t crack!


    Nanhua butterfly mother, through the dream, eat dream and live, eat dream and long. She is in the realm of Taixu, which should be the magic weapon used by the other party. It can''t be cracked below Taixu, but it''s normal.


    But the disadvantages are equally obvious.


    Come to another dream... No one will know where his dream is, or even... Is not on earth!


    Nanhua butterfly mother''s journey is a dream of plane. God knows where she is after her appearance.


    But... Is a real life saving skill.


    And, more than that, this set allows unlimited expansion of environmental effects! It''s not blind, it''s expanding! Finally, it can reach 100 times of the spiritual power of the monk!


    That is to say, the dreamland created by him alone can cover more than 100000 meters!


    Of course, the premise is that monks can create dreams. This is obviously a magic weapon created by Nanhua butterfly mother for herself, which is completely consistent with each other''s nature. Xu Yangyi doesn''t create fantasy, but


    Phantom can!


    Moreover, their exchange value only needs 50000, one set!


    A piece of extreme temptation.


    Fourth, it''s a magic weapon, soaring to the sky.


    It''s an arm blade, to be exact.


    The arm blade is a very strange weapon. It is not held in the hand, but attached to the arm. The two half human high arc blades are extremely powerful.


    Additional magic power: cutting gold and jade. The magic weapon of 100% smashing quality under the sky, including its skills.


    There is no source, but... This additional magical power is a perfect match for physical training! The appearance is domineering. He can almost see it at a glance. It''s very suitable for him.


    It''s also 50000 / merit.


    Now the fourth floor of the line is not left for thousands of miles. The split air has disappeared when the Dragon steps on the mountain. Instead, there are flames running through the air between every move. With the help of the fire in Nanming, the power is extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, he couldn''t support for such a long time under the Zhenwu reincarnation formation composed of Xuying and 50000 spirit guards. At last, yunfen was seriously injured, and only a few thousand of the 50000 spirit soldiers remained.


    If you had it, you would be a humanoid chariot, and you would definitely be able to take the head of the enemy general among the armies. Everywhere you go, it''s rolling.


    The magic weapon of attacking and defending is quasi Lingbao level.


    The last one is his most tangled one.


    It''s a pill.


    Completely transparent, not monarchs and ministers, nor emperor Dan. When he saw the pill, he felt a sense of shock. This elixir is at least one level after the emperor''s elixir.


    The whole body is crystal clear, and among them, there is a hazy figure sleeping.


    "Fenglingdan."


    "Only Danling."


    "The quality of Danling is not guaranteed. Maybe it''s a human form Danling that destroys the sky and the earth, but the probability is not big or even very small. There may also be other Danling with good or bad effects. But by choice. "


    He sighed and looked at the transparent elixir in the green lotus. If the human elixir is prescribed, the stargazer will definitely slap his ass and go. Even the dragon, Phoenix and beast form are not affordable to him. And there are good and bad.


    However, Danling''s temptation to him is too great. Except for the temporary use of baishichun, he can''t forget it. Now it has become his instinct. If not, he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the lava sea. Many things can''t be separated from the complicated memory.


    What if... Is "never tired"?


    Living... Is "immortal body"?


    Of course, this level of Danling, at least is the level of beast.


    50000 / merit.


    Looking at the five things, he hesitated for a long time, because the most important thing is the earth work.Compared with the exchange rate of one to 100, five million yuan / merit can only be exchanged for one of them.


    "Embarrassed?" The stargazer suddenly spoke. Xu Yangyi didn''t look at him and nodded silently.


    "You know, I''d like to analyze it for you." The stargazer glanced at what was in front of him: "it''s tempting, but you''re going to enter a million troops. It''s really good and cheap. You can let it go first."


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "I know, just want to find a reason not to give up."


    Stargazer indifferent way: "since know, why cheat yourself?"


    "Of course, the two magic weapons of butterfly mother are the best ones to escape from life. However, you don''t have the characteristics of butterfly mother, let alone its strength. If you enter the ordinary dream, it''s OK. If you enter some horrible dream, the moment you appear is the moment you fall. It''s too risky, but you don''t have a life-saving mace. You can consider a second exchange. "


    He paused: "if you can kill 100000 people a year."


    He continued: "Danling, similarly, if you open a Danling that you can''t compete with, I''m safe and sound, and the other party doesn''t dare to enter the place where the plumed snake god has lived, but you, I don''t guarantee it. And, even if you get away with killing each other, if the effect of Danling is not good, or even counter effect? Therefore, it is not recommended to exchange. "


    "You mean let me go to the sky?" Xu Yangyi pondered. Looking at the shape of the sky god, I can''t help but feel excited.


    It''s true... It''s perfect for him, especially when fish intestines and misting are sleeping.


    "You may not have looked at the instructions of Chongxiao carefully." The star watcher said slowly, "I''ve been sitting here for tens of thousands of years. I remember everything in the list of meritorious deeds very well. Please take a closer look."


    Xu Yangyi looked carefully, and this time he used more spiritual power. Unexpectedly, under the description of Chongxiao, a line of small golden characters appeared.


    "Cutting edge."


    "Chongxiao has never been used as a weapon. If you use one hundred thousand earth skills, there is no doubt that it is the first magic weapon under the spirit treasure. And there is a great possibility of enlightenment. "


    "He hasn''t been unsealed yet?" He took a deep breath, and his eyes were even hotter. It''s the same without cutting. It''s self-evident after cutting.


    Especially... Whether you are strong or not is a matter of the moment, and whether you are handsome or not is a matter of the whole life.


    "It''s not just that." "Do you know... How dangerous it will be if you return to the battlefield?" the observer said in a deep voice


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow: "Yingling tablet, I''m the first."


    "Yes."


    "But don''t you know that in any war, there are wanted lists on both sides."


    "No matter in ancient times or in modern times, people with great danger will be on the wanted list. Do you think... With your strength, will you go up


    "Well, since you know that you will go up, and you are the first person under Yuanying, who do you think will attack you?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "really do it yourself? Really? "


    "It''s no fuss." The star watcher''s voice was solemn: "it''s better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Killing you, the first person in the golden elixir, will never have little influence. And... You should also find that if your real king takes the hand, my real king also takes the hand, building foundation and refining gas will die in pieces, even if the golden elixir is doomed. No party can afford such a loss. "


    "Yuanying is a deterrent, and Jindan is the peak of combat power. Yuanying will not fight until the last moment. Once Yuan Ying makes a large-scale move, it means that the war has come to an end. As the first person under Yuanying, do you have any confidence that Zhenjun won''t kill you personally? "


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    Recently, I''m not in a calm mood. I''ve been walking all the way and seeing the smoke of the earth. He''s a little confused. Now the star watchers remind me that he suddenly realizes that as long as he shows up, he''s in great danger.


    Then, he suddenly flashed in his mind: "by the way, I remember that there are also taixujing monks in Zhenwu world."


    "It used to be." The star watcher sighed: "just as Taixu in the earth''s 100 seals rises, I can feel that Taixu in Zhenwu also rises at the same time. I don''t know why you are doing this. But there must be a reason for him. "


    With the thought of this, the unforgettable Danling starts again, and Xu Yangyi thinks of more.


    "I remember... The great emperor of the northern underworld, the ancestor of Moyun, these two... Seem to have had a fight with some Taixu state of the earth?"


    "No. Zhenwu kingdom is a hereditary system. Any leader of zhurong Shenzong is called Moyun Laozu. The emperors of the northern Ming Dynasty are also called the northern Ming emperor. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, took a few deep breaths, and said in a deep voice, "exchange.""Shulala..." with a flash of light, there were two tattoos on his forearm, which contained a sense of terror and killing, turbulent spiritual power. If not hidden, I''m afraid no one will approach him within 100 meters.


    "You are telling the other party''s Yuanying Zhenjun: come and kill me... I''m the strong one." The star watcher looked at Xu Yangyi with pity: "do you really not consider using the Ming dragon order?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, grinded his teeth and broke his knuckles. He said coldly, "if you don''t kill all these bastards, I will be a real person."


    With these words, his body turned into a black light and disappeared.


    The stargazer looked at his back for a long time and then said, "in fact, if Yuanying kills you, you may not die..."


    "The top friars of Yuanying, like the ancestors of Moyun and the goddess of moon shadow, must be firmly controlled by the friars of the earth. Those who can do it are all in the early Yuan Dynasty. It is not impossible for your spiritual power to escape from the heaven. And the most terrible Yuanying''s bullying... "


    He seemed to smile: "when you leave from the tower of Babel, you have something to resist."


    "Where can you go... I''m really looking forward to it..."


    "Brush..." Guanghua Liulian, more than ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi appeared in Taihu Lake base again. This kind of teleportation can''t be used frequently. It must be extremely stable around the aura. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to consider the butterfly mother three piece set at all.


    A helicopter has stopped outside the building. He doesn''t choose to fly by himself. Sometimes, a mortal aircraft can cover up his identity.


    "Wait..." when I got on the plane, I was so angry that the pilot shivered. He licked his lips bloodily: "the avenger... Is back."

 Chapter 812

    Qingcheng Mountain, Sichuan.


    It''s a pity that this famous mountain is no longer quiet. Even if you look out of Chengdu, you can see the smoke in the sky and the beacon tower that never goes out.


    Xu Yangyi sat in the car with his eyes closed. This is a military vehicle. It''s wrapped with layers of talismans. It''s about the size of the largest oil tanker. The road from Chengdu to Dujiangyan is full of such trains. Wei Chenyuan gave him a special badge in order to make sure that he could play a role. The sword and shield intersected on the earth, which was the symbol of the earth''s allies. The only difference is that his badge is gold.


    Hundreds of soldiers sat in the car, all in camouflage. Some are young, some are young. The soldiers who have been on the battlefield for a long time are quietly rubbing the magic crossbow, while the recruits are looking forward to it. The sound of wiping the weapon and the murmur mingled from time to time.


    "Monitor, are we going to the front line? Kill those bastards? " A recruit asked a middle-aged man who seemed kind.


    The man aimed at the arrow slot of the crossbow with his eyes, and his chest was marked with black sword and shield. Squinting an eye, he lazily replied: "go to battle? Is it up to you? "


    It''s not polite to say that, but the recruits with white badges on the car didn''t feel any dispirited. Instead, they were inspired to fight: "why can''t we?"¡° Yes! I''m a school of practice. All eyes look at him. He finally raises his head and smiles: "it''s just luck."


    "Ha ha, there is only one way to get the golden badge. Participated in the super war, at least a million level, and survived. You''re awesome A friar in the middle of foundation building looked at each other. Xu Yangyi''s aura was only in the early stage, but he didn''t show any disrespect. He arched his hand and said, "it''s a miracle to survive that kind of war."


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up. After talking and laughing for a while, Xu Yangyi asked, "what''s the situation like here? I just transferred it. It''s urgent. It''s not clear. "


    Blind man a "you are really elite" appearance, meditation: "not good."


    "Just look out the window."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His spiritual sense spread along the car.


    The smoke was all over the ground, and the black columns of smoke could be seen clearly in the dark. The closer we got to Dujiangyan, the more they were. It was like cylindrical monsters rising into the sky in hissing and circling.


    The aura of the sky never stops. The night seems to have disappeared from this place, leaving only the colorful sky like the aurora. At the end of the sky, a dark shadow of unknown size shrouded the whole Dujiangyan, even huge.


    In the dark, I can''t see the noumenon clearly, but I can only see the lights are bright and the aura runs through the air. Countless flags flutter, and huge lights are like the eyes of monsters, gazing at the Qingcheng Mountain below. The pink walls and red pillars are shining, and the ghost pictures are filled with green and red, crawling in the black clouds like giant animals.


    Jin Dynasty itself!


    It was as if he had placed a Dharma array isolated by aura. His spiritual consciousness was like meeting an iron wall and could no longer penetrate into it.


    "It''s a truce. It''s an unwritten rule here to play for a week and rest for two days." A veteran, playing with a gun, said: "originally, there were not many people in Qingcheng Mountain. But it''s the ancestral court of Taoism. Three years ago, when a cloud piercing arrow was launched, thousands of troops came to meet each other. I just knew that Taoism still has so many hermit schools in China. "


    "Wenshi school, Chongxu school, Shaoyang school, Zhengyang school, Chunyang school, laohuashan school... Now Chengdu has long been a military city. As you can see, the situation in Chengdu is better than that in the coastal areas. There are fortresses, conscription offices and flags of monks everywhere on the ground. Within half a year, Taoism gathered nearly ten million monks, including Zhengyi sect, Nanzong sect, beizong sect, Zhenda sect, Taiyi sect, and the five major sects of Taoism


    He squeezed his eyes at Xu Yangyi mysteriously: "it''s said that all of them are magic weapons of Yuanying level. You will see them when the war starts the day after tomorrow."


    When the recruits heard this, they were suddenly interrupted and said, "are you all sharpening your guns now? What is this for? "


    "What do you mean by sharpening one''s guns in a hurry?" A veteran hummed coldly: "Qingcheng Mountain is surrounded by millions of enemies in the real world. You haven''t seen it yet. It''s all clear in the daytime. It''s all over the mountains and fields. I can''t see how many. Just like the grass on the ground, all the places that attract people''s attention are fortresses of Zhenwu. "


    The recruits don''t know what this sentence has to do with his problem.


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "that is to say, this road is the best access from Qingcheng Mountain to Chengdu base camp. It has been taken care of for a long time."


    "That''s right." The one eyed veteran sighed: "the other side won''t watch us enter Qingcheng Mountain. Although the whole road is held by wuyouzi, there are always times when we can''t take care of it.""Be ready, recruits. The war begins here."


    Silence, three seconds later, all the recruits stabbed the same, all jumped up, suddenly began to debug their weapons.


    But the next second, a red light came out of the window. Take away all the moonlight and turn it into a bloody hell.


    "Tut... It''s what you say." The veterans seemed to be quite familiar with it. They seemed calm, but their movements were extremely fierce. In less than three seconds, all the bulletproof windows were opened, and all the veterans put the magic crossbow on the window.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better move." A veteran licked his lips bloodily: "there are guests coming... These bastards, they never let us relax for a moment."


    "Get down." Xu Yangyi sits upright on the seat, light mouth. A slight aura beat on the recruits. All the recruits were half kneeling on the ground before they had time to take a breath.


    He looked out through the window.


    The Big Dipper is high. In the dark world, there are many red cracks. Very neat. The next second, the cracks all open, a red eye suddenly inlaid in the sky, as if no feelings of the devil, staring at everything below.


    Silence, kill Yi Ying wild, only human heartbeat.


    No one spoke.


    All of a sudden, they talked with a Jindan immortal for a long time

 Chapter 813

    "Whose army is this?" Xu Yangyi looked at the paper in his hand and asked slowly.


    "Lan Xue Dong Tian..." in the car, everyone half kneels on the ground, but is not frightened, but excited!


    Jindan comes in person... Both sides of the Qingcheng Mountain war are still trying to find out the details. The dynasty vs the orthodoxy, no one dare to start the decisive battle easily. The opponent''s character, the opponent''s basic state, and the opponent''s possible cards can''t be detected in two years. Every day, there are many storms around Qingcheng Mountain. However, today another real person quietly joined the Qingcheng Mountain battlefield!


    It''s exciting to see it with your own eyes!


    "Back to the master! This is Lan Xue Dong Tian! The new generation "need not be polite." Xu Yangyi looked out of the window: "is the blood in the cave..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole ground sank like a monster''s foot, and a circle of black shock waves covered thousands of meters around. Xu Yangyi''s figure had turned into a black tide, straight into the sky!


    "Zizizi!" At the moment when he rose up, the road was dyed black, deeper and purer than night, like the wings of death.


    In the direction of the front, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe suddenly turned back and looked back in surprise.


    You can''t see it with naked eyes. In his aura recognition in the middle of the golden elixir, you can see a dead plant blooming.


    That kind of strong to suffocate despair, that kind of powerless strong, let him even a moment of absence.


    In a flash, his mind returned, and he suddenly breathed out, only to find that he was covered in a cold sweat.


    Who


    Who is it!


    An incomparably powerful... At least several times more powerful than him! Aura is familiar, but I can''t remember whether it''s an enemy or a companion!


    If it''s the enemy... Does it mean that Zhenwu has been lurking for several years and is finally ready to break out? To cut off the supply line from Qingcheng Mountain to Chengdu?


    Biting his teeth and pinching the magic formula, he suddenly saw a golden light on every car within 3000 meters, but he rushed to the place where the Kuroshio broke out.


    Anxious, faster and faster, however... When he arrived, he was shocked to see the scene.


    It''s bloody all over the place.


    "Who the hell is this?" He took a cold breath. He knew how difficult the blood spirit devil in Lan Xue cave was. The cave itself was not powerful, but there was one place that was the most strange. If all his monks were not killed in the cave, they would be reborn indefinitely. At the same time... They were also the cave with the largest number of people and the lowest cultivation.


    The cave major is good, Jindan is perfect, but none of the others is more than the middle of foundation building! It is always between the late stage of gas refining and the early stage of foundation construction.


    Because of this characteristic similar to the demon of the earth myth, the immortal characteristic of Lanxue cave is also called "demon law" and "demon cave"


    He knew how hard it was to deal with the blood demon, but now... All of them are dead! On the ground, the layers of corpse mountain gathered into black, emitting dark aura. Only waiting for the destiny, they turned into aura and disappeared into the air.


    "It''s less than a minute..." he gritted his teeth and looked up at the sky. He consciously ignored the motorcade and said in a loud voice: "which Taoist friend came to the ancestral court of Taoism to help with boxing? Please allow me to worship you. "


    His voice was as loud as thunder. But no one answered.


    He waited quietly for five minutes before leaving with a long sigh.


    Who is it? This question is still hovering in his mind. He is sure that it''s the friendly army, not Wei Chenyuan. He can''t get away in the south of the Yangtze River? Real Tuoba? Mr. Shanjun?


    Who came to Qingcheng to help?


    In the carriage, Xu Yangyi sat quietly in the same place, and all the friars were in a coma.


    It''s a very simple thing to erase the memory of the Qi refining monk who built the foundation. But what bothered him was that there was no clue.


    "That is to say... The clue is not on these monsters. But on the whole Lanxue cave? "


    More than ten minutes later, they all woke up, rubbing their heads inexplicably: "what happened?"¡° How did I faint just now? "¡° I remember the attack of Lanxue cave. What''s behind it? "


    Someone looked out of the window and exclaimed, "well, what''s going on here?"


    Blood.


    On both sides, there are mountains of dead bodies in Lanxue cave, which are shaking in everyone''s eyes. How long has it been? Did they sleep for hours? It''s impossible. It''s only a minute or two. Kill all the blood demons in Lan Xue Dong Tian in a minute or two? Did Yuanying really do it?"You say, who did it?" The one eyed veteran sat next to Xu Yangyi and handed him a cigarette, but he was rejected. He lit it by himself, frowned with excitement, and said with hormone: "I guess it must be Yuanying Zhenjun. I''m in charge of supply. I don''t know how many times I''ve been back and forth. I can''t walk in the sky. But on the ground, even if wuyouzi''s real hand, it will definitely take an hour to fight back. "


    "That''s right!" Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, a veteran and you Rongyan next to him spoke, and his face turned red: "it must be Zhenjun. I still remember the horrible scene of Xu Zhenjun''s hand five years ago, which directly broke the two blessed places! You shouldn''t keep your hands on these bastards! "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow: "has Xu Zhenjun ever done it?"


    "Yes, five years ago, I don''t know why. Xu Zhenjun sang a dragon song and did it himself. Do you know the Laojun hall on the top of Qingcheng Mountain? In front of the hall, there is a peach tree and a leaf of wooden sword. He goes up to the sky for three thousand miles and smashes the two blessed areas directly. In the end, the empress of the Jin Dynasty took the initiative in person, and Xu Laozu had to retreat because he was trapped in the enemy. "


    "Yes, after that day, even in wartime, there will be a lot of incense in Laojun hall. You don''t know, the sky is broken. Only then can I know why Zhenjun doesn''t dare to fight. Who will fight first is the spirit power to destroy the country. It''s terrible! "¡° This time it must be Zhenjun again! I don''t know how many of us have been killed on the road! It''s time to kill them¡° True gentleman hand, less than a minute let LAN blood cave sky fall to pieces, do you say? "


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, the last sentence is to ask him.


    Asking him?


    "Well, that''s right." He said perfunctorily, his mouth slightly tilted. But he took a deep look at Qingcheng Mountain.


    Revenge for me?


    Thank you very much, but I have to revenge myself.


    When I came to Qingcheng Mountain, I wanted to eat the meat of the Huns and drink the blood of the Huns.


    "Tonight, it''s just the beginning." He drew back his eyes, said a word for no reason, and closed his eyes to meditate. When people around him saw his appearance, they didn''t disturb him any more.


    The car is driving very fast. There is a collision between technology and practice. Today''s cars use spirit stone instead of gasoline. A piece of inferior spirit stone is worth a hundred barrels. The speed has also improved a lot.


    Originally, it took only more than an hour to get from Chengdu to Qingcheng Mountain, but now it takes less than half an hour to get there.


    In front of a towering green hill, there are thousands of treasures and thousands of auspicious spirits. The rich aura condensed into a white spirit word, flying in the air, and then disappeared in the deep night. Five thousand words of Tao Te Ching cover the back of the mountain, making this Taoist Holy Land look sacred.


    Even in the dark, you can feel the supernatural and murderous spirit. Similarly, Xu Yangyi couldn''t see clearly when the Dharma array that blocked the spiritual consciousness started.


    This is the back hill of Qingcheng Mountain, and the situation of the front hill is blocked by the continuous mountains. Not at all. Now the place where Xu Yangyi gets off is a huge wall. It''s about 100 meters high, and it depicts infinite talismans on it, completely blocking the road to the back mountain of Qingcheng. A hundred meter gate, towering. On the wall, countless Taoists hold sharp swords and look down coldly.


    Once a spy is found, it will be executed immediately.


    Each piece of magic instrument like Kongming lamp is suspended in the middle of the sky, far brighter than the light, shining here like day. Everyone in the car came down and gathered here into a sea of camouflage. Many Taoists came out and began to check the number of people.


    Recruits are nervous, veterans are calm. Xu Yangyi didn''t go directly to his ancestors - if he wanted to hide it, he had to hide it completely. And... He now has the most direct goal.


    For that silly woman who gave her life for herself, and for herself.


    "Zhao long, Wang sanjun. Ma Qiuli... "The Taoist priest in front of him counted the number one by one. No matter from aura or appearance, when he arrived here, he suddenly stopped.


    He quickly ordered the light curtain in front of him for several times, and there was a kind of suspicion on his face, but when he looked at the gold badge on Xu Yangyi''s chest, it didn''t explode immediately.


    Gold badge... There are no more than a thousand people in the country. They are real hundred war veterans.


    "I venture to ask." As soon as the Taoist threw away the dust, he was on guard with respect: "who are you?"


    Before the words were heard, the golden badge flew into the hands of the Taoist. Then, Wei Chenyuan''s voice rang out. He didn''t know what to say, and the Taoist almost knelt down.


    This is Jindan!


    How can you hear the instructions from the other party? How lucky are you?


    Respectfully return the heraldry to Xu Yangyi, he immediately spread out a spirit: "Captain su."


    Soon, a tall young bald man in a camouflage suit came over. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly flashed, staring at the golden badge on Xu Yangyi''s chest.It was as if the dog saw the bone and its eyes were shining with gold.


    "Gold?" He licked his lips excitedly and put his chin at Xu Yangyi: "after all these years... I still see the fifth gold!"


    "Come with me, man."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the hillside. As he approached the city wall, his whole body rippled like a fish into the sea. Xu Yangyi felt that countless talismans analyzed each other in almost a second. If you are a spy, it will turn into ashes in a moment.


    But


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The youth in front of him was very fast. The spiritual power of the half step elixir gushed out like the tide. He did not shy away from his spiritual knowledge.


    This is provocation

 Chapter 814

    He probably knew that gold is a very rare color, but the other party will not immediately believe him, this is to explore his bottom.


    Especially... With a smile, he turned into a black light and disappeared. He''s only 130 years old. He''s very talented. He''s a good match. Naturally, he wants to have a competition. Unfortunately, the weights at both ends of the scale were asymmetric from the beginning.


    The youth in front of him is very fast, and the cultivation of the half step elixir is in full swing. After flying for more than ten seconds, he frowned and glanced back.


    No aura... It''s not keeping up? Or was it dumped from the beginning?


    Why? He felt that the other side was in the early stage of foundation construction, and he certainly couldn''t keep up with himself, but was he thrown away too fast? Is this really a gold badge? Not a fake?


    He looked back suspiciously. As soon as he turned his head, he almost screamed out in fright the next second. He stepped back in cold sweat, covered his chest and said: "you... You..."


    In front of him, Xu Yangyi looks at him with a smile.


    The man''s eyes fluctuate. Hell, this is it! The beginning is faster than his full circle! No wonder there is no aura behind! How long has the other party been waiting here? Look at each other''s leisurely walk... This... This is really the beginning?


    Is it so bad at the beginning?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok... You..." the man wanted to talk and stopped, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "hide cultivation?"


    As soon as he said it, he knew it was wrong.


    He is already a great consummation. He can feel the realm of Xudan. He should not feel it at all unless Jindan. But Jindan


    Isn''t it like Chaoyang Zi, the four swordsmen in the back of Qingcheng, who comes and goes freely among millions of troops alone? Looking for each other''s peerless pride?


    Will it enter through the normal channel?


    This is not right, that is not right. The poor man''s thinking is going to be confused. Looking at Xu Yangyi, he doesn''t know what to say. Xu Yangyi was the first to reach out: "you can call me td01."


    The man finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Su zangfeng, welcome to join the Xingtian special action team."


    "Xingtian?" Xu Yangyi looked at him with great interest.


    "That''s right." Su Zang Feng''s face immediately became cautious, even with a touch of holy: "this is the name of my idol''s legion, isn''t it handsome? Hold the Ganqi dance and kill all the immortals and demons. If you deny it, you don''t have to join. "


    Tut tut


    Xu Yangyi looks at the man with great interest. Fans, what is this?


    Su Zang Feng''s speed has been reduced, he has fully recognized the strength of the other side, and they are flying in silence. After a while, a row of grand Taoist temples are hidden in the night. All around the Qifeng protuberance, dark clouds under the sun, the vast sea of clouds, a bright moon was covered by a huge shadow, looming.


    The moon shone among the pines, and the spring stone flowed upward.


    There is a perfect combination of killing and tranquility.


    "Only the" wanted criminals "with names and surnames are entitled to have them here." Su Zang''s face revealed: "by the way, brother, how much money do you offer now?"


    Xu Yangyi some inexplicable: "reward?"


    "You don''t know?" Su Zang Feng looked at him suspiciously, but he was not doubted, and said: "now there are more lists, which are spontaneous by the people and the Internet. But only the online list of Huaxia cultivation has strength. The wanted list is one of the most powerful


    "The rank and reward of wanted men determine the status of this monk. The wanted list is recognized by both sides. Any friar or team on the wanted list can get more resources. The highest, of course, are the major elixirs. But Xudan, the competition among the major teams in the realm of great fullness has become white hot! "


    He haughtily raised his head: "our team is A-level wanted list in Zhenwu circle. Xu Yangyi looked up at the moonlight and said for a long time:" Bohai, do you believe it? "


    Su Zang Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yang Yi in amazement.


    The other side didn''t cheat him!


    This is his first instinct.


    But... Bohai... Didn''t the whole army die?


    Wolf venom immortal, a taboo name, everyone wants him to live, but no one has heard from him for five years. The name of Yingling stele is not dark. He is the strongest in the golden elixir of the earth. Bohai has killed hundreds of thousands of monks in the real martial arts world! Let Gongliang, the Third Prince of the northern Ming Dynasty in Zhenwu Kingdom, carve his sword Bohai and swear to kill Langdu. It also silences all the blessed places in Zhenwu world.


    The seven elixirs destroyed in the first World War, hundreds of thousands of monks, and the nightmare of Zhenwu world is the great achievement of the earth. No one has ever discussed that Stellera chamaejasme had died in that bloody battle. Everyone said that it was just healing. And the real martial arts world has opened a 100 million high-quality spirit stone that has never been seen before!I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao pursue the figure of wolf poison. However, after the first World War in Bohai Sea, the opponent disappeared as quickly as a meteor.


    Bohai... No one''s alive.


    "Are you kidding?" Su Zang Feng couldn''t help saying, but there was a voice inside him screaming: no! It''s true! This man really came back from the Bohai Sea! Do you believe in the tone and manner just now?


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi laughed: "it should be."


    "Lead the way, commander su. I''m still waiting to be on the wanted list."


    Entering a tall attic, it was very quiet. Su Zang Feng pointed to a room: "that''s your room. Two days later, the war started again. Everyone was racing against the clock to have a rest. It seems that you don''t need to use the jade slips in the room to get familiar with the current situation. In addition, before the war, Laojun hall will issue missions. I''ll give you work on site. "


    "Laojun palace distribution task?"


    "Yes, there are gods in Laojun hall. There is Xu Zhenjun! " Su zangfeng''s face fluctuated again, with an indescribable Yearning: "he will distribute tasks according to the photo area according to everyone''s strength. You can take it by yourself, but there are also some tasks that are mandatory. For example, a year ago, the commander of Qingcheng Mountain was ordered to kill Han Yuanzhen, the left General of the Jin Dynasty. But it''s rare. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "why not send it in advance?"


    Su Zang Feng shook his head: "there is no way, the battlefield is changing. It''s not clear what line-up the other side will send. However, brother, I would like to remind you that with the war going on, the cards in the hands of both sides are getting clearer and clearer. Since last year, every war has been more fierce than the last one. According to the report, the fluctuation range of Lingli last week has exceeded three times that of the same period last year. "


    No one spoke. Everyone was quite clear about the meaning of the words. Zhenwujie and Qingchengshan have been developing towards the decisive battle.


    The decisive battle is not to come at once, but to create opportunities for decisive battle through local battles and judgment of winning and losing. It may come soon, or it may not have a chance for ten years. Both sides are like two chess players in the game, desperately looking for each other''s weaknesses.


    He nodded, took the prohibition and entered the room.


    The room is extremely simple. There are no tables, chairs and beds. There is a jade slip on the bed, shining.


    He picked it up and stuck it on his forehead. In an instant, countless messages entered his mind.


    "Wanted list" three glittering characters, suddenly appeared in front of us.


    His eyes settled down, and a black light flashed by. Here, unless Yuanying Zhenjun personally explored, he could not find it at all.


    This is the most direct strength comparison chart now.


    The reward list is divided into two parts, left tiger and right dragon. The left side is black, and the right side is white. Zhenwu and the earth are like sharp swords coming out of their scabbard.


    Even if it''s projection, you can feel the intense atmosphere of the two needle tips to the wheat awn.


    He didn''t care at all, but looked directly at the list of Jindan.


    The first is his name.


    Stellera chamaejasme offers a reward of 100 million high-quality stone. Crime: Bohai killed 400000 monks in Zhenwu world, and killed the leader of the seven caves in Bohai. The crime is extremely serious, and the crime is unforgivable!


    Note: those who kill Stellera chamaejasme will be directly accepted by the two holy places as their own disciples. If you don''t want to, you can choose three magic weapons from Zhenwu treasure house.


    However, this column is gray. It shows that the wanted has been cancelled, and it also shows that even the real martial arts circles don''t think he can survive.


    "Mr. Gu song offered a reward of 30 million stone. Crime: killing 20000 Zhenwu monks in the first World War in Xinjiang. "¡° Wei Chenyuan offered a reward of 45 million spirit stones. "¡° The Chaoyang son of the Four Swords protecting Qingcheng Mountain offers a reward of 50 million spirit stones. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is a little surging. All the people on it are the thorn in the flesh and the thorn in the eye of the real martial arts world. How can they not have themselves for such a grand event?


    His eyes were on the white dragon list.


    "Xiaoxiangzi has offered a reward of 38 million spirit stones. The charge is: the battle of Potala Palace destroyed Tibetan Buddhism and slaughtered more than 100000 ordinary believers. They must be killed!"


    "Tao Qing offered a reward of 46 million stone. The crime, the southeast gate battle, killed 13000 monks and 80000 mortals. I will kill you


    "Lan Yirong, the goddess of Shenzong, offers a reward of 70 million stone. Crime: he died under his hands, building foundation and refining Qi. It''s countless. He will be killed! "


    More and more, Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and kept a person in mind.


    As long as the psychic touches the name, all the details of the other party, as well as the three-dimensional hologram, will appear on it.More than an hour later, he quietly opened his eyes.


    "Father Lan Xue, offer a reward of 64 million stone." He threw the jade slip gently, with a cruel smile on his face.


    The hunter has found his prey

 Chapter 815

    Two days later, Xu Yangyi didn''t come out. Try to adjust yourself to the top. Su zangfeng came to ask him to attend the party twice, but he refused.


    The eyes of all the people around are burning up. Many people seem to rush to the past, but they suppress this impulse. I watched the golden light rush to Su zangfeng, and even the other side had already opened their arms and had to dance in the golden light, waiting for the arrival of the naming task.


    "Brush" next second, a silence.


    The golden light accurately penetrated into Xu Yangyi''s body. Like a wood carving, Su zangfeng turned his head like a machine for several seconds. His eyes were envious and unwilling.


    I''m not myself!


    It''s the new guy next to me!


    Whether it''s a gold badge or not, isn''t it a new person for the whole Qingcheng Mountain? How... How to choose each other?


    People around seemed to be caught in the throat, after a few seconds, suddenly someone "Puchi" a laugh out.


    "Ha ha ha... Captain Su, it seems that he has been amorous."¡° Ha ha, Su team, how can you be so sure it''s you? Face on the spot. "¡° Tut tut... Don''t you see the golden badge? Can''t you be a vegetarian? "


    Xu Yangyi, with a silent and bitter smile, arched his hand to Su zangfeng. It seems that he can''t hide his ancestors'' eyes when he came here. The branches and leaves he left in the Bohai Sea are just illusions. If you have to compare them, they are the sloughs left by snakes. In five years, the war was so fierce that few people had been watching. There was no such condition for Zhenwu to be blocked outside the Bohai Sea, but Xu Fangyuan certainly knew.


    Also, it''s strange that the blood is connected and the realm is high.


    He closed his eyes, and the spirit rushed to the jade plate. Three words immediately appeared on it.


    Tao Qing, the "faceless Yama", was killed.


    "No shadow sword" Rong princess.


    The "blood ancestor" was killed.


    What is array chop?


    That is to kill the other side in front of tens of millions of people, so that the other side can not escape, and take the head before the ten thousand army.


    He frowned deeply.


    Why?


    It''s not impossible to kill the three elixirs. They must be the most famous elixirs on the most wanted list of the earth. As long as they are not besieged by the three at the same time, they have a chance to win.


    However, it must expose the real body. And know that he is not dead... Yuan Ying must be shot, just as the star watcher said. In the case of Yuanying''s self suppression, Jindan is the strongest sword. And he... Is too sharp, sharp enough to approach Yuanying. Such a sword that breaks the balance should not appear on the battlefield.


    "No..." his eyes flashed: "Yuanying hand?"


    He closed his eyes, and the two Bodhisattvas moved rapidly. One by one may come to mind, a few minutes later, finally appeared a connecting line.


    "The real martial arts world relies on a large number of people and advanced magic weapons, which will drag down millions of troops in Qingcheng Mountain. As long as China dares to withdraw, it will break through Sichuan and Chongqing and come to the Yangtze River. That''s how it''s played with a lot of people. "


    "At present, the open gates of China are mordu and southwest gates. They wait here for the end of a war and the chance to attack the defense line of Suzhou and Hangzhou. It''s a conspiracy, but Huaxia can''t support it because of the lack of troops. "


    But... It doesn''t mean not to fight!


    The earth wants to fight, but the tiger eats the sky. And... He suddenly understood that Qingcheng Mountain needs an opportunity. That''s right... As Su zangfeng said, it needs an opportunity to start an all-round war and make the real martial arts world have to fight!


    It''s like the Moscow campaign in World War II. It''s going through all the way.


    Two years of tug of war did not wipe out the blood in the monk''s heart. They are also waiting... The knife in their heart has never rusted, just waiting for it to come out of its sheath.


    His spiritual consciousness sweeps to the top of Qingcheng Mountain, Yuan Ying''s hand... Are you... Waiting for this moment?


    Are you sure to light the fuse?


    There is no dialogue, do not know how far apart the two people, but as if the heart has a soul.


    He knows. He can think of it.


    He also knew that the other party guessed that he thought of it.


    "If you have it, what''s wrong with the three golden elixirs of this immortal array?" He let out a long cry, long body and up: "Xingtian team listen to the order."


    The picture is a little strange. At the beginning of the foundation construction, a monk, Su zangfeng, who was full of the foundation, asked him to listen to his orders.


    But no one laughed. As soon as Xu Yangyi got up, they seemed to see a spirit waking up. Their murderous spirit was even stronger than all of them! In particular, the momentum of commanding all armies must have led thousands of troops."Yes Su zangfeng almost did not think about it. His momentum of building a grand and round foundation was completely suppressed. He immediately said, "please order."

 Chapter 816

    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t feel that it was wrong.


    "Come with me." Xu Yangyi finished this sentence, did not wait for the other party to reply, has turned into a streamer, cover up the cultivation to fly to the front line.


    Yes... The naming task also told Xu Fangyuan a worry.


    That is... There are spies in Qingcheng Mountain, and I''m afraid their status is not low. Otherwise, why don''t you just ask him to go? Or direct teleportation? Presumably... The opponent is not only in a high position, but also has a high-level magic weapon that can intercept the spirit.


    If you don''t do it, you will see blood.


    Behind him, Su zangfeng was stunned. A touch of complexity flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t hesitate. He yelled at the scene: "what are you waiting for! Brothers! Name calling is waiting for us! Whether it can hit the seventh place on the wanted list depends on this one! Follow me


    "Brush Lala" thirty streamers, Qi Qi chasing Xu Yangyi away.


    No one dares to keep pace.


    Some people, even if the instant release of their aura, even if it is not spiritual, but also enough to let people see whether sleeping tiger.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His fingers were running in front of his chest, drawing out the path of spiritual light, and the Seven Star divine calculation kept on calculating. After a few seconds, the brow is locked.


    "Thousands of sails have sailed by the side of the sunken boat, and thousands of trees have sprung before the diseased trees?" He looked at his fingers in amazement.


    For the first time... Did the Seven Star calculation work out a poem?


    Never!


    What''s more, he couldn''t figure out the chaos of the sky!


    The Big Dipper is the master of death, and the South dipper is the master of life. No matter how it calculates, the fourteen main stars are all dark, and it is impossible to calculate them.


    He had a premonition that he would collapse by force.


    "What does that mean?" He pondered: "in the first sentence, the situation will change. Does it mean that the war situation will change?"


    "But the calculation is fruitless..."


    He pursed his mouth. Is it true that the pattern of Qingcheng Mountain will change because of himself? Can it really reach that level?


    Can you really trigger this fuse?


    He didn''t know, but he was willing to try. For the sake of his own obsession, and for the sake of the millions of monks buried in the Bohai Sea.


    When the streamer fell on Qianshan, he found out that the towering ancient trees in Qianshan, which is known as the secluded world of Qingcheng, gathered into countless derivative platforms. The 1200 meter high peak rises 500 meters from the middle of the mountain. Looking at the surging waves, the wind shook the tide.


    In every Pingtai mountain, countless Taoist priests in white were attentive. Just in front of them, the endless flying boats and swords in the mid air formed a black frenzy. On behalf of the dawn, the sun of hope, shining on the black, only reflects the brilliance of death.


    On every platform, there are countless teams ready to go. Xu Yangyi looked at the side of the body, dozens of people of Xingtian team have stepped on the platform.


    "Not a step away from my side." He took a look and said in a deep voice, "the task is very dangerous. There must be some sacrifice. Take care of yourself."


    "No harm." A woman took the lead and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to take part in the naming task. It''s better to die in silence. But I venture to ask, "what is our mission this time?"


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and conserved his energy: "immortal Jindan."


    Silence, everyone is silent. Looking at each other, the uneasiness in the eyes quickly dissipated, leaving only a fiery.


    Without dialogue, they all began to breathe.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will be. With the sound of "brush", the sun finally jumps into the sky, and the morning glow spreads all over the Qingcheng mountains. At this moment, the bleak horn of both sides rang through the world in an instant.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." the whole sea of fog seemed to be boiling up. At the moment when the horn sounded, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    At this moment, the whole Qingcheng mountains burst out with infinite brilliance.


    It''s not a magic weapon or a magic power, but millions of friars flying out of Qingcheng Mountain! Smallpox countless months open, five mining auspicious clouds around Jiangtai. Falling to the ground, suddenly startled, the stars scattered, flying in the air, whirling for rain.


    There are streamers and friars in the air. They only see each other in their eyes. After two years of bloody battle, hatred has been engraved in the bone marrow.


    Correspondingly, the Zhenwu world explodes like an endless black cloud locust! Even more terrible than the ancient locust plague! Black and white... Block out the sun!


    "Kill!" At the moment of black-and-white contact, the whole space was shaking.There is no pity.


    There is no mercy.


    Only the most direct life and death, killing and cutting.


    Xu Yangyi and they did not rush up immediately, but around the rear of the team. He said in a deep voice, "is it like this two years of mindless charging?"


    "No, each group has its own orders. It''s just that the named task doesn''t take any orders, so you can''t hear it. " Su Zang Feng picked up a pendant on his chest: "this is the communicator. Once he touches the spiritual power of the real martial arts world, it will collapse immediately. We are now all means of communication are interrupted, only accept your command


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at the whole audience. Every moment, some monks fell into the clouds, and each big array sent out the sky light, dividing the sky.


    He held his hand tightly.


    He is eager to talk and laugh, thirsty to drink Zhenwu blood, but now he can only suppress it.


    "The target is Tao Qing."


    "Tao Qing?" Just said that, everyone took a breath: "faceless hell!? The reward is tens of millions! What are we doing? "


    They all froze.


    The target Jindan is not terrible. Some Jindan in Zhenwu are weak, but Tao Qing is different!


    Jiuyin and Dongtian Daozi have never been alone on the battlefield. Where they have been, there is no one in the world! I have been defeated by Chaoyang Zi for three hours! With them?


    "Are you... Right?" Su Zang Feng only felt a mess in his mind and could not help asking.


    "If it''s faceless hell, then it''s him." Xu Yangyi said slowly, "where does he appear?"


    Su Zang Feng took a deep breath and was crazy... Really crazy! This is a mortal task! He is not afraid of death, but the fear of death has no value!


    He wants to kill enough bastards in the real martial arts world before he dies! How many players died in their hands? But Tao Qing?


    Meeting is killing! No, there''s no need to meet. There''s a magic power thousands of kilometers away. Their whole team has to fly back to annihilation!


    "There..." he closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and pointed to a huge cave full of ghosts in the air: "there... Is Jiuyin, cave, Tao Qing... Never follows the team, never needs protection, as long as he finds someone worth killing, he will take the initiative to attack..."


    "Are you sure you read it right? We can''t even get his attention... You, what are you going to do? "


    Before the words, there was a black light in front of him, and Xu Yangyi''s figure had rushed out.


    Pride?


    What''s worth killing?


    Claiming to be a hunter?


    So... Today let you know who is the hunter!


    Bohai 400000... I haven''t killed enough!


    "Boom!" Where the black light passes, the heroes retreat and plunge into the hinterland of Zhenwu kingdom. With his insertion, within three minutes, a large array full of ghosts burst out!


    "Boom!" There was a tremendous noise. It was the spirit of the nine Yin and the cave that covered the ground. Thousands of monks in the real martial arts world screamed and fell down, one by one blackened, and others who were not dead screamed: "poison! Poison! Highly toxic


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Zang Feng opened his mouth wide and completely forgot that he was on the battlefield.


    God... It''s a big battle of thousands of people. It''s collapsing in an instant?!


    This... This is definitely not the initial stage of foundation construction! This is at least a half step elixir! No... even Xudan realm!


    "Brush Lala..." the black tide is like the sea. Xu Yangyi looks up to the sky and roars. He''s back... This bloody millstone, this feeling of fighting to the meat, this heroic spirit of killing all sides, this is where he should be! This is the end result of him!


    Don''t hesitate


    Don''t linger


    "Come on..."


    His chest heaved, and a strong sense of killing shot out. He looked at the stunned monks in all directions: "come... Die."


    This side of the world, the moment of silence.


    Silent, all the friars of Zhenwu world around stepped back, and everyone knew what had happened. The pride of the earth has arrived... The pride of the foundation period has been extremely close to the golden elixir! Break a big formation in three minutes... This cultivation


    They can''t stop it!


    "No?" The strong wind made Xu Yangyi''s camouflage suit sound. He looked at the friars around him like a dead man: "then... I''ll take it myself."


    Move and raise your hand at will, the flowers of killing are blooming quietly.


    "Brush brush brush..." as if silent snow flying, after death, the people of Xingtian team were in a daze. Xu Yangyi''s body shape has never seen how to move. Before the other party''s reaction, many heads are flying together. The blood is like rain, but not a drop is spilled on him. The clouds are light and the wind is light, and the leaves are not touching.If it wasn''t for the bloody rain, it couldn''t be associated with killing the enemy.


    Elegant and indifferent, killing one person at a time, leaving no line for thousands of miles.


    "My God..." behind him, a man of Xingtian team said in a trembling voice: "this... This is the luotian formation in the real martial arts world... It can block the early golden elixir... He can come and go freely?"


    He did not finish, bloody all over the sky, the kind of silent murderous, direct to the cold fundus, so that everyone dare not say.


    "You want to die!"¡° Leave the dog alive! "¡° Dugu Hai, the centurion under the command of Jiuyin and Dongtian, takes your head! "


    Several loud drinks shocked the air, and seven shadows and lightning came. Xu Yangyi gave them a glance, just like the Arctic ice, with his hands passing by, and seven heads flying together.


    At that moment, he heard the voice of the broken shackles in his heart.


    The shackles of desire, or rather... The shackles of killing.


    Do not cover up, no longer hover, surrender to the heart.


    At this moment, I want to kill.


    "Before the Bohai Sea, I used to treat you as human beings." He looked at the seven corpses falling into the sea of clouds with no expression on his face and said slowly: "later I learned that there is no life and death here, only victory and defeat."


    "Those who kill people will always be killed."


    "Even if someone kills me one day, I won''t let you return the blood feud of Bohai Sea today. What''s my face to meet the friend of Fuyun road."

 Chapter 817

    "Kill him!" Three voices rang out from the Army: "who cut his head, I recommend him as the chieftain!"


    Many figures rush in, but Xu Yangyi''s side is like an absolute dead area, with no one to enter. As he walks around, there is a circle of blood colored aperture 500 meters away, which turns out to be red with blood.


    No matter how many people come, whether it''s a centurion, a thousand, or even ten thousand


    There is no one in the world!


    No one can stop the black light!


    Xu Yangyi, who completely puts down his burden and opens up his desire, is the God of death who walks, the seven centurions who build a great foundation, and the four centurions who half step into the golden elixir! The three vanguards of Xudan realm are as small as a mosquito in the hands of the other party.


    Die, die, die!


    Or die!


    Not close! Within kilometers, all of them will be destroyed!


    "Brush..." blood rain through the air, Xu Yangyi quietly looking at the air, he did not even feel bad.


    Not good?


    No... good.


    Let''s go on like this... Let''s go down to the million earth monks who died in the Bohai Sea, to Fuyun, to Kongsheng family, to the general, to five surnames and seven Wangs, and to too many brothers who can''t name... Kowtow and apologize


    No longer repress, no longer hesitate, walk in life, serve death, if Tao Qing does not come out, he will kill all nine Yin Everyone in Dongtian.


    "It''s impossible..." a vanguard fell into the cloud, all black, strong... So strong! This man is the foundation of the realm, the power of the golden elixir! They didn''t even have supernatural powers. They just had aura. They couldn''t resist the poison.


    At the moment of falling off the cloud, several rays of light burst into the sky and gathered into a huge word of martial arts in mid air!


    Call for help.


    Nine Yin, cave, a man with a devil mask slightly opened his eyes, looked at the bottom, and then closed.


    "Just building the foundation..."


    "The mole ant is general, also is worth this real person''s hand?"


    Black light like electricity, more than ten minutes, fell in the hands of Xu Yangyi Zhenwu monks have reached thousands! He obeyed his own heart, but there was still a trace of clearness in his heart. It was because he knew that once it was fully opened, Tao Qing would not come down.


    I dare not come.


    Bohai 400000 famous, is equal to his memorial arch, others here, Tao Qing how dare to fight!


    "This..." behind him, the Xingtian team, who didn''t dare to leave, had been sluggish. After a long time, someone said in a trembling voice: "this... Is the veteran with the golden badge?"


    "It''s no less than Jindan, isn''t it?"


    Around Xu Yangyi, no friar dares to get close. He has gone 30 meters deep into the front line of Zhenwu, but he is like a sword cutting wind and waves, and the tides around him are separated.


    "Not enough?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. The other side was proud enough. He still kept the aura of building foundation, but he used the power of golden elixir. Is it not worth the other side''s coming down?


    Good


    He suddenly stopped, momentum stopped, Zhenwu world burst back in the crowd suddenly burst out of a shout "kill him ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Kill!" In a word, it condenses the courage of the real martial arts world that was just scared out. The surrounding Kuroshio is approaching madly, and all kinds of auras are flashing, surrounded by endless black.


    "Clang, clang!" With a crisp sound, the 32 members of Xingtian team pulled out their swords. The place they saw was black. They didn''t know how many talents of the earth had fallen into the boundless sea of people. They didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Qizhen!" Su Zang Feng yelled angrily. When it came to the end, he had to be bold. Without any more scruples, he wiped his hand on the sword, and a golden light went straight into the sky.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. At their feet, a hundred meter golden eight trigrams has been slowly spinning.


    "It''s the torture squad?" A real martial arts monk''s eyes flashed. Haha, he came back with a flowing light: "dare to enter our real martial arts position, you can find..."


    He has been reduced to countless pieces.


    Su zangfeng was stunned to stay where he was.


    Too much shock... I''m afraid all his shocks are not as much as today.


    Just now... He didn''t do it!


    "Don''t do it." Xu Yangyi''s voice light spread: "let me... Enjoy."All the members of Xingtian team trembled.


    How many Fierce wars do you have to go through to say that?


    There''s no time for them to think about it. At the moment when the voice fell, there was a clear sound, and a red rosefinch suddenly shrouded in the sky, with a radius of 2000 meters!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    "Jin..." I don''t know how many monks in the real martial arts world tremble all over. Then the whole body''s spiritual power erupts. Ten thousand swords block it and shout: "the ancestor of the golden elixir!"


    The Xingtian team has become a clay sculpture.


    Yes


    I should have thought that this kind of pressure... Must be Jindan real person... But who is it? Dare to challenge Yan luotaoqing? More than 30 meters straight into the Zhenwu circle?


    Jiuyin, Dongtian, the masked man''s eyes suddenly opened, and he gazed below like a flame.


    But in a moment, he lost interest.


    "What kind of hero are you afraid of?"


    "Dirty the double swords in my hands."


    The flames around Xu Yangyi, making him like the God of war of fire. When the golden elixir appears, there must be another golden elixir to stop him, but... This is the position of Jiuyin and Dongtian.


    They have no scruples. They don''t think that any Jindan dares to challenge here.


    "Kaka..." Xu Yangyi gently clenched his fist, and his spiritual power instantly broke through the boundary of building foundation. Jindan''s power broke out in an all-round way, dispelling all doubts. The surrounding space seemed to be crushed and cracks appeared.


    "Sky squad." He didn''t look back.


    "In... Yes! Follow the instructions of the emperor More than 30 people knelt down behind him. My God, I have been with a Jindan immortal for such a long time! How can I test others? Su Zang Feng''s face was red and he didn''t know what to say. All I know is that my heart is beating like blood vessels are going to jump out.


    That feeling is called embarrassment and shame.


    "Stop everyone before I kill all the debris in the Jiuyin position. That''s all you need to do. "


    "Yes!! I''ll die! "


    With his reply, the sword array like the dragon in the sky suddenly expanded ten times! Reach the kilometer range of Jindan sign!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look. In his eyes, there was only blood.


    Here, he has no scruples.


    "Boom!" Black light makes waves, waves! It''s like death waving a sickle. He doesn''t have any magic power, because... He''s scared. Scared Tao Qing not to come down.


    "Broken dragon platform!" After a long time, the magic power of the way of heaven was used again. The leg whip made a remnant shadow and kicked out a rosefinch claw. The flame burst into the air, and the dark clouds burst behind him, rushing straight at the front of the ten thousand people''s brigade.


    "Meet the enemy!" In the great array of Jiuyin and Dongtian, a soul summoning flag is waving, and all the seven orifices emit green light. If there is life, it condenses into a very complex Rune before the great array. With a loud bang, flames explode all over the sky, and Shengsheng blocks the kick.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi calmly looked at the dead: "I''m really... I''m afraid you''ll die too neatly."


    The next second, a giant tiger with a light fist burst out! Pull out endless black traces in the sky, roar and rush to the big array.


    He carefully balanced his spiritual power, how not to scare the other side, but also let the other side really think that he can defeat himself.


    No face, Yan Luo, Tao Qing, late Jindan.


    With the waving of the flag and the flashing of the green light, it seems to gather the lives of countless people together. With the sound of "drink!" The green Rune stands still!


    A sigh of relief appeared on all the faces of Zhenwu. But ushered in, just a smile of irony.


    It''s just the spirit power of the early golden elixir. Ten thousand friars gather together, and you underestimate the real Chinese.


    "Broken." His hand was open, but now he gave it a firm grip¡° Kaka... "In everyone''s eyes, there are cracks in the green Rune!


    "No..." the flag was in the hand of an old man. His frightened eyes only reflected the devil like figure in the air. Although the other side''s background was full of countless miraculous lights, and hundreds of monks flew by from time to time, this moment, like eternity, the expression of absolute confidence in himself, was engraved in his heart like a knife.


    "Boom!!" In a twinkling, the green Rune burst open, with bursts of heartbreaking screams, countless Zhenwu friars spat blood and fell down.Jiuyin, Dongtian, the man with mask suddenly opened his eyes.


    This catch... Is very strong!


    "Half a year..." he took a breath and stood up slowly. With his rise, it seems that a underworld is waking up, and endless ghosts are around: "finally, there is a worthy opponent."


    "Brush!" A black light, straight below.


    Xu Yangyi has broken into the realm of Zhenwu for more than 100 meters.


    By the black light, I don''t know how many monks died. Even far away, Jindan of Zhenwu Kingdom noticed here. But look at the nine Yin and the cave in the sky. They didn''t come.


    This is the hunting ground of faceless Yama. It''s not convenient for them to interfere.


    The place of Yama is naturally under the control of Yama. Strangers should not be near.


    "Not enough?" Xu Yangyi walked and killed all the way. Only endless blood and screams came from all around him. His movements were even elegant. Facing his real martial arts world, all the swords and soldiers pointed at him, but no one dared to step forward.


    As Xu Yangyi stepped forward, he stepped back.


    "I like people who are not afraid of death." Xu Yangyi raised his hand with a smile: "because of this, I can kill enough."


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Voice did not fall, the sky a very strong black aura down, like nine days God thunder, all to break!


    Tao Qing is coming

 Chapter 818

    "Brush Lala" in the black light surge of the moment, has been killed by Xu Yangyi courage of Zhenwu world, as if playing a stimulant. There was a sea of cheers, and the monks of Jiuyin and Dongtian, as if they had agreed, scattered together and divided this place into a 5000 meter battlefield.


    It''s natural for the king of hell to do it himself. If you want him to die in the third shift, you can''t live in the fifth.


    "Boom..." before the arrival of the people, the terrible spirit force had made the people of Xingtian team unable to breathe. Su zangfeng was biting his teeth, and a sentence floated out from his teeth: "real person... Tao Qing is here... He is... Very strong... You must be careful!"


    Before his words came down, he could not feel the pressure of Tao Qing.


    "This, this is?"¡° "The pressure of isolation?"¡° How is it possible to... Cut off the pressure of spirit... To be higher than the other side? "


    All the people in the Xingtian team were stunned. I''m afraid they didn''t have as much shock in their whole life as they did today. First it was the initial stage of foundation construction, then it was the initial stage of Jindan. Now... It can isolate the spiritual pressure of Tao Qing!


    Third, many pairs of eyes look at Xu Yangyi. Who is this man?


    Ghosts form huge black pillars of light, among which a young man with a blood mask falls from the sky like a devil. Stepping on the void, standing proudly, his eyes didn''t even look at Xu Yangyi. As if some bored looking at the battlefield, voice indifferent.


    "You''re not bad."


    "If you are willing to serve me, I will save your life."


    Xu Yangyi smiles sincerely.


    All the monks in the real martial arts world look at him indifferently, smile? Does he really think he is the opponent of Jiuyin and Dongtian Daozi?


    All the gold elixirs on the wanted list, from Yuanying to gas refining, are unknown. All the real people who can threaten Tao Qing are not here. The gold elixirs in Qingcheng Mountain are easy not to fight. No matter who they are, they can''t be Taozi''s opponents.


    Without an answer, Tao Qing looked indifferent: "it seems that you don''t have the qualification to serve the sword."


    "Because any wise swordsman will answer yes to his master."


    "I want smart people, not..."


    The next second, there was silence.


    A black light, with the speed that the naked eye can''t distinguish, swept over Tao Qing''s side, even he didn''t react.


    Time, as if to stop.


    Tao Qing saw his long hair flying. It was the strong wind that something rushed past him.


    He smelled the bloody seven, as if very close to himself, but did not find the source.


    He heard the call of death, still in the ear, but immediately away.


    "Brush..." a few seconds passed before the sound came. Tao Qing''s eyes suddenly widened under her mask, raised her hand tremblingly, and touched her neck in disbelief and mechanically.


    What does it feel like?


    Why... Whirling around... I saw my headless body?


    It''s impossible... I''m the Taoist of Jiuyin and Dongtian. It''s a hard fight to kill myself. One blow... Only one blow... He doesn''t have yuan baby breath... This... This is the golden elixir?


    His eyes are a little blurred and his thinking is still going on.


    Who is so strong? To such a terrible degree? Even without the power of unity?


    Suddenly, a name appeared in the dark world in his mind, which made him tremble.


    Wolf poison... Kill the gods.


    It''s him... It must be him! Just him! Million level elixir... Only he can kill himself! He''s back! He''s not dead!


    Tao Qing wants to scream, roar and tell everyone the news, but he can''t.


    His world has fallen into darkness.


    "Flutter!" A blood arrow, shooting into the sky!


    Dead silence.


    In this world, there is only death.


    Cut Tao Qing in one move.


    "Brush..." Su zangfeng looked forward in amazement, dull.


    He has been dull for too many times, but he dares to bet in the name of the seventh uncle that he has never seen such a mysterious picture!


    The sword in my hand is released silently, falls silently, falls silently into the clouds, and then there is no sound.


    Not only him, but also all the members of the Xingtian squad are looking here. There are also the real martial arts monks around the "hunting ground". Their eyes are wide open, their mouths are wide open, and their bodies are not shaking. They are too shocked to make their bodies tremble.It''s dead and quiet here, but... The whole Qingcheng Mountain is totally different in all directions.


    It''s a huge sword array. Tens of thousands of Qingfeng build a tens of thousands of meters big green lotus. A Taoist in the green lotus moves. Every time she moves, all the magic powers disappear. The ten thousand meter sword array also reaches a distance of 50 meters in the real martial arts world.


    At this moment, the sword array is all together. All the Taoists watched in disbelief as a piece of jade slips flew into the sky and opened it. In the wanted list of the earth and Zhenwu world, a name quickly faded.


    Faceless hell, Tao Qing.


    Silence, dead silence.


    The next second, the whole sword array burst out a earth shaking cheer!


    "Good job!"¡° Which ancestor! Please be worshipped by Chang Qingzi! "¡° Tao Zu is up! The devil finally fell! Taiyi religion is dead in his hands! "¡° The real man is on it! I will kowtow every day


    Don''t worry about the attack of Zhenwu.


    Because around them, all the true martial arts monks were completely stunned.


    Tao Qing was killed


    How could that be!!


    Jindan fighting method is rarely killed! And Tao Qing has never been only in Jiuyin, Dongtian square activities! Arrogant and cautious! Nine Yin, cave people did not have time to rescue?


    Between heaven and earth, the huge black-and-white battlefield erupted in cheers. I don''t know how many people saw this scene. And in the Qingcheng Mountain, countless friars suddenly looked up at the top of the monument.


    The golden light burst out like the sun leaping out of the sea.


    A person''s name was quietly erased.


    "Tao Qing''s Fu Zhu?" On the countless ancient tree platforms, everyone took a breath, and then suddenly looked at the nine Yin and the cave, as if to see what was the reason, to see who killed Tao Qing!


    It''s absolutely secret!


    In the two years'' War, some real people who could kill Tao Qing had already done it, but no, it must be someone who came to help!


    "Come on! Let''s see which real person''s killing number has changed! "¡° Well done... Well done! " A man looked up at the sky and cried: "my whole family of Heming died in his hands! Today''s retribution is not good! Ha ha ha¡° Who''s here to help! Good job! How fast! How fast


    Nine Yin, cave, an old woman suddenly got up, can''t believe to look at the monument.


    Tao Qing was beheaded!


    Outsiders may not know, but she knows... Tao Qing has been out for less than five minutes!


    Five minutes cut... What''s the concept?


    seckill?!


    "Yuanying?" She was pale and looked around: "it''s impossible... There''s never been a real king of Yuanying in two years! But it''s not Yuanying. Who can make Daozi escape impossible even before I''m aware of Jiuyin and Dongtian? "


    "Who the hell is it!"


    Battlefield, pause for about a second.


    That''s morale, that''s the power of idols. It doesn''t matter that there are no idols on the battlefield. For ordinary people, monitor and platoon leader are their idols. For monks, the golden elixir is their idol. In ancient times, the reason why the imperial expeditions turned the tide was because of the idols.


    There is no singing and dancing, and there is no talent, only a long sword in hand, holding the sword to the end of the world.


    This is a man''s idol, is a bloody idol, but more than any small fresh meat are enough to engrave in the heart.


    This second pause happened to be the same because they all wanted to see who could kill Tao Qing before Jiuyin and Dongtian knew it.


    "Salara..." the golden light is silent. All the friars on the wanted list, Qi Qi, see a name like the devil.


    Chamaejasme.


    Its name, like Earth sealed with gold, slowly faded gray, a piece of gold shining in the sky.


    This name seems to have a kind of magic power, which makes millions of monks at the scene stare at each other.


    It is because of the killing of 400000 people in the Bohai Sea that Zhenwu world stares at. The fall of the Lord of the seven caves.


    There is no excuse for a crime!


    He is not only a sinner, but also a nightmare.


    The reason why Chinese friars stare is that... This is the idol of all Chinese people! When one man is in charge, ten thousand can''t open! At the last moment of the death of all the five surnames and seven Wangs in the legendary family, they killed the waves of the Bohai Sea.


    "It''s him... It''s him!" In Yongle Palace of the Jin Dynasty, a woman stood up trembling all over her body, and a cry of qingluan resounded through the sky. Weng Ming jumped into his hands with a long sword like frost, and his body turned into a blue light, directly below!"Brush!" In the great Jin Dynasty, with a roar like a wild animal, thousands of blood lights gushed out, and a golden light burst through the nine story palace and directly down!


    "How dare you reappear in front of my Zhenwu interface!"¡° How brave a thief is¡° Come on... I''ve been waiting for you so long! How dare you reappear in the world


    The first one to react is not the others, but the peerless pride of Zhenwu.


    "No shadow sword" Princess Rong offered a reward of 39.72 million stone. With a bright sword light, it seems to cut through the sky, with the sky full of green Luan virtual shadow, set off waves.


    The "blood ancestor" Lanxue Laozu offered a reward of 42.5 million yuan for his spiritual knowledge. In the sky of Lanxue cave, a bloody storm broke out. Five thousand meters around it turned into a blood pool. A blood light, chasing the stars and crossing the sky, directed directly at Xu Yangyi.


    "Shura prison" Lin no trace, a reward of 58 million, accompanied by a roar of hate, from the Shura cave with a tsunami like black light, into a huge Shura head, full of more than 2000 meters, eyes Yiyu crack toward the nine Yin, cave.


    Bai Lianxin, the "soul chaser", offered a reward of 67.2 million yuan¡° The king of heaven, Qin buchen, offered a reward of four thousand gold and ten thousand spirit¡° Su Changqing, the Marquis of Long March, offered a reward of 61 million yuan


    "Boom!" In a flash, twenty-two auras in the sky rolled down, like rivers pouring down, different places, different powers, but the goal... Was the same person!


    The mountains follow the plains, and the river flows into the wasteland. Under the moon flying mirror, cloud born knot sea floor.


    Twenty two Zhenwu Tianjiao come out of the nest together, and they have the momentum of Yuanying

 Chapter 819

    "Welcome..." at the bottom of the grand Jin palace, qingluan is flying in the air, and his sword is overflowing. Just when the friars below are excited to shout, qingluan doesn''t look at them at all. She rushes through the center 100 meters, and never returns.


    It''s not just here. The 22 Tianjiao''s killing intention is very strong, but there is a barrier where they pass. It''s a dead word. No matter who it is.


    Everyone is the most wanted person on the wanted list. Everyone is the pride of the Zhenwu generation. There is only one person in their eyes, the one standing under the nine Yin and cave, holding the head of Tao Qing and smiling at them.


    Kill him


    This monk who humiliated the real martial arts world... He didn''t die, and he dared to appear here, so... Today, it must be the time of his fall!


    No one saw, Qingcheng peak, Laojun hall, Xu Fangyuan never opened his eyes quietly opened.


    In the world of Zhenwu, in the palace of the king of Jin, on the Jiulong chair, a pair of majestic eyes opened almost at the same time.


    Two eyes, across do not know how far collision together, studying the deep meaning of each other''s eyes.


    "Escort!! Escort Su zangfeng was standing behind Xu Yangyi. The face of Xingtian team changed from shock to disbelief to ecstasy. No one dares to think that the immortal and unlit man on the monument has really come back, still standing in front of himself, or his idol!


    Excited, the word escort came out.


    However, no one is to blame, even without waiting for him to shout, all the players behind him have rushed to the past. But it was immediately stopped by an invisible light curtain.


    "Real man! Please let me follow you! " They exclaimed excitedly: "there is no regret in death!"¡° This is our choice! Please let us have a choice¡° Immortal, even if I die, I will protect your integrity! "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at them and said with a smile, "no need."


    "You can''t die in vain, you are hope. Just now, when I can''t do my best, it''s enough to help me block other opponents. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he waved his hand, and the light ball that wrapped them had gone backwards and landed on the position of Qingcheng Mountain. No matter how they shout.


    He looked at the sky coldly, with more than 20 streamers, most of which were in the middle of the golden elixir. With an extremely fierce intention to kill, he rushed down from the river in the mid air.


    "Boom" Tianjiao join hands to strike, how powerful, 22 auras gathered into a brilliant ocean, pull the sky, white clouds and cranes away, the sky is silent, a terrible cloud cave with tens of thousands of meters, impressively formed in the sky.


    "Listen." At this moment, a voice quickly spread to his ears: "don''t worry about anyone, Rong princess, you must kill."


    It''s Xu Fangyuan''s voice.


    He seized the only chance and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    But there is no answer.


    All the friars on the earth fluctuated in a flash. Twenty two Tianjiao even killed the celestial phenomena in order to kill the wolf poison. How can they not be in a hurry! This is their idol! It can be said that the only idol under Huaxia Yuanying is not in the Bohai Sea. How can it fall in front of them?


    I don''t know how many people look at Jiuyin and Dongtian with red eyes. Some even roar to turn back.


    "What do you do!" The team, which was already in disorder, was suppressed by a loud drink: "what are you thinking? What do you think when you go back? This kind of opportunity is never met! Charge... Charge with all your strength! Those who violate the order will be killed! Those who retreat will be killed! Those who leave without permission will be killed! "


    A sense of uncertainty began to permeate the battlefield of heaven and earth. Everyone had a premonition that this dull and unchangeable fighting situation was a little bit possible... It was going to change.


    In a flash, the chaotic earth team quickly stabilized. Will be excited and excited to kill, a pair of eyes looked at the opposite endless Kuroshio.


    "Kill!"


    The earth friars rushed to the bottom of the grand Jin palace with a sharper momentum than before.


    No one saw that hundreds of Taoists in Qingcheng Mountain had left the team. Under their clothes and in their seven orifices, there was a faint golden light shining. Quietly sink into the sea of fog, before leaving, just in front of their friends silently nodded.


    They know that this is their last face.


    Walking quietly is not lighter than a feather.


    "Boom!" Twenty two auras are all over the world. Thousands of kilometers away, Xu Yangyi''s skin has split into wounds with blood splashing.The twenty-two Tianjiao who attacked Qingcheng Mountain in the Zhenwu world were so powerful that they even formed a preliminary Yuanying vision. In the sky, with their landing, lightning and thunder, countless white clouds seemed to be stirred by a giant hand.


    "Come on." He said a light, the next second, a black aura soared to the sky, proud to face 22 Tianjiao.


    Today, I''m here for a while to see the heroes on your wanted list.


    One man, one body, one blade.


    He fought for three thousand li, and once served as a million divisions with one blade.


    Cold eyes quickly in front of the people across, immediately locked the only one nun.


    "Die!" All Tianjiao''s voice, aura, interweave into this word, shaking the world. Aura is like a knife. The space under his feet is cracking and flying, like a torn land.


    He leaned slightly down like a cheetah. On the forearm, two marks send out the towering red awn. The two huge blades of the arm were separated, and the cold light was hunting, and the fierce fire was everywhere. There was no retreat, no fear.


    This is the battle of pride, he has no right to end.


    In front of that has formed the yuan baby vision 22 Tianjiao as if Leng Leng, the next second, a shocking roar sounded!


    "You want to die!"¡° I''ve been in the great Jin Dynasty for three hundred years. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before! "¡° With a pair of 22, you deserve to die! "


    This is a provocation... In the face of 22 Tianjiao, the other side did not retreat but advance! Attack first!


    Still have not put them in the eye!


    Did you pay attention to the real martial arts world?!


    "Boom!" Reiki soars again! The low-end friars in the whole battlefield have turned pale. Twenty two magnificent auras have brought a bloody River in the sky. They are determined to kill.


    This is a decisive battle between idols and idols. There is no fairness. Xu Yangyi responds to the challenge of twenty-two heavenly pride. His heroic spirit, the sharp point of the needle, and the tension between the two are like a hand grasping everyone''s heart.


    Just when the overwhelming bloody light entered within 500 meters, Xu Yangyi moved.


    Turbulence for fast, spray thin as thunder wind!


    "Boom!" At the time of attack, the sky behind him trembled slightly, as if it had been trampled by this foot, and the cracks of arachnoid were madly dense. Cangyan up, the north wind out, rosefinch flame spray thin sky, the body into a streamer, direct crowd!


    The sky seemed to feel the bloodthirsty fighting spirit, and the double-edged man was singing. At the moment of entering 300 meters, Xu Yangyi roared with a roar, the flames were raging, the rosefinch chirped with a clear sound, and turned into 22. He rushed to the yuan baby vision composed of gold elixirs in front of him.


    "Ah..." Qingcheng Mountain, a friar trembled with excitement, one person picked all the pride of heaven... This is the idol of the earth, the first person of the million level golden elixir!


    Do not retreat, do not let, but face the enemy, in the face of 22 days proud smile when song.


    "Broken!"¡° How dare you make a fool of yourself? "¡° If you want to ride a thousand horses, how can we return to Zhenwu? "


    "Break your magic power, destroy your soul! To commemorate the 400000 troops in Bohai Sea With a roar of anger, qingluan rose in the same wind one day and went up 90000 Li. And Princess Rong in qingluan''s shadow, Feng Xu''s clothes flutter like a fairy coming. The eyebrows are cold. Looking at Xu Yangyi, I wish I could choose someone to eat.


    Bohai''s disgrace, today you have to pay back a hundred times!


    It''s here... To kill you, to kill you.


    "Wuchijian. Xialiuguang!"


    However... The next second, her eyes suddenly widened!


    No... no!


    An ice-cold, like a ten thousand year old iceberg, came straight from the rosefinch that rushed to her. As if at this moment... Death opened its eyes and locked itself.


    "This is..." extreme depression, sudden fear, she suddenly burst out a Scream: "real body!"


    Time seems to slow down in this moment.


    She saw the murderous figure in the fire, the pair of domineering arm blades, and the cold light above.


    Raise hand, draw sword, however, at this moment, a circle of cold light in the flames burst through her sword.


    "Brush!"


    Time will turn again.


    Xu Yangyi stood quietly 50 meters behind her, soaring into the sky, with a drop of blood flowing down slowly. Like blood pearls.


    After a long time, she murmured: "good... Quick..."Next second, "boom!" Flames erupted from all her pores, forming a terrible pillar of fire in the sky. The whole person was divided into two parts from the waist. The blood had evaporated before it erupted.


    The whole battlefield was dead.


    No one can speak.


    Instant kill... Array chop!


    "Sand..." until Princess Rong''s body fell into the fog sea below, it seemed to wake everyone up. After the silence, it sent out earth shaking cheers!


    "Woo woo!" At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, a horn, hundreds of meters long and made of unknown materials, was blown by a Taoist priest who was three meters long. His face was red and his chest was bulging. He even felt like his eyes were splitting, but he blew the horn with all his strength!


    The blood of catharsis permeates the whole Qingcheng Mountain in this instant.


    The horn was bleak, bloody, excited and domineering. At the same time, the golden light burst on the top of the mountain, and the Yingling stele sent out thousands of lights, which allowed the name of the princess to fade in an instant. And under the name of Stellera chamaejasme, add another one!


    Princess Rong, kill immediately!


    Still one person, one body, one blade

 Chapter 820

    Yingling stele erupts thousands of golden lights, and the cheers on Qingcheng Mountain are like thunder!


    What about twenty-two heavenly pride?


    What about Yuan Ying''s power?


    With the help of the wolf poison immortal, 22 Tianjiao were besieged and killed on the spot!


    Sing blood as frost, and look down on the nine days!


    At the top of the mountain, an old Taoist, with tears in his eyes and trembling eyes, suddenly knelt down. His voice trembled, but he revealed ecstasy. He kowtowed and laughed: "well done! Well done


    "This is the first rank of the enemy general among the armies!! Immortal wolf poison, I will offer you the memorial tablet of eternal life. This knife... Cut out my Chinese prestige!! Good job! Good job! "


    On the platform built by all the ancient trees, every Friar''s chest heaved violently. Some of them bit their lips and had already bitten blood.


    The two armies are at war. In a million level battle, Tianjiao of Zhenwu comes out and is killed on the spot by the real wolf poison man! The real one knife light cold fourteen states, full of friars no color.


    This sword is the essence of China, and it turns the whole battlefield of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Good job!"¡° Well done! It''s beautiful! "¡° All armies are like walking in the courtyard, and beheading the enemy is like taking things from the bag. The wolf poison immortal is worthy of the first golden elixir¡° Ha ha ha! Let them be arrogant again! Let them be presumptuous again


    Like the tide of cheers, resounding throughout the white camp, to the end, Qi Qi into a clear cry: "Huaxia Wansheng!"!!! "Wolf poison wins all the time!"


    Earth shaking, countless tired birds in the mountains. It reverberates in the whole Qingcheng mountains.


    At this moment, the morale of the Chinese Army climbed to the peak!


    The cheers were startling, but on the other hand, Zhenwu was extremely quiet, even to the point of death.


    Around them, the voice of Chinese Wansheng and wolf poison Wansheng shocked the whole battlefield, and each sentence stabbed the heart of the real martial arts monks like a needle.


    How could... How could this be?


    The questioning eyes swept over the twenty-one friars. Aren''t they all so famous? Aren''t they the pride of our Zhenwu world?


    They... Shouldn''t they kill Stellera chamaejasme? Are we the ones cheering Zhenwu Wansheng now?


    First cut Tao Qing, and then cut Princess Rong, where there is no one will, twenty-two Tianjiao joined hands and one person was killed.


    How could that be?


    However, 21 Tianjiao didn''t pay attention to these at all. Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi with great fear.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Just as Princess Rong fell, a terrible crisis enveloped him.


    Fingers across the star track, the hands of the seven stars God never stop. In less than a second, he suddenly raised his head and took a cold breath.


    Die... Die! Or die!!


    At this moment, the seven stars divined his death.


    "How can it be like this..." Zheng Yuan Hou turned pale, stepped back a few steps, his long gun was extremely heavy, and his heart was badly hurt. The feeling of powerlessness devoured his heart: "you... You actually killed Princess Rong!"


    The soul chaser Bai Lianxin also took several steps backward. All the images of Yuanying condensed by Tianjiao are still very solid, but cracks have appeared.


    Inhuman... So inhuman! Although they didn''t defeat them, but... They killed Princess Rong in front of them. The shock, the posture of killing one person in ten steps, was deeply engraved in their hearts.


    At this moment, several Tianjiao''s faces changed, and they snorted, which depressed their heart.


    "Wolf poison..." Shura prison forest without a trace, the whole body trembles, blood from the corner of the mouth overflow, suddenly roar toward the sky: "heaven on! If this true person does not kill the wolf poison, vows not to be a human


    Several monks with bleeding orifices raised their heads at the same time and yelled, "heaven is up! In the world war, if we don''t cut the wolf poison, we will never enter again! "


    At the same time, there was a wave in the void, as if something had responded to them. They were like crazy eyes, which gradually died out.


    I swear!


    After this battle, Xu Yangyi has become a devil in their heart. Just now, several people almost fell in love with the devil, so they had to press down with the oath of Dao Xin. If Xu Yangyi didn''t die, their accomplishments would never be improved.


    All the friars of the earth around us are excited to see!


    "Two years..." on the mountainside, a handsome man with Taoist robes, his eyes wavered, with tears in his eyes, looked to the battlefield: "never had such a fierce moment...""Qingcheng Mountain is like a pool of stagnant water, birds in the cage, and you... Actually achieved... The stagnant water ripples."


    He bowed deeply to the battlefield.


    With his worship, hundreds of people behind him all knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads devoutly.


    One person can force several Tianjiao in the real martial arts world to make an oath, which is worthy of their respect.


    Xu Yangyi is calm on the surface, but his heart is agitated.


    No... no! Or not!


    The result of the Seven Star calculation is that the death crisis does not come from any of them!


    So who is it?


    At this moment, a trembling voice came: "you... Killed her?"


    Xu Yangyi looked coldly, now the death has not appeared, he can not act rashly.


    Lan Xue looks at Xu Yangyi tremblingly. That amazing knife made him tremble. He doesn''t know how the other side did it, but... It doesn''t matter.


    "Do you... Know who she is?" He was cold all over. How could he be so coincidental? Why is no one else dead? It''s Princess Rong?


    Everyone can die, but Princess Rong can''t!


    This sentence seems to remind another person.


    Long wait, Su Changqing.


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes were covered with boundless terror, his mouth was wide open, and his nose didn''t flash. His breath, his heart, almost all stopped at this moment.


    "Kaka..." his head turned to Xu Yangyi mechanically, then he suddenly grabbed the long gun, turned into lightning, and killed him fiercely: "you Taoist friends! Kill him


    "Otherwise... We all have to be buried with Princess Rong!"


    In this instant, the whole sky was shocked.


    Like... An invisible giant, stepping on the sky.


    "Shulala!" All the hairs on Xu Yangyi''s body stand up unconsciously. It''s coming... It''s coming! He felt it! This is the source of the killing intention!


    "This is..." he took a cold breath. Compared with this crisis, the killing intention of 22 Tianjiao just now is nothing but a little witch. No... witches can''t count. That''s the difference between kindergarten and adults!


    "This is... Yuan Ying Zhen Jun!"


    He tried his best to raise his head, and an indescribable pressure fell on him from tens of thousands of meters away across time and space, just like the top of a huge mountain.


    When the wind stops, the clouds stop.


    At this moment, time seems to be quiet, even thousands of meters on the rolling flag, are afraid to lie on the flagpole like a dead snake.


    Qingcheng peak, Laojun hall, Xu Fangyuan slowly opened his eyes, no longer scruple, Lang voice: "run!"


    The sound of running, earth shaking, clouds are split, resounding tens of thousands of meters around, the whole Qingcheng Mountain trees are rustling low. The tight string in Xu Yangyi''s mind broke at this moment, and he could not care about anything. Suddenly, it turned into a black light and rushed to Qingcheng Mountain.


    There is no way to do it.


    It forebodes that his result is death, but... He doesn''t want to accept this fate!


    "What will our ancestors do?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Leverage the war? How do you pry it? "


    "Stop him!" Twenty two Tianjiao were also awakened by the thunder. In the roar, the magic power reappeared and pulled out a magnificent light curtain in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "Kill Princess Rong... You still want to go!" Zheng Yuan was waiting for his eyes to turn red. He didn''t know if it was a coincidence, but in his heart, an extremely unknown premonition had risen. He didn''t know where he was, and he was very upset.


    "Boom!" Before his words were heard, countless cavalry appeared on his side, and with a lot of aura, he built a grand defense on Xu Yangyi''s road.


    "Zhenwu slaughters the army!" In a violent drink, he was full of gold, and his fear and uneasiness were roared out by him, biting his teeth. Xu Yangyi, who came with a long spear and halberd finger, said: "intruders die!"

 Chapter 821

    "Kill!" All the spirit cavalry, with his command, turned into a golden tide, crushed the sky and came to Xu Yangyi.


    Must stop... Must stop!


    Princess Rong is dead... If you can''t stop him... I''m afraid Dajin Tianlong is just for you!


    Especially... There was a very uneasy feeling in his heart at the moment. Any golden elixir pursues cause and effect. This uneasiness comes from cause and effect, but there is no trace. It''s as if this war will change from today on.


    He can''t believe it. Just one person? After two years of war, will the huge swamp laid by Zhenwu be changed by one person?


    It''s impossible!


    That''s right... As long as you kill him and kill him at the scene, everything will come back.


    "Soul of Shura!" His panic is also the panic of all the arrogant people in the real martial arts world. The master of the empress of the Jin Dynasty wakes up... Although he doesn''t know why the other party will come in person, he can''t stop Xu Yangyi. They will be severely punished. When Yuan Ying is angry, the golden elixir can''t bear it.


    Bai Lianxin, the soul chaser, gave a loud drink. His voice was almost sharp and broke. Around the body spread out all over the sky ink, depicting a picture of hell. The ferocious Yasha, the ferocious devil Mother God, the oil pot, the knife Mountain Fire Sea lifelike, the square circle 3000 meters, stops Xu Yangyi''s retreat.


    It''s more crazy than just now. It''s like the avalanche, the tsunami, the Buddha''s light, the Tao''s light, the spirit''s light, the evil light... It''s a huge arch with a thickness of one kilometer and a radius of five thousand meters!


    Rashomon!


    The majestic pressure is not Yuanying, but Yuanying. Twenty one Tianjiao try their best to get rid of them, even the new Yuanying.


    However, Xu Yangyi has no way out.


    He doesn''t know if it will change. He only knows to stay here and die!


    Without slowing down at all, he rushed to the huge door with all his strength and spread his aura into runes.


    Magic weapon carries magic power, and now every second is precious. No longer care what to hide, the sky above the spray out of murderous, a long cry: "who dares to stop me!"


    "Boom!" The red rosefinch suddenly hit the huge gate, and the whole space was shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes looked here, and every earth monk''s heart was raised to his throat, because... They also saw that a middle-aged man in a nine dragon robe and a golden crown was walking slowly under the grand Jin palace.


    He didn''t have any light. He was far away, but he seemed to be near. He walked very slowly, but he picked up his steps at random, but the clouds shrank at his feet. In one step, he had already crossed the kilometer.


    Shrink to an inch!


    No one can speak, everyone knows what it is... For the other coach, no one is not clear.


    Empress Jin!


    Seven million souls, the realm of death!


    "Karala!" What they saw, Xu Yangyi also felt that the other side did not get sick, not because he did not intend to kill, but because he was like a prisoner, there was no escape.


    "Boom!" Under the full opening of the spirit power, the seven thousand meter flame of the golden elixir burst out. With bursts of dull hum, countless cracks appeared on the door of Luosheng.


    However... It''s not broken!


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi couldn''t help cursing for a long time, but there was no sound in the rear. However, the horror of killing made him feel like the monkey king in the hands of the Buddha, who had wrapped himself up in all directions.


    "Karala..." the Qianzhang gate is full of cracks. It will take about five seconds to completely break it. This is just because many people have been broken by him. Otherwise, it will be like this now. But... He didn''t have those five seconds!


    He didn''t go straight to luoshengmen, but rushed to the sky, like a phoenix spreading its wings and shining thousands of miles.


    The fourth second.


    In the flames, he waved his hands slowly, bringing up endless shadows. With the addition of the arm blade, a black-and-white eight trigrams was formed. The two arm blades were yin-yang Tai Chi.


    "Boom!"


    Simplified version of wuxiangguanyin.


    A bright white light, all over the world. The whole gate burst out a piece of sky light, in a loud noise, cracks covered the whole body!


    "Stop him!"¡° If we let him rush over, we don''t have to have a foothold in the real martial arts world! "¡° Wolf poison... You must die here today! "


    Lanxue''s eyes are red and unimaginable... He can''t bear your great anger! So do others!"What are you waiting for?" He suddenly turned his head and yelled at the other people: "once you let him go back to Qingcheng Mountain, how can you explain to your ancestors! Have you ever thought about it! "


    Before his words came down, he had bitten the tip of his tongue and spurted blood.


    It''s a mouthful of blood, but it''s like a piece of blood fog, covering thousands of kilometers. At the same time, the blood red talismans above the Luosheng gate are shining, which makes it more demonic.


    His words made everyone else bite their teeth. Lin Wuzhen took out a simple censer and slapped it hard at the door. Suddenly, the censer went up in smoke, but there were traces of simplicity on the top of the door, which made it almost real and added some ancient meaning.


    Zheng Yuan is waiting for death to grind his teeth. With a slap on the tianlinggai, a broken spear flies into the Luosheng gate, which is several kilometers wide and one thousand meters thick. It makes the gate shine and add infinite killing meaning!


    At this moment, the sky soared, and Guanghua soared. Xu Yangyi''s magic power just now broke out.


    It''s not like Avalokitesvara


    But... Wanling town!


    "Ah There were more than 20 screams, and all of them held their heads. Only a few of them had the magic weapon to protect their souls. Five lights rise up in the sky.


    "Stay alive!" Bai Lianxin''s eyes are like blood. With his roar, countless cracks suddenly open on his side. A hand as dark as a ghost stretches out from it and spreads for 2000 meters, trying to catch Xu Yangyi.


    "Boom!" However, when these hands were within a kilometer radius of the rosefinch''s fall, they turned into flying ash. The rosefinch of the Four Saints is actually burning everything.


    Behind him, the spirit power of terror is getting closer and closer! Xu Yangyi''s eyes were red. In a moment of life and death, he felt that the terrible existence was only 50000 meters away from him! It will be here in a moment! One more second, it''s someone else''s head!


    "Boom!" The red rosefinch broke out in an all-round way and spread through the cracks of the huge luoshengmen gate. All Tianjiao were caught off guard. In addition, many people''s hearts were broken. This blow finally became the last straw to crush the camel! The gate of the great wall of sighs burst!


    "Those who stop me will die!" He turned into a black light, rushed by, and the infinite spiritual light flew by his side. It''s like a banished immortal. The two huge arm blades are like the coming of the killing God.


    "Stay with me!" In front of him, Zheng YuanHou was gasping. He didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi''s fighting power was so strong. The shock just now made his pores bleed thin blood. But... He knows he can''t let the other party pass now!


    The long gun in his hand rolled the wind and cloud for thousands of miles, and the golden light came suddenly. He turned the gun into a Thor''s gun. His eyes were ready to crack, and his upper body expanded rapidly. He suddenly threw it at Xu Yangyi with a loud drink!


    "Karala!" The space is broken. In the face of the full shot of Zheng YuanHou, Xu Yangyi''s heart is burning.


    30000 meters


    The real death behind him is only 30000 meters away!


    There are still four real people in front of us... We can''t hide. Once we hide, we don''t even have the last chance. Only by rushing through them and then to Qingcheng Mountain, can you change your life against the sky!


    After biting his teeth, he swallowed all the pills to improve his spiritual power. With the "boom" of a loud noise, his side pieces of golden clouds spread.


    "Brush Lala..." in the face of this shot, he did not dodge, thousands of meters of light pool, a huge Guanyin virtual shadow slowly raised. There is an indelible dignity in benevolence.


    God''s power is like prison, God''s grace is like sea!


    "Well?" Tens of thousands of meters behind him, a towering voice came from a mountain. The next second... Xu Yangyi suddenly hit down with all his strength. With infinite God''s grace, create the world!


    Five thousand meters.


    Not him, but the God of death behind him, in the moment of the appearance of wuxiangguanyin, crossing 5000 meters out of thin air!


    "This... This monster..." in Zheng YuanHou''s trembling eyes, the spear inch by inch broke, and the palm of Guanyin spread all over the world. There was nowhere to escape!


    "Miscellany..." the five elixirs also didn''t hide. They were staring at Xu Yangyi with blood red eyes in front of them. The explosion of people at the critical moment of life and death made them feel unable to dodge and even more irresistible.


    "Boom!" The whole scene of Qingcheng Mountain has seen this scene. Guanyin is under virtual pressure, and a circle of terrible shock waves sweep the whole scene! This palm... Has the power of Yuanying!


    At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, several old Taoists knelt down in Laojun hall together and said: "true king!! Let''s do it! The queen of Jin has already done it! "


    "It''s Yuan Ying''s first move in two years. He doesn''t move at the moment. When will he wait for it more?""The wolf poison immortal must not die! I''m willing to fight! Take ten thousand Taoist soldiers to guard the wolf poison Taoist friends


    There was no answer. For a long time, Xu Fangyuan''s voice came slowly: "no way."


    "He... Has a heavy responsibility. Benzhenjun knows him better than you. His potential... Is more than that."


    "You also know... This is the first time that Zhenjun has made a move in two years. I believe... You also feel the uncertainty in the cause and effect. This opportunity may be an opportunity to break through the overall situation of Qingcheng. Benzhenjun... Never let it go! "


    He sighed leisurely in his heart, even if... You are my descendants, you can''t.


    Except for you, only you, no one can disturb the cold pool.


    Silence, a few seconds later, an old man trembled and said: "excuse me, Zhenjun... Did you give him any instructions? We don''t have any plans in advance! "


    Xu Fangyuan did not speak.


    Yes... He has no plan! He only has a vague idea, hoping that Xu Yangyi can understand.


    It can only be understood, but not explained.


    Now he can only take the opportunity to express himself. Once he wants to listen to him, Xu Yangyi will give up his energy and will have some thoughts. And his current situation... Can''t distract a little bit of God.


    We can only expect that the other side is a real top expert, intelligent and brave, silent tacit understanding. Once it''s done, then


    The clarion call of Qingcheng Mountain''s all-round war will be opened immediately

 Chapter 822

    "Summon the whole army..." his voice finally rang out again: "the whole army is on alert. The highest level. "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything here. His Bodhisattva has turned at full speed, and every cell in his body is spraying spiritual power.


    You can''t let the opponent enter the 10000 meters category... In the late Yuan Dynasty, the power level is at least 50000 meters, but it''s impossible to kill every place of 50000 meters. Ten thousand meters. That''s what he knew. Yuanying must be killed.


    The other side has not shot now, it should be less than the distance, not out. What the other party wants is to kill him.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" There were several screams on his side. Five Tianjiao vomited blood and flew upside down. This blow could exhaust 70% of his spiritual power. If it wasn''t for the supplement of pills, I''m afraid the speed would immediately slow down. But even so, the moment is also a flower.


    At 18000 meters behind him, the eyes of the middle-aged man in Longpao are calm, but with each foot, he can cross kilometers, and the space seems to be nothing to him. Just a pair of eyes nailed to Xu Yangyi, never left.


    Seemingly indifferent, in fact... As he passed by, space inch inch burst open, is completely smashed, can see the other party''s heart rage has reached what point!


    "Who dares to stop me!" Xu Yangyi took the lead, completely out of the whole Lingguang tide, Hengdao immediately, a long cry. A feeling of the day when a dragon was born arises spontaneously.


    Silence, then, the whole scene erupted into a roaring cheers!


    Twenty two Tianjiao join hands to block, but they are also rushed out by the other side!


    Even the monks in the real martial arts world were frightened. How could this man be so fierce? Is he not afraid of death? Doesn''t he feel any pain? He... How did he really rush out?!


    In the long whistling, his body is faster, and all the magic powers that can speed up are used. There are 50000 meters... There are 50000 meters is Qingcheng Mountain, as long as there, he can be completely safe!


    He can''t help but calculate the seven stars again. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it! He didn''t believe he was going to die here.


    But half a second later, he clenched his teeth.


    Can''t forget


    Everything around him is imprisoned, except himself, which should be the power of the other party''s Yuanying or domain. However... What he calculated is still dead!


    However, these hexagrams turn into ashes at the moment they appear, and then they can''t be counted any more.


    "Cough cough..." Lan blood Laozu mouth bleeding fell into the cloud, eyes unwilling to look at Xu Yangyi, rushed out... He really rushed out! 22 Tianjiao reputation, really did not stop each other!


    In particular, the other party''s last strike can be regarded as a startling weeping ghost, from which he felt a wisp of Yuan baby''s power. If it wasn''t for the other side rushing out, I''m afraid... Someone would have died just now.


    How could this monster come out of the earth?


    Just as he looked at the little spot in the sky, he was shocked to find that the sky under his feet, as well as himself, and Tianjiao, who was sitting in the middle of the sky meditating, actually stepped back!


    "This is..." he was stunned for a moment, suddenly looked up behind him.


    There, a Dragon Robe, but the side, is already a huge black hole. Crazy spread, devouring the sky, black hole, a piece of ghost scream, only a whine, as if the black hole of death.


    "This is..." he took a cold breath, the other Tianjiao was also shocked, and then rushed to the outside with all his strength.


    Field!


    The empress of Jin Dynasty launched the field of death!


    The indiscriminate killing... Is enough to see the anger in the other party''s heart. If Xu Yangyi is not skinned, he will never return.


    "You''re finished..." when he flew tens of thousands of meters, he looked at the expansion of the field with lingering fear, and suddenly laughed wildly: "you''re finished... You''re finished! Ha ha ha ha


    "The real king of Qingcheng Mountain dare not save you! You''re dead... You''re dead! Ha ha ha


    "No wonder... No wonder..." two seconds later, he grinds his teeth and lowers his head: "Princess Rong... Full name Sima Rongruo... The empress of the Jin Dynasty bestows the name Rong, not only his only daughter, but also his only successor!"


    "When Sima Tuo, the seventh prince, died on the earth, there was only one princess left in the great Jin Dynasty... For the morale of the Zhenwu Kingdom, for the successor of the great Jin Dynasty, you... Will die!"


    "Boom..." the black field is like a tide, the fierce ghosts are like a sea, and the real martial arts monks who have not had time to escape fall down like wheat, even without a sound. Xu Yangyi in front of him is hairy and sweating.


    This time... More urgent than Jerusalem. At that time, he had a secret to defend himself. Now... Nothing."Listen to me." All of a sudden, Xu Fangyuan''s voice sounded in his ear: "Qingcheng Mountain... There is a Taoist spiritual treasure, a picture of mountains and rivers. As long as the other side responds to the contact, it will pull both sides into it, turn them into aura within a hundred days, and return to heaven and earth. "


    "I didn''t expect that you could really do it, princess. This magic weapon has a range of one kilometer."


    There is no sound after a sound.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and his body was slightly slow. In his mind, Bodhisattva was running rapidly. In a state of extreme emergency, he drew out a touch of spiritual knowledge and some thoughts, thinking about how to do it.


    How to do... How to do is the only right way?


    In his eyes, the scene turns into a needle, with only one thread that can pass through the eye of the needle. And this line, vague, hasn''t been found.


    It''s not Xu Fangyuan who is going to hurt him, but the current situation. Everything is determined temporarily. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Now the situation he is facing is as dangerous as eggs. It''s not good if the regulations are dead.


    This is the other side''s trust in him and trust that he can do it. Because I''m afraid the other party didn''t expect that he could really chop Rong Fei, and he never touched her in the flowers, which was beyond the other party''s expectation. The other party didn''t know what to do next.


    Only trust.


    "Shit..." he scolded a long time without scolding: "you really look up to me."


    At the moment of distraction, he suddenly saw that a piece of black had spread under his feet.


    Field


    There was no more fantasy. He gritted his teeth and rushed out at full speed. However, at this moment, thousands of golden lights burst out behind him!


    Yuanying!


    "Ten thousand auspicious lights return to Zifu." From the beginning to now, he didn''t even look back at the time of empress Jin. The terrible pressure of spirit was like a sharp knife on his neck. If he relaxed for a second, he was in danger! Just now, Xu Fangyuan said that the field has arrived.


    This is the first time that he heard the voice of the queen of Jin.


    Majestic, like a god murmuring. I''ll kill all the flowers after they bloom.


    With this sound, the whole field faltered, Xu Yangyi heart alarm ring, full speed toward the edge of the field.


    "Thousands of auspicious Qi pass through Huangting."


    "Boom..." the power of Yuanying is shaking. This is no longer a miracle of Jindan level, but a real disaster of heaven and earth. As the voice fell, he felt... Day, light.


    It''s day, but it''s brighter than day. More dazzling than the sun. The sky seemed to split, with golden aura and smoke rushing in.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Xu Yangyi''s figure suddenly disappeared into the infinite sunlight. It seemed gentle, but in fact... Even the mountain fog below him was booming. The sun swayed in the sky, and Yuanying hit him tens of thousands of meters apart, so powerful.


    Can''t stop


    Never stop!


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. The huge Chongxiao has played a full role at this moment. It''s like two huge doors protecting himself. He has more than one million spirits. The other party has seven million spirits... Tens of thousands of meters away, he can''t kill himself!


    He''s just trying to stop himself.


    If you are afraid of pain, if you are afraid, the next step is to kill Yuanying Zhenjun within ten thousand meters.


    In the glow of the sun, the sound of sword collision is heard all the time, covering a radius of 1000 meters. In a moment, a bloody figure rushed out with a roar.


    It seems to be scarred, but actually it is not heavy. There is no deep visible bone scar, but it looks terrible. But... The sky is full of gaps.


    After Jin, the Lord slowly looked at the figure, not impatient.


    But people familiar with him all know that this is the other party''s real intention to kill.


    If the cat teased the mouse just now, let the other party be humiliated to death. Now it''s different. Now... It''s killing each other.


    "No one else can take you."


    "If benzhenjun asks you to leave, what is benzhenjun''s name?"


    "Boom!" The whole field suddenly shrinks, and infinite black light rises from the ground. He rushes past at a speed ten times faster than Xu Yangyi.


    "The old monster!" Of course, Xu Yangyi felt it. Now he knew how deadly he was without speed. The mountain in his eyes was growing too slowly. He really wanted to be under Qingcheng Mountain in a second.


    "One minute..." he gritted his teeth: "one minute later... I will be overtaken by this monster."


    He calmed down and began to think about what else he had.He looks at Qingcheng Mountain in the distance, 40000 meters... And 40000 meters away, no... no!


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and in the case of almost no communication with Xu Fangyuan, he suddenly thought of a point.


    Respond to... Contact?


    In other words... Positive contact?


    He... I see


    A flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and he almost understood Xu Fangyuan''s hazy idea. Maybe at the moment, Xu Fangyuan didn''t think about what he was going to do, but... He thought about it.


    "Old man... You look up to me He grinds his teeth, but he is not unhappy at all. On the contrary, he has a sound pleasure.


    If you succeed... The prison that Zhenwu spent a few years to lay will fall down!


    "Boom..." the black light is like a tide, covering tens of thousands of meters. Although it is not as powerful as the sandstorm in baisamu, it makes the whole sky dark, just like hell.


    Ten seconds... Twenty seconds... One minute!


    Black clouds press down on the city!


    After ten thousand meters, endless black clouds surged up, and the distance between them has reached ten thousand meters

 Chapter 823

    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. There is no fear in the eyes, only the best sprint.


    "Shulala..." the sky and the ground shrink again and expand into inches. At the moment when the boots embroidered with golden dragon set foot in the sky, the devil finally opened its wings.


    "I got you." On the face of the empress of the Jin Dynasty who could not see clearly, a faint voice was issued: "little guy."


    "Boom!" As his voice fell, endless black light gushed out. The hell unfolds, the yuan baby moves, own yuan baby does not move, how many people go up is dead.


    Among the black clouds, the body of the empress of Jin Dynasty slowly turned into haze and disappeared. Then, surging forward, a towering face was piled up on the dark sea of clouds in the sky.


    "Quick... A little faster..." I don''t know how many earth friars are looking at the battlefield with a heart. They don''t understand why their Yuanying hasn''t done it yet.


    Just as the endless black light in the rear was about to pierce Xu Yangyi, suddenly, the endless gold spread from his side, just like a golden river. Within a radius of 1000 meters, there was a piece of golden light, and the black light slowed down.


    An ancient and simple file is shaking slowly around Xu Yangyi. Every time it shakes, it blooms with thousands of brilliance. It seems to be an absolute realm within the brilliance. Actually, the magic power of Yuanying Zhenjun is half slow.


    There was a silence in the whole room, and then there was a cold breath. The eyes of 21 Tianjiao were slightly red.


    Good magic weapon


    Actually can carry the yuan baby true gentleman''s attack, moreover I have not been affected at all!


    In the sky, the lofty face eyes slightly narrow. The intention of killing in my heart almost broke out completely.


    "Maggots." A magnificent voice sounded from the black cloud face: "if you want to die, I have to die. Do you dare to disobey


    The answer to him is the figure flying at full speed. There is also the middle finger standing up in the busy schedule.


    "Good..."


    The voice is not falling, black face big mouth open, endless ghost flies out from it, shrieking Qi Qi to grasp to Xu Yangyi.


    "Touch" in this moment, Xu Yangyi no hesitation, hands together, a circle of golden light pool from his feet quickly open!


    And his spiritual power is also rapidly declining.


    In the sky, it seems to be quiet. The next second, a thunder like voice fills the whole Qingcheng Mountain: "how dare you stand?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone recognized this move


    "That''s the move!" Zheng YuanHou was meditating. He suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "it''s that move... That magic power that can defeat five of us."


    No one spoke.


    It''s not the shock of this move appearing again, but the shock of... In the face of Yuanying Zhenjun, dare to draw a sword at the other side!


    This kind of absolute inferiority, two people distance less than ten thousand meters, but the other party actually chose the bright sword! Instead of sticking to it?


    The difference of ideas.


    In Laojun hall, Xu Fangyuan suddenly stood up and his chest fluctuated sharply. At this moment, he was very... Very eager to save his younger generation.


    He saw an idea close to Tao in each other.


    One''s own way cannot be profaned.


    Dan can be ground but not captured its color, orchid can be burnt but not destroyed its fragrance. Jade can be broken without changing its whiteness; gold can be sold without changing its hardness.


    The iron bone clanks.


    But... He closed his eyes painfully.


    No... he can''t do that. Only he has the chance to change the situation. Otherwise, it will drag on. Once the war situation in other places is over, the country in Suzhou and Hangzhou will fall behind, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Only those who bear all responsibilities are monks." For a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured: "you understand..."


    Not only these people, all of them, saw this incredible scene.


    A Jindan immortal, for the seven million spirit Yuanying Zhenjun, the king of the dynasty, wielded a blow of his own way!


    "Ah..." in the distance of the battlefield, a monk of earth building foundation was covered in blood and had been besieged by countless monks of real martial arts. At this moment, he put down his resistance and bowed to Xu Yangyi with his last strength.


    Then ten thousand swords went through the body.


    Qingcheng Mountain, do not know how many closed monks looking at this scene, suddenly enlightened, full of insight.


    "Brush!" Two huge flowers on the other side are blooming over Qingcheng Mountain. The golden elixir spirit carries through the heaven and earth.insight.


    One step elixir.


    However, the two new elites were not happy, but bowed to Xu Yangyi from afar.


    One is the teacher of technology.


    This is the source of the emperor''s anger.


    Tens of millions of battlefields... Countless people are watching... A mere golden elixir, how can he show his sword?


    "You want to die." Senleng''s voice had no temperature at all. Then, all the angry spirits were shrieking and condensing in the air to form a three foot black sword.


    At the moment, they are seven kilometers apart.


    "Chop."


    The black sword falls suddenly, and Wuxiang Guanyin just emerges from the pool of light. But this time, Guanyin is different,


    an angry countenance.


    Any Avalokitesvara is benevolent. This time, Guanyin is angry!


    And... Not a thousand hands, but one hand behind, one hand empty.


    "Boom


    The waves of gold and black collide in an instant. A terrible shockwave swept through the room. All the mountain fog, hundreds of thousands of miles around, was cleared in the blink of an eye, the surrounding trees, flags, as if by the wind, hunting.


    However... There was no explosion!


    In the whole battlefield, every friar who was ready for the big bang opened his eyes tremblingly a few seconds later, and then opened his mouth.


    A black ball, like a black hole, slowly condenses and spins in it, and a series of purple lightning light rushes into it. At a glance, it''s a shock.


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    When the powers of the two powers are exactly the same, this phenomenon can happen occasionally.


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    No one thought that Xu Yangyi could compete with Yuan Ying with his full strength. Although this is only a hit by the master of the Late Jin Dynasty, but... The other side is in the late Yuan Dynasty! Not a new baby!


    "My God..." Shura prison forest without trace wanted to stand up, but could not sit down, shocked to see the situation: "this... How can..."


    "Such a monster... How do you practice until now?"


    The LAN blood old ancestor facial expression solidifies, he also can''t think of, this startle sky bright sword, unexpectedly and Yuan baby equal?


    The other side is the golden elixir! It''s not a half step, it''s not a virtual baby!


    All Tianjiao took a look, and a dozen of them spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Heaven''s way oath... They just had the intention to retreat. This is the punishment of their own way oath.


    Just in the silence, the black clouds in the sky rumbled apart.


    A figure, step down slowly from it.


    Face calm, but everyone knows that the other side must be angry.


    It''s a shame that Zhenjun didn''t win the golden elixir.


    "You really make me angry." He watched the virtual shadow of Guanyin disappear slowly, the figure in front of him sprinting with all his strength, and his fingers began to pinch quickly.


    Yuanying Zhenjun finally decided to use his magic power.


    However... At this moment, the shadow of Guanyin, which will not disappear, suddenly gives a backhand.


    The master of the empress Jin was stunned for a moment. He took a breath of cool air in the next second. His hands stopped suddenly and rushed down like lightning.


    It wasn''t aimed at him.


    It''s about going for the better!


    He didn''t think about it and couldn''t allow him to think about it. He didn''t even scold for death, and his body instinctively rushed down.


    When Xu Yangyi used to fight with the equation, the situation changed so that Gu song was cautious. At the moment, Xu Yangyi thought of it when he explored his potential.


    "Brush!" It''s as fast as electricity. Just 50 meters away from the worst, it quietly turned into golden light and disappeared.


    Just rushed here, the look of the cool empress of Jin was stunned.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Is this... Played?


    This is a false move! The other side used extremely accurate calculation to calculate that wuxiangguanyin would collapse when he arrived here, but... The empress of Jin Dynasty could not ignore it. Yuan baby''s situation will be better. Once it explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    There are many people in Zhenwu world. If the explosion goes on, the earth will not be seriously injured!


    "Shashasha..." everyone looked at the queen of Jin in awe. On the other side, a series of ghosts came out wailing and turned into ashes in the sky. The surrounding space began to rumble.be unable to contain knew no bounds.


    First, they were not divided, and then they were tricked... In front of millions of people


    "My Lord, I''m going to do my best." White lotus heart finally relaxed a breath, open mouth still want to say what, but can''t say.


    Xu Yangyi is seven thousand meters away from Qingcheng Mountain... If he really lets the other party escape, he will lose all his face. Up to now, it''s not really whether you can let Xu Yangyi go, but you have to kill each other! Otherwise... The morale of the Zhenwu community can''t survive here at all!


    "He must die." Zheng YuanHou''s face was livid, and he looked at the figure that had become a little bit: "otherwise... The variables are infinite. A golden elixir who can barely catch Yuan Ying''s hand... This is a sword, an extremely sharp sword. He should not exist in this battlefield. With him... Maybe you can break a cave with 100000 monks. "


    He hesitated, gnashing his teeth, but was absolutely sure: "he must die! It must be


    As confirmed his idea, what they can think of is beyond the imagination of the Lord of the Jin Dynasty. With his hands closed, the space stopped shaking, and a vast aura of demons surged up.


    "Overlooking the stars is like swimming blue."


    A sound down, the sky.


    The dark clouds spread layer upon layer. Now it is clear that it is day, but it is still dark. In the sky, countless stars are hanging high and bright.


    "If you are a high-level man, you will be able to connect with the sky."


    Sound like a giant spirit, resounding through the battlefield, voice just fell, countless formation of flash, into a meteor fall.


    "Soul guard!" It was the first time that Xu Yangyi called out the name of his own magic weapon. Soul guard, soul guard. The Xu family is blessed by all the ancestors. Two words fall, the body outside the golden light soared, forming a golden river of more than 1000 meters.


    No one knows what the magic weapon of his life is. The stars fall in the sky, day turns to night. Like the tsunami, Yuanying was oppressed by the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. Stars, in the night, pull out deeper cracks than the night. Xu Yangyi will not completely smash, never disappea

 Chapter 824

    However, at the moment when the stars touch the golden river, no matter how slow the speed is!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. It was the first time that he used the magic weapon of his life. He didn''t expect that the effect was so good that Yuan Ying''s magic power could block it. But before he was surprised, his chest was hit by a heavy hammer and a big mouthful of blood came out.


    "Kaka..." more than that, his skin began to crack.


    The function of soul guard... Is defense. In other words, when constructing the magic weapon of one''s own life, he only has the time to set up the defense talisman. This defense is not ordinary defense, but absorption.


    It complements his long journey.


    But... No matter how strong the absorption, there will be an end.


    This move is far beyond the amount that can be absorbed by the soul guard. At the same time, his blood gushes out, and the soul guard also hears the mourning which is hard to bear.


    on the verge of death or destruction!


    "Overload?" He was biting his teeth. He did not dare to withdraw his soul guard. Once he withdrew, he would be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Just at this moment... The pressure on him suddenly lightened. With the cry of the audience, a green lotus bloomed slowly on his head.


    Every minute it blooms, there will be a circle of ripples around it, and when these ripples go away, it is actually a circle of gossip.


    "The water reflects the seven stars, and the gentleness looks forward to the Big Dipper." Another equally magnificent voice sounded over Xu Yangyi''s head: "heaven is the eight trigrams, use Kan town to leave south."


    The real king of Qingcheng Mountain!


    "Boom!" The next second, there was a loud noise in the sky, starlight and Qinglian almost broke at the same time. Xu Yangyi has taken advantage of this precious time to rush out of the kilometer!


    "Xu Fangyuan!" After the Jin Dynasty, the Lord''s anger resounded in the air, almost... His success fell short. How could he not be angry: "I don''t kill this son today, I''m in vain!"


    Draw, tease, to real Jun hand, his anger was finally climbed to the peak!


    And... It''s not about whether he''s angry or not. Xu Yangyi won''t die today. There''s too much trouble in the future! He can''t afford the future trouble of morale, and he can''t afford the loss of morale! He never thought that one day he would suffer such a heavy loss in the hands of a mere golden elixir!


    His eyes are awe inspiring, the last six kilometers... Don''t even think about moving!


    "Boom!" In the area of Yuanying''s death, countless black fog fell in front of Xu Yangyi.


    This is... Coercion.


    Yuanying''s bullying!


    Just like a prisoner facing a butcher, the irresistible and natural pressure.


    Yuan baby, can only kneel down.


    With the smog shrouded, the Zhenwu world around Xu Yangyi, or the friars of the earth, became soft and knelt down in sweat.


    The power of Yuanying is like a mountain.


    In Laojun hall, Xu Fangyuan moved by hand, but he didn''t do it any more.


    True or false, we can catch this big fish.


    To give each other a false appearance can catch up with, but also to give each other have to kill wolf poison reason. That kid... Actually did it


    Tie... Juggling, killing the only daughter, plus the old and new hatred of Bohai Sea, these several reasons had to be killed, so the empress of Jin didn''t find out. He was tens of thousands of meters away from the real martial arts world.


    Anger blinds the eye.


    "Go to die... Miscellany..." twenty two Tianjiao of Zhenwu world looked at Xu Yangyi with red eyes. Die... Die! Die here! Let''s make our vows complete, you must die!


    But the next second, they all round their eyes!


    "How is that possible?"¡° I can''t believe... How could this monster appear on earth? "


    In their shocking eyes, Xu Yangyi is not blocked at all, but faster! Run out hundreds of meters again!


    The wind and the waves, the thorns.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are shining, like a lonely eagle, spreading its wings and flying.


    This is the flower in the mirror.


    Moon in the well, flower in the mirror. The moon in the well is high above the earth and becomes the symbol of the world war. The flower in the mirror is the spirit jade of the upper world, which can transform one''s Aura!


    The upper aura counteracts the power of Yuanying!


    The last five thousand meters!


    He doesn''t know, Laojun palace... Xu Fangyuan''s eyes are hot.


    Here comes... Finally


    Such a big fish, such a long line, with their only blood as bait... Each other... Finally stepped into their absolute field!


    In this instant, he understood, his only relative, his own thoughts."I just thought about how to do it, but... I don''t dare disturb your mind..." he closed his eyes, a sense of war in his heart went straight to tianlinggai: "I knew... I knew you could guess... You... Did a good job..."


    "Next... Let me tell everyone, What is the battle of Yuanying level... "


    "Two years... Two whole years, finally found the opportunity to ignite the fuse..."


    He opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I just can''t imagine that you understand better than I, the initiator. I have not finished the plan, only a vague idea, you... Can completely, no, more perfect recovery


    "The genius of heaven."


    In the sky, the main distance from Xu Yangyi is still seven kilometers.


    The empress of the Jin Dynasty took a deep look at Qingcheng Mountain. The other side was only 5000 meters away from Qingcheng Mountain, and the mountain protection array was 2000 meters thick... The real distance was 3000 meters, about ten seconds, and he could kill the other side.


    The idea that wolf venom must die was rooted in his mind. But he didn''t know why there were so many obstacles in killing a mere golden elixir!


    However, the more obstacles, the more important the other party is. And he also understood, once this boy promoted to Yuanying, the power will be unimaginable! Maybe you can''t beat yourself for a while, but it will never be less than 4 million spirits!


    It''s just that the boy''s magic weapon has some troubles. The talisman''s grade is very high, 10000 meters... It''s not safe enough. Five thousand meters is the exact killing distance.


    Five thousand meters is dangerous, but it''s worth killing. He has absolute confidence that he can leave safely.


    "You... Can''t escape." When he made up his mind, he laughed. This time, he shrunk to an inch, and even shortened the distance by one kilometer.


    He didn''t see it. When he stepped within five thousand meters of Qingcheng Mountain, under the fog, the bottom of the valley. Twenty thousand Taoists were naked and covered with golden talismans. In this instant, Qi Qi raised his head, and then laughed with a knife.


    It''s all the monks who ambushed here in the previous battle. They left the team, waiting for the last strike,


    "Puchi!" The blood arrow flew into the air, however, it turned into a blood fog and melted into the mountain fog.


    At this moment, the queen of Jin stopped.


    It''s 5100 meters outside Qingcheng Mountain.


    A very strong sense of crisis hit the mind, he did not hesitate, turned to leave.


    After the aura stops, Xu Yangyi finally looks back and sees the God of death chasing after him for the first time.


    I can''t see clearly, but I feel the other side''s retreat.


    Why withdraw?


    He hardly thought about it, and said in a loud voice, "Sima Tuo is still alive."


    "Brush Lala..." at the foot of the empress of Jin Dynasty, countless dark clouds gather, shrinking into inches, but suddenly stop, looking back at Xu Yangyi.


    "I know where he is." Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. Don''t pit me, ancestor... Now you should have started it, right? Is my guess right? You must be in full contact with the queen of the Jin Dynasty, and at a very close distance... The Zhenwu community must spare no effort to rescue the king.


    Countless thoughts in my heart turned, and the master of the empress Jin was in a dilemma at the moment.


    A dilemma forced by a Jindan real person.


    The Zhenwu kingdom is a hereditary model. If Sima Rongruo is dead, if he has no children in his lifetime, the throne of the Dynasty will fall on others. But... If Sima Tuo is still alive


    However, the sense of crisis around us is stronger every second. In a flash, he had made a decision.


    Let the other side say it and shoot the other side with all their strength. The whole process is about a second.


    "Where." He asked in a deep voice at last.


    At this moment, under the mountain fog, endless blood light burst up! Five thousand meters outside Qingcheng Mountain in an instant!


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, turns around and runs, charging with all his strength!


    At the same time, a vast aura fell down on the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    No!


    The master of the Late Jin Dynasty made a great alarm in his mind.


    I''m in the game... But this game is really the other side''s blood! Especially... Especially there is such a strong, intelligent elixir as bait!


    It suddenly came to him. If you kill Sima Rongruo first, you must do it yourself. But at that time, you can kill him or not. However, the situation after... Was completely created by this little golden elixir, resulting in the situation that he had to kill himself!Although his first magic power is tens of thousands of meters apart, it has made the best of the situation. Morale is down.


    Then, feigned the situation and rescued himself, but he was fooled severely. Morale is going down again.


    Here, if he doesn''t kill Xu Yangyi, he can''t rectify the morale of Zhenwu. A golden elixir, in front of Yuan Ying''s sword, killed the successor of the dynasty, and fought with the king, and then played a hard trick. If you don''t kill... The morale of the real martial arts world will be depressed to the extreme!


    The bait of the other side, little by little, introduced itself into the big array.


    He didn''t even have to think about it. So he tried his best to bring himself in. The power of this great array was absolutely extraordinary.


    Every link, every link, is impeccable.


    The most important thing is that the person who makes the bait is the line that connects these rings.


    Instead of being flustered, he looked up at the sky calmly and murmured, "I''ve been pecked by geese all the year round."


    As soon as his voice fell, he gently raised his hand and took photos of the place where Xu Yangyi flew. Then, without looking, he gazed into the sky.


    "Boom!" A loud bang, this seemingly soft palm, actually shot a 10000 meter hole in the sky! A huge palm print in the void, inside is endless darkness. And the palm print burst out, suddenly approaching Xu Yangyi.


    Finally, he walked into the distance where he could kill each other. However, this full blow was also his last blow to Xu Yangyi.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    These days, I am very irritable


    Maybe you can''t imagine, I even want to say that I wrote about the world war... I spent 90% of my energy and enthusiasm in the Bohai World War I. when the next few photos found that there was a need for another large-scale decisive battle, I found that I couldn''t write it!


    I haven''t coded for two days. I''m planning the battle of Qingcheng Mountain after these pictures. The readers will be happy. Ten minutes later, I''ll write these pictures for several hours. Besides, I''m no longer in shape. If I''m not satisfied at that time, it may take one to one to two days


    Quality is more important than quantity


    Take a week off, I''m sure I can write a perfect chapter for the battle of Qingcheng Mountain, but ~ ~ time doesn''t wait for me. I hope I can adjust it tomorrow and save it to 829. I''m stuck here all the time. It''s painful because I''ve been losing sleep for a few days. Maybe it''s not that the author can''t feel the pain of this kind of carven

 Chapter 825

    The wind howls behind, and the space collapses. Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. If he blocks this blow, he will have no worries.


    But... He can''t stop it.


    The seemingly ordinary palm contains fury, spiritual power, especially this distance... Far more than any supernatural power of the Lord of Jin Dynasty.


    Avalokitesvara?


    No... two times in a row, his meridians are already moaning and can''t bear the heavy load. Once he uses it for the third time, he is no different from a useless person, and he can''t use it at all.


    Lingli bottom, fish intestines, misting are dormant, rosefinch fall just used out, there are thousands of meters, the flame was actually this palm clapped away.


    What should I do?


    The death of seven star Shensuan is here? In front of your own house?


    If you want to cross the Yellow River, you will climb the Taihang Mountains with snow.


    "Then... Fight to the last minute!" He gritted his teeth and took out a handful of pills that had not been used for a long time.


    Explosive gas pill.


    This pill is of little use to oneself. But... That''s in the case of one.


    If it wasn''t for his pills industry, he could hardly refine it. Unexpectedly, he would be his last card at this time.


    Or too few cards.


    He gave a wry smile and swallowed the explosive gas pills from several jade bottles. A burst of unspeakable pain came from the meridians, as if thousands of steel knives were scraping their own bone marrow.


    Fortunately... It''s still in the range. At least let oneself dry meridians get the moisture of aura again.


    "Rosefinch falls!"


    With a roar, he suddenly turned around and retreated towards the giant palm. The flame that had been blown away was around us. The soul guard turns into a golden river, and the spiritual power runs to the extreme, ready to face this amazing palm.


    However... He knew immediately that he was wrong.


    When one kilometer away from myself, that kind of terrible pressure is far beyond the scope of my endurance! He even saw the end of the Seven Star calculation.


    Fly ash.


    "This old monster..." in his heart, he was unwilling. The sky seemed to collapse in front of him, and he screamed. Just as the spirit force wanted to roar to the palm, five voices suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Don''t panic, wolf poison. I''ll help you!"¡° don ''t panic! It''s just a slap! "¡° Thanks to the Taoist friends, I am honored as the golden elixir. Today, let us take the palm for the Taoist friends! "


    "And me!"¡° The dragon dance team of Qingcheng war zone came to help¡° Fengming team of Qingcheng war zone is willing to work for real people¡° It''s just a slap! Can''t tens of thousands of us take it? "¡° And me¡° There''s me¡° We are all here


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    Immediately, the eye socket is tiny a red, in the critical moment, unexpectedly divide a wisp of spirit consciousness to sweep.


    Behind him, five golden elixirs stand aloof.


    Three of them, wearing Taoist robes, smile at him. The other two don''t have a stable state. If they take such a blow at this time, their accomplishments will be damaged and they may become useless.


    The two would-be losers, however, bowed deeply to him without any intention of retreating.


    Five golden elites, behind them, are a group of monks spreading all over the world.


    The friars of the earth.


    Countless Taoists, countless camouflage friars, no matter refining gas, building foundation, at this moment, all stand behind him, unite as one!


    The mysterious talismans spread from them. They were cone-shaped, one by one. Finally, a Taoist Jindan came to his side and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "In the gate of Qingcheng Mountain, you are afraid of Yuanying?" The Taoist said with a smile.


    This is the reward for his beheading Tao Qing and Princess Rong, breaking the 22 golden elixir and drawing a draw with empress Jin.


    It''s not the realm, it''s the human relationship.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. The corner of his eye slightly drew. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "yes... What are you afraid of?"


    The next second, a great force pounded on him.


    It''s not a spiritual force, but thousands or tens of thousands of monks who don''t know, voluntarily as his backing, input all the spiritual force into him temporarily.


    Except for idols, except at this time, no friar can get this honor. This is the return of all people, sharing weal and woe.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" The spiritual power in his body keeps climbing. Although it is temporary, it has reached a terrible point!Half step Yuanying... Xuying... Until the beginning of Yuanying! Not even stop, straight to the middle!


    With the roar of Xu Yangyi, his spiritual power is fixed in the middle stage of Yuanying!


    "Boom..." as soon as he roared down the mountain and river, everything around him was different in his eyes. Although he didn''t really have yuan baby''s perception, he only had spiritual power and couldn''t use yuan baby''s magic power, but he felt yuan baby''s power.


    In front of him, the giant palm of ten thousand meters broke through the void, less than ten meters.


    The eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, and the heart is like water. He raised a hand, originally a sword, to represent the attack. But in the heart move, arms cross, with a move he almost forgot move.


    The tortoise is negative.


    The first defensive move learned in the way of heaven.


    With a loud noise, when the huge palm that seemed to be unbreakable hit him, there was a huge black light. He was biting his teeth. As the first part of the awl, he must not fall.


    "Boom..." the spiritual power contained in the giant palm can be called majestic! He resisted all this, but... He never thought it was enough!


    I haven''t hit enough on your face!


    Kill yourself anyway?


    Let''s see, you can''t kill yourself in the real martial arts world!


    "Break..." he said in a low voice. His body was like a bow, and he took a step ahead with all his strength. The muscles burst out.


    As if sensing his thoughts, all the people behind him yelled: "break it for me!"


    A single silk does not make a thread, a single tree does not make a forest.


    This burst really broke the black giant palm.


    Not enough... Not enough! Xu Yangyi''s eyes turned red. With this palm, he was going to smash their morale in front of the whole Zhenwu world!


    There are 140000 of them who need to be demobilized, and none of them is a man.


    However, after the Jin Dynasty, the main realm was too high, and many people joined this huge team, but they were still unable to shake it.


    This is the power of Yuanying. One is ten thousand.


    He could feel that he was almost... Almost able to change the stalemate, just like he had changed the battle situation of Qingcheng Mountain, but... No matter how many monks came behind, he still didn''t move!


    "Damn..." at this moment, he suddenly felt relaxed.


    At that moment, he thought his formation had collapsed. But it turns out that it''s not.


    But... My spiritual power has been improved!


    It is not the improvement of realm, but the improvement of pure spiritual power. Just behind him, Weng Ming appeared in the whirlpool of the spirit body which had disappeared after the middle of the golden elixir.


    The next second, all the whirlpool nodes on him burst into a blue sky. And... Vest, top of the head, there are two whirlpools!


    He was stunned, two whirlpools opened together... This


    Originally eight times... Now... 32 times!


    It''s 32 times as powerful as ordinary gold elixir!


    He took a deep breath, looked forward and said in a deep voice, "broken."


    "Boom!!" With a burst of earth shaking noise, the black light rises from the ground! A black aura floated in the air, and the terrible ten thousand meter giant palm finally disappeared.


    He finally looked up to the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. The great escape across thousands of miles is finally over.


    Change your life against the weather


    Seven Star divine calculation actually miscalculated, the end of death, he walked out!


    Until now, he counted again, but there was Ji, Ji, and Ji!


    With the collapse of the giant palm, I don''t know how many people behind me wailed, and zongzi fell like a pot. That''s the manifestation of the exhaustion of spiritual power, which can no longer be supported.


    The most direct ones are the golden elixirs. Apart from the three Taoist elixirs, the other two have a black eye and don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    "Help "Take them to the biggest square at once!" he said


    "Take all Lingzhi with you immediately. These people... I''ll save them!"


    You choose to believe me, then I will give you the corresponding reward.


    Every drink and peck has a definite number. Every flower and fruit is cause and effect.


    After roaring this sentence, he looked at another battlefield.


    Where... Is the main battlefield that determines the direction of this battle. The key point in deciding whether we can break the deadlock.


    In the sky, boundless green leaves are falling, and Xu Fangyuan has opened his field.The field of longevity.


    "Boom..." the answer to all the green leaves in the sky is the boundless black hell pouring out from the foot of the empress of the Jin Dynasty.


    After the Jin Dynasty, the LORD looked straight ahead, not sad or happy, and didn''t even feel his palm scattered. At the moment, he has no time to care about anything else. Xu Fangyuan... In the field of longevity, his spiritual power is not as good as him. How can he have other thoughts when facing a big enemy?


    "What array is this?" He asked at last.


    "Sanqing and Siyu Tiandao array." Xu Fangyuan''s voice came from the void: "don''t waste your time. This array will take ten days even if I am a real person. In order to invite the emperor into the urn, 20000 men and women with cathode Yang blood died for their country. You deserve to die. "


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" The empress of the Jin dynasty ruled the way lightly.


    "No way." Xu Fangyuan''s voice seemed to smile: "for two years, benzhenjun has been looking for a way to break the enemy. But you''re like a turtle with a shrunken head, as long as the turtle shrinks. I have to say... "


    He paused: "there are too many mice. It''s really hard to fight."


    "Oh?" The master of the empress of the Jin Dynasty said with a smile: "then you who are gnawed away by rats are not more humble?"


    Before his words, his eyes were wide open, and his hand suddenly stretched out, and he was photographed together with a figure in the sky.


    "Boom!" Aura soars, the shock of terror makes the trees in Qingcheng Mountain a wave. After the Jin Dynasty, the LORD looked coldly at Xu Fangyuan: "are you not afraid that benzhenjun will tear down your Qingcheng Mountain? This is next to the mountain protection array. "


    Xu Fangyuan''s voice is cold: "you don''t have this chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the place where the two hands joined suddenly burst out with endless pictures.


    The three Qing Dynasties, the four emperors, the Eight Immortals in the sky, and the images of gods spread from the joint of the palms, but... All of them are ink paintings. Like a roll of ink in full bloom in two hands.


    "This is..." empress Jin took a deep breath, his face changed slightly for the first time, and suddenly looked at Xu Fangyuan: "are you crazy?"


    Xu Fangyuan laughed: "the world laughs that I am too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through it. Come on... Let''s make the first Yuanying fight more brilliant in two years."


    "Stop it!"


    "Brush!" With the exclamation of the empress of the Jin Dynasty, their figures disappeared

 Chapter 826

    Just at the origin of their disappearance, a black singularity slowly appeared, getting bigger and bigger, more and more magnificent, with ink marks all over the sky. Ten minutes later, a huge ink painting of unknown size around the whole Qingcheng Mountain, which can even be called overwhelming, appeared slowly, emitting black and white light.


    Don''t know its big, don''t know its high, can only feel that kind of magnificent spiritual power, surpass yuan baby, it makes people tremble!


    Qingcheng Mountain Road System Lingbao, mountain and country map!


    In the grand Jin palace, a figure suddenly stood up and looked down in disbelief. His whole body was trembling, and his entourage was shocked and respectful and said: "prime minister... You..."


    "Help..." the voice of the tall figure was hoarse, suddenly grabbed the neck of the attendant, and roared wildly: "help!! Help me!!! Go to preach!! Are you deaf


    "Hold up the Japanese! From the Dragon army! Where is general Zheng Xi! Where is general Zhengdong!! Let them attack immediately!!! Help! Help me


    At the moment when the black giant palm collapsed, all Tianjiao stood up together.


    There''s a burst of wind, even here. Everyone was staring at Qingcheng Mountain.


    Not dead


    That man... That monster... He didn''t die!


    After the Jin Lord''s shock, he, he actually survived!


    No one spoke because their hearts were shaking. This man... The wolf poison is the hurt in their heart, the thorn in their heart. If this thorn can''t be pulled out, they will not be united when they meet with wolf venom.


    Everyone knows that a golden elixir has been killed back to Qingcheng Mountain from Zhenwu kingdom. Broke them 22 people, the pride of the past was trampled on the foot of this person. If it wasn''t for Yuanying, they might have fallen.


    However, Yuan Ying didn''t stop him. The first blow was not xiangbozhong, the second was fooled by the other party, the third... This bastard was so popular! Let so many building base and refining gas, and five golden elixirs are willing to contribute to him! Block the blow for him!


    Don''t they know that all these people will die if they can''t stop them?


    Are they not afraid of death?


    Zheng YuanHou sighed a long time. His left hand was a sword, and he wrote quickly on his right arm: Su Changqing''s heart was broken in Qingcheng.


    Then, holding a sword in his right hand, he wrote on his left arm: Su Changqing recasts his Taoist heart in Qingcheng.


    This is a kind of determination, a kind of attitude, any gold elixir is not mediocre, if you do not fall from where to get up, he can not be promoted.


    Blood flow full arm, he is indifferent, but look at the direction of Xu Yangyi, actually hands clasping, arched.


    "Why do you give a gift for such a mess?" White lotus heart cold hum way.


    "I''ll take it." Su Changqing sighed: "although I am a golden elixir, I have been fighting for the great Jin Dynasty and won the title of general Zhengyuan. Later, the symptoms were far away. If the wolf poison turns from the dark to the light, I will protect it for him. To get a general position. "


    Bai Lianxin pursed her mouth and said nothing. A few seconds later, he hammered the void hard and made a loud "touch" sound: "tomorrow... I will apply for a transfer to the devil capital... I will never return to Qingcheng until I can kill this tusk!"


    Lin wutrace hung his head. He was narrow-minded and willed to go his own way. He also advanced the golden elixir and was very powerful. However, today''s battle completely destroyed his self-esteem.


    "Miscellany..." he looked red at Qingcheng Mountain, so far away, it was no longer the place where the spirit could see. Molars a way: "one day, this true person can crush your corpse on the spot!"


    "One person can''t do it... Ten people, 100 people! There are so many talents in my real martial arts world that you can be filled with life. You... Just wait for me! "


    At this moment, the whole Zhenwu army suddenly sounded a dull drum.


    "Dong..." resounded through the heaven and the earth, the white clouds were broken layer by layer, and spread to the ears of every true martial arts monk.


    Twenty one Tianjiao immediately stood up. Su Changqing looked up at the sky in amazement and exclaimed, "point the drum!"


    "How can it be!" Qin buchen was stunned: "our army''s strategy is to encircle but not fight, encircle and help! As soon as the war between Pakistan and Iran is over, it will come to the Mordor front and tear up the Chinese defense line. How can it be a bit of a drum? "


    "The point drum... Once it rings, it''s the preparation of the whole army to attack..." Lan Xue looked at Qingcheng Mountain tremblingly: "there''s no reason, unless..."


    Everyone looked in the past.


    Unless... The emperor of Jin Dynasty is in great trouble!


    Otherwise, this decision can never be changed!All of a sudden, Su Changqing was slightly stunned. With a grasp of the void, a light curtain came out of the ring. A gloomy old man, wearing a nine boa robe and a purple gold crown, was always in their impression of plotting strategies. The appearance of winning thousands of miles away was gone. Instead, his face was white and his voice was floating: "general Su Changqing, go back to the grand Jin palace immediately. All the generals are waiting for you in the palace... "


    "What happened?" Su Changqing frowned.


    The old man pursed his lips. After a few seconds, he spat out a few words from his teeth: "help me."


    "Your Majesty is trapped... Help! There must be no mistake


    "From now on... The prime minister will take over all the affairs of the great Jin Dynasty! The whole army will be raised to the highest level immediately. After six hours, the whole army will attack Qingcheng Mountain with all its strength


    "Those who disobey the order will be punished!"


    The light curtain disappears.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The two-year stalemate in the war has finally been broken. Zhenwu kingdom can no longer keep on. It''s Yuan Ying Zhenjun who is trapped. He is the leader of a dynasty! Their strategy turned upside down in an instant!


    Everyone, at the moment, understands why there was that kind of foreboding from cause and effect.


    No one spoke. Everyone thought about how this scene came about. It was just because of one person!


    Because of this golden elixir, the monarch is trapped and Yuan baby is captured!


    "No..." a trembling voice rang out: "how can this... Be made by Jindan?"


    Lin wuhui stood up like crazy: "a golden elixir... I am also a golden elixir! He... How could he do that? "


    "Yes... Yes! It''s a dream! It must be a dream! Ha ha ha! Yes... It''s a dream


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled and left him for a few steps.


    With his crazy laugh, a few seconds later, "boom" of a loud noise, the other shore flowers.


    Lin no trace, fall.


    There is still no one to open his mouth. In everyone''s eyes, there is deep thinking, firmness and determination.


    "The heart of Tao is completely broken." Looking at the huge flowers on the other side of the sky, Lan Xue Laozu sighed: "he thinks that he can''t break the oath of heaven, and the devil is on his body. At the last moment, he feels it and chooses to solve it."


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy. Their state is not much better than that of Lin wutrace. The name of that person... Gao shanyangzhi, like a huge stone, is pressing on them.


    If they don''t kill each other, they are basically useless.


    "War is coming." Su Changqing suddenly said: "this is a real all-out war, a war of tens of millions of people. Blood will spread all over the mountains, and the leaves of the trees will be red."


    He looked at the crowd and said, "we are not without a chance."


    All of them were thoughtful, then they arched each other silently and "take care."¡° So is Daoyou. "¡° Kill them all. "


    And fly away.


    The whole battlefield of Qingcheng Mountain was full of ups and downs.


    After two years of silence, the cold lake is stirred by one person. With the arrival of a master of the cave and the arrival of a general named Zhengyuan, everyone can smell a strong and extreme taste of * *.


    The black frenzy finally rolled up the banners of thousands of miles. It was no longer like leaving room in two years, but waiting for the day to come and the army was neat. Rows of black tides covered the sky, and countless huge puppets came around Qingcheng Mountain. The endless flying boat seems to come out of the clouds, with black lustre of killing, encircling the whole Qingcheng Mountain from all directions.


    There is no endless rush, only a moment of silence. But the sudden silence in the heat is like the calm before the storm, which makes everyone''s hair stand upright and the long sword is in hand.


    The decisive battle between the Dynasty and the orthodoxy, the great storm, has been cruelly brewing. Now the silence is for the final outbreak.


    Qingcheng peak, Laojun hall, all the gold elixirs gathered here, plus Xu Yangyi, a total of four people.


    "That is to say... In a hundred days, the map of mountains, rivers and countries will turn everything in the income into aura?" Xu Yangyi thought deeply: "then... Xu Zhenjun..."


    "Don''t worry about that." In addition to Jindan, there was no one else at the scene. Jindan, who spoke behind Xu Yangyi before, reluctantly said with a smile: "it is a Taoist spiritual treasure. In any case, it will skillfully use rules to evade. It can be said that once the empress of the Jin Dynasty entered the country map, there was no possibility of it coming out again. "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and pondered that he would not... Xu Fangyuan would not kill the empress of Jin Dynasty, not to mention that the strength of the other side is equal to that of him. Whether he can kill him or not is a question. Only a living empress Jin master is more valuable than a dead empress Jin master.Whether it is used as a bargaining chip, or to dig out the real world of Zhenwu from the opponent''s mouth, it is far beyond the value of killing the opponent to vent his anger.


    For managers of this level, killing is the stupidest choice.


    He has a premonition that the real martial arts world will also know this kind of thing. The next step is to seize the time with the other party and resist the crazy all-round attack of the real martial arts world before completely subduing the empress of Jin Dynasty... The bloody battle of tens of millions of people is about to begin.


    But... Where are you going in this war?


    charge into the enemy ranks? I''m afraid that once I show up, I will be the target of public criticism. The danger is too great. He is not afraid of sacrifice, but he is afraid of no sacrifice.


    It''s not surprising that tens of thousands of monks surrounded and killed him because of what he had done. And... Defending is better than attacking. Mountain Defense is an absolute meat and blood millstone. The opponent can only build Qingcheng Mountain with human life. But after thousands of years of orthodoxy, there have been sects that have been promoted to Taoism. Is it so easy to protect mountains?


    As if to see his idea, a Jindan real man said in a deep voice: "before you leave, let me give this thing to Daoyou."


    It''s a jade slip.


    Xu Yangyi took it and put it on his forehead. It took him a long time to let go.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Fangyuan was very surprised by his arrangement, but it was reasonable.


    Commander in chief and Minister of Logistics


    Now he can''t go to the battlefield. On the contrary, he is the spiritual pillar. With his alchemy skills, he is destined to live in this wa

 Chapter 827

    In the meditation, a light full of Taoist rhyme flew from the jade slips and fell into his forehead.


    In a flash, Laojun hall was in full bloom. Among all the people''s eyes, Xu Yangyi''s forehead had a light talisman that seemed to be an eye.


    With a flash of vision, the three golden elites immediately bowed down: "see commander in chief!"


    "Don''t be polite, Taoist friends." Xu Yangyi rubbed his eyebrows and felt no discomfort. He also understood Xu Fangyuan''s good intentions. Bohai Sea, he is in town. Now Qingcheng Mountain, although he is not a Taoist, his only blood relationship is more trustworthy than others.


    He did not forget his previous inference that there should be a spy of high rank in the Castle Peak. Perhaps it was among the three that Xu Fangyuan could not tell him in advance.


    However... What he was excited about was not this, but with the green talisman entering the body, he had a magic power in his mind. A trick he''s seen!


    Stars in the forest!


    Xu''s blood inherits magic power! In the tower of Babel, he once saw the corpse of his ancestor used once. It was extremely powerful, and it was still in the state of vertical corpse!


    In particular, it''s not a formula, it''s inheritance. It comes from Xu Fangyuan''s inheritance, Xu''s blood inheritance. As soon as he entered the body, he felt deeply imprinted in his own blood. Not only can you reach out, but also... There are countless experiences of Xu''s ancestors, including Xu Fangyuan himself.


    He didn''t open his mouth, closed his eyes and felt the inheritance carefully. This magic power has been extremely simplified. It is not rough, but the real way to simplify, and all methods are unified. It''s very different from the original form of fighting stars in the dense forest. After generations of removing the complexity and keeping the simplicity, the whole formula is only half a second, and the gesture is only one second.


    He carefully captured the whispers in his blood: fighting stars in the dense forest, Xu''s ultimate unique skill, integrating attack and defense, leading the forces of the stars to fall to the ground, or gathering all kinds of forces to attach themselves to the body, the power... Cross the level!


    Cross grade?


    His eyes moved slightly, and his heart finally warmed.


    It''s like the original ten swords, and... This time there''s no limit!


    Maybe he can really fight yuan baby!


    "Thirty two times of spiritual power... Although my perception did not reach the level of virtual baby, my strength should be higher than that of the virtual baby of Tianjiao level. In the realm of Yuanying, you can choose to break through if you exceed one million. Now, it is estimated that my spiritual power has reached about 1.5 million. "


    "I may be at a loss to deal with the seven million spirit queen of the Jin Dynasty, but... To deal with the four million yuan baby, plus this blood inheritance, I''m not without a fight."


    When he had some emotion, Qingmang moved again, and another huge memory poured into his mind.


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, then a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    The picture of mountains, rivers and states is a double-edged sword, which can''t hold on to either side first. Xu Fangyuan is not sure to go out, so... He left something else.


    Practice and comprehension.


    One from Yuan Ying, from the ancestors, not stingy, also do not retain the sentiment, Jindan early how to go, middle how to go, later how to go. What''s more, how to feel the existence of Yuanying, how to condense Yuanying, and what to prepare for are all vivid in my mind.


    This feeling is even more precious than fighting stars in the dense forest.


    He also finally understood the essence of some yuan babies.


    Yuan Ying is the God of yuan. It is composed of three souls and seven spirits. Unlike aura, it is not spiritual consciousness. It is hidden in the monk''s body. Taiguang, Shuangling and Youjing are called sanhun. Corpse dog, Fu arrow, que Yin, swallow thief, non poison, remove filth, stink lung. It''s called seven spirits. Yuanying is to gather the three souls and seven Spirits together, gather in the Dantian, and break the Dantian into a baby.


    Every Yuanying has his own unique method of gathering three souls and seven spirits. This is not a skill, but a magic power. It can only be used at the birth stage. According to Xu Fangyuan''s inheritance, Huaxia also has it. As long as it is in the later stage of Jindan, it can apply for it. However, what Xu Fangyuan left behind is not Huaxia''s advanced method, but Xu''s own baby bearing method. As long as it is this blood, all of them use this baby bearing method.


    "Thirty six elements of heavenly law." Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and his name was completely unknown.


    He felt it for a while. It was obvious that there were still many insights. Unfortunately, the content below was so hazy that his current state could not be explored. Including his most interesting field.


    Domain, the watershed between Jindan and Yuanying.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is 36 days?" He couldn''t help opening his eyes and asked..


    Three golden elites looked at each other, and a Taoist coughed softly: "Taoism is divided into 36 days, Buddhism is divided into 28 days. It is said that all the great and small worlds are divided into 36 days. The so-called upper boundary is the strongest one in this heaven. And to reach the great heaven is to transcend the upper boundary and enter the bubble level, where the final fairyland lies.Xu Yangyi nodded, no longer in-depth, Xu Fangyuan left the inheritance need to study too much, he suddenly extinguished the heart. I feel that this treasure is the first to bear the brunt. I don''t know how long the world war will last. If I have the chance to break through Yuanying, I can really dominate the war on one side.


    "So it is..." he looked at the huge ink painting scroll outside with some emotion. The background had faded away, and only the mountains and rivers were left, and the ink was around the side of Qingcheng Mountain. He said quietly, "is that what you really mean when you let me sit here and do two jobs?"


    "Do you think I''m a little paranoid? Let me stop and meditate? "


    He seems to be talking about an unrelated person. In fact, he knows that after the Bohai Sea... No, or after the start of the world war, his heart is a little confused. After the Bohai Sea, it is even more persistent.


    He took a deep breath to let go of the knot. This is not the time to think about it. After the Jin Dynasty, the LORD was drawn into the mountain and river country map, and then... It must be the crazy counterattack of Zhenwu world!


    "In three days, I need to be familiar with all the cards and troops in Qingcheng Mountain, and I need to hold all the corps level meetings tomorrow morning. For the rest of the day, everyone will listen to me. "


    "Yes


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. This time, the war was more grand. However, what he had to do was different from the last time. This time, as a strategist, he was determined to win thousands of miles away to withstand the fury of the real martial arts world because the monarch was trapped.


    "In addition, take out the Lingzhi that Taoism has years." He paused: "by the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Poor son of the sun."¡° I''m here for Yangzi. "¡° I''m a poor Hua Yangzi


    After listening to Xu Yangyi''s words, the three of them were all enthusiastic.


    Dan Dao is finally going to spread out here?


    If Qingcheng Mountain is learned, it will benefit the whole orthodoxy!


    The importance of this matter can not be seen now, but it will last forever in thousands of years!


    Xu Yangyi nodded and grew up: "well... After we win this battle, I will start the fire immediately. In addition, there are four other people. Please send someone to pick them up. "


    "Good."


    As if to confirm his words, just as his voice just fell, the sky, the rumble of the drum thunder general sounded.


    The three men''s eyes flashed and immediately flew out of the mountain.


    On the horizon, under the great Jin Dynasty, there are endless troops waiting to be seen.


    One of them is a giant chariot full of killing, 100 meters in size. On the chariot, an old man''s hair and beard are blown by the mountain wind. Dressed in nine boa robes, luxury is incomparable, but his face is icy cold. His eyes are like electricity. He looks at Qingcheng Mountain.


    Around him, about a million Golden soldiers pull out a golden tide in the sky.


    Every cavalry is riding a tiger like Mount with wings on its back and a poisonous snake on its tail. He was covered with red gold armor, just like a killing machine. He only felt the killing air in the iron armor. Below them is the boundless sea of friars. It''s being swept by the tide.


    One side of the flag has been killed by Xu Yangyi, raised again, a flying sword up to the sky, endless boats all over the sky. A puppet hundreds of meters high appeared on the edge of the horizon. In the air, the Jin Dynasty itself is emitting a terrible pressure, and countless talismans spread from below, turning into a chilling aura.


    There is no color in the sky, and the overwhelming darkness covers all the sunshine. Occasionally, a ray of brilliance shoots down from the boundless and airtight army, which not only does not make people feel gratified, but also makes people feel the stillness of killing.


    Zhenwu world... Full start!


    "That was Liu Mingyang, the Prime Minister of the great Jin Dynasty." Chaoyang Zi looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "the second person in real power in the Jin Dynasty... In the realm of virtual baby, he was one step away from entering Yuanying, and he was very powerful. Like the empress of the Jin Dynasty, he never appeared in front of people. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at everything in front of him in silence.


    This is his first battle, and also the battle with the highest morale in the real martial arts world. The action of riding away the enemy camp alone just now has been replaced by the great crisis of the capture of the monarch.


    But... Just break the war! Defeat the most dangerous wave, and then... It''s not impossible to defeat the strong with the weak!


    He took a deep breath, and the sound was like a bell, which spread all over Qingcheng Mountain.


    "The whole army of the great Jin Dynasty was dispatched."


    "I have only one demand for this war."


    "I''d rather kill with blood than give up half a meter!"His figure slowly rose to the air. In this battle, he had to attack himself and take the lead.


    "Buzz..." the fragmentary roaring out of the sky reflects the brilliance of death. The king''s presence in Qingcheng is engraved in the eyes of all monks.


    "I will not die, and those who retreat will be killed!"


    Silence.


    Silence with blood.


    In less than two seconds, there were countless roars around Qingcheng Mountain: "Huaxia Wansheng! "Wolf poison wins all the time!"¡° Fight to the death¡° Never let the other side step into the restricted area for half a meter! "


    "Shulala!" Flags fluttered in the wind, and the white ocean was boiling.


    That''s him!


    That''s the man! He took the head of the enemy general from the group of ten thousand troops just now, then escaped Yuan Ying''s pursuit all the way back to his hometown, and finally Yuan Ying was captured. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s reputation reached the peak in the whole Qingcheng Mountain!


    "Fellow Taoists!" Under the banner of Yunyang written on one side, a half hundred old man had no attitude of being an old man. He pointed his long sword at the endless black clouds in the sky. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were red: "do you hear me... Who dares to shrink behind the wolf poison real man? I cut him alive!"


    "Gongwei Taoist ancestral court, my Yunyang sect is dead!"


    "The cloud crane sect of Taoism is fighting to defend every inch of the ancestral court!"¡° Taoism nihilism is here! Who dares to take a step in the thunder pool! "¡° The Xuanwu sect of Taoism must follow the real people and defend the Millennium ancestral court! "¡° The land where Daozu ascended is not allowed to be haunted by evil spirits


    Endless anger, in the Taoist ancestral court, a minute later, millions of people sounded the same magnificent voice.


    "Living in the ridge, the jade phase is awe inspiring in the universe."


    "Facing the palace, the sword will shine through the universe."


    "Those who break into ancestral court will die!"

 Chapter 828

    Huge banners fluttered in the wind, and the 50000 meters around Qingcheng Mountain were boiling in an instant.


    This is the ancestral court of Taoism, the only big religion in China, where the ancestor of Taoism ascended. All the essence of Taoism gathered here.


    Two years later, the great Jin dynasty built a cold pool here. No matter how deep the iron bar is, all the Taoist sects have hidden their main force. Today, no one will hide any more in the face of a full attack from the Zhenwu world!


    "Well said!" In Laojun hall, Chaoyang Zi burst into the air with a loud smile. Taoism has never been so single-minded. In two years, in all directions, Zhengyang sect, Chunyang sect, laohuashan sect, haichan sect, Sanfeng sect and so on, all of them joined the Qingcheng Mountain battlefield to seek common ground while reserving differences at the critical moment. Only in this way can we have tens of thousands of miles of united efforts today.


    In Wenshi school, there was a long roar, a long hidden aura rising like the dragon and Phoenix, followed by thousands of Taoists.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes move, empty Dan realm!


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the religion, Ziqi came from the East for 30000 Li." In the long whistling, a man spoke in a loud voice. As soon as his words came to an end, thousands of Qi Qi''s long swords pointed at Zhenwu kingdom in mid air, and seven stars were listed behind him. A piece of brilliant purple air actually came through the air. It really formed the highest realm of Taoism in front of Qingcheng Mountain!


    Wenshi school is also called Yinxi school. It is one of the largest sects in Taoism.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Xi to lead a cow, how could there be a moral Scripture that can be passed down through the ages?


    These are all the details of Taoism. Now, in the face of the overwhelming tide of Zhenwu world, no one can hold on!


    "This is..." Lin Yangzi laughed with joy: "this is... The morning glory array... One of the ten great ways to teach the unique array! Only Zhengyi religion, Quanzhen religion and other schools have spread! I thought I was drowned in the long river of history, but I didn''t expect that there was a biography of Wenshi school! Good... Good!! Good job! "


    Xuying of Wenshi school bowed deeply to Qingcheng Mountain: "Daoyou, in the past thousand years, Taoism has broken down, each of which is a faction, and now it''s fighting against the ancestral court. How dare you restore the authority of Taoism for me? "


    Linyangzi heart a hot, bow body Lang voice way: "dare not from?"


    "Good!" With a smile, friar Xu Ying turned around and raised his hand. A peach sword appeared in his hand, which was covered with talismans. He looked up to the sky and drank: "write a book and preach. He wrote five thousand words for the first time."


    "Shulala..." thousands of people trembled behind him, and the words of Tao Te Ching flew over the sky, like smoke and fog.


    "Give me... Kill them all!"


    On the other side, millions of troops in the Zhenwu world are still moving. No matter how convenient the communication is, it is not easy to move such a large army. And all the high-level officers, commanders and generals in the real martial arts world are dignified.


    This is the inside story of the other party.


    In the face of the Millennium Dynasty, no one can keep hands. Once it collides, Mars will collide with the earth. The cold pool will burst in an instant.


    But they had to fight!


    "What are you still doing..." Liu Mingyang''s body trembled slightly, and suddenly grabbed the herald around him, his eyes red: "how long? It''s a close call! How dare you dally? "


    It''s millions of people who don''t dare to speak the words of the herald. Even if the army is deployed for at least an hour, it''s still the case of monks. It''s only ten minutes. How can it end?


    Zheng Yuan Hou Su Changqing sits on the tiger and snake in front of him on the left. His face is covered with iron armor, but his eyes are fixed on the man standing like a hero on the Qingcheng Mountain.


    I have made an oath that I will kill you on the spot!


    Around him, there were endless golden waves, which were the most elite red armour army of the Jin Dynasty.


    "Ben hou... Only one person can leave here with you."


    "Leave alive."


    On the other side, Bai Lian''s heart grows and stands, not only him, but also Tianjiao, who has made a big vow, looks like fire and looks at the figure of Wei An.


    On the road of practice, ten thousand people fight. If they don''t advance, they will retreat.


    Today... I will kill you!


    You have your ambition, we also have our own decisions.


    However, in the deployment of the Zhenwu community, the smaller number of Chinese camp, but a burst of light.


    But when I heard a loud drink, it was like nine sky thunder, and the sun suddenly gathered in the sky, forming a statue of gold.


    It''s not a golden body, it''s just a virtual shadow. Countless Taoists have built this huge array of Dharma, which is mysterious and lofty. Tao Jun''s virtual shadow head, a majestic spirit suddenly unfolded, leisurely chanted: "Jinque incarnation, Zhenwu nine days to support the sun and moon.""Boom..." the golden light shines, illuminating the world. The Golden Shadow slowly stands up, with scattered hair, golden armor, five color tortoise on foot, standing by the sword, eyes like lightning, power like mountain, anger like electricity.


    Zhenwu dangmo emperor!


    The old man''s voice is like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. At the same time of drawing the sword, Emperor Zhenwu''s shadow presses the sword. With the sound of a dragon, the 300 meter spirit sword has burst out.


    "Yuxu Shixiang, renweiwan ancient town, heaven and earth."


    Zhenwu sect huzong sword array, Zhenwu Dang magic array!


    A wave is not flat, a wave again, I saw the other side of the tiger roaring, a dragon and tiger virtual shadow straight into the sky, let the sky tremble!


    Before everyone realized it, the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger erupted into thousands of golden lights, turned into a guardian phase and circled on the side of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Tens of thousands of young voices came like heavenly soldiers. The roar made the trees of Qingcheng rustle: "the road is high, the dragon is crouching!"


    "Roar!" The dragon and the tiger murmured together.


    "Dezhong, guishenqin!"


    One of the three ancestral courts, dragon and tiger mountain!


    "This..." Chaoyang Zi took a breath, three ancestral court, who do not agree with who, who want to be orthodox, did not expect that now actually dragon and Tiger Mountain are here.


    And... This is the Dragon Tiger array. Like the morning glory array, its name is so vulgar that it can''t be further popularized! But power


    But enough to kill the golden elixir!


    It''s different from the beginning of Zhenwu school and Wenshi school. It''s one of the ancestral families!


    As if corresponding to it, on the other side, a crisp crane chirps and a ten thousand meter white crane''s shadow slowly flies out of a censer.


    A young Taoist, a person, a sword, a censer, leisurely flew down from the mountain, stepping on the wind and singing: "who is going to ride qingniu?"


    "Brush..." the huge crane has bright wings. Where it passes, a piece of moistening rain falls into all the monks who have fought before. Suddenly, everyone feels tired and disappears, and their aura grows rapidly.


    With the young Taoist''s question, I don''t know how many Taoists raised their heads together and their eyes were hot. In a flash, hundreds of thousands of Taoists joined in one voice and shook the sky. Qi Qi called out: "there are yellow cranes flying in the sky!"


    This time, even Xu Yangyi was shocked. This magic weapon is too extraordinary. It''s a huge recovery buff.


    "This is one of the three ancestral halls... The treasure of Mount Heming..." Hua Yangzi''s eyes were shining, and he looked up to the sky and screamed: "Lingbao: ten thousand authentic."


    "Heming mountain is also surrounded at the moment, but they are mainly attacking Qingcheng. They can bring out Zhenshan Lingbao. This kind of human feelings..." the three golden elites choked and bowed: "we''ve got it down."


    All three ancestral courts are out!


    Before the big troops arrive, they will certainly be intercepted, but the small ones have arrived first.


    A Wei Xudan state, even if half a foot in the coffin, also climbed out, arrived at the ancestral court first battle, maybe also the ancestral court last battle. In a moment, a total of 23 virtual infant auras crossed the sky. After each aura, there is a majestic array, facing the black sea tide on the other side and thousands of war puppets in the sky.


    Once it breaks out, it is a blow from the ghosts.


    In the world of Zhenwu, Bai Lianxin tied the sword to his hand. After too many wars, they already knew that daotong ancestral court was the most difficult one. Today''s Qingcheng Mountain is obviously the most difficult one.


    Even if he saw those terrible Falun, he was shocked.


    "These evil animals who don''t know how to live or die..." under the Jin Dynasty, Liu Mingyang''s eyes are red and grinning his teeth. Looking at the endless ink painting around Qingcheng Mountain, his hands are trembling because of excessive tension and excitement.


    This is a backwater battle, behind is the ancestral court, they can not retreat, and the Jin Dynasty... Also can not retreat!


    "Kill them..." the old index finger pointed to Qingcheng Mountain, and his voice was as hoarse as the devil: "my sons... Tear them up for me!! Rescue with all your strength! "


    "Those who retreat will be killed! Those who flinch will be killed! If you don''t do your best, you''ll kill the nine tribes! "


    "Boom boom!" With his anger, a grand array of Dharma was formed, including the East, the west, the south, the north, and the barbarians. Although none of the major sects has the same quality as Huaxia, the number of... Is endless, and half of the sky has changed color.


    The storm is gathering.


    The drum is beating.


    Everyone heard the moment when the waves hit the shore, just waiting for the moment when the terrible vortex broke out."To the prime minister." A voice rang out in the army of Zhenwu world: "all the army, a total of 7.323.36 hundred people, six far signs, all the caves and blessed places, all assembled!"


    Liu Mingyang didn''t order the whole army to attack. Instead, he shook his arms, turned his sleeve over to his arm, and gritted his teeth: "take the drumsticks!"


    "Prime minister, beat the drum in person!"


    "If we can''t break the Castle Peak in this battle, what kind of appearance will we have to go to see our ancestors?"


    Seeing the manager captured in front of him, he was furious.


    "No!"¡° Mr. Xiang, I can''t use it! "¡° The place where the drum is played is too conspicuous. If it is attacked by Chinese scum, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Wanton!" Liu Mingyang angrily scolded: "do you want to fight back?"


    No one dared to speak. Ten seconds later, a purple light rushed into the sky. Beside him, ten thousand people pulled a 3000 meter drum, surrounded by countless animal bones. Liu Mingyang takes a deep breath and uses his whole body''s spiritual power to hammer down!


    "Dong..." the voice of shaking people''s heart resounded through the whole battlefield. With the sound of the drum, all the monks of Zhenwu world saw the figure on the giant drum.


    Suddenly, all the friars knelt on the ground, and their voice was hoarse: "Zhenwu Wansheng! Wansheng! Ten thousand wins! "


    "Dong!" Liu Mingyang, like a mad devil, roared: "those who break Qingcheng Mountain will be rewarded with thousands of marquis!"


    "Kill the wolf poisons and reward 300 million top quality spirit stones! Three top quality spirit stones! "


    "Save your majesty, what do you want... What do you want from me!"


    "Now... Kill them all for prime minister!"


    "The whole army goes out to attack!"

 Chapter 829

    This drum has thoroughly aroused the morale of the Zhenwu community.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. However, this method can only be used once.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." His figure turned into a black light, rushing across the boundless Kuroshio, shaking Qingcheng: "Huaxia Wansheng!! Wansheng! Wansheng


    "Huaxia Wansheng!! Wansheng! Wansheng The friars below let out a roar, and the white tide rushed towards the Kuroshio with ten huge arrays.


    "Kill!" At the same time, the murderous atmosphere of the Kuroshio burst out, with a sea of people several times more than that of the white tide, carrying the sky full of sword light, endless floating boats, and war puppets, rolling towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    The city is covered with black clouds, and the sun is shining.


    The decisive battle, which had been suppressed for two years, broke out at this moment, here and now.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" At the moment when the bleak bugle sounded, Su Changqing suddenly pressed his face armor and rushed out alone. The wind blew his bloody cloak. The long gun slanted to the ground and pulled out a hot spark in the air. With him in the lead, he was flanked by a row of golden tides and thundered at the same time.


    Faster and faster, more and more urgent, but uniform, no one to compete, no one behind. The silent God of death opens his wings, tramples on the prelude of killing, and casts the color of death. It''s a golden tsunami.


    "Shulala!" In the tsunami, a dragon flag was raised, and the word "Zheng Yuan Hou" leaped to Qingcheng.


    Six expeditionary forces of Jin Dynasty, attack!


    Looking from Qingcheng Mountain, the sky, which is 50000 meters in the center, suddenly closes from both sides. The dead black and the silent white are about to interweave the splendor of death. Sunshine, also from the earth, to more and more narrow, finally... Only a gap.


    It''s like Taiji.


    Five thousand meters... Three thousand meters... One thousand meters


    Fatal Frame.


    At that moment, there was no sound.


    The wind stopped, the clouds stopped, the world seemed to stop.


    Sunshine, completely drowned by the killing. There is only black and white blood left in this world.


    The next second, a shaking earth, tens of thousands of miles of shouts burst out!


    "Kill!"


    Sword battle across the sky, gold gas Su, banners yingri colorful clouds fly!


    The fog surged and the clouds broke. At the front, it was not the monks on both sides of the mercury field, but a large array, like a mobile fortress. Some are surrounded by stars, some are connected with heaven and earth, and some are rootless. Just opposite them, in the Kuroshio, there were all kinds of big formations. It''s like an aircraft carrier in the sky, surrounded by monks as dense as locusts.


    Thunder and lightning filled the air, and the murderous spirit of both sides climbed to the peak. Millions of auras shine together, and the endless sword light completely submerges the sky.


    The magnificent aura shines on the sky for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the collision between the two is like Mars hitting the earth. However, hearing the "boom" sound of thunder, one of the first to bear the brunt is a gold shadow hundreds of meters tall, with clouds rising under his feet, stepping on the tortoise and pressing the golden sword. At the moment of the handover of the two armies, the 300 meter nimble gold sword came out, bringing up the mountain fog.


    "Zhenwu sect of Taoism is here!" Thousands of people drank without fear: "who dares to fight!"


    Before the words came down, the sword was surging, and the light could not cover the power of the sword. However, at this moment, thousands of sword lights suddenly burst out in the real martial arts world, such as locusts passing through, rivers falling down, carrying all over the sky, blocking the sword.


    "Boom!" The resplendent light devoured the two figures, and a column of light burst out in the crowd. And then it spread wildly.


    This is a duel between array and array. Once an outsider enters, it will turn into ashes in an instant. The terrible aura of the two arrays, like the Bohai Sea, divided the surrounding ten thousand meters, forming a heart shaking vacuum.


    "How dare the thieves in the lower world steal my Zhenwu name!" With a violent drink, ten thousand swords returned to their ancestral home. Within the white light, a sword lotus with an area of 1000 meters is in full bloom before the shadow of emperor Zhenwu. In the lotus, there are new lotus, hundreds of meters high. In each lotus, a monk in black stands proudly.


    "I don''t want to kill nobody." Zhenwu Xuying raises the golden sword and the sound is like thunder.


    "Yushitai of the Jin Dynasty, come here to take your dog''s life!" With this sound, the sword lotus disintegrates and turns into a boundless sword rain.


    Ten thousand swords fly.


    At the same time, thousands of Taoists stepped on the seven stars, and the light of their swords soared to the sky. Every sword waved immediately brought a bloody rain. Yin Xi leads the bull. There is no one to stop him. In a flash, he breaks two arrays in the world of real martial arts.


    The power of Wen Shi lies in this."Better die with righteousness than live happily." The old virtual baby on the top of the sword array pressed the long sword in his hand, looked at the endless black tide in front of him, and drank with all his strength: "chop!"


    "How dare Ann be presumptuous?" At the moment of the word "chop", five streamers came from the sky. Children, teenagers, youth, middle age, old age. At the same time, the white clouds in the sky are scattered, and a huge suspended mountain, which is comparable to Qingcheng Mountain, emerges from the clouds.


    "Zhenwu Qingxu cave is here! I''m here to take your head


    "Brush!" The huge white light column soars into the sky, and the boundless pressure of spirit tears this place into a blank battlefield again.


    With the sound of "buzzing...", there are more and more white light columns, which are more and more hot. Below the mountain fog, unknowingly has turned into red, thousands of years of blood free Qingcheng Mountain, today''s mountains are red. The ancestral court of Taoism is full of smoke and broken limbs.


    Just when the battlefield was divided, all the friars had crossed the pillar of light and rushed to the enemy''s hinterland.


    "Annihilate the prime minister in Qingcheng!" Liu Mingyang''s whole body trembles because of his excessive killing intention and excitement. The snow is dark, the flag painting is withered, the wind is full of drums, and the sky is full of killing, which permeates everyone''s soul. His whole body dances without wind. Suddenly, his eyes are awe inspiring and he looks at one place.


    There... A gap was quickly torn open. About 10000 people followed one. It was like Moses'' water dividing stick. There was no real martial arts monk around who dared to step forward!


    Xu Yangyi takes the lead. The horizontal sword immediately fights all over the world. The two armed blades sweep the four fields. There is no one in the real ten step hundred people!


    Chongxiao completely spread out, caused by cold light, flesh and blood blurred. Under the boundless rain of blood, he stood as if he were the God of death in hell.


    In the face of such a tragic scene, it''s strange that all the monks in the real martial arts world just raised their long guns together, and no one dares to cross the thunder pool!


    General.


    This is the real general of the other side!


    Knowing that there are all kinds of rewards for killing each other, however, in the face of death like each other, the overwhelming murderous spirit even surpasses the golden elixir''s power. However, in the face of each other''s cold eyes, without the slightest pity, all the true martial arts monks'' hearts are cold, and no one dares to brush their tassels.


    "Brush..." the blood rain around Xu Yangyi fell into the air, and he took a deep breath of the bloody air. In the strong desire to kill, he even took half clear.


    This is what I want. I want to eat the meat of the Huns and drink the blood of the Huns. Kill! Kill to the full, kill to their last point of spiritual power, kill to the dark, the sun and the moon.


    Kill one at will, kill one heartily.


    Facing tens of thousands of people, one person seems to be on the verge of the top. He looks at all the small mountains, and his pride is completely burst out. He looks at the dark sea of Zhenwu world in front of him, and roars. Just when everyone in Zhenwu world is sweating, he laughs: "who dares to fight?"


    His eyes swept the whole room with pride and coldness. In front of the vast black tide, he looked nervous and gave up!


    Behind him, there was no one, but a ten thousand people group, following him from beginning to end. Cut through the thorns and thorns for your idol. Anyone who dares to get close to Xu Yangyi within 500 meters, even if they are killed, will be killed at the scene!


    Everyone is injured.


    But no one is deterred!


    No command, no call, only with their own not too tall figure, to kill a bloody road ahead. They never talk, but they give their backs to people they don''t know.


    Who dares to fight! The four characters are like thunder. There is no army, no one dares to answer, no one dares to answer!


    There is nothing better than that.


    He didn''t mind. His figure flashed, and the light of the sky blade was like blood. Dozens of blood springs were surging up where he passed. It''s the background of killing God.


    The sun lost its color and the sky lost its luster. In this kind of ten million level war, we can really feel the heroic spirit of climbing mountains, facing valleys, riding on the clouds, all things and people in the world.


    "Ask all the heroes of Zhenwu! Who dares to fight? " Once again, he raised his head to heaven and yelled. The thunder rolled by. The real martial arts world was killed face to face, but no one dared to answer.


    One hundred and forty thousand people broke the armour, but none of them was a man.


    The gall color is broken.


    A long cry, invited to fight, shocked a hundred miles. At the front of the battlefield, Su Changqing pointed his spear to the sky. Behind him, the Dragon flag with the word "March far" was flying. Tens of thousands of Jinjia troops surrounded him. Where he passed, he could not resist.


    At this time, who dare to fight in his ears, his eyes suddenly blood red, suddenly turned back, the same long roar, body golden light suddenly away."An dares to deceive me. There is no one in the real martial arts world!" In the rage, the spear broke through the clouds and the sun, and the aura of his body lingered. Unexpectedly, a golden tiger came out and roared.


    On the other side, Bai Lian''s heart is like swimming in the flowers. The light cloud covers the moon. No one can see the path of his sword. Where he passes, his head is full.


    He admitted that he had escaped.


    When it came to the end, he still didn''t want to fight with the devil. He didn''t think he could beat him, so he chose to leave the spearhead. Even though he saw the man from the beginning.


    But at the moment, the voice of inviting the war gave him a hard slap. A few hours ago, the humiliation, the pain of being torn apart in public, flooded my heart.


    He thought he could bear it, but


    He can''t help it!


    "The upright is bold!" All over the sky, the shadow of the sword shrinks abruptly. A group of practice teams in front of them are ready to explode, but they see the monk who is like a God and devil roaring up to their heart: "I''m here to fight you!"


    It''s not just him. Xu Yangyi''s voice is like launching the assembly number. In a flash, seventeen miraculous lights soared into the sky. Before they ascended into the air, they all displayed their own golden elixir vision

 Chapter 830

    "Boom..." a huge ball of fire spread across the sky, and the terrible Tianjiao gold elixir swept the whole audience. A virtual image of Zhu Rong slowly appeared. A middle-aged man bit his lip and roared: "shame on my real martial arts world, it''s lucky to die!! Today I will kill you before all armies! "


    On the other hand, there are endless clouds, tangled into a thin young man, and these dark clouds actually do not disperse, behind him forming a woman with a mask and umbrella in ancient costume.


    "Scum dare to be rampant!" Just as the vision had coagulated, the thin young man screamed like a ghost crying on a moonlit night: "Chu Wumian, the ghost of Sansheng, is taking you as a sacrifice Flag today!"


    At the moment when he turned into a black cloud and left, under him, tens of thousands of Zhenwu friars who described ghosts all knelt down, like a wasteland crying grave, and the sound spread thousands of miles: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Su Changqing glares at the tiger roaring in the forest. He only sees the other side in his eyes. The fierce wind of the giant tiger behind him makes thousands of people around him dare not enter.


    "Dong..." he didn''t fly, but stepped on the sky with one foot, just like ordinary people running. As soon as the feet fall, the sky is covered with endless cobwebs, and then it rises and falls, just like a giant walking in the sky. There are endless mountain fog and white clouds all over the sky. They are all converging towards the long guns in his hands. The purple light is surging, and it''s like a dragon coming out of the clouds.


    In the rear of the great Jin Dynasty, in front of the drum, countless people surrounded Prime Minister Liu Mingyang. Seeing this scene, the drum sounds like rain, earth shaking. Cheers resounded through the sky!


    "Long March, Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng


    If Su Changqing didn''t hear of it, he only had the figure in his eyes. The strong wind blew his blood red robe and rushed over.


    Call for battle before all armies, what''s the reason if you don''t kill!


    On the other hand, Bai Lian''s heart is bathed in blood, and her hand is wrapped with white cloth, and the white cloth is wrapped with sword. Her hand is constant, and the sword does not fall, and her eyes do not squint, and the sky flies.


    The sword turns into a thunderbolt, breaking through the clouds and cutting through the fog. There was no booing, no screaming, just killing.


    He even has a belief that this sword will kill Xu Yangyi!


    There is no one behind him. But with thousands of monks in Xuanjia, I see him soaring up at the moment. Looking at the direction, Qi Qi knelt down and yelled: "make an example!"!! Kill! Kill!! Kill


    Seventeen visions came. At the moment of approaching Xu Yangyi, the brilliant light rushed into the sky, quickly filled the gap, and surged into a white column of light, spreading wildly.


    "This... This is..." nearby, a circle of thousands of people of Zhenwu group, the leader of the pupil smoked, and then ran out like crazy: "run... Run!! Their aura actually caused the battlefield to be banned! "


    People around Leng Leng, immediately crazy fled.


    But... They''re not fast enough.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the white light column covered the sky and the monks of Zhenwu Kingdom who had not escaped in an area of ten thousand meters were swallowed up and disappeared.


    In the center of the pillar of light, eighteen people are facing each other from afar, killing Yi Yingye.


    The escaped friars were shocked to see everything in front of them. Seventeen of them... Each of them is a role of stamping his feet, and now... All of them surround and kill wolf poison?


    And their aura... Actually caused a ban on the battlefield?


    This is not a big formation, nor is it a legion. The aura of 18 people is so strong?!


    In the rear, Liu Mingyang''s eyes flashed and quickly swept the whole battlefield. The aura of this pillar of light was so strong that it had been seen by many people, no matter Huaxia or Zhenwu.


    The last picture he wants to see!


    "Beating the drum..." he said with gnashing teeth.


    The herald was stunned and immediately said subconsciously, "but... They, they..."


    He was afraid to go on.


    They are all the losers of wolf venom!


    Last time 22 people didn''t stop, this time 17 people can stop?


    "How dare you question the prime minister''s orders?" Liu Mingyang suddenly turned to look at the other side, and his eyes were full of murders: "the battle of the general... This is the real battle of the general! Even if they die, they have to die on the battlefield for their prime minister! Die in a hundred battles


    A few seconds later, a bleak horn came from the sky.


    I don''t know when, a group of big men in red clothes, already ten people holding a horn of unknown things, tried their best to blow up.


    The horn rhythm is long, rolling up the heart of the storm, let the blood from hot to boiling. At this moment, in front of Liu Mingyang''s drum, thousands of Golden Dragon banners are flying in the wind!


    On each side, there are hundreds of meters tall, with the word "Zhenwu" on it, which makes people unable to move their eyes. At the same time, a dense battle drum thunder sounded!"Dong, Dong, Dong..." trembles the blood and makes a sensation in the heart. Each knock, the sky trembles once, the wind howls out from the horn, the mighty wind hides ten thousand volumes, the majestic atmosphere is awe inspiring.


    The trumpet was long and the drum stopped suddenly. Then, the cheers of the landslide and tsunami erupted from the unknown population around Liu Mingyang.


    "Zhenwu Wansheng! Wansheng! Ten thousand wins! "


    Liu Mingyang step forward, sound spread a hundred miles: "array cut wolf poison!! Ten top quality spirit stones! If you capture wolf venom alive, you will be rewarded with 20 best spirit stones! "


    "Dong Dong..." military music sounded, shaking the world. Among the pillars of light, 17 Tianjiao were slightly stunned. They turned their heads and knelt on the ground. When they stood up again, there was a touch of determination in their eyes.


    The prime minister is telling them that there is no way for them to retreat from this war. Even if you use the forbidden technique, even if you become a useless person, you will never be allowed to come down!


    Because... This has inadvertently formed the perfect conditions for the general war! Millions of people are spectators! They... Can''t afford to lose! Big Jin can''t afford to lose! Zhenwu can''t afford to lose!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Changqing burst out with a golden light behind him and turned it into a long spear. Surrounded by purple lightning, he was caught in his hand and gazed at Xu Yangyi: "the real martial arts world, the great Jin Dynasty, will fight for the distant future, and will fight against the wolf poison!"


    All the ghosts howl, the sword in Bai Lian''s heart is folded up, and a lonely lamp appears with the same look of death in her eyes: "Zhenwu Kingdom, the great Jin Dynasty, the soul of Dongtian Daozi, Bai Lian''s heart, come to fight!"


    "Don''t be wild! The devil in the cave, Taoist Chu Wumian, will kill you here! "¡° Gao Tianyuan, the son of emperor Zhengnan, came to fight! "


    One by one, the golden elixirs burst into the sky. Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and looked at the seventeen arrogants in front of him. He knew that this was the most elite battle between the Dynasty and daotong. When the news of these people''s death spread to all sides, the first attack of Zhenwu could not go on.


    After two wars, he finally understood his foothold. It''s not to rush into the crowd and take ten as ten thousand, but to pull up its own banner and be invincible.


    Only high-end combat power. Let his name become the nightmare of those friars who support the confidence of the real martial arts world, and let no one dare to fight in the battlefield he goes to!


    Breaking the knuckles, clattering, he proudly said: "only heroes drive tigers and leopards, and no heroes are afraid of bears."


    "You, together."


    Silence.


    Don''t pay any attention to them at all! And laugh at them as bears? If they can bear the humiliation before the war, they are not worthy to be called Tianjiao!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" An aura burst up, a young man in a robe yelled, and the crane soared to the sky, pulling out a heart shaking figure in this pure white world.


    One of the ten, ten of the hundred, thousands of figures appear, together to stab Xu Yangyi.


    "Who do you think you are? Last time you were lucky! This time, you will be killed! "¡° Today, I will let you know the strength of Tianjiao in Zhenwu world¡° A day''s delay is a day''s delay. How ridiculous¡° When I cut off your head, I wonder if you can still laugh! "


    More than a dozen loud drinks were heard at the same time, and a piece of spiritual light was shining on thousands of miles. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his 32 times spiritual power burst out madly! In a flash, the whole pillar of light was almost collapsed!


    "Buzzing..." the sky is shaking. Even the white spiritual light column that divides the battlefield can''t cover the turbulent spiritual power! Finally, all eyes looked here.


    "This is..." at one end of the battlefield, a Chinese friar led his team, which had been besieged by countless people, but when this piece of spiritual power burst, he had seen it in disbelief.


    "Wolf poison... This is wolf poison! The wolf poison real person has made a move! "


    Eighteen figures can be seen in the light column. One of them is now the spiritual leader of Qingcheng Mountain, the real wolf!


    In a trance, the sword was close to the body, but... This team suddenly burst out stronger than before, and was not annihilated by one blow.


    "Xiongxiong..." on them, the aura twines, which is the performance of overdraft Shouyuan. All of them were wounded, but their eyes were burning at the light column.


    General battle


    The strongest decisive battle under Yuan Ying! The names that used to be their nightmares are all in it! Soul chaser, Zheng YuanHou, ghost Sansheng, sleeping dragon immortal, blood hand Daojun... Each person''s reward is more than tens of millions. Now... Finally formed a pattern of general battle with Mr. Xu!


    They... Don''t want to die!


    They... Want to see the end of the battle in that pillar of light, otherwise... They will die!


    "Hold on to this seat!" The leader roared at the top of his voice: "the pillar of light will not die out, the flying dragon team will not die out!! Huaxia Wansheng! "This hoarse voice suddenly made the remaining dozens of monks'' eyes red, and all of them overdrawn Shouyuan. Holding the sword firmly in their hands, they roared with all their strength: "Huaxia Wansheng!"


    "Puchi!" On the other side, a knife cut a young nun''s body in half. However, the nun''s dying eyes did not look at her opponent, but at the pillar of light.


    The battle of the general... This is the battle of the general


    It''s a pity... I can''t see


    Parents... Husband... Daughter... I can''t seem to take care of


    But... I''m not willing to see the end


    The real martial arts monk who split her in two, He was about to kill each other with his bloody sword. At this moment, he suddenly trembled and looked at the nun like a ghost.


    I don''t know if he heard it wrong, but he seemed to hear the nun say: Huaxia Wansheng?


    They''re all cut to pieces. Can you still talk

 Chapter 831

    This pillar of light, as if beacon, countless fierce fighting in every corner of the Chinese friars eyes suddenly hot.


    "Kill!! Light column does not die, pure Yang sect does not die!! Lu Zu protects me! " A middle-aged Taoist priest, with his right arm gone and his sword in his left hand, was facing the black army in front of him. His eyes were red and he cried out: "the real man will win! Huaxia Wansheng! "


    On the other hand, the vanguard of the earth, who had been suppressed by the golden wave, was so smart that everyone chose to burn Shouyuan!


    Do not see the end of this scene, even if they die, they are not reconciled!


    "Huaxia Wansheng!" With this roar, the six expeditionary forces of Zhenwu were pressed back 50 meters by the white wave!


    "Puchi!" I don''t know how many friars have been shot through their bodies. The golden wave is the God of death. There is no emotion but killing. However, all the dead monks, each holding the tip of a gun, showed not fear, but regret.


    This is a beacon of hope.


    In the column of light, there has been a burst of brilliant light. Seventeen auras form a terrible whirlpool of spiritual power, covering a radius of tens of thousands of meters. Qi Qi came to kill Xu Yangyi.


    The spear is like electricity, the flame is like tide, the ice is like snow, and the sword light is like sea.


    At the moment of being close to the body, all the friars who drew out a trace of spiritual consciousness to pay attention to this place were stunned. Xu Yangyi didn''t dodge and was engulfed in the brilliance.


    He wants to win.


    And to win absolutely! Before Xu Fangyuan came out, he was the leader of Qingcheng. He could not fall, let alone lose.


    "Shulala!" The aura tsunami immediately engulfed his figure, and when other people raised it, the 17 people in the field looked more dignified.


    Xueshoudaojun took a deep breath. The wind blew his hair and beard. He felt it... No, it was not just him. Everyone felt it. Just now, the sea of supernatural powers didn''t weaken the aura of the other side, on the contrary... It became stronger and stronger!


    The aura penetrates the air, and the killing intention discharges the fog. That kind of silent depression, let everyone hold their breath, chest slightly undulating, eyes like electricity looking at the center of the big bang.


    There''s something... Coming out of it.


    Gao Tianyuan is holding the sword in his hand. He feels a cold sweat in his palm.


    It''s abnormal... It''s too abnormal... It''s so fierce that he has goose bumps all over his body. The horror of aura, is this really a million level elixir? Million level is not so terrible!


    At the moment when the light dissipated, a vague figure finally appeared in the center. However, the next second, the whole figure disappeared!


    Mianlong''s eyes flashed, without any hesitation, and his aura burst out. A golden sleeping dragon lingers around.


    At that moment, everyone felt as if his whole body had been brushed by death and his whole body had been electrified. He was so cold and painful that his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Here it is!" Su Changqing gave a big drink, and everyone''s eyes turned in the past. A real boy''s face suddenly solidified. When everyone looked at him, his whole body could not help shaking.


    Death... Right behind you?


    Time seems to stop, sweat never fell so much, the next second, he screamed: "Tianmu..."


    The long roar startles the sky, a piece of aura suddenly rises. At a time of life and death, he has given his best. But he stopped immediately. The light of all the other friars suddenly stopped.


    A cold hand has been pressed on his head, everyone is watching this scene, too fast, there is no time to react! And now let the other side let go? Is it possible?


    "Dede..." in the silence, a slight voice rang out. It was the sound of the collision of the teeth of Tianmu and Zhenren. I couldn''t help but feel the fear of death at this moment.


    "Live..."


    "The rosefinch falls."


    "Tianmu Zhenren!"¡° Kill him¡° If we let so many Tianjiao take people''s lives easily, how can we return to Zhenwu? "¡° Stop it! "


    The next second, with the "boom!" The sound of endless fire waves swarmed out from the seven orifices of Tianmu boy! Turn him into a burning man in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The scream of Tianmu boy lasted for three minutes. When Xu Yangyi let go, the other party had turned into ashes.


    He turned and looked up at the sixteen people behind him. However, the magic power of 16 Tianjiao, as if stuck, did not come out, and stood not far away like clay sculpture and stone carving. Looking at everything in front of me in disbelief.Flying ash, a devil like figure has been revealed.


    It is still Xu Yangyi''s body, but his whole body is wrapped in a piece of armor. As if the armor had grown out of him.


    The carvings of the armor are very delicate, with Taotie on the chest, dragon on the shoulder, Mirs on the top and scales on the body. What''s more strange is that the branches like branches spread in this delicacy, giving birth to an ancient and wild feeling out of thin air.


    Behind him, the whirlpool of the virtual spirit body whirled, and purple thunder fell into it. With the huge arm blade on his arm, it was like the God of war was reborn, and the devil came.


    The forest is full of stars.


    To pull the power of the stars, or to rely on the power of all things, is his real strongest form.


    There was no one to speak, and suddenly there was silence in the forbidden battlefield.


    Merciless, indifferent, while they did not treat the earth monks as human beings, the strongest golden elixir of the earth also did not treat them as human beings.


    He who kills, always kills.


    A feeling of fear, inexplicable surge to their hearts. I don''t know who swallowed the saliva, but the sound was frightening. Some people want to hold the magic weapon in their hands, but find their hands full of sweat. The heart rings like a drum, like a sheep coveted by a giant beast.


    "Ready?" In the silence, Xu Yangyi''s black and gray of Tianmu boy fluttered around him. He said faintly: "then... The game begins."


    Games


    All the people have gnawed their teeth, 17 Tianjiao, for now Xu Yangyi actually said it was a game?!


    The next moment, Xu Yangyi''s figure suddenly disappeared. Su Changqing''s eyes flashed. Without waiting for him to speak, the remaining 15 auras burst out! No reservation, hot to let the body around all began to blur. And he said, "are you still waiting to die?"


    As soon as I woke up, sixteen figures rushed to me. On the way, however, the black figure seemed to tear the void. Blood hand Dao Jun is rushing to other people''s place with all his strength. Suddenly, there are several cold lights around his body, and the space in front of him begins to sag layer upon layer!


    "Blood hands cover the sky!" The ghost of the dead appeared, and the boy''s miserable death appeared in front of him. He waved his hands quickly, and his whole body was full of blood. He condensed into a strange Buddha statue, which broke out with a scream.


    "Boom..." this blow did not leave any hands, and cracks appeared in the surrounding eyes. Just as he was sweating, he suddenly saw a pair of eyes.


    Collapse of the void, there is a pair of stars as bright eyes, do not need to see who is. That terrible flame will tear the void to pieces, high speed moving eyes and spiritual consciousness are unable to capture. It''s right in front of you.


    And then there is the hand that belongs to the God of death.


    "Kill!" His voice was hoarse. It seemed that his hair had left him for a moment. A knife suddenly appeared in his hand and wrapped himself like a ball of silver. Each knife has several hundred meters long awn, majestic, a dead area of kilometers.


    "Dangdang!" The sound of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate was heard all the time. However, he found that... He could not hurt that hand! No matter how much spiritual power he uses, the flaming hand will always occupy his whole pupil and drag all his life.


    As if... He is the monkey king in the hands of Buddha!


    "Seven moves of blood knife!" At the critical moment of his life and death, his eyes were red, and his whole body was spinning, and his aura was swept away, forming a shock wave visible to the naked eye. A blood crane soars to the sky and rises hundreds of meters. The aura from below gathers again. It actually condenses into a rotating blood blade in the air.


    The blood blade erupted a terrible murderous gas. In the scarlet aura tornado, his hair and skin turned red. The blood ancestor was reborn, and his sword was raging. He was extremely frightened and angry: "broken nether world!"


    At this moment, three exclamations all rang out: "stop it, Lizi!"¡° Dare you¡° Take your dog''s life! "


    The magic power of three ways is not weaker than that of xueshou Daojun. It comes from three directions. Xueshou Daojun breathes a sigh of relief. The hand in front of him, which is full of the whole spiritual knowledge, quietly goes away. He knows very well that it''s not that he scared off the other side... It''s that the other side is playing with himself! Because the deep and substantial killing intention is around him and never leaves!


    He did not expect, absolutely did not expect, hundreds of years of practice, today has become a laughing stock, early know the earth friars individual combat power above them, but the gap is so big that he can''t accept it!


    Is this really the golden elixir? Not yuan


    His expression suddenly froze.


    One second later, he was sweating like a robot. He lowered his head like a robot, with a huge cold arm blade, which was already on his neck."You..."


    "How did I get into your powers?" Death''s voice sounded behind him, as if smiling: "without it..."


    "Brush!" The shower of blood splashed into a bloody fountain, head up, Xu Yangyi floated away: "you are too weak."


    Zhenwu Tianjiao''s eyes are red.


    Provocation!


    Absolutely provocative!


    And step on their faces!


    "I''ve been in the real martial arts world for hundreds of years. Who dares not to shout the elder..." a middle-aged man''s eyes are red, and his hair and beard are all raised: "Why have you ever been so shameful... Wolf poison? Don''t you know that you can stay in the front line and meet each other after the event?"


    "If you fall into our hands in the future, we can also give you a good time!"


    The answer to them was a sneer.


    He is never the Lord who will hide. As long as you are inferior to me, then how I treat you depends on my mood.


    You are disrespectful to me. I never play pig and eat tiger, but do you face to face.


    This is the qualification of a strong man. He will not bear it or hurt himself. He is more suitable for the competition of ten thousand people who are survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest.


    Especially in the world war, how to stay on the front line? For what? To leave a line for the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    How to be worthy of hundreds of thousands of dead in Bohai Sea?


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Today and tomorrow, it''s about 1:00... I''m sorry. However, Calvin was gone yesterday, but these two days he was busy decorating his house, so there was no empty code... Please forgive me

 Chapter 832

    Behind the crowd, Liu Mingyang''s hands trembled, holding the armrest tightly, and his body stood up.


    As the supreme power of the Jin Dynasty, he should not be so impolite, but... He can''t do it!


    Too strong


    The real strength of wolf venom is stronger than before! What happened in the last few hours? This strength... This strength! It''s almost the same as Yuanying! How can there be such a monster on earth!


    However, he could do nothing. He could only have a small wish in his heart that the rest of the people could fight back.


    Otherwise... With the end of the general war, the first attack must end even if he doesn''t want to end it!


    In the light column, Xu Yangyi''s figure is like Zhu Rong''s reincarnation. This time, he did not retreat or sneak attack. Instead, he rushed to the 15 golden elixirs who had gathered.


    "Dong... Dong!" Every step is like stepping on the heart of all concerned monks. When they fall, the sky is shaking, and black cracks and cobwebs are spreading. The murderous spirit soared into the sky, and the floating clouds in the sky were scared away.


    Just opposite him, fifteen golden elixirs had gathered together. Facing the positive challenge, no one retreated. Su Changqing held a gun and took a deep breath. His spirit soared!


    The people in the rear were slightly stunned, and then, fifteen lights burst into the sky.


    Burn Shouyuan!


    Fight... They fight too! No one can retreat. Tens of millions of people will pay attention to it. It''s a step back. It''s a disgrace. It''s a big step forward. I can''t afford to lose one hundred years of prestige, the great Jin Dynasty and the real martial arts world!


    Those who retreat die!


    "Sand..." facing Xu Yangyi, who is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex stepping on, Su Changqing''s long gun closes at his waist, and countless auras coil around it, which is involved in a aura tornado with the tip of the gun. In an instant, the power shrouded a radius of 5000 meters. Then it stabbed out.


    "You Taoist friends help me!"


    With a sound, fourteen spiritual powers rose like a tsunami, and all of them rushed into him.


    "How can we not go back to the border and cry for help?" White lotus heart roared, black hair suddenly turned white, at least burning more than a hundred years of Shouyuan, a white lotus leisurely floating to, light introverted, however, with the lotus opened, the surrounding void fragments.


    "Who do you think you are in front of thousands of troops?" A strong man with a hammer on his chest, his body like a hill suddenly became thin, and his eyes were red. A golden statue condensed with aura flew out of the tianlinggai. Seemingly small, just appeared, a radius of seven kilometers, suddenly full of an extremely unknown atmosphere.


    "Just scum, dare to challenge the Jin Dynasty! I don''t know what to do¡° If we don''t kill you today, what else can we call Tianjiao! "¡° How dare you be so arrogant in front of your predecessors when you have been practicing for less than a hundred years? "


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the magic weapons gathered together, which is their own magic weapon. With an earth shaking sound, Su Changqing stabbed out a Shura virtual shadow!


    "Roar!" He has three heads and six arms. His whole body is pitch black. He has three eyes. His tusks are lion''s eyes. His blood red hair is like the tide of schoolmates. His six arms twinkle in the sky. He stabs Xu Yangyi with six magic weapons.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Strong. It''s also very strong. Where you pass, the space is broken like glass, which makes the other party seem to be in a black hole. I''m afraid that the unknown breath and the murderous air are not much different from yourself.


    But it''s who I was hours ago.


    Just as Shura''s virtual shadow rushed towards him, his armor suddenly turned into Taoist aura. Then a simple scroll like a golden river around, compared with the virtual shadow of Shura, the river is so small, however, when approaching within 500 meters, Shura actually slowed down.


    "This son of a bitch..." Su Changqing''s eyes were ready to crack: "what level of talisman is his life magic weapon in the end!? How could it be so much more powerful than our own magic weapon? "


    He didn''t know that this is the ancient talisman of the earth for two thousand years, and it is also the harvest after decades of reference.


    However, they have no time to think about it.


    In the next second, Xu Yangyi raised his right hand, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out! The whole sky turns from day to night, and the stars are bright.


    "The vision of heaven and earth?" Liu Mingyang grabs the handrail and looks at the dark sky like blood: "tens of thousands of meters of sky?! "Yuanying level?"


    It''s not just him. Everyone''s looking here. Just at the moment when the vision of heaven and earth appeared, the forbidden area of ten thousand meters around the battlefield suddenly twisted, and the aura was in disorder, just like... It could not contain the terrible power in it.


    "This is..." at the top of Qingcheng Mountain, Hua Yangzi breathed a sigh: "the battlefield ban... Is the self-protection of any world. In order to prevent the spiritual shock wave from being too rampant, as long as you feel that it may cause a large area of influence, all will be banned by the will of the plane..."Chaoyang Zi''s face turned red. He pursed his lips tightly and tried to suppress his rush. He said in a trembling voice: "his strength now is beyond the realm of the golden elixir! The calculation of plane will is wrong... This initial ban can''t hold his magical power! "


    "Brush..." tens of thousands of meters, a dark beyond the light column. Tens of thousands of meters away, the sun is hunting. The stars hang upside down.


    Sun and moon, if out of them. The stars are bright, if they come out of it.


    Among the stars, Xu Yangyi is like the star king of the Big Dipper.


    "The forest is full of stars."


    Lead Zhou Tianxing power, unify the power of all things!


    "Shulala..." with a command, the stars should be, endless stars plummeted down, forming a terrible meteor shower in the forbidden area!


    "Boom!" The starlight brings up the flames all over the sky, illuminating all the dull Zhenwu Tianjiao below. Shura screamed, was hit by a meteor, turned into fly ash, the sky tilted down, and became a sea of flames, which reflected their shocked faces.


    Overhead, endless meteors fall, even space can not bear the pressure of this move. It''s easy to break the void, to break the surface. And now the whole space is collapsing! It''s more powerful than just breaking the void. I don''t know how many times!


    In the face of this earth changing blow, all Tianjiao''s faces were dull for half a minute, and then, under the fall of the stars, fifteen more fierce auras burst into the sky!


    A woman put her hands together. When she opened it, ten fingers of thunder and lightning twined around her, and a bronze tripod appeared in it. There was a vermilion seal on it. The woman''s eyes were red, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the seal. Then, the seal burned.


    With the seal burning out slowly, she turned into snow, the wind blowing, white hair fluttering, eyes staring at the stars, without a trace of retreat, without a trace of hesitation.


    "One move to defeat the others?"


    With a wave of her hand, the tripod smashed and two thunderdragons roared out.


    "Also ask me if the virgin of Taoyuan cave agrees or not!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" Chu Wumian''s face was twisted, Qi Qiao was bleeding, his hands were pinching quickly, and the woman''s black umbrella was spinning behind him. The dark light is like the tide of hell, from which a picture of hell unfolds slowly.


    After drinking, Shouyuan was burning again and again, which was much more intense than before. At least a few people turned white in an instant. However, eyes like blood, staring at the top of the head, never change. The magic power at the bottom of the box is interwoven into a vast aura ocean under the falling stars. Spread nearly ten thousand meters, in a second of the stars falling, crazy condensation, twisted into a lion like non lion, as if listening to the nine virtual shadow.


    "Break it for me!"¡° Kill¡° Broken¡° Break it for me! "¡° Give me a break! "¡° I''m going to kill you! "¡° Break it, break it


    The next second, the falling stars, roaring beasts, mixed with all the pride of heaven, unite as one, the sea of divine power, frantically collide together.


    "Boom!" All Tianjiao''s eyes are wide open. There is only light in front of them, infinite light. However... The light is not over yet. Everyone is just like being hit by a heavy hammer. His body suddenly loses control and flies upside down like a piece of paper. I don''t know how many kilometers.


    This is their strongest strike, which will not be possible in the future. With their obsession, their everything and their determination to fight against the leader of the stars in the sky.


    "Go to die... Bastard..." white lotus heart spits blood, the shock wave of aura is too majestic, he is like a boat in the storm. However, he was relieved that he lost 50 years of life yuan in the killing. He was confident that he could kill the other side.


    Chu Wumian gnashed his teeth, his limbs flying uncontrollably, but his eyes were fixed on the center. If this strike appears in a certain county, the capital will be razed to the ground in an instant. He doesn''t believe that the other side can win!


    "You... Will lose!" He clenched his teeth to float out a word, seven orifices bleeding unawares.


    "I have never used this strike in a hundred years. You should be honored!"¡° If you are defeated by all the pride of heaven, you will be proud even if you die! "


    "Boom!" The terrifying aura broke through the ban in an instant, and the colorful brilliance built a flower of aura tens of thousands of meters in an instant. Heaven and earth are disgraced by it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were stunned, and then looked over the explosion in disbelief.


    The stars are still


    The whole space is crazy twisted, there is no crack, but it turns into a little bit of space debris. Like pieces of paper in the shredder, it flies like fireflies in the dark.


    "Space vanishes?" Su Changqing stares round his eyes. There, a black hole appears silently, but it doesn''t disappear immediately like the broken void, but... Forever!The real space was wiped out by this blow. Although it was only 10 meters, it really did what Yuanying could do!


    And more than a dozen magic powers below are sucked into the black hole and collapsed layer upon layer!


    Can''t block half a point!


    "How can..." a touch of despair flashed in his eyes, and then he took a deep breath and drank with all his strength: "escape!!"


    Then, the endless aura burst, and the aura became the kingdom of Changchun. The sun and the moon moved all night

 Chapter 833

    "Boom!" The ban on the battlefield was completely opened, and everyone was sluggish. It took only a dozen seconds to say that it was slow, but in fact, it took only a few seconds.


    More and more fierce, more and more fierce, with the "boom" sound earth shaking, the boom color light column suddenly turned into a little bit of spiritual light, flying in the battlefield.


    At that moment, the whole audience was dead.


    Time seems to slow down, Liu Mingyang''s face from lips slightly open, to eyes full of shock, and then back a few steps, covering the heart, but a second.


    "Is the ban on the battlefield broken?" He looked at the source of the blood light in disbelief: "this blow... Actually broke the prison of plane will?"


    But... Who won?


    On Qingcheng Mountain, the three golden elites were shocked.


    At the moment when the ban on the battlefield was broken, a pure white supernatural light burst up again and spread rapidly, but... This time it was more pitiful and bigger than before!


    This is the will of the earth. Even the earth thinks that the dragon and tiger fight of the 18 elixirs has a great impact, and... Also thinks that its previous ban is too fragile. This time, the beam of light is spreading wildly, reaching the size of 30000 meters! And... Golden talismans appear on the pillar of light!


    Recognition of plane will!


    Recognition of strength.


    No one spoke. The three golden elites stepped forward and looked at the center like fire.


    It didn''t last too long. It didn''t last for a day. In just an hour, they won with this amazing blow.


    But... Who is in charge of ups and downs?


    The battle of the great general, which attracted great attention, decided the winner of the first all-round war in Qingcheng Mountain.


    I don''t know how many friars silently watched this aura storm, and even tens of thousands of miles of battlefield were silent for the grandeur of the moment. However, they didn''t shock for long, because it was the next second. More than ten miraculous lights came out with a scream.


    Bai Lian''s heart is like ashes. In the center where they are directly hit by the shock wave for several kilometers, a figure like a star rises to the top of the mountain. There was even a sense of absurdity in him.


    He had exhausted his psychic power, and could only use his psychic power reluctantly. The unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box is not in vain. They have no power to fight any more. Their meridians are as painful as cutting with a knife. However, with the best effort, all Tianjiao join hands, and they are not the opponent of each other!


    His pupils had blurred, but he was biting the tip of his tongue. He doesn''t want to die... He must see the moment when this non-human monster is beheaded by Yuanying Zhenjun array! After this battle, one man lost 70% of the pride of the Jin Dynasty, and he has been... Promoted to God.


    The God of Qingcheng Mountain.


    The God of the ancestral court of Taoism.


    The God of this battlefield.


    It''s also a nightmare that can''t be forgotten in the real martial arts world.


    "I can''t die..."


    "I must see the picture of Zhenjun killing you before thousands of troops... I must see the look of fear in the eyes of all the bastards who worship you as God... I must see the day when you, the false god, die!"


    A spirit force rushed into his elixir field. He used up his last spirit force and flew towards the array at full speed.


    Su Changqing''s whole body is bathed in blood, almost half in a coma, and is shocked away without any resistance. He looks at Xu Yangyi with the same blood red eyes.


    This power


    It''s like Yuanying''s coming again!


    This kind of sword... Such a sharp sword... Must not appear on the battlefield!


    You must report to the real martial arts world... This man is worth Yuan Ying''s hand! If you don''t kill Stellera chamaejasme, there will be endless trouble!


    100 million is not enough! Raise him to the same level of danger as Yuanying! 300 million! 500 million! As long as you kill Stellera chamaejasme, how many spirit stones are not a problem!


    As long as you die!


    More than a dozen figures, as fast as streamer, do not stay half a minute. Try your best to cross the top of the black tide of Zhenwu world. No blind person can feel it. Everyone is seriously injured and in danger of falling at any time.


    "Sand..." in the sea of black people, a young building base trembled and looked at the sky. His face was hot, and he reached out to wipe it unconsciously.


    A drop of blood.


    "Lost..." He looked at the sky in disbelief, and a sense of extreme disappointment struck his heart.


    Can''t win?


    All Tianjiao took out the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box, and couldn''t win?Can''t the mountain of Stellera chamaejasme be crossed by any means?


    But their desperation has just begun.


    Seventeen Tianjiao, already covered with blood red, there are two or three people have no breath. Among the rest, they have no strength and no time to speak. With scars all over their body, they put down their past glory and bite their teeth so that they forget that countless people below are looking at them. They are full of shame and rush to the battle with their last spiritual power.


    They don''t dare to look down. They have never been so humiliated. They use their fame to achieve wolf poison. In the past, they were all powerful, and their name was the signboard. Today, this signboard has been broken in front of millions of people.


    It''s a fiasco. It''s a fiasco.


    However, once the curtain of despair is drawn, it will be like a landslide.


    A cold voice rang out in the audience: "Apocalypse total eclipse."


    The total eclipse of the Apocalypse under the blessing of the power of Vientiane.


    A round of blood moon shines, and ten thousand blood lights roar out. More and more, more and more thick! In the end, it reached 980m!


    Yuanying threshold!


    In the blood moon, three figures are shining slowly.


    "Boom..." the terrible murderous atmosphere is overwhelming, making everyone feel in hell. The sense of crisis, which is everywhere and can kill everything, makes the birds of heaven feel like they are in the eye of the storm.


    As the red light dissipated, everyone saw the figure.


    A woman figure, hanging under the osmanthus tree.


    The figure of a man was biting something like a rabbit around his neck. And the man''s axe, cut on the rabbit.


    Chang''e, Wu Gang and Yutu are all dead.


    spare none!


    At the same time, Liu took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    In just one minute, he seemed to be hundreds of years old.


    "Liu Xiang..." the faces of several worshippers around him were also ugly, but they could not help saying: "calm down... You..."


    With the sound of "Qiang", a golden aura burst out in front of the drum.


    "I want you to die!"


    With a long cry, Liu Mingyang stepped on the steps, his body has turned into a golden light, straight to the center of the battlefield.


    "Brush!" The moment the golden light appeared, it immediately turned into a golden dragon with a radius of several hundred meters, which was insignificant compared with the battlefield of tens of thousands of miles. However, every time he stepped out, the Dragon chanted from his side. His hair and beard were all in the air. Unexpectedly, his skin, pupils and hair turned to gold!


    "An artifact to protect the country?"¡° Liu Xiang! "¡° Protect Liu Xiang


    Liu Mingyang can''t hear it. He only knows that if he can''t kill Stellera chamaejasme at any cost, Qingcheng Mountain can only be piled up with corpses!


    At that moment, the pillar of light collapsed, and the ten remaining elixirs fled. Liu Mingyang, armed with the national protection artifact, killed himself. It was just a short time.


    Time seems to slow down. In the battlefield thousands of miles away, no one can see all this. Everyone can see the proud figure standing in the center of the light column.


    Blood month unfolds, four real people scream and fall into the cloud. After the rest of them groan, their speed is faster, and even the flying aura is bloody.


    Blood escape.


    Like burning Shouyuan, it''s a gift of monks, but the loss is too great. If you don''t have to, you will never dare to use it. Burning Shouyuan and Xuedun, we can be sure that 80% of them will not be able to fight again within ten years.


    Xu Yangyi looks at those auras with regret. Fighting against the stars in the dense forest also consumed all his aura. He was not qualified to pursue each other at all. He still went deep into the black sea of tens of thousands of miles.


    Silence, a dead silence.


    A few seconds later, I don''t know who gently called out "real man Wansheng." Then, a person called, a hundred people should, less than ten minutes, the white ocean under his feet, has been excited! That kind of hot flame almost burned up the black on the opposite side! Almost all of them tried their best to shout "real man wins ten thousand!"¡° Huaxia Wansheng! "


    I don''t know how many people look up to the sky and roar, strong and fierce. More countless refining gas, this scene printed into the eyes, engraved in the heart. Every one of them found his own goal at this moment.


    Wolf poison!


    In front of thousands of troops, in a form of vision 40000 meters, a move to defeat Zhenwu Tianjiao!


    How majestic, how heroic!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky again.


    "The flying dragon plays with the waves, and the sea is shallow. The Mirs spread their wings and hate the sky."Xu Yangyi tried not to show his defects, raised his eyebrows: "Xiahou?"


    Silence, the voice did not feel a trace of aura, this time, with emotion: "originally, I do not need to pay attention to you. Because you refused me. "


    The voice is like Huang zhongdalu, shaking the world. It is clear that there is no aura, but it can make people listen to tiantiao.


    All the earth friars looked at each other and didn''t know what it was. At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, the three golden elites trembled and almost fell to their knees.


    "This, this is!" Chaoyang Zi was sweating and his hands were shaking: "this... This terrible feeling... Obviously, I can''t feel the pressure, but it makes me look like I''m being watched by the gods!"


    Hua Yangzi didn''t dare to say a word. His face was pale and his chest heaved like a bellows.


    Except Jindan, no one can feel the prestige of Xiahou.


    Others, not qualified.


    "However, you let me change my mind." Xiahou''s voice continued: "follow me. I give you the waist card of Xiahou''s palace. With this card, you can come and go freely in 70% of Kunlun ruins."


    "Lower bound, the stage is too small for you."


    At the end of the day, Liu Mingyang''s lips were bleeding.


    Waist token of Xiahou palace


    Xiahou is as strong as him. He is the anchor of the chain of seven worlds. He has three commanders, seven generals and sixteen Flying Tigers. One Xiahou can destroy one world! Now... I''m so kind to a friar in the lower world!


    Is this really the famous summer marquis in the chain of seven worlds?


    Is it really the summer Marquis who made the commander of Taichu army cautious

 Chapter 834

    In the middle of the sky, several pairs of old eyes opened from the dark, immediately knelt down on the ground: "see Xia Hou!"


    It''s very loud.


    Unfortunately, Xia Hou didn''t even look at them.


    They''re not angry, they''re scared. Eyes immediately found Xu Yangyi. A pair of live do not know hundreds of years of turbid old eyes, suddenly with a hot jealousy, jealousy crazy.


    Lucky... How lucky!


    Let the summer Marquis green eye have add unexpectedly! The existence of Kunlun high-level ruins is their secret! Every hundred years, how many treasures are sent to the Zhenwu world? I only see Xiahou face to face once! How can this son be favored by Xiahou!?


    "How?"


    It seems that Xia Hou is only interested in Xu Yangyi, as if he completely forgets that there are others here.


    Without any consideration, Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "Why?" Xia Hou seemed to expect his reaction, with a smile.


    "It''s not luck." Xu Yangyi looked at the sky, arched his hand: "this is escape."


    "Oh?" Xiahou''s reaction is more peculiar, this time... Seems more pleasant.


    Xu Yangyi did not want to, firmly said: "the plane is in dire danger, actually choose to fly, not escape or what?"


    There was no answer.


    After a few seconds, the voice and smile in the sky disappeared: "good."


    "I''m going to decide you."


    "If you can survive."


    "The chain of seven worlds, the most important defense line of the string of planes, is waiting for you in Kunlun. A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. "


    The sound disappeared.


    All the friars below, they''ve come back.


    All the earth friars were flushed with excitement.


    Refused... The wolf poison real man refused feisheng! And it looks like more than once!


    It''s soaring... It only exists in legend! If it wasn''t for the wolf poison immortal who told the world about the world war, if it wasn''t for him to light up the light, the earth would never have risen. And it''s the person who drives everything that refuses the invitation of the upper world face to face!


    Only a great hero can be true, a real celebrity is a romantic person.


    What is the chain of seven worlds? What''s in Kunlun? Who is Xiahou? Who else is watching?


    Their hearts are beating violently.


    However... There is no time to think about it. This little episode is too short for the whole battlefield. At the moment when the sound disappeared, a bleak horn was blowing on the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Charge, charge! Or charge!


    Blood, from outside the sky back to the body, all the Chinese friars red eyes to see the opposite, that endless, covered with the sky of the Kuroshio.


    Win, win! My idol, wolf venom, was defeated by the real warrior! What better time to fight back?


    The black tide had already reached 5000 meters outside the Qingcheng Mountain. I don''t know who among the Chinese friars yelled: "kill it!"


    "You can''t disgrace the wolf venom man!"


    This sound is like dropping a huge stone in a pond. In an instant, the whole ocean is full of rough waves.


    "Kill!"¡° If you lose your ancestral court, how can you go to see the master of heaven? "¡° Once upon a time, our ancestors killed hundreds of thousands of ghosts. Today, we and our descendants will defeat thousands of enemies in Qingcheng! "¡° Even if you die, you must not lose the face of the wolf venom¡° If you are a real person, how can I have the face to step back? "


    "Boom!" With a roar, Xu Yangyi''s pride of defeating Tianjiao completely ignited the fighting spirit of the Chinese friars. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger. White is several times less than black. At this moment, regardless of life and death, we are in the black tide. It was originally the picture of black clouds encircling the moon, and the teeth are crisscrossed in an instant.


    "Stick to ancestral court!"¡° Fight to the death¡° Unless you kill us all! Otherwise, the gate of Qingcheng Mountain will never be open to you! "


    A complete explosion.


    Chopping Tao Qing, chopping Princess Rong, the empress of Pingjin, the empress of trapped Jin, defeated all the heroes in one move, and finally formed the most grand tsunami here.


    At the front, the Zhenwu sect''s Zhenwu dangmo formation roared at the top of its head. After the impact of several large formations, the Zhenwu dangmo formation was dark and crumbling. However, the old Xudan, who was about to die, stood on the top of the array with a long sword singing: "the master of all mysteries is no way!"


    Other teams don''t understand it, but when all the Taoist monks hear this sentence, the eyes of the people in the three ancestral halls, dragon and tiger, Qingcheng, Heming, suddenly turn red. Countless Taoist monks, whether they are monks or not, worship Taoism for thousands of years. At this moment, they actually think of unification. Millions of voices, such as Huang zhongdalu, speak together."It''s the truth of martial arts to sweep all the demons!"


    "Ancestral court will never die! Orthodoxy will not die out! "


    In the laughter of Zhenwu sect''s ancestors, the sword cuts and the blood spills in the air. This time, however, none of the Zhenwu elites opposed it. Instead, they raised their swords and killed themselves.


    Thousands of blood arrows are flying in the air. In Taoism, Emperor Zhenwu, also known as the founder of dangmo, killed the most. At the same time, it means that they have decided to stay in this battlefield.


    No one knows the name of the ancestor, and no one knows the thousands of people who went with him. Maybe... The body can''t be found.


    "Shula..." a piece of blood mist soaked the Zhenwu Dang magic array. The originally dim and incomparable array suddenly burst out a magnificent light. Unexpectedly, when all the friars died for their country, the great emperor rose up ten thousand feet sword, and the surrounding black disappeared in an instant.


    With the outbreak of Zhenwu formation again, all the formations showed the ability to press the bottom of the box. The situation of war... Was pushed back slowly and forcefully!


    From 5000 meters, start to push out one meter by one!


    "Walk well..." at the top of the mountain, the young Taoist priest of Heming mountain closed his eyes, and his tiger eyes were full of tears: "thirty thousand heavenly soldiers of Heming mountain will break through the siege in half a year. You are at ease. "


    The white wave is like a tide, the hot fire tide, and the extremely low morale black wave.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle. There are many Dharma formations and sect leaders. I don''t know how many people choose to sacrifice themselves. I don''t know how many young Taoist''s blood is red. The land outside Qingcheng Mountain. In his heart, his blood rushed straight to the top of his head. Even though he didn''t have much spiritual power, with a sense of pride and courage, he didn''t retreat, but directly stepped forward.


    "I hate you all my life. I''m short of breath and brave!"


    Feng Xu resisted the wind, and his fingers crossed the black tide of Zhenwu world. He looked at the ten streamers running in the sky, and his voice was like Huang zhongdalu: "who dares to fight?"


    That''s the same thing.


    It''s the same person.


    Two seconds later, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and carried his aura. His voice was like the God of War: "who dares to fight!"


    "Boom!" With this sound, red rosefinch shrouded behind, standing on top of thousands of troops, sketching the trembling Atlas of God of war.


    The real martial arts world is silent. Millions of people are crying out in front of a general, and no one dares to answer.


    Three feet green front defeated the world, a white horse to open Wujiang.


    No matter Huaxia or Zhenwu, they dare not speak aloud for fear of frightening people in the sky.


    Kill overbearing, kill arrogant, kill all Chinese friars heart in cheering, blood in boiling!


    The joint attack of more than ten golden elixirs not only didn''t hurt the real wolf poison, but also made him show the posture of God of war! The spirit of Taishan falling in front of us and the self-confidence of giving up others in the world are just a shot in the arm for the Chinese friars in the hard struggle!


    "Back up!" At the front line of the battle between the golden wave and the white wave, a Taoist of Quanzhen sect yelled, his sword pointed at him, and the friars around him cried out, and ten thousand people responded. A series of miraculous lights rose up, and he forced the six expeditionary forces of Shanxi back to 100 meters!


    "Puchi!" I don''t know how many magic weapons pierced his body in an instant. Wan Jun came from it. He didn''t have any nostalgia in his eyes at the moment. Instead, he learned from the wolf venom real person in the sky. He also gave a long cry and laughed: "after death


    "Boom!" The white light burst and the soul was broken.


    "Martyr yourself with your body!" Daojun rides on a tiger and travels to the eight poles. The light of the sword shines on the sky. The endless flying sword flies out of Qingcheng Mountain. It''s such a good opportunity that we can''t afford to lose it! During the whole army''s deployment, the dark rain of spirit swords, each handle of which was set by a foundation building monk, dyed the sky into a flowing haze.


    No scruples, no retreat, try their best to rush to the floating boat in the sky. Even in the face of ferocious extreme, through the sky of artillery.


    However, no one back, no one back.


    The flag is in front, how can there be a hind leg!


    "Come with me!"¡° Never step back! "¡° If the real person is here, the ancestral court won''t collapse! "¡° It''s just the real world of martial arts. What are you afraid of? "¡° No more than death! Twenty years later, Lao Tzu is a hero again! "¡° Take care of your body and cherish your life! Be greedy for life and afraid of death, please go another way


    If someone was afraid of death just now, at this moment, no one is greedy for life. Countless auras crisscross in the air, one magic weapon after another explodes by itself, and rushes the locust like Zhenwu Kingdom hundreds of meters away!


    "Kill!" Behind the dense white wave like stars swarmed up, killing red eyes, at this moment, a green aura spread overhead, Qingcheng Mountain, a smile: "peak embrace three columns, tide meet one side!"


    "Today, the Chinese allies will win! Qingcheng Mountain will win! Zu Ting, I will never fall today! "Chaoyangzi''s sword crosses his chest and guards Laojun Hall: "if you want to invade the ancestral court, use your life to change it!"


    "Millions of Taoist monks are waiting for you in the ancestral court!"


    "Shulala!" Under the green aura, the Chinese friars became braver and braver. Every inch was dyed red with blood. But no one stepped back.


    Led by totem in the sky.


    Under the guidance of warm blood in the heart.


    Stick to the ancestral court! Stick to the green city!


    Every meter, every inch, is dyed red with blood. The more blood there is, the more red it is and the more fighting will it be.


    On the other hand, in the world of Zhenwu, there are only depression, depression and depression. Black tide retreats again and again, there is no way to retreat!


    Seventeen Tianjiao of the great Jin Dynasty... No, twenty-two Tianjiao. First cut Tao Qing, then Princess Rong, and then queen Jin! Finally... Pick seventeen! In two hours, it''s going to take off!


    Is this... Is this really the rebirth of the God of war?


    How can there be such a golden elixir!


    Is it possible for them to choose 15 from each other?


    "The one who retreats will chop!" At the moment when the black tide was defeated like a mountain, a gnashing of teeth, full of hatred, but majestic voice suddenly sounded: "back ten meters, kill! Back 100 meters, Yi three!! Step back three hundred meters and kill the nine tribes! "


    There is a golden wave in the horizon, which makes the sky red gold. In the majestic imperial spirit, a figure of nine boa robes comes out of the sky. There is nothing in his eyes, only the monstrous hatred and the figure of Xu Yangyi at the top.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today may be more... Shivering... You won''t hit me


    Recently, the decoration is really dead... I want to die... I want to die

 Chapter 835

    Every step, as if the sky will be broken, as if the invisible giant walking. But the most striking thing is the Panlong sword in his hand.


    That''s not a real sword.


    It''s a sword made of pure supreme aura. Among the magnificent talismans, every aura turns into a small golden dragon. It is clear that there is no working aura, but it makes people feel trembling.


    The sweat hairs stand up one by one. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, and the Seven Star divination in his hand rises rapidly.


    The mountain is poor, the water is doubtful, the willow is dark, the flower is bright, another spring?


    What''s the result?


    The biggest weapon of virtual baby realm is a trace of Yuan baby''s power. However, after the transformation of flowers in the mirror, he is not afraid of Yuan baby''s power at all. As for his own strength, although he is now wasting all his spiritual power, what he is really strong is physical training. Now is not without the power of a war, unless there is powerful enough to kill him in a long distance super magic weapon.


    Where did you come from


    "Don''t you ask who dares to fight?" In the strong wind, Liu Mingyang came from the sky. His golden aura made him feel like a God. His whole body was red gold, and his hair and beard were flying. Thousands of miles away, eyes like blood, staring at Xu Yangyi: "this blind date will fight you!"


    You must kill this son, or the real martial arts world will be defeated, and Qingcheng Mountain will be in front of you!


    As soon as the words came to an end, a golden tide broke out all over his body. Ten thousand golden lights spread out, and a mighty sword cut at Xu Yangyi.


    The sword awoke to the sky, and the sky was suddenly divided into two parts by this golden light, forming the sword Qi visible to the naked eye, pulling out the pure golden curtain. In the sword Qi, countless golden dragons coiled around, and everything that they passed turned into nothingness.


    It''s time to kill. The earth sends the killing machine, the dragon and the snake land, the human sends the killing machine, the heaven and the earth repeats.


    The magnificent golden curtain of "brush" opened in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes. It was a great and vast golden dragon border. His pupils suddenly contracted and finally understood what this hexagram meant.


    What Liu Mingyang carries in his hand is not a magic weapon, but a spiritual treasure! No... national protection artifact!


    One of the details of the great Jin Dynasty!


    99% of any national protection artifact is the imperial artifact, only the imperial artifact of the real founder, and it is a very important treasure. It will become a national protection artifact in hundreds of years and thousands of years. For example, Chixiao, Liu Bang''s snake chopping sword.


    "Brush!" The light of the sword soared, just like the water dividing stick of Moses. In the middle of the battlefield, the sword awn suddenly divided a terrible blank which was three meters wide and more than 20000 meters long. All the people in the middle disappeared, even the mountain fog was one of them.


    He did not hesitate to use rosefinch hovering over the sky, forming a huge door of fire, with a earth shaking sound. The body shape was completely engulfed by the golden light in an instant.


    "Boom


    Bring fire to move star land, rise cloud to come out of Dinghu. A pressure never felt before suddenly burst out! Incomparably old, incomparably grand. There was almost no suspense. He had no time to vomit blood. His whole body was full of blood, and he was chopped off 30000 meters in an instant!


    In the sky, all left a soul stirring blood line.


    Liu Mingyang''s eyes are like a dragon, and his chest rises and falls sharply. With this sword, he can strike the earth shaking, fast and without trace, not to mention the golden elixir... Even Yuan Ying can''t react! In addition to Sima, only the prime minister could wield three swords. Each sword will cost him 100 years old yuan.


    The golden light of his whole body was rapidly dim, but he was still biting his teeth. His long sword pointed obliquely, and his voice was like Huang zhongdalu: "the Prime Minister of Jin Dynasty, Liu Shi, is now cutting the wolf poison at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain!"


    The sound travels a hundred miles.


    Xu Yangyi''s mind was buzzing. Unexpectedly, he doubted that no road was a blow of the national protection artifact. He is not dead yet, but under this sword, his whole body has split, bone can be seen, and pieces of blood dyed him red.


    Can''t fall!


    He wanted to turn over and jump, but as soon as he moved, his bones clattered, as if completely broken, and the pain was unbearable. This sword is as fast as light. It ignores his aura shield and all his defenses and directly kills him. He has never had the concept of being hit tens of thousands of meters in the same realm and seriously injured.


    Can''t fall... Can''t fall now! This is the last breath of Zhenwu''s first attack! The whole expeditionary army of the great Jin Dynasty was supported by this one breath. Next time they gathered such a strong morale, at least half a year, or even a year later!


    After biting his teeth, he can''t even speak. The sword is so strong that he can''t get out of this realm. He was afraid to let off his last breath as soon as he opened his mouth. The only remaining spirit power, except for repairing the whole body, was all transferred to the sky.


    "Who dares to fight!" Liu Mingyang is as powerful as a mad tiger, and his sword dominates Qingcheng. The emperor of huanghuang is so powerful that he can shine in the world. However, at the end of his sentence, Xu Yangyi, like a meteor in the sky, suddenly burst into flames."Boom!" It seemed that a red rosefinch rose to the sky in response to his invitation.


    Below, a sea of thousands of monks, a dead silence.


    Yinhan far away, a group of dragons meet the sea, a rosefinch soars to the sky. At this moment, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped.


    Not dead?


    Liu Mingyang looked at the rosefinch in amazement. He was cut tens of thousands of meters by the national defense artifact, but he was still alive?!


    Why don''t you die!!


    Because of you... Because of you! After the Jin Dynasty, the LORD was trapped and millions of troops were stopped at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. What''s your face!


    "Rush He spat out a mouthful of blood and waved the national artifact, which hurt him too much. However, as prime minister at the moment, he has no reason to shrink back. There was even a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." he looked at the Golden Dragon Center with red eyes and said: "how many years..."


    "For many years, no one has made me feel this way..."


    "This kind of happy feeling of fighting with life, never dying, never retreating..."


    "Today... You did it..." he took a deep breath, The Golden Dragon Sword trembled and hissed: "so..."


    "Prime minister, I give you a death!"


    "Brush!" With the second sword, a golden thread suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It''s like the first light between heaven and earth when the sun is born.


    The gate of heaven opens the key according to the agreement, and Jade Rainbow is hung on the vast cloud road.


    The gold line has spread for thousands of Li, even 100000 Li. It''s like cutting the sky in half. What''s more terrifying is... With this all-out sword, Liu Mingyang, whose aura had just weakened, suddenly rushed up!


    Virtual baby realm... Up to now, it''s a layer of paper to pierce yuan baby.


    Xu Yangyi has become the biggest obstacle in his heart. He wants to realize his own cause and effect.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." when a sword opened the sky, countless golden lights burst out among the golden lines. Around Xu Yangyi''s ten thousand meters, the space seemed to be dashed by the infinite sword. More and more complicated golden lines appeared, covering the sky, and everything turned into powder.


    This ingenious sword has finally brought the morale of the army, which is on the verge of collapse, back to its peak.


    On the battlefield, in the sky, on the floating boat, I don''t know how many black figures are quietly half kneeling on the ground. The fierce wind brought by a sword blows a flag with Zhenwu written on one side. Half a second later, the whole front of Qingcheng Mountain echoes the roar of jiesili.


    "Go in!! Help¡° True martial arts will win! It''s bound to conquer Qingcheng! "¡° Finish the battle! Today, we must break through the gate of Taoism! "¡° Kill!! Those who retreat will be killed


    To the back, has gathered into a vast sound wave.


    The only voice, the only confidence, gathered into a single sentence.


    "Zhenwu Wansheng!"


    "Shulala!" The mountain fog was shaken away by the roar of millions of people, and the endless birds started to form a black tide.


    The handover of the two armies had been pushed back by the white tide, crisscrossed in front. A general with blood all over his body pressed his face armor and took the lead. He turned into a startled General: "March the Southern Army! Follow me up! "


    "The prime minister himself! The national protection artifact is out! Today, if we don''t settle down in Qingcheng, how can we meet our ancestors


    On a huge floating boat, a woman shivered as she watched the opening of the sky. Suddenly he turned around, his voice was hoarse and sharp: "March to the North! Kill with the palace!! Flagship does not retreat, no one can retreat! "


    Behind her, is the boundless beast head flying boat, a black flag, blood red Zhenwu word fluttering in the wind.


    "Kill!" The cry of destruction resounds through the gate of Qingcheng Mountain. The situation that has just collapsed is finally taken back by the Zhenwu circle. Countless Kuroshio tsunami rushed to Qingcheng.


    There is no one to retreat from this war, and no one wants to.


    "Meet the enemy!" In the white camp, countless flags were set up, and a million flying swords were flying in the air to meet the coming waves without retreat. Black and white once again into a gorgeous color of death.


    At the edge of the sky, Xu Yangyi''s lips were bleeding. All around are extremely terrifying sword Qi, and each one has the power of Yuan baby. However, he was not injured again. Just outside him, a long golden river has surrounded him.


    Soul guard.


    However... In the center of soul guard, he is faced with a feeling that the sky is about to fall¡° The "KaKa" soul guard has burst out bursts of mourning, the power of the emperor''s weapon and the power of the national protection artifact. Even if Liu Mingyang can''t reach the realm and can''t exert his full strength, it''s not his current state to contend with.The terrible shock wave directly hit him again, just like being hit by a huge hammer. He felt that all the bones in his chest should be smashed and inserted into his lung, and the blood from the corner of his mouth would flow out without money.


    But he never wanted to retreat.


    As Liu Mingyang is now the flag of Zhenwu, he is the flag of the earth! He didn''t want to retreat at all. If he could still stand, he would stand until the last moment!


    And... The golden death did not allow him to retreat.


    In front of him, Liu Mingyang looks up to the sky and roars, turning into a golden rush. If he doesn''t chop down the other side''s head here, he can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t watch the other side die with his own eyes!


    "You''re not dead yet!" His eyes turned red, and his persistence and obsession made his heart suddenly open, and his accomplishments kept rising. However, he couldn''t feel it. Panlong sword tried his best to wave the last sword.


    "Out."


    At the moment of shooting, in the absolute dead area surrounding Xu Yangyi, there was a sound of morning bell and evening drum.


    "When..."


    Clear, light chant, but resounding in everyone''s heart.


    A figure out of the scene, no matter from any angle, can not see his face, can only see the back. The splendor of gold filled the sky, making the whole space full of golden light and endless imperial power.


    The whole body is full of gold gas, and the crown of the Dragon Robe emperor seems to wake up from a dream, as if drunk for a thousand years.


    "Sand..." his hand slowly raised, and Liu Mingyang''s sword floated uncontrollably. The next second, the hand gently pressed, the sword plummeted down.


    Lying on the knee of a drunken beauty, waking up with a killing sword.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Finally, I finished running. Today, I recovered 2 more... I''m so tired... I''m so tired

 Chapter 836

    At the same time, the soul guard suddenly broke and turned into golden light spots. With Xu Yangyi''s voice, he could no longer bear to spit out blood and flew back, all the light spots converged into his Dantian.


    "Die! Ants Liu Mingyang breathes a sigh of relief and has no defense any more... He''s damned... This stubborn cockroach can resist the two swords of the national defense artifact with one person''s strength. It''s too unexpected! It''s too hard to imagine!


    "Brush" this sword falls, without any prestige, but the whole sky is opened for it, blooming with golden light. Dragon after dragon covered the sky, forming the ocean of Diwei.


    There''s a catastrophe.


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth and guarding his body and soul tightly. The cold feeling of being in death and feeling torn up by the terrible pressure envelops his whole body.


    Qi Ling


    How did the spirit appear?


    He, who has been in charge of the emperor''s utensils and Lingbao, knows very well that the utensils must feel the same way as the holders before they can appear, such as he and fish intestines. However... Now Liu Mingyang''s sudden brightness actually makes Qi Ling respond to each other?


    It''s not a time of admiration. For him, this kind of great insight of walking on the top of the blade and dancing between life and death is the real extinction, fall and death.


    "Am I going to die here?" In the heart one is not willing to rush up, he is not willing, is not willing! How can you die under the national protection artifact?


    "No..."


    "I still have so many things to do..."


    "I haven''t seen the end of this fight yet..."


    "I haven''t been to the upper boundary yet... There are still people waiting for me in the tower of Babel! How can I die here! "


    "Shulala!" Infinite golden awn came to him in an instant, and the cracks of his whole body broke out in an instant. Deep bone could be seen. A shower of blood covered him as a bloody man. However, he exhausted his last strength, a roar: "broken!"


    There''s no way to break this sword. It''s totally beyond the idea of Jindan. It''s too strong.


    He is very clear that this roar, just exhausted his last strength, he will never yield to this result. And seven star divine calculation didn''t tell him there was a dead face, he... Had the last hope.


    A slim hope.


    I''m not willing to roar.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt... Something in his body moved.


    Time seemed to slow down. He saw clearly that it was the king of the elixir Sutra. The king of the elixir Sutra, who had turned into a virtual shadow in his mind, actually moved!


    Moreover, not only is it moving, but the soul guard in front of him seems to have received some message and also starts to hum and vibrate.


    "Brush Lala..." gold words float out of my mind. They are engraved on the soul guard. In the golden light of the soul guard, the aura is more and more mysterious and profound!


    "This..." he Leng Leng, forced to suppress the pain of the whole body, eyes flash.


    "This... Is also a tool of the emperor!"


    "The king of elixir scriptures of all ages... Was once a tool of the emperor!"


    "Boom!" Before he could finish thinking about it, the Scriptures in his mind seemed to find a carrier. The soul guard rushed to the sky like a double dragon and surrounded him firmly. In an instant, the terrible Zhenwu spirit was completely isolated. A golden dragon virtual shadow, a yellow dragon virtual shadow, along the Sheng Teng and the soul guard straight into the sky!


    "What''s this?" Outside the realm of Jinlong''s death, the three Jindan of Qingcheng Mountain were all stunned. The unbreakable Golden Dragon field actually separated a kilometer space from it, and Shuanglong launched. Although there are only two virtual shadows, they are comparable to the whole golden dragon dead area!


    Dynasty vs dynasty!


    Emperor vs. emperor!


    "Imperial weapon?" Liu Mingyang was stunned, and then exclaimed in disbelief: "how is this possible?"


    No, it''s impossible.


    At the moment when his voice just fell, the weapons of Emperor Ming burst out! The king of elixir sutra was sealed in the red pill box and transformed into aura, which was engraved in his mind. Today, in the face of the provocation of the foreign kingdom, he is fully awakened in the ancestral court of Taoism!


    "Boom and boom..." jiuxiao dragon''s chant is startling, and the wind and cloud will swim in shallow water. The two dragons soared into the sky. Within tens of thousands of meters of the battlefield, they were originally dominated by the protectors of the Jin Dynasty, but now... There are endless golden auras flying out of the golden dragon sea. On the other side, they gather into a golden ocean. In the sky, the two Golden Dragon auras divide the world equally.


    However... This is not the end. In the golden ocean of China, a thousand meter high golden light and shadow slowly raised its head.


    Like the national protection artifact of the great Jin Dynasty, this shadow can''t see clearly. However... As he looked up, the surrounding mountains were humming and shaking. As he opened his eyes, all the rivers were shivering.Diwei, king in the world!


    The instrument spirit of Zhenwu world doesn''t know which emperor it is, or maybe the founding emperor of Jin Dynasty. That kind of arrogance is not an ordinary king. However... This Chinese emperor, who opened his eyes, was also enraged.


    It''s not only the imperial utensils, the duel between the dynasties, but also the duel between the emperors!


    "Shulala..." when the golden figure was raised, the terrible aura shock wave even formed an absolute vacuum in tens of thousands of meters around. Xu Yangyi looked at everything in front of him, even he felt a little incredible.


    Who is this?


    He wore a crown on his head and embroidered dragon pattern, Zhai pattern and twelve chapter pattern on his robe. That kind of terrifying imperial spirit... Is not the same level as Zhu Changluo who once had a meeting! Zhu Changluo insisted that he could be regarded as the leader of Zhongxing, and this man was the leader of Junlin! Master of development!


    "Is there a spirit hidden in the king of the eternal Sutra?" He couldn''t imagine.


    The sky was equally divided into gold, and the huge virtual shadow suddenly said: "kill a million soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River, the sword blood is still fishy."


    Not only Xu Yangyi, but everyone at the scene was shocked by the virtual shadow.


    "This dress..." on Qingcheng Mountain, I don''t know how many people were shocked: "this poem..."


    "This is... Ming Taizu..."


    Yes... This is not just a duel between emperors, but also a duel between the founding emperor and the founding emperor!


    Only the emperor can feel the other side''s provocation!


    How can others sleep soundly beside the couch!


    Liu Mingyang was stunned. Everything in front of him was too unreal. At this moment, he was very lost.


    How could this be


    It''s clear that the other party is going to die. No matter how strong he is, he will approach Yuanying again. This is an artifact to protect the country! Great Jin imperial utensils!


    He can''t stand it!


    But... Why does the other side also have imperial weapons?


    When the emperor of Ming dynasty fell asleep and finally met the provocation of the emperor of Jin Dynasty, he finally woke up from his sleep and launched the duel of the dynasty!


    In the sky, the virtual figure of the back finally turned around, his face blurred, and his eyes burst with two divine lights, staring at the virtual figure of emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty.


    In my eyes, there is no Liu Mingyang and Xu Yangyi.


    "Come on." Different from the shadow of emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty, the great Jin Dynasty was a real spirit. As he fell, all the golden dragons roared and whirled around Liu Mingyang, forming a huge golden vortex. A few seconds later, there was only one golden dragon left in Liu Mingyang''s hand.


    Liu Mingyang looked at his hand in amazement and didn''t listen to his command... His hand was raised by the Golden Dragon and didn''t listen to his command at all!


    Liu Mingyang was not qualified to intervene in the decisive battle between the founding emperor and the founding emperor!


    "Name it." The Golden Dragon let out a low cry. As if to hear this provocation, the next second, the shadow of emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty also began to shrink madly, and all the golden lights gathered towards Xu Yangyi.


    Is this the so-called "another spring"?


    In a desperate situation, the situation turned into a duel between the emperor and his tools. Borrowing their bodies, the decisive battle of dignity between the two dynasties?


    He could feel that his body was being quickly repaired, and an indescribable breath was converging towards his arms.


    "Not aura..." he closed his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "this is... Aura!"


    "Part of China''s fortune!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan sword master sitting on the great wall suddenly opened his eyes.


    Around him, five sword boxes were buzzing. As if to break free.


    "The son of Qi Yun?" His old eyes flashed a touch of surprise, as if through thousands of miles, looking to the direction of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Qingcheng Mountain, with the sound of brush Lala, when the golden light disappears, Xu Yangyi''s arms burst into the sky.


    Totally different!


    The exquisite patterns are engraved on it. The cold light is fierce, the shape is more terrible and weird, and the volume is also large. It looks like death is reborn.


    Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Aura, no more, but Liu Mingyang, also has little left. How much more Aura can he have if he waves the national protection artifact three times?


    So


    The next second, his body shape like electricity, the sky pulled up the golden light, the first to Liu Mingyang rushed past.


    So... Next, it''s a simple physical fight!


    No sound, no trace, Liu Mingyang''s pupil is suddenly sharp. The other party''s body shape is extremely fast, without a trace of fireworks, however... He felt an unspeakable fear.The emperor''s anger, lying corpse million.


    However, without waiting for him to finish thinking about it, facing the impact that seemed to have no power at all, the Golden Dragon in his hand screamed and went straight away without hesitation.


    "Brush" sneaks into the night with the wind, everything is silent, the two voices touch together without any movement, and then, it is a huge explosion spreading all over the sky!


    "Boom!" The wind swept thousands of miles, and the flags of both sides were almost blown. Countless people looked at the scene in the sky. This battle will determine the winner of the first battle. At this level, they can''t get involved at all. Even if they cheer on, they dare not speak loudly, for fear of frightening people in the sky.


    "Kill!" After Liu Mingyang was stunned, he had returned to the original state, and both of them were pushed to the top of the storm. Without any hesitation, he completely gave up his life. His exquisite swordsmanship turned into a sea tide. In the nest of ten thousand dragons, the golden light overflowed and stirred the situation in all directions.


    To meet him is Xu Yangyi''s airtight shadow. Just at the moment of taking over, the golden light from all directions suddenly trembled!


    "How?" Liu Mingyang''s heart almost stopped beating. He was shocked to see Xu Yangyi. This blow made him feel that he could not hold the Golden Dragon.


    Xu Yangyi had a cruel smile on his face and didn''t answer him at all. In the sky, he saw a remnant shadow. Like a giant spirit, he cut down again and again with all his strength!


    "Boom!" The world seemed to tremble.


    Finally entered


    I have never been forced by anyone... The predation circle of physical training


    Since he had practiced for thousands of miles, he always took the initiative to attack. He never lost all his spiritual power and decided to live and die only by his body. Today, Liu Mingyang has done it

 Chapter 837

    First of all... Kneel down and watch the water for you... I''m a prophet. No... I went out to do business again today. It was 6 p.m. when I was a Taoist, I wrote a chapter,


    Also plan 2 more... I go! Please forgive me for breaking my promise... Tomorrow is sure! Really? absolutely! It''s OK, absolutely can recover 2 more!


    @ £¡@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    "Dang!" A knife is as fast as a knife. It waves into a golden light, and the golden aura breaks through the sky. Xu Yangyi tries his best to cut it down. With the collision of "shulala" sword, he pulls out the golden sparkle, and his eyes look at each other through the rising aura.


    "Kill!" Both of them almost burst out into a boiling roar. Xu Yangyi tried his best to soar into the sky, reflecting the glory of death in the sun. The half moon shaped sword light, one after another, almost wrapped himself into a golden ball.


    Dense as a shower, fast as a meteor, Liu Mingyang never retreated. His hair and beard are all gold. The dragon in his hand turns into ten thousand streams of light. He meets the sky full of sword light.


    "Dangdangdang!" The pounding sound of the boxing Festival is booming, and the overwhelming golden light instantly tears the surrounding space. The collision between the imperial utensils and the imperial utensils resulted in the contention between the two powerful people who inherited the idea of the dynasty. No one dared to enter within a hundred Li radius, which turned into an absolute dead area.


    No one will step back. They are the flags of both sides and are related to the final outcome of the war.


    Every time he collided, Xu Yangyi felt his arm hurt, but the more he fought, the braver he was. He only has Liu Mingyang in his eyes. As long as the opponent doesn''t have a good defense, he will be divided into two parts immediately.


    "That''s it?" More than ten minutes of crazy collision, golden light towering, simply can''t see the shadow of people, vertical and horizontal murderous will everything into ashes. Xu Yangyi finally asked in a cold voice.


    "Is this the only thing that protects the kingdom?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky burst into a roar, as if the emperor finally ascended the throne, overlooking the world.


    All of a sudden, he realized the feeling of emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty that he would be at the top of the mountain.


    "Roar!" At the time of the golden light, Liu Mingyang''s Dragon roared wildly, and the other side took a breath. The sword was even more fierce than before!


    If we say that before, there were still waves, this moment is the world will fall. The fierce sword light seems to be insulted. A 300 meter Golden Dragon roars out of the sword, with its hair and hair flying. There is no unnecessary nonsense at all. It roars and rushes to Xu Yangyi.


    But this dragon has no eyes.


    The king can be destroyed, but the emperor cannot be humiliated!


    This is the emperor''s anger.


    Liu Mingyang is biting his teeth, and his aura rushes into Panlong like a tidal current, which is far faster than he can absorb. Moreover, he still excavates aura from his blood and bone. He knows very well that if it goes on like this, he will be sucked into the human body for an hour at most.


    "Half an hour..." however, there was no retreat in his eyes. He had to cut Xu Yangyi''s array and refuse on the spot. His eyes were like blood: "enough..."


    "If you can kill your wolf venom, it''s no harm if you lose your life here!"


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." he took a deep breath, put down the resistance brought about by the sudden absorption of spiritual power, and let go completely, with an earth shaking drink: "suffer death!"


    As if feeling his state of mind, the golden light of the dragon in his hand was shining again. This time, he was impressed with the blood light. All the blood color condensed into the eyes of the dragon. In an instant, he made the finishing point and made the last two strokes.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The imperial spirit contained in this golden dragon is several times... Even ten times!


    "Roar!" Golden Dragon bursts out thousands of golden lights, and then turns into small golden dragons. Just in the blink of an eye, the endless golden dragon has surrounded Xu Yangyi.


    Then, the sea of Golden Dragon rushed to him.


    "Rely on..." in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, is a bright golden galaxy. He only has time to say this word. The next second, he waves light and shadow into the sky and turns all the golden dragons away.


    "Card!" With each impact of the golden dragon, a crisp sound will be heard in the sky. This time, the little dragon is more fierce than before, just like a blade hell around him. Countless cracks will appear in the sky in a few seconds. With all the light. There was a sudden darkness before his eyes.


    All the golden dragons gather together, he... Has been included in the mouth of the giant dragon before!


    In his body, the emperor Qi of emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty gave out a burst of unyielding roar. As the founding monarch, he was never willing to bow down. The Golden Imperial spirit rushes to the sky. At the moment when the dragon mouth closes, Xu Yangyi suddenly uses Chongxiao to resist the upper and lower jaws of the dragon mouth."Kaka, Kaka!" The skeleton immediately sent out a burst of unbearable grief, and his eyes were a little red. It just seems to be balanced, but only he knows the gap. Without the support of the real emperor''s tools, Chongxiao is not the emperor''s tools, and it''s a long way off. The opponent is not only a disabled spirit, but a real spirit. It''s good that he can support it up to now.


    "If you give me a real imperial instrument..."


    "How dare you struggle?" Seeing this, Liu Mingyang laughed, and his body tilted out without reservation. His golden hair began to turn white. At the same time, Jinlong''s eyes shot a hundred meter long magic light, and his figure soared again, with "roar!" With a roar, the two rows of blade like teeth finally closed completely.


    "That''s all?" Liu Mingyang looks up at the sky and screams: "it''s just a little bit of a ghost. How dare you talk about that?"


    The whole scene was silent, and the sky was only golden red. The golden light of the Ming Dynasty was completely engulfed, and the golden dragon was powerful, just like a god touring the sky.


    As soon as Chaoyang Zi''s body moved, someone immediately grabbed him: "what are you doing?"


    "To save people, of course!" Chaoyang son didn''t look back, his eyes were red: "the wolf poison Taoist friend is the commander in chief of Qingcheng Mountain! And... He must not be defeated! "


    "Then what can you do?" The people behind him were also eager, but they still kept a trace of reason: "this is a national protection artifact! There''s no country that can only die in an instant! "


    "Then look at them again!" Chaoyangzi suddenly turned back, opened his mouth in a trembling voice, and crossed the black-and-white tide with his fingers. Looking at the people behind him, he felt a shiver in his heart. Just as Xu Yangyi was engulfed, Zhenwu called to kill Zhentian, and the dense black tide was rolling towards the white. No matter how bloody the Chinese friars fight, they can only have the heart to kill the enemy when they face more opponents than themselves.


    "That''s why you can''t make unnecessary sacrifices!" The man behind him said hastily, "in any case, before Xu Zhenjun comes out, we must guard the mountain gate!"


    "What about the wolf poison Taoist friend?"


    "You''re stupid! What''s this place? This is the gate of China! Zhenwu has opened up the whole Xinjiang Province! Once the ancestral court of Qingcheng Mountain is lost, hundreds of millions of locusts from Zhenwu kingdom will immediately come to Yunnan, Guizhou and Chongqing! Next is the hinterland of China! Half of China is going to fall in. It''s time to worry about one person''s gains and losses! "


    Hua Yangzi stood behind him, closed his eyes, his eyelids trembled, his voice was hoarse and choked: "I understand that one person of Stellera chamaejasme can block a million troops. But... We can''t do that! Once the ancestral court is lost, Xu Zhenjun will face millions of enemies. Half of China is in danger! And... What''s more terrible is that the other party will come to the battle line of Mordor immediately... At that time... Shandong, Suzhou and Hangzhou will soon turn into hell on earth... Do you want to repeat the tragedy of Mordor? "


    Chaoyang Zi looked at each other for a long time, then sighed, silently but extremely heavily, and bowed deeply to the circling Golden Dragon in the sky.


    Not without help.


    It can''t be saved.


    Liu Mingyang is the leader of the real martial arts circle. He actually brings back Xu Yangyi''s taxi spirit. Without the support of morale, the millions of troops in front of him are definitely not the opponents of the endless black tide.


    "Ming Jin shou..."


    Before these four words were finished, there was a burst of laughter in the sky. Liu Mingyang was full of laughter, and countless golden dragons coiled around his body, just like the arrival of the great spirit God. The Golden Dragon Sword pointed at the bottom of the sword, planning strategies, and the king came to the world.


    "Wolf poison is dead!"


    His voice is like Huang zhongdalu, penetrating the world: "under the whole world, is it the king''s land, the land of the land, is it the king''s minister?"


    "Taoism, kneel down and surrender immediately, open the gate to Chengdu, Prime Minister can promise, spare your life!"


    The whole battlefield was quiet.


    The wind blows through Liu Mingyang''s hair and clothes. Although he has dedicated hundreds of years of life yuan, he has never felt so comfortable. His eyes are like God, sweeping the whole audience: "I''ll say it again."


    "Stellera chamaejasme has died under the national protection artifact of the Jin Dynasty. Qi Ling personally killed him. "


    "Within a moment, if Qingcheng Mountain does not surrender. Next year, today is your Memorial Day! "


    Silence, a few seconds later, below the ring of an earth shaking cheers: "Zhenwu Wansheng!"¡° Liu Xiang is invincible! " In the end, it turned into a neat, frightening sound.


    "Surrender, don''t kill!"


    All the Chinese friars looked at this scene in amazement. The feeling that millions of people were crying out to kill and the mountains and valleys were lying in ambush was really breaking people''s hearts.


    Chaoyang Zi painfully closed his eyes and hissed for a long time: "morale has lost...""Ming Jin shou..."


    The voice did not fall, a pure white light suddenly bright through the world.


    "This is..." Liu Mingyang Leng Leng, then took a breath, unbelievably looked in a direction.


    Here


    This is where... Golden Dragon is?


    In his eyes, a picture made him gape. There is a white light on the top of the Golden Dragon. And... The white light is very thin, not thick, one of which is a shadow. Around the virtual shadow, pieces of gorgeous talismans are slowly opening.


    "Is this... Sword?" Liu Mingyang was stunned. He was holding a dragon sword, but suddenly he screamed.


    That... Is desire.


    It''s expectation, it''s extravagance.


    It understood that this is what the Ming Taizu really wanted to take out. Before, it was just positioning. The disabled spirit could not compare with the weapon spirit. Although they were all founding emperors, they had a way to defeat themselves!


    For the early emperors who opened up their territory, a good war may be something they have been longing for after holding the seal, but they can never do it.


    Everyone looked here, and something was coming out of the shadow.


    Qingling, cornucopia, is a young noble childe who is inspired by aura. He is playing the flute under the cash tree. Suddenly, his whole body suddenly moves. A pillar of light is brushed down from the top of the head, and countless runes are spread out on the side of the body.


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, never waves in the eyes, finally appeared a shock: "Taizu?"


    The next second, he could not refuse, the whole figure was inhaled into the talisman

 Chapter 838

    A sudden change has taken place.


    Below a dead silence, black and white interlaced, is the bloody sea. The collision of millions of people, countless people die every second. Now, the wounded, the dying and the fighting all look up at the blooming place in the sky.


    On the floating boat, the gorgeous woman was livid and clutching the railing. Before the waiter could speak, the woman said in a deep voice: "roll..."


    More than a dozen waiters are bandaging Su Changqing in the grand Jin palace. He pushed everyone away, worked hard to turn the remaining spirit power into a golden light, and barely flew into the air.


    Brush brush brush, while he flies up, several human figures appear at the same time. It was Tianjiao who had survived the general battle before. All of them grinded their teeth, glanced at each other, and immediately looked at the battlefield.


    Just in front of Liu Mingyang, in the light column projected from the starry sky, a long sword shadow slowly emerged.


    Purity cannot be profaned, and nobility cannot be profaned. Domineering, expensive. It''s just a virtual shadow. The surrounding space seems to be holy, with a little pure white halo.


    It''s like the kingdom of God.


    "This is..." Chu Wu Mian took a look at the sky, where a star appeared in the daytime, casting thousands of starlight.


    "Ziwei star... Emperor star comes..."


    Lan Xue Lao Zu was stunned for a moment, staring at the field: "I''m afraid it''s just in an instant..."


    The light column is more and more bright, and the virtual shadow is more and more solidified. Liu Mingyang looks at the front with great solemnity. A series of mysterious talismans are unfolding in the air, and the Golden Dragon in his hand... Has not listened to his control at all. Trembling, roaring, not substance, but in his soul, his blood.


    It''s not fear.


    It''s a real battle, a match for the match, a tit for tat.


    "Boom!" Before the end of a word, the huge golden dragon burst out and turned into countless dragons circling around. Each dragon didn''t roar, but the light in its eyes exploded, and hundreds of longan were staring at the figure in the center.


    As the God of war reborn, javelin like figure in the stand, took millions of people''s eyes. But the most remarkable thing is a pure white sword in his hand.


    Chun Jun!


    Corresponding to the call of emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty, we come across thousands of mountains and rivers!


    Xu Yangyi''s chest fluctuates, his eyes twinkle and raises Chun Jun in front of him. With a flick, a dragon song resounds through the sky.


    "Ming Taizu... Is this your sustenance?" Looking at the autumn water in front of him, his young and resolute face was reflected. At this moment, his blood was almost burning in his heart.


    A founding emperor, who had been sleeping for thousands of years, felt the provocation of the great Jin emperor, and a trace of spirit summoned Chun Jun to come and entrusted himself with everything.


    Heart to heart, with "boom!" The sound of a, a Jinxia appeared behind him, a never felt the power slowly rising.


    It''s like... If you raise your hand, you can wave the clouds, and if you raise your foot, you can level the mountains and rivers.


    "Emperor Qi..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and Jinxia in all directions rushed into his body. This is not aura. Aura has been used up for a long time, and he can''t even do it. But he felt that his whole body was full of endless power.


    "Brush..." Chun Jun raised and pointed to Liu Mingyang''s throat: "three swords."


    "Defeat you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body turned into a streamer. In the light and shadow, Chun Jun turned into a streamer and rose to the sky.


    "Broken dragon platform!"


    A sword, Liu Mingyang look dignified, thought to be mighty. But there was no intention of killing.


    As if the summer breeze, ten thousand fireflies covered the sky.


    "Dang..." all the surrounding spaces were filled with a clear and bleak sound. The sky was full of brilliance, forming a tsunami of mountains and hills. An ancient door hundreds of meters high rose from the tsunami.


    In the first sword, the sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish dragon dances all night.


    "Boom!" The golden and white light exploded in an instant and turned into the brilliance of death. I don''t know how many people are engrossed in watching this scene. The next second, with a dull hum, a figure flies backwards. With his rapid retreat, blood spilled a hundred meters.


    "Brush!" I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this place. Qi Qi stands up.


    Ordinary friars are watching, foundation building friars are watching, and immortal Jindan is also watching!


    At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, the three real people of Yang generation suddenly lean out and look at everything in front of them.


    The two imperial weapons collided with each other, and the dignity of the two emperors collided. As a result, they were defeated like a mountain?"That''s it!" In the grand Jin palace, all Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly open. They can see it clearly, but they can''t accept it.


    Without it, the figure flying backwards, with golden dragon spirit.


    However, there was no time for anyone to respond.


    Just as the golden figure flies backward, a white figure all over the body follows the shadow. Chun Jun rolls all over the sky, and his voice is like the reaping God of death.


    "The second sword." Xu Yangyi rushed up, sword light overlapped, aura tsunami roared up, between the huge door, a dignified and dignified virtual shadow loomed. All the auras gathered behind him and rolled into a huge white aura funnel with the tip pointing directly at Liu Mingyang.


    In a flash, youth is in the air.


    Liu Mingyang''s whole body is shining brightly. He feels... Now I don''t know how many people are paying attention to it. He can''t be defeated... All the national protection artifacts have failed, and the battle of the southwest gate of Zhenwu will be completely blocked.


    He took a deep breath, and his psychic power ran all over his body. With a scream, his left half of his body was completely sunken, but his eyes showed the fierce light like a lone eagle.


    "The prime minister can''t be defeated, and Zhenwu can''t be defeated..." the endless golden light condenses on Panlong, forming a sacred Golden Dragon sword. His incomplete body screams and rushes forward without Retreat: "just an ancient emperor, dare to be wild in front of Zhenwu?"


    "To break the truth!"


    Ten thousand golden dragons converged on the sea and turned into a nine clawed dragon. They roared and rushed up. Where they passed, the sky collapsed instantly, leaving countless cracks.


    "Boom!" There was an earth shaking sound. In the twinkling light, a thin figure screamed and flew backwards again.


    "How can it be!" On the palace of the king of Jin, all the wounded Tianjiao screamed out.


    "Lose both swords?" Su Changqing suddenly stood up from meditation, the action was too big, the chest scar immediately cracked, dyed red clothes. But he ignored it and looked at the battlefield: "why... Why on earth!"


    "It''s the artifact of protecting the state of Jin Dynasty..." Bai Lianxin couldn''t believe it: "never defeated... Unexpectedly... Defeated in the hands of an ancient emperor?"


    No one dare to open his mouth. Under the palace, I don''t know how many monks are shocked to watch this scene. Three swords? Really three swords? Can three swords defeat the national protection artifact?


    "Is the ancient emperor of Jin Dynasty inferior to the ancient emperor of Huaxia?" Blood hand way gentleman hisses to stand up, the body is shaking, that kind of unwilling, unconvinced feeling tangles in the heart. What can this man... Do? How can you defeat the national protection artifact even if you have defeated 22 Tianjiao?


    Is he a monster?!


    The violent shock wave across the sky, Liu Mingyang''s face is still stiff with an expression of disbelief, like a puppet directly hit several kilometers, blood spilled in the sky.


    Shock expression is still on the face, pupil again appeared a man''s figure.


    There is no language, no expression, stepping on the void, holding the sword and walking, every step, the space is a slight shock, with the killing intention all over the sky, high jump.


    A sword against the light cuts the light.


    "The last sword, nameless." Xu Yangyi looks indifferent, Chun Jun reflects the brilliance of death in the sun: "remember my name."


    "One day, you can''t step into the country."


    At this critical moment, the hand of the Dragon suddenly burst out several ancient runes. Liu Mingyang''s pupils became needle like, and his body was suddenly pressed by an invisible force. Then, he felt a chill on his head, and a great wind pressure passed over his head.


    "Ah..." the grand Jin palace, the peak of Qingcheng, all the active gold elixirs, all looked here.


    No one can sit. The three real people of Yang generation are trembling, their eyes are shaking, their lips are trembling, and they can''t say a word.


    More than a dozen Tianjiao, looking at the sky dully, don''t know how long, LAN blood old ancestor covered his heart back a few steps: "my God..."


    Liu Mingyang only felt the hair on his back standing up. Half a second later, he was about to straighten up. Suddenly, "brush Lala..." a crisp ring, purple gold crown broken into two sections, full of white hair.


    Looking at the golden crown split in two, he raised his head and saw a scene of cardiac arrest before he looked at it.


    There is a white sword mark in the sky.


    No, the sky in Sichuan seems to split the whole Dujiangyan District in two.


    "This is the land of the king, the land of the land, the king''s officials." Xu Yangyi''s cold voice came from far behind: "this is the land of China. Only the emperor of China can turn the world upside down.""You can''t do it."


    You can''t.


    These four words, like thunder, burst into the dull friars'' ears below.


    In all directions, there was a dead silence.


    Above the Zhenwu world, countless people are numb. If they say three swords, they will have three swords. Each sword shattered their remaining faith. At the time of the last stab, they heard the sound of their heart breaking.


    "Gudu..." I don''t know who swallowed the saliva, no one can say a word. All that remained was the black flag.


    Out of control


    Liu Mingyang painfully closed his eyes.


    Completely out of control


    I thought I could turn the tide, but I didn''t expect that I was nothing in front of this monster! Holding a national protection artifact, he was defeated by the remnant spirit of the Chinese emperor. Now, even the Panlong sword doesn''t convey his consciousness.


    The silence below will soon usher in the outbreak of madness. At that time... The white wave will blow the clarion call of counterattack and completely block the flag of Zhenwu out of the country

 Chapter 839

    Liu Mingyang stares at the figure in front. This figure, he will remember for a lifetime.


    "Don''t you know why there is an artifact


    In the middle of the mark, Xu Yangyi''s long sword points to Liu Mingyang''s throat and asks in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t answer, don''t you dare? Or not? "


    Liu Mingyang hung his head, and it seemed that he could not accept the fact that he was beaten thousands of meters away with a national protector. For a long time, suddenly a burst of owl like laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a deep smile, he suddenly looked up to the sky and said, "ha ha ha ha!"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "Why not?"


    "Wolf poison!" He lowered his head and looked at each other like cannibals: "I know... I know... You mean, it''s because of the gap between carriers? Right? "


    "You''re telling me you''re better than you are. Even if the two imperial weapons have the same power, you can fight against each other? "


    He took a few breaths, looked down, suddenly with a touch of softness: "you see... So many people below are looking at the result of our battle. From your general''s defeat to all Tianjiao in Shanxi. Now that the prime minister has turned the tide, and now you have broken back the situation, it''s just like a dream. "


    A very bad premonition suddenly welled up in Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    Without any hesitation, he turned into a golden light, and the white dragon tried his best to rush towards Liu Mingyang.


    "It''s worthy to be a man who can defeat Tianjiao as much as possible..." Liu Mingyang murmured: "I''m old... I''m not as good as you. As a carrier, I''m a carrier of failure..."


    "I think Qi Ling is blaming me too..."


    Xu Yangyi clenched Chunjun, Chunjun also seemed to feel the great danger. In the trembling of the sword tip, he pulled out a white rainbow and pointed it directly at Liu Mingyang''s heart.


    "But ah... The prime minister can''t retreat... As one of the five old stars in the world of real martial arts, the empress master of Jin knows too much... If he lets you catch him, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    "Maybe this is the turning point of the world war..."


    "There is no right or wrong in this war, But I can''t quit... "


    The sword came to his body, spanning several kilometers. As he approached Liu Mingyang''s chest, he suddenly stabbed himself in the chest. The glittering golden dragon rushed into his chest.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s sword also pierced each other''s chest.


    "Liu Xiang!" Almost all the people in the great Jin Dynasty screamed out.


    Three swords broke the national protection artifact, and the last sword cut off Liu Xiang.


    And cut off their hopes for a million dollar war.


    "Yes." Looking at everything in front of him, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "there is no right or wrong. It''s just the winner. "


    "But I can''t go back either."


    "Pounce" pure Jun draws out, elegant and noble sword body does not have a trace of blood, pure white sword body takes the sky full of blood, spray to Xu Yangyi body in front of him.


    Liu Mingyang opened his lax eyes: "unfortunately, you are not in my Zhenwu world."


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at each other: "unfortunately, you are not on earth."


    Liu Mingyang used his last strength to nod and squeeze out a strange smile: "then, please go to die."


    "Boom!" A golden light burst from his chest, a golden dragon burst out from his seven orifices and every pore, making him a huge light man in an instant.


    "Liu Xiang!" On the grand Jin palace, all the people who saw this scene exclaimed.


    "Sacrifice the sword with your body..." Bai Lian said with trembling heart: "Liu Xiang... Can actually do this step... He, his Liu family pulse, from him to the end..."


    Floating on the boat, the woman suddenly stood up and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    With the rising waves of the golden light, Liu Mingyang''s breath is weaker and weaker, while the power of Panlong''s golden sword is obviously stronger and stronger!


    "Kaka..." with a crisp sound, it seems that some seal has been uncovered. Ancient and mysterious talismans surround Liu Mingyang, who has been surrounded by the golden light. Then... In the infinite golden light, a towering virtual shadow appears.


    He was only the size of an ordinary man, but standing there, it was like looking up at the stars.


    He was dressed in Imperial attire, with his back to everyone, no matter from any angle. Because mortals can''t see the face of heaven.


    That''s it!!At the moment of appearance, Xu Yangyi made a great alarm in his mind! This kind of crisis like the tip of a needle, this kind of feeling like a grain on the back... Made him retreat hundreds of meters without hesitation.


    But... It''s late.


    "If you want me to die, I have to die." Xu Ying slowly raised his hand: "I am the founding emperor of the great Jin Dynasty, Emperor Pingwu. I am also a good swordsman. It''s commendable that I can do it myself. "


    Before his voice fell, a golden light went straight to Xu Yangyi''s head.


    Fast, no reaction time at all! It''s very thin, just like an ordinary three foot green front. But where he passed, it was as lofty as a mountain and as majestic as a sea... It made Xu Yangyi''s hair stand up!


    At least Yuanying level!


    Liu Mingyang sacrificed his body to the sword, and the spirit of the weapon personally delivered it. This strike seems casual, but in fact, it can hold tens of thousands of meters of emperor Qi to just three meters. As long as it hits, he will die.


    There is no time to hesitate, Chongxiao comprehensive defense in front. Just as the sword Qi rushed into the kilometer range, his hair and clothes were blown like the wind.


    In the pupil, it''s not sword Qi, but a god of death who completely condenses the intention of killing.


    At this moment, Chun Jun suddenly issued a buzz, the next second, a white light appeared.


    Once seen in Qingling, the noble young master came out with a jade flute. The whole body is made up of spiritual power. After a deep look at Xu Yangyi, he says nothing and raises his hand to reveal a golden book.


    "Brush!" The golden book unfolds in the wind, Carving Dragons and phoenixes. At the moment of unfolding, it rose in the windward and spread to the size of 100 meters. And above... Four scarlet characters, burst out ten thousand red light!


    If I come in person!


    Below, a small seal impressively wrote "Hongwu emperor" four big characters!


    This is the title of emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty!


    "Boom!" Sword Qi within 500 meters, full burst! Before, it was like a stream, but it turned into hundreds of meters of huge waves. And if I came to see the four characters twisted quickly, in an instant, there was a space vortex hundreds of meters in the void!


    "Shulala!" All the clouds are rapidly condensing towards the vortex, and the tide of the imperial atmosphere has slowed down. Everyone''s looking dull. It''s changing so fast! It doesn''t give people time to react!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. On the contrary, he took a step backward in this protection.


    "Dad..." in the Dantian, the phantom''s voice screamed nervously: "leave! Get out of here! Yes, a monster stronger than my mother is coming


    mom?


    Xu Yangyi''s heart seems to be grasped by an invisible giant hand. He suddenly remembers that his mother is either Xiaoqing or Nanhua butterfly mother


    The monster inside... Is stronger than Xiaoqing?


    Beyond the void?


    "What is this?" In the sky, suddenly came a terrified cry.


    It was the summer marquis.


    There was an unspeakable fear in his voice. It seems to go back to tens of thousands of years ago, when the earth, Zhenwu Kingdom, was still a fairyland, the ruins of Kunlun still needed the fear of pilgrimage.


    Two words later, as if taboo what, no longer dare to export.


    The vortex condenses for three seconds. In the fourth second, a sound like a dragon rings out.


    "Who dares to touch the Chinese orthodoxy?"


    Voice did not fall, a giant hand composed of golden light, shot out from the whirlpool!


    Quick, strong!


    Can''t use language to describe, if say feeling, is a word: strong!


    There are no other feelings, because other feelings can''t be described at all!


    "Boom!" Giant hand accurately pinches the exploding sword Qi. Originally, the fierce sword Qi is like an earthworm wriggling in the golden hand.


    "Pa..." understatement, that a terrible sword gas actually disappeared!


    At the moment when the sword Qi disappeared, Guanghua''s giant hand slowly retracted into the whirlpool. It was as if it had never appeared.


    Except for Xu Yangyi and Xia Hou, no one knows. Just now, a terrible monster walked on the battlefield.


    "This is..." all around a dead silence, Xu Yangyi finally said in a deep voice: "don''t tell me... This is the Ming Taizu?"


    This is ridiculous. Are people alive a thousand years ago? And it''s coming through the air? If they can, what are they afraid of?


    "I don''t know." Chun Jun was beside him, and his handsome face finally showed a touch of shock: "this is given to me by Guangzong. It''s said that it''s my personal protection. It''s said by my ancestors that you can''t open it until you have to. When Xuanyuan sword came, he never opened it. "Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and suddenly shook his head. What the result is is not what he can consider now. At present, there is only one thing.


    Mention Chun Jun, he step by step to Liu Mingyang, the other side is obviously dead. But he wants to make sure how.


    "It''s almost like not to die. You can''t live for a minute." Chun Jun frowned: "if you sacrifice your body to the sword, your spirit and body will collapse. It''s impossible to survive. No... wait... "


    Xu Yangyi also found out, he suddenly stopped. Because around him, countless white auras burst out from all directions, quickly forming a whirlpool of aura as high as ten thousand li, protecting Liu Mingyang in the center.


    He had never seen such a scene before. He was sure that there was no one else around him. It was not a magic power, but the action of nature.


    Chun Jun was stunned, then his voice suddenly raised: "little guy! Kill him! Now! Come on


    Xu Yangyi rushed over without hesitation. He also felt that Liu Mingyang, who was already dead or dying, was full of great vitality.


    No matter Qingchengshan, or the great Jin Dynasty, all the people who had been dull were shocked by this scene. On the top of the flying boat, at the top of the palace of the king of Jin, just for a moment, suddenly issued an earth shaking roar: "help me!"


    "Brush, brush!" A stream of light broke through the sky, and the wounded real people actually poured out. On the boat, the two figures also burst into the sky, with an indestructible posture, rushing to Xu Yangyi with all their strength.


    The ten thousand meter aura whirlpool in the sky has now turned into a colorful galaxy, and... Has become a huge funnel shape, falling silently towards Liu Mingyang''s head.


    Xu Yangyi took a cool breath.


    He knows what it is


    The realization between life and death finally broke the paper


    Liu Mingyang, advanced Yuanying

 Chapter 840

    "Dang!" Xu Yangyi cut it with a sword, and the sword Qi broke through the air. Just as it was approaching 100 meters, Chunjun, who could not but break, was forced to bounce away. Chun Jun said in a deep voice: "no, he is now under the rule of heaven and earth''s spiritual power. He is more advanced than emperor Qi and belongs to the plane will. It''s not something that the emperor can chop. "


    "What about that?" Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and felt extremely anxious. Qingchengshan battlefield is about to break back a city. It only needs to endure until Xu Fangyuan appears, and the master of the later Jin Dynasty will be arrested. The other side belongs to the absolute top level of Zhenwu world. The things in his mind are too useful.


    Maybe... This will be the Moscow battle in World War II, turning the war situation around at one stroke!


    But the premise is that there can never be a second yuan baby.


    "There''s no way." Chun Jun Qi Ling solemnly looked at the whirlpool of aura spinning faster and faster in the sky: "unless... You can break through the plane will... You, what do you do?"


    Before his words, Xu Yangyi has rushed to the sea of spiritual light.


    "Boom..." in front of him, the huge aura turned into a storm. The sky has lost its color directly, and the war has been approaching evening from morning till now. The blood red color of the setting sun shines down from the gap of the aura, and smears the bloody color on this ten thousand meter aura vortex.


    "Wanton!"¡° Stop it¡° How dare you? "¡° One step further, I will take your dog''s life! "


    Within 500 meters near the edge of Lingguang sea, more than a dozen figures were ready to meet the enemy.


    Su Changqing, Bai Lianxin, LAN xuelaozu, Chu Wumian... All the defeated Tianjiao gathered in front of us at this moment, and all kinds of supernatural powers complemented each other, forming a line of defense tens of thousands of meters wide, encircling the spiritual vortex in the rear.


    The pure Jun full of emperor Qi erupts, and a white dragon shadow spreads behind Xu Yangyi. In the face of tens of thousands of meters in front of the ban, no retreat.


    All Tianjiao in Zhenwu world took a deep breath. Facing the white dragon in front of them, they only felt the impact of the ancient beast. On a luxurious dragon shaped floating boat, a woman in gold armor roared and turned into a blue light.


    "General!" The people behind are not anxious to stop and shout anxiously.


    "Cut the crap!" Women''s eyes are like blood, three thousand green silk fluttering, delicate face covered with frost: "beat into the drum! All troops out! In any case, we should protect Liu Xiang! "


    At the same time, five rays of light flew out of the floating boat that covered the sky, and the generals of the eight expeditions rushed in together. No longer care to defend the position, a real king Yuan Ying was born, the impact is too big.


    Just as they rushed in, Xu Yangyi gave a loud drink, like thunder: "get out of here!"


    Before the five generals of Zhengyuan arrived, the white dragon, like a silver river, swept over more than ten gold elixirs. In a flash, he exclaimed that all the gold elixirs could not get close to him!


    "A bunch of trash!" The woman in the golden armour, holding the sword, is not a bit beautiful. Instead, it is like the arrival of the God of killing. She uses up her fastest speed. Because of excessive anger, his voice was hoarse: "my palace..."


    "Boom!" Before the words were heard, the white dragon swept by. The words that had not been finished were completely blocked in her throat. The next second, she had vomited blood.


    How strong!


    It was her last thought before she fell.


    In the middle of his golden elixir, he was not a general. It''s still that the other person''s mind is not on himself.


    I already know that the other side is very strong, but when I meet in person, I realize that the same realm can have such earth shaking differences.


    "Stop him..." the Jinjia woman held her figure and cried out with all her strength: "where is the elite of Zhenwu! National Guard! Gongwei army!! Where is Jindan! Where is the offering


    Her voice was hoarse, and she knew it was just a weak cry. White dragon, all Zhenwu Tianjiao all fly hundreds of meters away. At the same time, the drum of the great Jin Dynasty, which had been stopped for a long time, finally sounded again.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the sound shakes the world, hundreds of big drums with hundreds of meters on each side are ringing together, completely arousing everyone. Then, more than a dozen auras of fireworks exploded.


    "Shulala..." the sky is full of colors, pressing the blood light of the setting sun, as if to show that the war has come to the last moment. Ancient words appear in the sky, such as Lanxue, Hongzhu, Beimang, Cangxi, Dongyun


    "The father of Lanxue cave asked for help!"¡° Hong zhudongtian Daozi, ask for help¡° North mang cave saint, please help¡° The elder of Cangxi cave asks for help


    Below, everyone was stunned. This is a desperate token that can''t be used as a last resort. No matter where you are, no matter what you do, you must all come to support. The violator is worse than death!


    The iron law of the clan!In less than ten seconds, all the caves in the far sky opened their own mountain gates together. A lot of colorful lights even covered the whole sky. Countless legions turned into streamers and rushed towards here madly.


    At this moment, the east wind night flowers thousand trees, more blowing down, stars such as rain.


    Streamer after streamer across the sky, can not see clearly face, like meteors, and like the setting sun stars, spectacular, soul stirring.


    However... This sound also sounded the nerve of Chinese friars.


    "This is the vision of the yuan baby?" At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, huayangzi was stunned, and then three streamers rushed out. There was no hesitation at the front, and a fireworks burst into the air.


    Thousands of kilometers of Lingguang and Qinglian are in full bloom, bringing up all kinds of talismans. All the monks on Qingcheng Mountain were stunned to see this scene.


    "Daozongling?" In the back of the mountain, countless Taoists stood up and looked at the sky. The next second, the Chinese side also took off the infinite sword, direct light into the sky, and pull up a magnificent curtain in the sky.


    In the back of the mountain, there is a broken Taoist temple. Tens of thousands of Taoists and nuns sit on the Bagua square. Unlike other Taoists, they wear black and white robes and carry swords. At the moment of seeing Qinglian. When everyone opened their eyes, tens of thousands of people rose in unison.


    "Chunyang sword sect, come to help!"


    Countless sword lights broke through the air and joined the sword light curtain of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "When..." at Laojun hall on the top of the mountain, the bell that never rang was struck by 108 Taoist priests. In a broken Taoist temple and a magnificent palace, countless streamers burst into the sky and turned into a bright galaxy.


    "Wudang sect, Taiji Dao to help!"¡° Huashan Jiuhua temple three thousand swords are built here! "¡° The master of heaven is coming


    Once it breaks out, it is no less powerful than the dynasty. The two streamers of the curtain fully close to the central aura vortex, as if playing with two dragons.


    "Are you crazy!" Just one hundred meters before the whirlpool, Chun Jun angrily yelled, "you''re looking for death in this way!"


    "The plane will, the rules of heaven and earth, you are not the time to contact these! You can''t resist Reiki storm! This whirlpool is a nourishing world for each other, and a hell of resurrection for you! Don''t you understand? "


    Without a word, Xu Yang Yi made a full speed impact towards the front. Just behind him, nearly 20 golden elixirs streamed behind him. Their eyes were ready to split. Once again, they couldn''t stop them. Once again, they watched each other ride alone. Even this time, the other side didn''t need to shout!


    What a shame!


    His spiritual consciousness has been fully spread out. When he saw the two sides burst out in an instant, with tens of thousands or even 100000 meters of sky shaking light curtain, his heart finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just stop him


    He... Has a glimmer of hope!


    "Are you listening or not?" Chunjun could not maintain his noble appearance at last. He said in a cold voice, "I understand your mood, but you are looking for death when you go in now! I''ll be buried in it, too! "


    Fifty meters


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly rang out, without a trace of retreat: "you just have to look after Zhu''s descendants. You don''t understand... The feeling that you''ve really fought in the battlefield with hundreds of thousands of people, leaving only the feeling that you wake up from the corpses on the ground..."


    Chun Jun was stunned.


    He understood, he understood very well. As the first sword to follow the emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty, how could he not understand?


    However, he did not refute.


    "It''s a hell on earth..." Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, and the blood red of the Bohai Sea reappeared: "only one side of the Zhenwu world and the earth can survive. I can''t miss any chance! "


    Thirty meters!


    "Even if you give your life for it?" Chunjun finally spoke, but he didn''t stop him.


    He knows better that what he does and what he doesn''t do.


    Only when other people can''t, can we reach the top.


    "Even so." Xu Yangyi''s voice did not hesitate: "and... I should not die."


    "Boom!" The next second, he was in the whirlpool.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa Countless auras of aura immediately came like a tsunami. At this moment, he seemed to be in the Milky way, and the stars were pounding at him. Chunjun took a deep breath, and the handsome young man''s appearance changed again. Just as he was about to defend himself, Xu Yangyi suddenly said in a deep voice: "no... with all his strength, take me to Liu Mingyang. You should be able to find it!"


    Chun Jun bit his teeth: "do you really want to die?"The voice is not falling, all over the sky aura, light has been crazy rush, every point with the horror of heaven and earth to reason, plane will. Not to mention the golden elixir, even Yuan Ying dare not touch it. Chun Jun closed his eyes tightly, while Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes. Their hearts almost stopped, waiting for the comet to hit the earth.


    However, one meter outside Xu Yangyi''s body, they all stopped.


    "Brush!" Chun Jun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and sighed, and finally relaxed his fist.


    Palms, backs, sweaty.


    "Go!" He immediately gave orders, but nothing happened.


    "Let''s go!" He turned his head and glared at Chun Jun around him. Then Chun Jun burst out and rushed to the center of the vortex faster than before.


    Where they pass, the stars retreat, like the Lord of the stars.


    "How is it possible..." Chun Jun said in a trembling voice: "from the golden elixir, every advance of the great realm has the will of the plane to protect... You may not understand, but I know... This is equal to breaking into the field of the will of the plane. But... Now the will of the plane is opening up to you? "


    Xu Yangyi has no time to speak.


    In his eyes, in the front of the spirit of chaos, there has been a sitting figure. An extremely powerful spiritual power, although disordered, is constantly adjusting.


    He didn''t answer because only he knew. As the incarnation of the will of the world and the guardian of the second spiritual civilization, the plumed serpent god wakes up a seed in his body.


    This seed devours Taichu, or self awakening. Because of this, he would never reject the plumed serpent god, so he broke into here with great courage.


    Break into the absolute field that no one has ever entered and other people have advanced Yuanying

 Chapter 841

    The vast river of stars, the infinite plane, a lonely planet moving fast.


    This is not the solar system. I don''t know which Galaxy it is. Occasionally, a huge and boundless creature flies by. One of them stayed on the planet, three seconds later, suddenly jumped up with a scream.


    "Shulala!" The planet is full of yellow sand. At this moment, the yellow sand surges up and completely envelops the living creatures on the planet. The whole planet is like a living creature. There is a sound of chewing and dragging the creatures into the yellow sand.


    Dozens of minutes later, a voice of disgust sounded: "the star beast of dingmo level... Can''t add much spiritual power..."


    "However, to reach the source, even if there is still one tenth left, it is enough."


    "Brush..." a huge eye opened in the yellow sand, the planet trembled, and the bloody remains were spit out in space. A low voice said slowly: "I feel the protection of the will of the plane again... Has the son of Qi Yun of the place of origin finally appeared?"


    "The Lord has said that once it appears, it must be reported to him. But... Our original nature is to devour. Lord... I was born tens of thousands of years earlier than me... If I can devour the son of Qi Yun in the land of origin, I may not be able to reach its level. "


    "Ha ha... It''s really worth looking forward to... Let me see where this little guy is."


    Boom, the planet is faster, pulling out brilliant fire in space.


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, Chun Jun into a white dragon, has taken him to the center of the aura vortex.


    Every kilometer, the aura is concentrated. Within 5000 meters, what appears in front of him is not the vortex, but the Milky way!


    The Milky way, with a radius of 5000 meters, hovers like the universe. In the center of the Milky way, a figure sits in it. Compared with the whole Milky way, it is extremely small. However, a glance at it makes people feel great.


    "If it wasn''t for the protection of the will of the plane, you would be ground to powder now." Chun Jun looked at the rotating aura points around him: "these are the most original rules of the earth, not pure aura. If you touch these things in your realm, you will die or not live."


    "Even I can''t get into other people''s advanced fields. It''s very good for you. When you are promoted to Yuanying in the future, the risks you take today will be rewarded. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply, but he didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he looked at the galaxy and asked, "master, do you feel... There is a breath of other life in it?"


    "No way." Chun Jun immediately denied: "no life can go against the will of the plane, as long as he is on this plane. Advanced, this is the law of the potential plane. Unless... "


    "Unless the life itself is in the human body?" Xu Yangyi said immediately.


    Chun Jun nodded: "what do you think of?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned and shook his head: "maybe I feel wrong... I feel a very disgusting, familiar, but completely different breath."


    Instead of worrying about the problem, he took a deep breath, stepped on the dragon''s back and headed for the whirlpool.


    "Kaka..." white dragon, vortex layer upon layer split, four thousand meters... Three thousand meters! If the plane will see nothing to Xu Yangyi, just as he enters the range of one kilometer, Xu Yangyi screams and rushes towards the figure in the center of the Galaxy!


    Outside the world, tens of millions of people have begun a deadly battle.


    However, to solve the problem, we still need to tie the bell. Even if the outside world wins, here is the root of the root!


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, breaking through 500 meters in an instant. Just within 500 meters, they took a breath together. Even Chun Jun was shocked to see the Galaxy: "what the hell is this?"


    Once you step into the absolute dead area of 500 meters... In the center of the Milky way, the figure sits upright. On his side, a little aura converges into stars and rotates towards the center.


    However... These "stars" are all figures!


    There are people, dragons, phoenixes, all kinds of immortals, birds and animals, as well as countless, completely unknown creatures!


    It''s like a very complicated biological map, all converging on Liu Mingyang in the center!


    "I can''t believe it..." Chun Jun stopped, and Liu Mingyang seemed to be dead. Unconsciously, "I''ve never seen such an advanced vision... Let alone him. Even a generation, a founding emperor, and an advanced emperor can''t have such a vision. No... it''s not a vision anymore. It''s like waking something up... What''s the matter with you, little guy? I feel that your psychic power is suddenly in disorder? "


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. It''s wrong... It''s wrong! He even felt a strange warmth when he set foot here. This picture is like a map of biological evolution. When he wakes up Liu Mingyang, he seems to wake up something in his body.He took away his clothes from his chest, where a green light came out.


    This is the golden elixir of the triangle.


    "Leave me alone." He took a deep breath, suppressed the growing impetuosity in his heart, and gritted his teeth: "go!"


    The light of the sword rises again, the white dragon rises from the sky, the man and the sword merge into one, pulling a long rainbow to pierce Liu Mingyang in the air.


    At this moment, Liu Mingyang''s eyelids moved, and everything was like the founding God, slowly and difficultly opening his eyes.


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." he opened his mouth in a deep voice. The whole galaxy trembled slightly because of his voice: "is that you?"


    There was no answer, only the sword went forward without pause.


    "I know it''s you."


    "I don''t know why, but as long as someone enters, the prime minister''s first reaction is you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body had turned into a sea of aura, just like death''s wings, rushing forward to the white dragon without retreat.


    "Boom!" A black aura spread like a tide for several kilometers, and one of the bright moons rose slowly.


    Field!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shrank, but his figure was not slow at all. The next second, the white dragon broke into the star map of evolution in the sky, and the whole aura galaxy was shaking wildly.


    "Kill!" Both of them have no other nonsense. Mingyue emerges behind Liu Mingyang. Because he has been absorbed, Shouyuan''s withered body has been restored to its original state. With bare hands, even the space is buzzing.


    "Be careful." Chun Jun said in a deep voice: "although he is still some time away from Yuanying, every second is increasing. Once you reach the critical point, you can''t stop him, so you have to go!"


    Xu Yang Yining nodded his head. Now, time is everything.


    A sword stabs out, Liu Mingyang does not dodge, in the long whistling sound, has hit the pure Jun by the boxing.


    "Brush!" Infinite moon flash, the other party''s fist actually no scars, his eyes a bright, and then the fist like rain.


    "Boom!" One punch after another, as if to vent the venom of being beaten by pressure before. In his crazy laughter, his fist was like rain. Every punch has countless black waves, and the detailed talismans surround the left and right sides. If you hit Chunjun, you will surely have 100 meter waves.


    Boom, the shock wave of horror aura rippling around. Before Liu Ming and Yang He, he was very different. The more he fought, the fiercer he was.


    His hair and clothes were blown about by the wind, and he felt the strength from dying to rejuvenated. And... It''s getting stronger and stronger! More and more fierce!


    Violent enough to crush the real person he was afraid of.


    "Zizizi!" He raised his head abruptly and let out a completely inhuman scream. Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shrunk and suddenly retreated a hundred meters.


    Liu Mingyang himself was stunned.


    "Liu Mingyang?" A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right..." Liu Mingyang looked at his hand in amazement and touched his voice: "I, I am the Prime Minister of the great Jin Dynasty. Liu''s pulse is as long as Shangguan''s. The Founding clan is... I am Liu Mingyang..."


    Xu Yangyi is extremely cautious to cross the sword in the chest: "whose advanced yuan baby have you ever seen like this?"


    In the sky, countless biological images rotate slowly. The dark background and pure white patterns make it like the palace of the creator and the prison that has devoured infinite creatures.


    There''s something... Gathering in the dark Milky way at the center of all the atlas.


    Liu Mingyang''s chest undulating, looked up at the sky, then suddenly lowered his head: "I have never seen anyone enter other people''s advanced fields!"


    "Boom!" Another blow, a circle of dark shock wave burst, Xu Yangyi retreated 300 meters. Liu Mingyang, like a crazy devil, rushes up at full speed.


    "Question the prime minister''s advanced Yuanying?"


    "Questioning the original appearance of Yuanying?"


    His voice is more and more loud, and his mood is more and more broken down. With the last word of his roaring, "Zila", his back is covered with snow-white spines.


    And he, unconscious, is fast and weird!


    "I believe you now..." Chun Jun took a deep breath, and his voice was very dignified: "this is really not an ordinary vision of the advanced yuan baby."


    "Here... There''s really something else!"


    "What is it that can enter the rules of the world?"There''s no time for them to think. With a roar that doesn''t look like a human voice, Liu Mingyang''s whole body swells. His boxing style brings black air all over the sky. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flicker slightly and leaves. Liu Mingyang looks up at the sky and laughs: "under the prime minister Yuanying''s power, do you still want to escape?"


    "Boom!" A region of no light spread from his feet, so fast that it covered Xu Yangyi''s whole body in an instant. In all directions, an invisible prison suddenly formed. He was like a night demon, and his claw had already grasped Xu Yangyi''s tianlinggai.


    Damn


    Xu Yangyi scolded in his heart, and without any reservation, he rushed up to the black light. In an instant, they kept shouting, their fists were shining with light, and the thumping sound was ringing. There was no movement at all. It was the track of the wind, only the sound could be heard, and the figure could leave at a touch.


    Black light burst, covering a radius of kilometers, a minute later, the two separated. In just 60 seconds, they hit each other hundreds of times.


    Liu Mingyang''s coarse clothes, Xu Yangyi''s chest slightly undulating, stronger and stronger... He can clearly feel that the strength of the other party is slowly improving, fast approaching towards yuan baby''s layer of paper.


    At this moment, countless black lights came out of his body, and runes gushed out from under his skin, far away from him.


    "This is..." an absurd idea sprang up in his heart. He tried his best to grasp the formula, but found that


    All powers are banned!


    "It''s not a field. There''s no aura fluctuation. I''ve had a field. It''s definitely not!" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at Liu Mingyang solemnly: "who are you

 Chapter 842

    "Zizizi!" Liu Mingyang raised his neck happily and hissed. His eyes are red. This time, I was not surprised by my not like human hissing.


    "Who am I?" His voice suddenly became indisputable, staring at Xu Yangyi: "guess? Little guy


    Before his words were heard, he suddenly hugged his head and uttered a shrill cry.


    "Roll..." Liu Mingyang trembled all over, his red eyes turned white, and he hugged his head: "roll out..."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and the familiar and strange breath became more and more strong. Suddenly, his mind flashed like lightning: "Taichu?"


    Taichu! These two words struck Liu Mingyang like lightning. He stood in the same place like a wooden chicken. After a few seconds, he blinked.


    "Taichu?"


    "I... no... I''m Liu Xiang! I''m not Taichu... I''m not... "


    "Vertical son!" With a loud drink, he seemed to avoid the terrible murmur in his mind. His eyes were like blood, staring at Xu Yangyi: "kill hundreds of thousands of friars in the real martial arts world. Today, you will die here!"


    "Boom!" As his voice fell, the lightless area under his feet soared wildly, reaching 3000 meters in an instant, and a bright moon loomed in it.


    "The devil is subdued." Liu Mingyang looked at the sky tremblingly: "in the field of benzhenjun, you will soon feel the beauty, Jie Jie..."


    Xu Yangyi looks dignified. All the magic powers he has learned are turned into talismans and leave him now. Moreover, after leaving his body, these talismans quickly condensed towards the center and became crystals the size of black fists.


    "Feel it? This feeling of hopelessness and powerlessness... "Liu Mingyang floated in the air, his arms spread out, as if embracing the universe:" the realm of nature deprives you of all supernatural powers. Without supernatural powers, you are just like a baby... "


    The voice has not fallen, Xu Yangyi''s figure has rushed up again.


    Faster and faster! With the pull away of his magic power, he had a black air on his body at the time of impact. It was a myriad of runes, stripped from every part of his body.


    "Five minutes..." in his pupil, only reflected each other''s figure: "five minutes later, all the magic powers were stripped away."


    "Looking for death!" Liu Mingyang''s eyebrows stand upright, and he drinks violently. His magic power is gone. Why fight with Ben?!


    Since you want to die, I will give you death!


    "Kill!" With a roar, he flew up. For this battle, he had absolute confidence, with and without fields. The other side was not his opponent at all.


    A blow hit, he did not hesitate to punch up. With a loud bang, he was full of confidence. In a moment, he twisted his face. The next second, a scream came out of his mouth, and his right hand sounded like a firecracker.


    Broken forearm!


    "How could that be?" Among the exclamations, Liu Mingyang flies back hundreds of meters and looks at Xu Yangyi with shock. When the magic power is deprived, how can the opponent break his forearm?


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned. He was deprived of his magic power, and his fist was stronger than when he was in his heyday! However, he would never let this opportunity pass by. In a long cry, he was like a tiger.


    "It''s impossible... No! Seal! Lock In the face of the murderous atmosphere, Liu Mingyang roars, and his hands seal quickly. Xu Yangyi''s black talisman is flying more and more, and the crystal behind him is more and more solidified.


    However, his strength is stronger and stronger!


    Climb higher and higher, straight to Mount Everest!


    Never had the height!


    Pure body!


    "This... How can this happen?" Liu Mingyang''s voice is hoarse. He can''t figure out why the more the supernatural power is stripped off, the stronger the opponent is! Why is the more solidified Shenfeng crystal, the more arrogant the opponent is?


    Xu Yangyi''s figure is getting faster and faster. With the stripping of his magic power, he even feels a feeling that the sea is wide with fish and the sky is high with birds flying.


    Light as a swallow, heavy as a mountain. Trapped dragon goes to sea, Kunpeng ascends to heaven.


    In a flash, it has already burst into the range of 100 meters around liumingyang.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Liu Mingyang closed his hands and clenched his teeth. In the flash of golden light, he yelled: "Heaven asks!"


    "Boom!" Infinite power solidifies like the tide of Xu Yangyi''s sea. A black Shura statue, hundreds of meters tall, quickly condenses behind Xu Yangyi. Then the two palms close together, and the black light is boundless.


    However, Xu Yangyi did not stop, his palms were all cracked when they closed!


    Liu Mingyang took a breath. Xu Yangyi was less than 30 meters away from him!"Broken soul war!"


    "Karala!" There are countless black holes around Xu Yangyi''s body again, and they burst out like lightning, but before Liu Mingyang could breathe a sigh of relief, they collapsed again!


    With a long cry, he finally broke into the 10 meter restricted area of liumingyang. The fist is raised and the whole body is forced to walk. This time... The fist is spinning and whistling, and there is a dark light, twisted into a black vortex!


    So strong


    This state... What state is it?


    The ultimate physical strength is so strong! That''s what I said in Qianli buliuxing. Magical powers can''t be added to the body, and magic weapons can''t break the body!


    "Boom!" The fist fell.


    Liu Mingyang uttered an incredible scream, and the shell fell three thousand meters! Where I passed, the space was smashed by the residual force. Into a dark passage!


    "How could that be?"


    "He has no magic power, how can he have such strong power?"


    "Yes... He''s physical training. Doesn''t physical training need supernatural powers?"?! How can a single blow make benzhenjun, who is still in the advanced stage of Yuanying, like this? "


    However, he could not think more. Pupil suddenly into a needle, because a camouflage figure like a magic dragon predation, electricity and down!


    Chasing souls and taking lives, the king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, who dares to keep you in the fifth!


    "Boom!"


    Another blow, shaking thousands of miles, the surrounding space is like broken glass, Kara makes a sound, and then turns into fly ash, pieces disappear.


    "Rush Liu Mingyang spat out a mouthful of blood, pulled out a blood line in the air, and fell straight down. His unbelievable eyes reflected the God of death.


    "Bastard..."


    He only had time to say these two words, and his style of fighting came to the front of his eyes!


    Can''t stop


    He can feel the overwhelming momentum of chopping the wind and breaking the waves. Before the fist hit him, the fist style actually rolled his skin like waves... How much pressure and how strong the body can do this step?!


    This blow is enough to open his stomach.


    At this moment, both of them were stunned.


    "Shulala!" A tentacle, tightly wrapped in Xu Yangyi''s arm, and then, with a strong swing, unexpectedly threw Liu Mingyang''s unstoppable Xu Yangyi directly out of the kilometer away.


    "Finally came out..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the front with great solemnity.


    Behind him, seven star Shensuan was calculating crazily. However, the result is... Ping?


    all is well?


    Liu Mingyang stared at his stomach, the tentacle... Actually came out of his stomach?


    "Brush!" At this moment, a strange black hole diffused from the center of the Milky way in the sky. As the black hole opened more and more, Liu Mingyang''s skin burst and his disgusting tentacles spread out.


    "Zizizi!" He screamed bitterly: "no... I''m Liu Mingyang... The current Prime Minister of the Jin Dynasty!"


    "Heresy..."


    "Boom!" Before the words were heard, a brilliant golden man about one foot in size flew out slowly, as if he had taken away Liu Mingyang''s soul.


    Taichu!


    Xu Yangyi saw the moment, all over the hair are inverted upright.


    This is absolutely too early!


    And... It''s not the same level as the master! It''s just... The difference between a monkey and a tiger!


    Ferocity, cruelty, blood, all kinds of unknown aura solidify around it and turn into a dark hell. Compared with the peaceful golden light, it is so incongruous.


    Terror in peace, death in terror.


    "You don''t seem surprised." Jin man looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "in this way, you are the master of the land of origin, aren''t you?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but looked at each other attentively.


    So strong... That terrible feeling, the other side did not release a trace of spiritual power, all the needle tips stimulate his whole body, let his sweat and hair are obediently attached to the body.


    Never had such a strong sense of terror


    Even Xiaoqing doesn''t have it!


    And... It''s a projection, not reality. The other party hasn''t arrived yet.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer." The Jin man looked around calmly: "you should have been to the tower of Babel. Don''t deny that you have the smell of a certain gentleman. So... You should know shangguanhong. "Shangguanhong?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, then remembered that it was in the control center of the false number, the former prime minister.


    "There were two prime ministers in the great Jin Dynasty. Shangguan family is left phase, and Liu family is right phase. The left prime minister is in charge of internal affairs, and the right prime minister is in charge of military power, but they don''t know that from the very beginning, there were Taichu factors in their blood


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "the battle of fairyland?"


    "You''re smart." The golden man said with a smile: "you all know the battle of fairyland, then you should have told you the story of Kaus and the founder yuan Ling. This is absolutely secret in the lower and even the upper bounds. You''re lucky, too. "


    "At that time, the two fairylands fought against each other. How magnificent it was, all the heavens and all the realms came to help. The star watchers should have told you that xukunlun, as the lower boundary of non return boundary, of course came to help


    He looked at Xu Yangyi, and Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "Liu, the people of the upper official family, are also among these people?"


    "Yes, and for a long time." The man of Jin leisurely said, "they didn''t know it when Taichu was born. When the great emperor spilled his seeds on the earth, they didn''t know


    Finally understand, why completely don''t know too early Liu Xiang will suddenly form this a senior too early channel. According to the timeline, I see.


    "You''re talkative?" Xu Yangyi asked questions cautiously while thinking about countermeasures.


    "No. It''s just that I''ve been alone for a long time Taichu said slowly: "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just a temporary passage. The holy body can''t reach it yet. But more than a decade later, I believe we can meet. "


    "Don''t be afraid, let alone dodge. Be one with this holy one, this holy one will take you to travel the plane, witness the rise and fall of race, and the birth and death of plane that you have never witnessed before. There is no result in escaping from this saint. Because... "


    Before his voice fell, his body had turned into a golden light and rushed into Xu Yangyi''s heart in an instant.


    "Karala..." a weird and incomparable devil tattoo appears on Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    "There is no escape for the man we are looking for."


    "Senluo Taoist sign is on you. Even if you escape from the heaven, you can''t escape from Wuzhishan."


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    I forgot to update


    In addition, the last two days of running led to a decline in the state of decoration, the state of the instant recovery after running yesterday

 Chapter 843

    "Brush brush..." the golden light converges on Xu Yangyi''s heart and comes out through the body. The whole Jin people turn into this Taoist sign and engrave it on his heart.


    "Jie..." Taichu''s voice rang out: "then... Goodbye. I''m really looking forward to the time when we meet."


    The golden light is getting shallower and shallower. Just when Xu Yangyi thinks that the other party is going to disappear, Taichu''s voice rings out again: "Oh, right."


    "Although you are as small as a mole ant to Ben Sheng. However, I have been able to sit on the throne of commander of the army for thousands of years because I don''t like accidents. "


    "Liu Mingyang delighted Ben Sheng, and I accepted the gift he gave him."


    "Brush!" When the wind blows, all the Shenfeng crystals behind Xu Yangyi are surging towards the center of the galaxy.


    He didn''t move, because he could feel a sharp killing envelop him. As long as he moves, he will be strongly attacked.


    And... It''s probably a counterattack that will hurt you badly.


    The world war is far from over. He must not be injured.


    "You''re smart. I like smart people. I hope you can be so smart when we meet in more than ten years. " The sound of Taichu''s smile finally disappeared completely.


    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath for several times, and then left behind the negative feeling that the supernatural power was completely plundered. He immediately used the six eclipses of the apocalypse, but found it impossible to mobilize.


    The magic power is composed of three parts: pithy formula, gesture, and aura mobilization. Now, once he uses the gesture of the six eclipses of the Apocalypse to recite the Dharma formula, his throat is as hot as charcoal, and his fingers are as painful as twisted.


    This is just the first few bytes. He believes that if he pinches it off, his finger will break immediately.


    "Weird territory." He reluctantly took a look at Liu Mingyang, who still had life. He took a deep breath, turned into a black light and killed with his sword.


    But he couldn''t move forward!


    White lights spread from behind. As if behind opened a white hole, absorbing everything around.


    "This is..." he looked behind him in amazement. There had been a ten meter high hole. Circles of runes were even more mysterious than Zhuge Liang''s runes. They were flashing around, pulling his body wildly.


    "What the hell is this?" The sense of vigilance immediately flooded the whole body. It was so strange that it appeared without a sound, and this time


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Mingyang, who was in a coma. In his hand, Chunjun threw it with all his strength.


    "Roar!" As if he knew what he meant, Chun Jun let out a roar, incarnated in white dragon, and cut Liu Mingyang''s head.


    However, at this moment, the white dragon just flew out of tens of meters wailed, all the white lights rolled down, and turned into Chun Jun again, and... Chun Jun''s body was slowly disappearing.


    "Although the will of the plane allowed me, I was still protecting him." Your son''s spirit incarnated and looked at Liu Mingyang with great regret: "here is the advanced ''home'' of the other party. It allows me to enter, but it''s still the category of the other party."


    "Because you hold it in your hand, I can enter here. Once separated from you, the plane will has begun to repel me. Sorry... I can''t kill him. And when he really wakes up, he must have cast a baby


    After a long talk, he turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "little guy... Goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pure Jun utensil became a white aura and disappeared in the Milky way.


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth. Unfortunately, the suction behind him was getting stronger and stronger, and he could not maintain his figure at all.


    "Give you a break." He licked his lips bloodily: "the next time we meet, it''s time to kill you."


    "Advanced Yuanying has been so badly hit that even if you are Yuanying, you are also the weakest Yuanying. I''m not afraid of Yuanying''s influence. I don''t know who will win. "


    "Brush!" When the last word fell, the white whirlpool speeded up and finally pulled his body into the whirlpool.


    Faint


    I''m very dizzy.


    It was his biggest reaction when he woke up. Then immediately felt the whole body.


    Without aura, the supernatural power can''t work. No matter the six eclipses of Apocalypse or wanlingzhen, but... He didn''t feel weak. On the contrary... An indescribable force permeates the blood.


    Like the body is full of dross, this moment is completely stripped by external forces, leaving only the most primitive purity.


    In my mind, the light of the king of the elixir Sutra is shining, which belongs to the stars that do not stay for thousands of miles. These Guanghua spread from meridians to flesh and blood, and even helped expel the supernatural powers in the body. With every magical power being expelled, including Baijie, the powerful force is actually stronger and stronger."This is... The ultimate power of the body." He looked at his hand in amazement. "What''s going on?"


    "Is there no need for spiritual power if you don''t have the power to walk for thousands of miles? My previous understanding of the fall of the nine Yao star has always been wrong? "


    Liu Mingyang''s field is so different that he made his purest body?


    Most of the methods of physical training are lost now, only some of the most inferior ones. He didn''t know how physical training was practiced in the ancient times, but if he practiced again, there would always be a skill, right? The trace brought by the skill has been left in the blood. In any case, it is not the purest.


    However... The king of the eternal Sutra of Dan is different. Alchemy is practice. Especially after the fire was provided in the Southern Ming Dynasty, the whole cauldron shaped meridians were activated. He did not need to shut up, except for feeling. All the time in practice, the body is really no influence of practice.


    Originally there were, but now they were subdued and completely removed.


    "A blessing in disguise, how can we know?" He calmed down his mind for a moment, whether it was true knowledge through practice. Any monk, no matter how old the inheritance is, should find his own way and seek it up and down.


    There is no unchangeable skill. Just like the ground is full of needles, only one thread can pass through all the needle holes.


    He began to look around.


    It was a white fog, but behind him, nine ten meter high white jade arches stood in the haze.


    It''s like a fairyland.


    "Where on earth is this?" He frowned and walked over, kilometers away from the nine gates, completely isolated from the spirit.


    As he got closer and closer, his pupils suddenly shrank until 200 meters away, and then he rushed at full speed.


    As soon as he raised his leg, he felt different.


    "Good speed..." this jump, at least across tens of meters! When he landed, he looked at his legs in amazement: "without any speed magic power, he could reach this situation... Is this really the advantage of physical training? My previous cultivation method is wrong? Or... Not quite right? "


    No longer thinking about it, he continued to move forward. Get used to the speed.


    There are still some stumbling at the beginning. After a few steps, it gets faster and faster.


    Without it... Ahead, someone.


    In the thick white fog, a shadow of a man sitting in the void, looming.


    Ten seconds later, he had rushed to the figure. I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It was a young man.


    Wearing a hat and a robe, the young man sits in the void with nine gates behind him. However, the most remarkable thing is that he has a fishing rod in his hand.


    Fishing rod is not uncommon, but... This is a straight hook!


    "This is... Jiang Shang..." he flashed all over: "the real founder of Jiuyao star fall... Taigongwang!"


    In history, there is only one fishing company! No semicolon!


    However, this is not the real Jiang Shang.


    His whole body is composed of aura, which is obviously a virtual shadow left by him for a long time.


    Straight hook hanging into the air, Jiang Shang virtual shadow sitting more than ten meters high. Straight hook fall place, a circle of small ripples. Ten meters around him, all the white fog is not allowed to get near. Form a... Dark pond.


    Yes, it''s dark, because... In that pond, it''s all heaven! Stars in the sky!


    And in this piece of stars, there is a small herring swimming among them.


    "This is... Xiaoqing and Jiang Shang?" Xu Yangyi actually felt that the brain of two Bodhisattvas was not enough.


    Does Jiang still remember Xiaoqing?


    The herring that was hanged when I met King Wen?


    White fog swirled around the side of the pool, a quiet. When Xu Yangyi looked around carefully, a voice suddenly rang out: "are you here?"


    "Who?" This sound, even if always feel oneself courage enough big Xu Yang Yi, also is the vision suddenly shrinks. Later, he looked at Jiang ShangXu''s shadow in disbelief: "isn''t it..."


    It''s been thousands of years?


    This is definitely not a human being, but a magic power left by people who don''t know what method to use. But... How high is Jiang shangxiuwei? The magic power left thousands of years ago still has spiritual consciousness? Still moving?


    No... Jiang Shang was so strong at the beginning. How strong was Zhenwu in the last World War?


    Can you beat the evil Jiang Shang and have to fly up?


    For a moment, his heart was full of blood. Anyway, this time, it was their turn to fight. And they... Must not lose the face of their ancestors!Under pressure, he bowed to Jiang ShangXu: "I''ve seen you."


    No matter whether the other party can hear it or not, he should give this respect. In particular, he also learned the magic power of the other side.


    "Only when the Jiuyao star really awakens, can practitioners come here." Jiang Shangyou said: "you wake up, linzijue. It''s good... It''s good. I have successors in China. Even on that day, the awakened one was only one of the ten thousand. In the past, only Zhang Daoling and I awakened. Even the third Zhuge Wu marquis is half awakened. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly.


    He didn''t understand it by himself, but by chance. If it wasn''t for the world war, he couldn''t meet Liu Mingyang. If it wasn''t for Liu Mingyang''s killing, he couldn''t advance. If not advanced, there is no domain. If there is no field, there is no awakening.


    And Taichu''s assists.


    He knew that he was not evil enough to Jiang Shang.


    "I don''t want to say much. Once the awakened enter here. It''s time to let him understand the true meaning of the fall of the nine Yao star. That''s the purpose of my existence. "


    Jiang Shang finally turned his head. Under his hat, he could not see his face clearly: "two roads."


    "Those who can enter here must have been promoted to Yuanying, otherwise they will have Yuanying''s fighting power. There are two ways to go. After Yuanying, there are two ways. "


    "It''s called Yin Zun that the supernatural power enters the mind."


    "The body is extraordinary, the so-called Yang saint."


    "Yin worships Yang Sheng. After Yuan Ying, you can choose one of the two extremes of the same realm."

 Chapter 844

    Xu Yangyi pondered and refused to miss every word.


    There is no more on the earth... The battle between the two fairylands in those years made those little fish and shrimps turn over to be masters, and the two fairylands were broken. Yuanying is already the peak.


    For the first time, he knew that the two realms above Yuanying were Yin, Yang and saint.


    "Please make it clear." He arched his hand.


    Taigong looked at his voice slowly and dreamily: "the so-called Yin Zun is the supreme power. The path taken by 99% of the monks is also the easiest way to advance to the next level. Reach the realm of Taixu, even the next realm after Taixu. You can travel thousands of miles. Sitting in the palace, the divine mind roams around the stars, and all the territory is under its own control. "


    "For those who practice Yin, first of all, they must have a profound skill. At the same time, the more powers, the better. Yuanying realm is the last realm of the four lower realms. And before completely different, already can contact Yin Zun Yang Saint some things. They began to seek a further way to ascend, and most of the planes were unable to accommodate the realm after Yuanying. "


    "In this realm, all dharmas are unified, creating their own Dharma, which is recognized by the will of the plane. At that moment, no matter in the early, middle, or late Yuan infant, one step up and become the Yin Zun."


    "The four lower realms, the three middle realms and the two upper realms are all the same. Regardless of the front, middle and back, or big full, feeling, step up. However, one in 100000 people can cross this step, and 900000 of the other million people will be stopped and die here. "


    He seemed to take a look at Xu Yangyi: "I mean, a hundred thousand yuan baby is not a mediocre one."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    One hundred thousand yuan baby, and at least if you have good qualifications, you can have a Yin Zun?


    "What about Yang Sheng?"


    Jiang Shang looked at the fish pond and said slowly, "Yang Sheng is more difficult than Yin Zun. The body is as sacred as a demon. He is a Yang saint, who can fight against Yin Zun in the early stage and Yin Zun in the later stage. In the medium term, we can achieve great success. Later, you can skip the level and fight back. If you are the Yang saint, you will have excellent talent. In the early stage, they are almost invincible at the same level. "


    "However, if we want to achieve Yang Sheng, we only want to limit it to Yang Sheng. Stop here. But if you want to go further, you can''t step into the Taixu state where one side of the upper world is the overlord or even the founder of the country is the king. "


    Xu Yangyi did not dare to miss a word, and immediately asked respectfully, "why do you dare to ask?"


    "Immortal body." Jiang Taigong said: "the top ten immortal bodies are the foundation for Yang Sheng to enter Taixu state. If there are no ten immortal bodies, Yang Sheng can only stop at the first of the three realms. "


    "Kaiyang immortal body, Xuling immortal body, Bawang immortal body, Dongzhen immortal body, Faxiang immortal body, Youming ghost body, Zhenxian body, POFA immortal body, Changsheng immortal body, Xumi immortal body. It''s very difficult for any one of them to make immortal bodies. If it wasn''t for the longevity of immortal bodies, it would be very difficult for other immortal bodies to open the door of immortal bodies in the 1600 year old Yangsheng realm. "


    In his heart, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "master, I''ll..."


    "You have the foundation of the spirit. Not bad. " Jiang Taigong had a basin of cold water, and his voice was dispirited: "you have the taste of Xiaoqing. Has she found her own belonging... So... Good..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved.


    Jiang Taigong''s sentence is totally different from others. If it was plain before, this sentence unexpectedly brought feelings.


    And... Seems to be a kind of regret, a kind of put down, a kind of taste of... Unclear.


    "The fine cloud makes skillfully, flies the star to spread the hatred... How two feelings, if for a long time, again in the morning and evening?" In his mind, Jiang Taigong and Xiaoqing are really a pear flower pressing a Begonia?


    Is Jiang still thousands of years old?


    Once the door of eight trigrams is opened, you can''t close your legs or your mouth.


    Suddenly, his head was covered with cold sweat.


    I still have a bad relationship with Xiaoqing. If these two people really have something to do with each other, can I be regarded as bringing a green hat to others?


    If Jiang Shang knows


    He didn''t dare to think about it, and immediately said: "master... How do you call it foundation?"


    "I once gave Xiaoqing a piece of Shengling bamboo. It was something I didn''t know tens of thousands of years ago. He can activate all the acupoints of xulingxian body. However, the body is too strong to survive in the lower world. As a drug guide, Shengling bamboo naturally can''t grow in the lower boundary. "


    "Take the first drop of dew from the intersection of yin and Yang. Pick the first petal on the head of bamboo in ten thousand years. All these things should be taken from Shengling bamboo, which was chopped to death by the nine robber God thunder. " He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "Shengling bamboo, five thousand years out of the land, five thousand years grow, five thousand years wither, any one of the upper boundary, can not be more than ten. AndHe paused: "there must be king level monsters building nests on the banks of Shengling bamboo and other spiritual things. You want to get these two things, hard, hard, hard. "


    Three difficult words, but did not let Xu Yangyi extinguish confidence.


    "King level monster?"


    Jiang Ziya did not answer, but skipped the topic: "so far, you should choose your own way."


    "There are three gates in each of the nine roads. They are the same road, belonging to the magic power that can communicate with each other. Wrong choice, I won''t remind you. We should make our own choices and take our own responsibilities. If you choose the right one, I will not congratulate you. But you can feel it yourself. "


    "Go ahead. Since you have a big chance to practice, you have to face your own choice. Or... "He said in a deep voice," you may not choose. "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then with a long smile, looked up and walked to the nine gates.


    "Good momentum." Jiang Shang continued to look at the hook, as if in praise. After a long time, he said faintly, "it''s a pity that those who can enter here are only ten people a year. Who''s not the devil of heaven? Even so, for thousands of years, how many people have been able to fully see their own path of practice? "


    "Only such demons are qualified to come there... To help us..."


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t hear Jiang Ziya''s words. He went to the nine gates and observed carefully.


    All the soldiers in front of the battle line.


    Corresponding to Taiyin, sun, Yinghuo, Chenxing, SuiXing, Taibai, Zhenxing, Jidu, Huangfan.


    He did not immediately enter, but repeatedly pondered Jiang Ziya''s words.


    "Phantom." He called softly. Magic spirit immediately timid said: "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Can you see... Is there an illusion in it?"


    Magic spirit shook his body: "can''t see... Things here are too much beyond my realm... Dad, can''t I grow up?"


    Xu Yangyi is speechless.


    "Not now?"


    "No!" Magic spirit some angry: "see Dad beat bad guys, I can''t help at all, I feel, and Dad this level of opponents, my fantasy is too young, completely can''t trap them."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, indeed, Jindan level opponent, magic spirit has no way, but he still holds a glimmer of hope. After all... The last time he used the master ontology, he succeeded.


    It made him puzzled.


    "There will be a chance in the future..." he will be a robber in the tower of Babel, and all the magic weapons about mirage are lost to the magic spirit. The other side is very happy, but they just don''t evolve.


    Let the phantom play by himself, and he analyzes it one by one.


    "Yin Zun, I''m not fit. I don''t have much power, and I don''t work hard. It''s always enough. At a special time, we found that there was a short board. For example, if I was chased by the queen of Jin, I would not be so nervous


    "And... Now that all my powers have been taken away, I want to make a comeback? I didn''t have enough time, and because of the fall of the nine Yao stars, I thought that all the stars were turned on, but now it doesn''t seem to be. No wonder I only turned on the Apocalypse star to stimulate the linzijue. There''s the last sword star. But... These three stars are obviously incompatible. "


    "This time, I should have been taken away all my powers before I was chosen here. From this point of view, I enter with the goal of Yangsheng. But... "


    He sighed a long time, Jiang Ziya''s voice suddenly rang out: "there is no doubt, I will give you the Dan Fang of the virtual spirit immortal body."


    Dan Fang?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t move.


    "Dad, don''t you?" The phantom is puzzled.


    "There is a trap in his words." Xu Yangyi''s fingers habitually knocked on his thigh: "it seems that he said a lot, but he didn''t say how to choose. I can make a few assumptions, and they are likely to come true. "


    "One, this place can only come in once. He has already hinted that "you make your own choice, you take responsibility."


    "Is that a hint?"


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "in my opinion, yes. Especially in the absence of other hints, every sentence is worth pondering. "


    "Second, after selection, it cannot be changed. According to him, he hinted twice in a row that he would take responsibility for his own choice. "


    After pondering for a long time, he finally got up and went to the first door.


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes, quietly looked over.


    Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi stood in front of the door and stretched out his hand.At the moment when the hand touched the door, Guanghua was in full swing, and the huge door, which was dozens of meters high, opened with a roar. Swallow up Xu Yangyi''s figure completely.


    "I don''t think it''s just luck." Jiang Ziya nodded approvingly: "find the answer from the details, have no fear of their own way, have a responsibility. It''s a good start. "


    "At least, they won''t be mediocre."


    The white light flickered. I don''t know how long it took. It just looked like a flash outside. Xu Yangyi had reappeared.


    And his look, at last, fluctuated.


    "The first star, the six eclipses of the apocalypse, can be abandoned. Although he has accompanied me through too many roads, it''s not suitable for me. At least it''s not suitable for me who is completely deprived of my powers now. "


    "The second star, like a dream, can create a heaven and earth in the highest level, or even make up a plane. It''s not for me either. This should be the skill of Yin Zun. "


    "The third star is the skill of laying the foundation and refining the body of Yang Sheng, which must be chosen."


    "Fourth, fifth, sixth, this Samsung... I can''t see it? Why? "


    "Seventh, the viscera of the elephant is swallowed up by the magic weapon. It can forge all organs, even bones and muscles, and can decompose the magic weapon with both hands. It will be integrated into all its essence." this is fantastic, and this should be the magic power of Yang Sheng.


    "Eighth, Qinglian immortal method, Shouyuan is ten times as much as other friars!"


    "Ninth, Xuanyuan Wuji sword array."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The official account of WeChat is officially opened. It used to be one before. Unfortunately, friends have neglected it. Mm-hmm!


    Search: eyeguaike1, enter WeChat public number ~ thank you for your support ~


    official account.

 Chapter 845

    The more I think about it, the more I frown.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Great match." Xu Yangyi licked his lips and frowned, "if you don''t leave a line for thousands of miles, you''ll find the rest among the other three stars."


    "We''re not going to draw, are we?" The phantom is suspicious.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi bit his teeth, turned around and bowed to Jiang Taigong: "master, please make it clear."


    "Oh?" Jiang Taigong looks at ease.


    Xu Yangyi was so dazzled that he said, "please tell me, what''s the third way?"


    Jiang Taigong finally turned his head and looked at him for a second time.


    "You said it once, only once, very quickly and in a light voice. But I remember very clearly that you said that... Three doors correspond to one road, then... There must be one of them, which is an extra choice! "


    "Please tell me, what choice do you have besides Yin Zun and Yang Sheng?"


    Jiang Taigong laughed: "people who come here can notice this. Of course, some people will forget. I''m glad that you can remember. It means that you observe carefully and never let go of any doubts. "


    "I can tell you."


    Silence for two seconds, his voice became dignified: "the rest of the road, is the road to heaven."


    "Incarnate Pangu. The hand can pick the stars, the body can split the sun and the moon. However, this road is more difficult than Yangsheng. "


    "This universe, as you can see, can not open up its own star continent, its own star field, govern the infinite world, the upper and lower worlds, and truly become the God of creation. These three stars are the way to heaven. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    The road to heaven... Has Jiang Shang reached this level?


    As if to see his idea, Jiang Shang said slowly: "in the history of China, there are three people who have reached this realm, which is not impossible."


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi asked immediately.


    "Ying Zheng, Wu Tuo, and me." Jiang Shang seems to be talking about things that have nothing to do with himself, and it''s not a groundbreaking event. He just lives too long and sees too much. He says casually: "if we are lucky, maybe we can see each other in the next few hundred or thousands of years."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, hehe... These three people are really famous enough.


    "The three of us have reached the realm of creation in succession. I have left Jiuyao star set. After the completion of these two, the remaining three stars are the choice of the road to heaven. "


    "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    The next second, the heart of a flame without warning to charge up!


    Who doesn''t want to be Ling juedeng and see all the mountains?


    Now that you have embarked on the road of cultivation, who doesn''t want to see the scenery at the top of the mountain? Who doesn''t want to kneel down with an order?


    And here... There is such a road!


    "What''s the price?" Maybe he didn''t notice that his voice was a little thick.


    Jiang Ziya seems to have seen too many similar performances and said slowly: "there is no price."


    "It''s just that this road is more difficult than Yangsheng. What we want is not only our own qualifications and perseverance, but also great opportunities and good luck. The people who died in infancy did not know how many. Moreover, he is not necessarily suitable for every monk who takes this road. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent. In his mind, Bodhisattva was running rapidly. After a long time, he narrowed his eyes and said, "how many people have passed this road, and how many people have succeeded? Can you tell me


    "Well, ninety nine percent of the people who have come here have chosen this road. No one is successful. "


    "As for their identities, those who are thousands of times more noble than you account for 60% of them, and those who are absolutely arrogant in the upper world account for 40%. As for starting from scratch like you... "He glanced at Xu Yangyi:" there are only three people. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but did not choose, but sat in situ, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Jiang Ziya did not urge him to look at his starry fish pond.


    After a full hour, Xu Yangyi finally stood up and walked over.


    Without a pause, he quickly touched the two gates. Suddenly, the golden light of the two doors opened,


    "Brush Lala..." Xu Yangyi bathed in the golden light and took a deep breath: "I''m finished."


    "There''s another door." Jiang Taigong did not reply.


    "No more." Xu Yangyi smile some regret, but extremely firm: "I choose these two."Jiang Ziya stood up for the first time. He couldn''t see his eyes clearly under the bamboo hat, but suddenly appeared in front of the two doors.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Vientiane treasure swallowing formula.


    "Are you sure?" He looked at Xu Yangyi with no sadness or joy: "once you choose, there will be no change. Jiuyao star falls, there is only one choice."


    "You''re finally telling the truth." Xu Yangyi licked the corner of his mouth, with uneasiness, excitement, a trace of gambling, and a little unwilling: "yes, I''m sure."


    Jiang Ziya stood in front of the door, like a stone carving. After a long time, he said: "good..."


    "You are the fifth person to pass this test in thousands of years."


    At the end of the speech, the two gates burst out into the sky, reflecting the surrounding area into a piece of gold.


    Brilliant, magnificent, magnificent and gorgeous. It''s like the first light of the big bang, directly shining through people''s thinking and soul.


    Passed?


    Xu Yangyi took a long breath and bathed in the light curtain. He only felt that the ancient elixir in his mind was whirled by Wang, and all the lines disappeared. Finally, it turned into a jade slip.


    "Brush..." slowly spread out, above impressively writing four big words: immortal law breaks the sky!


    It''s not that you don''t stay for thousands of miles, and it''s not the secret of all things.


    Immortal method?


    His heart suddenly hot up, but did not wait for his thinking change, Jiang Ziya''s voice faintly sounded: "this is just a part of it."


    "The wordless book of heaven comes from outside the universe. It''s not a simple domain, but a domain beyond the plane, universe and Galaxy you can imagine. I wrote these four words for him. They have no name. This is the body art. And it''s a small part, enough to let you fly to the upper bound. "


    "Before I leave, I have to ask conventionally," how can you tell? "


    "One reason." Xu Yangyi said sincerely, "I have considered all your ideas. In fact, they have only one purpose. I choose the most suitable one."


    Jiang Ziya is noncommittal.


    "I never belittle myself, but I know what I can and can''t do. I''m crazy, I''m proud, I don''t kowtow to some people, even people of higher level. Because, I have confidence to surpass him in a very short time. On the contrary, I will not


    "I decided to give up when I heard that 60% of the real Tianjiao who was more powerful than my background could not conquer him. It''s not that I dare not gamble, but that I can distinguish my weight. It''s better to grasp the reality than to seek the unreal. "


    Jiang Ziya suddenly cut in: "why don''t you try your best to gamble?"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "gambling also requires a ratio. It''s an infinitely close to 100% odds. I won''t gamble. Otherwise, the heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than the paper. "


    "The heart is higher than the sky, the life is thinner than the paper..." Jiang Ziya said with a slow smile: "such a simple truth, how many Tianjiao have not fully realized."


    "It''s more important than anything to see the reality and grasp the present."


    Xu Yangyi said with a bitter smile: "in reality, the most suitable are these two doors. You never said at first that you had to choose three. It''s a language trap. I think for a long time, the other seven stars are not suitable. It''s the same thing. I don''t want to choose the third one. "


    "As for the road to heaven, I don''t want to, but I''m not crazy enough to walk all over the world."


    Jiang Ziya suddenly laughed: "you lie."


    "You should be doubting."


    "Yes, nine of what you just said are true. But the most important thing is that you are skeptical. "


    "I wonder why I should do so much to prevent you from seeing the three stars. I wonder why I deliberately hide this road to heaven. Unknown danger is the most terrible thing. You are not afraid of Yuanying, because you have seen Yuanying. You''re not even afraid of being too empty, because you''ve seen Xiaoqing... You''re good. "


    "Be rational in the face of unknown danger. Stay calm until there''s a big temptation. Come in here. Who''s not a maniac. If I had not been a Madman of Chu, the spirit of Feng Ge laughing at Kong Qiu, and a regular college friar, I would not have been able to get here. "


    He looked at the gate with some emotion: "however... The higher the realm, the greater the danger. This mania will bring you great danger. Only when there are details in the rough and courtesy in the madness can we really go down in the long river of strife among thousands of people... "


    "What''s ridiculous is that such a simple truth, how many arrogant people are fascinated by the chaos in front of them?"


    With this sentence, he patted it gently and opened four, five and six gates together. Inside, there were five identical words.It''s a long way to go!


    The three gates are all five words!


    "Why don''t you stay for thousands of miles?" Xu Yangyi said in amazement: "so, there are only six stars in Jiuyao? And there''s never been a way out? "


    "No. Yes Jiang Ziya laughed: "if you want to climb to the top, you can only take this single wooden bridge!"


    "The realm of Yang Sheng is one in a million. Yin Zun starts, no matter he finally goes to the realm of emperor, saint, Zun, or the other, he will never be able to create heaven and earth! Younger generation, imagine Pangu. How can he create heaven and earth without his body of terror? "


    "Yangsheng, only with it, can we finally reach the road to heaven. No Yin Zun is possible


    With this sentence, the whole space gradually fog. Jiang Ziya''s figure disappeared quietly.


    "Let''s go... Leave here... Go back to the place you should go. Maybe thousands of years later, we can meet in the Kaitian battlefield... I, Ying Zheng and Wu Tuo are waiting for you there..."


    "If we''re not dead yet..."


    "Boom..." the clouds covered the sun, and everything was swallowed up, And the immortal method in his mind suddenly burst out ten thousand blood lights. Before he could react, a sharp pain that he had never felt suddenly hit his mind.


    "Ah There was no preparation at all. The pain of tearing the body, breaking the bone and digging out the bone marrow made him cry out, but he immediately gritted his teeth and tried his best to bear all this.


    Pain


    so painful! Sharp pain!


    It''s like lingchi in ancient times, cutting his flesh inch by inch. The pain of bursting from inside to outside is unbearable.


    But at the same time, black Qi spread out from his body, and his body became lighter and lighter. It was even clear that mysterious talismans on bones and muscles seemed to be carved on bones by invisible hands holding knives.


    It''s a real scratching!


    "Magic spirit!" He floated out of his teeth the words: "create a little bit of illusion... To ease my pain..."


    "All right!"


    The next second, he almost scolded.


    That''s the scene of him and Xiaoqing dianluan / Daofeng... Now it''s clearly presented in front of you!


    "Dad... Aren''t you happy?"


    Can you be happy to see your own living spring palace?


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and pressed the pain in his body: "I''m... Very... Happy... I''m happy..."

 Chapter 846

    "Boom..." the red light diffuses, I don''t know how long, maybe a day, maybe a year, the time here can''t be counted, the red light finally goes out.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi knelt down in cold sweat, this kind of pain, he never wanted to come again.


    Around him, all the white fog is dyed black. This is the pulping after washing. All the magic residue and all the unfavorable factors are swept out of the body.


    Originally, I thought Liu Mingyang''s field had been cleaned up, but after the treatment of Xianfa, I found that there were still so many.


    It''s thousands of kilometers around. It''s all black.


    The magic spirit seemed to feel something. Xu Yangyi called several times and pretended to be dead.


    Ok... Clean it up when you have time


    Although I don''t watch a / V, but this kind of Qiaoduan starred by myself, hehe


    He took a deep breath and punched down.


    "Dong!"


    With a dull sound, the white fog empties instantly!


    A blow from the spirit!


    "Ten thousand meters!" His eyes suddenly shine, ten thousand meters, Yuan baby LOGO! Does it mean that you can fight against the real Yuanying?


    The most powerful weapon, Yuan Ying''s coercion has no effect on him. His boxing style can reach the range of ten thousand meters... He sweeps his leg whip, pulls out the sound of sound explosion, and can''t even see if he has moved.


    "Brush!" Leg whip to straight distance, the same ten thousand meters, as if a sword, directly will be neat clouds divided into two sections!


    "This is physical training! I used to be, I''m not worthy of my name! " He clenched his fist excitedly. If he could have this kind of pure strength when fighting against the empress of Jin Dynasty... He didn''t even need other people to pass on his merits. He could fight that hand by himself! At most, I''m in a mess!


    "Kaka..." the knuckles burst, and the air was crying. He felt that he was like a giant dragon in the shape of a human being, which was worthy of the name.


    Ancient beasts!


    Without waiting for him to experiment too much, the white whirlpool appears again, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes are full of light. When the light recovers, he appears at the origin of disappearance again.


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.


    He almost looks up to the sky and laughs. Yes, he can''t learn those low browed people. If you don''t like me, I''ll do you face to face. If you can''t learn how to do it in a low voice, it''s always crisp and sharp. This kind of temperament has entered Jiang Taigong''s inheritance place. It can only be said that sticking to nature is better than anything.


    Because of this insistence, he finally chose his own method.


    Maybe character will change in the future, but this persistence will never change.


    The atlas of creatures has disappeared, and he also knows that it is because Taichu came and all the creatures devoured by the other party appeared. Now the higher Taichu left, all these things naturally disappeared.


    "Commander of the army..." he pursed his lips, more than ten years... Time is not abundant.


    Before that, we must find a solution. If there is no way... He will choose to fly up and take out the token of the star watcher instead of joining the summer marquis.


    One is a guest, the other is a servant, which is essentially different.


    At this moment, he had a keen eye.


    "Are you still there?" He was stunned at first, then reacted immediately, turned back slowly, with a touch of coldness in his eyes, and looked at the figure hundreds of meters behind him.


    It''s still the aura whirlpool, it''s still the figure.


    It''s Liu Mingyang.


    He didn''t know when he woke up. His eyes were also full of murderous spirit. He looked at Xu Yangyi and didn''t retreat.


    Yuan Ying''s power shrouded his body, but no matter how he covered it, it was hard for him to cover up his broken breath. Even if there is a trace of the power of Yuanying, the power of Yuanying is extremely unstable.


    Silence, two people silent look at each other.


    The next second, the two figures burst up and rushed to each other like thunder.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for Liu Mingyang to react, a punch has hit him in the chest.


    No, it''s not fists, it''s style. This style of fists has brought waves. Liu Mingyang opens his mouth wide and flies upside down, with an incredible expression on his face.


    What did he see?


    Eight hundred meters apart... Hit by one blow?


    No... that''s not surprising. The range of Jindan magic power is often kilometers. However


    Where does the other party come from?!


    The demons surrender, his field, although his advance suffered too much damage, now I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as the real realm of Yuanying, however... It''s a field! Real field! Three days later to recover, the other side just did not mobilize Aura!A ridiculous idea suddenly flashed into his mind. Is it just the body?


    Physical pure boxing style 800 meters... Close to the golden elixir category?


    "This is... Ridiculous!" He cried out in disbelief and was about to rush back. The pupils contracted sharply.


    A figure, he could not see the speed clearly, less than a second has rushed in front of him.


    "Brush la la!" Endless wind, blowing his hair are Yang. He looked at the man in front of him with his eyes wide open and his lips shaking slightly.


    No Reiki... He''s sure there''s no Reiki!


    But... What the hell is the speed!?


    It''s better than before I passed out! Fast!


    "Nice grindstone." Xu Yangyi raised his hand, with a sneer on his face: "I thought so."


    "Boom!" Another blow, this blow, the space directly burst open, like glass smashed, Liu Mingyang screamed and flew backwards.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the figure of the other side vomiting blood and flying back, his body slightly side, as if playing football, all the spiritual power gathered on his legs, and the space around his legs had begun to sound an explosion.


    "Brush!" The next second, an invisible wind blade, directly kicked out of the leg, toward Liu Mingyang crazy cut.


    "This..." Liu Mingyang''s eyes were ready to crack, and his teeth were biting tightly. He was completely red with blood, and hoarsely floated a sentence from his teeth: "monster..."


    This is the wind blade


    The wind blade kicked by legs alone!


    And... It''s the blade that can kill the golden elixir!


    "Boom At this moment, all the people on the battlefield saw that the whirlpool of the spirit cloud suddenly shook up, and then suddenly split.


    "Shulala..." the endless rain comes to the earth. Just like the sky in full bloom of a million meters of fireworks, gorgeous incomparable.


    One punch, one foot, under the connivance of the will of the ruling face, directly break Liu Mingyang''s advanced vision!


    Zhenwu world, all Tianjiao are stunned.


    Completely dull.


    "How is it possible..." Lan Xue Lao Zu hissed and looked at the vortex of collapse: "what happened inside? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, the advanced vision is broken? "


    Did Liu Xiang succeed?


    But immediately, their answer came out.


    Liu Mingyang screamed and spat blood. Behind him, there was a devil like figure. His fists were like rain. With each fist, Liu Xiang, whom they had high hopes, was like a boat in the wind, and could be destroyed at any time.


    "Help... Help..." the Jinjia woman looked at the scene, and then yelled: "help! Save Liu Xiang!! Liu Xiang still has the hope to advance to Yuanying! "


    "Kill!" Seeing his figure appear, all Tianjiao roar and rush to Xu Yangyi like a storm. The magic power dyed the sky into rosy clouds.


    Xu Yangyi sneered. In his eyes, there was only Liu Mingyang, who was full of panic and whose chest was beaten down. Sneer: "say goodbye."


    His fist raised again, and several angry shouts rang out at the same time: "stop it!"¡° Wolf poison... Let Liu Xiang live¡° Dare you


    There was no pity for him, but at this moment, he suddenly took off all his strength.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Xiang''s face full of incredible waves. Later, he looked at the grand Jin palace with great solemnity.


    A terrible murder suddenly enveloped him.


    Very strong


    Strong enough to threaten him., This must be the bottom card of the big Jin Dynasty. In order to save Liu Mingyang, he has been shocked.


    "Good luck." He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "but with a real man here, you don''t want to go any further."


    In a word, Tianjiao''s face is as blue as iron in the real martial arts world around him. However, it is such a very provocative sentence that no one speaks this time. Every Tianjiao holds a magic weapon, but he does not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Just as Liu Mingyang fell, the extremely obscure killing opportunity disappeared. At the same time, "when..." a melodious bell sounded in the palace of the king of Jin, and the black and white sea tide below was crisscrossed, and the black suddenly stopped.


    "This is..." a charging friar in front of Jin Jia turned back in amazement: "Ming Jin Shoubing?"


    "Rush The next second, a Chinese monk who had already killed his red eye had stabbed him in the throat with a sword.When friar Jinjia fell, he couldn''t believe it.


    The battle of Qingcheng Mountain, a two-year prison battle, was broken by one person in one day. The manager is trapped. Liu Xiang''s advancement and Yuan Ying''s destruction... Thanks to this man


    And the first war... More than double the number of troops, actually can not enter the area of Qingcheng Mountain kilometers! He was intercepted on the battlefield of Dujiangyan.


    Now... It''s going to be a big defeat.


    How can you beat this drum?!


    "Dangdang..." the clear voice resounded throughout the audience. After a moment of silence, the Kuroshio finally began to withdraw from around Qingcheng Mountain.


    Su Changqing''s face was livid, and she was biting her teeth. Her knuckles clattered. As soon as she turned around, the woman in Jinjia''s eyes turned red and asked, "that''s it?"


    "Withdraw." Su Changqing''s voice is like ice: "do you still want to fight?"


    "The Castle Peak is not worried about firewood, the Castle Peak... The decisive war has not yet broken out. Wait... When we heal this scar, it will be the day when Qingcheng Mountain never returns to the boundary and gets rid of its name! "


    "Now, withdraw!"


    Inch by inch, the sky regained its color. All the monks of Zhenwu Kingdom who heard this sound took a breath of air.


    In the sky, the still figure, like a mountain, was pressing on their hearts. In fact... At the moment, a layer of true martial arts monks have completely surrounded each other, but no one dares to enter. This sound completely made them lose their last intention to fight.


    It''s like a bomb in a sea of people. No one dares to light this fuse called killing. All the retreating monks of Zhenwu circle, silent but coincidentally, went around the encirclement circle, like a huge stone in the Kuroshio. Stand tall.


    Without looking at other people, he stood quietly in the field, silent, even with his head down, retreating from around him. No one dared to fight.


    The sword is so powerful that it is called a tiger minister. If you are brave enough to add one country, the enemy will number ten thousand people

 Chapter 847

    "Brush Lala..." the tide comes, the river is black, the sunrise is red. The sky covered with black finally projected the blood red of the setting sun. Play the elegy of dusk.


    "When..." in a sea of blood, a Chinese monk trembled, his mouth was wide open, and his whole body was full of blood. At this moment, the sword fell into the mountain fog, and there was no echo.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked around. Not far away, hundreds of monks gathered in the sword array, panting, and became blood men. Everyone was injured... Far away, several sword practitioners were leaning on long swords, and two of them had lost their arms... No matter how far away... The one raised his head, Look at the bloody figures in the sunset


    "Ah Seconds later, he let out a heartrending howl. Do not know is happy, do not know is sad, just feel a warm cheek, I do not know is blood is tears.


    Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times.


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the grass is withered, like frost in the morning. In a mess, void quietly mends his wounds, leaving only one Chinese monk standing up. In fact, they have worked very hard to support the exaggerated proportion of the number of people. If not for the morale, it would be worse than now.


    However, there is no end to morale, but spiritual power.


    The hot blood receded, leaving the eyes desolate. How many friends, brothers, all turned to dust in this war. Blood made the ancestral gate. When there is no way to kill and no tears to cry, I feel that the past has been hurt several times, and the mountain is still cold.


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky: "Huaxia Wansheng."


    The voice, as if there is no sadness, no emotion. Only firm, cold. But it is such a voice, but let people from the moment of injury in spring and autumn out.


    On the battlefield, everyone was silent. Yes... Since they have chosen to stand here, aren''t they asking for these four words?


    The door of the country cannot be broken, and the ancestral court cannot be broken. Now that I have come, I would have thought how many people would make a will one day? Why pretend now?


    For a long time, I do not know who pulled out the sword, halberd pointed to the direction of the Kuroshio receding, choked, hissed: "Huaxia Wansheng."


    "Brush..." one person raised his weapon, then the second person, the third person, until... Continuous tide, endless white, sword retreated Zhenwu world, exhausted, but force to break the sky to shout: "Huaxia Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng! Ten thousand wins! "


    "Ancestral court does not fall, country does not break!"


    The remaining two million people, like Yu Zi after a game of black and white chess, under the leadership of the flag in the sky, hold up their swords together, like a million monuments, standing on the battlefield of blood and flesh.


    The wind was blowing, and even if they were exhausted, none of them abandoned their swords.


    On the top of Qingcheng Mountain, the three elites were filled with tears, saying nothing and bowing to the vast battlefield below.


    The famous and the unknown gathered in Qingcheng Mountain and finally guarded the ancestral court of Taoism.


    However, this is only the first battle.


    When the cold pool finally broke out, a bloody battle was inevitable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor capital, Hidden Dragon headquarters, countless scientists, friars, with the help of the brain of heaven, work in an orderly way.


    "Di Di Di..." in front of a work table, sat several monks. All the war reports from all sides gather here, and they will see the first-hand information.


    "The three eastern provinces are stuck in the battlefield." A middle-aged woman saw the first battle report and sighed: "in the battle of Bohai, the wolf poison real man killed hundreds of thousands of real martial arts monks. The tiger''s power is still there. They dare not launch too strong offensive against the three eastern provinces. But it''s all sticky... "


    An old man with a teacup beside him sighed: "there are too many people... When the Yingling tablet reflects that the strength of the earth is dominant. We''re still happy. But... Two years later, we learned that there are so many realms of martial arts on earth, which breed endless friars. How many ants kill elephants... "


    No one spoke. In the past two years, the war reports everywhere on the earth are not optimistic. This is still the early stage of the war, and the reserve forces and cards of both sides have not appeared. And the battlefield has been very hot, I don''t know how many small countries have been broken. I don''t know how many islands are under the control of Zhenwu.


    "South Korea asks for support... Four of the nine roads have been reduced, including Jiangyuan Road, Zhongqing North Road, quanluo South Road, and Qingshang North Road. The blessed land of Zhenwu world has appeared near Gyeonggi road... I''m afraid they won''t last long..."


    The old man looked at the light curtain like a torch: "do you want reinforcements?"


    No one spoke.Just behind him, on the command podium, there were ten three-star generals, including the four major ministers of China, the general manager, the general assembly, the General Administration, the general staff, and the Ministry of national defense. They were white haired, with blood in their eyes. They were tens of years old, but they didn''t know how many days to sleep here.


    "We can''t reinforce them." For a long time, a general closed his eyes: "Huaxia, as the four ancient countries of cultivation, has millions of troops. One third of them are in the southwest, one third are in coastal areas, and one third are in emergency..."


    "But once the Korean Peninsula is broken, we will be surrounded." The other general put his hand under his nose and said in a deep voice.


    No one spoke. For ten seconds, another old man sighed, "Ma... Have you forgotten Taiwan?"


    "Once we dare to invest a large number of troops in the Korean Peninsula... In the absence of the national defense array... Do you want to see the power of the star annihilating weapons again?"


    No one spoke.


    The whole room is silent. Taiwan''s life a few years ago has been erased. Everyone knows that the six Star Destroyers on the moon are not a cover. Once they are exposed to the national defense, the sword of Damocles may fall.


    An old man rubbed his temple: "what''s the situation in the Vatican, Greece, Scandinavia, Jerusalem?"


    "Glued." A middle-aged monk respectfully replied, "the two holy places have come to the Vatican and Jerusalem. Hundreds of millions of people in the Middle East are fighting fiercely. Even a few pyramids have been opened. It can only be said that they are not the same."


    "The three yuan babies of the Vatican have fought several times, and hundreds of millions of Christians have gathered in the Vatican. The war situation is even worse than that of China... In the face of nearly a billion real martial arts besieged cities... The situation is not optimistic. It is so bad that they have launched one of the trump cards," the remains of saints, "and walked out of the three dead popes. Only in this way can the situation be maintained."


    "Scandinavia, on the contrary, is relatively dominant. The tagulers, the corvinas, the elves and dwarves who have been closed for thousands of years are the most promising ones. But... "


    He paused: "the remaining two dynasties are there..."


    There was silence.


    "Dididi..." just then, the light curtain flashed again. The situation of war is not optimistic. The world is on fire everywhere. This war is far larger than the scale of World War II. It is not sweeping from Europe, but the whole world is on fire at the same time. There is no option for all sides to help. Only each side can help.


    Everyone is anxious, everyone is worried, this kind of people play, can''t see the breakthrough opportunity, and the stamina is long. Once any of the four ancient countries is broken, the alliance of dependent countries will collapse in an instant. Then... Is the beginning of the collapse of the Earth Alliance.


    What''s more burning is that Huaxia has more headache. Suzhou and Hangzhou in the East and Chengdu in the West are at war. Things are hard to take care of. Once one of them is broken, it will cause an instant explosion. Once the Yangtze River Valley is destroyed! The whole China is divided by the waist!


    Everyone is carefully maintaining this lifeline, not to mention South Korea. Unless Russia is in a hurry, China will not be able to save any country around it.


    The woman pushed her glasses and turned to look at the light curtain, but just after a few eyes, she suddenly jumped up.


    "Wow!" The teacup beside her was directly knocked off, but she was unconscious. Instead, she trembled and looked at the light curtain in disbelief.


    She moved so much that she was very harsh in a huge silent room. One of the generals was agitated and raised his head as calmly as possible and said, "Lao Jiang, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The woman''s body trembled and could not say a word. She just shook her head gently, as if she could not believe what she saw was true.


    "What''s the matter?" Several generals are worried, the situation is serious! This is their first reaction. Is there a place in Suzhou, Hangzhou and Qingcheng broken?


    They immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "seal off the scene, forbid all information circulation, go, let''s go..."


    "No!" Before they finished speaking, the middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly shrieked up and shut up. Her voice was floating: "no... no! Don''t block the scene! Let everyone know! "


    Confused!


    Several generals are very anxious. Important news can only be known by specific people. This is a convention. What happened?


    The next second, however, they stayed where they were.


    "Great victory..."


    what?


    Everyone stood up, shortness of breath, red eyes looking at this side.


    great victory?


    Did you hear me right?


    The war situation in China is stagnant. It is obvious that in the real martial arts circles, the war power of China is the strongest among the four ancient countries. It''s just a drag, but not a fight. Now... Where''s the great victory?"Great victory! Great victory! " The woman burst into tears. She took off her glasses and yelled, "great victory of Qingcheng Mountain!"!! Southwest gate defeated the enemy!! Capture 100000!! Kill the enemy 120 thousand!! Trapped Yuanying, real king, Queen of Jin!! The wolf poison real person array cuts the successor of the Jin Dynasty, Princess Rong! Defeat all Tianjiao of Jin Dynasty! Hit Prime Minister Liu Mingyang hard! "


    Her sharp voice rolled in the air, but at the moment, no one was bored, but looked at the crying woman like a child.


    Global bad news.


    The war in China is frozen.


    Now... From Qingcheng Mountain, a corner has been forced to move!


    "What do you... Say?" A general almost did not stand firm, the guards around him immediately helped him, he broke away from the others, all the generals rushed over: "make it clear!"¡° Is the wolf venom still alive? "¡° "The queen of Jin Dynasty?"


    Their voices are so abrupt in the room, which highlights the stillness of the room. But... A few seconds later, there was an earth shaking cheer!


    great victory!


    A real victory!


    As the tactical layer, they know very well that it''s not important to lose 22 real people in a row, to kill the successor, or even to hit Liu Mingyang


    What''s more, as the leader of the three dynasties, the empress of Jin Dynasty was besieged!


    What''s more, in this war, the stagnant water of Huaxia finally ushered in the stagnant water!


    The first big win, the first big victory! Now... All China and the world need this shot of stimulant

 Chapter 848

    Ten generals were stunned, then rushed to the front of the light curtain with everyone, and watched the battle report with a strong pressure to explode.


    "Really... Really!" A general''s mouth was open, his white hair was shaking slightly, and his voice was hoarse: "wolf poison... Wolf poison is not dead?! He, how could he show up in Qingcheng Mountain again? "


    "No, it''s not just that. His strength is obviously more advanced! Look here! Lose 22 pride in a row! Because of his temptation, the empress of the Jin Dynasty entered the encirclement of Xu Zhenjun and was trapped in the picture of mountains and rivers and the country... The blessing of China... The blessing of China


    "Too long! This battle has brought out my Chinese spirit A general''s face turned red: "the army has not been sent out. It''s all up to you, friars! Everyone knows that the gate of Qingcheng Mountain is a quagmire. The real martial arts circle encircles but does not fight. Now... They have to fight! "


    "It''s good as long as you can fight." Another general stroked his white hair as if he had put down the boulder in his heart and took several deep breaths: "what I''m afraid of is procrastination! Ladies and gentlemen, we still have one last move... Don''t forget it! "


    All the Admiral''s eyes met, and they finally saw a spark that was not strong. But... Who says a single spark can''t start a prairie fire?


    "How to deal with this?"


    "Inform the world." Almost without hesitation, the ten generals said in one voice: "the empress of Jin Dynasty is trapped, which is enough to disturb the sight of Zhenwu. Qingcheng Mountain... May be the beginning of the earth blowing the clarion call of counterattack! "


    The middle-aged woman was stunned: "will this... Increase the burden on Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "No An old man said in a deep voice: "we can''t draw out any more people. How many people do you think there are in the real martial arts world. Moon base, six Star Destroyers, do they dare not protect? Moreover, I can''t hide it. This news is destined to spread all over the world of Zhenwu. "


    "Good." After a moment''s reflection, everyone in power made a decision: "report to the world!"


    "Let everyone see that China has won a great victory!"


    Messages spread all over China in an instant, and then spread from China to the whole world.


    A young man is sitting in front of his computer. Suddenly, he finds that he can''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" The youth anxiously smashed the mouse, and the global situation entered the ice age. Everyone on earth was worried. The cultivation network of various countries was the fastest channel to reflect the war report, and it was also an important platform for major monks to sign up for the front-line battlefield. I''ve never been so stuck. I don''t know what happened today.


    He thought it would be quick, but for ten minutes he poured a cup of coffee. Sitting in front of the computer, I found that the mouse could move.


    But... It''s really stuck! Step by step!


    And... The whole practice network is full of flowers, banners and spirit stones! I can''t see what''s going on!


    "What the hell is going on?" He paddled the mouse impatiently, but it got stuck in the swamp. Had to look at the banner on the screen, this look, but almost jumped up!


    "The great victory of Qingcheng Mountain"!!! great victory!!! Kill 120000 enemies! "¡° Yuanying of the great Jin Dynasty is besieged in Qingcheng Mountain! China wins!! "Strengthen China!"¡° unbelievable! The wolf poison is still alive! Oh, my God! He is my idol¡° After two years of ice, Qingcheng Mountain broke millions of enemies! Kill the enemy 120 thousand! Nearly 100000 prisoners! Ha ha ha ha! What about conscription? Why didn''t the recruitment channel open


    "My God!" He stood up and looked at the screen like a tiger.


    The screen full of victory, victory, it makes people scream. In the past two years, the most fierce battle of magic capital in China is like a scar on the heart of Chinese people. How many people are looking forward to a big victory, but the real martial arts circles hold a high exemption card, things involved, simply do not give China the opportunity to attack.


    No one expected, in this ordinary day, ushered in this extraordinary moment, enough to make the whole Chinese jubilant moment!


    This great victory is no less important than the three major battles of that year.


    "Move... Move!" He tried his best to move the mouse, but the whole website was extremely jammed. He had seen the discussion Posts full of banners, and the wildfire was burning in his heart. He could not wait to get in. But now the website has so many views that he didn''t respond to one!


    "Damn it He finally yelled and immediately turned on the TV. He didn''t believe that there would be no reports of such important things on TV.


    "Now there''s an important news break, about half an hour. All programs will be postponed in turn. "¡° This is CCTV 1. Now it''s broadcasting an important news. The time is half an hour... "This station will roll over an important news in two hours...."He grabbed the potato chips around him and watched them attentively.


    Now, it''s eight o''clock in the evening. In the bars not affected by the war, all the city squares, all the advertising screens and all the projection buildings all play the same group of pictures.


    At this moment, all cities in China have the same picture and sound.


    "Brush..." there is a University of practice in the imperial capital. In each dormitory, I don''t know how many people stand up together. In the TV room, there is a lot of attention. All the projection screens in the classroom are turned on, and every friar is stunned.


    Hundreds of millions, billions of eyes, began to cast. Then they saw a picture of their blood boiling.


    Kill Tao Qing and Princess Rong. When the empress of the Jin Dynasty came to kill each other, almost all of them put down their work and watched TV with their lips closed.


    Countless people are worried about the figure in the picture. They know the final result, but they can''t help their hearts beating with the vigorous figure. Every time the empress of the Jin Dynasty moves, the majesty of the mountain and the sea, the shaking of the mountain and the shaking of the earth, the fear of danger, the danger of death, the feeling of death holding people''s heart, Let the people who watch now breathe weakly.


    Thousands of people have gathered in the square of a provincial capital. There are friars, there are mortals, all looked up, looking at the highest building in the city, the huge projection above, is replaying everything of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Boom!" When he saw Xu Yangyi getting closer to Qingcheng Mountain, the crowd who had been shocked to silence before finally got excited and whispered: "too suspended..."


    "In the face of Yuanying, he escaped tens of thousands of meters... This is too damn inhuman!"


    The gentle sound, as if in the calm lake dropped stones, rippled, whispers spread from all directions, a few seconds later, with the third hand of the Lord of the Jin Dynasty, has gathered into a magnificent tide!


    "Handsome! It''s so cool! "¡° I''m going to marry you in the future! "¡° Cool!! I can''t say it¡° This is the true king of Yuanying in legend! I can''t catch up with you three times! "¡° I just want to ask where is this video? I want the collector''s Edition! "


    At the entrance of a provincial capital, countless vehicles are parked at the door, but all this has not entered at all.


    The traffic police have forgotten the command, hundreds of cars are absorbed in looking at the screen, but behind them there is no horn sound.


    "Boom!" On the screen of tens of meters wide, the empress Jin''s master was shocked, and a shining giant palm gave up and went straight to Qingcheng! At this moment, everyone''s heart is hanging up!


    A truck, a middle-aged couple, the man clenched the woman''s hand, this moment, but suddenly squeezed, the woman pursed her lips, as if unheard of, but looking at the screen.


    This is a plane war.


    It''s a species war.


    As long as it is a person on earth, you will be proud and feel the same.


    Thousands of people were silent, and countless people raised their voices. At this moment, on TV, the sound of a sea wave sounded.


    "And me!"¡° We''re here, too! "¡° We are Baiyun team¡° Our golden eagle team¡° We... "And we


    One voice after another makes the driver''s eyes slightly red. This kind of picture of uniting as one to fight Yuanying is too shocking. Even if it is projected, it makes people feel surging.


    "Boom!" With an earth shaking sound on the screen, Yuan Ying was stopped outside the Qingcheng Mountain. The white light burst, as if the universe had just opened.


    Thousands of people were panting as the light fell. However, at this moment, all the drivers on the national highway, all the vehicles blocked at the door, the owners want to play doping! A stream of blood rushed to the top of my head!


    This is the friar of our earth!


    This is our guardian!


    "Diddiddidi!" I don''t know whose horn is the first to sound, just like a horn. Then, the car behind seemed to find a confidant, and diddidi sounded at the same time.


    Less than ten seconds. The trumpets at the gate of the provincial capital come and go one after another, as if the military music were playing, and the ten mile long street was roaring.


    I don''t know how many people cheered in unison in all the practice colleges! The empress master of Jin, who has more than seven hundred spirits, is stopped at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain! Be captured by your true king into the picture of the country! Yuanying is too far away, they dare not expect, but Jindan, they can crave!


    "I will come to this step in the future!" A young man clenched his fists, his face flushed, and looked at the tip of Yuanying, the panting figure.


    "Sure... I will! I also want to be the guardian of China! It''s like the wolf venom! ""How handsome¡° This is the model of a monk¡° Worthy of being the strongest elixir! It''s just different! "¡° ha-ha! Qingcheng Mountain wins! Our earth''s counterattack will come soon


    The whole TV room has become a sea of cheers. And in the distance they do not know how far away, all the gold elixir all morale!


    "Good Taihu Lake base, a sound like thunder rolling, the whole base is boiling!


    "Well done! Well done Wei Chenyuan walks around the house. Even if he is a golden elixir, he can''t help his ecstasy at the moment.


    It''s not as simple as a victory.


    This is the clarion call of the earth''s counterattack, the tonic in the cold pool!


    "Get the wine!"

 Chapter 849

    The emperor''s capital, the Forbidden City and the mountain sky, tianzai''s figure is full of tears. Looking at the bright moon in the distance, he doesn''t know when there will be an extra wine gourd in his hand. He hisses: "you will have to drink 300 cups."


    "Dry!"


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    In a very distant place, Xuanyuan sword master opened his eyes, his spirit flickered, and nodded deeply: "it''s all like this. Why can''t Zhenwu be broken?"


    "Good, good! Good At the gate of Northwest China, a real man looked up to heaven and laughed: "wine! Today, I am not drunk


    The wine was quickly served. The real man took his glass and bowed to the end in the direction of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Here''s to you."


    "Wolf poison, you are worthy of the name of the strongest golden elixir!"


    He is not the only one, but also a dozen golden elixirs guarding more than ten bases in China. At this moment, they are all over the world. At this time, they all hold up their glasses: "here''s to you."


    "I will never die, and my country will never be broken!"


    "Immortal mieri swears here!"¡° Liu Qingcheng swears here! We will defend our country¡° Hua Jieyu swore to his ancestors that if he did not step on him, the northern country would not be broken! "¡° I, Mr. Liang, swear here that I will not perish, and the true martial arts world will not enter the southeast gate! "


    The crowd is boiling.


    And where no one knows, a great oath resonates with heaven.


    But make dragon city fly in, don''t teach Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain!


    At this moment, they are the flying generals of the whole Chinese dragon city. They are protecting the Yinshan defense line. They... Also use their own lives and their own future to make the oath of committing crimes against China, though far away, they will be punished.


    Zhongnanhai may be the only place without celebration.


    "Daddada..." a real Chinese high-level, sweating, with several bodyguards behind him guarding both sides. But he trotted all the way to a top secret underground conference room without any calmness.


    "Dong Dong..." just as he got off the elevator, an old man, leaning on crutches, didn''t care about his leg injury, his eyes were slightly red, and came down from the opposite elevator.


    At the same time, eight elevators around opened at the same time, and one person who could only see the absolute power center on TV appeared here panting.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the joy and excitement in their eyes were in each other''s eyes. I don''t know who it is. I finally look up and laugh.


    "Good! Good job! "


    This is a fat man, about 50 years old. Now he looks like Maitreya Buddha and says with a smile, "what are you waiting for?"


    "We will fight back in a few days!"


    "Go... Think tank and chairman, premier, are waiting for us in it!"


    "That''s right." The old man was short of breath, and the guard immediately took the medicine: "old chief, you..."


    "It''s OK!" The old man pushed him away, almost burst into tears, hissed: "this is excitement, it doesn''t matter... Go! Let''s go in together and open up the blueprint of this counterattack! "


    "Yes." A middle-aged woman, with short hair and ears, was well dressed. Push the black frame glasses, sneer: "our world anchor, it is time to open."


    "Does the real martial arts world really think that we don''t have the power to fight back?"


    A group of people entered the top secret meeting room, and the bodyguards could not enter. Inside, several of the most powerful people have been waiting for them. On the light screen opposite them, heads of state of the world are present.


    St. Peter of the light, Alam Khan of the air, President of the United States, Prime Minister of France, Prime Minister of Scandinavia, head of Greece... All the great powers in the world, the great powers of practice, no one left out.


    "Everyone''s here." Chairman Gao said in a deep voice: "the meeting begins."


    "You really trapped the empress of Jin?" As soon as the words fell, St. Peter of light immediately said, "this is the turning point of this war! Good job of Stellera chamaejasme, good job of Xu Zhenjun! The Lord will give them glory! They will go to heaven


    Alam Khan gave each other a white look and didn''t speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Chairman Gao stood up and said in a dignified voice: "today, please hold an emergency meeting. In China, several major military regions have already left for Chengdu, and Qingcheng Mountain affairs must be strictly guarded. Whether we can break the real martial arts world... In the next few years! "


    No one spoke. Chairman Gao''s chest fluctuated slightly, as if he was making a crucial decision. After a long time, he said, "I propose to open the door of the world anchor. We will carry out the Xuanyuan plan. "


    Below, do not know how many people''s eyes are instant hot. Then, forced to cover up, breathing are heavy up."I don''t agree." Alam Khan shook his head: "this is the last card of Huaxia. Xuanyuan plan... Opens the door of the earth''s boundary anchor, and hundreds of subordinate worlds will enter the earth battlefield at the same time. If they have bad intentions for the earth... "


    "I deny it." A voice suddenly appeared. An old man in Tang costume was shining in the meeting room. Everyone took a look and breathed a breath.


    Xuanyuan sword master!


    9.99 million souls!


    The best in Yuanying!


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Xuanyuan sword master almost never said a word and appeared here for the first time. But he said: "look at him..."


    He points to the screen at the back, where Xu Yangyi seduces the empress of Jin Dynasty into the big array, and Xu Fangyuan tries his best to draw the other party into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "He, and he. The two of them tried their best to win for the earth. How can we waste it? "


    "But..." St. Peter frowned, but Xuanyuan sword master immediately interrupted him: "they try their best to create opportunities for gambling with their lives! Maybe only this once! "


    "Yes, it is very likely that Xiaoqian world will not take part in our world war. Because Zhenwu world will not be stupid enough to destroy Xiaoqian world. They want resources. But one more is one


    "The deadlock on earth now, no... it''s all self deception and inferiority. If only one big point is broken, then the whole line will collapse! "


    "It could be five years or ten years. The inheritance of the earth must not be destroyed in our hands. If there is a chance, we must seize it! "


    He was relieved, and his voice calmed down: "if there is a small world willing to come, we will have more strength. We lose in numbers! The whole of Africa is on the verge of occupation! Then there is Europe on the other side. The real martial arts world has almost laid the bridgehead of Africa. What are you hesitating about? "


    No one spoke.


    Xuanyuan sword master closed his eyes, voice dignified: "lips die, teeth cold... You."


    "Start up, all the counterattack power of mankind, this opportunity must not be missed! All the secrets in the mind of empress Jin, benzhenjun will be responsible for taking them out in person. At that time, it was the time for the earth to blow the clarion call for an all-round counterattack! "


    Silence.


    To be a commander, one must make a decision. No one here does not understand the principle of being bold when things come to an end. But... It''s too heavy to open the world anchor and welcome all the small thousand worlds to help.


    If the other side turns to the real world instead?


    If the other side doesn''t bird the earth at all?


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The premier said, "I agree with the chairman and Zhenjun."


    "Only we know about the Xuanyuan project, and no more than 50 people in the world know about it. Because it was only a hundred years ago that we began to enter the small Millennium World in a large area. In the past hundred years, we have gradually communicated with most of the small Millennium World. In the past, there were no more than 50 small thousand worlds in the hands of real people, even in the * * record. "


    "Now, there are 132 small thousand worlds connected with the earth. Most of the gold elixirs are the peak, and they are in the early stage of the gold elixir. Even such planes are rare. "


    "The masses don''t know. Most of the monks don''t know. All this is top secret. Zhenwu, according to the wolf venom, knows the earth very well. They must know that we are very far away from Xiaoqian world. And they will not be able to bring Xiaoqian world with them. "


    He paused: "otherwise, now... I''m afraid the earth is in danger."


    "With justice, with intrigue. Xiaoqian world is our last wonder. The power of mortals, which we have been suppressing in recent years, is also a wonder force for us. "


    "We only show nuclear weapons, aircraft carriers and intercontinental * *, which we hold in our hands. Taking advantage of the east wind of the wolf poison immortal and Xu Zhenjun, it''s the best time for us to fight back! "


    He took a deep breath. He knew very well that this decision was related to the future of the earth.


    It is to carry this disaster and completely open the channel of all the small thousand worlds. Or with the small thousand world buried in the earth, see this Bo!


    "Vote." Chairman Gao closed his eyes and his eyelids trembled: "if you decide to open the anchor and let Xiaoqian world enter, raise your hand. I''m... I''m going to finish with a few words. "


    He opened his eyes with blood in his eyes and put up two fingers: "first, I''m afraid this opportunity will not be met in the next few decades. A true king of Yuanying, the top level of Zhenwu, knows enough for us to make a detailed plan. ""Second, it''s a big bet. The bet is the future of the earth, the lives of all of us."


    "Lord, slave, it''s up to... Your hands."


    "Now, the voting begins." He took the lead in raising his hand: "I propose that we start to start the world anchor now, and be ready to welcome Xiaoqian world into the earth at any time. Once the situation is feasible, all the earth''s space channels will be opened immediately. "


    No one knows the result of the vote.


    The burden of billions of people, the choice of dozens of people. It''s impossible for a third party to know.


    But the shock of the world is not over.


    Just when 99% of the people in the world are watching TV excitedly, 1% of them are staring at the monument.


    Outside the major cities, Yingling stele erupted into the sky, a line of text gradually turned into gold, and more and more bright!


    "This is..." Mecca, the holy city, I don''t know how many people. Looking at this scene, my mouth is opening wider and wider, and my eyes are straight.


    Africa, the East African Rift Valley, the birthplace of human beings, and the last tribes gathered here, watching the sky shining light of the monument and the shining name, burst out into earth shaking cheers.


    Opposite them, they have been surrounded by the boundless world of Zhenwu. The leader is a silver woman with a gold mask and a voice like ice: "shoot."


    "Shulala!" The fire and rain swept by.


    I don''t know how long later, the East African Rift Valley was covered with corpses. The woman stepped down from the chariot and came to the monument, squinting and stroking the line.


    "Wolf poison immortal..."


    "You''re not dead yet!"

 Chapter 850

    "Wow!" The moon, the body of Zhenwu Kingdom, is full of stars in a towering building. With a burst of noise, the sound of a piece of porcelain being smashed rang out.


    "Two million souls!"


    His voice was full of disbelief and fury, like a crazy Tiger: "didn''t you say he died in the Bohai Sea?"?! How do you explain that now? "


    "Calm down." An old woman''s voice said bitterly, "how can we know that this maggot can survive a great war in Bohai Sea? It''s really... Incredible."


    "Is it time to discuss how he survived?" Another dignified voice snorted: "the queen of Jin was trapped! He has too much to say in his mind. Once dug out by the Xuanyuan sword master, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Silence for a few seconds, the old woman''s voice sounded again: "surge..."


    "Add troops to Qingcheng Mountain, isn''t Liu Mingyang the advanced Yuanying? Can''t you even kill a golden elixir? "


    "Easy to say." The dignified voice sneered, "where can we get more troops? Do you think it''s a decoration? It''s our limit to be able to enter so many people. There are still one-third of our forces to operate the six major Star Destroyers. If it were not for the real martial arts community, we would have half of our forces. "


    The old woman said angrily: "in any case, we must save the LORD before he is dug out! Otherwise... Who can afford the consequences! "


    "All right." A peaceful voice sounded for the first time: "to increase the number of troops, we must increase the number of troops, and the Lord after the Jin Dynasty must be rescued. As one of the five old stars in Zhenwu, he really knows too much... He is still above our Council of elders. In this way, 100000 troops will be sent back to the real martial arts world. In addition... "


    He pauses: "I suggest, open the blood route, summon the blood devil with the same spiritual power..."


    "Blood devil?"¡° Mr. Zheng, are you crazy¡° These demons are always trapped in Jiuyou. Once they are released... We can''t control them at all! "¡° This is the foreboding of other planes. Even the birth of the blue blood cave. Think twice


    "Enough!" The peaceful voice suddenly raised: "fear head and fear tail! What''s the situation now! "


    "I repeat once again, once the empress of the Jin Dynasty can not be saved, the good situation will be lost!! Planning for thousands of years, two holy places, three dynasties! Thirty six caves and seventy-two blessed places all depend on this war! Wolf poison is not important! The door of the country is not important! No matter what, no matter what the cost! One of the five old stars must be rescued! "


    "Tell me which is more important than which!" Sound like a lion, enlightening: "let other countries exert full pressure, Suzhou and Hangzhou area will start a comprehensive attack next week! Don''t let any force reinforce Qingcheng Mountain. Tell Liu Xiang... If he can''t save the empress of Jin, he will die in front of the mountain gate for me! "


    His voice finally eased down, and he said: "it''s better to pray... And give us time to lift the seal of blood devil, otherwise... Once we can''t beat Qingcheng Mountain, we''ll... Wait to die together!"


    "To die for Zhenwu."


    The moon''s action, no one knows, but the next day, the whole world is boiling!


    Wanted list out!


    Just after the Qingcheng Mountain war, the new wanted list was released, and the golden elixir part had a shocking price that made people''s tongue drop.


    "Stellera chamaejasme, reward Gold: a billion top quality spirit stone!"


    "Realm: the golden elixir is perfect. Strength: unfathomable, far more than Jindan, even Tianjiao. Combat style: determine physical training. "


    "Crime: there is no way to punish it! There''s no forgiveness! In the first battle of Qingcheng Mountain, he killed seven elixirs and injured more than ten Tianjiao. After Jin Dynasty, the LORD was trapped, which was the first evil. No matter who comes to see the head of wolf poison, they will be promoted to the two great cave disciples! The moon shadow fairy grandmother, the ancestor of Moyun, will personally protect her with a magic power that can''t be hurt by Yuanying. "


    "Three treasures of the great Jin Dynasty are still selected by him. He is one of the six generals of the Jin Dynasty. "I''ll be the Marquis of ten thousand families."


    "In addition: if the wolf venom comes down by itself, it will directly enter into the sequence of the two great dongtiandaozi. They are qualified to compete for the master of the two big holes. The ancestor of Moyun, the goddess of moon shadow, has decided to let bygones be bygones once she surrenders. In the northern Ming Dynasty, the great emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty made a golden statement: he was granted the title of king and worshipped the prime minister, ranking among the three princes. "


    "The two holy land powers can be chosen, and a set of magic weapons can be created by the great master of refining Qi in Zhenwu world. The two holy places provide spiritual enlightenment at the same time. "


    This news has blown up the whole of China!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" There is an underground cave in the capital, full of magic weapons, a blood red flag and a black knife on it. Two half step elixir monks stand in front of the computer and laugh: "just these things, do you want to shake us?"


    "Wishful thinking!"¡° Daydreaming¡° Ha ha, that''s a good advertisement. It''s a pity. I don''t believe in wolf venom. When I see this, I will join in Zhenwu. "Behind him, he laughs. Enough of the laughter, one of them wiped his tears: "tut Tut, a billion... The price is really..."


    "You don''t want to?" Several bad eyes immediately looked over.


    The friar shivered.


    This is the flag.


    This is the idol.


    This is the hero.


    Their smile is the excitement of victory, the joy of the great victory of Qingcheng. Whoever dares to touch him is the enemy of China!


    "How can it be!" The friar immediately said, "don''t think about it!"


    "All right." The friar in front of the computer stood up and said in a deep voice: "enough... What are we waiting for


    Everyone was silent. A few seconds later, a magic weapon shining hands, everyone''s eyes are very firm.


    "Four days..." looking at the ceiling, the man''s voice was boiling with a touch of uncontrollable: "the recruitment channel is open for four days for the first time in history..."


    "A total of 300000 people signed up, and the three mortal military regions went to Qingcheng."


    He lowered his head and looked at everyone: "everyone, you should be able to understand the meaning of * *."


    "There is no adjustable army in China," he said, with his eyes burning


    "Since yesterday, seven bases have been attacked at the same time. The momentum of attack is unprecedented. This is yangmou. The real martial arts world is already planning a full-scale attack on Mount Qingcheng. This attack is probably stronger than the Bohai Sea, and even comparable to the battlefield of Jerusalem and the Vatican. "


    "It''s the calm before the storm, folks. This time, no commission, no employer. However, the price is our lives. If you don''t want to go, you can step down now. "


    No one flinched.


    After a few seconds, one person said: "who said there is no employer?"


    "Who said there was no commission?"


    "The employer is the earth that gave birth to me and raised me. Commission is the life of billions of people. "


    "And... The land behind us."


    "Brush!" All the magic weapons flashed, and more than a dozen voices said at the same time: "never die!"


    The man took a deep breath, a sword appeared in his hand, put in the heart, and all eyes met: "never die!"


    "Black sword corps, go out tomorrow morning to help Qingcheng Mountain!"


    Longhu Mountain, Jiangxi Province.


    It''s raining and the sky is gray. In front of one of the three great ancestral halls of Taoism, tens of thousands of Taoist priests in grey clothes stand in the rain, like green pines in the rain, merging with heaven and earth.


    In their sky, two white robed men Feng Xuyu wind, a golden elixir of power around the side.


    No one opened his mouth, as if thirty thousand swords had been used to repair the western expedition. That kind of silence made the rain around cut into two parts.


    A few minutes later, a real man opened his eyes and looked down at the sword. There are five flavors in my heart.


    "Changqingzi, are you still hesitant?" Another real person, like one heart, said with a smile.


    Chang Qingzi raised his eyes to the sky, and his voice trembled: "the location of dragon and Tiger Mountain... Should have rushed to the battlefield of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Once Suzhou and Hangzhou were broken, the locusts of Zhenwu kingdom would drive straight in, and the ancestral court would be in danger!"


    "I understand." The golden elixir said slowly: "however, as long as you catch the queen of Jin, the earth''s counterattack is expected."


    "This is also the ancestral court!" Chang Qingzi suddenly turned his head, his long beard fluttered, and there was tears in his eyes: "Tian Qingzi, Taoism started from the crane, Qingcheng Mountain Daozu testified, and Longhu Mountain laid the foundation. How can three ancestral courts care about one thing and lose the other?"


    "If there is no skin, how can there be hair?" Tian Qingzi looked him in the eye: "I understand your mood. Thirty thousand Fu Xiu is the biggest card of dragon and tiger mountain. We have tried our best."


    "Yesterday, ten thousand swords of Heming mountain were repaired, and even the origin of Heming mountain gave up its ancestral court. What can''t we put down?"


    Changqingzi didn''t say anything. He had already decided... But at the moment of opening his mouth, he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Give up ancestral court and rush to Qingcheng... You can only pray for Taihu Lake base to hold, otherwise... What''s your face to see you Daozu?


    Born in this mountain, grow up in this mountain, now personally give up this mountain, the taste of it, can''t be expressed in two words?


    No one spoke. Ten minutes later, tianqingzi said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Chang Qingzi looked up at the sky and sighed, but he didn''t hesitate any more. He yelled, "don''t do evil!""All good practices!" Below, more than 30000 Fu Xiuqi respond.


    Sound like a bell, ring through a hundred miles.


    "Fellow Taoists." No one could see the blue veins of his fists in Chang Qingzi''s sleeve robe. He hissed: "thirty two thousand Fu Xiu, follow my real man to the west, and rush to the ancestral court of Qingcheng Mountain!"


    "Brush!" As soon as the voice fell, two streamers rose.


    Behind them, the boundless shadow of thirty thousand Fu''s self-cultivation spread all over the sky, turned into a streamer connecting heaven and earth, and shot to the West.


    One flag was raised in China, and there was an army regiment with few records, some with only a dozen people, and some with more than a hundred people. From the rear of Qingcheng Mountain, the dragons gathered in the sea. Each plane, each armored vehicle, each military region entered Chengdu.


    Everyone knows that this is by no means comparable to any previous war, and * * will never stay. In the famous mountains and rivers near Sichuan, many hidden caves opened, and countless army green figures began to appear. One by one, they all aimed at the periphery of Dujiangyan.


    Even if we smash Dujiangyan and don''t want this area, we can''t let Zhenwu save the empress Jin

 Chapter 851

    Imperial capital, forbidden city.


    Tianzai opens his eyes slightly and looks at the moon with dignity.


    In his eyes, a silver chain from the moon spread, through countless void, the chain head is a triangular iron ring, dead at his throat.


    "The national protector." Tianzai slowly closed his eyes: "do you want to leave me here?"


    No one answered.


    On the grassland, the master of Xuanyuan sword suddenly stopped.


    There was a strong wind and blood all around.


    "Good Lingbao." He showed his sword: "to stop benzhenjun, it depends on whether you are qualified or not."


    The waves are surging. All this, Xu Yangyi just through the daily report, but did not ask.


    He is trying his best to get familiar with the mountain protection array of Qingcheng Mountain and all kinds of cards.


    It''s been four days.


    "It deserves to be the ancestral court of Taoism." Four days later, he put down his jade slips and said in a deep voice, "from the foot of the mountain to Laojun hall on the top of the mountain, there are 432 small formations and five Central formations in a circle of more than 1200 meters and tens of kilometers. But this is not the place that leads to Qingcheng Mountain


    "Laojun hall has the only way to the real back mountain. Among the three treasures of Taoism, seal, sword and talisman, the "talisman" exists in Houshan. The sword was originally in Taiwan, and it has sunk into the sea with the treasure island. The seal is missing. "


    His eyes moved: "the back mountain is the real foundation of Taoism."


    He closed his eyes and carefully recalled the layout of the back hill.


    It''s no longer called a mountain... Every Taoist temple has its own layout, but the combination is


    Refining puppet!


    Qingcheng Mountain, from no back mountain, hidden in the back mountain, is a huge puppet! And it''s Lingbao! Everything of Taoism is built on it!


    This is a space fortress!


    But even so, his heart is still bottomless!


    It''s so peaceful


    In the past four days, the world of Zhenwu has been extremely peaceful. However, everyone can feel that an indescribable sense of killing converges around it, increasing bit by bit.


    Just one shot.


    Both sides know that the next collision will be an earth shaking blow.


    Winner, go to heaven, loser, go to hell.


    The other side is gathering strength and starting cards. He doesn''t know how much time is left for him. He only knew that the other party''s cohesion must be a fatal blow to ensure that they can tear them up and attack Qingcheng Mountain.


    The Viper has been coiled up, looking for the best opportunity to attack, and also waiting for the end of its own accumulation.


    "And Liu Mingyang..." his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration: "the other party should wait for Liu Mingyang to complete the promotion, but he was hit by this kind of heavy damage in the promotion, how much of his strength as a yuan baby?"


    "Mr. Xu!" Just at this moment, a voice rang out: "all the things you want are here. The person you invited is here, too. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, turned around and saw several figures at once.


    A husky, who is estimated to be 100 Jin, is sitting on a bamboo sedan chair with his eyes narrowed by two friars.


    But!


    Once appeared, but two words, generally is not a good thing. For example, this husky, with a cigar in his mouth, sunglasses and a pair of "don''t bother me" beach pants, looks at Xu Yangyi unkindly.


    Xu Yangyi automatically passed the other side.


    Beside it, forget dust, Chu Zhaonan are in, forget dust a step and a half kneel: "met the master."


    "No need to be polite." With a wave of Xu Yangyi''s hand, three futons flew over. Forgetting dust and Chu Zhaonan both pick up, but when they fly to the dog, they are patted by a paw.


    "You are so bold..." Xu Yangyi smiles. Husky gave him a white look: "such a small Futon can hold my fat breasts and buttocks?"


    Xu Yangyi was in a better mood suddenly. With a stroke of his finger, a piece of aura gathered, and a two meter Futon appeared. Then husky moved the lotus step lightly and rolled onto the futon.


    "You..." Xu Yangyi just opened his mouth, his hairball like body pricked up like a needle, and pressed his mouth with a speed that human beings could not imagine. He looked solemn and dignified: "don''t talk, feel it with your heart."


    Chu Zhaonan just lit his cigarette, but the lighter didn''t go out. He was staring at the scene.


    "I..."


    "I know, I know. But in any case, I will not be separated from you. If you are not in charge, I don''t know the price of firewood and rice. I wish I could break a cent into two. Where do you think your best spirit tea comes from? Where do you think you have so many spiritual plants to alchemy? And your luxurious training room. These are money and money! I''m so worried about you! He''s black and white, and he''s thin! "Three people''s eyes fell on his bloated body, cat 82 shook his tail unnaturally: "in a word... Volume is not the point! The point is... Me! No! Money


    Xu Yangyi broke off the dog''s paw: "do you think I want money when I meet? No... that seems to be my money. "


    "Tut tut... I haven''t seen you for several years, haven''t I? What else can we share with each other? You just said no money? "


    With a positive look, the cat''s face changed from a daze to a spring smile, and then to a tongue sticking out in an attempt to lick two mouthfuls, which was pushed away for only a second, comparable to Yuan Ying.


    "Good morning." He smoked a cigar happily: "life... The goal should not be so short. You are a young man with four talents, and the journey should be a sea of stars. Just a few spirit stones, such common things... I should work for you. If there''s nothing else, I''m tired. "


    Unknowingly, it has turned around naturally, started and stepped out gracefully. As soon as it took a step, Wang immediately called out.


    "Big man! I warn you! The tail is my dignity! Let''s go! Otherwise I will not die with you


    Chu Zhaonan stepped on his tail, lit a cigarette and said, "there''s something wrong with Ziqi family. It''s estimated that they will arrive in three months."


    Xu Yangyi looks at Chu Zhaonan, who smokes a lot, and forgets the dust with a respectful look on his face. Finally, his eyes move to the foot of cat 82''s tail. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Suddenly, his mind a bright, Chu Zhaonan no spirit! Because of himself, the other side has been abandoned once, and the cat 82 has built a foundation for a long time, and has a unique fighting form, so the other side can''t get rid of it?


    He turned his head and looked at each other with burning eyes: "did you reply?"


    Chu Zhaonan stood up, and his whole body was full of strength. A great aura came over him. Without opening his mouth, he suddenly punched the ground. With the sound of "boom", a circle of gray shock waves, dozens of meters, shook around Laojun hall.


    "In the middle of foundation building?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "because of Qi, the chance that the pill can be opened is less than one tenth. You''re really good. "


    "Thank you for your kind words." Chu Zhaonan threw a cigarette: "I thought... I was going to waste my whole life. I didn''t expect that I would return to the peak one day."


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "unfortunately, you went to the front again."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed: "even if you reach the top, you will never be submerged."


    "Dry hair... Gay in gay..." the neglected cat was very upset. The dog paw was drawing a circle, and suddenly jumped up: "up?"


    He is not stupid, and Xu Yangyi will never leave a fool around him. From this sentence, he has a conjecture that makes his heart beat.


    "Don''t tell me..." his tail drooped, staring into Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, looked at several people who were suddenly quiet, and said in a deep voice, "would you like to go with me?"


    "Go to the upper bound of the rumor."


    Everyone was stunned.


    A few days ago, they received a message from Xu Yangyi that there were only Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan, forgetting Chen, cat 823 and a dog, and asked them to take everything with them. But I didn''t expect it at all. It''s because of this.


    Xu Yangyi has been ready to meet the problem, but after a few seconds of silence, Chu Zhaonan took the lead in saying: "how long is there?"


    His heart slightly warm, he and Chu Zhaonan is not small, once or rival. But a true friend will not ask what you want to do, but will support you with actions.


    "In more than ten years, I will definitely leave the earth."


    "No..." cat 82 fidgeted around the room: "you are the boss in the world. You have to get wind and rain. Except yourself, you are too lonely. As long as you speak, who dares not listen? Suddenly think of the upper bound? Look at those Birdy eyes? "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    Only he could see the golden light in his chest, interwoven in his mind into a picture that made his hair stand upright.


    In the universe, a huge planet rushes to the earth at full speed. The Taichu said that in more than ten years, it will be sooner or later.


    He wants to prepare for a rainy day, and he doesn''t think that he will be the opponent of this kind of monster that runs through the plane.


    "In more than ten years, we must end this war." For a long time, he raised his head and said solemnly.


    That terrible sense of oppression... Like death.


    "There is a very terrible enemy. It''s coming across the solar system He made a pot of tea for himself: "he surpasses everything, even more terrible than Xiahou. I''m afraid Xu Kunlun won''t fight at that time. His participation can change the war situation immediately. I have to be fully prepared. "Forgetting dust and cat 82 did not speak, Chu Zhaonan stood up and stepped forward: "how strong is it?"


    What a keen person... Xu Yangyi wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. Finally, he sighed: "very strong."


    "It''s more terrible than all the people you''ve met, even the whole Zhenwu world."


    Both of them took a breath.


    "Which enemy?" Chu Zhaonan continued, without a trace of fear on his face.


    Xu Yangyi was silent. After a few seconds, he replied, "enemies of all creatures."


    He looked at forget dust, forget dust immediately arched: "master where to go, I go where."


    He nodded with a smile: "well, that''s it..."


    "Wait..." cat 82 timely launched the interrupt skill, a face of hell expression: "did you forget something?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    "Me! "Me!" The cheap dog, who doesn''t want to be forgotten anytime and anywhere, jumps three feet high, which is totally different from its fat appearance: "you''ve already made a walk, right! Why don''t you tell me? Don''t even ask me what I mean! Do I have no sense of existence in your eyes, so small and insignificant? "


    "Then you don''t want to?"


    Cat 82''s jumping stopped suddenly. After a few seconds, she coughed softly: "yes, yes... No! It''s not a matter of will or not! This is a dog rights war! I warn you! Next time you drive such a high-pressure policy, I will go to the animal protection association to sue you! "

 Chapter 853

    "All right." Xu Yangyi stroked the dog''s head upstairs and said nothing. Cat 82 finally settled down. He said in a deep voice: "from now on, you should not leave Qingcheng Mountain at all, and ensure your own safety. After more than ten years, we must go anyway."


    "Wait a minute." Chu Zhaonan''s thick eyebrows tightened again: "what do you mean?"


    "When we come to Qingcheng Mountain, it''s up to you to act up in front of us? Why don''t we shine on the back of your ass? " He lit a cigarette again: "dream."


    "There are risks in pretending to be forced, and we need to be cautious." Cat 82 happily turned over his belly, lying on the futon like a dead snake and a rotten eel, and happily said, "it''s normal to let C output and nurse add blood? I don''t know how you, a second-hand DPS who has been hacked countless times, have the confidence to grab the output... Wang!! You come out! Take a walk in the martial arts contest, who loses is the dog


    A cigarette end scorched the hair on his stomach. Cat 82 jumped up in an instant. He stood up and vowed to scratch the face of Chu Zhaonan.


    "With a wet nurse like you, it would have been a long time ago." Chu Zhaonan put his foot on cat ba''er''s stomach. He didn''t even look at it. He lit a cigarette and spat out a smoke ring: "besides, it seems that you are a dog."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at everything in front of him. All the people who should be there have arrived. He just wants to take these people with him. There are still more than ten years left. Zhao Ziqi should be able to wake up. Finally


    He looked to the horizon, his eyes were cold, and the elder brother Lan Xue... In the past ten years, if you have the clue of angel, I can still let you live. If not, then... You go to die.


    Day by day, the whole Qingcheng Mountain was on the right track again in the second month after the war.


    Every month, there are golden elixir lectures to build the foundation, refine gas and improve their own strength. And every day, there are countless monks gathered here, side by side flags planted in the front and back of Qingcheng Mountain. Then it spread out and turned Dujiangyan into a huge military city.


    No one is relaxed. At the end of the sky, the huge King''s palace of Jin is like a star hanging upside down. Countless floating boats are scattered on both sides. The continuous black camps on the ground make the ground black.


    Like a silent giant, in the dark, even in Chengdu, tens of kilometers away, you can see the brightly lit giant when you look up.


    Gathering, accumulating and silent tides hovered over Dujiangyan. Even the air became fierce. For a whole month, songbirds did not fly, but the wind was light.


    The sun, are wrapped in a suffocating smell of blood.


    This is the high tide before the storm. I don''t know when this huge vortex will break out. Both sides are making the final effort. Every day, countless planes take off from Chengdu and bring boxes of goods and materials to Qingcheng Mountain. Countless helicopters carrying * * patrol all the time, circling in the thick fog of Qingcheng Mountain day and night.


    Compress, condense and turn into a long sword. When this oppression reaches the critical point, it is the time when this * * which is enough to change the situation of war blows up completely.


    On the 10th day after the war in Qingcheng Mountain, the Western theater came to help. Commander Hu Weiguo and deputy commander Cao Xiangbing arrived in Qingcheng Mountain. They did not accept the suggestion of commanding in Chengdu and led 20 think tanks to Laojun hall.


    Twenty days later, the central war zone arrived, and three friars'' regiments and 200 fighters stopped at Chengdu airport.


    Thirty days later, the northern theater and the eastern theater arrived at the same time.


    The most advanced monks and mortals in China are all gathered here, waiting for the moment of * * explosion.


    A month later, more and more crazy murderous, however, no one over the Leichi step.


    That kind of silent anxiety, silent intention to kill, almost all people crazy.


    On the 40th day, all the golden elixirs in Qingcheng Mountain began to give lectures, in order to improve everyone''s strength in an interval. Second, disperse the killing intention that makes people''s heart stagnate.


    On the 45th day, the wolf poison immortal started alchemy in Laojun hall. In January, one for each person, which pushed his reputation to the peak.


    The 60th day, water Yao day, night.


    The hexagram is very fierce.


    At the top of Laojun hall, Xu Yangyi, who is meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and turns into a black light rushing to the sky.


    The moon should have been washed, but now it is covered by a huge shadow.


    That is the essence of Zhenwu world. The earth has not seen the moon for more than five years. It''s like the legendary terror of the world over the moon.


    "Brush Lala..." a piece of the night wind, blowing all over the mountain night fog, trees rolling like tide, tonight, even can''t see five fingers.Just a few seconds after Xu Yangyi''s flight, eight paths of light rose up and gathered around him.


    Chaoyangzi, huayangzi, linyangzi. There are also two real people, Zhenyin and Zhiyang, who were obsessed with the empress of Jin Dynasty by Xu Yangyi. The dragon and tiger mountain is long and the sky is green, and the three saints of Heming mountain are the masters. It happened to be at his side.


    "You feel it, too?" Xu Yangyi looks ordinary, voice with a dignified mouth.


    "It''s finally about to start." Chang Qingzi stepped forward, his chest slightly undulating: "more than two months of depression, they should also be transferred."


    No one spoke. Just now, all the real people above the golden elixir felt that the sky was suddenly disordered. When they reached the golden elixir realm, even if they didn''t have the Seven Star magic calculation, they also had a kind of feeling in the dark.


    Everyone felt a sense of panic, without any hesitation, all concentrated here.


    Silent, the turbulent mountain fog in the night wind is like the tide, and it seems to cover one huge monster after another, ups and downs.


    I don''t know how long later, a little golden light suddenly flickered between heaven and earth. As if the sun jumped out of the horizon, then thousands of golden lights rose from the palace of the king of Jin.


    "Sunrise?" The master of Sansheng temple was shocked.


    It''s true... The vision in front of you is almost the same as the sunrise. You can hear the boiling of Qinghai and see the colorful clouds. The rotten brocade flies thousands of feet, and the golden waves surge thousands of ridges.


    That little golden light suddenly turned into a golden tide, illuminating the whole Dujiangyan, and even Chengdu, dozens of kilometers away. In this golden light, a blood red sun is slowly rising from the palace of the king of Jin.


    "Brush..." shining thousands of miles, the golden light, all the sea of clouds all boiling up, the night was lifted the veil of darkness. This time, not only they, all the monks stationed in Qingcheng Mountain, even ordinary people felt it. Gradually, the mountain is full of people. I don''t know how many people are pointing at this spectacle.


    "Boom!" Within a minute, the blood red sun suddenly jumped into the air. When several real people looked at it carefully, their eyes suddenly solidified: "this... This is..."


    "It''s the golden elixir." Xu Yangyi looks cold. His spiritual power is far beyond everyone. He can see it most clearly. In the center of that round of the sun, an old figure sits in it, and his hair is flying. The endless aura of heaven and earth, cast into the ocean of the field, will protect the shadow among them.


    Liu Mingyang.


    "This is..." as the golden light became more and more prosperous, Chaoyang Zi, the highest cultivator, finally saw clearly. Suddenly he took a cold breath and exclaimed: "Yuanying''s vision?"


    "Someone... Has a baby!"


    The voice did not fall, a roar resounded through the sky. The golden elixir was covered with endless cracks. With this sound, countless blood lights gushed out from the cracks. With the earth shaking sound of "boom", the vast sea of spirit lines converged into his body from all directions, and actually formed the shape of a baby outside his body.


    "It''s really a baby..." Chang Qingzi''s face is very blue. No wonder... No wonder the real martial arts world doesn''t start all the time! They are waiting for Liu Mingyang to have a baby!


    Next... It''s time for everyone to fight.


    Around Liu Mingyang, one circle after another, the dark monks of Zhenwu world covered up the sun and firmly guarded Liu Mingyang. With Yuan Ying''s cohesion, all the broken golden elixirs turned into a golden light, forming a vast spiritual cloud on his head.


    "Lingqi guanding..." tianqingzi took a deep breath. No one spoke. Everyone knows that the war is coming.


    One hour, two hours... The sky went from night to day, and everyone saw it. It''s like being caught in the heart. It''s more intense.


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds, and the mountain rain is coming.


    The trees in the surrounding mountains seem to be corresponding to this atmosphere, clattering like the tide. With Liu Mingyang as the center, circle after circle of terrible shock waves and even the trees on Qingcheng Mountain are hunting.


    Ten hours later, Liu Mingyang opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, the tornado like aura whirlpool above his head suddenly dispersed. The friars of the Zhenwu world all knelt down on the ground, from the bottom to the top three steps, just like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, guarding Liu Mingyang in the air.


    "Liu xiangwansheng! Jin Wansheng!! Zhenwu Wansheng! "


    Thunderous general drink, rushed from Dujiangyan. Qingcheng Mountain is silent.


    No one can say a word, the breakthrough in front of them, this kind of thing for morale is too big. It''s like the 22 golden elixir of Xu Yangyi''s defeat in battle.


    This is Yuanying!


    The real supremacy of plane! And the ancestral court of Taoism... Only eight golden elixirs!"This is the feeling of Yuanying..." under the grand Jin palace, Liu Mingyang looked at his hand, still some can''t believe it.


    The kind of powerful in the blood, strong enough to shock themselves.


    Without opening his mouth, he took a slight step, and the wound that Xu Yangyi had inflicted on him that day was still aching. It was the mark of shame... He couldn''t help looking up at the Castle Peak.


    He, he saw him.


    Standing high, the stars arch the moon, he saw the isolated cloud, no sorrow no joy.


    "Sand..." he gently raised his hand, gentle and slow, as he raised his hand, the surrounding black clouds like to protect him, at least hundreds of thousands of Zhenwu army silence.


    "Stellera chamaejasme." His voice is very light, but strange across thousands of meters: "long time no see."


    "Benzhenjun gives you a big gift."


    "In return, your life is not bad."


    "Boom!" The last word falls, and a magnificent aura comes across ten thousand meters! Point at Xu Yangyi''s throat

 Chapter 854

    "Boom!" The sword light across ten thousand meters, when entering the Dujiangyan border, it exploded into a blood red "kill" word of several kilometers.


    The wild spirit power of Yuanying is like a raging tide, tearing the clouds to pieces. Liu Mingyang gently covered his mouth, coughed twice, and looked at Xu Yangyi like an eagle: "bring it up."


    "12000 meters..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly, which was no different from his full play. It is obvious that the other side suffered a lot of injuries in the promotion of Yuanying, and it has not recovered yet.


    The crowd separated and 2000 people were brought up. At the moment they appeared, there was a roar of swords in Qingcheng Mountain.


    The wind blows through the bamboo forest, rolling up a bleak. The fallen leaves were swaying with fury.


    That''s not the sound of the sword.


    But to pull but not to pull, at the moment of seeing all this, almost blood pour out, eager to draw the sword howling blood. And pull half, reason told himself that the commander-in-chief has not ordered, the sword back to his heart unwilling.


    Not only them, including Xu Yangyi, the eyes of the eight golden elites turned red instantly.


    Captives.


    There are very few Chinese captives. Too many friars would rather blow themselves up than be captured. But there are always some people who are captured because they are in a coma or are interrupted by blowing themselves up.


    All of them were in rags, but their eyes were burning with flames. They held their heads high, not like prisoners, but more like heroes.


    "In exchange for prisoners?" The master of Sansheng Temple frowned gently: "how to exchange?"


    "Don''t be careless." Tianqingzi said in a deep voice: "prisoners must be exchanged, otherwise it will hurt the morale of the army. But we have to think twice about how to exchange. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. His first reaction was to sweep the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    No one spoke, just like the monument of a million martyrs. Although some people''s bodies tremble and their hands are blue. Some people''s eyes are itching to crack, and their lips are biting out blood. However, he didn''t speak, he didn''t have a military order, and he didn''t move.


    Pull out the sword, and then slowly into the sheath. The "rustle" sound in the silence seemed to ring through his heart.


    feel indebted as if it were received in person.


    He knew very well how oppressive and patient these people were when they could put their swords back in. Because he didn''t give orders.


    "Wait for the other side." He took back his mind and gritted his teeth.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Liu Mingyang coughed. His expensive boa robe covered his mouth and slowly stood up. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "wolf poison, have you ever heard of the Liu family in Dajin?"


    Without waiting for an answer, a lotus like magic weapon flew to Qingcheng Mountain and slowly opened into a light curtain.


    "In the great Jin Dynasty, there were two prime ministers, the left in charge of politics and the right in charge of soldiers. The left prime minister was Liu, who was the founder of the Jin Dynasty. It has been standing for thousands of years. "


    He coughed violently twice and gasped: "the right prime minister''s use of troops is the right way. I''m Liu''s pulse, and I''ve always been on the wrong side of the sword. So every generation of Liu Xiang has a bad nickname. "


    "Poison."


    Before his words came down, he gently waved his hand, and his eyes could not be called human, as if... He saw a bloody beast.


    "Dong... Dong!" On the upper floor of the palace of the great Jin Dynasty, hundreds of big drums have been set up, and the drums are rumbling. With the sound of the drum, a big man with a black mask came down from the sky, carrying a half man high chopping horse and knife with sharp teeth on the blade.


    "This knife is called shark tooth." Liu Mingyang floated a sentence from his teeth: "it''s enough to break the monk''s spiritual power of protecting his body and cut him down from his waist to cut his lazy waist in two. And the dead will be in great pain. Because... "


    He slowly a smile: "this knife, a knife can''t kill people."


    "At least three swords. These three swords are called ghost gate three passes. The victim is in great pain. He can feel his intestines and internal organs being cut into minced meat one by one. Finally, he cuts off his spine and completes his lumbosacral cutting... Cough... "


    After a severe cough, a morbid flush appeared on his face. He sighed, "it''s beautiful."


    The last word fell, and a very bad premonition suddenly rose in all the gold elixirs'' hearts. At the same time, a hundred shark teeth danced all over the sky, and suddenly waved to the front hundred people!


    The wind is like a knife, the sun is like blood.


    Eight gold elixirs all over the body suddenly clattered, everyone... Including Xu Yangyi, this moment, the heart suddenly stopped beating. Blood all over the body suddenly rushed to the top of the head, no one noticed, everyone''s steps did not hesitate to step out.


    This is a Chinese monk.


    They surrounded the ancestral court with their own flesh and blood and guarded the country. Now, they are being interrogated and beheaded in front of millions of people!The real martial arts world has never thought of exchanging prisoners, tens of thousands of people, no, Liu Mingyang will sacrifice the flag with the head of Chinese friars today! Let everyone see that those who dare to stop Zhenwu''s iron hoof will surely die in Qingcheng.


    Fulfill the promise of that day, kill one person in Zhenwu world and kill 100 people on earth.


    But... They didn''t move.


    Coincidentally, the eight golden elixirs all stopped their own steps, not only that, but also their faces did not change.


    Can''t go... Every real person immediately understood.


    For the general, these three words come to mind, other people can chaos, but they can not chaos! Others can be emotional, but they can''t!


    Others can cry, they can shout, they can''t either.


    They can only watch these heroes beheaded at the scene.


    No matter how good the military discipline is, at this moment, there is a cry of exclamation on Qingcheng Mountain. Many people can even blurt out "no!"¡° Stop it I''ll wait for you to get angry.


    "Brush!" At the moment when the knife touched the clothes of the hundred people, it suddenly stopped.


    The whole battlefield was dead.


    "Cough..." Liu Mingyang''s eyes swept from everyone like a poisonous snake, and sneered: "no gall bandits!"


    "Watching your people die, I dare not move. What''s the difference between women and children


    No one spoke.


    The eight golden elixirs'' faces were as deep as water. They could feel the eyes behind them, which were like real eyes, which contained blood. They know that as long as they kill now, ten thousand swords will come out of Qingcheng. If you don''t kill Zhenwu, you will never stop!


    But... No!


    Xu Yangyi can see it clearly. In the palace of the great Jin Dynasty, the killing machine that once made him thrill has already been boiling, just like a Golden Snake dancing wildly. With the grand Jin palace as the center, it forms a half moon shaped encirclement, which has at least a dozen extremely terrifying auras.


    Once rushed past, a moment of agitation, in exchange for the collapse of the southwest.


    His hands are shaking in places where people can''t see him. It''s that the killing intention has climbed to the top, almost breaking out of the body, like the center of a tsunami.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    Kill all these bastards!


    In the heart a voice desperately roars, in the mind only remains a pure bright dead suppresses this majestic killing intention.


    "You have tens of thousands of prisoners in our hands." He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his fingernails cut the blood out of his palms. It was clear that his intention of killing was about to explode, but his words were light.


    "Whatever you want!" Liu Mingyang suddenly roared and looked at Xu Yangyi like a tiger: "dare to kill one person, after we broke Chengdu, nearly 20 million people, no one can live! In ancient times, Zhang Xianzhong slaughtered Sichuan. Today, I''ve killed you so much that Huguang can''t fill it in! "


    The anger in the other party''s heart broke out completely, and the killing intention almost turned into essence. The voice was as cold as a knife: "the prime minister gives you one last chance."


    "Surrender, open the door. The prime minister promised to kill only the first evil! Otherwise... "


    No one spoke.


    The battle between heaven and man.


    It''s impossible to promise. However, human feelings, reason and human relations all urge them to promise.


    Eight golden elixirs all know that as long as they don''t agree, these thousands of people will die today, and they will die miserably. This is the Prime Minister of the great Jin Dynasty. For the sake of the empress of the Jin Dynasty and the war in the southwest, he would not care about the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    The reason decides, but the emotion nods.


    Kill, don''t kill, in a word of Xu Yangyi.


    In a moment.


    Silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Yangyi stepped forward. His heart was stirred like ten thousand swords, and his face was as calm as a wash: "fear, the beach says fear, and he sighs in the ocean."


    This sentence, behind the mountain countless monks, eyes suddenly red up.


    All the mournful eyes looked at the light curtain. A young monk, in the early days of foundation construction, shed tears when he heard this sentence.


    "Father... You go well..." his voice is hoarse, his eyes are like blood, and his lips are biting blood. But there is no complaint, there is only full of hatred, and boundless intention to kill.


    Yuanying, it''s not terrible. He didn''t want to live when his blood exploded on his head.


    Just wait for an order... Just wait for that order, he will die without regret.A woman quietly took down her ring.


    Ring finger, wedding ring.


    It''s new. It won''t be more than a year.


    It''s not a monk''s talent, nor a magic weapon. It''s just ordinary gold.


    However, this ring is as light as a feather. Now it is as heavy as Mount Tai. She held the ring so tightly that her eyes did not move for a moment. Lost soul, lost soul, puppet general looking at the light curtain.


    The whole body, only a pure extreme killing.


    Countless people, everyone, have a sore throat. It''s a heartrending injury, because Xu Yangyi''s next sentence is: who has no death in life since ancient times, to take the heart of history.


    No one spoke, the commander in chief did not order, they must ban, this scene, will forever be engraved in their souls.


    We... Can''t save you.


    I''m sorry, we can only observe a moment of silence for you. Please... Take a good road.


    But... Please rest assured, after the matter, although the death does not quit!!


    At this moment, if we say that there are still people who are lucky before. Now, the idea of sacrificing one''s life for the country and killing all the locusts in the world has been rooted in everyone''s heart.


    Quiet if dead, Liu Mingyang mouth with a smile, without the slightest emotion, right hand lightning general wave.


    "Kill."


    "Brush!" A hundred long knives are raised, flashing bloody red.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    I''m really sorry to say this word a little more recently... However... When decorating a house, we all know that we have to run too much. Sometimes after a day''s running, we no longer have the strength and mood to code


    Yesterday I went to the air conditioner and refrigerator. Next week, before Friday, I''m sorry that everything can be done... Please forgive me

 Chapter 855

    No one looks back, no one looks sideways.


    The whole castle peak, no one because of the heart can not bear, because of the fear of blood and turned too far.


    After two years of fighting, they have been excellent teachers. Because of this, Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. Although they were already burning in their hearts, they could only bite their teeth and fight with the sword to kill a river of blood.


    Everyone, all eyes wide open, looking at the front with blood red scene.


    "Dong..." with the sound of a drum, a hundred shark teeth turned into a hundred cold awns. The cold awns passed by, and the blood flew into the air, brighter than the morning glow.


    Chaoyang Zi''s lips trembled and his tiger eyes were tearful, but his eyes were watching this scene. He wanted to keep all this in mind and engrave it into his soul.


    A knife, 100 prisoners all appeared on the waist of a huge gap, but no one breathed out the sound of pain, but with pleasure on the face.


    Who has not died since ancient times?


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." suddenly, a monk with blood in his mouth said with a smile: "let''s go first..."


    The second knife is enough to split people in two. Everyone''s body seems to be broken, but no one asks for mercy. Hold your head high, as if the pain is not on your body.


    take death calmly.


    "Down or not!" Liu Mingyang suddenly stood up, revealing his murderous eyes in the light curtain, and yelled.


    With a loud drink from him, hundreds of thousands and millions of Kuroshio were around, and they all cried out: "will it come down?"


    Sound like thunder, sword, needle, pierce into everyone''s heart. However, across from Qingcheng Mountain, there was silence.


    It was the silence of anger.


    It was the silence of wanting to kill one person in ten steps.


    It was because the commander-in-chief didn''t speak and had to be silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are red. In the face of landslides and tsunamis, there is no answer to the same "down or not.".


    The only one who answered this was the sword in his hand.


    "Hum..." I don''t know who started. The scabbard shook wildly. This is not aura, but pure anger. Then, the whole Qingcheng Mountain, a sound of sword, I do not know thousands, continuous as the sea.


    "Good." Liu Mingyang looks calm like a lake: "chop!"


    "Dong!" The third drum sounds, and a hundred cold lights shine again. Bring up the sky blood light.


    All the friars'' upper bodies were cut off, and all the dead lower bodies fell into the mountain fog. It''s very light, but at the moment, I feel the blood filled the whole mountain. Countless people are trembling and looking at the scene with their chest undulating.


    "Go on." Liu Mingyang molar way: "bring up."


    The voice did not fall, but also a hundred people, and this hundred people just brought up, the whole Qingcheng Mountain, finally could not help but issued a very patient choking.


    "Master..." all the disciples of Zhenwu sect took a step forward and bit blood out of their lips.


    The first person in front of him is the leader of Zhenwu sect. Now he is in high spirits and looks as if he has never seen the tragedy before.


    It''s not just him. This time, all of them are the leaders and elders of various factions. They are more than 50 people.


    Liu Mingyang said with a smile: "kneel down."


    "Repent your sins in front of thousands of people. I can give you a knife. "


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as the words came to an end, an old woman looked up and laughed: "how dare you make Taoist elders kneel down? Delusion. "


    "Ha ha..." Liu Mingyang smiles very peacefully. The next second, the blood light flashes. The old woman''s legs are almost knee high, and she can''t control it any more. She kneels in the air with a plop.


    The old woman''s eyes turned red in a flash.


    How can I kneel down?!


    How can you kneel down to death?!


    This is where I believe and where the ancestral court of Taoism is. Even if I want to die, I will die standing still. How can I kneel down in front of the thieves in the Zhenwu world?!


    Paralytic body, struggling to stand up. Liu Mingyang looked at the old woman''s weak struggle. Suddenly, his body flashed and appeared behind the old woman.


    "Maggots in general, but also want to show some of the so-called integrity?" He gently stretched out his leg and slowly stepped on the top of the old woman''s head in everyone''s gaping eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Blood explodes instantly.


    If you say before, it''s still furious, and the killing intention is pervasive. At this moment, anger is beyond description.


    Even if you die, you can''t die well. Instead, you will be tortured. The great Jin Dynasty abused prisoners before the battle!"You dare!" At this moment, the killing intention that gathered to the top burst out, hundreds of rays turned into sword rain, and shot out from Qingcheng Mountain.


    press forward with indomitable will.


    I''m not afraid of whether Yuanying is the real king in front of me. It''s just death!


    What''s the fear of death!


    If you let the other party humiliate the Chinese martyrs, it would be better to die!


    "Wanton!" Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, Chaoyang''s choking voice suddenly burst up: "give me back! Who dares to act rashly without the commander''s command... "


    Who dares to act rashly, cut and decide!


    This sentence choked in his throat for a few seconds, but he pursed his lips and swallowed it.


    He can''t say it.


    It was a pure heart. He saw that the hundreds of sword lights that had just rushed out were all the friars of the sea toad sect to which the old woman belonged.


    Cut?


    No... this kind of situation can be tolerated or not! Even if he almost stepped on the sword several times, he didn''t care about anything. As long as he killed his opponent, he would die without complaint.


    But... The eyes of the eight real people all know that they can''t do this.


    "If you are sad, you will win." Xu Yangyi''s lips were bleeding, and his voice had never been so hoarse: "Zhenwu can''t afford to wait... Every day, the master of the Jin Dynasty is more likely to be captured. They also know that they will win when they are sad. However, their morale has been greatly damaged. There must be a way to save their morale which is on the verge of collapse. "


    "That''s... Killing prisoners..." the master of Sansheng Temple closed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were moist. He didn''t know how much strength he had used to suppress his tears. He burst into tears and choked: "Liu Mingyang has no other way to mobilize the final morale of the whole army and fight with Qingcheng Mountain."


    "But we, maintain this sad soldier mentality, is the biggest capital under the small number of people." Tianqingzi''s eyes turned red, and his hands in his sleeve robes were bleeding. He said in a deep voice: "you... Don''t be impulsive. The last battle of Qingcheng Mountain is coming. The city is under the pressure of black clouds, and the mountain rain is coming... Whether the western gate is established or broken, the responsibility lies with us. "


    Xu Yangyi looks at dozens of elders and Liu Mingyang, who is stepping on the top of the old woman''s head. His voice is like a prisoner trapped in a chain, waiting for the day when the chain is torn. For a long time before hoarse way: "you... Damn."


    "Liu Mingyang... If you don''t tear yourself to pieces, Qingcheng Mountain won''t win."


    "It''s not only you, but also millions of true martial arts monks, who have to be buried with 2000 people today!"


    These, Liu Mingyang can''t hear, his gorgeous boots have stepped on the top of the old woman''s head, gently grinding, as if stepping on ants, look cold: "tell me."


    "I am willing to submit to the great Jin Dynasty and become Liu Xiang''s pawn from now on."


    No one answered.


    A few seconds later, under his feet, came a burst of heartbreaking, but full of incomparable laughter, from small to large. It''s like a shock to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The old woman tried her best to support her upper body. However, Liu Mingyang has been promoted to Yuanying. He is so powerful that he only gives a "um" sound, and his strength penetrates through his toes. A burst of brittle bones makes the old woman step down.


    "Old man... Build a foundation at 80 years old, and build a foundation at 180 years old..."


    Her voice struggled and trembled, but she never bowed her head. She laughed and said, "as a girl, I''m not qualified. In the past 180 years, those who gave birth to me, their parents, those who raised me, heaven and earth. I was captured by you today. Naturally, I''m not good at learning. However, you have the audacity to persuade me to betray my country? How ridiculous! Ha ha ha


    "When I went to this battlefield, I didn''t want to go back alive... The western gate is composed of monks who are so mediocre and hardworking as me. Don''t mention you, even the queen of Jin is here! You don''t want to go over half a point in the real martial arts world! "


    Her eyes looked at the light curtain, and her face suddenly became kind: "all of you of the sea toad sect, I''ll go first..."


    "If one of you in the seatoad sect dares to flinch! One of them didn''t dare to run away. Heaven has eyes. All the ancestors of the sea toad sect, including the old man, will turn into fierce ghosts and devour you under the nine springs


    As soon as she spoke, her jaw burst. At this moment, Liu Mingyang''s hand is holding her jaw, will she abruptly lifted up.


    "Want to commit suicide?"


    "Did the prime minister ever give you the qualification to commit suicide?"


    The old woman''s voice is still enlightening. At this moment, all the sea toad sects... No, the monks of Qingcheng Mountain can''t bear it at last!


    Even if you die, you won''t give it!Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. If it''s just like this, they will recognize it. But now, no one knows!


    "Real person!" Liu Mingyang''s voice just fell, three hoarse voices resounded in front of Xu Yangyi, three figures with the determination to die, voice very choked, tears streaming down his face to kneel in front of him, almost with all his strength to shout: "big disciple of haichan sect, Yao Kunwu, please fight!"


    "Lin Yuan, the second disciple of haichan sect, asked to fight!"¡° Fu Xinxin, the third disciple of haichan sect, asks for a fight! "


    Three figures, with a strong will to die heart, knelt in front of Xu Yangyi, hundreds of lights had knelt in front of eight real people.


    "Sea toad faction, please fight!"


    His voice was uniform, like a sword coming out of its sheath, pointing to the sky: "even if we are going to die, we must not watch the elder die like this!"


    "Fight! Please fight!! Please give an order!! I''ll die without regret! "


    Xu Yangyi''s lips trembled and turned away. No one could see him. As a coach, he finally had a tear from the corner of his eye.


    He saw that the three elders of the sea toad sect, in Liu Mingyang, had no fear at the moment, but just a look of help.


    Look to him for help.


    He quietly dried the tears, the voice firmly: "No."

 Chapter 856

    forbid.


    These two words, like ten thousand jin boulders, press on all people''s hearts.


    Yao Kunwu, Lin Yuan, Fu Xin clenched his teeth tightly. His heart seemed to be broken by thousands of blades. His blood was flowing and his wounds were numerous.


    Yeah... It''s not sure... They''ve been killing in Qingcheng Mountain for two years. They all know that there''s nothing they can do. This is the other party''s last move, and then it''s a terrible blow from the storm.


    Gather tens of thousands of monks, vow to open the door of Western China.


    Now, everyone is precious. As soon as you get excited, the country in the West will be broken, Sichuan Province will be occupied, then the twin cities of Chongqing will be occupied, and then, from the source of the Yangtze River, China will be divided into two parts.


    No one can bear the responsibility.


    But... The blood in their hearts is shouting, the hair is growling.


    His elder, who was killed in front of him, couldn''t move! We should turn all our energy into fireflies and burn them thoroughly in the final battle.


    No one to say, but no one to stand up.


    "Three elders..." for a long time, the eldest disciple Yao Kunwu stood up and couldn''t control it any more. His face was full of tears and his voice was hoarse. He was like a son leaving his mother, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the direction of the real martial arts world. He said in a hoarse voice: "younger generation, I''m not qualified, At the age of 30, he embarked on the road of practice... All the way... Thank you... "


    "Every day and every night, you and the elder have high hopes for the disciples. They have gone step by step from refining Qi to the later stage of building foundation... Everything..."


    "All the things... All the creations of disciples today, Thanks to master... "


    Before his words came down, he was already in tears.


    A burst of sobbing cry, from the seven foot man''s mouth, no one can see his face, can only see his back, slightly twitch.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    See him cry heartbroken, see him cry. On Qingcheng Mountain, there is no sorrow, only hatred.


    Hate... My earth and your true martial arts world have no grudge. You will set off this world war when you span many light years.


    Hate... You, Liu Mingyang. You can be killed but not humiliated. You abuse prisoners in front of tens of millions of people and don''t give all the heroes a pleasure.


    Hate... Now I have the intention to kill the thief, but I can''t go back to heaven.


    Also hate... Son want to raise and pro do not wait. How many years of day and night together, now one day, people separated forever.


    "This group of bastards..." a handsome young man, only in the middle of refining, but he couldn''t help crying. The long guns in his hands were buzzing with his heart, and roaring like trapped animals: "if I don''t kill them all... The western countries won''t win!"


    "Even if I die, I will eat a piece of their meat!" On the other side, a bald middle-aged man licked his lips. His chest heaved violently and choked: "our hero, we can''t die in vain!"


    "Liu Mingyang..." do not know how many people''s eyes, all saw each other.


    Toxic phase, Liu Mingyang. This name, now deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    It''s not fear, it''s nothing to do with the realm. But a kind of anger, relying on the fence full of killing.


    Even if the realm is different by tens of millions, this breath can''t be ignored!


    Yao Kunwu sobbed with depression. He knew very well that he couldn''t lose his manners, otherwise... I''m afraid the monks of Qingcheng Mountain couldn''t help it. He''s a benchmark now. He knows what to do.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, Liu Mingyang burst of laughter: "why so?"


    "As long as you surrender, your master will be unharmed."


    "Prime minister orders: if all the prisoners'' relatives and friends surrender, Prime Minister will not touch them at all!"


    This sound pulled Yao Kunwu''s heart out of his boundless grief.


    "The sea toad school listens to orders." He opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. Though it was very light, it came into the public ears.


    No one got up, and all the remaining disciples of the sea toad sect answered with great firmness: "I will obey the orders of the elder martial brother!"


    "Get up." Yao Kunwu seemed to grow up completely in an instant. With his order, everyone finally stood up. What does the master of Sansheng Temple want to say, but Xu Yangyi purses his lips and stops him.


    In the silence, Yao Kunwu stood in front of all the gold elixirs and hissed: "Liangjian."


    "Brush, brush!" Hundreds of swords came out of their scabbard, and a cold light overflowed.


    "To... Xie Shili..."The original hard voice, under this sound, is like the endless leaves rustling, endless heartache, endless sorrow of parting, and indescribable intention of killing.


    "Bang!" All the friars of the sea toad sect bowed to the old woman with their swords in their hands.


    The old woman''s eyes were bright and her eyes were full of tears. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but Liu Mingyang crushed each other''s jaw and looked coldly at hundreds of people bowing and saluting.


    "Kill."


    "Five knives split the body."


    Before the words were heard, the old woman''s body was thrown into the air, and then five lights came on.


    The light is dim, the body falls.


    There was only a shower of blood in the sky. All the people of the sea toad sect, no one cried, no one closed their eyes, all staring at the scene, cannibalism generally looking at Liu Mingyang.


    You... Damn it!


    Why do you thank the world if you don''t die!


    The scene, a solemn, I do not know who, the first half kneeling on the ground. And then, on the whole mountain peak, people kneel down on their knees, silent to the West.


    Kneeling is not this person, but this kind of integrity.


    "Once you''ve had a hard time, there are only four stars around you. The mountains and rivers are broken, the wind is floating, the life experience is floating, and the rain is beating Ping. " The master of Sansheng temple was about to shed tears. He looked hoarsely at the hundreds of sea toad sect kneeling in front of him: "in the future, Heming mountain is one day, sea toad sect is one day, I swear."


    Xu Yangyi looked at everything in front of him. His tears had dried up. He turned them into gasoline, and his heart was burning with a boundless sense of killing: "the beach is full of fear, and the sea is full of sighs. Since ancient times, who has no death in life? Let''s take the heart of our hearts and take care of our history. "


    He looked to the other side, no hesitation, heart forbearance was hard, bloody tear off, long body and stand, arched his hands and said: "you Taoist friends, go well."


    This sentence, if Huang zhongdalu, voice in silence, hiding the flesh and blood.


    With his voice, the other seven real people came out, took a deep breath, looked up, not like farewell, but more like congratulations.


    "Everybody, go!"


    "On this day next year, I will tell you how we will defeat the enemy in the first battle of Qingcheng Mountain!"


    "Fellow Taoists, don''t worry about it all the way. We will finish your will."


    Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and yelled: "sword!"


    "Shulala..." on the top of Qingcheng Mountain, in front of Laojun hall, the peach tree planted by Zhang Daoling was clattering. A green leaf suddenly flew out and turned into eight peach swords in mid air and fell into everyone''s hands.


    Eight real people look at each other and laugh. In the middle of Xu Yang''s laughter, he scratched hard on the palm of his hand. His blood was immediately splashed with the peach sword, and then he gently released the sword.


    But the wooden sword turned into a streamer and fell into the mountain fog below.


    "I swear here." He arched his hands and bowed to the sky. The blood overflowed, but he didn''t care: "I can''t wait to die, the door of the country won''t fall!"


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, but they are manifold." The master of Sansheng temple said with a long smile: "since ancient times, evil is more than good. Today, we have to see how you can attack the ancestral court of Taoism."


    "I also swear that I will not die and that my country will not fall!"¡° Only death. "¡° We and the eight real people swear here that we will break the great Jin Dynasty in Qingcheng Mountain! "


    Eight people, but the voice resounded through the sky. On the Qingcheng Mountain, everyone''s eyes have just calmed down, and waves are rising again.


    Jindan made an oath.


    They... What else to fear? What''s the reason to shrink back?


    No... they, from just now on, never thought to shrink back!


    If you don''t kill the locust in Zhenwu, you will be ashamed of heaven and earth and martyrs!


    "I, yongzhenzi, the eldest disciple of Sanfeng sect, swear here that there is only a body wrapped by a horse!" A middle-aged man yelled: "Sanfeng sect is here! The one who retreats will be killed! "


    "Brush, brush!" Thousands of swords came out at the same time behind him. There is no answer, only the sound of the sword represents their determination.


    He seemed to open a head, and then, countless branches raised their swords at this moment.


    "The Danding sect vows here!"¡° The Quanzhen sect vows here! "¡° Twelve thousand people of Hunyuan sect swore in the name of Lao Jun that they would not break the true martial arts and would not return to the mountains! "¡° The Qingjing sect swore to avenge the elder martial brother! Kill all the true martial friars in the world¡° The Yunyang school swore to defend the country


    "Clang, clang, clang!" The light of swords goes straight into the sky. Ten thousand swords come out of their scabbard, and Qingcheng Mountain becomes a mountain of sharp swords.


    That''s not a sword.What he raised was obsession, intention to kill, and passion. It''s a piece of heart.


    At this moment, Qingcheng Mountain is united.


    Even if he had been trapped before, he had never been so united.


    Liu Mingyang looked at the other side of the crowd, his eyes crossed a helpless, but then, immediately filled with killing intention.


    Can''t wait


    Before, I was waiting for my baby. But he is very clear that his Yuanying... Is a fake baby.


    He was so badly hurt when he gave birth that he could hardly reach the level of a real yuan baby in his life. And... It''s not the time to think about this at all. The empress of Jin Dynasty was captured. Once he was caught, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    I know that this will make the opponent become a mourner, but only this method can mobilize the final morale of the real martial arts world. He has decided... With this spirit, he will fight against Qingcheng Mountain to the death.


    At any cost, at any card! Regardless of anyone''s life! Just save the queen of Jin!


    "Kill." He said in a cold voice.


    "What are you afraid of?" As soon as his voice fell, dozens of Taoist sect elders and leaders stepped out almost at the same time, laughing: "it''s just death."


    An old man looked at Qingcheng Mountain happily: "I see them... They... Grow up..."


    "It''s a pity that master can''t accompany you..."


    "He Daoyou, you are older than me. I''d better come first." A young friar looked up at the sky and laughed. He stepped out. There was nothing in his eyes but joy: "who dares to kill me, the deputy leader of Chongxu sect?"


    "Those who cut you are just pawns in the real martial arts world." Liu Mingyang sneered and raised his hand. The light of the sword suddenly rose.


    There was no wailing or begging for mercy. Dozens of people fell down without complaint.


    "Grown up..." an old man looked at Qingcheng Mountain with a smile: "old man... Death again..."


    The words didn''t fall, the light of the knife flashed, and the head flew up.


    "Master!" On the Qingcheng Mountain, all the friars of Jindan sect are biting their teeth, looking at the scarlet hell in front of them, and their killing intention is infinite.


    "Master... Go all the way!" All the friars of Jindan sect bowed and said hoarsely.


    It''s like an elegy of the soul. When a headmaster dies under the teeth of a shark, the voices of all walks of life ring out on Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Master... Go well..." "elder martial brother... Have a good journey..." "elder two... I will take revenge for you!"

 Chapter 857

    The sword was as bright as snow. The team of 2000 people was killed in less than 20 minutes.


    The air was full of bloody smell, no one spoke, all people just looked at the killing scene, no one bowed his head.


    Liu Mingyang has no pity when the knife falls and people die. When there was no more prisoner, he finally opened his mouth: "wolf poison, I don''t want to drag on with you anymore."


    He put up a finger, eyes like fire, looking at Xu Yangyi: "a war."


    "A week later, the great Jin Dynasty and Qingcheng Mountain will fight a decisive battle in Dujiangyan. Do you dare to accept it?"


    This sentence, like thunder across the air. In the great Jin Dynasty, I don''t know how many ancient eyes all cast over.


    Su Changqing stood up from his seat, and there were other arrogant generals. All the generals were looking at the towering mountains in front of him.


    First World War.


    Win or lose!


    The scene was silent. Liu Mingyang stood aloof in the air, with unparalleled power. He stared at Xu Yangyi, and their eyes were like swords. After a long time, he said, "how dare you?"


    Before his words were heard, a row of giant drums behind him started to sound like a tide, across the air and set off waves. The flags of the real martial arts world seem to rise like a black tide, and the voices of millions of people gather into a terrible sound wave, sweeping over the whole Dujiangyan!


    "Zhenwu Wansheng! Wansheng! Ten thousand wins! "


    "Dare to fight!"


    The clouds in the sky were scattered, and the birds flew away in the mountain fog, just like the solitary clouds. The bloodthirsty cry came with the clouds and hit the Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Clang, clang!" I don''t know how many friars. At the moment, the sword is almost out of its sheath, and countless eyes are staring at Xu Yangyi.


    Fight!


    Two thousand heroes can''t die in vain! They want to fight! The real martial arts world dares to fight face to face. Even if it breaks the whole ancestral court, it will take over the battle!


    "Good courage!" The eyes of the master of Sansheng Temple suddenly became hot, and the sound of sword resounded through his blood. He immediately looked at Xu Yangyi: "please fight in Heming mountain! Daoyou, what are you hesitating about? "


    Suppressed madness, noisy killing, the big lid of Qingcheng Mountain was completely lifted two years later. The bottom is already covered with fuses / cables.


    Once ignited, it''s broken, regardless of each other.


    All of a sudden, Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A few seconds later, he lowered his head and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Since you want to die, I will send you back to the West."


    "The ancestral court of Taoism, southwest gate, Qingcheng Mountain, and the whole Sichuan Basin behind you, two twin cities, meet you this battle!"


    Relying on the national gate and taking Chengdu and Chongqing as the logistics, the two-year delayed decisive battle is worth fighting.


    Kill a reversal.


    I''m going to have a good fight.


    In the past two years, no one has been waiting for this decisive battle?


    At the end of the speech, on the Qingcheng Mountain, in the sky and at the foot of the mountain, countless sword lights are boiling, and the snow-white blade reflects the sunlight, turning into a magnificent light curtain.


    Three million people shine their swords together!


    The sword points to Jin.


    "Invincible!"


    I don''t know who yelled this, and then millions of people cheered: "invincible!"


    Two waves of terror hit in midair, and the morale of both sides climbed to the peak. This war decided the war situation of the whole China and the ownership of the later Jin Dynasty. There is no one to return.


    "Good!" Liu Mingyang looked up at the sky and roared: "a week later, let''s see... Who can be proud of the world!"


    "Brush!" He and the figures of the eight golden elixirs turned into streamers and disappeared in heaven and earth.


    "Daoyou, what about tens of thousands of prisoners of Zhenwu?" When Xu Yangyi and his party landed, Chaoyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Keep it." Xu Yangyi didn''t hesitate. This scene made him understand too much. More than 2000 people died for righteousness. He... Can''t wait for a week.


    Now, he wants to do something for these people.


    For those who understand all the golden elixir''s heart and die without hesitation.


    For these friars who have no regrets and no words to their death in order to unite the southwest with the enemy.


    He licked his lips with a bloodthirsty smile: "outside the hall of Laojun, the immortal killing array was left by Zhang Daozu before he entered the Tao. The murderous spirit is too strong. It will take thirty thousand chieftain''s flesh and blood to unseal. If our people die, can the prisoners of Zhenwu return? "As soon as he returned to Laojun hall, Chu Zhaonan came up and looked at him deeply: "you are so cruel."


    "In order to defend the southwest, try not to try, let 2000 people sacrifice before the battle."


    Sitting on the throne, Xu Yangyi holds up a cup of spirit tea, but the cup rattles.


    "Am I wrong?" For a long time, he asked in a deep voice.


    It''s possible for him to change those people back.


    As a prisoner of Zhenwu, but... He didn''t try.


    "No Chu Zhaonan pondered for a moment, and answered positively, "you are right."


    "This... Is likely to be the first war to rewrite the situation of the earth. The significance of the empress of the Jin Dynasty is extraordinary. Xu Zhenjun almost spared his life to achieve this. We... Can''t let him down. "


    "We understand, and so does the real martial arts community. The next battle... No one dares to think that even the whole Dujiangyan will be destroyed. However, our people are far fewer than those of the Jin Dynasty, and our country is in danger without sacrificing. If I were in your position... "


    He sighed, looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes, and did not waver: "I... Will do the same."


    "Without the idea of dying for our country, we can''t keep this gate. It must be done, and it can only be done! "


    Silence.


    We all know that. It''s not comfort, it''s the truth.


    But to do it is Xu Yangyi''s decision.


    No one spoke, silent in the eight elixirs default. He took it the most.


    Is the security of the country, the torture of conscience, war or forbearance? Is it a change or a look? Everything... Depends on what he means.


    How can he feel better?


    "Xu..." Chu Zhaonan didn''t get an answer. He was worried. This kind of thing, the person who makes a decision is the most painful. He was afraid that the other side would not recover.


    "I know." Xu Yangyi suddenly lowered his head, his eyes had changed from grief to flame: "the dead are gone, the living are like this. What I can do now is not to blame others for hurting the spring and autumn, but to completely defeat the real martial arts world in the decisive battle a week later! Beat the disabled


    "Only in this way can we really be worthy of their spirit in heaven!"


    He took a deep breath, put aside all the negative feelings in his mind, and said in a loud voice: "all the generals will listen to the order!"


    In a flash, nearly a thousand streamers flew into the air and came to Laojun hall.


    No one fell.


    They are all the leaders of the major Taoist factions and the leaders of the large-scale regiment with nearly 10000 people. At this moment, Qi Qiduan sat on the square at the top of Qingcheng Mountain, listening to the oracle.


    In Laojun palace, Xu Yangyi empties his mind, looks at his nose with his eyes, looks at his heart with his nose, and his heart is like water.


    In front of him, a golden bamboo slip opened. The whole Qingcheng Mountain, with thousands of mountains behind it, and the thousands of years of Taoist ancestral hall are all in front of him.


    At this moment, the mentality of the general filled his heart.


    An order and an arrangement had been carefully considered in the past few months. After taking a few deep breaths, he had no doubt again. In Laojun hall, he said in a loud voice, "where is the sea toad sect?"


    "Here it is!" A murderous voice rang out. Yao Kunwu stood up and immediately stood out of the line. His eyes were red and he tried his best to say, "please give me an order!"


    "At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the setting clouds are purple. Around the whole mountain, Gongwei Mountain Gate, do you dare to take orders? "


    "The younger generation will die!" Yao Kunwu''s voice was hoarse, and he knelt down with red eyes: "thank you, real man!"


    In a word, we all understand.


    Qingcheng Mountain has a forbidden air formation, the other side... Can only kill from the foot of the mountain step by step. And the Luoxia Ziying formation at Gongwei Mountain Gate... Is the first dam of ancestral court, which will surely usher in the comprehensive attack of the trinity of millions of monks in Zhenwu world!


    This line of defense, there is no life or death. There''s no chance of coming back alive. One hundred percent is a dead word.


    Xu Yangyi is to let them die, with blood and life to wear off the Zhenwu world, in order to rescue the king of the last crazy.


    No need to say more, Yao Kunwu knows very well... Very well... But he has no intention to retreat!


    His gratitude is that immortal Xie Langdu gave him the first World War to face the real martial arts world. This battle is definitely the best one! The first round of morale collision!


    Though dead without regret!


    No one saw it. In Laojun''s hall, Xu Yangyi stood up with red eyes, bowed to them, and said in a voice that no one could hear: "go well..."Later, he perked up. When it came to the end, a big war was coming. It was for the country, not for life and death.


    Even if you are, you are ready to put your life here.


    "Where is Quanzhen school? Where is Zhenwu school? "


    "I''m here!"¡° But at the behest of the man


    Two young friars in the later period of foundation building immediately came out, and their killing intention was comparable to that of the sea toad sect. All the leaders of Quanzhen school and Zhenwu school died under the command of Liu Mingyang.


    "The Jiulong pan sky array, the rosefinch dragon dance array and the Zixia Luoying array form horns and arches. How dare you take orders? "


    "Never say die!" Two voices sounded at the same time, a golden light flew out, and a golden bamboo slip fell into their hands. A friar suddenly stopped and bowed again: "dear man, I have a heartless invitation."


    "Go ahead, please."


    The monk raised his head, tears flowing like a spring: "I hope the real man... After killing Liu Xiang, put his head... In front of my master''s tomb for a day."


    They, too, understand that at the foot of the mountain there is death but no life.


    But, did not see Liu Xiang to die, they are not reconciled!


    "Good..." before Xu Yang Yi spoke, Chao Yang Zi''s voice rose from nowhere: "I promise you."


    "Liu Mingyang will die!"


    "As long as he can step on Laojun hall, even if he is willing to do nothing, I will kill him!"

 Chapter 858

    2374, December 7.


    In the middle of winter, fog.


    At night, the starry sky is like washing, but no one can sleep.


    Wind, blowing has been empty Dujiangyan, lonely, silent. Roll up the boundless murderous gas, blow a thousand heavy clouds, and turn to ashes in front of a purple mountain.


    "Boom, boom..." in the dark, Qingcheng Mountain is like a holy mountain of light. The purple air comes to the East for 30000 Li, and it''s five thousand years since the beginning of the pass. Auspicious thousand, Zixia million, towering not to climb, majestic not to name.


    Gorgeous, with a budding sense of war.


    A Taoist platform is divided into nine layers, 40 meters high. It stands at the middle of the mountain. There are many monks on each layer. On the top floor, two monks stand at Yin and Yang levels. The night was deep and sleepless.


    The night wind blows gently, and the songbirds don''t fly. Even the sky feels the killing. Only the sea of trees rustling around.


    The whole platform is as silent as a sword.


    "Feel it?" What''s more, a nun raised her pretty face and looked at the sky with a dignified look.


    "Such a terrible power... Anyone can feel it." The man looked up.


    Just in the sky, the black night sky presents a strange picture. In the dark night sky, a blue trace, like the devil''s scratch in the sky, is so eye-catching.


    As long as you feel it, you will feel the horrible aura, like the tide, slowly gushing from the trace of heaven.


    "It''s really terrible..." the man lowered his head and took a deep breath. There was no fear in his eyes: "I don''t know... What kind of hell scroll I''ll see later."


    At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, Xu Yangyi moved his eyes from the trace of heaven and looked at his watch.


    It''s eleven fifty.


    "Not nervous?" Chu Zhaonan came out from behind and took a cigarette in his mouth: "are you still in the mood to watch?"


    He looked at the sky: "such a terrible aura... I don''t know how many monsters will rush out of it."


    Xu Yangyi turns his head. Chu Zhaonan is fully armed. He strongly demands to fight, but he doesn''t stop him.


    "I should have asked you that."


    Tonight, it''s destined to be a river of blood. No matter who can not stop the stagnant night sky, or even tear the sky.


    "If I don''t fight today, I''ll regret it all my life." The wind blew Chu Zhaonan to pieces. He took a deep breath: "even a few years, ten years later, I will ask myself, why do I practice?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, there was a blue glow in the sky.


    Xu Yangyi was about to say something when he turned his eyes and watched this unforgettable scene with Chu Zhaonan.


    God, it''s on.


    The clouds in the sky began to rotate rapidly. In less than a minute, they formed a whirlpool of unknown size. There was a faint thunder rolling by. In the center of the vortex, a magnificent palace, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, slowly penetrated from the center of the vortex.


    "Sand..." on the Qingcheng Mountain, in the damaged Taoist temple, an old Taoist opened his turbid eyes, picked up the long sword and slowly pushed the door open.


    In the middle of the mountain, countless friars, with hot eyes and relaxed breath, looked at the beautiful scene in the sky, but it was the beginning of death.


    "Boom boom..." the palace appeared in the sea of clouds, surrounded by 15 pieces of land the size of the city, some hanging upside down in the air, some covered by clouds and fog, the stars arched the moon, and crossed the vast sea of clouds.


    The 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China, the imperial palace of Jin Dynasty, and the real king of Yuanying, Liu Mingyang, are coming!


    Without reservation.


    Xu took a deep breath and looked at his watch again.


    11:55, 27 seconds.


    The whole imperial palace of Jin Dynasty seems to have untied some seal. The blue light penetrates through the heaven and earth, as if tearing open the sky and pulling out a blue line in the whole sky. Innumerable talismans fly out from all directions, turning into magic butterflies on a moonlit night, spreading for tens of miles and flying in the sky.


    And then... Endless shadows, like a tsunami, rush out of it!


    "Damn..." at the foot of the mountain, a friar was staring at the sky for a long time before he lowered his head and tied his sword and hand together.


    I don''t know how many people stood up in amazement, looking at the magic box opened by Pandora, casting their demons wantonly in mid air.


    Every second, spray hundreds of thousands! Like a storm, five minutes... Ten minutes... Twenty minutes and a half hours! It hasn''t stopped!


    "Heaven..." a monk opened his mouth slightly. The devil''s abyss was endless, the moon was blocked, the night clouds were shrouded, and there was only a shadow of the black tide.It''s not a wave


    It''s... Endless, countless floating boats!


    And... Surrounded by the floating boat, more dense than clouds, more vast than locusts... Countless monks.


    "Ah..." at the top of the mountain, Chu Zhaonan took a cold breath. It''s so... So much! It''s numbing!


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "have you ever thought of this number?"


    "Never." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very dignified: "but, no matter how much, can we abandon our country?"


    No one could see. He clenched his fist.


    Damn


    How can there be so many? These troops at least exceed ten million! Three million more than previously estimated!


    Who sent more troops to the Jin Dynasty?


    Ten million face three million... This has caused qualitative change from quantitative change!


    "When..." at this moment, there was a bell in Qingcheng Mountain.


    It''s one o''clock sharp.


    The air seemed to solidify in this moment, and a calm voice spread all over the air.


    Only one word.


    "Kill


    With a command, the floating boat full of sky, tens of thousands of magic weapons, instantly burst out the sky light. A few miles, a dozen miles, dozens of miles! Continuous into a brilliant Milky way.


    The next second, the Milky way, named killing and blood, rushes towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Meet the enemy!" Xu Yangyi had a big drink, the charge of thousands of people, the endless magic weapon around, the 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China, the advancement of the Jin Dynasty, that kind of feeling... Suffocating. It''s as if heaven and earth have abandoned themselves and become enemies with the stars.


    However, there was no hesitation.


    Even if you are against the stars, tonight, you will be the master of the stars.


    "Woo The bleak bugle sounded. At that moment, the silent Qingcheng Mountain, just like the budding Qingcheng Mountain, finally bloomed its flowers.


    "Kill!" All over the mountain, there was a deafening roar. All the big formations open together, the golden lotus blossoms in the sky, the white tiger howls in the forest, and the divine light is 3000 Zhang. The aura converges into the virtual shadow of a strange animal, the fairy fog comes from the sky, and hundreds of thousands of sword lights rise in the sky, turning into a sacred hymn.


    Soul and flesh, blood and bone are destined to turn into the brightest chapter of the night.


    At the same time that Qingchengshan was in full swing, after the mountains, there was no vehicle on the national road from Chengdu to Qingchengshan. Under the light of night, there were all kinds of fighters on it.


    China''s latest model, j-37, carries eight * * and four heavy fire machine guns. It''s full of Psychedelic bullets.


    At this moment, all pilots, all eyes to the horizon. There, has become a bright hell.


    Monks can''t transfer troops, but... In the west, the middle, the south, the Third World War Zone, the mortal forces are all concentrated. It''s not just the thousands of fighters in front. Looking back, from the edge of Chengdu to the center of the city, it''s the tanks and armored vehicles that are too dark to see.


    A flag was waved down.


    "Whoosh!" In the night, thousands of lights light up behind the Qingcheng Mountain, just like a solitary lamp in the night. Under the reflection of the light, countless planes rushed to Qingcheng Mountain at full speed.


    Qingcheng Mountain and Tianshi cave are surrounded by hundreds of monks. Yellow banners fluttered in the gale, around a radius of 100 meters. In this hundred meters, more than one thousand friars carried long swords and looked solemn. The collapse of the Milky way in the sky seems unheard of.


    Right in the middle is a ten meter eight trigrams. A middle-aged man sits in it. At this moment, he suddenly opens his eyes and drinks: "fight!"


    Everyone pinches out a formula at the same time. All of a sudden, the eight trigrams on the ground suddenly move, and rivers of spiritual power rush into it like the sea. The next second, in front of Tianshi cave, there is no light, Taiji is separated, and a green lotus flies out.


    In just ten seconds, the green lotus covered the whole Qingcheng Mountain, blossoming layer upon layer, falling down like a blue aura waterfall, completely encircling the mountain. At the same time, outside the Heavenly Master cave, five different service teams firmly protect the central friars.


    Closer... Closer! The collapse of the Milky way, from Dujiangyan to Qingcheng Mountain only three minutes. People on the mountain can even see each other''s ferocious faces. However, when they rushed into Wuqian, all the floating boats and all the friars on the flying sword sank.


    "Forbidden air formation!" Su Changqing took the lead, turned his head and yelled: "beat the drum!! Run up to me! Step on the green city! "


    "March to the East army!" A middle-aged man, with golden helmet and armour, leaped his horse and roared, holding the flag of King Jin in his hand and halberd pointing to Qingcheng: "broken God array! Make it up!! Give me a full impact! ""Where is Longyan riding in the northern army?"¡° Army of the south! Receive swallowing heaven array! Break the Mountain Gate in one fell swoop! "


    Endless black, surrounded by Qingcheng from all directions, like ten thousand ants eating elephants. With these drinks, the terrible Kuroshio began to change slowly.


    Black, slow down. But no one can relax.


    Because... Just below the black, ape, tiger, double headed snake, scorpion tail lion, unicorn, giant bear, six terrible beasts, step on the mountain fog, roaring towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    "This is not a giant..." under the mountain gate, a young man''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "this is... Battle!"


    "They are the pioneers of the great Jin Dynasty!"


    The six great beasts are aimed at the six mountain gates, and in front of the gate are the Three Dharma formations!


    Zixia Luoying array, Jiulong pan Tianzhen, Zhuque dragon dance array.


    Vanguard to vanguard.


    Big array to big array!


    Yao Kunwu looks coldly at the oncoming two headed snake and one horned cow.


    So strong


    The weight of aura, even the ground is shaking, that kind of overwhelming killing intention, actually can make himself cold.


    However, although the body is cold, the blood is hot!


    Let me avenge the master''s Revenge here.


    Kill one enough, kill two to earn, and I want to be a billionaire here today!


    "Boom!" The dragon and snake danced wildly. In a flash, the two beasts broke through the kilometer range, and the vast cavalry below turned into a bloody river.


    "Bang!" Yao Kunwu''s long sword came out of its sheath and pointed straight ahead: "start the battle!"


    "Fellow Taoists, guard the mountain gate! Fight to the death

 Chapter 859

    "Boom, boom, boom!" With Yao Kunwu''s order, the three-way formation sprang up at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain.


    The six military formations made up of aura come with the intention of killing. The naked eye can see that the ground of Dujiangyan is quickly covered by a layer of black, among which hundreds of mountain like war puppets stand in the forest, and thousands of floating boats are in the sky. Feng Xu, a friar like a locust, kept out the wind and blocked out the sun. Dujiangyan was more than 1200 kilometers long, but the moon couldn''t shine in and the night wind couldn''t penetrate.


    And in front of the black, rosefinch, Kowloon, a purple haze, lingering at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, is a flowing river.


    The fairy and the devil are separated.


    Kill the immortals or the demons.


    At the top of the mountain, Xu Yangyi and other eight golden elites were watching everything in front of them. In addition to the road from the rear to Chengdu, the surrounding area of Qingcheng Mountain suddenly became a black tide, and the heinous whirlpool of killing madly squeezed towards the center of Qingcheng Mountain. It''s like a blue Colossus, full of black ants. It''s like a rock in the Black Sea.


    The sound has lost its meaning. The suffocating sense of killing makes everything pale and silent.


    Four thousand meters, three thousand meters, one thousand meters.


    "Kill!" I don''t know which side is the first to cry out, maybe both sides. The murderous atmosphere brought by blood makes this space tremble, dormant quietly, and burst out suddenly. The black waves layer by layer, and the whole Dujiangyan is unavoidable. In an instant, it turns into a bloody killing ground.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" A desolate sound of the horn resounds through the array. In the red finch dragon dance array, the flags are intertwined and orderly, and the auspicious atmosphere runs across the Yellow court. The silent killing is torn in an instant, and the three arrays are in full bloom.


    "Zi!"


    Rosefinch wings, beacon fire, the divine light swept tens of thousands of meters. Even the air became hot as the light went by. A row of flames of the tide pull for purgatory curtain, toward the Kuroshio crazy burning.


    "March to the West!" In the black tide, six generals took the lead. A clear but cold female voice came out from the leader of a knight who was covered with armor and rode on two people''s high black horse. Guan Dao inclined to point: "Teng snake!"


    With her order, a blue flag rose in the black tide behind her. As the flag unfolded, the double headed snake composed of aura roared, stirring the winds and clouds in all directions. Blue auras gathered from mid air. Within three seconds, the blue sea rose.


    "Hua la..." the endless blue aura converges into a tsunami vortex. With the roar of the aura snake, it vibrates in the space of a hundred miles, intertwined with sea tide and flame, "zizizi" is a huge noise, tens of thousands of meters of water and fire, pulling out tens of thousands of meters of vast fog.


    Under the white fog, death comes on the moon.


    In the sunset purple array, every Friar''s ears vibrated. They heard the roar of stepping on the heart, the sound of killing through the soul.


    After this instant evaporation of the white fog curtain, hold your breath to wait for death to knock on the door and count down the crazy moment.


    "Herod!" In less than three seconds, the white fog did not dissipate. With an earth shaking hiss, a war horse, like a ghost soldier, emerged from the tens of thousands of meters of fog, wearing thick fog.


    Without any pause, the horse galloped under the pale moonlight, as precise as machinery. The long gun drags out the sound of gold and iron in the air, and the fire overflows. With him in the lead, in the thick fog... Neat, millions of death rushed out of the sea of fog, with the dead white fog silk, leaping into Qingcheng.


    The torrent of steel is endless.


    Yao Kunwu''s voice was hoarse, but it was very clear in the fierce vibration of the galloping horses: "those who retreat will chop!"


    It''s not just a war of morale.


    What''s more, it''s the battle of the inside information, the difference between the immortals and the demons, and the dispute of the orthodoxy.


    The final battle between Dynasty and orthodoxy.


    "Boom!" The Kuroshio was unstoppable. Hundreds of thousands of expeditionary cavalry troops and six military formations suddenly hit the mountain protection formation of Qingcheng Mountain. A bright light, like emeralds in the night, bloomed in the sky.


    This moment, silent.


    The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. A green circle of green mans has exploded. It has been able to sweep the whole Dujiangyan with the speed of words. Even the city of Chengdu can be seen clearly.


    In the city, I don''t know how many people stood up silently.


    There are generals carrying Venus. A school official with two bars and four stars. There are countless ordinary people. Central square, I don''t know how many people are holding candles to pray.


    Once the door of the country is broken, more than 20 million people in Chengdu will be the same as the devil, and no one will survive.


    But no one left.No one left the land where he was born and raised.


    The night breeze gently brushed the candle, and the green light in the sky told everyone that the decisive battle began. No one spoke, only hope in his eyes.


    Fight!


    Keep them out of the country!


    This is the ancestral hall of Taoism. This is the gate of Southwest China! This is the top ten ancient capitals!


    This is also the wish of all people.


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the devil finally showed his tusks and covered the sky with banners and banners. The blood red words of Zhenwu spread all over Dujiangyan, encircling the isolated island in the river.


    The six expeditionary generals, hundreds of thousands of regiments, and the mountain protection array of Qingcheng Mountain collided with each other. The blue and green light filled the sky, just like an old monk ringing a bell. With the outbreak of the aperture, the whole Qingcheng Mountain hummed and trembled, the wind howled, startled away countless birds, and the trees and waves roared through the ears.


    However, the mountain protection array did not move.


    Shulala... Hundreds of thousands of Kuroshio in front slowly retreated 3000 meters. No one is at ease. It''s just the first small wave of the Kuroshio. The magnitude 10 tsunami is far from here.


    This time, it''s 5000 meters away again. Then the raging tide of the angry sea rolled up thousands of piles of snow. This time, on the hundreds of thousands of Kuroshio in front, a series of talismans spread.


    "You can''t be beaten passively." Yao Kunwu''s eyes were fixed on the light curtain. Everyone, Lin Yuan, Fu Xinxin, and all the disciples of haichan sect, were determined, and no one left the hilt of the sword. Everyone knows that once the shield is broken, there will be a white-edged battle.


    Life for life.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Fu Xin''s face is calm, and death is only a light curtain tens of meters away, tens of meters away, looking like waves, the wind shocks the tide.


    Heaven and hell are separated by a line.


    "Elder martial brother, you are the commander in chief here. You say, "we''ll do it." Lin Yuan waved his sword smartly and said with a smile, "even if I die, I have to kill myself."


    Yao Kunwu felt that his mind had never been clear. He thought of the two words Xu told him.


    The first sentence: will be outside, military orders are not subject to.


    The second sentence


    "This is the ancestral court of Taoism." His eyes gradually cold, without a trace of emotion to look out of the light curtain: "dare to be wild in front of thousands of years of inheritance?"


    "Fifty percent of the battle! Please drop the sword


    With his drinking, thousands of foundation building friars raised their spirits on the central array. Many people''s faces were ruddy at last. In the middle of them, a dead tree about one meter high finally grew the first peach blossom.


    "Sand..." the peach blossoms floated down silently, and hummed slightly in the air. In the next second, one changed into two, two changed into three, and three changed everything. Outside the sunset purple array, the peach blossoms were as red as blood. With the sound of the Phoenix flute, all the peach petals turned the whole array into a long river of blood.


    The shadow of peach blossom falls and flies.


    Thousands of years of ancestral court, once fully opened, in the face of a great dynasty is absolutely true!


    At the same time, in the red sparrow dragon dance array, there was a scream, a red shadow rising 500 meters, and a sea of fire with a radius of 10000 meters. On the other hand, nine golden dragons roar out of the nine dragon pillars, and nine dragons seize the Pearl, circling in mid air into a complex pattern.


    Trespassers die!


    This is the essence of thousands of years of orthodoxy, but also their dignity!


    Want to enter the ancestral court?


    Yes, then pile them up with corpses!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of horse''s hooves is like thunder. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, all the utensils vibrate together. At the same time, the Three Dharma arrays are powerful at the same time. In the sunset purple array, the beautiful sea of peach blossoms rushes towards the black wave ahead with the sound of jade flute.


    Whoosh, whoosh, as fast as lightning. The air has been engraved with dark cracks in space. As soon as you touch the Friar''s body, it immediately turns into runes and flies away, and... Any friar who is touched, like a mortal who is hit by a bullet, spurts out a mouthful of blood and falls off the horse, and is instantly trampled by the iron hooves behind to make meat mud.


    Scarlet storm ravaged Qingcheng, forming a bloody galaxy. Phoenix wings soar in the sky, turning into a sea of fire. Jiulong seizes the Pearl, and all the living things within ten thousand meters are smashed... All these are the killing array, the fierce array, which Taoism never does. As soon as I got in touch, tens of thousands of people were killed in the battle!


    It''s Zhengyuan who is waiting for Su Changqing in the sunset Ziying array. The beautiful peach blossom world in the first second and the terrifying soul grabbing hell in the next second come and go without a trace. He can''t feel the murderous and aura at all. This array can''t hurt the golden elixir. He only discovered it from close quarters, but it''s too late to remind others.


    "Looking for death!" Countless people around him fell down one after another. With a long cry, he grasped the ten meter long flag of zhengyuanhou with his hands and turned it into a streamer straight to the center of scarlet storm. At the moment when he had no magic power, all the scarlet storms suddenly condensed and turned into a thousand meter giant fist."The golden elixir of building foundation? What do you want me to do? " Su Changqing''s voice shocked a hundred Li, and his aura burst out: "it''s almost the same for you to come here!"


    "Boom!" A punch out, and blood fists together scattered. More than ten meters long zhengyuanhou flag is flying in the air. Su Changqing uses the flag as a gun, the flag is flying, and the halberd finger is in the sunset purple array: "who dares to break the array with me?"


    "We are willing to go!"


    In a word, Wan FA followed, and behind him nearly 100000 soldiers and cavalry raised their guns: "invincible! We can''t beat it all! "


    "Kill!"


    "Plop At the same time, dozens of new builders spat out blood in the sunset purple array. Lin Yuan was startled and was about to step forward when dozens of voices rang out, "I can stand it!"¡° No harm... This blow is just a small one. Why are you afraid? "¡° However, it''s far less than the real wolf venom! "


    Lin Yuan pursed her lips, and her heart was burning. But before he could speak, everyone in the sunset purple array was shocked to find that the ground began to shake gently.


    Lin Yuan Leng Leng, then suddenly raised his head, and Fu Xin, Yao Kunwu''s eyes together.


    Is the first wave... Coming?


    In the thick fog, thousands of horses were galloping. This time, there was a more violent sound. Every time I stepped on the ground, the mountains vibrated slightly.


    A red light in the fog light, ups and downs. It''s like hanging a lamp in the dark and death''s eyes.


    Red lotus demon star appears.


    Just as Taoism has their inside information, the great Jin Dynasty also has their inside information, their dignity

 Chapter 860

    "What is this?"


    There was no answer. If there was, the six expeditionary forces suddenly stopped attacking, separated and gave way to dozens of roads. The blade is not calm, but the prelude to the storm.


    "Hua la... Dong!" The sound of chain breaking, the sound of heavy footsteps, the red light after the fog is more and more bright, from the beginning of the hazy, to now ferocious as blood. The next second, all the red light rushed towards Qingcheng Mountain!


    Closer and faster! With an earth shaking hiss, a figure 100 meters high roared out of the thick fog.


    At this moment, time seems to solidify.


    Under the moonlight, the 100 meter giant, covered with thick fog, is like death breaking free from the prison, leaping over 1000 meters and hurling towards the mountain protection array.


    "This..." Yao Kunwu''s pupil suddenly contracted, reflecting the devil''s figure.


    War puppet!


    It''s a weapon to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Generally, it was the monks who paved the road. When there was a gap in the fortification, they tried their best to break it.


    Each war puppet is controlled by hundreds of people, whether they are people or the cost itself. They are all of great value,


    But... This puppet is different. It''s like a man in a crab shell. He has no head, six scarlet eyes and complicated talismans all over his body.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the mountain protection array trembled slightly, and the war puppet, like a sharp knife, burst into the mountain protection array of Qingcheng Mountain.


    However... This is just the beginning!


    "Roar!" On the top of the mountain, looking at the black whirlpool that envelops Dujiangyan in all directions, a war puppet with dozens of stories rises from the Kuroshio, like a war fortress and mobile fortress.


    "So much?" Chang Qingzi took a cool breath. This scene can''t be seen at the foot of the mountain, only from the top to the bottom. With a pair of scarlet eyes open, black tide, make way for a channel. Hundreds of war puppets'' runes were shining and their shackles fell off. Then, a roar broke out and rushed to the mountain protection battle!


    The ground is shaking!


    At this moment, on the three arrays, the light is shining, even colder than before. Obviously, it has been driven to more than seven levels.


    "Keep going!" Fu Xin shouts loudly at the foot of the mountain.


    Yes... He can''t see it, but he can feel it!


    Now... This kind of shaking feeling, like an earthquake, is even comparable to the full charge of millions of troops before! However, there are only dozens of voices!


    This is where the earth lost to the real world of martial arts... The other side really fought with one knife and one shot. The experience and tactics accumulated from one plane war after another are far above the earth. Otherwise, they would not dare to attack across the galaxy.


    Every victory comes in exchange for life and blood, a real inch of blood, a million monks and a million soldiers.


    Now this kind of vibration... Extraordinary!


    Just as the power of the Dharma array continued to increase, tens of thousands of meters of white fog in front of it suddenly dispersed! Hundreds of huge bodies, wearing stars and wearing moon, smash the fog wall that millions of people can''t disperse, leap in the air and go straight to Qingcheng!


    "Brush brush..." hundreds of dozens of stories of monsters jumped up, fell in the eyes of the people below, only shocked.


    "Shit..." Yao Kunwu looked at the hundreds of figures that almost covered the sky above his head in amazement, and rarely scolded a dirty word.


    Next moment!


    "Boom boom!" With a deafening noise, all the war puppets hit the mountain protection array. The mountain protection array fluctuated, and the light flashed, and the green lotus emerged. It was fiercer than ever before, making qingcheng mountain like a holy mountain in the night.


    But, still not broken!


    Every one of them keeps the stabbing action. Yao Kunwu''s eyes swept over the puppet, only to see that the rune on the other side disappeared, as if he was about to lose his spiritual power.


    What a bad feeling!


    He is not the only one who has found all the foundations at the entrance of the golden elixir. The monk cultivates aura, which has something to do with heaven and earth. Although he doesn''t have Xu Yangyi''s seven star magic plan, he can occasionally predict fortune and misfortune.


    On the top of the mountain, Xu Yangyi''s fingers quickly pulled out the seven star track behind him. After a few seconds, the eyes fluctuate.


    "Tianqingzi Daoyou..." he choked a little: "ready to fight."


    "Ah?" Tianqingzi was a little stunned. He was responsible for guarding the Mountain Gate: "the mountain protection array is intact. Shall we open the door to meet the enemy?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "in two hours... The mountain protection battle will be broken."As soon as the voice fell, the light suddenly burst out at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. When all the talismans are collected into the puppet of war, what comes is not silence, but from every inch of skin and every splicing place, the spiritual power waves that make people tremble!


    Distortion, uncertainty, destruction with death.


    Yao Kunwu was stunned, and then suddenly yelled: "defense! Activate the array in an all-round way! They... "


    Before the words were heard, all the puppets burst apart, dozens of small mushroom clouds filled the sky, all the surrounding mountains trembled, and the trees were as low as the tide.


    To explode


    This sentence, Yao Kunwu did not shout out, has been submerged in the shock wave engulfing everything.


    "Boom


    From the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, hundreds of small mushroom clouds burst up at the same time, forming a bright streamer. The terrible shock wave overturned the people of the Jin Dynasty thousands of kilometers behind, and countless trees flew upside down. Qingcheng is secluded all over the world. Now, the word "secluded" has gone. It''s ten thousand meters around, and it''s a piece of white land!


    Completely white, no stones, life, the ground Qi Qi sink half a meter, calm as wash.


    But... It''s not over!


    At the same time of the explosion, endless shadows burst out from the puppets of war!


    "Puchi!" A monk sitting in the center of Luoxia Ziying formation just felt wrong. When he opened his eyes, he saw light and shadow passing by. Before he had time to dodge, he had already been shot away!


    He looked at his chest in amazement, where there was a spear of light.


    How is that possible?


    I''ve already built a solid foundation, and it''s the same as paper paste? And... After this spear pierced itself, it went on! Five or six monks flying behind us together!


    "This is... Quasi golden elixir hit..." when the pupil lax, he finally understood what this is. In the final picture, we can see the terrible arrow rain covering the bottom of Qingcheng Mountain 200 meters, which is as dense as locusts. And... Too many friends like him who were completely destroyed because they didn''t understand what happened.


    Can the ancestral court still hold?


    With unwilling heart, the unknown friar closed his eyes with great regret.


    Yao Kunwu was shocked to see the smoke in front of him. The mushroom cloud outside his passport had not disappeared. But the overwhelming rain of red spears had already made him crazy, and he was almost absent-minded for a moment.


    No one thought that the determination of Zhenwu was so great! So hard!


    Inside the puppet... But there are still hundreds of people!


    This is the advantage of using too many people, using human life to fill in! Use the corpse to pile down Qingcheng!


    From the very beginning, this bloody battle was a charge, with the intention of advancing without retreating, of being trapped, of being dead without being alive.


    Or, leaving the corpses on the ground, the Jin Dynasty and Liu Mingyang return to the moon. Either... Or get through Qingcheng! Even the twin cities behind the southwest gate are slaughtered together!


    "We... Miscalculated the determination of the real martial arts world..." his voice was hoarse, and the dense shadows in his pupils rolled the clouds in the sky. Beside him, there was a scream. The spear rain didn''t know what was condensed, but it was not a real object, but it could penetrate the mountain protection array.


    A familiar and unfamiliar Taoist friend died thousands of people in a flash under the massive attack of terror. However... The dense spear rain pouring out from all directions, the real heaven has no way, no door to the earth!


    Are you going to die here?


    No... didn''t you agree to stick to your country? You''re going to die here without even touching the enemy?


    "Ah He looked up at the sky and screamed. He was sad and strong. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell on his side and pushed him away.


    A sudden blow, let him finally come back. Suddenly back, but completely stunned.


    "Teacher... Younger martial brother?" His lips trembled. No, he trembled all over and looked at the other side in disbelief.


    A few meters away from him, Fu Xin was pierced through his chest by an aural spear and nailed to the ground. Eyes linger at him, as if to say something, but a mouth, all blood.


    They look at each other silently and read a thousand words from each other''s eyes. Silence is better than sound. Suddenly, Yao Kunwu finds that he wants to say too much, such as seeking Tao together, learning the location of the sea toad sect from ordinary people''s ancient books, worshipping the Fairy Island together, and receiving instruction together


    But now he can''t say anything.


    Fu Xin couldn''t speak any more. He looked at Yao Kunwu with lax eyes, exhausted his last strength, and spoke with great difficulty: "elder martial brother...""Kill... Him..."


    Before we finished, his head was down.


    After half a second, Yao Kunwu rushed over like crazy, his voice was hoarse, and tears gushed out: "younger martial brother!! No... no! Let go of me


    As soon as he rushed up, a group of people around him rushed over. The leader choked and forced his grief: "elder martial brother! I''m sorry! Be rational! Now is not the time to be sad! We''re going to avenge the second elder martial brother! "


    Revenge


    These two words, like thunder, split into Yao Kunwu''s mind. He finally recovered.


    If you look at it, the purple rosy clouds falling into the sky just now, the corpses were lying in the field at this moment, and the terrible spear rain just now killed and injured at least ten thousand people, even twenty or thirty thousand people. But the rest of the people, not much sad look, just eyes like blood, looking out of the shield.


    The shield is not broken, the heart is not broken.


    They have been ready to die for their country since they came here. What are they doing here now?


    The fog has been completely blown away by the strong wind of the explosion. In the sunset Ziying formation, everyone can see the six endless expeditionary forces on the opposite side. In front of each army, a real Jindan man riding a tall beast is majestic, just like a God. Su Changqing''s eyes are red. Among the six expeditionary forces, he leads the way, and the other five golden elixirs lead more than 100000 people to rush on. Instead of looking at the foot of the mountain, he looked straight at the top.


    Only there is where his heart is tied.


    "Listen up." The blood surged up, and he rushed to the front of the battle with his horizontal knife. His voice was like thunder: "open the door, don''t kill!"

 Chapter 861

    Why not?


    This sentence made the eyes of all the monks guarding here red.


    This is the ancestral hall of Taoism.


    The history of China for thousands of years, the location of the national religion, the location of the eight million ghost cultivation by Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism, is also the location of the rise.


    Thousands of years of history, the foot of Zuting mountain, is it true that the true martial arts world is broken?


    Thousands of years of inheritance, how dare you clamor at the gate of ancestral court?


    This is a slap in the face of the Millennium cult!


    "The monks listen to the order..." Yao Kunwu stood up with a lump in his throat. His tears were dry. He grabbed the ground, wiped the blood from his mouth, and bowed to the eyes of the array with a hoarse voice: "please... Wuzu immortal sword!"


    I''m so angry that Taoism all over the world is in the same vein. Now I''m insulted at the gate of ancestral court? This rage even surpassed the death of my younger martial brother in an instant.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he did not hesitate to bow to the eyes of the array. With this worship, all the friars of the sea toad sect were in full bloom. A green lotus was flying into the eyes of the array.


    "Brush!" Five long swords come out in response to the sound. They are illusory and illusory, and they are constantly disappearing in the void.


    "Yao Kunwu, the eldest disciple of haichan sect, please obey the imperial edict of Chunyou!" With a loud drink, a streamer of light flew straight from the mud pill palace to one of the handles.


    It''s a talisman.


    A very common talisman.


    However, there is only one page of this talisman.


    Just at the time of contact, the sword was shining all over the world. One of the swords was bright, as if it had crossed time and space. As the light curtain unfolded, a picture of the lakeside landscape appeared, with no intention of killing.


    The moon does not frighten magpies, the breeze sings cicadas in the middle of the night.


    In this bloody battlefield, it is very abrupt.


    "Boom boom!" The pure white pillar of light penetrates the sky and the earth. Taoism, which has been a branch of the Chinese national religion for thousands of years, can be seen by all the major factions in Qingcheng Mountain at this moment.


    "Is this... Ancestral instrument?" Halfway up the mountain, in the golden light array of the eight sects of the sazu sect, the first old man suddenly stood up and looked down with solemn eyes: "is this the situation now


    In front of the mountain gate, a middle-aged man at the head of the Wuliu sect sighed and stroked a gold box with a long arm and a seal. Looking at this pillar of light, he was silent.


    Qingjing sect, Nanwu sect, Yunhe sect, nihilism sect, Lingbao sect... At the moment when this pillar of light rises, everyone feels that the magic weapon is trembling. It seems that it echoes all the major sects that have been branching for thousands of years, merging into one in front of the ancestral court. It reproduces the scene that the king''s mother came from yaochi in the West and Ziqi was full of Han pass in the East.


    The peak of Qingcheng Mountain, Laojun hall. Changqingzi of Longhushan sighed: "Taoism has been separated for thousands of years... Today, the ancestral court has been moralizing..."


    A middle-aged Taoist looked at her arm in amazement. There was a talisman engraved into her bones. Before she could scream, her arm hurt, and a broken guzheng flew into the air.


    In the red finch dragon dance array, the three men''s storage rings are in full bloom, without any sign at all. The three magic weapons soar into the sky, turning into three hundred meter pillars of light, as if supporting the back of the ancestral court.


    "How?" The three men were shocked to see the white light column in the sunset purple array: "Zuqi... Actually resonates with himself? Come uninvited? "


    Zheng Bei Jun, Zheng Bei Hou is a big man, his eyes flashed a touch of consternation, thousands of miles ahead, in the white light column, a sword flow, endless fierce, endless youth, in the breeze and drizzle hidden knife light cold snow, even he, feel cold in the heart.


    "Old Cao Ge!" He suddenly turned back and cried.


    Behind him, in the center of a large formation of tens of thousands of people, an old man who was dying suddenly opened his eyes.


    He acted like a zombie. He put his hand into his clothes in amazement. When he took it out, he only saw a pocket watch with the pointer spinning fast.


    "Two million souls?" As soon as he browed, he looked deeply at the slowly unfolding pillar of light and said, "it''s true that it''s the four ancient countries of cultivation that don''t return to the world, and the thousand year old Chinese religion has a profound foundation. This is the magic weapon of Zhenzong, which is comparable to the strike of Yuanying in the new Jin Dynasty. "


    Zheng Bei Hou bowed deeply: "thank you."


    "Ha ha..." Cao Ge''s eyes were very dignified: "do you think these are the only ones?"


    Before the words were heard, a total of 17 pillars of light rose slowly from the three formations. It''s like telling the real martial arts world that not only do you have a card, but every sect of the great religion has no ordinary role.


    "Salalah..." the terrifying spiritual power is overwhelming and inseparable. These factions sometimes have their own disagreements. At this moment, seventeen magic weapons are inseparable, forming a continuous light curtain.The next second, without waiting for their reaction, the seventeen spiritual lights with the power of creating heaven and earth burst out!


    "Where are the twenty-eight constellations of Jin Dynasty?" Old Cao Ge''s pupils contracted suddenly. When he called, his hands pinched quickly, and all the pillars of light around him lit up.


    Around him, tens of thousands of people, but under the light, it was clear that this is not a person at all! It''s a bunch of puppets! Human pillar!


    As soon as it fell, twenty-eight rays of light seemed to be ready, and suddenly rose from the twenty-eight star positions of the Kuroshio.


    Jing Mu Lu, GUI Jin Yang, Liu Tu Zhang, Xing RI Ma, Zhang Yue Lu and so on constitute the star map of the sky. Bright stars, followed by the earth shaking big bang!


    The immeasurable light erupted from the collision as if the sun had just formed. The sound is swallowed by the light, and the spirit is submerged by the tide. Among the shining stars, tens of thousands of people in the Zhenwu world quietly turned to ashes without any sound.


    The tide of light is spreading wildly, and it''s hard to see how many lives have been harvested in an instant. The founder of any school is by no means a false name. The twenty-eight constellations of the great Jin Dynasty are also well-known without empty scholars. However, in Qingcheng Mountain, the great mountain protection array once laid by Daozu is far more powerful than the current Dharma array in Zhenwu world even in the past few thousand years.


    What is Daozu?


    Founded the national religion and rose to the legendary fairyland. Nature opens up the world, and ideas are reincarnated.


    This is a battle between orthodoxy and culture. Unless the individual''s combat effectiveness reaches the level of Xu Yangyi and Liu Mingyang, it will be extremely small under the machine of war.


    At the top of the mountain, Xu Yangyi''s face moved and he was surprised.


    He can feel... More than a dozen treasures left by the founder of the sect. Even he must be dead.


    The big bang lasted more than ten minutes before the light dissipated. As far as you can see, all the enemy troops within 3000 meters around Qingcheng Mountain have been swept away, as neat as white ground.


    As one of the three great masters of the Jin Dynasty, Cao Ge was shocked by the light of the terrible killing. He took a cold look at Qingcheng Mountain and said, "the most difficult war in any plane is always the top sect in that plane... I have learned."


    It''s impossible to calculate how many people died. He looked at the rear quietly: "an hour later, the day of the collapse of the mountain protection array is the day of your extermination!"


    "Old man?" The voice of Zheng Bei Hou came into his ears. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "give me an hour."


    "The other two national masters and Liu Xiang are building the killing platform... Once the killing platform is built, it''s time for us to attack comprehensively."


    When he heard the word "kill Sendai", the Marquis of Zhengbei gasped: "this is a magic weapon of annihilation level. Do you really intend to destroy half of China? This is the vassal state of our great Jin Dynasty! All resources will disappear with the appearance of killing Sendai! "


    Cao Ge old Huoran raised his head, his eyes were ferocious, and a sentence floated out of his teeth: "Liu Xiang has said that he will do whatever it takes. You and I should know... As one of the five old stars in Zhenwu, what will happen if the empress of Jin is caught. "


    "The whole Zhenwu expedition plan will be buried with him alone!"


    Zheng Bei Hou was silent for three seconds. When he turned around again, his red cloak was like a sunset in the sky, and his eyes had changed from the shock of seeing some details of qingcheng mountain just now to a scene of killing.


    Yes


    Once the empress of Jin Dynasty has an accident, no one can afford the consequences!


    "Ladies and gentlemen." To be able to sit in his position is by no means a soft hearted person. He said in a deep voice to a paper crane on his shoulder, "feast begins."


    With a command, countless puppets stood up again in the vast Kuroshio.


    Different from the previous ones, the puppets in this war are in human shape, only 60-70 meters high, but with two huge shields, they are more than 100 meters!


    And all the vanguard troops poured into the puppet like mercury. With a thrilling "Dong Dong" sound, at least hundreds of puppets came from all directions towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    "They''re going to fill it with human lives?" In the purple sunset array, Lin Yuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Yao Kunwu shook his head. His feelings had never been so keen. The death of his younger martial brother and the problems in front of him strained every nerve.


    So he found something unusual.


    Why use human life in the beginning?


    Outside the gate is the entrance. Qingcheng Mountain has a lot of troops, but it is not so far. Moreover, they all choose to attack hard, and even rarely use their cards. It doesn''t make sense!


    He pondered for a few seconds and bowed to an old man: "Taoist friend Li Mu Gao, it''s said that the Chongyang ancestor has a thousand li mirror, which can detect all the changes of aura within 500 Li, just for one use."The old man nodded and a big mirror flew over. Yao Kunwu just put on a little blood, the next second, the whole mirror instant rupture!


    "How is that possible?" Li Mu Gao took a breath and looked at the mirror in disbelief. His voice trembled: "this mirror has been handed down for hundreds of years! It''s called guantian mirror. There''s no escape from the change of aura within 500 Li! Unless... "


    "Except for what?" Several people asked in unison.


    Li mugao seemed to think of something. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the real martial arts world and was shocked: "unless... Unless more than three times the aura of this mirror..."


    In a word, all dead.


    A few seconds later, all of them turned their heads and looked at the real world. Yao Kunwu is biting his lips. It''s the beginning of the impact. Now the giant shield puppet''s blocking vision is all for this blow


    This blow, the other side has the confidence to completely open the ancestral court''s mountain protection array!


    "What is the Reiki capacity of the sky watching mirror?" He turned his head and hissed.


    Li mugao is also fully aware of the seriousness of the situation: "four million souls."


    Four million souls!


    More than three times


    Twelve million souls!


    Yuanying''s first strike in the next realm

 Chapter 862

    No one spoke.


    Everyone feels cold. Lin Yuan, Yao Kunwu looks behind the Kuroshio with trembling lips.


    "Can you... See..." Li Mu''s voice was shaking: "is this seat... Wrong?"


    "You''re right." Yao Kunwu took a cold breath, and his lips almost bled out: "spiritual isolation..."


    "Three thousand meters behind the Zhenwu Kingdom, the spirit is completely isolated! As you and I all know, Zhang Daozu''s eight million magic array is the best of Taoism. Although this array is in the back mountain, the front mountain is just the auxiliary array... But... Its effect is to ban the air and break the Dharma. When you are in the array, what the array "sees" will project into our spiritual consciousness. Now... We can''t even see it three thousand meters away... "


    No one''s talking.


    Everyone arrived. No, build a plank road in the open and go to Chencang in the dark! Liu Bei''s western Shu destroyed the country in that way. Now... Thousands of years later, the great Jin Dynasty is going to do it again!


    Just after that 3000 meters, there must be something terrible gathering, which made the Jin Dynasty not hesitate to use human lives to pile up, and let them focus on the front battlefield. And when the Pandora''s box in the rear is opened... With so many people''s lives filled out, I can''t imagine the power!


    "Come on!" Yao Kunwu turned his head and grabbed Lin Yuan, his eyes were red: "you go to Laojun hall immediately! Tell the wolf poison person! No subpoena! Qingcheng Mountain doesn''t know if there is a ghost. Once the paper crane is intercepted or the communication is eavesdropped, the mountain gate is in a hurry! "


    Lin Yuan took a deep breath. The news must be told to the top of the mountain immediately. He was about to fly away as a streamer, but suddenly turned his head: "elder martial brother, I will ask the real man to send reinforcements! Take care of yourself


    In the last four words, the voice has been choked. The second elder martial brother died. The three naughty boys in the mountain village in those years, now the three half step elixirs, have been supporting each other all the way, and Fu Xinxin has gone one step ahead of others.


    This is war. Cruel, merciless, will not stop the pace of killing because of whose feelings.


    Yao Kunwu was stunned. He suddenly remembered the second sentence Xu Yangyi told all the monks.


    "No need." He began to smile: "your elder martial brother, I am sure to see the end of the southwest gate war."


    "But..."


    "No nonsense!" Yao Kunwu suddenly drank: "do you want the second younger martial brother to die?"


    Lin Yuan bit his teeth and flew away.


    Xijianchi, wudaoshu, 108 steps and stone steps... The familiar road he used to take, but now he was very anxious. Just as he stepped on the last step and looked down, his face changed completely.


    Not only him, but also Xu Yangyi and other gold elixirs at the gate of Laojun hall, all of them suddenly shrink their eyes.


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, there is a red sea. Some talismans that do not belong to the earth are all over the foot of the mountain. They go straight to the gate of the mountain and swallow the three formations outside into a bloody tide.


    "How could that be?" Lin Yuan was stunned for a second, then yelled hoarsely: "when did they lay the array?"?! Can you go deep into the array arranged by Daozu? "


    Heart like fire, which is equivalent to the mountain gate and the whole Qingcheng Mountain completely separated! There are no foreign reinforcements. There are tigers and wolves in front of us. How can the 17th Party Congress outside the Mountain Gate survive?


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a majestic voice appeared behind him, and the breath of golden elixir level filled out. He trembled all over as if he had found a straw to save his life. The hope of despair made him half kneel on the ground in an instant, his eyes were red, and hissed: "younger generation, the sea toad sent the forest garden, ask the real man to send troops quickly! The great Jin Dynasty is gathering more spiritual power than Yuanying! The next three are extremely dangerous


    The real person''s eyes swept a circle below and said faintly: "it''s the high-level forbidden spirit array... That''s right..."


    by the way?


    Lin Yuan was still puzzled. He pressed a hand gently on his head: "wolf poison is very careful. I don''t know his arrangement. Thank you..."


    "It''s also a good choice to accompany your elder martial brother."


    Boom! Lingli penetrates the meridians of the whole body, and Lin Yuan forgets the pain. When he is out of his mind, he looks up in shock and takes a deep look at the figure in front of him.


    It was him


    No wonder... No wonder Xu Zhenjun didn''t tell anyone when he captured empress Jin in Japan... It turns out that his old man had long suspected that he had an internal ghost... And his identity was very high


    I didn''t expect that it was you


    When a real person''s hand is gently grasped, the forest garden turns into ashes in an instant, and the surrounding space shakes slightly, It was only four weeks after the closure that the original state was restored.His eyes moved, his figure disappeared quietly, turned into a shadow, and went straight to the back of the mountain.


    In the sunset purple array, everyone looked at everything around him in amazement. Just now, a piece of red fog rushed out from all directions and submerged the whole foot of the mountain in an instant. In the thick fog, everything is black and white, spiritual consciousness is banned, spiritual power is suppressed, I don''t know what kind of magic weapon, the effect is terrifying!


    "Forbidden spirit array?" Li mugao exclaimed in amazement and looked at the place 100 meters above his head in disbelief: "there''s an internal ghost?! When is this? No one came in at all


    "No!" Yao Kunwu said in a deep voice: "they... Came in."


    His eyes, fell on a piece of aura spear scattered on the ground, strangely, the spear did not dissipate. And the threads are tied to the tail of the spear. No matter it''s naked eye or spiritual sense, it can''t detect at all! The body can''t touch!


    Just now, the ground was in a mess, and no one found it. Now when you look at it carefully, 108 blood colored spears are extremely sharp. They are as sharp as the sky and the earth. They are all over the ground. At the moment, all the red fog is coming out of it.


    Yao Kunwu closed his eyes and took a deep breath several times.


    The siege of Jin Dynasty took aura as the medium and puppet as the carrier. The forbidden spirit array is the general name of the broken Dharma array, which is divided by the complexity of talismans and the grade of materials. What a foreshadowing.


    All the people around look at Yao Kunwu. What should we do? The sea toad sect is the commander here. He is the eldest disciple of the sea toad sect. In a word, he decides the direction of tens of thousands of people in the Luoxia Ziying formation.


    Yao Kunwu didn''t speak at once. His only hope was that Lin Yuan would live. At the moment of Fu Xin''s death, he decided to stick to the mountain gate.


    But he would never die in vain! Death is worth dying. And now, he can confirm one thing.


    There''s a real insider.


    The array is very complicated. Zhang Daozu''s array is not without flaws. Even if it didn''t exist on that day, now thousands of years have passed, there must be. To deal with this flaw, the opponent should try the array at least in a week, and one array deduction should be less than three days. Now it''s like a fish in water. If no one reveals the contents of the ancestral array, he will never believe it.


    The only one who can get in touch with the real talismans of the ancestral array is immortal Jindan!


    "It''s not the wolf poison. Now, Xu Zhenjun has doubts before he begins to entrust the position of commander in chief to the three golden elites. And he chose to entrust the wolf poison immortal, so it must be trustworthy... "


    "This news..." in the heart gradually decided: "must tell the wolf poison true person!"


    But... How to tell?


    His eyes looked out at the infinite shield that came slowly out of the array, but it was as strong as a mountain, and the invisible killing machine that was covered by the shield.


    There was no way to heaven and no way to earth. Under the foot of the mountain, the forbidden spirit array was sealed as a dead area. The progress of the Jin Dynasty seemed slow, but there was no flaw. A little bit erode their living space... When the day of war, is the bayonet red.


    His heart beat wildly. He closed his eyes again and took a few deep breaths. He''s very clear, he''s very clear. Now, there is only one road in front of them.


    No return.


    A few seconds later, he made up his mind to open his eyes, silently tore off a piece of Taoist robe, and silently wrapped it slowly in his hand.


    Circle after circle.


    The heavy footsteps outside seemed to have no effect on him. It doesn''t matter that the other side pushes forward slowly but without flaws.


    "Master once said that he fought against Buddhism and Taoism in Bailuyuan. At last, everyone got rid of his power." He said irrelevant words with a calm look: "at that time, there were still many yuan babies. Even if yuan baby was a real king, he couldn''t hold the sword in the end."


    There was no one to disturb. People''s eyes flickered, as if they understood something.


    "What shall we do?" He continued to entangle the sword handle and hand tightly: "Master said, just tie the hand and sword together."


    "Even if you don''t have spiritual power, you can bite off a piece of the other person''s meat."


    When he got up, he gently flicked the sword. The Dragon chanted, and suddenly laughed: "the dispute of orthodoxy is still so, let alone the dispute of position and plane? It''s a pity... I used to listen only to stories. I never thought that I would do that one day... "


    He raised his head, looked at the stars in the sky and murmured: "younger martial brother... Elder martial brother may come to you... Don''t blame him for coming down too fast. You should be clear about what you do and what you don''t do... "


    There was silence all around. Beyond the array, hundreds of giant shields were only 2000 meters away from Qingcheng Mountain, even if they moved slowly. For friars, this is already a lethal absolute attack area.No one spoke, no one was alarmed¡° Dong Dong... "The sound of footsteps is like the tide, getting closer and closer. In the vast tremor, the sound of tearing sleeves rang out. Men and women, old and young, young and strong, all silently tore off their Taoist robes and wrapped their hands and swords tightly.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    Within 1500 meters of the shield, Yao Kunwu raised his sword and yelled, "open the gate."


    No one objected.


    "Shashasha..." on the mountain protection battle, a whirlpool of hundreds of meters of spiritual light appeared. Yao Kunwu finally took a look at everyone, turned into a streamer, and rushed out first.


    Behind him, except for those who had to stay, all the other monks were like a silent rock at this moment. Ten thousand swords were flying in the air, forming a bright river.


    Since a few minutes ago, there has been a mass extermination and no one has spoken.


    "Brush, brush!" Tens of thousands of friars opened the battle to meet the enemy. All the left behind friars around looked red. They all suppressed the tears in their eyes and bowed deeply.


    There is no way back.


    There are pursuers ahead.


    If the caged birds want to survive, they have to give up their cages. But... This birdcage is their ancestral home! Faith! Taoism has been a branch of Taoism for thousands of years. Here is the landmark of their soul.


    To fight for faith, though thousands of people will go.


    No need to say more.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    The plot of the world war must be more popular... But I haven''t saved the manuscript yet... I can''t do it recently

 Chapter 863

    "Boom, boom!" Tens of thousands of great Jin monks March to the West and millions of Taoist monks welcome to the East. At the moment when the sunset purple array opened, the Jiulong pan sky array and the rosefinch dragon dance array opened two huge whirlpools at the same time.


    Swirls flow rapidly, streamers pour out, hundreds of thousands of flying swords soar in the sky, aura runs through the sun, like the Milky way around the holy mountain.


    At the moment when the streamer appeared, the door owners of all branches on the mountain suddenly stood up and looked down in disbelief.


    "What the hell happened?" A Taoist suddenly rushed to the front of the mountain, looked at the endless flowing river below, and said in a trembling voice: "if the battle is not broken, how can they all rush out? Do you want to die? "


    Although the Milky way is vast, but on the other side of it, there is no end at all. It is far more than the Milky way several times, dozens of times of endless Kuroshio!


    Give up the protection of the mountain protection array and rush out to fight against backwater. There is no option to carry water at all! There is only one way to die!


    At Sanqing temple, an old man stood up, his hands trembled slightly, his hair and beard were raised, and his voice was hoarse: "haichan sect, Wuwei sect, Laoshan sect..."


    He roared and knelt down: "don''t you want your own orthodoxy!"


    This sound seemed to call out the soul of religious belief.


    One of the sect leaders stood up, and the other also stood up. Soon, all the branch sect leaders of the whole qingcheng mountain stood up. Then, the elite members of the sect stood up in amazement and looked down in disbelief.


    The reason why Taoism is divided into three mountains is because of different ideas. For example, some schools advocate natural inaction, and some schools advocate following fate. With thousands of years of history, this kind of difference has become more and more intense, so it can be divided into various schools.


    They have subverted Chinese history for thousands of years, adhering to their own ideas, and have been going to this day. Today, however, they have completely abandoned their differences! Choose to stand with Zu Ting!


    Seventeen sects, hundreds of thousands of friars, at this moment, we put aside the difference between sects, only one idea: stick to ancestral court!


    What kind of faith is it that the ancestral court is lost?


    "Once these people die... The seventeen sects..." a Taoist''s lips trembled: "it''s equivalent to disappearing from the long river of history!"


    "They are all the last elites in the sect. They are in charge of all the elites... How can they be so impulsive?"¡° The idea of thousands of years... Today... Have you abandoned it once? "¡° Not so... Not so! Everybody


    With that, many people burst into tears.


    Yes, it shouldn''t be.


    However, it should be more so!


    This is the ancestral court of Taoism, the place where Zhang Daozu got the way, the place where Zhang Daozu defeated millions of enemies in the Zhenwu world in the great war of that year, the place where his soul returned, and the place where his belief germinated. This is also the gateway of Southwest China.


    Once broken, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Under such heavy pressure, the differences of thousands of years are so small, and these 17 factions... Just in an instant, they decide which is more important. They can only admire this kind of mind.


    Under the seemingly divergent Taoism, the voices of the major sects go from big to small. Finally, hundreds of sect leaders, biting their teeth, bow down.


    "Daoyou... Go well."


    "From today on, I nihilism in one day, the sea toad school inheritance, incense is endless!"¡° I swear that from today on, we Wenshi school will continue to carry on in one day, and Wuwei school will continue to carry on. "¡° My Zhenwu sect will escort you in one day


    Before the black tide, Yao Kunwu turned his head and felt mixed. It seemed that he heard these voices and looked back.


    This is the last look at the ancestral court.


    This is also a lament for the inheritance of the sea toad school.


    A glance at the millennium, the disputes of the millennium, the coexistence of the millennium.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Looking back, along with him, the seventeen sect leaders pointed their swords obliquely, and hundreds of thousands of people trembled in the face of tens of thousands of troops in front of them. That is the endless depression brought by the word "more" which has reached the extreme, and the heroic spirit of thousands of people who have gone to heaven.


    After a pause, the 17 headmen roared with one voice: "stick to the ancestral court! Stick to your country


    "Although the branch dies, the faith will not die!"!! Dao fire will last forever!! Kill


    Without any dialogue, there was an earth shaking explosion of killing words. Hundreds of thousands of people, like the galaxy, rushed forward to the endless black tide without hesitation.


    "Looking for death!" The six leading expeditionary vanguards are facing each other. Six Golden elixir swords immediately stood in front, facing the explosion of the galaxy in front of them, six people roared: "beat the stone with the egg!""Sacrifice your dog''s head to the flag!"¡° Just a mole ant, dare Ann challenge Fusang? "


    "Boom boom!" Six figures rushed out quickly. Behind them, the endless Zhenwu iron hoof tsunami came.


    Close... Closer... Black, white, covering both sides of the sky, like Taiji flow.


    Kilometers, 500 meters, 300 meters... Zero!


    "Boom!" At the moment of collision, infinite light flew up. I don''t know how many monks returned to ancestral court in the first collision. But the rest of the friars didn''t look at it at all and tried their best to fight forward.


    Forward, only forward.


    There is no way out in the rear. Try your best to find a person who is worthy of your heart.


    "Dang!" Yao Kunwu''s aura, second only to the golden elixir, broke out in an all-round way. In the light of life and death, he swung a long sword into a white ball, and he swung away the magic weapons one by one. As long as you are in front of him, there will be no one!


    The tiger enters the sheep. With a roar of anger, the sword''s tip is full of light and green lotus. A sword turns into thousands of ways. It''s as soft as a bone. It stabs forward clearly, but it turns back and turns back.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Where he passed, the blood arrows of Taoism shot in the middle of the sky. A monk in the early days of the foundation construction of Zhenwu Kingdom covered his throat in amazement, and some of them covered his eyebrows in shock. They can''t understand why a sword stabbed at the belly stabbed their throat like a snake?


    "If you violate our ancestral court, you will be punished even if it is far away!" When Yao Kunwu got up, he roared, and his sword was as light as a pair of hands.


    Silence.


    The next second, all the real martial arts monks around covered their throats and fell to the ground in a shower of blood.


    Cool


    He looked up to the sky and let out a breath. It was only five minutes before he rushed into the real martial arts world. He had already killed dozens of people. This sense of transparency, this sense of open-minded ideas, this sense of... No regrets, like the tide of impact on his heart. Looking up to his eyes, the star is the bright star, and the moon is the bright moon, but it makes him feel that the sky is high, the sea is wide, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The heart is beating wildly, but the body is calm to terrible, and the aura is climbing to the peak. He didn''t want to see how much aura he had left. It doesn''t matter. What matters is how many people you can kill before you die.


    "Second younger martial brother..." he took time to look at Qingcheng Mountain: "the inheritance of haichan sect... Elder martial brother will leave it to you..."


    Without waiting for him to sigh, layers of black tide covered up again, and this time, it was far from the ordinary friars before.


    Heavy armour!


    Everyone was wearing black heavy armour full of talismans, covered with iron armour, and the only two pairs of eyes revealed endless killing intention.


    No one spoke, neat and uniform. Dozens of people surrounded Yao Kunwu firmly, and his body was like a tiger who chose people to eat.


    However, they face a lion who abandons everything.


    "There''s something to see." Yao Kunwu laughed and waved his long sword. The next second, thousands of pear trees were blooming, and white flowers were blooming at the tip of the sword. However, his face was rapidly aging, and behind him, there was a virtual shadow stepping on the toad.


    Wide robe, long sleeves, loose hair, blurred appearance, but with a kind of startling dignity.


    "Please take a picture of your grandmaster?" Not far away from the battlefield, a hearty laughter rang out: "the master of haichan school, Yao family boy, let''s compare and see who killed more!"


    I don''t know who it is, Yao Kunwu laughs: "good!"


    Voice just fell, which also appear a virtual shadow.


    That is a woman, foot lotus leaves, holding lotus, body side infinite petals fall, although beautiful, but no way to kill.


    He Xiangu!


    "Boom!" The two lights burst out from the black tide of thousands of troops. The magic power of building foundation is not grand or shocking, but it makes everyone''s blood boil.


    Qingcheng Mountain, I don''t know how many friars are biting their teeth.


    Maybe... They kill like crazy, they kill like crazy, they don''t find out. But in the mountains, you can see clearly that every second, there are countless white light burst. Every second, there is a place where black fills white.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, how can they compare with the thousands of troops in the real world?


    When manpower is poor.


    Those cracked white auras are all friars who can explode themselves, blooming the most brilliant brilliance in life.


    It is also the last glory.


    "Rush Countless sounds, a Taoist look calm, action stopped, a trace of blood from the mouth.


    The sword in her hand pointed directly at the throat of a chieftain opposite. It''s just a millimeter away, and you can make the other party hate you.This is a chieftain


    She closed her eyes with a smile. In the body, seven or eight spears have already inserted her into a sieve. Her robe was moistened by the red blood.


    "The contemporary sect leader of Wuwei sect, Taoist Qimiao?" Her eyes were already a little lax. The black tides separated in front of her. A young man in black armor came riding on a black tiger and looked at her coldly: "a reward of 720000. I ask you, if you surrender, I promise that you will be cured. He also reported that he was the Marquis of the Northern Expedition and presented him with the post of commander Wan. "


    Taoist Qimiao didn''t reply. Her eyes looked forward vaguely.


    Stop here


    I''m still not good at learning


    What''s the point of fighting with other schools for thousands of years?


    I''m not even as good as the other sect masters


    In her eyes, hundreds of meters ahead, a ray of light exploded. They were the other sect leaders of the seventeen tribes, and... They were the only ones left in the black tide.


    In the rear, it was dark, and there was no white shadow.


    She moved her eyes to the point of her sword. Her sword never fell.


    "It''s a pity... Almost..."


    The next second, with a loud bang, her seven orifices burst out of ten thousand light, quickly twisted, explosion, a white lotus in full bloom, a hundred miles around.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I don''t know how, I set 11 o''clock, but I didn''t send it out... I didn''t know how

 Chapter 864

    "Kill!" With tears in his eyes, Yao Kunwu took the lead.


    Can''t see, but can feel, behind that familiar aura suddenly distorted, and then burst, he already know, a Taoist friend has been driving crane West.


    be torn with grief.


    Although there are differences, although there has been no convergence for thousands of years, it is still a vein of Zhang Daozu. Today we gather in the ancestral court. Isn''t it the grand scene of the day when Daozu created heaven and earth?


    However, flowers are similar year by year, and people are different year by year. The former friends of Taoism fall behind them now, but they can''t have a look at them at all.


    It''s not that you don''t watch, it''s that you can''t watch.


    He didn''t know how long he had been killed. There were rows of magic weapons in all directions. His body was already covered with blood. He didn''t have the energy or time to see it.


    He knew very well that only by moving forward and constantly moving forward could he restore the dignity of those Taoist friends who died in the war.


    "Dangdang!" The sword broke through the air, and several great Jin friars fell down like wheat. The whole body''s spiritual power had never been so coordinated, although the coordination also disappeared like flowing water, he had no regrets.


    The light of the sword returned, and he stood up with his sword. Living in the vast Kuroshio is like an island in the river. The calm demeanor among thousands of troops, the indifferent attitude towards life and death, and the power of Sha Tongtian, make the people around not close for a moment.


    "Pa pa pa..." a burst of applause came, and a young man with a folding fan stepped in the air, and the surrounding army retreated like a Moses water dividing stick. The young man looked at him carefully: "not bad."


    "Would you like to be a bookboy for me?"


    Yao Kunwu also smile, smile did not fall, the sword has turned into a white dragon, straight from the childe''s body key.


    "Bold!"¡° How dare you be rude to the third son of Qin Shangshu! "¡° Young master, it''s your destiny to look up to you! Why don''t you get down on your knees and thank you quickly? "


    When the golden light shines, the young master unfolds his folding fan, thousands of peach blossoms float out and turn into ashes with the white dragon. Yao Kunwu gasped and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The hand that tied the sword was shaking slightly, but he raised it without hesitation. He gasped and laughed: "you don''t deserve it."


    "I''m just asking." He restrained his smile: "I appreciate the momentum you have shown. But you, at least the first few, will never surrender. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    "The seven sons of xuanming in Shangshu mansion, take you on the road!"


    "Boom!" With a sound, the spirit power of Xudan state burst out, the five senses began to twist, and the body began to expand: "roll!! I will take his head with my own hands! "


    The aura is like a tide. It''s the aura of waiting for work with ease. All the people around withdraw. A few seconds later, a monster like King Kong appeared from the golden light with double horns on his head and full of runes.


    In a few seconds, Yao Kunwu finally swept around for the first time.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, into the tens of millions of Kuroshio, like stones into the bottom of the lake, there is no ripple. Most of the friars are divided in the outer part of the battlefield. They are the friars with the lowest accomplishments, and they are gradually eroded. The white aura forms a continuous array and decreases continuously.


    On the contrary, they, the sect leaders and elders, entered the hinterland of the great Jin Dynasty with the power of crazy tigers. But... Now, there are only seven miracles left in the eye, including him.


    Every one of them was crumbling. He knew this feeling. It was a sign that his spiritual power was about to be overdrawn. When manpower was poor, it was enough to kill now.


    Little by little, he looked back at the misty mountain in the night. Five flavors are mixed.


    Zu Ting


    I''m afraid I''ll never be able to go back


    "Dead!" With one blow, Yao Kunwu met him with a sword. In an instant, the air exploded like firecrackers. A figure pulled out more than ten meters of blood line and was directly shocked into the air.


    "Roar!" The young master looked up at the sky and screamed wildly. His eyes were red, and his huge body, four or five stories high, rushed like an eagle: "people in Qingcheng Mountain are looking at you... Ha ha! I will tear you to pieces in front of them! Look who dares to fight with horses! "


    In a word, let Yao Kunwu bite the tip of his tongue in retrogression, and the spirit that was almost scattered revived again.


    Yes... The whole ancestral court is looking at itself.


    Even if he fell down, he could not fall so down.


    His eyes swept slightly. Not only him, but all the front door owners followed him. The white light, which had just been submerged by the Kuroshio, was shining with another light. Everyone was burning his last point of cultivation.


    Mind electricity turn between, huge shadow crazy rush. The other side''s accomplishments are similar to his, but his state is very different from his own."Kneel down to the great Jin, mole ant!"


    "Boom!" The fist full of white hair is the size of a person. It brings a lot of fishy wind. The air around him seems to solidify in an instant. He bites his teeth. The next second, his whole body suddenly erupts into the sky.


    When a sword came to the west, he could only see the light of the sword, but could not see the sword. The beast screamed back a few meters. Under the shadow less sword, there was a scar on his left hand.


    Deep visible bone, blood flow.


    In front of him, Yao Kunwu''s whole body was burning with golden light, and his face quickly changed from young to middle-aged. In a few seconds, his head was already white.


    Burn Shouyuan.


    "Come on." The giant beast''s huge teeth were sharpened like a blade: "such an opponent has a slight desire to torture me."


    One man, one beast, stand aloof in the air, no one takes the lead.


    The war has started for more than an hour, and there are still hundreds of thousands of monks in the rear, all surrounded by layers of Kuroshio. A layer of solid shield, spear, meat grinder kept stabbing inward, countless magic weapons in the air were as dense as locusts, and everyone was injured. But he tried his best to maintain the familiar array.


    At this moment, everyone looked in the past, even the people of the great Jin Dynasty looked behind them.


    Where is it?... the aura runs through the sky, the auspicious atmosphere is everywhere, and in the center of the Kuroshio, the seven lights are shining like the sun on a moonlit night.


    On Qingcheng Mountain, all the door owners hold their fists.


    Burning Shouyuan


    Then I''m afraid it''s self explosion


    Thousands of years of inheritance, not thousands of years of disputes, it is not important.


    Under the ancestral court, what''s the difference?


    What''s wrong with Buddhism and Taoism?


    The existence of seven glories is just like the symbol of faith. One of the sect leaders, with reddish eyes, looked at the sky. He did not dare, would not, and did not want to see this scene. Seventeen orthodoxy disappeared in front of them. They were born of a mother, but they were separated from each other.


    "Reinforcements..." he closed his eyes and suddenly yelled, "where are reinforcements?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he tried his best to turn into a streamer and rushed to Laojun hall.


    At the same time, dozens of streamers all over the mountain poured into the mountain. Just as he approached the top of the mountain, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out quietly: "no move, no entry."


    The last word fell, and a huge hand spread out from Laojun hall, pressing everyone on the stone steps leading to Laojun hall.


    This stone step has a name.


    The road to heaven.


    According to legend, Zhang Daoling finally came here and planted a peach tree. Under the tree, he realized Taoism and created Taoism.


    Now... His descendants, his orthodoxy, and dozens of sect leaders all kneel on the stone steps. Kneeling on the road he once walked, everyone was tearful, but no one questioned the edict of Jindan.


    "You..." Xu Yangyi''s voice with a touch of subtle fluctuations, and then calm as water: "what do you want to do?"


    "Vacuum faction, please fight!" Before his voice fell, a big man with a beard over his chest, who was not like a Taoist, stood up. Now his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. He said with a clasp: "please be a real man!"


    "The real man..."


    Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, a big man kowtowed to the stone steps. After thousands of years, he finally got the first touch of blood. In the process of blood splashing, the man in the later period of foundation building refused Jindan immortal for the first time, and hissed: "Xiao Changfeng, the 320th generation leader of vacuum sect, asked to fight!! Ask the real person to complete it! "


    I can''t get up on my knees.


    bleed like a pig.


    Before he finished, an old man also kowtowed, his voice choked: "Cao Wuyan, the contemporary sect leader of Jishan sect, please fight!"!! Please give me your consent! "


    I can''t get up on my knees.


    "The contemporary sect leader of Heshan sect, tianyuanzi, please fight! Heshan sent 12000 Erlang to fight the enemy! Cut off the enemy''s head¡° Sun Chengui, the contemporary sect leader of Jinshan sect, please fight!! Jinshan sent 21000 friars to rescue paoze! "


    "Go to war!"¡° Go for war! "¡° Real man, please fight! "


    No one can see, Qingcheng peak, all the golden elixir tears. Even if Xu Yangyi is such a hard-blooded person, he still looks at the sky and tears silently.


    Seeing his brother, Daoyou, not far ahead, but unable to save himself, this moment is not important at all. What they want to save is this person, this inheritance, this Taoist incense.


    Ten thousand ways return to one''s heart.He didn''t open his mouth, but the door owner on the way to heaven didn''t stop at all.


    They can''t stand it, they can''t stand it!


    "Immortal, as long as you give me 10000 people, I will bring back all the door owners!"¡° Real person, we have to save! Before the ancestral court, let the orthodoxy disappear! How can Zhang Daozu feel at ease? "¡° It has been handed down for thousands of years. Once it was beyond the ancestral court, the real person... "


    The sound can be controlled at first, but it''s choked at the back. In the end, it comes together into one voice.


    "Seek the perfection of the real person!"


    Qi brush, sound like a bell, all the monks near Laojun hall heard it.


    Please fight!! All Taoist schools, please fight! Please forgive me! "


    In Sanqing palace and Siyu palace, which are the closest to Laojun palace, the old palace owners open their eyes and burst into tears.


    "Daozu... Have you seen it..."


    "We... Are not divided... The fire of Tao will last forever..." we are not divided

 Chapter 865

    "Wanton!" Before the words fell, seven voices from the top of the mountain rang out at the same time. Xu Yangyi''s voice was like rolling thunder: "are you forcing the palace?"


    No one dares to answer.


    I can only kneel down for a long time, but I don''t know how many people''s blood I got on the way to heaven, so I touched the ground with my forehead.


    "Step back and guard your own territory. You want revenge... Then when they come in, kill all of them for me! "


    There is still no answer.


    Yes... They all know that this battle may not be allowed. How many monks are there in Qingcheng Mountain? They don''t know? No one can be transferred.


    But... Just watched their robes die in front of them... Just watched the seven remaining sect leaders die in the army, and the ancestral court was behind them, they couldn''t bear it!


    "Real man..." the man raised his head and bit his lips: "is it really impossible


    "No!" Xu Yangyi''s voice rose involuntarily. As the commander in chief, he should never change his orders. He wanted to order everyone to step down. When he said that, he turned into a long sigh, waved his hand, and said in a soft voice: "everyone... Step down."


    "I promise that there will be a complete answer to this war."


    Without waiting for all the door owners below to answer, a piece of Jindan Lingli has sent everyone to the foot of the mountain.


    "Are you... OK?" In Laojun hall, Chang Qingzi looked at the other side with his hands on the brow bone. He pondered for a long time before he asked.


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently.


    Some things, there is always someone to bear, generally the strongest person.


    After Xu Fangyuan, it''s him.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, and no one was the first to speak. The feeling that the heart was like a knife, but could not be expressed in the mouth, could only be understood, but could not be expressed.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi''s choking voice rang out: "as the two golden elixirs of the ancestral court of dragon and tiger mountain, don''t you feel heartache?"


    Changqingzi was silent for a long time before he said, "what''s the use of heartache?"


    "Their sacrifice is for the existence of ancestral court and the continuation of incense. Only by living up to them can we repay their spirit in heaven. "


    The words were so powerful that when they spoke, they caused a lot of vibration in mid air.


    Heaven and man!


    Xu Yangyi raised his head Huoran, eyes a clear, squinting at Chang Qingzi, sure to say: "it''s not you."


    It wasn''t me?


    Without waiting for Chang Qingzi to think about it, Xu Yangyi has grown up. "Let''s go, seventeen heroes. We can''t let them go to sleep without company."


    Outside Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Boom!" Another blow, a burst of crackling sound of breaking the air, seven figures spat blood and flew out. Xuanming''s seven sons all showed their real bodies. Seven monsters were rampant in the air. Around them, the great Jin friars surrounded the seven battle groups.


    "Keke..." Yao Kunwu raised his eyes confused by blood donation, gritted his teeth and looked forward. Vision has been hazy, pain are far away, if not for the voice in the heart to support him, he would have fallen down now.


    You can''t fall.


    You can''t lose so badly in front of the ancestral court.


    "Roar!" In front of him, a roar sounded, the space was slightly shaking, and the huge figure fell in the air, two pity eyes were nailed to him like ants.


    His body is so heavy... He clenches his teeth and stands up¡° "Boom", a huge fishy claw has trampled him to death, crushing his whole body without emotion.


    Kill!


    In his rage, he habitually clenched the sword in his hand. But I don''t know when the sword has fallen to the bottom.


    "Is this the so-called sect leader of one country?" Scornful voice in the head of the arrogant sounded: "but so."


    On Qingcheng Mountain, no matter who it is, his lips are white.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated." A young monk looked into the distance, his teeth clucking: "they... Damn it!"


    Halfway up the mountain, among the seven Dharma formations, countless friars are holding their swords. If it''s not for the golden elixir''s orders, who can bear this bloody man?


    But... Now they are the army, the army that has been fighting on this battlefield for more than two years. They have to and can only endure.


    Only the leaders of the major sects looked patient and calm.


    "Laofu, help you..." close to the top of the mountain, all the major branches of Taoism gather here. Zhenwu, Quanzhen, Wenshi, Lingbao, Danding... Here are almost all the elites of Taoism. When a sect leader looks down the mountain, he suddenly has a clue. Immediately, I couldn''t bear to spread it all over my eyes."You''ve done a good job..." the sect leader of Chongxu sect pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes went by. The seventeen people... All the places they went through were blood routes, and the seventeen blood routes actually ran into the eight hundred meters of the Jin Dynasty!


    Only 17 people, facing thousands of troops, put down their life and death, broke through the defense circle of the Jin Dynasty 800 meters, and built the foundation with a medium. Those slowly closed Kuroshio, as if still telling just 17 people rushed into the scene.


    It''s a miracle. There are so many miracles in every war, but some are seen and some are ignored.


    "Peace of mind..." Wenshi school, an old man closed his eyes: "after that, just give it to us."


    The giant beast gently crushed Yao Kunwu''s body.


    It can feel that the rag like people under its feet are almost motionless. Although the seventeen people have been praised by tens of millions of people for a drop in the ocean, they have rushed into the range of several hundred meters this time. It is the best choice for such a fool who dares to fight with horses.


    "Dead?" The giant raised his feet and sneered, "frailty is like porcelain."


    At this moment, it suddenly erupted at the foot of the golden light. It''s not just it, it''s brilliant at the feet of all the big animals.


    It was only stunned for a second, then the pupil suddenly narrowed, and without hesitation turned to escape.


    Terrible


    This is a terrible move! The nerves in his mind are desperately reminding him! Even escape into instinct, it can feel... There is a majestic creature, never know how many planes, with a pair of eyes to see through the nether world staring at him.


    "Run away?" Yao Kunwu gasped, covered with blood, bones do not know how many broken, with a smooth smile on his face, smiling and shaking his head: "late."


    The wind is blowing.


    The wind blows up his old Taoist bun, which can''t be pulled back because of the burning of Shouyuan. The original Taoist robe is empty now, but standing there, it''s like a mountain.


    He raised his head and finally took a look at the familiar starry sky on a moonlit night, and finally settled on the mountain behind him.


    Once this move is used, there is no reincarnation, and the ghost can''t be collected. But... He was unwilling to fall into the midst of thousands of troops.


    How can you underestimate the heroes of the world in front of the ancestral court?


    Why do you think that the ancestors of hundreds of branches of Taoism are mediocre?


    Yao Kunwu is incompetent. The only one who can use it is life. Today, I will teach you with my life. I am afraid of you. I will tell you that you can''t go to the mountains behind you.


    "Eight Immortals order."


    In the void, a huge whirlpool burst open.


    No... more than one, but six voices, like gods, sounded almost at the same time.


    Originally, there were still seven people left, and one of them had already returned to the West.


    Some have been left behind, some have disappeared in the long history.


    "Who gambles on his life and calls Bensheng at the cost of not entering reincarnation?"¡° Who dares to change my orthodoxy? "¡° Life as the guide, reincarnation as the standard... Do not take the bridge, do not look at the Sansheng stone... Which sect leader is so determined? "


    Seven voices fell from the sky, no one could see them. Beyond the sky, a huge voice suddenly burst out and looked at the blue planet below in disbelief.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, there''s something in it!" Xia Hou''s voice was no longer calm, but a sense of the Afterlife: "fortunately... Fortunately, Xu Kunlun never laid hands on Bu GUI Jie... They still have such a deep foundation!"


    "This realm... Spans infinite planes... Locks one person... Six immortals? No, no... more than that! This... Cross border from, actually reached the middle of Yin immortal period?! What is the point of their noumenon? Is there really a fairyland? In addition to the non return and Zhenwu realms more than 100000 years ago, there are other fairyland planes? "


    "This magic power can only target one opponent. And their own life and death, the hell has no other name, can only be called ghosts, they really do not want to die


    No one answered him.


    At the moment when the Six Voices appeared, the space seemed to be stagnated.


    The six Taixu realms attack at the same time. They are summoned by the younger generation at all costs. Although they can only attack one person because of the rules of the plane and the limitation of the real power of pressing the bottom of the box, how powerful is Taixu''s attack?


    On that day, Xiaoqing and Fahai, who are not Taixu, can pull out a huge dreamland of hundreds of thousands of meters, not to mention the seven Taixu!


    "Xuanfu, the emperor of Donghua, should do what you ask."¡° Zhengyang emperor Zhong Liquan, you should ask for it. "¡° The emperor of Chunyang, LV Dongbin, should do what you want. "¡° Liu haichan, the emperor of Chunyou, should answer your request. "¡° The second emperor, Wang Chongyang, should answer your request. "¡° The tomb of the living dead, Grand Master Taihe, should be your request. "¡° Xiao Yuansheng, the king of Taiyi, should do what you ask. "Any name is the name of the day. Anyone is a genius in history. Now together, xuanming Liuzi, who was still running, didn''t move in an instant.


    "Brush..." big Jin palace, Liu Mingyang suddenly opened his eyes, shaking all over.


    "This... What is this realm?"


    "This realm is just like the summer Marquis! What the hell is this


    Not only him, but also all the true martial arts monks, all of them looked at the sky with shock. Six green lotus blossomed in the sky, and then... Six mighty fingers ran down!


    There was no scream.


    Below the six sons of xuanming, instantly annihilated, no response, like a bedbug.


    At the same time, the six voices in the front of the great Jin Dynasty, with a smile of satisfaction, quietly desertified and scattered in the wind

 Chapter 866

    Outside the sky, Xiahou looked at the blue planet with twinkling eyes, and did not speak for a long time.


    Just at this moment, behind him, a golden gate with a height of 100 meters silently opened, surrounded by talismans far beyond the earth and the world of Zhenwu. In the white light, there are hundreds of people in a line. The lady is on the side, and the man of strength is in the middle. With each step, the lotus is born at the foot. With each move, there are thousands of miracles.


    Three Unicorn like beasts are burning all over the body, pulling a platinum chariot. A horseman with a hat covering his face drives away the beasts, and he is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I have said for a long time that if you don''t return to the boundary, you can''t touch it." A voice sounded from the chariot, slowly.


    "The Pope of taiyijiao, Shen Chenyang?" The summer Hou draws back the vision: "how did you arrive here?"


    "If you come, I can''t come?" His voice gave a faint smile, and then hummed: "I have a familiar aura. It''s bad for me. I''ll come to see who is so brave this time."


    More than 100 years ago, in the tower of Babel, the Taichu captured by shangguanhong was released by Xu Yangyi. It was Shen Chenyang, the Pope of Taiyi sect of Kunlun state religion, who contacted shangguanhong.


    "Can you know the things that don''t belong to the boundary?" Xia Hou''s eyes swept slightly and narrowed slightly.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Shen looked at the earth like a falcon: "I don''t know... But I can''t find out where the other person is. It''s kind of weird. "


    "Can''t you find the unity of heaven and man?" Xia Hou raised his brow.


    Shen Shen Yang said, his face was gloomy.


    Not only can''t find


    He couldn''t find any clues except that he was a monk on earth!


    There is no other solution except that the opponent has a higher-order calculation method.


    Qingcheng Mountain, a dead silence.


    In the sky, six green lotus slowly disappear, leaving a trembling aura wave.


    No one spoke. All the friars of the great Jin Dynasty were stunned. The feeling of breaking the sky just now turned into a permanent picture and stayed in their hearts.


    "This in the end is..." Zheng Yuan Hou trembled and looked at the sky, six green lotus disappeared, leaving a twisted vortex. He didn''t dare to let out any aura, just like a hedgehog in front of a tiger dare not open his spines anyway.


    "Not to return to the boundary, there should be such details?" In front of me, a woman in black armor looked at the sky with a pale face: "this... Gives me a feeling of ruins of Kunlun."


    No one dares to open his mouth, for fear that the lotus will open again. Thousands of people were silent.


    Right now!


    Far away, 5000 meters behind the Zhenwu Kingdom, a golden glow suddenly erupted.


    In the palace of the great Jin Dynasty, on the six Python chair, Liu Mingyang, with a gloomy face, suddenly stands up. A row of military orders on the Jinlong case table are swept to the ground by him in an instant, and his voice is full of murderous ideas.


    "Kill!"


    "If you break Qingcheng Mountain, you''ll never stay!"


    "Shulala..." there is nothing like this when the sun rises. It was an indescribable picture. The golden rays spread a layer of golden yarn on the ground. Behind the whole Zhenwu Kingdom, a rising sun was rising.


    "What''s this?" On numerous floating boats, I don''t know how many people turned back in amazement. Then, the captains of each floating boat took a breath, turned red in an instant, and knelt down on the spot with hoarse voice.


    "Welcome to killing Sendai!"


    Not only them, but also all the friars of the great Jin Dynasty turned from astonishment to shock, and finally to ecstasy. All the friars on the floating boat turned around, half knelt down, and were extremely excited: "killing Sendai is coming! invincible! We can''t beat it all! "


    Just now was suppressed the morale, this moment instantly climbed to the peak!


    Hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people, thousands of people, drank together, and the sound was earth shaking. Even Qingcheng Mountain heard the collapse and tsunami.


    With the rise of the golden light, thousands of golden pillars rush into the sky, through the night, through the sky and beyond the earth!


    "Boom!" With a piece of bright golden light, the whole Dujiangyan night turns into day and turns into a golden world.


    There is only heaven, and there are no mountains. Red sun is near, white clouds are low.


    From the rear of the great Jin Dynasty, there was no chaos, but a giant platform composed of spiritual lines in the void. There are ninety-nine layers in total, and each layer is surrounded by rosefinch holding lamp, candle dragon and basaltic carving. Even if it is composed of spiritual lines, it also reveals the indescribable prestige.


    Countless great Jin friars sat on it. When the attic first appeared, they began to drink from the bottom."Luotian road of the great Jin Dynasty, the sixth ancestor of Luotian is here!"


    "The great Jin Dynasty burned the sun, and the three immortals of Qingxuan arrived!"


    "In the great Jin Dynasty, the eight saints of Shura road and Pinghai are here!"


    As the voices reached the top of the sky, three magnificent voices resounded throughout Dujiangyan.


    "Here are the three princes of the great Jin Dynasty!"


    "Master Yu."¡° Lonely Taifu. "¡° Gao Taibao


    Voice just fell, three virtual baby realm of spiritual power swept the audience!


    "Brush..." with all the sounds falling, from the bottom, a rosefinch holding lamp slowly lit up, one layer, two layers, ten layers... Ninety-nine layers!


    Tower of heaven!


    The beautiful windows come out of the dust, flying in the clouds!


    "This is..." outside the sky, the figure on the chariot suddenly stood up, and Xia Hou''s eyes immediately cast out. Then, they took a breath: "Xianbao?"


    From their position, on the earth, in Huaxia, a golden light column broke through the atmosphere, protruded the crystal wall system, and reached the plane!


    "No!" Shen Shen Yang''s eyes were so fierce that he looked for a few seconds. He took a long breath and sat on the seat: "it''s not Xianbao."


    "The fragmentary pieces of Xianbao, otherwise the present non return world simply can''t bear such terrible pressure. And it''s a tiny fragment. " He said in a gloomy voice: "the Zhenwu world is in a panic. Although the empress of the Jin Dynasty is not a leader in our eyes, it is also a leader in the world. As a five-year-old star in the Zhenwu world, once he is arrested, I''m afraid the turning point of the war will start here. They are really using the things at the bottom of the box."


    Zhenwu was once a fairyland. Although the fairyland was completely destroyed in a battle, some remnant treasures survived.


    "Ah..." on the Qingcheng Mountain, all the monks took a breath.


    Even if you can''t understand it, you can feel the terrible pressure of Dujiangyan now.


    The kind of pressure that makes people not breathe well during breathing


    From the first floor to the ninety-nine floors, there are dozens of golden elixirs and the top three empty elixirs. From the three provinces and six ministries to the three princes and Taibao, this is the real foundation of the great Jin Dynasty!


    They suddenly understood that the attack just now was not a tsunami. It looked very similar, but this was the real face of the giant beast in the sea!


    Worthy of the great killer!


    All those attacks are for the purpose of building up the plank road in the open and crossing the Chencang in the dark.


    In Xu Yangyi''s calm eyes, a flame full of killing intention soared into the sky.


    Here comes


    Finally


    As a coach, he didn''t rush to the front. He looked at the friars below, but he couldn''t rescue them. Everything was to win the final victory.


    Now, the grand curtain is finally going to be completely opened.


    "Taoist friends..." Chang Qingzi was shocked. Even if Taoism didn''t have such a terrible magic weapon, gathering all human and material resources, it was just... The trump card of the whole nation!


    There was no answer.


    He looked back in amazement, Xu Yangyi had disappeared.


    There are still kilometers away from Laojun hall. On the way to heaven, there is a "click" sound, and a figure galloping on it.


    It''s the real wolf, Xu Yangyi.


    "Big Chu!" With a loud drink, all around him were banned. In his voice, the tide was about to rise, and he was full of excitement: "listen to me! If you don''t move, kill! "


    The last moment was coming, and he couldn''t care who it was.


    When he saw a Taoist friend die in front of him, and the inheritance disappeared one by one, he forced down his intention to kill, just for the final victory.


    "Has it begun?" In a huge cave, the ground is covered with countless talismans, with a radius of 1000 meters. The monks in the later stage of foundation construction sit here, and on the outside, thousands of strong monks carry long swords and look at everything in front of them.


    The wolf poison real person has an order, and those who move without permission will be killed without amnesty.


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi''s reply, a fierce spirit force even broke through the mountain protection array and reached the cave in the deep mountain!


    Here we go


    A silent answer.


    "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Chu Zhaonan half knelt down to receive the order.


    At this moment, there are no friends, only generals.


    "Ascend..." when Xu Yangyi stepped on it, the Laojun hall at the top of Qingcheng Mountain seemed to be in pieces. The road connecting Laojun hall and the road to heaven below actually clattered, showing numerous cracks.At the same time, countless talismans loomed on the whole road to heaven. In front of Laojun hall, the peach tree planted by Zhang Daoling himself on that day actually sprouted in the dead branches.


    With more and more new shoots, around the Laojun hall, the Tao Te Ching emerged, and all the gold elixirs were excluded. In amazement, Xu Yangyi''s figure disappeared.


    The space is closed.


    "Forget the dust." He forced the waves in his heart and tried to speak calmly.


    "Disciple receives orders!" Forget dust also understand that the real level 10 tsunami is coming, immediately in the spirit of the echo.


    There are only two of them, Zhao Ziqi and cat 82, who are trusted by Xu Yang Yi, and their spiritual consciousness connects them.


    "Remember... You are only allowed to lose, not to win when you are behind Tianshi cave! But we must fight hard and lose


    "Yes Forget dust to pause: "that other Dao friend......"


    "They will understand." Xu Yangyi stepped on Laojun hall and closed his eyes: "war... How can there be no casualties. Even if you respect me, you may die here. "


    "Kaka..." the road to heaven finally broke, and the whole Laojun hall took off from the ground and ascended into the cloud.


    "Ziqi!"


    "Yes


    "Remember, you are the highest among the three. In the later period of foundation construction, without my edict, those who are good at moving will be killed!"


    Xu Yangyi stopped for a moment, and there was no wave in his voice: "including you. Don''t make me cut Ma Su with tears. "


    "Yes


    The whole Qingcheng Mountain saw Laojun hall rising into the air. More than that... Sit and forget peak, Wudao peak, million peak, dragon and Tiger peak... All the huge peaks in the mountains tremble gently, and infinite white clouds diffuse from the mountainside, as if flying up.


    "KaKa" with a thrilling buzz, ten mountains block the waist and break, Qi Qi Gong Wei Laojun palace, king over Qingcheng Mountain

 Chapter 867

    "What is this?"¡° How could the ancestral court look like this? "¡° Unbelievable... Never seen in thousands of years, not even in ancient books. "


    Countless friars looked at the floating mountain and were stunned. After a few seconds, they burst out a cry of excitement comparable to that of millions of people in the great Jin Dynasty.


    "Wansheng!"¡° Defeat the enemy¡° I''m lucky to be dead! "


    All kinds of cheers resounded through the sky. On the sky, nearly ten thousand meters apart, the huge high platform and the first Hall of Shifeng are facing each other from afar, just like two chess players.


    If one child falls, it is a fight between life and death.


    Without waiting for them to finish, a fierce and incomparable pressure far exceeded all the gold elixirs, even the total. Sheng Sheng''s words hold everyone down.


    Powerful and incomparable, comparable to Yuanying!


    To be handsome, one should not only have a clear mind, but also a strong strength.


    This was the first time that Xu Yangyi showed all his spiritual power in front of everyone, and this action increased the heart of three million monks to defeat the enemy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh," seventy-eight spiritual powers burst out from Laojun hall, and Xu Yangyi''s voice was like a God: "you sect masters, take orders."


    "Those who leave without permission will be killed."¡° Step back! No, kill¡° Those who don''t respect the general''s orders will be killed! "¡° If you show your general to others, kill him! "


    "If you kill one person in the Jin Dynasty, you will be awarded a pill. Kill one Jindan and reward one jieying pill. "


    Pills!


    Everyone''s eyes were red in a flash. They were standing here. For the real martial arts world, it was you who died and I who died. Now with this kind of reward, I don''t know how many people have sharpened their swords.


    Come on


    Although I don''t know why the mountain protection battle has not been broken yet, the wolf venom real man has shown the momentum of fighting to the death, but it doesn''t matter. Since the seventeen inheritors just disappeared, only one party can stand here in this battle.


    "Brush brush brush..." military orders such as rain, all the door owners have received military orders. It''s just a page of bamboo. After a look, they all entered the body in silence.


    The wolf poison immortal has said that those who show it to others will be killed.


    It''s like rain. In a moment, everyone receives the order. After seeing all of them, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded like a bell: "don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless if you attack without permission before the time and place of the order."


    This is not the time for kindness.


    "Yes!" A voice of response sounded, the huge Qingcheng Mountain, all mobilized in an instant.


    Hidden in the front mountain, two million monks, like a sea of dragons, walk out from Taoist temples and array after array. Every second, there is a clear command.


    "Jindan sect, stick to the main point of Zhenjun Temple of million peaks. If you don''t have orders, you can kill without mercy!"


    "Upright, stick to the road to heaven, those who disobey orders will be killed!"¡° Maoshan sect, guard the Tianshi cave. If you don''t want to move, cut it! "¡° Chongxu school, laohuashan school, sazu school


    In a flash, the peak of the Laojun hall, but a Qingming.


    "Daoyou." Chaoyang Zi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    The master of Sansheng temple was also unhappy and said, "don''t you need me to wait? The real tsunami is coming. Why do you exclude us? "


    The eldest son didn''t speak. He already understood something.


    In the hall of Laojun, Xu Yangyi seems to have never heard of it. He taps the table with his fingers, and his eyes are deep.


    Ten million people fight three million. How?


    Let the other party waste? He doesn''t think it can be consumed, and... If other places can''t persist, the southwest gate will be broken if more troops are deployed!


    Instead of praying to others, rely on yourself.


    Just now, there were three battles of hundreds of thousands of people. It seemed like a landslide. But he knew that it was not. It was just the light wind before the wind and rain was coming. The real storm was far more than the light wind. He also did not believe that the only way to attack the city was to invade so many real martial arts circles.


    So... There''s only one way.


    "Bring in to fight..." his fingers crossed the map of Qingcheng Mountain on the table: "please come into the urn and fight against the back water."


    "Either lose everything or kill Tongtian."


    "With such a big bait, the mountain protection array is fully open, and the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands of people is to prevent them from seeing Ni Duan. And tens of millions of people... We can''t kill them all alone. There is only one way... "


    He pressed hard with his finger: "destroy all enemy generals."


    "However, it is absolutely impossible for the enemy to appear alone in the war. They are afraid of me. The previous war completely broke their heart of Tao, so... We must let them come up. Seeing the chance to really kill me will make them dizzy! "Just like in ancient times when two countries were at war, when one country killed the emperor, the other emperor could easily get it. All the famous generals could not resist the temptation!


    Even he himself was included in the last link of the war.


    "Everything will fall on myself in the end." He suddenly laughed: "is that what you mean


    With a restrained smile, he looked out. It was already transparent. The golden light came out of the sea and sky, shining for thousands of miles. With the great Jin palace above, the 15th great cave is like a golden dragon flying in the sun.


    "Liu Mingyang..." he took a deep breath and looked at the ancient clock in the corner.


    More than ten minutes and an hour to go


    99% of the Seven Star calculation will not go wrong.


    "I left for half an hour." Xu Yangyi repressed the fierce intention of killing in his heart and spoke quietly, shaking the four fields: "no move, no entry. It''s the same thing. "


    "Daoyou." Chaoyang Zi frowned slightly, gritted his teeth and stepped forward: "the great Jin Dynasty obviously used a very powerful magic weapon. At this moment, I don''t think the commander should go out. Once the mountain protection array is broken, the military situation in all directions will rush into Laojun hall like snowflakes, and no one will coordinate... "


    "I have my own arrangements." Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept the three people outside the hall.


    Chaoyang Zi, Hua Yangzi, Lin Yangzi... The ghost can only be among three people.


    This internal ghost must be eradicated, and the day when the real martial arts world started, it must also be the day when he started. Otherwise, once his plan is successful and the two armies confront each other in the end, he can''t afford to stick a sharp knife in his back.


    "Phantom." Under his seemingly calm appearance, his killing intention was like angry snow: "your fantasy can''t affect Jindan, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''ve added an extra layer of blockade. You just need to block it for half an hour, so they don''t notice it too quickly. "


    "Good." The magic spirit answered softly, and the blue light flashed up.


    In the blue light, Xu Yangyi''s figure turns into an extremely obscure streamer and goes straight to the back mountain.


    "Clang, clang!" In flight, the sky is already out of its sheath. There is a sharp sense of killing in my eyes.


    "I don''t know who you are..."


    "But in recent months, I''ve been familiar with all the layout and details of Qingcheng Mountain. If you betray your position, then you can only help the great Jin Dynasty to save the empress. There is only one place you want to go


    "The back mountain, the temple of the Heavenly Master, is the place of the Taoist collection. And... It''s an incarnation. Your betrayal alone has put hundreds of thousands of Taoist friends in a dilemma of life and death. You... Damn it


    The wind blows, and his accomplishments surpass those of others. No golden elixir can detect him.


    This is the only thing he can do for the friars below. As soon as his achievements are exhausted, this half an hour is the moment when the war broke out in an all-round way. When the great battle broke out, the friars like the tide rushed into the ancestral court, and his plan is quietly starting.


    Black and white game, on the chessboard, the winner is king.


    He couldn''t think about how many people would die.


    "Shh With a whistling, a fat figure rushed out of the woods. Cat 82 was very serious. Without a word of nonsense, he rushed to the back mountain with Xu Yangyi.


    The road from the front mountain to the back mountain is smooth. Commander Xu Fangyuan''s order is in hand and there is no obstruction.


    For more than two months, he was already familiar with the layout of the front and back mountains, and quickly reached the front of a bamboo forest.


    Here, only the friars of Jindan level can enter.


    In a flash, the whole bamboo forest had disappeared, and a magnificent palace appeared in front of him.


    The square of white jade in Han Dynasty is better than that of Jinluan palace. The buildings fly over the eaves and walls, carved beams and painted buildings, eight trigrams and Tai Chi can be seen everywhere. During the flight of the crane, the exotic animals gallop around, and the fairy fog swirls around, outlining a paradise.


    On both sides of the huge pond, green lotus blossoming, swaying with the wind. Before Xu Yangyi spoke, cat 82 suddenly said, "don''t move."


    Xu Yang Yi raised eyebrow, Cat Ba Er nose smoked, this kind of occasion, even if it dare not smoke, ponder for two seconds: "there is a smell of blood."


    The dog''s nose is more than the human spirit. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and rushes toward the Jinluan palace.


    No matter who it is.


    He is not the only one!


    The elixir at the level of one million spirits is close to Yuanying, and there is no rival under Yuanying.


    "Boom!" The black light roared and raised the white fog around him, which could isolate the spiritual consciousness, and he could not see what was ahead.


    As he got closer and closer, just like Moses'' water dividing stick, he suddenly stopped when he was 100 meters near the Jinluan palace.In the white fog driven by the spirit light, a corpse appeared.


    It was all a sword through the heart, no resistance, and there was an incredible look on his face before he died.


    "Are you not afraid of not entering reincarnation after death?" He closed his eyes gently for a corpse and asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no reincarnation for a long time, so how can we talk about reincarnation." A voice came down the hundred white marble steps of the main hall, calm and gentle: "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It''s my miscalculation. "


    Xu Yangyi stood up and rushed to the sky to reflect the brilliance of death. He looked at the figure above coldly: "I have long thought about why Xu Zhenjun wanted to pass the throne to me, why the situation was so urgent at that time, he didn''t tell you."


    "Then you were sure it was one of the three of us?" The man on the white jade steps whispered.


    "Only you. Moreover, the moment when you do it must be when the ancestral court can''t get away. I''m just gambling. I didn''t expect you to be more impatient. " Xu Yangyi walked slowly towards the steps, and cold words came out from his teeth: "seeing your orthodoxy disappear in front of you, you help tyranny, this crime is one."


    One step on, the murderous spirit has radiated out without any hindrance, and the thick fog around it has been dispelled: "as one of the orthodoxy, treachery, taking refuge in the Zhenwu world, three family slaves, this is the second crime."


    "Sin three..." his pace gradually accelerated, his body shape was like smoke, and the sky was buzzing: "you are too ugly to see."


    "Punishment for three crimes, death!"


    "Boom!" At the moment he dashed up, the two swords stood up in the sky. Xu Yangyi''s face finally became completely cold.


    "Chaoyangzi, linyangzi... What do you have to face a million monks?"

 Chapter 868

    "When!" After a shock in the sky, the two figures flew back ten meters, looking calm.


    The figure is all made up of light, incarnated outside, but their faces can be seen vaguely.


    Xu Yangyi stepped forward, and the two men''s swords hummed like tai chi, stepping on the seven stars, slowly moving around him.


    Before and after, Xu Yangyi looks calm, and his spiritual consciousness has spread all over the sky, and he has a fierce confrontation with the other party''s spiritual consciousness. One plus one is not equal to two. These two men are ranked two or three in the four swords of Houshan mountain protection. He should be careful.


    The air seemed to be stagnant. The hall was covered with corpses and blood. The fragrance of green lotus fluttered with the wind. The killing was quiet, but I heard a rustling sound.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Linyangzi light way.


    "It''s not necessary." Xu Yangyi''s face was as deep as water, and he replied, "in the face of national calamity, if you don''t kill your master and your ancestors, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger."


    "For whatever reason, you will die."


    Words just fall, two swords like sea dragon, before and after to kill!


    "Nine turns to one!"¡° "Eight trigrams cave mystery!"


    "Brush!" Behind a sword, there are nine shining lights on the side of the body. Qi Qi condenses towards the tip of the sword and twists it into the shape of Tai Chi. A golden light instantly spans 100 meters and stabs Xu Yang Yihou''s heart.


    On the other hand, the eight trigrams behind chaoyangzi revolve. Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and Dou open the door of life and death. Daoyun revolves and stabs Xu Yangyi''s throat.


    It''s as fast as lightning. It doesn''t have too much aura fluctuation. It''s not that it''s not strong. It''s that it condenses all aura into three feet green front and cuts gold and stone.


    However, he is facing the golden elixir of two million souls.


    "To die!" Xu Yangyi a big drink, the whole body aura burst out, aura like tide, rushed all around the white fog. In the fury of aura, an old armor was already on the body.


    The forest is full of stars.


    "Shashasha..." a black aura lingered around him from all directions, like a demon coming. Then, he squatted gently. With the sound of "whoosh", the figure had disappeared.


    How fast!


    The two golden elixirs took a cool breath together. No matter their spiritual consciousness or vision, they couldn''t capture each other''s actions. Chaoyangzi''s spirit of death came up. The invisible God of death waved the sickle of harvesting life. He didn''t know when it would come from an unexpected corner. This feeling made his heart almost stop.


    "Look at the world!" Without hesitation, his hands were frantically sealed, a crack on his forehead opened, and the golden light of several meters exploded. At this moment, linyangzi sword light came face to face and screamed: "squat down!"


    At that moment, time seemed to stop.


    Chaoyang Zi felt the chill behind him. The terrible light of the sword in the sky was icy, and death seemed to lick his face, rolling away the cold sweat left by fear.


    "Brush!" After hundreds of years of cultivation, he was not mediocre in the end. At the critical moment, he squatted down with all his strength, only heard the sound of "sand" and his long hair was scattered.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, linyangzi''s long sword touched the sky. Two magic weapons collided on his head. He gasped heavily. Then he felt his heart fall back to his chest.


    The next second, his aura burst out, and his ears seemed to have lost their function. With a cry, linyangzi was bounced back tens of meters, his sword trembled and his Taoist robe flew.


    "Seven star Gong Rui! Sweep Liuhe! The five elements are the best


    On the way back from the earthquake, linyangzi''s pupils contracted and his three swords shot out. In an instant, there was a sword shadow in front of Chaoyang Zi!


    Both of them are the Four Swords protecting the mountain, and they have long been interlinked. Chaoyang Zi''s eyes twinkled, and he even outlined the picture of his birth in his mind.


    Senhan''s huge blade is cutting towards his neck!


    Linyangzi is not to kill him, but to save him!


    The whole body blood all rushes to the top of the head, the sweat hair falls in the vertical, hisses loudly to drink: "the spirit snake three steps!"


    "Brush!" His body shape was as strange as a snake. The ground and sea around him were twisted. He slipped several meters between the two sides, and then a crane soared into the sky.


    "Ha... Ha..." after the disaster, he repressed his heart beating wildly. Only then did I understand what I had just dodged.


    On the ground, his crown had been cut into two sections. Unconsciously, his black hair was scattered. Just two seconds in the evening, or linyangzi had no time to make a move when he was shaken away. Now he is in a different place!


    The feeling of the sickle on my throat


    The whisper of death behind meHe didn''t even see each other! There''s no face to face!


    "Be careful!" At this moment, linyangzi screamed. His whole body trembled reflexively. Like an electric shock, his limbs stretched uncoordinated in all directions.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t know which direction he was going, because he didn''t know where the attack was.


    "Pounce!" The moment of hesitation, the price is his own life.


    At the moment when his head soared up, he was firmly held in his hand by a big hand. His eyes were angry, and he looked totally unbelievable.


    Is this the golden elixir of two million souls


    I''m not a rival


    So strong... Really strong... Same level elixir, almost second kill


    "Brush..." the incarnation of Chaoyang Zi is full of golden light and dissipates in the main hall.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." at the same time, at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, a bloody light curtain spread from both sides of the giant platform.


    Thousands of kilometers into the sky, the track is complete, everything is divided into two parts, hundreds of meters underground. In less than a minute, the whole Dujiangyan was wrapped in a red ball.


    Guanghua''s round ball, blood red instead of the night sky, will form an ancient arena here.


    No one can go out, no one can go in.


    All over China, all over the world, where we are watching the Qingcheng Mountain war, the monitors are all blurred. Even the nearest Chengdu, the command headquarters, are all black screen.


    Zhongnanhai, the underground headquarters, all the politicians who watched the scene stood up. In less than two seconds, the orders were passed down immediately.


    "Inform general Liang Shaobing of Southwest war zone immediately! Within five minutes, the projection of the Qingcheng Mountain war must be projected to Zhongnanhai! "¡° No matter by any means, intercept the information immediately¡° Is beidou-7 still running? How many of the 30 million troops in the southwest theater are on standby? "


    The Secretary and assistant, although they were already red in the eyes, did not dare to neglect them. A few seconds later, an assistant raised his head and said in a trembling voice: "Chengdu general headquarters... Lost contact..."


    "Dong!" One of the generals banged on the armrest.


    What happened?


    The great Jin Dynasty is bound to make an all-out impact. At this critical moment, can''t images be transmitted?


    No one can see Dujiangyan, a dead silence, the tide is coming, 10 tsunami has been stacked to the top. The killing spirit is abundant in the wild, and the songbird does not fly.


    Among the splendor, the sound of a chime is far away. With the sound of the bell, all the monks in Qingcheng Mountain clenched their swords.


    Younger, chest sharp ups and downs, hands are slightly shaking. Veterans, eyes like eagles, only full of war.


    With the sound of the bell, the bottom layer of the killing platform, the candle turned into blood red instantly, burning 100 meters high, penetrating the sky.


    "Three disasters and three horizons." A vast voice resounds through the whole Dujiangyan, the next second... Suddenly, a strong wind blows in the air, and the endless black aura spreads over the whole Dujiangyan in an instant!


    Outside the sky, you can see a small spot of Huaxia, completely black!


    The power of the fragmentary pieces of Xianbao comes to the ancient capital.


    "Brush..." with the black awn covered in the sky, with killing Sendai as the center, set off a dark shock wave, swept over the Jin Dynasty, straight to Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Seven days have passed since the disaster. The first of the three disasters is the death bone knife. "


    Thousands of kilometers across, countless black air constitute a skeleton virtual shadow, wearing black armor, holding a long knife, more than 1200 kilometers of the earth, instantly burst into tears. From Qingcheng Mountain, it looks like the gate of hell is open.


    "Ready!" In the middle of the mountain, forgetting dust takes a deep breath, and Xu Yangyi''s command shines in his hand. Before the Kuroshio, the space is ringing, like a small earthquake. The repression of death knocking on the door, the suffocation of clenching the heart, has made every nerve of him stretch to the peak.


    In front of him, on a light curtain, you can see the overwhelming dark tide of Yin soldiers coming from the sky to block out the sun. All the monks in the Institute are holding their breath.


    No one knows the other party''s orders. Facing this black tide, the monks on the whole mountain are only worried.


    500 meters... 300 meters


    Within 100 meters, forgetting dust breathed out a breath, and yelled: "meet the enemy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    This sound completely turned on everyone''s switch.


    Repressed very much, forbearance war spirit, along with this sound thoroughly erupts!


    "Qi, magic talisman!"


    The Kuroshio has been approaching the periphery of the mountain protection array. Everyone can see the boundless black spirit skeleton outside. Tens of millions of troops have hit the mountain protection array, and millions of people are breathless. They don''t know which side should deal with this situation, and whether they have arranged it or not!Right now!


    "Qun Sheng Ze Bei." A magnificent voice suddenly sounded in the mountainside. With the sound, countless green lights shone from the outside of the mountain protection array. Stiffly diluted the dead tide.


    Spring is born in the underworld, and all the trees on Qingcheng Mountain blossom together. No matter in winter, summer, autumn and winter, it''s a gorgeous scene.


    "The world is calm!"


    "Brush!" A volume of jade Book leaps out from the mountainside and unfolds leisurely. Every page unfolds, the blue sea is flourishing. Hundreds of meters around the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the ground is buzzing. In less than three seconds, the endless blue water curtain rushes into the ground and into the air! Two thousand meters straight! Countless falling flowers float among them.


    At that moment, the underworld collided with the spring, and the earth shaking brilliance broke out!


    "Boom..." the sound shocked all the fields. The terrible shock wave spread out slowly with Qingcheng Mountain as the center. They didn''t see the vast white below. Because of this blow, thousands of monks of Jin Dynasty standing on the ground quietly floated a foot on the net.


    The forbidden air array has been hit with a single blow!


    Su Changqing''s eyes flashed a flash of hot, from the foot of the hanging zone over, and then, eyes such as a sword directly at Qingcheng.


    Three strikes


    After three strikes, the battle will be broken

 Chapter 869

    Before the shock wave was over, everyone on Qingcheng Mountain took a breath.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" One layer after another, the killing platform lights up for 30 consecutive steps, each step lights up a beast''s head, opens its mouth, and madly absorbs the spiritual power around it.


    This is not an ordinary absorption, even beyond the yuan baby, with their absorption, there are countless cracks in the surrounding space karala. From those cracks, a kind of never seen white light spot far above the aura, like the sea of dragons, poured towards the killing Sendai.


    One hundred thousand, one million, ten million! Hundreds of millions! Hundreds of millions!


    In less than a few seconds, killing Sendai has become a pure white light holy platform, a layer of pure white flame, rotating around the huge platform, as if the whirlpool of fire, the dance of demons, the opening of hell.


    The next second, the whole giant platform was in full bloom.


    Layers of light, a hundred meters thick golden light, from the stamens straight into the sky!


    "Annihilate... Annihilate star weapon!" A monk with a southern Fujian accent turned pale in an instant. He saw the scene a few years ago when the bright light fell from the clouds and pierced everything. Taiwan Island turned into ashes in an instant. The huge tsunami of unknown magnitude almost submerged the coastal cities of Fujian. He could not leave the port for a whole year. There is a huge vortex in Taiwan''s position.


    That''s the scar of the earth.


    As if in response to his words, the light column is not thick, but it reveals a kind of unspeakable holiness, majesty, which can not be surpassed. Where it enters the sky, the black cloud rotates and becomes a super cloud hole with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and then it is lit up layer by layer.


    It''s like the only candle in the world. Light up the vast world.


    The whole sky was dyed gold from Dujiangyan, and then spread out into a pure gold kingdom.


    Dujiangyan, Chengdu, Sichuan, Chongqing, Yunnan, Guizhou, Tibet... The six western provinces turned white at this moment. Not only monks, but all mortals saw it.


    "What''s this?" In the streets, alleys, buildings and places without war, too many mortals came out to watch the night spectacle.


    "My God..." an environmental sanitation worker who sweeps garbage pushes his hat and stares at the rapidly spreading Jinxia in the sky. And not far from the barbecue stand, everyone was stunned.


    At the entrance of the provincial capital national road, countless vehicles are congested, and they are looking at the sky with rotten brocade flying thousands of feet and golden waves surging thousands of ridges. Take a picture and make a sound.


    "Chief!" General staff, the door of the secret office was suddenly pushed open, and several senior officers almost rushed in with hoarse voice: "Lingli riot in southwest area! It has reached more than 60 million spirits! The six provinces in the West appear the world at the same time! You... "


    It''s urgent. Without waiting for the chief to speak, he has turned on the computer. As soon as it was opened, the eyes of the two generals in the room suddenly straightened.


    Western China, a red signal, spread to six provinces, but also crazy spread!


    What the hell is this?!


    One of the generals reacted first and stood up abruptly: "what else are you looking at! Alert southwest theater immediately! Crowd evacuation


    "It''s a split." Outside the sky, Xia Hou took back his eyes: "it''s not to kill the stars, it''s a weapon at the level of annihilation. It''s also that the empress of Jin Dynasty was captured. They have no time to delay."


    He turned and left. Not far below him, the golden light rising from Qingcheng Mountain had burst into countless fireworks in the air and shot madly towards the bottom.


    At this moment, all monitors in China can see the golden rain covering the whole western region.


    At the moment when they fell into the atmosphere, the earth''s frontier protection array suddenly lit up countless brilliance. Over China, the remnant sword exploded. The seemingly gray frontier protection array lit up from this node, one by one, and spread all over the earth in an instant!


    Above them was a shower of arrows with fire.


    "Boom!" There are thousands of talismans in the remnant sword. Countless rootless golden lotus flowers open in the void. Each one is molded by talismans, which is extremely mysterious. Starting from it, every super magic weapon erupted a terrible spiritual power, which made the last layer of net above the earth unbreakable.


    But... Not enough!


    "Boom boom!" As the golden light falls, the light is dim when it passes through the array, but there are still tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and endless lights crossing this fishing net and reaching the west of China.


    The stars are falling like rain.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" When the first ray of light appeared in the unconscious ears of ordinary people, a bridge on the Qianjiang River suddenly turned to pieces, and a couple of men and women who did not return at night looked back in amazement at the strong wind behind them.


    A scene of destruction.Endless golden light from the sky, the old high-rise buildings, pavilions, there is no response to drown in the golden light. At this moment, the modernization drive over the past few decades has been completely destroyed.


    There was no sound, no scream, because there was no time. In the light, everything becomes nothingness. Lijiang, Guizhou, Kunming, Erhai, Xishuangbanna... All the way to Chongqing, there was a sea of fire.


    The light of killing, no pity.


    If it is not for the protection of the big battle of the frontier, it is unknown how many people will be left in these provinces.


    "Wow!" Eight million scattered demons array broke down in the light like a divine disaster. Into the sky blue light, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Nobody moved.


    All the friars of Qingcheng Mountain look at the sky with the sky above them as the center, towards the six provinces radiating golden light, as well as the eight million scattered demons flying in the sky, like fireflies on a moonlit night and colorful butterflies in dreams. The brilliance of death and the scene of divine punishment are unforgettable.


    In the palace of the great Jin Dynasty, Liu Mingyang sits on a gold chair, holding a gold arrow in his hand. Just now he swept out all the generals, leaving only two.


    One is the commander of the Golden Snake in his hand at the moment.


    On the light screen in front of him, the moment when the mountain protection array of Qingcheng Mountain burst out, he finally pulled out a tiny smile. Then, the Golden Snake shot out at a high speed, and suddenly burst out like lightning.


    "Roar!" A nine headed beast, like a unicorn, is made up of spiritual light. It looks up to the sky and roars! The sound of the sound is shaking thousands of miles.


    Order to destroy the world!


    Tens of millions of Kuroshio slowly rose into the air. Six expeditionary forces in the front, six Golden elixirs, open your eyes. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    When the northern army was conquered, the big man shook his body, and the forbidden air was gone. As soon as he pulled the reins, the two tall tigers sprang up and stepped on the black cloud.


    "Sons..." the wind is howling, the Cape is awe inspiring, the spear is cold, and the blood is dying. He said angrily: "to this real person... Kill!"


    "Is it the order to destroy the boundary?" In front of him, Su Changqing laughed wildly: "no dog, no death! Kill the last one of daotong! Ha ha ha! Good! Good!! Good


    After laughing wildly, his eyes fixed on the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    There you are


    Wait for me, I''ll take your dog''s head! The true man Yuanben made a great oath!


    Kill.


    It''s not the roar of man, it''s the sound of heaven.


    With this sound, the whole killing Sendai collapsed, and hundreds of round auras at least built the foundation rolled from the horizon. Around the 15th great cave of the Jin Dynasty, within 30 minutes, the lights were bright, the hanging mountain, the backflow River, the white bone holy mountain, the bloody wasteland, thousands of floating boats and flying swords friars surrounded them, and finally moved their huge figure in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone on the mountain was very calm.


    "Kill!"


    Continuous drinking, the mountains are low, the vegetation is sad, millions of sword light rush out of the mountains, pull out the black and white curtain between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi coldly looking at the hands of the dissipation of Guanghua, without a trace of emotion to look at the corner of linyangzi.


    Linyangzi''s long sword is horizontal and his eyes are like a tiger. The aura of the whole body climbed to the peak, with the ups and downs of the muscles perfectly coordinated.


    This is the potential of man in the face of a strong enemy that is impossible to defeat.


    "It''s not human if the word doesn''t spread." Xu Yangyi''s figure gradually disappeared into the white fog, and he was extremely cold: "after inheriting the orthodoxy of Zhang Daozu, now he is actually wielding a sword in the land of daozang. Don''t you really feel ashamed when you use Taiji sword?"


    "You fart!" This ordinary sentence, linyangzi eyes suddenly red, originally defensive he, almost angry rushed out.


    The light of the sword is like a piece of training. In a flash, it tears away layers of white fog, but Xu Yangyi can''t be seen.


    "Samsara of four elephants!"


    With a roar, his whole body was full of sword Qi. The ancient hall, which had existed for many years, was full of holes in an instant. Countless defensive talismans were buzzing, and Golden Lotus blossomed in all directions.


    "How many times have you fought for orthodoxy?" Linyangzi is as powerful as a mad tiger. What Xu Yangyi said just now completely hit his heart: "do you know how cruel the dispute over orthodoxy is?"


    A sword hit, swing open layers of white fog, but can''t see the figure of Xu Yangyi, linyangzi molar roar: "come out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "A man who is good at talking!"All of a sudden, he felt the wind behind him and waved a sword conditionally. But before the sword arrived, a strong force had been printed on his vest. He spat blood and flew out for tens of meters. He banged into a row of bookcases and lunged at the bottom row.


    "Is that your reason?" In front of his eyes, he felt dizzy. He heard the figure approaching. He gritted his teeth with a sword, but he didn''t hit anything.


    "Three rings set the moon! Liangyi Huasheng


    His heart was filled with great fear and anger. He raised his head to the sky and roared. There were countless spirit swords on his side, but still nothing.


    "Do you know... I''ll be able to sit on the mountain master''s seat when I wait..." he held up his sword and gasped: "however... It''s true that you are going out of the pass..."


    As a result of physical training, especially Xu Yangyi''s extreme physical training, even Liu Mingyang gave up, let alone him?


    His eyes looked around, word by word, word by word see blood: "true gentleman, even if... We are willing... But why..."


    Suddenly, he raised his sword and pointed around, shaking like a trapped beast: "why did he pass the throne to an outsider?"


    "With your two million souls?"


    Anger from the heart, evil to the edge of life, he crazy sword, sword light swept around, a hundred meters of white fog Yuyu clarify, he looked at the empty hall roared: "no orthodoxy, no heritage, different ideas! You... You''re a heretic. You let Zhenjun preach! It was passed to you as commander in chief


    "Taoism is old... Ancestral court is old too! Zhenjun is old! The new Taoism should be based on us! I will never respect you! "

 Chapter 870

    "For such a boring reason?" Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out from behind, which made linyangzi''s eyes turn red instantly. Before he wielded a backhand sword, his body stopped.


    Chongxiao had already resisted his neck. Xu Yangyi said coldly: "because of this kind of damned jealousy... You let hundreds of thousands of Taoist friends die for you..."


    "You deserve to die!"


    "Pa!" The cold light flickered, and linyangzi''s body suddenly turned into golden light. In the golden light, it reflected Xu Yangyi''s gloomy face.


    "Ha ha ha..." the last voice of linyangzi sounded around: "don''t worry, it''s not mine, you can''t get it either..."


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes, the two people''s debt has not been paid, but this sentence, let him very concerned.


    Outside the main hall, cat 82, who couldn''t see at all during the battle, came in. As soon as he came in, he shrugged his nose: "it''s so bloody."


    "The smell of blood?" Xu Yangyi put down his meditation and frowned: "too many people have died."


    "No..." cat 82 timidly walked a few steps: "no... the smell of blood is too much heavier than outside, as if all the dead people, blood is concentrated here?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and rushed to the center of the hall at full speed.


    This hall has a history of thousands of years, and has been maintained in successive dynasties. At present, it retains the style of Ming Dynasty. But every room has its own space. Sometimes when you turn around a screen and pass through a wooden door, you will find that you suddenly come to another place.


    This is the biggest inside information of Taoism, which is called daozang. For the unfamiliar, it is a labyrinth. For the familiar, it is an endless treasure house. However, no one can get to the last level except Zhenjun token.


    However, the most precious things are not placed in the last layer, but... The penultimate layer!


    On the last floor, Zhang Daoling''s talisman and two seals are placed, the symbol of Taoism and the place of spiritual sustenance. All the other secrets are on the penultimate level.


    For example, the map of mountains and rivers and the country.


    In a few months, Xu Yangyi had already acquainted himself with this place and rushed to the penultimate level. As soon as Zhenjun''s token flashed, it was forbidden and dispersed. In the next second, one person and one dog took a breath.


    There is a huge teleportation array!


    Like the eyes of demons, red lines spread out, all drawn by human blood. Xu Yangyi rushes to the window and looks down. The white square just now, now, a series of terrible runes appear silently, forming a large array of kilometers in the whole hall area!


    "Is this... Teleportation array?" Xu Yangyi''s heart is cold. He finally understands what linyangzi said: it''s not mine, and you can''t get it.


    I''m so crazy that I''ve led a wolf into the house!


    "Are they crazy?" Cat 82 was also stunned, shocked: "what benefits did the Jin Dynasty give them in the end!? How could it be that the mother star has ignored the motherland? "


    If they didn''t find out, Liu Mingyang might have walked out of here at the most intense time of the fighting between the two armies. Maybe... With the pride of the Jin Dynasty and the empty babies of all sides!


    This is a fatal blow!


    "Taoism should be the national religion of the Jin Dynasty." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist and said, "they never thought about it! Where is the qualification of a defeated country! Don''t you understand the reason why there is no skin and no hair? "


    The low roar comes from my throat. It''s too dangerous here... It must be destroyed, but... Where can I destroy it now?


    Just at this moment, the whole hall is singing.


    All the red talismans are shining like a slight earthquake. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and immediately rushed to the back of the array.


    There, a black-and-white light loomed, and a one meter long scroll floated in the air.


    Mountains and rivers, country map!


    Anyway, keep this picture! This is the hope of China and the earth!


    Only by seizing the empress of the Jin Dynasty, can this war have a turn for the better!


    At the moment when he met the picture of the country, a piece of golden light flickered, and he suddenly bounced away.


    "Potato, are you ok?" Cat 82 ate it and immediately jumped over and licked his hand.


    "Nothing!" Xu Yangyi pushed it away, and his eyes were red.


    The whole square is shaking more and more fiercely. It''s no doubt that the great Jin Dynasty has broken the mountain protection array, and here... Group transmission will be carried out soon!


    Who''s here?


    Great Jin Sangong? Six? Three provinces?Or left and right prime minister, or... Liu Mingyang himself?


    Or the master of the 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China?


    However, he can''t take the map of mountains and rivers! The seal on it can only be untied by Yuanying!


    "Yuanying?" There was a flash in his mind and he calmed down.


    Cat 82''s eyes revolve. He knows Xu Yangyi too well. The other party''s calmness is not calmness. Either his killing intention climbs to the peak or he refuses.


    Either way, it can''t be changed.


    "I see." The shock is more and more intense, along with "boom!" With a loud sound, the talismans in the room were shining in the sky, together with countless talismans appearing in the square, which were all red.


    As red as blood, Xu Yangyi walked leisurely in the court, sat down, wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and said slowly, "only when you get the picture of mountains and rivers, can you untie the seal. This seal is set by Xu Zhenjun that only Yuanying can untie it. He should be afraid that in case Qingcheng Mountain falls, other Yuanying can take it away. "


    "But... He didn''t expect that Liu Mingyang also advanced Yuan Ying. If I leave here, it''s all over. "


    Not only to contribute to Qingcheng Mountain


    The other side wants to take millet from the fire. Once there is no scruple, the huge fighting power of tens of millions of people will burst out, which is enough to level Dujiangyan!


    "You, you can''t be..." cat 82 was stunned. He saw the other side wipe the blood on Chong Xiao''s body with his fingers. How could he not understand the other side''s idea?


    "No, listen to me, you have a long way to go! Now you''re with... "


    Voice did not fall, Xu Yangyi cold eyes look over, it all swallowed the words below.


    "If you dare to say that I''m going with Xiahou now, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xu Yang let out his breath and softened his eyes. A token flew into the cat''s mouth: "this is the real king''s order."


    "Whether you give it to the two real people in Longhu Mountain or the three saints in Heming mountain."


    "Tell them... No, perhaps needless to say, now linyangzi and Chaoyang Zi should have been discovered. They are much more cruel than me. Much more careful. Besides, don''t move my layout. They should understand. "


    Cat 82 was biting the token. His voice trembled and his tail drooped. He couldn''t see clearly in the red light: "how about you..."


    "Men, either don''t agree, agree to do it." Xu Yangyi stood up and kicked cat 82 out: "I will stay here."


    "Are you crazy! Here is absolutely the elite of Jin elite! Kilometer... One time can transmit tens of thousands of people! You are looking for death


    "You look down on me, too." Xu Yangyi broke his neck and said bravely, "I dare not say that anyone else is here. It''s not sure who will die!"


    At the same time, the tremor of the whole square has reached its peak, one by one the talismans burst out with strange light, the white light in the sky fell, and hundreds of people''s shadows have been reflected on the array.


    "Go!" Xu Yangyi a shout, eyes firmly look to this layer of transmission array.


    He could feel a familiar figure, a familiar aura, far more than the others, slowly condensing in it.


    "Woof Cat 82 doesn''t say anything any more. It runs in the square like an earthquake. These projections will turn into real people in more than ten minutes, which can''t be attacked before.


    He rushed out of the attic, rolled on the ground, and rushed out of the hall at full speed.


    However, at the moment of rushing to the door, an old voice suddenly rang out.


    "Did I let you go?"


    In the two lotus pools, the water column bursts up suddenly. Two huge hands with blood clotting, carrying lotus leaves all over their hands, suddenly cross hundreds of meters and grab at cat 82.


    "Woof A scream, hand immediately pinched cat 82''s body. Voice light way: "dead."


    Hold it with all your strength.


    At this moment, cat 82''s figure suddenly expanded. The three huge dogs, who had not seen each other for a long time, tried their best to break free of their arms and left before the other''s spiritual power was completely constructed.


    "To die." At the same time, the first figure condensed, an old man smile, hands gently move, two hundred meters blood hands continue to catch up.


    In this instant, he suddenly did not move.


    Dou Da''s sweat fell from his forehead. His calm face suddenly twisted. His lips widened and his pupils narrowed. He turned his head mechanically and looked at the figure standing on the white jade steps above the hall.


    "Wolf... Wolf venom..." he took a cold breath, and then exclaimed, back hundreds of meters.He has a secret, so he can appear ahead of time, which was a good thing, but now people do not appear, he has to face the wolf poison alone.


    "Long time no see. "Old blood." Xu Yangyi looked at the finger tip that a piece of rotating paper, eyes flashed a not give up, and then into firm.


    "You... You, why are you here?" As Lan Xue''s father flies upside down, with a wave of his broad sleeve robe, countless bloody bats roar out.


    In the face of bat shadows, Xu Yangyi breathes into Dantian and drinks.


    "Drink!"


    "Wow!" All blood bats are not close to 100 meters, all broken!


    "That''s what I should ask you." Voice just fell, Xu Yangyi''s figure has disappeared in the steps, LAN blood ancestor a scream, behind the wings, rapid retrogression.


    "Why are you here?"


    "When!" Chongxiao and a bone knife contact, LAN blood ancestor vomit blood retrogression: "wolf poison... Don''t be rampant! Qingcheng Mountain array is broken! The great Jin Dynasty is under the pressure of a million powerful soldiers. Now surrender. I will protect your hereditary prince! "


    Xu Yangyi with a smile, a knife than a knife ruthless, after three knives, LAN blood ancestor bone knife broken, was shocked in the air.


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice, too." Xu Yangyi put his hand on his waist and said, "tell me the secret of Lanxue cave. I can make you happy to die."


    "Three, two..."


    "One!"

 Chapter 871

    As soon as the word was down, the sky was shining, and the father of Lan Xue snorted, and his arm was cut off by the sky.


    "Ah..." he breathed a cool air from his teeth. For Xu Yangyi, he didn''t even want to fight. If he met him alone, he would not know where to escape, but... Now it''s different!


    His eyes maliciously passed through the tall figure of the man in front of him, and fell on the more and more intense shadow behind him.


    "Brush Lala..." the spirit of terror is more and more thick, Xu Yangyi seems to have no consciousness, eyes staring at himself.


    Just ten minutes... No! Five Minutes! There are 42 golden elixirs, 270 empty elixirs, and 1300 in the later period of foundation construction. They will be able to remove this thorn in the flesh!


    "I can tell you..." he gasped, trying to suppress the resentment in his heart, and his brain thought quickly: "Lanxue cave, has a long history, as early as tens of thousands of years ago...!"


    Before the voice fell, the whole body was shaken in the air. His other hand was full of blood, and his heart was full of killing intention. He looked up and screamed. The harsh sound spread in the air, which made people around him flicker.


    "Don''t try to trick me." Xu Yangyi didn''t even look at him. The cold sky was shining more and more. He said calmly, "I can take your life in 30 seconds. You can''t wait for the transmission to finish."


    "Stellera chamaejasme!" Lan Xue Lao Zu''s painful voice was shaking, and a sentence jumped out of his teeth: "you are not afraid of the day when Da Jin''s iron hooves step on it, and you will fly away!"


    There was no answer, and then a cold light flew up. In the exclamation, LAN xuelao turned into a bat shadow all over the sky and fled in all directions.


    "If you don''t listen to my good advice, wait... In a few minutes, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot!"


    There was extreme fear in his voice. He was afraid. He didn''t expect to go out and see the evil star. If you know, he will never use the secret to come in advance.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like a lake, looking at the bats escaping around, a red cloud is spreading desperately. He just gave a sneer.


    insignificant skill.


    If you were yourself before, I''m afraid it would be a bit more troublesome. Now, the pure body of virtual spirit and immortal is completely a teacher''s trick.


    Slightly twisted body, feet on the ground to pull out a semicircle, quiet rustle, kick out!


    "Brush!" In peak physical training, the magic power is completely pulled away. Raise your hands and feet, which is enough to cut the wind and waves.


    He was surrounded by thousands of brilliant people, some of whom could see their faces clearly. However, with this leg, as invisible as Pangu wielding an axe to open the sky! Not far away, the human figure flashed wildly. Karala split a space crack one meter wide and tens of meters long, like an invisible God of death chasing the bat shadow around.


    The sound of the wind is like the sound of tearing gold and silk. The shadow of the bat all over the sky looks back, and suddenly the ghost comes out!


    What kind of magic power is this!?


    There is no Jue, there is no Reiki movement, is this a pure physical tearing the sky?!


    Is he Pangu reincarnated?!


    "You this..." the huge fear for a moment grasps LAN blood old ancestor''s heart, he just said three words, a bat shadow turns into blood flower all over the sky, explodes!


    "Zizizi!" A shrill shrill scream came from all directions, and all the bat shadows converged towards the center. In the red haze of blood, they turned into the figure of Lan Xue''s ancestor. They were all dressed in hair, and without any sense of war, they rushed outside.


    Run!


    Get out of here!


    He couldn''t last five minutes!


    The same golden elixir to golden elixir, he came a step earlier, just a few minutes, actually is the gap between life and death!


    Now the biggest hope is that with his own immortal secret skill of Lan Xue Dongtian, how long can it last. After a few minutes, it must not be myself who died!


    "To die!" I''m sorry, but now, I have to choose.


    If the clue breaks here, I will find a way to recover you even if I travel all over the world.


    After a second''s hesitation, he waved his hands quickly, and the whole sky was waved out with countless scratches, tearing the void and swallowing the blood ancestor.


    "Stop it!"¡° Wolf poison... You stop now, the real man will spare you¡° When the end comes, how dare you be rampant? "


    Just as claw shadow spread out, the aura of three golden elixirs burst out. A jade ruler, a mirror, and a small shield were shot from three directions, and they were blocked behind Lan Xue Laozu.Finally... Someone''s finished.


    Xu Yangyi sighed, the other side''s action is faster than him, LAN blood ancestor, already couldn''t kill.


    The most important way to be a good coach is to make a decision before a big event. Once a decision is made, there will be no change. What he wants is to hold here, stop everyone here and cut off the internal sharp knife. Compared with this matter, Lan Xue Laozu is not so important.


    His eyes swept the whole square, and countless miraculous lights broke out like stars on a cold night.


    It''s getting stronger and clearer.


    The terrifying aura, the majestic spirit sea composed of thousands of people, forms a chilling vortex at this moment. All the elites of the Jin Dynasty came out, red, red, white, black, green and so on. The colorful aura surged up from the shadow of each projection, converging into a colorful galaxy.


    Each figure is like the bright stars. Surround the lonely star Walker slowly. If you look around, everything is bright. Open the mind, a vast.


    The suffocation feeling of being surrounded by thousands of troops in the center makes the blades roaring madly.


    "Do you feel it, too?" Xu Yangyi is smiling, fingers gently from the broad Chongxiao across. At this moment, his heart was unexpectedly calm. In the center of the crazy galaxy, the whirlpool eye. If there is no way out, why panic.


    Although there are thousands of people, I will go there.


    "Shulala..." in the relative silence, the stars are shining, and the more and more terrifying aura even makes the main hall square, the core of Taoism, tremble.


    In this earthquake like tremor, Xu Yangyi is like a spear, watching the tide rise and fall around him. Finally, in a few minutes, all the light gathered into a pillar of light. Devour everything, wrap everything. Then, like a tsunami, it retreated. The next second, the sky will tilt, countless white light from the air shot down, in the vast crowd of kilometers around him, finally slowly solidified.


    There was a dead silence.


    Only a thousand kilometers of black, vast head.


    Each of them is different from the friars of the great Jin Dynasty seen on the battlefield. No matter it''s the essence, Qi and spirit, or the whole body cultivation. None of the thousands of people was less than the foundation of the building. There was no military order, and no one spoke. Their eyes were cold and mechanical. They looked at Xu Yangyi on the white jade steps.


    There''s no leak from everyone. Even his face was covered in black. This is the most powerful army in the imperial palace of the great Jin Dynasty, commonly known as the Imperial Guard in China. No... even the shadow guard in the Imperial Guard. Although the number is small, cooperation, strength, but by no means ordinary clan, heaven and earth can be compared!


    In the cold confrontation, Xu Yangyi stood on the top of the steps, as if he were a king. Under the rolling black tide, the troops are approaching the Jinluan palace.


    "Go away." A few seconds later, in front of the dark army, a man said coldly.


    "Oh?" Under the silent pressure, let Xu Yangyi surface calm, heart has been completely taut, slowly way: "you try?"


    "Sand..." huge Chongxiao pulled out a line on the ground, just in front of the last step: "those who cross this line will be killed without mercy."


    "As much as you come, as much as you kill!"


    No response.


    A strong friar is not terrible. What is terrible is that a strong friar is pointed at like an arm! He could feel that this army was different from all the monks he faced! It''s a hand, a clenched hand. One of the real cards of the Jin Dynasty!


    "Arrogance." A few seconds later, the leading friar dropped his hands and two swords sprang out of his arms. At the same time, more than 4000 people, without any sound, almost made the same action at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The sword comes out of its sheath.


    Four thousand people, one voice.


    In front of them, there is no golden elixir. There are no real people. Only orders


    "Kill!" There was no rage, only a husky command that was calm to the habit. The next second, the black tide burst out towards the main hall.


    "Kill!" At the same time, on the front of Qingcheng Mountain, the war was in full swing.


    The six expeditions are in the lead. They are the first to rush towards Qingcheng Mountain. The Kuroshio is rolling and rapidly changing in the forward rush. It is only a few kilometers. After the forbidden air array disappears, the Kuroshio has replaced the sky and blocked the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    I went to pick up my friend at four o''clock last night... Then I had a hot cold... I had a whole day''s sleep, and I worked hard to write some tomorrow to fight for the outbreak. Now I''m dizzy to death. It took me more than three hours to write these 2k600 words. It''s really no good... I just bought the medicine, it should be OK tomorrow, and I''ll fight for the outbreak tomorrow too

 Chapter 872

    A piece of resplendent brilliance erupted from the sky of Qingcheng Mountain. The night sky will be reflected in colors.


    The two big characters of Qingcheng, engraved on the ancient mountain gate, are buzzing with the shaking of the whole world.


    Without each other, there is no distance. In my eyes, there are only monks with different colors. After two years of suppression, they are ignited one by one. Even the sky is crying.


    Tonight, it''s destined to be a heap of bones in the original sky, and the sky is red with blood.


    "Swallow the sky array!" In front of Zhenwu world, dozens of voices are heard. These are the real people in Zhenwu world. With their orders, dozens of flags were raised, and millions of real martial arts monks came at full speed.


    It''s getting closer! More and more clear, 300 meters, 200 meters!


    "Prepare..." before the mountain gate, the middle-aged man, who was the leader, was dressed in a Taoist robe, and his eyes were burning like the flames of the night. One hand, already high.


    Stick to the door of the country


    The three formations below have been broken. Hundreds of thousands of people have died for their country. Before the mountain gate, they are the last barriers.


    What are you afraid of?


    Behind him, the gate of Qingcheng Mountain has been towering for thousands of years, and the word "Qingcheng" is full of gold. Around the mountain gate, one hundred thousand friars sat cross legged, their eyes closed, and quickly pinched the secret.


    "Tai Chi judges that heaven and earth should be created by taking Qian as the father and Kun as the mother..."


    In front of them, the black clouds are not covering the mountain. The scene 50 meters away can not be seen at all. There are only countless monks in Zhenwu world.


    One hundred meters!


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man gave a big drink. Before the mountain gate, all the monks'' palms closed. The Taoist rhyme spread all around, and the weather aura was in disorder!


    "Yin and yang are divided into yin and Yang. Yang belongs to heaven and Yin belongs to earth. It is the primordial spirit of heaven and earth."


    One hundred thousand people spoke with one voice. On the top of the word "Qingcheng", there were thousands of golden lights. A green ox, with its shadow, stepped on the auspicious clouds and lotus, walked towards the top of the mountain. Just in front of qingniu, a young man with an indistinct face held the head of the ox and headed down the mountain.


    Yin Xi leads the cow!


    If there is no Yin Xi to lead a cow, how can we say Tao Te Ching?


    "Moo..." qingniu Xuying gave a low cry. The next second, from Qingcheng Mountain, the blue color spread out one by one, forming an inverted sword in the sky!


    In the old days, Zhang Daozu killed eight million ghosts in Qingcheng Mountain.


    Today, daotong has vowed to kill thousands of enemies.


    "Chop!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were ready to crack, and he drank with all his strength. In an instant, the sky was covered with endless blue sword rain.


    At the same time, in the shining place, an old man''s hand will flash. Without any hesitation, he raised his head to heaven and roared: "where are the disciples of Shenxiao sect!"


    "Here it is!" Around 100000 people with armor, respond in unison, sound like thunder.


    "Five thunder method!"


    Not only him, Hunyuan sect, Nanwu sect, Jinhui sect, Zhengyi sect... All the sect leaders open their eyes. Several voices, at the same time!


    "God, mind, ID, God, thunder!"¡° It''s a golden light¡° Jinhui breaks the magic God thunder


    "When..." Lao Jun hall, a bell. Hundreds of thousands of talismans rose to the sky, and at least five of them, full of 100 meter high blue shadows, appeared in all parts of Qingcheng Mountain and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only leaves in the mid air the green lotus blossoms.


    In the middle of the night, the lotus blossoms in an instant.


    "Boom boom!" Above the sky, Lei Gong opened his eyes, and seven huge cloud caves were slowly formed. Patches of white light lit them up layer by layer, and all the electric dragons swam among them. With a loud noise, countless thunder mixed with blue sword rain poured down.


    Fengbo, Yushi, Leigong and Dianmu, when the inside information of Qingcheng Mountain is open, the heaven and the earth are convinced by the largest religion in China.


    The thunder is falling, the rain is coming!


    At this moment, a magnificent voice resounded through the Jin army. Liu Mingyang''s voice was like the God of heaven, a big golden hand, which was spread out in an area of ten thousand meters, and one of the seeds was shining with dim light.


    "Suddenly, like a spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom."


    As soon as the words were heard, the surface of the seeds burst, and the branches of the trees spread across the sky for tens of thousands of miles. The green leaves fluttered and were ready to bloom.


    "Boom!" Endless thunder struck the trees, and white flowers bloomed. Most of them were stopped by the wall of wood, and could not fall. Only hundreds of them fell into it, blowing up silver snow.


    Each one killed a few hundred people, and even too many great Jin monks were reduced to ashes by the thunder without any screams. The screams were heard all the time, but for the ten million level war, these screams were too small. There is no way to stop the march of the war.Yes, there is no way to stop it. Once the grinding plate starts to rotate, it will never stop until one side disappears from the earth.


    "Yunyang school is ready..." "Yuxian school is ready."¡° The Tieguan school is ready! "


    There was no panic or shock. The iron hoof of the Jin Dynasty had entered the forbidden area of Qingcheng Mountain. The mountain gate was in sight, and the friars below could see everyone in the dark tide.


    Clang, clang, everyone pulled out their swords, and the crowd bypassed. A puppet more than ten meters in size had appeared in front of the battle. His arms closed to form a huge shield, waiting for the moment when Mars hit the earth.


    Let''s have a showdown


    Now, no one can hide their cards.


    "Zizizi..." at the top of the mountain, on the mountainside, there are several schools, and each of them holds a long-term worker engraved with runes. The new recruits are short of breath, their lips are trembling, and their hearts seem to beat in their ears, while the veterans only have a sense of killing in their eyes.


    If you offend me, you will be punished!


    I don''t know how many people fell down, but more people came over like the tide. The gate of Qingcheng Mountain is close at hand. At this moment, everyone incarnates into bloodthirsty beasts.


    Su Changqing took the lead in the six expeditions. The Jin Dynasty was like a fist. It contained but didn''t send. Even the supernatural power didn''t drive it. They had fought too many battles. They knew very well that the best way to destroy a orthodox ancestral place was not long-range strike, but close killing.


    The foundation of orthodoxy is not a magic weapon, but people. Only by killing all these people can we truly destroy one side of orthodoxy. And that''s not the magic weapon.


    "Shashasha..." the point of the gun pulled out the sound of the sound of the golden iron crossing in the air. Within ten meters, he yelled. The tiger leaped to the green city, and the golden elixir''s spiritual power broke out in full swing. The long gun was like a dragon, and he stabbed the puppet''s head in front of him.


    "Kara..." he heard the sound of a broken skull, and then the head of the puppet exploded. A young monk, whose eyebrows were pierced by the tip of the gun, stared at him with infinite regret.


    turn in one''s grave.


    "Garbage..." he spat, a long gun dragged, suddenly ten meters puppet into pieces, the body was also thrown into the air, the long gun into the sky again, laughing: "surrender not to kill!"


    "Boom!" With a golden dragon on the tip of the gun, it suddenly burst out, tearing a gap in this area. Just behind him, endless death came with the sword, pulling out the shadow of death in the sky, projecting the despair of the end.


    "Surrender, don''t kill!" Endless black, instant rush.


    It was a moment of silence.


    It was a bloody moment.


    Time seems to slow down. At this moment, I don''t know how many monks fell down. I don''t know how many friars of the earth were pierced by the long gun of the Jin Dynasty, and how many friars of the Jin Dynasty died under the long sword of the Chinese friars.


    But no one stopped.


    Blood does not blend with blood, but it can interweave the killing prelude that people can''t stop.


    "Let''s go!" With a command, the whole mountain, with a blue light curtain, suddenly filled with a hundred Li sky, rushed into the oncoming army of Jin Dynasty.


    "Snatch!" As each arrow flies out, it turns into a crane and flies around in a group photo. Millions of people have fallen into the Zhenwu formation, but they have been weakened by layers of Dharma formation. Countless people have fallen, but more people have stood up.


    "Play again!" Mountainside, mountaintop, the roar is hoarse. This is a three shot shot. The first arrow rain has just passed, followed by a shower of arrows. The blue light curtain never stopped, and tried its best to weaken the boundless army of the Jin Dynasty!


    Su Changqing screamed and startled the sky. The six great expeditions were far away. There was no one to enter within a hundred meters, and a circle of corpses had been lying around. The long sword of the northern Marquis turned into a knife awn tens of meters long, cutting several monks in front of him into two at the same time. Looking at the sky where the immortal crane''s spirit arrows are constantly spraying, the blood of the long sword points to the sky: "who dares to take this place for the Marquis? I''ll exempt him from paying tribute for ten years! "


    "The Tianlong sect of the Jin Dynasty is willing to go!" With a loud drink, thousands of figures soar up into the sky, and the top is suppressed. This kind of feeling is also not good.


    "Luo huozong of the great Jin Dynasty is willing to go!"¡° Feng Ming of the great Jin Dynasty is willing to go


    Tens of thousands of people, the black tide waves, a Taoist shadow with all kinds of light straight into the sky. At this moment, looking at all the forgotten dust in the mountainside, his hands trembled and hissed: "start the battle!"


    All the cards


    Both sides draw each other''s cards one by one. Whoever draws them first will die.


    And the way to smoke is to use human life to pile up, and human life to fill in! Full of this famous mountain!"Buzz, buzz!" With his order, all the friars on the scene were biting their teeth and looking at the light curtain with red eyes.


    A young man, looking at the chaotic scene before the mountain gate, his heart was bleeding and his lips were bitten.


    His elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters, who have supported each other for more than 100 years, are all in front of the Mountain Gate


    He was selected from the seven sects in front of the mountain gate. When he came here, he could only watch his Taoist friends go to battle to kill the enemy. Then he bloodstained the mountain gate, but he could only wait here.


    Now... It''s time for me to fight.


    "The exhibition of Taiji is nothing more than nine palaces and eight trigrams!" Thousands of people, together with a big drink, each head grow a Lingguang Qinglian, swaying in the wind.


    "Boom!" As Qinglian Guanghua disappeared into the array above his head, the whole Qingcheng Mountain suddenly bloomed thousands of golden lights.


    Night mountain, light top.


    With the shining of Qingcheng Mountain, all the people on the scene vomited a mouthful of blood, their faces were like gold paper, and even too many people had white hair.


    This formation is actually maintained by the vitality of monks!


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$


    999 Cold capsule is still good, today better a lot, although still a little dizzy, but not bad, just up soon, a day of sleep, hot cold is really painful


    Continue coding today ~

 Chapter 873

    But no one regrets it.


    A nun gnashes her teeth and looks at a certain part of the picture.


    She saw that it was her fiance, who used to live in the family, but now she was cut into her chest by an unknown friar, separated from life and death.


    "Great magic power can teach one Qi and three Qing..." she closed her eyes tightly, and a line of clear tears flowed out. No regrets, no attachment, all Shouyuan rushed towards the top of his head.


    At the same time, do not know how many people, such as knife twist, forced not to cry, there was the last trace of nostalgia, they tried their best to impact the top of the head array.


    "Boom boom!" Three hundred meters above the Qingcheng Mountain, the black clouds have not covered the mountain. A blue halo unfolds out of thin air, and countless rootless lotus open in the void, as if the whole mountain is divided into two.


    Above, one kilometer vast, below, two hundred meters under the cloud.


    When all the monks who rushed up touched the rootless green lotus sea, they all snorted and fell to the ground. However, the number of crane arrows from Qingcheng Mountain never decreased.


    "And the forbidden air array?" Zhengnan Hou looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes. He understood that the whole Qingcheng Mountain might be more than the two formations. They had to fight up one layer at a time.


    "It''s a long way to go." He took a deep breath, and then suddenly drank: "where is the breaking army?"


    Sound spread a hundred miles, as if to hear his words, in all directions, like mountains around the Kuroshio, all sank.


    "Brush..." a piece of green light flashed from the rear, illuminating the whole night, making it like a ghost burning hell. The pupils of all the friars on Qingcheng Mountain were sharp, and they took a breath to look at the sky.


    Endless


    Layer upon layer around the Castle Peak, countless light spots shine like the stars of the Milky way, besieging the stars.


    Brighter than the stars, more gorgeous than the Milky way. The moment of infinite silence in Fanghua, this scene, let a person shock, unforgettable.


    It was a floating boat as dense as the stars. At this moment, the fangs of death were exposed.


    "Tao Zu is up..." a young monk, looking around from left to right and from top to bottom, felt cold in his heart.


    No way to escape


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, they are all in the range of the enemy''s firepower.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the bleak horn rang through the whole army of Shanxi. The next second, it was dawn.


    Countless days are shining, and a series of terrible auras tear the sky. It''s not clear at all. Countless aura cannons, like raindrops, are shooting towards the bright roof. In a flash, the roar of hundreds of thousands of cannons made the sky tremble. The suffocating aura made the world white.


    Light, only light.


    There is also the chilling murderous spirit hidden in the aura.


    "Qi Ming Dao array!" In a cave, Zhao Ziqi''s heart almost stopped when he watched the scene. Then he turned his head and roared.


    It''s a man, a mountain, facing the great pressure of the galaxy.


    The sky was replaced by the black floating boat, the stars were submerged by the bright light cannon, the plants were shaking, the stars were not brilliant. At the moment of the bombardment, all the trees on Qingcheng Mountain were like sweat, sticking to the mountain.


    This million floating boats, together with one strike, surpass Yuanying!


    With his order, a token suddenly flew into the air, green shining Qingcheng, and then, big words emerged from the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name


    The five thousand words of Tao Te Ching, each of which is bombarded by a light cannon, are all full of boundless brilliance.


    "Boom boom!" After the violent shock, the spirit of Tao Te Ching was dim. Then, as if the starlight cannons were gathering again, between heaven and earth, endless white aura was absorbed into the surrounding, it was a wind tunnel, black hole, white hole, gathered into a thousand eyes of death, each eye was staring at the mountain.


    The shock wave above is overwhelming, and below, everyone enters the bayonet battle.


    "Stick to the mountain gate!" Several middle-aged men, waving the flag, gathered tens of thousands of troops just a few meters before the mountain gate.


    In front of them, there is no black tide at all!


    "Roar!" Su Changqing''s iron armor is covered, and he is the first to kill Xu Yangyi. His heart is like a raging tide. Today, he can''t wait for the end of his vow!


    "Those who stop me will die!"!! Ha ha ha ha He laughs wildly and kills in ten steps. The strength of Jindan immortal is like a tiger entering a sheep''s flock and a long spear passing by. No one is spared. He is as powerful as a mad tiger and rushes to the mountain gate.Looking at the two characters of Qingcheng from afar, it is old and vigorous, stained with blood. In the middle of his loud laughter, he clipped his legs, and the giant tiger spread his wings and came in the air.


    Just behind him, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of Huben rush to the Mountain Gate like a raging tide.


    In front of the mountain gate, countless young faces, in front of them, a piece of talisman glittered, forming a piece of golden shield, behind which countless spears stood up. Su Changqing burst out laughing. His long gun, like a red dragon, turned into ten thousand peach blossoms in front of all the monks.


    "Shulala!" At this moment, all the friars in front of them, who incarnate in giant shield, bite their teeth and never retreat.


    A shot in the golden elixir is a myth to them. At this moment, their thinking seemed to be empty.


    Back?


    Where to go?


    The ancestral court is gone, can you go back?


    Some talents have been practicing for more than 100 years, and too many people haven''t touched the edge of the golden elixir. But at this moment, they only remember the last scene of their life, and then they will not hesitate to push all the aura to the talisman.


    "Boom!" Long gun swept, dozens of people without any sound fly out. Don''t get up again.


    No name, no one remembers, there are too many such people in this battle.


    Not even the whole body. Because at the moment when Su Changqing rushed up, all the boundless Kuroshio behind him pressed down and rushed to the Mountain Gate crazily.


    "Kill!" Shout to kill Zhentian, rush from below. In front of the mountain gate, the Japanese new school, the congenital school, the Qingyin school, the Guanghui school... Several sect leaders are staring at the Kuroshio below like blood.


    Closer... Closer


    "Bang!" The leader of Guanghui sect pulled out his sword and yelled: "you... Stick to it!"


    "Stick to it!"


    One shouts, ten thousand answer.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    Twenty meters... Ten meters... Five meters!


    "Congenital breaking magic array!"¡° Return to the immortal array¡° Guanghui Hongfa array! "


    "Boom!" The figure made up of several rays stood in front of the mountain gate, floating and landing, blocking the road to the ancestral court.


    They know they can''t stop it.


    They also know that they should die.


    But I would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    "Kill!" In a moment, there was an earth shaking cry of killing in front of the mountain gate, a few big / Dharma arrays erupted into the sky, tens of thousands of sharp swords shot out of the sky, and the friars of the Jin Dynasty immediately fell down like wheat, but... There were too many bodies in front, and the endless black tide in the rear had come. There were countless times more sharp blades than them, which instantly penetrated the figure of the friars in the first row.


    "Hold on!" However, what shocked the Jin Dynasty was that the friars in the first row had been pierced, but they were still alive!


    All the friars who were seriously injured and should have died were biting their teeth like the Shura in hell. Their swords blocked their swords, and their blood red pupils were twisted.


    "Not good..." several centurions at the front exclaimed: "they want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, thousands of spirit lights were shining at the same time, and he dedicated all he had in front of the mountain gate.


    Own way, own scrupulously abides by!


    "Looking for death..." Su Changqing was in the crowd. He knew that the earth friars were very tough and strong, and it was hard to catch the captives. Most of them would choose to explode themselves. But now the constant self explosion in front of the mountain gate still shocked him.


    What kind of faith can make them turn their back on the ancestral court and choose to die?


    And that''s the belief that the first shock didn''t rush down the mountain gate!


    Strong grass is known by strong wind, loyal minister by integrity.


    "You... Die with your so-called integrity!" He licked his tongue, without any reservation, the sound of the horn, the sound of the cavalry. The horizon is full of gold.


    The expeditionary army of the great Jin Dynasty is in full swing!


    Each one is covered with gold helmets and silver armor, with long guns and red blood. Running like thunder, the golden tide swept the foot of the mountain in the hunting of the iron horse.


    People block killing, Buddha block * *!


    "Boom..." the sound of the iron hooves seemed to break through the sky. All the monks in front of the Mountain Gate had been bathed in blood and looked at the scene in front of them coldly.


    "To Ben Zhenren...""Dare you!"


    Voice did not fall, the sky thunder, Fu, Yin, sword, three treasures together, a magnificent figure from the sky.


    Chui Chui is an old man with a simple Taoist robe. However, the aura around him is distorted by his presence. And he himself does not have a trace of aura. Between his steps, the space under his feet makes a slightly unbearable sound.


    "If I want to cross the mountain gate, I asked if I would allow it."


    Master of Sansheng temple, here you are!


    He opened his yellow eyes and looked at the golden tide in front of him, but his eyes were calm.


    "Born and raised here. It''s got to be, it''s got to be. "


    He smiles a little. Suddenly, a golden general appears in his sleeve. There are only four words on it.


    Stick to the gate!


    "Three flowers gather at the top." With a flick of his long sleeves, before the blue auras converged at the mountain gate, all the friars... Were all linked up by the aura chains, and the chains were interwoven into an arm thick iron rope, which directly connected to the back heart of the Sansheng temple.


    "Boom!" A few seconds later, a hundred meter tall giant with black hair and three heads and six arms stood in front of the mountain gate.


    Physical training!


    "The real man will not fall, the mountain gate will not fall." He pointed to the rushing shadow, holding a wheel, a gun, a sword, a halberd, a knife, a bottle, a seal on his six arms. He said: "today, I''ll let you see the power of the golden elixir of Taoism."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    In the third chapter, I hope I can come out before 12 o''clock, I hope I can come out before 12 o''clock

 Chapter 874

    What is hope?


    Other friars don''t know, but they know that at this moment, the Lord of Sansheng temple comes in person, which is the hope.


    This hope is very meager, but also very small, in the face of countless Jin army, six gold elixirs, the horizon roll gold cloud, with one person''s strength, how can we defend the Zuting Mountain Gate?


    However, their golden elixir, their hope, did not hesitate at all. In the face of millions of people, hundreds of people were killed when the giant rushed out bravely.


    "Stop him!" Zheng Donghou gave a big drink. Suddenly, a magic wave surged behind him. The unified sword pierced the whole body of the Sansheng Temple master.


    "You can''t shake the tree." What is physical training? Although he is not as pure as Xu Yangyi, he is by no means blocked by tens of thousands of people.


    He''s eighty-two thousand souls! The ancestor of Mount Heming!


    "Ten thousand Zhang gold body opens green wall!" The sound of the bell rings like the rhyme of Tao. The aura runs through the meridians and penetrates the blood and bone. The golden light bursts out from the hand, and the whole body emits a light golden color.


    "Boom!" Palm up birth and death, a few meters of palm shot, any touch of the great Jin friars spit blood fall into the cloud, when the palm and the earth contact, a terrible shock wave burst up!


    "Shulala!" When it is lifted up, there is a clear handprint on the ground, which is hundreds of meters around. The friars of the great Jin Dynasty will never return!


    "All the ways belong to the clan!" The bright red blood releases the demons in the hearts of both sides. The master of Sansheng Temple smiles and turns his six arms behind him. In an instant, hundreds of palms and shadows are all over the sky. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it!


    "Boom..." the sound is endless. Two hundred meters down Qingcheng Mountain, the attack of the Jin Dynasty is finally one of them.


    All the guard monks stood up, took pills and tried their best to adjust their breath.


    "Master..." a woman pressed down her blood and said in a deep voice: "master Sansheng temple... Why did he come here?"


    As everyone knows, there will be no reinforcements.


    They are not abandoned children, but they must die here. Xu Yangyi told everyone from the beginning that there could be no reinforcements.


    From the moment they stood here, they knew that they would surely bury their bones in the mountain gate, but the master of Sansheng temple... He is the golden elixir! Why are you here?


    The master didn''t open his mouth. His eyes turned red and he looked at the Golden Jade slips suspended in the ears of the master of Sansheng temple. His voice was choked: "because the general is here."


    Yes... It will be here.


    They are soldiers, two million souls of the wolf poison real person is handsome, is win or lose, mainly for slaves, all depends on the other party''s layout in the end.


    They have to have faith in chamaejasme, and they can only have faith in chamaejasme. Because of this faith, knowing that he will die, the three saints will come.


    This is his responsibility and the consciousness of all the monks in Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Get around him." At the command of the northern expedition, all the monks of the Jin Dynasty were like a group of fish swimming in the water. Millions of swords were drawn into a bright galaxy and passed through the hundred meter giant crazily.


    The master of Sansheng Temple looked like a lake, looking at the bright stars around him, and said slowly, "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature."


    "Taoism advocates nature and following fate. Now... "His eyes finally looked around the Galaxy:" you and I are predestined. "


    Before the words were heard, the giant palm, several meters in size, came out with a roar of golden light. It fell to the ground with the force of mountains and seas. The ground suddenly burst into a 100 meter high shock wave, with crushed stones mixed with air waves. Dead wood carrying spring grass, was so full of water that it was visible to the naked eye.


    "You and I are also predestined." He looked to the other side and clapped his hand again. On the other side, the spirits of the great Jin friars burst out, and hundreds of magic weapons roared out. However, it was crushed in midair.


    "No..." the chieftain below had not had time to say a word, and he had pressed his hand to the bottom of his hand.


    He raised his hand, and there was a lot of blood and flesh under him. The elder with white hair finally killed under the ancestral gate.


    fight criminal offenders by death penalty.


    Kill a quiet man.


    It''s natural to kill a Taoist.


    Once Shura wakes up, the whole world will suffer. For the friars of the great Jin Dynasty, the 100 meter area became an absolute forbidden area. Six palms with golden light fell, raised their hands, the ground collapsed, waved and the sky hummed. All the monks within 100 meters are turned into blood foam.


    The trees are stained with elixir, the flowers and plants are splashed with blood. At this moment, before the mountain gate, there is no one to stop the six armed King Kong. God comes to kill God, Buddha comes to * *!


    There is no dialogue, no shouting and killing, only one birth and death. However, no matter how strong he is, he still can''t stop tens of thousands of people. Countless monks rushed to the side of the mountain gate. At this moment, the whole mountain burst into a magnificent golden light."Zizizi!" There was a scream among all the great Jin friars who rushed in front of them. Except for a few meters in the middle of the mountain gate, the moral scriptures appeared in other places, and there was no way to break through them.


    "Stop." Su Changqing deviated and said.


    One flag was raised, and the aggressive fever of the rage of the Jin Dynasty led to some dizziness. I didn''t find it when I wrote it, but when I finished it, I found that the atmosphere was not enough, so I rewrote it. This is today''s third watch, issued at 0 o''clock. I don''t know how many Taoists saw it

 Chapter 875

    There were two more shots. The golden light broke out and almost cut off one arm of the Sansheng Temple master. However, the other side looked indifferent and had no sorrow or joy. In a flash, his arm recovered immediately. At the same time, several giant palms patted Su Changqing like mosquitoes.


    "Have you asked Ben?" Before the giant palm came to Su Changqing''s side, a burst of giggling, the three thousand green silk of the Qin Xiangfei turned to snow white, her eyes turned black, her lips were crimson, her arms were strewn, and the thirty-six demons tightened the silk thread. The hand of the Sansheng Temple master could not advance or retreat.


    "Ming Huang wheel!"


    With a scream, she spits out a ring in her mouth, which grows up in the wind, whistling and putting on her arm. With a black flash, her arm breaks.


    "Boom!" The arm landed and splashed with dust. However, the master of Sansheng temple only frowned slightly, and the golden light appeared at the place where his arm was broken.


    I''m still too reluctant


    "One against six?" A figure emerged from the heavenly cover of Sansheng Temple: "I don''t know how to live or die."


    "Thousands of souls eat souls!"


    In the dark aura, general Zhengxi suddenly pressed the top of the head of the Sansheng Temple master. Suddenly, there was a scream. The disheartened Sansheng Temple master finally spat out like an explosion... But he was powerless... I was just

 Chapter 876

    "The breaking army!" Great Jin palace, Liu Mingyang''s heart is bleeding!


    This is the elite of Zhenwu.


    Yes, this is not the great Jin Dynasty, but the elite of Zhenwu. These 700000 people were really transferred from the two holy places and the other two dynasties. In a plane near the Zhenwu world, the name of the breaking army is known to everyone, and it is one of the absolute cards of the Zhenwu world.


    Now... Was buried in two words not to return to the boundary?!


    His heart was as painful as being punctured, but his eyes were red instantly. The broken army is gone... If he can''t fight Huaxia, he will die!


    "What are the six expeditionary forces doing! Where''s the Dragon Guard! What about the annihilating army! " He suddenly swept a pot of Millennium spirit tea on the table in front of him to the ground, and his voice thundered out from the hall: "beat me up layer by layer! You haven''t taken 200 meters down yet?! Why does the aura cannon above the Phoenix destroying army stop? "


    "Tell them... At all costs! Down the castle peak! Otherwise... Even if the prime minister dies, you will sit with him! "


    In front of the gate of Qingcheng Mountain, it is quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took for the six expeditions to raise their heads and look at the Mountain Gate with lingering fear.


    I don''t know when Taiji gate has disappeared, but an old man is sitting there.


    Behind them, a golden tide has disappeared, and it is still overwhelming black, but everyone dare not get up.


    "Ah..." Su Changqing stood up like the earth, and the mountain gate was broken... As long as they rushed past, the mountain gate would be broken.


    And here, there''s only one old man.


    Nothing to be afraid of... Yes, nothing to be afraid of.


    He stood up with a long gun, his voice hoarse: "give me a real man... Rush over."


    I want to wave my long gun to the mountain gate, but I find that I can''t hold it now.


    I''m afraid... I''m really afraid. Just now, it was like a divine strike. There was no clue, no cause and effect to follow. If you say that you will die, you can do what you say.


    There was no response.


    He turned his head and tried his best to suppress his trembling legs and yelled, "don''t you hear me! Run for me! The mountain gate is within reach! "


    "Then, hit it! Inch by inch! All the way to Laojun hall! Who dares to disobey the general''s orders and make a decision! "


    Wuwuwu, the trumpet sounded again, and the black tides rose from the void. However, there was no earthshaking cry to kill before, but to kill to the Mountain Gate in silence and habitually according to the order.


    "What can I fear?" Xiong Anguo also realized that it was wrong, and his morale almost infinitely approached zero. The move of crying ghosts and gods was too terrible, but... They can''t be terrible!


    He rushed to the mountain gate, and immediately grasped the master of Sansheng temple with his huge palm: "it''s just an old man who is dying!"


    Just as he was about to catch the master of Sansheng temple, he suddenly stopped.


    Dead?


    In his eyes, he was so surprised that he felt it carefully. After several rounds, he was sure that he was dead.


    Without any spiritual resistance, the other side sat in front of the mountain gate, lonely arch, tiny figure, and he even hesitated.


    The other side has a calm face and a smile at the corner of his mouth. Back to the word "Qingcheng", it has been deciphered.


    Is this really the old man like Shura before?


    "March to the North!" At this moment, several voices came into his ears, and he suddenly woke up, knowing that he must not hesitate at this moment. He gritted his teeth, raised the long knife in his hand and cut it off with a brush.


    The head flew up into the sky.


    However, there is no blood, the wound, actually grow a Lingguang Qinglian.


    "The enemy will lead the way!" He took hold of the head of the Sansheng Temple master and cheered with all his strength.


    The sound spread for hundreds of miles. Finally, the silent black spring tide flowed again. The word "kill" sounded from the team, and the streamers rushed towards the mountain gate.


    "Boom..." the smoke of gunpowder billows, and the gate of Qingcheng Mountain, which has not suffered from war for thousands of years and has not been stained with blood, collapses suddenly under the impact of countless great Jin monks.


    At this moment, the rootless lotus on their heads turned into light spots and disappeared, just like the Magic Butterfly in the night, flying out of the sky.


    In the middle of the mountain, forget the dust with a long sigh.


    The mountain gate is broken.


    It is 900 meters away from the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Master..." he pursed his mouth and bowed deeply toward the direction of the Mountain Gate: "go well."Immediately, he gathered up all the sadness and said, "flying flower nine palace lock! "Start the battle!"


    The infinite friars of the Jin Dynasty, the silent torrent of steel rushing through the mountain gate, up 200 meters, 300 meters, just at this moment, their eyes suddenly changed.


    At the foot, the sky is full of auspicious clouds. Three hundred meters above the head, the stars are shining.


    It was the star of aura, which locked the three hundred meters into a dead place.


    And they face, twenty sects look red at them. With millions of people in succession, Feng Xuyu walked on the sword. After the sect, the three powerful characters give out the golden light.


    Tianshi cave!


    A young friar of building foundation, holding the order of wolf poison, looked at them like a beast.


    "Here you are at last..."


    "You know what? Just now, I almost couldn''t help rushing down to kill you all! "


    "Remember my name. Chu Zhaonan, I will kill you today and wait here for the expedition! "


    "The mountain gate is broken..." on the top of the mountain, except for Xu Yangyi, all the gold elixirs give a long sigh. Chang Qingzi choked: "the three saints died for the country..."


    At this moment, Chaoyang and linyangzi suddenly snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The master of Sansheng temple was stunned. At this time, immortal Jindan still had something to do. What should I do?


    "Nothing..." two people looked at each other, their eyes all flashed a touch of shock.


    The avatar disappears.


    How fast! I couldn''t resist it for ten minutes! The strength of wolf venom is so terrible!


    "I have something important to do. Let''s go first." Chaoyang son light said a, just about to leave, but found tianqingzi, changqingzi standing in front of him.


    Damn


    Chaoyang son secretly bit his teeth, and his face was calm as usual: "what''s the matter with Daoyou?"


    "It''s a little bit trivial." Changqingzi smile is also indifferent: "borrow friends things to use."


    "What?" Linyangzi opened his mouth slowly, and his hand had pinched the formula behind his back.


    "Your head!" Changqingzi tianqingzi at the same time, a big drink, suddenly in trouble.


    "When!" At the same time, Xu Yangyi, the land of daozang, is already red in the sky. Every time the sword passes, several people must be cut off.


    The hundred level stone steps are covered with corpses and blood.


    Another wave of shock, stopped by Xu Yangyi, even the Dragon guard looked at him with a touch of fear.


    The tireless God of war


    This man has been standing here for hours! No eight, there are six, but every impact, all by him to resolve! Without exception!


    "Who else?" Xu Yangyi stands on the main hall and looks down at them.


    After the line carved by Chongxiao, there is no body.


    Separated by a line, there is a river of blood ahead.


    Even he was covered with blood. But it''s not his blood, it''s the enemy''s. If there is anything wrong with physical training, it is that after every battle, it looks very ferocious.


    No one dares to answer.


    His eyes were like eagles. One by one, he swept all the people in the room and suddenly said, "who else is there?"


    At this moment, the teleportation light shines again.


    A series of illusory figures appeared in the array, and this time, the number was very small. But every way, aura is unfathomable.


    "San Gong?" LAN blood ancestor has not participated in the frontal battle, when saw the transmission of the figure, finally a long sigh of relief.


    Taifu, Taibao, Taishi. In the two phases of the great Jin Dynasty, the highest power was also the strongest.


    Cultivation and strength are not equal.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes also pondered down, from an hour ago, the impact of the other side is less and less, now more is the exploratory impact, want to come, is waiting for the arrival of the three people.


    He took a deep breath, and the bloody air rushed into his lungs, making people burn and hot.


    It''s been seven hours, isn''t it?


    It''s already daybreak outside. What''s the situation like?


    Just at this moment, a spiritual sense sounded in his mind, and Chu Zhaonan said in a heavy voice: "ten minutes ago... The Mountain Gate broke down, and the three saints died."


    "I see." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "I''m... In front of Tianshi cave. Cat 82 gave me your handsome order. Don''t worry, I won''t touch your arrangement. "that ''s monkey business!


    Xu Yangyi almost scolded out, you are also physical training, building foundation in the middle, why go there! To die?


    However, he could not scold.


    At this time, there is a part of his strength. If he is in Laojun hall, maybe he will come to tianshidong defense line in person.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out in the field, some soft: "haven''t you got the picture of the country yet? Is it Chaoyang Zi and Linyang Zi who eat inside and outside again? "


    Xu Yangyi withdrew his eyes and cut off his spiritual consciousness. In the field, three golden lights, three figures, have slowly come out.


    Headed by a middle-aged man with a long beard and black-and-white hair, he was wearing a daily robe of pine and crane, a purple gold crown and a white jade belt. The other two were as well dressed as he was.


    "Yu Shaoqing of the great Jin Dynasty was appointed as the supreme teacher." Yu Shaoqing''s eyes swept from the scene, and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    It''s really a wolf poison


    There are at least hundreds of bodies at the scene! These are all the Dragon guards... The imperial guards of the Jin Dynasty were not used by the royal family. They were always at their fingertips. They were as strong as a rock when they were still. After storming for several hours, they couldn''t beat this man?


    "No trace of loneliness."¡° Gao Changsong


    Yu Shaoqing took a step, staring at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, said word by word: "now, heaven knows, you know, I know. There is no need to doubt the loyalty of those present. I just want to ask you one last question. "


    "Will you give way?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    The answer is very straightforward and direct.


    "Go away."


    Lonely no trace is a drooping old man, yellow eyes swept a step: "be proud of talent, do not know life or death. Your mountain gate has been broken, and two more passes will be broken. At most one day later, the great Jin Dynasty will come to Laojun hall. Once inside and outside. You are a caged bird. Wolf poison, don''t you really think about yourself in the future? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and laughs. Then he swept their faces with his fingers and said with a contemptuous smile, "defeated generals, I killed dozens of people who did not dare to fight. It''s really shameful to persuade me to surrender in the hinterland of Taoism now."


    "Oh?" Gao Changsong sneered: "then, let''s accept the real chapter."


    "From now on, listen to me."


    "In an hour, I can''t get the map of mountains, rivers, and countries. Please come and see me!"

 Chapter 877

    I sent a wrong chapter at noon... The app is slow and hasn''t synchronized yet. In fact, it was revised in the afternoon. I''m sorry


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    With Gao Changsong''s words finished, he suddenly pressed his hand to the ground, and a golden talisman filled the ground in an instant. Then, a black aura rose from everyone. Like the flood, it rushed into the tall Changsong tianlinggai.


    "Boom..." thousands of the most elite Da Jin friars'' aura all converged on one person. How huge it was. Gao Changshong''s body inflated like a balloon, and his skin became more and more red. Then black bone spurs came out from under his skin, and his pupils stood up and turned into gold. Two huge bat wings sprang from behind him.


    "Shura blood demon body!" Gao Changsong a big drink, the body has expanded to more than ten meters high, the whole body a piece of black things suddenly spray out.


    It''s like the tentacles of shadow and the sickle of death. Each tentacle is connected to thousands of dragon guards. The next second, all dragon guards'' bodies are shriveled! As thousands of people become mummies at the same time!


    "Forbidden technique?" Many gold elixirs behind him took a breath, and Lan Xue''s eyes flashed and rushed out without hesitation.


    "What are you running for?" Triple voice sounded, like laughing and crying: "what''s wrong with the integration of the three princes of the great Jin Dynasty?"


    "Shulala!" Shadows all over the sky, endless black tentacles dancing! The core of Taoism, the land of Taoism, turned into a purgatory of Shura in an instant.


    "No..." Lan blood ancestor a scream has not finished, has been swallowed by the endless Kuroshio.


    "Karala..." a blood mist surged up and quickly engulfed the whole space. The fairyland turned into a sea of blood, forming a huge blood color vortex in the center. Rotating faster and faster, more and more quickly, five minutes later, accompanied by an earth shaking hiss, a monster can hardly be called a creature, carrying extremely unknown and bloody breath, whistling out from the thick fog of the sea of blood.


    "Zizizi!" The monster raised his head and let out a sharp hiss. Circles of shock waves visible to the naked eye spread in the blood red world. A few seconds later, he lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "it''s really... I haven''t smelled such a fresh feeling for a long time."


    He has black spines, three heads and six arms, a face like a skull and a bat, golden pupils, skin and bones... However, the color that makes Xu Yangyi''s side most interesting is his opponent''s color.


    Pure white!


    No flaws!


    "Pure blood vampire?" He forced down the fluctuation of his heart. Before he could take a step, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at his left hand in surprise.


    "Hum hum..." Chu Wu Jie vibrated, far beyond the time when he saw Lan Xue''s ancestor. The next second, a golden light from his storage ring straight into the sky!


    It was the unknown fragment given to him by the tagul family.


    It is said that there is the ultimate secret of the vampire. It is also said that there is the only way to break the pure blood curse. He has been treasured in the deepest part of the storage ring. Now, without the mobilization of aura, he rushed out.


    The golden light, like an arrow, spreads out gorgeous brilliance in the sky, just like the veil of emptiness.


    Bright, gorgeous, with unspeakable mystery. At that moment, time seemed to solidify.


    Two people, no one spoke, two people looked at the top of the head in amazement, a few seconds later, the vampire incredibly exclaimed: "xingqiong ancient road?"


    "How can it be... This... Which starry sky is this? Is it Kunlun? There is no upper boundary to lead to Kunlun? Who pioneered this? And so detailed? "


    Before the words came down, it was all over for a while. In the eyes of amazement, a little golden light flew out of its forehead and turned into golden spots all over the sky. Unexpectedly, Xu Yangyi continued to depict the light of fragments.


    "This in the end..." he was stunned and looked at his whole body in disbelief. It felt that this thing was hidden in its own soul, as if it had been forbidden here since thousands of years ago. Only when it encountered certain factors, it would be stimulated.


    At this moment, both men stopped fighting. All looking at the magnificent picture in the sky.


    The starry sky is like a sea, and the plane is like a tide. It''s getting bigger and bigger, and it''s getting more and more detailed. One by one, they have never heard of the plane. Dozens of minutes later, they were as beautiful as they were in the real starry sky.


    "Never seen the starry sky..." Xu Yangyi looked at his head and murmured.


    "Can''t believe... Where the hell is this?" Vampires are also shocked.


    Suddenly, a blue light, from the lower left spread out, like a giant snake, across thousands, even tens of thousands, millions of light years, traveling in the long river of time. Finally, there is a huge whirlpool in the upper right corner."Brush..." Jin Guangyao eyes, the sudden light let two people close their eyes.


    When you open it, the star map has disappeared.


    Silence, Xu Yangyi for a long time just light way: "star dome ancient road is what?"


    Words are said to the vampire, but look at each other in front of a nail size of golden light.


    He kept spinning and gushing. His aura was not strong, but it was pure and incomparable. Even though he had been transformed by flowers in the mirror, he didn''t think he could compare with each other.


    Of course, in front of him also has a nail cap size luminescent body. Like the two ends of Taiji, they hover in front of each other.


    "Ha ha..." a flash of fanaticism flashed through the vampire''s eyes, and soon disappeared: "want to know?"


    "Go to hell and ask!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he had rushed like a ghost.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed, and rushed to the past without retreat.


    The war of physical training, speak with fists! In the forward rush, he twisted his body and swept with a whip. In mid air pulled out a harsh sound of sonic boom, even hundreds of meters away the lotus all brush down their heads.


    "Pa!" The next second, this leg was caught dead by the vampire, the golden pupil suddenly stood up and grabbed hard.


    "Karala..." the space in all directions is bursting, a grasp of the power, and even in this. However, we can''t catch it!


    Xu Yangyi''s feet seem to be made of iron, and they are still in the bursting layers. Without waiting for the vampire to stop, his attack was like a torrential rain.


    Crazy, but not messy.


    It''s fast, but it''s crucial.


    To meet him, is the same fierce physical impact, fist vs fist. Physical training is very rare in every major position. Now, everyone has chosen the most instinctive physical combat.


    "Bang bang!" Six talons and two fists can''t see the shadow at all. They can only see the twisted space tens of meters in front of them. Even the air was buzzing with this terrible destructive force. Shadow after shadow wrapped in the two sides, countless cobweb cracks from the two sides.


    "Brush!" A claw sweeps the side of Xu Yangyi''s face and brings up a string of blood beads. The killing intention hidden in his eyes suddenly bursts up. The right punch went out at a more frenzied speed than before.


    The killing was a flash, but the preparation took hours.


    Trial, prediction, constant psychological game, the war between physical training is simple and plain, but the sword sees blood, and the sword seals the throat.


    Find the weakest place in countless possibilities and kill it.


    "Boom!" As a result, the surrounding space becomes nothingness. You can''t see the speed, you can only hear the sonic boom. The vampire''s pupils suddenly stand up.


    So fast


    "Zizi!" With a shrill cry, four hands defend themselves in the chest, and two hands have already grasped Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    Once caught, it''s a laparotomy.


    The first mock exam is a few meters away, and the wind is coming. In the eyes of Xu Yangyi, there is a long hidden look in the eyes of the three.


    If we say that the previous punch was meteor chasing the moon, these three punches can''t capture the speed at all! You can''t see the shadow, you can only hear the wind.


    increase speed!


    Vampire pupil suddenly sharp, if the last second of Xu Yangyi or a river, this moment is turned into a raging tide. The sudden acceleration, he did not have more reaction, was forced to carry up.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    In the battle of physical training, the first to let the other side explore their own bottom line, and the last to stand on the other side''s bottom line.


    "Boom boom!" Such as mountain boxing shadow, with red rosefinch Saint Yan, in the blood red boxing style of the wall hit out a way of brilliance. A cold sweat came down from the vampire''s forehead. It knew that it was a symbol that the other side had begun to try to break through its defense.


    No way!


    The idea just fell, it can''t help but speed up, strength. In a flash, a blood red aura burst out like a ghost! In all directions, the void is broken!


    "Dead!" His face was ferocious. He drank a lot, and his blood lines were shining golden under his body surface. The same terrible sound burst was heard when his boxing style arrived. However, as soon as he picked up the speed, he found that it was wrong.


    The other side... Speed up again!


    It was in an instant dilemma.


    Xu Yangyi''s power is really like the ocean. He can''t get away from the whirlpool, but he can only do his best. Now it''s not the surrounding green lotus. Even the grand hall, which is more than 100 meters behind, seems to be held by an invisible giant hand.There is no magic power, but it is far more powerful than magic power. Under this terrible pressure, the vampire gives out a scream, and all the spiritual power of the whole body bursts out! Like the shadow of mountain claw, it rushes out in all directions.


    "Karala!" Thousands of meters of the main hall square, there are countless cracks, tens of meters deep, hundreds of meters around, with the vampire as the center, pull out the curtain of death.


    In the shadow of claws, Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The frenzy disappeared in a moment, leaving only a light in the pupil.


    There is


    The real bottom line.


    Under the great pressure that he constantly gives, the obscure bottom line is finally found in the trial of dozens of minutes.


    But, not as good as yourself!


    The shadow of claw comes suddenly, just like the gate of hell. He looks very calm, eyes fixed on the center, as if to see the first glimmer of dawn in the night.


    The next second, the body suddenly disappeared.


    So fast!!


    Before the vampire had time to scream, Xu Yangyi appeared in front of him in an instant. Its whole body nerves suddenly tense, reflexively six talons out at the same time.


    At that moment, it reached its fastest speed.


    "Dong!" The next second, the fist has fallen on its face, and the six talons are a few centimeters away from Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    A tiny difference is a thousand miles away.


    "Zizi!" In the shrill cry, the 10 meter tall body was directly hit by 100 meters, which was comparable to the meteor hitting the forbidden area around. When the vampire gets up, it just feels like it''s spinning.


    But it''s not over.


    At the moment when he could see clearly, countless boxing shadows had been fighting against it.


    Simple, rough

 Chapter 878

    Boom... Ten meters tall figure was hit hundreds of meters, a string of blood spilled into the air, three heads, pupil Qi Qi contraction, with a touch of fury.


    Thousands of people merge


    It''s not even this bastard''s match!


    "You..." when the sober feeling hit, it was about to turn back with a bloody mouth, but a fist was accurately printed on his face.


    "Buzz..." from the fist, it trembled like waves. An indescribable force tore at his whole body.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, but does not wait for him to react at all, the endless fist shadow is overwhelming.


    "Zizizi!" The cry of pain resounded through the sky, and the whole world was torn up by the destructive force of terror. With each blow, the air was filled with unbearable laments. The whole giant bat was crushed to death on the ground and spattered with blood.


    After a few minutes, Xu Yang Yi straightened up. He was sure that the opponent would never be able to fight again. The killing range of physical training is not as wide as that of legal training, but there are also kilometers. But the most terrible thing is to hit the body directly. The ferocious fluctuation of spirit power is enough to crush each other''s internal organs.


    "Ah..." wiping the blood on his face, he slowly breathed and looked at the huge meat that was not in human shape at his feet.


    The whole vampire has no shape, and it''s just like the fierce bite of a lion after it pours down on its prey.


    "Get up." He licked his lips and looked down: "just be defeated, don''t tease me."


    Silence.


    "I can feel your aura. Don''t try to trick me into leaving


    As soon as the voice fell, the bloody scene below suddenly shrunk, like the mouth of a devil, turned into a talisman several meters in size, and exploded the next second.


    Countless flesh and blood flying to all directions, with the Zizi sound into the ground. Then the whole ground began to fluctuate.


    "Buzz..." an extremely unknown aura rushed out from below. With the first sound of "card", a bloody long gun suddenly pierced out from below.


    Xu Yangyi''s reaction was so fast that he had already left the spot at the moment of stabbing. But it didn''t end, and then countless bloody spears spread all over the ground, and even destroyed the teleportation array. Blocks of white marble bricks and stones were all jacked up, filled with smoke.


    His body moves like a butterfly in the forest of spears. These spears are not swords of weapons, but sharp triangles. It''s as if it''s all formed by clots. And it''s like it''s wrapped around the soul. At a glance, it''s cold all over.


    "The Moro blood god array..." a hoarse voice rang out from all directions. At this moment, he suddenly turned back and gave a full blow to his back.


    "Boom!" Innumerable spikes flew thousands of meters, splashed into a drop of blood, fell into the ground, and soon, countless spikes rushed out.


    "Don''t bother." Wheezing hoarse voice sounded again: "do you really think we dare to come, there is no card?"


    "I admit that you are very poisonous, but no matter how strong you are, you are not capable of fighting against a dynasty!"


    "Ding Dang..." as soon as the voice fell, Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly contracted and immediately looked up at his head.


    A small golden bell is hovering above.


    It''s it


    At the moment of seeing Jinling, Xu Yangyi''s heart stopped half a beat.


    This... Is the thing that once stopped me and didn''t dare to pursue again! It''s also the unspeakable thing in the grand Jin palace. Always lock his magic weapon!


    An indescribable murderous opportunity enveloped his whole body, and he could not help clenching his fists. Over the years, the things that made him feel dangerous were Xiaoqing, baisamu of the sand, the master of the tower of Babel, and the plumed serpent god.


    "The feast begins."


    "Boom!" The blood color is like a tide, and the barb seems to spread all over the sky, far faster than before. He rushed up without hesitation, but at this moment, he found that he could not move!


    Looking down in amazement, I don''t know when, his legs were caught by countless blood hands, and the source of blood hands was the Dragon guards who had been engulfed!


    Wailing, crying, sadness... Countless negative emotions suddenly eroded his mind. He wanted to look up to the sky for a long time, but in his mind, Bodhisattva suddenly sent out a blue light, which made him clear.


    Back to God, there are all blood hands in all directions, holding him with sadness, as if to pull him into the bottomless abyss. Each hand grows from the barb, connecting a twisted body. There are thousands of dragon guards and dozens of gold elixirs. The terrible pulling force makes him unable to move."Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Below, the flower of death blooms, and a bloody spear comes out from the bottom to stab him to death.


    At that moment, he felt the threat of death.


    "Rosefinch falls!! The forest is full of stars At the critical moment of life and death, a big drink, rosefinch flame burst out, a layer of black armor around the whole body in the flame, a bright flame frantically rushed out, forming a gorgeous sea of fire hundreds of meters around.


    "Zizizi..." the blood hands in all directions melted together, but did not evaporate, but fell into the soil again. This time... The whole earth below fluctuates like waves!


    "What the hell is this?" He gritted his teeth and rose from the sea of fire. Like a Phoenix, he rushed to the sky. He was wrapped in black armor and accompanied by flames, just like the God of war.


    "Dying." The old voice resounded all around: "although physical training is rare, it is by no means extinct. For a long time, the practice of law also had the means to deal with physical training. In order to ensure that I can kill you, I specially took out the treasure of the town palace and the magic lamp. "


    "Yes... In order to kill you, there are 7000 dragon guards, 32 Jindan real people, and the third Duke of Jin Dynasty. You are worth your money when you die!"


    "Boom!" The voice did not fall, the ground layers of rupture, a blood hole, a hundred meters around the bottom, around the hole, a blood hand waving, a wail, cry, condense here into the entrance of hell. And outside the hole, the giant hands of tens of meters all over the ground are catching Xu Yangyi like the tide!


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Xu Yangyi looked around cautiously, and there was no room to dodge. His aura ran all over his body and protected him.


    "Pa..." a hand pinched Xu Yangyi, and then, it was the second, the third... The dozens! In less than ten seconds, it had become a huge blood cocoon in the sky.


    In the layers of blood curtain, he tried to struggle for a moment, and his brow immediately wrinkled.


    He could not break free from the confinement of thousands of people and dozens of elixirs!


    Not only that... The blood hand and Taoist talisman appeared in it. He saw that it was not killing, but banning.


    The other side will always bury themselves in the mouth of this hell!


    He is proud of the power of physical cultivation. At the moment, it''s like Baigang''s encounter with the power of yin and evil in all directions, which can suppress his body. Want to break out, but there is no way to break out, very uncomfortable.


    "Kaka..." at this moment, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He didn''t know when, a layer of living talisman spread from his armor. Where he passed, the dense forest and the stars were rapidly gray.


    "What do you think of this great gift?" Behind him an old voice rang out: "thousands of people''s blood sacrifice... Or the peak of the great Jin Dynasty..."


    A cold hand touched his neck, he calmly did not have a wave, light way: "what is this in the end?"


    "Physical training is the body of the highest Yang, the body of the highest Yin born in the ninetieth thousand years of Yin, and the blood of the female practitioner is refined in the magic lamp for ninety-nine and eighty-one days before she has this dharma array..."


    Voice did not fall, the voice behind suddenly gasped.


    In the endless sea of blood, a bright light flashed up, the power is great, it can be said to shake the earth.


    Wuxiangguanyin!


    The only power that hasn''t been pulled away.


    "I was careless..." Xu Yangyi sighed: "however, there will be no next time."


    "Yes..." the voice behind him was also calm: "there will be no next time."


    The next second, an old head suddenly bit on Xu Yangyi''s neck, and his spiritual power blasted away in all directions.


    "Karala..." the sea of golden light opens its feet, and the huge virtual shadow of Guanyin rises slowly.


    However, when Guanyin''s shoulder just appeared, it never swayed.


    A strong sense of vertigo suddenly rushed into Xu Yangyi''s mind. The feeling was extremely familiar, and countless pictures flashed like lanterns in his mind.


    In the tower of Babel, I meet angel, to the last center, to the plumed serpent god behind, and then to each other to bite his own neck


    Yes... This is the feeling of being bitten by angel at that time


    "I said... No next time..." in the hazy, the old voice said with a smile, "we''ve been preparing for so long, Do you really think there will be another time? "


    "Come on... Come to our country... Become my people... From then on, you will wander in hell unconsciously and aimlessly, and listen to me for free..."Xu Yangyi''s pupils flashed and began to break up slowly.


    In the heart, infinite regret gushes out.


    The way of practice is that the one who falls never thinks that he will fall in the next second. Too many, too many times, a negligence, the result is unable to bear.


    Like now.


    He understood what the other side was going to do.


    Kiss


    The kiss of pure blood vampire, unless angel has no selfishness like this, otherwise... Even he can''t defeat the power of blood.


    In the confusion, the scene changed again. He seemed to see the star map, as if he saw an extremely long-standing inheritance... Very old... Even before the formation of the earth


    The old man''s head is biting Xu Yangyi''s neck. He feels that... The man''s muscles are relaxing and his spiritual consciousness is disappearing, Another kind of consciousness closely related to oneself is sprouting in each other''s blood.


    "The blood slave Dharma of Luotian blood cult is really extraordinary..." he squinted contentedly, which is worth it... Although the real martial arts world offered a large amount of deposit for this, once the wolf poison died, Qingcheng Mountain would surely be defeated, After all, they won


    "The eighth plane independent of the seven worlds... The oldest inheritance of the upper world in legend... Ha ha..."


    At this moment, he suddenly exclaimed, the whole person screamed and took off.


    "Here, what''s this?" One person''s three headed and six armed vampire looked at Xu Yangyi in shock: "he... How can he have another mark of pure blood repair?"


    "And far purer than I am... He has been hugged and kissed by the friars of the upper world?"

 Chapter 879

    Xu Yangyi has fallen into a coma.


    He also felt very strange, just when the other party just bit on his neck, something in his mind suddenly burst out. As if it had been hidden in his mind for a long time, just waiting for the time.


    It was a feeling of Indescribability, and... He felt that he stood up, gently waved, and let go of the huge blood hand that wrapped himself into a blood cocoon.


    as the arm directing the fingers -- command with ease as one wishes.


    It''s like a king coming.


    Clearly I can see and feel, but I can''t control my body at all.


    In mid air, the vampire looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief. On his neck, two pairs of teeth print emit red light.


    Yes, two pairs. One for two.


    One is his own, and the other doesn''t know who it is. But... Both bite in the same place!


    Shalala... Drops of black blood float out of the teeth. The vampire''s heart trembled.


    It is very clear what this is. Of course, Luotian blood cult can''t tell them the method of cultivation. Instead, it gives them three drops of blood, which is said to be the blood of the saint of blood cult. With this thing, we can make the Moro blood god array.


    However... Now they are being discharged drop by drop under their own eyelids.


    This represents the rank of kisser, even above the saint of the upper world!


    "How can..." he stepped back a few steps, his voice trembling: "who in the end hugged and kissed him... Marked him... Just a lower bound... How could there be something beyond the upper bound!"


    He has long forgotten that the Zhenwu world was even better than the earth.


    Xu Yangyi stood up a little bit, this kind of feeling is very strange, clearly is oneself, but feel not oneself. He could feel the consciousness of one more person in his mind.


    No, it''s very warm.


    "Angel..." he looked at his hand, his heart a little sour and swollen, the next second, a blow out.


    "Whoosh" has no previous terrible sound and no vision. But at the same time, a huge blood hole suddenly appeared on the vampire''s chest 100 meters away. It was stunned for two seconds before it looked at its chest.


    "Send and receive freely?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, he punched again, which directly hit his head. With a bang, his whole head began to explode.


    "You can''t kill me..." the other party turned into a bloody bat, gritting his teeth and said: "I never thought you were kissed... If the kisser''s blood is not as good as the former, it will stimulate the protection brand of the former... Who gave you the mark in the end!"


    Xu Yangyi can''t open his mouth, but his eyes are slightly red.


    He thought of the picture of angel biting his neck at the end of Babel''s tower.


    "Not someone you can talk about." He finally tried his best to open his mouth. The next second, he raised his hand and waved a strange seal.


    I''ve never seen it. It''s mysterious. At the same time of the appearance of yinjue, blood bats all over the sky screamed: "blood ancestor seven seals?"


    "Boom boom..." Weng Ming was in the sky, and a huge figure appeared behind all the bats. The reflection of God is projected on the ground.


    All the blood bats seemed to be stiff, slowly turned their heads, mechanically looked at the huge shadow above their heads, trembling and almost unable to fly.


    "Pounce..." a blood bat fell to the ground, lying down all over, shaking. Then, blood bats fell like raindrops all over the sky, laying a red carpet on the ground.


    Xu Yangyi also looked in the past.


    It was the shadow of a woman, composed entirely of spiritual power, with a phoenix hairpin on her head, a golden crown on her temples, and her hair full of pearls. But I can''t see my face at all. It''s about hundreds of meters in size.


    Sand... A bright red tongue spits out from the mouth of the woman''s virtual shadow. With such a sweep, all the blood bats are swept clean, as if they have never appeared.


    Disappeared


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified, not dead, but disappeared. He can feel that the pure blood vampire no longer exists in this plane.


    I don''t know who this is. A tongue separated by countless planes, gently licks, like a king calling his ministers. The vampire was stripped of the earth plane without any reaction.


    "Hum..." without waiting for him to finish thinking, the woman''s virtual shadow has slowly disappeared. At the same time, three golden light spots flew out together, and the fragments in his storage ring also appeared together.


    Four golden light spots circled, and then they all closed towards the center.


    "Brush..." the golden light is like a tide, and the star map shown before spreads out again.At the moment when the woman''s shadow disappeared, all Xu Yangyi''s feelings returned to his body. Just as he was about to look at it carefully, an anxious voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Master, where are you?"


    "I''m here." Xu Yangyi settled down and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The defense line of Tianshi cave has been broken! The enemy is approaching the Sanqing and Siyu palace! If this line of defense is broken again, the Laojun hall will be below! "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Soon... The last moment of the war is coming. To pay such a high price, it depends on the last moment.


    He''s gambling, too, on the other side''s choices.


    "I see." He pondered for a moment: "let Chu Zhaonan tell everyone that up to now, all go according to my plan, without any mistake."


    "Yes


    There''s a last minute.


    He looked at the dilapidated square and his eyes fell on the huge star map that covered the sky.


    Boundless and majestic.


    In the face of the whole starry sky, people should have the heart of worship and admiration, which also permeates his heart.


    "This is not the sky of the earth." He carefully looked at: "that pure blood also said in the absence, this may be the star sky of the ruins of Kunlun.". But it is not sure, what is xingqiong ancient road? "


    "If you listen to what it reveals, it may be a road that has never been known by xukunlun... From the earth to xukunlun. What does this have to do with pure blood? "


    It''s hard to understand.


    At this moment, his chest suddenly shine, a blue light suddenly flew out of his chest.


    He Leng Leng, but immediately felt a familiar majesty from the blue light.


    Feather snake god!


    The blue light twinkled and turned into a green snake in a moment. If you have a spiritual look at Xu Yangyi, then immediately fly to the star map.


    Flying in the sky, finally, it landed on a star in the lower left corner.


    Earth!


    Then... The green snake flew among the stars in a strange way. From time to time it falls in one place. Shine for a minute and fly away again.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at all this, suddenly a flash of light in his mind: "is this... The road map for the plumed serpent god to become an immortal?"


    The unforgettable Dan Ling played again, and everything just now was recorded in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like it!


    "The plane where it stayed should have its traces. And... There should be a strong plane of cultivation civilization. Yes, it should be like this. What''s stopping here is "Seven Realms?"


    He held out his hand as if to touch the sky. The green snake stayed on a broken plane. Next to this plane, there were six planes of about the same size.


    These seven planes are above most planes, but... They are not the only ones!


    It is not only the seven planes next to each other that are superior to the others.


    Far away from here, there is a towering ancient tree, proud of the space, a world of flowers, each branch, there are countless buildings.


    Farther away, a one legged beast sleeps in the stars, and on its back, on its head, it is full of people.


    There is also a whirlpool of the sea, groups of mermaid like things, a crystal palace is located in it.


    There is also a huge sphere full of cracks, from which the flames of practice burst out.


    He was stupefied and infatuated.


    This is the true face of the universe.


    This is beyond the distance that human civilization can''t explore. The plumed serpent god has spent thousands of years on the precious map of the Milky way. Perhaps the ruins of Kunlun do not know where there is the same strong culture.


    "The universe is... So big..." he suddenly laughed: "I''m... So small..."


    This brilliance, this completely different cultivation civilization, made him obsessed and intoxicated.


    He can''t wait to end this world war and go to a more brilliant world!


    This map provides him with a possibility.


    One may not have to go to Kunlun, where there is enough attention, to go to other upper bounds!


    There are no Xiahou, maybe not Taichu, maybe they know the Seven Realms, maybe they don''t, but in a word, the sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds.The earth is too small for him who already knows too many secrets of the earth.


    "Wait for me." He clenched his fist and let out a long sigh, as if he heard his voice, and the whole star map began to wave.


    At the same time, cyan flew to a plane and suddenly stopped.


    Instead of moving, the whole plane began to redden slightly, and a very familiar aura rushed into his spiritual consciousness.


    "This is..." his eyes flashed: "blood clan?"


    "Here... Is the home of the blood clan!"


    He looked carefully, and the star map had begun to disappear. The place was not far from the seven realms. It was a rotating blood pool, and a magnificent palace stood in the center of the blood pool. Under the blood pool, numerous huge puppets float on the blood pool, holding huge pieces of ground.


    Finally found it!


    He put his hand on his chest and sipped his mouth. Here is his goal!


    As if sensing his thoughts, a message slowly floated into his mind.


    "Yuan blood boundary."


    "It is in the same dimension with the Seven Realms, and the eighth plane outside the seven realms has an area equal to one third of the Kunlun ruins. There is only blood cultivation in this world, and the skill is weird. You can''t enter it unless you are selected by the seven worlds. "


    He wrote down the name. He calmed his mind for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the whole floor of the hall was completely annihilated.


    It also includes the transmission array printed on it.


    "Come on..." turning around, his figure disappeared in the smoke: "end it all..."


    "Zhenwu world, I''m not in the mood to entangle with you anymore."


    "Let the battle of Southwest China become the Moscow battle of World War II..." the war between China and the West has become the Moscow battle of World War II

 Chapter 880

    "Brush..." in front of a flash, when he opened his eyes again, a piece of the sharp sword has been around him.


    He was surrounded by monks with long swords. Unlike the monks in Qianshan, all of them were dressed in black. Silent, like a killing machine. Looking around, tens of thousands of people, like the center of the vortex, surround him at the exit.


    "It''s me." As his eyes adapted to the light, he spoke in a deep voice. A young friar in front of him had already grasped his arm. He almost threw it away reflexively, but some choking voice came into his ear.


    "Brother Xu... You''re ok... You''re really OK?! That''s great. That''s great! "


    The blurred figure gradually became clear. Zhao Ziqi looked at him with red eyes and covered with blood. Before he could speak, he said hoarsely: "the Tianshi cave is broken... Elder Qingzi used the unique skill of" sit and forget me "to kill 100000 enemies and sit in front of the Tianshi cave. Millions of troops are approaching the last barrier, Sanqing and Siyu palace... "


    Before the words fell, the light of the sky suddenly flickered, and then the whole mountain began to shake suddenly. Zhao Ziqi will swallow all the following words in the tremor.


    Xu Yangyi shook his hand and looked up.


    Now is the beginning of the sun, the sun is like blood, the ground is reflected in a red. Under the bloody sky, with a continuous roar, countless floating boats continuously fire at the summit. The sky has lost its color, and the overwhelming aura has turned the whole Dujiangyan City into a pale place.


    Under the countless floating boats, there is endless black, as if the whole space has been lifted hundreds of meters. A flag, a puppet with several hundred meters, and a torrent of steel revolve around the top of Qingcheng Mountain with only three hundred meters left, forming a black whirlpool. Countless black smoke rose to the sky alone.


    Besieged by Kuroshio, isolated island in the river.


    "Is the palace of Sanqing and Siyu broken?" Xu Yangyi''s voice is a little dry, looking at this piece of doomsday scenery asked.


    "No, but... It''s almost impossible to defend. Master tianqingzi used the dragon and tiger order. Thirty thousand mountain guards of dragon and Tiger Mountain are coming from Jiangxi. This is their last military strength... And... And the real martial arts circles have been preaching that you are dead! We can''t get into daozang at all. We''re going crazy! "


    "Who is guarding the Sanqing and Siyu palaces?"


    Zhao Zi had a rest seven times, and then said, "brother Chu..."


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi had turned into a black light and rushed past.


    Too many people have died in this war.


    He didn''t want the only people he knew to die.


    The distance between the two mountains is not far. The two mountains are actually one. Now only the road from the front mountain to the back mountain is unobstructed. A terrible prohibition divides the front and back mountains into natural moats. Thousands of meters long mountain road, like the Great Wall, lit dozens of beacon towers. The kilometer distance blinks, at the moment when he wants to rush out of the forbidden system, he is suddenly stunned.


    All over the world, the aura full of killing spirit suddenly converged. He went out like death at night.


    "This is..." after leaving the forbidden 100 meters, he solemnly extended his hand and touched the black seal in front of him.


    Around the Qingcheng Mountain, a circle of black mountain and river ink painting is lingering around the whole mountain, slowly turning.


    The map of the country.


    Take back your fingers, above a piece of aura shining, his fingers are a little trembling.


    "Isn''t..." he took a deep breath and looked solemnly at the ink painting around the whole mountain. Ten minutes, twenty minutes... After a full hour, he took a breath and drew back his eyes.


    "Karala..." if you don''t look carefully, no one will find that in some extremely small places on this ink painting, the black has begun to fall off, and a trace of aura is slowly penetrating from it.


    And the aura... Contains not one person, but two people!


    Two boundless, far above him, are spreading from it, at most six hours... After six hours, the fluctuation of spiritual power will no longer be able to hide!


    Spirit leak, the collapse of the country map is imminent!


    "It''s actually at this time..." the sudden sense of crisis made him feel as if he was on his back. After a moment''s shock, he immediately calmed down and thought: "there are two spiritual forces in it, one big and one small, I can''t tell. But no matter what, even if Xu Zhenjun wins, he will never be able to fight in the first World War. On the contrary, it will usher in the final attack of Zhenwu without reservation and regardless of all costs. "


    "Boom..." the huge ink painting outside Qingcheng Mountain didn''t bring him a sense of security, but made his back cold.There''s only six hours left for them!


    "Damn it!" He bit his teeth hard, and his aura burst out. Without hiding his figure, he was shining black light for several kilometers, like a giant eagle flying over everyone.


    Six hours... He''s going to show everyone, he''s back, he''s not dead! And we should tell everyone that the three princes of the Jin Dynasty, the Dragon guards and the elite elixirs no longer exist in this plane!


    "Boom..." black light, like waves, comes from the back mountain and engulfs the top of the mountain. As he flew by, he saw that the lower part was full of injured people. Everyone breathed silently and took pills. Many people''s arms have disappeared, and many more are covered with blood. But no one retreated into the back mountain prohibition, but once the molestation was good, immediately grabbed the sword to fight into the battlefield.


    Silence, solemn and stirring atmosphere, spread on this several ten mile road. Just looking here, you can guess how fierce the battle is in Qianshan.


    A young monk is quietly dealing with his arm. His face is pale and tender, and now he is wearing a special wipe of war, which is unique to veterans. There are too many people like him. In the blood red, they form a silent sculpture group.


    "Zi..." he clenched a needle like magic weapon, the spirit thread was flying, and the simple talismans took off on his arms and sewed up by himself. At this moment, suddenly, the top of my head is dark.


    He stood up almost reflexively, then grabbed the broken sword beside him and suddenly raised his head. Not just him, but all of us look at the sky.


    The next second, their expression from dignified, to shock, to ecstasy!


    "Boom, boom..." the Kuroshio came to the East for 30000 Li. At the top of the black mountain, a familiar figure passed the sky like a demon.


    "It''s the wolf venom!" The young monk was stunned for three seconds, and then bowed to the end. Because of the sudden pain, his face was suddenly distorted, but his eyes were filled with unspeakable madness and piety: "I wish you a great victory!"


    "The wolf poison man?" A nun, pale and breathing, slightly moved her eyelids and opened her blood red eyes. When I saw the black light all over the sky, I couldn''t restrain it at all. I trembled and wanted to stand up, but I couldn''t stand up. I knelt down and touched the ground with my forehead.


    "The real man wins all the time!"


    Black light, blocking the sky, beacon tower on both sides, the emperor travel, a real voice, from the back of the mountain has been resounding in front of the mountain!


    This is the flag.


    This is the idol.


    As long as he is there is hope in Qianshan!


    It''s enough to make them give up their sincerity whether they are blind, believe unconditionally, lose 22 days in a row and trap the empress of Jin Dynasty.


    Boom! The black light passed through the air, and it didn''t stop until a few seconds later. All the friars'' chest heaved, and tens of thousands of wounded people here burst into laughter at the moment.


    "Who said the wolf poison man was dead?"¡° Jin Dynasty is afraid of Xu Zhenren! I never believed that real people would fall! "¡° The manager is still there... The manager is still there! "


    Xu Yangyi can see everything below.


    It''s a pity... It''s a pity that my last causal light hasn''t been lit yet. Once lit, break through Yuanying on the spot. But everyone has so many causes and effects, who can find out which one?


    Time and luck.


    Put down the regret in the heart, the spirit power fully urged, boundless black as if the wings of the devil, crazy toward the Qingcheng Mountain.


    In the Sanqing and Siyu palaces, Chu Zhaonan is covered with blood. Tianqingzi''s face is pale. They are breathing on the steps.


    Behind them is the Sanqing and Siyu palace, surrounded by endless immortal clouds. The aura forms countless auspicious beasts, Qinglian. A hundred meters below them, a large array covering the last place is opened.


    "Boom..." with the sound of the light cannon in the sky, the array kept buzzing. And the entrance of the next method array, every minute, every second burst out a palpitating vibration.


    No one spoke. Hundreds of thousands of people were suspended in the air with injuries. Hundreds of thousands of magic weapons soared into the air, all aiming at the entrance.


    Silent killing place, silent hell.


    "Wolf poison Taoist friend... Haven''t you contacted yet?" Tianqingzi adjusted his breath for a long time, opened his eyes and asked hoarsely.


    Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    From a few hours ago, Xu Yangyi did not answer any spiritual sense, even he did not know where the other party had gone.


    However, they don''t know, but people around them have to give them answers.


    "Wolf poison is dead!"¡° Qingcheng Mountain is leaderless. Open the gate quickly and have a good time for you Around the last two hundred meters of Qingcheng Mountain, thousands of meters around the top of the mountain, countless floating boats, banners and banners are hunting, and a sound of horn is constantly transmitting the news.Tianqingzi didn''t want to believe that a monk of this level would be invincible in the golden elixir if it wasn''t for the hanging and targeted arrangement of thousands of the most elite monks. But immortality... Why not go back to the battlefield?


    The situation has been so critical, as the last line of defense of the five peaks, once the Sanqing and Siyu palace is broken, Laojun palace is in danger!


    All the people guarding here have never believed, wavered, and now they are suspicious.


    "Where did you go..."


    With a long sigh, his eyes suddenly moved. After two seconds of doubt, he suddenly stood up.


    Action is too abrupt, leading to people around to see the past, 10, 100, 1000, tens of thousands! 100000! In a flash, all the monks who were trapped in Sanqing Siyu palace looked to the direction of Houshan.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the black clouds are on the top, and the boundless Kuroshio comes from the East. Black pure, black soul stirring, black blood boiling

 Chapter 881

    Not only them, but also all the monks in the great Jin Dynasty raised their heads and looked at the black tide in amazement.


    "How can it be?" Su Changqing''s eyes almost fell out: "Sangong, shenlongwei, apart from all our golden elixirs, how can he come back alive?"


    "He''s not dead yet?" Concubine Qin shook her head in shock, opened her mouth and looked at the sky in disbelief: "where''s San Gong... Where''s the Dragon Guard? Even if he had two million souls, he would never have wiped out so many people! "


    This is the core power of the Jin Dynasty. She would not believe it if she was annihilated by a Jindan friar!


    "Boom boom..." thousands of meters away, for the golden elixir will arrive in a flash. When Xu Yangyi, like a demon, comes to the sky of Sanqing Siyu palace, the faint "I''m back" will bring only the whole scene boiling.


    One monk half knelt on the ground, regardless of his blood, and then another. Soon, hundreds of thousands of monks all over the Sanqing and Siyu palaces worshiped him.


    "Welcome to the real person!" The sound of a landslide and tsunami shook the sky.


    On the other hand, there is a dead silence in Zhenwu world.


    The killing God is back


    Countless real martial arts monks looked at each other, just seeing this man''s figure, they did not fight. They couldn''t help looking at the six Golden elixirs ahead. Didn''t he say he was dead? Why are you here again?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes stare at these people, and a thought suddenly comes out of his heart.


    His plan was to use his body as bait. Qingcheng Mountain has the last card, just in front of Laojun hall! As long as the other party dares to come, he will let the other party die!


    But the point is, they''re willing to come. And not one, is all the rest of the elite are invited by him.


    Kill the general!


    The number of inferior position, only cut general! Cut them to the end!


    His thinking became clearer and clearer, and his plans would never catch up with the changes. When things came to an end, he had to be bold. He thought there was no more suitable opportunity than now.


    "Not yet?" Xu Yangyi looked at the people below, but his spiritual consciousness fell on the top of the palace. His voice was like a bell: "the three lords of the Jin Dynasty, the Dragon guards, and all the other real people are no longer in this position."


    "You lose all your talents, only one defeat!"


    "How could..." "how could that be! How did you do it¡° No... no... you must be deceiving us. Sangong and shenlongwei, even if Zhenjun can last most of the day, how can you do this step! "


    In the grand Jin palace, Liu Mingyang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Chamaejasme... Chamaejasme again!


    Wherever he is, there are always big waves! And this time... It''s not the big wave that can describe, but the impact of destroying heaven and earth!


    He looked at the front with gloomy eyes. In front of him, all the 73027 pieces of jade slips were dim. Bleak means that it still exists, but it can''t be contacted at all.


    "How on earth did he do it?" He struggled in his heart and shook his hand on the armrest. I tried to stand up several times, but I didn''t.


    Yuanying, as the top fighting force, has no one to fight yet. This is the unwritten rule of war. Once there is any yuan baby on the camp without yuan baby, in exchange for the other yuan baby crazy revenge. Especially the earth still has Xuanyuan sword Lord this kind of monster similar existence.


    Once he makes a move in Qingcheng Mountain, the consequences will be unimaginable! I''m afraid this battle will be directly upgraded to the final battle of Yuanying!


    "Don''t panic!" In front of the Sanqing and Siyu palaces, the six great expeditions exchanged glances. They knew that there were only six Golden elixirs left in the great Jin Dynasty, and they had to keep their morale.


    Xiong Anguo stepped forward and laughed: "wolf poison, I don''t know how you can prevent us from detecting the information of Dragon Guard and Sangong. But who can you fool with such a childish trick? "


    "Sangong has the most powerful secret skill of the great Jin Dynasty. Everyone in shenlongwei is comparable to Xudan. A small array of 100 people, a large array of 1000 people, 3000 people can chop the golden elixir, and 7000 people can resist Yuanying. Is it up to you? " Qin Xiangfei waved the sword and sneered.


    "I might as well tell you that now Sangong and all the Dragon guards have sneaked into the core of Qingcheng Mountain." Su Changqing also said: "in an hour, you are doomed to perish. Pass me the order and kill me! "


    "Shulala..." the flag rose again. The words of the six Golden elixirs were like a reassuring pill for all the great Jin friars, just before their killing broke out. The sky was in full bloom.


    Silence.Dead silence.


    All the great Jin monks were stunned, and a light curtain appeared in the sky, completely recording everything that happened in the place of daozang. From the arrival of Sangong, to the fusion, to the appearance of the huge virtual shadow, there is no omission, just erase the ancient road of xingqiong.


    "Damn it!" In the palace of the king of Jin, Liu Mingyang suddenly stood up!


    Worse!


    This idea appeared in his mind like lightning. The cultivation civilization of Zhenwu kingdom is the hereditary system of the friars'' dynasty. The stronger the strength of all friars, the higher the official position. Sangong... Is the highest position in the left and right! The famous Dragon Guard in Zhenwu was the trump card of the Jin Dynasty.


    When there is no picture, wolf poison can say what he wants. The six Golden elixirs are not there to boost morale. At least it can stabilize the situation. But I never thought that this bastard was so careful that he didn''t know when to record all the fighting process with the magic weapon of taking pictures!


    It''s true or false. The friar knows it as soon as he sees it. There''s a mountain of hard evidence. There''s no possibility of turning the six Golden elixirs over!


    general!


    His chest undulating, looking at the figure on the light curtain, he was a big Liu Xiang, Zhigao Yuanying, was killed by a little Jindan general! And it''s him who''s hesitating at this moment!


    What should I do?


    Do you want to do it yourself?


    What changes will this result bring to this cross-border expedition? Can the great Jin Dynasty bear the blame of other dynasties?


    "Kaka kaka..." the golden armrest was rattled by him, and cracks appeared. He didn''t realize it.


    In Sanqing and Siyu palaces, Xu yangyixin is also speeding up his crazy jump.


    There is only one real general.


    Let the other side come out from the deep palace... Although it may be a hard fight, although he will be very dangerous, he has the confidence to kill Liu Mingyang!


    "What they lost in the first World War in daozang was their most elite troops. Once liumingyang falls here and Sangong leaves the earth, none of them can command thousands of troops in Shanxi! "


    "Don''t you believe it?" He said with a loud smile, "look at your sect''s original jade slips or juhun lantern. Are you going to come in and die? "


    "What?" Lanxue cave, the Deputy cave master was shocked, immediately took out a black box, trembling to open a look, inside the jade slip is still shining. Contact carefully, but not at all!


    "Laozu!" Without waiting for the assistant cave master of Lanxue cave to scream, a shrill scream broke out from another blessed place. Several elders looked at Ben Ming''s jade slips in disbelief. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    One by one, they took out their own life jade slips and looked at them. In an instant, the screams of panic rang through the whole sky.


    "How can it be like this..." an elder of the cave holding the jade slips said in a trembling voice: "this... This is true... This is true!"


    "Sangong died in battle! The Dragon Guard is dead! All of us are dead in battle... This... "


    The noise came one after another. At this moment, the shock far exceeded their determination to build Sanqing and Siyu palace. Originally, the four imperial palaces of the three Qing Dynasty, which were in danger, were closed to the mountains, but now they calmed down strangely.


    At the same time, Liu Mingyang suddenly took a picture of the golden Python seat and burst out in a blue light.


    coming!


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, and his whole body''s spiritual power has been mobilized to the peak.


    "Quiet!" A magnificent voice across the sky, blue light suddenly bloom, all the great Jin friars shut up.


    There is a figure standing in front of the mountain at the moment of standing steadily.


    Shrink to an inch.


    The spirit power of Daoyuan baby level sweeps the whole audience. Liu Mingyang, holding his hands and his desire to tear Xu Yangyi to pieces, floated through his teeth and said, "wolf poison... I didn''t expect that you could do this..."


    All the friars of the Jin Dynasty were quiet and looked at Liu Mingyang like fire. Even if the heart how shock, but in the yuan baby really under the pressure of Jun, also can only endure down.


    Now, only Liu Mingyang can control the riots of tens of millions of people.


    Two people''s eyes, in mid air handover, as the sword, sonorous sound. Liu Mingyang''s right hand was clasped behind him, fighting between heaven and man.


    It''s impossible for him to withdraw.


    It doesn''t work to mend the plank road in the open, and the only way left is to attack with all one''s strength.


    The morale of the army is in chaos. Sangong and shenlongwei don''t know how they are hit by each other. It''s almost ninety-nine eighty-one days. Let alone him, even the two holy places can''t afford it!If he doesn''t do it again, it''s possible that the great Jin Dynasty, whose morale has been shaken, won''t be able to defeat Qingcheng Mountain!


    "You know what?" Having made up his mind, he calmed down and looked at Xu Yangyi calmly: "everything is false before the" plan "becomes" reality. "


    "Benzhenjun believes that in order to achieve this" reality, "there is no need for rules."


    As soon as his voice fell, a surge of purple sprang up from his feet. If the sun, moon and stars were out of it, the stars would be brilliant. In the blink of an eye, it stretches 20000 meters, and Liu Mingyang in the field looks like the king of the kingdom of God.


    "Yuanying''s hand In front of the Sanqing and Siyu palaces, Chu Zhaonan stood up in amazement: "he is not afraid of the Revenge of the earth''s real king?"

 Chapter 882

    "No..." Xu Yangyi pressed him down: "compared with this revenge... If they can''t save the queen of Jin, I''m afraid they are not qualified for revenge."


    "Boom!" At the end of the speech, the whole kingdom of God has been boiling up. In addition to Xu Yangyi, all of them are covered with black crystals. Even with the protection of the mountain protection array, they can''t completely resist the field.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Mingyang knew the truth of cutting the mess with a sharp knife, and said, "kill Benzhen!"


    At this moment, Qingcheng Mountain erupts a bright light curtain from Sanqing Siyu palace, which is not known how many kilometers around, just like a huge piece of paper stuck into the hillside from the center. Above is the top of Qingcheng Mountain, below is the endless Kuroshio, millions of magic lights shine at the same time. He stood on the top of the "paper" alone, flying in the air behind him.


    As soon as the words came down, the six expeditions also responded. With a wave of Su Changqing''s hand, a light rose in the air: "rush!! This is the last pass in front of Laojun hall!! The one who retreats will be killed! "


    At the same time, five lights soared into the sky. In an instant, the sky was full of six giant totems. At the same time, Liu Dayuan''s signs issued his own royal edict, shining in the sky.


    "Even if Sangong, shenlongwei and the real person are not in power, we still have yuanyingzhenjun!" Qin Xiangfei turned her head, three thousand green silk fluttering, and her beautiful face was as ferocious as the devil at the moment: "true king, great Jin! Give it to my palace!! If anyone dares to withdraw, I will punish the ten clans! "


    "The real king is still here. Who has retreated this line? Don''t blame me for being merciless." As soon as Xiong Anguo waved his knife, a gully several meters deep and kilometers long appeared in front of him. His eyes were red and he looked at all the people: "commander Wan leads the team, Ming Huang army, Xiang Feng army and Tian Yu army attack in an all-round way. Today, I will take down Laojun hall! "


    All orders are sent to all captains, captains and vanguards. After a few seconds of silence, the rolling Kuroshio started again.


    "Damn..." the elder of the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China bit his teeth hard. Even if he didn''t want to, Yuan Ying had to rush.


    "Boom..." the huge black whirlpool revolves again, and the endless spirit gathering cannon lights up again. The burst of aura makes the sky sing.


    Liu Mingyang raised his hand, his face slightly twisted, nobody knows, at the moment his heart is like fire. There''s only one thought left.


    Solve the problem as soon as possible... And then kill all the earth monks who know about it. The more people who know about it, the better! Then all the troops went down the river and divided the territory of China so that they didn''t have air conditioning to check this


    "The field of extinction!"


    With his command, the whole black country covering the top of the mountain erupted into a black light. In front of the Sanqing four Imperial Palace, all the people except Xu Yangyi were stunned to see the crystal flying slowly on their bodies.


    "This is..." Chu Zhaonan looked at a small crystal floating out of the body, even around tianqingzi did not understand what it was.


    "It can make people''s magic power disappear and be stored in this crystal. It''s very strange." Xu Yangyi glanced around, his eyes suddenly became solemn.


    The earth friars in the whole sky, with their auras peeled off and injected into the crystal, formed a sea of black gems in this space.


    Mountain protection array can''t block Yuanying field!


    Even if Liu Mingyang was seriously injured on the way to the advanced stage, he was a real yuan baby.


    "What to do?" Tianqingzi is also in a hurry. Below, the earth shaking magic weapon bombards the array all the time. Above, Yuanying area covers the top of the mountain. In such a strange field, once the Dharma array is broken, where can the earth friars who have no magic power fight back?


    The voice has not fallen, Xu Yangyi has burst out!


    Single pick yuan baby!


    At the moment when the black light broke out, Liu Mingyang was also surprised and said, "good job!"


    "The top of Qingcheng Mountain is the place where you are the leader of Stellera chamaejasme!"


    A long-standing feud broke out here. Xu Yangyi only wanted to fight, but Liu Mingyang didn''t?


    He was defeated in front of tens of millions of people with the emperor''s weapon in his hand, and the advanced Yuanying was forcibly broken. If he didn''t kill Xu Yangyi, what would he do in the future?


    "Brush!" The Panlong sword brings out the splendor of the sky, one side is like a black dragon, the other side is like a Golden Phoenix. In a flash, a piece of brilliant light is sprayed out from the periphery of the Sanqing Siyu palace.


    "Boom boom" once the fight, the two have no reservation. After Yuan Ying, Liu Mingyang''s strength is far stronger than before. Every sword stabbed out, a terrible crack is drawn in the sky.


    Xu Yangyi has no fear at all.


    The body is like a petrel flying through the mountains of swords. Every sword almost rubs his body. Full speed towards Liu Mingyang.There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if Yuan Ying is defeated twice by himself, why should he be afraid?


    "Brush, brush!" The Golden Dragon roared out and gathered in front of Xu Yangyi. He didn''t hesitate to lift his left fist and hit it with all his strength!


    "Boom!" In an instant, the distorted shock wave rushed him out of the distance of kilometers, and so did Liu Mingyang. But they didn''t say anything. They drank twice, and at the same time, they were loud.


    Like golden and Black Dragon into the sea, flying in the misty Valley, winding.


    With a loud noise, a piece of the sky was broken. Revealing the ugly void cracks, the power of Yuanying has begun to touch the plane law. This time, the void could not heal for a long time. Within tens of thousands of meters, it seemed to be a dark night.


    No one saw that just as their spiritual power broke out in full swing, a blue stone with a height of one meter outside Laojun hall suddenly burst into a misty green light.


    It doesn''t light up at the same time, but starts from the bottom, rises rapidly, and approaches the peak in an instant.


    Imperial capital, Hidden Dragon base.


    The main brain of the way of heaven is running fast. Suddenly, everyone is shocked to find that the data in front of him has been stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? "¡° What''s wrong with the main brain? "


    There is no answer, the main brain seems to suddenly crash. After a few seconds, the green data stream all reverses. Huge face, close your eyes. Open again, the mechanical sound with a terrible killing, a red light scattered along the dense circuit on the ceiling.


    "Psionic power of threat level detected."


    "Location: 31 degrees, 01 minutes, 07.63 seconds north latitude, 103 degrees, 32 minutes, 47.37 seconds east longitude."


    "Yuanying level, two, wanton outbreak, has threatened the existence of plane rules."


    "Activate the highest authority, and the slayer" Star "will attack."


    "Boom!" A radiance rises from the sky above the Yinlong base, and a golden coffin looms in it and flies away.


    "Pa!" In front of Qingcheng Mountain, Liu Mingyang and Xu Yangyi separated again, and both of them had sharp ups and downs in their chest. I have injuries on my body.


    "People like you..." even if Liu Mingyang tried his best to suppress it, he had a twist on his face: "he shouldn''t appear on the battlefield!"


    He was very clear that if it were not for his own high pressure, the troops of the 15th National Congress of the Chinese Communist Party would surely take the lead in withdrawing. They belong to the Jin Dynasty, but not to Liu Mingyang! Liu Mingyang is not equal to Emperor + Senate + Parliament.


    It''s OK for him to command for a while, but it''s too reluctant to obey his orders when all the cave owners disappear. If he had not won the first prize, I''m afraid he would not have been able to command them.


    If the battle between him and Stellera chamaejasme is prolonged, he dare not think about it!


    Xu Yangyi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "but I''m still here."


    "Then, please go to sleep!" Can''t drag on any longer, Liu Mingyang''s right hand a piece of gold flash up, Yuan Ying''s aura flood into the Panlong golden sword, the killing intention in his eyes is infinite: "do you think... You break through the rules of heaven and earth on the day of benzhenjun''s advancement and hit me hard, benzhenjun won''t move you?"


    "Yuanying and Jindan are two realms. No matter how weak benzhenjun is, he is also Yuanying! "


    "Brush!" As soon as the words came to an end, a bright sword burst out. With a crisp sound, it cut out tens of thousands of meters of space. A little space debris soared into the air, and the invisible sword Qi turned into a half moon and chopped at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified.


    Liu Mingyang''s strength is weaker than he expected. Give him three hours, he is confident to defeat the other side. After all, the other party really wants to count, but only in vain.


    But... He didn''t have three hours.


    Liu Mingyang wants to finish as soon as possible. He also wants to. However, their current strength is just like a tiger eating heaven.


    "Damn..." the whole body''s muscles swell, and the spirit power swam away. Just as he turned to gather strength, suddenly, a column of blood red light in the sky plummeted down!


    "Boom!" The sword light cuts on the pillar of light, and a hazy red light flashes. The sword, which cuts through the space, actually rings a sound of gold and iron, and then immediately breaks up.


    "This is..." at the gate of Sanqing Siyu palace, tianqingzi gasped: "killing weapons?"


    "Killing weapons?" Around Chu Zhaonan frowned, the name is very familiar, he heard, but forgot what it is. After all, the Chu family now is not the Chu family when my grandfather was still there.


    "Sun, star, Yao, three killing weapons..." tianqingzi looked at the scene shocked, almost did not hear who was asking: "legend and heaven''s main brain appear at the same time... No, there are records, first found the way to make three killing weapons, and then found the main brain by following the vine... Even if the real person has never seen it."Below the Kuroshio can''t see here, but Xu Yangyi and Liu Mingyang look at the center of the two people in astonishment.


    A golden coffin is shining with blood.


    Carved dragon and Phoenix, inlaid with gold and jade, are extremely noble. But every flower, every cloud, naturally condenses into a mysterious talisman. This coffin alone is absolutely valuable.


    The next second, with a burst of karala''s voice, the golden coffin quietly opened. A figure, stepping on the void, appeared slowly.


    Beautiful face without any flaw. Pure white hair, pure white ladies Palace Dress, body without a trace of decoration, pure as lotus.


    But... That pair of eyes, but no trace of emotion, no trace of intelligence, just like a robot looking at the front of Liu Mingyang.


    "You..." Xu Yangyi looked at the woman in front of him, opened his lips slightly, and his face, which was very rare in gaffe, was shocked: "Su lianyue?"


    "No... you... Aren''t you dead? Why are you here? "


    At the same time, his chest suddenly burst out of thousands of golden light. The long silent Liuhe causal lamp, the sixth silent cool.


    Six flames all rise, cause and effect complete!


    In the golden light, heaven and earth roared, but Xu Yangyi did not care about these, but looked at the woman in front of him.


    He knows who it is


    Su Xingyao... Su lianyue''s sister


    My first promise after graduation, which has not been fulfilled, is actually my last cause and effect!


    Now, cause and effect is perfect! The door of Yuanying is open

 Chapter 883

    The golden light unfolds slowly in the sky and turns into a golden lotus, but Xu Yangyi''s eyes never move away from the woman in front of him.


    Turn your back on yourself, like a banished immortal.


    He remembered what happened after he graduated that year, his first woman, and his promise to her. Now, people don''t know where to go. Su lianyue doesn''t even see her sister until she dies. She turns into a corpse raised by nature. When he doesn''t have the confidence to find Su Xingyao in the vast crowd, the other party appears in front of him in this manner.


    "Brush brush..." the golden light became more and more intense, and he felt that the ethereal plane rules were open to him. Around him, endless white light spots appeared quietly. One hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters! Finally, it reached the height of 30000 meters!


    The bright aura light spot, like the Milky way, revolves around him. At the same time, the clouds above the head roared and gathered in all directions, forming a huge cloud cave covering the whole Dujiangyan.


    "Boom, boom..." the cloud cave revolves with the thunder. Everything is centered on him, and the sky is bright. Everyone, no matter Chinese friars or Zhenwu friars, was completely stunned at this moment.


    "What is this?" A monk in the later period of foundation construction, looking at the vision of heaven and earth in front of him, seemed to forget the battle for a moment, he murmured.


    "Magic power?"¡° How can the vision of heaven and earth suddenly appear? "¡° What happened? "


    "This is..." changqingzi stood up, shocked Lingguang galaxy, three seconds later, he drank with all his strength: "escort!"


    "Protect the wolf venom at all costs!! He... Has a baby! "


    WOW!!


    In a word, it''s like a huge stone throwing into the lake, setting off a thousand waves.


    Give birth!


    How many Yuanying real kings are there in the world? Now there is another one in front of them?


    "This is... A baby?! Yuanying''s vision The sect leader of the sazu sect looked at everything in front of him in a daze. His expression changed from astonishment, to disbelief, to shock, to ecstasy. Then he screamed at the top of his voice: "the sazu sect! Follow me up! "


    "Who dares not to escort with all his strength! I will expel him from the family


    "Brush!" Almost as his voice fell, tens of thousands of friars came out with their swords, firmly guarding outside the aura galaxy.


    At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, huayangzi looks at everything below. Two seconds later, there was a roar of sword. There was not a word of nonsense. It had turned into a white crane rushing down.


    The light of the sword soars to the sky, and the Qi swallows the star man. This sword has reached the peak of his cultivation!


    "Lingbao school! If you can still move, follow me! "¡° Escort! Full protection! If we let the big Jin bandits kill us, we will be ashamed of the ancestral court! "¡° Where is Qingwei school! Give me a seat! "


    In a flash, just now I was still in the defense line of Sanqing and Siyu palace. In an instant, thousands of streamers roared. Outside the aura galaxy, it''s like the stars in the sky, all of us pour out without reservation, firmly around the aura vortex.


    Liu Mingyang has been staying.


    It''s impossible


    How could that be!!


    How old is he? How long have you been practicing!? Two hundred years, won the yuan baby''s position! This speed is incredible!


    He found all his causes and effects? How can you have a baby here? How is this done?


    "Boom, boom..." without giving them any time to react, a golden pillar of light suddenly shot down from the cloud cave. The sky was covered with talismans, and an indescribable will came down, completely wrapping the world.


    Plane will!


    Once the last level of the lower bound is advanced, no one can enter it unless the will of the plane permits!


    Liu Mingyang''s lips trembled slightly. He watched the sky before the aura whirlpool. Nearly a million monks were covered with blood and wounds. When he watched them unite as one, his heart was filled with sadness.


    He felt... He couldn''t get in!


    Why... Why he advanced, the other party can come in, the other party advanced, he was rejected by the plane will!


    God is not fair!


    "What are you waiting for!" A roar of fury finally broke out from his mouth, and his eyes were red. He looked at all the people on the scene: "Herald... The supreme order of killing demons!! The whole army attacked wolf poison! Otherwise, we''ll have to die when he''s advanced! "


    Not only that... When the time comes, the empress of Jin will come out and face two real kings! The consequence is really unimaginable!


    However, with an order, he suddenly found that there was no action."You..." he was so angry that his hands and feet were cold. His will was not something he could break. It was not hopeless to gather the strength of thousands of people in the real martial arts world. However, the military order has been issued... There is silence.


    These are the only great achievements of the great Jin Dynasty, but compared with the later Jin Dynasty, if they are afraid, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    However... A glance past, a burst of sadness rushed to his heart.


    Su Changqing''s long gun fell to the ground, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his whole body''s aura was rioting, erupting from hundreds of thousands of pores. His pure white aura had already taken on the color of blood, and surrounded him like a blood mist.


    "How can... How can..." he kept saying these three words. After a few seconds, he looked up to the sky and screamed: "how can it be like this!"


    "Boom!" With a roar, his whole body collapsed, and a clear "karala" sound rang through everyone''s eardrum. Then, on the Qingcheng Mountain, the flowers on the other side bloomed.


    Long wait, long death.


    Liu Mingyang took a breath, his eyes were ready to crack, and his hands were wringing behind him. He understood that on the day of the general''s battle, Su Changqing vowed that he would not advance without killing wolf venom. Now finally see a chance, but, the other party actually in front of him to advance level yuan baby!


    How big is the blow?


    Su Changqing was determined to survive the general''s battle on that day and several Tianjiao died after the war. Today, he saw the dawn and expressed hope. But at the last step, the Jedi flipped. How could he stand it?


    The heart of Tao is broken and destroyed by the advance of wolf venom. The last hope of practice is like death, and the spirit is destroyed.


    Actually, he didn''t use wolf venom to fight, but he was angry by the vision of heaven and earth.


    The other five far away symptoms were also shocked to see the more and more terrible visions of heaven and earth. Not only they, but also millions of Jin troops were dead.


    Yuanying... The highest point in the lower world. For foundation building, it''s God. For Jindan, it''s an ethereal legend. Just like Liu Mingyang''s hand, the Chinese friars also tied their hands and feet.


    It''s the lower friars'' instinctive, bloodline awe of the higher friars.


    "Bold..." Liu Mingyang closed his eyes, his chest bulged, and all his aura gathered on the Panlong golden sword. When he opened his eyes, he was covered with blood and stabbed with a sword. He used all his strength to shout: "don''t obey the general''s orders!! Bold! "


    "Boom!" In a flash, thousands of fierce golden dragons engulfed the friars of Jin Dynasty, and all of them woke up. Five far signs suddenly tremble, forehead cold sweat waterfall down, scared to see has reached the edge of the outbreak of Liu Mingyang. Xiong Anguo gritted his teeth: "March the northern army, charge!"


    "March to the south, March!"¡° March East, kill


    The orders finally reached the ears of the great Jin friars, who were still in shock. After a few minutes, the flag was reluctantly put up.


    This is Yuan Ying


    After the Jin Dynasty, Yuan Ying, like the Lord, had a baby in front of him. Do you want to challenge him? Can it really be done? Doesn''t it mean we can''t get close to each other at all?


    Compared with the slowness of the Jin Dynasty, all the Chinese friars were faced with a great enemy, and gave up life and death. Now the first priority is to protect the wolf poison real person to bear a baby.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t hear or see anything.


    In the golden light, he tried to reach out to the front. He could feel that heaven and earth''s spiritual power had centered on him and formed a huge funnel. Now it was difficult to raise his hand.


    "You..." he reluctantly asked, do you remember, you have a sister?


    But just now, a more brilliant red light burst out from his seven orifices.


    "Hum..." his body seems to be transparent, and all the meridians are linked into a tripod like atlas. And in the middle, there are golden apples.


    In the face of such a crazy time to devour the aura of heaven and earth, Golden Apple broke out its terrible effect for the second time.


    Su Xingyao did not open her mouth and looked at Liu Mingyang in the distance mechanically. The voice was cold, not human: "statistics, 1.93 million souls. Command: kill. Estimated time: eight hours later. Success rate: 30%. "


    Her voice is not big, but she rushes into the eardrums of all the people around her. Tianqingzi, who defends himself against the aura whirlpool with his sword, has a dignified eye. As China''s trump card, no one knows what kind of power the three killing weapons have.


    Next second, with "boom!" Su Xingyao''s delicate body rushes out like * * and the original space cracks. As fast as lightning.


    In the process of rushing forward, her whole body has burst out a blue light. Her hands are pinching quickly, just like the most precise calculation machine."0.5 percent."


    "The way of heaven has no appearance."


    Xu Yangyi sighed and closed his eyes. Mind completely closed, eyes view nose, nose view heart, heart like water.


    "Hua la..." at the moment when he was completely settled, the whole world was boiling, and the shadows, the sky and the air were shaking and blurring. From the beginning of Yuan Ying''s advancement, here has become his absolute field.


    The white milky way of aura began to rotate slowly, and each aura point burst out a dazzling light, as if cheering for the arrival of this moment.


    Faster and faster, more and more violent, a few seconds later, with an earth shaking white light, all the Lingguang points towards Xu Yang Yi.


    "This is..." outside the sky, Shen Chenyang was enjoying tea leisurely. His eyes suddenly moved. Then he suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Someone has been promoted to Yuanying." Around him, a shadow guard who was all in the dark said in a deep voice.


    "No..." Shen''s eyes were like stars, and he looked at the past: "this is not just the advanced yuan baby... Look carefully."


    Everyone has seen it. At the location of Qingcheng Mountain on earth, the aura forms a huge funnel, which is clearly visible in outer space. But... With aura, there are also auras of gold, green, red, blue and brown.


    They come from the void and do not join the aura funnel. Instead, they keep spinning and circling around, as if to condense something.


    "The curse of heaven?" Yingwei took a breath: "after Yuanying, there is no limit to the cultivation of demons. He... Is the essence of demons? To survive the disaster? "


    "I just don''t know which one." Shen Chenyang sat back and his eyes twinkled: "it''s worthy of the fairyland. There will be such a demon generation after more than 100000 years, but... Ha ha... The demon repair is more sad than the human repair. I hope you won''t be beaten and your spirits will be destroyed. "

 Chapter 884

    Liu Mingyang stares at the figure of the fairy coming in front of him.


    Very strong


    How can you compare with yourself?


    Who is this Yuanying? During the years of the war, Yuan Ying of both sides had records. He had never seen this woman. New baby?


    However, there was no time for him to think more.


    "Kaka..." Su Xingyao''s side opened numerous cracks in space. A mirror made of aura flew out from inside, and each side reflected Liu Mingyang''s ready figure. Tens of thousands of mirrors reflect sunlight, making her like a fairy.


    There is no language, hand gently grip, the next second, tens of thousands of light burst out from the mirror, overwhelming toward Liu Mingyang.


    "The field of extinction!" Liu Mingyang''s eyes narrowed, and a golden seal rushed out of his tianlinggai. At the same time, he raised his hands, and the black tide rose and fell.


    But then his eyes were wide open.


    Invalid?


    Su Xingyao didn''t have a black crystal floating.


    "Boom boom!" In a moment of shock, countless Guanghua burst out 100 meters in front of him, and Baoyin sent out a light blue light, protecting Liu Mingyang. But even so, he heard the shattering of the surrounding space.


    "Karala..." the violent explosion lasted for two minutes before it ended. When Guanghua went out, Liu Mingyang took a breath before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This is..."


    In front of him, Su Xingyao was dressed in white and dancing with green silk. She looked like the queen mother of the west, cold and proud.


    One hand has been raised in the air, like a holy sword. However, what is more terrifying is that a huge virtual shadow of thousand handed Avalokitesvara is slowly rising from below in the golden light pool under her feet.


    God''s power is like prison, God''s grace is like sea!


    "Zero out of 100." The ethereal voice is like death''s edict: "immortal Dharma. Wuxiangguanyin."


    "Boom!" As if the heaven and earth would be cut into two parts, the white jade hand waved.


    The shock wave of terror roared the whole mountain range in an instant, and all the trees lowered their heads as if on a pilgrimage.


    Everyone was stunned, especially in Zhenwu. Especially the five far signs.


    "Who the hell is this!" Qin Xiangfei bit her red lips: "I can''t feel the aura... Is this the real king? If so, why not open the field? If not... Liu Xiang... "


    Is Liu Xiang so useless?


    Beaten by a woman?


    "Brush!" The white shock wave circle visible to the naked eye flashed across the sky in an instant. Liu Mingyang snorted, and his figure had been knocked down for kilometers. Into the mountain fog.


    In the white fog, there was silence, and the songbirds did not fly.


    The next second, with an earth shaking fury, a red Python rushed into the sky, with two heads and one horn, hovering in the air like a dragon, and four eyes staring at Su Xingyao.


    Liu Mingyang sits on the head of the python, his eyes are uncertain.


    There was a tiger in front of him and a hungry wolf behind him. He felt that he could not advance or retreat at the moment.


    Enter, this woman is blocking the way, the wolf poison is advancing. This battle has been hard to achieve.


    Back... How can he go back?!


    On pins and needles, this is really on pins and needles, do you really want to open that card? His heart was like a knife, and his spirit swept away, and his anger soared to the sky: "who allowed you to retreat?"


    In all directions, we can see with naked eyes that the layers of Kuroshio besieging Qingcheng Mountain are rapidly receding. In a twinkling of an eye, at least half of the troops are out of touch with the Kuroshio besieging the city. Even the floating boats in the sky, at least one third of them extinguished the aura and began to turn around.


    There was no answer, only a silent retreat, he almost a mouthful of blood gushed out, a closer look, gritted his teeth and roared: "the 15th great cave... You are not afraid of the day of the return of the Lord of the Jin Dynasty!"


    "The emperor is trapped. You don''t want to help him, but you run away!"


    Dominoes, at last, began to collapse.


    Since the Late Jin Dynasty, if it had not been for Liu Mingyang''s timely promotion of Yuanying, the great Jin allied forces would have been scattered. But it''s said that the dead wolf poison came back and the whole army of Sangong Dragon Guard was destroyed, which gave them a blow in the head.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people were concerned about the safety of the cave owner, and they planned to return to the major caves for calculation and rescue.


    It was at this time that Liu Mingyang personally came forward to oppress the whole army. Qingcheng Mountain top and wolf venom real double dragon battle, if he beat wolf venom, he can also command.


    However, with the appearance of Su Xingyao, the wolf poison became a baby. He was suppressed and the rope twisted together was finally opened.Or that sentence, Liu Xiang is not equal to the emperor + Senate.


    He is not the master of the Jin Dynasty.


    "You dare!" Looking at the complete silence and retreat of the Kuroshio, Liu Mingyang''s eyes are red. In the gnashing of his teeth, the Dragon Sword roars, and the sea of the Golden Dragon roars out into one of the caves.


    A bitter chill.


    great mansion on the point of collapse!


    With the withdrawal of troops at such a crucial juncture, they would not be able to move to the holy land of other dynasties afterwards, but what about them?


    How can he join the millions of troops in the state of Jin?


    "Boom..." a piece of jade pendant flew out of the cave, which was steady enough to block the blow.


    "Stop... Come back! Come back! Don''t you care about the safety of the dynasty!! Are you not afraid that the empress of the Jin Dynasty will ask the empress of the autumn to cut off? " Silent retreat, exhausted in the end of the drink, Liu Mingyang hanging in the sky like a wounded beast, but never call back his companion.


    Sadly, he found that he could only use the name of the empress of the Jin Dynasty.


    Xu Yangyi can''t see all this.


    He has completely wandered in the ocean of Yuanying. When all the auras rush into his body, he suddenly feels that something in his body has been pried.


    It was a throb from the blood, a tremor from the soul.


    It seemed that he was echoing with the sky, the plane, and the rules. The next second, he felt that the whole person was empty.


    The purest original aura from the plane rushed into his muscles, flesh and blood, mingled with the aura in his body, a change that was difficult to distinguish by naked eyes, quietly occurred in his body. Like an old monk, he carefully examined every part of his body, and never let go of any flaw.


    Chongjie is to break through the shackles of the body, with the help of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, break the stereotype of being a "person" and move towards the direction of "God".


    "Well?" He frowned slightly.


    No physical disability?


    It''s strange that there are physical obstacles in every realm. Although it has nothing to do with physical training, it suddenly disappears, which makes people feel that it''s not right.


    The pupil shrinks, and countless souls gather in the sea of knowledge into a pure white incarnation. Hurtling towards the center.


    The sea of knowledge is boundless and white fog. As he rushed by, the white fog dispersed layer upon layer.


    The further he went, the more wrong he felt.


    "It''s not that it didn''t appear..." he looked around solemnly: "it''s that the physical barrier was broken at the moment of appearance, no, or at the time of condensation. It''s like... Why do things give way? "


    At this moment, a blur of light, interrupted his thought.


    He is far away from the center of the sea, where the light of red than gold lights up the layers of white fog. The triangular golden elixir revolves among them. Below, the Liuhe causal lamp is burning all over the sky, burning the golden elixir inch by inch.


    "Kara..." just as he rushed to the front, a crack finally appeared on the golden elixir. Then, it was the second, the third... In an instant, the spider web cracks covered the whole elixir.


    Break the pill and make a baby!


    "No... no..." he frowned even more: "it''s so smooth... This is the last state of the next four realms! How can it be plain sailing? "


    It''s not that he is masochistic, but how much reward there is naturally how much danger. Although the situation of this advanced Yuanying is unexpected, it can never be so smooth.


    Not only that... He always had a terrible sense of crisis in his mind.


    Time goes by.


    "Kara... Kara..." bursts of broken voices of the golden elixir resounded through the spiritual consciousness. Dozens of minutes later, the whole golden elixir burst out into a bright golden light. With more and more light, his eyes can''t help but close, and finally, a piece of gold between heaven and earth, shining for a few seconds, he finally opened his eyes.


    "This is..." he looked at the front in amazement: "where''s Yuanying?"


    According to the truth, breaking Dan into baby is inevitable, but after breaking Dan, there is no yuan baby!


    In front of him, a sprightly tree with a height of about ten feet flutters gently, but there is no trace of Yuanying''s golden body.


    "This is not Yuanying..." he took a deep breath and went up: "this is the essence of Stellera chamaejasme."


    "I almost forgot that I was born in yaoxiu."


    At the moment when his hand touched the little tree, the whole body of Stellera chamaejasme turned into a green light, straight into the sky, directly breaking through his spirit and body, rushing into the sky and into the cloud cave above his head.The outside world, a sudden light, so that all people are Lengleng Leng.


    However, the green light into the sky after the cloud cave, like a bullock into the sea, no sound.


    No one knows, at this moment, outside the sky, Xiahou, Shen Chenyang, and several people who can''t see the dress clearly, their eyes have focused on the earth.


    A bright green light, like a star, rushes out of Qingcheng Mountain and into the universe.


    As if a key, green, blue, brown, gold around the aura whirlpool quietly away, and the rest of the red is more and more hot, more and more gorgeous.


    "Boom..." as the fire red began to spread, the surrounding meteorite debris, space debris, actually instantly turned into ashes! Even in the static universe, space is blurred.


    "The wood is demon repair, the fire and the wood conquer each other. This is the disaster from the fire." Shen Chenyang''s eyes moved: "five elements and nine classes, from the third class natural disaster in the fire disaster, this little demon Xiu, the demon body is very strong... Even taixujing is no more than the sixth class natural disaster in a certain line, can he reach the third class natural disaster in his Yuan Dynasty?"


    As soon as the words fell, the red cloud seemed to be summoned. It began to rotate slowly, and finally rushed towards Qingcheng Mountain crazily along the huge aura funnel.


    "Here we go."


    Within the spirit, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head.


    I feel


    Here we go... This is the real birth.


    An indescribable pressure of heaven and earth, mixed with the scorching temperature of destroying everything, and the terrible killing opportunity, is coming from an unknown place to kill him

 Chapter 885

    "Kill!" At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, cry to kill Zhentian.


    Although the 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China has begun to withdraw its troops, many provinces along the sixth avenue of the Jin Dynasty also have strong military strength. The 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China can withdraw its troops, but they can''t!


    "No more delays!" The only remaining signs of the five monks were red. I''m afraid they knew too much about the urgency of the situation than other monks. Xiong Anguo''s murderous eyes looked at the sharp drop in the number of people, but there were still three or four million troops, and took a deep breath. Then, a light burst out of his hands and turned into a huge "Jin" in the sky.


    "Here is the supreme order to kill demons!" He rushed into the air with a roar, shining like the God of war and sounding like a bell: "no matter what the cost, no matter what the card! Within two hours, the Sanqing and Siyu palaces must be broken! "


    "Ming Huang Jun, listen to the order! From now on, we can''t stop bombing for a second! Target, wolf poison


    "Xiangfeng army, listen! From now on, you will be the vanguard. In half an hour, you will break the great battle of Sanqing and siyugong


    With that, his blood red eyes swept the whole army: "it''s OK to withdraw from the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! And the army of six provinces and eighteen provinces of Shanxi! What are you looking at! Wolf poison advanced level is over, do you think the queen of Jin came back?! What''s the use! Even if your one-time Zhenzong magic weapon is used by Laozi! "


    Silence, three seconds later, the remaining three million monks burst out in anger: "kill!"


    Under a huge flag, the eyes of several old people are twinkling. A few seconds later, the head of an old man said in a deep voice: "Qi Zhenwu ancient corpse."


    "Headmaster, think twice..." a man nearby took a cold breath: "this is the last move of our luohundao, in this kind of battlefield with tens of millions of people. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the ancient corpse to come back completely... "


    Before the voice fell, a golden light flashed on the horizon. A golden statue, about the size of a palm, leaps from the vanguard and rises in the wind. In a flash, it turns into a hundred meter Shura statue with three heads and a thousand hands, each with an eye. In a flash, the golden light in my eyes cut through the sky.


    "This is..." the man just sipped his mouth: "the Sansheng Shura of Sansheng?"


    Without waiting to be sure, more than ten beams of light rushed into the air. Swords, fans, pictures, circles and so on, all kinds of soul Qi burst out from every magic weapon. In an instant, the sky was full of precious light, and the gorgeous soul light was almost blinding. After the aura, on every magic weapon, there was a figure slowly condensing.


    There are drooping elders, braided boys, cool fairies and young swordsmen.


    "Lingbao..." before the aura whirlpool, tianqingzi took several deep breaths. He hardly needed to open his mouth to protect all the masters of the whirlpool.


    They have touched their own storage ring.


    Since you''re coming, come on.


    But in any case, the appearance of a true king of Yuanying, they are worth guarding with their lives.


    "Tianlan sect, Guizang sect, Yuanzhen sect..." under the banner of Dajin, the man looked at the thundering explosion of Jingtian Lingli in all directions and said in a trembling voice: "this is the burial sword... The peach blossom fan, the Shura extermination map, the heaven and earth Vajra circle... These are all their Zhenzong Lingbao!"


    "Once broken, they can''t have a foothold in Dajin at all!"


    "Because we have no way back!" The old man next to him bit his teeth and spat blood on the storage ring. In an instant, a golden coffin flew out with blood. It rose to 100 meters in the wind and fell in front of him.


    "We are the eighty-three sects of the six Dao and eighteen provinces directly under the great Jin Dynasty. The 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China can retreat. Where are we going to retreat?! The left and right prime ministers will find us out and kill us all after searching Dajin! "


    In less than half an hour, 83 magic weapons surrounded the top of Qingcheng Mountain. Every magic weapon of Zhenzong reveals a sense of ancient simplicity and dignity. At the top of the magic weapon, there is a silent spirit, looking at the mountain with cold eyes.


    Island in the sea, surrounded by dragons.


    "Kill!" In the Guizang sect, an old woman gave a loud drink, and thousands of people behind her made a seal. In the sky, a middle-aged man, Qi Ling, looks up at the sky and laughs, and slowly draws out his epee.


    The light sound of "sand..." seems to ring through people''s hearts. Then, a startling sword light came!


    There is no skill.


    There is only absolute power, terrible spiritual power, super destructive power!


    The Epee has no edge, but great skill does not work.


    At the same time, a huge coffin was erected, thousands of girls were beheaded, and blood flowed into the coffin. With a dull click, a 100 meter black corpse came out of the coffin.Every step, the ground around is shaking, and the whole body is covered with talismans. With a scream, the black giant corpse slashes on the top of the big array. With the piercing and sharp sound of "karala", the big array is pulled out of a gully one meter wide and tens of meters long.


    In the southwest, the swordsman in white opened his eyes slowly under the seal. Then a startle, the sky flying fairy.


    In an instant, the terrible spirit wave far beyond the previous one engulfed the whole array. Originally, this was the mace that the other side intended to use when attacking Laojun hall, but now it can''t be used.


    No more... I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to use it.


    The light of the sun is covered at this moment, and the bright spiritual light shines on the sky. The tidal spiritual power shocks the mountains, and more than 80 spiritual treasures attack at the same time. The whole defense line of Sanqing Siyu palace was shaking like an earthquake.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Just at this moment, the mountains around Qingcheng Mountain burst into pieces.


    Even the mountains can''t bear the terrible pressure.


    "Pounce!" There are 20000 people at the gate of Sanqing Siyu palace, and countless talismans are suspended in front of each one. Under this attack, thousands of people were bleeding and thousands of people were sitting in the same place!


    "Hold on!" There was a roar in the hall. In an instant, hundreds of people rushed out to fill the position of the dead monk.


    I can''t stand it


    Everyone knows that the strike just now is the end of the battle. How terrible is it that eighty three Lingbao give up their lives? Even the great array in the land of daozang can''t hold it.


    But... There''s no retreat!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the other side of the mountain, the huge aura Galaxy in mid air.


    As long as the real person advanced Yuanying, there is hope!


    No one said a word to let the hundreds of thousands of friars defending by the Milky way come back.


    A forbidden distance, the distance between life and death. In the outside world, the eyes of the five expeditions are flashing. Princess Qin Xiangfei roars and takes the lead. Behind her, the aura spreads like a rosefinch spreading its wings: "break the battle!"


    The whole array has been tottering and the aura has leaked out. The talismans are extremely vague.


    "Pounce..." all the friars who presided over Lingbao were pale, and many of them vomited blood. But when they heard the horn of breaking the battle, they took a deep breath and quickly pinched the formula.


    "Boom!" With an earth shaking sound, the defense line of Sanqing and Siyu palace, which lasted for several hours, completely collapsed!


    "Karala..." as if the sky above collapsed, all the friars who built the foundation saw the scene of the top of the head separated by this dharma array.


    It was a sea of clouds. The fog locks the mountain, the mountain locks the fog. Thousands of kilometers above, the sun covered the carpet like fog with golden yarn.


    All the friars who were supposed to guard the four imperial palaces of the three Qing Dynasty, about 700000 people, flew their swords in the air and stepped on the fog. Everyone''s face is as heavy as water, and his killing intention is fierce. Behind them, there was a huge whirlpool of aura, spinning. Thousands of meters away, Liu Mingyang, holding a Panlong golden sword, played with a woman in white. Around them, the sky was dark.


    These scenes, ordinary friars can only see fuzzy, now just like the veil in front of them was suddenly removed, clearly appeared in front of them.


    "Herod!" With the sound of wild animals, five figures leaped up from the sea of fog. Their eyes first looked at the last 200 meters of Qingcheng Mountain.


    There, the five peaks arched and defended each other, forming a big formation that makes people feel cold at first sight.


    Then they looked at the aura galaxy that hundreds of thousands of people eventually guarded.


    "Never mind Qingcheng Mountain!" Liu Mingyang killed Su Xingyao with one sword and yelled, "kill the wolf poison! Sanqing four Imperial Palace mountain protection array has been opened, let Minghuang army attack with all strength! "


    Qin Xiangfei took a deep breath, Guan Dao halberd refers to the spirit of the Galaxy: "you, the door of the country is in front of you!! Who dares to take his dog''s head in front of our palace! "


    "Boom, boom!" It seems to answer her echo, below the sea of clouds roaring, clouds such as waves, quickly arched, less than three seconds, 83 towering Lingbao through the sea of clouds, above the air, the aura Galaxy layer upon layer around.


    As high as a mountain, as lofty as a mountain, as deep as the sea, and as evil as killing.


    The whole army of Jin Dynasty gathered at the top of Qingcheng Mountain!


    Chu Zhaonan is holding a sword and stands in front of Lingqi galaxy with a green face. At this time, he can''t go alone.


    Either die together or die first. There is no third choice.


    At his side, Zhao Ziqi was also well prepared. Unexpectedly, cat 82 didn''t run away, but stood in the middle of the two men with bristling hair.Countless earth friars clenched their swords.


    The atmosphere is... Suffocating.


    Surrounded by layers of black tide, 83 Lingbao, tens of thousands of floating boats in the distance. It''s a desperate picture.


    If Xu Yangyi doesn''t advance, then everything will go according to his plan. Who knows that he will advance suddenly?


    "Kill!" There was no more nonsense. Xiong Anguo stepped on his mount and pulled out a pair of gold figures behind him. He pulled out waves in the air and killed them in the air!


    "Kill!" Deafening drink resounded through the sky, hundreds of figures all rushed over, these are all general level figures. The great achievement is in front of us. How can we not kill the local manager?


    However... At this moment, when they all rushed past, a dull voice suddenly broke out in the sky.


    "Dong..." is like beating a drum.


    With this sound, the cloud cave facing the aura vortex is red.


    As if... The sky has been burned out a hole

 Chapter 886

    "This is..." Xiong Anguo, who was rushing forward, looked at the sky in amazement. Suddenly, he was hot in his hand. He took a close look. With a exclamation, he dropped his weapon and immediately stepped back several hundred meters.


    The weapon in his hand is melting!


    "What the hell is this?" He was shocked to look at the cloud cave, the red inside is more and more hot, more and more people feel uneasy.


    It''s like a bow and arrow. It''s bent, but it doesn''t come out.


    "Let''s go!" At this moment, all the monks in Qingcheng Mountain heard a loud drink at the same time. They Leng Leng, immediately reaction, this is the voice of Xu Zhenren.


    "Go! Go now! " Without waiting for their reaction, Xu Yangyi''s voice seemed to be suppressing something: "this is the best time... Go now!"


    Chang Qingzi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked up. Even with his golden elixir cultivation, he felt uneasy at the moment, as if something was about to fall into the world.


    "Retreat!" No hesitation, military orders, he ordered, led all the people toward the last line of defense of Qingcheng Mountain, the five main peaks.


    At the beginning, some people were stunned, but soon, all the Chinese friars could only suppress their reluctance to fly to the main peak.


    But... The real martial arts didn''t start.


    All the people who rushed up were scared back.


    Xiong Anguo looked at his hand, still shaking. At that moment, he felt the taste of death from the cloud cave. He''s not sure.


    "What are you doing now?" This kind of moment, time in seconds, Liu Mingyang potential if crazy tiger, golden sword wave thousand heavy golden wave: "rush past! Kill him! "


    "Wait a minute!" Xiong Anguo''s sweat bristled up and cried out.


    All the true martial arts monks look at Liu Mingyang and Xiong Anguo. For a moment, there is no action.


    "Here... There are strange..." Xiong Anguo calmed his beating heart: "Liu Xiang, I see..."


    In the whirlpool of aura, Xu Yangyi''s eyes became red.


    Twenty minutes to go


    Twenty minutes later, he could feel the extremely uncertain premonition coming! Seven Star divine calculation also calculated the exact time.


    He understood what it was.


    Disaster


    I don''t know what kind of disaster it was. He almost forgot that he was born in yaoxiu. After Yuanying, yaoxiu people came to the same destination by different routes. And Yuan Ying is the first big obstacle of demon repair!


    It''s going to be a disaster!


    Let him feel the power of hair down, once it falls, it is enough to clear all the big Jin friars around!


    But... They have to come!


    Originally thought that the hook, did not expect at the critical moment, Xiong Anguo actually violated Liu Mingyang''s command!


    How do you do it?


    In the silence, the second hand''s scraping sound is like ringing through my heart. He clenched his teeth and broke free from the will of the plane.


    "Karala!" Just before Xiong Anguo finished his sentence, Lingqi Galaxy exploded!


    The endless white light was shocked thousands of miles away, and looked at the man in the center suspiciously.


    "Is he crazy?" Outside the sky, Xia Hou frowned: "without the protection of the will of the plane, the disaster completely hit him, and he had no chance to survive."


    "To die." On the other side, Shen Shenyang on the chariot sneered: "frog in the well, I don''t know the river is big. Under the natural calamity, I don''t think I can resist the natural calamity if I don''t protect myself."


    At the moment of breaking free from the will of the open plane, Xu Yangyi clearly felt that the cloud cave above his head was silent.


    It''s a disaster for him. He knows it''s not silence.


    This is a gathering.


    The power is more terrible than just now! More violent!


    However, in Liu Mingyang''s eyes, it is not.


    At the moment when the will of the plane dissipated, Liu Mingyang''s pupils suddenly widened, and then he tried his best to shout: "where is the army of Ming Huang!"


    On the sky, tens of thousands of floating boats around the Qingcheng Mountain shine bright beams.


    Xu took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Come on


    Bet you''re coming in with no defense. I''ve gambled enough, if you don''t take the bait


    All he had left was a bitter smile.


    "Buzzing..." tens of thousands of spirit guns gathered together, and the space trembled slightly, just like the human heart. On the five main peaks, all the friars mentioned their voices!"What exactly does Mr. Xu want to do?"¡° Remove all defenses, tens of thousands of cannons... He, how can he stand it! "


    The more the white aura gathers, the bigger it is. Xu Yangyi has mobilized his aura to the peak.


    Nineteen minutes left


    Time seems to stop, just at the moment when the cannons gather to the peak, suddenly, countless floating boats burst out continuous black smoke.


    "Boom!" The sudden explosion rang through the sky. Not only the real martial arts monks were stunned, but also the Chinese monks were stunned!


    "Are you late?" The horizon, a black cloud hit, the head of a man in the cockpit eyes bright ground grinding teeth way: "it seems not too late."


    "This is..." Chang Qingzi looked at the sky in amazement. The next second he almost cried with joy: "mortal!"


    Yes, mortals.


    On the horizon, thousands or even nearly 10000 airplanes outline a dark cloud, and the steel shell reflects a chilling light in the sun. In the leading plane, the man yelled through the walkie talkie: "all teams are ready..."


    "Calibration..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Boom!" In the next moment, the endless * * came across the air, and hundreds of floating boats fell.


    No preparation!


    "This... Mortal?" Liu Mingyang''s heart immediately grasped, he never thought that such a new force would appear at this critical moment!


    And... Mortal weapons are extraordinarily powerful!


    They don''t know. One day ago, when Xiantai closed the space of Dujiangyan, they entered the air force base of Dujiangyan. At the time of closure, there were at least 3000 planes left behind. The outside world can''t see the battle in Dujiangyan, but they can see it!


    They know that the strength of mortals is not strong enough for such a level of war. Then... Steel must be used on the blade!


    "Smash them!" A female officer in blue and white air force camouflage, looking at the floating boat in the sky nearby, did not hesitate to launch a second attack. In a flash, thousands of * * came across the air with their white bare tails, and hit the Ming Huang army of the Jin Dynasty.


    "Why is it so powerful?"¡° I can''t believe it... It''s really a mortal weapon! "¡° Can the mortal technology that does not return to the world reach this level? "


    In a cry of surprise, nearly a thousand floating boats are burning with flames and black smoke falling slowly, but the weapons of the Chinese air force are not over!


    From the moment of knowing the World War II, the earth began to make full efforts to develop mortal weapons. After the big bang on the moon, a second light finally appeared in Qingcheng Mountain!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Come on!" Even he could not help muttering.


    It''s just in time!


    If they didn''t join, this time he would be attacked by tens of thousands of Juling cannons, even if he didn''t have to survive.


    Most importantly, after they joined, how did the Jin Dynasty kill itself?


    "Come on..." he looked quietly at the boundless Kuroshio around him: "I''ll wait for you."


    18 minutes.


    Liu Mingyang looks at everything in front of him tremblingly.


    Good luck... It''s really good luck. He tried his best to listen to the destiny, and he finally understood what it meant.


    It''s clear that the leader of wolf venom is right in front of us, but there is such a marvelous force with such powerful weapons!


    "Xiong Anguo!" He turned his head and roared, his eyes were ready to crack: "kill Stellera chamaejasme!"


    "Just kill him, it''s over!"


    Xiong Anguo still didn''t speak.


    In the heart just now that spreads the startle to still have not faded, at the moment of he is like the bird of a bow. He looked at the wolf venom, but found the other side pale, pursed his lips, did not say a word.


    "To tempt me? Or is it really a great opportunity? "


    "Jindan has a premonition occasionally. He will never make a mistake. Just now, I really felt the threat of death. But... "


    "Waiting in the North!" Liu Mingyang swung Su Xingyao''s hand with a sword, his voice was hoarse, and he roared from his teeth: "you are ashamed to be the king of Jin!"


    "Here and now, I''m afraid!"


    Xu Yang Yixin also stretched to the extreme.


    Seventeen minutes to go!


    At this moment, there was a dull sound on Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Kara... Kara..." as if something was falling off.Then, everyone''s pupils sharpened.


    The whole mountain is shining with black light. No, it''s not on the mountain, but outside the mountain... Thousands of kilometers away, ink and wash pictures are shining, and then... Slowly fade away like weathering.


    God help me!


    Xu Yangyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the victory was decided. There''s no need to be nervous.


    "Kill!" This time, before Xiong Anguo left, Qin Xiangfei had already taken the lead, waving a sword to rush past.


    "March to the south! Follow me in the palace! "


    "Kill!" Rolling black, like the tide to the unprotected Xu Yangyi.


    Sixteen minutes.


    "General!" During the expedition to the north, Xiong Anguo''s deputy generals were all in a hurry: "the collapse of the country is imminent! We... "


    Xiong Anguo''s face changed sharply.


    A few seconds later, he gritted his teeth: "kill!"


    "Pass on my general''s order, enlist the whole army of the northern army to attack!"


    Xu Yangyi has no joy and no sorrow. Since the collapse of his country, he knows that he has won.


    It is impossible for the other party to let the country collapse, while he is still in the advanced stage.


    In an instant, the overwhelming Kuroshio swarmed in from all directions, closer... Closer! It''s thousands of meters away. It''s easy for a monk to arrive. In the sky, airplanes and floating boats are blooming with gorgeous colors. On the clouds, black clouds ring the sun, and the undercurrent swallows the sky.


    "Touch!" When the first magic weapon hit Xu Yangyi''s aura shield, it was only one minute.


    Dispatch, action, for the army of millions of people, the other side has shown its action to the extreme.


    This extreme will kill them.


    Ten seconds after the first wave of thousands of magic weapons, the air began to shake.


    It''s the buzz of millions of magic weapons!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi raised his head, opened his eyes and took a cold look at the scene: "go to die."


    "Scum."


    "Boom!" With his voice just fall, no wind no wave in the cloud cave, suddenly burst out ten thousand red light! Everything in the red light is reduced to ashes, whether it''s magic weapon, aura, sky, or people.


    Zhu Rong is born! Leave the fire

 Chapter 887

    At that moment, the sky seemed quiet. Time stopped him.


    Zhu Rong came into the world, the endless red light pierced the sky, like countless Damocles'' swords. If you touch it, it will turn to ashes. Covering a radius of 5000 meters!


    "Hum, hum..." the air is blurring. It''s not red light. It''s the purest fire of rosefinch, the divine fire of heaven''s punishment.


    Demon repair cross robbery, heaven envy.


    Everyone saw the red curtain falling in the sky, the cloud cave spinning wildly, and the terrible high temperature burned instantly without clouds. The air is gone, everything is gone. This 10000 meters absolute field, the only remaining is fire, fire, and fire!


    "My God..." Chang Qingzi was on the top of the five main peaks, looking at the scene in front of him, shaking all over.


    It''s terrible... This is the ocean of fire, the kingdom of fire. Any words to describe it is pale, these fire is not fire, condensed into light, everything into ash. He did not dare to see the scene within five kilometers of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Sky..." Liu Mingyang''s eyes suddenly straight.


    For a moment, countless complex emotions rushed to his heart, even if Su Xingyao slapped him on the shoulder, he did not know.


    It''s over


    These two words immediately appeared in his mind.


    Finished... Completely finished... 5000 square meters, how many people can stand? And... Friars are three-dimensional positions. It can be said that there is a column of flame projected from the air. Only friars of Jin Dynasty are in this column!


    At least one million!


    No wonder he wanted to go so far to have a baby... No wonder he asked everyone to leave... Up to now, he had figured it out. Looking at the monk Dajin who had no reaction under the red light and disappeared like wheat, his lips trembled for a few seconds, and he screamed like crazy.


    "I''m... Ashamed of Dajin..." he cried hoarsely as if he were crazy: "it''s me... It''s me... It''s all me... That ruined today''s good game!"


    "I forced them to go up... I''m a sinner in Zhenwu world..."


    If it had not been for his orders, not all the troops would have been on board.


    Eighty three clans, six expeditionary forces, had no combat effectiveness after this battle. Even if the southwest country is defeated, the Jin Dynasty will be removed from the Zhenwu kingdom.


    When Xiong Anguo saw the red light on his head, he closed his eyes in despair.


    Yes... That''s the feeling, the feeling that people can''t resist and destroy the sky and the earth


    I''m not firm enough


    In the last second, he took a look at Xu Yangyi''s figure in the fire and suddenly laughed.


    "But... Go to hell, too!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned into ashes.


    In the distance, on the plane, on the floating boat, everyone was in a daze. Even forgot to attack the opponent.


    The picture of the end of the world unfolds slowly in front of us. Every friar in Jin Dynasty feels cold in his heart.


    Further away, the retreat of the fifteen caves. In zongmen, I don''t know how many people rushed out of the closed door and watched the red waves sweeping the sky tens of thousands of meters away.


    "The great Jin Dynasty is over..." an old woman, holding the rail with trembling hands, seemed to cry and smile: "the great Jin Dynasty is over... Completely over... The dynasty of ten thousand years... Actually completely capsized in Qingcheng Mountain..."


    An old man, shaking like a stroke, looked at the disappearing black in the red light of the sky, opened his mouth wide and could not say a word. After a few seconds, he pulled out and fell.


    "Laozu!"¡° Laozu! What''s the matter with you! "¡° Master Dandao! Come at once


    "No!" But the old man suddenly woke up, grasped the people around him, and looked very nervous: "immediately... Immediately inform the Vatican, the two holy places of Jerusalem!"


    "The defeat of Qingcheng Mountain... The collapse of the great Jin Dynasty and the capture of the empress of the Jin Dynasty... This news... Must be sent immediately!"


    "Come on!! Go on!! Get out of here! "


    The scene in front of us is too eye-catching. In silence, the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is in full bloom, and bursts of buzzing sound come.


    I can''t fight any more


    All the gold elixirs are lost, Yuan Ying is captured, and the main force is destroyed. All the rest are a group of chieftains and sect elders. How can they fight?


    And... What was that? Is it a magic weapon?


    It''s so terrible that they have no intention of fighting at all.


    Even if Liu Mingyang is still alive, they dare not look for him."Boom..." the terrible fire wave raged on everything within 5000 meters, just like Zhu Rong''s hand, all the ashes were annihilated.


    There is another figure in the endless red light.


    Xu Yangyi!


    If someone in the great Jin Dynasty saw him, I''m afraid they would hate to eat him.


    Everyone is dead... All the remaining gold elixirs are in the lead. They all die here. There are no bones left. Is he still alive?


    "Why?" Outside the sky, Xia Hou was stunned: "his skill... Is very strange."


    "Can he resist the third class fire robbery in the fire line? Ben Sheng can''t do that in his realm. "


    Yes... The more turbulent the flame, the better! At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s skin rolled up and cracked. Needless to say, his hair had already become fly ash. However, the body presents a Dan Ding rune, and all the fire sources are attributed to Dan Tian by him, which is immortal!


    "Kaka..." no one heard him. His teeth were trembling.


    Too strong


    No one knows how he feels, and his feelings are the most intuitive. These flames are too strong! He never thought that fire could be any other form. Become light, light up the sky.


    Countless flames were drilling into his four limbs, but once he entered the meridians, he was immediately caught by the king of the eternal Sutra and ignited in the elixir field. Then feed back to yourself.


    His whole body has been almost scorched, and he can even smell the smell of meat. His muscles are atrophied. The deep pain is almost maddening. But it was the eternal elixir king who kept circulating aura, which made him stretch down on this steel wire!


    Any side more, any point of cycle collapse, he will instantly turn into fly ash! Not even a cry.


    Pulling away from the initial pain, he gradually felt something wrong when the sea of fire of light sprayed for ten minutes.


    "This is..." he dare not open his eyes, only dare to draw out a little bit of spiritual consciousness, and look at two places at the same time.


    First of all, in the sea of knowledge, the wolf venom, which was transformed by the light of spirit, was transformed into the form of a baby!


    "Bear a baby!" His spiritual incarnation suddenly stood up, and finally understood that it was not a baby before, but now it is!


    "Is it true that demon Xiu can''t have a baby until he is robbed? This catastrophe has something to do with Yuanying? "


    The incarnation and the five senses of noumenon are separated, and it can still keep a trace of clarity.


    The second... Is his body.


    With the burning of the flame, the viscera seemed to be cooked, but after ten minutes of operation, the king of the elixir Sutra felt his body tough again!


    From the fourth layer of Qianli unpopular to the fifth layer of rhythm!


    "Karala..." the skin that began to roll up, actually calmed down a little bit, and the nearly dry blood also circulated again. But the biggest change is his muscles and bones.


    After looking inside, he was surprised to find that his whole body was full of flames. But these flames burned every one of his bones. Gradually, these bones were full of cracks, and gradually faded the fourth layer of golden shell. Then... From the cracks, there was a kind of white jade luster.


    And his muscles.


    Under the burning of these terrible flames, it stopped shrinking. With each operation of the king of the eternal Sutra, it became flexible again. A little bit of gold is swimming in the muscles.


    Alchemy is to refine people. Now the fire from heaven has completed him.


    "Brush la la..." terrible spirit fire lasted for a full 30 minutes to disappear. Twenty minutes later, he felt that he could only feel the sharp pain of these fires, instead of the feeling that all the people were boiling at the beginning, that he would die immediately after biting his teeth.


    "Ah..." he gasped with his mouth wide open. He really walked through the gate of hell. The whole body is full of fear.


    But


    He looked inside in disbelief.


    Beyond the wolf poison, the baby''s shadow has not gazed! Only a third?


    "Brother Xu!" At the moment when the fire stopped, Zhao Ziqi almost cried with joy.


    Chu Zhaonan also looked at the pillar of fire in disbelief.


    Xu Yangyi sat in the air, covered with red, but strange, each pore and revealed a trace of gold. It looks like a golden arhat. It''s not dignified.


    Around him, there was nothing. The troops of the Jin Dynasty were not there. They were only 5000 meters away. They were scared. I don''t know if there were 1.5 million monks of the Jin Dynasty."Shit Chu Zhaonan scolded severely, felt a cigarette tremblingly, wanted to find the lighter, but couldn''t find it.


    Cat 82 was behind them. Seeing their hands shaking in their trouser pockets, she disdained to shake her tail: "make a fuss."


    It''s just that his legs are shaking like a stroke.


    One person responded, the second person responded, followed by the third, the fourth! In less than ten minutes, the whole Qingcheng Mountain erupted into earth shaking cheers!


    "It''s Mr. Xu!"¡° Is Mr. Xu alive? "¡° This is so strong! With him, the country will never collapse! "¡° He, his old man is still in the advanced stage, Yuanying


    On the contrary, the great Jin Dynasty had lost its will to fight.


    Yes, it seems that there are still more than one million of them, but no one dares to cross the thunder pool.


    Xu Yangyi just sat there quietly. The fire had stopped, but no one dared to move or even whisper a word.


    Too strong


    It''s in everyone''s heart.


    It''s terrible... It''s terrible!


    One million troops and six Golden elixirs were supposed to be buried with wolf venom at least, but they didn''t. others were still sitting in the air. Except for big bald head, everything was intact!


    How can we do this step!?


    "Would you like to give it to me?" In the void, Shen Chenyang looks deeply at Xu Yangyi for a few seconds and suddenly says.


    "Ha ha, I have already made a reservation. How can it be your turn?" Xia Hou raised his eyebrows and laughed

 Chapter 888

    Shen Shen Yang raised his eyebrow: "a furnace of Bixiao pills?"


    "Shen Guolao." Summer Hou disdained to smile: "this talent, is worth a furnace Bixiao Dan?"


    Shen Chenyang also laughed. At this moment, he really cherished his talent.


    It''s really talent.


    It doesn''t take a person''s will to resist the third class fire. Even in the ruins of Kunlun, this kind of person is absolutely a holy Son.


    "Ben Sheng talks to you seriously." Shen Chenyang leaned forward, squinted and said: "a fake fairy treasure. The chain of seven points is 500000 points. "


    Xia Hou had some accidents: "fake fairy treasure? Half a million points? "


    "He''s worth the price." Shen Chenyang said lightly: "yes or no, in a word. Or you can talk about your conditions. "


    Xiahou pondered for a long time: "Huanglong state belongs to me, I can give him to you."


    "The lion opens his mouth!" Shen Shen Yang angrily smiles and waves his hand to interrupt their communication.


    However... At this moment, Shen Shen Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at the earth in disbelief.


    Not only him, but all the people who thought the play was over saw it. There is a touch of shock in everyone''s eyes.


    "Boom..." Qingcheng Mountain direction, a red aura gathered again, more calm than before. But in everyone''s eyes, they all took a deep breath.


    "Two robberies!" Outside of the void, a nun on a four elephant bike looked at the earth in amazement: "how is this possible?"


    "And... This is the fourth class robbery, the fire robbery?"


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, Xu Yangyi moved his muscles and bones for a while. Before he could laugh, he suddenly looked at the sky and said, "go


    Both of them were stunned. Chu Zhaonan raised his head and saw the cloud cave in the sky. He took a breath, pulled Zhao Ziqi up and flew up the mountain.


    It''s not over yet!


    However, the biggest reaction is not them. Just as Xu Yangyi''s sound of walking quickly came out, a circle of Da Jin friars, 5000 meters away, suddenly let out a miserable scream and ran frantically in all directions.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at them at all.


    The defeated dogs have lost their morale. Now they are a mob. They can be killed at any time.


    In his eyes, the cloud cave above his head is more and more red and bright, but it doesn''t spread in all directions as before.


    "Boom..." the clouds rolled rapidly, and the sea was dyed blood red. Three seconds later, a long "Ding" sound came from the sky, just like mountains and rivers, and then a drop of bright red liquid fell from the air.


    Liquid fire!


    The speed is not fast, however... In the process of falling, all the places passed are scorched black! Facing him, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "What the hell..." he looked at the red liquid dripping slowly, but it was like facing the sun! It''s totally different from the previous level!


    From slow to fast, to faster and faster! In less than three seconds, this drop of liquid completely became a huge fireball! No... I can''t tell whether it''s a fireball or a water ball. The water droplet is covered with infinite flame, and it''s pressed down with the posture of a comet hitting the earth!


    "Damn..." Xu Yangyi rarely scolded a dirty word, the next second, a red thing appeared in his hand.


    It was a fire.


    A pure fire, just at the moment of this fire, the fireball in the sky suddenly burst out a personified scream, and the flame in Xu Yangyi''s hand suddenly trembled.


    Nanming away from the fire!


    "Boom!" Without waiting for him to urge, Nanming leaves the fire and turns into a rosefinch, spreading its wings on Qingcheng Mountain and reddening half of the sky.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t understand what was going on. According to the truth, Nanming had no intelligence long since he left fire. He only provided fuel for the king of elixir Sutra. Now... He can only explain it as instinct.


    "Congenital Lingbao?"¡° The original seed? "


    At the same time when Nanming Lihuo appeared, there were countless exclamations in the sky. In the next second, four bright hands went straight through the sky and grabbed at Qingcheng Mountain.


    However, as soon as they touched the earth, the Dharma circle of the protection of the world sent out a golden light. The seemingly broken Dharma circle of the protection of the world blocked the sky with four shining hands.


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence in the void.


    "This kid... We have to get it!" For a long time, Shen Chenyang opened his mind and said to Xiahou, "it''s not good... Other old ghosts also saw it. I didn''t expect that... This boy has a good fortune. Even in Kunlun, there are only seven congenital Lingbao. It''s in the hands of five kings and two empresses. How could he have such a chanceThe summer Marquis didn''t open a mouth, after a moment light return: "this Marquis still want him this person."


    "Stupid! How precious is the congenital spirit treasure! It is said that we can find the gate of fairyland which has been lost for a long time! You want someone else? "


    "If you don''t dare to fight in the realm of no return, destroy this realm and get the congenital spirit treasure? This time, there are four taixujing


    This time, Xia Hou cut off the spiritual consciousness directly.


    His eyes twinkled down at the blue plane.


    Great potential!


    Once it reaches the upper bound, it will soar to the sky!


    He can see that Xu Yangyi has a unique skill. He may even have learned Shangjie Gongfa or inherited it from ancient times. However, there is a fatal weakness.


    That is... These skills are all limited by the plane will in the lower world!


    "Come on... Come to Kunlun market..." he felt that he had not been so excited for a long time, and licked his lips: "this is your stage."


    "Don''t go back to the world, even if it used to be fairyland, it''s too small for you now."


    "I believe that the day when you arrive at the upper boundary is the day when all your dharmas are really" unsealed. "


    Then, looking at the endless void, he snorted coldly: "the chain of seven worlds has been beaten by Taichu Legion. It''s regressed year after year, and the front line has been hit to tenglei mountain. How can he still think of Xiantian Lingbao?"


    At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, in full view of the public, the flame was swallowed by rosefinch, which was more fierce than before. Then, it roared into Xu Yangyi''s body.


    Xu Yangyi stayed in the same place for half a second, then raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Flames burst out of his seven orifices.


    "Brother Xu?" Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi speak at the same time, looking nervously ahead.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the endless white light rushed from the distance, wrapping Xu Yangyi again, forming a bright Milky way.


    Circling, cheering, the next second, have rushed into the sky cloud hole. Then, a tornado of aura poured down on Xu Yangyi''s tianlinggai.


    Reiki!


    "Boom, boom..." the huge light column trembled. Xu Yangyi felt that with more and more Aura gathered, the yuan baby in his body became more and more clear.


    From illusory to dense, the aura poured into the body quickly constructs the baby''s appearance. However, unlike other known yuan babies, the baby sits in the void and embraces his hands in his lower abdomen. In both hands, the essence of Stellera chamaejasme is lush.


    Live forever in the fire.


    With the growing strength of Lingqi irrigation, the sound of bells and chimes will be heard in a circle of ten thousand meters. In the sky, a dark yellow light column will fall and petals will bloom.


    "Fairy music is singing together... The earth is flying..." Chang Qingzi''s tears are shining down. This scene, which he had dreamed for too long, now appears in front of his eyes. Even if it wasn''t for him, he was moved to tears.


    This is the pursuit of most monks all their lives.


    "Only one last step... Only one last step!" He half knelt on the ground shaking, behind him, countless friars, have been kneeling in darkness.


    "Boom!" Golden light. The flame suddenly disappeared in Xu Yangyi''s seven orifices. Behind him, a baby''s shadow suddenly flashed and disappeared. Behind him, the sound of gold and iron makes him like a commander in chief. Countless army shadows appeared behind him.


    Daocheng atlas, Yuanying Dacheng!


    "Any friar will show his own way on the day of Yuanying''s birth. Zhenjun, this is the way to kill, to govern, and to be selfless... Elder Qingzi, kneel down to Zhenjun! "


    "Welcome to the great success of Yuanying!"


    Led by him, the whole Qingcheng Mountain erupted with the sound of congratulations.


    After a long time, the roar continued.


    The second true king... The second true king appears on Qingcheng Mountain! This war is no longer in suspense. How can they not like it? How not excited?


    Xu Yangyi looks at his hand quietly.


    Is this the real king?


    Yuanying? Have you really come this far?


    Under internal vision, a golden baby sits quietly in the Dantian. Although it''s a baby face, it feels like a treasure.


    He could feel that there was an extremely powerful force flowing in his own meridians and blood, which could not be compared with Jindan. It belongs to the kind of strong people who raise their hands to turn the sky upside down and stretch their feet to cover the ground.


    It''s a fake not to be happy. After more than 200 years of practice, I finally came to the last of the four lower realms. He almost forgot to see how strong he was now because of his great satisfaction.The little monk who was trembling in those days is now the 16th or the 16th Yuanying on the earth. After ecstasy, I can''t help sighing about the white cloud.


    His eyes looked at the great Jin friars running in all directions.


    "Run what." He opened his mouth gently, but his voice seemed to linger in everyone''s ears. Unexpectedly, many great Jin friars were so scared that their legs softened and they ran faster.


    "Domain." His eyes darkened, but he didn''t use them immediately. Instead, he laughed: "I''ve been hesitating."


    "What''s a good name for my field?"


    "Just now, I remembered that in this field, we have been swaggering in the Bohai Sea and killed too many people who should be killed. So I decided to... "He raised his hand and said slowly," let''s call it the field of killing. "


    "Boom Voice just fell, in all directions in the sea of fog, a root of terror spikes into the sky, dense, simply can not count how many. Countless friars who had no time to escape died under the sharp stab. What''s more terrible is that he made a sharp prison with tens of thousands of meters around.


    Flutter... Like the execution column of hell, the sharp barbs erupted, and the dark aura filled it. Many of the fastest running friars in Dajin were not stabbed to death, but were shattered by the great spiritual power. There are more, the cultivation is low, just into the foundation of the friars, it is the moment of black fog, immediately planted in the clouds.


    The dance of stinger, the prison of death

 Chapter 889

    "You''re all... Damned." Without pity, he shook his hands hard, the sea of clouds shook, and the spines in all directions were crazy to move closer to the center.


    "No!"¡° I surrender! Surrender! "¡° Please forgive me! Spare my life


    All of a sudden, screams began in all directions. Xu Yangyi didn''t seem to hear it at all. Layers of black fog rose from the ground, and the sharp roads moved like mountains. All of them were close to him at a high speed.


    A dramatic scene appeared.


    The friars of Da Jin, who had just fled around, now all rushed back towards Xu Yangyi. The black tide, as before besieged him. However, what''s different is that every friar has the despair of death on his face, and he doesn''t want to start at all.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Just when all the great Jin friars fled to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain and watched the spikes approaching madly, and even too many people closed their eyes to die. The spike finally stopped.


    "Ha... Ha..." I don''t know how many monks survived, and they opened their eyes in horror.


    In the eye, the thick fog turned into blood red. Just now, a million monks, at least hundreds of thousands less in this moment! There are countless bodies hanging upside down on the spines. be besmeared with blood.


    The rest of the people, driven here like pigs, had their hearts beating wildly.


    Don''t know who, a throw away their weapons, voice hoarse, cry: "I surrender... I surrender!"


    "Surrender¡° Surrender¡° Please don''t kill me


    Brush brush... Hundreds of thousands of weapons were thrown into the sea of fog, and all the rest knelt down in the cloud, touched the ground with their forehead, trembling and afraid to say a word.


    I''m afraid of being killed


    Just a few minutes ago, I don''t know how many people died in the field of killing. Now who dares to fight?


    "It''s too strong..." Chang Qingzi looked at the foot of the mountain dully. Just now, he was still worried about what to do with the other party''s more than a million monks. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhenjun''s field just opened, and the killing was clean in an instant!


    No wonder Yuanying Zhenjun is not allowed to do it.


    Some Yuan Ying''s realm is not so terrifying, but once there is a metamorphosis like Xu Yangyi, millions of troops will be destroyed. This is the absolute taboo weapon in war!


    Xu Yangyi slowly stood up in mid air. When he raised his legs, it was like a black hole appeared in the space under his feet. All the surrounding clouds swarmed in. It was like stepping across mountains and rivers and stepping in front of a group of kneeling monks.


    Shrink to an inch!


    Just now, there was also a lucky friar of Da Jin. He was silent for a moment, and his head was lower. The remarkable sign of Yuanying is that they can no longer deceive themselves.


    When Xu Yangyi''s feet fell in front of him, his pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes became needle like.


    It''s terrible


    Far away, I can''t feel it. In front of myself... It''s like kneeling in the dark in front of the lights of the gods. That kind of worship, completely without a trace of resistance of the mind, the tide of the impact of his name "resistance" heart lock.


    In silence, Xu Yangyi stood calmly in front of them. Three seconds later, he had already made an indescribable "get" sound.


    It was the sound of the upper and lower teeth crashing in fear.


    Silent momentum, he felt like a giant hand of death caressing his head. And he is the meek kitten under the giant hand.


    Not only him, but all the people around him were shivering and sweating.


    "Even Liu Xiang can''t give me this feeling!"


    "This is the million level gold elixir, the strength of the first person under the two million yuan baby to advance to Yuan baby?"


    "What is he waiting for? Is it a hint? We... What are we going to do? "


    Five seconds... Ten seconds... Twenty seconds later, the leader of Tianlan sect suddenly blessed his heart. His eyes were bright, full of fear and piety, and his hand reached out to Cangwu ring.


    At this moment, he hesitated, but he immediately bit his teeth. The next second, he held a jade slip in his hand, shining all over the world: "Tianlan Road, Tianlan sect, surrender, please don''t kill, Tianlan sect''s 70000 disciples are here, I hope Zhenjun will accept it!"


    His voice was trembling with fear.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He looked coldly at the white haired old man kneeling in front of his eyes and raising his hands over his head. not to utter a single word.


    The old man didn''t dare move at all. He kept this posture for a whole minute. His head was covered with cold sweat and his heart was beating in his chest. After five minutes, he heard a faint "EH."


    Jade Book flies away, the old man''s whole body is scattered, immediately touch the ground with his forehead. Trembling, sweating.Then, a voice immediately rang out, for fear that he would slow down, "Qi Huang Daoyuan, the real clan, surrender, ask the real man not to kill! Here is the order book of 57000 disciples. I hope you can open up your mind! "¡° Teng long Dao''s return to Tibet religion has been promoted. The lives of 63000 people are here. Please don''t kill me! The Guizang religion must be heartbroken in order to repay the holy grace


    Sound after sound, wave like ups and downs. After two years, three months and seven days of fierce fighting, the great Jin Dynasty opened the gate of Laojun hall, but within 20 minutes, they all surrendered at the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Millions of friars, remove armor!


    A life Book flew to Laojun hall, how brilliant, changqingzi, huayangzi, in Qingcheng peak bite lips, not a word.


    A total of 1.2 million disabled soldiers of Jin Dynasty surrendered at 12:35 noon!


    There were 780000 Chinese soldiers left and 2.312 million dead. There are countless wounded.


    In the great Jin Dynasty, there were 1.2 million remaining, 4.71 million dead and no wounded.


    "Tao Zu is up..." a young Taoist, completely relaxed, leans against the wall. Then he realized that he had already burst into tears: "you Taoist friends have souls in heaven... Do you see..."


    A nun fell to the ground with a long sword in her hand. Her red lips were tight and she looked at the sky with tears in her eyes: "elder martial brother... We won... We won!"


    "Dang..." "clang..." the swords of all the friars fell to the ground with their mood. A few seconds later, a roar of depression erupted on the Qingcheng Mountain, which rebounded to the bottom.


    "Ah


    "We won!"¡° It''s us who won... It''s us! "


    Countless people are sitting on the ground, laughing with tears and looking up at the sky. However, their burning eyes all looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "In the future... I will reach the true king''s level one day..." this figure, with the brilliance of the sun, was completely engraved in everyone''s heart at the moment when all the great Jin friars knelt down. This sentence rose in the hearts of almost all living monks.


    One man against the next general.


    They besieged the empress of Jin Dynasty.


    One man killed a million troops.


    Then, in front of millions of people, fairy music roars, the earth flies, and the earth becomes a baby.


    The first World War!


    With Xu Yangyi nodding slightly again and again, all the life books flew to the top of Qingcheng Mountain. The so-called life book is the real family background of any religion. Believing in the same God and belief, once their names are put off in the life list, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced and they will fall to a great level. If it''s serious, it''s useless.


    When all the big life books fly to the Qingcheng Mountain, Xu Yangyi''s eyes quietly look to the other side of the sky.


    There, Liu Mingyang seems to be a hundred years old. He is still a scarlet Python robe, a jade belt and a golden crown. However, his whole spirit seems to have come to the end of the road of practice.


    He just quietly looked at Xu Yangyi and met his eyes. His expression was like crying and laughing. He could not say that he was crazy.


    For a long time, he was as hoarse as a machine and said, "are you Yuanying?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, he turned his head with a sneer and looked forward at a group of Da Jin friars kneeling in the air: "you haven''t put the Da Jin Dynasty in your heart before you join the enemy?"


    "I was born here, grew up here, and betrayed here. I really don''t know that there are so many soft bones in the Jin Dynasty."


    In the face of his calm voice, no one spoke. No one dares to look back at him.


    No one wants to die. I have no shame to be right.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the golden sword in his hand darkened quickly. With a clear sound of scratching, cracks filled the body of the sword, and then the pieces were broken into pieces, turned into a piece of golden light, and disappeared in the sky.


    In the great Jin Dynasty, Qi Yun has been lost, and the sword of Qi Yun will never reappear.


    "When you were killing prisoners, did you ever think about today?" Xu Yangyi spoke calmly.


    Liu Mingyang also calmly looked at him, eyes icy: "you are asking me, do not regret?"


    "No, never." He turned his eyes and looked at the group of great Jin friars as if they were slaughtering livestock: "they just wanted to kill the enemy, but they couldn''t return to heaven."


    When the last word fell, Xu Yangyi''s right fist moved.


    "Whoosh..." the sound is almost inaudible, the space is not broken, and even there is no vision. However, Liu Mingyang''s pupil is suddenly sharp.


    It''s not without


    It''s like lifting a heavy load lightly and being skillful as clumsy!"Boom!" The next second, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole space in front of him erupted a circle of kilometers of shock wave, pulled out a blood line in the air, and flew directly out of the distance of nearly kilometers.


    With a loud bang, he ran into a mountain at full speed, and the mountain collapsed. The physical training of Yuanying realm has begun to show his terrible strength.


    A few seconds later, Liu Mingyang stood up from half of the mountain with his mouth covered with blood, his eyes full of incredible venom.


    So strong


    Too strong


    At least four million spirits. No, more than five million!


    A boxing, unexpectedly let oneself completely have no resistance, directly pierce his aura shield, now his aura can''t condense.


    It''s a killing weapon in human form!


    This kind of person... Can''t let him live!


    His eyes swept in front of Xu Yangyi''s kneeling at his feet. Monk Dajin''s bloody face raised a strange smile, as if his old face were blooming.


    "So it is..."


    "The old man was relieved..." he stood up tremblingly, laughing like a night owl. A few seconds later, he looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After laughing wildly, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "I''ll go first."


    "You, come down with me!"


    "And you, you... And you... These cowardly traitors, and the whole southwest China! Come along... Ha ha ha

 Chapter 890

    Just as he spoke, he was full of gold and a bloody talisman loomed on his forehead.


    "Boom boom..." as the light became more and more prosperous, the red talisman seemed to appear through the body, exuding a kind of dignity that had never been felt before, and the surrounding sky trembled.


    "This is..." on the Qingcheng Mountain, Chu Zhaonan was shocked to feel the terrible pressure. He took a breath and looked at Liu Mingyang, who was nearly crazy: "what a terrible pressure... But no aura? What on earth is this? "


    "The big brother''s fist was as light as a light, and I could feel the terrible impact..." Zhao Ziqi also looked at the sky around him. As the fluctuation became more and more intense, the ink painting around Qingcheng Mountain has now fallen off countless black catalogues, just like a dark magic butterfly revolving around the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Can this old dog even have the cards that make Yuan Ying''s battle tremble?"


    Not only them, Chang Qingzi, but also all the monks looked around in amazement. The tremor is too unknown, and the pressure that fills the whole sky in an instant is too disturbing. It seems that... There is an extraterritorial God, who is stepping on the steps that make the plane tremble, approaching here step by step.


    But... When the Chinese friars were stunned, all the great Jin friars almost raised their heads together, their pupils narrowed into needle points, their mouths were wide open, and they stood in the same place as lightning strikes. The next second, with a heartrending scream, countless people stood up like crazy and ran frantically in all directions!


    "No!" Tianlan sect leader''s eyes were red and screamed: "you can''t do this to us!"


    "Liu Xiang... Stop! Stop it With hoarse voice, the leader of Guizang sect rushed to the edge of the forbidden area arranged by the killing platform with all his strength: "we can be regarded as throwing our head and blood for the great Jin Dynasty. How can you use this move?"


    "No... I don''t want to die!"¡° Stop, please¡° We have to surrender! There''s no one to beat wolf venom! "¡° Liu Xiang, do you want to kill millions of our people by yourself


    "Boom!" All the sounds were drowned in endless tremors. With a roaring sound, endless aura rush into the sky, and a series of blue aura point tsunamis rush into the sky. Just above Dujiangyan, a huge and incomparable devil''s mouth quietly opens, and clouds gather in a circle of thousands of miles, forming a twisted and majestic cloud cave.


    This cloud Cave... Is even bigger than the one that was robbed by fire before! Tens of millions, hundreds of millions of auras are absorbed like the Milky way, making Dujiangyan look like a summer wilderness, with fireflies flying all over the sky.


    In the beauty, there is a chilling killing.


    "Big brother..." Zhao Zi seven Leng Leng, suddenly exclaimed: "quick, quick kill him!"


    "Don''t let him live!" Chu Zhaonan''s voice sounded almost at the same time.


    It''s not just them... Everyone can see that at this moment, the wind and clouds are surging above the clouds, and the big trees and boulders are pulled up from the ground under the clouds by the invisible force, flying slowly to the sky with thick fog.


    Space weightlessness!


    "No... no, no!" Guizang sect, Yuanzhen sect... All the sects running around seemed to see the end of the world and screamed, as if they were pulled up by the invisible giant hand. They all stretched out their hands to grasp the ground, but they all flew head down and feet up strangely, forming a black tornado with millions of people.


    Tianqingzi''s sweat bristled. The change was too fast, too sudden. He suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to the front of Laojun hall. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, a blue token flew straight to a dead peach tree in front of Laojun hall.


    "Three great ancestral courts, dragon and tiger mountain, tianqingzi! Please protect me


    This is their last card!


    The peach tree of Enlightenment was planted by taozu himself in those years, but now it has been planted for thousands of years. It looks withered, but on the tallest trunk there is a leaf and a flower.


    "Life is two, two is three, three is everything." As soon as the voice fell, an indescribable voice of existence in the void began to ring out. A clear voice like a bell and a great sound is hard to hear.


    As soon as the voice fell, the peach blossom burst in an instant, a pure white light curtain instantly covered the whole Qingcheng Mountain, and the sound of endless rhymes rang out. Five thousand words of Tao Te Ching confused the ancestral court.


    "Earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature."


    "Brush!" The last green leaf on the peach tree comes out in response to the sound. In the white light, it turns into a golden Tai Chi. Then it turns into four elephants and produces eight trigrams. Just a few seconds later, ten thousand rays of light return to the purple mansion on the top of Qingcheng Mountain, and thousands of auspicious Qi pass through Huangting. Liang Yi turns four images into eight trigrams. Tens of thousands of meters around, spinning in the air.


    "No use... No use! It''s no use! " Liu Mingyang looked up at the sky and laughed: "die... All die!! Even if the prime minister doesn''t want the great Jin Dynasty, today... You''ll have to die with him! ""You traitors, the remaining evils of Qingcheng Mountain! Then there is the master of Jin Dynasty, Xu Zhenjun! Come along... Ha ha ha


    In the wind of fury, he opened his arms, and his boa constrictor''s robe made a sound of hunting. He looked crazy, like a demon.


    "Open the door of star annihilation... Open the weapon of star Annihilation - Lianhua!"!!! Eh? "


    At the moment of his last word, his eyes suddenly bulged out, his chest exploded, and a head size hole appeared directly.


    Time seems to be still in this moment.


    Just as Liu Mingyang''s seven orifices were bleeding, he looked at his chest in amazement. Those great Jin friars hovering in the sky, trees, boulders, fireflies, and the infinite aura rushing into the cloud cave like the Milky way suddenly stopped, and the world seemed to stop at this moment.


    "This is..." he looked at his fragmented body tremblingly, and then looked at the tall body opposite him: "the punch just now?"


    "Something unexpected." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "it''s only now that it''s breaking out... It''s just been promoted, and it''s not accurate for Lingli to handle it."


    With the last word falling, Liu Mingyang suddenly felt that his body was like countless green dragons going out to sea. Every joint, every key and countless Qi were spiraling outward. Even his whole body and body surface were fluctuating.


    "You''ve been dead since just now."


    "You have no right to live."


    "Boom!" The next second, Liu Mingyang''s whole body completely exploded, spilling a piece of blood in the sky, and even screamed.


    Liu Mingyang, a poisonous prime minister, died in Qingcheng.


    Only one strike, no fight back.


    A huge flower on the other side blooms in an instant and shines on the sky.


    Flowers bloom on the other side of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "It''s not the real king, otherwise it won''t be so weak." Xu Yangyi saw the blooming flowers on the other side of the river, and immediately moved to the surroundings.


    It''s like being in the eye of a tornado. It''s gone. At the moment, all the friars of the great Jin Dynasty showed a look of despair in the sky, like crying and laughing. Everything that''s going up, it''s going down.


    "It''s over?" At the top of the mountain, Chang Qingzi took a deep breath and wiped the cold sweat on his head. Just now that kind of feeling is too unknown, as if the whole Dujiangyan will be erased from the earth.


    "Hoo..." Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan relaxed their breath at the same time, and the whole mountain was filled with the sound of pineness. Even if they didn''t get to the golden elixir, they also felt the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Finally..." Chu Zhaonan took out his cigarette. Before he lit it, the next second, the cigarette fell to the ground.


    "Buzz..." Dujiangyan, which has been silent for one minute, is boiling again!


    The aura revolves again, and everything outside the Taoist grand array is flying towards the sky again.


    It''s not over yet!


    However, the speed is more than twice as slow as before.


    Outside the sky, Shen Shenyang''s eyes twinkled. From their position, an inverted lotus was blooming slowly in Western China, even in the universe.


    A beam of red light spreads from the bottom of Qinglian and connects to the center of the universe. The position of the connection is a huge Star Destroyer on the moon.


    With the blooming of Qinglian inch by inch, the Star Destroyer was awakened from her deep sleep. Her eyes shone with red light of several kilometers around, and her whole body gathered together in a series of talismans, slowly gathering towards the human face.


    "The door of star annihilation is opened..." Shen Yang frowned and sat down on the seat, and said in a deep voice: "the Jin Dynasty finally chose to kill the fish, but I''m afraid there are no living people in Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Once the Star Destroyer weapon is activated, it will not stop. Even if the earth is protected, at least one small country will disappear. On the Qingcheng Mountain, at least the whole capital of Sichuan Province will be wiped from the earth. " The woman on the four legs looked at the earth, shook her head and floated away.


    "It''s also good luck that the key to the Star Destroyer weapon was killed, and it didn''t give full play to its power. However, it was also one third." On the other side, a man with wine gourd on his back looked at the earth coldly: "well... When they are dead, Ben Sheng will go to find out where the congenital spirit treasure is."


    "It''s not the people who are killed by this saint. Should the will of the plane not repel them?"


    Xu Yangyi had rushed to Qingcheng Mountain at full speed, and a large part of the flying troops fighting with the Jin Dynasty also came in.


    It''s on the verge of collapse. The whole space was shaking. Everyone was looking at the growing cloud cave in the sky. The spiritual power in it was even more terrible than the fire disaster.


    "Boom, boom..." the clouds trembled violently. Three minutes later, a piece of blue light came out from the clouds. A green lotus bud, more than 20000 meters in size, was completely composed of aura. It broke through the clouds and appeared thousands of meters above their heads.Here comes


    Everyone in Qingcheng Mountain is watching this crazy blow, the last blow of the Jin Dynasty.


    Pour out the country, pour out the life, the final madness.


    "Brush..." ten thousand green lights shine on Qingcheng Mountain. Every layer of green lotus is opened. Every layer of green lotus is opened, a circle of talisman ripples will appear in the sky. A little light in the center of green lotus is like the blue sun, which is more and more hot and violent.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qinglian is fully unfolded, and there seems to be a galaxy spinning in the center, with "boom!!" With a deafening sound, a huge light column with a radius of 10000 meters suddenly shot down from the green lotus, splitting the sky and shining the earth, making the world vast.


    "Wow!" At the same time, the ban around Dujiangyan created by zaxiantai turned into a red spot without any struggle or resistance.


    The power of creation

 Chapter 891

    "Di Di Di!" At the same time, the whole land of China, the major bases, and all the Reiki detection instruments all went crazy.


    "Alert, alert, Yuanying level aura detected. It''s located in the southwest of China. Now it''s time to make statistics. "


    In countless bases, people from other places were still being detected. When they heard the sound, they all looked at it. Everyone had an incredible look in their eyes.


    Yuan baby level aura?


    Is the picture of the country broken?


    So it should be detected that there are two, how can there be only one now?


    "Two million, two and a half million, three million, three hundred and fifty, sixty, eighty, four million! Four million, two hundred thousand, seven hundred thousand, five million


    Hidden Dragon base, a silver haired woman stood up, and then, along with all the people around her stood up in amazement.


    "Five million two hundred thousand!"


    When this number appears, the scene is a dead silence, and then burst out!


    "5.2 million?" The door was pushed open, and a lieutenant general rushed in eagerly. Without waiting for the guard, he rushed to the light curtain, staring at the light curtain, his lips trembling: "who is this?"


    No one answered.


    The ban of killing Sendai blocks everything. Nothing can be detected before.


    "After the Jin Dynasty, there are more than seven hundred spirits, Xu Zhenjun is more than seven hundred spirits... It''s not the two of them..." he stood on the console like a tiger, his forehead cold sweat came out, his eyes like fire: "that is to say... There is a third yuan baby in Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Is it Liu Mingyang A research institute with white hair said urgently that not only the general, but also they were very anxious.


    The battle of Qingcheng Mountain is related to the southwest country. Now a new Yuanying suddenly appears. The variable is too big!


    "It''s not him. He''s known as Yuanying. In fact, he''s only 1.9 million souls. The" Star "is enough to cope with..." the lieutenant general hammered the console hard: "what''s the picture! Let the southwest theater transmit the picture immediately! "


    Within five seconds, the picture was transmitted. But all the people who saw it were gaping.


    "Star annihilating weapon... Lianhua?" An old man with a Taiwanese accent suddenly raised his voice: "that''s it... That''s it!! They actually used the star annihilating weapons! "


    Above the light curtain, the sky is blue, the ground is booming, a scene of extinction.


    Dead silence.


    "My God..." a few seconds later, someone began to tremble. No one could think that the battle of Qingcheng Mountain had reached this stage, and the great Jin Dynasty had launched the star annihilation weapon!


    "Ah..." a woman researcher''s legs softened, and the guard behind her immediately protected her. She was pale, holding the guard''s hand, her lips trembling at the light curtain.


    Cyan, cyan, and cyan, destroy the sky and the earth, the waves rise.


    Who will survive?


    "Damn it!" A man thumped the console: "damn... Damn!"


    In addition to these voices, no one spoke again. The general was biting his teeth, and his red eyes were not willing. These are millions of people... And the new baby. Who is it? If it''s a friar on earth, can he survive under the attack of Star Destroyer?


    My heart is like a knife, but I can''t help it.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he rushed out without saying a word. The guard immediately followed behind.


    "Chief, what''s this?" The woman frowned, but before she finished, a dozen experts rushed out of the room.


    She was stunned. In her mind, three words flashed like her heart, and then she rushed out.


    Monument to the spirit!


    At this moment, all the yuan babies on the earth, as well as any place where you can see the monument, suddenly raised their heads.


    In the Forbidden City, tianzai suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He looked at the West with trembling hands. His hair and beard were all up.


    "Yuanying... New Yuanying! And absolutely not weak! Lingli surpasses four million! Even five million! This... This is the realm of Yuanying''s middle stage approaching its later stage! "


    "This... This is the aura of the earth friars... In the battle of the country, someone is breaking through!"


    On the prairie, hundreds of sharp swords are flying on the main side of Xuanyuan sword. The next second, he looked up in amazement and looked West.


    "New Yuanying?"


    "And... What is this horrible aura? "The legendary star annihilating weapon?"


    An ascetic monk opens his eyes at the Taj Mahal Palace in India. Shocked to see the direction of Huaxia: "which Taoist friend has broken through? Step into the ranks of us? "Egypt, a group of blood covered black robed men rest in front of a ten meter monument, panting, swallowing the liquid. But the next second, the inscriptions flash behind.


    "This is..." a man stood up and looked at the stone tablet in shock.


    Jerusalem is already a land of blood, but countless people look up at the valley of Hinnom and suddenly burst out golden steles.


    In the sky, all the old eyes opened, and none of them fell down. They all looked in the past.


    On the Yingling tablet, a name burst out into the sky, unexpectedly... From the position of the golden elixir, it began to rise slowly towards the position of Yuanying!


    This name was in the first place. This time, it jumped up. And... It''s not over!


    "Ding..." the name flashing with golden light instantly surpassed the last row.


    Zhenwu sector, the eastern Tang Dynasty, guixianzong Taishang elder, silver and iron. Field: ten thousand demons return to their ancestors. Spiritual power: 3.92 million spirits.


    Don''t go back to the world, the spirit of the elves, the king of the white deer, Malone. Domain: holy land. Spiritual power: 4.27 million spirits.


    WOW!!!


    Scandinavia, a land full of desert, suspended in the air, the attic forest, at this moment, Qi Qi broke out a shocking exclamation!


    "Who is it?"¡° Who is it! Just made a breakthrough and surpassed the supreme elder? "¡° This... This is terrible. This man must be the most arrogant


    "Boom!" In the center of the desert, ten thousand meters of wild sand burst out. In the sand storm, the incarnation of an old man condensed into ten thousand points of golden light and looked at the monument unbelievably.


    Disturb the elder himself!


    "Just promoted... Surpassing benzhenjun?"


    It''s not just him... The real martial arts world looks at them all. All of them focus on the monument.


    But... Has not stopped!


    "Ding..." turn up again!


    Just promoted, directly more than a few yuan baby!


    Zhenwu world, quicksand sea, Crystal Palace leader Qin Wuyue. Field: Lanhai realm, Lingli, 4.5 million spirits.


    Out of bounds, Satanism, Pope Frederick. Domain: the abyss of sin. Psychic power: five million souls.


    Even more than four!


    "Brush!" The golden light is in full swing. It finally stopped.


    Who is it?


    Who is it!


    Countless eyes, all looked over. Just a few seconds later, the whole earth erupted into an earth shaking cheer!


    Zhenwu world, a dead silence.


    Not to return to the world, Chinese Taoism, wolf poison true king Xu Yangyi. Field: the field of killing. Lingli: 5.18 million Lingli!


    New baby!


    "It''s wolf venom!"¡° Don''t shout! This is the real king of Stellera chamaejasme! "¡° My God... Ha ha ha!! Wolf poison is really promoted to Yuanying! Surpass four in one step! Cool! That''s great! "¡° Strengthen the power of China! Wolf poison is really good for you! "


    "Pa!" In a villa in the imperial capital, a man excitedly knocked over his coffee cup and trembled all over: "I knew... I knew that the real king of Stellera chamaejasme would be promoted! Good... Come on! Come on


    A group of housekeepers came over immediately: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Immediately... Immediately go to the head office of Huaxia Xiuxing bank to get five million Zhongpin Lingshi! Send it to the prison camp immediately!! Come on! I''m hungry and thirsty! "


    Housekeeper pushed glasses: "young master, master has already done so."


    Shenyang, Xi''an, Wuhan, Shenzhen... Big cities, the first to get this news, the whole square is boiling! All the people at work cried out in excitement. In a flash, all the work was thrown away, and he quickly opened the practice net to express his inner feeling of flood discharge.


    It''s the same with foreign countries. At this moment, the world has no national boundaries. There are only those who are able to resist foreign enemies.


    However, this is not the time for an outbreak.


    When the southwest is over, this is the real outbreak.


    Now, the war is not even, they are waiting, waiting for the final result of the war.


    They don''t know that Qingcheng Mountain, their heroes and idols, are also on the edge of life and death.


    All over the sky blue, head big array crazy tremor, but, did not break.


    Just before the green light came into Qingcheng Mountain, they could not see that the earth''s Protectorate array was shining, and the green light had weakened again."Boom, boom..." all the people in Qingcheng Mountain are looking at their heads, and the world is shaking. This is a real star annihilating weapon, not the last one. Although it didn''t start 100%, it depends on the will of heaven to survive.


    Xu Yangyi was not in a hurry. He stares at the sky, once there is a broken, he has the last move.


    Heaven and earth!


    The counterattack magic weapon left by the earth.


    Only he knows how to use it. I didn''t use it before, because this magic weapon is too special to find the right time.


    "As long as we grasp the queen of Jin..." his eyes are solemn: "it''s the day of the earth''s comprehensive counterattack!"


    The violent blue light, like a natural disaster, roared and roared above them. Everyone below is staring at the top of their head. However, Tai Chi, Si Xiang and Ba Gua are still!


    After roaring for 30 minutes, the blue light finally faded away.


    At the same time, in front of Laojun hall, the peach tree that has been growing for thousands of years "fluttered" into ashes, and no longer exists.


    Around, there are still pieces of smoke. The terrifying aura aftershocks split the space, which is full of dark cracks.


    No one spoke, everyone''s heart was beating wildly. A few seconds later, tianqingzi trembled: "it''s over?"


    With the fall of his word, the Taiji eight trigrams on his head slowly dissipated. Countless people breathed a sigh of relief and finally looked around.


    "Tao Zu is up..." a friar just took a look and almost fell down on the ground!


    Basin


    In the whole Dujiangyan area, there are continuous mountains and rivers around. Qingcheng Mountain, which was more than 1000 meters above sea level, is surrounded by mountains now!


    No way out, real basin!


    "This in the end..." changqingzi also stayed, changed the world, this is too terrible. He was stunned. He opened his mind and swept around.


    At the foot of the mountain is full of lake water, and Chujie mountain is around.


    "It''s not a change of world..."


    He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh: "without the protection of our ancestors, we would have been reduced to ashes together with our ancestors... "

 Chapter 892

    Xu Yangyi also looked at everything in front of him in shock.


    It''s terrible... The power of one strike of the star annihilating weapon is even greater than that. He took the lead in flying, and then all the survivors took off, sweeping the spirit in all directions.


    "Zi..." Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan, and cat 82 were beside Xu Yangyi. Zhao Ziqi took a cold breath after only one look, and his voice trembled: "I can''t believe it... It''s a little too terrible..."


    Dujiangyan disappeared.


    Not only Dujiangyan, but also many national roads, hills, trees, houses and so on, which spread to Chengdu. The whole land is desolate except for yellow sand.


    It''s impossible to imagine that it was lush a few minutes ago.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    No one spoke.


    The destruction of heaven and earth a few minutes ago, the final madness of the great Jin Dynasty, the jubilation of the victory of the country, and the lingering fear of the rest of the hundred wars, all three emotions interweave into a rope called silence, so that everyone can''t say a word.


    "Shit..." Chu Zhaonan took off his strength and plopped. He sat in the air, shaking his hands and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Around him, Zhao Ziqi seemed to be quietly looking at the surrounding desolate land, the corners of his eyes were shaking. For a long time, he said hoarsely: "big Chu... You hit me... We... Really survived just now?"


    Chu Zhaonan ignored him, holding a cigarette in his mouth. He wanted to smoke his lips, but he felt as if he had a cramp and couldn''t get in.


    His eyes looked at the earth, far away, a vast, smooth as a mirror, everything on the ground turned into powder. A huge lotus shape, tens of thousands of meters around, neatly engraved on the earth.


    It''s like a sad song. A touch of green in the Yellow world, more than 1000 meters lower limit, is in the center of the entire lotus dent. All around are cliffs, neat, smooth and calm.


    "Damn..." he bit the butt of the cigarette: "we... Didn''t die!"


    Up to now, the heart is still beating wildly.


    That kind of wandering between life and death, struggling, just a light curtain of the Styx unfolded in front of us. This kind of scene is too unforgettable and shocking.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes inch by inch skimmed from the ground. For a long time, he looked at the sun in the sky, and his voice was hoarse: "we won."


    It''s over


    The protracted battle over the country is finally over. All the friars of the great Jin Dynasty were flying ashes. There was nothing else in Dujiangyan except Qingcheng Mountain and a huge dent of tens of thousands of meters.


    Words are very light, with the wind into everyone''s ears. next yo


    This kind of emotion is too strong for the rest of life. After a few minutes, I heard a heartrending roar: "ah


    I don''t know who it is. I roar up to the sky and rush out like a flood. Then, a bloody roar resounded through Dujiangyan, which has become a desert.


    "We won... We won!"¡° ܳ!! Did you see? Finally, we stand here!! It''s us! "¡° Notice! Report to the whole country! Southwest China wins miserably!! Ha ha ha


    Mixed with tears of roaring, with the wind, fell into the sand. With the martyrdom of millions of people and the persistence of hundreds of thousands of people, the banner of China has always been planted here.


    Red as blood.


    Never wavered. And never fell.


    At this moment, they forget the difference between the realm, forget everything, the sky shaking vent roar, one after another, like wild geese flying south.


    Back mountain, on the road leading to front mountain, countless friars, who were full of injuries and could not stand up, closed their eyes quietly with smiles and tears running down their cheeks.


    String, broken.


    The string that tightens everyone, after the last star annihilating weapon Lianhua, quietly breaks.


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and turned red. Instead of cheering, he "brushed" and gathered a long sword of aura in his hand. He pointed to the yellow sand and said hoarsely, "salute."


    "Pay tribute to the millions of Taoist friends who died in this war."


    The cheers faded. Countless people have sour noses, those who can move, those who can''t move, those who are seriously injured, those who are slightly injured, those who can hold the sword, those who can''t hold the sword... At this moment, they all struggle to pick up the weapons around them.


    Whether it''s a broken sword or only the hilt.In a flash, hundreds of thousands of long swords pointed obliquely at Huangsha, in the same direction, which was the last direction of the existence of the great Jin palace. It''s also the place with the most casualties.


    Silence is better than sound. The surging and heroic feeling is like listening to thunder in silence.


    No one opened his mouth, only tears were left.


    "That''s all." There was no flowery rhetoric, and there was no passionate speech. Ten seconds later, Xu Yangyi took back his sword.


    "I''ll remember..." a young monk quietly took back his sword, tears in his eyes. In this war, he was the only one left in his family. His father, grandfather, grandmother, relatives and friends died to protect him. He also changed from a rookie, a young man who thought he could kill hundreds of thousands of people in this battlefield, to a veteran of hundred battles.


    "Rest in peace... Mother..." a nun threw her sword into the foot of the mountain. With the sound of "Cheng", the sword was inserted into the foot of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Father, I''m still alive. I''ll live well."¡° Younger martial brother... You go first, and I will carry forward our pulse together with you and the school. "¡° Younger martial sister, I''m the only one left in this vein. We''re not dead yet. Do you hear... "


    A sharp sword, like a meteor, is inserted at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. In an instant, there is a sound of dragon chanting. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, there is a sword forest full of blood, extremely damaged, but with a sense of heroic.


    This is a trace of history.


    This is the scar of the warrior.


    In silence, millions of spirits walked with them and turned into stars to protect them in the sky. I don''t know how long it took for Xu Yangyi to wake up from this solemn and stirring atmosphere. He relaxed and looked at Qingcheng Mountain.


    No... it''s not over yet.


    There''s one last step!


    Only by completing this step can the battle of Qingcheng Mountain be said to be complete.


    Like induction, at the moment when he looked at it, the whole mountain suddenly shook.


    "Rustle..." a slight rustle, so clear in the silence, around the whole mountain of ink painting, bit by bit into fly ash, little by little.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over, without Xu Yangyi saying, immediately surrounded the whole mountain. At the moment when their array was settled, all the ink paintings made a violent sound, and then they flew in the air like black, beautiful, and like money paper burned on the battlefield after the war, which was sent into the yellow sand by the strong wind.


    There''s no one to talk about. We''re ready.


    The master of the later Jin Dynasty, friar of seven million yuan baby, is finally coming out.


    The black light gradually disappeared, but there was no movement. Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Half an hour later, with a loud bang, ten thousand black lights broke. A figure roared out of the black light and rushed out without looking back.


    In the rush out of everything, the figure obviously Leng Leng, but did not care, but into a streamer rushed to the horizon.


    "Want to go?" Xu Yangyi raised his feet, the wind and cloud at his feet contracted, and the next second suddenly appeared in front of his figure: "in this case, if you are allowed to walk away, where is your face?"


    "Get out of here!" In the figure came a violent drink: "bold and unruly people, dare to stop the imperial driving? It''s impossible to seek death! "


    Before the words were heard, an overwhelming aura came quietly.


    One hand.


    The same as Qingcheng Mountain on that day.


    Palm to break the void, Wei to break reincarnation, the same force, the same person, however, the opponent has been completely different.


    "Big brother!"¡° Potato Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan and cat Baer suddenly stood up, their ideas had not yet had time to change. And... No matter what, Xu Yangyi is also the new Jin Yuanying. How can he be the great monk opponent of the seven million spirit Yuanying?


    Xu Yangyi coldly looked at the palm approaching, once felt inevitable, but now in his eyes it was so slow, even the structure of spiritual power in the palm was clear.


    Because of you, the war started.


    Then, it will be destroyed because of you!


    "True king!"¡° Why didn''t Lao Zu hide? "¡° This, this is the top yuan baby of seven million spirit level He stood in the same place, motionless as a rock, but the Chinese friars who surrounded here were already very anxious. How to say again, the two people''s inside information and years of practice are not the same level at all! Everyone knows that the higher the level, the greater the gap between the same realm, especially... Now the other side surpasses the three little realms of wolf poison!


    A little smile, left leg spin round, waist gently twist, muscle burst up, and then, a sky shaking flame burst out!


    "At the end of the road, how dare you put on the airs of the emperor? You are so bold. "The sword.


    Sword of fire!


    Before the leg wind arrived, the empress of Jin Dynasty had taken a breath of cool air. In the pupil, the reflection was not Xu Yangyi, but a rosefinch, flying up to the sky.


    How strong!


    "Boom!" Without hesitation, he immediately flew down 50 meters. Just overhead, a river of flames roared by. He can''t believe it. He kicked ten thousand swords in one leg, and the feeling of rosefinch flying in the sky!


    "Kara..." a light sound sounded from the top of his head. He stood up in amazement, his golden crown smashed and his white hair was scattered.


    Time seems silent.


    I can''t believe


    The empress of the Jin Dynasty dragged his hands nihilistically, looking at the gray hair hanging in his hands, his eyes were burning with a trace of shock. But then, he didn''t dare to think about it at all. The space under his feet was shrinking layer upon layer. When he took one step, he wanted to go to the horizon.


    "Boom!" At this moment, there was a burst sound at his feet, and he could not help but utter a shocked voice: "aura disorder?"


    "Disappointed?" Xu Yangyi stepped forward and stood in front of his figure. With a wave of his hand, he was completely sealed up for 20000 meters and became a prisoner: "or shocked? Do you feel like you''ve made a mistake? "


    "Master and Taoist friend of the later Jin Dynasty?"


    It took only one second for the empress of Jin Dynasty to change his look from shock to calm.


    Seemingly calm, but the heart has been overturned.


    Daoyou


    How can


    It''s not scientific!


    The boy who was chased tens of thousands of meters by himself, just like a mole ant, actually became a yuan baby! How many months

 Chapter 893

    First leg, he didn''t see it... No, it''s not that he didn''t see it, but he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. I''ve been trapped in the picture of mountains and rivers for several months, and my spiritual power has reached the level of golden elixir, and no longer has the power of Yuan baby. It''s reasonable that the other side is strong.


    But... When he shrinks to an inch and is interrupted by the other party''s forced aura disorder, his heart sinks to the bottom of the sea.


    There are tigers in the front and pursuers in the back. No matter how calm he looks, his vest is soaked.


    His silence, in the eyes of all the friars around, was full of eyes.


    "This..." a middle-aged monk, who had almost exhausted his spiritual power, was flushed with excitement at the moment: "wolf poison really king... Just defeated the queen of Jin?"


    "The other side... Can''t even stop him?"


    No matter what spiritual power the empress of Jin Dynasty had.


    But his name, on the monument, is Zhenwu five old stars! The top friar of seven million souls!


    That''s enough.


    "How can..." "wolf poison really king... Forced back seven million spirit of the Lord after Jin?"¡° This is the emperor of the Jin Dynasty! My God¡° Wolf venom is so strong just now? "¡° Daozu is on the top. Is this, is this really genius? Is this the devil? "


    After a few seconds, hundreds of thousands of people gathered to form a magnificent stream of people. Qi Qi had only one voice, shaking the world!


    "Down or not!"¡° Down or not! "¡° Down or not! "


    "Bold..." empress Jin''s lips are trembling, not panic, but shame!


    The king of a country, besieged by a group of defeated generals, asked him whether he would surrender or not? He is like a fish in the pool when the troops are in the city. This kind of feeling has nailed his 7 million yuan baby on the stigma pillar!


    "Bold... Bold!! Bold common people! "


    A roar, like thunder. Yuanying''s aura burst out, and the dark clouds covered the whole audience like the city. The chest of the empress of Jin Dynasty fluctuated sharply, and his trembling fingers pointed out from the crowd who was silenced by Yuanying''s momentum: "I''m the king of a country, the supreme of the ninth five year plan, you''re just a humble people, the defeated general... How dare you force the palace?"


    Too much momentum.


    Zhenwu five old stars, the peerless Yuanying, the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, who was not angry and arrogant, actually forced none of the friars on the scene to answer.


    Of course, in addition to looking at him with a sneer, Xu Yangyi.


    Strong on the outside but weak on the inside.


    Just came out of the picture, how much aura can he have left? It''s a question whether the current queen of Jin Dynasty can have the strength of Jindan in the middle period.


    If not... His eyes flicker slightly, then don''t blame himself for stripping his face.


    The empress of the Jin Dynasty gritted his teeth. The golden crown had been lost. His hair was white and his robe was broken. However, up to now, they still maintain the majesty of a monarch, floating in the air, motionless as a mountain, towering as a mountain.


    He reaches for his shawl and raises his white hair. He looks at Xu Yangyi. He already knows that he can''t walk away.


    The spiritual power is almost dried up, but his vision is still there. He can see at a glance that Xu Yangyi is not the strength of the new Yuanying. The spiritual power fluctuation that makes the surrounding space fuzzy is at least more than four million spirits!


    It''s a problem that he can stand up to three million souls.


    if you ''re doomed , there ''s no escape.


    Straightening up the incomplete golden crown and tying up the Dragon Robe, he looked at Xu Yangyi coldly: "I have a word to ask."


    "What about the grand Jin palace? What about heaven and earth? What about Liu Mingyang? And my thousands of troops? "


    He calmed down when he was in a state of mind: "as the king of a country, I have the duty to answer my question."


    The voice did not fall, just listen to "Dong", his pupils suddenly contracted. The space in front of him has collapsed layer upon layer, and a fierce and unparalleled style of boxing blows towards his chest.


    "Bold!" He raised his eyebrows abruptly. Once upon a time, did anyone dare to fight back against his orders? Such a man... Such an evil animal, if he had been in the great Jin Dynasty, he would have been delayed for a long time!


    He did not know that his great Jin Dynasty had turned into ashes under Liu Mingyang''s madness.


    "Boom!" There was an earth shaking noise, and the empress of the Jin Dynasty snorted. His body fell 300 meters.


    All the Chinese friars are dead.


    The empress master of Jin Dynasty, who has seven million souls, has no power to fight back now. He is just like an adult beating a child.


    "That''s a good question." Xu Yangyi stepped on the void and looked down at the empress of the Jin Dynasty: "unfortunately, you are not willing to answer."Scream repeatedly, a string of blood in the air.


    All the friars are dull.


    Is this really the empress master of seven million spirits?


    How... So vulnerable?


    "This is a fight for you." Xu Yangyi, Feng Xuyu, looks at the empress of the Jin Dynasty, who is covered with blood. After a long time of fighting, his body turns into black light, and the tiger rushes up, so fast that he can''t see the movement track clearly.


    "Untouchables..." the Lord of the Jin Dynasty can see it, but it can''t reflect it now. In his pupil, Xu Yangyi''s fist takes up the fire of man Tianye, and the rosefinch spreads its wings.


    "Boom!"


    The second fist is the tianlinggai in the middle of Jin Dynasty.


    "Pa la!" The gilt jade bead crown that had just been tied was smashed.


    "Rush After Jin Dynasty, the seven orifices were bleeding, just like a blood devil, with only Xu Yangyi in his eyes.


    Damn... Damn!


    Big disrespect... The following offense! These evils should be thrown into the evil dragon abyss and killed by ten thousand dragons!


    "Panlong!" He gave a loud shout. This pariah has been blessed for several generations when he touches himself. Now he dares to move the dragon body rashly. Today, even if he has been practicing for thousands of years, he vows that he will not respect the ninth five year plan!


    However, there was no response.


    His heart suddenly hung.


    How could


    The Panlong golden sword is where the Qi of the great Jin Dynasty lies. The great Jin Dynasty will not collapse and the Panlong will not die out. Where you are, you will arrive in a thousand miles, this


    "Dong!" He couldn''t think any more. He felt that his skull was broken. Only the feeling of blood gushing.


    Yuanying


    It was his last thought.


    Absolute yuan baby, this blow, has been comparable to the peak of Yuan baby! Come and go without a trace, spiritual power condensed into a little burst, is really a sign of Yuan baby. At the beginning of a little lucky heart, now completely gone.


    "This blow is an account of the millions of dead monks."


    "If you are not still useful, you will be sacrificed at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain."


    "Cheap..." empress Jin''s eyes were just a little bright, and the aura immediately carried away his whole body. At this moment, he was frightened to find that he was held by his arm.


    I can''t move.


    "Dong!" In a flash, the third hit came. He couldn''t see his injury, but all the monks could see it.


    His whole body arched up like a shrimp, his eyes protruding, and he no longer had a dignified appearance. The Dragon Robe, the golden crown and the jade belt were broken and broken in an instant, and he was more than a refugee.


    This blow made him fly hundreds of meters in the sky like a fountain.


    "Tough enough." Chu Zhaonan licked his tongue and looked at Xu Yangyi''s figure.


    When can I be so strong?


    Tu Yuanying is like nothing. It''s just Jin Yuanying!


    "It''s too strong..." "with wolf venom, the real king is here, and the door of the country will not be broken!"¡° Seven million souls? Under the hands of our wolf poison true king, we are nothing but local chickens and dogs! "


    The ears were hazy, and countless friars sneered. The empress of the Jin Dynasty woke up from a half coma.


    Dignity and glory are all broken by these three punches. Surrounded by countless pariah people on the earth, they can''t fall down as a king


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." he trembled and opened his eyes. All his spiritual power gathered in one palm: "I! Yes! You! Die! "


    "Boom!" A huge black hand, ten thousand meters around, fell from the sky. Xu Yangyi just sneered and didn''t hide at all. When the giant palm was near, he suddenly drank!


    "Broken!"


    "Boom..." the aura flew away, revealing the figure of the empress of Jin who was full of venom, panting, but unbelievable.


    Then he was kicked into the dust.


    "Dong... Salala..." like a shell, the invincible empress of the Jin dynasty fell into the gate of Laojun hall, paralyzed like a dead dog, in front of Laozi''s statue.


    "Cough... Cough..." he stood up, but he was trampled on his head with one foot and stepped on the ground with a bang.


    This... Pariah


    The last consciousness flashed by, his eyes darkened and he completely fainted.


    There was silence.


    Three punches and one foot can stun the queen of Jin Dynasty. Even if the opponent''s mental power is poor, his vision and magic power are still there. If he didn''t exceed too much, he would never have done this step.For a long time, cheers rang out in all directions. Xu Yangyi, like a dragon slayer, tramples his opponent''s head under Laozi''s sculpture.


    "Kneel and kowtow..." he pressed down his killing intention and licked his lips: "then, you don''t even have the chance to kneel down."


    The hypocritical nobility was broken by one blow and fell into the world. He was just a monk.


    In the cheers, endless green leaves suddenly flutter in all directions, and flowers are in full bloom. Another figure rushed out.


    However, when the figure rushed out, he was completely stunned.


    "This is..." Xu Fangyuan looked at everything around him in amazement. I can''t believe my eyes.


    What about Dujiangyan?


    What about the grand Jin palace?


    What about the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?


    What about thousands of friars in Jin Dynasty?


    And... The queen of Jin!


    "What the hell happened?" He was shocked to open his mouth, but he immediately felt the subtle aura of the empress of the Jin Dynasty. He turned his head and saw that he was struck by thunder.


    Xu Yangyi was sitting on the empress of Jin Dynasty, who claimed to be emperor. The other side faces the earth, as if kowtowing to Laozi, covered with blood - Xu Fangyuan dares to guarantee that the other side is not like this when they escape!


    "Hi." Xu Yangyi put his hands on his knees, like a throne against the light: "Hello, Daoyou."


    Xu Fangyuan nodded and rushed over immediately. The empress of Jin Dynasty could not die. As a big five-year-old star of Jin Dynasty, he knew too much!


    However, just after flying dozens of meters, he immediately stopped like an electric shock. Then there was a scream, and the tone changed.


    "Daoyou?" His voice was a little hoarse, he stepped back a few steps, his eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "in the early stage of Yuan baby!"


    "How could that be?"

 Chapter 894

    "Yes, it''s impossible." Xu Yangyi wiped his mouth and finished the work at the last step. He felt a sense of sky high and sea wide rising in his heart and looked at the sky: "this world is so mysterious."


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, his Yuanying came out under great influence. A dark and lightless field spread rapidly from his feet, covering tens of thousands of meters.


    The friars around had been so excited that they didn''t know why. When they saw this scene, they all knelt down in the air in hoarse voice and cried out: "see you wolf poison! Meet Xu Zhenjun! "


    "He Langdu is the real king of Yuanying! Great power! Wu Yun Chang Long! "


    Thundering congratulations resounded in all directions. Xu Fangyuan looked at the friars around him dully, and finally fell on Xu Yangyi''s face.


    Yuanying


    Absolutely yuan baby!


    That kind of boiling spiritual power, such as mountain and sea, contains but does not send, fine and meticulous, the typical symbol of Yuan baby!


    But... It''s so mysterious!


    More than two months ago, the other party came here and was chased by the empress of Jin Dynasty. Now... He is standing in front of the empress of Jin Dynasty! Not a step back!


    His lips moved, and suddenly he found himself in a mess.


    What is your name?


    This is the younger generation I don''t know how many generations. Now I have to call him Daoyou?


    I can''t call it out!


    After several decades and hundreds of generations of cultivation, he even caught up with himself. He didn''t know if he was not talented enough, or if he was too talented.


    Five tastes mixed, he finally moved his mouth: "nephew ah..."


    Well... That''s a good name.


    There''s a case. There''s no problem.


    With these three words, his voice became cold, and he looked at the queen of Jin who was sitting under Xu Yangyi''s ass like a dead man: "is this noble wolf king ready to take care of it?"


    Chengdu, southwest general headquarters, Canglang base.


    Three hundred meters underground, a bright light, countless light screens, lights, data streams will form an underground world here. In fact, this is a separate world. Even if there is a 50 million ton nuclear bomb explosion outside, it is extremely safe and completely isolated from radiation.


    To be able to work here is all the core personnel of a country. They don''t have to panic because it''s safe. And there''s no need to worry, because it''s safe. You can even rest assured to do all the research, regardless of the world war, or because of security.


    But today''s Sirius base. The main control room, the whole Canglang base, all the special A-level and above researchers, all the S-level doctors, specialists, all gathered here.


    At least 30 people, each of whom is a real winner of 100000 or even one in a million. At the moment, however, there was no sound.


    Although there are many people, there is no chaos at all. Every two meters from 30 meters outside the main control room of Canglang, there is a special soldier who wears colorful clothes like javelin, and a monk who has white hair and a big and round foundation. One left and one right, no fly can fly in.


    Because... Just in front of the 30 people, two Samsung generals are looking at the light curtain solemnly.


    The main control room has been cleared, leaving only 32 people and a group of guards.


    Luo Guangyao, head of the General Logistics Department, at the military level.


    Chief of the general staff, commander in chief, Liang Quan.


    There was silence. Each of them had a cup of tea in his hand, but he didn''t touch it. The tea was cold.


    Time went by minute by minute, five minutes, ten minutes. Every second was like a year. Just 20 minutes later, the light curtain of the main control room suddenly flashed at the same time. The two old men suddenly stood up, just like the eagles in the Mirs, standing in front of the light curtain.


    "This is Canglang base. Please report immediately. " Luo Guangyao took the lead in opening his mouth to the curtain of light, especially biting the word immediately.


    Seeing his appearance, the major general at the other end was stunned and immediately saluted. Although he tried to keep calm, his voice was hoarse, almost shouting: "great victory! Southwest gate wins! Qingcheng Mountain is preserved! The queen of Jin was captured! The great Jin Dynasty collapsed! Guiling cave, Lanxue cave, and Fuyue cave were destroyed. Thousands of great Jin friars will never return! We have 530000 people left! "


    "What?" As soon as the voice fell, General Liang Quan almost jumped up from the spot and rushed to the front of the light curtain, only to find that he was blocked by Luo Guangyao. At this moment, Liang Quanyi pushed Luo Guangyao away and said in a trembling voice, "you... You say it again!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it.


    But not at all!The southwest gate has been held, he believes. It''s possible to capture the queen of Jin alive. But


    What the hell is the collapse of the Jin Dynasty?!


    How did thousands of great Jin friars do it without a lifetime! There are also the fifteen great caves, which are beyond one province, or even equivalent to the terrorist forces gathered by three or four provinces. What is the total annihilation of the army!?


    What the hell happened?


    Luo Guangyao almost fell to the ground, behind the guard eyes are sharp, habitually want to help up. But I saw that it was General Liang Quan who pushed people. His body was forced to play, but he didn''t dare to move.


    But... The next second, Admiral Luo, who was about 70 years old, jumped up like a carp before landing. He rushed to the light curtain with an incredible speed. He didn''t pay attention to Liang Quan''s push and said in a hoarse voice: "make it clear! Come on! The central government is waiting for our report! What is the crime of falsely reporting military information? You should be clear about it! "


    He almost roared out the last few words.


    The two white haired elders, who are usually elegant on TV, are just like two children, but no one can laugh.


    The major general in the light curtain was silent for a moment and moved away from the camera. Then the whole room gasped.


    The endless desert.


    Regular lotus shaped sinkhole.


    And the middle, the oasis in the yellow sand, the kingdom of heaven in the desert.


    Everyone was in a daze, silent in front of the light curtain, inch by inch looked at the past.


    Three minutes, five minutes... Half an hour later, the light curtain disappeared, Admiral Luo took a deep breath, and then said in a loud voice: "come on! Connect the video to the center immediately! Use a dedicated line! Lao Liang and I need to report in person! "


    "Dididi..." the light screen communication in Zhongnanhai''s underground top secret room only flickered twice and was immediately connected.


    "It''s me." The chairman personally opened the light curtain, and there was no expression on his deep face: "don''t say anything superfluous, it turns out."


    The two generals pressed their lips tightly and their chests heaved violently.


    "A terrible victory."


    "Ah..." the chairman looked up to the sky and breathed a sigh of relief, not only for him, but also for everyone.


    The big stone in my heart falls silently. No one can see that the knuckles of the chairman''s hands on the table have turned white. The prime minister grabbed the teacup and almost crushed the armrest with his other hand. Other people who are qualified to sit in the room are all looking up to the sky and sighing from the suffering of hell.


    However, without waiting for them to finish their long sigh, the next series of * * blasts made the highest level conference room in China turbulent.


    "Southwest gate, 3 million to 10 million! Wipe out the enemy! None of them


    "Capture the empress of Jin alive! Wolf venom advanced Yuanying! The 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! The great Jin Dynasty collapsed


    "The great victory in the tragic victory..." on the light screen, the eyes of the two generals were a little red: "chief, please report to the whole country immediately! Big win! A great victory! This is no less than the three major battles of the civil war! This is a reversal of the war! great victory! Great victory


    "What?"¡° How can it be¡° Lao Luo, don''t be kidding! You can''t be kidding now! "¡° What time is it! Are you still in the mood to joke? "


    What happened half an hour ago in Canglang base is like a replay now in this base. All the politicians stood up and looked at the light curtain in disbelief.


    About two hours later, the gate of the base suddenly opened, and black cars, like big fish into the sea, disappeared in the vast traffic flow of the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Not yet?" In an apartment in Wuhan, a mother said to a room with a light on, "what time is it?


    "It''s OK, mom. You go to bed first." In the room, a man''s voice came, with a trace of impatience: "I soon went to bed."


    "Then hurry up."


    Mother went to sleep. In the room, a man''s voice was flying with ten fingers, but he didn''t want to sleep at all. He was desperately posting on the Internet of Chinese practice.


    The battle at the southwest gate has touched the hearts of hundreds of millions of people. Because of the great battle of protecting the world, the real martial arts world can''t come to a place not near the sea. Even if we want to fight Southwest China, we can only fight from the Middle East. Wuhan, as the center of China and inland, is very safe.


    But this kind of security has also been broken in the last month. Numerous airplanes and tanks in the central war zone, as well as the spiritual world hidden in the millennium old city, have appeared one after another. Every day, you can see countless flying sword patrols in the suburbs of Wuhan, and groups of friars and troops gather here. Be ready to help Xi''an, the ancient capital of the sixteen dynasties.Once Chengdu and Chongqing are broken, the next step will be the battle of Zhenwu. The two twin cities will not be able to defend, and the hinterland of China will usher in locusts.


    "No way! Chengdu and Chongqing are millennium old cities, famous western war zone and five provinces alliance. How can you break it if you are really in charge


    "Yes! On the second floor, millions of friars and millions of friars must not be broken! "


    "Everyone, don''t be too optimistic. Xinjiang province has been completely occupied. Once Chongqing falls and the source of the Yangtze River is cut off, even if there is a national defense group and a border protection group, the war situation will not be optimistic! As you can see, the Zhenwu Kingdom itself is three times bigger than the earth when it comes to the moon! That means they have at least three times our strength! "


    "Go away!"¡° Where''s the spy from? "¡° Get out of the way! Climb away


    Boys desperately reply, he also knows that this is everyone''s voice, but now the Internet absolutely does not allow different voices.


    As soon as Sichuan is broken, Shaanxi and Hubei are in danger, and Yunnan and Guizhou are in danger. Even if it is the voice, it will never want to see it.


    "I always feel my eyelids are jumping..." he took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes: "it''s like something big is going to happen..."


    At this moment, the whole country does not know how many monks are anxiously looking at Huaxia practice net. At this moment, they all find that


    "Great news, the southwest gate campaign is over. Five minutes after the network is shut down for maintenance, all information will be released. "


    "Damn it!" Boys lost their glasses to the ground, staring at the screen

 Chapter 895

    It''s not just him, the whole China is in an uproar.


    "Is the southwest gate campaign over?" If people stay up late, it must be the two major provinces of Sichuan and Chongqing. Once the country is broken, the massacre will follow. Can''t you see that the forces of the whole western war zone have been concentrated in the center of Sichuan Province? This is to buy time for the evacuation of ordinary people once the country is broken.


    At this moment, with the efforts of the state machinery, this message immediately spread to every place that can be conveyed, whether it is the provincial capital, prefecture level city, township or rural area, through all the ways that can be reached. People in different places, whether elite or mediocre, whether poor or rich, as long as they are still in the land of China, at this moment, they put down the things in their hands, thousands, hundreds of millions of eyes, and all put their eyes on all the channels to access to information.


    "Is the war over?"¡° Did we win? What''s the situation like? "¡° Don''t lose... Tens of millions of people are watching you, don''t lose! "


    "This is CCTV..." "this is the provincial radio station..." "this is Huaxia International Channel..."


    One country, one voice. At this moment, all the Chinese radio, radio, network, television and other media platforms have the same voice.


    "Zi..." the picture flashed, and the usually gentle host''s expression fluctuated obviously after seeing the new news. Not only him, but also the hosts of all TV stations have a little hoarseness in their voice: "everyone in the evening, I want to break in a big news temporarily. The southwest gate campaign ended. The specific results will be available in five minutes.... "


    Five minutes. I don''t feel it at all, but this moment is very long.


    to be in deep anxiety day seems like a year.


    In a family, a teenager clicks the mouse quickly, but it can''t be loaded at all!


    Server jammed!


    "Quick... Quick! Hurry up He tried his best to refresh the webpage, but he didn''t know that at least tens of millions of people across the country were doing the same thing with him, which led to the webpage getting more and more stuck. Another minute later, he scolded, rushed to the living room and turned on the TV.


    Parents have been sitting here, but the family did not say a word, watching CCTV.


    CCTV 1.


    Five minutes later.


    "Audience..." CCTV announcer is the highest quality announcer in the country. However, this calm looking woman in her thirties, now her eyes are red and her voice is hoarse, without any politeness. Immediately said: "southwest gate wins miserably! Big win!!! Everybody, we won! Win! "


    This is not a sentence in the news at all, but now it appears, but no one feels abrupt.


    With that, she was about to speak, but she couldn''t speak. Tears could not help but flow down, immediately said: "sorry."


    Wiping tears in public, everyone in front of the TV feels the same, no blame.


    At this moment, the whole Chinese network, television, all convey a voice, an inspiring word.


    A terrible victory! Big win! Win!!


    Silence.


    The whole country was silent.


    A few seconds later, no matter where you are, provincial capital, prefecture level city, county, township, as long as you can see the news, you will be jubilant!


    Time seems to be silent in this second, then burst out!!


    Repressed enthusiasm, precipitation of passion, at this moment into endless fireworks, the explosion over China!


    Cathartic cry, resounding in every corner. I don''t know how many people in the living rooms threw away their pillows in an instant. Just now, they were biting their lips nervously and staring at the TV. Their expression turned into ecstasy: "win!! Win!! Ha ha ha


    "Won... Won?" In the University of practice, a man watched TV in amazement. Happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t respond. But the next second, the excited noise in the whole room immediately formed a terrible sound!


    Every floor, every room, it''s the same.


    The basketball court was covered with sweat, and the friars who had just entered the practice college didn''t move. After hearing this, with an extremely excited cheering, countless basketball and badminton rackets flew into the air. Some people use the little magic power they just learned.


    "Won!! We won! "¡° Ha ha ha! Victory in the world! I knew it! That''s what I know! "¡° Finally, I can have a good sleep! "¡° I won... I can''t believe it! I''m so excited to cry


    In the school radio, the repeater repeats the same voice: "the country wins! The five western provinces have been preserved!! Well done! It''s so beautiful! I brush the web every day until what time in the morning! Just to wait for this moment! "This is the radio.


    How can there be dirty words?


    But now it doesn''t matter!


    Win... These two simple words, but more than a thousand! Everything, before these two words, have to give way!


    When hearing these two words, the families of provincial capitals, countless ministers and section chiefs, who are in different positions, are sitting on the sofa like their souls. They know more about how much the country attaches importance to this matter and how tense the situation is!


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang!" An old woman, with tears in her eyes, took a bottle of Medicine: "quick, take some medicine, your heart is bad..."


    Lao Zhang pushed open the medicine bottle with one hand. He was a few decades old man. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. He said slowly: "you don''t know... You don''t know..."


    "I dare not say... There are no reinforcements in the country. Two years ago, Qingcheng Mountain has gathered more than 7 million troops from the 15th National Congress of the people''s Republic of China... A few months ago, the troops increased again, reaching a terrible 10 million troops... We only have more than 3 million! It''s only three million. "


    He choked in his voice, took off his glasses and wiped his eyes: "didn''t you say we worked overtime so much? I''m telling you now that... The leader has decided that the central war zone should help the west at any time, and all the Second Artillery''s * * are aimed at Chengdu... As long as the country is broken, at least thousands of * * will be sent out at the same time... Win well... Win well! "


    Under the palm of my hand, I burst into tears.


    But even more excited than them is the commander in chief of the fifth World War.


    With blood colored eyes, staring at the light curtain without saying a word, at least three or four of the commander in chief and deputy commander in chief fell to the sky when the words "miserable victory" came out.


    String, tight to the extreme.


    When the release of that moment, bring is the whole body weak shaking.


    "Chief!"¡° Ma, are you all right? "


    The guards around them were all flustered. They rushed up to help the old man. Unexpectedly, they were patted away by one hand. The old man who just fell stood up like a lion and waved his big hand: "it''s OK!"


    The guard nervously looked at the old man''s state for fear of any physical problems.


    "Good! Good... Good! " All over the world, with a heart of inspiration, several generals said in a trembling voice: "for two years, the devil has been defeated, the economic center has disappeared, and now there is an inspiring victory! Beautiful... So beautiful!! Xiao Zhou, get ready to communicate! We must immediately congratulate the southwest war zone! "


    The whole country has formed a jubilant ocean, the earth is singing, and countless people are immersed in this moment, in full view of the great victory two years later... How can we not make people excited?


    More than ten seconds later, the female announcer dried her red eyes, and her voice became bright. In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, she said in a loud voice: "the southwest country has won a great victory. Xu Zhenjun and wolf poison Zhenjun lead three million people to defeat the enemy. Kill the enemy 10.2 million. "


    "Oh¡° Beautiful! "


    This is a carnival based on the country, and this is a roar based on 100 million.


    "The wolf poison immortal is promoted to the real king. He completely annihilated the fifteen great caves, and no one escaped. The great Jin Dynasty collapses, and the empress of Jin Dynasty is captured! Dujiangyan was completely destroyed, and Qingcheng Mountain is still there. We lost more than two million.... "


    Wait


    All the people who were screaming, monks and mortals, were dull at this moment.


    Wait... Wait


    Did I hear something wrong just now?


    Xi''an, a millennium family, several owners and elders stood up and looked at the screen in disbelief.


    "The collapse of the great Jin Dynasty... The 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China An old woman trembled and watched TV: "this, this, how is this possible?"


    This sentence, the most shocking is not mortals, but monks.


    As a special group, after years of fighting, how could they not know what the great Jin Dynasty represented?


    "No..." around the old man, several young men and women jumped up like needles, almost screaming: "it''s impossible! Every ten thousand more monks bring about a qualitative transformation! This, this, this is unrealistic! "


    Nanjing, Leifeng Pagoda, an ancient Buddhist temple, three middle-aged men shocked to stand in front of the TV, you look at me, I look at you, can not say a word.


    "The third... This..." two seconds later, a one eyed man looked at the other two like a ghost: "this... This is incredible..."


    They are looking forward to victory, eager to win, but when this victory is too much beyond imagination, or even too much beyond hope, no one believes it.


    Not unwilling, but dare not!The disintegration of the great Jin Dynasty?


    God, it''s a collection of tens of thousands of friars and billions of mortals. A dynasty with ten thousand years of history has its own orthodoxy and heritage. Now, it has disintegrated?!


    Being beaten to pieces in front of the country?


    I can''t think of it.


    The 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?


    God... That''s more than 100000 monks. They have passed on for thousands of years, and now none of them can escape?


    All the friars are dull. The surprise is too big, too sudden, and it has become a shock. Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe my ears.


    "Look at the practice net!" Finally, someone responded. Friars use special lines. They can get in anyway.


    The moment they opened up, the whole world changed.


    A blood red post posted on the Internet, not the top, but the banner! All the monks who come in at this moment can only click this post.


    "Southwest gate wins! Special precious photo stone materials

 Chapter 896

    Photo stone?


    These three words instantly touched the nerves of all people.


    It''s impossible to have a video. Before, everyone felt the terrible aura fluctuation in Southwest China. It should be weapons of annihilation level, or even above. In that kind of terrible environment, there can never be airplanes or satellites that can capture it.


    But the photo stone is different. It''s something that monks can only use. Qingcheng Mountain has a chance to shoot all the fighting scenes.


    People in front of the computer are boiling in an instant. In Jiangxi, at the foot of dragon and tiger mountain, countless aristocratic families rely on Taoism to survive. In a family with an old plaque of "Mo", a young man immediately opened a post.


    Behind him, several middle-aged men, holding a drooping old man, looked at the screen with burning eyes.


    "You should hurry up!" The old man, who usually shows great love for his grandson, can''t wait. He keeps patting the young man on the shoulder: "Why have you waited for dozens of seconds and haven''t opened it yet?"


    "Don''t rush me!" Young also anxious: "now at least a hundred million views to count! Don''t say dozens of seconds, it''s good luck to open it in a minute


    The young man was afraid of trying his best to refresh. Several middle-aged men behind him suppressed their excitement and said in a hoarse voice: "elder, do you see... Is this true?"


    But is it really the case?


    The result was so huge that they couldn''t believe it. I know it has been sent out. The announcement of CCTV and the confirmation of xiuxing.com must be true. But no one dares to assert it until they see it.


    This is fear, worry and expectation in depression. They are afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Huaxia, no, the earth needs such an inspiring victory.


    There is no room for a wrong word in this news! There''s no room for an edge ball!


    "It should be true..." the old man seemed calm, but in fact his beard was shaking: "but I really can''t imagine... That''s the great Jin Dynasty... A whole dynasty, our Mo family is also a 500 year old family, I think, this kind of news can''t be given to everyone, there should be some restrictions..."


    Right now, All of a sudden, the web page flashed open.


    The next second, the boy was sent to the sofa, the old man immediately sat down, looked at a few seconds, very angry: "come here! Where do you want to go? "


    The young man rushed over long ago, opened the post, aimed at a video and ordered it.


    However


    "You do not have sufficient permissions. Please increase the permission before watching. "


    A line of scarlet letter blindfolded everyone.


    "Insufficient permissions?" A man''s eyes were fixed: "use my account number!"


    All accounts are real name authentication. He believes that he should be enough. After all, he is the owner of Mo family for 500 years.


    "You do not have sufficient permissions. Please increase the permission before watching. " Within five seconds, a line of scarlet letter appeared again.


    Or insufficient?


    "Use mine!" The old man was also anxious. He had expected that there would be a problem of authority. As soon as the war ended, this kind of thing could not be released immediately, but... Can''t you understand our heart?


    Heart has become a cat''s nest, countless cats, struggling to scratch, really a hundred claws scratch heart.


    But


    Still not enough!


    "How can..." the old man was stunned, looking at the scarlet letter, his account number is a steward of the Chinese friars Association, which is not enough?


    Who can watch this?


    Is this for us!


    Changbai Mountain, Chen family, psychic family. At the same time, you look at me, I look at you.


    Everyone, including the supreme elder and the head of the family, has insufficient authority!


    "This..." the elder looked at the post in amazement,


    At the bottom of the post, it has been noisy for a long time. Many of those secluded sects and extremely powerful sects are famous. Countless replies have broken through thousands of floors in an instant!


    "This is the Jinling family." Pointing to an ID, the elder said in a trembling voice: "in the family of 1200 years, they... Are all lack of authority?"


    "Too much!"!! I don''t have enough authority! Strongly request to open all permissions... No, forget it! I just want to ask what permissions can be seen! By the way, or tell me what to ask for! "¡ª¡ª King Jinling.


    Behind his ID is a medal. The boundary mark is the later stage of foundation construction.


    "It''s not just him." A middle-aged woman nearby gritted her teeth and said, "and this, Huang Yifei of the Huang family in Guangzhou, who has reached the middle stage of foundation building in a hundred years, is known as the first day after being a wolf poison. His ID was specially issued by the deacons'' Department of the friars'' Union, but he is not enough?""I don''t have enough authority! All of you, don''t make trouble! I just want to know, what authority is enough! I really can''t practice if I don''t see clearly! "¡ª¡ª Huang Yifei.


    Scanning the posts, not only these people, but also the princes, the great millennial families, the family owners and the supreme elders, almost all went out, and none of them could reach the authority!


    But... Not everyone can''t reach it.


    Taihu Lake base is in full swing. At this time, taoguang Pavilion at the top suddenly burst out a violent aura wave.


    "What''s the matter?" Countless people looked up and shocked at this piece of spiritual power. Instead of being aggressive, it was more like the explosion of emotion. A circle of golden waves swept through the void, and then scattered a little bit, just like a golden butterfly in the air.


    "Is that the command room of Mr. Wei?"¡° What happened? "


    Outside the command room, several monks in the later stage of foundation construction were about to rush in. But when they met the door, they yelled out: "no one is allowed to come in!"


    In the command room, Wei Chenyuan looks excited at the light curtain, grabs the table, and his knuckles are all white.


    Around him, dozens of light curtains appeared, all of them were Chinese elixirs. At the moment, everyone was like him, with a sharp rise and fall in his chest and a burning look ahead.


    On the light curtain, it was the period when Xu Yangyi first killed Tao Qing and then Princess Rong.


    But when he saw that his hand was up and his knife was down, the sheriff fell into the air, and the flowers were blooming on the other side. In a flash, dozens of voices rang out from the hall at the same time: "beautiful!"¡° This knife has no trace. The wind is silent. Even I can''t stop it! "¡° The wolf poison immortal is worthy of being the strongest elixir. I am convinced. At least this knife can''t be cut out. "


    "Good job!" Wei Chenyuan suddenly slapped the table and stood up, licking his dry lips. With a wave of his hand, a pot of wine appeared in his hand: "this knife, when it comes to light."


    "Don''t worry, gentlemen." Tuoba looked like an eagle and said in a deep voice: "at present, only we can see these things. We not only need to see them, but also confirm them, and confirm the credibility of this news for the whole country. This is just the beginning... "


    Voice did not fall, on the light curtain, 22 lights flashed together, straight into the sky!


    "How dare you?"¡° I''ve come here to kill you¡° Before the great Jin Dynasty, you can''t be saved by all the gods and Buddhas in the sky today! "


    A road rage, let all the real pupil are sharp.


    They recognized that... Zheng Yuan is waiting for Su Changqing, Zheng Bei is waiting for Xiong Anguo, Tianmu Tongzi, xueshou Daojun, anyone is a real person with a reward of more than ten million levels, Zhenwu Tianjiao.


    How to do Stellera chamaejasme?


    Just boiling light curtain moment quiet, all people''s hearts are beating with the behavior of Stellera chamaejasme. There''s no speculation, because they can''t. After seeing Princess Tao Qingrong of LianZhan, they knew that they were not the same dimension as wolf poison.


    But the next second... The scene above the light curtain, let all the real people stand up together!


    "This is..." "isn''t it..." "he''s so strong?"¡° Is this a million level elixir? "


    "Brush!" Shenyang, the Forbidden City, Tuoba real person long body rise, action is too fierce, the table is almost overturned by him. However, he didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he looked at the light curtain.


    "One face 22 people... This is..." he exclaimed: "general battle?"


    Can''t help but back a few steps, forehead a cold sweat, startled feel, only to find that his heart wavered!


    He asked himself, can he do this?


    Tuoba, Qingyue, Liuhuo, guarding Xiaoqian world, is the most powerful in the golden elixir. However, he has a clear answer in his heart.


    I can''t.


    Even the three of them can''t do it! Among them, there are some real people who are similar to them, but Xu Yangyi dares to face them!


    Collective silence, followed by several new Jindan immediately stop video, cross legged empty meditation.


    At least five of them are meditating. Above their heads, all the auras leave their bodies. This is the reflection of the shock of the heart of Tao, which is about to be unstable.


    "Oh..." he said with a bitter smile: "I have been a Taoist for many years, but my Taoist heart is still strong, which is not stable. Your new golden elixir was shocked by a mere photo stone, and your Taoist heart was frustrated... Wolf poison, wolf poison... What kind of person are you


    "Action, strength, all of them are detached from the public, and only rely on influence to frighten other elixirs. You... Really shouldn''t belong to this plane..."


    He didn''t know that only those who meditate have suffering.Their strength is the worst, just like that of one of Tianjiao. However, Xu Yangyi is one of 22. No matter what the process is, others are now advanced Yuanying. They are all gold elixirs. How can people not be shocked by such a big gap?


    "Wolf venom..." at the top of a nine story pagoda, huajieyu huazhenren''s green silk is flying, and her eyes are shaking under her eyelids: "you really... Fortunately, you are not the enemy of China."


    "I''m a genius. I''ve never convinced anyone. I''ve practiced twelve skills in seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin..." in an old Buddhist temple in Shaoshi mountain, Baima temple, a young monk is kneeling in the void. He has a lingering fear: "I''ve never convinced anyone like today."


    "But today, I''m really convinced."


    "No matter what the result is, I can''t do it..."


    They didn''t dare to watch any more. They never thought that a video would have to be stable before they could continue to watch it. However, those elixirs were only shocked, far from being unstable.


    They went on watching.


    The shadow on the light screen flickered. Even if there had been speculation for a long time, when Xu Yangyi broke the 22 day pride, a more terrifying aura burst out in the Taihu Lake base and taoguang Pavilion! The whole base is shaking!


    The complete explosion of emotion!


    "Good... Good! Good Three good words, like nine sky flying dragon, roared out of taoguang Pavilion, and then burst out laughing: "wine! The strongest wine in the world!! Tonight, the Taihu Lake Base feast, all the monks on duty, not drunk do not return

 Chapter 897

    "Amitabha." It''s also Shaoshi mountain. A golden light flies out of the main hall. An old man suddenly appears. Just appeared, below all the monks are Leng Leng, then fanatically kneel to the ground: "welcome Abbot!"


    The master of Buddhism, the abbot!


    In the later stage of Jindan, 820 spirits!


    Without saying a word, Xingsi went straight to the shrine of Dali after the main hall. A few seconds later, he pushed an old clock with his bare upper body.


    "Dong..." the melodious bell rang through the Shaoshi mountain. After eighteen continuous strikes, he seemed to be fully excited. He put his hands together and bowed deeply toward the Southwest: "almsgiving God, there is no enemy in the world."


    Dozens of real people, except those who meditate, are all shocked by this scene.


    Pick 22... Won!


    Not only to kill each other, but also to break each other''s heart?


    "This man should only be in the sky. It''s rare to see him in the world." At the northern gate of the country, with a long sigh, the meaning of incomparably complex in his heart rises.


    But it''s still early!


    Next, the master of the empress of the Jin Dynasty took the hand in person and filled the sky with Yuanying power. Everyone''s heart is pinched a cold sweat, invisible giant hand tightly grasped their heart.


    That thin figure in the sky, like an eagle in the sky, and like a petrel in the stormy waves, has drawn the eyes of all peak people in China. Whether it''s politicians, consortia, or Jindan, everyone''s eyes jump and focus with that figure.


    "Boom..." the black aura of hell condensed into a huge palm and spread all over the world.


    At Taihu Lake base, Wei Chenyuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Even when he watched, he felt as if he was on his back, and his aura burst out like an enemy!


    What a strong move!


    What is he going to do?


    The real people who usually call the wind and rain outside are looking at the picture as if they were students. No one dares to stagger their eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Yang Yi suddenly turned around, behind tens of thousands of people in the air, one hand, two hands... Tens of thousands of hands, hundreds of rivers meeting the sea, put all the spiritual power into his body.


    Tens of thousands of people fight yuan baby!


    Wei Chen edge excited scalp numbness, this moment, he wants to look up to the sky howl! This kind of pleasure of facing the enemy in front of ten thousand people makes him have goose bumps all over his body!


    "Boom..." Guanghua flashed. In the endless cry, Xu Yangyi took the crucial palm with the body of golden elixir. Next, it''s time for the war to turn around.


    Xu Fangyuan Huoran hands, after the Jin Lord into the mountains and rivers of the country map, the two yuan baby disappeared. The great Jin Dynasty was crazy in an instant.


    Silence.


    In front of the light curtain, there was silence, silence to death.


    Countless real people ask themselves, in the face of this palm, can they accept it? Do you have the courage to answer?


    "Can''t..." * *, contemporary Xuanyuan sword master Wanli CanXue breathed a long breath, in the heart can''t say what feeling.


    Xuanyuan sword master, his ancestors ranked first, but he was too pressed to lift his head.


    Is this really the friar who needed to open himself up when he returned home?


    Is it really only two hundred years of practice?


    The appearance of such a monk is obviously a national celebration, but


    In the heart of this kind of awkward unwilling, unwilling, unconvinced, want to catch up with what kind of taste?


    "No!" All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. There was a flash of disbelief in his eyes. The next second, countless auras erupted from his seven orifices. These auras, like small swords, lingered around him and swam around his heart.


    The heart of Tao shakes!


    "This..." he was shocked to see the full room spirit sword for a few seconds, then said nothing, immediately closed his eyes to adjust his mind.


    Thirty golden elixirs were sitting in silence before. At this moment, at least seven or eight golden elixirs were watching their eyes, noses and hearts.


    Everyone is surrounded by countless auras. Almost half of the real people who have just arrived here are frustrated and choose to stop watching and adjust first.


    Wei Chen Yuan gave a wry smile. On the other side, Gu song also gave a silent wry smile.


    "It''s just us?" Gu song finally spoke slowly: "it''s only one third, and more than a dozen Taoist friends are unstable. I hope we can finish it."


    He paused: "it''s a pity that I can''t watch such a wonderful showdown in one breath."Silence, for a long time, Tuoba real person in the light curtain opening way: "Gusong Daoyou, you teach a good apprentice ah."


    "But I can''t wait to see it all."


    Gu song''s eyes flashed and said in amazement: "are you..."


    "I can''t shake my heart in such a fight." Immortal Tuoba shook his head: "the so-called" Tao mind shaking "is to question himself. When this kind of questioning goes beyond the original mind of seeking Tao, his faith will be shaken. Later, he may be able to make progress, and most of them will stop here. I didn''t expect that this group of videos could do this. It can be seen that the national war is fierce. "


    "And you?" The remaining dozen old gold elixirs were all puzzled.


    Tuoba real man laughed: "such a war, how can there be no color?"


    "Let''s make a contribution to this war." He paused and joked: "besides, I will teach them the correct way to open this war photo."


    They were very happy and surprised. But there were so many people out there that they were really angry.


    Understanding is understanding, depression is depression.


    "It seems that it can''t be seen..." in the imperial cultivation University, I don''t know how many friars could not bear to vomit blood and said: "in fact, I had expected that it might not be fully opened before... But who knows that even the foundation building predecessors don''t have enough authority..."


    "Ah... Depressed!"¡° Human beings should be enough! I don''t know if there are real people coming out to solve the puzzle. "¡° I can''t practice without knowing the detailed result! Is that true on TV? The more I think about it, the more flustered I am! "¡° If it''s true, it doesn''t matter if it''s fully open... "


    At the time of different opinions, all of a sudden, a line of golden words appeared on the practice net.


    The real name authentication user "Tuoba Hong" rewarded the official post of "the war of western countries" with one million Chinese spirit stones.


    "Damn it!" A young friar almost jumped out of his chair.


    He''s good, but the bad thing is that he doesn''t know how many people around him have jumped up.


    "Only Jindan real person can see the content?"¡° No... it doesn''t matter who sees it. What matters is that I can''t see it! "¡° In other words, Wei Zhenren has finished watching the whole video? He didn''t deny it! Is that true? "¡° Come on! Look at the real person on the first floor! Maybe there''s a comment! We can see it in the fog, too. "


    Suddenly, countless people point into the first floor. However, the above paragraph, so that all the people who point in almost think that read wrong.


    "This photo is not suitable for viewing below Jindan. Even if Jindan is a real person, his mind must be stable. If you want to observe and study, you must do it under the supervision of the college. However, this method is also not recommended. What I recommend most is that I use Jindan as a model in the monthly Jindan class. "


    "Watch out in private, and watch out for the instability of Tao. In Jindan group, there are more than a dozen new people who are in turmoil. Never suggest any friars to observe the golden elixir. "


    "Never, never."


    "So, this reward, real man gainben saw an unimaginable reversal, an indescribable victory. A little heart, a little respect. "


    Words, like the sea dropped the original, bullets, suddenly the entire group of monks are blown over!


    "Tuo, Tuo, Tuo, Tuoba Hong..." one of the female practitioners stood up in fright, covered her mouth lightly, and almost screamed: "this, this, this is... This is Tuoba real person?"


    Tuoba''s real name is like thunder. Now he actually shows up and rewards one million Chinese spirit stones!


    Million reward!


    It doesn''t make much sense, but it''s enough to see how the reward is feeling at the moment.


    In particular, this is not the reward of ordinary people, this is the reward of Jindan level! In other words, they have seen the video and affirmed the news!


    But now there are so many shocks that we don''t know where to start. Anyway, the whole person is numb.


    In the Mo family of Longhushan, elder Taishang looked at this line and moved his finger on the mouse several times without continuing to order the video.


    I''m afraid


    Immortal Jindan comes up with his own story and solemnly warns that if he doesn''t listen to it, he will die.


    "No?" Behind her, a woman pursed her mouth and asked, "I''m not reconciled..."


    A big meal put in front of him but can''t eat, that kind of feeling, too let a person not willing.


    Just a few glimpses, you may be able to see the opportunity of your own advancement, and understand some imperceptible points. Now, however, Jindan tells you that "may the Tao be unstable?"


    "You don''t want to, neither do I!" The old man gritted his teeth and stood up! What can we do? Immortal Jindan told me that. Do you want to try the law by example? "Not only he, do not know how many families silent sigh, finally chose to listen to advice.


    The storm, which was enough to shake China, finally subsided. However, this is just a restraint. When the golden elixir class starts a month later, it will be a storm.


    However, there are also many people who do not give up.


    For example, the patriarchs of the top families, in the face of such a gluttonous feast, have no reason not to look at it, especially some people have been trapped in the realm of Xudan for decades. They are deeply rooted in China and naturally have their own channels.


    However, in less than a week, most of the monks were afraid to go beyond the thunder pool with such words as "the master of the Ming family was hurt and closed for ten years", "the elder of the Cao family was unstable and closed for eight years" and so on.


    No one knows what will happen in the future. However, right now, there is another thing that makes the Chinese friars almost excited.


    Dragon and tiger list!


    In full view of the public, Xu Yangyi''s reward has risen to an unimaginable price!


    "This..." people who look at the website feel dazzled. Many people rub their eyes and think they read it wrong.


    There is no price.


    There is only one sentence.


    "To kill the wolf poisons, the Zhenwu world will build a great Jin Dynasty for him with the help of the whole world. There''s a lot of incense. "


    "To capture the wolf venom alive, the Zhenwu world will build a holy land for him with the help of the whole world, and regard him as the leader of the holy land."

 Chapter 898

    At the Vatican, the radiance burst out from the vault of the holy light, and a bronze crucifixion hung on the top of the head, emitting infinite brilliance.


    Around the Vatican, there is already a piece of scorched earth, but the main city area, under more than five years of strong attacks, is still solid.


    Two ancient scriptures, suspended in two places in the holy city of Vatican, form a triangle with the crucifixion. In the triangle, it is the absolute domain of Catholicism, and no one can get close to it.


    "The sun will not hurt you. The moon at night will not harm you. God wants to protect you from all disasters. He wants to protect your life! You go out and you go in, today and forever, Amen


    In the seven temples, seven old voices sounded. Seven old men in white robes, who looked like decadent old men, waved their Bishop''s scepter. In an instant, a golden page opened in the sky. Countless golden words fly out.


    "Old Testament, New Testament, Lord bless you! Defend the Lord''s dignity, glorious Paladin


    "Brush, brush!" On the earth, there are 15 ancient families in the main city area. There is a golden light on the flag. The next second, groups of paladins, riding on the shining horses, soar to the sky.


    It covers the sky and the sun, like a golden dove of peace. The white steed unfolds the angel''s wing and flies to the huge flame mountain in the sky!


    Countless nuns and priests chanted in unison, and the light poured into the paladins'' bodies, so that their armor was instantly covered with flowers and patterns, and their weapons were shining with the brilliance of killing gods.


    Just in the direction they rushed up, the flame mountain on the horizon reflected half of the sky in red. Cave after cave, blessed places and countless monks were rapidly converging towards the flame mountain.


    "Lord." Deep in the flame mountain, in a magnificent palace, the ancestor of Moyun floated in the void. Hearing this, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lord... The Vatican has sent out 15 cardinal level paladins, and hundreds of thousands of ascetics are gathering. Headed by seven Cardinals. They... "


    "I see." Old Moyun closed his eyes and no one could see him. His hands on his knees were clattering.


    Waste


    It''s really rubbish!


    Thousands of people besieged Southwest China, but they didn''t fight down! And the master of the Jin Dynasty was captured!


    Seeing that the fire of Qi Yun of the Jin Dynasty was extinguished, he immediately ordered the whole army to withdraw. However, since a few hours ago, the Vatican, which has been taking a defensive stance, seems to have been on drugs. The paladins, the inquisition, the cardinals, except the Pope and the old ghost, and even the Cardinals have all gone out in person!


    The chants and all kinds of sheltering techniques were thrown on these people, and even the armor of ordinary friars could not be broken.


    The other side is fighting for time, forbidding them to come back!


    When the building was empty, Moyun''s fingers moved gently, and a hundred meter light curtain suddenly unfolded.


    "Lord moon shadow, how are you doing there?" Looking at the snow-white woman appearing in the picture, he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not good." The voice of the moon shadow fairy was a little low, which forced her anger: "there is a huge space under Jerusalem, the holy city of the three religions, where the bodies of ancient prophets are buried. It was fully activated two hours ago. What''s more, the holy city of Mecca, the guards, the magistracy and the big three have come to help. Although there are five caves in the way, they are not rivals. "


    The two men''s eyes were crossed, and each saw the retreat in the other''s eyes.


    It''s not to quit the earth, but to give up the three battlefields of Jerusalem, Vatican and Scandinavia, which have been half done. Now... Only when we attack Huaxia with all our strength, saving the empress of Jin is the first priority.


    But the key point is... The current situation is no longer what they said to leave.


    Thousands of years of the ancient country of practice, inherited from the last civilization of practice, the inside information is so vast, just when the message of China was sent to the world, all the countries that were beaten by them before, now it broke out in full swing!


    The mortal army finally joined the battle. What shocked them was that the earth mortal army also had a strong fighting capacity. Airplanes, * *, weapons of small-scale destruction, and... The most terrifying weapons that have been seen on the moon and can destroy the golden elixir. On the contrary, they can''t get rid of them at all!


    If you want to go, you will face a bite. Then... They came one step ahead, and the next step was the reinforcements from all sides of the earth, encircling them in the territory of China to fight to the death.


    It is the best result to force the earth to be enemies.


    "The major countries have played their cards. We can''t get away. Once we leave, we will lose the good situation we have now. " The ancestor of Moyun was silent for a long time and said firmly: "if you can''t withdraw today, you won''t go."The moon shadow fairy''s eyes flashed, and her heart was full of inspiration: "before the Lord of the Jin Dynasty tells us all our cards, is there any living force to destroy and not return to the world?"


    Two eyes slightly touch namely leave, who all saw the killing intention in the other party''s eyes.


    Give up the master of Jin Dynasty.


    Now all the countries on the earth just want to keep them here and play most of their cards. If the real martial arts world doesn''t leave at this time, open the door and invite the king into the urn... As long as you end all this with a quick knife, no matter what the empress of the Jin Dynasty says... Even if they say what they are most worried about, the overall situation has been decided.


    "At least he is one of the five old stars in Zhenwu." Moyun looked cold and said in a cold voice: "he should know his responsibility. At least, he can delay us for a while. No matter where we are, we have been fighting for five years, and we know the root and the bottom. It''s not too much to destroy in a day. "


    At the same time, "Dididi..." Zhongnanhai underground base, a busy sound sounded, the two generals frowned.


    "Still can''t get through?" One of the generals sighed, "where is the wolf poison king?"


    "I don''t know. The global reconnaissance system can''t detect it. Especially... "Another admiral thought:" the star is missing at the same time. "


    "The star has no psychic power, and it''s understandable that the psychic system can''t detect it, but millions of wolves and poisons are missing at the same time, which is too strange."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a golden world, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes.


    Not far in front of him, Su Xingyao looks as usual, cold as machinery, and looks at Xu Yangyi without emotion.


    "Remember your sister?" He went to Su Xingyao. But just after two steps, Su Xingyao''s voice rang out: "warning, non command person, judge as green, danger degree is red +. Within 50 meters, there will be an undifferentiated attack. "


    Attack?


    Xu Yangyi smiles. He is different from Liu Mingyang. He is a real yuan baby, not a fake baby. If he wants to, Su Xingyao can never be his opponent now.


    However, he would never attack Su Xingyao.


    After the national war, he returned to Laojun hall. He immediately applied to come here and took the "Star" he was about to leave


    "You''re in a strange state." He approached step by step and walked slowly: "are you a machine or a human now? Or artificial intelligence? "


    When he stepped into Su Xingyao''s side for a hundred steps, like a strong wind, Su Xingyao''s green silk swayed and slowly rose into the air: "the final warning, has stepped into the cordon. The deterrent attack system is on. "


    "Kaka, Kaka!" As soon as the words came to an end, she raised her snow-white right hand. The whole hand opened like a lotus. The precise wooden instruments inside made a clatter sound, and the Taoist talismans were engraved in it. And in the palm of the hand, a vast white spot of light is gathering madly.


    "Why?" In mid air, the voice of the stargazer sounded suspiciously: "little guy, you step back to 200 meters."


    "Boom, boom..." Su Xingyao''s face was expressionless, and the aura whirlpool around her gathered in her palm. This blow actually reached the point of full circle. But as Xu Yangyi retreats, the white light spot in her palm is getting smaller and smaller.


    Until it disappears.


    "Interesting." The voice of the stargazer was indifferent and said, "I haven''t seen such fine human body reconstruction technology for a long time. I don''t know which plane it is, but it''s here. "


    "Plane?" Xu Yangyi also Leng Leng, he has determined that Su Xingyao non-human form, shaking his head: "no, she is a human on earth."


    "No way." The voice of the stargazer was very positive: "human body modification technology is very common in those planes which are mainly based on science and technology. To transform those who are unable to practice into the most suitable body for practice, it is generally the body that determines the blood. However, due to special reasons, it is impossible to absorb aura that such transformation can be carried out. "


    "My experience is more than billions of times richer than you. I can''t cheat you with this kind of technology." In the twinkling of stars, the star watcher floats down from the pivot, just like a group of stars landing on the ground, slowly saying: "her body is at its peak. It has a history of more than 13000 years. How could it be an earthman? "


    One hundred thousand three thousand years?


    Xu Yangyi looks at Su Xingyao in amazement. Is she... The product of other planes thousands of years ago?


    But how can it be? Isn''t she Su lianyue''s sister?


    He told Su Xingyao''s life experience to the star watchers, who pondered for a long time: "this is impossible."


    His eyes are like a torch, looking at Xu Yangyi''s chest: "you say... She is the last lamp of your Yuanying?"After getting a positive answer, the observer said, "it''s impossible. The cause and effect of Yuanying is closely related to your future development. It''s not the first commitment after graduation that can be a cause and effect. Otherwise, isn''t it too much fun? How can the friars who can''t remember their first promise get away with it? "


    Xu Yangyi thinks so.


    Not everyone has such an unforgettable Danling. If a long-term commitment to mortals can become a cause and effect, how can those friars without Danling be promoted?


    But how does this explain Su lianyue?


    "Besides, there''s a more important point." The star watcher is slow and steady, as if nothing can arouse his emotion: "do you really think anyone here can come in?"


    "You let me bring you in with him. You can. You are the one allowed by the tower of Babel. But she? Why? "


    "However, I just tried, but she came in by herself. I''m sure she''s not a person of her own standard. She can even be traced back to the era of fairyland war more than 100000 years ago. "


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    At the beginning of the month,,, I am eager to ask for the monthly ticket... ~ ~ I hope you can give me a reward ~ ~ from the readers

 Chapter 899

    Xu Yangyi squints at Su Xing, and his mind has been running rapidly.


    Su Xingyao was an ancient monk more than 100000 years ago? So how did she survive to this day? How to become a weapon of war in China? Is she human or something?


    It was a mystery that could not be solved. He pondered for a long time and decided not to think about it.


    With his current strength, thinking about these things will bring all kinds of harm but no benefit.


    "Do you know this technology?" He continued.


    The stargazer gave him a surprised look: "there''s no need to pay attention to this prehistoric object. She is not good for your practice. It''s impossible to find any profit from the other party. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at Su Xingyao and said, "I''m entrusted by others and loyal to others."


    "In any case, her sister is married to me. Now that we have agreed, we will settle the matter thoroughly. "


    "Boring insistence." The stargazer sniffed and said, "this is the method of Fu Xiu. It''s called Huasheng Tongling coffin. To stabilize the soul of the dying people with secret methods, engrave talismans on the bones, and completely separate the body from the soul. The soul depends on something. It can be immortal for thousands of years. "


    "But this object can''t exist in this realm, and there must be a spirit to escape when the soul and body are divided. I don''t know why, but the plane law thinks that this method is too adverse. Only when the two objects meet again can there be a glimmer of hope for rebirth. "


    He sighed slightly: "this is another way to live a long life, but the conditions are too harsh. It''s not that there is no one who wants to capture the soul of escape, but no one can succeed. Even if it''s the peak of the three realms, it can''t be captured. "


    "Most of the people who are reborn with the coffin of Huasheng Tongling are either very strong in front of their bodies, and their forces are unwilling to let go. After obtaining the consent, he paid heavily for this pulse and expropriated the post-mortem legal system. All the first-class sects in the upper seven circles have similar details. "


    "Second, the blood is too rebellious to practice for various reasons. Maybe it''s himself, maybe... "He pauses, his voice is very common:" it''s a great patriarch who finds a good seedling and wants to take it away. This kind of coffin is called Sheng coffin, which is made into objects when people are alive. The former is called dead coffin


    "There is another kind of legend, which is the most mysterious. I have only heard of it. Never. It''s all news. Let''s not talk about it. "


    Xu Yangyi wants to give a kick to this non-human and non ghost thing.


    In each other''s long life of more than 100000 years, they have only heard and never seen things. How mysterious is it? It''s like a hook, hanging his appetite.


    Then the other party came to a "don''t say it?"


    Some smoke mouth, gentle: "talk about it?"


    Facts have proved that the star watcher is not arrogant. After asking this question, he thought about it and said, "it''s just a rumor. It can''t be true."


    "The universe is big, very big, far beyond your imagination. Some secrets can''t be allowed to exist in this realm, but they do involve the theme plane too much, and they can''t bear to let it go


    "This kind of secret, big and small, depends on the level of development of that plane. However, it must be the world that can make the coffin of life and death. Therefore, the coffin of life and death became their best choice, banishing from the plane and wandering in the universe. In other words, there is a secret hidden in such a carrier that people in the world do not want to know but have to pass on. "


    Xu Yangyi took a look at Su Xingyao. Before he opened his mouth, the cold water of the stargazer poured over: "you don''t have to think about it. It''s just an ethereal legend. I''m sure she''s a coffin. As for what kind of coffin she is, unless you''re lucky enough to find her soul. Otherwise... You, you are! What is this


    The voice did not fall, only in the plumed serpent god resurrection, the lost observer suddenly stood up, looking at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "It''s like I''ve been lucky." Xu Yangyi is holding a necklace in his hand. At the moment, a faint blue light is flashing on the necklace. A mysterious and mysterious feeling permeates the necklace.


    Su lianyue once commissioned him to take out the necklace!


    "Nuclear... Heart?" Stargazers stare at the necklace, some can''t believe their eyes.


    "No, it''s not all. It''s half broken. It''s hard to imagine who''s coffin is, even half of the soul core. "


    After a few seconds of recovery, he made a move, and the necklace flew into his hand. He made several strange formulas. On the necklace, the blue light suddenly flashed.


    "Sure enough..." he took a deep breath. His technique became more and more mysterious. A totally different feeling from the earth lingered in his hands. Between actions, the golden talisman was like a ribbon flying with the wind.


    "Brush!" Ten minutes later, the surface of the necklace suddenly broke. Su Xingyao''s photo drifted away in the wind, and then the whole Necklace turned into blue light. Straight away from Su Xingyao.Su Xingyao, who never changed her look, looked at the blue light for the first time. For the first time, some micro human sensations appeared in my eyes.


    In the next second, seven blue lights burst into her seven orifices, and a golden light column burst into the sky.


    Among the pillars of light, an extremely ancient talisman emerges spontaneously. When you look at it, you will feel the vicissitudes of life. Even if the living are in front of it, you will feel extremely small.


    It''s a homage to time.


    "This is..." stargazer Leng Leng, then with a kind of Xu Yangyi can not see the speed, suddenly rushed to the side of the light column.


    "As like as two peas," he could not see the light. He looked at the pillar of light with a blank look. "This sign is just like the legendary top secret coffin. And... And is it Zhenwu fairyland? "


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    In a flash, he figured out a lot of things.


    Why is Su Xingyao his last cause and effect?


    Not because this is his first promise, but because Su Xingyao has a big secret! And he accidentally got the key to the secret!


    The relationship between the two fairylands... This cause and effect is even heavier than his great oath of Tao heart!


    No wonder I can''t light it.


    "The secret news of the fairyland... The last secret news of the fairyland was the tower of Babel, in which the plumed serpent god flew, and here another one appeared." He looked at the column of light with burning eyes and muttered to himself: "the enemy of the earth, the once Zhenwu fairyland, the secret after more than 100000 years... What made them banned? What makes them have to pass it down? "


    "Because of the war? Or something else? "


    In the heart doubts ten million, at this moment, the entire spiritual pivot thunders, a golden image opens in the sky.


    "Brush brush brush..." the golden light is like a tide, he looks at the sky shocked, this picture... He actually knows!


    Xingqiong ancient road!


    This is the ancient xingqiong road that Zhenwu kingdom once opened in the original place of daozang!


    "Pure blood Vampire... The path of the plumed serpent god... Now, add Zhenwu fairyland?" He frowned at the top, but soon, even he took a cold breath.


    Different


    This picture is different from the last one!


    Just outside the Seven Realms of the last time, the ancient xingqiong road was spread out again! The old xingqiong road only accounts for a quarter of this map!


    There are still three-quarters of them. It''s dark. I can''t see what it is.


    This picture is far more complete than the previous one.


    "Brush..." at this moment, his chest was shining again, the little snake appeared again, and rushed to the xingqiong ancient road.


    From the lower left as like as two peas, the line is the same as last time, flying across the surface of the seven circles, flying across seven circles, and flying to the seventh boundary, and finally, it has rushed into the blood sea.


    Yuan blood boundary.


    But... It hasn''t stopped yet!


    The last time, in the position of Yuan blood realm, the little snake representing the feather snake god stopped, but this time, it still moved forward. Less than a few minutes, suddenly broke through the yuan blood. All of a sudden, the whole map glittered with golden light, which made them close their eyes.


    "Brush Lala..." the golden light is like a tide. When they open their eyes, the ancient xingqiong road has completely disappeared. Su Xingyao, however, recovered her cold expression and stood still.


    The first thing for Xu Yangyi is to recall the whole map immediately.


    I have a hunch that there is a great secret hidden in this map. Behind the Seven Star calculation fast operation, but the result is "lucky."


    The realm is not enough, and the seven stars can''t figure out the specific situation.


    "What the hell..."


    "The way to the sky." Without waiting for him to finish, the stargazer trembled and said, "this... Is probably the way to the sky!"


    "Little guy... You must go to the seven realms. Remember, after you arrive, no one should pry into your memory. Don''t mention anything about this star map... Remember, remember! Otherwise... Even if you are a great monk in Taixu, you will be doomed. "


    He took a few deep breaths and gazed at Xu Yangyi: "I didn''t expect that... The master of plumed serpent actually passed the seed of plane to you... Little guy, take good care of this thing. Its function is beyond your imagination. Maybe... If you don''t return to the fairyland in the future, it''s unknown. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and continued to ask, but the stargazer stopped talking anyway.


    "21.07.25 n, 11.24.27 W." At this time, Su Xingyao suddenly opened her mouth. With this sentence, the whole space is covered with countless golden lights."Brush!" In a flash, the sky was covered with golden light. A Buddha and a shadow of Tao slowly solidified around him. A kind of sacred feeling came into being spontaneously.


    It''s like ordinary people set foot in the kingdom of God, small and grand intertwined.


    "This is..." the viewer''s mood just calmed down and fluctuated in an instant. There was a hint of disbelief in his voice: "Tiangong list?"


    "Boom!" A few seconds later, there was a tremor, and a magnificent ancient gate appeared in the golden clouds.


    It was written in three big characters: "Nantianmen."


    "This..." the stargazer took the first two steps, then turned his head and looked at Su Xingyao in shock: "this... What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t even have the right to open the Tiangong list... Not even the Lord plumed snake! Why... Why... With this sentence... Turned on automatically? "


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years

 Chapter 900

    Tiangong list?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened. From the last time he exchanged the local skill list, he came to a conclusion: if you want to exchange it, you should never exchange it for a magic weapon, but for a panacea that can be used. Or raw materials.


    Chongxiao had already collapsed and had not been unsealed from beginning to end, which made him very depressed.


    The huge arch is about 100 meters high and 25 meters wide. Typical of the style of Chinese red wood door with red copper nails, the three characters of Nantianmen are carved on a plaque several meters above. It''s very eye-catching.


    It''s not true to say that you are not excited. Although you have been cheated by the earth Gong list, the star watcher of the heaven Gong list once told him that all the treasures hidden in it are at the level of Buddha and Taoism. Although I don''t know whether it exists or not, although I can''t afford to exchange it, it''s also very helpful to have a look at it.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and the endless fairy fog rose from all directions. After staying in place for a few seconds, the stargazer walked up and the stars all twinkled. Some of them reached out and stroked the mahogany gate with a shaking voice: "it''s really the Tiangong list... Why? Why on earth? "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    No one answered. Xu Yangyi watched Su Xingyao with vigilance, and his aura kept quiet.


    "Get out of the way." Su Xingyao''s cold voice came without any emotion. The gentle voice just now was just a flash in the pan. She slowly raised her hand, and a golden Rune appeared in her palm. Just shining, the stargazer gasped: "celestial seal..."


    The whole body of the stargazer was already gray, and murmured: "this... Is the seal of fairyland that only fairyland saints can have... You... Were once the fairyland saints of Zhenwu!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered suddenly. In the silence, there was a trace of alienation and indifference in his eyes. At the same time, my heart is full of doubts.


    What on earth is this star map... Making the fairy maiden into a coffin?


    "Ka..." with the golden light of the mark shining, a dull sound resounded through the whole space. Then, the vast and desolate voice of "KaKa" rang out continuously, as if the day of the birth of the plane set aside heaven and earth. Thousands of white light straight out from the sea and sky line, engulfing all the figures.


    "It''s really opened..." the stargazer shook his head and stood under the gate of Nantian, his voice hoarse as never before: "the saint of Zhenwu world, open the biggest secret of not returning to the world... The God is up... Am I always wrong? I have never seen through the essence of the battle between the two fairylands in those years? "


    "Boom!" With his words finished, the stars all over his body soared, and his body began to blur.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered. He knew too well what it was.


    The heart of Tao is unstable!


    For those who have lived for more than 100000 years, the mind of Tao should be as firm as iron, and ten thousand demons will not invade. Now, is the mind of Tao unstable for this scene?


    He did not understand that the observer was the recorder, and the battle between the two fairylands was one of the most important events in this region, not even one of them.


    Because of this war, countless upper bounds have risen. Because of this war, the two fairylands fell. Also because of this war, the gods and Buddhas scattered all over the sky.


    Nowadays, the feeling of being overthrown by people face to face is even harsher than the earth friars'' questioning of themselves when they see Xu Yangyi''s heroism. It is equivalent to fundamentally denying the efforts of the star watchers over the past 100000 years.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about him. This kind of thing can''t be done by himself. It''s useless for anyone to go. It''s no use saying anything.


    His eyes fell on the slowly opened door in front of him.


    "Kaka..." the talisman in Su Xingyao''s hand is like a key. A few minutes later, the 100 meter gate finally cracked a two meter crack.


    Xu Yangyi lifted his legs and left.


    Just as he entered, he didn''t look back and asked in a deep voice, "have you recovered your memory?"


    "No Su Xingyao looks cold and indifferent. She doesn''t even look at Xu Yangyi: "it''s just that she feels more unimportant memories."


    Pause: "such as the so-called sister."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, his feelings for Su Xingyao is very complex. On the one hand, the other side is Su lianyue''s sister. Now it seems that she is not close to her, which makes him indifferent. The second aspect is that the other party was a member of Zhenwu fairy kingdom in those years and was awarded the title of Saint, which made him even more repulsive.


    Finally, it is now the other side of this cold to strange attitude.


    A counter fire rose from my heart. It is he who merges the soul and body of the other party, and it is he who rescues the other party from the puppet state. What''s the right of the other party to give color to the benefactor?


    "From today on, we don''t owe each other." He raised his legs and went inside the door.


    "Wait a minute." Su Xingyao finally took a look at Xu Yangyi, like an iceberg goddess, and cast her own favor: "take me.""Not out of here, but out of this plane." She calmly looked up at the sky, fairy fog misty, fairy wind bursts, blowing three thousand green silk. The beauty of Su Xingyao''s face is like flying away in the air at this moment.


    It''s as beautiful as a moon night fairy.


    "I can feel that where I''m going is where you''re going."


    Xu Yangyi is noncommittal, body turns black light, float and enter.


    Su Xingyao followed.


    Inside the door, there was a vast white world, and the exchange items he thought had no shadow at all. But at the same moment when he stepped in, with the sound of "brush", all the white fog flew away. As the giant breathed, Yuyu clarified.


    A huge figure looms in the white fog.


    "Is this... Snake?" Xu Yangyi looked at the things in front of him, even if he had been prepared, he was completely stunned.


    There is no magic weapon, no exchange list, but a giant snake 20 meters in size, covered with layers of fog. But it''s not living.


    Puppets.


    No... or, it''s a technological product.


    Xu Yangyi went up and stroked the snake''s surface.


    It''s cold. It''s a black material I''ve never seen before. He had a try. The spirit power of Yuanying level could not penetrate the body, even the surface.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Puzzled eyes continue to look, dozens of minutes later, he affirmed a few points.


    First, it is a product of puppetry. It''s more like a container.


    Second, every part of the snake is made of a material that can''t be broken by Yuanying. There is no gap in the whole body. It''s a whole.


    Third, after studying the universe, his talisman has worked out the best of his kind, but he can''t recognize any of the dark lines on the snake''s surface!


    "If I completely study the talisman on this snake, my Dan Dao should go to a higher level!" He thought with burning eyes.


    "Plane shuttle." Just then, a cold voice came. Su Xingyao said slowly, "it''s used to travel through the plane."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, she then said faintly, "do you know what is soaring?"


    "To ascend is to go from one plane to another. The distance is measured in light years. Even the friars in the last of the three realms can''t reach it in their lifetime. The so-called ascent means that the upper boundary opens the folding channel to any lower level space. But even so, it will take at least five years to fly. "


    "The passage is full of space turbulence, and all kinds of manic space aura. There are too many dangers you can''t imagine. For example, someone suddenly cut off this passage. Then the ascender can only die in the passage. "


    "From ancient times to the present, anyone who flies must be equipped with all kinds of magic weapons. Defensive, offensive, it can be said that armed to the teeth, in response to any emergency in the plane channel. But no matter what it is, it''s nothing like a plane shuttle. "


    "Feisheng is a journey of space travel. Only it can fully protect the people in the process of feisheng. Even if the channel breaks, it can automatically find the planes of intelligent creatures with aura. "


    "So, when benzhenjun ascends, he will take this thing?" Xu Yangyi said slowly: "the previous star map should be the road map. I see. This is how these two things complement each other. "


    I finally understand the use of star map.


    Road map, without it, it is impossible to find an accurate route in the ascent, even if there is an upper bound call.


    Su Xingyao didn''t look at him. To be exact, on her iceberg, she only needed a cold palace and no one. He just said coldly, "yes. I''ll go with you. "


    "Why should I take you?" Xu Yangyi picked Meifeng: "let you go to the yuan blood world and then take it for granted?"


    No one can ponder over a person''s character and feelings. The last second of mild wind and rain, it is likely to be the next second of the sword.


    Like now.


    "At least you don''t know how to operate it. I don''t know how to avoid the danger of soaring. " Su Xingyao still didn''t look at him. Her snow-white fingers gently crossed the black scale of the giant snake: "if my attitude makes you feel unhappy, I''m sorry. My personality hasn''t been completed yet. I''m not good at dealing with complex emotions."


    "As for of course..." she pauses and says, "it''s just a deal."


    "I will return to China and never take part in the war against Zhenwu. Waiting for you to rise. Only those who ascend can enter the passage. Even if I turn it on, I can''t get in. "Xu Yangyi laughed angrily: "you are the saint of Zhenwu fairy world. Now you are watching the war between the two worlds?"


    Su Xingyao turned and walked out: "such a weak Zhenwu world... Is just Zhenwu world."


    Said the fuzzy, Xu Yangyi actually understood.


    Zhenwu kingdom is Zhenwu Kingdom, and Zhenwu immortal kingdom is Zhenwu immortal kingdom.


    She refused to recognize the weak.


    However, the sentence "personality has not been completed" made him feel better.


    No one wants to be Mr. Dongguo. He doesn''t ask for gratitude, at least we can live in harmony. Don''t put on a cold face. As if it was natural to save her.


    Perhaps because of Su lianyue, he felt even more disappointed. For that woman, his first woman, he really had the heart to repay her kindness.


    "It''s the end of the deal when I''m on the seventh level." He looked at the giant snake and asked Su Xingyao.


    "Of course." Su Xingyao''s beautiful figure floated out: "from then on, life and death do not have to meet."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Quite depressed. Recently, several friends read it and said that they didn''t write it well recently. I asked all the black people. Sure enough, the author also had a theme suitable for him. At one time, he began to ask if he was wrong to write a fantasy book?


    Or should I go back and write about the city~~~


    More depressed, clearly he has been very serious, but not recognized~~


    However, we have to finish this book and talk about the next one ~ again

 Chapter 901

    Xu Yangyi walked out of Nantianmen after a long time.


    By the time I went out, the stargazer had recovered as usual. He took a deep look at each other for several times. For the subversion of overthrowing his own existence meaning, the other party actually stabilized his mind in such a short time. He is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years.


    "I will go with you." The Stargazer''s words are amazing, but they are not.


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he immediately said: "I feel that the fairy world war more than 100000 years ago may have something else. Once I think about it, I can''t stay here any longer. My mission is over. If I don''t return to the world, I don''t need my surveillance anymore... "


    "But as one of the spirits of Babel Tower, how do you go?" Xu Yangyi interrupted him, he will go to the upper bound. After going there, there is a familiar person, which is a big help, especially the other side seems to have a high position in the dark dragon clan, which is also a card that I am not familiar with in my life.


    The whole body of the stargazer twinkled: "I will make some coffins of life and death."


    "Now, my body is the tower of Babel, and my soul is in front of you. There is one thing in the list of geographers. It''s called Bi Shui Xuan Qing, and its texture is above SSS level. I can transfer my soul into it as long as you exchange it. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After the last exchange, he already had some ideas about the list. Not everything is good. What suits you is the best.


    "Once I can go back to the upper bound, you can still communicate with the list of heaven, earth and man at any time." The stargazer once again threw a heavy weight: "this is the territory of the flying immortal. No one dares to enter. As the spirit of Babel Tower, I still have some ways. Even if Tiangong list can''t be opened, prefecture level and human level can guarantee the exchange once every five years. "


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi immediately agreed, and in the next second, a vast golden light flashed around him.


    Lines of text, the top of a picture, carved in countless Golden Jade slips, the whole jade slips such as mountains, surrounded him.


    "Statistical merit." A cold voice rang out: "100000... 200000... 300000... 500000..."


    "A total of 640000


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. He was not surprised at the number. Instead, he was directly converted to the local merit list this time. There was no need to convert the local merit list again.


    "Is it because all the monks I killed this time are Jindan monks? Even if it''s not the golden elixir, its strength is close to the golden elixir, and it also killed Liu Mingyang, the fake baby? "


    No longer care about this, he immediately said the name of blue water Xuanqing, suddenly, a flash of light, a blue Avalokitesvara floating in front of him.


    It''s lifelike. There is a circle of Buddha wheel behind it. Although it''s only one foot high, it seems mysterious and holy.


    Tao rhymes to the bone.


    "This is Xihai jade from the upper world. Usually, a piece of Xihai jade with a big fist is worth at least one million pieces of top quality spirit stone. This Buddha statue is carved from the whole jade. It''s a foot long Xihai jade, at least more than ten million. " The whole body of the stargazer brightened: "only this precious treasure can carry my soul."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, suddenly reflected, and suddenly looked at his merits.


    Three hundred and twenty thousand!


    Three hundred and twenty thousand left! This piece of jade is worth 320000 yuan!


    "It''s really expensive." He rubbed his teeth and said.


    The star watcher''s hand moves. Jasper Avalokitesvara flies to his hand and gently rubs: "it''s worth the money."


    "The actual value of such a large piece of Xihai jade is still above the appraisal, because there is no market for it. However, there are 320000 left. I''d like to recommend something to you. "


    "Why didn''t you recommend it last time?" Xu Yangyi laughed angrily: "tens of thousands of earth skills have been exchanged for a magic weapon that is not very useful. I can''t stand Yuan Ying''s blow. "


    "Some things, not others say, you can remember. Only when we have practiced it ourselves can we know what we can do and what we can''t do. " The star watcher floats up with a jasper Avalokitesvara. The stars are bright and moving like a nebula. He flies to the meritorious list with his fingers pointing twice above.


    "The price of awakening elixir is 100000."¡° The price is 100000 yuan. "


    "Brush!" Two lines of writing were in full bloom. In an instant, a black elixir the size of a thumb and a half withered and half prosperous leaf floated in front of Xu Yangyi.


    As soon as he appeared, he knew that these two things were not ordinary.


    The awakening elixir is dark, just like the universe. What''s more strange is


    It''s alive!In the center, there is a circle of milky way like things slowly around, a circle of dark red lines almost become dark lines, easy to see. If you look at it carefully, it''s like the sea in the dark, with mountains and peaks. Coupled with the continuous rotation of the stars in the central Milky way, it seems to be a gem of the universe.


    The carved leaves are as hot as fire on one side and as cold as ice on the other. Just holding it in your hand, you can feel the sound of singing in your ear. It''s light and long, as if it makes people holy.


    Thinking in the air, he was surprised to find that the channels on the carved leaves were all over the place, and each channel circled into an invisible talisman. Once the mind is immersed, it is like traveling in the sea of magic.


    "Good baby." After watching for a long time, he sighed with relief, not to mention the carving of Taoist leaves, the method of awakening elixir is not what he can refine now. A total of 99 circles of red lines, each circle is perfect, no fracture. Form the sky of Dan Dao.


    "There are all kinds of temptations in the list, as well as all kinds of pitfalls." The stargazer turned around and said, "I remember that you once had two ancient treasures. The charm of the view is extraordinary. Now it''s not on me, but it''s unsealed? Go to sleep? "


    The tattoos on Xu Yangyi''s left and right hands have disappeared. Hearing this, his fingers can''t help but move.


    He really missed the feeling that Mister and fish intestines were at hand and killed all the enemies in the world.


    The reason why the soul guard, the magic weapon of this life, finally chose the defense attribute is that the two swords are in hand. For a long time, it doesn''t need a new spirit treasure. And it fits the fighting style of physical training very well. Now without double swords, I feel that there is something missing in every battle.


    "The awakening elixir can awaken all the sleeping spirits. All the instruments and spirits in the three realms are available. And let them reach the state before unsealing... "


    "Reset?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and his eyes to xinglingdan were hot.


    As a modern man, he is not a wood. He has also played online games. This is as like as two peas in the online game.


    It''s spinning in my head. It''s only a matter of time before the queen of the Jin Dynasty is captured and all secrets are revealed. At that time, the earth will blow the clarion call of a comprehensive counterattack.


    The two sides have been fighting for five years, and we all know the root of the matter. Any party caught in a fatal flaw can not be destroyed in an instant.


    This time may not be too long. In two or three years, if you find out the secret and make a plan, it will be completed. At that time... The double swords didn''t cool down.


    This awakening elixir came in time!


    "Exchange." He did not hesitate to open his mouth. Suddenly, two black lights flickered, and the two black pills appeared in his hand.


    "If you can study it carefully, there should be more discoveries, but... It''s too late." With a little regret, he put the two awakening elixirs into the storage ring. He asked, "master, what about carving Daoye?"


    "It''s a treasure. A real treasure. " The stargazer said slowly, "I can see that you have Bodhi in your body. And the carved leaves... Are the leaves on the real Saro tree in the center of this heaven. "


    "Not every secret grows only in the upper world. The noumenon of Shaluo twin trees grows in Baiyun sky, a world under the "Huangxing kingdom". Huangxingjie is also one of the seven upper realms. "


    Saro double tree!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and he suppressed it in an instant.


    He was too clear about how much Bodhisattva could do to himself. If it wasn''t for Bodhisattva''s quick thinking, he might have fallen several times.


    And... That''s not noumenon. Even fakes have this effect. What about noumenon?


    The more I think about it, the hotter I feel.


    The stargazer continued: "the carving of Dao Ye does not have the magical effect of Bodhisattva, but... It is one of the main materials to upgrade the magic weapon of Benming!"


    The magic weapon of my life!


    He is very confident in the ability of soul guard. When it was forged, it was closed for several decades, and thoroughly gnawed through the talisman left by Zhuge Wuhou. But the biggest drawback is that I can''t draw more talismans.


    After the Qingcheng Mountain war, he had no time to do it. And the magic weapon of this life can''t be handed over to others. He knows why it takes decades or hundreds of years for top magic weapons to be made.


    "How to upgrade?" He raised his head and looked at the stargazer like fire.


    "For any magic weapon, the more the talisman is engraved in the body, the higher the level and the greater the power. However, many magic weapons are limited by nature, and there is not much internal space. And the carved leaves can expand the internal space. And even if you have enough space inside. It also has a magical function. You can upgrade the internal talisman to a higher level. "


    Xu Yangyi is very hot in his heart. What''s the level of Zhuge Wu Marquis''s talisman?In his heart, he drew out several talismans: "master, what level of talismans is this? Can it be upgraded?"


    The stargazer looked at it for a few seconds. It''s a long way from the top


    Xu Yangyi was slightly stunned, then relieved.


    In Zhuge Liang''s time, the earth had long been reduced to the lower boundary, and the seven upper boundaries were at their zenith. No matter how strong the friars in the lower world were, they did not reach the level of Zhang Daoling and Jiang Ziya, and they never had the inside information of the upper world.


    Besides, Zhuge Liang is the reincarnation of Jiang Ziya. Whether he has recovered or not, all his memories are unknown.


    as excusable.


    "Don''t underestimate the order of talisman." Stargazer zhengse said: "Dan Dao, talisman, refining and even banning are closely related to the original talisman. It can be said that the talisman is the foundation of the three side gates, and the three side gates are just different buildings built on this foundation. "


    "The talismans are connected together, and then we can learn other side doors, such as the strategic position. If the talisman is different, whether he can be a great master is a question mark. How many talismans linger in Ding and other places all their lives. The third superior has already considered the posture of heaven and man. They are the seeds of candidates for succession in all the major schools. "


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "in the lower world, there are too few ways to contact the way of Fu. Only the upper bound is the paradise of talismans. And... You''re more different. Many of your powers are now limited by the plane law. They are too powerful to belong to or even transcend this plane. You have at least three such powers


    "Even in the Seven Realms, it''s a rare secret skill. I''m looking forward to the moment when you arrive at the upper boundary and are completely "unsealed."

 Chapter 902

    Unsealed?


    It''s not the first time that Xu Yangyi has heard this word. But only slightly frowned, did not say more.


    I''ll know what it is when I go to the upper boundary. Now that I think too much, I am confused with my determination to fight this war.


    "If you can trust me, you can give me your magic weapon. I''ve lived so long. I don''t know how to master too many things. It''s no problem to help you upgrade your magic weapon. It only takes half a year. "


    "In addition, Laofu''s noumenon and the tower of Babel are one. You know who is the real master of the tower of Babel. He gave you the seed of plane. If I have any hostility to you, I will be killed across the plane. Even the entire dark dragon clan is not immune. I can make an oath. "


    Xu Yangyi did not immediately move, but looked at the viewer deeply: "why do you help me so much?"


    The stargazer did not answer positively: "you just need to know that I have no hostility to you."


    After pondering for a few seconds, watching the star watcher make a big vow, he took out the soul guard and handed it to the other side.


    The matter has been done, he turned into a streamer and flew down. He can''t wait to see the double swords shining again in his hands.


    Behind him, the star watcher looked at his back until he disappeared. Then he sighed: "I''m not gambling too much, am I?"


    "But... What can I do? The dark dragon clan is doomed not to appear above the Taixu realm. If they don''t enter Taixu, they will eventually become mole ants. I might as well block everything on him. He who has passed the test of the God of plumed serpent and has broken through the tower of Babel is by no means mediocre. "


    "Maybe... As he said, it won''t stop at that level."


    A month later, with a clear roar, a certain layer of the tower of Babel was shining. A knight and an old man lingered around him again, and the brand appeared again on his left and right hands.


    Fish intestines, mister, wake up!


    "Where did you find it?" Mister Ting was shocked: "the deep sleep of the spirit is not based on the will of the outside world. Do you have the magic weapon to reawaken the spirit? And let''s get back to the top? "


    Xu Yangyi also laments that he is too shallow in the cultivation of elixir, and even has elixir specially for Qi Ling. There is no wonder in the world. He can''t help but start to look forward to the novelty of the upper world.


    In the lower world is not too serious practice, because unique, also reached the peak of this world, two wake up the elixir let him just rise a little bit of pride with the wind.


    Diamond cuts diamond.


    "When the world war is over... It''s time to practice Dan Dao." His eyes moved: "the realm of light has gone up, no way. Once oneself, because burden is too much, despise Dan Road. If you want to use any pills in the future, do you have to ask for help? The situation of the rupture of the earth''s Dan Dao gives me a sense of complacency


    If he realized it, he pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "please send me to the southwest gate command post, senior."


    A golden light, his figure disappeared in the tower of Babel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Chengdu, the main roads are decorated with lanterns, universities and squares are a sea of jubilation. Different voices resound through this ancient city, and can be heard everywhere.


    "Did you watch the video of Dujiangyan? Tut Tut, the whole is even. Qingcheng Mountain is like an island in the sea. "¡° What do you mean? Have you seen the aerial view? Tens of thousands of meters of Tiankeng... It''s hard to imagine. "¡° Unfortunately, none of my family has detected Linggen. My son has to sign up to go to the front line every day, so I can''t take him. "


    Everyone''s face is filled with joy, and the four words "you Rong Yan" are engraved on their expressions. But no one knows that the general headquarters of the southwest theater of war was never withdrawn after the end of the war.


    "No response yet?" General Liang did not know that he had not slept well for several days. He never thought that the post-war situation would be more difficult than that in the war. He did not know how many times he came to the chief inspector''s control room to ask. All the answers he got were no, no, and No.


    "Chief of the report..." a researcher''s lips moved and he couldn''t go on. He also said too much about similar answers. However, he finally said: "all the monitoring systems have not found... From the day of the end of the war to now, the aura of star and wolf poison real king has all disappeared..."


    "Dong!" At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and everyone was startled. General Liang''s close secretary gasped and pressed his knee, almost paralyzed at the door, but his face was never excited.


    No... or, it''s called excitement. It''s not too pious.


    General Liang frowned and looked at several guards in the rear. This room, unless he takes it, can''t come in at all. And now they''re in? What do the guards do for food?At a glance, he was stunned.


    All the guards didn''t mean to regret it. Instead, they were all depressed and excited.


    He knows very well that as a bodyguard of a top military figure like him, happiness and anger are basic. What can make their emotions fluctuate so violently?


    "What are you doing?" Just frowned, did not expect that, before he finished, never meek as rabbit''s secret, hoarse voice cried: "back, back, back, back..."


    "What''s back?"


    "Report to the chief! Wolf poison is back! Now we are going to the general command room! Just passed through the ground of Canglang base, you... You''d better go and have a look. It''s almost impossible to perform official duties... "


    Before his words, General Liang pushed him away and rushed out.


    "This guy!" As he walked, he laughed, and finally he laughed: "don''t he know that he can make chaos now?"


    "But just come back, just come back! Ha ha ha, come on, comrades, let''s see our heroes


    Just as the elevator below was rising rapidly, almost all the people in the Canglang base were looking at the man with their necks outstretched.


    A dragon in a tiger''s stride, not angry with himself... A camouflage, how to see, how are our military figures!


    "That''s the real king of wolf poison! Real people! Real people As soon as Xu Yangyi went in, the two soldiers on guard made a crazy and silent eye contact. It was only when a colonel rushed in after hearing the news that the wind blew by that the Colonel realized that there was something wrong.


    What about the salute?


    How are you?


    However, it''s not the time to worry about this. The Colonel rushed to Xu Yangyi, a man in his 40s, and his eyes were full of admiration: "Xu Zhenjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Behind him, a group of school officials, all hot looking at Xu Yangyi.


    Living people


    The real life version of Qingcheng Mountain war! One of the four real kings of China! This position is not far worse than that of the prime minister and chairman! Now I come to Canglang base!


    After reading too many rumors through various channels, as the major monks returned to their places of origin, the mortal troops in the southwest war zone returned to their respective units. This name has been almost mythical. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has never been released on the Internet. On the contrary, it makes everyone talk about it.


    Tianzai, Xuanyuan sword master and Xu Fangyuan are too far away from this era. Even to the feudal empire, only Xu Yangyi belongs to the present, belongs to the present Yuanying!


    On the Internet, there are many kinds of things, such as "earth shaking at the time of birth", "phoenix flying together", "boundless green lotus blooming, bell ringing in the middle of the sky" and so on.


    How can people who can see the legend with their own eyes not be excited?


    This is still a mortal. If the friars were here, they would have knelt down.


    "How nice of you Several school officials saluted at the same time, and then the leader extended his hand warmly: "Mr. Xu, you have come all the way, we have been looking for you, let me show you the Canglang base."


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi is also a little embarrassed. He doesn''t care much about these, but Yuanying feels he qiminrui? He felt that from the beginning of entering the door, hot eyes were glued to his back.


    Hurry down... He came here to return to the imperial capital with mortal technology. After all, there are not only earth friars but also countless real martial arts works staring at him now. He can be here, but his next whereabouts can''t be found by anyone. If you fly in the sky, I''m afraid you will fall into the ears of Zhenwu before you return to the imperial capital.


    Just after he got off the elevator, something more embarrassing happened to him. About forty or fifty friars on both sides of a 100 meter passageway fell to their knees when they saw his figure.


    "See you!" Pious, with excited kneeling sound, resounded through the passage, which was higher than the courtesy of General Liang.


    "Get up." He waved and quickly followed the others into the interior. I can''t hide it in the corridor. I think it''s a very low voice.


    "So tired." He was leaning on the sofa. There were only two people here. Senior Colonel, and one of you are carrying the cup excitedly. The cup and the base are clanging incessantly.


    "Yes, I understand, I understand." The senior colonel rubbed his hands: "Mr. Xu, can you sign it? My son is also a monk, studying in Xi''an Xiuxing University. You are his example. "


    Waiting for yourself here?


    Xu Yangyi signed painfully, and the door was immediately opened. The guards behind General Liang couldn''t keep up, so the door closed immediately.


    "Good... Good!" He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply for a long time. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was. Did he look for an opportunity to recruit him to the military headquarters? It seems that there are only real Jindan in the army. It''s hard to say"In the first World War, we should raise our national prestige and fight well. Good fight!" His face was a little red. He took the tea from the secret arts and drank it up. He immediately straightened his face: "however, Mr. Xu, you may not be able to return to the imperial capital for the time being."


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi raises eyebrows.


    General Liang winked, and the others immediately left. Then he lowered his voice and said solemnly, "the four Yuanying Zhenjun are gathering in Zhengzhou, the most important center of China, to study counterattack strategies. You disappeared for about a month, and the situation changed a lot. "


    Xu Yangyi listened in silence.


    "How is the situation? I''ll show you the video right away. However, the first is to congratulate you on the honor of Yuanying, and the second is... "


    He paused and said in a deep voice, "the gates of thousands of worlds, big and small, will be completely opened."

 Chapter 903

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. This sentence has too many meanings.


    "Earth..." he asked tentatively.


    General Liang did not speak and nodded deeply.


    Xu Yang knew the elegance of fragrance, but he didn''t expect to make a breakthrough so soon. The empress of Jin Dynasty must have been transferred to the imperial capital, and he might have been forced to ask something.


    Seeing his eyes, General Liang said in a low voice: "Lord Xuanyuan sword, you tianzai have already made some speculation."


    Don''t talk about this topic any more. Don''t pass it on to a third person. General Liang cautiously took out a jade plate from his underwear bag: "this is tianzai Zhenjun''s personal advice, saying that once he finds you, he will give it to you."


    Xu Yangyi was surprised to take over, a careful look, inside is a video.


    "This is..." he frowned and looked, his eyes suddenly shining: "this is when I had a baby!"


    Countless pictures rush into my mind. On the earth, Qingcheng Mountain is full of golden light and purple air. On the top of Qingcheng Mountain, countless red auras formed a natural disaster and went down towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    But it is not here that he is most concerned about.


    "This is the time of liquid fire." He closed his eyes and his mind echoed. Those auras are like a red ocean, ups and downs. Far more than before, it''s a flame of light.


    At this moment, the four voices in the universe exclaimed, "the original seed?"¡° Congenital Lingbao


    Then, four big hands came down.


    "Brush!" He opened his eyes abruptly.


    An indescribable sense of crisis rose sharply from the heart. At that time, the situation was too critical, even if he had no time to scruple and quietly watch all this ruins outside the earth. But I didn''t expect the other side to react so much!


    "A total of four... One of them is Xia Hou, who should be the four Taixu. Ha ha, Xu Kunlun''s" care "for the earth seems weak, but in the eyes of these real high-level officials, it is tens of thousands of years as one day."


    In the heart a kind of unwilling feeling emerges.


    In the past, Mars collided with the earth in the fairyland of Zhenwu, which has evolved the present scene of this region.


    The general trend of the world is that after a long period of integration, it must be divided and after a long period of separation, it must be combined. But what he was unwilling to do was that, as a descendant of this fairyland, he would still be monitored by his subordinates. Even when the other party sees something good, they immediately give it away. How can they be half awed?


    "I promised that one day, if I could, the earth would return to the glory of fairyland. At that time, heaven and earth echoed each other, and it had become a kind of great oath of Tao His eyes are a little blurred: "I don''t know how long it will be realized."


    "In addition, how can I face the ruins of Kunlun after I fly up? If you let them know... No, they will certainly pay attention to it, and now they dare not save any face. Once I get to the upper boundary, I may meet the disaster of extinction. "


    Self confidence, but not conceit, is the basis of his foothold. He has seen the horror of Taixu. Xiaoqing Fahai once covered the whole of Lanzhou with hundreds of thousands of Li of heaven and fortune, which is not comparable to him now.


    "It seems that we should think it over."


    Press this anxiety, he found that this jade has other things.


    "What''s this?" He looked at the dense talisman below unexpectedly: "long distance transmission array?"


    An aura was sent into the Dharma array. In an instant, the light in the room flashed, and a Dharma array with a radius of two meters appeared in the room.


    "Well, don''t pass. See you later. " Xu Yangyi arched his hand to General Liang, and the other side gave a military salute. He immediately stepped into the array.


    In front of his eyes, the light and shadow flow, the side effects of ordinary transmission will not make him dizzy, unless from one side of the earth to the other side, only slightly dizzy. But five minutes later, the twisted space in front of him began to split. Three seconds later, a white light was shining, and he actually appeared in a peach blossom forest.


    The fairy fog is rising, and the surrounding mountains are piled up. Peach trees are hidden among them. Not far away, a small attic is like a half covered girl.


    "Rootless trees, flowers are not, invisible, difficult to draw." At this moment, an old voice, as if resounding in heaven and earth, leisurely in the ear.


    With the sound of stepping on the petals of fallen leaves, an old man walked out from behind the tree, picked up the peach blossom in his hand, and said with a smile, "I have no name, but I listen to you, and I am caught in the three-day stove."


    A layer of sound, like the tide overlap, from this ambush that hit Xu Yangyi''s heart. Hazy, a fairyland unfolded in front of us, rootless trees fluttering, rootless flowers floating. I''m afraid that this voice will make him lose his mind and fall into a dreamland.


    Testing?Xu Yangyi slightly Leng Leng, immediately responded, and said with a smile: "tianzai elder, don''t you believe that I entered Yuanying?"


    Fantasy is useless.


    Tianzai was dressed in a Taoist robe, with a long beard and an immortal spirit. He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "two hundred year old Yuanying, this kind of talent... You are really a wolf. Don''t blame me for trying. It''s really jealousy. "


    "You and I are both yuan babies. We don''t have to call our predecessors. We can be friends."


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he will know if he has. After a short trial, he has recognized Xu Yangyi''s realm.


    "Let''s go." With a smile, he raised his chin toward the Attic: "this place is called" my humble abode. " It''s a safer place than the national top secret conference room. It''s also the place for the gathering of the four yuan babies. I hope you won''t abandon it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, two long smiles came from behind the peach tree: "is there any reason to dislike Zhang Daoyou''s humble home?"


    "Xuanyuan Daoyou, Xu Daoyou." Tianzai turned around and arched his hand with a smile: "wuliangtianzun, when did the two Taoist friends arrive? What about the master? "


    "I''m just here. The master can''t get away from him for the time being. I''ll pass it on. " Xuanyuan sword master did not shy away from his own eyes, looking at Xu Yangyi, a few seconds later to take back: "you, very good."


    Xu Yangyi also looked at the first person in the two worlds. At the moment, the other person didn''t have any aura. They were like several old men traveling in the mountains and rivers. This must be a place of refuge, but even if someone sees it, they will not feel like four of the five strongest people in China.


    "This is Yuan''s life?" He had some divergent thoughts and went into the cold house with several other people,


    The pavilions are not big. Outside, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s a clumsy table and four chairs. No one would have thought that the Yuanying festival was far more crude than Jindan! There is no such scene as Jindan, which is full of cars and horses.


    recover one ''s original simplicity.


    Fame and momentum, for the people in their realm, are already external things.


    Xu Fangyuan leaned back comfortably on the table and chair, and said with a smile: "my dear nephew, don''t look at its primitive simplicity here. The beauty of it is hard to say. I just want to tell you that the fragrant tea here is all cooked by Mr. Zhang Daojun himself. It''s the most secluded spring in China, the northernmost snow, the most fragrant tea mountain, and Yuanying''s skillful hand. Tut tut... "


    "A double true king, this kind of treatment, should be." The master of Xuanyuan sword looks at Xu Yangyi with great interest. He has a calm look, no joy or sorrow, but an appreciation in his eyes.


    There''s no need to try. He''s only one step away from this realm. Just look at it to see whether Xu Yangyi is true or false.


    Four people sit down, Xu Yangyi just sit down, gently Yi a, some stunned looking at the seat below.


    "But do you feel the aura rush to the top?" With a flick of the dust, Xu Fangyuan said with a smile, "do you really think this is my humble home?" Dear nephew, everything in this room is hard to get from the outside world. This chair is woven from 800 year old rootless trees and the first bud in 500 years. Throughout China, there are 12 rootless trees. It has the effect of clearing heart, calming Qi and concentrating on the top. Even if you sit down and have a rest, it''s equivalent to ordinary meditation. "


    He knocked on the table: "besides this jade table, there is only one selfless tree at qingri peak on the top of Wudang in China. Anything on it will last for hundreds of years. This is the only one in China. You think he''s crude? No, he is extravagant


    Xu Yangyi looked at the table with a bit of paint off, but he could not laugh or cry.


    What is inside information?


    This is the inside story.


    "Knock knock" at this moment, the door knocks, two voices asked softly: "immortal Zhang, do you want to serve tea?"


    "I''m not a good Taoist." Tianzai stroked his long beard with an air of immortality. He said with a smile, "I''ll give you the best tea."


    "Yes."


    In less than three seconds, four teas were brought in. However, to Xu Yangyi''s surprise, the two people serving tea were actually two golden elixirs!


    He raised his eyebrows in amazement. It was a great show. Jindan was the doorman, and treasures were the tables and chairs. The luxury of low-key is vividly interpreted by tianzai. Compared with him, Jindan looks like a nouveau riche. This is the aristocracy. The mentality and taste of hundreds of years of cultivation.


    This is a forbidden place, which is much more secret than a meeting in the national conference room.


    And many yuan babies can enjoy the information, skills, and ways of thinking that they can understand, and they won''t be troubled by many golden elixirs that they can''t understand.


    It is Yuan Ying''s practice to discuss, decide and submit here.They are independent practitioners. It is the "Five Emperors" on the heads of tens of millions of Chinese friars


    This is the emperor''s table.


    Of course, at the emperor''s dinner table, we can only discuss the emperor''s affairs of opening up the territory and opening up the territory.


    "Good tea." After a cup of tea, Xu Yangyi''s eyes lit up. With this cup of tea, he felt that he had a trace of spiritual power on the Internet. I don''t feel like drinking tea. I just feel that I can''t get rid of the strong fragrance and the thick aura. I feel that I can''t get rid of it.


    A few seconds later, tianzai gently put down the teacup. With the sound of "Dang", the whole attic was quiet.


    "There are two levels of prohibition in the mind of the later Jin Dynasty." He didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the theme: "the first floor has been broken, which takes one month. The second floor, which is estimated to take eight months. Originally, we estimated that it would take one year. Now, seven months should be enough for wolf poison to break through Yuanying. "


    Xu Fangyuan took a look at Xu Yangyi and said, "listen carefully."


    "Your current strength is qualified to participate in the major events that dominate the Chinese cultivation world. Every five years, the four of us will choose a place to get together. It''s a five-year plan for the practitioners. The establishment of the cultivation University, the classification of the aristocratic families, including the establishment of the cultivation network, the dissemination of the cultivation materials, and the development of the major provinces, are all re shuffled in five years


    "It was the four of us who decided whether to strengthen or weaken. Now that you have broken through Yuanying, you naturally have the qualification. For the first time, less talk and more watch. Although you have strength, you should learn more from several elders when you make major decisions focusing on the whole practice world. "

 Chapter 904

    Are you afraid of being arrogant and arrogant?


    Xu Yangyi understood the other party''s good intentions and said, "that''s nature."


    "Before I tell Xu Zhenjun the secret of the real martial arts world, there is one thing I must know." Tianzai''s voice sank: "Jerusalem is broken, and the church retreats to Mecca. At the same time, there are seven small countries in the world, which are scorched in this month. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, so fast?


    Is Zhenwu crazy?


    "It''s not that the real martial arts world suddenly plays all the cards. Instead, they made the most sober judgment on the situation of the crisis. Pretending to retreat, they knew that other countries would do their best to keep them. And at the moment when the bottom cards of these countries are out, they finally show their sharp fangs. Our enemies... Are very strong. "


    Tianzai said to him a little bit about the sudden change in January. Xu Yangyi listened quietly and sighed for a long time: "please come into the urn... Our opportunity is also their opportunity."


    Xuanyuan sword master, who had never opened his mouth, finally opened his mouth, holding a teacup and slowly said: "now, a quarter of the earth has a black flag. After paying such a high price, the secret in the master''s mind is our last move. Gentlemen... "


    He looked at everyone, eyes like fire: "the next big battle, Xu win, do not lose!"


    The voice is as firm as a rock, and it clangs.


    Everyone nodded silently. The coming World War I is the strongest force they can get. The real martial arts world must be guarding against this.


    If we win, this war will become a Moscow battle of the world war, and turn the situation around completely. If we lose, we will lose.


    After a few seconds of silence, tianzai said in a deep voice: "there is still a year and a half... You already know the situation before. Then, let me tell you what is in the first layer of thinking ban of empress Jin."


    "Where is he being held and is he safe?" Xu Yangyi did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "Absolutely safe." Xuanyuan sword master put down his tea cup with a sneer: "five hundred meters under the Forbidden City, the broken dragon lock is under the dragon vein. He can''t fly out even if he has wings."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Tianzai looked dignified, and his voice slowed down unconsciously: "the rules of spiritual power delivery in Zhenwu world."


    "You should all find that the combat mode of Zhenwu is similar to that of aircraft carrier. Dongtianfudi and even the holy land of the dynasty are their transit centers. However, they have never returned to the lunar base for replenishment. There are so many blessed places in the cave. The number of troops invested in the earth is more than four billion. They have never replenished them at one time! "


    "Second, why can they penetrate the plane array and come to the sea area of the earth?"


    After a pause, he said word by word, "because..." the net. "


    "The net?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "This is the technology of shangqijie. Zhenwujie can buy it at a high price. Specifically... How to say, you can imagine that there is a net outside the great array of the ruling plane, which is the net laid by the real martial arts world. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, nor can it be detected by the aura, but it does exist. This net is made up of innumerable spiritual powers. They are invisible transmission belts, which can deliver endless spiritual powers to the troops of the real martial arts world on earth. As long as the spiritual powers of the real martial arts world are not exhausted, the net will not break. "


    "No wonder they dare to base on the moon and rush to the earth so far." Xu Yangyi is thoughtful.


    "This is a big battle. We can''t get out without breaking the net. In addition, the control center of these networks comes from the moon. There are six centers. As long as the center is broken, the net will be broken. "


    Xu Yang Yi Leng Leng, then immediately eyes a bright: "six Star Destroyer carrier?"


    "So it is." Xu Fangyuan and Xuanyuan sword master opened their mouths almost at the same time, and their eyes were solemn: "the six Star Destroyers are the core of their ultimate array! Base! If you destroy them, the blockade of Zhenwu will be out of the question! Moreover, because the supply is broken, they can''t even wait a week! "


    "But the moon is not far from the earth, they should be able to fill it soon." Xu Yangyi fingers on the table, pondering.


    "No Xuanyuan sword master''s eyes were burning: "this net... Is disposable!"


    "The purchase price is too high. After all, it''s the advanced technology of the upper sector. The Zhenwu sector can''t buy the core content. They can only buy it according to the number of times! In the memory of the empress Jin Dynasty, there are seven realms, which are so huge... Each realm is as big as 50 earths! The whole is more than 350 times of the earth! One third of Jupiter. With such top technology in the world, how can a big world have the strength to buy core content? "


    Xu Yangyi jumped up in confusion.No one knows. He also has a mace in his hand!


    There has never been... A mace buried deep in the Ming Tombs.


    The reason why we didn''t go out is that... This thing is also disposable!


    He didn''t speak immediately. His blood was burning. He took a deep breath and said, "we''re going to break the Star Destroyer?"


    This sentence, everyone''s look is a little dim.


    "It''s impossible..." Xu Fangyuan sighed: "the satellite destroyer is far away from the moon... In recent years, all the satellites on the earth have been wiped out. There''s no platform to reach the moon at all. "


    "That..." Xu Yangyi pursed his lips, because of excessive excitement, the green veins on his palm all burst up: "what can I do?"


    "We can''t reach the moon, but we can attack the net. It''s just outside the atmosphere. We and other countries have calculated that once all the "mysteries" of the earth are revealed, the resulting aura shock wave will tear the net apart in an instant. "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to ask, he went on to say, "the so-called mystery is the place where the" remains of saints "are kept, such as the remains of Jesus, the remains of Confucius, the pyramid of Hufu, the Colossus of nongmen, and so on. They have great auras, which are sealed by the earth all the time. Once these auras are released, the earth will return to the flourishing age of practice. Even if the sacred objects above continue to absorb aura, they will not enter the era of the end of the Dharma. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, and they knew that the sacred vessels of the world had not been restored. As for when these sacred vessels will be restored, I''m afraid they have no intelligence. You can''t count on it.


    However, if there are so many "mysteries" on the earth, then the end of the law era has been hundreds of years, but why not uncover them?


    "They have a very serious negative impact." As if to see his idea, Xuanyuan sword master sighed: "these things, Yuan baby under no qualification to know, each Yuan baby, are responsible for guarding a large area of mystery. When these mysteries are revealed, there are not only auras, but also... Unnatural phenomena beyond your imagination. "


    "Once the seal is sealed for thousands of years, it will be opened once... For example, once the mystery of Atlantis is solved, all the places near the South China Sea will be submerged, forming a terrible black hole. This is one of the mysteries that can be speculated. Even the pyramid of Khufu, the great wall and the Colossus of Menon have not yet been speculated about the consequences of solving them. "


    "In some places, even in a small country, I''m afraid there will be no night. Some places, I''m afraid, will become a dark place. What''s more, I''m afraid there will be an unimaginable big bang. Let the continent sink. This is the last card of the earth. If we uncover the mystery and break through the "net," the earth will be broken. I''m afraid... This era of civilization will come to an end, and we never know. "


    The result is so serious, Xu Yangyi''s look is also very dignified.


    The earth cannot afford this price. And it''s just breaking the net, the devil on the moon is still there!


    Cut grass but not root!


    "I''m not only worried about this..." Xuanyuan sword master stood up, and his eyes were extremely sad: "have you ever thought about... The problem of the master of Jin Dynasty?"


    No one spoke.


    Looking at this paradise, he said slowly: "this is the first seal. As long as we figure out how to crack the net, we can attack the moon. This is the top secret of the absolute core. But... It''s just the first floor! "


    "What''s in his second seal? I really don''t dare to think about a more terrible secret than the net... "


    "What''s more, where is the eye of the net? Who knows? In addition, even at the moment when the global mystery is revealed, the net should be broken, but if the array base is not broken, will it self repair? "


    Xu Yangyi almost opened his mouth several times, and a voice in his heart said to him, wait a moment, listen clearly, and say it after thinking.


    Yes, the six Star Destroyers are the base of the formation. Only by breaking this can we completely break the ban. However, the earth is not qualified to attack the moon.


    Silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    For more than ten minutes, Xu Yangyi didn''t hear anyone speak. He finally took a deep breath and stood up. He didn''t find his voice, with an unbearable shiver.


    It''s the thrill of excitement, the thrill of counterattack.


    "Is that all?"


    The other three looked at the tea in the cup and nodded.


    This is the current situation facing the earth. Every word of this humble abode is enough to set off a huge wave outside. Whether it''s the mystery, or the net, or the dragon vein of the Lord after Jin Dynasty. Only here, not to the fifth person.


    "I have a way." He took a few deep breaths and said."Brush, brush!" Before his words fell, all three eyes were fixed on him, as hot as fire, as bright as stars.


    "Good nephew." Before the other two people spoke, Xu Fangyuan said implicitly, "do you know that in a word, you will go straight to Zhongnanhai? What kind of reaction will the four of us make to the four ancient countries? If you''re not sure, you''d better think more about it. "


    What he said was very obscure. Xu Yangyi took a look gratefully. He understood each other''s concerns. When he met for the first time, the four of them were the summit of Chinese friars. This little attic can really make the sound world. If he leaves the impression that he is eager to make bold progress when he first comes here, it is not good for his future development.


    And... The Haikou he boasted is too big. If he can''t do it, he can''t finish it

 Chapter 905

    "So it is." Xuanyuan sword master leaned against the seat, his eyes were bright, but he said: "here, a word is a nail, Xu Daoyou, this is not a party, but a tactical research. We... "


    He drew a circle around him with his hand: "just the four of us, we will set the blueprint for the next war. The blueprint of four of us is executed by tens of millions of people. Do you know the burden? "


    Tianzai didn''t speak, but his eyes were also full of deep meaning.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. He carefully recalled the role of heaven and earth in his mind. The pressure of the three real kings had come. As long as he spoke, the matter would be put on the agenda. It cannot be changed.


    "If you''re not sure, it''s better to be cautious." Ten seconds later, seeing that he was thoughtful, tianzai took the lead to take out the steps.


    Just finished, Xu Yangyi raised his head: "No."


    "I''m pretty sure it works!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Xuanyuan sword master''s old eyes brightened up and looked at each other deeply: "Xu Daoyou, do you know what you mean by this sentence?"


    of course!


    The rudiment of the counter offensive. The final blueprint!


    There is a voice in Xu Yangyi''s heart roaring, but the surface is very quiet: "I understand."


    Silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    Ten seconds later, tianzai stood up and said, "you are not joking. Every word of my humble home can influence the trend of the Chinese war and even the world war. Since Daoyou is sure, please say


    The other two didn''t open their mouth, but they had a lot of fear and expectation in their eyes.


    Even if they were yuan babies, they could hear the beating of their heart.


    This is not a national war, this is a human war, there are no borders, only life and death.


    Who''s not worried?


    Who wants to be a slave?


    Xu Yangyi straightened out his thoughts, pacing slowly, and said: "Mr. benzhenjun once told you the origin of the world war, do you remember?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuan sword master is not like an old man of several hundred years old at the moment. His eyes are hale and hearty: "I remember this in my heart. You have made great contributions to the earth, which is enough to make you come to my humble abode."


    "Otherwise, do you really think Mr. Zhang will cook tea to welcome guests? Will a new king come to my humble abode? " He looked at tianzai with a smile: "even Xu Zhenjun, he didn''t come here until 50 years after he entered Taoism. You are the first exception. "


    Xu Yangyi smile, nodded: "in fact... I hide a paragraph, please don''t mind."


    Everyone''s ears stand up. Tianzai looked solemn and waved his hand. Two doormen outside, Jindan, bowed and stepped down.


    "Our ancestors participated in the world war and fought back the powerful enemy. I have already said that. But... They left something behind. "


    "What is it?" The day carries true gentleman vision a hot, immediately ask a way.


    "Heaven and earth." With a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, Xu Yangyi licked his lips, which were dry with excitement, and looked at the sky with burning eyes: "full name: protector. Heaven and earth."


    The artifact of protecting the world!


    Heaven and earth!


    In just six words, the eyes of the three real kings twinkled like stars.


    It has been hidden for thousands of years and is called the artifact of protecting the world


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." The next second, Xuanyuan sword master stood up silently, with his arms raised, boom! The whole cold house is full of sharp sword Qi!


    "Buzzing..." every peach tree, flowers in full bloom, the next second, like a sword rushed to the sky, into a light sword. In a flash, thousands of swords stand in the sky, becoming a real sword grave.


    This is the field of the first Yuanying in the two realms.


    All things in the world can be swords. And he is the master of all swords and all things.


    "Please continue." The field opens, Xuanyuan sword Lord just sat down, dignified opening.


    "Good. This artifact of protecting the world is a giant tripod. Its effect... "Xu Yangyi took a deep breath:" break through the void, and connect the void passage of any two places in the solar system! Build a super large transmission array that can''t be broken in an hour! For a week. "


    "And..." he pause: "once I didn''t know what this sentence meant, now I finally know..."


    "Its second function is to automatically unlock all the mysteries of the earth at the most critical time.""What?" The three yuan babies stood up abruptly with an incredible look on their faces.


    There is such a thing!


    Artifact... It''s really a artifact! It''s like sending charcoal in the snow!


    "As long as heaven and earth start, if you open the transmission array to the moon in China..." even if it''s as quiet as tianzai, you can''t calm down at the moment. Plastic jade table was accidentally pinched by him, and his voice was hoarse: "we... Can enter the Star Destroyer! Completely cut off the connection between the "net" and the two great dynasties, the two holy places, and the 108 caves and blessed places outside the earth! "


    "More than that, Zhenwu boundary plane is also on the moon!" Xuanyuan sword master''s broad robes are flying, and the endless flower swords around my house respond to his mood and clang: "we... May even directly attack the headquarters of Zhenwu kingdom!"


    "Moreover, once we go out, the strength of the earth will be empty. The real world will attack the earth like crazy. Trying to get us back. And at this moment, heaven and earth will automatically solve all the mysteries of the earth... All directions have been taken into account. " Xu Fangyuan was also shocked: "it''s really unbelievable... Is this the card left by our ancestors?"


    Is heaven and earth strong?


    No, maybe not so strong. There is no one to destroy the power of Zhenwu world.


    But... Absolutely!


    It''s just for the earth! This is a counter attack artifact left by our ancestors. It''s too suitable! There is no defect!


    In the rough sea, none of the four people spoke in the small house. For three minutes, tianzai raised his head and said with great solemnity: "little friend, benzhenjun, for the last time, every word here will change the world. You... "


    "I know." Xu Yangyi interrupted tianzai and looked at each other: "I''m also a human on earth."


    "Good!" Xuanyuan sword master waved his sleeve: "however, I still have one last question."


    "Since there is such a thing, why didn''t you say it for a long time?"


    Xu Yangyi wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t say, but from the beginning of the war, which Yuanying can move half a step? Now is the time. In addition, if we want to completely defeat the Zhenwu world, we must go to their standard. You Taoists think that Yuanying alone is enough? "


    "It must be elite tactics to transmit the array. Decapitation tactics. We will use the strongest friars to enter the Star Destroyer carrier, stabilize the transmission array and guard him. Only when a large number of friars from the earth enter, can there be hope. If we don''t have the news of the queen of Jin, we can only seek death. Without the arrangement of the Star Destroyer, we are in a maze. "


    "Finally..." he sighed: "this is also a one-time magic weapon."


    Everyone was silent.


    The shock came too fast, too big. Before, I was worried that Xu Yangyi was just talking about it casually. He was eager to kill the enemy, but he was in a mess. It turns out that''s not the case at all! This new baby actually has a magic weapon!


    It''s up to you!


    The three yuan babies looked at each other and read out the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    There is only one chance for them to stabilize the lunar transmission array, break the six Star Destroyers, and let the earth fall into crisis in the situation of Zhenwu world''s rescue and crazy attack on the earth, so as to activate the second function of Qiankun and uncover all the mysteries of the earth, and then the main forces enter Zhenwu world to complete the Jedi counterattack!


    If you miss this time, it''s hard for the earth to win.


    After all, a quarter of the land is now dyed black. With a front-line base, there will be several times more troops than the earth, higher cultivation, civilization and technology, and the future is slim.


    "This matter must be considered in the long run." After a long time, Xuanyuan sword master said in a deep voice: "the master of the Jin Dynasty clearly knows the structure of Three Star Destroyers. The other three are not clear. It''s a dangerous plan, but it''s definitely worth trying. "


    No one spoke, even if Xu Yangyi himself, just finished, immediately realized how dangerous it was!


    Go deep into the moon base of Zhenwu. First of all, Yuanying will come back immediately! This is their big budget. I can''t accept any problem!


    So, these six earth forces are welcoming the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, plus hundreds of gold elixirs, and nearly 100 million reserve forces of the real martial arts. And... Not far away from the main gate of Zhenwu. The left behind army.


    What can we do to completely annihilate six Star Destroyers from within?


    Everyone thought of one thing.


    Four pairs of eyes crossed, who can see clearly, however, whose eyes, only smile.


    nuclear weapon.


    Yuan Ying has a strong hand, but his destructive power alone can''t match that of nuclear weapons. What monks pay attention to is the harmony between heaven and earth. Killing is very strong, but shock wave and nuclear fusion are not the same level as killing.Radiation damage, shock wave damage, these are the core of blasting. And... They know that there are super equivalent nuclear weapons on earth!


    Tsar¡ª¡ª §¸§Ñ§â§î-§Ò§à§Þ§Ò§Ñ£¬ The early NATO code name was rds-220 hydrogen bomb, and the Soviet code name was Ivan There is also another name "the king of nuclear weapons."


    Its explosive equivalent was 100 million tons of TN / T * *, which was hundreds of years ago. Today, Huaxia has five more nuclear warheads than the "king of nuclear weapons" level!


    Gonggong, zhurong, Chang''e, descendant, Pangu.


    The equivalent is


    800 million tons!!


    What''s the concept?


    The first nuclear weapon, little boy, fat man, has a power of 13000 tons. Any one of these five nuclear warheads is enough to sink Japan! It is a super mace comparable to the weakened star annihilation weapon!


    Moreover, the United States and other developed countries also have their own king of nuclear weapons!


    Any one is enough to blow up any Star Destroyer!


    As for carrying, super capacity storage ring is OK!


    "But... If you do this... Yuan Ying can go beyond the dislocated surface for six hours. Within six hours, he must rush from the Star Destroyer to the Zhenwu Kingdom, or he will die with the carrier." Tianzai said slowly.


    All of you are mature. As long as you think of the beginning, you can guess some of the directions behind.


    "It''s OK. As long as you succeed, Yuan Ying will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. The king of nuclear weapons is a taboo we can''t resist. And once they are seriously injured... "Xuanyuan sword master sneered and looked at everyone:" ask Zhenwu world, who else can stop us! "


    Everyone''s eyes were burning.


    Anti phagocytosis!


    If the Zhenwu world wants to devour them, as long as the Star Destroyer destroys, the net is broken, and there is no aura supply in the cave, it will fall as long as it persists for a week! When the time comes... What the earth gains is countless human resources, as well as the technology of Zhenwu world, and maybe even the plane of Zhenwu world!


    Such a huge land... As long as you think of it, it''s exciting!


    Xu Yangyi thinks further.


    If the two worlds are really integrated, is there a glimmer of hope for the earth to return to the fairyland

 Chapter 906

    My humble home has been closed for two months.


    Master Huineng guards the dragon vein of the imperial capital and guards the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. Four of the five Yuanying represent the whole Chinese spiritual world. He plans a shocking blueprint here.


    Is it eaten away step by step by Zhenwu?


    Or is it the final counter attack, the earth''s counter attack?


    No one dares to slack off. Fifteen days ago, the four true kings didn''t say anything to anyone. They didn''t even know about the two golden elixirs at tianzai''s gate. They quietly left my humble home and flew straight to the Ming Tombs. And to the emperor, in addition to sitting in front of the broken dragon lock Huineng slightly frowned, no one noticed.


    Because of the position, Xuanyuan sword master saw Chunjun above. To Xu Yangyi''s satisfaction, Chunjun didn''t follow the sword master. Let the sword master feel deeply.


    Fifteen days later, the four quietly returned to their humble abode. Immediately announce the closure, which will last for dozens of days.


    Two months later, when the four of them stepped out of the cold house again, even Yuan Ying had a trace of fatigue on his face, but there was a fanatical flame in his eyes.


    "It''s too bold... It''s too cruel..." Xu Fangyuan flicked the dust and looked at a jade slip in Xu Yangyi''s hand: "however, the last year and three months are really expected..."


    I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. The four people''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tianzai turned around and said to Xu Yangyi with a smile, "well, thank you, Mr. Xu Daoyou, for explaining to the heads of state. By the way, you have not been to the imperial capital since you came back from the battlefield, have you? I think those old men are crazy to look for you. "


    Xu Yangyi moved in his heart. This jade slip records the painstaking efforts of the fourth emperor of the five emperors in two months, and his deduction of the war situation has reached the stage of terror. Let him publish


    This is to make him show his face and increase his authority.


    No unconditional pay, no unconditional "good to you." He told the world war, told these people the existence of heaven and earth, they are willing to give up this opportunity to stay in history.


    This opportunity belongs to this young man. No one wants to compete with him.


    Xu Fangyuan took a look at Xu Yangyi, and the look in his eyes made him promise immediately. As Yuanying, we must make our own voice in the world. When we allocate resources, we will think of you and have a strong voice.


    "That would be disrespectful." Without affectation, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and arched his hand to everyone: "everyone, in the last year and a half, we will clear our family. Let''s get together in a year and a half! "


    "Good." He turned into a black light and went straight to the sky.


    He didn''t hide his figure. He soon arrived at the imperial capital and immediately contacted the highest level. In his capacity, he was able to have a direct dialogue with the president and Premier.


    The jade slips are handed over to the assistant of the chairman. If it is not for the chairman, it cannot be opened.


    However, as soon as it went, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response from the central government. Xu Yangyi is not in a hurry. He is too clear about the contents of the jade slips. It is no longer shocking. Even the chairman needs a think tank to evaluate and digest them. Even he thinks that as long as the chairman of this plan can be promoted to the world, he is brave enough.


    He didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he immediately took Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi, forget dust, and cat 82 to practice hard every day and night in the villa assigned to him by the emperor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    The starry sky is like a curtain.


    It''s already three o''clock in the night, but the red star base, 200 meters below Zhongnanhai, which represents the highest power of China, is brightly lit.


    "What about people?" A general came down from the helicopter, followed by more than a dozen assistant secretaries at the level of school officials, with an extremely dignified look. A secretary immediately met him, and all of them walked like flies. The secret skill was sweating. It was too late even to say hello. He immediately whispered: "just below, the red star base is under martial law. Please bear with me."


    "I know." The general quickened his pace and asked, "what''s the matter? Will all the cadres at the rank of the army gather in the imperial capital? Never since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. "


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "you''ll know when you go down."


    At the same time, several helicopters stopped, and several generals came down with their teams.


    Tonight, the highest authority in China, whether military or political, gathered in the imperial capital.


    The Admiral quickly stepped down the elevator. After entering, he found that the specifications were extraordinary. There were three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. Even at the beginning of the world war, he had never been so nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Walking to the innermost mahogany gate, a guard said, "General Zhu, you can only enter by yourself. Please forgive me."General Zhu nodded. As soon as he opened the door, there was a lot of noise inside.


    What shocked him was that the chairman and the prime minister were sitting in the central position, and there was such a loud noise. However, the two most powerful people frowned and did not stop them.


    "I don''t agree! It''s a gamble! Have you ever thought about the consequences of failure!? The whole earth is destroyed! All living forces are destroyed on the moon An old man, with white hair standing up, called to the other side.


    Minister Zhou of the Ministry of national defense... General Ji''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    "I agree. What''s the situation like now, Lao Zhou? Have you seen it clearly?" On the other side, an old man yelled back with a crutch: "one quarter of the whole earth is dyed black! How long can it last? How can we let this chance pass!! Don''t you have any sense of crisis? "


    "No! Too much risk¡® Mysteries is the top secret of the state! Once untied, the consequences are unpredictable! "¡° disagree! In particular, this is a spontaneous solution, no legal person for control! The Tiankeng Jedi in Chongqing, the death valley Jedi in Kunlun Mountain, we have not calculated the consequences of these mysteries! Tens of millions of people in Chongqing, what are you going to do? "


    "People can evacuate, time can wait! I agree! This war must be fought! We have to fight! "¡° Then I ask you, what will the moon do when the king of nuclear weapons goes out to bomb the moon? Have you ever thought about the impact on the earth? "¡° A vegetarian meal¡° Stubborn¡° Who do you mean? "


    The fierce dispute, the sound of clapping the table, the general''s heart was tight. As soon as he came in, he heard countless terrible words.


    The secret... The king of nuclear weapons... Belongs to the top secret of the state. When we talk about these two words, we all have a lingering fear. Now


    He took a deep breath, sat down and clenched his fist. What the hell happened?


    He didn''t dare to talk and sat in his seat. Chairman Gao gave him a look: "Lao Zhu is coming. Sit down first. Two generals are coming all night. In any case, there is no result today and the meeting will not end. "


    "When did the results come out, when did you get out of this room?"


    The prime minister''s face is also dignified: "from now on, all people who enter this conference room are forbidden to have contact with anyone, where they want to go and what they want to do, only after the double instructions of the chairman and I can they be allowed. Don''t be afraid of our troubles. "


    Something big happened


    General Zhu didn''t say a word. A woman minister beside him put a piece of information in front of him with a wry smile: "have a look..."


    He opened it and looked at it a few times. He almost jumped up.


    "This... This is..." his hand holding the information was full of veins, and his voice was shaking: "this..."


    "Are they crazy?"


    This sentence was his first reaction. Immediately, several white haired main fighters glared at him. He immediately swallowed the following words, but he was already in a cold sweat.


    The contents of the materials made him a general''s heart beat. The king of nuclear weapons bombed the moon... Planned to blow up the Star Destroyer carrier... Used the earth as bait to drag the support troops of the real world, waiting for all the mysteries to open


    Who the hell thought of this plan?!


    "This is the battle plan of Yuanying Zhenjun. By the wolf poison really Jun put forward to plan, lead a line, other people fill up At this moment, the last two also arrived. The chairman stood up and pressed his hand. Everyone stopped talking. He Su Rong said: "give you half an hour, and then look at the contents of the plan of wolf poison true king."


    "Half an hour later, the global summit will begin. Every existing state, head of state, think tank is here. Vote on the feasibility of this operation. "


    "This..." General Zhu just opened his mouth, but found his voice hoarse: "is this... Too fast?"


    "Only a year and a half! No, one year and three months! Four hundred and fifty-five days The usually gentle Prime Minister slapped the table and shocked the room with a loud voice: "at least one month after completing the plan, we only have more than 420 days to prepare! This is our countdown, and the countdown of the whole earth! "


    "We''re not in a hurry? We are more anxious than anyone else! A quarter of the whole earth has been occupied, thousands of years of civilization... Ladies and gentlemen, the most important thing now is to fight back the Zhenwu world! Please consider this as the basic point! Half an hour, you only have half an hour! Unless you come up with better ideas in half an hour. Otherwise... "


    He took a deep breath and said forcefully: "the opinion of the chairman and I is" implementation. "


    Carry out


    General Zhu looked at the information tremblingly. It was a few thin pages, but it was more important than the critical moment.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very heavy. No one thought that Yuan Ying''s battle plan was so determined, so desperate, so desperate.As long as victory, as for sacrifice?


    How to calculate sacrifice when the earth is in danger?


    Mortals can not be sacrificed, so how about the lives of hundreds of thousands of monks in each country?


    The more you look, the more flustered you are. A minister said in a trembling voice: "at such a high price, if we do not win the Zhenwu Kingdom, the earth will be in a state of collapse and civilization will retrogress for hundreds of years!"


    "If we win it, we will move forward for hundreds of years!" One of the generals said in a deep voice: "Gao Lao, you can''t always think about the negative. This is our biggest chance! Even the real martial arts world can''t think that we still have such things as the artifact of protecting the world! "


    "Drop..." at this moment, dozens of screens in the room lit up.


    "The president of the United States and all ministers, think tanks, are ready."¡° The French Prime Minister, and all the ministers, think tanks, are ready to attend. "¡° Germany... "


    One by one, sounds in the room. Different faces, the same is that everyone''s face is not optimistic.


    Behind the leaders of every big country, there are more dignified think tanks of various countries, which even show signs of fighting.


    No one can laugh.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Calling for monthly tickets, how can monthly tickets be so rare... why

 Chapter 907

    "It seems that everyone understands the importance of this thing." Chairman Gao stood up and said, "now, please express your opinions."


    As soon as the last two words came out of President Gao''s mouth, the president of the United States stood up. Even he pursed his lips to prevent his emotions from leaking out.


    "Chairman Gao... Are you sure?" His voice was hoarse and his eyes were like eagles: "it''s really crazy that the king of nuclear weapons bombed the moon... Moreover, it''s just a prelude to madness. We need to detonate the six Star Destroyers with the 12 most powerful kings of nuclear weapons!"


    He anxiously twisted his tie: "it''s not science fiction, it''s not Hollywood, it''s really taking people''s lives to fill in. We all know what the "mystery" is when billions of people on earth use it as bait... The top secret of all countries is where the remains of saints or legendary miracles are buried. Some mysteries, no one dare to move. I ask you, the crucifixion in Jerusalem, who is sure how much catastrophe it will cause to open it? "


    "* *" allowed? Mecca and Jerusalem are close at hand! It''s not a problem that a mystery envelops a province, and it''s this kind of mystery... "


    "I''ll allow it." Voice did not fall, an old voice sounded. The empty Alam Khan''s face was livid, and his words jumped out of his teeth one by one, but he was very firm: "if it is for the continuation of mankind, I will allow it."


    The president of the United States moved his lips and did not speak again.


    In the United States, there is an equally terrifying mystery, the devil''s Delta.


    As soon as the president of the United States finished speaking, the Prime Minister of India has said: "once the real king falls to the moon, the earth will no longer have the strength to meet the real world. One week at most, the earth is totally occupied. The consequences are too serious. "


    "I don''t agree. If we drag on, the earth will be in danger. Let''s go. " Premier Hua Xia said: "what worries me most is that mysteries start this project."


    "Dozens of mysteries all over the world erupt at the same time, and the whole earth will have a vision..." a king of Arabia gritted his teeth and said: "what about mortals... We can''t let them evacuate at all, and we can''t let the real martial arts world notice anything strange! We... Want to give up our own people? A few for a majority? "


    "This is not the time for women''s benevolence!"¡° So, do you mean that the global collapse is more unfortunate than the sacrifice of a few people? "¡° Where can there be no sacrifice in a war? This is a great opportunity¡° If the net can''t be broken, the earth will be ground to death sooner or later! Yes, I admit that the southwest gate of China and the Bohai Sea base have all won brilliant victories, but how many Huaxia are there on the earth


    "This war can''t be a national war. You can only see the victory of China. Those countries that have been destroyed are covered with corpses and blood. Why don''t you go and have a look! Let''s see how Zhenwu Kingdom slaughters the city! "¡° They don''t have human nature. Do you still tell me to convince people with virtue at this time? "


    No one laughs. Just now it was a dispute between ministers, but once this taboo topic is opened, heads of state all over the world begin to argue.


    Without moderation, it was a fierce, verbal teleconference on the subject of human survival.


    No one knows exactly how long they discussed it, imperial time, at nine in the morning. In the Red Star command room, chairman Gao rubbed his black eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "vote."


    "It''s been a long discussion. No one can convince anyone. "


    "So vote."


    "Do you want to put all your hopes on this bet, or do you want to continue to entangle with the Zhenwu world. One time pass. After that, we should fully support the contents of the resolution, whether we agree or not. "


    There is no objection.


    Half an hour later, with a start, a hand, a hand that only decides the fate of mankind, the future direction, and the hand of countless people''s life and death, quietly raised, or quietly put down.


    Death and redemption, in a single thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Passed?" On the same day, half an hour later, Xu Yangyi was practicing in the training room and suddenly opened his eyes. A golden paper crane fluttered in front of him.


    "Passed?" He didn''t expect to pass the bill. He had planned to have a good talk with * *, but * * all over the world had great courage.


    At this time, a strong man must be decapitated, otherwise... A strong man must be decapitated.


    "Very good..." he closed his eyes: "at least the next year and a half, is the time to fully prepare."


    "Your spiritual power is in disorder. How many times have I said that you can''t concentrate so much that you can''t reach Baoyuan Shouyi?" As soon as he finished, he raised his voice. In this training room, cat 82, Zhao Ziqi, forgetting dust and Chu Zhaonan are meditating with sweat. Each head has a talisman, and Mount Tai oppresses them.But under this kind of oppression, their potential has been tapped bit by bit. In the room, empty pills bottles have been piled into hills.


    "Brother Xu... Do we really want to go?" Zhao Ziqi said.


    "You may not go." Xu Yangyi light way: "if don''t want to go with me, tomorrow also don''t use."


    No one spoke. Cat 82 stealthily opens one eye and sneaks into Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense: "what''s the matter with you, potato? I think you''re in a hurry, aren''t you? We don''t have to go, do we? "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    Because... Just a few hours ago, he had already felt an extremely terrible existence, which was coming towards the earth at a fast speed!


    Never so clear... Never so clear, the goal of existence is very obvious, it is him!


    "All together..." he gritted his teeth, tried to calm down, and began to think about the dark lines on the snake.


    Every minute, every second, is precious.


    In the universe, a huge planet, full speed impact, speed, body around with a strong flame.


    "It''s almost here at last..." a voice of relief came out from the planet: "the journey through light years is almost here at last... Wait for me... You can''t run away... I want to see who you are, who can cause the eyes of the Emperor... Ha ha..."


    In front of it, a galaxy of nine stars has already stood out.


    Solar system!


    Commander of nihilist army, Taichu is coming!


    As time goes by, everyone and every country on the earth has lived like a day for five years, dispatching troops, sending generals, defending, attacking and testing. However, the golden elixir, which has really learned the inside story and has been chosen by the real kings, has already begun its final sprint.


    People with a heart also feel a little abnormal. As time goes on, the prices of all kinds of disposable magic weapons, pills and talismans are rising in an orderly way. When the end of the year, ushered in the first burst of repression.


    "The magic talisman of Jindan level sold two million pieces of medium quality spirit stone? And someone bought it right away? " A middle-aged man pushed his glasses in amazement, looked at the trading area of xiuxing.com inexplicably, shook his head and sighed: "this half year... Is really more and more blurred, the attack of Zhenwu is more fierce, the whole Africa is occupied in half a year... How long can we last?"


    It''s like the craziness before the end.


    Or... Before rebirth.


    Everything seems to be pushed by an invisible hand. No one knows whether to go to the light or to the abyss.


    The players are all on the table, gambling on the future of a plane.


    At the beginning of the next year, Xu Yangyi changed his guard to master Huineng and met the last of the "Five Emperors" for the first time. He is kind-hearted and old-fashioned. He is no different from other monks, but his eyes are very deep. After three good words, he left the broken dragon lock.


    Unexpectedly, Huineng Zhenjun, a man in the empty door, didn''t put forward any objection to the other four emperors'' decision.


    Perhaps they are the only ones who can see that it is impossible to be good to drag on. It is the most correct way to do so only when they have finished their work.


    Once a general is successful, thousands of bones will be withered. Since ancient times, all wars have been like this. Who said Wan Gu must be a soldier?


    The broken dragon lock is a square falling space, and the surrounding area is extremely flat. Only friars can fly directly down. Deep underground 320 meters, 150 meters before, is smooth stone wall. Once one hundred and fifty meters deep, the carving of the Nine Dragons spread all the way down to the bottom 20 meters, and the nine heads raised their heads to spit water.


    Yes, there is a water prison below. The deepest and most secluded water prison in Chinese history.


    From the mouth of the nine dragons, a dark chain is pulled out, which is made of unknown materials. The body of an old man holding his hands up and his head down was firmly clasped.


    "Hua la..." Xu Yangyi walked in front of the empress of the Jin Dynasty. In the past, the majestic empress of Jin Dynasty has white hair, broken robes and dead dogs. Hearing the sound of Xu Yangyi''s whereabouts, he just raises his head and twitches with a sneer.


    "Good attitude." Xu Yangyi light way: "hope you live here happy."


    "Ha ha ha... It''s a younger generation''s turn to be presumptuous in front of me..." the empress of the Jin Dynasty shot a sneer in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that... A few months ago, I chased you like a drowning dog in front of Qingcheng Mountain, and you can also step on my realm... It''s a shame of Yuanying."


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "let benzhenjun guess, you are so calm now, waiting for someone from Zhenwu to save you?""Don''t dream. Soon, benzhenjun will put the heads of the other two emperors here to accompany you day and night."


    He fell down a little, bent down and said in a cold voice, "you know, Huaxia has begun to crack your second layer of prohibition. I think that before long, all the real martial arts people will appear in front of us."


    The master of the Jin Dynasty raised his eyes from his messy white hair. He looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man and suddenly laughed.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well..." he laughed like a broken bellows, extremely hoarse: "when you can really untie... You will see the deepest despair..."


    "If you don''t know anything in your field, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Unfortunately, benzhenjun has recently made up for his knowledge in this field. Your provocation is really low-end. " Xu Yangyi straightened up and grinned: "in three months, benzhenjun will go to the moon. All the small worlds on earth are coming. You can''t see the magnificent scene of the last war."


    "Let''s talk about the heads of the two holy places."

 Chapter 908

    Guarding the broken dragon lock, the lower part is yuan Yingzhen Jun, and the upper part is 300 meters. There are countless foundation building monks and a large number of special forces of mortals.


    A top secret laboratory is set up here, and more than a dozen of the top Chinese doctors of practice and research are shuttling back and forth.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yangyi''s voice came from below. More than a dozen doctors didn''t look up, and their fingers were flying: "Zhenjun, it''s not very good."


    "There are signs of unraveling the second layer, but... Its structure of prohibition is far more complex than that of the first layer. It is estimated that it will be just nine months later."


    Below the water prison, Xu Yangyi frowned.


    Nine months later... That''s when they stormed the lunar base.


    "Not only that..." a doctor doubted: "his second layer of prohibition... Seems to hide something, the aura is extremely huge."


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out: "as soon as possible."


    In the water prison, he no longer cares about the surprised expression of empress Jin. Dan Ding meridian and golden apple open at the same time, a aura of tornado, straight through the water prison from the air.


    Under the pale hair, the empress of the Jin Dynasty was shocked. Even the ancestors of Moyun and Yueying could not reach such a terrible speed.


    In the last nine months, Xu Yangyi had more strength and more qualification to come back alive.


    In the past six months, all the named elixirs have begun to prepare materials, and all kinds of national cards, all kinds of elixirs of the big families, and all kinds of elixirs of the aristocratic families have been unconditionally offered. An undercurrent, more turbulent under the sea


    In the third month, most of the yuan babies on the earth had already contacted each other, and no one at the 15th CPC National Congress refused. Then, the huge family behind them and their big tree like connections have been fully mobilized.


    Anything that can enhance one''s own strength, anything that can strengthen one''s own protection, as long as it appears in the market, no matter how much the price, will be swept away.


    There are few things that are suitable for Yuanying. With the global sweeping of 15 real kings, the market has been inflated. But at this time, no one pays attention to these.


    In this repressive calm, the war finally broke out in the eighth month of a year and a half.


    Under the leadership of myrtle, Myrtle went out of Algiers, the capital of Algeria, with 470 million troops, known as 500 million troops. They crossed the Mediterranean Sea and gathered five caves and sixteen blessed places. At the same time, they invaded Spain, Italy, France and Greece.


    The bleak bugle of war resounds over this ancient sea area, and the "battle of the Mediterranean", which is called by the history of the earth in the future, officially begins. It is one of the most tragic battles in the world war. Second only to the next year''s lunar war.


    Under the leadership of the king dulos family, the Greek god family, the earth''s 350 million troops are full of defense lines from Spain to Turkey, with Athens, Greece as the capital. Back to Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria, Czech Republic, France, Germany and other ten countries, and this just conquered Greece plane fleet launched a bloody battle for several months.


    "The Mediterranean Sea is dyed red. Algiers, Tunisia, Tripoli, Cairo, Rabat, five major African ports rush out of countless floating boats. The blood flows from Ankara, Turkey to Lisbon, Portugal, and finally into the Atlantic Ocean. It opens up the last craziness of the real martial arts world. "¡ª¡ª The history of the earth, the chronicle of the world war.


    In the ninth month of a year and a half, the Mediterranean war, which had just started for a month, intensified again. Norway was occupied, Sweden and Finland reluctantly supported by Russia. Just after annexing Norway, he was attacking the holy land of Scandinavia, Hanhai fairy palace. He suddenly gave up the origin of Nordic mythology, which he couldn''t attack for a long time, and went straight to the North Sea.


    In September, the troops came to London, the Netherlands, Denmark and Berlin. Meanwhile, they were under the threat of 240 million troops from the cold sea palace. The European form is in jeopardy.


    In the eleventh month, the Bering Strait, which connects Russia and America, was blocked by heavy forces. The third largest cave was the blood cave, the second largest cave was the Dragon Cave, and Zhenjun ordered 230 million troops to the Dragon Daozu, blocking the passage between the two continents. At the same time, the United States carried out an endless bombing campaign on the Alaska Peninsula for half a year.


    In December, the Hawaiian Islands were occupied. With Hawaii as the springboard, the real military forces were sent to the Pacific, San Francisco, Los Angeles and Seattle. Half of Canada is on fire. At the same time, after more than five years of silence, Canada finally entered the era of total war.


    In the 13th month of a year and a half, Shiva, the real king of India, crossed Pakistan. With the help of the three great yuan babies, hundreds of millions of Christians and tens of millions of monks killed from Mecca to Jerusalem to recover the holy city of the three religions. Zhu rongshenzong immediately called for help, and the left behind army of Zhenwu in Africa was killed, which directly affected the forces of Zhenwu into the Mediterranean, The Mediterranean war is suspended.In the 15th month of a year and a half, Manila, Malaysia, Indonesia, babuyas and Solomon Islands all entered the red alert. All Spice Islands were in urgent need, and Australia was in imminent danger. So far, the "pearl chain" tactics for the four ancient countries of China have been completed. The tactics of encircling but not fighting are only used in China and America.


    "Sand..." hundreds of meters deep broken dragon lock, in the dark, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes.


    An ancient clock suspended above the water prison, at the same time, issued a "Dangdang" sound.


    "Hua la..." the master of Jin Dynasty drags the chain and looks at the man sitting in the void from his messy white hair. Suddenly, he gives out a strange laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Why?" For more than a year, he has been tested by various means of the earth''s true monarch, and what should be dug out of his brain has been dug out. His expression is still unshakable, and his voice is weak and sneers, "are you afraid?"


    "The earth is in danger? It''s time to change the guard again, and no one will replace you... You can''t even take out the yuan baby who guards me? "


    Xu Yangyi took a pity look at him, turned into a streamer, and rushed out of the broken dragon lock.


    At this moment, the aura of the seal burst out. Over the Ming Tombs, black air filled the sky and covered the earth, just like a demon.


    One by one, the cells revived, the blood flowed again, and an extremely powerful feeling surged into the blood. He raised his fist and put it in front of him with a click. With his every effort, the surrounding space spread out cracks.


    This half year is the half year that he digested. He broke through again in the disaster. Today, he has digested all the achievements and is stronger than before.


    At this moment, a black paper crane seemed to calculate the time and flew to him.


    "Hubei, Shennongjia, bottomless abyss below, 12 o''clock tonight."


    Sixteen words, his eyes suddenly hot.


    The paper crane turned into a piece of fly ash in his hand. As the paper crane burned out, inch by inch black ash turned into a two meter transmission array. He took a deep breath and stepped on it.


    In the rotation of the surrounding scenery, he clearly felt a cry from his body and soul.


    The fierce fighting spirit was boiling inch by inch from his muscles and bones. He is like a stone carving. He doesn''t say a word, only his eyes are very firm. A few seconds later, in front of his eyes, he appeared in the mountains.


    It is surrounded by a primitive landscape, with overlapping mountains and luxuriant vegetation. A strong aura spreads all over the world, making it a fairyland.


    I don''t know where it is. Just in front of him, there is a huge high platform with antique flavor, 100 meters high. At the top of the platform, there are more than ten equally huge bronze rings around it.


    These rings are suspended in the air and carved with talismans, each of which is two or three hundred meters in size. It looks like a black hole inside. Space is twisting and tearing, as if something is coming out of it.


    There was silence around, and there was no living creature, as if this was a place of world independence, separated from the whole plane.


    On the high platform, a figure stood up in the void, his head didn''t turn back, and he said in a deep voice, "here you are."


    Xu Fangyuan.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and flew over. As soon as I came to the high platform, my eyes moved slightly.


    There is no wind, but standing here, it seems to stand on the huge eye of the wind. A breath of terror, which is not like the wind, but moves the ground in all directions, and all the trees bow their heads in a hundred Li radius, erupts from the seventeen rings. If it were not for Yuanying, it would not have been possible to have a foothold over Gaotai.


    Xu Fangyuan raised his hand slowly. With a piece of gold in full swing, a big gold jade appeared in his hand, engraved with a name.


    "Here is the Wanjie passage. The biggest hub on earth. "


    "At twelve o''clock tonight, seventeen small thousand worlds came as promised. By then, the void storm will be the biggest. I''m afraid I can''t catch it alone, and other Taoist friends can''t get away. They''re all making the final preparations. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment, looking at the space cracks in all directions slowly twisted in the ring: "then?"


    "And then?" Xu Fangyuan was slightly puzzled. But immediately reaction came over, looking at the sky, voice gujingwubo: "tomorrow 12 o''clock."


    "After 12 o''clock... Ten thousand swords fly together, and Xiaoqian world will join us to attack the six Star Destroyers on the lunar surface. Are you... Ready? "


    At the end of the war, Xu Yangyi was calm. He also looked at the sky around him and said slowly, "it''s time to prepare. I''ve got my agent ready."


    "No more preparation?"Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. For a long time, he bowed his head and laughed: "the arrow is on the string. What''s the point of asking if the bow is tight?"


    Silence.


    This war may be the last one. If they succeed, they will end the seven-year war. If they lose, their families will be destroyed and people will die. They have already gambled on everything they have.


    Including life.


    Xu Yangyi is like this, Xu Fangyuan is like this, Xuanyuan sword master is like this... Any Yuanying on earth is like this.


    "Then... Just wait." Xu Fangyuan lost his hands behind him: "look at the real details of the earth, as the appeal of a vast world."

 Chapter 909

    Time flies. Eleven o''clock in the evening is coming.


    From ten o''clock on, the terrible air pressure here is more fierce. Here, it seems to be stirred by an invisible giant hand, with the high platform as the center, invisible shock waves impact around one by one.


    There was a sound of scraping, which rang through the whole space.


    "They are already entering the earth''s crystal wall system." Xu Fangyuan stood up and said, "this is the first time that the earth has opened all the plane channels. It''s also the first time that the true face of the big world is displayed before all the small worlds. We should not shock and frighten everyone, and we should not let anyone feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    The world war is in full swing, and no one can tell... How many of them really want to fight and how many want to fish in troubled waters.


    At 11:30, with the "boom..." a loud noise, the 17 bronze rings, the talisman suddenly burst out into the sky, just like the sun in the dark. Then, each ring spins wildly, and mysterious talismans appear in the void.


    The whole sky, stars suddenly bright, a way of starlight if there is a real fall. All the rings twisted and expanded. Half an hour later, each ring expanded to the size of 20000-30000 meters, forming 17 huge dark spaces around the platform.


    "Right now!" Xu Fangyuan drank it softly, and the golden warm jade in his hand burst out with thousands of rays. A lighthouse like shadow is beating on the warm jade. With the input of Xu Yangyi''s aura, one black and one green seems to form a certain balance. Ten minutes later, with an earth shaking "boom", the sky seemed to collapse in all directions.


    In all the rings, it was still dark, but now there were stars flashing slowly. Soon, the 17 rings have become tens of thousands of meters of Star River, a fleet, with the intention of killing, looming among them.


    Closer... Closer... When the first huge beast head ship broke the seal of the ring and rushed into the earth, a deafening drum sound of "Dong Dong" rang out from the sky with the floating boat.


    Countless kylin flags are planted on both sides, thousands of shirtless warriors are beating drums in the bow, and there are colorful flying swords in the sky. Xu Yangyi and Xu Fangyuan look at each other, and then two yuan baby level terrifying powers explode!


    "Brush!" If the aura from the first ring boundary converges into millions of rivers and rivers, then what the two real kings spray out is the ocean and the sea, which instantly suppresses the newly emerged azimuth.


    Silence.


    The drums stopped.


    Many people on the bow are shocked to see here. 90% of the people in Xiaoqian world have never been to Daqian world, and they have no impression of Daqian world. Only know very strong, very strong. But how strong it is is is unknown.


    Jindan is the most powerful in their eyes. Two of them got away with breaking through Jindan. They thought that even if they were strong, there would be more Jindan. They didn''t expect that they were hit head-on as soon as they came out.


    "Dede..." a hammer drum warrior, under the pressure of this terrible spirit, could not help but get his teeth ringing. As the pressure of spirit became stronger and stronger, he could not help but kneel in silence.


    One man knelt down, followed by ten, a hundred, a thousand. Five minutes later, on the tens of thousands of meters floating boat, almost everyone knelt down. Two voices of golden elixir level sounded in fear at the bow of the ship.


    "Ling Yuejie, a subordinate who does not return to the world, comes to fight!" An old man with white hair bowed deeply to Xu and them on the high platform: "I''ve met the real king of the upper world."


    "Please get up." Two people light mouth.


    However, their voices were drowned in a deafening space.


    "Chirp!" In another 10000 meter circular space, a 10000 meter giant Phoenix comes out with a flame of space travel. Because of the friction between the planes, it is full of flame, making it like a rebirth.


    There were many talismans shining on the Phoenix. An old woman stood at the head. When she saw Xu Yangyi, she half knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "real man of the lower world, meet the real king of the upper world!"


    As soon as she came out, she felt such a terrible pressure. There were only two people, but they seemed to be standing at the top of the world. She couldn''t help being disrespectful.


    "Boom..." another ring flashed, and dozens of Giant Mountain Giants walked out of the space with the shaking pace of the earth. The first giant was 500 meters high. Then, another circle burst out of the black army.


    "The world of wind and song comes to fight!"¡° Jiuxiaojie comes to fight! "¡° The spirit promised to fight


    An hour later, the whole space was covered with dark shadows, and the number of people reached nearly 100 million, but no one dared to speak up.


    For the first time, the wild horse on the earth was put on the invisible rein."Good." Xu Fangyuan said slowly: "our community agrees to open the channel of ten thousand world after the war of ten thousand world, and all walks of life will do business. All those who take part in the world war will be rewarded. And it can be the first in the future


    In a word, many respectful people show a touch of excitement on their faces.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes slowly swept by. There are not many golden elixirs, about five or six, all below the medium term. Such people... The moon war can''t be participated in, but they can join the global confrontation.


    About 20 million troops... This is just China. There are at least hundreds of millions of troops in the world. These are the last new forces on earth.


    The combination of kindness and power is the only way to make them work hard.


    "Please stay here. It''s absolutely safe here. When you hear the order tomorrow, the whole army will attack. Specific questions will be answered by the Commissioner in three hours. " Xu Fangyuan arched his hand and flew to the sky with Xu Yangyi.


    No one dares to get up. Only when they disappeared completely did the true disciples tremble and say, "Shizu... Who are they... So terrible... Facing them is like facing monsters. It''s terrible."


    "Yes... I thought the golden elixir would reach its peak. Is there any other realm above the golden elixir?"¡° Two people... Unexpectedly make us unable to raise our head, this kind of strength... They actually have the same opponent? "


    Countless thousands of strong people in the world look at the sky with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    "Brush" Xu Yangyi and Xu Fangyuan out of the abyss. Two people looked at each other, turned into a blue and a black, two light disappeared in the sky.


    There''s no time for bullshit.


    All the small thousand worlds are waiting for the night, hiding the bottomless abyss of Shennongjia. There are still 30 hours to go before 12 pm tomorrow.


    And the last 30 hours.


    Xu Yang Yifei went to the imperial capital and returned to the training room without saying a word, waking up several people in meditation.


    "At 12 o''clock tomorrow night, a decisive battle will break out on the moon." He pauses, purses his lips, and hides his unspeakable hope in his eyes: "would you like to go with me?"


    "Of course!"¡° How dare you not follow the orders of your master? " Chu Zhaonan and forgetting Chen first expressed their position.


    Chu Zhaonan stood up, broke his knuckles and clattered: "this kind of bastard... I''ve long wanted to kill them myself!"


    Cat 82 and Zhao Ziqi did not speak. Zhao Ziqi gazed into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "why?"


    "I''m sure I''ll go with you, but why do I have to?" He paused: "I feel... What are you hiding."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    He can feel... A clear channel has been established between that terrible existence and him. Ten thousand murders have locked him, while the other party... Has crossed Pluto and is heading for the sun!


    He is about to leave the earth... His eyes linger on all the people in front of him. He wants to be with them. He has few friends and relatives. Now, he is the only one in the category of friends.


    When a man goes to the Seven Realms, he is faced with Taixu who already knows his innate spiritual treasure, Shen Chenyang, the Pope of the national religion who has already killed him in the tower of Babel, and the vast Taichu Legion outside the chain of the Seven Realms... He is also a man, and he needs encouragement.


    "Well, don''t say it." Zhao Ziqi saw his expression and waved: "you are not suitable for emotional expression. That''s a deal. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at cat 82, and the other side rarely played a trick. Instead, he threw a ring into his hand: "in recent years, Dan Dao has made about 500 million spirit stones, all of which have been changed into magic weapons and talismans. They are all in it."


    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense sweeps the storage ring, and his eyes are hot. There are two yuan baby level magic weapons in it. Knife, axe. These two are about 450 million.


    The rest is the vast number of talismans.


    "Good." He took a deep breath and stretched out his hand: "everyone, at 12 o''clock tomorrow evening, the moon will be on the way."


    "Come back alive."


    "Come back alive." Four people with one dog''s paw.


    No one knows that the last day, which decided the fate of the earth, was so peaceful, but so restless.


    In the world, wars are raging in all major regions, including the Mediterranean, Jerusalem, Vatican, India, Spice Islands, and the whole America. At the bottom of Shennongjia and the most hidden places in the world, the armies of dozens of small worlds have sharpened their swords. On the Ming Tombs, the capital of China, Xu Yangyi has led the other three people to sit here, such as the giant stone in the sea. Everything in the world has nothing to do with them any more.The final adjustment.


    "If I can''t come back, you''ll take over the next Pope." Vatican, St. Peter of light handed the scepter and crown representing the Pope into the hands of a cardinal. He looked at the Vatican with boundless emotion: "in any case... The will of the Lord, we should continue to walk."


    "Sir..." the old bishop who took over the scepter was full of tears in his eyes: "you will... You will come back safely..."


    "I, Alam Khan of the sky, name you the next prophet." In Jerusalem, a thin old man handed a black sword to the people below: "whenever and wherever you go, remember that you are the only prophet of the church."


    "We are not afraid of war or death. We walk on behalf of Allah."


    In an old castle, a man was playing with a gold ring in his hand. The ring rolled around among his knuckles. Looking at the behemoth under the clouds, he finally sighed: "tirasung family, hold a plenary meeting immediately."


    On this day, all yuan babies disappeared. The real martial arts circles didn''t notice that Yuanying was rare in this kind of war. No one knows, they are arranging their affairs, and they don''t know... These people have gathered into a powerful fist, pointing directly at the moon

 Chapter 910

    The next day, night.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    He sat under the Great Wall. If it wasn''t for * * to tell him, he didn''t know there was such a big space below.


    This is an ancient conference room, about thousands of meters in size, but also can see the traces of the original fierce battle.


    "Brush..." in the darkness of the night, all of a sudden, thousands of brilliance lights up, a pure white light from the top of my head, a platinum gate, completely composed of aura, slowly condenses in the mid air, and the looming chant resounds all around. Incomparably sacred, incomparably majestic.


    Chu Zhaonan, forgetting Chen, Zhao Ziqi and others all stood up. They know that this is the coming of Yuanying.


    Chu Zhaonan quietly looked at his watch, and his heart jumped wildly for no reason.


    eleven o''clock.


    The door opened, and St. Peter of light and an old man dressed as a priest stepped out, followed by three golden elixirs. Eyes like electricity, hands together: "may God bless us, Amen."


    With these two words, the gate behind him turns into infinite spiritual light and disappears.


    As if he had made an appointment, all the lights in the hall were suddenly on.


    One side of the flame, like a boundless hell, the Phoenix figure of fire in the seven orifices slowly appeared, as if unable to feel the dignified atmosphere of the scene, with a smile: "the prince is not the first one to come."


    "But you''re not the latest." An old voice rang out, and a black door opened in the void. Urien, the God killer, stepped out with a golden scepter, stepping out step by step, growing flowers step by step.


    "Brush brush..." one by one, the vision carefully maintained the minimum scope, quietly appeared in the hall. The solemnity in the silence made all the gold elixirs bow their heads excitedly.


    How many years... A hundred years? Two hundred years?


    Never heard of the earth Yuanying Festival, the 15th... Oh, no, now is the 16th and the 16th National Congress Yuanying get together, in front of them!


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes glared around the room filled with terror. These... Are the most powerful people on earth. They have never heard of them before the world war. Now, for the same goal, they all abandon their former honor. At the moment, they are not Yuanying, not Zhenjun, not prince, but standing here as soldiers.


    Just like him.


    His eyes swept deeply from Xu Yangyi and clenched his fist: "one day... I will reach this step too!"


    "The upper bound is a new beginning."


    In less than ten minutes, Yuan Ying of the 16th and the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China was present. They suppressed the aura, which was the same as building foundation. Once the aura of all Yuan Ying''s gathering broke out, the real martial arts world would immediately lock in here, and it would be a failure.


    Xuanyuan sword master looked at Xu Yangyi and nodded silently.


    No words, the kind of heart beat to slow down the killing, so that no one can speak.


    Xu Yangyi stood in front of everyone and said in a deep voice, "in ten minutes, benzhenjun will start heaven and earth. It has 20 minutes to build... "


    After a pause, he arched his hand: "everyone, come back alive."


    Now, everything else is pale.


    "Of course." Tianzai was wearing a coarse linen suit and stroked his long beard: "I haven''t seen enough of the mountains and rivers."


    "I''m emphasizing a battle plan." Xuanyuan sword master stood up: "first target, six Star Destroyer carriers. Yuanying''s time in the universe is very short. Once the Star Destroyer carrier falls, we have half an hour to rush out of the carrier. With half an hour left, we have to break into the crystal wall system of Zhenwu world. As long as we get there, we are safe. "


    "All yuan babies in the Zhenwu world are on the earth, and there is no one of us on the standard plane. But... We can''t go back. We have to make sure that we can live in Zhenwu for more than a month. At that time, the Reiki net collapsed, and they would be defeated! "


    No one refutes that these are the final decisions made after all the plans made in this year have been calculated.


    "Good..." Xuanyuan sword master sighed, and then, even he took out a dark storage ring with some trembling. At a glance, he knew how many layers of forbidden blockade he had passed. In the palm of my hand.


    Like him, five yuan babies closed their eyes, bit their lips and took out a special storage ring to put on their fingers.


    King of nuclear weapons!


    These five men are the "carriers" chosen. The friars who are too strong can''t, because they must be the main targets. Once the moon war breaks out, they are responsible for cutting through the thorns and letting the other Yuanying take the king of nuclear weapons to the main control room of the Star Destroyer.Xuanyuan sword master extremely complex looking at the ring, finally, silently put him in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "Can you..."


    One old and one young look at each other. Xu Yangyi doesn''t have any fluctuation in his eyes. He takes the ring without hesitation.


    There is no weight, but now I feel as heavy as mountains.


    All Yuanying in Huaxia have the lowest accomplishments, and it''s best for him to carry them. However, all the others will sacrifice their lives for him.


    "Twenty four hours from twelve." Xuanyuan sword master looked into his eyes: "after 24 hours... In any case, the ring must be placed in the main control room. Its seal will be opened automatically when it touches the core spiritual power of Zhenwu. Or we can solve it ourselves. If not, then... "


    He didn''t finish.


    But everyone at the scene understood.


    If not, then people must stay on the Star Destroyer!


    However, no one objected.


    All have come here, all stand here, and no one cares about life and death.


    "All right." A yuan baby in India, full of spiritual power, finally looked around: "let''s go."


    There was a rapid silence around.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and quickly made the seal with his hands. In the decades under the Ming Tombs, he had learned everything and could start anywhere. As long as he does not die, there will be no new starter.


    With his seal formula faster and faster, Yuan baby level aura soared! Infinite black light flashed from the body, at the same time, everyone felt that, in a certain direction of the capital, an unspeakable aura of terror was slowly awakening!


    "Coming..." the white Samu of the sand clenched his fist, and his face was unshakable.


    "Dong... Dong..." the ground seems to be beating. At this moment, not only they, but also all the world leaders are looking at China.


    "Qi!" With Xu Yangyi a big drink, the direction of the Ming Tombs exploded into the sky!


    Holy, majestic, the pillar of light in the night, it''s amazing, but... It''s not just that!


    At this moment, thousands of places on the earth, almost at the same time raised a similar column of light!


    At the foot of the Ming Tombs, Chun Jun stood above the sea of magma, looking at the boiling magma below with complicated eyes. All the golden lights went straight into the sky and shot out from under the surging sea, as if there were some huge things... To rush out from below.


    "Have you come to this point..."


    The top secret conference rooms of all countries, all heads of state and think tanks are extremely nervous, but they dare not go out and look at the screen, at the moment when the earth finally launches its counter attack weapons.


    In the world of Zhenwu, zhurong Shenzong, hundreds of monks in the hub raised their heads and looked at the light curtain in front of them.


    "What''s going on?"¡° Reiki mass can''t be calculated? You''re not going to go back to the boundary, are you going to use your cards¡° No... how can they have such a strong card? What''s more, it''s like something buried in the inner part of the no return boundary! "


    Zhurong temple, dressed in red robes, is bursting with flames in every pore. The ancestor of Moyun suddenly stands up and looks at his hand in disbelief.


    His hand... Was shaking slightly!


    "These unknowns... What happened?"


    Northern Europe, after the layers of icebergs, in a magnificent Ice Palace, suddenly a roar: "where is the eagle eye sect? Check it out now! What''s wrong with not returning to the boundary! How could they be indifferent to this terrible aura


    But, you don''t have to check.


    All the monks on the earth, all over the world, no matter the Zhenwu world or the monks on the earth, have seen... As the golden pillars of light all over the earth rush into the sky, a few seconds later, "boom!" The sound of the earth shaking, as if to tear the earth from the inside, a huge golden chain from the golden light suddenly appeared!


    Heaven and earth start!


    "Hoo..." a president, involuntarily clenched the table. It''s not just him, it''s all the politicians who are watching this scene.


    Success or failure depends on this step!


    Below the Great Wall, every Yuanying looks dignified. As the chains rush out of the earth, in front of them, a hundred meter transmission array is slowly gathering.


    And here, the boulders have been flying everywhere, the wind howling, as if weightlessness.


    "How long is it?" The magnificent aura of the sea blows everyone''s hair. A yuan infant can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Yangyi also answered.Those golden chains, crazy into the galaxy, each has a hundred meters thick! You can''t see the head at all, just like the earth is a ball made of iron cables. These are the six heads of iron cables.


    "Shula!" There was a blur in front of each chain, followed by the disappearance of the upper half.


    The next second, with everyone in the Zhenwu world gaping, the six Star Destroyer carriers and the Zhenwu world itself were nailed with countless chains!


    The earth, and the world of true martial arts are completely united together!


    "This is..." in the cold sea fairy palace, the moon shadow fairy came down and looked at the shocking scene of countless light screens around her. Somehow, her heart was beating wildly.


    "Lord..." "get out of here!"


    The waiters were slapped, and the pale hand of the moon shadow fairy slowly stretched out, rippling to touch the light curtain.


    Not good... Not good!


    The current situation is that the Zhenwu world does not want the earth to run away, and these chains completely connect the earth with the Zhenwu world. It is the earth that does not let the Zhenwu world leave!


    What are they going to do?


    Where do they come from?


    "Let''s go!" At the same time, under the Great Wall, Xu Yangyi had a big drink. With the two hum of "Qiang", his double swords came out of their scabbard and stepped on the central array.


    At the moment when he stepped on it, his body turned into a silver light spot, attached to the chain at a speed that Yuanying could not reach, and rushed towards the moon almost at the speed of light!


    "Brush..." silver, like the moon on the sea, everyone can see, no matter the earth or Zhenwu. On the chain of the Great Wall, a silver moon rises in the golden light and goes towards the Star Destroyer at the top.


    "Go!" Wu Ruien opened his eyes, without saying a word, and took the golden elixir behind him to step on the road.


    A bright moon, two bright moons... A few seconds later, sixteen bright moons, rising from this chain, are extremely eye-catching

 Chapter 911

    "This is..." the great emperor of the northern underworld looked at the scene on the light curtain, and then his body trembled quietly.


    Yuanying


    This is Yuanying!


    16¡¢ Big baby all out!


    And... Kill the moon along this chain! This is... To copy their old nest!


    "Back to defense!" There was no worry at all. His voice suddenly shrieked, and the roar spread all over the northern Ming Dynasty: "all the troops will come back to defense immediately!"


    "What the hell is this?" In the eastern Tang Dynasty, Tang Wuzu was shocked to see the golden lock with 16 bright moons rising into the sky. His voice trembled: "the earth... Can it hit the moon?"


    It''s impossible! In the assessment of the upper seven worlds, the earth has no cross plane weapons!


    But how do you explain it now?!


    After two seconds, he responded. Without hesitation, all the arrows on the table in front of him flew out: "back to defense! Back to defense now!! Go back to the moon base


    I''m in a panic.


    The real martial arts world is really flustered.


    It was like the battle of Guandu in ancient times, when Yuan Shao''s soldiers pressed the border, but the granary of WuChao was burned. Now, the fire hasn''t been lit. How can they not be in a hurry?


    "Can''t go back to defend..." in the cold sea fairy palace, the moon shadow fairy grandma stares at the Deputy palace master in front of her, and the other side says with fear: "the tide of the last month, the aura resonance network has just started..."


    Before the words came down, he had been caught dead by the neck and lifted up. The moon shadow fairy was flying all over her body, her clothes were flying, and she asked, "still! Yes! So much! Long time


    "Six hours! Lord! Six more hours! "


    "Damn it!"


    On earth, all the heads of state in front of the screen suddenly stand up, and so do the think tanks behind them.


    Take off


    Sixteen swords come out of the earth and point to the moon. This is their last hope!


    There was no cheering, only worrying. Everyone''s chest heaved sharply, his breath weakened, and he was staring at the light curtain.


    "Can''t go back to defense?" Zhurong Shenzong, the ancestor of Moyun closed his eyes, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    A close call


    This is true for the sixteen yuan babies of the earth, and so is it for them!


    "Attack the whole army!" A few seconds later, he opened his eyes, a blood red. Suddenly, he patted the table: "order to attack with all his strength in the twenty-two cave which does not return to the boundary at present!! Don''t leave any cards! "


    "Before they attack the Star Destroyer, give benzhenjun no return! Will not return to the boundary to beat rotten! Don''t hesitate to do anything! "


    Both sides draw swords at the same time!


    The sword is green, and the moon shines with the color of death. On the one hand, there are sixteen or forty-eight golden elixirs. On the other hand, it is the 15th Yuanying of Zhenwu world, hundreds of golden elixirs! Hundreds of millions of troops!


    The silent sword, invisible and immaterial, confronts the moon and the earth.


    Fight against the clock, the world''s martial arts, only fast do not break, who beat first, who will win!


    "Wanton!" The Dongtang Dynasty, now over India, roared like thunder on the huge sky, and then a terrible threat burst out.


    Like the abyss, like the mountain, like the sea!


    "Brush!" A gray field spread over tens of thousands of meters. In the field, a man in a Dragon Robe, with his hair and beard all up, looked down at India: "the thief who does not return to the world..."


    "You want to die!"


    "The realm of mieling!"


    Below him is Calcutta, one of India''s seven largest cities. Bear the brunt of the yuan baby''s anger.


    "Boom!" A huge aura explosion resounded over Calcutta. On the screen, India''s prime minister slowly opened his eyes. All the world leaders are looking at him.


    "No rescue?" Chairman Gao''s lips trembled. Even he felt heartbroken.


    Their own people... Suffer under their own eyes, but they are unable to help.


    "It can''t be rescued." India''s prime minister is biting his teeth. The gentle scene on TV has disappeared, leaving only a heartbreaking expression: "hold on to New Delhi, that''s what we want to do."


    "India... Is no longer able to divide its forces..."


    It''s not just India. At the moment, all the yuan babies of the real martial arts world on the earth are ready! And the city they came to, the protective array was all opened to the maximum!


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, night on the earth is reflected as day.All this, 16 yuan baby all do not know, their eyes, only nailed to the six motherships closer and closer.


    So far apart, you can see the six demons on the moon and the figure of a demon king.


    It''s them... Covering the earth for seven years, covering the moon for seven years. Now, finally, they have a chance to touch them!


    Six teams, ready!


    Man face Star Destroyer: Wolf poison true king Xu Yangyi, 5.2 million souls, killing field¡° Zhang Sanfeng, the true king of Taiji, has eight hundred and sixty-three thousand souls in the field of life and death. Malone, king of white deer, 4.8 million spirits, realm: Ancient forbidden area. Mr. Gusong, Mr. Tuoba, Mr. Duanming. There are cat 82, Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi, and forget dust.


    Slayer Star Destroyer: Alam Khan of the sky, eight million spirits, sky realm. The white Samu of the sand, 7.28 million souls, crazy sand field¡° Lugba, the ancient giant, is a giant arena. Seven hundred and forty-two souls, plus three prophet preparers, Muhammad the prophet to be, adurab the prophet to be, and joriganda the prophet to be.


    Chajin Star Destroyer: Dijon jawarra, king of chalura, 762 spirits, Mandala realm¡° Harvey, the king of heaven, eight million spirits, the realm of formlessness¡° Shiva Saruk, 902 spirits, the realm of destruction. In addition, there are three great masters of Indian Buddhism.


    Pathetic Star Destroyer carrier: Greek King Duros family, "God killer" Urien Duros, 7.9 million spirits, glory field¡° "The transcendent" Caesar Wang dulos, 7.03 million spirits, transcending the field¡° "The undead" Prince of vampires, Augustus tagul, 5.99 million spirits, realm: bloody hell. And three half blood vampires.


    Supreme: the king of the full moon, Ophir corvinas, 5.9 million spirits, realm: hunting kings. Xuanyuan sword master, 9.99 million spirits. There are also the three most elite monks in the two families.


    Kongwao: Xu Fangyuan, 7.2 million souls, field: longevity field. Phoenix of fire, 6.89 million souls, Phoenix field. Plus the three "executioners" of the tirason family.


    Earth''s best!


    It''s not much, it''s only essence.


    Only a small group of elite can kill the six motherships.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the six motherships that were getting closer and closer. When they got closer and closer, they suddenly made a "KaKa" sound 500 kilometers away from the moon.


    "The wall system of the moon!" Xu Yangyi gave a big drink. He couldn''t take care of the four people behind him. He had given them all the protective treasures before. Now the aura carried away his whole body: "broken!"


    All yuan babies burst out with the same loud drink. After four people have been looking at the stupefied, the earth all yuan baby together, unreserved hand, this grand occasion, a thousand years!


    "Wow!" Beyond the surface of the moon, fireworks bloom. As the mighty spirit force rushes into the crystal wall system, a hexagonal round shield appears in front of their eyes. The moon is wrapped like a ball. However, under the impact of the spirit force, the 100 meter barrier breaks.


    "Go!" I don''t know who yelled. Sixteen moons suddenly turned into stars. Everyone rushed to his goal.


    Tonight, the moon is destined to be stained with blood.


    "Shulala!" Yuan Ying''s spiritual power enveloped him, allowing Yuan Ying to roam in the void for a short time. But just as they broke through the crystal wall system, pieces of black, super small floating boats swarmed out of the six Star Destroyers!


    Like the night, like the tide, the bright moonlight suddenly covered with a shadow. On the Star Destroyer, everyone panicked.


    "Stop them!"¡° All the left behind troops are in full swing! Never let them near here¡° Contact all the true gentlemen who do not return to the world immediately! Start Lingqi resonance network at all costs! As long as we can open it ahead of time, we have a chance to win! "


    At this moment, fifteen light curtains are shining on the six major carriers.


    At the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, Yuanying of Zhenwu came forward.


    "Gentlemen." The moon shadow fairy grandmother took the lead in saying: "the situation is at stake. There is only one requirement in this palace."


    "Before the next resonance opens, stick to the Mothership core! Zhenwu is your strongest support


    "In any case, we must stick to it! Even if you die for your country, I will protect your whole family! "


    "Kill!"


    Nearer... Nearer... Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning. In front of him, thousands of miniature floating boats were made into a whole line, and he could even see the roaring spirit cannon.


    "Let''s go!" With a loud drink, the moon is bright. He didn''t give a hand yet, and there was a roar of deer. In front of them, the endless forest unfolds.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Malone, the king of white deer, leads the way. He is only the size of an elk and has snow-white hair. He has no time to worry about his grudge with Xu Yangyi. The ancient forbidden area has been opened, and countless trees have sprung up in the air, covering them with green for thousands of meters."Boom, boom, boom!" Innumerable cannons strike the forest, but before they touch it, they turn into flying ash.


    How strong is Yuan Ying? Where can a thousand floating boats block it?


    "They are not enough!" Xu Yangyi yelled, only dare to send out a hundred ships? The six Star Destroyers are empty. This is the best chance!


    Voice did not fall, pure body full explosion, a road aura around the hands and feet, suddenly, kick out.


    "Brush!" In a flash, more than a dozen floating boats exploded in space.


    "Go!"


    On the other side, Augustus issued a sharp cry, a little bit of scarlet blood in the universe condensed into the whole body, forming a blood wind. The next second, the wind turned into a tornado, sweeping the surrounding kilometers.


    After the gale, death''s wings spread out, a kilometer big vampire roared up to the sky, and the terrible sound wave made the moon tremble.


    "Die... Defiant bastard!" As one claw fell, dozens of floating boats exploded in front of them

 Chapter 912

    "God said... He said there would be light, so there was light." On the other side of the sky, St. Peter of light, faced with hundreds of cannons, his face remained unchanged. He was afraid to turn over an old code in his hand. With his every word, the Dark Universe was full of light.


    "God said, he wants you to destroy, so... You destroy."


    "Divine words!"


    A huge aperture burst from him in an instant and swept through the void. Everything passed by the aperture turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed.


    It''s not only them, but also Zhenjun, who deals with every warship. Less than a thousand intercepting floating boats almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Sixteen paths of brilliance go straight to the six demons.


    "Shut up! Shut the door¡° They must not be allowed in! "¡° Start self protection setting of human face number


    Among the six Star Destroyers, there was already a group of Shouts. At this moment, on the other side of the moon, six purple lights suddenly burst out, straight into the sky and dissipated in the universe. The next second, on the core transmission array in the center of the main control room, the light flashed.


    "Silence Face number, a towering voice swept: "the next listen to my command, who dares not to follow, the law!"


    Six Golden elixir level aura swept the room, and everyone calmed down. Looking at six figures: "you are..."


    Each Mothership, there is a towering figure, their aura may not reach Yuanying, but give people a sense of extreme danger. In particular, they all wear purple robes.


    White, green, black, red, purple, gold. This is the rank of friars jointly issued by the holy land of Zhenwu Kingdom, which not only represents their accomplishments, but also represents their status.


    Only the emperor and the Lord of the holy land can wear the golden robe. The purple beneath the gold


    "The Council of elders..." on the supreme Star Destroyer, the headless friars were stunned, cheered instantly, and knelt respectfully on the ground: "welcome the six elders of the Council of elders of Zhenwu!"


    "I am the king of Wuling. Take over the command of face number from now on. Who has any objection? " The voice of the purple robed people swept the whole room, and no one dared to speak.


    keep silent like a cicada in cold weather.


    It''s not just the earth that has sent out their sharpest sword. At this time of life and death, the world of real martial arts is shining their sword at the same time!


    The six elders of Zhenwu Council are out!


    Ignoring them, the figure in purple robe stepped to the front of the light curtain, looked at the six figures who were only a kilometer away from the human face number, and gritted his teeth: "six hours..."


    "Even if the whole ship died for the country, you will remember it to me! Within six hours, who dares to withdraw? I will sacrifice my blood to his whole family! "


    In space, Xu Yangyi, tianzai, Malone, and several others have rushed to the triangle gate of the floating boat just released under the package of Yuanying''s aura.


    "Boom, boom..." it was as if the mountains were closing. The triangle depicting countless gates was slowly closing. It was only about five meters away. Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi''s body was like electricity, and misting burst out of his sheath.


    "Let''s go!" Just at the moment when Mister Ting flies out, tianzai and Malone''s eyes flash and rush to him with all their strength.


    A piece of golden light is shining, and the spirit of misting''s weapon is boiling out, and the virtual shadow of the knight in golden armor withstands the three gates. How powerful is the huge carrier with more than 100000 meters? In a flash, even the spirit of Odin''s holy sword flashed all over and yelled at the figure a hundred meters away: "quick!"


    However... In space, even Yuanying''s speed is not so fast. It usually reaches hundreds of meters, but now it''s like the gate of heaven and hell.


    Yuanying Zhenjun can''t stay in space for a long time. An hour later, once he can''t get into the door, he will only turn into fly ash.


    "Hum..." just out of 100 meters, all the talismans on the three gates appeared, and closed with a more fierce force than before.


    "Stop for benzhenjun!"¡° "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Two roars of fury were heard, and the fish intestines roared out all over the sky. On the other side, a black-and-white sword from tianzai flew out at the same time, leaving only one meter gap.


    First, you have to enter the Star Destroyer carrier, so that the king of nuclear weapons can play its real power.


    At this moment, the triangle gate is only half a meter away, and suddenly lights up all over the sky.


    "Go!" Malone''s voice came from behind, and the ancient forbidden area was driven to the extreme by it. But... In the face of a super huge Mothership of more than 100000 meters, even Yuanying can''t see it.


    A seed grows out of the gap, and then spreads rapidly. It turns into a few meters thick vine, which covers the whole world and entangles the three gates. It actually "KaKa" opens to one meter!"You..." Xu Yangyi looked back. At this moment, some of his hatred with Malone disappeared. He only worried about whether the other party could come in.


    If one person is missing, the sword will be blunt by one point.


    "Leave me alone!" Malone looked up to the sky and crowed: "my prince has lived for thousands of years and survived countless Holy Spirit struggles. Naturally, he has a way to get in. Human beings. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, Lingli wrapped Zhao zi73 people, all rushed to the gap.


    No one can see that Malone''s white hair stands up all over her body, and her antlers, like those who once called her holy name, expand rapidly and are as bright as gems.


    At the moment when the three figures disappeared, with the sound of youyou deer, its body suddenly disappeared. All the seeds carried fish intestines, misting and Yin Yang Sword rushed into the Mothership at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to distinguish.


    "Dong..." behind, the triangular gate closed.


    "Ah..." Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi all leaned against the wall of the Mothership and gasped for breath. Just now, it was really the speed of life and death. Once they couldn''t get in, they were sealed out of the mothership. The other side will never open the door again. The team failed.


    Forget the dust to wipe the forehead, start full of cold sweat. My heart is still beating wildly in my ears.


    Xu Yangyi, Malone and tianzai look as usual. Each of them holds a weapon in his hand and looks around with great vigilance.


    be quiet.


    It''s so quiet.


    Compared with the speed of life and death in space just now, and the roaring wildness of the nebula, it''s like a morgue, so quiet that it''s terrible.


    The needle can be heard.


    It seems that the last century is the same as the last century. Move like thunder, close fury, strike like the blue light of the river and the sea. They knew very well when to take the lead and when to calm down and observe.


    In front of them, the inside of the human face number was like a piece of steel plate, and there were countless talismans flashing on each piece. Xu Yangyi carefully crossed the talismans and said in a deep voice: "detonate, counter detect, detect. Once the talisman is broken with violence, the explosion can slightly damage the golden elixir. And it''s intensive. In addition, these runes can detect the direction of our aura. When we want to use aura to counter detect them, we can''t find the center of the rune. "


    In a flash, Malone turned into an elf in a cloak full of leaves, unable to see clearly. He touched the wall with his hand: "it''s very solid. The rune level is very high. If we break it hard, it will take too much time and spiritual power. They should be expecting us to consume our spiritual power. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, for the understanding of the talisman, although the present talisman can not recognize completely, but 90% is no problem. From the composition of the talisman, he could almost see what the layout was.


    Now the quiet, is for the next outbreak. Twenty four hours of fierce fighting, every minute of spiritual power is very precious.


    "What about that?" Chu Zhaonan asked. From time to time, his eyes swept over the black ring on Xu Yangyi''s hand. There was a real demon flower hidden in it. Once it bloomed, I''m afraid everyone except the three yuan babies would fall down immediately. Even yuan will be seriously injured.


    Ticking... Ticking... He seemed to hear the second hand moving inside.


    Death knell, silent ring.


    Whether it''s true martial arts, or to the earth.


    Tianzai pondered for a few seconds, and with a wave of his hand, a map of spiritual light appeared in front of the public, which was exactly the internal structure of the human face number.


    "Here we are." He pointed to the tail: "and the main control room is in the head, we have to cross a distance of nearly 100000 meters. Among them, there are three levels, the most sad


    Hand gently point, three red dots in the top looming.


    "There are three control cores of this Mothership, which are located in these three places. Only when these three places are completely destroyed can the main control room be opened. We can''t hope that we can blow through the main control room door directly, which is very slim. As the only six Star Destroyers in the Zhenwu world, they can''t miss Yuanying. " At the moment, Xu Yangyi is quite different from the people who are about to fight: "magic weapon storehouse, commanding platform, the door of human face."


    His hand scratched on the map: "and according to the memory of the empress of the Jin Dynasty, these three places..."


    He rowed for a while and stopped: "there are ways to kill or even defeat Yuan Ying."


    "However, to resist Yuan Ying, it is enough to consume a fraction of the Reiki reserve of this ship." Malone narrowed his golden eyes: "when we attack these three cores, we are stripping the ship''s defenses. Once they are broken, the ship''s main control room is almost open to us. Don''t talk nonsense. Choose. "


    As Yuanying, everyone has their own self-confidence.The strength of nearly a thousand years is just to bloom today?


    "Then, the door of human face belongs to me." Xu Yangyi stood up, hugged his fist and said cautiously: "everyone... Be careful."


    "To order the general''s platform, I''m going to ask for it."¡° Then, the magic army storehouse belongs to the king. "


    After the division, Jindan followed each other, and the three Yuanying took a deep look at each other.


    Maybe it''s the last look.


    At least remember the faces of the soldiers.


    "Go!" Thunder decision, after three drinks, white, black and white, black, tricolor light toward the three channels.


    Meanwhile, in the main control room, ten thousand people held their breath, leaving only the purple robe figure in front of them.


    The sword was silent, and the swords of both sides were on each other''s necks. One side comes with Yuanying''s power, fierce and powerful. On the other hand, it is not impossible to defend the Mothership against Yuanying.


    "Only six hours..." in front of the light curtain, the purple robed man''s fist clenched: "six hours later... The 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China will return, and you will fly back to annihilation in an instant!"

 Chapter 913

    Xu Yangyi is observing, and they are also guessing that they should face each other''s next means.


    The most top experts fight, not to fight each other, but to look for opportunities and kill.


    Hardy hunters are good hunters. Even if the hunting ground is at the home of the Star Destroyer carrier, they are not sure whether they are this hunter or not.


    On the light screen, the three people suddenly separated and rushed to the three control cores as three streamers.


    "To be expected, after the Jin Dynasty was captured, they should know how to break the main control room of the Star Destroyer." The purple robed man stood up: "Herald..."


    "My lord Wuling." Just at this moment, a voice appeared behind him, a man in red robes half knelt on the ground: "the door of human face, please let me go."


    "One hundred and eight demons will surely kill this tusk in front of the gate!"


    After a pause, the purple robed man turned around and said, "uncle of the great Jin Dynasty, the commander of the Imperial Guard, Rong Xi, do you want to avenge the empress of the Jin Dynasty and your niece, Princess Rong? With all due respect, even if the 108 magic armies are all up, they are not the opponent of this man. "


    He looked at the screen with lingering fear: "he... When I see it, I feel like a fierce beast in human form... This kind of pressure can be felt even through the light curtain..."


    Rong Xi''s voice floated from his teeth: "Ben will know that I''m not his opponent, but... Master Shen above the Seven Realms, Isn''t there that thing... "


    "You..." the purple robed man was shocked and looked at Rong Xi in disbelief: "are you... Crazy?"


    "I didn''t!" Rong Xi suddenly raised his head, and his expression was distorted: "at that time... If I lose control, you will seal the door of the dead man''s face and wait for Yuanying to come back, everything will be solved!"


    "Kill my niece, destroy my Dajin, I will kill him!"


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, the purple robed man made a decision. In other words, it''s a race against time. There''s no time to make more decisions for him.


    A red jade box flew to Rong Xi: "either kill him, or he will kill you."


    "Yes


    In the passage, Xu Yangyi takes Chu Zhaonan and other people to rush forward quickly.


    Nobody, nobody, nobody!


    The more he rushes in, the larger the space is. In such a large space, the silence without human presence, the unknown and the spirit of killing in the corners, make him feel that an invisible net has opened, and the demons and ghosts in the rear are just as nervous as him, holding the device to close the net.


    Walking in hell, with only death and killing.


    It is also like an invisible open net, which catches the running prey.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Brother Xu Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi, forgetting the dust immediately stops and looks at Xu Yangyi with his eyebrows covered in amazement.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi stood up and said, "it''s ok..."


    Cat 82 didn''t open his mouth, he was too familiar with him, the other side''s pale face, and a moment of shock across the fundus of his eyes, he didn''t think it was OK.


    Xu Yangyi rubs his eyebrows and his heart is beating wildly.


    Death... More than one!


    The first God of death is Pangu, the king of nuclear weapons in hand and the top nuclear weapon in China.


    The 890 million equivalent super nuclear bomb, once burst, will be enough to destroy the whole Mothership!


    But only if he''s in the main control room.


    Second


    His eyes are a little melancholy, and the alarm in his heart is getting louder and louder. The terrible existence that connects him has rushed past Jupiter and straight to the moon.


    In about 20 hours, the other party will appear in front of him.


    "Go." He took a deep breath and rushed everywhere at full speed.


    Physical training also has its disadvantages. If it''s Dharma training, in the face of this situation, it can release all kinds of supernatural powers and even puppets, and the search time is much faster than physical training. But physical training can only be found a little faster than Dharma training.


    Maze... Maze! Or maze! I don''t know how long it took him to fly, but he spent too much time searching for the huge Star Destroyer. Several times he thought he had found Minotaur, but there was no sign of the door of human face.


    "It won''t work." Zhao Ziqi suddenly said: "brother Xu, I thought you knew the way. It seems that you are also going in this direction? There must be top designers designing all kinds of circuits inside this super carrier, and it''s easy to deviate completely from one mistake. "


    He broke away from Xu Yangyi''s aura and took a deep breath. His face suddenly turned pale. When his eyes opened, countless ghosts appeared."Go


    Countless ghosts roared to the passageways. Zhao Ziqi closed his eyes and his ears beat rhythmically.


    "Here it is!" Ten minutes later, he grabbed Xu Yangyi and rushed to a passage.


    I''ve turned more than a dozen corners. He already knew he was looking for the right one.


    The talismans are more and more dense and mysterious. They are engraved on the wall like the eyes of countless demons looking at them. In front of a few Yinling guide, toward the place where people gather most.


    Ten minutes later, the eyes of a group of people suddenly opened up.


    All the talismans seemed to converge into a sea, and the density even made him feel dizzy. In the center of the collection of talismans, there is a huge square.


    Silence, sacred, can only be described by this feeling. Each piece is one meter in size, forming a special crystal. The crystal cluster is arched around the square, with a rune flashing inside. It''s like a sea of fireflies on a summer night.


    And more importantly... There is a huge door standing in the space of about 1000 meters.


    The whole company became one, and a woman''s face outlined by aura appeared on it, closing her eyes tightly. It''s about 200 meters high and 100 meters wide.


    "Maggots that don''t belong to the world." The woman''s face suddenly uttered a voice and looked coldly at Xu Yangyi: "this is the human face number jointly built by Hanhai fairy palace and other four forces. If you dare... "


    Before her voice fell, her voice rose abruptly and her pupils contracted.


    In her huge pupil, Xu Yangyi doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He is full of rosefinch flames. He clenches his left fist, and the void around him is buzzing and collapsing.


    "Boom!!" The huge gate, without a trace of resistance, broke in an instant. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and screamed in horror.


    He had seen everything in the smoke.


    It''s holy.


    Inside is a pure white space. In the center, a talisman more than ten meters in size seems to have life, floating in a blue light column of tens of meters.


    The earth is like the universe, and the top is like stars. Under the refraction of stars, hundreds of people''s shadows shine below.


    "Those who block the way will die!" There is no nonsense at all. Xu Yangyi has rushed out like a dragon, pure body, claw in his right hand. Where he crosses, the space is as fragile as glass, inch by inch cracked.


    "End the battle!" A man''s roar rang out at a critical moment. One hundred and eight people gathered together to form a tiger shape, but it was smashed under one blow.


    "Boom!" Yuan baby''s aura is all over the ground, and the pure body of Yuan baby''s claw is absolutely unbearable. In an instant, only a few dozen people scream and fly, shaking in the air.


    However, they stopped Xu Yangyi.


    "Zi..." Xu Yangyi stepped on the void and looked at the 108 people facing the enemy. Ears seem to hear the hands of the knell once again sounded the card rub sound.


    Not a second.


    In particular... The other party was beaten to pieces by himself, but it didn''t disintegrate! And... The stars are repairing their bodies fast.


    "In the middle of the golden elixir... Dare to be a mantis?" Only the original intention of killing remained in his mind. He opened his hands, and a circle of dark aura under his feet was like a deep pool, which filled a square kilometer in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    There''s no time for these people.


    Who dares to stand in the way, there is no amnesty!


    "Jieda Jinfeng magic array!" The leading man in a red cape took a breath of cool air. Everyone stood according to the heavenly stems and earthly branches. In an instant, the stars were all over the sky, and there was a ghost behind everyone.


    However, the gap between reality and imagination is often too far.


    "Boom!!" The earth is buzzing, the barbed barbs suddenly burst out from the void, and the huanghuang army array is as fragile as the folded paper.


    With a series of screams, I don''t know how many people were turned into powder by the stab at their feet. In just a few minutes, there were only 20 people left in 108 people.


    Twenty people, wounded all over, looked in horror at the murderer in front of them.


    Too strong


    It''s really too strong... It''s like facing the queen of Jin.


    No one can go without breaking, no one can be defeated!


    "Stellera chamaejasme..." the leader''s lips trembled. He was about middle-aged. He was wearing a golden crown and a golden armor. His eyes were like blood: "you killed my people, killed my great Jin... Today is the day you were buried!"Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "You''re not me." His right hand raised, in the field of thousands of murders, pointed to the leader: "don''t use my attitude and high-level monks dialogue."


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, he was surrounded by innumerable thrusts. When he saw that he was about to tear the other party to pieces, he suddenly took a breath and stepped back several steps.


    Behind him, at the wreckage of the gate, Chu Zhaonan and other people watched the scene in amazement. Xu Yangyi has no one under his command. He is really in the middle of Jindan, but how can he suddenly withdraw Yuanying?


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s expression has been dignified. With a strange smile, he grabbed a red jade box in his hand, as if he had seized his life.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He began to laugh in a low voice, and then, like the devil, he looked up and laughed: "are you afraid?"


    "Are you afraid, too?"


    "When you killed my niece Princess Rong, why didn''t you be afraid?"


    "Why are you not afraid on the day of the destruction of the Jin Dynasty?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "it turned out to be a remnant of the Jin Dynasty."


    "Remaining evils?" The red on the box has already climbed up the general''s arm like life. He laughs like crazy: "today, you have to die in the hands of the remaining evildoers!"


    "Have you ever heard of your excellency Shen Chenyang, the Pope of Taiyi religion in Kunlun ruins... Ha ha... The Pope of Taiyi religion in national religion... The most deeply studied Taixu monk in Taichu... I''m afraid you don''t even know what Taichu is?" He grasped the jade box more and more tightly, and finally burst it: "it doesn''t matter..."


    "Die with your ignorance!"

 Chapter 914

    Shenyang?


    Xu Yangyi thought of the warning figure in the tower of Babel. He colluded with shangguanhong to catch Taichu alive. Unexpectedly, there was his shadow here.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Countless red tentacles sprang out of the box, and a fist sized eye appeared at the bottom of the box. Originally sleeping, but immediately opened his eyes, with unspeakable desire, with the world''s most original evil, instantly jumped to the general.


    "Remember my name... Rongxi, hehe..."


    The next second, his whole body was engulfed by endless tentacles.


    "This is..." behind Xu Yangyi, everyone is dull.


    A small eyeball, spread out so many tentacles? No... that''s not the point. It''s the unspeakable evil in the eyes. It''s so chilling.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Yangyi''s face is as heavy as water. He was not afraid to step back just now. But


    The seed that the feather snake god gave him in his chest suddenly sprouted.


    It''s like two hearts are beating.


    "Are you particularly sensitive to Taichu?" He calmly watched his tentacles pile up into a mountain of flesh, and madly evolved: "before... It engulfed the master, but at that time there was no such palpitation feeling... What is it?"


    "Brush Lala..." hand blend, differentiation, less than two minutes, formed a huge cocoon. A blood red eye fixed on them.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t start at once. This Taichu was different from the master he had seen.


    The master has thought, and this Taichu is pure desire. You can hear the low murmur standing here. Killing, madness, devouring


    This is the most primitive evil desire.


    "I''ve done everything to stop us." He took a deep breath, slightly twisted his waist, where his right foot was, and the void collapsed slightly, which was the precursor of accumulation.


    "Boom!" The next second, a leg knife swept out, visible to the naked eye, the void turned into two.


    At the same time, all of the six warships found their opponents.


    Tianzai''s black-and-white aura fluttered around him. On the stone wall opposite him, a six armed Saint took off the surface stone skin and slowly fell down from the purple clouds.


    "The war puppet in the middle of Yuanying period... Is benzhenjun''s opponent you?" Tianzai leisurely looked at the killing weapon in front of him: "benzhenjun understands... The so-called ability to resist Yuanying or even defeat Yuanying refers to the mid-term or below?"


    "But it''s a pity." The black-and-white aura flows slowly, forming a shadow of Tai Chi behind him. His hair and beard are all in the air. His eyes are always shining, and he puts on the posture of Tai Chi: "old man, but later..."


    St. Peter of light stepped into a dark room with a thousand meters of spirits inside.


    There are silver helmets, silver armour, gold helmets, gold armour, some riding headless horses, and everyone is shining with glory.


    Thousands of troops, thousands of spears pointing at the Pope.


    "More than my king?" St. Peter of light killed yiyingye, and his Bible was opened again. Golden lights were shining beside him and condensed into glorious paladins.


    "Do you know... How many people were buried by Catholicism in religious wars in history?"


    "I have more grievances than you think..."


    "Brush brush brush..." the golden light is like the sea, endless. Two minutes later, in front of the battle of thousands of heroes, the whole three times of paladins were gathered!


    Yingling is completely dull.


    At the moment, Augustus tagul has been biting on the neck of a giant beast. With bursts of wailing, the body of the giant beast dries up quickly, and Augustus''s body is becoming more and more blood red.


    "It''s awful." After a long time, Augustus straightened up and hissed, looking at the golden gate behind him: "unless the prince can''t stop the prince, no man-made one can. The princes of Zhenwu have never taught you this simple truth? "


    The battle of the six motherships broke out in an instant. The man face number, the door of the man face and the leg wind were fast approaching Taichu. Deep gullies appeared in the void. However, at this moment, a blood red arm suddenly broke free from the flesh cocoon, just like a hand that was skinned and had only muscle. The next second, the leg wind and the hand collided with each other.


    "Boom!" The terrible shock wave broke out madly. It was clear that it was empty, but it was kicked up with smoke and dust. The visible shock spread for several kilometers. Zhao Ziqi''s eyes moved, and in an instant, he laid a great array of ghosts. Chu Zhaonan''s muscles were tense. The next second, their defense was like paper paste, and they were directly hit hundreds of meters by the aftershocks.Xu Yangyi didn''t look back. His eyes were completely in front of him. In the smoke, a huge figure with three meters high crossed his arms. Although he was hit by the blow, he flew hundreds of meters, but he was blocked.


    It''s a bit of trouble... Xu Yangyi looks at the opposite side slightly. I''m leaving. This feeling is too familiar to him.


    Taichu!


    I didn''t expect that there was Taichu''s center in that box, and I didn''t expect that this man would feed the devil with his body, and would not hesitate to let Taichu devour himself.


    The trouble is... This Taichu is a little different. He doesn''t know what level it is, and... Taichu is too hard to kill.


    He doesn''t have that kind of American time now!


    "Is that power?" In the silence, a floor high body hundreds of meters away slowly unfolds. With its appearance, the whole space is shaking slightly. It is a sign that the huge aura cannot be suppressed, or that the suppression of incomprehension begins to affect the space.


    Rong Xi still keeps half of his body, half of his brain, left shoulder and left chest. On the right side, there are monsters that are extremely inflated and skinned. Countless golden eyes look at Xu Yangyi with horror.


    On the remaining head, his eyes looked at his body with bloodthirsty excitement, as if appreciating works of Art: "this feeling... Deserves to be the upper bound, the seed of the so-called perfect life."


    Countless golden pupils turn to Xu Yangyi. The next second, his body has already soared to the sky at a ghostly speed, like a tiger.


    In mid air, its body suddenly split, revealing the central golden eyes, surrounded by countless tentacles.


    "Boom boom!" Each tentacle pierces the void, like countless spears inserted from the sky. Xu Yangyi leans slightly, pinches his right fist tightly, and the surrounding space is covered with cobwebs in an instant, which brings unbearable sadness.


    "Who gave you confidence?"


    A punch out, such as meteors into the sky, visible to the naked eye, the void was hit by this punch into a part of the depression.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Before the light curtain, King Wuling''s eyes suddenly widened.


    I can''t feel the spirit power, and I don''t have the pinch formula... Is this the body?


    Can you make a punch like this with your body?


    This is incredible!


    What''s the difference between this punch and magic power?


    Not only him, but also Taichu''s pupil in the sky shrank into a needle like shape, and the whole body immediately merged to protect the eye center. At the same time, all the tentacles attacking Xu Yangyi immediately rolled back and wrapped themselves into a ball.


    Even the most primitive desire, there is a kind of emotion, called fear.


    When a beast encounters a stronger beast than him, he will never take the initiative to attack.


    When the lion shows its fangs, the wolf will automatically retract its claws, even if it mistook the lion for a kitten.


    "Boom!" A chilling shock wave burst out from the junction. The shock force quickly tore and twisted. Rong Xi''s shocked face soon appeared in front of the disintegrated defense.


    The next second is destruction.


    "Pa..." the fireworks exploded in the sky, and the four people in the rear were stunned.


    In the early days of Yuanying, one punch solution!


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes are burning, looking closely at Xu Yangyi''s back.


    This is physical training


    Because his aura was abandoned, he went on this road inexplicably. He had never even heard of physical training before.


    Fist can crack the sky, feet can break the earth, today he is the first time to see the burst of physical training.


    "Solved?" Cat eight two Leng ground asks a way.


    After two seconds, Xu Yangyi looked at the ground full of rain and sneered: "No


    "These maggot like things, the vitality is really stubborn and frightening."


    The last word fell, and the meat in all directions stirred wildly, climbing towards the center. In less than two seconds, a bigger cocoon appeared.


    "No... die?" Cat 82 gasps, looks at the cocoon and says in dismay.


    "It''s no use, mortal." A man and a woman, Mo Bian, whose voice was completely different from Rong Xi''s, suddenly opened a golden eye: "you don''t know what I am... I am God, an immortal creature! Immortality, immortality, immortality. "


    "Besides, I am the most special of all the gods..."


    Before the voice fell, Xu Yangyi had raised his hand and said faintly: "it''s just that a dominating level is not, and it can''t devour the complete defective products all at once?"As soon as the voice fell, the pupil of Taichu on the meat cocoon suddenly became sharp and looked at his own meat cocoon in disbelief: "this is..."


    The whole cocoon, all black!


    Highly toxic!


    As Xu Yangyi clenched his fist, "boom!" A sound, too early has not been pregnant, once again into a fountain of flesh and blood.


    Every time Taichu takes irresistible damage, it will burst completely, but it is not enough to kill it.


    Therefore, the field of killing directly turns on the highly toxic function.


    However, at the moment when all the flesh and blood spurted out, Taichu in all directions condensed towards the center again.


    Xu Yang Yi secretly scolded a, now of he, really a bit in a dilemma.


    How to fight?


    It''s not a problem for him to crush Taichu. The problem is, what''s the time?


    "Sure enough... Chamaejasme is the strongest demon body. Now it can only play four to five times of the field of killing, and the most important thing..." he looked at his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "poison, you really need to hit yourself or get hurt to play it fully."


    Just imagine the legend, Shennong was killed after he took off the wolf poison and swallowed it. However, in the first World War of Bohai, he was seriously injured, and the wolf venom demon spread out in the field and slaughtered in an all-round way.


    No matter which time, it was all his own injury, which was more toxic. The battle with Taichu also confirmed this point. The current poison may be able to kill the master, but it can''t be killed. The Taichu is lower in status than the master, but higher in realm than the master.


    But, dare he let Taichu hurt him?


    He didn''t know that Taichu was like a pathogen. Once it was stuck on, it couldn''t be torn off. To tear it off, the whole piece of meat had to be cut off soon after the injury.


    However... Does he dare to do so now?


    In the face of Yuanying Taichu, can he guarantee not to be injured?


    He has no bottom, but he knows very well that now he has to fight

 Chapter 915

    "It''s still hand to hand." He tore off the camouflage, leaving only a vest. With a dull hum, aura carries away the whole body, almost pure body, a green light condensation solid. All over the body, the devil pattern, the God King pattern, shine together, and the muscles bulge, making people feel great pressure when they see them.


    He half squatted down.


    The four people behind him flew away again with a dignified look.


    It''s just a simple gesture, but they feel that... Xu Yangyi seems to be hunched over the sky. Just now, his body pressed down, the air pressure and the sky seemed to be low.


    It''s like being strangled by a prehistoric monster. It''s hard to breathe.


    With "Deng!" A light sound, four lips can''t help growing up.


    This is the first full-scale outbreak since Xu Yangyi''s birth. They only feel a strong wind. Their clothes are flying together, their hair is waving, and cat''s whole body is wavy. But Xu Yangyi, already not in place.


    "This is..." forgetting dust opened his mouth and shocked his face: "this is just the wind pressure of the master''s full speed impact..."


    "Is he really a humanoid dinosaur..."


    Before finishing thinking, Xu Yangyi''s body has suddenly appeared in front of the meat cocoon, with a fist falling. At this moment, the cocoon burst suddenly, and a hand interwoven with tentacles suddenly came up.


    "Boom!" A fist of physical training is enough to rub a flame in the air, and the place where it meets is full of smoke. The shock wave ring burst visible to the naked eye, and the whole cocoon meat sank tens of meters, but Xu Yangyi''s face was more dignified.


    Different


    This is no ordinary Taichu!


    The first cocoon form, it was directly hit hundreds of meters, but now it was only dropped tens of meters?


    "Just so?" The cocoon pieces split, and the dark aura lingered on Taichu''s body. Its figure had soared to five meters high. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly as the smoke of the gunpowder dispersed.


    At the beginning of this time, the whole body was covered with cuticle, just like evolution in the battle with him again and again!


    "Do you know what kind of existence you are facing? Mortals Taichu looked up at the sky and roared, but there was no sound of Rong Xi. His body was like a tiger hunting for prey, lying on the ground: "immortal, immortal, the most perfect creature in the whole plane."


    Face number control room, countless people staring at this scene.


    "Can it... Win?" A general was biting his teeth, and his voice was a little floating.


    "Win or not, I don''t know..." Wuling King''s face is also very ugly: "the only thing I know... Is that even if I win, I need a thorough elimination."


    "This kind of monster is taboo in the upper bound. It should not be in the lower bound. "


    "My lord Wuling, what is this The general asked, even through the light curtain, he could feel the unknown coming from there, which made his whole body covered with chicken skin.


    King Wuling was silent for a long time before two words came out of his teeth.


    "Devil..."


    "It''s the devil, the devil that devours everything..."


    The door of human face, Xu Yangyi suspended in the air, coldly looking at the roaring Taichu.


    At this moment, his brow moved, and two voices came from his spiritual consciousness: "we have solved it here, and you?"


    "A little trouble." Xu Yangyi eyes flash, as if finally decided what: "but soon."


    With that, he looked down at a monster five meters high, with cuticle all over his body and bone spurs all over his joints. He almost lost his human form, lying on the ground like a hound, covered with golden eyes. "You really pissed me off," he said in a deep voice


    "A Taichu who can''t completely devour the gene, even the master who is higher than you dare not be self righteous in front of benzhenjun."


    The voice just fell, his whole body aura burst out!


    This time, different from the past, the shock wave formed by Reiki did not spread, but formed a dark Qi, which condensed into a mandala of four elephants behind him.


    "Brush!" The next second, his back muscles suddenly swell, in the rear of the four incredible eyes, four arms suddenly out!


    And the two sides of the head, actually grow two heads again!


    "This is..." face number core, Wuling King eyes immediately straight, also don''t wait for him to scream out, behind don''t know how many people have lost their voice screamed out.


    "Three heads and six arms!"¡° This, how can this be? "¡° Doesn''t it mean to practice advanced skills? In addition... There are only a few of them in our real martial arts world. "It''s unbelievable... This kind of skill has only been seen in classical books."It wasn''t just them. Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    "Three heads and six arms?" Zhao Ziqi looked at Xu Yangyi in shock, his lips trembled: "this skill... Its name sounds vulgar and straightforward, but it''s really the only way to practice! It''s one of the two most powerful powers of the Supreme... Now the inheritance has been lost for a long time. How could he


    "No..." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were solemn: "it''s different from three heads and six arms."


    In the field, all the golden eyes of Taichu turned into vertical pupils and looked at the man in front of him with great vigilance.


    The skin turns black inch by inch, no... it''s not black, but dark blue, dark blue nearly black. There was a golden thread in the middle of the three heads, the eyes were enlarged, the real eyes were ready to crack, and several tusks grew out of the mouth.


    The hair becomes long and loose, the golden light condenses the arms and turns into the golden wheel. Pieces of talismans spread from the arms to the back of the hands, forming the Runes of fish intestines and misting. The whole person seems to be possessed rather than immortal.


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath and pulled the crowd further away.


    Three heads and six arms never have so many additional conditions, which... Seems too weird. What''s more, the murderous and tyrannical atmosphere surrounding each other made them uneasy about these foundations more than 1000 meters apart.


    The whirlpool of killing.


    A violent tornado.


    And Taichu was at the center of this storm.


    "Asura." Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked at Taichu, who was several times bigger than him: "if you don''t stay for thousands of miles, the fifth floor will be broken through. When benzhenjun saw it, he thought it was a happy scene with three heads and six arms. "


    "You should be relieved to die under Shura."


    This move, he was going to use as a trump card, but now it''s time. Taichu is not too cruel, but too hard to kill!


    It''s better to cut the mess with a sharp knife and kill the chicken with an ox knife!


    "Boom!" Voice did not fall, the left hand gently patted, Taichu''s eyes were shaking, the next second, a scream, was straight pumping hundreds of meters away!


    "Roar!" It roared and stood up, in the heart of a frightened wild hope rise again, at this moment, if not for the obsession of Rong 11 is still, it will turn around and escape.


    Because... It can''t see.


    It can''t see Xu Yangyi''s hand at all! It''s like the other side really has Shura behind him. With a light palm, even without exertion, he can fly it hundreds of meters!


    "Stand up." Before he had finished his panic, a voice came in front of him, shaking all over his body.


    So fast


    as the shadow follows the form!


    What friar is this? What kind of magic power is this? If there is no spiritual power to carry away, no Jue, is he a shadow!


    "You want to die!" Hundreds of golden eyes split in an instant, revealing the white mouth in the center, countless tongues with pale yellow saliva, the tip of which is a huge mouthpiece, biting Xu Yangyi like a snake.


    However, the snake shadow, all empty! You can only hear the sound of the teeth closing.


    "I''ve seen these tricks for a long time." Xu Yangyi''s voice has come from behind him, all the pupils of Taichu are contracting.


    Can''t see... Clearly in front of themselves, but suddenly behind... This speed... Let it this simple desire monster began to tremble, feel incredible.


    "You..." it quickly turned back, but in this moment, all the body burst!


    "Buzzing..." fish intestines and misting, can''t see the trace at all, can only see Xu Yangyi body side space hundreds of meters are blurred.


    I can''t even see the sword waving!


    Ultra high speed chopping, Asura phase is to stimulate the maximum potential of the body, completely eliminate the magic power, activate every muscle of the body, in this state, his reaction, speed, far more than usual.


    "Flutter..." a piece of meat is chopping and turning into pieces. Without waiting for the pieces to scream, it turns into smaller pieces. There is a light blood rain around him. Only a few minutes later, there is no meat. All the meat is mixed with Taichu''s blood to form a light green mist.


    Five minutes later, with a flash of light, Xu Yangyi took back his sword. The double swords turned into the brand on his hands again. He turned around and said calmly, "let''s go."


    Boundless green fog and sand fall. Become the curtain of silence.


    Dull.


    Four people have been left behind.


    Their eyes couldn''t catch each other''s movements at all. After a few seconds, Zhao Ziqi asked: "big brother... This... This is OK?""It won''t be reborn?"


    "Yes." Xu Yang Yitou did not return: "it will take about a month."


    It''s a joke. It''s cut into pieces. This degree of resurrection will take too long even if it''s the master. What''s more, it''s just the beginning of a high level.


    Forgetting Chen swallowed his saliva and was about to catch up when his eyes suddenly pointed: "master... It... It seems..."


    Xu Yangyi also suddenly turned back.


    Strange... Those fragments that can hardly be seen actually emit a little red light on the ground.


    In the void, like the rose on the ground.


    Ugly distortion, but into a beautiful carpet.


    "Not dead yet?" Xu Yangyi frowned. He had expected the vitality of Taichu, but this situation could revive


    At this moment, his chest suddenly burst out all over the sky blue light, blue light by, all the red awn unexpectedly rapid volume, in his side to form a red whirlwind!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at the blue light in his chest, a sense of expectation, hunger and thirst, revealed from the blue light. And just as these feelings erupted, the red whirlwind around him suddenly burst out with an earth shaking scream.


    Panic, shock, with the fear of death

 Chapter 916

    Countless red lights converged into a distorted face, and a broken golden eyeball in the middle of it shocked Xu Yangyi: "you... You..."


    "You''re Taichu?"


    "The purest... The real advanced life?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. These green lights are the strange seeds given to him by the plumed serpent god. They only appear once and devour the master. This time they appear again. Is it not that


    Before he could finish thinking about it, the blue light was shining everywhere. This time, it was different from last time. This time, the light was like a whirlpool, twisting everything around, Like a black hole converging on his chest. In the rotating light band, some animals can be seen faintly.


    It seems that there are mammoths, Saber Toothed tigers, dinosaurs, swordfish... Even Xu Yangyi can''t see clearly. But he could see that Taichu, which was almost immortal, rushed towards his chest with the whirlpool whirling!


    "No... no!! No


    With a heartrending scream, everything around was quiet. Taichu seems to have never appeared, leaving only a room like a starry sky, with a few people gasping behind and staring at Xu Yangyi.


    "Big brother... What about... Monsters?" A few seconds later, Zhao Ziqi swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Eaten by you?" Cat 82 tentatively looked at Xu Yangyi''s face: "Ga Bang crisp?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, seemingly denied, only he knew in his heart, cat in the language of eight two one.


    devour!


    The second time!


    For the first time, he didn''t know what was going on. In front of me, it''s a second time!


    "Buzzing..." in the body, a spiritual force surged up like the tide, bypassed the sleeping seeds in the chest and rushed into the elixir field.


    He frowned tightly and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. This aura is extremely evil, primitive desire, and is not controlled by his spiritual power at all. Like a wild horse, it collides in his body, but according to an unspeakable trajectory. Once these spiritual powers rush into his meridians, they will be harmless in a short time, and God knows if there will be any problems in a long time.


    Especially... This is the aura of Taichu. He was born with phagocytosis, mottled and unbearable. He did not dare to let them enter his own meridians and merge them with the noumenon aura.


    Just as he tried his best to suppress these auras, suddenly, Nanming in Dantian moved slightly from the fire and jumped slowly. All Taichu''s auras were automatically absorbed into Nanming Lihuo. In a moment, those mottled thoughts and primitive desires were instantly burned to ashes. When the black auras like as two peas spread out, they are just as incomparable as the noumenon.


    This short ten minutes, he just promoted to Yuanying, the meridians in only a thin layer of aura, actually increased by one tenth!


    Three tenths is the middle period of Yuanying. A different Taichu has brought such a magnificent aura, and it has no worries at all!


    "Feather snake god species, Nanming from fire, these two things rarely appear, they are so quietly rooted in my body, but formed such a strange pure system." Xu Yangyi looked at his chest and abdomen thoughtfully: "this is specifically for Taichu? Or can the aura of anything be refined? "


    "However, this kind of opportunity is not available. I can still hunt Taichu alone, but Taichu is a system, even an empire. One Legion can bring down the Seven Realms like enemies. If I can go to the upper realms and hunt too much, I will eventually meet the real hunters. "


    High level Taichu.


    His eyes moved. He didn''t know how many levels there were above the master, but he definitely had the role of "executioner".


    But now is not the time to think about it. He stood up, carried away his aura, and looked at the huge Rune in front of him. There''s life floating in the air.


    Face number is one of the three talismans to open the main control room.


    "Boom!" The shadow rushed up, followed by a bright light, this is the final picture of the main control room.


    King Wuling''s hand was pressed on the light curtain, causing a circle of ripples. He had no consciousness of the destruction of a central talisman, and was shocked. My mind is still in the scene just now.


    He saw clearly.


    Not to destroy... But to devour!


    This man devoured the devil!


    "Plop..." he fell on the seat, he did not know what was in the jade box. When Shen Chenyang gave it to them, he only knew it was called Chihong No. 7, but there were ten boxes.


    The year the box was given was a thousand years ago. In this thousand years, they once attacked a big world, five boxes and killed five yuan babies!However, they finally gave up Yanshan.


    He finally knew why taiyizong wanted to give these boxes to them. This is the devil''s box. Once it is opened, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The whole boundary of Yanshan will collapse within 200 years. Only the five old stars, the Council of elders and the prime ministers of other countries know about this. And that kind of collapse is not destruction, but... Being swallowed up.


    Five Taichu, five hundred years ate a big world!


    Since then, this thing has been completely banned. If it wasn''t for today... If it wasn''t for the current state of emergency, he would never have taken out the devil''s seed. However, what made him even more unexpected was that the devil''s seed lost. It''s easy to lose. You can''t turn over any waves at all.


    No, it''s not enough to scare him.


    What''s really frightening is the last bright green awn, which has eaten a monster that has devoured a plane for 200 years!


    Who is the monster?


    He looked at Xu Yangyi on the light curtain with a lingering fear. He didn''t react until the people around him yelled several times.


    "What do you do now, sir?" A general''s face turned blue: "shenbingku, dianjiangtai is also lost. They are about to approach liuhongqiao."


    The king of Wuling gasped for breath and tried to draw his mind out of the terrible scene just now. He gritted his teeth and said, "how much spiritual power is there on the Mothership?"


    "Seventy million, sir."


    "Stop the psychic operation of all secondary venues. After Liuhong bridge, there are four major passes: Liuhong bridge, qilongmen, Dao of destruction, yin and Yang Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin


    "Inform all the remaining monks, hold the Japanese army and Xiang Feng army, gather at liuhongqiao, start the Jialan war demon, guard qilongmen, and all the stopped spirit power will be printed into the way of destruction, ready to wake up the spirit of the false world..." he paused and grinned: "if they break into the Yin and Yang, I will attack in person! Stop all psychic power supply outside the main control room! Use Zhenwu crystal to plant them into the king


    He looked at the light curtain: "it''s only six hours... I want to fight them in front of the main control room!"


    "Yes The general behind him took a deep breath. Sure enough... Yuanying can''t be made. Any artifact close to Yuanying can''t be their opponent. Now the whole army has to go out and fight for life and death.


    At the same time, in the universe, a pair of old eyes suddenly opened and looked at the moon in disbelief.


    "A replica of Chihong seven?" Shen Chenyang stood up, his face as deep as water: "unexpectedly... Was completely destroyed?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "One of the most powerful Taichu made by me is the four forms of immortality. Even if it is a replica, how can the lower world eliminate it?"


    He looked at a Star Destroyer with complicated eyes. It was the man face.


    "Stupid... Stupid! How many times has ben warned them! Unless you are sure to destroy the other side, you must not show these things in front of other planes... This is taboo in the ruins of Kunlun! " He seems calm, eyes such as electricity swept a circle of the Milky way, perception of other too empty position, in the heart for the first time emerged a trace of uneasiness.


    If you let other Taixu know... He secretly made this kind of thing


    I''m afraid that the whole Taiyi religion will fall into hot water!


    What should I do?


    Annihilation face number?


    It''s not impossible, but there are so many eyes around, and there are three comparable experts at the same level watching here, especially... And Xiahou.


    No destruction?


    Once the face number appears a little bit, Taixu''s spiritual sense sweeps, and immediately knows what''s going on! It''s too late!


    "When things come to an end, be bold." For a long time, he sighed gently, the surrounding space was faintly blurred, and a shadow and lightning almost invisible rushed to the human face.


    Zhenwu is trustworthy


    Then, just use this knife to kill those who have seen red.


    At that time, I will still be the supreme Pope of the national religion, and everything here will be covered up.


    Face number.


    Xu Yangyi''s body is like lightning. After destroying the talisman of the human face door, he rushes forward at full speed.


    "In front is the assembly site, Liuhong bridge." Xu Yangyi''s side was shining with an aura map, and he said in a deep voice: "we have already crossed a quarter of the distance. There''s a straight road to the main control room


    Everyone''s face became solemn.A road seems to be very close to the main control room, but this road shows that both sides can''t retreat! All battles, the final fight between the two sides, will be launched along this road.


    The true martial arts world will never hide on this road even if they hide again. Instead, they will gather their last strength to fight against them.


    Just after turning a corner, Xu Yangyi suddenly snorted and stopped.


    "Big brother?"¡° Brother Xu¡° Master Three people suddenly exclaimed out.


    Xu Yangyi pressed his temple and shook his head.


    Strange


    In my mind... As like as two peas, I suddenly saw some miscellaneous memories. A man in purple robes took ten jade boxes solemnly. These jade boxes were exactly the same as those that had been taken out of eleven.


    There was another scream. There was a pool of blood, surrounded by talismans. An old man in white was not stained, What are you doing on a stone platform which is about 100 meters long and full of demons


    He couldn''t see the old man''s face clearly. He always felt that there was a name in his heart, but it just stuck in his throat and he couldn''t call it out.


    And... He had a hunch that once he saw the old man''s face, something extremely bad would happen.


    "It''s not my memory."


    "Who is it? Is... Taichu? "


    In the void, he rushed to the shadow of the human face and said hoarsely: "God, man, I have a warning... Someone is watching my face? Damn... Defective products are defective products! I can''t believe I still have memories of the past! "


    "Can''t stay... The person who saw it can''t stay! Although this body is only in the early stage of Yuanying, it''s not a big problem to kill people with a knife. It''s a last resort... "


    He paused: "let me kill you myself."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Daoyou said I didn''t update last night? I remember more. I sent one more chapter today, because I can''t remember last night

 Chapter 917

    Soon, Xu Yangyi saw tianzai and Malone. The other gold elixirs are undamaged. Gu song gives Xu Yangyi a complicated look.


    None of them spoke. They looked at each other and nodded. They were about to rush forward at full speed. Suddenly, tianzai stopped.


    He put his fingers on his lips and made a "shush" mouth, but no one spoke.


    All sounds were silent. The first sound after they entered the 100000 meter spaceship like a morgue finally sounded.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..." from far to near, the light that lit up the whole Mothership quickly disappeared, and behind them, a terrible darkness and madness poured in.


    "There''s a blackout?" Cat 82 gaped.


    No one answered it. Everyone''s eyes were deep. With the darkness behind, a strong aura burst out!


    "Boom!" With a huge tsunami, the pupils of the three yuan babies suddenly contracted. All the talismans on the wall flashed with amazing brilliance, and then they flew away like butterflies in the sky. To the way they''re going.


    "Shulala..." the aura surged by like a gust of wind and waves. Everyone''s clothes were rustled by the invisible wind.


    "Just now this is..." Tuoba real person wiped the cold sweat on his head, this moment is too fast, the rear aura sea suddenly burst out, he is sure, absolutely above any yuan baby! That''s a million level Aura! I just thought I was going to be crushed by such a huge aura.


    Xu Yangyi goes to the wall and caresses the wall with his slender fingers. The starting point is as hot as fire.


    "Dong Dong..." just at the same time, a dull sound came. A few seconds later, the sound came to their eyes. On the way they came, there were at least three meters thick animal head gates carved with talismans. With the continuous sound, they fell down firmly, and then the animal head on the door rotated to isolate all aura.


    "They''re breathing the spirit of the boat." Feeling the change of talisman, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "turn off all the unimportant places and concentrate all the aura in the past. The talisman just flashed and darkened instantly, which is the process of transmitting aura."


    His eyes looked forward to the brightly lit passage: "this is a desperate fight with us."


    In the universe, it can be clearly seen that thousands of lights of the human face are extinguished, and all the runes are dimmed. In an instant, the whole human face is dimmed by a fifth, tens of thousands of meters.


    With their dim, in front of Xu Yangyi, ten thousand meters, four passes in a row, shine! One by one, the ancient talismans slowly spread out under the stimulation of the spiritual power of terror, and a demon statue, a puppet, quietly walked down from the wall. In the shadow, countless footsteps are uniform, and the torrent of steel forms an invincible defense line here.


    In the passage, three people looked at each other.


    In front of them, the road seemed like the mouth of the devil, roaring at them.


    It''s not just them that are blocked in the rear. The real martial arts world also wants to fight them.


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Without hesitation, the dark light rushed into the bottomless passage.


    Even if the front is the abyss, they also want to fly across!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. Tianzai stroked his long beard and sighed: "the world is changing for us."


    "Yuanying of the new Jin Dynasty is still like this. I''ve been here for many years. On the contrary, I was a little confused and ashamed just now."


    The voice just fell, the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period broke out in an all-round way! Without concealment, he announced the arrival of the king and rushed to the passage.


    Behind him, several miraculous lights are like arrows, and the majestic miraculous power converges into the sea. The sky is powerful, and it goes straight to the center.


    The more you fly, the wider the road. Ten minutes later, the surrounding area was ten thousand meters wide and ten thousand meters high. Huge ornaments with different styles from the earth were placed around. Almost all of them were pictures of nine lions.


    Over the huge hall, there is a very high ladder in front of it, about 1000 meters high, which is divided into three layers. On the platform of each layer, there is a lion with nine heads up and roaring.


    Xu Yangyi took the lead and took the lead. As soon as he stepped on the steps, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "At least ten thousand spirits!" He said in a deep voice, but his figure was not at all slow.


    There is


    In his spiritual consciousness, at the top of the high platform, there is a square with an estimated distance of ten thousand li. The aura is surging and condensing like rosy clouds.


    That kind of sharp murderous spirit can be felt thousands of meters away.


    "Afraid?" Malone laughs, and his figure turns into a deer shape in the process of rushing forward. Countless fairy like things are flying around him. Patches of grass and flowers are blooming with the place he has stepped on.Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and laughed, as if announcing to the people at the top of the steps that they were coming. He said with a smile, "but ten million souls."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    If you start a war, we will destroy you.


    Even if they are defeated, they will have no regrets.


    The first platform, the second platform... The perception of aura has also risen from 10 million to 12 million, 3 million... At the last stage of the second platform, three people drink together, and no matter how many spirits are calculated, they rush to three directions. Three fields open up!


    "Brush!" On the left, the forest is spreading, trees are overgrown, and countless elves are flying. The White Deer rushes forward and turns into a monster hundreds of meters high, stepping on it with one foot.


    On the right, tianzai is like a banished immortal. A black and white aura converges into Taiji.


    In the center, the black paint field is like the devil''s land, ready to choose people to eat at any time.


    "Let''s go!" At the same time, there was a roar of thunder from the top of the steps. The next second, long arrows built by tens of thousands of auras, like locusts, with flames all over the sky, pulled out the hot milky way and shot down at them.


    However, in contact with the field of the moment, immediately reduced to ashes.


    The three men, like demons, stood in the air and looked around.


    In a square about tens of thousands of meters in size, hundreds of thousands of people, dressed in silver armour and hunting with banners, stand in black. With nervous, uneasy, but never flinch eyes from the back of the armor, tiger wolf generally looked at the party.


    Behind them, there are vast white clouds, a vast and incomparable Palace floating in the air, carved beams and painted buildings, and dense pavilions. Below is the dark stagnant water, and a huge figure can be seen jumping out of the water and smashing it down. Between the palace and the platform, a rainbow like aura turned into a bridge, about 300 meters wide, connecting each other.


    Liuhong bridge!


    Through the gate of the general control room, the real martial arts community can''t help it at last. The long-standing troops are finally here to face with the earth''s commandos, no longer covered.


    From now on, an inch of road, an inch of blood.


    "Brush..." a piece of purple light fell, and before a lofty spiritual light and shadow appeared in the square, 100000 monks in the real martial arts world knelt down together: "meet the king of Wuling!"


    Wu Ling Wang nodded slightly, and looked at several people in front of him. After a long time, he said coldly, "what a big dog''s gall."


    "Treat my tolerance as weakness. Since you are determined to seek death, I will give you a ride."


    "Isn''t it true that the old nest of Zhenwu kingdom is empty and dare not send troops? Why do you say that with such high sounding Tianzai stepped forward with a smile: "there is no need to talk nonsense. Today, only one world can survive."


    "Life and death!"


    It''s time to do what you say. Tianzai reaches out his hand as if he is in control of heaven and earth. The black and white Taiji under his body suddenly flows. However, everything is alternating between destruction and rebirth. At the edge of the field, the whole platform burst, flying sand and rocks, and directly attacked the army.


    "Let''s see who can survive!" The king of Wuling was no longer talkative. With a wave of the aura, the talisman made of three top-quality spirit stones immediately shot into the three puppets: "Kalan war demon, rise!"


    "Boom boom!" The field of life and death is so powerful that the friars in the real martial arts world on the opposite side are pale. However, they are still biting their teeth and dare not retreat, nor can they retreat a step. Just at this moment, a knife flies from the outside world, the antelope hanging horn, no trace, the edge of the field suddenly blooms infinite sparks, fierce knife gas actually stiffly blocked the progress of the field of life and death.


    "Hum hum..." with three tremors, three huge puppets sprang up, each of which was 20 meters tall. Although they were not huge enough, their aura ascended to the early stage of Yuanying!


    As the only six motherships in the Zhenwu world, they have a long history of defending Yuanying.


    "Roar!" The three statues roared up to the sky, and then turned into three black lights to direct at the three real kings.


    In the general control room, Wuling king has completely stood up and issued orders hoarsely.


    "Come on, how much aura is there for Kalan mother?"


    "Six million, sir!"


    "Stop the operation of magic power in the training room! Send them all


    "Yes... But then the carrier will stop by a third..."


    "Are you questioning my decision?" In the face of the enemy, King Wuling did not care about his bearing. He grabbed the herald, and his eyes turned red: "how long do you think you can block here?"


    "One hour is the limit. These are the three real gentlemen! Man made Yuanying is never the rival of real Yuanying! Haven''t you ever learned it! ""Go at once, even if the whole ship stops, as long as Zhenjun returns, they will die!"


    "Yes..." the herald was put down with a lingering fear. He pursed his mouth and said: "sir... When will the people here... Withdraw?"


    "Retreat?" King Wuling seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke, looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he hit the light curtain with one blow, and a few words floated out of his teeth: "can''t withdraw..."


    "I mean, it takes only one hour to kill all these people and solve the three demons."


    "Their role is to give time to build the next three levels!" He closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "it''s a good place to die here."


    Before liuhongqiao, the battle just broke out and became white hot.


    No one dares to stay. Now every second is critical. Xu Yangyi saw a warlord rush up. Without hesitation, he kept his soul in front of him and pulled out the golden river. Then he did not retreat at all, and the full-scale attack broke out.


    "Drink!" The shadow of the fist is like a mountain. Every fist is enough to collapse the void. There is no need to defend, because it will waste time. He believes in the defensive power of soul defense. What he has to do is to attack, attack and attack again!


    In the fastest time to beat the three artificial yuan baby

 Chapter 918

    Three yuan babies vs war puppets.


    "Kill!" Below, the Zhenwu garrison condenses into a black river, with the Kalan warlords as the shield and spears, rushing towards the three Yuanying like the tide.


    "End the battle!" As the first general of the real martial arts world gave a loud drink, his body rose like a streamer, and tens of thousands of people below rose up with a white light, condensed into a nine lion, roaring and taking a snapshot!


    There is no need for nonsense. In this instant, the figures behind the three yuan babies suddenly disperse. Not only Jin Dan, cat 82, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi attack at the same time!


    Time is life, killing chicken with ox knife, the nuclear king of storage ring is roaring in hell, waiting for the moment of flowers blooming on the other side.


    100000 people, how huge, in an instant, this space Trinity, all turned into a rotating black. Like a tsunami, like a landslide, pour the last strength of Zhenwu world to press the people ahead.


    "Ten thousand methods always belong to three feet sword..." immortal Gusong''s hair is flying, and the shadows of terror are everywhere. He looks firm and motionless. He looks at a golden elixir in front of him, who is shining with golden light, and his face is calm.


    With this sentence finished, a small black flag rose from the sky above, spinning.


    "Kill!" The deafening cry of killing shook the space. The light of the sword shone on Gu song''s old face. He took a deep breath and drank: "Yiling shakes the Seven Star flag!"


    "Boom!" The spirit of terror erupted from the small flag, and the swords and swords in front of it all gathered together. The leading golden helmet and golden elixir roared: "the thief is the leader!"


    A gun shadow is like a long snake galloping, just listen to the "card rub" sound, in front of the space blooming countless cobwebs, the Seven Star flag of the border was actually made a hole.


    "Die!" All of a sudden, the shadow of the collapse of the mountains and rivers immediately rushed, Gu song yelled: "what are you waiting for!"


    "Winding paths lead to seclusion!" Zhao Ziqi had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He, forgetting Chen, Chu Zhaonan, even cat 82, didn''t flinch a bit in the face of the 100000 building base gas refining polymer.


    They are very clear that when they come, there is only one way to get in!


    A series of dark shadows opened from him. His eyes closed and opened. Behind the body of the elves, an ancient gate slowly opened, emitting the chill of the underworld. Zhao Ziqi bit his teeth hard, yin and Yang Tai Chi appeared in his eyes, cut off his index finger and flew into the gate.


    "Brush Lala..." the Yin Qi inside the gate turned into blood red instantly, and each symbol lit up. A few seconds later, the ox head and horse appeared in the same place with a steel fork, wearing broken armor.


    "Blood food is good."¡° What do you want from Tongyou Tong''s descendants? "


    "Kill them!" Zhao Ziqi was biting his teeth and rowing on the artery. Suddenly, the blood spilled into the sky and gathered into the seven orifices.


    "Moo..." roaring up to the sky, as if the ox head and horse face of the statue turned into blue light. Steel fork flying, where it passed, corpses everywhere!


    Cat 82 screamed wildly, splashed saliva and tossed his tongue. He rushed to the front of the enemy, but suddenly turned around and hung on Chu Zhaonan''s back.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were red with anger. He threw his back and kicked along the way. Cat 82 screams and rushes to the enemy. It''s about to be strung on the sword mountain and the sword sea to become a dog kebab.


    "My mother..." this time, I was so scared that my eyes turned green. The next second, my whole body expanded rapidly, and my hair was like steel. In an instant, fifty meters old, three giant dogs appeared again.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Do you want to kill me?" Cat 82 was also in a hurry, and his body was spinning like a ball in the air: "meat, bullet needle chariot!"


    The hair turned into steel needles like swords, and the tanks rushed towards the crowd.


    Chu Zhaonan ignored him. At the moment when cat 82 rushed out, he rushed out like an impure physical training shell to help Gu song relieve other pressure. Several people spewed blood and flew out.


    On the other side, forgetting the dust, the time of cultivation is still short. At the moment, a handful of talismans are scattered out without money.


    Running thunder Fu, startling thunder Fu, magic weapon fu... In an instant, in front of him, there was at least 100 meters of Guangxia, and no one could break in.


    At the bottom, the sea turned into aura and magic weapon, the three golden elixirs and the four building foundations, carrying 100000 iron hooves with all their strength, while at the top, it was the precursor of the collapse of the void.


    "Brush!" The light of the sword is as dark as dark. Every Kala warlord has three heads and six arms. Six arms hold six yuan baby level magic weapons. Once they pass, the space will be broken.


    Xu Yangyi gently flashed a knife, and looked down anxiously. Although he resisted for a moment, he had retreated under the oppression of 100000 troops.


    It won''t last long!"Dang!" People in situ do not move, a palm open cut to a knife, his eyes more and more cold, the next cut to the time, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "all out of the way."


    When tianzai and Malone heard this, their eyes flashed and they instantly retreated away from each other.


    "Brush..." knife light cut into the soul of the golden river, such as mud cattle sink River, silent. The other two Kalan battle demons suddenly left, and all of them looked at Xu Yangyi, giving out an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!"


    In the early days of Yuanying''s reign, the puppet didn''t know how to control his aura. In an instant, cracks appeared in liuhongqiao hall. In the next second, eighteen black swords came with strong wind.


    "Asura." At the same time, Xu Yang Yi hands together, body suddenly expanded, blue face six arms, hair like cinnabar, big Asura appeared again.


    Four arms, one with Mister ting and the other with fish intestines, firmly caught the eighteen rays above. A magnificent shock wave suddenly broke out in the air. Even the puppet was a real Yuanying. How terrible the aura of the four Yuanying was. In an instant, the kilometer steps behind him were broken!


    Don''t die... No one is dying. No one dares to let go of the four passes. Once they start, they will do their best!


    Malone''s eyes moved and stepped forward. Tianzai immediately held out his hand and shook his head.


    "He''s going to explode." Tianzai''s voice is dignified: "my field group killing has delay. Since he dares to take it, he has absolute confidence."


    Before the words came down, the great Asura was surrounded by countless blue light spots, hundreds of meters... Kilometers... 5000 meters! Countless blue lights, like moon night elves, surround Xu Yangyi into a blue ocean vortex.


    The next second, countless blue auras all rushed into Asura''s body. A piece of ancient armor suddenly appeared on it!


    Stars in the forest!


    "Asura phase, dense forest fight stars, benzhenjun now the strongest form." Xu Yangyi looked at the front Leng Leng, followed by his eyes in the explosion shot dozens of meters of green inflammation, the devil roared to the three battle demons, slowly said: "chop."


    A sword is shining.


    Maybe it''s Moonlight, but it''s not as bright as this sword.


    Maybe it''s starlight, but it''s not as bright as this sword.


    If a meteor falls, it looks like Chang''e flying into the sky. With a light cut, the fish intestines suddenly burst into black light, and the junction of the sky and the ground seems to be separated.


    Time seemed to be silent in this moment. Three Kalan war demons stood in front of Xu Yangyi. Eighteen black knives were only one meter away from his forehead, but they all stopped.


    Aura of the sudden elimination, below all people are in a daze, looked up to see this incredible scene.


    "This is..." the three leading Jindan of the real martial arts world looked at the top in amazement. How did the Jialan war demon stop? It''s impossible. This kind of killing weapon, once activated, will never stop. What''s going on now?


    In addition, countless gas refineries built foundations in the rear all looked up stupidly.


    The next moment, a slight "click" sound, followed by the collapse of the three demons together!


    "Pa!!" Before the light curtain, Wu Ling Wang stood up and looked at him in disbelief.


    "He... Isn''t he 5.2 million spirit?" His voice changed a little, and he said hoarsely: "every three million spirit Kalan warlord costs 43.2 billion high-quality spirit stone... Can''t stand this sword?"


    No one answered.


    It''s not just him. Everyone behind him is stunned.


    The first barrier to protect them collapsed so fast!


    The captain looked at the hourglass with trembling lips.


    Just 30 minutes


    Thirty minutes later, the three Kalan war demons are all destroyed, and Liuhong bridge is broken!


    In a dead silence, Xu Yangyi, who looked like a devil on the light curtain, raised his hand and looked at the 100000 sluggish monks below with no emotion in his eyes.


    "Benzhenjun said that those who stop me will die."


    "Since I don''t listen to you, I''m not afraid to bear your responsibility."


    "Kill."


    "Boom!" The black space with an area of ten thousand meters spreads suddenly. Before we can retreat from below, endless spikes rush out from below, and countless black poisonous fog permeates it.


    This is the biggest difference between Yuanying and Jindan. The most terrifying weapon in the field of mass killing is Zhenjun''s. Whether it''s one person or 100000.


    In the field, they are absolute kings.If you want to die, you have to.


    "Ah¡° Help... Help¡° I''ll spare your life¡° Run


    In an instant, the just neat Zhenwu army was in chaos. Without any resistance, the three leading gold elixirs were punctured on the barb. Without a hum, three thousands of flowers on the other side of the river shone on the earth in an instant. In the glory of death, their morale collapsed instantly.


    However, there is no pity, one by one stab rushed up, only more than ten minutes, here is a sea of blood.


    "Rao, Rao, Rao, Rao, Rao!" The last real martial arts monk, with weak legs, leans on the bone spur 100 meters high behind him. His nerves are almost out of his mind. The 100000 people just now, liuhongqiao battlefield, turned into Shura hell in more than ten minutes. The lethality in this field completely broke his heart.


    "Spare me! Spare my life, Zhenjun! " He banged his head. As soon as he did, a black-and-white sword immediately cut off his head.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself." Tianzai looked at the scene of blood flowing all around him without changing his color. He said, "let''s go!"


    In 48 minutes, Liuhong bridge was broken.


    The main control room is silent. King Wuling trembled all over his body and suddenly turned back: "how long will it take to start tidal resonance?"

 Chapter 919

    "Four, four hours and twenty minutes, sir." The person who answered was so scared that his legs softened.


    No one answered. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the light curtain.


    Entering the human face, the wolf broke his neck, clattered, and said, "the sword Lord prince, is this king OK?"


    "Ten minutes wasted." Xuanyuan sword master looked at the hourglass floating in front of him: "let''s go, Yuanying of Zhenwu world must be doing a devastating blow to the earth at this moment. At the same time, they must try every means to come back here. We don''t know when they will come back, but we have to prepare for the worst. "


    "Can they come back?" "By the time they get back, it''ll be a wreck," said o''phil corvinas with a cold smile


    The wailing trumpet is a dead body at the foot of the two yuan babies of the Wangdu Roth Family. Opposite them, a huge rune, like an eye, radiates a ray of light, but it can''t stop them.


    "How far is it?" Caesar sank.


    "The last 50000 meters." Urien frowned. "I always think there''s something wrong."


    It was a church like room with a dome of stars. Caesar reaches out his hand and suddenly shakes it. Rune sends out a heart rending scream, which turns into countless golden light splashes.


    "There''s something wrong with it." There was silence in all directions, and Caesar looked around. In the space of tens of thousands of meters, three yuan babies and six gold elixirs were very small: "here, it''s quiet..." Immortal King? "


    Augustus opened his eyes, in his side, countless blood bats into blood clouds, into all directions. He frowned: "it seems that Zhenwu world has given up its control over the core. What do they seem to be waiting for? Do they think they can hold on for five hours in the hands of the three yuan babies? "


    Slayer, Alam Khan of the sky, baisam of the sand, lugba, three yuan babies look around. With a dignified face, Alam Khan picked up a broken Scripture, looked at it for a few times, and closed it quietly: "no... there''s something wrong with the situation."


    "The remnant pages of the Koran are warning. Why on earth?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!" In foggy city of London, thousands of planes pull out magnificent formation in the air. On the ground, smoke billows on the ancient capital, countless launching racks stand on the tall buildings, and black torrents of tanks shuttle between cities.


    On the horizon of Paris, an iceberg with tens of thousands of miles of ice is suspended in the air. Around it, there are more than a dozen blessed places, some of which are the city of white clouds, some of which are the sky palace of cloud top, some of which are the sea that never sleeps... There are also floating boats that spread thousands of miles, and the real martial arts monks who control the flying swords fly in the air.


    "Let''s go!" In a flash, the magic light flickered, and countless magic weapons in the sky fell like meteorites.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, London Tower Bridge, which has been a historic site for hundreds of years, was smashed and destroyed in the eyes of the British Prime Minister and all the residents with tears.


    The tower of Elizabeth has collapsed, St. Paul''s Cathedral has been smashed, and the bell tower of London has been reduced to ashes. The attack in the sky has never been so fierce. Wave after wave, between cities, war puppets more than 100 meters high are everywhere.


    Blood, smoke, debris, became the last theme of the ancient city.


    "The fall of Lambeth..." "the fall of Hackney..." "the last communication from lieutenant general Jonas, commander of Islington..." "the 44th * * brigade is missing..."


    Messages are like bad news, gathering in the general command room 300 meters underground.


    The prime minister, members of Parliament, think tanks, hundreds of people, no one left.


    "Compatriots..." after a long time, the prime minister turned around and said with a choking voice, "today, we may die here."


    "But remember that we were once a sun never sets empire. We have no regrets. "


    His hand has been put on a black box.


    Nuclear weapons start button.


    Around, countless guards with tears in their eyes, looking at each other shaking to open the box.


    "Wait..." at this moment, a woman''s voice came. A golden scepter pressed on his hand.


    After the prime minister, there sat a kind old woman, dressed in ancient European aristocracy and wearing a crown. She looked at the screen in front of her: "wait a minute... You see... What''s this?"


    Everyone looked at it.


    It''s foggy


    Fog capital London, at this moment suddenly in the fierce wind of war, endless fog, no matter how fierce the attack can not be opened."Master of the palace!" Cold sea fairy palace, not far from London at the moment, the moon shadow fairy grandma''s face is very blue, looking at the war in front of her.


    "Look here."


    The moon shadow fairy grandma looked over, and as Yuan Ying, she had eyebrows for a week. This fog is too strange, and... There seems to be something inside.


    "Let binglingwei stand by. Monk xianyuegong is going down to clean up. There are seven holes on the left Her heart is also extremely anxious: "no matter what, the last few hours, must hit here!"


    "Yes


    She looked down at the hourglass in her hand.


    Even her hands were full of cold sweat.


    "The last three hours..." she closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "in three hours, our palace will let you blood splash five steps!"


    In the thick fog of London, red eyeballs suddenly light up. The next second, in the shock of everyone, a legendary creature suddenly bursts out of the fog!


    Witches in black robes, Tauren... These things seem to have come across ancient times and suddenly appeared in the thick fog.


    "Roar!" A huge tauren, chopping the tank in front of him with one axe, roared up to the sky. In the air, several withered black witches, with the magic of ice and fire, instantly beat down two foundation building monks in the real martial arts world.


    Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, as long as in front, absolutely kill!


    "Well, what is it?" Underground, the prime minister''s hand came down, and everyone looked at the screen in amazement.


    They did not know that at this moment, the golden apple trees over Europe suddenly trembled, and then a ray of light shot into China and disappeared into the Ming Tombs.


    In Huaxia, chairman Gao looked at the information from all over the country and sighed: "London... Can''t support it any more."


    "Their" mystery "has become more and more open..."


    No one can see that under the Ming Tombs, because of the golden apple tree, the carving on the huge tripod is vivid, glowing with colorful rays. The whole huge tripod begins to rotate slowly.


    A kind of roar from the center of the earth, fluctuations generally swept the world.


    No one knows, no one can see. Even if Yuan Ying of Zhenwu world on earth saw it, he would never care.


    Because their hearts are beating with time. Yuan Ying''s eyes at the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, except for the hourglass in his hand, could see nothing.


    At this moment, it is seven o''clock in the evening, when the setting sun is like blood.


    "There are still more than three hours..." the ancestor of Moyun looked up at the sky, like a stone carving, shuttling hundreds of thousands of miles around, flying in the air, as if nothing.


    "Last four hours." In the Bering Strait, Chaolong Laozu is full of spiritual power, sitting on the ocean, and the hourglass rotates in front of him.


    "Three hours later, the battle between Zhenwu and Yuanying decided the direction of the war."¡° Everyone on the moon, if you can''t hold it... You don''t have to live. I don''t care who you are¡° Wait for it... Three hours later, if you don''t return to the moon base, you will have to pay the same price! "


    The flame in my heart, named Jiaozhuo, has made all Zhenwu Yuanying''s eyes red.


    They are also waiting for the moment of the moon tide.


    "The gate of star annihilation, peacock, is open."¡° Lianhua, the gate of star annihilation, is open. "¡° The gate of star annihilation "Ruoshui" is open. "¡° "Tengfeng, the gate of star annihilation, is open."¡° The gate of star annihilation is open. "


    "The preparations for the" destruction "of the weapons in the area of annihilation have been completed."¡° The "dragon" is ready. "¡° The "Shura" of the Jian domain weapons is ready


    All the four gates of Star Destroyer and 32 weapons in the field of annihilation are open.


    Zhenwu world, put on the last chip, even if you leave, will also make the earth full of holes.


    On the earth, the sharp blade hides the scabbard, waiting for the moment when the sword breaks the sky.


    On either side, every minute counts.


    Both the real martial arts world and the earth are using their lives to gain time and strength to gain minutes and seconds

 Chapter 920

    "Boom!" Face number, the third defense, the last door of the road burst, Xu Yangyi was in the lead, and tianzai and tianzai followed closely.


    Man face, third defense, break.


    However, no one is relaxed, because there is no one in the third defense.


    "No... no!" As Xu Yang Yi rushes forward, the two Bodhisattvas in his body run at a high speed. From entering the human face number to now, everything has gathered here to form a sea, and questions have sprung up one by one.


    "Does the real world know that we can''t divide forces now? So gather all the people to fight a decisive battle in Yin Yang Yin Yin


    "After Yin Yang Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin. But... They should have figured out that even a million people are not our rivals. Because I''m the weakest on paper. I have 5.2 million souls. "


    "So... What on earth are they doing?"


    The same question appeared in the hearts of all the six Star Destroyers. But no one dares to think deeply. Because they have no way back.


    Move forward, move forward. Only when you go all out and finish your task, can you earn a ray of life for the earth.


    Whether it''s their group, or the Xuanyuan sword leader, or the double pride of the wangdulos family, or the Christian, Catholic prophet, Pope, their speed at the moment has reached the fastest in their lives! Because even they felt an unspeakable urgency.


    Xu Yangyi''s speed is also the fastest. He''s getting closer and closer. He can even see that in a huge passageway ten thousand meters wide and no one knows how long it is ahead, the last troops of the man''s plane are waiting for him.


    In front of the army, a purple robed figure stood up with a sword, but did not retreat from their charge.


    At this moment, a flower suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone asked in dismay.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. A period of thoughts surged up, incomparably mottled. Groups of pictures filled his mind, making his aura slightly confused.


    There are pictures of the old man in front of the experimental platform, still with his back to himself, unable to see his face clearly, and more... More importantly, a child lives in the family, practices, and finally joins the flag flying guard


    Minutes went by. Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the child, It''s Rong Xi!


    "How can I have his memory?" He was stunned, then immediately relieved.


    Rong Xi merges with Taichu. He devours Taichu. Naturally, he has the memory of Rong Xi.


    Just as he was about to leave, the kaleidoscope like picture in his mind finally stopped. Next, two words... Made him sweat all over!


    "That is to say... We just have to hold on for six hours?"


    "Next time the tide of the moon comes, can we start the resonance network? Will all Yuanying return at that time? "


    I was stunned.


    It took three seconds for him to react, and suddenly he looked at everyone. Because the emotion in his heart was too intense, he didn''t say anything at this moment!


    Damn... Damn!


    This is a cage in the Zhenwu world. All the questions he had before were finally answered.


    The other party... Is waiting for his Yuanying to return! That''s why we have to stop them at all costs!


    They''re not hopeless, they''re procrastinating, and... It''s only three hours and dozens of minutes before the six hour deadline!


    "Zhenwu world... Yuanying is about to return..." he said this hoarsely and hammered the wall next to him. If he exerted too much force, the wall was sunken.


    "How can it be?"¡° How do you know! " Tianzai and Malone were also stunned, and then they asked in unison.


    "It''s true." After the confirmation, Xu Yangyi''s intention of killing had expanded to the most violent level. However, the more violent he was, the calmer he was on the surface. He said in a deep voice, "I just got a memory from the eleven. It should be his last memory, so it''s very clear. "


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, tianzai raised his head, because of the excessive intense aura operation, so that his hair and hair are windless. Eyes such as tiger, dead looking at the front of ten thousand meters away channel: "how long."


    "Three hours and ten at most." Malone gritted her teeth,


    No one spoke.


    The turning point came so fast that no one thought that the real martial arts world was actually planning this hand. The time left for them was far from 24 hours! It''s two hours and thirty minutes!190 minutes, 11400 seconds.


    And the last 11400 seconds.


    In the silence, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and then rushed through with a speed countless times faster than before. The speed was so fast that even after rushing through, the void was collapsing.


    But he''s not the fastest.


    At his side, a black and white light suddenly burst out, faster than him! If he is an arrow from the string, it is a loaded bullet.


    Every pore of tianzai is bursting with infinite aura. Yuanying''s later strength is in full swing. Where he passes, the ground is as turbulent as waves. He didn''t look back. He whispered: "next, it''s up to me and my friend Malone."


    "You don''t care about us."


    "I''m willing to die for the plane. But I don''t want you to go into the main control room in case I die. "


    "You have only one goal left."


    "In any case, you have to do it!"


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, no nonsense, immediately follow.


    Action is always more persuasive than words.


    Closer... Closer. Just as they were 10000 meters away from the whole passage, they had already seen the face of zhenwujie lunar base and the last battle effectiveness of the human face.


    The dark Zhenwu army, Trinity, blocked the whole passage.


    The remaining 500000 troops are displayed here. No one is noisy, no one is retreating. The silent Wall tells them with action. Either kill it all or stop there.


    Before the crowd, before a purple robed man stood with a knife, the fierce aura sent out from his whole body, which made his clothes excited.


    His face was cold and dignified, his eyes were like thousands of mountains, towering, deep, with black hair and a beautiful beard. Purple gold crown, nine boa robes, white jade belt. The sword is as long as blood.


    There is no dialogue, no party takes the lead to speak, as everyone knows, here is not dead, life for time.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Five thousand meters... Three thousand meters... One thousand meters!


    Eight hundred meters!


    The purple robed man suddenly pulled out his long sword: "the elder of Zhenwu kingdom will be here! Those who break in will be killed! "


    "Kill!" There was an earth shaking roar from the 500000 troops behind him. The dragon has a leader, and the elder will be king Wuling. What a noble identity. Now he goes to battle in person, which not only shows that there is no one to retreat from this scene, but also shows what the crisis is, and gives everyone a shot in the arm.


    "Cut the moon with a knife!" The aura of the virtual baby state burst out. Facing the three yuan babies and six gold elixirs, the Wuling king was not afraid. His body was like a crane rushing into the sky, and he cut Huashan Mountain in mid air. The aura of the brilliant sword fell like a river and cut it head on.


    In front of him, tianzai''s face is old and unshakable. I''m joking. In the chaos of the late Ming Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty took over. Which one has he never seen, Guangming ding or Xiangyang City? War after war has long made him clear to whom he should be kind to and who should be a killer.


    "It''s a character." His figure is not slow at all, black and white Tai Chi spread out at his feet, and even the bulkhead of the human face appeared signs of aging.


    "However... Those who stop me will die!"


    In the last four words, the old man suddenly burst out a fierce fighting spirit that Xu Yangyi had never seen before. It was like hiding his fighting spirit in his old body. At this moment, it broke out in an all-round way!


    The lion broke the sheep''s skin, revealing the original appearance of the king of beasts.


    "Tai Chi... White crane shines its wings!" With a little pocket in his hands, Wuling Wang''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he felt that the old man of the other side was like a boundless black hole. The murderous spirit of 500000 people behind him, his own spiritual power, unexpectedly rushed past uncontrollably.


    "When" the long knife cuts the old man''s thin hand, but it makes a sound of gold and iron. His eyes suddenly opened wide, but found that... No power?


    The essence of Taijiquan is to use strength to fight.


    The next second, he opened his mouth wide, and his whole body began to spin involuntarily. In less than half a second, with a loud bang, he disappeared directly behind the passage like a shell!


    The army of Zhenwu, which was charging forward, was dull in an instant.


    Meteor across, their elders will... Wuling King... So disappeared?


    No fighting back?


    No... I only saw the real person of wolf venom before. How could this old man be stronger than wolf venom?


    Ten thousand meters away, the main control room door, carved with nine lions, was covered with blood.


    "Cough... Flutter..." under the gate, the king of Wuling was shocked, touched lightly and flew thousands of meters! He''s a big six! Although not to Yuanying, the strength can absolutely be in the ordinary Yuanying hand top a few hours!Now... Can''t you do a move?


    His hand, trembling to the storage ring, but found some disobedient, stopped at a distance of one decimeter, eyes full of fear.


    Too strong


    Just now, I felt like an immortal stroked himself. He was just a fly that had been slapped by a palm. Now his meridians are broken and his aura is disordered. He has lived for less than ten minutes!


    "Damn it..." he touched the door of the main control room with his bloody hand, and suddenly cried out: "Damn it!"


    "Thousands of years of planning... Failed here... Damn it! Damn it


    "Zila... Zila" hands full of blood, in the last door, pull out a bloodstain.


    Suddenly, a calm voice came: "the six elders of Zhenwu world, that''s all?"


    Wu Ling Wang suddenly turned around. For a moment, he felt a kind of feeling called "fear".


    Not before, in the face of tianzai, he dare to rush up, but... Now just this voice, let him not move.


    No resistance at all.


    The essential gap!


    In the Milky way, Shen Chenyang had already stood up and nobody could see him. His lips were moving silently and his face was very solemn.


    "Tell me, if I give you strength, can you kill them?"


    It''s... It''s finally


    With a long sigh of relief in his heart, under the eyelids of the other three great illusions, his incarnation sneaked through the old warehouse, and came here safely at a very slow speed.


    It''s not too late


    As long as you kill them, it''s over. I am still the Pope of the state religion, and no one can know about red.


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    "An opportunity to choose."


    "Take my power, kill them, die here. Or... "


    "In this way, maggots die."

 Chapter 921

    King Wuling didn''t speak.


    The sound... He recognized it.


    This belongs to the adult! The real master behind the scenes of Zhenwu, one of the four Taixu in Kunlun ruins!


    In his heart, he suddenly came to life from despair.


    As long as this one can make a move, not to mention the people in front of him, even if the whole earth plane, it''s no matter!


    But he hesitated to sacrifice himself.


    At this moment, the front suddenly heard endless screams, across the ten thousand meters are so clear. Here, he could see the tail of the Zhenwu army, which was retreating in horror.


    The defeat was like a mountain.


    "Do I... Have a choice?" A few seconds later, King Wuling laughed miserably: "come on... Give me your strength..."


    "Let me guard the last gate for Zhenwu world..."


    As soon as the voice came down, a powerful spiritual force came over.


    So powerful, so urgent, so... Can''t wait.


    King Wuling felt that his consciousness was slowly dispersing, and he suddenly realized that he would not consider himself even if he didn''t agree and was as eager as the other party


    "Boom!" In front of the door of the general control room, the king of Wuling burst out thousands of golden lights.


    "My strength has two parts."


    "First, repair your spiritual power and body, so that you can support the strength of this Mothership... Lasting for half an hour, that is, an hour. Don''t doubt it. I know your cards. "


    "Second... I will advance the tide of the moon by more than half an hour."


    In the Milky way, Shen Chenyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Cut off the connection.


    Ok


    He did not dare to use too much power, otherwise he would be discovered by the other three Taixu. In particular, the moon''s tides, which involve the rules of the plane of arrival, are bound to be discovered.


    He also took a great risk. He was not sure whether he could resist too much power for more than two hours. After all, he was three yuan babies. So he had to start the moon tide ahead of time.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as it is triggered inside the Zhenwu circle." His eyes flickered slightly, and finally he took a look at the face number: "fool... Let me take such a big risk. Fortunately, your plane body is here. As the six strongest weapons of the plane, the Star Destroyer carrier is also protected by the plane law. Otherwise... I really don''t dare to lead in advance. "


    "Once triggered in the Milky way, it must be discovered."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyebrows stretched out. He regained his benevolent look and waved. A beautiful woman next to him said in a high voice, "holy prince, let''s drive back to the palace."


    A bright light, flying towards the depths of the universe.


    The battle has reached the most critical stage. All yuan babies are separated and can''t inform each other. Tianzai can only do their own thing.


    By the way, pray in your heart that everyone will be alert to the last mace of Zhenwu.


    It''s the last craziness.


    Wu Ling Wang pan sat at the gate and watched the troops in front of him shriek and retreat. From time to time, groups of people were hit in the air, or rushed to the gate by the shock wave, and smashed into pieces on the huge and hard gate of the main control room. In a flash, the door was red with blood.


    He just watched quietly, and his whole body had recovered. Before the eyebrow, a crystal is floating. There''s no emotion in my eyes.


    "Boom!" A black-and-white aura burst out like a tide, and the passage was like a black-and-white sea, even condensed into substance. I don''t know how many people screamed and were smashed two thousand meters, then fell in front of the door and turned into meat mud.


    "Pa pa pa..." the end of the passage is the final gate. Wuling king still didn''t get up. At the moment, the figure is like a mosquito, and the gate is like glass. This has become a Shura hell. And he is the king of dizang in hell.


    "Boom!" There was a huge sound, and all the last people in front of the passage fled, showing a figure in the center.


    Black and white aura around. When someone wants to attack, he is immediately taken away by an invisible hand for several kilometers and shot out like a bullet, hitting a solid ship and turning into flesh and blood.


    After hundreds of years, Taiji, the leader of the Wulin, finally made another move. In the field of life and death, there is no phase Tai Chi.


    At this moment, Wuling king felt like a giant dragon, and the crowd separated. He finally stood up.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Tianzai looked at Wuling King unexpectedly: "not only did he not die, but his aura returned to the original state. Yes, for hundreds of years, in addition to Yuanying, you are the first one who can survive my move. "King Wuling looked at the group and suddenly laughed.


    He looked around at a sea of blood, looked up at the sky and laughed. He crushed the crystal in his hand: "ancestors..."


    "King Wuling is incompetent. I''ve come down..."


    "Brush!" With the crystal broken, all the lights on the whole ship were extinguished!


    "Daddada..." from the bow, inch by inch, like a city, little by little power failure, this spacefort, at this moment, cut off all the external supply of spiritual power.


    However, the spirit power is still in operation, and tens of millions of spirit power are still looking for an outlet.


    "Boom..." in front of the king of Wuling, the crystal fragments turned into fine talismans, spinning in front of his eyebrows, faster and faster, bigger and bigger! With a loud noise, it turns into a whirlpool of several meters!


    At the same time, all the lights in front of the main control room were shining, turning into streamers and rushing towards the center of the vortex!


    In a flash, King Wuling was enveloped in a golden light. Tianzai''s eyes moved and he clapped them.


    "Divide the flowers and brush the willows!"


    "Boom!" The spirit power broke through the void, but it broke up in front of the king Wuling. Malone took a cold breath: "he... Is taking the aura of the whole Star Destroyer carrier!"


    "I''m afraid only the main control room is still in use at the moment! The aura of such a huge Mothership is absolutely more than tens of millions. Is he crazy? Looking for death? Can his body bear it? "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    What time is it? Victory or defeat is a barrier. Everyone knows that in a few hours, Yuanying in Zhenwu will be crazy to come back. At that time, it was the war that decided the fate. How dare the other party go crazy at this time?


    "Kill." He let out a low cry, and the black field under his feet instantly opened. In the next second, countless lunges rose up above all bulkheads, destroying all the runes that transmit spiritual power.


    Malone''s eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he yelled: "ancient forbidden area!"


    The elves are flying in the forest. They have unknown kinds of ancient flowers, towering trees, prehistoric monsters, Cyclops, bimont, black dragon... Stepping out of the forest with heavy steps.


    "Roar!" The one eyed giant looks up at the sky and roars. He is 100 meters tall, and his mace is tens of meters long. When he waves, a piece of talisman is destroyed.


    The black dragon soared into the sky, and the dragon breath of death erupted. In an instant, the talisman became ashes.


    The two yuan babies are trying their best to destroy everything in front of the door. They all see that no matter how the strange crystal rotates, the spiritual power supply comes from the talisman engraved on the bulkhead in all directions. These talismans are so complicated here that Xu Yangyi is dizzy.


    "Hiss..." in the pillar of light of Wuling king, there was a scream. With a sneer, Malone showed her true shape in the flash of her spirit.


    White deer, Holy Spirit.


    Antlers are getting bigger and brighter, just like gems. The small body grows nearly 1000 meters antlers, like spreading roots.


    And then, give it to the bulkhead!


    "Boom..." a crack, finally from the antler down the kilometer bloom, less than five seconds, it cracked into cracks full of the whole space, and then, all broken!


    Crash, countless debris fell, the whole door did not sink, but together with the control room behind, suspended in the air.


    It''s a spherical object.


    Planet!


    The continent, rivers, lakes and seas can be seen above, about 1000 meters in size. The control core of the human face number is actually a planet like room.


    Just at the moment when the space in front of the main control room completely collapsed, with an earth shaking roar, a huge object hundreds of meters in size stepped out of the sea of light.


    Three lions!


    Wuling king has no human form, thousands of thousands, hundreds of millions of aura from the rivers in all directions, the source is the main control room behind him. It looked at his body, without a word of nonsense, a claw to clap.


    He remembers clearly that he was in this state for only one hour.


    The last hour


    On both sides, no one has time to speak and no leisure to speak.


    Fifty nine!


    Tianzai''s eyes were fixed, and without waiting for Xu Yangyi''s hand, he punched out.


    Giant Claw seems to be able to instantly step on tianzai into a meat cake, but it is held by an old hand.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the claw and hand contact, the crazy shock wave sweeps around and bursts out in a ring, visible to the naked eye.In this instant, tianzai suddenly snorted, looked at the top in surprise, and the whole person sank steadily.


    "Daoyou!"¡° What is this


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi and Malone to ask, tianzai''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he suddenly drank: "others stay away!"


    All Jindan, Chu Zhaonan and others leave at full speed. They know that others are talking about them.


    "Take the bird!" Tianzai gave a big drink, and the wide sleeve robe made a clatter and a slight spin. The giant beast on the top of his head turned around involuntarily.


    Stop it. It''s as fast as lightning. Just listen to a dull sound, such as fighting cattle across the mountain, the beast screamed and flew back 100 meters, crashing into the main control room door.


    Only the main control room of the ship was still in operation, and the talismans on the gate were shining, as if they were doing their best to support the impact.


    In the end, the rune goes out and the gate is unbreakable.


    In all directions, it was dark. Just now, the terrible shock wave swept through. Other places without the protection of talisman were destroyed for several kilometers. Tianzai looked at the giant hand shaking his head and tail, and said in a deep voice, "at least nine million."


    Malone was stunned, but gasped: "spirit?"


    Over nine million souls?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, looking at the closed door of the planet behind him.


    The final destination is in front of him. He can already feel the call of the king of nuclear weapons on his finger. How can he stop here?


    "Bang!" The two swords were buzzing and black auras were all around his body. He licked his lips which were dry because of his intention to kill: "let''s go together."


    "Open this door, leave the rest to me!"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There is something I want to say... I hope you readers will be patient


    I have some manuscripts on hand. I''ve also shown them to other friends. They all say that the last war was very well written here. So, starting from the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the third watch every day, Until I fly up (I hope I can stick to it)


    So... Here''s the point~


    I wrote this paragraph very Kaisen ~ why are the tickets so few? Why did the subscription drop a little since last month~


    Is it because of the decoration last month~


    Maybe, well, I hope that I, who haven''t had PS for a long time, will use the next three shifts to guarantee, I am very confident in this paragraph. Last month, the quality of the second world war may have declined due to decoration~


    I don''t want to stay in the top 3 or 40. I want to move forward. I hope that readers who like this book can vote for themselves. The first and the last book is fantasy. It''s a great hope for me. Maybe I didn''t write it well, However, friends who have been following me should be able to find my continuous progress in Xuanhuan~


    The most important thing is... Please subscribe to the original version. I really hope to see this plot increase the subscription. However, I haven''t finished the plot from Danxia palace to Kaiyun world. I guess my hope is slim, but I will try my best to write it anyway, This book will not be rotten, originally intended to write fairyland, but now look at the results, can write two big plane, not to be cut~


    Sure enough, I''m still suitable for writing urban materials. Is Xuanhuan wrong? However, at that time, I couldn''t let go of my heart if I didn''t write a fantasy book

 Chapter 922

    As soon as the words came down, he rushed up like a shell!


    "Asura." He whispered in his mouth. In the process of rushing forward, the black light soared and the evil spirit filled the air. In the blink of an eye, Asura, who is three meters high, has three heads and four arms, and two swords in his hands. His talisman suddenly shines and accelerates again!


    "God King pattern!" Around, the double spirit lingers around the body, the ancient Knight, the old assassin, all like facing the enemy, who all feel the other party''s body that makes people palpitating power fluctuations.


    "Whoosh!" The wings are opened behind Xu Yangyi. He has already been able to use the fighting power of the double sword Yuanying level. This time, the spread wings of Shenwang pattern are bigger than before, and they are 15 meters long. The blue auras form the wings of Shenwang pattern, and they carry the power of thunder to kill each other.


    At this time, no one can keep his hand, and no one will hide his cards.


    There was a faint thunder in the impact, and the electricity went with the wind. The momentum of this attack had been pulled to the strongest level, exerting more than a few percent of the normal force. Just a hundred meters before rushing to the giant beast, there was a roar, three green lions roared, their claws fell, and space debris collapsed.


    What a strong pressure!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi only felt that the top of his head was too high, and the fundamental difference between the nine million spirits and the five million spirits appeared. In his mind, he gave up the idea of hard work, and spread his wings like a butterfly flying to the side of the giant claw.


    However, it is not avoidance.


    The next second, the wings move again, the body is as fast as lightning, pulling out a gully several meters deep on the giant''s claw. From claw to shoulder.


    "Ow The king of Wuling looked up at the sky and screamed. There was no blood in the wound, but countless white aura jets. A few meters big eyes stare, immediately open the mouth, the scattered aura inhaled in the mouth.


    As soon as the sword stops, Xu Yangyi just stabilizes himself. He only hears a burst of sound behind him. There was no time to turn his head. The spirit swept away, and a lightning nearly 20 meters thick hit him.


    I can''t see what it is. I can only see the shadow in the air.


    "Soul guard!" At the critical moment, he did not defend the counterattack, opened his hands, and the golden river around him suddenly flowed. Just as the shadow entered the range of 50 meters, he finally slowed down a bit.


    He finally saw what it was.


    Tail.


    The tails of the three green lions that King Wuling transformed.


    Although his body is big, his action is so fast that he can''t figure it out. It''s actually suppressing the speed of his physical training!


    "This is the gap of more than four hundred spirits..." the tail just slowed down for a moment. He took a deep breath. As soon as the blue lightning came to him, he closed his stomach and grabbed each other''s tail with both hands!


    "Give me a hand!" He also fight, blue face, fangs, red hair, the other two hands also pulled over, the whole body blue veins protuberance, with all his strength toward the other side crazy pull.


    "Looking for death!" Three green lions roared, one of them deviated, and a red breath came down!


    The 47th minute.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care at all.


    It''s not a fight on your own.


    There are two other Yuanying, both fighting for the earth, who chose to believe.


    "Boom!" At the time of breathing 50 meters away from Xu Yangyi, there was a click of sound, white ice layer by layer. In the ancient forbidden area of Malone, a forbidden ice dragon soars.


    The ice dragon spreads its wings and covers thousands of miles.


    "Don''t underestimate me just because I''m a deer..." Malone stood in front of the beast with her hoof gently: "I can survive the Holy Spirit war, but the Dragon hasn''t eaten it."


    "Do you think the name of the king of white deer was blown out?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the golden light flashed in the holy land. Groups of Griffins rose up like arrows, wearing armor, and each had the strength of the golden elixir in the middle period.


    Among the Griffins, Malone stepped on the void like the stars arched the moon: "the Griffin legion of the Holy Roman Empire thousands of years ago was swallowed up by our king for 120 years. Come on... Now let''s see the power of the earth thousands of years ago!"


    "Hiss!" Hundreds of Griffins turned into shadows all over the sky, and thunders hovered in their wings, forming a magnificent thundercloud over the head of the green lion!


    The thunder subdues the devil!


    "Roar!" The three green lions roared uneasily. The will of Wuling king had almost dissipated. Now he had only fighting instinct and not too high wisdom. In this way, he felt the horror of this move.


    Griffins fly as black clouds, and black clouds twist into cloud holes. In the cloud cave, a terrible aura is gathering madly.Get away from... The last thought in my mind, just as it is stepping forward, I find that I can''t move!


    It froze and moved again.


    Still can''t!


    The forty third minute.


    Overhead, the thunder has been shining to the extreme! Malone''s eyes cast blue light several meters long.


    This is


    The giant beast looks back at Xu Yangyi with his tail in shock. The huge head is still a little hard to figure out. How did it work? How is it possible to hold it by hand?


    Not to mention its weight of several hundred tons now, the nine million spiritual power of his whole body approaching the limit of ten million is by no means able to be pulled by a yuan baby.


    However, it does not have the physical training in its memory.


    Xu Yangyi''s forehead was full of blue tendons and his whole body was as hard as steel. He didn''t look at the rear at all. He just swept the sky for a moment and cheered with all his strength: "fight!"


    Forty minutes.


    Kacha, Kacha... The God of death, who counts down, is stepping on time and coming from the underworld.


    ¡° ¦¤?¦Á? Zeus With the sound of a deer, Malone raised his front hooves, and the world changed color!


    Ten thousand thunders roared down, as if the sky had been blown apart. For the first time, there was a look of panic in the eyes of the three giants.


    Yes, the spirit power is much worse. Malone is only four million spirit. But... It''s not much in the memory of some... Any baby, must have his killer!


    For example, Xu Yangyi''s three major killing moves: unsealing, wuxiangguanyin, all killing, and the anger of the gods. The latter two are the most powerful, but at the cost of five years'' sleep.


    This move is the biggest card that Malone survived countless Holy Spirit wars and won the throne of the Four Holy Spirits of the elves. She is as famous as the king of the crow, the mother of snakes and the black eyed wolf king!


    This move is close to the peak of Yuanying!


    However, this move did not explode!


    In the middle of the sky, the three monsters had shrunk in fright, and the spirit power condensed into armor, but something more frightening happened.


    "Taiji rotation." The old voice resounded overhead. Tianzai looked coldly at the sluggish beast below. Between the black and white Taiji rotation, almost all the thunder was swallowed.


    Between his hands... Form a huge thunder ball with a radius of 100 meters.


    The 35th minute.


    Time flies minute by minute, everyone knows that since the shot, the score is life and death!


    Life and death are just one door apart. One second.


    "Kaka..." the thunder is surging. Even if it''s as strong as tianzai, it''s also full of hair and beard. The blue arcs are swimming on him. The gold elites and Chu Zhaonan behind him forget the dust, and Zhao Ziqi and cat 82 are all in a daze.


    Is this the best Yuanying?


    This... Is not human!


    This is a natural disaster!


    Whether it''s Xu Yangyi who "positioned" hundreds of tons of pure species, or Malone who recited the name of Zeus and formed a terrible thunder sea. And now swallow the thunder ball, control the thunder and lightning as the God of thunder, any one is like the God of heaven!


    "One day..." everyone''s eyes were burning.


    "One day... I will come to this point too!"


    Except for cat 82, of course.


    "One day... I won''t come to this point..."


    No one heard their voice, in the field, tianzai suddenly smile, hands Hunyuan launch: "across the mountain to fight cattle."


    "Boom


    Can''t describe the speed, power, prestige of this thunder ball!


    Taijiquan, with the help of force, is no longer a force. It''s just like Wuling king who almost died on the door when he was shot ten thousand meters.


    By several times the power of attack!


    The huge thunder ball turns into the sun and moon in the giant''s pupil. As it takes a breath of cool air, a scream hasn''t been made yet, and the whole ground turns into a sea of thunder.


    Xu Yangyi immediately pinched the way aura to protect other people far away.


    "Zizizi..." the blue and purple thunder surged on the ground. With pieces of heartrending screams, the three green lions spewed out electric lights from their seven orifices, howling.


    This strike, the three yuan baby joint efforts, has gone beyond the yuan baby''s realm.


    Almost Yin Zun.


    Twenty eight minutes.


    Thunder with the second hand, death and killing together, the last battle of human face number, outside the main control room, Lei Hai is like a prison. In the ring, death whispers and prepares to spread its wings.But... It''s not over yet!


    "No... I can''t die... Never!" Although Wuling Wang''s thinking is scattered, his obsession is deeply rooted in the body of the green lion. His red eyes look at the blurred people, and he looks up at the sky and roars. After that, the aura of the main control room sweeps across again. The naked eye is repairing its body.


    Tianzai''s eyes flashed, and he already understood that this was not the complete form of the green lion, because it had not evolved to the final state due to the interruption of Malone and wolf venom just now. Otherwise, thousands of spirits have entered the next level, and their move can barely enter the next level, which is impossible to cause such damage to each other.


    Then the remaining aura, since it has been called, must be concentrated in one place. Now you can see that the rest of the aura is in the main control room. Although it can''t condense on the beast, it can constantly repair its body.


    Never die, never die.


    Unless the whole carrier''s aura is consumed.


    With a flash of thought, an idea sprang up in his heart. Since Xu Yangyi could hold it, could he


    "Stellera chamaejasme!" He didn''t have time to say more, he turned and yelled.


    He wants the other party to understand what he thinks.


    Just as his voice came out, the whole void was shaking slightly.


    Malone and tianzai are shocked to see that Xu Yangyi has tried his best to rush over. The full explosion of spiritual power led to the roar of void every time he stepped down!


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a meteor.


    Time seems to slow down.


    A leg whip with all one''s strength, a muscle burst, a sonic boom, a shadow breaking through the air.


    With the expression of the beast shocked, face because of this foot twisted meat, and then "boom!" With a loud noise, it flew hundreds of meters and hit the main control room door!


    Everyone in the back was stunned, and Malone''s eyes cramped a few times.


    I really kicked it off


    Hundreds of tons... Who is the monster? Hundreds of tons of body can kick off? This... This is more magical than magic!


    Before they could finish thinking, a dense voice rang out.


    "Kara... Kara... Zizi!" Just as the talismans on the main control room''s door were shining, and when the impact was to be resolved, the huge beast was thundering, visible to the naked eye, and the talismans quickly went out. Dense cobwebs spread from the impact. Finally


    "Boom!!"


    In the smoke, the door of the control room is completely broken!


    Time, twenty minutes.


    The last twenty minutes

 Chapter 923

    "Kaka... KAKA!" The door of the main control room was smashed, revealing the eyes of thousands of people.


    Coming... Coming! Death comes on the beat, right in front of them!


    "Da" Xu Yangyi turned over and landed, this foot almost exhausted, but did not kill each other. Now tens of millions of spirits on the whole ship are concentrated in the main control room and transmitted to the Wuling king. The opponent is not so easy to destroy.


    However... When the main control room was opened, everyone''s eyes were red. There was no Wuling king in their eyes, only the main control room behind them.


    That''s where the devil flower finally blooms!


    How strong is the defense of the Star Destroyer Mothership built by the power of the plane? There are countless talismans between each layer and each wall, which are weakened layer by layer. They are not sure whether the king of nuclear weapons can explode in other places and completely destroy this cultivation weapon. They have come to this stage. They don''t need to be "possible," as long as "absolute."


    At the same time, as long as the control system of the main control room is destroyed, at least the human face number will have no Yuanying to rescue!


    "Kill!!" Malone roared up to the sky, turned into white light and rushed away. In an instant, she became a human. Tianzai''s eyes flashed, his hands pinched quickly in the rush, and a Tai Chi appeared in his hand. As soon as Xu Yangyi landed, he tried his best, and a fierce shock wave burst out. The Shenwang pattern spread out and rushed to the main control room at full speed.


    Win or lose, one goal, one minute, one second!


    "Who dares to come here!" Crazy, crazy, both sides fight to the last moment of bayonet red. In front of the gate, the bloody king of Wuling stood up and let the remaining thunder snakes scurry in the seven orifices. It has dissipated consciousness, leaving only instinct. Dashan was standing at the door of the main control room. Qingse Lingli spread like tentacles, and nearly 1000 meters of gates were sealed!


    "Come on! Deliver the spirit power of the whole ship to Wuling King''s Pavilion! " Behind him, in the main control room, the monks in the real martial arts world were also crazy. They were only a few hundred meters away from each other. The fear of death, which was enough to blow up people''s scalp, made them all run.


    Death knocks, life and death are on the line.


    "All spiritual adjustments, ready to repair the body of Wuling King''s cabinet at any time!"¡° Block it! Stop it anyway¡° Activate the main control room defense talisman! Open to the maximum


    In a flash, the brilliance behind the beast flashed, and rivers of rich and extremely spiritual Qi rushed into the body of Wuling king like the sea, devouring the thunder light remaining on the other side.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart sank.


    Can''t rush through


    How accurate is Yuan Ying''s judgment of the situation? As soon as you start, you can almost see the result. The Wuling king with more than nine million spirits guards the open door with his life. Tens of millions of auras of the whole ship repair his body for him. As long as he can''t kill him with one blow, it''s not difficult for him to last 20 minutes. However, the strongest tianzai now is only 8 million spirits.


    They don''t have the chance to kill each other in one shot.


    But he didn''t slow down at all.


    The momentum of charge, advance without retreat!


    If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. If you meet in a narrow road, you will have a chance to win. The main control room has been completely opened to them, victory or defeat, life or death, success or failure, just one door apart! Even if the opportunity is slim, why fear a fight!


    "You... Want to die!" His eyes were already red. In the process of the black light rushing forward, Mister Ting sighed, as if he felt his heart. Countless ghosts began to flash on Xu Yangyi''s side. An aura that startled all three green lions surged into the sky!


    The hymn of the Nordic gods, the sword of Odin, the twilight of the gods.


    After Malone, the wolf poison really king kills the move to erupt completely!


    Freya, Odin, Hella... The shadow of a holy spirit becomes more and more solid. The elegy of the gods reverberates in the space, and countless Ancient Runes appear out of thin air. The three green lions were stunned, and instinctively wanted to retreat. But they just stepped back, with fierce light in their eyes. They even fought with the pressure of the gods to step forward and roared up in the sky, fierce and powerful!


    "Roar!" In front of the sealed kilometer gate, there are three figures. Facing three 300 meter beasts, there are twelve cold eyes, bright blue light and fierce killing intention.


    Clang sound, just as Mister Ting clang out of the sheath, Malone''s voice suddenly came: "let me come."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, just turned his head, saw Malone took out a ring.


    A very simple ring, carved with a line of elvish words "to your highness."


    "This is..." his eyes twinkled, and the unforgettable Danling immediately remembered what it was! Heart infinite ecstasy, no sign, like a volcanic eruption rushed over!


    He had absolute confidence in this thing."I, the patron of the elves, the king of the white deer, order you in the name of God..." Malone''s spiritual power rushes into the ring. The ring turns over in both hands, and a mysterious white light bursts out: "disappear!"


    "Brush!" The next second, the beast in front of the door suddenly disappeared, and they have appeared at the door!


    God''s alibi!


    The most important magic weapon for Xu Yangyi to escape from Jerusalem and the pursuit of baisam in the sand!


    Within kilometer, position exchange!


    They stood at the door of the main control room.


    Eighteen minutes.


    In the last 18 minutes, death pushes open the decadent door, and his gloomy eyes scan the shivering creatures inside.


    Dull.


    At that moment, time seemed to slow down. The giant animal was stunned. The next second, it uttered an earth shaking scream of despair: "no!"


    Tianzai was also stunned, but then, three figures rushed into the main control room without hesitation. Behind him, the beast rushed like crazy.


    In the main control room, thousands of real martial arts monks looked at the three, numb.


    How could that be?


    What about Wuling king, their guardian God?


    Why are these three people here all of a sudden?


    "Rao..." the monk was trembling all over and was about to kneel down. Before he could say the word "Rao Ming", Malone waved his hand, and his head had already soared to the sky. Until then, his body fell down on his knees with a thump, and then fell to the ground with cramps.


    "No... no!! Stop it!! Stop it! " The beast screamed wildly. Tianzai''s eyes flashed and stood at the door. And Xu Yangyi and Malone have not a word of nonsense to kill!


    "Kill!"


    The black field filled the whole space in an instant, and the barbs rushed up without pity. I don''t know how many people died in an instant, and the blood flowed into a river. A few minutes later, only ten people were left shivering on the barbs.


    "The breath of the red dragon!" In the forbidden area of ancient times, a 50 meter red dragon roars up. It is like Xu Yangyi. The other side is responsible for killing the enemy, and he is responsible for destroying it.


    Fifteen minutes later, death broke in and killed.


    With the roar, a dragon breath splashed all over the ground, the blood was evaporated, forming scarlet smoke in the air, rolling out black smoke, the thick blood gas rushed into the chest and lungs, writing the chapter of killing.


    At the door, tianzai and Wuling king have started again. They rush into here like a terrible tide, but they are blocked by the majestic aura.


    Just after the smoke had cleared, Malone''s pupils shrank and yelled at Xu Yangyi: "it can''t be broken!"


    Xu Yangyi suddenly turns back, and Malone''s extremely anxious eyes are printed into his eyes.


    Can''t break... They know too well what these three words mean.


    Last ten minutes left


    If they can''t break it, the army of Zhenwu will come back, and they can only die together with the face number!


    Taking back his eyes, his aura surged all over his body, his muscles swelled up one by one, and the endless black air lingered in an instant. Asura, who was wearing the ancient armor, reappeared in an instant, and without hesitation, hit the console with one punch.


    "Boom!" White light explodes, Xu Yangyi''s state can forcefully hold hundreds of tons of Wuling king, how terrible the power is. But after the white light, the console stood still.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    No one expected this situation. After crossing the gate of life and death, all auras gathered here to form a natural protective cover. Even Yuan Ying could not shake the gathering of thousands of spirits on the whole ship!


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, every minute was so clear in his heart.


    Twelve minutes


    Open eyes, eyes bloodthirsty to some red, a wave, ten trembling stroke like people knelt in front of him, suppress the heart of the violent killing, looking at the first person''s eyes, word by word, the voice is very calm: "how to stop the resonance network?"


    The first man''s lips trembled and his eyes were absent-minded. He looked at Xu Yangyi, shaking for a few seconds, and suddenly exclaimed: "the five old stars will not let go..."


    The following words have not finished, brush a head to fly.


    No pity.


    There was no escape, blood sprayed on him, and the distance between them was less than one meter. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly and quietly put the ring of the king of nuclear weapons into each other''s body.Even if you can''t walk away at last, you''ll have to be buried with the Star Destroyer!


    Covered in blood, like hell Shura, he looked at the second person and asked the same thing.


    No emotion, no machinery, no answers.


    "How to stop the resonance network?"


    The second monk was stunned by Xu Yangyi, who was like a murderer. He shook several times and stammered: "I... i..."


    "Brush!" The hand knife waved down, and the head flew up again.


    If you kill one person at a time, you can''t stay for thousands of miles.


    Once the luxury called pity appears in this place where blood and sweat gather, it forms a derivative called childishness.


    One by one, when the last one asked, the other side was already livid. Facing the flame that was about to come out of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the invisible pressure, Yuan Ying''s pressure, without waiting to speak, screamed hoarsely: "the button engraved with the lion''s head! Three left, four right! Forgive me... "


    The voice did not fall, the head flew up again.


    I can''t believe it in each other''s eyes. Why? He made it clear that


    No why?


    Because it''s the enemy.


    It is the door opened from here that destroys one place after another on the earth. They are not qualified to live

 Chapter 924

    At the same time, Malone has rushed to the main console, quickly looking for the button.


    I can''t believe it or not. I can only gamble.


    "Come on!" At the gate, tianzai''s drink came, where the aura burst out, and no one could see them clearly, and no one had the leisure to see them.


    "Found it!" At the same time, as soon as Malone''s eyes brightened, a head size button appeared in front of her. There was a handprint on it, which was one inch deep. In the middle of the handprint, there was a brand of nine lions.


    That''s it!


    With a long sigh of relief, Malone pressed down.


    "Brush!" A blue light rose from the sky, just corresponding to a nine lions'' tattoo on the top of the button. In an instant, countless aura marks spread from the nine lions. In the dark room where the operator had died, the brilliance was in full swing.


    Xu Yangyi let out a sound and sat on the bloody floor like Tuoli.


    It''s over


    It''s all over.


    Just now that kind of heart crazy beat in the ear, and the feeling of time race, now finally away from him.


    Just now, he didn''t even use much spiritual power, but it made him feel more nervous than when he faced the queen of Jin.


    It''s pressure, responsibility, commitment, intertwined, pressure on more than a dozen of them.


    Only now did he feel his hands shaking so much that his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. Grinding his teeth to wipe the blood from his face, an hourglass appeared in his hand.


    Ten minutes


    The last ten minutes.


    Malone''s hand is over.


    But... Just when he was in a relaxed mood, a hellish sound, mechanical, cold, filled the main control room.


    "Resonance network start rune, enter countdown."


    "Ten minutes later, the resonance network opens... All Zhenwu Yuanying enter the recall state. Now, start counting down."


    "Six hundred..."


    He suddenly looked up at Malone, who also looked at his hand in shock.


    This is not a button to cut off the resonance network at all


    This is the button to start resonance network!


    Finally, the real martial arts monk... Under this kind of pressure, knowing that they have no time to distinguish the true from the false, actually withstood the pressure and told this big lie!


    "You..." Malone trembled and looked at the body of the monk who was already dead. Her heart was full of frustration, resentment and rage. She turned into a black light and rushed away: "damn you!!"


    "Boom!" The black light fell, and the monk''s body turned into ashes.


    At the door, tianzai was stunned.


    Inside the door, Xu Yangyi raised his head, slightly twitching his eyes, biting his teeth, looking at everything in front of him.


    In front of the console, Malone looks at the sky silently, and her soul seems to be separated from her body.


    In the end, Yuan Ying''s fateful war can not escape and cannot be separated.


    "Let''s go!" In the silence, Xu Yangyi drinks, turns into a black light and rushes to the door. He pulls Malone out of his mind and rushes out quickly.


    The battle of Yuanying is about to begin.


    None of the top experts in the two fields can escape this fatalistic arrangement.


    On the other five star destroyers, St. Peter of light stands in a forest of holy light. Around him, there are five hundred paladins left. He looks solemnly at the suddenly lit runes. Listen to the voice in the sky.


    "Resonance network is about to open, all Zhenwu Yuanying enter the recall state, countdown, 540 seconds..."


    "Is war still inevitable?" He flicked the bloodstain on the white robe and murmured, "well, I also want to see what the level of Yuan baby in the real martial arts world is."


    Count down 540 seconds, Pope St. Peter of light stands aloof in the Star Destroyer of the lament, and his aura is fully opened.


    "So fast?" Supreme, o''phil corvinas looked in amazement at the talisman that lit up instantly in all directions, and gnawed his teeth: "it''s only six hours... No, five hours. How could it be like this?"


    Silent, Qiang ran ring, side Xuanyuan sword sitting in the air, Red Sky Sword dragon song bursts, Emperor Wei hehe.


    "You, destroy the main control room. By whatever means. "


    "And you?"Xuanyuan sword master raised his head, looked at the front of the main control room, suddenly flashing, white shadows and void condensation, like stars landing, said in a deep voice: "I''ll guard the door for you."


    "The sword is there, the man is there."


    After hearing this sound, the two yuan babies of the wangdulos family looked at each other. The blessings of the Egyptian kings were fully extended. They had not yet entered the gate, but in the front passage, the three same vast spiritual powers had been rapidly circling and twisted into three figures.


    "Finally... To meet ah..." a shadow slowly said: "the real emperor Chaolong ancestors, Chaolong cave master."


    "Mr. Langya, I''ve heard so much about you who don''t return to the world..."


    In the yellow sand, everything is nothingness. The white Samu of the sand sits on one knee, with one hand of the Koran and one hand of the sabre. Behind him, the empty Alam Khan is desperately searching for something in the main control room.


    Above the yellow sand, the sky is a piece of ice blue, the endless Aurora cast, a beautiful woman figure, is trying to gather.


    Hell of sand, sea of ice.


    This is not the coming of the Buddha.


    I have about ten minutes to go. This is Yuan Ying''s will. I can''t wait to project it!


    At the same time, the moon burst out a purple tide, like the beating heart ejecting purple liquid, circle by circle, with the announcement of killing, the moon tide, full eruption!


    "Buzz..." outside the earth''s atmosphere, a grid of things lit up, all composed of talismans, incomparably mysterious. At the same time, all the true kings of the true martial arts world on the earth raised their heads and looked at the moon with burning eyes.


    Clang, clang!


    Two silent swords, the supreme combat power of the two planes, all the sharp swords come out of the sheath.


    In the Bering Strait, the ancestor of Chaolong cave suddenly stands up and looks like the stars in his eyes.


    He laughed in a low voice, and a few seconds later he turned into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Come on... Come on! This war, after all, will go through our hands. "


    "It''s the order of the real king!" The majestic voice resounded throughout the Bering Strait: "activate the weapons of annihilation mastered by Chaolong Dongtian to" destroy! "


    In the eastern Tang Dynasty, Emperor Wuzu of Tang Dynasty gently held his wine glass. In the eyes of all people, a white light suddenly appeared on the moon, and his figure was looming in the white light.


    He had no joy or sorrow in his face, and said faintly: "start all the weapons in the annihilation area, and open all the doors to annihilate the stars."


    Here is the fairy palace of the eastern Tang Dynasty, the center of power, the three provinces, six ministries and two prime ministers. When you see this scene, you all understand what it is.


    The final decisive battle, it can be said, will be launched on the moon.


    The tide of the moon, the resonance of the atmosphere, the call of the final battle.


    After several seconds of silence, Zuo Xiang took the lead and knelt down and yelled: "I wish Wang Wansheng! Ten thousand wins! "


    "I wish Wang Wansheng!" Below, civil and military officials, the voice of the tsunami came.


    There is no dissuasion, and there is no need to dissuade.


    If the earth is full of confidence in their true king, the true martial arts world also thinks that their 15 ancestors are invincible!


    Hanhai fairy palace, zhurong Shenzong, Moyun Laozu and Yueying xianlao looked at each other in silence. Like Tang Wuzu, they said in a deep voice: "open all the star annihilating weapons."


    "Before we leave, give the earth the deadliest blow!"


    "Suzerain, this..." the Deputy cave master beside him was stunned, and immediately said: "if we really break the boundary, we will only lose money in the war, but we will not get any profit."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was caught by the collar and raised it in front of Moyun''s eyes. He faced his red eyes because of the war: "do you really think we can win?"


    The lip of the master of the auxiliary hole trembled and he did not dare to speak.


    A few seconds later, Moyun Laozu sneered and left the Deputy cave master. If others forget, he will not. The strength of Yuan Ying''s individual soldiers who didn''t return to the border was absolutely above them, and they had the right time and place. The victory and defeat of this battle was between May and may.


    "Nothing is impossible. Any real king of Zhenwu world who goes back has a will to die heart. I think the yuan babies of the earth should be the same - from the moment they set foot on the moon." He even laughed: "it''s meaningless to be right or wrong. Each is his own master."


    "So, give the strongest blow to no return! Even if we are defeated, there are also conditions for peace talks! "


    The earth''s atmosphere, shrouded in the earth''s thin fog, together with a shock, the next second, endless splendor in the air bloom.Five doors of star annihilation, huge doors, engraved with infinite talismans, slowly open in the void.


    "Boom, boom..." with the deafening sound, a circle of mysterious talisman void is in full bloom, a total of 36 closed flower buds, like Qingcheng Mountain on that day, are tightly closed, condensing from the dark and deep space, like stars on a moonlit night, covering the whole earth. From China to northern Europe. From Africa to Europe... Any big city or hub is exposed under the fire of the real martial arts world.


    Peacock, lotus, Ruoshui, Tengfeng, xingmie, Shenlong... Above them, the moon is like a beating magic heart, bursting out circles of purple tides.


    Fifteen snow-white moonlights, penetrating space, enveloped the fifteen true kings of the earth. For the last ten minutes, their eyes were still, watching the opening of the devil''s mouth outside the sky.


    They can''t go to the moon without seeing this.


    This is their last chip and their last resort.


    The earth, countless heavyweight cities, imperial capital, London, Paris, New York, Berlin... I don''t know how many people, all shocked to look at the sky.


    In the dark, it seems that a hazy sun has risen. Any citizen can see that the white giant tears the sky and penetrates through the layers of night cove

 Chapter 925

    "This... Is what..." emperor, a young man looked at the sky in consternation, this vision is too terrible, even if he is a mortal, also feel the heart with this has not yet appeared white giant fast beat.


    "My God..." in Times Square, New York, I don''t know how many people look at the slowly torn sky in the neon flashing. For some reason, everyone feels creepy.


    I don''t know how many places, how many cities, the vision appeared in the night shrouded their eyes. No one can say a word in front of the invisible and unknown terror, which is the pressure across the sky, the terrible spiritual power that somehow slows the heart.


    Almost all the heads of state, the underground core bases of major countries, stand up.


    The French Prime Minister''s hand trembled, stroking the edge of the table. His dry lips seemed to say something, but in the end he said nothing. Just dispirited sat down, hands in front of the black box stroked, biting teeth.


    They all know what this is, seven years war, these things have appeared three or four times, but never this time, so many, so fast!


    The gate of star annihilation, as well as the weapons of territory annihilation.


    Today, at this time, all of them turn into the flowers of demons in full bloom and cover the periphery of the earth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Chairman Gao closed his eyes and could not bear to look again. He said in a deep voice: "start nuclear weapons... We have no time to hesitate. The role of heaven and earth is the last protective screen, but... We can''t just watch our people vanish before our eyes. "


    There are several pictures on the screen, including the imperial capital, Paris and New York. Most ordinary people are looking at the sky in amazement, pointing to the sky and talking about something. They are confused and ignorant, but with nervous faces. At the moment, they are very stinging to all of you.


    These are all their people... They are sitting in this position, not only unprotected, but also... Now they have to open this Pandora''s box.


    In particular, once the devil in the box can''t break the gate of star annihilation, the rest is to use most people as bait and open the last card of the earth.


    The secret.


    Handed down from thousands of years of legend, sealed, only exist in the myth, dead, or alive... Ghosts and spirits.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." the German prime minister leans on the sofa, his eyes are red, and he can''t bear to see these pictures again. Hoarse mouth: "distance... Just outside the atmosphere, have you ever thought of... So many nuclear weapons hit, even if the earth won, this victory is valuable..."


    Voice just fell, "Da" a, China''s black box has been placed on the table.


    "To continue is to have value." Chairman Gao closed his eyes and his hands were shaking. He took a deep breath and finally pressed the code of the black box.


    "If you are worried, let me be the sinner."


    Everyone''s eyes came to see, nuclear weapons... The biggest card of the earth''s mortals, 16 yuan babies fighting on the moon, can''t they hold the ground?


    "Dididi..." the sound of password input is very clear on the screen. A few seconds later, after the input, chairman Gao''s trembling fingers gently put on it. A few seconds later, he opened his blood red eyes: "for the civilization of the earth."


    He clenched his teeth and pressed down with all his strength!


    In a tunnel in Qinling Mountains, countless monitors are facing the growing cloud cave in the sky. Below the cloud cave is Xi''an, the ancient capital of more than ten dynasties. On the monitoring screen, a string of red numbers are beating desperately.


    "What the hell is this!" A senior colonel rarely uttered a rude remark and hit the table with one punch: "star annihilating weapon? Never before has it come on such a large scale! "


    "Chief!" The soldiers and fingers in front of the screen were flying, and the cold sweat kept dripping from the head: "five thousand meters above Xi''an, out of the atmosphere, the fluctuation of spiritual power exceeded 80 million!"


    "Still growing! 85 million... Too fast, this growth rate is really too fast... No! Ninety million! Ninety five million... Eight million... This... This is! "


    The next second, everyone''s voice stopped.


    No matter the colonel, or the officers and soldiers inside, they all looked at the screen in shock. The harsh alarm all around made it even more silent.


    "Alert, red alert, red alert."


    "Thirty six places outside the atmosphere, all of them have spiritual power exceeding 100 million, and five of them have spiritual power over 200 million..."


    "100 million? Two hundred million? " A few seconds later, the Colonel swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only to feel the alarm around so harsh.


    This is equivalent to more than a dozen yuan babies, more than 20 yuan babies at the same time! Not to mention a city, a province, a small country will be destroyed!What the hell is this? Why hasn''t there been an instruction? How to deal with this supernatural phenomenon?


    "Ding!" At this moment, a tone comes out of the screen. The numb soldier looked at it reflexively.


    This is a code.


    But they decrypted countless times, but did not expect to receive, did not expect to see the password.


    "Open the nuclear weapons depot..." the hoarse voice of the soldiers was floating, like ghosts resounding through the whole room: "the imperial capital... Ordered... To open two thirds of the nuclear weapons depot in China..."


    "The black box has been activated... Ten minutes later... Ready to launch..."


    Meanwhile, the top secret conference room under the imperial capital, with one hand, All the black boxes are open.


    "For the civilization of the earth..." "for the continuation of mankind."


    Determination in hesitation.


    I can''t bear the determination.


    With this finger pressed, there is no regret.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    It''s a mortal sword, a mortal counterattack.


    Xianfan is not separated. At the moment, we are all of one mind.


    In countless bases, whether in China, Europe, America... A pair of eyes, from politicians to prime ministers to soldiers, all looked at the bright red numbers in front of them.


    "Countdown, ten seconds."


    "Nine, eight, seven, six..."


    As the countdown to each secret base approaches the end, the earth''s atmosphere, closed 36 bud, silent open.


    Green, bright blue, shines on this 4.5 billion year old planet. Tens of thousands of meters of dead green lotus blooms silently, venting the light of killing.


    At the same time, on the surface of the earth, all the magic weapons of the frontier protection array began to twinkle at the same time. Each sleeping magic weapon seemed to wake up from sleep, forming a continuous golden ocean over several continents of the earth.


    The tip of the needle to maimang, Zhenwu to the earth, this moment no one left hands, super large range of planetary attack is coming!


    "It''s so beautiful..." a little girl in New Delhi, India, looking at the bright blue behind the black cloud holes in the sky, ran into the room and took her mother''s hand: "Mom, look, the sky is so beautiful!"


    Ottawa, Canada, an elderly woman, smiling, leaning on crutches, holding his wife''s hand sitting on a black seat. Around them, a piece of scorched earth, rolling black smoke in the dark sky.


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time..." the woman held her wife''s hand and looked at the sky with some obsession: "I really hope this war will pass soon."


    The swaying green of death and the dark of destruction interweave the lonely figures of two old people on the ruins of the battlefield.


    New York, Pacific, over the statue of liberty, blue clouds billow. Not far away, a middle-aged woman with a bunch of white flowers on the tombstone in front of her.


    Her son died in silence in the war to defend New York Harbor.


    There''s no body, because the whole Pacific Ocean is dead, and there''s no ashes, because there''s no body.


    "May the war end soon." With tears in her eyes, she crossed her chest. At this moment, the sky was covered with blue light.


    "What is this?"¡° It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen... "" what''s going on? "


    Countless people, people who don''t know the truth, look up at the sky in the capitals of major countries all over the world. This is probably the most beautiful night and the bloodiest night they have ever seen.


    They did not know that in the distant moon, the blood of Zhenwu had dyed the Star Destroyer.


    They don''t know. Next, their blood will also dye the ground red.


    "Five, four, three, two, one..."


    "Zero."


    At the moment of zero falling of all bases in the world, the bare tails of thousands of rockets cut through the air! The mortal sword finally came out of its sheath and chopped at the crazy devil out of the atmosphere.


    At the same time, thirty-six green lotus fully opened, and thirty-six ten thousand meters of destruction light poured down the nest!


    The next second, on the surface of the earth, the defense array pulled out a light curtain all over the sky and tried its best to weaken the star killing weapons.


    "Boom!" The transition of cyan and gold, infinite talisman in this moment. At least half of the power of the great circle of protection was weakened. However, the remaining 36 green lines representing death still rushed through the great circle of protection and shot away towards the major cities and hubs of the earth!In Ottawa, the old woman and his wife were stunned. They all saw several rockets rushing into the air, whistling with death. In the huge cloud cave, the blue light almost instantly bombarded the ground!


    Countless nuclear weapons were swallowed up in an instant!


    At that moment, time seemed to slow down.


    They saw... The blue light, the mud and stone huge waves that burst up to kilometers from the ground, the mushroom clouds that soared up into the sky, and the tall buildings of the past. Under these terrible shock waves, they broke up instantly, scattered like glass, and were swallowed up by the wings of death.


    It''s a gray ocean. The whole of Ottawa starts from the center, causing an unimaginable big bang. At first, it''s gray mud and stone. The ground turtle splits, and then it''s easily lifted by an invisible giant hand, forming a kilometer high smoke wave. Then, the big red explosion tore up the mask of mud and stone, revealing the tusks of death.


    High rise buildings, in an instant, the magnificent overpass, like a sand castle, collapsed in the blink of an eye. Cars, people, ground, square, historic sites... The remains of a thousand years, traces of civilization, were torn away by barbarism and violence at this moment, turned into dust.


    Light, only light, no light.


    Between the heaven and the earth as if rises the innumerable sun, devours everything. The old woman''s eyes can''t see instantly. This is the phenomenon of light radiation. In an instant, the brightness of thousands of suns is enough to vaporize everything and pierce the retina.


    She understood what it was, and then silently clenched the hands of the people around her.


    "Boom..." on the track of death, there is no preferential treatment, there is no special, in the twinkling of an eye, the seemingly slow shock wave has rushed in front of them, quietly devouring the two figures.


    No dust left.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Three o''clock every day, to the end of feisheng, starting today, so please vote enthusiastically.


    In addition, I hope that Daoyou who like this book can subscribe to the legal edition. It''s not easy to write a book. It''s not easy to write a chapter of 9 cents for a few hours. I''m not satisfied with deleting and changing it. I hope you can respect the achievements of others and yourself


    Thank you

 Chapter 926

    On the earth, this moment, countless big bang crazy. People who don''t know why die unconscious. The civilized buildings of the past turn into debris in the blink of an eye. However, the power of star annihilating weapons is not so simple.


    Layers of shock waves divide countless cities into three parts. The bottom layer is made up of gray black mud and stone. The top layer is made up of black and red mushroom clouds, and the top layer is made up of red sun.


    In countless bases, too many soldiers are watching this scene, holding their fists, their eyes are oppressive and moist, too many people see their homes, but they can do nothing.


    "We are sinners..." in a top secret base of a country, the prime minister murmured to the light curtain: "we will be recorded in history and tell everyone that we pressed these buttons..."


    No one answered.


    No one knows whether nuclear weapons will work. Now on all projection screens, there is a sea of terror.


    Death comes from heaven, and only destruction remains after walking.


    "That''s what we have to do." One prime minister raised his bloodshot eyes and hissed, "I don''t regret it."


    "Chairman Gao." He repressed the tearing pain in his heart and said in a deep voice: "where is the weapon buried in China?"


    "Isn''t it up to now?"


    Chairman Gao''s face was twisted, his teeth were biting his lips, and his fists were clattering. He saw... The whole imperial capital, a sea of fire, the Forbidden City disappeared, the summer palace disappeared, most of the great wall collapsed... Thousands of years of civilization disappeared in front of their eyes.


    At the same time, there are countless people who have not given notice and have no time to escape.


    living person.


    "It should be soon..." his voice was hoarse. He closed his eyes and held back the dampness in his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes. He was always peaceful and hammered the table: "the Chinese Army... Is on standby! After the star annihilation weapons, all the real martial arts will come! "


    "The monk''s power attacks on the moon, and on the ground... We will defend ourselves!"


    "In the name of man!"


    No one can see. Just as the 34 blue pillars of light rushed into the earth, the magic weapons of protecting the world on all continents were buzzing together, weakening most of the power of the blue pillars of light. Otherwise, this is a so-called star annihilating weapon. Is it as simple as destroying a city?


    In the sky of China, the broken ancient sword is shining, endless white aura gushes out from the broken sword, and golden runes are looming. These auras form a buffer zone between the earth and the green lotus of death. But... As the green light became more and more fierce and crazy, the rune on the remnant sword slowly retreated.


    The earth''s last layer of defense, almost no one knows its existence, it stands with the earth over thousands of years, now, finally to the point of light dry oil.


    "Palace master, their Dharma circle is still in operation." Hanhai fairy palace, the reporter reported on Yueying fairy granny meeting.


    The moon shadow fairy didn''t open her mouth. On her body, the white aura has become more and more strong, and there are signs of rising with the light all the time.


    She looked at the hourglass.


    In five minutes, they will return to the moon and fight the battle of Yuanying, which is the decisive battle of life and death. But... Once defeated, the crippled earth is the capital of their final negotiation.


    Do one step, think three steps, as a ruler of the world, they must do so.


    "Increase your spiritual power." She said without hesitation: "the increase is 3000 times, no matter what... Before the palace ascends, we must break the earth''s boundary protection array! Let them face up to our star annihilating weapons


    "Boom!" With her command, the Exoatmospheric green lotus blooms to the maximum in an instant! Layers of lotus flowers symbolizing death are in full bloom, and the most central stamen has become the red sun.


    The sea of clouds rises. With the strongest light, all the magic weapons of protecting the world are darkened.


    "Shashasha..." the remnant sword talisman in the sky of China is finally like the stripping of golden leaves. The great array of thousands of years is declared dead at this moment.


    The endless golden light slowly faded from the earth, and the earth finally took off its last layer of defense and appeared in front of the enemy who had crossed countless light years.


    In the world of Zhenwu, all the real kings stood up, their eyes shining with undisguised greed and plunder.


    "Order immediately..." in the eastern Tang Dynasty, Tang Wuzu''s chest heaved gently, took a deep breath, and suddenly drank: "all the Dongtianfudi belonging to the eastern Tang Dynasty, the whole army came to the ground!"


    "Zhurong Shenzong orders that all the 52 gates belonging to zhurong Shenzong will come to the ground! Don''t stay behind¡° Hanhai fairy palace master''s order! All the 49 gates of the fairy palace have come! "¡° The imperial edict of the northern Ming Dynasty has arrived! Subordinate to the seven army groups, five expeditionary forces, two guards, do not stay on guard! It''s all coming! "¡° Nine way coalition! Twelve caves, forty scattered alliance! Five old stars order, capture any place, belong to you¡° Kill one Jindan and raise the level of orthodoxy! ""Boom boom..." at last, the brightest light disappeared. In the sky, all their fangs and madness were exposed in the real martial arts world.


    Holy places, caves, and armies, with the lingering charm of destruction and the trace of cyan, appear in front of everyone from the sky.


    The next second... The hype.


    Endless Kuroshio, covering the sky and blocking the sun, spurts out from every cave. It''s countless floating boats, countless swordsmen, war puppets and mobile fortresses like hills.


    Several continents and dozens of big countries in the world, after the great battle of defense was broken, Zhenwu kingdom came directly to the land, and in an instant, the soldiers came down on the border!


    The Kuroshio is like a sea, pointing directly at the capitals of various countries. This war, from now on, has shown the trend of final decisive battle.


    "12th British army, Royal 7th army, attack!"¡° 47 U.S. Marine Corps, 102 U.S. Marine Corps, third group army, North American theater... All troops out! Defend Washington¡° The German Third Army, all divisions and brigades numbered from one to thirty-two, are heading for Berlin at once! Now! Now


    On earth, the orders of countless countries are given. In the hidden high mountains, under the command of Lingqi, there are also countless planes roaring off, hundreds, thousands of them, pulling down the posture of eagles in the sky.


    On the ground, tanks converged into a torrent, artillery fire, full speed toward the political center of each country.


    Armored vehicles and * * launchers, no country can keep them. The survival of a country and the inheritance of the earth all depend on them!


    At the same time, in the ruins, the monks'' families hidden among the mortals took part in the war in an all-round way. At this moment, they can no longer hide these centuries old families, let alone live alone!


    "Brush la la!" Romania, an old villa with a cold forest, covers an area of more than ten thousand mu. At this moment, all the doors and windows suddenly open. Like black clouds, vampires of the size of human beings rush up into the sky and rush towards the black clouds in the sky without hesitation.


    In the Middle East, all over the ground, in good order, they rushed to Jerusalem''s tank army, and countless yellow sand arched up. Then, tens of thousands of mummies roared from under the yellow sand and rushed to the same direction.


    A river of corpses!


    In China, the tombs of all the emperors in the past dynasties were bombed open. A zombie, driven by countless friars carrying copper bells, rushed to the capital like rivers and seas.


    With a shrill bird call, tens of thousands of women kneeling around the Taj Mahal, India, burst into the sky.


    At this moment, there is no good and evil, no each other, only survival and destruction.


    All countries'' psychic power statistics instrument, instant statistics out of the current data.


    Zhenwu world... Billion spirit!


    It''s really the whole army going out, leaving no way back!


    Earth... 500 million souls!


    The Zhenwu world, which is three times larger than the earth''s, gives birth to twice the real combat power directly!


    It''s really coming out.


    No one spoke, this is also the whole combat power of the earth, success or failure, depends on this war!


    Taking the plane as the battlefield and the planet as the chess game to block the future of the two planes, friars and mortals, heroes and mediocre people, give everything and no one can retreat.


    On the surface of the earth, a battlefield of killing was formed in the blink of an eye. Without any cover up or backhand, both sides directly entered the stage of white-edged war. No one has the leisure to care about the war situation outside the ground any more. He can only pray in his heart that the war on the moon will be more smooth.


    So, they didn''t see that after the Exoatmospheric protection array was broken, all the talismans turned from the protection magic weapons didn''t dissipate. Instead, they turned the talismans into a whole, forming a strange talisman in the original place of the magic weapons, quietly flashing.


    And then... These runes seem to be drawn by something and rush to China!


    Then there was a short silence.


    Every country, every prime minister''s heart sank.


    "The whole gap is 500 million souls..." a head of state closed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s ok... It must be ok... Even if this war is not good, we still have the strength of a mortal army, which can at least make up the gap of 300 million. Moreover, the next city war, we occupy the right place


    No one answered.


    This kind of pale self consolation, which of you is not a hero of the earth? Everyone knows that the double gap has brought about quantitative change and qualitative change!


    "God bless..." the West does not know how many prime ministers close their eyes at this moment. It is likely that they have prayed piously to God who does not exist in their lives."500 million gap... Even if the last card is opened, there is still a decisive gap."¡° Bless us... Allah... Bless the mystery to reach at least 150 million spirits! "


    At this moment, the sky is shining, with the "boom" a loud noise, the stars fall, the stars fall Qingling!


    Chairman Gao''s face was already very dignified. At this moment, when he saw these lights, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    Not just him, prime ministers of all countries, almost jumped out of their chairs.


    Just gray down eyes, staring at this light curtain. The next second, the prime ministers of all countries, regardless of the image, yelled "quick! "The Ming Tombs!"¡° Move now! Right now! "


    President Gao also stood up. The old man in his sixties was shaking his hands like a stroke.


    Finally?


    Has it started yet?


    Even if it starts... Can it really make up for the overwhelming gap of 500 million?


    Five minutes... Ten minutes... Fifteen minutes later, with a loud bang, and then... The whole Ming Tombs, the ground of the thirteen imperial tombs, all arched up! Above the ancestral temple, Mausoleum, toys like sliding from the ground, smashed, the next second, a column of light from the Ming Tombs burst into the air!


    It''s not dignified. It''s sacred!


    It is like a broken bow, rather than bending straight to the sky, endless myth virtual shadow seems to escort it, rising. The faces of all the prime ministers before they shine on the screen make them desperate., Sprouts of hope.


    A big black tripod revolves in the light column. At the moment, the black appearance is falling off, revealing the colorful tripod inside. In the mouth of the cauldron, suddenly a colorful streamer, fireworks generally jet out toward the far north, across thousands of mountains and rivers, toward the north of Russia!


    When the earth can''t bear it


    At a time when the situation is at its most critical


    At the time of the collapse of the protection circle.


    Heaven and earth, start

 Chapter 927

    Oimyakon, northern Russia, the coldest permanent residence of human beings.


    On the edge of the North Sea, far away from the sea, a huge iceberg has been standing here for thousands of years.


    Over oimyakan, a small sect at the end of Tianluo road under the northern Ming Dynasty in Zhenwu kingdom is harvesting here.


    It''s too cold, tanks can''t come, and planes can''t fly. It''s almost abandoned here. Tianluodao palace is over the North Sea, where there are no mortal troops and friars to support, they are just like gods.


    "Slaughtering the city!" Tianluo daozong, standing aloof in the clouds at the moment, looks at the thick smoke of oimi Yakang below and drinks it with a big wave of his hand.


    Tens of thousands of true martial arts monks came down like black clouds. However, at this moment, a streamer came from outside and rushed into the huge iceberg.


    "Boom The deafening sound shook the sky. Everyone was stunned, and the residents of oimyakon were stunned.


    The leader of Tianluo sect looked at the iceberg in amazement. Just after the light fell, the iceberg was silent.


    Five minutes, ten minutes... Twenty minutes later, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No exception.


    "Slaughtering the city." He turned his head and looked bloodthirsty at the unarmed mortal below: "no chicken or dog left."


    But... Just at this moment, the iceberg in the rear has a big bang.


    On that day, when the Lord of luozong turned around, he felt that he might have gone to the wrong place or was still in a dream.


    Layers of ice fall, a huge figure of 500 meters appears from the iceberg, layers of ice, suddenly fall.


    "Roar!" The huge figure spread its wings and roared, and the sky around it was shaking!


    "This... This... This is..." the Lord of Tianluo sect stepped back several steps, trembled all over and looked at the giant: "meet the enemy... Meet the enemy! Meet the enemy!! Pendulum array! "


    "Boom!" Before the words fell, a pale breath came in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the whole oimyakon, as well as tens of thousands of people in front of him, immediately turned to ashes.


    make no distinction between what ''s one ''s own and what ''s another ''s.


    Complete killing!


    This is the price of arcane launch!


    "Roar!" The giant beast spreads its wings and roars up to the sky. Then, slowly flapping to the sky.


    Bone Dragon


    I don''t know how long it''s been sealed, even like Xiaoqing, the bone dragon that was sealed from the beginning of civilization!


    "It''s!" In the sky, in tianluozong''s palace, hanmao, the deputy leader of tianluozong, stood up and immediately yelled out: "activate the magic weapon of protecting the emperor!! All the active friars go to battle! Fight with it! "


    Bone dragon roars and rushes to the devil in the sky.


    The war between legend and demons.


    "One million... Two million! Two hundred fifty, eighty! Three million souls! " At this moment, on the screen of various countries, people are all shouting, I can''t tell whether they are regretful or excited. They all look at the huge red dot in northern Russia!


    The power of Yuan baby!


    All heads of state, a little stretch on the face, but immediately dignified again.


    Killing each other indiscriminately


    Even if the victory... Even if the moon Yuanying true King returns to clean up the mystery, the price of this victory... Is really too big


    Earth, after this war, how many civilizations can be inherited?


    How many civilizations will disappear in history?


    No one knows, but now even if it''s poison, you have to drink it!


    Because, they still have hope, the hope of the moon!


    "Boom boom!" At the same time, on all the light screens, the huge tripod of Qingling exploded.


    A stream of light, not into a personal trace to the location. Heaven and earth... Blowout!


    Fireworks, meteors!


    The whole earth, towards the universe in all directions, burst out of a blanket of colorful light!


    It''s all over the place.


    Before the screen, no one spoke. Even if these monsters were killing each other, there was only one voice in their heart.


    More


    More!


    In any case, before the last card is opened, the mystery can''t reach nearly 200 million spirits, and the failure is only a matter of time!


    "Brush, brush, brush!" A burst of light burst through the atmosphere, erupting from the earth''s interior. At the end of the light, in a deep trench, a fragment of tile remains, a magnificent ancient wreckage, suddenly burst out thousands of golden lights.On the ground, a dilapidated stone tablet with a few words written in words unknown to human beings.


    Atlantis.


    At the moment when the light fell, an ancient seal in the center fell quietly under the light.


    The next second, the ancient palace, tens of thousands of meters around, every dark place, suddenly lit up countless red light!


    Those are... Eyes.


    Now on the earth, visible to the naked eye, under the South China Sea, a huge vortex formed in the sea. Bigger and bigger, faster and faster!


    One of the biggest mysteries on earth, the ancient city of Atlantis, revealed!


    There''s no sound in all the monitors.


    They saw... Under this huge ocean whirlpool, endless shadows rush out in all directions under the water. It''s... Mermaid!


    Mermaids with steel forks and six arms swarmed out of the sea where they had been banned for thousands of years!


    "Dididi..." the prompt sound of spiritual power soared in the whole room, but now no one can let go of his eyes and watch the moment when the earth unravels all its true features.


    "Alert, alert, X creature, unable to detect, a large number of unknown creatures appear under the South China Sea, target: chiluan cave in Zhenwu world..."


    "Prompt, prompt, the earth''s spiritual power rises by 50 million to 553 million..."


    Several Western prime ministers, with red eyes open and hands unnaturally drawing crosses on their chests, Looking at the moment when both sides fully unveiled.


    It''s not just them, China, India, and all of them, who have complex emotions in their eyes.


    It was hesitation, determination, determination to kill, war, and no turning back.


    All intertwined, gathered into the sea, counter current into the river.


    "As one of the biggest ancient mysteries, it has just been revealed, and its spiritual power has soared by 50 million." Chairman Gao''s fingers almost nervously knocked on the table, and his voice was hoarse: "everyone... We have a chance... We must have a chance!"


    "The strength of the earth... Has quietly stridden towards the real martial arts world!"


    Tiny as it is, it''s actually shortening.


    "Boom!" In a ray of light, under the world''s largest anher waterfall, the kilometer waterfall suddenly reverses, like someone holding the gate of the waterfall.


    In the mountain behind the waterfall, a face made of rock appears, covered with seals and locked with unknown chains. It is a mountain giant with a height of 1000 meters.


    The mythical creation, the mountain giant pichus, because of greed, tyranny and endless expansion of territory, was beaten back to its original shape by unknown gods and sealed under the fall of anher.


    "Boom!" Another streamer, straight into the Yellow River Hukou, now along the Yellow River, there is a battalion of troops patrolling.


    "Look, what''s this?" Just after the streamer fell, the battalion commander suddenly pointed to the screen, frowned at the instructor and said, "in the Yellow River... Do I have eyes in my eyes?"


    He didn''t have eyes.


    The next second, all the soldiers were stunned. Just 2000 meters below the surface of the Yellow River, two tens of meters of light suddenly lit up.


    "My God..." a soldier raised his gun to the bottom of the river. This surreal and supernatural picture made the bloody soldiers stand up: "what the hell is this?"


    "Wow!" There is no need to answer. Next second, under the eyes of hundreds of people, a huge fish''s tail is flying in the air, raising tens of meters of water waves.


    "Fish?"¡° How can there be such a big fish? "¡° What the hell is this? "


    The gun rang out, and in the camp, the battalion commander and the instructor looked at the psychic detection instrument with astonishment.


    Two million souls!


    The power of Yuan baby!


    "Retreat... Retreat... Retreat!" Leng for three seconds, the battalion commander suddenly drank.


    However, oddly, this fish did not attack them. In the vast Yellow River, it suddenly raised the fins as big as the sails, and a golden fish''s back burst out from the water, breaking the Yellow River and heading straight to the Hukou!


    Mysteries also have different attributes.


    Some are tyrannical, some are gentle, not every mystery is killing.


    However, even if they are addicted to killing, the biggest enemy they are facing now is Zhenwu! Because the number of Zhenwu people far exceeds the earth, more than 500 million souls! What they meet most is Zhenwu!


    "Roar!" In the Amazon jungle, a big mountain collapses, and three golden bimons roar out of it. They look around with blood red eyes and immediately aim at the two blessed places around them.Golden bimont is extremely rare in mythology!


    Like the sharp teeth of the white bone sword, the ground is shaking when running, and the boa constrictor with a size of more than ten meters is meat sauce. Running like the wind, two pieces of Zhenzong Lingbao have been raised on the two blessed lands opposite them.


    If we meet in a narrow road, we can advance without retreat!


    In the holy land of the elves, a group of black elves, riding on unicorns and covered with spiritual light, gallop out of the forbidden area of the elves. The wind swept out.


    Taboo dark elves.


    The gun fell and killed, and the cavalry went straight to a cave outside.


    In northern Europe, a volcano suddenly erupted thousands of flames, and a black dragon roared out. As soon as it flew out, it burst out with a roar of laughter. Everything around it, no matter the real world or the earth''s army, turned into scorched earth.


    All prime ministers, think tanks and dignitaries are completely dull in front of the screens of various countries.


    No one thought that the pictures from different countries were so terrible.


    "Is this... The so-called mystery..." a prime minister said dryly: "it''s terrible... Half of them are killing... Regardless of the enemy, the South China Sea, the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, Egypt... Has formed absolute forbidden areas that no one can enter... This... This is even an ancient country... "


    "Dididi..." at this moment, the endless prompt sound sounded again, and this time, the prompt sound was very high.


    "Alert, red alert."


    "There are too many unknown creatures on the surface of the earth, in Reiki Statistics..."


    All the heads of state, they closed their eyes and listened to the decisive moment.


    As long as it''s close to 200 million... At least 150 million


    So... The earth will also show its fangs! Tear the enemy across the light years to pieces

 Chapter 928

    One hundred and fifty million is to defend and two hundred million is to fight back.


    Now, it''s the moment of destiny.


    "Drop!" The way of heaven divided the brain, and finally began: "the Reiki statistics are rising, the base is 100 million."


    "Ah..." countless prime ministers breathed a sigh of relief.


    "120 million, 30 million, 40 million..."


    "150 million!"


    Several prime ministers suddenly opened their eyes.


    Eyes with incomparable ecstasy!


    150 million


    Enough... Enough to reveal that card!


    But it''s not over!


    "60 million, 80 million... 90 million! Two hundred million! "


    "Brush!" President Gao, together with the presidents of several superpowers, opened their eyes at the same time. In their eyes, the burning flames of war were burning.


    Two hundred million... Two hundred million!


    Enough... Enough to blow the bugle of the counterattack!


    "Now..." "drop!"


    Just as the Prime Minister of India spoke, the voice of heaven sounded for the third time!


    "Statistics finished."


    "The total spiritual power is 300 million. Repeat. All unknown creatures have comprehensive spiritual power, 300 million! "


    "Wow!" The president of the United States suddenly stood up, the action of the fierce, so that in front of the coffee cup fell. Brown coffee poured on the blue suit, so conspicuous, but he did not notice.


    "300 million... 300 million spirit?" His voice changed a little. He was short of breath and his chest fluctuated sharply. His eyes immediately looked at chairman Gao: "Chairman Gao... What are you waiting for... What are you waiting for?"


    "New York is destroyed, San Francisco is gone... Washington is all that''s left in America! Let''s give Zhenwu a big surprise


    "Three hundred million... Three hundred million souls..." the Prime Minister of India also stood up tremblingly. The surprise came so fast and unexpected that he didn''t know what to say. He also looked at Huaxia: "Chairman Gao, start it up..."


    "Bet on the fate of the earth''s counterattack, opened by us!"


    One billion souls... Eight hundred million souls. Even if you see countless unknown lives on the screen, myths and legends are destroying the world of Zhenwu, but at the same time, they are also destroying the earth. However, this number also gives everyone a shot of powerful cardiotonic!


    At this moment, the next hint makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    "Prompt, urgent prompt, the concentration of psychic power on the earth''s surface rises sharply. Now it has reached 170% of the total amount of aura on the earth before the war, and it is still climbing. "


    The mysteries are sealed with aura. They consume too much aura together with the great battle array in the sky, which makes the earth seem to have entered the era of the end of Dharma. But now all the mysteries have been unsealed, the guardian circle has been broken, and the aura has returned to the earth. As long as the earth survives


    The earth may have a chance to return to the fairyland of that year!


    With this hint, everyone''s eyes were on chairman Gao. The last card is in Huaxia''s hands.


    Chairman Gao didn''t speak. The more time he comes, the more cautious he should be.


    800 million vs. 1 billion, the earth still has a fight. But with the last card, the earth will be stable!


    But... Is it worth playing that card now?


    In the case of the all-round outbreak of mysteries, the earth has become a battlefield of no distinction between each other. Do you need to lift this last card?


    "Open it..." the German head of state''s eyes were red and his voice trembled slightly. On the screen behind him, Berlin was scorched under the attack of the two caves. His voice was repressed, but slowly burst out: "open it! Do open it


    "Look here... Everybody, Berlin is destroyed, but the German spirit is not! How can we get these bastards back to the other side of the galaxy alive at such a high price! "


    "Open it, now! Right now! "


    All heads of state looked at each other, and everyone saw the fire hidden in each other''s eyes.


    That''s the desire for revenge, that''s the will to fight endlessly, that''s the dignity of human beings on earth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Chairman Gao took several deep breaths, determined to do the same, and finally said: "survive this pass."


    "As long as we survive, we will have a wonderful tomorrow!" He opened his eyes, repressed the flame in his eyes, and hissed, "I believe we can."


    "Humans can.""The earth, too!"


    He looked at everyone behind him and nodded: "order the earth plane."


    "All small thousand worlds, all out!"


    In the world of Zhenwu, the caves, the blessed places, the dynasties and the holy places, everyone''s face is the same dignified.


    Moon shadow fairy grandmother, Tang Wuzu, Beiming emperor, Moyun ancestor... The only four of the five old stars are all looking at the earth without expression.


    "As high as 800 million souls..." the figure of Moyun''s father has begun to be empty, gritting his teeth: "it''s not back to the world, there are still such cards hidden!"


    "But... It doesn''t matter." "The gap of 200 million is also a qualitative change," he said


    "They are not our opponents!"


    In Hanhai fairy palace, the moon shadow fairy grandmother pursed her lips and looked at the moon tide in the sky. She was a little strange. She should have gone back in ten minutes, but now she is still moving after at least thirty minutes.


    The earth is scorching, so are they. She tried her best to calm down and look around at the light curtain: "nothing... A gap of 200 million, 100 million souls is enough to win. We are... Sure to win. "


    "Every major sect, as well as huzong Lingbao, have their own cards. Even if the earth awakens its ancestors, they will not be their opponents! It''s just the length of time! "


    At this moment, a voice of extreme panic suddenly rang out outside the main hall of Ice Palace: "palace master! Palace master! Big things are not good! "


    "Panic The moon shadow fairy glanced away: "we are about to enter the moon war. This is the key point to decide this victory or defeat. Benzhenjun is not in a panic. What can you do?"


    "Dong!" The visitor knelt down on the ground with a shaking voice and kowtowed: "master of the palace... It''s not good! Don''t go back to the world... Psychic count has risen to 950 million! And it''s still rising! "


    "What?"


    At the same time, all the true kings of Zhenwu stood up in shock.


    How is that possible?


    How can there be such a deep foundation if you don''t go back to the world!?


    The explosion of mystery is over. This is the last wave of no return! Last card! It''s a sudden increase of 150 million?!


    My heart is like a basin of cold water pouring down. The moon shadow fairy''s fist is clattering. How can it... How can it be like this?


    They have repeatedly calculated the strength of not returning to the world after planning the war of annexation of planes for thousands of years. At most, 600 million souls. It''s only a matter of time before the victory of the real martial arts world. It''s normal to fight a plane war for decades. Even if they win the earth now, there will be decades to come. Prevent the earth''s counterattack, strengthen the strength and so on.


    It''s not over until the last force on earth surrenders.


    But... Now there is no option to win! The moon has been secretly crossed, and the earth has so many cards! How did 950 million spirits do it?! It''s a fable!


    There are too many projections beyond thousands of years!


    "How is that possible!" Zhurong Shenzong, the ancestor of Moyun, roared with a roar. His whole body was full of hot flames, which rushed to the sky. The surrounding kilometer suddenly turned into a fiery hell, and the air was blurred. He bit his teeth and looked at the light curtain around him: "what''s wrong?! The picture! Coordinate now! Benzhenjun wants to see what''s going on! "


    They did not know that at this moment, under the Shennongjia, the ground layer upon layer collapsed, countless floating boats, swords friars with infinite fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    "Gentlemen." One of the strongest friars in the small thousand world stood in the lead and shook the sky: "we have also seen the strength of the big thousand world."


    "On that day, the two most powerful monks came forward to tell us not to act rashly. What''s more, we don''t belong to the boundary! Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg? "


    "Fight hard! Once conquered, no return promises us to open all classics, classics, and absorb disciples. The most important thing is to open up the level of trade! To not return to the boundary as a benchmark! Gentlemen, what are you waiting for


    He turned around, waved his hand, and hundreds of floating boats flew up: "kill the enemy bravely!"


    "No!" The downfall and the tsunami.


    As the small thousand worlds enter the transmission array and join the plane war, the earth''s spiritual power rises rapidly!


    Thousands of years of small thousand world, at this moment, with the earth''s order, should come, and Zhenwu world from their own plane, there is no small thousand world can call!


    A battlefield, a few kilometers of space channel twist open, there are still a few mortal army Lengleng Leng, heart has not sunk to the bottom of the valley, you can see hundreds of floating boats, tens of thousands, 100000 friars surging out! With banners and a huge crowd, they rushed to the world of Zhenwu."Kill!"¡° The wind and song world came to fight¡° Jiuxiaojie comes to fight! "¡° Go to war with the spirit¡° Kuyunjie takes part in the war! "¡° The Bixiao kingdom will fight


    Cry to kill the sound of tearing the sky, and at the same time, the whole earth''s psychic index, rising fast!


    Underground bases of all countries, all heads of state, are staring at the screen.


    Still rising... Still rising!


    The indicator of the earth''s psychic power is still rising!


    Keep... Don''t stop... This is the call of everyone''s heart, the indicator has crossed 950 million, reached 60 million... 70 million... 90 million!


    Zhenwu world, all Zhenjun, are equally shocked to see this scene.


    Impossible... Absolutely impossible! But this impossible scene, but in front of an uproar opened.


    At this moment, the highest levels of both sides were silent.


    995 million... 6 million... 7 million... 8 million


    No one dare to speak, everyone stood up silently, for fear that a word would disturb the beat of the number.


    billion!!!


    When the earth''s spiritual power jumps to a billion! The whole underground conference room, all think tanks, politicians, all cheered!


    "Billion... Billion"!!! Ha ha ha ha¡° Xiaoqian world has made up the last short board! "¡° Billion to billion! We won''t lose! "


    Chairman Gao looked up at the sky and opened his mouth. His lips were cramped. A deep gasp came from his mouth.


    I can''t describe the mood just now.


    More than 950 million, the strength is between the two. But the figure of a billion... Represents transcendence! It''s for the counterattack! Represents hope!


    "Beautiful." For a long time, he hit the table with a fist.


    After the carnival, he cleared his throat and coughed, "ladies and gentlemen. We can''t take it lightly. "


    Everyone was quiet. He forced himself to restrain his excitement and ecstasy, and said word by word, "don''t forget, our true king is still fighting to the death on the moon."


    "If the Star Destroyer carrier is not down and the earth''s protection circle is broken, the Zhenwu circle can force us to surrender outside the earth. In addition, if Zhenjun dies in battle, Zhenjun in Zhenwu world is still there. Now all we do is spend the moon in the mirror. "


    He looked up at the sky: "now, we have done everything we should do. We can only wait and pray for them. "


    "Pray that we will win the decisive battle."


    "We will also tell them that we will guard the ground, but it''s related to the earth''s war on the moon. We will win it anyway!"

 Chapter 929

    A sea of fire of the earth, all Zhenwu real Jun are stunned.


    No one can imagine that the earth has gathered a billion spirits! As powerful as Zhenwu! As the top of the world!


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." next to Tang Wuzu, the left and right prime ministers looked at the light curtain dully, and then turned to look at the scarred and smoky earth: "it''s clear that... We''ve collected data for thousands of years, and it''s impossible to break the 800 million spirit boundary if we don''t return to the boundary... Now... How can we have one billion spirit?"


    Tang Wuzu''s eyes seem calm, no one can see the waves hidden in them.


    Across countless light years


    Come to the earth... The fall of the great Jin Dynasty... Is this the end?


    If you don''t go back to the world, you can''t beat it? And after the full-scale outbreak, it will be as powerful as the real martial arts?


    All over the sky, red fireworks, below is the vast black clouds, Tang Wuzu suddenly said: "right prime minister, the investigation organization of the eastern Tang Dynasty, are you in charge?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Right phase immediately knelt down, cold sweat: "minister... Really don''t know... Don''t return to the boundary how can there be such a powerful force!"


    "Not only the old minister, even the two holy places, but also other dynasties, the estimated spiritual power is less than 800 million... This, this... I really can''t think of it!"


    Looking around, Tang Wuzu felt desolate.


    Among the black clouds, there are black dragons flying, angry Jiaos flying in the sky, and pieces of floating boats firing in unison. With no sadness or joy in his face, he gently grabbed the right prime minister and pulled him in front of him. Looking into each other''s eyes, he said, "now, you go down to supervise the battle."


    "If the moon is defeated, you''d better die!"


    The last few words, boundless rage, killing intention, crazy pouring out from the teeth, without waiting for the right phase to agree, slapped each other down the cloud. At the same time, suddenly look up to the sky, look to the moon.


    "Finally started..."


    "Come on, let''s decide the final battle between the two sides. Let''s give an account to the 31 people we''ve known for a long time and never met."


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong purple tide burst out on the moon, and his figure finally merged with the white light.


    Fourteen moon blooms were thrown into the ground from the moon, and then, fourteen stars did not hide the idea of avoiding the earth''s monitoring instruments, just as the earth friars ascended to the moon before, they rose in the dark.


    Moyun''s eyes looked down at the earth, and then took a deep breath. The aura burst out and looked into the sky.


    In the white light, the moon shadow fairy is like a Guanghan fairy, with long sleeves and dozens of Yuanying magic weapons.


    Fourteen true princes, precious prime ministers.


    The last battle.


    The battle of the moon!


    The first world war that decides the trend of the war!


    Yuanying to Yuanying, good horse to good horse, general to general!


    Stellera chamaejasme, tianzai, Malone, baisamu, Alam Khan, St. Peter, dijean jawala, Harvey, Saruk, Urien, Caesar, Augustus tagul, Alfred corvinas, Xuanyuan sword master, Xu Fangyuan, Phoenix.


    Yueying fairy, Moyun ancestor, Tang Wuzu, Beiming emperor, Chaolong ancestor, Langya Zhenjun, kongyun fairy, tunhun Tongzi, Dongzhen Daozu, tianyazi, right prime minister, Nangong Ao, bixue Xuanshe, moon by Moon Palace master, kongwudong master.


    A total of 300 million souls above the master level duel!


    One by one, the great friars who usually stomp their feet on their own planes are going to fight bravely for their own responsibility and responsibility!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moon, the human face, and Xu Yangyi are all running. The spirit power of a group of people in the air all bring out the scorching light tail. Everyone looked solemn, but after so long, they still didn''t see the entrance on the map.


    "Dong... Dong..." as they rushed forward, the ten meter thick gates in front of them plummeted down, but they were immediately smashed, and the whole Mothership was humming like a beating heart.


    Just on the road they rushed through, in the kilometer wide passage, there were already many lights on both sides. It''s like the blade of the moon chasing them. Five meters a pair, neat, white light, vaguely visible shadow, all dressed in armor, armed with guns.


    It''s like walking in the corridor of Yingling hall, standing like a blade of light and shadow, silent moon falling, pale as a knife, chasing the night travelers in front.


    "Super large scale transmission of time and space..." Zhao Ziqi''s eyes flow, black and white Yin and Yang emerge, gritting his teeth and saying: "who is coming... Such a big battle...""Whoever it is, the specifications must be very high." Xu Yangyi''s aura, wrapped in several people, rushed forward: "when the tide of the moon breaks out, the aura is out of control, not only our aura can''t communicate with the world, but also our feelings will be distorted."


    "Shulala!" As if in order to confirm his words, the pillars of light on both sides fall madly, running in the continuous falling projection of thousands of troops, people walk in front, the moon falls silent on both sides, the knife light is like snow. Just as the imperial guards wait for inspection, they wait for their king to arrive in silence.


    Tianzai looked calm and frowned: "although our speed has been reduced a lot, there is at least a foundation level. The foundation level is almost the same as that of a car. It''s only ten thousand meters, and it can''t be half an hour."


    "And..." he paused and said in a deep voice: "there''s something wrong with the tide of the moon this time. It''s so fierce before it broke out. According to the truth, the real martial arts monks below should come back immediately. But it''s delayed so much... It''s not like the natural eruption of the moon tide. "


    Chu Zhaonan clenched his teeth and said softly, "can we really get out?"


    "No matter whether you can get out or not, how do you know if you don''t try?" Malone had turned into a white deer, and his whole body was white hair flying, and his murderous spirit was almost out of control. He sneered: "the prince of more than 300 million souls will fight, and I really want to see what strength the prince of Zhenwu is!"


    "Is it?" At the moment when his voice just fell, a quiet female voice suddenly rang out in mid air: "I will not let you down."


    "Rush At the moment when the last word fell, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Zi spat out a mouthful of blood, and their speed dropped sharply. Then he immediately swallowed a pill and looked around with great solemnity.


    In front of them, Xu Yangyi''s three Yuanying''s eyes flashed and a sudden brake stopped.


    Here comes


    Finally


    In this decisive battle, the 15th National Congress of Zhenwu has finally arrived!


    Everyone felt that the three mighty spiritual powers, like the rising tsunami, surrounded them in a triangle with them as the center.


    The turbulent murders are filled with stagnant air. At the same time, a purple moonlight, through the surface of the carrier into the hull. With "boom, boom, boom!" The three roads were hundreds of times more magnificent than the two sides, and even made him feel the startled brilliance gathered behind them.


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    If the son comes, the sky will be white and towering, even making the surrounding space tremble quickly. It was the great power of Yuanying, whistling out at the end of the transmission. With "boom!" There was a loud white light, which flickered between heaven and earth. There was only light, only light left. What we saw and heard was pure white. All three pillars of light exploded, and tens of thousands of meters of talisman tsunami came, forming the Shura hell of Yuanying peak.


    Ten thousand meters away from their rear, in the boundless splendor, a pale green woman, full of pearls and emeralds, swaying with Golden Phoenix, waving a lotus fan, and a green lotus on her forehead, took the lead to walk out.


    Every step of the way, the green lotus blooms and grows. Every look, eyes flow, as if relegated immortals come, beautiful things can not be square.


    "The paradise of peach blossoms, the palace of the moon in the secluded sky." She gently opened her lips, her eyes were like ice, and her fans were shaking slowly: "in the Zhenwu world, Yuanying Yingling ranked seventh, two saints and three dynasties, four caves and six palaces, Wanhua Valley monthly palace, contemporary palace master."


    She slowly raised her hand: "the moon is born on the sea, and the ends of the world are like neighbors."


    At the moment when the last word fell, a thousand kilometers of bright moon and empty shadow was shining. People in the moon, if Lingbo fairy, Guanghan Chang''e.


    With the appearance of the bright moon, the space between the two sides is drawing closer. Tianzai''s eyes were awe inspiring: "domain!"


    "Brush!" Only two words, a breath time, both sides have approached, only a few hundred meters, ten thousand meters distance is directly erased! The whole passage is in the moonlight, and the killing spirit is fierce in the white light. Even though the master of the palace is behind them, hundreds of meters away, the baby will arrive in a flash.


    They have been completely sealed in the face number.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At the same time, the Jiashi on both sides gathered in the white light, a neat, but immediately half kneeling on the ground, neat, extremely excited face, do their best to shout: "welcome to your ancestors!"


    These four words are echoing in the 1000 meter wide cabin.


    The fierce pressure of spirit blows all the people present to hunt. Xu Yangyi and Malone look at each other. Everyone sees a trace of regret in each other''s eyes and refuses.


    I can''t get away


    Then... Let go!


    The battle of Yuanying, who is afraid of who!


    "It''s up to you?" Mood open, sky high sea wide, Xu Yangyi step forward, raised eyebrow: "Dao you, you are not qualified.""Then, what if you add benzhenjun?" A cold voice appeared in the moonlight like a shadow.


    Behind the master of the palace month by month, an old man with a hunchback stepped out like a poisonous snake. Only about 1.6 meters tall, wearing nine boa robes, wearing a jasper crown. It seems small, but the aura is even better than the master of the palace month by month!


    "Welcome to the ancestor of Xuan snake!"¡° I wish you all the best! Wansheng! Wansheng¡° carry the world before one! Win the day! "


    On both sides, the Zhenwu friars kneeling on the ground were red with excitement.


    This is their king, their supreme, the sixth in the list of Yuanying and Yingling in Zhenwu world. The owner of Xuankong cave in the fourth cave, the blue blood Xuanshe, is here!


    Even Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi and others turned pale.


    Cheering has no spiritual power, but there is a kind of oppression that is deeply involved in the war. They are eroding their hearts in all directions.


    Forgetting the dust secretly looked at master one eye, see Xu Yangyi look as usual, in the heart already incomparable admire.


    How much heart, how much confidence, how much courage, in order to the enemy''s home in the storm, leisurely walk?


    Five yuan babies look at each other like swords and swords. In the void, there is a faint sound of swords and swords hitting each other. Any real king seems to be as deep as water, but in fact, his spiritual power has been carried away. The waves of the sea, the next second may be green tide.


    "Please come out." Tianzai said faintly: "one yuan baby''s middle stage, one yuan baby''s later stage, just you, it''s not enough."


    Chu Zhaonan took a cold breath.


    also?


    The last one... Stronger?


    These two yuan babies are not the main ones?


    What''s the level of... Here

 Chapter 930

    "Don''t be ashamed." Month by month, the palace master gives a cold smile, and the fan shakes gently, but retreats to the left.


    At the same time, the old man with a hunchback around him stepped back to the right at the same time. They were like two stars shining on the sun. In the middle, a terrible aura far beyond them burst out!


    If we say that the previous two people''s aura is the moon, this person''s aura is the sun. He''s overbearing and unyielding. Seeing him, he''s like a mountain of flames. Countless samadhi fires are spreading wildly from each other.


    Not high, about 1.7 meters, a red robe, white hair, but people standing in front of him, it is like facing an erupting volcano, anytime and anywhere in the fire.


    "Zhurong Shenzong, the ancestor of Moyun." In the flame, a magnificent voice sounded: "come here to take your life."


    At this moment, there was no cheering.


    The scene was calm.


    Calm as the sea, as the sea before the storm.


    That''s the strength of one person to frighten the whole Zhenwu world.


    That''s the glory of the only two holy places in Zhenwu world!


    I don''t know how long it took for a voice to suppress the excitement in his heart and take the lead in shouting: "the Lord is coming, invincible!"


    There was no noise.


    Only shock.


    His existence is the strongest pronoun of Zhenwu.


    His action is the most invincible law in the real martial arts world.


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, tied for the first! Five old stars. Holy Land Zhu Rong, the Lord of Shenzong, the father of Moyun!


    Even tianzai''s eyes were puffed.


    Five star destroyers are quite likely to encounter five old stars, but the two holy places can surpass the three dynasties, and the strength of Moyun ancestor and moon shadow fairy grandmother is absolutely superior to the others. Their group strength is not too strong, the strongest group should be Xuanyuan sword master group, their team ranked second, but... They met the two holy land masters who ranked first!


    "Now, some are qualified." Tianzai smiles and takes a step forward. Pick flowers with your left hand and gently brush them on your limbs.


    All of a sudden, the light splashed, and the runes burst apart. Mo Yun''s ancestors squinted: "you imprisoned yourself?"


    "There''s nothing I can do..." tianzai sighed, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and clattered: "after the first World War of King Falun, when I was dying, I got the right way. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for hundreds of years..."


    In the rear, Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi and forget dust were stunned. Later, forget dust gasped: "king of the Golden Wheel law... He, The old man is... "


    "Taiji, Zhang Sanfeng." Xu Yangyi''s mouth turned up. Hundreds of years later, Taiji master reappeared in the world. Unfortunately, only a few Chinese people saw this magnificent scene.


    Just a few words is enough to make people feel surging!


    At the end of Ming Dynasty, the first master faced the first Yuanying of Zhenwu, who was better?


    "Every month, friends." With both hands on his back, he looked very dignified: "you, stop them. Four million souls per person, five million souls per person. You just need to stop them. "


    "Yes." Looking at the old man with white hair in front of him and without any fluctuation of spiritual power, his figure flashed slightly and appeared in front of Xu Yangyi and others.


    "Daoyou, do you think you haven''t been active for hundreds of years?" Mo Yun''s father stood in front of Zhang Sanfeng with a negative hand. Their eyes were like swords. He said with a smile: "just right."


    "So is my Lord."


    "Boom!" Voice just fell, two almost equal aura burst out! All the monks kneeling in all directions flew out with a scream.


    On one side, it was hot as fire, in the shape of nine lions, roaring in the air. It''s a sea of fire.


    On the other hand, yin and Yang and Tai Chi rotate, and the eight trigrams around the world are in a series of steps. You are in a big wave, and I will not move.


    The duel between Jijing and Jidong.


    The tip of the needle to the wheat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The killing number, Alam Khan in the air, and baisam in the sand, sit back to back in the void, the Koran hovering overhead, bloodthirsty swords on the left and on the right.


    This is a control center with an area of ten thousand meters. Below them, the sand becomes the sea, spinning wildly. Overhead, the sky is blue and cloudless.


    The two yuan babies actually opened their own fields at the same time.


    Within ten thousand meters, it seems to have become the territory of desert and sky. At the end of the horizon, ten thousand auroras fall, a green dragon flies into the sky, and two magnificent auras appear tit for tat."Ladies and gentlemen." A woman''s voice whispered: "we finally meet."


    Dressed in white, stepping on the aurora, three thousand green silk scattered, without a trace of dust, eyes like ice, people like ice, proud, cold, like a God, looking at the earth in the sky.


    The Lord of the two holy places, Hanhai fairy palace, and the moon shadow fairy Granny!


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, tied for the first!


    "But it should be the last time we meet." A tall middle-aged man, dressed in a green robe and embroidered with a golden dragon, willingly stood behind the moon shadow fairy and looked at them without any emotion.


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, ranked eighth, Chaolong cave master, Chaolong ancestor!


    The eight heavenly dragons, king of heaven, Asura, Yasha, kaluro, qiankapa, jinnara, mohuraka, Dragon King, are as powerful as the prison. In the thousand meter Mandala, sharuk, Shiva, sits in it, with Buddha''s will on his face, plucking flowers in one hand and supporting knees in the other.


    Dijan jawalah, king of challour, and Harvey, king of heaven, were firmly behind him. In front of them, two yuan babies with hands on their backs, their eyes twinkling like enemies.


    "Just you?" Shaluk is an old monk, dressed in a shabby light yellow cassock. He looks sad and happy as if: "one of the four caves in the list of Yuanying and Yingling in Zhenwu world, the founder of Dongzhen cave."


    "Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, ranked 13th, right Prime Minister Nangong Ao."


    "You want to stop me, who is second on the planet?" He slowly opened his eyes: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Before the voice fell, Nangong was proud, and the ancestor of Dongzhen Tao suddenly retreated a few steps, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    They saw the falling of the eight characters, the towering Zen spirit, and a statue of Buddha from all over the sky came out of shaluk!


    Wailing horn, two princes of Wangdu Roth Family, Prince vampire, squinting at the three people in front of them.


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, master of the ten thousand souls fairy palace, swallow soul boy, ranked 10th.


    In the list of Yuanying Yingling in Zhenwu world, the owner of Langya cave, the real king of Langya, ranked ninth.


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, empty no cave master, ranked 15th!


    Supreme!


    "What about your two great saints and emperors?" Augustus tagul opened his mouth to his ears, squinted and looked into the distance. Three people, six fields and six yuan infant auras collided and vibrated wildly. Every collision sparked countless killing sparks.


    "It''s up to you?" The soul swallowing boy sneered: "Yuanying is also divided into three, six and nine grades. You are not qualified to meet the masters."


    "Ha ha..." in Augustus''s laughter, thousands of fishy winds shrouded him. A hundred meter huge, almost pure white bat appeared silently in the sea of blood. It stretched out its huge tongue and licked: "don''t you forget that the real king of the earth... Is much better than you alone..."


    "Boom, boom, boom!" There is no need to talk nonsense, the last word falls, and the aura of liudao Yuanying breaks out in an all-round way! The six fields are intertwined with each other, which instantly turns this place into Shura hell.


    Supreme number, Xuanyuan sword master looks calm, sitting in the air.


    In front of him, Chixiao madly warned, but he was not moved.


    "Interesting." He finally opened his eyes and looked at the empty passage in front of him: "I also said who dares to come here to die, but I didn''t expect to have two emperors at one time. It''s really... Ignorant to be fearless."


    "Ha ha." In the open passage, a voice sounded leisurely: "I have been chasing deer for hundreds of years, but today I am being chased as a deer. It''s really a joke."


    "It''s not known who will win." Another voice said slowly: "I have a good head here. If you have the ability, just take it."


    "Brush!" As soon as the words fell, two sharp sword lights rose out of thin air in the dark.


    If a white rainbow cuts jade, it looks like a dry star of purple energy.


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, ranked third, the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Tang Wuzu personally!


    Zhenwu world Yuanying Yingling list, ranking fourth, the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, the great emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty!


    "Looking for death!" Xuanyuan sword master''s old eyes suddenly burst open, shining, thousands of kilometers around, in a flash of golden light.


    An ancient remnant sword rose from the golden light. He did not look at it. He held one handle and stabbed it with his backhand.


    "Kendo sky!"


    "Brush!" Ten thousand swords sing in unison, the voice is powerful!


    The emperor of Qin pressed the sword, and his anger shocked the God!


    The supreme sword.


    A pure sword.


    A sword without me.No hands.


    Everyone knows that this war is the one that really decides our destiny.


    Even if the earth is now a billion spirits, but... Once the moon is defeated, who will deal with the mystery of the earth? At that time, the real martial arts world only needs to withdraw its troops, all forces withdraw to the moon, and the star annihilating weapons seal off the atmosphere. After ten or fifteen years, the earth will be defeated!


    If you don''t have a real king in the world, you don''t even need the real martial arts world to do it. I''m afraid that the small world will choose to surrender!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very dignified. Although he can''t feel it in the universe, just now, his seven star calculation suddenly moved.


    I didn''t control it, but I kept calculating. A few seconds later, a line appeared in his mind.


    "All yuan babies have started..." he pursed his mouth and stepped forward. Moyun and tianzai are like wood carvings. No one moved first, but what alerted him was that bixuexuan snake still didn''t move, and Moyun didn''t give him any instructions.


    Just as he stepped out, tianzai''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "Daoyou, listen to me."


    "When the battle between me and Moyun begins, you... Must leave!"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    Why?


    You can''t do it yourself?


    No, he has seen the strength of physical training. He is definitely better than FA Xiu. His strength is not only five million souls on paper!


    "Why?"

 Chapter 931

    "Listen to me..." tianzai''s voice was very firm: "the other party is very strong... Very strong. In this war, even if the earth wins, people must stabilize the earth. You can only practice for more than 200 years. When you arrive at Yuanying, your chance, luck, and will are all the best choices. You... Have to settle down for the earth! "


    "But I may leave the earth soon!"


    "Soaring?" Tianzai raised his brow slightly and sighed: "but after reaching a certain level, he can return to the earth. I must leave the seeds of cultivation for China. After this war, heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the world pattern has changed greatly. Any young monk must go! "


    Xu Yangyi tightly pursed his lips. He knew that the burden on him was heavier than that on the other side. The other side trusted him completely. But


    What about the other party?


    He and Malone hope to get out, but what about tianzai?


    In the face of the two Yuanying, perhaps there are reinforcements Yuanying, the other side of a person to block their way?


    "I''m not worth it..." "you''re worth it!"


    Tianzai''s spiritual consciousness has brought anger and anxiety: "man husband, do you want to be a woman here? How ugly! Let me tell you, this is my common resolution with the sword master! No one else knows! "


    "I see." A few seconds later, he clenched his teeth and sent a message to tianzai. His voice choked: "master... You... Must come back alive!"


    "Oh..." in his spiritual sense, tianzai smiles instead of answering: "rootless tree, flowers are quiet, who is willing to rest for lust of glory... Floating life, boat in the bitter sea, floating away and floating is not free..."


    His body slightly floated up, seemingly slow, but in fact fast as lightning, suddenly a palm pressed to Moyun ancestor.


    "Go!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are slightly red, and his spirit power is wrapped in Chu Zhaonan''s several people, running towards the exit!


    Malone didn''t leave. Tianzai also said something to him. He stood in the same place as a stone carving, staring at the black snake.


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi''s body looks like electricity. Just opposite him, the palace master''s eyes suddenly shine, and the two Yuanying''s eyes have collided with each other.


    In a flash, the sword in the air flashed and thundered, and the aura of both sides climbed to the peak at the same time. With two clangs, Xu Yangyi''s double swords suddenly come out of the scabbard!


    "About seven million spirits!" As soon as Mister came out, the pupils of Qi Ling suddenly contracted. The woman opposite him was like a mountain, giving him unspeakable pressure!


    Beyond two million spirits, can we really win?


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know.


    But now the double swords are unsealed and Asura is in the body. They are all Yuanying... Who is afraid of who!


    It''s just World War I!


    "God King pattern!" With a loud drink, Shen Wang Wen shines all over his body, and his firepower is fully opened. His fish intestines are filled with black air, and he cuts at the palace master month by month.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise behind him, and the flames were everywhere. The ancestor of Moyun had already played with tianzai.


    "To die." Every month, the palace master''s eyes and eyebrows stand up, and the fan in his hand shakes gently. The bright moon rises suddenly behind him, and ten thousand moonlight pour out.


    "Jiaoyue area!"


    A ring-shaped moon screen suddenly appeared from her feet, just like the tide on a moonlit night and the green sea. The light of the sword of the moon is shrouded in layers, pulling out several scattered figures below.


    "All trees are in the same spring!" There''s no nonsense, and there''s no need to keep half a hand. Everyone knows what their war stands for. When the palace master starts, he will do his best.


    "Brush brush brush..." a square of ten thousand meters, a piece of bright, moonlight swaying, their shadow is actually turned into entity, full of talisman cabin, countless huge wood broken out, green leaves swaying, colorful flowers, forming a forest of flowers, moonlight ocean.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t slow down. His aura carried away his whole body. This was his first battle with Yuanying. The other side ranked very high in the list of heroes. It was not only the first battle, but also a test of his Yuanying''s fighting power.


    Just opposite him, the master of the palace of the month by month quickly pinches the Jue with his hands. In the typical Dharma practice, in the ten thousand meter moonlight forest, a series of horrible colorful auras rise up into the sky and turn into bright mist.


    "Kill!" The two roared together, and the killing intention burst out when they reached the peak. All the flowers in the forest trembled together, and then the wind rolled up, forming a petal tornado.


    The place where Xu Yangyi is located has been completely besieged by the sea of flowers. The wind is blowing and the flowers are falling. With the sound of "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The sea of flowers is like a knife, which makes people cold. In the kilometer distance between him and the master of the Moon Palace, it forms an insurmountable natural moat."Wanhua formation of the Moon Palace." Among the colorful flowers and shadows, the master of the Palace said, "I want to see how you come here!"


    Her eyes suddenly tightened before her words fell. Because on the opposite side, a dark field suddenly opened!


    Kill!


    Then there was the earth shaking big bang!


    "Boom!" Two major areas of direct impact, killing and bright moon, black and white mars hit the earth, within ten thousand meters around the strong Mothership cabin smashed, countless talismans and bulkhead pieces of glass flying.


    Xu Yangyi''s body is as stiff as a sword. Hundreds of meters away, the clear and beautiful face of the leader of the palace month by month has been distorted. Under no one''s visible clothes, the green tendons are cracking. Everyone is driving their own field and bombarding each other''s kingdom in an all-round way.


    The battle of Yuanying is also a battle of fields. Whoever has a stronger field has a congenital advantage.


    "This guy..." in the white Yuehua, the palace leader of every month''s show eyebrows stand upright. Originally, he thought that he would suppress two million spirits of the other party. Under the collision between the two sides, it must be Wanjun crushing mole ants. Unexpectedly, he immediately found that it was not the same thing!


    How strong!


    What a tough field!


    This is not the aura of the other party above itself, but the quality of the other party''s field! Even in the early years of Yuanying''s hard resistance, it exceeded his two million plus fields! How can this be done?! What is the essence of each other''s field?


    In the black country, Xu Yangyi''s forehead and temples are jumping. Only when he had a real fight with Yuanying and had a race against time, did he realize how terrible Yuanying was.


    The first one... The first one, after his own Yuanying, was able to compete with Bozhong.


    "No... it can''t go on like this!"


    "In Yuan Ying''s fight, unless it''s crushed, it won''t be able to tell for several days. And the king of nuclear weapons is now more than ten hours! Don''t let me be held back


    "Either cut the mess quickly, or... I''m afraid I''ll be left here too!"


    Take a deep breath, mind must, a sense of relief. Month by month, the palace master immediately felt it, and suddenly a big drink, such as the moon, overwhelming.


    Vast as the sea, crystal clear as the moon. The moon wave swept Xu Yangyi, he opened his eyes, with a bang, in the black country, a God, stepping on the death appeared.


    Blue faced fangs, three heads and four arms, more than three meters high, like sitting in the dark of the devil.


    At this moment, the palace master rushed to the top of a strong crisis immediately.


    "Chasing waves and flying flowers!" All of them are Yuanying. Her reaction is that he Qimin is sharp. Her whole body is spinning like a * * and rushing into the sky in the rain. With the falling of these words, the field of Jiaoyue breaks out to the extreme. Moonlight and Luoying fly together, layer upon layer, completely blocking the relationship between them. Several kilometers around Xu Yangyi will be wrapped into a huge ball.


    She took the initiative to give up the field.


    As Yuan Ying, everyone has enough awareness of the word danger. Any crisis will be nipped in advance. Since she feels it, she will never let that scene appear.


    "Brush..." just when the rain was just forming, a magnificent golden light burst out from the flower ball, as if an immortal sun had risen from the ball.


    "Boom!" The next second, a deafening sound, thousands of meters of flowers layer upon layer burst. Among the flowers, Xu Yangyi''s right hand is held high, Asura''s face is on, and there is a boundless golden sea of light at his feet. The light and dark dance together, and the demon and Buddha are in the same body.


    A golden Avalokitesvara, which is hundreds of meters high, slowly raises its head from the sea of light. It also raises its right hand, with infinite divine light flashing on it.


    Xianfa. Wuxiangguanyin!


    How strong!


    If there was a slight carelessness before, at this moment, the master of every month palace has been completely attentive. It''s not just the field collision just now. Now, she has clearly understood this move. If she still thinks that this guy is two million souls lower than herself, today... It''s her death!


    "Chop!" In the rage, Shura''s posture waves the tears of Avalokitesvara. A pure golden light suddenly appears in front of the master of the palace month by month, just like the endless wreckage in front of him. The darkness turns into a door, and this palm cuts the door.


    Gold line across the kilometer, a palm did not arrive, month by month when the head of the palace master gold phoenix hairpin when a break, three thousand green silk flying in an uproar. Her pupil a shrink, both hands quickly seal: "transfer flower to meet jade!"


    "Boom!" The palm wind is like a rainbow, and the cabin behind her collapses, and her figure has disappeared in place, and a sea of flowers appears in place.


    Right now!


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, countless doors leading to the "impossible" are closed one after another, and his thinking has never been so clear. Just as the master of the palace dodges, he has wrapped up the people in the distance, and rushed forward to the endless moonlight forest like a sword.The gate of "possible" is right there.


    "Don''t worry about us, big brother!" Zhao Ziqi suddenly said: "I... don''t forget, I can go to that world at any time. With my practice, I can take everyone there and live on one thing..."


    Before I finish, a scroll like thing has floated. Zhao Ziqi''s eyes brightened, and after quickly pinching the formula, with the cat''s 821 exclamation, everyone was "taken" into it by the scroll.


    Xu Yangyi grabs the scroll and unfolds his double swords. The forest in front of him has come back to life completely. He has lost his gentleness. Between the ancient trees and flowers, there are many opportunities to kill.


    The figure of the palace master of "Sha" month by month has appeared in the middle of the Yuehua forest. She sighs gently, and then suddenly looks at her head.


    There, a black figure, like a beast, was walking through the forest. It was like the ancient wood vines of living creatures, and the flower whip like a sharp blade. It couldn''t hurt each other at all. With one punch and one foot, it broke her field!


    "What strange power is this?" She clenched her teeth: "this is the so-called physical training?! Raise your hand and lift your foot. You don''t need to use your aura or pinch your key. It''s a human monster


    As soon as the idea came up, her eyes moved.


    No


    They''re not looking for her at all


    Because the other person is not looking for her, no matter whether he has eyes or mind.


    So what is he doing

 Chapter 932

    As like as two peas, the body moves ahead of her consciousness, and her body has been going all the way to Xu Yangyi''s direction. This is the instinct of fighting.


    But then, she found out the target.


    Just now Wu Xiang Guan Yin''s hit, because she dodged, so she rushed out directly.


    She is standing in the direction of Xu Yangyi leading to the entrance. Behind her is a closed entrance hundreds of meters in size, but with this blow, it has been completely broken! The vast expanse of stars outside impressed my eyes!


    He''s going!


    This idea made her nervous suddenly. She had a premonition that something was wrong. For example, tianzai was fighting with Moyun ancestor now. For example, where was he going? Go back to earth, weaken the combat strength of the six motherships, and what''s the use of one person in the face of the attack of hundreds of millions of people in the real world?


    Even if the mystery of instability is cleared, it is not a single Yuanying that can be completed in one or two years!


    No one knows. In the main control room of the human face number, in the belly of the headless corpse, there is a dark storage ring, and the sound of "scratching" slowly rings inside.


    The death knell is moving silently.


    "Although the palace doesn''t know where you are going..." her look is already extremely cold, and her voice suddenly rises: "in front of the palace master, say go! It''s up to you! "


    "The flowers are in full bloom!"


    "Boom!" Yuehua circulation, pulling out the endless shadow in the forest. The next second, all the shadows roared wildly, and the snake came alive. In the devil''s garden, ten thousand snakes rose together, biting into the sky.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look down at all. His eyes had completely focused on the huge gap that he had made thousands of meters in front of him.


    Get out!


    When you get outside, he''ll play whatever you want!


    But not here! You can''t be entangled by this enchantress before the king of nuclear weapons breaks out. Yuanying''s battle will not be over soon.


    "Stab..." just when he opened his mouth, he suddenly snorted, and his figure suddenly stopped for a second.


    Here comes


    It''s coming!


    Endless danger signals rush into my mind, and a group of fragmentary pictures emerge for no reason.


    A planet about the size of the moon, full of tentacles, with a golden eye split in the center, is frantically rushing towards the earth!


    The other side... Is close to Jupiter''s atmosphere!


    At most 20 hours, we will arrive at the earth!


    In such a chaotic situation, the commander of Taichu nihilistic army is coming!


    This is beyond all, the existence of incomparable terror!


    In the middle of the Milky way, Shen Chenyang was sitting on the golden chariot, slowly tasting a glass of wine. Suddenly, the glass cracked without warning, and the bright red wine spilled all over his body.


    He raised his head. The wind of nothingness in the depths of the universe made his hair light and his brows wrinkled. He looked into the depths of the universe.


    "Why..."


    "Why do I have a feeling of panic?"


    On the other side, Xia Hou, who closed his eyes and meditated in the void, and the other two Taixu almost opened their eyes at the same time.


    "This is..." the summer Marquis solemnly looks to four directions: "a very strong evil idea, is rushing to here?"


    At the end of the void, the two Taixu vigilance open their eyes. At this moment, the four Taixu all look to the direction of the parent star.


    All this, except Xu Yangyi nobody can see, and feel this scene at the same time, his whole body pores are tightening up.


    Leave


    Take all the time to leave!


    This is the most instinctive thought in my heart, but it is just this flash that the shadow snake below has roared up.


    The moonlight is like a mat, and the shadow is like ink. In the world of black and white, the palace master flies up among the shadows, his clothes are like Chang''e, and his sword is like a cold mountain flowing spring.


    "You can only go if the palace lets you go."


    "If the palace asks you to stay, you have to stay!"


    "Stop for the palace!"


    Lightning flint, hundreds of meters, how close to Yuanying? In the blink of an eye, the sword was in front of me. Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, and his mind was still immersed in the terrible scene in his mind. With the sound of brushing, the endless scroll suddenly opened.


    The scroll is tens of meters around his side. At the same time, spray out all over the sky. A mysterious talisman, a vivid figure quietly appeared, forming a golden river.Soul guard!


    It''s also a soul guard upgraded once by star watchers with carved leaves.


    "Look down on this palace?" In an instant, the distance between the master of the palace and him was within 100 meters. Thousands of green silk were flying in the sky. In the master''s hand, the long sword of the moon shot out the brilliance of death: "the realm, plus the magic weapon of the palace, dare you ignore it?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all. After several wars, he almost forgot that the distant God of death was chasing him. But just now that scene, incomparably tight time, let him already be like a grain in the back!


    "I forgot to tell you."


    As he rushed forward, he sneered, "it''s also my magic weapon!"


    Without waiting for the reaction of the palace master month by month, the golden river burst out, and thousands of golden lights arched Xu Yangyi into a shining sun. And with the golden light, the garden in the surrounding bright moon field is actually withering with naked eyes!


    At the same time, in the pure golden light, the virtual shadow of a moon and a flower in the middle of the month is gathering bit by bit.


    "The magic weapon for the field?" The master of ZhuYue palace took a breath. It was so strange. She had never seen such a strange magic weapon in her life.


    The magic weapon is weird. It''s weird. In vain, she pressed Xu Yangyi for two million souls, but the tiger ate the sky, so she couldn''t eat in a short time.


    This is a crucial Leng, Xu Yangyi has rushed to the door of the gap. Just at this moment, behind him, Moyun came from the old ancestor''s rage.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Stop him! He will never be allowed to return to the no return line! "


    Month by month, the palace master took a deep breath, and when he opened his eyes, his eyes had been completely rejected.


    "Very good..." she looked at Xu Yangyi''s figure: "actually let this palace in front of the ancestors so disgraceful."


    "If we don''t take you down today, how can we meet the sages of Zhenwu?"


    With both hands pinching Jue, the field behind her shrank rapidly, and a wisp of it rushed into her body. On her face and her whole body, there were silver and white talismans. The hair began to turn completely white.


    "Brush!" After a few seconds, she walked out of the pure white moonlight like a spirit completely condensed by talisman.


    "Moon Fairy body."


    "If you can use this move, you will die without regret."


    Pure white hands gently raised, with a snap of a finger, Xu Yangyi head suddenly a beam of moonlight fall, the next second, month by month palace master''s body a blur, has disappeared in place.


    "Brush!" Before the entrance of renmianhao, just one step away, the master of the Palace once again stood in front of Xu Yangyi.


    There is no nonsense, two people''s pupils contracted at the same time, while the sword, however... In this instant, again... Again! An indescribable sense of crisis suddenly rushed into the mind of the palace master month by month.


    Just in front of her, Mister Ting burst out of brilliance, and even the dark universe behind her was overshadowed by it. In the countless runes shining, Asura enters the Buddhist kingdom like a demon, and his sword points to the throat of the master of the palace month by month.


    Mister, it''s about to be unsealed!


    There was a big alarm in his heart. Month by month, the palace master turned quickly without warning and fell down again with a cry of surprise. At the same time, the wind was blowing over his head, and a black tide was flying across the sky.


    As the master of the palace falls into the clouds again, the passage to the bright starry sky has been completely opened.


    "Boom!" Endless black light with a figure rushed out of the Mothership, like an eagle into the sky, leaping into the river.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi looked back.


    He understood


    He understood why he was here and why they let him go.


    Only these yuan babies are here can all the eyes of Zhenwu be restrained. If they all leave, the real world will clean up the battlefield, and it is possible to find the buried king of nuclear weapons.


    Because of this unnecessary "possibility," they chose silent sacrifice.


    Biting his lips, he resolutely turned his head and rushed to the starry sky at full speed.


    One second later, the leader of the palace slowly raised his head and looked at his body as it sped through the sky. Three thousand white hair was flying and his whole body was shaking.


    Once


    Again!


    Twice deterrence, let her every month palace master face!


    Mister, not unsealed.


    "Today... I don''t want to kill you here. It''s not yuan baby!"With an earth shaking drink, the whole gap is shivering, and the fragments broken by the first World War are turned into powder. Following the black light, wanzhang Yuehua rose from the ground, catching up with him at an incredible speed.


    Just as Xu Yangyi rushed out of the man''s surface carrier and dragon was born in tianzai, tianzai and Xuanyuan sword master on another carrier raised their heads at the same time. A touch of obscure gratification flashed in my eyes.


    "The future of the earth is up to you..."


    "How dare you be distracted in front of me?" Tianzai''s eyes haven''t been taken back yet, and a magnificent fire wave is coming. There was no time to escape. The realm of life and death was wide open. Black and white light and flames were flying in the sky. The inner wall of the impregnable Star Destroyer dissolved from the place where Moyun Laozu stood. In less than a minute, an absolute space of nearly 10000 meters was formed around him.


    Boom... Layers of fire waves from the bulkhead, the broken space out of thin. The ancestor of Moyun is wearing the armor of fire, and the flames are gushing from the seven orifices and pores, just like Zhu Rong''s rebirth, rising from the burning hell.


    Tianzai brushed away the flame on his sleeve, his eyes were calm, and suddenly said, "can we start?"


    "Oh?" Old Moyun''s voice is like a bell: "do you start to make self-determination?"


    "No Tianzai draws circles with both hands to form Hunyuan Taiji and holds yuanshouyi: "I mean, I can start to be serious."


    Mo Yun was stunned. He looked thoughtfully at the gap in the distance, and then at tianzai, and suddenly laughed.


    The laughter grew bigger and bigger. After a few seconds, the whole space trembled with his laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Do you think that Yuan Ying, who is five million souls, can survive under the pursuit of the fairies every month?"


    "For him, you''ve left me here. You''ve already barely supported me, but now you say you want to do your best. Don''t you feel ashamed? "

 Chapter 933

    "Boom..." Moyun Laozu turned into a giant of yeyan and walked slowly to tianzai. One side, three meters tall, full of flames, like a devil out of hell. On the other hand, he was thin and old, about 1.7 meters old, with his hands in his sleeves. People could not help wondering whether the flame giant would blow down with one blow, and the old man would immediately turn into ashes.


    Blue blood Xuan snake quietly retreated to one side. Only an expert of his level could feel it. It seemed that their eyes didn''t hit each other, but it seemed that the lake contained a storm, calm to silence. Shining in silence and blooming in brilliance.


    Under the suffocating surface of the lake, Moyun''s eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, aura, body and flame became one at an incredible speed! The surface of wanzhang lake is full of waves, and a hundred meter flame is ignited in mid air without any reason. It turns into a huge flame machete and stabs tianzai''s temple!


    "Boom!" Lightning, flint, white horse across the gap, simply can not see the speed of this punch, if the light to describe the speed, then this is light. From extremely static to extremely dynamic, there is no interval of 0.1 second. It''s very natural.


    However, the next second, the huge machete stopped on the right side of tianzai''s head.


    An old hand, without any aura, without a trace of fireworks, so blandly blocked the powerful blow.


    The forefinger of Mr. Moyun''s right hand is crooked, straight to tianzai''s temple. The hundred meter long flame machete just now is not a magic power... It''s a flame caused by the friction between body and space, a remnant in people''s retina!


    What a terrible speed!


    What''s more terrible is that tianzai was blocked like this!


    The palms hang out obliquely and block the inside of Mo Yun''s wrist accurately. At this moment, both sides raised their eyes at the same time, and the two white haired old men''s eyes were shining. If the stone Buddha suddenly resurrected, the two famous masters of the Wulin shot at the same time!


    "Boom!" The fire phoenix raises its left wing and pulls out the tide of death in the sky like lightning. Tianzai''s body is as light and elegant as a bamboo leaf floating on the river. However, with such a low body, Moyun''s father is flying in the air again with his left hand!


    "This..." blue blood Xuan snake stepped back several steps, mouth slightly open, looking at the scene in front of her. In the distance, Malone also looked at them in surprise.


    Weird


    It''s weird.


    I don''t know why. It''s just weird.


    On the one hand, it is more powerful than ten thousand soldiers. On the other hand, it is not like fighting!


    However, this is clearly the fighting method of the two top monks!


    Mo Yun''s eyes sank. He also felt this strange feeling of incongruity. But what he believed in was ten meetings of one force. In the blink of an eye, thousands of fire waves rose from his side. The Phoenix was burning in the sky and the Phoenix was flying in the sky.


    "Hiding?"


    "I''ll see when you can hide!"


    Boom, boom!! Blow through the void and burn the earth! This is a simple physical fight, for the fight between life and death, for the understanding of the word fight, for the body, the unity of aura, the coordination of the competition, the collision of the details, there is no half a flower.


    The fire snake was pouring into the ground, but the next second, he was suddenly stunned.


    Not only him, but also the blue blood snake and the guards in the distance. No, I should say I''m stuck again.


    All over the sky, the fire disappeared in an instant.


    That kind of strange feeling appeared again. Tianzai''s hand, like a spirit snake, blocked the inside. At the same time, he grabbed the wrist of Moyun''s ancestor with his backhand. Immediately after that, Moyun Laozu took a breath of cool air, and a great force came from his wrist!


    Finally, the nine Yin manual is spoken.


    "Kaka!" A sound of muscle and bone retrograde suddenly came from the hand of Moyun''s ancestor. The tendons of tianzai''s hand burst up, but his voice was still calm, and he said faintly: "Wei Ming is born and dies."


    No!


    Mr. Moyun no longer thinks about the oddity. His muscles and flesh are spinning counter clockwise. If he doesn''t dissolve this huge force, his hand will be completely useless.


    Without hesitation, his whole body whirled in the air along tianzai''s strength, and all the onlookers were stunned. As high as three meters, the ancestor of Moyun danced with tianzai''s one hand, as if he were a child playing with one hand.


    How could that be!


    In the rotation, Moyun looks at the old man in front of him in amazement. What is the power? Why can''t you resist at all? This is impossible... Even if the same level of experts, it is impossible to reach this point!


    Just as he thought, a huge force pulled him forward. He could not help but send him forward. In front of him, tianzai''s face without joy and sorrow became clearer and clearer."Close to the mountain!"


    The moves are simple, plain and unsophisticated. There is no aura explosion, and even no spiritual power fluctuation that a monk should have. However, with the shoulder of tianzai, the ancestor of Moyun exclaimed in surprise that he was knocked out of kilometer in full view of the public! Crash through numerous bulkheads and fall into the ashes with a thump!


    Dead silence.


    All the people around were dead.


    Malone''s lips trembled. He once thought about how terrible it would be when the two yuan babies were fighting. It must be dark and the sun and the moon would not shine. But now?


    Quite different!


    It''s soft and nimble. It''s the purest secret of martial arts. It doesn''t look like fighting.


    With only two moves, the first man in the real martial arts world, Moyun Laozu, was directly hit and flew kilometers away?


    "Boom!" Far away, a pillar of fire burst into the sky, and Zhu Rong, the ancestor of Moyun, rose, biting his teeth and looking at tianzai.


    What the hell is going on!


    Just now I didn''t know what was going on, so I flew out directly!


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    The sky is calm and looking at the cloud: "the nine Yin manual."


    "This sutra, a total of nine." With one hand on his back and the other leaning forward, he put forward a typical starting style of Chinese martial arts: "if you are here, you can''t pass."


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Just as the last word fell, the ancestor of Moyun made a loud noise in the same place. A circle of red ripples floated in the air. Countless dense cobweb patterns appeared in the space, and then the flames spread wildly with the cobweb patterns. And his people, no longer in place.


    "I want to see how long you can pretend to be a ghost!"


    And this time, tianzai''s eyes were dark, just as Moyun Laozu rushed into a hundred meters, he suddenly drank!


    "Drink!"


    The surrounding space collapsed, and a strong aura burst out and disappeared. This time, instead of using Tai Chi, he hit Mai mang with the tip of his needle and hit Moyun Laozu.


    A normal punch.


    Ordinary, pure, concise, soul and flesh in one.


    "Boom!" Black and white brilliance and blazing flame burst at the same time. It seemed that the three color sun rose in a square of ten thousand meters. After the sun, everyone opened their mouths and watched Moyun return a hundred meters!


    Two strikes.


    Two back!


    Moyun Laozu looks at tianzai in shock. His thin figure is like a mountain. He can''t cross it!


    Clearly feel between the two sides Lingli, but he just can''t get through!


    Either you can''t touch it as slippery as a loach, or just as you did just now, you have to go back!


    This is the real strength of the other side?


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    "Joyoung''s magic, dragon war and Huang Huang." Tianzai still kept that posture, and his tone didn''t change: "benzhenjun said that if I''m here, you can''t pass."


    The scene was suddenly audible.


    Everyone saw that, this sentence fell, Moyun ancestor''s whole body was full of flame, and the huge burning man, three meters high, was suddenly silent. What it brings to people is not quiet, but a kind of suppression.


    Provocation.


    Absolutely provocative!


    Challenge the first friar of Zhenwu in front of the guard!


    All sounds are silent, only the sound of flame mottled burning. In the crackling sound like purgatory, the voice of Moyun ancestor, like Jiuyou demon God, rings out slowly: "very good..."


    Two words fell down, his chest bulged suddenly, black talismans spread all over his body, and the giant flame giant''s eyes were red, and he tried his best to spit towards the semicircle of the ground, The red light soared to the sky, as if taishanglaojun overturned the alchemy furnace and spewed out thousands of flames out of thin air, jumping in the space like a spirit.


    Fantasy, distortion, less than ten seconds, thousands of flame figures, fire horse, fire crow, fire dragon, fire Tiger... Fire world, fire hell. The terrible high temperature spurted wildly from around him, and the bulkheads melted rapidly, which swallowed up 10000 meters around him before the end.


    "I can''t get by, can I?" He looked at tianzai coldly: "my Lord is going to tell you. There''s no one in the lower world that I can''t get over! "


    "The map of ten thousand beasts of blazing fire heavenly soldiers..." he grinned and said with a smile: "kill!"


    Zhu Rong shakes the banners, and thousands of fires return to his ancestral home. At this moment, fire meteor, burning sky meteor.


    Malone''s eyes flashed, and he was about to step forward. As soon as the snake''s eyes narrowed, he immediately stood in the position he was dealing with.The two yuan babies were so dazzled that none of them took the lead.


    "Death to my Lord!" With a roar, the center of the explosion, a column of fire from below. The holy spirit falls like rain, tireless and endless, rushing to the place where tianzai is.


    Seen from the starry sky, the whole ship trembled slightly for an hour.


    "Provocation?" An hour later, the ancestor of Moyun narrowed his eyes and looked forward at the cabin which had been blasted out of ten thousand meters. He sneered: "my Lord is never afraid of..."


    Before his words were heard, his voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at the battlefield with the smoke of gunpowder in disbelief.


    "How can this..."


    Not only him, but also all the monks in the distance and the blue blood snake nearby were all in a daze.


    Still there!


    In the rolling black smoke, the old but towering figure is still there!


    "It''s impossible!" The blue blood Xuan snake took a cold breath, and Lingzhi rushed over immediately. He didn''t believe it. It must be a burnt corpse! It''s only five old stars that can survive this move! It will never be so easy!


    "Rush Just as his spiritual sense detected the past, a trace of blood quietly came out of the corner of his mouth, and the whole person trembled like a needle.


    Malone was also stunned. His spirit also rushed to him, but he knew why the black snake was like this just after he contacted him.


    the great wall!


    Spiritual exploration, there is no such person as tianzai, in his original place, there is only a continuous Great Wall!


    But in people''s eyes, it''s tianzai!


    Taijiyuanrong, nine Yin and Nine Yang, hard to resist the fierce bombardment of Moyun ancestors for an hour, the clothes are still the clothes, the hair is still the hair, there is no burnt black.


    When one person is in charge, ten thousand people can''t open it!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There''s something to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It should be 2:00, or 1:00, depending on the speed of moving things ~ when the decoration comes in

 Chapter 934

    Malone shook his head and breathed hard. He tried his best to see that tianzai was still tianzai.


    Where is the Great Wall?


    "Is this... An illusion?" He couldn''t believe looking at his hand: "or... Is his defense as strong as the Great Wall?"


    "How can..." Moyun''s eyes straight: "how can there be such a monster!"


    with no chink in one''s armour!


    It''s not just Malone... Moyun also saw a wall, an unbroken, unbreakable wall!


    The scene in a moment of silence, looking at the waves of displeasure tianzai. Yes... That''s the attitude... This kind of eyes, which seems to be indifferent, but actually have no children, like a needle, picked the most sensitive piece of tender meat in the heart of old Moyun.


    A counter fire burst out. With a long roar, his white hair turned into flames, and the flame in his seven orifices was rolling. The three meter fireman soared to the height of ten meters and soared in the air. The voice became like a devil''s roar when he was reborn.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you today!"


    "Fire to come!" His left hand suddenly stretched out, like the sea of light, the flame of the deep sea, a hundreds of meters high flame wild goddess slowly raised. In the interweaving of fire and light, the dark field of the abyss is pulled out.


    "The wind is coming!" The right hand unfolds, and the wind blows violently. The wind helps the fire, and the fire uses the power of the wind. Countless red spots roar and condense, turning into fiery tornadoes. Within 100 meters of the tornado, all the runes and cabins turn into flying ash. A few seconds later, the endless three legged fire crow has formed a red tide around the goddess.


    The flame burns the sky, nothing eats!


    "You can stop the blazing fire. Can you even stop the magic power in the field?" In the sea of fire, the father of Moyun is like a pitan in purgatory, and his voice is like thunder: "burning nine days!"


    "Shula!" The rosefinch flutters its wings and the Phoenix bathes in the fire. With the thunder of Moyun''s ancestors, thousands of three legged Ravens rush to tianzai with a roar, pulling out a red Milky way of 10000 meters in the human face number.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Supreme number, Xuanyuan sword master''s whole body is intact, sitting in the vast sword field. He closed his eyes slowly.


    Not far in front of him, two men with golden crowns and dragon robes looked at the old man with great care.


    "All those who should go are gone..."


    "What should be left is left."


    "Then... Let''s see my real strength of being respected as the first child of the two worlds!"


    With the fall of a word, thousands of miles, thousands of swords sing together!


    "Hum, hum..." an ancient sword trembles gently, causing the whole room to tremble in Weng Ming. On each ancient sword, a golden light blooms. The sea of light composed of talismans converges in front of the Xuanyuan sword master, and the waves strike the shore.


    "Hua la... Hua la..." in all directions, the resonance of sword sea rang out. Emperor Beiming, Emperor Wuzu of Tang Dynasty took a deep breath. Without hesitation, his own field broke out in an all-round way!


    On one side, the flying dragon is in the sky, and nine golden dragons are circling behind. There are endless clouds all around, and Kowloon passes through the clouds.


    On the other hand, a black tiger, with a radius of 1000 meters, roars repeatedly. The black tiger passes by, the wind roars, the sand flies away, and everything under the tiger''s claws is cut out of thin air, becoming the absolute realm of the black tiger.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon!


    Xuanyuan sword master stood up for the first time.


    A robe, fluttering with the wind and cloud, seems to be submerged in the storm of the two emperors in the next second. But no matter the wind or the rain, he is just like a boat.


    "Brush!" The wind blows and the clouds move, and the clouds help the wind. The cloth band tied to the hair of the Xuanyuan sword master is like being cut off by a sharp sword, and his white hair is scattered. At the same time, in all directions, there is a terrible "dangdangdang" sound, which is tens of thousands of meters around. The central space of the supreme is abruptly cut into pieces by these invisible clouds.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "cultivation is good."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough."


    The voice did not fall, endless clouds, a red light flashing. After that, the master of Xuanyuan sword put the sword into the scabbard, and his hand was stable without any trembling or bulging. But after the ancient sword entered the scabbard, the whole scabbard was buzzing wildly.


    No one can describe this sword.


    It''s like light, not light. Because in the hazy, we can see the other side''s action of putting the sword into the sheath.


    It''s just that it''s too fast, too pure, too extreme to distinguish!


    At this moment, time seemed to stop, even time seemed to marvel at the extreme beauty of this sword. Emperor Wuzu of the Tang Dynasty and the great emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty suddenly opened their eyes and no one could see them. A cold sweat came down from their forehead.The roaring wind and cloud ended in this second, and the black tiger Golden Dragon roared in the last second. At this moment, he was suddenly strangled by someone and was silent.


    "Puff!" A second later, two bloodstains erupted from the arms of emperor Wuzu of Tang Dynasty and Emperor Beiming! Deep visible bone, body protection aura is useless, it was cut like paper!


    Two hums, the two emperors quickly retrogressed thousands of meters away, shocked to look at the old man standing.


    One man, one sword, is like the great mountain of Mount Tai.


    "How can it be..." Tang Wuzu''s cold sweat, full of vest, looked at the old man in astonishment, and stroked his wound with shaking hands: "I can''t see... I can''t see at all! There''s no other Huaqiao... I don''t even feel that Lingqi works... What kind of magic power is that? "


    His chest fluctuated sharply, and he immediately looked at the northern Ming emperor, but what he met was the same shocked expression of the other side.


    One sword shakes both emperors!


    An ordinary sword is a sword at the top. The power of the sword is that the two emperors are all open and dare not get close to each other!


    "It''s not magic." As if to see their doubts, Xuanyuan sword master slowly said: "this is the sword."


    "Hum!" Beiming emperor adjusted his mood and looked coldly at Xuanyuan sword master: "deceiving you is a capital crime."


    "The power of a sword, cutting through the field, cutting through the body protection aura? Cut through the body defense? Daoyou, don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Xuanyuan sword master''s face is neither happy nor sad: "who..."


    "It''s always impossible to infer from what you can''t do."


    "Once upon a time, I saw the master use his sword to cut the moon. I thought it was impossible." His turbid eyes looked at the two emperors with cramps in the corners of their eyes: "just like you see me today."


    "I''ve practiced sword hundreds of millions of times, and I can see what I mean. Ordinary chop, you have killed tens of thousands of people, can also become a unique skill to break the enemy


    No one spoke.


    The two emperors look very gloomy. As the second of the five old stars in the real martial arts world, they have a wide range of knowledge. Now they are hurt by this dying old man! He was also ridiculed that the realm is not enough! How can you bear this anger when you have a self respecting and self respecting personality all the year round!


    However, without waiting for them to speak, Xuanyuan sword master had come over with his sword. Their eyes flashed and they went back hundreds of meters.


    Cloth clothes, hemp shoes, ancient swords. Jingtui Dragon Robe, jade belt and golden crown.


    "I have seven swords."


    "After seven swords, if you can still live, I will recognize you as heroes."


    "By the way, no one has ever seen my fourth sword." He gently raised the nameless ancient sword. His white hair was flying, his clothes were dancing wildly, and his left index finger and middle finger were slowly smeared on the tip of the sword. The nameless ancient sword made a very comfortable buzz.


    Bang!


    It''s the pleasure of fighting in the hands of people who can bring themselves to the extreme.


    "Ready?"


    On the other side, Emperor Beiming and Emperor Wuzu of the Tang Dynasty are facing a great enemy. This common posture, in their eyes, is absolutely not ordinary!


    The unity of man and sword is the nature of heaven and earth. Starting from no trace, falling in silence, what they take away in the middle is their life!


    "This is the strength that is only one line away from the next level?"


    Two people already like tight string, but the other side still has the mood to chat, this kind of strength disparity, lets them all cannot help in the heart sends coolly.


    The first baby of the two worlds is such a terrible monster!


    No sword has been produced for hundreds of years. Once it is produced, no one can stop it!


    At this moment, in the cabin, a flash of light, like midnight Epiphyllum, followed by a sharp sword back to the sheath of the sound.


    "The first sword, no me."


    Time seems to stop at this moment. The two emperors had no time to mobilize their aura. They felt that there was a flower in front of them. In front of them, there was no Xuanyuan sword master, no supreme number, but a piece of


    Sword grave!


    Ten thousand swords return to the void.


    "Tick..." a cold sweat drips down on Tang Wuzu''s forehead. He looks around with great vigilance, carries his hands and says in a deep voice: "this is..."


    "Domain... Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Around him, the great emperor of the northern underworld was also not relaxed. In the face of the first person in the two worlds, no one could be relaxed: "his field... Is too strong, at least compared with us. Only in this way can he pull us in when there is no response in our field."The voice did not fall, the dark sky suddenly burst out of a white light. At the end of the deep, the vast white light like a tide, as if ushered in the first ray of dawn in the night.


    With the appearance of this light, ten thousand swords in the sword grave sing together, and the killing intention is fierce in the beauty. Tang Wuzu and Beiming emperor suddenly wake up and bite the tip of their tongue. The sword tomb disappeared in front of him.


    It''s terrible


    For a moment, he could pull himself into the other''s field, and he was completely immersed in his spiritual consciousness and ID. This situation is only one step away from the next!


    However, there is no time for them to consider, because... Just in front of them, there is a magnificent sword light.


    Night rain dust collection, dawn break dusk, like fog, like aurora. There is no root, there is no end, spread the sky, brilliant, cut through the clouds.


    "Boom!" There was a huge earth shaking noise, and they were not surprised. They were directly hit for several kilometers.


    "Stand up." Xuanyuan sword master holding the ancient sword, step by step slowly walked past: "since you dare to come here, you must have done a good job of death consciousness."

 Chapter 935

    Hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula Tang Wuzu vomited blood, and looked at a jade pendant on his chest in disbelief. There was a crack in the jade pendant.


    "Kaka kaka..." before the thought came to an end, there was a loud noise of Kaka in the whole cabin. Then, with the Xuanyuan sword master as the center, a crack visible to the naked eye appeared around with a heart shaking sound. The regular circle, with a heart shaking vibration, divided the whole cabin into two parts, The top half collapsed in all directions with the roar.


    In the collapse of this circle, Emperor Wuzu of Tang Dynasty, the great emperor of Beiming, is like a mortal in the center of the collapse of Mount Tai, with a blue face and no words.


    Strong


    Too strong


    The old man really has this kind of momentum! At least in front of him, they can''t find a trace of a mobile phone meeting!


    Layers of collapse, Xuanyuan sword master Feng Xu Yufeng, step slowly, the ancient sword inclined to two people''s neck: "the second sword."


    "Boom!" Just as the four words fell, the pupils of the two Yuanying in Zhenwu Kingdom suddenly contracted, and a sense of crisis, which was full of the whole body and was like acupuncture, suddenly came to their mind. The whole body''s aura burst out involuntarily. Black, cyan, two kinds of aura condensed into a sea, less than half a second in their side to form a golden dragon, a black tiger, diffuse hundreds of meters around, the two people to protect.


    However, their eyes were all shocked. Looking at my hand in disbelief.


    "Zhen..." Tang Wuzu''s voice is hoarse: "no start field..."


    "I didn''t..." the northern Ming emperor''s lips trembled slightly: "this is... The extreme pressure, the field automatically appears, automatically protects the Lord!"


    "The body''s instinctive response to an irresistible foreign enemy?"


    "How can he be so strong? We don''t need to motivate, force us to stimulate the field! "


    "Boom, boom..." there was no answer. Behind the Xuanyuan sword master, ten thousand swords rose into the sky, and a piece of golden splendor devoured the heaven and earth. Holy, unparalleled, and fierce sword light cheered and roared, boiling in the kingdom of sword and holy kingdom.


    "Kaiyang." With these two words falling, a bright sunshine envelops all around, which has gone beyond Kendo and is evolving into a road with kendo. The sword light turned into sunlight. The two emperors were biting their teeth and putting their hands into their underwear.


    Can''t stop


    Originally, I thought that the two emperors could at least break through each other by joining hands. When they really fought each other, I found that the difference between them was not spiritual power, but understanding, idea, and adherence to their own way.


    The other side has reached the highest level of no sword in hand, sword in heart and the unity of man and sword.


    It''s called sword master!


    At the moment when a piece of Kendo sunshine was about to cover the two emperors, suddenly, a blue light filled the three people. Tang Wuzu, who had no fighting power, was stunned at first. Then he suddenly raised his head and took a breath. Even the emperor''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Please Jieling?"


    A piece of blue light is like gauze, which turns into thousands of green lotus, like the Milky Way separating three people. The eyes of emperor Wuzu of the Tang Dynasty are shining, but his voice is trembling: "who is it? The Taoist friend invited Jieling? This... How is this possible? It''s only a few hours? "


    "Zhenwu Jieling has been sleeping since the last two world wars. Only our five old stars can invite Jieling... That is to say..." the northern Ming emperor pursed his mouth and narrowed his eyes. His eyes were trembling: "Moyun ancestor... Moon shadow fairy grandma... Are these two masters of the Holy Land defeated? If you don''t play the last card, they will probably be seriously injured


    "Who on earth can do this?"


    "Boom!" With an earth shaking blue, Xuanyuan sword master''s eyes were on guard for the first time.


    A force... Even above him, suddenly came here, as if possessed by a spirit,


    On the Mothership, the moon shadow fairy also raised her head and looked at the sky in amazement: "how can it be!"


    "One of the five old stars... Failed so fast?"


    She lowered her head, sighed, and looked at the two yuan babies of the opposite party. Under their joint attack, the two yuan babies were equally divided and slightly weakened, but at this speed, they could support for at least a few days.


    "It seems that some people want us to finish earlier." With these words, a blue Rune floats on her forehead, which is sacred and can''t be square. The light and haze are thousands of ways, if the blue stars are born.


    "Well, unfortunately, you should go ahead.""Brush!" When the last word fell, three motherships, supreme, human face, killing, and the column of light burst up, directly penetrating the whole Mothership, forming three blue columns of light on the moon.


    Half of the moon turned blue. All the earth friars on the six Star Destroyers raised their heads. Everyone felt the incomparable spiritual power and the murderous spirit of the demon God.


    The bottom card of Zhenwu world, finally showdown!


    This is the reason why they dare to return to the moon and fight to the death.


    "Boom, boom..." Xuanyuan sword master calmly looked at the two blue light pillars with a radius of 1000 meters in front of him. There were endless talismans dancing in them. Emperor Wuzong of Tang Dynasty and the great emperor of northern Ming Dynasty whirled around them. One talisman was haunting them. Their clothes and hair were flying, and they could not see their faces clearly. But a kind of aura that made him extremely alert began to permeate the supreme number.


    The layers of shock waves crush the ground like an invisible giant hand. Xuanyuan sword master spread his hand, and the remnant sword flew into the sword grave. Then... After that, the whole sword tomb began to buzz wildly.


    The next second, all the ancient swords flew back to the center, and gathered together. In a red light curtain, the holy sword appeared in the red sky.


    It''s not dignified. The emperor''s power shines on the universe.


    "It seems that I can finish all the seven swords today..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!" In the river of stars, the human face trembles fiercely, and a billow of black smoke rises from the gap cut by Xu Yangyi. One hour, another hour... Two hours! three hours!


    The whole three hours of bombing, however, there was no cheering, no joy, but silence inside.


    If they were shocked three hours ago, now they are desperate!


    Mo Yun''s lips were dry, his hands trembled unconsciously, looking ten thousand meters away in front of him.


    Still


    He''s still there!!


    For three hours... Nearly a thousand tricks bombard, even if a province will be reduced to ashes, but... The figure in front is still alive!


    As if Wudang is not old pine, wind and rain for thousands of years, seemingly every time to break pine, but the other side is stiff down!


    His spiritual consciousness has penetrated the thick smoke, but he can''t see tianzai, he can only see a wall, can''t see the head, can''t see the sky, can''t see the tail, can cover the ground.


    Wall of sighs.


    In Greek mythology, the endless wall dividing the pure land of bliss and the underworld. It is composed of three sighs of Bethany. Now, he seems to be standing under the endless wall, trying to break through the indestructible wall with a tiny human body. He suddenly understood a word.


    Manpower is sometimes poor.


    These words crossed in the heart of Moyun Laozu, and he could not help but step back. For the first time, the idea of retreat sprouted in his heart.


    But the retreat stopped immediately.


    Can''t go back!


    Just like the hundreds of millions of people on earth behind tianzai, there are also countless creatures in Zhenwu world behind him.


    No one can afford to lose.


    At this moment, finally came a voice in the thick smoke.


    Still flat, leisurely, as if just a few hours never happened.


    "Daoyou, is it over?"


    "Is it my turn, then?"


    Mo Yun Lao Zu was stunned, then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Laughing formed a turbulent wind and waves, blowing away everything that had just been burned by the flame. With his cold hum, the black smoke where tianzai was disappeared, showing the old way of maintaining the same posture.


    "Ridiculous." Calm down, he knew that his mind was in a mess. Even if he was the first person in the real martial arts world, he could only sigh in the face of such an iron wall made by gods. Be awed by the other party, this kind of feeling can never appear in the present.


    "I have been attacked by benzhenjun for three hours, but I can''t fight back. How dare I say that?"


    There was no answer. Tianzai leaned down slightly, like a sharp arrow ready to pop up at any time. Clearly is the impact, but also like a crane wings, wings to fly.


    Again


    Here we go again! It''s that damned weirdness again!


    Mr. Moyun has never felt that a battle is so hard to fight. He has never heard of this kind of Taiji, which is composed of static action and slow action!


    The world''s martial arts can''t be broken fast, and so can the world''s magic power. If you seal faster, you can kill the opponent before he finishes his seal. If your magic power is faster, you can run away. How can you have this kind of inexplicable magic power!He could see the opponent''s move, because it was slow to turtle speed. He could see the other side''s aura, and was equally unhappy. But


    Just can''t get away!


    "Be careful." Tianzai''s white hair and long beard moved slightly. The next second, the lightning and flint, the mood of Mo Yun''s father was suddenly as if he had been splashed with cold water, and his pores were tight.


    How fast!


    Fast as lightning, fast as light. If tianzai is a bow, before that, the bowstring was pulled slowly and stretched to the full. At this moment, it suddenly shot out.


    Tianzai''s figure expanded rapidly in his pupils. He took a deep breath and went up with a roar.


    Yuanying is also proud of Yuanying.


    "Boom!" Ten meters big giant of fire blows out with one fist, but before tianzai''s chest, his two hands are inclined to hold the giant''s fist.


    "Closed as if sealed." Tianzai''s eyes are not sad or happy. A huge force that he had felt before suddenly appears in the hand of Moyun Laozu. He can''t help but rotate again. But this time, tianzai turns leisurely, and his old body kicks out like lightning, hitting the flame giant''s chest.


    "Dong..." a simple martial art move, but at the moment of kicking, a black-and-white halo as big as 1000 meters was thrown around the chest of Moyun''s ancestor. Moyun''s eyes were wide open, and he was kicked 100 meters directly.


    How could that be!!


    Mr. Moyun was looking at the smaller and smaller figure below. He didn''t feel the other side''s spirit power, as if his own power had come back. He can''t figure it out. He''s too stubborn. He won''t accept it!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today and tomorrow, it should be the second shift. In other words, the voting on the third shift is not fierce ~ ~ there is no difference between the two shifts and the second shift

 Chapter 936

    Below, tianzai looks up at the sky. It doesn''t look like a fight with the same experts. On the contrary, it looks like an old Taoist temple watching the moon and listening to the falling flowers.


    Malone, hundreds of meters away, has been dead. This kind of bearing, this kind of demeanor, is this the so-called Taoist rhyme in China?


    How long have you been practicing? What kind of environment can you achieve this?


    Are all Chinese friars like this? No wonder it''s called practice, which is too much a blow to the enthusiasm of writing ~

 Chapter 937

    Xu Yangyi has already done so.


    The body shape is like an arrow, the aura runs all over the body, slightly twists the waist force, the black aura of right boxing is condensed, and the inch space is broken. In his retina, endless light blue hexagon suddenly appeared. This is the rule of the world, the defense code at the bottom of the world, and the first level of the net to stop him from entering the Zhenwu world.


    It''s getting closer and closer, one thousand meters, five hundred meters. Compared with him, it''s like a dragon and an ant. This ant is about to break into the body and devour the dragon.


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters!


    "Broken!!" Xu Yangyi roars and blows. Then, the sound of broken glass rings. A small hexagonal crystal wall in front of him suddenly turns into fly ash and dissipates.


    At that moment, he turned his head.


    In the face of the month by month palace master coming from behind, he pulled his thumb on his neck, then looked up at the sky and burst into the real martial arts world with laughter.


    "You''re looking for death..." the palace master''s eyes are full of murders. How dare he provoke himself when he comes to his old nest? As the supreme one in the world, how can you bear it?


    After the crystal wall system, there is the meteorite belt all over the sky, just like the planetary belt around the earth. Meteorite fragments are suspended in the air, and some fragmented continents are slowly floating in the space. Behind this planetary belt, there is the real martial arts entity covered by clouds.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is full of killing intention, and he wants to enter the earth, right? Light years, right?


    Today, no one has been to the place, I wolf poison to kill earth shaking!


    Who dares to stop me in the world of Zhenwu!!


    Body light, speed, in the vast galaxy pull out a red fire wave, that is about to enter the atmosphere of friction heat. And he also saw... Behind the outermost planetary belt, dozens of slightly larger continents, about the size of a earth County, are locked by a dark iron rope, and the necklace is generally around the Zhenwu boundary.


    The corner of the mouth raised a bloodthirsty radian, the two talismans of the left and right hands flashed, and the double swords came out of the scabbard.


    Zhenwujie, No.36 sentry post, thousands of soldiers who stay here are leaning behind a huge puppet, which is a huge snake puppet. It''s dark and tens of thousands of meters around the sentry post.


    "You say, when will this war end?" A sergeant yawned, leaned against the serpentine wall and asked lazily.


    "Who knows." A middle-aged veteran beside him sneered: "according to the records of the Zhenwu world, in any war of ten thousand worlds, the weaker interface has not returned to the world for more than ten years. It seems that we have never fought it. It is recorded in history that we have fought it for decades."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t go to war."¡° Hehe, do you want to go to the battlefield of our predecessors in the middle of gas refining? "¡° Five old stars in person, fifteen true Jun attack, why can''t I? It''s good to follow the leak detection. "¡° In my opinion, I''m afraid I''ve been beaten to pieces if I don''t go back to the border... "


    Around a group of people have joined in the discussion of the war, at this moment, the center of the entire peripheral base, suddenly flashed thousands of golden light! Then, a sharp buzz spread all over base 36.


    "Kui 36, total martial law, repeat, total martial law..."


    The dignified voice resounded through the space, and all the people who were discussing were stunned.


    They look at each other in pairs, and there are inexplicable eyes in their eyes.


    What''s going on? No... why martial law?


    This is the moon! It''s impossible to attack if you don''t return!


    "Foreign enemy coming, repeat, foreign enemy coming, in the psychic power Statistics..."


    "One million... Two million... Three million... Five million and two hundred thousand souls!"


    "The identity of the attackers will not return to the boundary. Yuanying is really a wolf and poison, police..."


    WOW!!!


    The voice did not fall, Kui 37 base instant boiling!


    "Where are the cannons?"¡° The bow breaking team is ready! Ready! "¡° How could that be! If you don''t return to the world, how can you come here? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense! Make it up! Make it up! Do you want to die! "¡° This is the murderer! Bohai killed hundreds of thousands of people! He, how did he come here? "¡° Seven caves, the collapse of the Jin Dynasty are related to him! He, he''s the devil! It''s the devil


    "Pa!" In the attic in the middle of the floating continent, a man in a wheelchair was shaking beside the bed, his lips shaking.


    Lin Buer, the garrison officer of Kui 36 base, was too weak in the initial stage of foundation construction, but he had good overall planning ability. He was specially selected from Yaoxing cave to guard one of the 300 floating fortresses outside Zhenwu. However, he never thought that one day he would face the impact of Yuanying Zhenjun!When hearing the name of Stellera chamaejasme, not only he, but everyone trembled.


    If it''s another real king, they are just afraid, but the wolf poison can really make them have no fighting spirit.


    In the first World War of Bohai and the first World War of Qingcheng, the star annihilating weapons were not killed! Yuanying reward list is the youngest and the highest price!


    "Qi, start..." he stood by the window like a wooden man, stunned for two seconds, then screamed like crazy: "inform the standard face immediately! Activate all defenses! Don''t attack! Right now... "


    But his voice disappeared.


    It''s not him, it''s the entire base.


    A Kuroshio came from the sky, just like hell unfolding. As the Kuroshio passed, the base below only sounded a scream of fear, and then immediately turned into fly ash in space.


    "Bold... Bold!" After the black light, a magnificent white light flashed by, and the angry voice of the palace master spread all over the sky month by month, but he didn''t look down at it at all.


    The only thing left in her eyes is to kill. In front of her, destroy the defense of Zhenwu world, kill the people in Zhenwu world... It doesn''t matter if these people die, but this silent provocation is very deadly.


    "I want to see where you can hide."


    "After you enter the real martial arts world, you will be hunted all over the world with the reputation of our palace. You can... Rest assured that we will die here!"


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about the intention of killing the master of the palace month by month. In his heart, his intention of killing the master of the palace month by month has risen to the top? They''re all yuan babies. Why are you afraid of the first World War!


    However, what is needed is a place.


    "Boom boom!" His body is like a hot streamer, and the defense base of the outer Zhenwu world is like a paper paste to him. It directly rushes into the atmosphere and rushes towards the Zhenwu world like a meteor.


    Dilingzong, a small sect in the north of Zhenwu Kingdom, belongs to the third class sect. Its owner was only in the later period of foundation construction, and belonged to the qinglingfudi of Tiangong. As a logistics gate, hundreds of people are loading materials to attack the earth on an eagle like magic weapon. There are nearly 100 eagles flying along the whole mountain road.


    A new disciple is operating magic weapons to transport combat readiness materials. He looks very relaxed. As a third rate sect, he has no qualification to go to the battlefield. However, as long as the logistics are well done, they can still get a piece of the earth at the table of the next partition.


    Besides, is there a safer place than here? Far away on the moon, even if the earth mortals that terrible weapons, also can''t hit them. They don''t have to worry about the heat of the earth at all.


    He raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief. The smart manipulation made him a little weak. But at the moment, his eyes froze.


    "What is this?" He looked at the sky in amazement. There, the clouds rolled up and formed a huge cloud cave with a radius of 1000 meters. In the cloud cave, a little meteor was coming like fire.


    Hearing his voice, everyone looked over. The vision in the sky became more and more intense. As the meteors entered the atmosphere, they broke through the atmosphere and came to the sky of Zhenwu Kingdom, and then they felt a terrible aura.


    "Brush..." the disciple suddenly trembled. At the moment when the meteor completely rushed in, he seemed to see a dark Shura, opening his mouth to them.


    "What''s going on?"¡° What is it? "¡° Ha ha, don''t tell me it''s a new weapon that doesn''t return to the world. They just wait to be beaten. "¡° Interesting. What''s the matter with the garrison base outside the crystal wall system? "


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the meteor fell in front of the mountain. Suddenly, thousands of streamers flew out of the mountain. Ignorant and fearless, he ran to the kilometer in front of the mountain gate and pointed to the hundreds of meters of pit on the ground.


    "Silence." There was a majestic voice, and Ling Bo, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, flew out of the mountain. In addition, there were three streamers, all of which were the only three foundation building monks of the Earth Spirit sect.


    The patriarch looked at the quiet crowd below with satisfaction. He enjoyed the feeling. It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. Even flying can enjoy so many hot eyes. This is cultivation.


    Hunting in the fierce wind, he looked coldly at the center of the pit, then trembled all over, and a sense of life and death crisis came from his brain.


    At that moment, he seemed to see hell.


    But he disappeared immediately. He shook his head. It should be that he was wrong. The real martial arts world is extremely safe. How can anything else come in?


    "Elder two, go and see what''s going on?" He said to a middle-aged man with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the crowd below was boiling.


    Like a monster standing up in the crowd, the crowd wave by wave, involuntarily step back, originally surrounded by the huge pit, the edge of the moment was cleared. Four building foundation immediately looked in the past, the next second, four eyes almost fell out!People


    There is a man in the middle of the huge pit!


    And definitely not to return to the world! The clothes are very strange, but I can''t feel the aura all over!


    "Is this the real world of martial arts?" Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked at the Zhenwu world. It''s no different from the earth. It''s just that the mountains are higher and the trees are more dense. Ancient trees of thousands of years can be seen everywhere. There are many immortal mists lingering among the mountains. It''s a bit immortal.


    He moved his muscles and bones for a moment, clucked, looked at the dying people without any emotion, but said with a smile, "tell me, where is this?"


    No one answered. Although they didn''t feel the aura, they all looked at him as if they were facing the enemy. With the sound of "draw the sword" in the sky In all directions, he came forward to put his sword out of the scabbard and surrounded Xu Yangyi with cold light and snow.


    "Give up your hand and let you live!" The leader of dilingzong stares at the friars on the ground: "immortal Chaoyang guards the neighboring provinces, if you dare..."


    Before the words came down, something seemed to move in the void. The master of the Earth Spirit sect looked at his abdomen in shock. There was a huge void, and the blood flowed out without money.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    According to the readers of the readership group, is there anyone with rhythm in the app book review?


    Shrug your shoulders, don''t bother to pay attention to it, write a book seriously and have a clear conscience. Anyway, you don''t read app. Only PC can read it. Clowns, special sunspots, pay attention to it


    No matter how much you spray, you just need to have a clear conscience. Whether you write well or not is a matter of level. Whether you write seriously is a matter of attitude. The readers who follow this book can see progress. As for sunspots, there are not many in China, There are so many people. The forest is big. There are no birds


    Authors without big hearts can''t write books. They don''t dare to blackmail on PC. It''s meaningless. It''s just the right time to come, and the permanent no talk package hasn''t been delivered to a few people


    Finally, I wish you all a happy reading. I''ve tried my best ~ ~ after all, this is the first fantasy book. It''s only 140W before I can feel the pulse. The previous problem is over, I can only write it slowly ~ try my best ~ late

 Chapter 938

    Dull.


    Everyone is dull.


    No one can see how to do it, such as people can see what it is, but... Their patriarch disappeared in a flash?


    "This... This..." the other three Zhuji stayed for three seconds like lightning strike, then they screamed and ran in all directions like crazy: "Yuanying!!"


    "This is the true king of Yuanying!"!!! Escape!! Run! Report to the whole world immediately!! Not to return to the world, the true king of Yuanying is coming


    At the moment of Xu Yangyi''s hand, his aura has been leaked.


    Like the sea, like the tide, all over the world, the black purgatory instantly covers the whole earth lingzong, here, he is the king, he is the master!


    One person faces a thousand people, and his face does not change. On the contrary, it was opposite him. Everyone''s faces changed from surprise to shock, to cold sweat and shivering.


    The shrill scream went away with the strong wind and came into everyone''s eardrum. Every friar of the Earth Spirit sect was stunned, and then, "plop..." a friar of refining Qi knelt down pale, and then, the second, the third... A few seconds later, thousands of people were shaking and kneeling in the same place.


    It''s not that I don''t want to run.


    I dare not run!


    Just like a lion stepping into a sheep, the sheep will not and dare not run around without roaring. They only dare to kneel on the ground and worship the king of beasts with trembling film.


    "Rao..." a word has not yet been said, the ground roared, countless barbed crazy rush out, in an instant, the spirit of the dead. The whole sect that did not dare to escape was destroyed in an instant.


    "Damn you!" At the same time, the clouds in the sky turned, the crazy clouds twisted into a huge cloud hole, and the next second, the moonlight shot down all over the sky.


    "Boom!" Xu Yangyi''s body is like a wild goose. In the moment when the moon shines, he has already left with laughter.


    "What are you doing?" Fish intestines sink a way: "now nobody discovers, you don''t prepare to fight to the death with her?"? It''s the last moment of the moon war, and more than a dozen real kings are stalling on the six motherships... "


    "No need." Xu Yangyi licked his lips, with a touch of iron and blood in his words, and a sentence floated out from his teeth: "Asura Xiang, I am sure I can defeat her body in one blow when she is unsealed under the condition of fighting stars in the dense forest!"


    He narrowed his eyes, cold light: "this big escape... From the Mothership out of the moment, we are both trying to test each other, now, I almost know her details, she also thought she understood my strength."


    Superficial strength.


    Fish intestines blink slightly, two magic powers and one forbidden skill. The three-tier power superposition has reached an unparalleled level. It''s not a simple addition, it''s multiplication!


    It''s really possible to break through the boundary of two million spirits!


    "How do you protect yourself?" Mister Ting frowned: "these three moves cost a lot of spiritual power, and the formula is cumbersome. If one move is OK, the three moves can be used at the same time, at least three seconds. Three seconds is enough for Yuanying to do a lot of things. "


    "Soul guard." Xu Yangyi sneered: "the power of the soul guard made by the star watchers themselves is by no means as simple as you think."


    "But why don''t you fight her ahead of time?" They both felt that Xu Yangyi was pulling the curtain on the real martial arts world. They didn''t know how big the curtain was, and they didn''t know why.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t continue to speak. He could feel the extremely terrible existence. The plane shuttled for decades and finally approached the earth. There was not much time left for him to stay on the earth.


    Yes, more than a dozen real princes are going all out on the six motherships. Since he has a chance to completely defeat the flesh of the palace master month by month, this opportunity will not be easily missed!


    He wants to show all the martial arts circles in Quanzhen how their Yuanying was killed in his own hands!


    Bright is just a flash, bright before, but there are too many preparations.


    Prepare with everything you have.


    It''s also the last fight for the earth.


    He had a clear conscience when he soared after the war.


    "Wow!" Black light across the sky, not to hide, at the moment, no one can stop the real world. Like a greedy devil, he came to the feast of the devil and was invincible on the king''s table.


    "Alert, alert, five million level aura approaching. It is determined that if you do not return to the realm of wolf poison, all the northeast areas of the realm of true martial arts will be in a state of full combat readiness. Alert, alert... "


    In the northeast of Zhenwu Kingdom, there are a lot of mountains. This is the famous one million black stone mountain in Zhenwu kingdom. In the mountains, there are 27 fire worship religions, two caves, six good places, and fifty-four other clans.However, this million people, when they heard the voice covering the northern part of the Zhenwu Kingdom, were completely flustered.


    "Wow!" Millions of black rock mountain, huoyun cave, a foundation monk suddenly opened his eyes, and then rushed out with a bang.


    Boom, boom, not just him, dozens of lights around have risen to the sky, a large number of the ancestors of the door gaping, flustered rabbit looking in all directions, if startled. Exclamations came one after another.


    "True king!"¡° Yuanying, true king! He, how did he get here! "¡° It''s impossible... It''s totally impossible! How could Yuanying Zhenjun come to the moon! Come to the real world of martial arts¡° Why did he appear in the Northeast! Assemble! Assemble! Assemble everyone! Fight him to the death! "


    Before his voice fell, a certain patriarch who was shouting to fight to the death suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, and his voice was suddenly low. People in all directions looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    That''s one of the top monks in the world!


    A million spirits, a few hundred spirits are fake? Now the emptiness is like the real martial arts world. There are only a bunch of gas refining monks like ants! Who can stop this tiger from coming out!


    "Is it... Is it possible that our century old foundation will be destroyed?" The patriarch who said that he would fight to the death was stunned. Then his eyes turned red and he said in a trembling voice: "gentlemen... This is a million black rock mountain! Big league and small league send seven! Out of the cave! Now there are dozens of sects! It''s up to him... "


    "It''s wolf venom." Before he finished, an old man stared at him, his face was white: "don''t tell me you haven''t heard the name of Stellera chamaejasme! Bohai Sea, Qingcheng Mountain, two defeats are related to him! "


    "How many real martial arts monks did he kill?"¡° He cares about destroying one more black rock mountain? "¡° Did you inform Shenwei city! Ask the real person to support immediately¡° The leader of Shenwei, the largest city in Northeast China, has all launched defense. I don''t know if I can stop him. "


    In just two minutes, 99% of the patriarchs yelled at the bottom, "clear up the details of the clan! Get out of Blackstone now¡° It''s too late! Don''t show up! Activate all concealment arrays! It must not attract the attention of the real gentleman¡° All the monsters shut up, and the wolf venom will not go away for a day, and will move underground for a day! "


    Going north alone, no one dares to fight! No one wants to fight!


    "Boom, boom..." just as dozens of resolutions resounded through the air, a huge sound like the tide suppressed their voices.


    Just now, it sounded like a bell, and dozens of dignified patriarchs were just like chickens pinched by their necks, or like trees chopped by thunder.


    After a full stop for two seconds, the robot turned its head and "KaKa" looked to the sky.


    A thin black line is rolling slowly from the horizon. It seems that it is slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, you can clearly see the wings of the God of death, and... Among the wings, the God of death is like the devil!


    "Shulala!" Before the black tide arrived, the wind had already made the dark stones and the smaller rolling sand form a circle of shock waves, just like the pioneer of death, pounding the fragile hearts of these people layer by layer.


    The earth is rapidly dark, and everyone is silent. At this moment, they forget to run away, only remember to worship, and the feeling that their heart is pinched by death, and it is impossible to speak or scream will always be remembered in their mind.


    The next second, a patriarch issued a sharp scream: "escape!"


    The voice is distorted and sharp, not like human voice.


    In a flash, there was no nonsense, including those who were just discussing the war. Dozens of Lords turned into dozens of streamers and rushed in all directions with all their strength.


    Run!


    Escape!!


    Get out of here!


    Leave the kingdom of death!


    "Don''t you think it''s naive to run in front of benzhenjun?" Xu Yangyi''s laughter came from a distance, and then his voice shook the sky: "leave it to benzhenjun!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" What you say and what you do, dozens of blood burst into the sky, and all the masters who fled in all directions fell down together!


    Just a second.


    No one can see why.


    Below, tens of thousands of people are dead.


    Those ordinary gas refining monks, looking at the dark sky, watching all the patriarchs fall. Looking at the demon like man, a middle-aged friar "Dang" a, the hand sword landing.


    "God..."


    "What kind of monsters have we provoked..."He is so, but more people are completely crazy.


    "Run away!"¡° The LORD was killed! The LORD was killed! He is the devil¡° Wolf venom is here! Run! Escape to Shenwei city! He will not pity us at all¡° All have to die... Ha ha ha! We all have to die! We all have to die here... "Bohai massacres hundreds of thousands of Zhenwu martyrs, run away! Otherwise, Blackstone mountain will be destroyed! "


    The great rout.


    From the air, we can see that groups of air refining monks, like ants, shrieking like the tide, shouting in collapse, swarmed out from the million black stone mountain. Everyone was frightened, red eyes, hoarse voice, as crazy. Some people forget to escape and laugh madly in the same place, just as ordinary people encounter an irresistible natural disaster.


    One for the deer!


    And the deer.


    With the black clouds in the sky, Xu Yangyi laughed loudly. By the black tide, the friars along the way had no life to live. Screams, screams, and screams of despair and collapse rang through the whole black rock mountain. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and hundreds of thousands of friars and ants came out of the nest. They were so scared that they didn''t have any thoughts to escape from the black rock mountain.


    "Dididi..." at the same time, the main cities in the northeast, the overwhelming sound of alarm has been heard in every corner.


    "Wow!" A bronze wine cup fell to the ground, and a dignified man in armor sat on the throne. The golden elixir aura swept across the hall, and the voice was like thunder: "gather... Order all the sects to close to Shenwei city! Be sure to stop him here! "


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Yesterday, a reader said that Yuanying was wrong? When I''ve finished this paragraph, I''ll change it later... I didn''t make a character file... I need to pay attention to the next map

 Chapter 939

    "Alert... Alert... Millions of Blackstone mountains were broken, tens of thousands of people died... Alert, alert..."


    "Damn it!" In a big mountain in the northeast, a patriarch raised his head with red eyes. On the path between the mountains, dozens of puppets flapped their wings and flew up. He cried desperately and his voice was hoarse: "evacuate! Evacuate


    "All out! Install the sect inheritance! Everyone back to Shenwei city


    "Why so fast!" In a huge cave, an old ancestor clenched his teeth and repressed his trembling hand: "he, his direction... Is to go to the great battlefield of the founding of the northern Ming Dynasty, the battlefield of the sea?! I will definitely pass by wuyuezong! What to do... What to do! "


    "Are you hiding at the foot of this mountain, or are you calling for Shenwei city? Is it too late? Oh, my God... How did this monster come from? "


    In the center of the northeast, above a huge city, a flash of light rises suddenly and turns into a huge image of nine lions in the sky. At the same time, more than a dozen big cities in the northeast of Zhenwu kingdom all receive the same order.


    "To help Shenwei city?" In a magnificent city, the city master''s mansion, the Acting City Master, looked at the nine green lions in the air with cold sweat, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s the real king of Yuanying... It''s no use refining gas! Can we afford 100000 people! Don''t you want to die! "


    "On behalf of the city master, send out troops! It''s too late! "¡° After Shenwei city is the ancient battlefield of Canghai. Let a yuan infant who does not return to the Kingdom enter the holy land of the founding of the northern Ming Dynasty. How can we explain to the old man when the northern Ming emperor comes back? "¡° If we don''t stop him in Shenwei City, we will be dead! Do you still expect the northern Ming emperor to show mercy to us? "


    On behalf of the city''s green face, a few seconds later, the teeth: "send troops..."


    "All the fighting friars of Tianbing City attack! Enter the teleportation array now! Support Shenwei city


    In a flash, in the north of Zhenwu Kingdom, in the ancient cities thousands of kilometers away, the great beams of long-distance transmission burst out. In the southeast and northwest, countless floating boats soared into the sky, hunting flags and riding horses.


    There are endless magic weapons, countless flying boats, and the leader of the city. Thousands of Royal swords built their foundations behind them. They make a bright galaxy in the air. They rush out to the last battlefield of the boundary of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Shenwei city.


    The city is actually a huge pass. Two mountains on both sides enter into the clouds, forming a line of sky in the center. Shenwei city is just above this line of sky.


    On both sides of the mountains, in the lush green, countless attic buildings are hidden. At this moment, thousands of kilometers high, on both sides of the mountains on the top of the Moyun, countless friars face extremely nervous, forehead covered with cold sweat, hands holding a long bow, fingers trembling, looking at the sky a line ago.


    Above the gate of the pass, a man in gold armor was full of gold elixir, his chest fluctuated sharply, his face was so solemn and even twisted, and his eyes were also looking at the front of the sky.


    No one could see his hands shaking with the gun.


    Where does the wind come from? The sky is cloudless, blowing in peace and killing, taking away everyone''s relaxed mood. No one dares to speak, no one dares to speak, except the rustle of the wind blowing on the trees.


    Tens of thousands of Li big city, Yuan baby under high pressure, like a morgue.


    "To the Lord! Tongtian River is broken! Ten gates are destroyed¡° Newspaper! Kylin mountain is broken! None of the three saints of Kirin escaped¡° Lord, no! No! After all, wolf poison is 50000 meters away! We are going to visit Shenwei city soon


    The city leader''s eyes were red. From the map, the other side killed all the way, and all the places they passed were scorched earth, just like the red arrow of death, pointing straight at here!


    "God bless..." the gold elixir was biting her teeth and praying desperately in her heart. This kind of tranquility before the storm was coming was depressing!


    At this moment, a black line suddenly broke out on the horizon. In an instant, it covered the sky. The speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it rushed into ten thousand meters. In less than five minutes, the Kuroshio was clear!


    At the head of the Kuroshio, a man''s figure was so clear that at this moment, the whole Shenwei city was dead.


    Here comes


    coming! Here he is! The God of death is coming! He did come!


    Silent killing, ten thousand meters, five thousand meters, three thousand meters... Within one thousand meters, the city leader trembled and said: "release..."


    Then he pricked and screamed, "let''s go! Let''s go!! Open fire! He will never be allowed to enter the city! Foreign enemies are not allowed to enter the pass! "


    Hoarseness, lonely voice resounded over the entire pass, and the sky of the Kuroshio roar contrast, so small, the next second, "boom!" A violent roar, the whole pass, on both sides of the mountains, nearly 100000 red light burst out! It''s all over the place."Kill!" Shenwei city master with a gun, into streamer toward the Kuroshio impact. However, at this moment, he heard a calm voice.


    "To die."


    The faint voice resounded through the sky. He didn''t know if he saw the illusion. At this moment, he felt that the figure in front of the Kuroshio was so clear. The other side looked at the sky without him or the whole Shenwei city. It seems that Shenwei city is not worth seeing at all, and it doesn''t fall into each other''s heart at all.


    High above, awe inspiring. Mingming''s young figure is very tall. He suddenly has the illusion that he is the monkey king who challenges the Buddha, and the other is the Buddha.


    Disdain to see, do not have to see.


    Just as Xu Yangyi punched, a fatal dizziness suddenly came to his mind. An indescribable sense of oppression filled his mind like death. The evil whispers, the murmurs of desire... All kinds of unspeakable evils in the world, which made him pause at last.


    "Boy! What''s the matter with you? "¡° It''s all right! " Mister ting and fish intestines immediately asked nervously.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly pressed his head, came... More and more close... The terror of the existence of their own do not know how far! Just like the aggregate of pure evil thoughts, it has been able to affect him!


    After a fatal meal, at 100000 meters behind him, the palace master''s eyes flashed suddenly, followed by a roar, the moonlight spread in the sky, and rushed to Xu Yangyi with all his strength!


    "Did you stop?" The fierce wind was hunting, blowing 3000 white hair. Her eyes were fixed on the small black spot at the end of the sky, and her killing intention rose to the top: "this is Shenwei city..."


    "The foundation of the northern Ming Dynasty, enter the first city of the pass, and fight the last battle with this palace here?"


    "Then, as you wish, our palace will cut off your head and hang on the city in front of tens of millions of people in the city! Tell everyone that if you violate my true martial arts, you will be punished even if you are far away


    For three seconds, Xu Yangyi''s head was in a state of colic. Every evil thought turned into a golden eye, which seemed to gaze at him from the universe. Three seconds later, he finally put down his hand and bit his teeth, unwilling to say: "it seems that there is no time..."


    "What do you mean?" Fish intestines frown.


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head and looks at the sky ahead. He suddenly turns around. His swords come out of their scabbard and face the empty sky behind him.


    There''s no time


    Then, I will use my last war to record my last stroke on earth.


    On Shenwei City, the palace master of the month will be killed!


    Behind him, the Lord of Shenwei saw that the other side turned away. He was overjoyed and suddenly drank. If he was lightning, he would rush up.


    However, three thousand meters... One thousand meters... His speed became slower and slower. When he burst into the range of one kilometer, his face turned pale, he suddenly fell from the cloud, his whole body trembled, covered his heart and said nothing.


    It''s terrible


    No hands, no use of aura, just full of killing intention and momentum, unexpectedly let himself move! Don''t even dare to get close!


    There was no defense, but I couldn''t get that shot.


    "Boom boom!" More than 100000 red awns were annihilated behind Xu Yangyi. The other side didn''t even look at them. At the end of the sky, white lights had been projected from the clouds.


    The wind stopped.


    Cloud, stop.


    A kind of unspeakable killing, instantly diffuse in the front line, if the autumn wind swept leaves, like a tiger roaring empty mountain. When the needle fell, all the real martial arts monks looked at each other. They felt a kind of fear that made their skin burst up and their hair stand up.


    The sky here is quiet because of the arrival of two people.


    In the next second, the sky is full of moonlight. The sky turns from day to night, and the figure of the palace master appears at the end of the sky!


    "This is..." all the monks guarding Shenwei city were stunned at first, and then a wave of ecstasy rushed to their heart!


    Master of the palace month by month! come!


    This is their baby! Their real king! And the spirit power is still above the wolf poison! 15 real Jun ranked in the forefront! Sure enough... Sure enough, Stellera chamaejasme was chased! Otherwise, how dare he enter the real martial arts world!


    But no one dares to make noise.


    Yuan Ying''s duel, they did not even have the qualification to speak, even if the heart how excited. The figure of the man in the distance made no one dare to shout.


    "Why don''t you run away?" With every step of the master of the palace, the shadow of the moon devours the sky. Her white hair is flying and her talisman is lingering. She looks at Xu Yangyi faintly: "do you think it''s a good view to die here?"Xu Yangyi looked at her coldly and suddenly laughed: "who gave you confidence?"


    Month by month, the palace master didn''t answer, but her eyes were looking forward to it. When she saw the monk kneeling behind the other side, she didn''t dare to say anything and couldn''t move her hand. A touch of anger in her eyes surged into her heart and was immediately suppressed.


    "Well, it''s just some refining." She looks at Xu Yangyi, and in her smile, the two yuan babies approach slowly step by step.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    A little Calvin ~ tomorrow 3 3

 Chapter 940

    One side holds a pair of swords with an uninhibited smile on his face. The tip of the sword drags slowly in the sky. The space crack like a needle tip is taken as a filament by the tip of the sword. It seems that the sound of zilazzla in the sky can be heard, just like an ice skate stepping on the glass.


    On the other hand, the white hair is flying, the clothes are dancing without wind, just like the Lingbo fairy under the moon. A series of silver talismans are twined on the crystal clear skin like jade. The whole person seems to be made of white jade.


    "Brush Lala..." on both sides of a line of sky, in this silent, countless birds fly to the horizon in fear, turning into layers of black clouds.


    From hill to hill no bird in flight, from path to path no man in sight.


    The distance between the two sides is only one kilometer. The two sides are getting closer and closer. One thousand meters... Five hundred meters... When they reach within one hundred meters, the master of Jiaoyue palace takes the lead in raising his hand.


    "The moon shines in disorder!" The sound is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. It is like a Moon Fairy. The sky is covered by a moonlit night. A round of shadow of the waning moon pervades ten thousand meters. Darkness covers the earth. Pure white moonlight casts down from the dark sky. Within ten thousand meters, the bright moon is like a lunar eclipse.


    At this moment, their eyes suddenly twinkled, just without a trace of murderous lake, raging!


    The eclipse of the moon is like a tide, and the wind is like a knife. Xu Yangyi''s long sword closes at his waist in the strong wind of hunting, and his spirit suddenly opens, capturing every movement of the palace master month by month.


    Half squatting, like a knife drawn, the cheetah pursues its prey''s throat. The fish intestines and Mister''s instrument are suspended around, and the cheetah says in a deep voice: "there is no loophole."


    "These moonlights are like the eye of heaven. Your actions are all under the control of the other party. Even if your muscles twitch, the other party can feel them. After all, you are a child of many years, and you have no time to master the field." Fish intestines ponder half a second way: "in fact, you don''t have to be tough with her."


    "Yes, you have a good chance if you try to contain the attack with her." Mister Ting also said: "boy, you don''t have enough time to advance Yuanying. You don''t have enough accumulation. You don''t have enough vision and experience. Even if you let me unseal Yuanying and destroy her body, Yuanying won''t die if the battle of Yuanying doesn''t destroy Yuanying. At most, stop at this level. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. In the stormy sea, the tides were piling up. In silence, the murderous air was colliding in the air. He could even hear the sound of the sword hitting each other.


    "I... Don''t have time to detour with her." Half a second later, he gave a bitter smile.


    "Why not?"¡° What are you hiding? " They both asked.


    From entering the world of Zhenwu, they felt that Xu Yangyi was hiding something, perhaps because he was worried, and it was a very big worry, and in this worry, he had an unprecedented determination.


    Silence.


    The wind is more fierce, and the master of the palace doesn''t do anything. In the chase, she knows a truth. This new baby is very strange. She can''t understand the so-called physical training.


    Therefore, she does not allow herself to fall into a disadvantage.


    Especially in front of Shenwei City, in front of this important northern town! Once you fall into the downwind, you will lose the face of the whole Zhenwu world! And if she is defeated, no one can stop the wolf.


    On the contrary, it gives Xu Yangyi time to communicate.


    One side has hidden a needle, the other side has made up his mind. In any case, there is only one sword. There is no need to think, no need to consider, the sword is over.


    She slowly paced around Xu Yangyi''s void. No matter where she went, the other side didn''t look back. However, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that the other side''s sword was in one, and there was no flaw.


    Facing the mountain, the mountain takes root in the earth and returns to its original nature.


    This is the peak state of mind.


    It seems that you can hear the click of the second hand in the space. Xu Yangyi was silent for five seconds before he said with his spiritual sense: "there is a terrible monster who has already passed Jupiter, and is a few hours away from the earth at most... Maybe... Faster."


    "Too much thought." Mister Ting shook his head: "you don''t understand the horror of Taixu. Now there are four Taixu on the periphery of the earth..."


    "I can''t stop it." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand, holding the hilt, without a trace of sweat, without a trace of trembling.


    "Since you know... What?" Before finishing his sentence, Mister gasped: "what did you... Just say?"


    "The four are too empty to stop each other." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "it''s the real devil, the devil that frightens the seven worlds. I have only one sword. "


    "Only one sword."


    Both of them were stunned.


    Two thousand years ago, they knew how terrible Taixu was. Now they tell them that four Taixu can''t stop them?


    Who the hell is coming?Where does it come from? Where does this monster come from?


    In the silence, Xu Yangyi''s spirit continued to ring: "remember the tower of Babel?"


    "At the beginning, there was a monster in the tower that devoured the whole tower. Master mister, you are one of the spirits in the tower. You should feel it. That''s it... And what''s in the tower that day is just a primordial body. Now across the solar system... Is the whole. They call themselves "perfect beings." they are the common enemies of the whole upper world, the killers of civilization and life


    Mister could not help shivering.


    What it knows... At the beginning, there was an extremely evil desire in the tower of Babel devouring the spirit. If it wasn''t for the plumed serpent god who finally woke up and killed the monster with a snort, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He didn''t know what it was. He didn''t have a close relationship with the star watchers. He didn''t care about it. He thought that there were some miracles in the relics that had been related to the last cultivation civilization for tens of thousands of years, but now it seems that they are not miracles.


    It''s flash.


    "Isn''t the original... Complete?" He murmured to himself with some difficulty, then raised his head abruptly: "well, you must go now!"


    "You don''t know how terrible Taichu is. I repeat, Taixu is beyond your imagination! Since the four great illusions can''t stop you, there''s almost no chance for you to escape under his command... "


    "They don''t dare to go to the source. And I can enter the tower of Babel at any time. " Xu Yangyi licked his lips, he felt, the other side has been almost unable to restrain, the other side in feeling his at the same time, he is also grasping each other''s loopholes. Now, the killing intention in the air has settled down.


    It''s not depression.


    It''s repression.


    For the next full-scale outbreak.


    Month by month, the palace master really can''t help it.


    Since you are a mountain, I''ll pry the land open!


    Just now, her field completely blocked the surrounding 30000 meters, putting an end to the last possibility of the other party escaping.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, like a cold star, and all her talismans lit up, rising in the middle of the endless moon.


    "Why haven''t you started yet..." the monks of Shenwei city around him were very anxious.


    "There''s no way. The two sides may have the same strength. It''s too important to start first. Everyone wants to attack later."¡° It seems that there is no attack. Their aura and spiritual sense should have been tested for more than ten million times. Yuanying is not a realm we can understand. "¡° If we were, I''m afraid we would have been crushed by the killing intention of the real king who didn''t return to the world. "


    At this time, Xu Yang Yi turned around, looking at his nose, nose and heart, keeping the same movement, facing the palace master month by month.


    The eyes collided and sparks splashed.


    There is no escape.


    Mister ting and fish intestines sighed, did not dissuade Xu Yangyi to leave the moon now.


    This is responsibility.


    As a monk of the earth.


    This is a knot in my heart. If I don''t cut this sword out, I can''t go anywhere else.


    This is the account of Yuan Ying, who is fighting hard for the six motherships.


    This is the final effort to give birth to life and support him.


    In any case, he could not avoid the war.


    "When..." at this moment, a bell sounded in the air, as if the heaven and earth were in favor of his action.


    "A great oath from the heart of Tao?" Fish intestines Leng Leng, stunned looking at Xu Yangyi: "he... Made the end of the world war, or to defeat the true martial arts world of Daoxin oath?"


    "Now heaven and earth respond? He didn''t think about what to do if the earth was defeated? "


    But there''s no time for them to think.


    "It''s hard for you to escape here." A hundreds of meters of moonlight rushed into the sky, and the palace master flew among them. He raised his hand slightly: "the moon is cloudy."


    Here comes


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath. He feels the crazy aura coming towards him in all directions. If he is deep in the sea of swords, there is no way to retreat.


    If the previous intention of killing is still looming and depressing, at this moment, it is really tearing down the last layer of fig leaf. He wanted to kill the master of the palace month by month with one blow, and the other side seemed to be the same.


    "Thousands of lights swaying, thousands of flowers rising!" Month by month, the palace master''s hands suddenly closed, and the next second, the dark sky pulled out a bright silver.


    The beautiful picture unfolds in front of her eyes. The waning moon fades away like Pangu''s sky. The dark cloud slowly splits from her head and divides into two parts. The full moon is reflected in the sky, and the sea and sky are the same color. And with the shadow of the moon scattered, the pale moonlight instantly poured down on the earth!"Boom, boom!" The tyranny in the softness, the killing in the silence, caused by the moonlight, all the 20000 meters around collapsed except for the master of the palace month by month.


    It''s the end of the day, the end of the moon. The space is broken and crumbling. The moon is the sword of the sky. There are countless cracks on the ground. The two mountains into the cloud are like tofu cut by a knife. They are divided into small pieces in an instant.


    The next second, it''s all over the world.


    "My God..." the friars of Shenwei city who had planned to observe the scene were completely dull. The endless stone falls like rain, and the sky disappears instantly. The sense of terror beyond natural disasters is like the suffocation of ancient siege catapults, which makes them scream and flee like crazy.


    "Boom!" A huge stone fell into Shenwei City, a tall antique attic collapsed in an instant, followed by the second and third block! Number one!


    The whole Shenwei city is in a mess. The real collapse!


    The white light curtain of death is getting closer and closer. Xu Yangyi doesn''t escape. His aura and consciousness are climbing to the highest level at the moment. The boulders in front of him collapse. He only stares at each other''s figure from the cracks of the boulders.


    The other side is also looking at him.


    A huge stone with smoke fell between them. At this moment, his pupils suddenly opened and he said in a soft voice: "Asura."


    The next second, his aura burst out! Three heads and four arms, three meters tall, big Asura appears again!


    At the same moment when the boulder fell, he rushed out with his sword and man in one!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There will be two more shifts in a moment ~ ~ I said three shifts, and I sent it in the text. I don''t know if you see it today

 Chapter 941

    The time that boulder stayed between them was only 0.1 second.


    After 0.1 seconds, the pupil of the palace master suddenly shrinks month by month.


    She saw a light.


    A pure black light without scale. With the momentum of leaping toward her stab.


    Never waver, straight to the throat. As if to split the moon, cut through the boundary of this month, take her head on the neck.


    She''s not nervous.


    Moon turbid three waves, her killing move, now is only the first stack, the other party can''t rush to her.


    However, just when the idea just floated, countless Cyans suddenly bloomed around the black light, just like the green lotus on a moonlit night.


    Moon does not dye the dust, burning without China, the moment is bright.


    No


    In the heart, the alarm bell, she felt wrong, but for a moment was stunned.


    She recalled her vigilance, which was not normal. It wasn''t that Yuanying couldn''t have a threat in the early and middle stages, but if he did, why did he use it now?


    Just to beat her in front of Zhenwu?


    She didn''t believe it was so naive!


    So, she hesitated, this is like the previous lahupi? Or does the other side really have a trump card?


    It was this hesitation that made her feel that the overwhelming killing spread to the extreme in an instant, and also blocked the surrounding 20000 meters!


    Domain to domain!


    You have me, I have you, regardless of each other!


    In such a tangled field, only one of them can go out alive. It''s like the ancient internal skill masters fighting for internal power. No one dares to withdraw first.


    In Shenwei City, hundreds of thousands of people screamed and ran away from the palace master month by month, as if the outbreak of natural disasters, but after running for two seconds, suddenly, they were all stunned.


    period?


    The meteor shower disappeared?


    When everyone looked up at the sky in amazement, they saw enough pictures to make them remember for a lifetime.


    That meteor shower falls Boulder, unexpectedly stays in the air together! A golden river is like a dragon boiling. It is like a golden dragon flying in the sky. All the stones within 300 meters of the golden river are slowing down, but the terrible moonlight shining on the river can''t be shot in!


    The golden river is like an egg. In the center, a blue aura revolves around it, dotted with stars. In an instant, the moon and stars shine together in the sky, and the three colors of white, black and blue interweave into a country that only Yuanying can set foot in.


    In the Qingguang center, Xu Yangyi''s Asura phase has appeared, but it''s not over. Those cyan light spots are desperately absorbed on him, and a layer of antique armor is looming on him.


    When the armor appeared, there was a buzz on the soul guard, as if this move belonged to the inheritance of the lamp guard and was recognized thousands of years ago.


    Stars in the forest!


    "Boom boom!" The fierce aura directly smashes the nearest meteorite, and the layers of moonlight fluctuate. The master of ZhuYue palace took a cold breath. She finally recognized that this was not bluff, but a real killing move!


    The other side wants to fight her!


    And... This move is very strong, very strong! The shrieking vigilance in her heart is proof!


    In her eyes, the stars and the moon shine together, and countless thoughts in her heart pass by. "About five seconds, no, after seven wonderful, he finished the printing."


    "Never give him that time!"


    All of a sudden, both sides were pulled down in the center of the whirlpool. Month by month, the palace master did not dare to leave a hand and rushed out like lightning!


    Jiaoyue fairy body burst out in an all-round way, infinite Yuehua turned into layers of white gauze behind her, with the death in the mist. At the end of the white gauze, the river flows into the sea, forming a slender ancient sword in her hand. And the moon in the sky, also gradually dim.


    Bang!


    The ancient sword comes out of its sheath, and the moon comes out of the Tianshan Mountains. In the vast sea of clouds, a light that can be called the early appearance of the moon cuts a thin line between the heaven and the earth. And then, up and down.


    "The second part of cloudy moon." A sword comes to the west, the white hair of the palace master flies, and the white dragon dances in the Moonlight: "flying immortal!"


    The sword comes out of Guanghan palace and shines in the world.


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi''s abdomen suddenly had a sharp pain. The invisible sword actually cut directly into the body protecting aura, and then cut through Asura Xiang''s indestructible body. It also broke through the unfinished battle of stars in the dense forest, and his belly immediately bled.How do you do it?


    At this moment, he hesitated in his heart, but his face was calm.


    Now is not the time to make a move.


    The other side has no flaws, she is the moon, the moon is her, the moon shines, is not the king, she is the queen here.


    This sword is too difficult to kill the queen who is fully alert.


    But if you don''t, mobilize the aura to protect the body, then the momentum will be dispersed. It''s unknown whether you can condense this selfless blow next time.


    The other side''s purpose is to make him choose. Yuan Ying''s game is by no means as simple as that of a low-end friar. In one move, he must consider the backhand. She saw the horror of Xu Yangyi''s sword, so she besieged Wei and rescued Zhao, and directed to the north.


    When he hesitated, suddenly, the two people were stunned.


    It''s not just them. At this moment, the Star Destroyer, the real world, including the major surveillance stations on earth, are all stunned.


    "Dididi" the voice of the phone rang in the top secret conference room of China. The defense minister was observing the damage degree of the earth''s mysteries. He frowned and answered the phone and said in a soft voice: "Hello!"


    No one around noticed him. The most urgent thing now is the result of the first lunar war. But the next second, the Defense Minister stood up, his face trembling: "you... What did you say?! I beg your pardon! At this time, you should know what will happen if you report an error


    Everyone looked at it, even chairman Gao was stunned.


    A few seconds later, the Secretary of defense put down the phone, his voice trembling, his throat choking, and he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" The premier asked anxiously, "is there a new mystery solved? Or the moon... What''s wrong? "


    The defense minister shook his head, then bit his tongue and said in a trembling voice, "listen to me... Don''t get excited..."


    Silence.


    He took a deep breath and choked: "the area... Is about one fifth the size of the earth... About the size of the moon..."


    "A planet similar to the moon is rushing towards the moon! No, I don''t know whether it''s the moon or the earth! "


    The premier sighed: "OK, where are you? Mars also has several space stations that we can intercept. Moreover, comets of such a large size, whether we, the Zhenwu world, or those people in the legendary upper world, will never be allowed to land on the earth. "


    "No!" Before he finished speaking, the defense minister had covered his face and sat down on his seat, hissing: "psychic power... Can''t count..."


    "The final measurement is... 1.2 billion... This is the largest Reiki detection instrument capacity on earth at present... Now, the detection instrument in the United States has stopped operation due to super responsibility, and it is still on the rise... It is still on the rise!"


    Dead silence.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everybody understood. This is the monk. This is the plane!


    The earth, Zhenwu world and xukunlun are directly involved. Except for Shen Shenyang, xukunlun is now a fourth party force!


    At the same time, all the survivors of the earth base, all dull looking at the huge shadow near Mars.


    "Boom boom..." with a roaring flame, shuttling through the universe, straight to the moon!


    "What kind of monster is this..." a scientist shook his lips and looked at the monitor: "more than 1.2 billion spirits... No... this is, wait! Wait


    At this moment, all of the monitors, all of the incredible scene!


    The red color of the comet faded, and then a layer of green diffused.


    "Biological reactions..." no scientist can speak.


    I don''t know what to say. A planet with more than 1.2 billion spirits, not a planet! It''s biology! A biological reaction has been detected at an observatory on Mars!


    And it''s not aggregation, it''s the whole!


    The planet itself is a huge creature!


    In the universe, Shen Shenyang, Xiahou, suddenly raised his head and looked at the center of the universe in disbelief.


    "This is..." on the other side, a deer riding woman, dressed in a green shirt, looked up in amazement. A touch of shock and deep fear flashed in her eyes: "how can this be?"


    Shen Chenyang stepped down from the golden chariot. There was no wind in the universe. At this moment, the wind rose into the abyss, and an invisible storm blew his hair and hair.


    "It''s it... It''s it..." the dispirited Pope of the state religion, his face was dignified at the moment, and no one could see it. His hand hidden in his sleeve was trembling."The real perfect life... Must be him!"


    "The chain of the Seven Realms, I killed two of them, and I will not mistake its Aura!"


    "Under the command of senlo the great... The commander of the nihilistic Army... Dangebar... Code named Red Snake, actually came to the moon in person!"


    "Qiang..." on the other side, Xiahou silently pulled out his sword and looked coldly towards Mars. Then he raised his hand and a streamer of light rushed out of the universe.


    There should not have been fire, smoke or air in the universe. At this moment, the streamer burst in the void, and the shadow of a Kunlun Mountain slowly emerged.


    "Pope Shen, the third princess, Taizong Zhou. You should understand what this is. "


    "The highest alert order for the ruins of Kunlun has been activated. Immediately, inform the ruins of Kunlun to stop the world war!"


    "Dangebar came here in person, our old opponent..." he hesitated and said in a deep voice: "there must be something he needs in these two planes, and it''s necessary! Otherwise, it is impossible for the real body to come and cross the chain of the seven realms. "


    "One, fight it back."


    "Two, find out what it is! Get him at all costs


    "Seeing the order is like seeing the emperor. I give the order of the Lord of Jiuyin holy sect!"


    Riding on the white deer, the woman pursed her mouth and pondered for a few seconds. She walked out smartly: "it''s OK."


    "This palace and this old monster are almost gone for a thousand years."


    On the other side, a bearded man put down the wine pot and sneered, "did you come here to die?"


    "Four big empty, even if can''t kill you, stop you always can do, an empty under the realm of the old monster, also too despise us!"


    Shen Shen Yang breathed a sigh of relief. His old eyes flashed under his white eyebrows. After a long time, he gave a cold hum and disappeared into the universe.


    "Ha ha, maybe you dare to do it?"


    "Once we start, we are more sure that you have something that you can''t have. No matter who it is, no matter what it is, it can''t escape from Kunlun."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The third shift before 10:30

 Chapter 942

    Mars.


    A huge shadow swept over the red earth. A red fireworks, with its transit and fall, but the earth''s reconnaissance satellites.


    So... No one can see the picture that shocked them.


    Originally full of yellow sand planet, yellow sand disappeared, replaced by gold eyes, a mouth full of sharp teeth!


    If you hear the word "commander of the army", everyone thinks that this is a person. No one thinks that the high-level Taichu is the real chimera, the monster that eats everything, and the ultimate enemy of all life.


    The unspeakable evil thoughts are revealed from the huge mouths that cover the surface of the planet. They are the combination of evil, greed, appetite, and all the most malicious things. Where they pass, even if they don''t use any spiritual power, the void is blurring.


    Around the planet, many golden eyes are flying out, each of which is tens of meters in size, just like a beehive around this strange life body. They look around and watch everything with greedy eyes to guard against all uninvited guests.


    "It''s finally coming..." a hoarse voice came out from the planet, and then the whole planet split. In a deep gully in the center, the representative golden pupil of Taichu appeared, like the master, with a big mouth on it.


    "For me, the past few decades are just a drop in the ocean. If I can understand why Senluo emperor suddenly became interested in this place... Why my subordinates suddenly disappeared, these decades have gained more than a thousand years."


    "Don''t try to run, little guy. You can''t drive out my mark. I see you... Ha ha... Wait for me..."


    "Boom..." the huge planet accelerated again, and soon it flew over Mars and headed for the moon.


    However, just around Mars, it suddenly stopped.


    "De... De..." a graceful sound of hooves, accompanied by the silver bell, a slender figure riding a white deer, has stood in the universe.


    "It''s you." The palace dress woman said lightly: "dangebar... The most disgusting existence in the whole seven realms. It''s not seen for a thousand years. You are still disgusting like that."


    "It was the third princess." The planet seemed to be stunned, and then sent out a sneer: "do you think you can stop me?"


    "They are all Taixu realms. Taixu realms can be divided into three, six and nine levels. I''m approaching the last level after I ascended, but I''m just a step away from the empty position. Aren''t you afraid to die here, and no one will collect your body for you? " It seems to think of something, some nostalgic way: "if you die, my old opponent, should be crying, really want to see this picture..."


    The whole planet''s gaping mouth has countless tentacles stretched out, as fast as lightning! It is clear that the body is so huge, but the action is like the top swordsman, across the universe in an instant. In front of the three princesses pulled out a huge flesh net.


    "Fire." Three princesses light way, have no to pinch Jue at all, all directions, the huge fire suddenly ignites, blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing, even the Mars all diffused a red.


    "What do you say?" Teng Gebal was stunned for a second and said with a smile: "there is progress."


    "But it''s not enough."


    The last word fell down, and all the tentacles broke down again. This time, a small opening appeared on the tentacles, and there was a long tentacle in the small opening. In a few minutes, the huge net of sharp teeth with a radius of 100000 Li fell head-on to the third princess.


    "Wanton!" An old voice exploded. Just in front of the third princess, a kilometer big void crack burst open. Then, two huge hands of ice opened the crack, and a kilometer tall giant of ice came out.


    "The Eastern Emperor!" If the giant sounds like thunder, he opens his mouth and spits out a small bell. When the bell strikes, it goes in all directions... Even Mars is clattering, and the outer planetary belt suddenly collapses!


    "Zizi!" Dangebar let out a sharp scream, all tentacles immediately drew back and looked at the giant solemnly: "Shen Laogui? You''re not dead yet? "


    "You''re not dead. I can''t bear it." Ice giant sneers: "besides, it''s not just me."


    At the same time, the void opens the crack again. Two figures tear the void and come out. One is a nine foot man with a black beard, and the other is a noble emperor with extraordinary temperament.


    "Xiahou? Zhou Taizong Teng Gebal finally restrained his smile: "it''s just a world war, which has attracted the four Taixu to move together. It seems that there is a very good seedling. "


    "I would also like to ask, it seems that something extraordinary has happened when the commander of the nihilistic army, who has unified ten billion troops, came here in person in a just world war." Xia Hou blew his blue sword and looked at it with a smile: "right?"Silence.


    The atmosphere seems to solidify. Everyone wants to explore each other''s bottom, but which one is not an old monster for thousands of years? How can you tell?


    "I don''t want to fight you." For a long time, dangerbal finally said, "get out of the way."


    "Why don''t you try?" The man drank up the wine gourd and wiped his mouth: "well, I haven''t had a fight in 1700 years. I''d like to have a try on the level of the commander of the nihilistic army. "


    Silence again.


    A few minutes later, dangebar sighed: "if you''re not in a hurry, today... You''ll all die here."


    Just finished this sentence, I saw all the eyes around the planet burst out together, flying away in all directions!


    "No!" Xia Hou Leng Leng, and then immediately responded: "I know, he is looking for things or people, has determined the location of each other. The place of origin is absolutely forbidden for monsters of this level to enter. No... or he has to pay too much to enter. However, no one in the land of origin surpasses Yuanying! The closest one is one step away


    "They are not rivals for this monster!"


    No one answered. Everyone looked at the golden eyeball flying in all directions. No matter what the opponent wanted to do, just stop it. But these eyeballs turn into golden Milky way, rushing to the moon. I don''t know that there are thousands of shares, tens of thousands of shares, which can''t be intercepted at all!


    "Chase Shen said.


    "Presumptuous." The same two words came from behind. At the same time, a spirit power that made the surrounding stars tremble suddenly rose.


    Behind them, Taichu finally bloomed its complete appearance.


    The star splits, revealing the huge eyes in the center. Countless tentacles on both sides are full of runes. These tentacles have covered hundreds of thousands of meters around as an absolute realm.


    "In front of me, you kids don''t take me seriously when you say you''re leaving."


    "Don''t you want to know the real strength of the commander of the army? Ha ha... Let''s see what the ultimate evil is. "


    "Domain... Swallow the three realms, launch."


    Boom boom... Countless black auras came out from hundreds of thousands of meters, mixed with unspeakable evil. The four Taixu took a deep breath and turned back together.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Because he was in a hurry, he was taken.


    They haven''t seen such a huge Taichu several times, and they didn''t expect that with each other''s perfect life mode, they could split up so many parts! Now the other party''s main body drags them down and goes to find what they want... At this moment, they will know that this round is their fault.


    "Not bad." Shen Shen Yang turned around and said, "we have been fighting for thousands of years. Let me see what the Taichu commander is like."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhenwu world, Shenwei city.


    Xu Yangyi and the master of the palace all looked up at the sky, and even they felt that a huge evil idea, which was inexplicable and comparable to the sun, was completely released in an instant, and then returned to silence.


    "What the hell is this?" Month by month, the palace master looked at the sky and said, "how can there be such a monster in this world?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are full of brilliance. He knows what it is.


    This is also the most important reason why he must come to Zhenwu!


    Kill their Yuanying in front of the people in Zhenwu?


    no


    Is it inconvenient to lure her to the ground for fear of being besieged?


    Still no!


    The real reason... Is that he is also leaving a way for himself. His practice time is short, but he is absolutely not stupid in the face of such a choice of life and death.


    As long as he shows up here, Taichu will definitely come back to the real martial arts world. One of them is not harming the earth, because according to the description in the tower of Babel, the other party may not be able to enter, even at a great cost.


    The second is that... He can return to the tower of Babel in an instant.


    The seed given by the plumed serpent god, the real monster that engulfed Taichu, is the pass of Babel Tower. At that time, as long as he returns to the tower of Babel immediately, even if the gap is too empty, he will have to run for an hour or two? At least a few minutes, right?


    That''s enough.


    This is the most perfect way for him to calculate. The only imperfection is that he came too soon at the beginning... Maybe the other side distorted the cognition of both sides, because in his current perception of the other side, the other side has not been to Mars."The last sword..." in his heart, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, he was still cautious, and his anxiety suddenly relaxed.


    In a few seconds when the palace master was stunned, the stars were already attached to him. He took another look at the moon, the moon in space, and six Star Destroyers. Then he pursed his mouth and passed a trace of spiritual knowledge.


    "Misting."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''ll come back to you."


    There was no accident in Mister Ting''s spirit. He said with some emotion: "originally... I wanted to accompany you for a hundred years, or even longer."


    "You''re a good host. In time, it may be as good as Odin. "


    "Fish intestines are more suitable for you. He is my elder and knows more about Chinese cultivation... Go up there... Work harder."


    As soon as the words were heard, Mister Ting was in full bloom.


    The simple spirit knight, at this moment, is covered with golden light, and Odin''s brand appears on his forehead. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then grasped the sword.


    This is Xu Yangyi''s last sword.


    Why not his?


    "Unseal..." in the eyes of the palace master every month, Mister''s wings suddenly grow up behind him, and he is as powerful as a God.


    "Twilight of the gods!"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Third watch! It''s time to fly up tomorrow, or 3 or 2 ~ ~ because I''m not sure whether it''s 3 or 2 ~ or not

 Chapter 943

    From the bottom of the crack, the green light blooms out, just like the winter goes and spring comes, and all things breed.


    Xie Jisheng''s sword, completely unsealed.


    "This is..." the master of ZhuYue palace was stunned. This is the fear that he suddenly retreated before. Because of his absence before, seven seconds had passed.


    Ashura, with red hair and blue face, is covered with a layer of simple and inexplicable armor, which looks like bark and gold and iron. Golden talismans are constantly wandering among them, making the giant three meters tall incomparable. But this can not attract her eyes, because the other hand pressed in the waist, as if drawing a sword, the sword... Enough to make her soul stirring!


    "Six million... 650... More than that!" She stares at the giant and her heart beats wildly. Under the eyes of the endless moon, she feels... The giant''s figure of the other side instantly climbs to nearly six million when Asura appears! And then, seven seconds later, it''s seven million!


    Infinitely close to her distance!


    "What kind of magic power is this?" She took a step back, and the complete eruption of Lingli on the opposite side had formed a typhoon eye visible to the naked eye. She still doesn''t believe it. How can this boy be indifferent in the face of the powerful evil idea that can devour people''s ideas?! He... Actually continues to operate the magic power without feeling at all. How big a heart can do this?


    She did not know that Xu Yangyi was not indifferent, but because he was familiar, he knew Taichu better than anyone else.


    Familiar, so ignore.


    Ignore, so win enough to kill the master of the palace of these seconds.


    All the Sacred Voices filled his ears, and Xu Yangyi also felt that a kind of divine power came from Mister Ting, which was a power he had never felt before. The power of holy sword is related to my realm. If Jindan is a lake, Yuanying is the sea. The lake can only make waves, but the sea can make waves.


    "Come... My people..." "my glory shines on you."¡° The Nordic powers will last forever, in the name of Thor. "¡° Spread my glory, and I give you strength. "


    The magnificent voices that he had never felt suddenly rushed into his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, he seemed to see Odin''s golden palace and the residence of the gods. It was as if I saw Hella, the God of death, walking in the lonely underworld.


    He closed his eyes.


    This sword must be different.


    "Boom!" The endless green light, because of Xu Yangyi''s sword drawing action, burst out from behind Xu Yangyi. As he closed his eyes, the sky was suddenly bright. The appearance of the knight''s sword was like a dead tree sprouting and spreading layer by layer. Inside... It was a sword composed entirely of runes!


    The sword of Odin, the sword of God King, the sword of killing God!


    Shenwei City, everyone is dead.


    The sky is 20000 meters, and the Jiaoyue field is completely squeezed out of sight. What appears behind Xu Yangyi is not the clouds, but... All the clouds converge into a golden palace! On the door, the figures of the Nordic gods are carved. The sword of Xie parasitic is the key to open the hall, which is inserted in the door hole!


    Residence of the God, palace of the king, Valhalla!


    The highest temple of Nordic mythology!


    At the same time that the floating hall appeared, the month by month palace master looked around in disbelief. At this moment, she heard the broken voice of her own field.


    She doesn''t know what this is. It''s not Xu Yangyi''s field, but this sword... Or someone''s field that this sword once held. This field... Is close to divine power! It''s so terrible that she doesn''t have a heart to resist!


    I don''t know how many years ago, someone touched this sword, and then this sword broke her territory after thousands of years.


    It''s too mysterious... Her heart almost stopped beating, and a sense of life and death crisis permeated her heart. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power has surpassed her! And keep going up!


    7.5 million... 800000... 8 million!


    It''s not stopped yet!


    She shakes her head in disbelief, retreats two steps, three steps... Then turns around suddenly, and a moonlight crosses the sky and flies towards the horizon.


    Everyone in Shenwei city is dull.


    Escaped?


    Did the famous master of the palace run away?


    Escaped in front of hundreds of thousands of people in Shenwei city?


    The other side hasn''t made a sword yet?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi moved.


    Qi, power and God are connected as a whole. They are like orchids in the middle of the night, like the sun at dawn, like the sudden appearance of a startling goose and the horn of an antelope.This sword is silent.


    With the fall of a sword, Mister Ting collapsed. And the temple behind him slowly opened, and the endless wind surrounded it with a speed several times faster than that of the palace master month by month. In the wind, there were countless gods and shadows.


    In less than two seconds, the Lord of the palace month by month was already wrapped in the roar of the wind. Then, within 20000 meters around, a world suddenly appeared!


    The sun casts the flame, the land is spreading, the forest is dense, all things breed, the gods perform their duties, between the day and night rotation, rain and dew fall, thunder flash.


    After Yuan Ying, this sword has evolved into a world of 20000 meters! The whole Nordic mythology system, the creation of the gods, concentrated in a sword!


    The power of creation!


    "How is it possible..." the palace master looked around him a little dully: "the third of the moon''s turbidity..."


    "Boom!" Before the words came out, a pure golden light exploded in the sky, with a radius of 30000-40000 meters, just like the sun on the sky.


    A series of terrible golden shock waves, rampant in the air, clouds in all directions, the anger of the gods, the temple burst, a complete myth system exploded beside the master of the palace month by month. The shock wave converges into the sea, but it condenses into flowers, circles and layers, from the center of 30000-40000 meters to 60000 meters, 70000 meters and 100000 meters!


    All the north, you can see the day sun.


    "Dong..." in Shenwei City, I don''t know who knelt down tremblingly first. Then, it was the second one, and I don''t know how many.


    It''s not respect.


    It''s fear.


    The fear of death knocking on the door, so that they can only use the most humble way to express, forgive me.


    Xu Yangyi takes back his sword in a sweat. It seems easy, but in fact his spirit has reached the peak, because it consumes most of his energy. Now, Mingming is full of spiritual power, but a feeling of fatigue rises from the bottom of my heart.


    "This guy is... Strong." Fish intestines beside with complex emotions said: "this blow... Has been almost the master of the sword at the peak of that year''s free hand hit..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He took pills to regulate his breath. Fish intestines looked at him and said in a deep voice: "however, if I completely unsealed, I would be stronger than him."


    "Boom..." five minutes later, the shock wave completely dissipated. Xu Yangyi had no time to take a breath, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring.


    Not dead


    The center of the explosion, the master of the palace month by month is still alive!


    The body has disappeared. A one foot tall baby is curled up in the protection of a one meter lion with nine heads. There are countless pieces of body protection magic weapon on its side. Its chest fluctuates sharply and its eyes are wide open. It looks at Xu Yangyi with shock.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of mood the other side was in.


    She can''t imagine how the other party broke through the gap of two million souls and killed her!


    The fall of her body, the end of her life, her hatred for Xu Yangyi has been surging. But now, she can only look deeply into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and fly towards the sky at full speed.


    "You thought you could go?" Dan medicine has been circulating for several cycles, Xu Yangyi spirit, sneer: "to the real king left."


    Just as he was about to turn into a black light, the void flickered in front of him, and someone he didn''t expect appeared.


    Su Xingyao.


    "Get out of the way." He coldly looked at each other: "three minutes, I will kill her."


    Su Xingyao is also cold. Without saying a word, she grabs Xu Yangyi and flies to the other side at full speed. At the same time, she pinches the secret quickly.


    Just as they left the spot, a few meters thick tentacle fell from the cloud. Then, Pooh Pooh, the tentacle fell like rain. The place where they stood suddenly became an ocean of tentacles.


    Tengebar, the commander of nihilism army under senro the great, is finally coming!


    Time seemed to be silent for a moment, and everything seemed to slow down. Xu Yangyi turned his head and saw countless tentacles hanging from the sky, the huge cloud cave slowly emerging in the sky, and... The golden eyeballs nearly 100 meters in size in the cloud cave.


    Distortion, terror, evil, greed... Unspeakable evil thoughts, instantly filled the whole earth.


    The eyeball turned and immediately located his position. A sound like cat''s claws scratching the glass resounded through the earth: "I''ve found you."


    "It''s not far. I''ve come hundreds of thousands of light years away."


    Below, all the people in Shenwei city just woke up from the big explosion, and immediately fell into the chaos of the city.


    A nun was stunned for a long time. The next second her eyes suddenly turned red. Without hesitation, she put her sword into the man''s body.And the man''s eyes were also red. He did not care about his injury. He fell on the woman and tried his best to bite off the other person''s throat.


    On the other hand, an old man with white hair was gnawing his hand crazily, and a man was screaming and waving his weapon. The whole Shenwei city just kept the basic order, and collapsed at the moment of the arrival of Taichu.


    The extreme evil can''t be tolerated by the gas refining monks.


    "What the hell is this?" Month by month, the palace master looks behind her in shock. She can''t believe it. She just shows up. It''s also the level of Yuanying. Why... In the blink of an eye, the whole Shenwei city is facing collapse.


    At this time, her baby felt black on her head. Looking around, a huge mouth appeared in front of her.


    "When..." teeth closed, the second eye fell from the cloud, waving tentacles firmly nailed to the ground, eyes also nailed to death Xu Yangyi.


    The last thought of the palace master month by month, why... Can''t you feel the aura of these things?


    Can only feel chaos, nothingness, disorder


    "You don''t have three minutes." Su Xingyao''s face did not change at all. She said in a deep voice, "ten minutes ago, I started the plane shuttle."


    "In half an hour, if we can''t get to the South Gate of Tiangong list, we''ll die together."


    Time will turn again.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly turned back and came... Finally came... This horrible existence found himself exactly. He gritted his teeth: "it doesn''t matter, the other party can''t enter the tower of Babel."


    Su Xingyao turned her head and said calmly, "who said that?"


    "Don''t forget that the tower of Babel is in the gap between the void and the reality, and it never belongs to the boundary of no return."

 Chapter 944

    In a word, let Xu Yangyi also Leng.


    Yes, the tower of Babel is really on the earth, but from the beginning, the other party just hung it out with a key, and it doesn''t belong to the earth at all. It''s more like the earth''s fractured plane.


    If Taichu could enter the tower of Babel, he would be in a cold sweat.


    "It will take at least three minutes for the stargazer to call us back. After all, this is the moon." Su Xingyao said lightly.


    "Boom boom..." the voice just fell, the sky of Zhenwu world was torn.


    A huge cloud hole in the air, at least dozens, hundreds! Far away, there are more, more and more! You can''t see the end!


    "How much has come..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. At this moment, the mood of just killing the master of the palace month by month was gone. There was only one voice left in his heart. Fast, faster! Before these monsters catch themselves, they must return to the tower of Babel!


    The former residence of the plumed serpent god, how can the commander of the army go wild!


    The white clouds are startled away, and the birds are flying away. It seems that they all feel the coming of this extreme evil idea. The Shenwei city below becomes a sea of corpses in an instant. Fear, nothingness, disorder and chaos envelop the northern city. With a roaring sound, the second, the third... Tens of hundreds of eyeballs all appeared, and even the huge white bone teeth on the eyeball could be clearly seen.


    Thirty seconds, only thirty seconds, Xu Yangyi has been in the eyes of dozens of golden pupils.


    The world is silent, only Fang''s crazy cry. It''s more like hell.


    "Tengbal, commander of the nihilist army." The eyes in the sky opened their mouths together and made a harsh voice: "we finally meet."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, and Lingzhi had been shooting all around. Every eyeball is the same as Yuanying. In addition, Taichu''s terrible habit is more difficult to deal with than ordinary Yuanying. Although they are all in the early stage of Yuanying, so many parts have sealed them up.


    "Perhaps according to human habits, I should say hello. So, hello Eyes full of the sky are like old friends who haven''t met for a long time.


    That''s not polite.


    But to occupy the absolute advantage, as if the alien fleet came to the general victory in hand, for the hand for cloud cover hand for rain strong confidence.


    "Then, die."


    Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, just as the other person''s words fall, he grabs Su Xingyao''s hand, and his spiritual power bursts out, rushing towards the seemingly weak place!


    Three minutes.


    Just three minutes!


    He can say goodbye to the devil.


    "Boom!" Just as he moved away, countless tentacle swords were inserted in the sky. Taichu didn''t need to live. Any memory, any blood, any difference can be obtained from the corpse of the other party. It just needs to eat, eat endlessly, and it can reach the peak of history.


    Moreover, if Xu Yangyi can''t be solved as soon as possible, the four Taixu are by no means vegetarian, and he can''t stay in the solar system for too long.


    Not to mention the suppression of the original place, let''s say that the upper Seven Realms, which have constructed the two realms of communication, will arrive in person in an hour.


    So.


    Kill!


    The sword of killing was like rain, the stars fell, the Shenwei city on the ground turned into powder in an instant, countless gas refining monks died without a snort, and hundreds of Yuanying shot at the same time. The power was so terrible, because of tentacles, the ground cracked with huge cracks, even the whole sky was shaking!


    What''s more, on the sky, behind the blue sky, the endless black snake shadow dances like a black dragon. You can''t see how many, endless!


    "This monster..." he gritted his teeth, did not let go of Su Xingyao''s hand, and had no time to experience the body temperature and smell of this gorgeous woman. He suddenly turned around, and a row of flesh colored lightning fell down, splashing countless pieces of gravel and smoke on the ground.


    "How long is it?" He asked in a loud voice. Su Xingyao closed her eyes for a second and answered in affirmative, "two minutes and thirty seconds."


    Damn it... He looked back and saw the rain of flesh colored sword falling all over the sky. It couldn''t go on like this... Although it was only 150 seconds, he was very afraid of Taichu. The other side had been hunting for tens of thousands of years or more, and would never leave them a loophole to escape.


    Too early can not touch, which makes them extremely difficult to avoid. Yes, the seed given by the plumed serpent god once engulfed Taichu. However, it''s only a drop in the bucket to use it now. There are too many parts, and it will absolutely make Taichu crazy!


    If the other party is close to you... The consequences are unimaginable!He also had a hunch that the other party came here for this seed.


    "Boom!" Body sharp turn, a row of flesh colored tentacles rub into the ground, the sky above has been completely boiling! They are like petrels in a rainstorm. If they are not careful, they will be swallowed by Taichu immediately.


    "Why bother?" On the sky, the lofty voice came slowly: "people always die."


    "Come on, child, come to me, I will give you eternal life, and I can be tolerant and give you independent thinking."


    Tens and hundreds of eyeballs make sounds at the same time, just like Buddha chanting sutras, spreading all over the sky. This is great mercy, but now it''s killing. Xu Yangyi clenched his fist hard. He felt that his palm was full of cold sweat and roared: "what do you want?"


    All tentacles, suddenly stopped.


    Now, two minutes.


    The next second, the tentacles moved again, faster than before. Ten thousand snakes danced wildly, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The sky began to crack layer upon layer, and a void crack of tens of thousands of meters was torn open abruptly.


    "I want absolute."


    "No matter why you attract that one''s attention, I just need to swallow you, and I will know."


    "Want to delay? There''s no need. Your little trick is like a firefly in the night in my eyes. "


    "Let me go." Su Xingyao suddenly spoke.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and didn''t let go.


    Smart people don''t have to talk too much. He knows that Su Xingyao wants to pinch the key, but now once the door of traction is opened, they can only wait for the next few minutes as long as they separate. Now, every minute represents life.


    With a twist of his hand and a tightening of his strong arm, he has already held Su Xingyao in his arms.


    The chest was cold. The woman had no body temperature, but it was as cool as the best nephrite.


    "You''re not fit to fight now. That sword just cost you too much energy." Su Xingyao is lying in his arms, her black hair is like black velvet, spreading out her chest. She doesn''t mind the smell of blood and sweat on the man behind her, and she doesn''t express anything about this action.


    "We seem to have misunderstandings, but we have common goals. I can help you as well."


    "Shulala!" Just above their heads, tens of thousands of tentacles hissed. With a sound of crackling, there were countless small cracks on the tentacles. As long as they were touched, they would turn into minced meat instantly.


    Su Xingyao''s hands are fast, but her speed is not fast enough. As soon as Xu Yangyi bites her teeth, her soul will roar out of her body, and the golden river will linger outside her body. At the same time, Taichu will kill her.


    "Zizizi!" It''s an earth shaking roar. Beyond the golden river, there''s a circle of pure white moonlight and a Peony under the moon. It''s composed of talismans, beating in the river.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly: "the moon field of the master of the moon chasing palace?"


    "It''s not as powerful as the original owner, but the soul guard actually has a little effect in the field of Jiaoyue?"


    Originally, it was just an absolute field to slow down the opponent''s speed, but now because of the addition of the power of the moon, it has more killing power. He doesn''t have time to care about why it is. Now no matter what can save his life, it''s good.


    At the same time, Su Xingyao''s hands finally stopped, and a circle of pure white light slowly exploded from her hands. Just like the dragon pool in the sky, a white dragon roars out to sea.


    "Three percent."


    "Cloud dragon dance."


    "Roar!" When the Dragon sings, the white dragon rushes out with a strong wind. She suddenly breaks free from Xu Yangyi''s arms and leaves at full speed, holding each other''s hand.


    "Boom!" Behind him, a vast white light burst in an instant, and the terrible shock wave raged for tens of thousands of meters. Xu Yangyi silently calculated that there was still one minute left.


    "Is this a deal?" He spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s a deal." Su Xingyao answered without emotion.


    This is just a moment of interlude, behind them, endless tentacles tangled up, did not chase, all the eyes linger together, slowly rotating, each eye center, there is a golden rune.


    As they spin, a black hole in the center gets bigger and bigger! A few meters, a hundred meters, a kilometer! Ten thousand meters! 100000 meters! But 30 seconds, their heads were dark!


    The sky is not the sky, only the most primitive darkness, in which a suffocating aura is slowly condensing.


    A circle of runes fluctuates from the center to the edge. Xu Yangyi takes a breath and takes advantage of this opportunity to escape here at full speed!This is... The coming of noumenon!


    Dangebar was too willing. In order to catch him, for a "possibility" that he didn''t know, he came to the real world!


    Once the other party comes, he has no chance to escape!


    "How long is it?" He asked in a loud voice, as black as a light, rushing forward.


    "Ten seconds." Su Xingyao closed her eyes: "don''t worry, he can''t catch up with us."


    "Nine."


    In this moment, the dark sky suddenly rippled.


    A circle of scattered, ripples sprinkled, countless stars, the dark sky in the day, reflecting the starry sky.


    Here comes


    Even if the feelings of Su Xingyao did not finish, at the moment can not help but gently pinch Xu Yangyi''s hand.


    It''s not just them, but the whole Zhenwu world now feels... A kind of boundless and majestic spirit, as if facing the universe, is slowly coming over the Zhenwu world.


    Compared with him, man has a tiny spiritual power of more than 1.2 billion, which is a plane power that can destroy the existence of a vast world.


    "Ben Sheng said..."


    "I don''t have much time."


    "If you play this cat and mouse game with me, then I will wipe out your only hope."


    Five big fingers slowly stretch out from the ripples. In the middle of the palm, countless black spirits surround it. A hundred meter black light ball spins with heart shaking power.


    "It''s all over the place."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s still the third shift... What''s more tragic is that tomorrow may also be the third shift... Motherfucker, why hasn''t the flight finished yet... My hands are so cheap... what a pity

 Chapter 945

    "Boom


    It''s an absolute disaster.


    At this moment, the stars in the sky are shining, shaking together, and the ground is like being ravaged by an invisible giant, cracking inch by inch. Then, hundreds of meters high shock waves are set off, one layer after another, rushing towards the outside!


    Destroy everything, devour everything, this is the power of 1.2 billion spirit level. Real Taixu magic power!


    All of them, in this big explosion, have come to nothingness. No matter the creatures, the heaven and the earth, or the aura between the heaven and the earth, they are all swallowed up at the moment.


    "Damn it!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red, three seconds left, the last three seconds!


    But... They will be swept by the tail of the shock wave!


    "There''s something to save your life... Use it all." He licked his lips, gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t protect you."


    Without his reminding, Su Xingyao opened her mouth and spat out a golden seal. The gold was shining and powerful. It turned out to be an imperial instrument!


    "Shulala!" Xu Yangyi''s soul guard is fully opened. At the moment, he regrets that physical cultivation no longer needs magic weapons. But not to mention that Asura Xiang''s three hands are empty. This kind of big explosion that destroys heaven and earth is absolutely impossible without defense magic weapons.


    A soul guard is not enough.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Dangebar is coming!


    What a distorted picture it is... The planet is full of eyes, sharp mouth, countless and unclear desires. In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, what is revealed is not noumenon, but a mixture of evil thoughts.


    In his heart, the most primitive desire of human beings is breaking out. He wants to press Su Xingyao under his body and do whatever he wants, but he bites his tongue hard to keep a trace of innocence.


    "The last second." Su Xingyao did not seem to be affected by the slightest, whispered.


    When these four words fall, shock wave and even behind!


    "God bless you." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his aura was all over his body. Then, his eyes became dark, as if he had been patted by the giant''s palm. The next second, there was another flower in front of him, and a huge skeleton had appeared in front of him.


    He suddenly fell to the ground, pressed his chest and spat out blood for free.


    Just the tail of the shock wave... He has escaped tens of thousands of meters, and he has such power!


    In front of him, Venus appeared everywhere. His legs were soft and his skin was torn inch by inch. He supported the ground with one hand and tried to stand up several times, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Reiki was completely scattered, and he bit his tongue so that he didn''t faint on the spot.


    Between asmontis


    Everything is so familiar, but the next second, a great sense of doubt and crisis rushed to my heart.


    Why are you here?


    Not in front of Nantian gate?


    "Someone''s interfering with our teleportation." As if to see his doubts, Su Xingyao calmly grasped his strong arm, did not let him faint, also did not worry about his bloody hands, light way: "in addition, I feel that there is an extremely strong spiritual power, is tracking you."


    Before his voice fell, a black mark suddenly burst out on Xu Yangyi''s forehead.


    Senlo road sign!


    Teng Gebal, who was hidden in Liu Mingyang''s body at the beginning, is the road mark set for Xu Yangyi!


    There is no escape from heaven and earth!


    "Brush Lala..." the black light poured out like a sea, and began to outline a three meter door in front of them!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi just opened his mouth, blood almost choked him, again felt out the pill to swallow, without hesitation, pulled Su Xingyao to rush towards the Lingshu.


    This is dangbar!


    He... Can really enter the gap between the virtual and the real!


    Here, the original place can not refuse each other, because this is not the earth!


    The pursuit has not stopped!


    Lingshu, the star watcher''s whole body twinkles rapidly, suddenly looks out, and the voice finally reveals the disbelief of more than 100000 years later.


    "What a terrible power!"


    "In hundred million units... This, this is Taixu! Damn... What kind of terror did this boy cause! No, why did Taixu come here? "


    After half a second''s shock, the stargazer quickly pinched the key with both hands. Suddenly, all the doors leading to the spiritual pivot were opened. From the place where the plumed serpent god ascended, the blue aura rushed to Xu Yangyi like a tornado.Then, he went to the Tiangong list and stepped on the plane.


    Taixu is coming


    It''s no longer safe here. He can feel that Taixu is full of endless evil thoughts. It should be Taixu who belongs to "that side". It''s very likely that he is at the level of deputy commander, or even higher!


    Chief of the army


    He shuddered at the thought of these three words.


    I can''t stay any longer. The mission of monitoring the earth for 100000 years has come to an end. If the time is up and the two people haven''t arrived, he can''t wait.


    The world of true martial arts.


    This is already a very shocking picture.


    Three times larger than the earth, a dark planet has appeared in the sky of zhenwujie. Distortion, desire, the location of thousands of miles, into a dead area.


    It should not exist in the world.


    The Zhenwu world and the commander of the army are like two adjacent stars, with infinite black gas polluting the Zhenwu world. Among the stars, a huge eye has been opened.


    "It''s a profound teleportation."


    "Little guy, you really surprised me... While I distorted your perception, you also led me here, just to let yourself return to the earth in an instant?"


    "If you are really on earth, I dare not go to the original place, but... Senro daobiao told me that you are not there."


    "You... Are in a fragmented plane that has been separated and exiled by the gods. Let me see, where are you... "


    The pupil flickers continuously, a few seconds later, suddenly lights up a fine light.


    See


    It found it. Inside a high tower, the blue aura of Tao repairs Xu Yangyi''s nearly broken body. They rush to a huge tower outlined by light lines in the center.


    At the moment of seeing the giant tower, its body trembled slightly.


    "What is this?"


    "I can feel that there are some secrets that are extremely related to me... No, they are things that are extremely related to Taichu people! It''s very old, even at the same time as senlo the great! "


    "It''s really... Wonderful."


    The voice as like as two peas, the huge eye in the center of the planet opened its mouth, and a black door appeared in the mouth, just like the door outlined by Xu Yangyi''s law.


    The golden light was shining, and a golden figure suddenly disappeared into the gate.


    At the same time, the black gate at the bottom of the tower of Babel cracked with a sound of Kara.


    A pale hand, put on the door, will open the door again a little, endless black aura, with extremely evil desire, flood out like tide!


    Tens of thousands of years, no one can come, today, finally polluted by the devil.


    Between the whole asmontis, it quickly became dark. Except for the bones of the central asmontis, the whole room was dark in a few seconds.


    "Damn it... Although it''s not the place of origin, it exists in the place of origin... It still has a strong oppression on Bensheng..." menkarala was pushed away, and an old man, who was white and thin as bone, stepped out. As soon as he came out, he snorted in disgust.


    No body hair, not even eyebrows, bald, extremely large head, around a circle of white hair hanging, skin pale as snow, golden eyes, wearing a ragged clothes. As if very not adapted to this form, the activity of the body, the whole body did not ring any joints of the click, but sounded a liquid clatter.


    He looked up at the top of his head, followed by a roar, like a meteor charging towards the top!


    Instead of dodging, he dashed and smashed through all kinds of methods. As the meteor passed by, all the Babel towers collapsed, and countless boulders, gunpowder smoke and utensils fell down with the cracking of the tower.


    The tower of Babel, which has been standing between the virtual and the real for tens of thousands of years, finally ushered in the moment when it was completely broken.


    Above, Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao are as fast as lightning. The stargazer has mobilized his highest authority. The residual aura in the tower of Babel is surging in like a tide. From the slow and difficult beginning to the full strength now, he has almost recovered the power of the eighth floor in his heyday.


    No matter how fast they were, they could hear the roar of thunder below. The great escape of life and death is in full swing in this ancient pagoda. Later, it will fall into the dark.


    "Where is he now?"


    "Yin Zun... At the beginning of Yin Zun, or at the beginning of Yang Sheng, the tower of Babel was built by the earth people, which suppressed almost two great realms." The anxious voice of the star watcher sounded in his mind: "now is not the time to say this. There are still some defensive capabilities in the tower. You can do it as soon as possible! In 20 minutes, the plane shuttle will start. If you haven''t arrived then, I won''t wait for youXu Yangyi clenched his teeth and rushed at full speed.


    The Rubik''s cube like tower of Babel began to combine slowly, and the familiar portals appeared again. They rushed into one of them without hesitation. The white lotus appeared at the beginning, and took them to the broken Star Destroyer.


    Just after flying about 10000 meters, the rear roared, and a figure full of black air appeared there.


    "Want to go?" Black shadow sneered: "in front of me dangebar, if I let you go, I''ll be the commander of the army in vain."


    Three people''s eyes, far away from each other. Dangebar hesitated for a moment, still stepping on the white lotus to catch up.


    Here is the endless void, the plane crack, even he did not dare rush through here.


    The white lotus is elegant, and the three people above are all anxious. There is great movement in the stillness. The moment of landing is the impact of the earth moving and the mountains shaking

 Chapter 946

    However, it is still 10000 meters apart.


    Step... As soon as Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao step on the broken Star Destroyer, they rush to the center at full speed. When the spiritual knowledge spread out, the virtual shadow of wuxiangguanyin, which was taught at the beginning, was slowly lifted up in the void again.


    Countless lines formed an endless vortex behind him, and they rushed into it immediately. Just behind them, the Star Destroyer mother ship burst layer upon layer. Dangebar was like a prehistoric beast, which had no resistance at all. After the collapse of the whole Star Destroyer mother ship, his figure also appeared in front of the virtual shadow.


    "Accept the inheritance, or leave."


    He couldn''t get in, and Xu Ying spoke slowly.


    Teng Gebal''s face was filled with a sneer: "it''s just a picture of the lower boundary, and it''s worthy of me to accept the inheritance?"


    "Out."


    As the word fell, he suddenly turned into a giant, with his upper and lower jaw open for several kilometers, swallowing the virtual shadow.


    Behind the shadow, the whirlpool expanded rapidly, then exploded and turned into a deep passage.


    "You can''t walk..." he stepped into the passage with a grim smile: "today... Everyone will die!"


    "You, together with this tower, will become the belly of this saint!"


    After everything in front of him became clear, dangebar saw that he had come to a strange place.


    In the distance, the figures of Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao fly at full speed.


    There are lights in the world.


    "Sand..." he squatted down, then, rubbed a light sound, in situ has completely disappeared his trace.


    "Boom!" It''s like a bomber passing by, body shape passing by, void layer upon layer breaking, how fast is Yin Zun! It''s going to be close to the two.


    At this moment, on the plane shuttle, the stargazer takes a deep breath. In front of him is the Machu Picchu sun card, which he claps with one hand.


    "Kaka..." in the hanging lights of the world, except for Xu Yangyi''s road, all the other roads are spinning desperately. Dangebar, who had just risen, was forced to fall down, his eyes flashing.


    "There are others in the tower."


    "His realm is not enough to control the tower. Even Ben Sheng can''t do it. Someone is helping him."


    "If they dare to escape here, this must be the last place for each other. Here... All around are plane cracks. If I don''t follow the rules here, even I will be torn to pieces. Although he won''t die... He can''t go after him. After this battle, the seven realms will completely close the gap leading to here. "


    "Kara..." just when he was determined, Wanjie hanging lamp was put together again. In his eyes, Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao had come to the center, just like the lotus blossoming at the entrance of the huge Babel Tower!


    An indescribable anxiety finally appeared in his heart.


    The great friar believed in premonition very much. It was a kind of intuition accumulated by experience. He suddenly had a premonition. If he didn''t catch up with them soon, I''m afraid he would return empty handed today.


    Just before his thoughts came down, the magnificent voices had already resounded through his ears.


    "Gram, sword, grammer, you give me light, and I repay you with your loyalty."¡° Excalibur breaks the steel, your edge is invincible. "¡° Caliburn stone sword, I bless you in the name of the king. "¡° Fragarach, chasing the soul, your existence makes evil invisible. "¡° Lisa Daming, I defend you with my blood. "


    "Dang!" Eight long swords, set up as a holy sword triangle, are magnificent, shining with golden light, and the world is mysterious.


    The sword platform!


    In addition to the king''s sword, Mister Ting, and the sword of the great knight, the other eight swords gather together! And... Each sword spontaneously inspired the whole body of runes, in an instant, bursts of divine light, shining thousands of miles.


    However... The demons under these ancient holy swords are so powerful and terrible.


    It is so terrifying that the heaven and the world are awed by it, and the original owner of these swords should be cautious.


    Cold eye swept a circle, dangebar sneer: "the sword is good."


    "No, holder."


    He took a deep breath. If the stone statues of the eight great European and American heroes had any spirit, they were all ready. With this breath, his chest expanded rapidly, instantly expanded to 10 meters up and down, like a puffer.


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, the wind blows across the universe, and the lights of the whole world suddenly shake wildly. As hundreds of millions of ghosts across the world.


    After the wind, there was silence. However, after standing for a second, the eight stone statues of heroes were completely weathered, and the eight sacred swords gave a cry of sadness and returned to their position again.The sword is unstoppable!


    The shadow spread its wings like a giant eagle and rushed over the platform of the holy sword at full speed. However, on the next platform, his eyes stopped for a second.


    "There''s the smell of the people here..."


    "He killed a Taichu here. No wonder he knows me so well. I have a hunch that this is the place where everything is inherited and the origin is still before here. He... Should know something. "


    His eyes were gloomy, and his premonition grew stronger and stronger. Somehow, he always felt that the other party was about to escape from his palm.


    For what?


    He didn''t know. He couldn''t figure out how to escape? If it is the exile plane separated by the gods, it is a closed space. The top of the tower should be the last place in the space. Where else can the other party escape?


    There was no time to think about it. Two dark wings grew on his back, and the devil rushed into the center of the tower of Babel.


    Inside, it''s blue.


    Innumerable silver white spirit lines, in the boiling spirit of blue, build a tower of light.


    Pivot!


    Just as he stepped here, he snorted and looked at his head in disbelief.


    It''s terrible


    The top of the tower... The top of the pivot, there is a breath of terror.


    Extremely terrible... Even... Even more than the last state of the three realms! Reached the realm of flying immortals!


    Feixian, feisheng, a word difference, is the difference between Xianfan!


    Maybe not as good as Senluo emperor, but for him, it is absolutely crushing!


    Fortunately, that terrible existence has been gone, here is only the remaining each other''s domain consciousness.


    "Is this your last resort?" In situ Leng for a few seconds, he came back to God, ferociously looked at the sky two small figures: "then, you will be disappointed."


    Black gas flows all over his body. In just a few seconds, countless tentacles grow around his body, with suction cups on the top. Suddenly, the meteor rushed up like the moon!


    "Pa!" Countless tentacles are adsorbed on both sides of the tower of Babel. Like a giant spider, he rushes up from below!


    You can''t fly in the pivot.


    This is the rule made by the feather snake god. Even he can''t surpass it.


    "Wanjie hanging lamp didn''t stop him..." in the south gate, the stargazer twinkled all over, gritted his teeth, groped on the sun plate for a long time, and finally pressed down!


    In an instant, the whole tower of Babel trembled slightly, and in the next second, countless blue auras poured out.


    After a long time, in the eye of Sahara, the figure of a huge tower appeared again. Africa has long been the logistics base of the real martial arts community. I don''t know how many religious sects are watching this scene.


    "This is..." a master of the cave, standing in the cave sky in amazement, looked at this huge tower carrying the oldest secrets of the earth.


    Countless true martial arts monks all looked here, and then, with a loud bang, endless blue aura was shooting in all directions!


    Roll up the yellow sand all over the sky and form a terrible shock wave. Then, as soon as these shock waves sweep ten thousand meters, they immediately turn upside down and form hundreds of millions of green swords outside!


    The oldest cultural relic, with all its aura in a flash, has completely lost its qualification to enter the gap between the void and the reality and become an ordinary pagoda.


    I don''t have the time to care about this, and I don''t have the time to feel heartache. The star watcher held the sun disk and said in a dumb voice: "kill!"


    "Brush, brush!" The sword fell like rain. For a moment, the sky was full of green clouds, and all the monks of Zhenwu world were dull. Looking at the blue sword rain in the sky on the eyes of Sahara, they were shocked.


    What happened?


    What''s here?


    There is no one to control their shock at all. In the center of the pivot, below Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao, the endless blue spirit sword rushes in from the outside, and the sword points to dangebar''s throat!


    "Go!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and there were still 10000 meters left... Entering the south gate, as long as the plane shuttle started, he would be completely safe.


    Under his feet, there was already a blue ocean, and the blue light was interlaced, and it was impossible to see clearly. He didn''t have time to see it either.


    "Brush, brush!" The shadow of the sword was like a sea. In an instant, all the tentacles of dangebar were broken, and his figure fell down. Countless green swords passed through his body, but he didn''t look at it at all. His eyes only fixed on the figure above.The premonition became more and more strong. A voice told him that it was not impossible to swallow up the boy and surpass senlo. But another voice said, this time, you can''t hold it.


    Why not?


    I''m too weak to catch a yuan baby?


    "Damn..." he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were completely white and dark. He roared: "Damn it!"


    The sound shook the sky, and the whole tower of Babel trembled slightly. All the friars in Africa heard the sound of heartbreaking drinking.


    The blue spirit sword was solidified by this sound, and it couldn''t enter for a moment! The next second, he suddenly opened his mouth, a fleshy lightning shot up, accurately wrapped around Su Xingyao''s arm!


    His eyes flashed, with a burst of laughter, his figure has been quickly pulled up!


    At that moment, time seemed to solidify.


    Xu Yangyi turns his head and looks at Su Xingyao''s left hand in amazement. It''s too early to swallow it. Even if she used to be a saint of Zhenwu, she can''t be spared.


    Su Xingyao looks at her hand coldly.


    Below them, dangerbal, laughing wildly, was approaching.


    Raise your hand like a knife.


    Hand down, knife down.


    Su Xingyao''s left arm is neat and flying, and her face is not shaken at all.


    Time will turn again.


    Dangebar''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he fell a hundred meters in an instant. At the same time, the broken tongue bloomed on all sides, turned into hundreds, and stuck on the tower of Babel!


    "You really irritated me..." his eyes were more and more fierce, and his body expanded completely. Three seconds later, the huge body, like the master, had appeared below and roared towards them!


    But... It''s too late for him.


    One stop may be enough.


    Twice, maybe a little slower.


    Now, for the third time, the tower of Babel released all his spiritual power, and he finally missed the target by a thousand miles.


    As time goes by, Xu Yangyi takes Su Xingyao to the top of Lingshu!


    The South Gate of heaven stands high. Inside the gate, there are thousands of lights. The black snake like plane shuttle has raised its head and is ready to launch at any time

 Chapter 947

    Without a word of nonsense, they rushed to the shuttle at full speed.


    Such a short distance, now it seems so far away. Just after the two men rushed out of the 100 meters, there was a loud noise behind them, and a huge object had roared up to the top of the pivot!


    "You... Damn it." Dangebar looked at them with red eyes. Then he looked far away and saw the majestic south gate. Then


    He saw the plane shuttle.


    This moment, a cold feeling, and a sense of being teased, at the same time intertwined with rush to heart.


    I see


    i see!


    Be fooled... Be fooled completely! He finally understood why the other party had to rush here with all his life.


    Because... The other Party chose feisheng!


    Once you enter the plane channel, the Seven Realms respond. Even he can''t rush in!


    "You... Want to die!" Worry, not give up, desire, three kinds of complex emotions interweave into a river called fury, at this moment, here, completely burst out!


    Never let the other party go up!


    He can feel that the opportunity for his own evolution lies in the other party!


    Once let the other party into the flight channel, to find the other party in the boundless Seven Realms, even if Senluo road sign is added to his body, it''s not easy?


    And... He didn''t dare to let other Taichu look for it. He believed that there must be a big secret in each other. Other Taichu could also devour each other. He wanted this secret!


    However, he has long been the most wanted person in the seven circles. How can he survive if he hides in the seven circles?


    As long as it soars, there is no solution to the problem!


    At the same time, countless tentacles were twisted into hands and quickly sealed. In an instant, tens of hundreds of supernatural powers of Taixu broke out.


    Even if we blow this place down, we can''t let the other party set foot on the shuttle!


    Xu Yangyi felt the surging aura behind him, which was not the sea... But the sea of the universe!


    But he can''t do anything, can''t see, only to do his best, face some ferocious rushed to the south gate.


    And the last five thousand meters... Only three or four seconds!


    "Magic power... Galaxy starburst."¡° Supernatural power. Senro hell. "¡° Magic power, the emptiness of all things. "¡° Magic power. There is no mercy for evil. "¡° Magic power. Kill the gods. "


    One by one murmur, suddenly burst out behind! That kind of aura that makes a plane tremble is as brilliant as the sea. If the purple air comes to the East for 300 million Li, Xu Yangyi feels that he is about to turn into ashes at this moment!


    But at this very moment, all the powers will end together!


    There was a shrill scream, and dangebar, with an unspeakable fear in his voice, shivered back into the passage.


    Because at this moment, a huge snake shaped virtual shadow appeared on the ground, as if shuttling through time and space, as if the immortals came. Even let the head of the hall army dare not move!


    a false alarm.


    Dangebar was almost mad when the snake shadow disappeared!


    Out of


    He saw the future.


    The monkey king walked out of his hand. Originally, he had a chance to stop him.


    After a few seconds of pause, the monkey king finally walked out of Wuzhishan and went to Nantianmen.


    When Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao step into Nantianmen, they feel a strong protection standing at Nantianmen. The observer in the plane shuttle breathes a sigh of relief.


    It''s over


    It''s finally over


    This long big escape, the decisive battle from Zhenwu world to the earth, has finally come to an end here.


    "Is there anything else you don''t want to give up?" The stargazer sat in the air, looking at Xu Yangyi and asked.


    In a word, Xu Yangyi''s five tastes are mixed.


    He thought a lot, a lot.


    From graduation, to join yulinwei, to Danxia palace, Dongtianfudi, step by step, step by step, to build the foundation.


    Then he opened the cloud, let him know the small world of the earth, and then his trip to Europe and America, let him know all kinds of spiritual civilization on the earth, also saw the inside information of several major sects. Then he found the things that changed his life and saw the people who changed his life.


    The sixth prince, simatuo, the prince under Jerusalem.And the sun disk of Machu Picchu, the key to the tower of Babel.


    After entering the tower of Babel, I know everything about the world, and then I know the world war. Finally, I broke through Yuan Ying, and found all my causes and effects in the world war. Finally, I stepped on the road that no one has gone through for nearly a thousand years.


    Fly up.


    Leave the earth.


    He pursed his lips, silently took out the soul guard, gently wiped, suddenly, Chu Zhaonan, forget dust, Zhao Ziqi and other people appeared.


    "It''s over?" Zhao Ziqi was relieved and looked around: "is this... A spaceship?"


    "Soon, we are going to enter the plane journey..." Xu Yangyi looked out with some emotion. He gave birth to him, raised him, and let him go to today''s planet. He was filled with emotion: "I have regrets... Of course I have regrets..."


    "I came to the tower of Babel, but I didn''t see angel..."


    "Participated in the world war, But I can''t see the moment when the king of nuclear weapons exploded... "


    "My hometown, my plane, can''t see the moment when it writes the word victory..."


    "I''m sorry for that."


    Five flavors are mixed.


    I don''t know if the Kunlun ruins will announce the end of this world war. However, the moment the king of nuclear weapons exploded, there was no chance for the real world to win.


    Taichu''s original position is still in the Zhenwu world, and the tower of Babel is in the African base camp. He can''t control how this destructive maniac wants to vent after he leaves, but at least it''s not on the earth.


    It''s over... It''s really over


    He closed his eyes and felt everything in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start.


    However, he did not consider not to fly.


    The bigger world, the more secrets, the two World War tens of thousands of years ago, Senluo emperor, Xiaoqing, Jiang Shang, and even the Qin Emperor Wu Tuo are still overlooking the earth from a higher plane. He wants to ask them, why don''t you do it?


    He also wanted to go to that realm, feel this feeling, and see the reality of the universe.


    "Go He opened his eyes and said without hesitation.


    At this moment, the whole Nantianmen gate was shocked.


    "What''s that?" Forget dust doubt way.


    "Just a lost madman." Xu Yangyi smiles, but his eyes are fixed. He knows that he will see you again... Shangjie is the real battlefield of Taichu and Qijie.


    Playing dangebar here, upper bound, they will really face the ground.


    "Boom..." powerful magic powers smashed on the Nantian gate, and the roar of Taichu was heard outside. Su Xingyao calmly pressed a button engraved with a talisman. She didn''t feel any emotion for losing a hand.


    "Well, let''s go." In the roar of the plane shuttle, the stargazer looked around with emotion: "the mission of more than 100000 years... Is over..."


    "Go and see the wider world..."


    "That''s where you geniuses belong..."


    "Buzz... Boom!" The black snake''s eyes glowed with gold, and then a mysterious call came from the sky. The black snake soared into the sky, as if it were pulled, and its whole body was covered in a mysterious light column, flying towards the sky.


    At this moment, all African and European friars, mortals, all saw this shocking scene.


    In the sky, innumerable auras gather quietly from all directions, pure white, and then, madly gather together, forming a towering gate on the sky.


    It''s only a hundred meters in size. It''s simple and unadorned. It''s full of talismans. The next second, the door opens silently.


    A dark yellow light shot into the eye of the Sahara, and then a small black snake rose up and disappeared in the light with just a flash.


    "What is this?" Countless monks looking at this scene, only a few gold elixirs, eyes showing a very eager eyes.


    "This is feisheng..."


    "Yes, as like as two peas in the legend, who was the flying priest?"


    No one can see. On the monument, Xu Yangyi''s name slowly dissipates.


    "No... no! No Outside the south gate, dangebar, who also felt this scene, was completely crazy.


    One door apart, blocking the opportunity. Clearly already in front of themselves, but how can not catch.


    Moon in the well, flower in the water.


    "Don''t let me see you again..." he looked up at the sky with red eyes. He was furious in his heart: "I spent so much energy to come here... The place where I didn''t return to the world and soared is Kunlun ruins... I''ll see you again... Don''t worry, we will meet again one day after all!""When the time comes... I want you to be in a dilemma between life and death!"


    As his anger subsided, he grinned and suddenly laughed.


    "Maybe I don''t have to."


    "Xu Kunlun, do you think you will be let go?"


    In the universe, the four Taixu of xukunlun are in a daze.


    They are standing above the moon, on the surface of the realms. At this moment, on the earth, a dark yellow pillar of light is rising and disappearing into space.


    "Soaring?" Shen Shen Yang''s eyes were deep, and he squinted at the light column: "someone is flying up now?"


    "Taichu first came to Zhenwu, then to the earth, and someone immediately flew up?"


    "In the middle, doesn''t it matter?"


    "And... This person is probably the same person who killed red, otherwise it would not be so early." A few seconds later, he let go: "just."


    "When we get to the upper boundary, it''s our territory. No matter who you are, no matter what you know, you have to be obedient. "


    On the other hand, digital Taixu''s eyes are full of thoughts. For a long time, the third princess took a picture of qingluan and flew away.


    "Three things. Thank you for your tolerance in the bad writing. In addition, we will enter the new map and hope to subscribe to the legal edition, ha ha ha

 Chapter 948

    "Hua la..." the simple door closed quietly. Everything had nothing to do with Xu Yangyi.


    Su Xingyao carefully operated on the console for an hour, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Without opening her mouth, she sat in a seat and meditated to repair her left hand.


    No one spoke. They could see that Xu Yangyi was not in a good mood, and they might not be in a good mood?


    Even if Chu Zhaonan''s grandfather dies, he still has his family and descendants. Who can be completely relieved when he leaves the land where he lives and raises himself?


    So is Zhao Ziqi, and so is forgetting dust. I''m afraid only cat 82 sleeps heartlessly.


    Xu Yangyi tried his best not to remember everything on the earth, nor did he want the result of the world war. He began to look at the plane shuttle to ease his homesickness.


    It''s a flying shuttle, but it''s the unity of technology and practice. Similar to the Star Destroyer, it is full of talismans, but with traces of science and technology, but very few.


    The chair is as wide as a bed, which integrates meditation, cultivation and rest. I can''t see the material, but I can feel the aura gathering when I sit on it. He was shocked to take a closer look, and actually burned a medium-sized spirit gathering array.


    On the ground, a huge star map was laid, with a thin blue line and a green spot. It''s supposed to be them, heading for the universe. It''s in the bow of the ship, surrounded by stars. It seems that you have to reach the stern before you reach your destination.


    The top of the cabin is completely transparent. Now it''s dark all around and there are no stars.


    "In the channel of the plane fold." The stargazer seemed to be able to feel his mood and spoke slowly: "it will take about three months. In three months, he will break through the plane channel and enter the seven worlds'' ascent channel. Then there are years of plane travel. Fortunately, you have a plane shuttle. Otherwise, we can only fly in the flesh, even if we can''t reach it for decades, and there are many dangers. "


    Forcing himself to stop thinking about the earth, Xu Yangyi turns his head and finds that Chu Zhaonan, forgetting Chen, Zhao zi73, sitting on the bed and chair, is full of white air, while cat 82, with his belly facing up, seems to be muttering: "Bomei. Mother..."


    "Who are they?"


    "Did you forget that you washed your meridians with flowers in the mirror? After going to the upper bound, the aura concentration is completely different from what it is now. The upper bound does not say that there are many golden elixirs like dogs, and Yuanying walks all over the ground, but there are many


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi finally raised a little spirit and asked.


    However, the star watcher did not continue to talk about it. Instead, he continued the previous topic and said, "because of the difference in the rich aura, when the lower bound reaches the upper bound, the aura will automatically wash the Sutra and cut the marrow. Do you think that the extremely rich Aura will rush into the body instantly, and the friars can bear it?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, he continued: "I can''t stand it. So, there were several skyrockers who exploded on the spot. Therefore, there must be an organized distribution of flowers in the mirror at each rising point. Oh, the upper boundary is called Lingyu, which replaces Lingshi and is a common currency. Shangpin Lingyu is extremely rare. Washing the sutras and cutting marrow should at least use the superior Lingyu. "


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "the more advanced the Lingyu, the more obvious the effect of washing Sutra and cutting marrow. The flower in the mirror I gave you at the beginning is of the best grade. They use the best. This will ensure that you will not suffer too much when you reach the upper bound. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. In the dark, people were also depressed.


    The best way to get rid of the depression is to chat. The star watcher obviously knows, and he knows, so they talk again.


    "What other taboos?" Looking at the top of the cabin, Xu Yangyi asked as if to himself.


    He doesn''t want to practice now, not at all.


    The heart has thought, so the day has thought.


    The mind is restless and the mind is restless. Now forced practice has no effect. I can''t even make it to Chengdu.


    "There are too many taboos to talk about. However, we have several years to go. " The stargazer seemed to smile. In the mist, the body dotted with stars flickered. A simple book appeared in his hand. At the same time, there was a tea set.


    "You know that?" Xu Yangyi is quite surprised. This pot of tea is not a special one. The white mist twines Jackie Chan and slowly dissipates. The strong fragrance is refreshing and long-lasting.


    He took a sip, and his spirit power came into his body like a white dragon, invading all the limbs, making his meridians feel a little... Thirsty?


    He thought, yes, hunger and thirst, that is the desire for higher level, higher concentration of aura.


    "Good tea!"


    "Certainly." The star watcher poured another cup for him: "this tea comes from Qinxiang garden. Qinxiang garden has only female disciples and has been established for 3000 years. Do you know why no one touched her? "Xu Yangyi shakes his head. Practice is not vegetarian. This tea is by no means ordinary. According to the price of the earth, it can''t get down without tens of thousands of top quality spirit stones.


    Female disciple, a huge industry. This kind of power can''t be left untouched. Even if several big forces unite, they want to carve up this cake.


    "Because it belongs to one of the five kings and two empresses, the snake mother, under the command of ten thousand snake hall, and is directly under it." The Stargazer''s voice became solemn: "this is taboo. Remember, the most important thing in the upper world is the five kings and two empresses. Their lineage must not be provoked, and their direct industries must not be touched. Once you touch it, you''ll have a lot of trouble. "


    Xu Yangyi also looked cautious and went to a new world. He was the commander of the seven upper realms in the sky. He knew that there were all kinds of benefits but no harm.


    "The five kings, the king of the sky, the king of the sea, the empty one, the Shashen, the Lord of the mountains."


    "Second empress, snake mother, Lingbo fairy."


    "It can be said that the influence of these seven people is all over the seven circles, just one in each circle. Even if the four Taixu come here, they are by no means the opponents of these people. They are the top of the Taixu group. If seven of them come together, even the head of the army should think carefully. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply: "upper boundary... How many Taixu are there in all? How many Yin worships Yang


    "I still have correspondence with the stylosaurus, about once a thousand years." The star watcher thought deeply and said, "in the last communication, Taixu had a total of 28 people, including five kings and two empresses. Remember, they are not only the Seven Realms, but also the real masters of all the heavenly realms. "


    "Everyone holds hundreds of worlds in their hands, and almost all living places have been exploited by them. This also makes it difficult for posterity to advance too empty, because it needs too many resources, which cannot be supplied by countless worlds. Zhenwu kingdom is under the command of Jiehai king, and it is a famous big kingdom. "


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers tapped on his knees and immediately removed the strength of jiehaiwang from his choice.


    It''s impossible not to join forces.


    He came out from the bottom and knew very well how difficult it was to do free cultivation. Looks good? No, don''t forget, in order to resist dangebar, the upper bound built the chain of seven realms.


    Maybe there are other upper realms on the opposite side of the Seven Realms chain, but there is Taichu Legion in the middle, which can''t communicate with each other at all.


    This leads to a crucial problem.


    There is no peace in the upper boundary.


    Years of war, and too early in the border, so, every year so many dead monks, who will fill?


    There must be people. When we "catch the strong men", we have no power to protect them. Freedom is freedom, but it is equal to being sent to the most dangerous place.


    He has just arrived at the upper boundary, but he is not familiar with the land. He must not die in a muddle.


    After all... His eyes swept over the meditators and the watchman''s stone in the tower of farewell.


    He is still concerned.


    The stargazer didn''t expect that in an instant, he turned so much and continued: "monk Yin Zun, there are about 5000 people in seven realms. Yang Sheng... "


    "Thirty," he said


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. Although he had known for a long time that Yang Sheng was a incarnation and Yin Zun was a typical Dharma practice, he did not expect to reach such a terrible gap, which was almost the same as Taixu.


    "Yangsheng is too difficult..." the stargazer sighed: "first of all, Yangsheng can''t be promoted to Taixu if he doesn''t cultivate ten immortal bodies. Now there is no Yangsheng in Taixu, so you know the difficulty. Do you think you can afford the resources that the ten immortals need? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, he continued: "that''s because the lower world can''t bear the ten immortal bodies at all. They are sealed by the will of the world. Not only the ten immortals, but also some supernatural powers beyond the plane will be sealed, which can only play the strongest state in line with the standard plane. You have at least three or four of these powers. "


    "When you reach the upper boundary, all the seals in your body will be uncovered. This is the so-called unsealing. There are not only magic powers, but also your field, which is very powerful. This is a step that every ascender must go through. At the same time, once you enter the Seven Realms one light year category, feishengtai will report immediately. "


    His voice became strange: "believe me, it will be... Very interesting."


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "why?"


    "It''s very simple, because... For every climber, it takes 500 years. Average. "


    "Sometimes it''s a hundred years, sometimes it''s a thousand years. However, any one who ascends will be contested by the five kings and two empresses, as well as other dynasties and top sects. Because any friar who can fly from the lower world is not good at it. ""On the standard side, although there is war, it is a matter of frontier. Most of the friars are born with golden spoon, golden elixir, and the base of foundation building is very large, and Yuanying is not too small. In the Seven Realms, Yuanying can be the head of a city, with about 100000 people in total, while Jindan can be the head of a county, with a large number. Only Yin Zun can be the leader of a state. And Yangsheng... The same realm can be the Lord of a territory, even the king of the founding of a country! "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and outlined the blueprint of the upper world.


    That is to say, there are about 100000 cities in the seven realms. He doesn''t know how big the city is, but compared with the Zhenwu realms, it''s three times larger than the earth. The upper realms... I''m afraid it''s as big as Jupiter. It''s still an upper realms, not the Seven Realms.


    The city is definitely not small.


    The haze in his heart is gradually dispersing. The five kings and two empresses, the chain of the seven worlds, the city Lord, the domain Lord, and the country Lord are advancing step by step. He has drawn a magnificent map in his mind

 Chapter 949

    The stargazer said he listened without interrupting.


    "Maybe you think 5000 Yin Zun is too few?"


    "But don''t forget... Any upper boundary, such as the ruins of Kunlun, has a population of tens of billions. According to the population statistics of a thousand years ago, it was 46.2 billion, of which the mortal world was 44 billion. There are 2.2 billion monks. This is just Kunlun ruins. Crucian carp across the river, are seeking to leap, this is the real battle of the road, so that out of 100000 yuan baby. One in a thousand. "


    "As for Yin Zun, Yang Sheng, it''s one in ten thousand, one in one hundred thousand. And Taixu is one in a hundred million of these outstanding people! "


    The voice of the stargazer was very heavy, and Xu Yangyi nodded silently.


    What he knows is that any Yuanying is definitely not simple. He can go one step further. He is born with Yin and worships Yang. He is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. As for Taixu


    It''s no exaggeration to describe it as extreme.


    The more you go up the pyramid of practice, the narrower the road. The real great monk is the fairy in the myth.


    "So you don''t have to belittle yourself." As if he was afraid that he would not like it, the star watcher said with a smile: "you can go to Yuanying, who is the most popular monk in most people''s eyes. I forgot to tell you that apart from the non return realm, Zhenwu realm, there are several other special planes, and the other planes can be promoted. It''s really a once-in-a-thousand-year event for Yuanying to soar. I''m afraid that when the time comes to rob your power, there may be a fight on the spot. "


    "Once you enter the sect, you can learn and try, at least at the level of quasi Daozi."


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "it''s too cheap to build the second generation. As soon as I enter the sect, I will be a Taoist. Is it good for me, or is it a hindrance to me? "


    I don''t know how many people don''t agree with the Zhun Daozi. I''m afraid it''s a challenge every day.


    I''m afraid I can''t cope with the number of terror in the above seven realms without cultivation.


    "No The stargazer shook his head: "first, you are the future Yang saint of physical training. Every one of you is a treasure."


    "The second... Is your age."


    "Feishengtai will accurately show your age and practice time. I''m willing to bet that people who come here will definitely go crazy."


    At this point, he sighed: "Yuanying of two hundred years... Who can believe that, even if the aura of the upper world is so strong, Yuanying of two hundred years... Is absolutely the heart of all sects. Especially, you still fly up from the lower world... Tut Tut, I''m afraid you can''t solve the problem."


    "All right." Xu Yangyi smiles and waves: "it''s off topic. Go on. What''s the taboo?"


    The stargazer nodded: "also, once in 300 years, you have to go as long as you call the roll. There is no excuse. "


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light: "Taichu?"


    "That''s right. Once the chain of the Seven Realms collapses, the seven realms will have hundreds of billions of people, or they will be completely turned into ashes in a thousand years! This is the most important part of the seven realms. It can be said that most of the friars have no chance to go to the battlefield in their lifetime. They were born in peace and died in wealth. Anyway, there is such a large group of mortals to support them. However, any one in the seven realms is a person who has made great achievements in the chain of the seven realms. "


    "Only after experiencing the war in the chain of the seven realms can you become a true monk, know how to fight, know how to rob, know how to say no two, and know how to fight."


    "Therefore, they will attach so much importance to the friars, because every friar comes here in such a way that he has more barren environment and less skills. All the friars who come to the upper world are those who call the wind and the rain. Among the five kings and two empresses, Lingbo fairy, Shashen and emptiness venerable are all the friars in the lower world. They spare no effort to win over the friars, It''s an unwritten rule. "


    Xu Yangyi holding the cup, as if thinking: "more than that?"


    "Of course," laughs the stargazer


    "The upper boundary adopts a five hundred year rating. Any religious sect or dynasty can be promoted. It can be divided into four grades: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The most important rating for promotion is the achievements of the seven boundary chain."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, completely breaking the heart of sanxiu.


    Without power and backing, it''s a problem to survive in the chain of the seven realms. Only when we really have the support, can we survive and fight against Yin Zun and Yang Sheng. At the same time of bringing glory and score to the sect, the sect will surely repay the monks and form a virtuous circle with the monks themselves.


    It has to be said that after listening to the tip of the iceberg, he understood that it is not unreasonable that the upper world''s spiritual civilization is so developed.


    The strict division of grades, with war scores to win over all factions, it is no doubt that the five kings and two queens must be the makers of the game rules. Otherwise, it is impossible for the whole world to agree with the classification of the forces to which the war belongs."Peak..." he sipped a sip of tea, and suddenly asked, "if the resources of the upper seven realms have been divided, then it is impossible to get a new resource level. Is it too empty to advance?"


    "No The stargazer shook his head and said, "in fact, the upper Seven Realms control only 70% of the surrounding star regions."


    "Seventy percent?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are shining, and he feels that if he wants to fight for the position of the sixth king in the future, this is the key.


    "You should have seen the map of xingqiong ancient road. It''s just the area that has been mastered."


    "Another 30% belong to ownerless places. They are very dangerous. They don''t know how much to pay back. Some of them have extremely bad environment, some of them are extremely fierce, and some of them even have star beasts in the realm of Yangsheng. They don''t return to the realm of Zhenwu. The battle between the two fairylands lasted for 100000 years. In the next 20000 years, the seven circles rose. "


    "Ten thousand years later, civil strife was calmed, the Seven Realms were unified, and a plane war was finally launched towards the outer space."


    "In 70000 years, we have mastered most of the galaxies in the region of a million light-years, and the rest are undetectable. Moreover, the Seven Realms themselves are tired and tired. Therefore, they are used as a means to reward those who have made outstanding achievements in the war. "


    He seems to have seen through Xu Yangyi''s ambition, but he doesn''t make fun of it at all. Yuan Ying, who has been practicing for 200 years, is still very young. However, no one is qualified to make fun of it.


    Who dares to make fun of such talent, such disposition?


    He has thought that even if one day Xu Yangyi won the sixth king of the seven worlds, it is not impossible, but the possibility is very small. Therefore, what Xu Yangyi asked, he picked up the important ones and said.


    Ten thousand carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is a dragon or a fish, and a thousand years later, Ni Duan can be seen.


    "What means?" Xu Yangyi asked with interest.


    "Then you''ll know." The star watcher did not say much, but changed the topic: "that''s about it. Take this volume. This is the map of the Seven Realms given to me by the last millennium stylosaurus clan, including the population distribution of the seven realms. The important ones are marked. Take it and see. What I tell you is something you can''t see in books. It can be called "upper bound survival manual."


    Xu Yangyi took it and pressed it on his forehead with the dossier. Suddenly, countless information poured into his mind. He almost wanted to rush into this gorgeous ocean.


    A living spiritual civilization.


    A top level plane that holds millions of light-years around it.


    A real upper bound that will not be defeated in the face of the Taichu offensive for tens of thousands of years.


    Either way, he was obsessed.


    What the stargazer said just now is just a drop in the ocean. However, he has plenty of time. A few years'' flight is enough to make him understand the upper bound. It''s better to know who to associate with and who not to do evil with that force. It''s much better than one''s own black eyes.


    He was the first to search for the name of Yuan blood, but he stopped. Doubt way: "star boundary beast?"


    The stargazer had a twinkle.


    "Su Xingyao once said that there are also dangers in the soaring of the plane. You just said that the star beasts occupy the plane, and they... Are the dangers in the soaring?"


    The viewer''s voice was a little heavy: "that''s right."


    "You can think of them as alien creatures in earth science fiction. But they are more dangerous than alien creatures. They are bloodthirsty and ferocious. Some of them can devour Taichu, while others often attack Qijie. So far, in the historical records of the Seven Realms, there are 72 invasions of astral beasts in Taixu and above. They have no good or evil, only good or evil. They will attack Taichu and attack us. "


    "They are the mythical creations of the universe, with different forms. Some of them are a group, but very few. Most astral beasts roam the Milky way and live alone. Each one is the size of the earth. It''s really top life. "


    He gave a wry smile: "if we meet, it''s bad luck. That girl didn''t cheat you, but she didn''t tell the truth. After all, this kind of opportunity is lower than that of the earth


    Before he finished, Xu Yangyi sharply interrupted the other party: "Taixu and above?"


    "In the three realms, Taixu is the second." "But it''s not the top," the star watcher said slowly


    "Teng Gebal is so strong, but he didn''t dare to visit the Seven Realms in person, because... There are two legends in the Seven Realms, any one of them is equal to Teng Gebal!"


    With pride in his voice: "not Laoshan..."


    "Guanghan palace!"


    "Two immortal legends of the seven worlds! Above Taixu! Touch the threshold of immortality! They are the operators of the whole order of the seven realms! If you don''t go through the Customs for a thousand years, once you go through the customs, you will shock the whole world! "A flame is burning in Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    Five kings and two queens, two legends


    The top of the pyramid of seven worlds!


    Will he... Become a legend?


    He doesn''t know, but he is willing to work hard and struggle.


    Don''t you leave the earth just to stand on the top and see the real face of the universe?


    And do not want to be on earth, like a mortal, can only see the top of the sun, and do not know the universe is big.


    "I don''t have to thank you." Xu Yangyi nodded to the stargazer and said, "I know what you think."


    "Only when you have Taixu power can you be called the top power, right?"


    The stargazer did not answer.


    "And the dark dragon clan, obviously, is not too empty, even the Yin Zun is not strong, and has a more troublesome opponent, right?"


    "I remember your help. I also promise that if one day I enter Yangsheng, I will come to protect your dark dragon clan. "


    The Stargazer''s whole body is twinkling with stars. After saying so much, what he wants is this promise.


    As for Taixu... Even if Xu Yangyi, he can only say to have a look.


    "Thank you very much." He said no more and was about to leave when Xu Yangyi asked the last question.


    "The last question."


    "What is the last of the three realms in Taixu?"


    The stargazer turned into a virtual shadow and sat in the air. His voice was sacred, as if he was in awe when he mentioned this name.


    "Alone."


    "In the three realms, Yin worships Yang, while Taixu is the only one. Walk alone in the Seven Realms and listen to the fairy fate. It''s the last step. "


    "Among the tens of billions of friars, there are only two legends. There is no semicolon

 Chapter 950

    The plane shuttle fell into silence.


    Everyone is meditating. Su Xingyao repairs her left hand. The stargazer is used to silence. Others are digesting Lingyu. He finally picks up the file and puts it in his eyebrow.


    Countless information rushed in, he immediately began to look for yuan blood.


    Angel, is always his most important promise.


    In that case, in order to turn himself into a stone carving, he can''t put down the other party. He also thought, a woman who is so good to herself, what else to choose? Angel, though a little bit coquettish sometimes, is quite good.


    What''s the best choice for a person who can give full support to himself and who is not pan an and Song Yu? What''s more, I don''t have the feeling of heartbeat, do I?


    After searching for about half an hour, his eyes finally brightened.


    eureka.


    The eighth realm outside the Seven Realms, the yuan blood realm, is the smallest of the seven realms with an area similar to that of the moon. He looked at the history carefully, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    This yuan blood world... Is a little strange.


    "Before the formation of the Seven Realms, the yuan blood realm stood in this universe... No one knows when it was formed and when it came into being."


    In the first sentence, there is endless fog.


    Just imagine, a civilization formed so early, it did not expand, and let the seven circles catch up. It''s true that there are some reasons for Taichu and some reasons for not returning to Zhenwu. But... The seven realms have already controlled such a wide area around them. Why did they only let yuan blood realm go.


    There must be reasons to let go.


    He continued to watch.


    "The ancestor of the yuan blood world, called the blood devil God, has never seen its true face, never walked out of the yuan blood world, and refused all communication. There are very few people in the yuan blood world. There are only 100 million people in the whole plane, including 90 million mortals and 10 million monks. They seldom get involved in the affairs of the seven worlds, and they never take part in the chain of the seven worlds. At the beginning of Taichu, the beasts of the star world never attack the yuan blood world. Even tengebar, the commander of the nihilistic army, bypasses it. "


    Xu Yangyi rubbed his chin, thinking.


    No, Laoshan, Guanghan palace, five kings and two empresses... In other words, what can these people do?


    Taichu didn''t attack?


    "Interesting." For a long time, he pondered: "this yuan blood world, there must be a big secret hidden, this has become a blind spot in the eyes of countless people."


    Although the records of this file can be directly input into his mind, he is still ready to have a look first. Anyway, he is idle.


    "Brush..." at this moment, countless words appeared in his mind, the golden words beat, forming a sentence "one of the seven esoteric schools in the upper world: the secret of the yuan blood world."


    Oddly enough, there are six below, all hidden in the dark.


    It took him a few minutes to understand. The seven esoteric sects are the seven unsolved mysteries of the seven realms. Just as the gods walk through the Seven Realms, they will only find out if they really meet them. Of course, most monks will not be able to touch them all their lives.


    An hour later, he rubbed some swollen temples, and finally had some understanding of Yuan blood.


    This is a plane of the whole boundary unity.


    Everyone practices the blood skill. This skill has no power, but it can explore the power of everyone''s blood. It''s not law or physical training, but blood training.


    Every five hundred years, when the Seven Realms score, the blood realms of Yuan Dynasty will also open their blood sea once in five hundred years and lead the external monks to enter. The time is one hundred years. After one hundred years, they must leave.


    "There are still five hundred years left..." he sighed and continued to indulge in the knowledge of the seven realms.


    Time passed day by day. Since he closed his eyes, he never opened them again.


    A month, two months, three months, I don''t know how long, maybe a year, two years, he finally opened his eyes again.


    This kind of feeling of walking in the ocean of knowledge is really good. He is allowed to roam in gorgeous paintings. He sees magnificent paintings. A period of history, a celebrity, countless top factions, the establishment and fall of dynasties, tens of thousands of years of war... Everything, when he opened his eyes, it seemed that he was still immersed in the golden ocean.


    "For so long, I''ve only seen some fur." He had no choice but to smile. The history of the seven realms is too long and the place is too big. Every small place may be an ancient city with tens of thousands of years. The long history and culture are intertwined with the present situation. Countless forces have shadows of the past behind them. There are also countless new forces. They are striving to create their own world.be full of excitement.


    Such a big stage, can''t Anning have his shadow?


    How can such gorgeous Seven Realms not leave his traces?


    Meaningless ambition is just a man''s inherent adventurous spirit.


    The scene in front of him gradually combined. Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi, and forgetting Chen were looking at him with concern. Cat 82 got fat again on the bed. His ears raised and he fell down again.


    As a dung shoveling officer, supporting your ears is the greatest favor to you.


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi looked around.


    The top of the plane shuttle is completely transparent, the Milky way is like the sea, the stars are like the tide, countless stars twinkle around, and you can even see the cosmic vortex far away. This feeling of walking in the Milky way is enough to make people relaxed and happy. Sometimes you can go around huge planets and even see mottled planetary belts on them.


    "It''s beautiful." He sighed that Chu Zhaonan had taken the lead in saying, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good." Xu Yangyi replied with a smile, and then paused: "unfortunately... We can see the beginning of World War I, but we can''t see the end."


    Everyone was silent for a few seconds. Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "everyone, what we are going to now is a new world that we don''t know at all. I hope we can all come to the end here. "


    "Senior monk, a dream for a thousand years. I hope I can see you before I wake up in my next dream."


    Everyone was slightly moved. For a long time, the three people nodded deeply.


    Rising together can be regarded as sharing weal and woe. The pressure and tension from the new world spread out like a giant net. Only by supporting each other can they go further.


    "Besides, I don''t want you to share my influence."


    "Why?" Chu Zhaonan asked with a frown.


    "Eggs can''t be put in one basket." Xu Yangyi pondered and said: "the influence of the upper world is more complicated than you think, and it has a long history. This is the first reason. I hope we can join different forces. You are very talented, but you are just lucky. "


    "My realm should be taken seriously. I''m in the same clan. I''m too blinded. Before the big climate, I''m going to form gangs. I''m tired of hatred. What''s more, I hope you can stand out from the crowd, not grow up under the protection of someone else. "


    Zhao Ziqi nodded thoughtfully, and Chu Zhaonan was silent.


    "Your qualifications should also be valued. Second, if any one of us makes a big mistake, at least we have a place to belong, so that we won''t be uprooted. "


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "we are also a small force. In order to leave a way for everyone, I hope you can understand and separate."


    "When are you so literate?" Chu Zhaonan was silent for a moment and then laughed: "it''s not like your painting style."


    "That''s the third point." Xu Yangyi smiles a little, and then looks cautious and says: "for such a long time, I have roughly looked at the power composition of the Seven Realms, and then I find that we have not yet reached the Seven Realms, and we have already set ourselves on fire."


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, he continued: "in addition to the unborn Guanghan palace and the old mountain, the five kings and two empresses are the peak of the seven kingdoms. The Zhenwu kingdom is under the command of the sea king of the Kingdom, and is a famous big kingdom. Under the command of the sea king, there are two dynasties and three top sects, including the great Xia Dynasty. Don''t forget, there are four Taixu who are watching the world war. "


    In recent months, star watchers are also popularizing science to other people, so they also understand the so-called Taixu, the general influence of the seven realms.


    "These four are too empty. They are in the same realm as the king of the sea, but they are not as strong as each other. It can be said that two fifths of Kunlun ruins are under the absolute control of the other party. They know that I have a congenital spirit treasure. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die when you are with me. "


    He can''t forget the scene of four Taixu shooting at the same time in the video. At that time, he was still in the yuan baby robbery.


    I''m afraid there are countless people paying attention to me before I arrive.


    "What about that?" Zhao Ziqi almost jumped up: "brother, do you want us to leave? no way! I''m not going


    Before Xu Yangyi finished speaking, Chu Zhaonan put it on the back of his head: "sit down quietly, brother Xu is right."


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply, but said to Zhao Ziqi: "we really want to separate. Our ability can''t be compared with those top forces. Once brother Xu has an accident, only we will accept him completely. Instead of leaving, we will leave seeds for the earth. In case someone pulls out the radish and brings out the mud. "


    "Isn''t it pulling out the big bird and bringing out the body fluid?" Cat eight two ears again, say a very untimely words.In a word, scold all of you, whose eyes are not good.


    It''s getting cold. How about dog meat hot pot? Is it better to wash dog meat?


    "Here I am, leaving dust and cat 82 is enough." Xu Yangyi is not angry either. He is used to it. It''s terrible


    He pondered: "next, we have a lot to do. I will ask Miss Su to slow down and arrive in a hundred years. We can''t let the ruins of Kunlun connect me with the people who rose in the world war. In this century, we need to learn to completely control our aura, even hide and change it. In addition, we need to change our appearance. "


    "I''ve got some good concealing magic weapons here. It''s impossible to see if it''s too empty. " "You really can''t let people in the upper world know who you are. There are too many secrets hidden in you. A hundred years... It''s not long, but it''s good. "


    "You are new to Yuanying, and many places are not well understood. I just want to give you a good explanation."


    "The other people are all at the peak of foundation building. This half year is also a century of impact on Jindan. I have seen that they have excellent foundation. With me and you, Jindan is not too difficult. If you ask for 100%, I still have a secret skill of dark dragon here, which can seal off the chance of life. After reaching the Seven Realms, Lingyu''s reformed body and more powerful aura, together with the foundation of this hundred years, will surely lead to alchemy

 Chapter 951

    "Finally..." the stargazer paused and said: "remember, there is no monk in the upper world who does not return to the world and the real martial arts world."


    He looked deeply at Xu Yangyi: "you know... Why the seven realms are rising? They are very wary of the monks who do not return to the realms. Maybe there is, maybe there is an anonymous earth too empty, but it is not found at present, you may encounter it. After all, the foundation of the earth is more ancient than that of the Seven Realms, and it''s not too bad to have amazing monks sneaking across the seven realms. "


    "So... Be more careful... Once you are found to be from the earth, your path of practice in the seven realms will come to an end."


    Xu Yangyi looked out of the body and murmured, "how long has it been?"


    "Four years. It''s already out of the folding channel, and now it''s heading for Kunlun. "


    Nodding, he entered into the communication with the stargazer, and everyone else realized the next situation. Everyone was practicing with all his strength.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, 30 years have passed.


    There are no years in the universe. It''s gorgeous to enter the galaxy for the first time, but it''s almost the same time to open your eyes year after year, five years, ten years. No matter how big the curiosity is, it will fade away, and then return to calm.


    In this calm, Xu Yangyi''s strength accumulated bit by bit. Although the stargazer has no realm, he is a senior monk tens of thousands of years ago, and his eyesight is here. For the analysis of the field, for the use of the field, for his advantages and disadvantages, one by one analysis.


    Fish intestines also fly out, two eyes in all walks of life can be regarded as the top strong, for him to make up for the nearly blank Yuanying knowledge.


    After all, they are not human beings. They have no field. Yuanying''s most important knowledge is to go to the ruins of Kunlun.


    In the past 50 years, there has been no rising sun and setting moon in the river of stars. This long journey has already gone half way.


    Twenty years ago, Xu Yangyi stabilized his realm. Before he left, he asked cat 82 to exchange all the spirit stones for Lingzhi. In the past 20 years, he has been addicted to alchemy and improved his way of alchemy.


    The star watcher told him that there are many kinds of pills in the upper world, and the proportion of the side door is much heavier than that of the earth. For him, alchemy is practice. The more difficult the alchemy is, the more remarkable the effect of practice is. There are several good alchemy in the hands of the star watcher. He can feel his strength advancing bit by bit.


    Sixty years later, he has reached the peak of Yuanying''s middle stage. He can only break the threshold of Yuanying''s later stage with one foot, but he can''t enter any more.


    Aura.


    The aura is not enough. Although there is aura in the universe, it belongs to the free state and is not high in itself. At this level, it can no longer improve his cultivation.


    "Don''t worry. When you get to Kunlun, high-level aura swarms in. You can enter the late Yuan Dynasty immediately." So says the stargazer.


    "There are still 40 years left..." looking at the view above him, he sighed, but he didn''t regret it. When he came to the new world, caution is the most important thing.


    Su Xingyao has not spoken to him for decades.


    The vision sweeps the inside of the shuttle that can carry down, the green line of the ground has already passed half. He was about to close his eyes when the whole shuttle suddenly flashed red.


    "Alert, alert..."


    "There are signs of super giant life in the rear, in the calculation of spiritual power..."


    "Ten million spirits, thirteen million... Four million... Five million..."


    "Eighteen Million... Twenty million souls!"


    "Prompt, avoid, or you will be destroyed."


    Long journey, boring boundless, but the voice suddenly sounded, all people suddenly opened their eyes.


    Su Xingyao is the first one to wake up. Her left hand has been repaired. Her face is calm. She goes to the console. As soon as she has a look, she says coldly: "star beast."


    "Star beast?" The stargazer was stunned and immediately said in disbelief, "how far is it from the ruins of Kunlun?"


    "There are still two fifths of the way. In the next 50000 light years, there will be a civilization of practice. It belongs to the periphery of the seven realms. It''s not difficult to understand the appearance of the beast of the star realm. " Su Xingyao calmly looked back: "our luck is too bad."


    "I have adjusted the route of the shuttle. From now on, I will fly at full speed. Within one and a half years, I will reach the seven realms. Please be ready."


    "Can''t we adjust it afterwards?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "No Su Xingyao replied coldly, "once the full speed Rune group is turned on, the original slow speed Rune group will be transformed into a new rune group. Otherwise, where do you think the spiritual power that we can sail for decades comes from?"There was a slight shock in the whole ship.


    The green rune, which has never been shining, lights up slowly in the shuttle, and then... Boom, the tail of the shuttle spurts a few kilometers of tail, and the whole shuttle rushes forward at a speed faster than the speed of light.


    At the same time of the overall speed-up of the shuttle, everyone felt that a kind of feeling, like nothing, fell on the shuttle.


    "Enter the ascending passage... The will of xukunlun has seen us..." the star watcher sighed: "its will will lead us to xukunlun. Hold on, everyone."


    "Boom!" As soon as the last word came down, a red curtain of light immediately covered the whole shuttle, rising from its tail like the breath of a red dragon.


    Xu Yangyi turns his head.


    For the most dangerous astral beast in the galaxy, no one will miss this chance to win the grand prize.


    Behind the shuttle, behind a planet comparable to the sun, a huge shadow slowly creeps out.


    It is like a worm, the whole body in the huge planet drilled infinite holes, visible to the naked eye, the surface of the planet potholes, a piece of dead ash.


    Its body is divided into a section, covered with scales, pure black, each section, countless red eyes surrounded by a ring, the top of the head is a huge mouth, inside a circle of teeth.


    "Zi!" The monster is comparable to the size of the planet, growling up to the sky, all red eyes are shining together, and a reddish spray sprayed again.


    All over the Milky way, like the Milky Way starburst, the Stardust rolled up by the wind. Lonely universe, huge reptiles, this scene, let everyone unforgettable.


    "Xingjie beast, ranked 76, towering." Xu Yangyi thought about it for a while, and the unforgettable Dan Ling immediately remembered the name of the other party: "he invaded Chiyang Ding ten thousand years ago, and was defeated by Xiaoyao sect. At the beginning of Yangsheng."


    The rolling red fog was just about to touch the shuttle and was immediately scattered by an invisible will.


    "It can''t catch up with us." Su Xingyao said lightly: "the highest level plane flying shuttle is the top magic weapon. Moreover, we have been noticed by the will of the seven realms. The rules of the Seven Realms do not allow us to attack the friars in the ascent channel. Therefore, unless one person is above the Seven Realms, we are safe."


    After three times of red fog, towering on the huge star was finally angry.


    "Roar!" With an earth shaking roar, although there is no sound in the universe, the shock waves visible to the naked eye can be seen. These shockwaves spread wildly from the star like waves, and the planetary belts around the star broke one after another. Then... It lay down, each section of the body shell together open, countless pairs of transparent wings puff Chi Chi raised.


    Hula! Flapping its wings, the giant insect, which does not know how big or how long, suddenly came out of the star!


    "Ah..." Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan and forgetting Chen gasped for breath. Among the stars, the beast of the astral world is as fierce as the plane. Hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles of monsters rush out of the stars like the Milky Way snake. In front of its huge mouthpiece, a little golden light rushed out at full speed.


    Even if both the stargazer and Su Xingyao say they can''t catch up, this fantastic scene in the universe still makes everyone stare at the rear, reluctant to let go of a spirit.


    This is the universe.


    This is the true face of the sky above man''s head.


    There are not only stars, there are other civilizations, there are also ferocious monsters in the starry sky.


    At this moment, worry and uneasiness gradually dissipated, replaced by a surge of uncontrollable blood boiling.


    It is this world that allows them to leave the earth and come to this larger stage.


    The towering body is huge, but its speed is extremely fast. For the golden light in front of it, it seems to stir up its real fire. Countless wings are buzzing, and a monster and a flying shuttle seem to be separated by only 100000 meters.


    "Boom!" A meteorite of the size of the moon stopped in front, and the shuttle passed lightly. Then it burst open immediately. The towering rock behind broke through the "Moon" without pity with a roar. Its eyes had reached blood red.


    However, no matter how it pursues, it can''t catch up with the flying shuttle in front of it.


    A chase and a escape, time passed very quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed.


    The rear of the huge still, it has chased this golden light, don''t know how long, also let Xu Yangyi and others fully see the star world beast terror.


    The destructive power of terror, because of the terror endurance brought by the huge volume, and the more terrifying tyranny, all of which are worthy of being the top life in the star dome.At present, 100 of them have been found. Among them, more than 50 have attacked seven areas.


    Extraordinary is just one of them.


    In the shuttle, everyone has already put down their heart. What to do, what to do.


    And the atmosphere, also in imperceptible incomparable solemn.


    It''s almost there


    In the last year, they will end their long plane journey and come to their real stage.


    The Seven Realms, the heavens, the ten thousand realms, the million light years, and the chain of the seven realms are waiting for them.


    "Buzz..." after a few days, the whole boat suddenly burst out into a flash of light, and then the shuttle completely twisted.


    "Remind, remind..."


    "Enter the Seven Realms of heaven and connect with the aura of Kunlun, the target market. The one-year space shuttle Rune group will open. After 360 days, it will enter Kunlun, a light-year distance."


    "Sand..." the appearance of the shuttle is more and more distorted. Finally, with the sound of "whoosh", it turns into a cold star and suddenly disappears into the universe.


    Behind him, the towering giant was stunned.


    After half a year of chasing, there was a piece of debris behind it, but at the moment, it didn''t catch up.


    Not much wisdom tells it... The front is not the place it should go. It once attacked there without fear, but failed. There is the power to kill it.


    "Roar!" After a day, it was sure that the prey would never appear again, so it flew to the place where it came

 Chapter 952

    Everyone sighed with some regret.


    Such a huge creature, rare in ancient times, but in the endless universe, there have been 160.


    It''s dangerous, it''s challenging, and the thrill of adventure stimulates every cell in them like adrenaline.


    Everything unknown, all in their own hands, from here on, by their own to create a new history.


    This feeling, just think about it, makes them excited.


    "Get ready." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were dim and unclear, and he clenched his fist: "the star watchers sealed everyone. In the last year, everyone was ready."


    Time passed very quickly, 360 days later, Xu Yangyi had no further progress. His desire for aura made his expectation of the ruins of Kunlun rise to the peak.


    After entering the flight path completely, everything outside was blurred, and boundless darkness enveloped the shuttle. The stars could not be seen, and the Milky way also disappeared. After 330 days, he opened his eyes again.


    It''s almost here


    With a sigh of relief, he stood up slowly and picked up a formula. The space in front of him was rippling slightly, and a water mirror had appeared quietly.


    In the mirror, he is a strong, tall man with sword eyebrows in his temples and eyes like stars. However, unlike a hundred years ago, the habit of wearing camouflage clothes has disappeared and replaced by a black robe. His hair was black and shawled, and he wore a white cloth band in a bun, which made him look uninhibited and natural.


    It seems simple and elegant, but in fact, the black robe is engraved with several dark dragon lines. It is low-key and luxurious. It is wrapped in jade belts, like a general in plain clothes.


    Do as the Romans do. Since we can''t expose that they are earth monks, we must definitely distinguish them from the earth.


    "Not bad." It seems that the stargazer will never rest. He said slowly, "your current information is: you should remember all the information about the level of Feiliu sea from a monk of a declining sect in Feiliu sea. It is located in the outermost part of the seven realms. It is the closest world to the earth. Due to the serious invasion of Taichu, the world has been fragmented, and no one dares to go to feiliuhai to inquire. "


    After a pause, he continued: "the most important thing is that no one has been flying in feiliuhai for 5000 years. The relationship between feiliuhai and the seven realms has been broken early, and the plane that was abandoned by default. Seven thousand years ago, all the Seven Realms monks stationed in feiliuhai were recalled. Originally, they wanted friars feiliuhai to merge into the Seven Realms, but they didn''t want to


    "Five thousand years later, no one will care whether it still exists or not, and how many monks there are. The flight path can roughly infer your flight path, but the earth and the flight path are the same. As long as you make no mistakes, you will be safe for a long time... "


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little. This kind of feeling of wearing ancient clothes makes him feel very novel. He waves his sleeve robe, sits down and says with a smile: "as long as I rush to Yangsheng or Taixu with the fastest speed, It doesn''t matter where I come from, does it? "


    "Yang Sheng is not enough." The stargazer pondered: "only Taixu is infallible."


    "If you don''t go too far, you''ll end up with fish."


    The last month passed quickly. A month later, the whole boat was flying. Even Xu Yangyi, with a burning spark in his eyes, looked at the bright scene in front of him.


    The darkness in all directions finally disappeared, which proved that they had come out of the plane channel, a little bit of illusion, a little bit of haziness. After a long time, a gorgeous Galaxy appeared again.


    But... Even more spectacular than the Milky way, it is a pure white planet at the far end of the universe.


    Seven planes, Kunlun ruins!


    The long journey of plane is finally coming to an end, and everything in front of us is so psychedelic and amazing.


    The journey from here to xukunlun, the Milky way is divided into countless light bands, that is the road composed of stars, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, connecting into a colorful magpie bridge road. In these light bands, endless plane shuttles pass through. The big one is the size of a provincial capital, while the small one is about the same size as the one they took.


    He saw a flying shuttle in the shape of a gecko, full of talismans, with a light of 100 meters in his eyes, and a flag with a fox''s head on it. Looking at him with a flash of expression, I saw a woman in Imperial costume, smiling at him, and the three fox tails behind him were waving, with a charming look.


    "Tianhu people, Qingqiu plane, are the same world." Seeing that he was just like granny Liu''s first visit to Grand View Garden, the star watcher explained with pride: "he came from 920000 light-years away. He is a class B plane, not warlike, but also powerful. This plane can''t produce Yang saint, but he is the genius of Yin Zun. He has great blood talent. In particular, its special product, chijing eye, blooms once a thousand years and harvests once a thousand years. On the day of harvest, the whole plane is a piece of red haze, which is also an excellent place for outing. But once a thousand years. "Xu Yangyi restrained his emotion and looked at another flying boat.


    It was a round flying boat, which seemed to be full of cracks, and the flames were bursting out, and countless talismans were shining.


    "Hua Yan Chi. In the world, the top level of B has been impacting the level of a, and I don''t know if it has been successful. "


    "700000 light-years away, in a sea of fire formed by the universe, is where the Huayan pool is. They are all spirits in the fire. The special product of samadhi crystal essence is the most indispensable auxiliary treasure for fire control. Under the command of Lingbo fairy. "


    "This is the evergreen plane. The whole plane is on top of a huge ancient tree in the star dome. It has a very short life, but it has a very strong fecundity. Only by breaking through the Yin and Yang saints can they increase their longevity. Otherwise, no matter whether they are monks or mortals, they only have 500 years, but because of their race, the chance of breaking through is very small. However, this plane is unique. It''s only 300000 light-years away from the seven realms. Countless rich people from the seven realms have bought a large number of industries in the boundless flower sea at the top of the evergreen plane. "


    "This flying shuttle, like a goldfish, is the Qionghai sea level. The whole level is in a drop of water, which is only the size of a meteorite, but it is twice as big as the earth. The real one water one world, which was discovered only 2000 years ago, belongs to the leader of the mountains. "


    The star watcher slowly introduced Xu Yangyi, who was already radiant in his eyes.


    All trades!


    Such a magnificent scene slowly opens up in front of us. One race has never been heard of, one race of extracosmic life, one unique culture, year after year, day after day, converges from the million light years dominated by the seven worlds. To import one''s own specialty and culture into the Seven Realms, and then take what one needs from the Seven Realms, this cultivation civilization has reached the peak of this era.


    He has never been proud of the glory of the earth. That has passed. The important thing is to look at the present and see if he can revive the glory of the earth in the future.


    After all, only a group of them came out.


    Three people and one dog, not many, but represent the earth''s position in this region of heaven. When he came to five kings and two legends, who would dare to say that the earth is not the upper bound? Who dares to block the world''s trade?


    "Hurry up..." he murmured, looking around.


    "Can''t wait?" "I understand," laughs the stargazer


    Su Xingyao quietly pinches a magic formula. Suddenly, a white light bursts out in the far away ruins of Kunlun, and a road hidden in many colorful channels quietly flashes. Endless white light spots condense around the Milky way, forming a pure white road between xukunlun and them.


    This road is unique, because it is facing the main gate of Kunlun! On both sides, there are Wanjie passageways. And this white channel is above all channels!


    The road of the upper bound is opened to welcome the rising!


    This is the honor of flying up, fighting out from countless tribulations and reaching the supreme praise of the upper world.


    On both sides of the road, there was a bright light, and only a white line in the center was very clear, which was above the top of all the passageways. The real meeting should be the summit of the mountains.


    The shuttle trembled slightly, then increased its speed again, fell on the white road and left.


    "Grandfather." On the shuttle on Qingqiu''s plane, a beautiful woman looked at the passage and said in amazement, "what''s this?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a passage!"¡° It''s beautiful. Which plane is this? " Everyone was talking about it.


    On the green hill shuttle, an old man looked at it and looked envious: "this is not a plane passage..."


    "This is the path of ascension... In the million light-years of the Seven Realms, only half of the seven realms have achieved prosperity, and another half have achieved prosperity. Although there is also a civilization of cultivation, it is because of the bumpy road or the special geography, Wait, they can''t walk on the plane channel as we do, so the seven realms have opened the flight channel in particular. "


    Looking at the children and grandchildren listening carefully, the old man shook his fan and said in a deep voice: "remember, when you get to the upper boundary, you must not provoke the friars who come out of these places. Not one of them


    The tone was so heavy that everyone was stunned.


    On the other shuttle, the consul also conveyed: "remember, when you come to the upper world for the first time, you must not be offended by the people who are promoted to friars, the five kings and the two empresses."


    "Why?"¡° Listen to you, it''s just a monk in decline. Can you compare with us? "¡° Yes, we open the door to the seven realms. They can''t get to the seven realms. They still have to use this method. They''re just a bunch of Hicks. "


    "Nonsense!" The consul slapped the armrest abruptly: "do you know how important the top forces attach to the ascent of these friars in the upper clan?""You can imagine how talented these ''country bumpkins'' are when they can fight out of such a bad environment! They may be the leaders of a great religion or a royal dynasty in a thousand years! It''s too late to flatter. You still say "hillbilly?" I tell you, after five kings and two kings, there are several friars who have been promoted! You are so ignorant and fearless


    All above, Xu Yangyi do not know, he is now only staring at the eyes.


    Closer... Closer


    The speed of the white passage is very fast. One day later, he has seen the whole picture of the ruins of Kunlun.


    The divine light is shining, like the divine mountain in the sky

 Chapter 953

    I don''t know its size, I don''t know its height, the stargazer told him, and Jupiter is almost, but has been unable to say. As it gets closer and closer, the shuttle becomes smaller and smaller. The contrast between the maximum and the minimum is enough to make people worship.


    Pure white mountain.


    Mountain of ten thousand feet!


    A piece of green, there are countless attics standing, suspended in this lonely universe, this heaven, because of its existence and brilliant, because of its history.


    Endless white fog around it, groups of rare birds and animals flying out from time to time, there are countless planes escort fleet, pearl necklace around the whole plane. What''s more striking is that around the plane, there are thousands of white balls with golden talismans floating in the air.


    "These... Are all Star Destroyers." Finally, when he returned to his hometown, the Stargazer''s face was filled with nostalgia: "in order to prevent the attack of astral beasts and Taichu, 12000 star annihilating weapons and millions of friars patrol around the Kunlun ruins all day. Ten Star Destroyer carriers are on standby. This is not the kind of real martial arts, but a more advanced and Top Star Destroyer carrier. "


    Xu Yangyi has not heard much.


    Upper bound


    Here I am


    Will it be because I set off a storm, or I will be silent here, everything starts to unfold when I land a few days later.


    "Wake everyone up." He dropped his eyes, light way: "here, I don''t need to hide my edge."


    "I come from the earth. Only by showing them my strength and potential can I get to the position I want with the fastest speed."


    He clenched his fist and took a deep breath: "it''s enough to be the hub of the world''s trade, and it''s a place of no choice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun ruins, canglan mountain.


    This mountain is very strange. It has been deserted for hundreds of years, but everyone knows that this is Kunlun, the forbidden area of the seven kingdoms.


    A mountain, carved in the shape of a unicorn, is thousands of meters high.


    He raised his head and roared. On his left foot, he stepped on a huge stone tablet with three big characters: feishengtai.


    Surrounded by fairy fog, a silence. A magnificent palace, covering an area of three or four hundred meters, is extremely luxurious. The new ascenders may not be able to see it, but the aborigines of the Seven Realms must recognize that every piece of wood in this palace is the top living wood of the wood clan, which can gather and purify the spiritual power of thousands of meters,


    Every tile, every decoration, has its origin. It is made by a famous craftsman, and even has the other''s engraving on it. Everything is for one purpose.


    Purify the aura, make it very natural and completely connect with the lower boundary.


    Because the seven realms are very clear that the most important thing in the development of spiritual civilization is talents. It''s also the seed of high-level friars and high-level friars.


    In the side room of the palace, a tall and thin middle-aged man is reading a book with a cup of tea. The other fat friar next to him was the same. They were both in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. One in red and one in white.


    "This job is the most beautiful one in Yuan Dynasty." A few seconds later, the fat friar put down his book and said with emotion: "the place with the strongest aura of the Seven Realms, the flying platform of each realm can be ranked in the top 20 of each realm. Daoyou, look at your clothes. Should it be the origin of dihuozong? Three hundred years ago, dihuozong exterminated a master in the chain of the Seven Realms and got this job. Congratulations. "


    The friar, who was tall and thin in white, put down his book and said with a smile, "yes, this kind of practice place is too rare. Even if you and I are in the same realm, it''s hard to break the head. Daoyou originally controlled Shuiming County, right? If you put down such a rich place and come here, you''re going to give up. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you have the same idea?" The fat friar stood up, touched his stomach, and a light flashed in his eyes: "flying up... Who can say? Maybe every one for hundreds of years, maybe every one for a hundred years. However, most of them are elixirs, only a few very special plane elixirs can not fly. But ah... You and I all know that the more possible it is to complete the ascent from these impossible planes, these people... Tut Tut, the treatment is very different from you and me. "


    "It''s been seven hundred years since Yuan''s birth." The tall and thin man sighed, and looked at the white cloud outside the sky with the fat man: "the last one was still the current Pro disciple of Shashen. It''s said that he has entered the candidate sequence of the patriarchal clan. Ha ha ha, you don''t see that the faces of the pro disciples under the old Shashen are green."


    "I have to say that these promoted friars have two brushes, which we can''t compare with. Their momentum and murderous spirit are totally different from ours. I can''t envy you. " The fat man laughed: "we are here. When we see the golden elixir, we will be a little shocked and let them know that the upper boundary is the upper boundary. We have Yin Zun and Yang Sheng, Taixu alone. Meet Yuanying... "They looked at each other and laughed, but none of them spoke.


    Of course, we should have a good relationship with these future proud sons!


    Therefore, cultivation is the first and good luck is the second. If you meet a monk Yuanying who is promoted and wins this first prize, maybe you will save your life in the future!


    "Just, it''s too vague." The tall and thin man sat down and picked up the book again: "there has been no one in feishengtai for three hundred years. The seven circles have invested so much in this place to make you feel at home... This palace, tut Tut, my Lord of dihuozong is far worse than here..."


    Before the voice fell, a slight bell suddenly came into their ears.


    As if by acupuncture, the tall and thin man suddenly put down his book, opened his eyes and listened. Fat people, too, touch the cup in the hands of motionless, even a little trembling.


    They thought they had heard wrong, but then, the whole palace, all the bells rang in the sky!


    "Brush!" Without saying a word, they rushed to the center of the main hall, where a rosefinch statue was shining with blue light. Its wings were open, and its silk threads were connected to the outside, with countless silver bells tied on it.


    The bell kept ringing. They looked at each other and their faces turned red instantly.


    Soar!


    Someone''s flying!


    "I''m so lucky!" The fat man clapped his hands excitedly: "someone has really gone up!"


    "Happiness always comes so suddenly." Gao Shou Yuan Ying was stunned for a few seconds, then he stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "now, the aura and realm will be determined by the spirit image of the world, and then the other party will input his own reason..."


    "Brush!" Voice did not fall, cyan instant into red!


    Gao Shouyuan baby''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at the rosefinch in disbelief. The fat baby around him was also stunned.


    Two people come here to work, naturally know what color stands for, red... This is the representative of


    "Yuan baby..." Gao thin yuan baby''s mind is a mess, it''s hard to imagine, just two people said so, now it''s realized!


    "Yuanying feisheng... This is Yuanying feisheng!" Fat yuan baby stayed for a few seconds, suddenly cried out: "after seven or eight hundred years, Yuan baby soared! Daozu, this time, the major forces must break the head! "


    As the mainstay of xukunlun, they are too aware of the desire of the major forces for talents.


    Otherwise, a mere 20000 meters round the platform, can do so magnificently? And there are no opinions from all sides?


    To put it bluntly, in a word, for the sake of the possibility that the small "talents can join themselves", it''s no problem to be rich again!


    A talent, a seed, once entered Taixu, can guarantee a clan 3600 years! It''s true that one person will rise and fall!


    Who will miss this opportunity!


    "Don''t worry!" The tall and thin friar was angry in his eyes. He grabbed the fat Yuanying who was about to run: "what are you going to do, Taoist friend?"


    "Daoyou, don''t say you didn''t receive it!" Fat Yuanying blushed and brushed off his hand: "all forces, who didn''t take care of us? They will arrive in two days. In these two days, we must tell all the top forces who have managed us! Otherwise, once your term of office is over, you will still be able to do it! "


    "This is friar Fei Sheng! And it''s Yuanying''s rise. If you don''t inform the major forces, you try? See if those supreme elders can pull out your skin! "


    You''re welcome, but the tall and thin friar didn''t get annoyed. Instead, he jumped in a hurry: "wait a minute, Taoist friend! Wait a minute


    "What''s your hurry! In less than ten minutes, the psychic detection is completed immediately, and the other party''s information will also be sent. It''s not beautiful for you to report to the major forces like this


    Fat friar this just reaction come over, the arch of apology arched hand, two people''s eyes are like fire, dead looking at rosefinch.


    However... In less than three seconds, the color of rosefinch changed for the third time!


    "Three changes of rosefinch?" Both of them couldn''t restrain themselves this time. They took a cold breath: "well, how can this..."


    "A change means a rise. The second change represents Yuanying... This, this third change... "


    "On behalf of the spirit power of the comer, more than five million spirits?" The tall and thin friars couldn''t believe it: "it''s not the early stage of the yuan baby... But the late stage of the yuan baby? Seven million yuan, nine million yuan, ten million yuan. "


    No one can say any more. Who could have thought that such a big fish had come!


    "Brush!" Rosefinch red as fire, and after a few minutes, finally, rosefinch wings, six fire."Six million..." two people have no way more shocked, dry swallow saliva: "this..."


    The voice did not fall, a line of silver handwriting appeared in the air.


    "Xu Feng, flying in the Feiliu sea. In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty


    "Medium term?" The two babies took a cold breath and looked at the words in disbelief.


    Sure enough... Sure enough, once the lower world friars ascend, they will be like tigers coming out of the cage!


    In the medium term... They have seen too many three or four million spirits, and four million of them are top-notch. It can be called genius.


    But... In front of you is six million!


    How to practice it!


    "No... not only that..." friar Gao shouts at first: "is the name feiliuhai familiar to you?"


    Fat friar a Leng, then eyes dew meditation, a few seconds later, a wave of the hand, a side star field map flash. They were looking for it quickly.


    After a few seconds, the fat friar opened his mouth and shook his head in amazement: "actually... It''s from such a place..."


    "This time, I''m afraid there''s going to be a real fight here... "

 Chapter 954

    Dead silence, dead silence.


    The shock was so great that they could hardly express it in words.


    They are all yuan babies. Although they are not born with golden spoon, the starting point of the seven worlds is bound to be countless times of them!


    "Quick..." when the fat friar woke up, his voice was a little hoarse: "immediately, immediately report the news to all the sects!"


    "I have a hunch... If any sect is not informed this time, we will be skinned later!"


    Friar Gao thin hesitated: "those who didn''t manage us..."


    "If you think you are the opponent of their superior elders, you won''t inform them!"


    A few minutes later, all the bells were tied with Xu Yangyi''s name, Xiuwei, and the place where they ascended. They waved their hands anxiously, and suddenly there was no wind and spontaneous combustion.


    It''s quiet.


    As if it had never happened. Except for two people who are still fidgeting like ants on a hot pot.


    I never thought that there was really a monk Yuan Ying who could be promoted, and he was a super genius with more than two million souls over the ordinary genius! These friars in the lower world are really fierce! They, they didn''t do this kind of psychological construction well at all!


    At that time, I don''t know how many big powers will come. How can they form this good relationship?


    After several minutes of restlessness, they stood up together and yelled, "where are you! Anyone here? Where are you dead! Come out to benzhenjun!! Someone''s flying! There is Yuanying, Zhenjun is rising!! Welcome with the highest standard immediately! Now


    "Come on! Where''s the star dome carpet from Xinghai world?! Take it out! Take it out! What about Qiongjiang Yuye? Bring over the five hundred year old jade syrup from the eternal world! Fool! Use the spirit jade cup! Are you going to give the jade liuguangsheng to the rising yuan baby? also! Lingyu! Lingyu! Are you ready! In... No! Top grade! Take out the top grade Lingyu! "


    Two people are busy head big, really did not expect, this is not a surprise, this is a shock! No one can judge the status of the promoted friars. Once they are not well treated


    I really dare not think!


    In just one hour, a woman in Imperial costume was well-trained to carry a tray, a cup of Qiongjiang, a set of clothes, and pieces of Lingyu, pouring out like running water.


    Everyone''s face is a little nervous. Most of the people here haven''t received Yuanying. The last one was more than 700 years ago, nearly 800 years ago... Most of them are foundation building monks. They have only lived less than 100 years. They came here to fight for a good relationship.


    If... The friar took a fancy to himself, he would really ascend to heaven!


    Just as feishengtai was busy, information from all parts of Kunlun City flew to the major gates and dynasties.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, a man wearing a golden dragon crown was listening to the reports of the officials in the Jinluan hall. At this moment, a jade slip appeared in the burning flames.


    There was an interesting look on his bored face. A eunuch with white eyebrows around him made a move. The jade slip fell into his hand, and the spirit scanned it carefully for five seconds.


    "At last, there are ascenders." The golden crown emperor made a stop gesture, and the civil and military officials with fiery eyes below were silent. Everyone looked at the jade slips carefully.


    However, the emperor took a look at it and immediately gave a cry.


    Everyone thought he was going to make a decision. But the next second, the emperor saw it for a second time!


    What the hell is going on?


    No one knows, their eyes, all looked at the next chief eunuch, but... More surprised things appeared.


    The chief eunuch, who was not in the mood, opened his mouth slightly, and his face looked unbelievable. Moreover, he could not help murmuring a word.


    The needles in the hall can be heard, and all the people in front of them can hear it.


    "Immortal genius... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly broke the siege from such a place..."


    "Pa!" Before the words were heard, the emperor had pressed down the jade slips, looked at the officials, and finally fell on an old man''s face.


    "Grow old."


    "You go in person, this man, our Daxia Dynasty wants it!"


    "Yes The old man was slightly surprised. He didn''t even see Xia Ling emperor take such an attitude when he ascended eight hundred years ago. Let him who is below one person and above ten thousand people go in person... Who on earth has risen up?


    Brush... At the same time, a jade slip burns in a palace group on the top of a mountain.


    The whole mountain is green with countless Taoist temples. There is a white deer sculpture at the gate of the mountain with four characters of white deer academy engraved beside it.In the palace, an old man received the jade slips and took a look at them. Then he took a cool breath and turned into a streamer and flew to the back mountain.


    "The patriarch shut up." Before the man arrived, the two boys at the door immediately opened their mouths, but they were thrown away by the old man and rushed directly.


    Dozens of minutes later, everyone in Bailu academy saw a light filled the Academy. The voice that had not appeared for a hundred years sounded again, with a trace of excitement?


    They heard right?


    "Where are the five masters?"


    One clan, one force, all moved at this moment. A person''s name affects the hearts of those in power in Kunlun ruins. At this moment, they can''t be calm at all!


    "Daozi, you immediately mount the long-distance transmission array and go to the feisheng platform. There is a wonderful person who will fly up... I have a premonition that this person can protect my family for thousands of years!"


    "Huaiyangzi, you open the treasure house immediately, choose some magic weapons of B level, and go to feishengtai immediately. I''ll count the cost to the other party. You should stabilize the other party anyway!"


    "Even if we don''t get it, try not to let this person join the competition."¡° Sign on to him as much as you can. He''s not bad! "¡° It''s time to arrive at the same time! Remember to make a good impression! Even if you don''t sign a contract, you can never be the enemy. "


    In just two or three hours, the super long-distance transmission array, which is not normally used in Kunlun, is shining one after another, all aiming at the flying platform.


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, two days have completely passed, everyone stood in front of the shuttle. The speed of the shuttle slows down. In front of it is a huge platform.


    The road of white starlight collapsed here. On the platform, two friars, followed by a hundred beautiful ladies, except two, knelt on the ground with trays.


    A starry road is paved from the rear palace. The sky is full of flowers. It seems to be separated from the world. Bursts of melodious fairy music in the air, clouds blocking the sun, wisps of light projected from the clouds, white deer, green lion walking in between, let here like a fairyland.


    Finally


    Xu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he looked at everyone and nodded.


    Wang Tu started today.


    "Go." He said in a deep voice, and the stargazer laughed and disappeared into the air.


    He can''t go down with Xu Yangyi, so it''s a show. When he came to xukunlun, he had many ways to return to the Ming dragon clan.


    When several figures appeared, the fat Friar and the tall friar laughed and arched their hands together: "congratulations on your coming to the upper world! I wish you a brilliant future and a great success. "


    "I wish you the honor of Taixu, invincible in the world." Voice just fell, behind a hundred ladies Qi said.


    Uniform, one voice.


    Xu Yangyi is smiling, about to answer, suddenly frowned.


    The eyes of the two yuan babies all fell on their group. When they saw him frowning, they trembled in their hearts. Did the other party feel bad? Not enough specifications?


    Not only Xu Yangyi, but everyone else''s brows wrinkled, sometimes stretched, sometimes painful, as if trying to endure something.


    "What''s the matter?" When they looked at each other, Xu Yangyi''s voice finally rang out: "two Taoist friends, it''s impolite."


    "Nothing..."


    The word has not finished yet, a magnificent Guanghua straight into the sky! Bigger and bigger, brighter and brighter! Finally, package the whole platform!


    "Boom boom..." the terrible aura made the two yuan babies almost instinctively protect their bodies. For a moment, they seemed to see


    Shura!


    Yes, it''s Shura. In the light column, they seem to see the boundless hell, that kind of murderous, magnificent, sharp, this moment spread like the tide of the river and the sea, two people together exclaimed, flying back several kilometers!


    "Ah..." five thousand meters later, you can feel the raging of the shock wave. The tall and thin friar wiped his sweat: "he... Used Lingyu..."


    "Maybe it''s the inheritance of Kunlun ruins..." the fat monk''s face was bitter and said in a trembling voice: "Daoyou... Don''t you realize anything?"


    "What?" The tall and thin friar didn''t understand.


    "You... You feel it carefully..."


    Friar Gao Shou scanned each other carefully for several seconds. His face changed from astonishment to shock to shock. Finally, he opened his mouth and looked at each other in disbelief: "all... All broken?"Yes, from the very beginning of landing here, Xu Yangyi felt the call of the spiritual power in his blood. He couldn''t enter for a long time. It was like a dry river. It was a place where Kunlun''s spiritual spirit was extremely strong, and the gap between that layer and the late Yuan Dynasty was suddenly broken.


    He is not the only one. Chu Zhaonan, forget dust, cat 82, Zhao Ziqi, four of them broke out and won the golden elixir!


    The rich aura made their trip to jiedan very smooth. Everyone can vaguely see that there is a golden elixir in Dantian.


    Right now


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Dozens of lights came down from the sky and surrounded the place completely!


    In Guanghua, some famous figures in the real martial arts circle stepped out, and the two yuan babies were stunned for a second, and immediately half knelt down and cried out: "see you holy father!"


    Only 5000 Yin Zun Yang Sheng


    Here, there are six!


    And others are also half step Yin Zun!


    However, they did not look at the kneeling of the two yuan babies, because their eyes had all focused on the soaring platform of Guanghua!


    "One, two, three... Six in all!" A middle-aged man in Yuanying''s eyes were bright and his voice trembled: "a whole six people... The leader of Yuanying''s later period! Heaven... Do you also think that our Huaqiong school should be prosperous? "


    "Ha ha ha..." the voice did not fall, an old woman around sneered: "tianlingzi, you talk is really ridiculous."


    "You Huaqiong school should be prosperous, but our luoyuezong school should not be prosperous?" She turned her head and looked at the column of light like fire: "this man... He is a must!"


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Today, there is the fourth change ~ in the world

 Chapter 955

    "Silence." Just as they were arguing, an old voice rang out, and their eyes flashed. They immediately shut up and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Behind dozens of people, there are six chariots, which are not made of gold or jade. There are exquisite carvings all over the car body, each of which is pulled by four red dragon horses. A veil hung from the top of the chariot so that no one could see inside.


    Although I can''t see it clearly, the feeling that it is tens of times and hundreds of times stronger than Yuanying''s is like a storm sweeping the whole audience.


    "You are always looking down and not looking up. What''s so noisy?" A woman''s voice came out with a touch of suppressed heat. A plain hand lifted a trace of curtain. The next sentence made all Yuan Ying''s faces changed: "you Taoist friends, there are just six people. We have six Yin zuns here. We are really predestined."


    All yuan babies look bad.


    At ordinary times, there is only one person who flies up. This time, who would have thought that Yuanying will bring five elixirs! There are six Yin zuns at the scene.


    Originally, if there was only one, no one would let anyone. Now, six to six, this woman''s meaning would exclude others as soon as she spoke! Actually want to pull up the Yin Zun alliance!


    "What a poison An old Yuanying gave a hard look at the woman''s chariot, but he didn''t dare to say it. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "is this the Lord of Canglang city? I''m very polite. "


    "Who are you?" The woman asked casually.


    "Li Mu, the Prime Minister of the Dragon sparrow King''s court, was ordered by the leader of the Dragon sparrow King''s court to return to the ascender." The old man arched his hand toward the north, and said with a smile, "the elder sister, I have been loving the flower path friends, and I have been married to the third prince for more than a hundred years. Today, I''m really overjoyed to see the elder."


    There was silence in the chariot.


    This is the unique ecological environment of Qijie. Cultivation, of course, is superior to others, but don''t forget that the seven realms have developed for tens of thousands of years, and all kinds of forces are intertwined. As one of the top real powers, he is awed by Yin Zun, but he doesn''t neglect principles like the lower realms.


    Without it, after tens of thousands of years of development, all kinds of forces are intertwined. You have me and I have you. Maybe 800 years ago, they were still one family. The disciples of this force married into another school, and the lineage of that force joined this school, breaking bones and connecting tendons. Unless Taixu is the kind of character who is above everything else, most of the time he looks at the forces behind him and the realm, both of which are in parallel.


    As the king of dragon sparrow, Li Mu obviously has the qualification to let Yin Zun take a look.


    He also secretly reminds Canglang city master, who has no time to be in trouble? We dragon sparrow Dynasty, do you have enough backing? In case you are in trouble in canglangzong, there is still a way out for our Longque Dynasty. Are you so ugly now? Although benzhenjun is Yuanying, he is too much.


    "Now what are you talking about?" Seeing that the woman did not speak for a moment, in another chariot, a handle of whisk opened the curtain and said faintly, "no one has come out yet. At that time, everyone will rely on their ability."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and no one spoke again, just staring at the light column like fire.


    It''s useless to say anything now. When people come out later, no one can guarantee that they will not look too ugly in the face of huge interests.


    People, that''s the contradiction.


    The light column lasted for a full hour, and no one was impatient. Just as the light column was gradually weak, everyone on the scene looked solemn and nervous.


    It''s coming


    Every few hundred years there will be a rush to rob people. It will come soon


    Everyone is an old hand. At the moment, I warmed my words again and adjusted my facial expression.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi''s figure appeared, surrounded by Su Xingyao, Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan, Mao Baer, and forgetting dust. All of them arched their hands. Xu Yangyi took the lead and said with a smile, "I''ve met you Taoist friends, predecessors, lower bound friar Xu Feng. It''s very polite."


    "Ha ha ha, the younger generation is formidable, the younger generation is formidable." As soon as he finished speaking, he almost pinched the last word he said. In a golden chariot, a big monk with bare chest and breast, hanging Red Gold Rosary Beads around his neck, rushed out at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. A golden light fell in front of Xu Yangyi in an instant, and his generous hands warmly grasped Xu Yangyi''s hand.


    "Little friend, you are so polite. Since you come to the Seven Realms, you are the friars of the seven realms. Where are the upper and lower realms? Why should you be polite? The seven world friars are one family. "


    ܳ!!


    There was a curse in everyone''s heart.


    Tianya Haijiao temple... These bald donkeys are so shameless! As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark. Just now this chariot didn''t open. Everyone thought that empty door friars didn''t fight and didn''t rob. Who knew that others would rush out first.With Yin Zun''s body, I personally receive feisheng Yuanying, help him with my hand, and ask him in person. How big is the face!


    "This old man..." Canglang city master''s face was green, and he was bitten for no reason. His chest was choked. How do you think about it.


    Although it''s robbing people, we should also take some food into consideration. First, we need to meet again in the future. Second, if this person really enters his own clan and reaches a high position, it''s very likely that sometimes he can''t stop talking about robbing people on that day. Then he has to be shameless?


    So everyone still kept a trace of reserve. Unexpectedly, this empty door full of compassion rushed out first.


    He almost bit his teeth and watched the performance of the bald donkey. The great monk kindly pulled Xu Yangyi and looked at the others with a smile. The Buddhist Compassion depicted his face. As he walked along, he said, "I''m called the silent spirit. You can call me the silent spirit. I''m from the Tianya Haijiao temple, which has a history of 50000 years since its establishment, It''s definitely one of the oldest forces in Kunlun. "


    Xu Yangyi and he walked slowly on the carpet like a starry sky, smiling and nodding. He knew that while he was listening, the stilling spirit was also observing him.


    This is the real Yin Zun!


    Although the other side repressed all his strength, he also felt... Under this layer of compassion, he had no doubt that if he was against the monk, he would be able to suppress himself with one hand.


    The absolute gap of realm.


    The other side is holding his hand, as if he is holding the ocean. That kind of feeling, the person with a little bad mind, absolutely can''t stand.


    His performance fell into the eyes of Ji Ling and everyone else, and he was praised secretly in his heart. As a result, he was a friar who was promoted to a higher rank. The local friars in the Seven Realms rarely had this bearing. Hearing Yin Zun, those friars without any backing almost all knelt down immediately, except for the real power faction at the scene.


    But this man, No.


    Of course, almost any ascent friars are like this. They fight from such a hard place in the lower world. They are the only ones who respect themselves. Who is not a bully in the lower world? Whose name can''t be shocked in the lower bound? If you want to really dig into each other, you have to thoroughly understand each other''s mentality. Any force that comes to dig into others has already done enough homework in the course of tens of thousands of years of reception, and there will never be such a stupid thing as power dominating.


    What we want is talents, not to set up a strong enemy in the future.


    "Kaka..." in a chariot, I heard the silent spirit Master continue to say. Almost halfway through the carpet, a man with a full face and beard finally could not help it. The handrail was suddenly broken, and several waiters around me knelt down in horror.


    "Old man..." the man gritted his teeth: "this is not going to give us time to talk?"


    "I''ll give you the face of the ball!"


    But they still didn''t move.


    Because... There is too little information. They know that there is a last light card before flying to the palace.


    At that time, it was the fight that didn''t care about face at all. Now let''s take the lead. Let''s take it... Let''s see whose family background is thicker later! Who gives the better conditions!


    The scene is very strange, just like the sea before the storm. Zhao Ziqi looks around in amazement. As his eyes pass, Yuan babies smile one by one, just like spring flowers. Even a few curtains and chariots open a little bit to reveal their kindness.


    A big monk takes them forward, and the rest of them seem to watch the ceremony. This picture is too strange.


    "Elder brother Chu, this... In the end..."


    "I don''t know." Chu Zhaonan looks as usual: "they don''t move, we don''t move, who knows what they are doing."


    "It''s none of my business."


    As soon as he finished, he saw cat 82 shaking around his head: "what are you doing?"


    "Where''s the Royal beast clan?" Cat 82 was very dissatisfied: "I''m going to control the beast."


    What the hell do you want to do!


    They looked at it in disgust and didn''t speak.


    Xu Yangyi and Ji Ling came to the palace. Ji Ling said with a smile, "Xiao you has just ascended. According to the Convention, I want to take a picture of the mirror back to heaven. It doesn''t mean anything else. Previously, feishengtai received a unilateral message. What''s shown here is Xiaoyou''s real message. It''s very helpful for Xiaoyou to choose the forces in the future and to invite the major forces. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded noncommittally.


    In a group of Yuan babies, the fat and thin friars, who were almost transparent, stood up and pinched them. A dim blue light came out of the main hall and shone on Xu Yangyi. Suddenly, a piece of writing began to appear."Linggen: single wood Linggen."


    "Zi..." the first line of words, many people in the sky immediately eyes a bright. Even the silent spirit nearby took a deep breath.


    Shan Linggen is also called Tian Linggen. The speed of practice is several times more than others! Among other things, this spiritual root alone can''t escape the identity of a core disciple.


    But they don''t know that their shock has just begun.


    Xu Yangyi felt that everything was illuminated, but in his chest, the seed of the plumed serpent god swayed gently and covered up the congenital spirit fire in the elixir field. The blue light just flashed slightly and turned a blind eye to it.


    The word "domain..." appeared and everyone was silent. Because the words in the back are hazy, as if it is extremely difficult to judge.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the subtitles. The degree of the field is related to the monk''s future road, and it is also the embodiment of the monk''s own way, which has a great impact on whether they choose each other or not.


    "In the field of killing, the first level is above the first level!"


    "What!" As soon as the voice fell, a cry of surprise broke out in all directions.


    "Brush, brush!" Among all the chariots, five figures flew out together, looking at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "the highest level of the field on the armor?"


    "How could it be... How could it be!" On one side, the old man''s eyes suddenly widened: "even if the five kings and two queens are only in the first class field... He... Has he been recognized by the Feiliu sea level?"?! On the top of the armour... Daozu is on the top. It''s the realm of Guanghan palace, not the two legends of Laoshan! "


    "For tens of thousands of years, there were no more than 100 people in the class A, but now there are seven people in the world... He... Is he the highest level field?"


    "What''s his field like?"

 Chapter 956

    Xu Yangyi found that it was quiet all around for a moment.


    Not only the people around, but also the silent spirit looked at him in amazement.


    Other people, however, almost have fire in their eyes.


    "Very high?" "Still very low?" he asked uncertainly


    The silent spirit shakes his head and recovers from the shock of disbelief. Just as he is about to open his mouth, five lights fall in front of Xu Yangyi.


    "Very high... Very high!" An old woman''s chest fluctuated sharply, staring at Xu Yangyi: "I''m Dugu LAN, the second elder of Shura road! In the middle of Yin Zun''s life, my friend, your way of killing should be different from this fat man! "


    "Come to xiuluozong." She looked at each other like a dog saw the flesh and bones. The fire in her eyes was almost floating out, and her voice was a little floating: "Xiaoyou, Shura sect is located in huoyuchi, Chishan mountain, Kunlun ruins. There are countless forces of the 13th class B sect and the third class D sect under her command! I believe in killing. It''s very suitable for me! "


    "As long as you nod your head, you will enter the pro disciple immediately, and enter the core disciple after 30 years of assessment! In the future, you will be the true disciple. It''s not a problem for you to get on the road! In addition, Shura sect is willing to sponsor you to start up five million top grade Lingyu.... "


    After a pause, she didn''t allow others to interfere. She even used a secret technique to cover her and Xu Yangyi. She took a close look at each other with crutches, pursed her lips and said, "plus the body protection magic weapon, class B treasure house is open for you, you can choose at will! If you want to choose a side door, Tiancai dibaobao library Level C is up to you! Just nod your head! "


    "Fart!" Before the voice fell, the silent spirit Master yelled angrily, and Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense was shocked. Suddenly, he felt that something had been shaken in all directions. Then he was surprised. Unexpectedly, has the Yin master used his magic power?


    Terrible... Very terrible, silent, do not see now they are robbing people, but start, just now they may have been injured.


    Just now, the amiable and incomparable silent spirit Master is dancing in a calm robe, just like King Kong''s rebirth, staring at the old woman: "old lady, don''t think we are afraid of you! This man, our temple is going to be decided! "


    "Get out of here!" Dugu LAN and Jiang GUI''s nature is old and spicy. After a crutch, he suddenly roars back: "you empty door people, what do you want to do in the field of sex!! This son''s heart, the field is completely suitable for this clan!! He''s the one who belongs to heaven


    As soon as the voice fell, she swept around. The aura of Yin Zun''s mid-term was quietly diffused. There was something wrong in her voice: "this son is too suitable for my clan... Who dares to fight with me? Let''s go around."


    Fat and thin friars, their lips are shaking.


    They guessed the beginning, not the end.


    Ascend Yuanying... Tianlinggen... The highest level field... Whether NIMA is suitable or not! Get it first! Who says that this skill is not suitable, I will kill someone!


    From the beginning of the field above armour, they knew that today can never be mild. Yuanying has been on the rise for more than 700 years. It''s going to be one of the top class a fields. I''m afraid that the five kings and two empresses are going out!


    Fortunately... According to the rules, the five kings and two queens are not allowed to choose friars.


    Of course, the rules are set by people, so now these people are in such a hurry, because they know that once the five kings and two empresses know about the area above armour, then the rules are no longer rules.


    As for people, there must be some shameless things.


    Which Yin Zun Taixu is not supplied by thousands of doors below? When they want to practice, they worship his clan below, and his own forces also want to practice. What if their disciples and grandchildren are killed in one pot after their own absence? The only way to solve this problem is to absorb talents for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha... Buddha has a smile, but also has a golden angry eyes." The lonely spirit sneered and looked at Dugu LAN: "just go. I''m afraid of you, don''t I?"


    However, they said so, and neither of them moved.


    Spittle star son four splash, have already said to fight method cent life and death, but like clay sculpture stone carving, one step does not move.


    I''m kidding. When is this? Who wants to fight?


    "The road is friendly." Just when they quarreled, an old voice sounded. A gentle old man came from the sky and fell in front of Xu Yangyi. With a very gracious wave of his hand, a jade box appeared in his hand, holding his hands to Xu Yangyi: "I''m a kind of peace in the Daxia Dynasty. I''m called a kind of elder. A little greeting is no respect. "


    "I dare not be paid for my work." Xu Yangyi declined with a smile. I''m on the alert.


    Xia Dynasty... Xia Hou.


    And then there was Yin Jiu in the tower of Babel, and Shen Chenyang, the Pope of Taiyi religion of the state religion


    Here, you can''t go."Daoyou, I''ve seen you." Zhong Anping didn''t take it back. He continued to say with a smile, "this is my intention of the great Xia Dynasty. Don''t refuse."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, please don''t answer. The imperial family, how can we have the power of our clan? "¡° Yes, when you enter the dynasty, you will enter the bureaucratic system. We can''t go to the dynasty for the great perfection and freedom of our practice. "


    At this moment, they turned their heads and said.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, but still took it.


    Now we can''t have a grudge with other forces. He is not the kind of arrogant 250 who thinks that there are rare goods to live in.


    Gently opened, a golden light flew out, and everyone''s eyes were bright. Several dignitaries raised their eyes and looked at Zhong Anping in amazement.


    They didn''t expect that the other side would take out such a precious thing.


    No one knows. Zhong Anping brought two jade boxes.


    The appearance is the same, and it is also exquisitely carved, but there are two levels of decoration.


    "A drop of milk from the moon." Zhong Anping said with a smile: "a little gift is no respect. This thing can instantly restore all the spiritual power of those who are dying or not. If it wasn''t for the Xia Dynasty''s hegemony in the west, it would not have been brought out of the Black Death mountain in the seven forbidden areas. "


    He twisted his beard and said with a smile: "the whole west... No, the whole seven kingdoms, only I have this thing in the great Xia Dynasty. A whole Qiongyue pond will produce 50 bottles in 100 years, and will never be sold to the outside world. This drop is from your Majesty in person


    Many people''s teeth are rattling.


    It''s worthy of officialdom... This self promotion is quiet, and I stepped on all other forces along the way. Listen to what others say? Is there anything in the sky and nothing in the earth in this Daxia dynasty?


    "Old man, you are good at cheating." Before he finished, the fourth, fifth and sixth people came on the stage, and... All of them were Yin Zun!


    A boy in a fierce green robe is as thin as firewood and looks like a ghost. However, Xu Yangyi feels that his spiritual power should be the strongest among all Yin zuns.


    The boy looked at the old man and his face was extremely bad. Zhong Anping''s face changed several times, and he didn''t dare to say anything at last. However, when the boy looks at Xu Yangyi, a smile of spring blossoms suddenly appears on his face.


    I don''t know how to do it.


    "Hello, little friend." The boy said with a smile: "the Venerable Master Tiangu, presided over by Bixia Valley kugu temple, commands southwest tianniu island. I don''t talk nonsense. I just want to tell you that compared with our view of withered bones, the Shura sect is simply ugly. "


    "Bold!" Dugu LAN immediately gave up the quarrel with Ji Ling, turned his head and said: "master Tian Gu, do you mean that? Last time, the seven circles of the chain settlement, we two equal! At the same time, they are promoted to a class a force! Where do you get your confidence


    "It''s just that we suppressed it for a thousand years." Master Tiangu snorted coldly: "the way to kill is to do as you please. The master can let him ignore taboos. Can you?"


    "Why can''t we?"¡° Ha ha, where does a clan that has never been suppressed by our rating come from


    Before the war broke out, a wave of fighting started again. Just as the two Yin zuns were quarreling with each other, one of them came with a beard and a wine pot. He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "I''m free and free. There''s no school. You''re here. You''re my disciple!"


    "I don''t have anything to give you, just the Almighty. And all the experience about the impact on Yin Zun and even Taixu. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly moved.


    These things are what he wants most.


    However, the background of xiaoyaosanren is too thin. He also found that now all the sects have their own advantages. For example, Xiaoyao Sanren can help him make up for his knowledge and impact the realm. But what about going to the chain of seven worlds later?


    Going alone?


    For another example, the previous master Tiangu, Dugu LAN, Jiling, Zhong Anping and others all put forward favorable conditions, but they didn''t mention the impact on Yin Zun. Obviously, these are top secret materials in the seven realms.


    It''s hard to choose.


    At the scene, several Yin zuns have been quarreling with each other for a long time. They don''t care about their face at all. What should they do for their face in the field of A-level? This is the person who can keep the clan safe for thousands of years! Especially... With this kind of killing God, how much can the score of seven circles increase? Under the impact of a, or a more confident!


    This man, can''t let go! Never let it go!


    Other yuan babies didn''t speak. In fact, too many yuan babies have begun to ask for instructions again.


    No one thought that there would be a monster on the first level. The chips they brought... Were not enough!What they brought is for Yuan Ying, the most gifted child. But... I''m afraid this person is out of his mind. This is... The peerless!


    Just then, the third line appeared.


    This line of words was so brilliant that all the Yin zuns turned their heads and looked at it in amazement.


    "What else?" The silent spirit Master is a little confused. The most important information and the most valuable information have come out. What else?


    He thinks so, others think so, this one is still in the field of a, what is it?


    There was a moment of silence. In full view of the public, the last line finally came out.


    "The year of practice: three hundred years."


    "What¡° This... How can this be... "300 years of the late Yuan Dynasty¡° incorrect! One hundred years of plane travel! That is to say... That is to say... "He... He has reached the mid-term peak in 200 years?"


    After the brief noise, everyone''s eyes look at Xu Yangyi like a monster.


    Thousand years... No, once in a million years genius!


    This kind of people... They just know how ridiculous the terms they just made!


    In the late 300 years, Yin Zun was almost the peak! Even if it''s too empty, there''s a three-point grasp of it. Maybe... Maybe that legendary one-step state, he, he may also go for a break!


    This kind of person, must not... Must not let go

 Chapter 957

    The scene was silent.


    Everyone knew what to do. Everyone looked at each other and was extremely alert. At this moment, they were all deadly opponents.


    Everyone knows that after seeing this line of words, if there is any hesitation before, such as the combination of Gong and FA, now, there is no need to hesitate.


    But when it comes to the bottom line, the Council of elders and the patriarch feel that they can no longer grasp it.


    "A little peace, Daoyou." In his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Xu Yangyi''s qualification comes to him. Maybe it can be achieved in a hundred years. There are only dozens of Taixu people. 5000 Yin Zun is the real authority who really deals with the world affairs. In any school, Taixu is the top force. There are not too many Taixu forces. How can they stand out from these forces? Yin Zun is their capital!


    In other words, it''s Taixu''s fame to be based on, but it''s Yin Zun to exert his influence. Moreover, Taixu hardly goes to the seven battlefields. They are the deterrent force, such as dangebar. Yin Zun is going up.


    Yin Zun is also the key to score!


    Ji Ling took a deep breath. With a flick of his finger, a talisman turned into a flame and disappeared into the air. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that we underestimated our Taoist friends."


    "It doesn''t matter. Zongmen will give a satisfactory answer immediately. I believe that as long as they are not blind, they can see the value, qualification and strength of Daoyou. "


    Not only him, but also all of us quietly set up a talisman, which broke through the void. After this, they watched the crowd with great vigilance, and read the sect information in great anxiety.


    "Damn it Xiaoyao Sanren took a big mouthful of wine and felt heartbreaking.


    What he can win is his unconditional inheritance. But now... Hehe, in the 300 years of Yuanying''s later period, he can''t get hold of it any more.


    The major forces will not be stingy to heap resources on such monsters. what? You don''t? That won''t work! You have to.


    Don''t just look down on me, don''t just have no sense of belonging to the clan, don''t just don''t plan to stay in the clan for a long time!


    How can it be!


    Not only to stay long, it''s better to die in the clan, no... can''t die, this is expected to impact too empty, and hope is not small, and even hope to see a one-step monster!


    "Ten thousand years ago, the one in Guanghan palace was born in the sky... Defeated all the heroes in the world, and was honored as the female emperor 1500 years later. In the same year, two stars twinkled, one south and one north, and the north and the South fought against each other. Not Laoshan, the genius of heaven, unified the north. Now... Thousands of years have passed, and two of them lived in seclusion... How similar is this man to the two legends of that day? " I don''t know how many people think about it.


    "When he was born, the world was shocked by all the people''s attention. His talent was matchless. How could his talent be equal to theirs?"¡° In the same years of practice, in the same field of armor, in the same spirit root... Is it the third legend


    This is what they think, but they also know that it''s not easy?


    Although Xu Yangyi is a demon now, he has only two legends among hundreds of billions of people in seven circles. It''s conceivable that he is thirty years old.


    Xu Yangyi''s aptitude is only possible to achieve that realm. They can''t see each other''s future. Unlike some promoted monks, they can see it. Because their aptitude is not as evil as this, they can infer the upper limit.


    But Xu Yangyi, can''t infer.


    That''s why they are willing and willing to make heavy bets.


    However... At this moment, the fourth line of words, suddenly lit up!


    "Isn''t it..." the heaven alone person is stupefied, other people are stupefied.


    also?


    also!!


    Whether it''s friar Fei Sheng, or tianlinggen, or the most important area of armor, it''s enough... It''s really enough to see the crack of Taixu''s door, but... There are still?!


    "It''s impossible..." Zhong Anping was scared back two steps: "feiliuhai... Unexpectedly appeared such a terrible talent?"


    "And..." in the golden light, Dugu Lan''s chest bullied him so much that he was a little dull. He had a premonition that he couldn''t eat this man.


    It seems that the scene is almost the same. In fact, there are differences among the top sects. Some are stronger, some are weaker, and some are stronger. I''m afraid we can take them out now to crush people.


    Guanghua, when Guanghua disappeared, the last line of writing appeared. Everyone was stunned for a second, then immediately exclaimed: "this is..." "unbelievable... This, this is impossible!"¡° How do you practice till now? "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a big mountain covered with ice and snow. There are thousands of lights in the mountain and cities at the foot of the mountain. A closer look, these lights are actually not in the mountains, but in the mountains.


    On the wall of the mountain, countless holes have been chiseled out. The center of the whole mountain has been hollowed out. It seems that there is no defense, but no one dares to enter the surrounding area.


    Because this is the Jinluan Hall of the second empress of the five kings, the palace of the Lord of the mountains. The name of the mountain is proud. Only one proud word means everything.


    His aloofness, let no one enter.


    His strength makes people bow down.


    But now, in the Grand Hall in the middle of the mountain, ten people are sitting on the golden chair respectfully. The throne of a nine headed dragon in the center is empty, but no one dares to say anything at the scene.


    A moment later, a towering voice sounded: "there are lower bound friars flying up."


    "It''s just the news. What do you think?"


    "My Lord." A half step Taixu stood up, half knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "according to the unwritten rules, we can''t compete with the clan below a for talents."


    "Yes..." the lofty voice was a little complicated. Everyone below looked at each other, and a shock flashed in their eyes.


    That''s... Unwilling complexity?


    Who can make this one unwilling?


    "However, if this one has only practiced for 300 years, then he will be in the late Yuan Dynasty, and the heavenly root, the realm of armor?"


    "What?"¡° It''s impossible¡° This... Is there such a monster? Can''t they be deceiving the king? "


    This sentence fell down, and suddenly there was a voice of air-conditioning in the hall. Everyone''s eyes are full of shock.


    Any one of them is enough to be a genius. Now the three events gather together. Is it really human?


    "I can''t help but think of those two who were born, equally amazing, equally gifted and evil." The empty voice seemed to sigh: "after thousands of years, I saw a third person. It''s really... "


    He didn''t go on, and no one at the scene dared to talk to him.


    It''s so terrible... So terrible that they still can''t believe it.


    After a pause of a few seconds, the voice sounded again: "since it is an unwritten rule, there is no way of heaven to follow, and there are no white and black words to look up. I''m not going to break the rules. "


    "The king is holy." After a few seconds of silence, an old man finally got up and said, "this man... Has too terrible talent, especially from the lower world. He must be tough and will threaten the throne in the future."


    "I''m not afraid of that." His voice said faintly: "the time of emptiness is coming, and he still has two or three hundred years to live. He has personally asked for orders to guard the chain of seven worlds. I admire him. But he died. The five kings are short of one. The second queen of the five kings will guard the seven realms. This is the iron rule. When the time comes, the war will start. I''m quite optimistic about this boy. "


    "Can he attack five kings and two empresses?" A woman shook her head in amazement: "this..."


    "Nothing is impossible." The voice laughed: "he is now joining a top force. Once it''s time to fight for the king, that top force will push him up even if it''s too hard."


    All of a sudden, on the throne of Kowloon, a jade slip burns again. It seems that a pair of eyes that can see through the universe sweep over. After only one look, the voice sighs with emotion.


    "Physical training..."


    "What?"


    "This person... Is still physical training."


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    No one at the scene dared to speak any more. They all felt mysterious. So many opportunities were concentrated on one person. Is it really amazing?


    "Physical training, this is a strategic resource, even if we can''t intervene." The voice sighed again with great regret: "it''s a pity... It''s a pity that this kind of talent, just like those two people, has only two out of 100 billion people in three thousand years, no, ten thousand years, physical training... Even I can''t reach out."


    "Liulizi, take this holy gift with you. In any case, give it to him before he joins the sect. I''ll give you a ride. "


    "Yes." A woman stood up and said, "but, my Lord, is it necessary?"


    "Yes." The voice said firmly: "in any case, we should have a good relationship. I have a feeling that this little guy will make a big wave in the seven circles in the future. "


    "It''s not just me. The other queens will act. Just watch it..."


    All this, all the people who fly up the platform do not know, because they look at the eight words in front of them, they are completely dull.Physical training... A great achievement in the body of a virtual spirit immortal.


    This Xu Feng is still physical training! And the body of xulingxian is perfect!


    If they can fight just now, they can''t fight at this moment.


    All physical training, the future Yang saint, is a strategic talent for the seven realms. Just like the rules of feishengtai, the choice of Yangsheng has the same rules. That''s the rule that the five kings and two empresses can''t interfere!


    be torn with grief.


    Everyone''s lips are trembling, but they can''t say a word.


    Once upon a time, there was a genius in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it


    That''s how they feel.


    If you can see it, if you can''t eat it, it''s better not to see it. For a moment, I don''t know how many forces are as pale as ashes.


    "How can it be physical training?" The silent spirit covered his chest and looked at the light curtain with a distorted face. The start of physical training was higher than they expected! But... But they can''t eat it!


    "Brush..." at the same time when the last line appeared, a light in the sky was in full bloom, turning into petals all over the sky. Among the petals, a green lotus was in full bloom, and a lady came to the sky with a golden imperial edict.


    "No, the imperial edict of Laoshan." The maiden only looked at the golden elixir without expression. Everyone was shocked and half knelt on the ground.


    "Meet the great sage


    The lady nodded slightly. The imperial edict turned into a golden dragon and soared in the air: "seven world monk Xu Feng has extraordinary strength and talent. No, Laoshan has selected candidates for the sect. You don''t have to fight any more. "


    "Thank you for your guidance..."


    In the sound of biting silver, everyone stood up.


    No more


    It''s over.


    Guanghan palace and bulaoshan are always the most talented people in physical training. They may not be the strongest sect, but they are definitely the most suitable sect for each other. Even the five kings and two empresses have passed this pass. They have no doubt about the choice of the two holy places.


    What''s more, if the two holy places can be appointed, then the five kings and two empresses have the qualification.


    Now, there is an eighth person

 Chapter 958

    Not Laoshan himself down the imperial edict, countless aura.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to achieve the soaring grand occasion, Xu Yangyi has achieved it.


    The scene is dead and silent. I don''t know how many people look at Xu Yangyi with bloody eyes, but no one dares to disobey the orders of the two legends.


    "I see." Xu Yangyi bowed deeply, and the woman''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on him, and suddenly said, "there is a word for the sage."


    "Seven world friar Xu Feng, gifted and intelligent, practised assiduously and bravely, gave a star river order."


    The scene was filled with cool air. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, the heart of the shock has been unbearable.


    "Thousands of years ago, Lingbo fairy ascended... First class field, tianlinggen, early Yuanying... Guanghan palace leader also had only imperial edict, no oral edict..." Xiaoyao scattered people''s eyes twinkled: "xingheling... This kind of thing... The first time I saw the legend bestowed it!"


    "It''s the Star River order..." Jiling''s eyes turned red and looked at each other: "how can... How can you give such a high standard thing..."


    The eyes around him changed from red to hot, and Xu Yangyi felt uncomfortable. He was about to open his mouth, but the old mountain emissary looked at him without turning his eyes: "I am beyond the seven realms, There are still large areas of unexplored territory. Any Xinghe order contains the order of the great sage, and absolutely contains the star sky of cultivation civilization. "


    She didn''t miss the slightest change in Xu Yangyi''s face, but she failed because there was no change in Xu Yangyi''s face.


    Does he really not know the value of this gift? Or too hidden? Or do you really understand the weight?


    The lady didn''t know, but she knew that the great saint''s disciple Chuanyin had to repay everything about this person.


    Thank you Xu Yangyi hands over again.


    The lady''s eyes flashed slightly and continued: "all of these stars are extremely difficult to go to, otherwise they will contain great danger, or they will not be able to enter at all. However, Whoever enters can be marked. As long as you can conquer this plane, then it''s under your command. "


    "Do you understand now?"


    God eyes such as electricity, Xu Yangyi waves are not happy: "Xie Dasheng generous."


    I can''t see through


    The lady frowned slightly. Yes, she also knew that all the friars who were promoted were the elites in the lower world, especially Yuanying. That was a monster, but this person was too monster... The monster even opened one eye to the great sage, and she still couldn''t see through the tasks assigned.


    Nodding, she left all the images of this person in her heart. A golden light fell into Xu Yangyi''s hands, and the blue lotus in the sky slowly closed and disappeared.


    There was a dead silence.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes crossed the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were trembling slightly. For a long time, several figures sighed and looked at the sky dully.


    Sorry.


    I''m so sorry.


    This kind of genius is so close to me that I can''t help watching the imperial edict of bulaoshan come... In normal times, this is the great news for every sect, but now, they wish they had never been a legend of bulaoshan.


    It''s better to never let them see it!


    "Let''s go..." an old man sighed and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder. He was lost in his voice. Passers-by could hear him. His voice was like mourning: "elder Chen, it''s destined to be a sprint this time. Xu Daoyou has been branded as an old man. It''s useless for us to stay more. "


    "Yes..." elder Chen looked up at the sky and sighed. He also put on the other side''s shoulder: "we will have to drink three hundred cups... Let''s go, let''s get together."


    "Yes, let''s go."¡° Well, that''s right. Let''s go. "


    After a few seconds, their eyes were cold.


    They''re still in the same position as before, no one''s moving.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" The old man asked darkly.


    "I really want to ask you this question, didn''t you let me drink?"


    "I''ll come later."¡° Unfortunately, so is benzhenjun. "


    No one left.


    No one is a fool, just now the edict said very clearly, is Xu Feng himself, not Xu Feng team!


    Xu Feng has the mark of not old mountain, but others don''t!


    There are three men, one woman and one dog. This is also a friar! And it''s all golden elixirs, more malleable! Moreover, it is also Xu Feng''s direct team!


    Now, Xu Feng is able to accept the Star River order and make the elder sage take a look. With this alone, his people are absolutely hot!We can''t get people?


    don''t worry.


    But we can save the country!


    "Welcome, Taoist friend." A nun like woman walked out, swept the dust around her eyes, and looked at Chu Zhaonan with peach blossom in her eyes. She said: "this sect is happy with Zen, and the great joy of Zen master is in the later stage of Yin Zun. There are more women and less men in the sect. I''d like to invite Taoist friends to join us in bliss."


    "Of course, if you are willing, you can get the start-up fund of one million high-quality Lingyu and enter the zhenzhuan disciple sequence at the same time."


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t speak. He took a look at Xu Yangyi.


    "It''s your choice." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, looking at the scroll in his hand thoughtfully, the last golden light of the woman is this thing: "I... Go first."


    "Big brother!"¡° Brother Xu¡° Master Several voices were heard at the same time.


    The last meeting time, the other party said to leave?


    Xu Yangyi turned around, forced his heart not to give up, gritted his teeth and said: "anyway, it''s your business to say goodbye in the end. I can''t get involved any more. "


    "There will always be a time to meet. I don''t believe... My friend, if you can get ahead in the lower world, there will be no people in the upper world! "


    "Three hundred years later, the chain of seven worlds, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Forget dust, cat 82, go!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Yuan Ying''s spiritual power was wrapped up. Only Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan were left at the scene.


    The silent spirit''s eyes flashed and disappeared quietly. And the scene, all Leng Leng Leng, and then look more fiery to the remaining two people.


    In that sentence, those who can come here to recruit are definitely above the benchmark. The scene just now made them change their mind immediately.


    It''s not a direct line


    It''s brother!


    It''s... It''s... It''s wonderful!


    "Friends are polite." Master Tiangu stepped forward and looked straight at Zhao Ziqi. After that, the demons were dancing and the door of death was opened.


    However, there is no hostility. It is just a scene of life and death.


    "Xiaoyou, you can see it, too." Master Tiangu''s eyes were shining: "just now I was thinking, even if Xu Daoyou can''t take it, you must take it!"


    "On you... I feel the extremely pure fluctuation of life and death spirit power. Come here, I''ll take you as my true disciple immediately!"


    "Who dares to stop me! No more words


    "Ha ha, ridiculous."¡° Tiangu, who do you scare? "¡° I''m honored as the elder of the great Xia Dynasty. Master Tiangu, I''m afraid the Marquis of Xia won''t sit back and ignore you when you scare me like this? "


    For a moment, a layer of relationship smashed to the sky, and the figures of forces rushed to Zhao Ziqi. Some of them are both Yin Zun, and some of them are burning jade slips in front of them. Their eyes are fixed on Zhao Ziqi. As long as Tiangu makes an offer, they immediately dare to make a higher offer.


    "You..." Tian Gu''s eyes are green. He doesn''t lie. It seems that he is digging Xu Yangyi because Xu Yangyi''s strength is so amazing that blind people have to dig. But what he really noticed was Zhao Ziqi.


    It''s a great match


    That kind of fluctuation between life and death, the four treasures of the withered bone view have successors! It was shelved three thousand years ago, and now it is finally in full bloom!


    At that time... The view of withered bones was at the peak of Taixu! What we are cultivating is the four treasures that our descendants have never been able to cultivate!


    Zhao Ziqi is still in a daze, a great force suddenly rolled him, a green light has rushed out between crying and howling.


    "Wanton!"¡° Tiangu, I respect you and you are both Yin Zun. How can you not show your face to me¡° Grab people on the platform! Do you really think that there is no one in Zixia pavilion


    At the moment when the green light soared into the sky, three lights rushed away. Immediately after that, Guanghua, a child of Daoyuan, rushed up.


    The rest of them didn''t leave, but everyone looked at Chu Zhaonan.


    "I''m physical education."** Naked eyes to see him some hair, immediately out of voice.


    Did not expect, do not say this sentence is good, just finished, everyone''s eyes are a bright.


    "That can''t be better!" A bald man with a red body came out and bowed deeply: "friend of the Tao, the real king sincerely invited you to join the sect on behalf of Vajra Tao!"


    "Two million Lingyu! True disciple! And the biochemical Yin and Yang pool for refining the body, the infernal forest Magic Cave is for you to use! "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything behind.He left for two reasons. First, he didn''t want anyone to know where he was going. Second


    He didn''t want to go through this.


    It''s better to go straight.


    He had confidence in his friends. Chu Zhaonan was on a par with him that day. If it wasn''t for his being abandoned, it would be the golden elixir now. Zhao Ziqi''s constitution is extremely special. He is not afraid of people who don''t know the goods.


    Since he chose to come here, he believed that no one would go for nothing. Although no one said that, as a man, he knew that no one would want to grow up under his wings.


    If an eagle wants to fly, it must first untie its chains.


    Therefore, no matter how much he does not want to, no matter whether he is another person or not, he also chooses to let go, and the other party should be able to understand.


    But... There are some things. I''m afraid of people who know the goods.


    Such as biting on his hand, hanging in the air, like a dog killing his father''s enemy.


    "Put me down!" Biting Xu Yangyi''s hand, cat 82 hissed: "I see Yu beast sect! Let me down


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Forget dust to cat 82 this eat and sleep not old monster never good feeling, quietly way: "master, to the upper bound, it is useless, will only drag us down. If he wants to control the beast, let him go. "


    Cat 82 immediately handed each other a "or do you know me" look, Wang said: "do you hear me! What do you care about me! Ben Shuai is tired of eating meat! Would you like a light taste! I want to be a vegetarian! A vegetarian


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time and said, "what you said is that Su... Is the spirit beast of the Royal beast clan?"


    "It''s called coffee mate..." cat 82 blushed strangely: "you don''t understand... I heard my heart beating, I saw the end result of my soul... I... Wang!"


    After saying too much, he opened his mouth and fell straight down, spinning out 360 postures in the air.


    Xu Yangyi sighed and was about to stretch out his hand. Suddenly, he took a breath and lifted several kilometers with great dignity.


    Just below him, among the layers of white clouds, the infinite golden light came out, just like the five finger mountain of Buddha. A 30000-40000-meter golden hand slowly fished out from the mountains of clouds. Cat 82 sat in his palm in horror.


    The kingdom of Buddha is in the palm of my hand.


    Yin Zun

 Chapter 959

    In the golden light giant palm, it seems to contain innumerable rivers of stars. Golden light flows and golden lotus blossoms. No matter how Xu Yangyi hides, he is always in the center of his hand.


    "Damn..." the spirit power carried away the whole body. Just as Asura was about to explode, the Golden Palm exploded. In a few seconds, hundreds of meters around him had been trapped by countless golden lights.


    "Amitabha." With the sound of a wooden fish knocking on the bowl, a figure comes out slowly in the golden light.


    "The silent spirit Master?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed, and his heart had been raised to 120000 vigilance.


    "Master?" Forget dust same aura carry away, but don''t understand to ask: "is this?"


    "This guy has no good intentions." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were extremely cautious: "this is the magic power of the space around the seal, and... Just now the earth was turned upside down, that''s a deterrent."


    Forgetting dust pursed his mouth, he couldn''t read each other''s mind from each other''s action.


    "It''s true that you are the real king of feisheng. I''m ashamed." Silent spirit body slowly flash, still full of compassion, Ten Thousand Buddhas, hands together, said: "benefactor, you and I are predestined, I give you a future."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and the silent spirit didn''t care. He said with a smile: "when you first arrive at the seventh world, there must be many places that you don''t know. I can solve your puzzles, and... I can give you a magic weapon. No matter how far you are, as long as you call, I will arrive in an instant, free from any space blockade or any magic power. "


    Still no mouth, here is not a flying platform, no unprovoked love.


    Silent spirit slightly raises the eyelid that hang down, light way: "benefactor does not move?"


    "I only know that I don''t get what I have to pay. I feel uneasy with it." Xu Yangyi is also calm. At this moment, facing the monk, he only feels that his hair is standing upside down. A kind of mood called tension, which has disappeared for a long time, is boiling in his blood. Let every cell be fully activated.


    Very strong


    Very strong, better than anyone he''s ever met! Except for those too empty.


    "So, in order to reassure the benefactor, I have a deal here." Silent spirit finally looked at him: "don''t move."


    No?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. What strange condition is this.


    "In the next half an hour, I will use this magic weapon for you." The silent Spirit said word by word: "Tianya Haijiao temple, the name source, Tianya Haijiao, is very close to Tianya. As long as we want, we can appear anywhere in the seven worlds. You don''t have to doubt it. "


    Even forgetting dust is wrong.


    This is no longer a deal.


    It''s a hidden threat.


    Xu Yangyi''s breathing has slowed down. What has been missed by others?


    He found his own innate treasure? Discover that you''re from earth?


    No, if it is the former, the other party will kill itself quietly. If it''s the latter, be sure to invite yourself to join the other party.


    "What do you want?" He said in a deep voice.


    "She." Quiling smiles and points to the void 50 meters behind Xu Yangyi: "I only want her. If you don''t do it in half an hour, I will accept your kindness."


    "I''d like to weigh up the favor of a Yin Zun."


    With this finger, the void fluctuates gently, and a figure that makes Xu Yangyi slightly stunned suddenly appears in the air.


    Su Xingyao!


    She didn''t stay where she was, but followed him!


    "If you want her to join the clan, you can negotiate." Forget dust to ponder a way. But before he finished, Xu Yangyi interrupted him coldly: "the master belongs to the empty door, where are the female disciples?"


    "Who is that elder?"


    Xu Yangyi is silent. He thinks of the origin of Su Xingyao.


    The coffin of life and death


    That''s right... That''s it... Su Xingyao was born in a coffin, and her soul was incomplete. Because of the lack of communication between them for a long time, Xu Yangyi did everything for himself, but missed this point.


    And now it''s bitten by a shark.


    For a moment, I was full of thoughts. Is Su Xingyao safe? It seems that Ji Ling doesn''t dare to do it by himself. After all, he just got the green eye of some great sage. He is not so rampant.


    Help, immediately formed Tianya Haijiao temple this unknown enemy. If you don''t help, once Su Xingyao is arrested, you may infer his origin... No, even if the word Zhenwu is leaked out, he will be found!The star watchers have reminded us several times that there are absolutely no monks in the Seven Realms who are immortal and do not return to the fairyland. We can imagine the consequences.


    "Sorry." For a long time, Xu Yangyi raised his head and said, "let me refuse."


    The silent spirit is slightly surprised, then smile a little chilly: "there is no possibility to discuss?"


    "Sorry." Xu Yangyi took a step forward in Su Xingyao''s astonished eyes. This time, he looked directly into the eyes of the silent spirit Master: "no way!"


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    Not only forget dust, but also hide behind forget dust cat 82, even if Xu Yangyi himself, heart beat like a drum.


    "So..." after a few seconds, Ji Ling sighed and nodded slightly: "so..."


    "Offended."


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden lotus pool suddenly appeared under the crowd. The space of 100 meters was bigger and bigger! They are getting smaller and smaller. In less than five seconds, they are already in a golden ocean of tens of thousands of meters.


    The silent spirit has disappeared, the golden lotus is swaying, and everyone is leaning back to back. Everyone knows what it is.


    Field!


    The silent spirit has done something to them!


    "Buddha said..." a distant voice came from the infinite distance: "a thousand lights, not as good as a heart lamp."


    "Pounce!" With this sentence down, nine days thunder! Forgetting the dust, the cat spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even Su Xingyao and Xu Yangyi were pale.


    It''s like the shaking power of the universe, penetrating their skin, penetrating their muscles, confusing all their spiritual powers. Spirit power is surging, almost breaking out!


    This is the power of Yin Zun!


    A word is the law of the world!


    "Shulala..." with this sentence falling, the boundless Golden Lotus in all directions lit up a little Buddha fire, and the fire flickered within tens of thousands of meters, and the Buddha was immortal.


    "Boom!" A thousand meter high Golden Buddha suddenly rises from the sea, his eyes slightly drooping and he smiles.


    "Domain."


    "Xumi mustard."


    There is no nonsense. Jiling also knows that time is also tight. The next second, a golden hand covers the sky and shoots at everyone.


    Just as the palm of his hand was pressed down, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and Asura roared out. Shura challenged the Buddha, big and small, just like the imprisoned Monkey King challenging the Buddha.


    Under the palm of the hand, there are thousands of black awns, but this time, all the black awns are pressed by the giant palm!


    "You''re just the late Yuan Dynasty."


    "It''s common for a gifted friar to jump the ranks and fight back. However, I''m in the middle stage of Yin Zun, which surpasses you in a big and a small realm. You have no chance of turning the world upside down in my hands."


    "No deal?"


    "Boom!" With these three characters, thunder in the sky, Buddha subduing demons, and golden light, Xu Yangyi was oppressed for the first time.


    All the four arms were forced, which was the strength of physical training. They resisted the golden light giant palm.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" The skeleton wailed for a moment, his forehead was bulging, and he didn''t say a word.


    Around her, Su Xingyao''s hands quickly made a seal. With the sound of brush, a piece of moonlight soared, and a bright moon loomed in her hands.


    "Five percent." In the moonlight, Su Xingyao''s eyes were cold, and there was no temperature. Ten thousand moonlight reflected her like a moon night fairy: "dark moon!"


    The next second, a group of demons danced in the moonlight, and a bright moon burst out. The Golden Palm rushed out.


    "The truth of immortality?" In the sky, there was a scream of horror and excitement from the giant statue of Buddha. However, the moonlight disappeared in an instant, the endless golden lotus swayed, and the Buddha in the lotus was still on fire, forming a fire wheel behind the Buddha.


    "Boom!" This time, the pressure is several times more than before! Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly widened. If he was carrying Mount Tai just now, what he supported at this moment is


    The world!


    "Pa Pa!" Asura Xiang''s two hands broke in unison, and the blazing Buddha light almost melted him. At this moment, a piece of golden light burst out from under his palm, and the soul guard roared out, turning into a golden river beside him.


    Pressure quietly relaxed a little bit, however... Silent spirit venerable voice without a trace of emotion sounded again: "shake the tree."


    "Boom!" This time, there is not only golden light in the Buddha''s light, but also countless red lotus of karma fire, Buddha''s clear karma obstacles, lotus of ten thousand li. Just now it was the world, now it is the sun!"Deal no!" The sound of thunder reverberates all around, shaking his heart. Xu Yangyi is not afraid, but only has a kind of desire in his heart.


    The desire for power.


    Just now, he met me with a smile and turned heartless. It''s not that he did something wrong.


    Just because it''s not strong enough.


    If there was no imperial edict of bulaoshan just now, I''m afraid that the master of Jiling has already made full efforts to save him a living.


    "Say it The roar resounded through the sky again, and the Buddha had a smile. At this moment, Jin Gang was angry and said a word, which finally shocked his skin inch by inch, and countless bloodstains began to appear on his body surface.


    However, all of a sudden, a faint voice resounded through the battle group: "the silent spirit Master?"


    "Bullying the small with the big, do you mean to call yourself Yin Zun?"


    There are thousands of green lights on the top of the Buddha''s head. The endless green aura forms a boundless green mountain. With the exclamation of the Buddha, it presses down on the top of the Buddha''s head!


    "The mountains..."


    "Brush..." the last word, annihilate the infinite golden light, the thousand meter Golden Buddha was directly suppressed by the mountains, the pressure on Xu Yangyi''s head suddenly dispersed. With a cry of sadness, hunshou flew into his body, and he felt that his four hands were not his own.


    There''s no strength.


    There is a piece of Venus in front of us. If you look around, there is no shadow of the silent spirit, only another person.


    A young man, playing with a jade box, is looking at Xu Yangyi with great interest.


    Yin Zun!


    Around the aura of concussion, are telling Xu Yangyi, this person... Is also a Yin Zun!


    And... Better than the silent spirit

 Chapter 960

    There are all kinds of people.


    Some temperament like fire, a little on the fire, some approachable, spring breeze. But this man is the combination of spring and winter.


    He said he was cold, but he had a spring smile on his lips, which made people drunk.


    He said he was warm, but he had white hair and white clothes, and the coldness in his eyes could almost turn into substance.


    No one knows how he combined cold with heat. He is such a completely contradictory existence.


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi took out a pill and swallowed it. After meditating for a few minutes, he arched his hand deeply. As he was about to speak, the man still spoke faintly: "if you want to say that the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, and there will be thick newspaper in the future, you don''t have to."


    "It''s just easy. No thanks. "


    Plain words, but like a needle stirred Xu Yangyi sensitive heart.


    It seems that Yuanying didn''t respect yinzun very much at feishengtai just now. In fact, it was just because those Yuanying were so powerful behind them that they beat the dog to see their master.


    It turned out that the weak, such as their own, the other side do not need to thank, also disdain to need.


    "What do you call me, master?" He asked calmly as he lowered his surging mood.


    "You''re an interesting person." The man looked at him more and didn''t answer at all: "the friars below grade a didn''t kneel down immediately when they saw the sect above grade a. If you''re a dragon, it''s nothing. But with your present strength, how dare you bargain with the silent spirit Master? "


    Forgetting that Chen didn''t speak, he felt a fever on his face. However, he heard the master''s fist clasping around him.


    After the foundation was built, how did Xu Yangyi ever suffer such disrespect!


    The master of the earth''s three earthquakes has been fooled by dogs and prawns in the shallow water.


    That kind of loss, anger, even next to their own can feel.


    "When I heard the master say that he had become a genius, I''m still very interested. If I look up at the legend of Laoshan, I''m even more curious. In the end, what kind of person can cause the legend''s surprise? " The man didn''t worry about Xu Yangyi''s mood at all, or he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Unfortunately, the legend is also old... I''m disappointed."


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi and set the jade box in his hand in the same place. There was no sign of sending it. His body slowly dissipated.


    "Name?" Xu Yangyi face as usual, asked a second time.


    No one answered.


    Leave a place for horses over the snow.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and looked at the sky calmly.


    This is the downfall from the friars of the upper world.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly woke up. The enthusiasm that he had just been held up to heaven on the platform was poured down by the cold water.


    There is no peace in the upper boundary, but it is only blocked by false prosperity and intertwined forces.


    There is a gap everywhere. It''s like injustice, because the world has never been fair.


    "That''s good." He suddenly in forget dust startled eyes smile out: "this is still the familiar world."


    "The world of cannibalism is just a little bigger."


    "I really like it here."


    "Master... You don''t live... Well..." before forgetting Chen finished, cat 82 covered his mouth with dog''s paw and dragged to the back.


    "What are you doing?" Forgetting dust turned his head and looked at the cheap dog fiercely: "don''t you know the master''s mood?"


    "Of course Ben Shuai knows." Cat 82 handed him a "you are too tender" look, standing in the air, the west wind blowing, all over the dog''s hair flashing, like the wolf God, with a deep tone: "this boy, I am too familiar with him, if he finds that he can''t bear it face to face, he will keep it in mind and take revenge for ten years. That''s how he is


    Forgetting dust nodded thoughtfully. Cat 82 ignored him and said slowly, "dog, I''m as lonely as snow, because I know too much about anyone. Because I got a card from the Prophet... "


    Forget dust''s face suddenly gloomy down, eyes flashing several will this cheap dog humanitarian destruction picture, finally sneer: "if you can stop your wind power better."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Cat 82 suddenly stopped the wind power, immediately, the west wind stopped, the dog''s hair stopped choppy, it is still the familiar husky.


    "Would it be better?"


    Forget dust is really lazy to pay attention to it, eyes turn to the jade box. After looking at Xu Yangyi''s face, there was no change. He moved his lips a few times and then said, "master, can I bring it for you?"It''s a shame.


    The shame is that no one else wants to give their names. Obviously, they think that the so-called genius is nothing more than that. What''s more, it''s a gift, but it''s put there and won''t be given to him at all.


    Because I don''t think he deserves it.


    A few actions, a few words, the other side has clearly expressed. That kind of arrogance belongs to the son of heaven, arrogance, like the sheath sword, sword cold.


    "You don''t have to care too much." Su Xingyao suddenly said, "he only practiced a period of time earlier than you."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yangyi with a move, even as if nothing had happened to put the jade box in hand.


    "Why should I care?"


    Playing with the jade box, he said calmly, "how many talents were there that day, but I was the only one who had the last laugh."


    "Fight once, and be afraid of the second time?"


    "Well said." As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly rang out, and everyone was stunned. Xu Yangyi seemed to open his eyes, and his eyebrows spread out: "who is the elder?"


    "Oh? How do you know I''m a senior? " The voice laughs.


    "It''s easy." Xu Yangyi also replied with a smile: "Yuan baby can not let me find, No."


    Forgetting the dust sighed.


    This kind of self-confidence... Master has not been hit at all!


    He is really confident to win the man just now!


    Not now, but in the future.


    Around silence, three seconds later, a gentle applause came: "interesting... Very interesting."


    "I''m worthy of being a friar, but I didn''t lose my mind. For many years, I haven''t seen yuan baby who can be as steady as a rock under his momentum. "


    The void cracked, and there was no vision. A young man with a folding fan walked out slowly.


    Her eyes are like stars, her face is like powder, her skin is as beautiful as a woman. But the two sword eyebrows added a trace of heroism to him. He was covered in blue clothes, like a good young master of the turbid world.


    It''s not that you don''t feel a breath of aura, but that it''s as vast as the sea and as bright as a star. The whole person is wrapped in each other''s aura. Without boundary, there is no way to talk about feeling.


    "I''ve seen you before." Xu Yangyi was neither overbearing nor humble, and asked for the third time, "who is he?"


    "It''s a difficult question." The young master slapped his palm with a folding fan and asked with great interest, "will the master tell you or not?"


    Xu Yangyi quietly picked to pick eyebrow, childe smile way: "you still don''t know good."


    "But I can tell you three things."


    "First of all, every one of the five kings and the two empresses has a true disciple. It seems that the master is also a king. " He arched his hand toward the West with a smile: "second, it''s a secret."


    Xu Yangyi''s face was unshakable. The young master looked at him for a few seconds and sighed: "boring, extremely boring."


    The top of the fan is in the middle of the eyebrow, which can make the girl scream. The sword eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, and says: "the second is... The empty master has less than 300 years of life."


    "How''s it going?" He "brush" a fan: "break me this problem, I will give you master''s gift. If not, then... "


    A picture of beauty on the fan closes with a brush. The aura of Yin Zun spreads out like ten thousand swords, and the sky is buzzing.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy."


    "You..." forgetting what Chen was about to say, Xu Yangyi stopped him with a wave of his hand.


    This is not the earth.


    Be patient.


    What he didn''t learn on earth, he learned here.


    It''s not a talent, it''s an instinct to fight.


    "It''s easy." He said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Childe surprised: "I would like to hear the details."


    Some things that he couldn''t figure out were finally figured out. Xu Yang Yi lowered his eyes, flashed a touch of enlightenment in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "the five kings and two empresses died, then... Someone must make up for it."


    "Yes, this is the seven iron rules. One king defends one boundary, and there is no exception. " You smile.


    "Well, who will make it up." Xu Yangyi raised his eyes and looked at the childe as usual: "originally, it was you seven. If you guessed correctly, the elder just now should have a high voice. The top three of the seven of you? "


    The young master''s smile was a little.


    The Bodhisattva whirled rapidly, and Xu Yangyi said: "originally, there were seven people fighting, but now I suddenly appeared and stepped in. And time, there are three hundred years left, I...... "He pointed to himself, with incomparable confidence in his voice: "only three hundred years of practice."


    "Three hundred years four realms, I understand... Ha ha ha ha ha!" He burst out laughing, undisguised and full of joy.


    But the young master has stopped laughing.


    "He''s afraid of me." Xu Yangyi licked his lips and poked his thumbs at his chest. Just now, his choking turned into a torrent, pouring out from a small hole. He said in a cold voice, "he wants to break my heart. He''s come here specially for three hundred years. He''s afraid, he''s worried! He is afraid that he and I will rob the throne of the five kings and two empresses! "


    Looking up at the sky and laughing, he lowered his head and arched his hand: "thank you."


    Looking at him deeply, the young master vomited for a long time: "it seems that I came here for nothing."


    "And master Hanxue seems to have caused him a lot of trouble?"


    Master Hanxue


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly and engraved the name in his heart.


    "Then, from now on, we will be rivals." The young master opened his fan, blocked his mouth and said with a smile: "the world of great struggle is about to open. The moment when the void Lord falls, not only the world he guards is in chaos, but also the weakest moment. Moreover, Taichu will attack with all his strength. Because of the fall of a five king, the chain of the seven worlds is missing a corner. It''s a great opportunity in a thousand years. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows moved.


    It''s a clever word.


    Opponents, not enemies.


    This word can be interpreted in many ways.


    "Thirty six princes, seventy-two dust, all fight for the only throne, not only us..." his eyes are more and more cold: "all the great religions, dynasties, top forces, hidden Taixu, five thousand Yin Zun, will be crazy for the same goal, how tragic is it?"


    "Can you promise to be alone?" He stares at Xu Yangyi''s eyes with a smile: "or will the wind break the waves sometimes, and hang the cloud sail to help the sea?"


    Xu Yangyi also looked into his eyes: "it depends on how you define the word opponent."


    "Besides, who are you?"

 Chapter 961

    He understood each other''s heart.


    They''re looking for backup.


    It may not be a secret that empress Wuwang and empress Wuwang fell. Three hundred years later, there will be a big fight. If he wants to take the position of empress Wuwang and empress Wuwang, this is the best chance!


    But


    Is 300 years really enough?


    From the late Yuanying period to the middle Yangsheng period at least, and also to expand their own power, three hundred years to lay down the iron barrel of the country, not entirely dependent on the clan, just three hundred years... Really enough?


    He has no backing, no king behind him to support him, and these arrogant, he is from scratch.


    The young master looked at him deeply, and the wise man said that no one needed to talk nonsense. This game of chess has been spread out, and the players have taken their seats one after another. Three hundred years ago, they began to put their pieces into the game.


    The dispute over the great road is about ourselves and our own power.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." For a long time, the young master breathed out a breath and looked solemn: "for an alliance, it doesn''t matter if you use the code name to call the venerable. The key is..."


    "It''s worth it or not." They said almost in unison.


    At this moment, they are all on the table at the same time. Maybe Xu Yangyi is the weakest player at present. He can only cooperate with other players. Maybe when there are only black and white dragons left in the end, they are fighting. Now, however, there is only one answer.


    Is the other side worth the alliance?


    Is it worth putting your card in front of the opponent?


    Is it worth trusting?


    "You''re really interesting." A few seconds later, the young master took back his eyes and said, "it''s just Yuanying. There''s no power behind him. I dare to dream of the supreme position of the second queen of the five kings."


    "But I like it."


    "Brush..." the folding fan unfolded, the childe said with a smile: "no ambition, is mediocre."


    "Mediocre people can do nothing but harass themselves."


    A blue light flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands. He looked at it and found that it was a jade plate with nothing on it but a willow leaf.


    "If you want to wet apricot flowers with clothes, you will not be cold with willow wind." The figure of the young master slowly disappeared: "go to Yangsheng first..."


    "If you don''t reach Yin Zun or Yang Sheng, you will never be qualified to participate in this chess game, because... Even the weakest Yin Zun is hard to deal with now."


    "Five thousand Yin Zun, tens of thousands of top forces, and Taichu''s intervention will make the Seven Realms full of smoke... Ha ha, Daoyou, don''t think you can be superior to the others if you have high qualifications. This is not the lower realms. It''s not the back garden where you can shake your feet. Even if you break your leg, if you don''t reach Yin Zun Yang Sheng, there will be no more than one of you and no more than one of you in the seven realms. "


    "If you enter Yangsheng, I will make amends myself and invite you to the table. If you can''t get there... "


    The following words have disappeared into the void.


    silent.


    Xu Yangyi quietly playing with the jade card, did not say a word.


    "With this, we should be able to find out who the human demon is." Cat 82 saw the awkward atmosphere and arched it with her fat body, Xu Yangyi said.


    "Is it necessary?" Xu Yangyi put the jade card into Chuwu ring and said calmly, "if you don''t reach Yangsheng, what''s the meaning of knowing?"


    "It only adds to the trouble."


    As the surroundings quieted down, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and sat in the void. He didn''t even see what the two Queens'' meeting ceremony was.


    The young master told him a lot that there must be a battle for the road in three hundred years. However, if he had nothing, he would not be able to bet on it.


    "Influence..." he looked down, put two jade boxes into the storage ring, and looked at the jade slips given to him by bulaoshan.


    The fastest expansion force... Is to take this place as a springboard, and then embezzle the undiscovered plane and master one side, so as to have the opportunity to participate in the big fight.


    Isn''t it suitable for Laoshan''s clan?


    Do they have enough strength to build momentum for themselves? Do you help yourself to practice?


    All of them, to return to a starting point, that is - which force does he want to choose? Is this force strong enough?


    He gently put the jade slip against his forehead. A few seconds later, his eyes twinkled and turned into a black light. He rolled up the rest of the people and rushed to the East.


    B. shangzongmen, Tianjian villa!


    Located in the center of Kunlun ruins... In the great Xia Dynasty, all souls are one, the center of Xuesa Kingdom, no matter where!It is also the only buffer zone for the three forces to charge.


    He has roughly understood the classification of Kunlun ruins and the strength of the great Xia Dynasty. He knows that a summer Marquis can deter the level. The other two sects that can compete with it for hegemony in the three kingdoms are absolutely not weak.


    But Tianjian villa can form a buffer zone in the center of the three factions, which is destined to be extraordinary.


    However, he was puzzled that his qualifications had been proved. But I didn''t enter any Taixu forces. Instead, I entered here... Why on earth?


    Only under the armour can we have Taixu. A must have.


    Is Yangsheng a strategic resource? In other words... Is this about Yang Sheng?


    Full of doubts and longing for the future, he set foot on the transmission array to Kunlun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Xu Yangyi stood in front of a big mountain.


    This is where Tianjian villa is, wanjianhai.


    At first, he thought it was the sea, but only when he arrived did he know that every mountain here is big at the bottom and small at the top, with sharp peaks. And no trees, like a desert.


    But he had no doubt that this was where Tianjian villa was, because in front of him, there was a 100 meter stone tablet with eight big characters.


    Mortals stop, Tianjian villa!


    A gust of wind blew out from inside. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He murmured: "it''s sword Qi."


    "Sword Qi?" Forgetting the dust is astonished, some can''t believe ground rubs out a method formula, turn into Firebird to submerge among them, but be twisted into smash immediately.


    "The sword Qi that has been accumulated for thousands of years... Is incomparable in sharpness, and is inferior to Yuanying... No, the less qualified Yuanying can''t resist." His whole body aura exposed, a protective cover formed: "follow me."


    Step into the door of life and death, eight characters will be completely divided inside and outside, suddenly, endless jingle sound, resounding outside his shield.


    "Master... Don''t you need the jade slips from Laoshan?" Forget dust to ask a way.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    Go in and let them see what a friar is. It''s easier to remember than blao Shan.


    Three hundred years, not long. He didn''t want to hide from the beginning.


    Only by rising like a comet can we hope to take part in the battle for the road 300 years later.


    Xu Yangyi walked leisurely and said, "we''ve come step by step. These days, we know very well that Tianjian villa has never gone out to recruit disciples."


    "But they put such a ferocious sword array at the gate, so there are only two ways for them to recruit disciples."


    "First, recommendation. You can only enter here if you have a recommendation. "


    Su Xingyao''s eyes flashed slightly. She couldn''t figure out why Xu Yangyi said these things here.


    "Second, is..." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "they have a lot of the size of the world!"


    "Only in this way can we survive in the tripartite confrontation, and... Haven''t we asked the previous disciples? It has been 700 years since Tianjian villa attacked the first class sect. If they don''t have too many worlds, where do they come from? What''s the basis for this? "


    This is what really excited him.


    Are there enough resources


    Then, let me take it!


    When I become a Taoist sequence, these things will be the cornerstone for me to take part in the future road competition!


    At that time... Even if it''s pushing, I''m afraid you''ll push me up like crazy. Because... I show you hope.


    Step by step, there is no difficulty. After 1000 meters, a statue of a woman with a sword, about 10 meters high, appeared in the wind and rain.


    This is a line of sky. The sculpture blocks the whole canyon. Around like desert Gobi, magnificent.


    "Outsiders, are you sure you want to enter here?" As they approached 50 meters away, a mechanized voice suddenly came out of the statue: "the bow has not turned back. Tianjian villa refuses all mediocre people to enter. You''re ready. "


    "Assessment?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened slightly: "of course."


    As soon as the voice fell, the statue of the woman suddenly lit up and the sky was bright. In an instant, the sword rain, the wind and the roaring sound behind the woman doubled!


    "There is no way back." In Guanghua, the female voice is heard again, and the huge sculpture has been moved away. Expose the narrow passage in the center.


    At the same time, in a basin among the mountains, the land is full of yellow sand, surrounded by a Gobi, and there is only an oasis ten thousand meters in the center. On the Gobi, there are countless caves. In front of each cave, a small sword floats. Lin Lin Li, spread over a hundred thousand meters!Deep in the Gobi, there are tens of thousands of people!


    Even further away, there is a large urban agglomeration like the western regions of the earth.


    In the center of the oasis, a broken sword is inserted obliquely on the surface of the lake, deep into the bottom of the lake.


    The sword was dark, but countless blue runes lingered on it. All of a sudden, all the runes lit up together. Before every cave, the little sword turned out to be windless!


    "Humming..." all the swords hummed together, just like a pilgrimage of ten thousand swords. Then, with an inaudible whooshing sound, countless sword lights shot into the sky.


    "Someone''s breaking into the sword forest?" The gate of a large cave was opened suddenly, and a figure flew out. First, he was stunned, and then he was full of war. He laughed: "I really don''t know how to live or die. Let me see where this wishful thinking man can go!"


    At the same time, the shadow of countless friars all flew out, sitting in the air together, looking at the oasis below with great interest. The oasis lake has reflected the shadow of Xu Yangyi and his party.


    "Open, open!" A bald man was shaking a dice pot and flying around in the sky, shouting in a loud voice: "there are seven levels in the sword forest. Let''s make a bet. What level can he go to?"


    "Ten pieces of Lingyu bet. You can''t lose the chance to buy it. Time never comes again!"


    Before the words fell, countless Lingyu flew from around. "The second level" sounds almost at the same time¡° No, this person''s first level is easy, so he should stop at the third level. "¡° The fifth level? "¡° Ha ha, elder martial brother Rao, our elder master of Tianjian villa has just reached the fourth level. Master has already passed on his three kills of Tianjian, and only one of them. Can he get to the fifth? What does Zhang Jiao give him? "


    All the people were talking. However, in a 100 meter cave, a young man with hair on his head just opened his eyes and closed them.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you go and have a look?" The servant beside him said with a smile: "no one has broken into the sword forest for 200 years. Don''t you appreciate such an interesting thing?"


    There was no movement.


    After a few seconds, the elder master moved his lips: "it''s nothing to look at."


    "It can''t be higher than benzhenjun anyway."

 Chapter 962

    He didn''t know that five old people opened their eyes together on the top five peaks which were almost weathered and full of holes.


    "Here he comes."¡° It''s him... I feel the will of bulaoshan. "¡° What are you doing here? "¡° Yes, we didn''t send anyone. Why should we take over the flying friar? "¡° Who was not raised by us in Tianjian villa? Now one more? Why? "


    "All right." A dignified voice interrupted them: "have a good look."


    "Why not send Laoshan to us?" The voice snorted coldly: "so many years... It''s a legend 30000 years ago, and even the patriarchs of all ages can''t find it after searching our clan. Up to now, neither legend can be relaxed. I thought we were hiding. "


    Before the words were heard, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed over the whole Tianjian villa, endless electric dragons swam in the air, and the sky turned white to black. In less than a second, tens of thousands of lightning golden snakes danced wildly, occupying the five peaks.


    The voice stopped in an instant.


    There are some taboos that you can''t touch. No matter whether there are people or not, the world whispers and the sky hears like thunder. The dark room is ungrateful, and the eyes are like electricity.


    Everyone knows that once you mention the names of those two people and go deep into them, and they are still negative, it will be like this


    Heaven''s punishment!


    No matter where you are in the Seven Realms, except the chain of the seven realms.


    This is the power of legend, the power of independence.


    Three minutes later, the clouds cleared. The majestic voice sounded again, and forced his anger to hum. He grinned his teeth and said: "the legend of tens of thousands of years ago... If it is still there, it can really make the ten immortals complete and promote them to Yangsheng. It can even break through perfection and achieve detachment. But the old man didn''t look. Do we have a Yang Saint ourselves? "


    His eyes, coldly looking at the light curtain: "year after year... This time again! What do you say about the rise of the lower world! One short of him? He is able to go... Although I am full of enthusiasm now... Because I have decided not to read the subscription for half a year


    Afraid to see sad, only increase the psychological burden


    It''s good to write a book with a big heart

 Chapter 963

    All eyes are focused on the lake.


    There is a feeling in everyone''s heart. This time, I''m afraid there is a real genius.


    I don''t know that Xu Yangyi, who has been widely noticed, has now walked to the gate of the third valley with ease.


    Just within 50 meters of the third Valley sculpture, the wind of the sword roared behind him and stopped. In a calm situation, the third sculpture in front of him was shining with 10 meters of brilliance.


    A line of sky, Xuanwu across the sea.


    A piece of Xuanwu is creeping on the ground. The flames of stone carvings are blazing in all directions. It is obviously a gray white stone carving, but it makes people feel the unspeakable terror and heat.


    "Outsiders." The magnificent voice resounded in my ears again: "the third Valley in Jianfeng Valley, Jianlin, is the path of fire. There are some ways to enter but no way to leave. There are some ways to advance and no way to retreat. Do you dare to try?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned into streamer and flew to the Xuanwu statue. He gently touched it with his hand.


    From the past two valleys, he found that the sculpture can clearly perceive the fury of the sword wind behind.


    "Boom!" Just after contact, a raging sea of fire suddenly boils up in the spirit. If the sword wind of the second valley is adaptable, then here... Is a complete transformation!


    Attributes


    His eyes were flickering. He felt the power of the five elements in the sword wind behind him!


    Sword cultivation is the purest friar. It''s different from other Dharma cultivation. They use the power of five elements to attach to the sword. The sword pill condensed in the end also has this property. It can be said that they have the least dependence on the spirit root of five elements. The first two levels are also like this, pure sword meaning, ultimate sword meaning. But this pass, why all changed?


    "Dare you try?" The second time the voice of inquiry rang out, Xu Yangyi took back his hand and said calmly: "open."


    In a flash, Xuanwu becomes a blue light and rises into the air. It juxtaposes with the white tiger and the woman in a straight line. The huge sculpture rises abruptly and the third Valley opens.


    "Brush!" As soon as it was opened, a hot gale came out of the sky, just like taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace. With the strong wind, the Gobi turned black and cat''s hair curled up.


    "Woof Cat ba''er was startled, and his fat body all shrank behind Xu Yangyi. He looked at the narrow passage in disbelief: "this... Is the rhythm of dog meat hotpot... Isn''t it a good sword wind Valley? Have you got the wrong script? "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the passage with bright eyes. At the moment when it was opened, he suddenly felt an unspeakable desire in his body.


    The thirty-six and big aura nodes of xulingxian''s whole body are flashing slightly, as if there is an indescribable impulse here, urging him to enter.


    "The way down, I''ll go by myself."


    With this sentence, he has turned into a black light and rushed into the fire path of the industry.


    "Boom!" Just as he entered the whole body, his eyes suddenly changed, the Gobi disappeared, and the sky disappeared. In front of him... Was a road of fire!


    Pure sea of fire, crazy jump, snake swept his whole body, less than half a second, he turned into a fireman.


    "Diliuliu..." in the Gobi Basin, Tianjian villa, the sound of dice resounded again. The big man shook the tube and exclaimed excitedly: "buy it, leave it, and each one will be safe! Can you walk out of the third valley with the odds of 1:4? Don''t miss it when you pass by... "


    His voice reverberated on the quiet lake, and no one immediately bet. Just now, they had lost tens of hundreds of Lingyu, and the other''s magic power and magic weapon had not been used. They were not sure whether the other could get out of the third valley.


    For a long time, the old man with hairy hair gave a cold hum, grabbed ten pieces of Lingyu again, hesitated for a moment, and flew to the big man with painful flesh.


    "Ten pieces of inferior jade."


    "Bet he loses!"


    "Oh?" The great man took the jade and turned his eyes: "are you so determined?"


    "We all know that from the beginning of huodao, there are five sword wind valleys in the rear. Each valley has a kind of aura attribute, let alone him. Even Yuan Ying, the five elders, has never passed the fourth valley. He is a mere outsider! Don''t you see that you have been surrounded by the fire of industry! " The old man gritted his teeth and looked at the lake, trying not to think about the Lingyu he had just lost.


    As soon as the words were over, a girl''s voice rang out not far away: "the fire of industry will burn as soon as it touches, and it will never die out. Don''t burn the target as "pure," never stop. However, the number of impurities in the human body, such as impurities burning clean, people have long been refined into fly ash. If the weak water way behind can still rely on magic weapon to support it, the fire way of this industry, however, has no flower skill


    "The third Valley is the dividing line of real transformation." With a veil on her head and a ring on her hand, 300 pieces of Lingyu emerge, and the river rushes to the bald man: "I''ll bet 300 pieces of Lingyu on him.""It''s not the seven princesses of the border. No wonder they are so rich. " As soon as the man shook the dice barrel, he laughed: "Princess Bu Zhou bet that he lost, and there are other Taoist friends to bet on."


    Someone took the lead. After a few seconds of silence, in an instant, Lingyu was boiling again, turning into a long river and entering the big Han dice barrel.


    "Thirty spirit jade, bet he lose!"¡° Ten spirit jade... Bet he wins¡° Fifty! "Lose it!"¡° One hundred, he will fly back to annihilation in the fire path of industry


    Countless noises are rising again, but the difference is that this time, Xu Yangyi''s voice finally appears.


    It''s small, almost none, but it does exist.


    In the path of fire, it has really become an alchemy furnace. Countless fires fly around and form a cocoon of flame, which tightly wraps Xu Yangyi in it.


    No one knows, the internal he not only no harm, but some stunned looking at his hand.


    Ignite


    Countless industry fire rushed into his pores. The next second, he was immediately attracted by a big flame in Dantian.


    Under the internal vision, the Dantian place has become a whirlpool, and countless flames are rushing towards the whirlpool!


    Congenital Lingbao, Nanming away from fire!


    Even if these industries are fierce again, how can they be compared with the original natural disasters? Nanming Lihuo, which can be devoured by natural disasters, how can this mere flame be an opponent?


    If that''s all, he''s just glad he can get through the third level. But... It''s not just like this. Just as the rivers of fire converged into the sea, a series of lines came out from around the fire in Nanming. At the same time, there was a click all over his body.


    It was as if the chain of the seal had been untied layer by layer, and the lines had spread more and more widely... Soon, he had seen clearly.


    That''s the Danding meridian!


    The king of the eternal sutra was awakened a little bit from the silence of darkness! The fiery torrent rushed into the four limbs, and he had already felt the meaning of seed breaking and sprouting.


    "Is this the so-called unsealing?" Close your eyes, outsiders don''t know that the fire path of Ye, which they fear like a tiger, is a release and a rebirth for Xu Yangyi.


    "Fish intestines." He gently called out: "the stargazer said it was unsealed, you said it, and Su Xingyao said it. In the hundred year plane trip, I have heard you explain that the supernatural powers beyond the capacity of the lower world will be automatically sealed by the plane will. When you arrive at the upper world, it''s like a shark being raised in a fish tank and suddenly changing to the sea, most of them will be unsealed immediately..."


    "Mostly." Fish intestines extremely cautious voice into his mind, now is someone else''s territory, they are all cautious: "but... In fact, there are different situations."


    "For example?"


    "For example, this kind of magic power is regarded as the highest unique skill in the upper world. Or a remnant of some supreme power. Then, the plane will of the upper bound will resolve it, and it will take time or chance. "


    After a pause, fish intestines continued: "plane has will. You have no doubt. You can say that any plane is a living thing after hundreds of millions of years. The presentation of plane will is spirit. The earth... Should also have spirit, but I don''t know where it is."


    "These spirits connect with the whole plane. If the plane is compared to a supercomputer, it is the brain of the computer. As soon as you enter the ruins of Kunlun, you must be noticed by the other party. The other party begins to analyze it. If your supernatural power can be borne by the plane, then you will immediately replace your "fish tank" with "sea." this is called unsealing. "


    "If your supernatural power... Even the upper world feels tricky, then the plane will focus on you for a long time, until the opportunity comes, or the" computer "has analyzed your supernatural power, then the fish tank will be removed. Now... I''m afraid it''s time. "


    After two seconds of hesitation, he said in a deep voice: "there is another situation... That is, the spirit of the upper world can''t analyze your supernatural power, and can''t distinguish the danger level and its level. Therefore, it can only observe in secret until he approves it, and then it will move you to the sea."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. I''m afraid that''s why his magic power has not been unsealed for such a long time.


    He can''t feel the empty spirit and immortal body. He doesn''t stay for thousands of miles. What''s the difference between the king of eternal Sutra and the earth. In one hundred years, by asking the star watchers, the unsealed supernatural power is the whole of the supernatural power. However, there is another problem.


    The king of the eternal Sutra, perhaps not recognized by the upper world, then what about the empty spirit immortal body?


    Why hasn''t it been unsealed?


    This is the existence of Shangjie for a long time. Now his spirit body only multiplies the spiritual power. What will happen after unsealing? The upper bound has known for a long time, why does the plane will not agree with its own body?"I..." he hesitated, pondering: "the attention of the will of the plane?"


    "I don''t know." Fish intestines pondered: "I don''t even know what kind of situation you belong to now, but after the first magical power is unsealed, I should understand."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t speak. After a few seconds of calmness, he suddenly turns his whole body''s spiritual power, and the boundless fire rolls towards him.


    In less than five seconds, flames from all directions surrounded him. At the moment, his body had changed dramatically!


    The torrents rush into the four limbs and bones. It''s fire. The fire of Nanming leaves the fire. After swallowing yeyan, it outputs flames. In his meridians, a little black things are roasted by these flames and dissipated into smoke.


    He stares at the meridians, only to find that it''s not black smoke at all. But the countless talismans hidden in the black smoke!


    It can''t be seen on earth at all, but now it turns to ashes in the third sword wind valley.


    The shackles of the giant are slowly torn apart, and the spiritual power of blending with the fish and water in the upper world has begun to permeate the third valley

 Chapter 964

    Xu Yangyi continued to absorb the flames, which did him no harm. Nanming was away from the fire, even if the upper industry was inflamed, he would not invade the fire.


    Time went by, one hour, two hours... Five hours went by, and he was still sitting here.


    He had already felt a thin film that he had never felt before. Though it was thin, it was extremely tough, enveloping him in a cage.


    "This is the fish tank." If he realized something in his heart: "when he can''t feel it, he still thinks that he and the upper world have been completely integrated after being washed by Lingyu. Only when he really feels it, can he understand that there is a final layer of estrangement."


    "If we don''t break it, we will never be able to really integrate with the upper world."


    "Boom!" With the best of a suction, the whole third valley are slightly a shock, followed by countless flames crazy hit. Let this cocoon of flame grow bigger and brighter.


    Among them, the aura baked by Ye Yan and the upper world are becoming more and more rich.


    Gobi Basin, everybody''s gone.


    No, the seven princesses had already stood up and looked at the lake with dry lips.


    At that time... She also passed the third level, but... Not only she, everyone knows that no one dares to do so in the third level!


    What does he want to do to absorb all karma into himself?


    "Is he crazy..." the old man muttered, staring at the lake. He didn''t think whether he could win the bet now. It was Xu Yangyi''s hand that exceeded their expectation.


    He began to be engulfed by yeyan. Too many people thought he was finished. The fire of karma will not stop until it is burnt out. Even Yuan Ying can''t escape what is stained with. It''s the nemesis of all the monks below Yin Zun. But... It''s still like this half an hour later, it''s still like this one hour later! Now ten hours... Still!


    There was no wind or karma in the whole valley. All karma was swallowed by the monk and lingered around.


    No one spoke. They all had expectations, but no one dared to say. Because it''s so weird.


    This is cultivation


    Unexpectedly, someone is practicing in the sword wind Valley! And it''s the way of fire!


    Not only them, but also the five weathered peaks in the Gobi Basin.


    "He can walk through the third valley." An old man said in a hoarse voice: "our Tianjian villa can stand firmly in the dispute of the Three Kingdoms... The most important thing is the protection of seven layers of sword forest. This is the original legend. It''s the defense array laid by the founder of Tianjian... Five thousand years... No one has gone through seven samsara, The third Valley is very small... This man... This man can practice in the sword forest! "


    Finally, there is a slight change in mentality.


    It is undeniable that the third Valley has no difficulty for the other side to achieve this step. The other side''s qualification is determined to enter the inner gate. But


    "The chess pieces of bulaoshan are really heavy handed this time..." at first, the lofty voice said in a somewhat complicated way: "I don''t know which person can produce this kind of talent. It must be one of the ten most famous worlds under bulaoshan. Now, I''m willing to release it for the sake of that legend..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, If you go through the third Valley, you will be a regular disciple according to the rules. You can''t challenge the seven Valley Yin Zun in the sword forest. Do we really want to accept this trouble? "


    "No way." Another voice said coldly, "rules are rules. Do you really want to offend bulaoshan? Do you want to die? "


    Silence, a few seconds later, the third voice light way: "hard for them to miss so long..."


    "If you come here, you will be content with it. We can''t resist it, whether it''s the meaning of Bu Lao Da Sheng, or the oracle of Bu Lao Shan


    "Ha ha..." the old voice grinned: "year after year, as long as physical training is lost to us, flying up... Local... The legend tens of thousands of years ago is still true, and we have never asked whether we would like to! Take the ancient sect of Tianjian mountain villa as the back garden of bulaoshan?! How many people in the seven realms are there? Don''t you dare to humiliate me like this


    With that, he was still angry, and his voice was full of hatred: "if the founder of Tianjian is here, even if he is not the old sage, the master of Guanghan palace, who dares to touch us at all?"


    "Take it easy." When the third voice heard these words, there was a touch of evil spirit in his words: "clay figurines have three points of fire, but now is not the time for us to get angry. I mean, just give him the sequence. "


    There was a moment of silence.


    After a few seconds, the old man''s voice leisurely said: "kill with a knife, play beautiful."In the whole Tianjian villa, no one knew what their master and elder really thought. Nearly 100000 disciples all looked at the lake with twinkling eyes.


    No one dared to make a sound, because on the surface of the lake, with a light drink, the cocoon of the whole industry fire burst.


    In the fire, a figure came out slowly. Tall, black robe, low-key with dignity, black hair shawl, eyes like stars.


    There is no sign that the fire has been burned.


    One person affects the eyes of 100000 people. Xu Yangyi doesn''t know that on the lake, he has reached the entrance of the fourth pass!


    The green dragon steps on the clouds. This time... It''s a stone carving with a height of 100 meters, completely blocking the sky of the third and fourth pass.


    "Hua la..." as the stone rose, black light and sharp arrows shot into the scene. After a full minute of silence, almost everyone stood up!


    Shake up!


    Fourth, weak channel.


    Five hundred years later, after the elder martial brother, someone finally challenged the weak channel!


    The elder martial brother who was successful in the last challenge is regarded as the first one in 500 years. If this person challenges again


    All of them exchanged their eyes quietly, some excited, some worried. It''s more a mixture of five flavors.


    Once successful, the clan forces will usher in a major reshuffle! Elder martial brother will usher in a real and absolutely powerful challenger!


    This is not a simple challenge. This is the first time that the first person in the present and the first person who may be in the future have met each other in secret. It''s a milestone for Xinwang!


    What makes them confused is that the challenger, before he joined the sect, had beaten all the monks in the mouth without knowing it.


    Tens of thousands of people gambled together and lost three games in a row. Not many Lingyu lost. But in this process... Just think that you are sure that the other side will fall in the second level and the third level. Now you can''t help blushing.


    What a shame


    Tens of thousands of people are humiliated together. It''s shameful to say such things.


    At this time, four hundred pieces of Lingyu flew up and fell into the big man''s dice barrel like a long river. The seventh princess said faintly, "four hundred pieces of Lingyu."


    Voice a fall, she implied thin angry voice gnash teeth: "buy him to lose!"


    It''s a cool voice. It''s a big hand. Many people exchange their eyes. It seems that the seventh princess has been defeated three times in a row. She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t see Xu Yangyi fall down!


    As a princess, she would not recognize this kind of humiliation and silence.


    "Fifty Chinese!" The old man with white hair finally bit his teeth. Between the waves, a piece of Lingyu, which is far more brilliant than the inferior Lingyu, flew to the bald man and said, "the fourth level, he will lose!"


    Two people take the lead, suddenly, a piece of Lingyu emerge, "ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! Buy him and lose¡° It''s ridiculous. No one in Tianjian villa will deny me! I can''t swallow the breath of a monk who hasn''t joined the sect and has defeated us several times in a row! Thirty Chinese¡° He''ll lose if you buy 20 Chinese goods! "


    In the constant noise, suddenly, a white light ran through the crowd. With a loud noise, a thing flew out of a corner and set into the air.


    "Kara... Kara..." in the void, countless cracks spread. The noise in all directions was quiet for a moment.


    This is a jade box thrown out.


    With the force of a throw, the void is smashed, just like a brick smashing into the glass, calming all the ripples.


    "Three thousand pieces of soul stone." A calm voice, appear in the Gobi Basin, not a trace of fireworks, calm as snow, lonely as pine.


    All eyes flashed, and at least one in ten immediately bowed respectfully to the still unopened cave.


    "He lost."


    The bald man restrained his frivolous face, arched his hand solemnly, went to the jade box in person, fell out, picked it up and had a look, but his eyes were immediately meaningful.


    It seems that he is the only one who can see the cobweb spreading at the bottom of the jade box and the pieces of jade falling off.


    It''s not a smash.


    This is in a rage, in the hands of life out.


    He had a dim look at the cave, and finally... Couldn''t help it?


    In the face of the new king''s challenge, did the old lord finally feel a sense of crisis?


    Quietly put the jade box into the dice tube, he smiles again and shakes the magic weapon gently. However, after a few words flashed on the dice tube, he almost jumped up in fright!"Who bought him and won?" He exclaimed in amazement and looked round at his magic weapon. Just now, some of my thoughts about the elder martial brother went up in a flash.


    It... Impressively says: lose, 73000 people. Win... 22000!


    One to five odds


    If he really loses, he will be completely crazy! Absolutely bankrupt!


    There are many Chinese spirit stones for him, but... These 20000 people and dozens of Chinese spirit stones add up to more than 100000! Plus one to five odds


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, suspicious.


    "You buy him to win?"¡° No, I lost. Is it Daoyou? "¡° No, I''m devoted to the sect. How can I let a monk who hasn''t joined the sect save face at the door? "¡° I bought it too. He lost. Who bought it and he won? "


    The wind has changed


    The voice of one after another, unexpectedly all is buy Xu Yangyi to lose. Bald man just want to jump foot curse, this NIMA more than 20000 people is false!


    He did not dare to say anything, but prayed again and again in his heart, staring at the lake. Palm vest is full of cold sweat

 Chapter 965

    The fourth Valley is the weak channel.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and sat down. The fire path of the third Valley just now couldn''t make him unseal. Even he didn''t know what magic power it was. Is it the king of the elixir Sutra or the immortal body?


    Anything is his capital to press the bottom of the box. Once the fish tank is removed, he has no idea how much confidence he will have.


    Eight times the wind of sword, the rain in the fourth Valley falls like a sword, but any drop of rain is enough to smash a fist sized hole in the ground.


    In the torrential rain, he was wrapped in a huge water ball with a radius of 50 meters. In all directions, I don''t know how many raindrops hit the ground and bounce up again, forming floating rain curtains around him.


    As he suddenly inhaled, the whole rain was shocked, and the next second, thousands of thousands of raindrops rushed towards him like a sword.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The raindrops pierced into the rain curtain, rippling, and his body was shocked, and his whole body burst out a layer of blood fog.


    However, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, although his eyes were closed, his eyes were full of excitement.


    He finally understood why Lao Shan had not appointed him here.


    This is not Jianfeng Valley


    This is the holy land of physical training!


    He also came to the weak channel to understand that the first level, the second level is to test the strength of the body, and the third level is to purify and refine the body. Now, more than half of his meridians are gone, and Wang Hongtong''s red power is all over his body.


    And the weak channel


    The water is extremely heavy, and each drop is about a kilo. Now it forms a water ball, squeezing itself from all directions, and there are countless weak water rushing in all the time. Every minute and every second, it is under the weight of not knowing how many kilos, which makes his internal organs rise up with layers of black blood fog. By the infinite weight of the weak water inch by inch squeeze out.


    Great pain shows great fortune.


    As I don''t know how many times of quenching, layers of blood fog erupted, his viscera even slightly flashed a touch of gold and iron color. Obviously, it can be felt that between breathing, aura enters into the elixir field and passes through the five zang organs, which is much lighter and more flexible than that of the earth. It takes only about half of the time for a week''s exercise.


    But... It''s almost the peak.


    He knows his body best. He has already felt that the weak channel has almost reached the peak for his hardening. Slightly opened his eyes, looking into the rain, he suddenly murmured: "this door is not simple."


    "Indeed." Originally, I didn''t expect to get an answer, but the voice of fish intestines sounded: "I think about it carefully. The first two levels, refining skin, the third level, quenching blood and meat, this level, forging the inner palace. This is a serious forging technique. Here, it''s just a peripheral trial. "


    Fish intestines pondered again for a while: "but the confusion is that the clan with this kind of heritage should not be weak, but now it seems that it is only on the second level, and it is located in the place where the Three Kingdoms fight. Although it has been established here for tens of thousands of years, it has not expanded an inch. Little guy... You have to be careful. The more clouds cover the door, the longer the history is. If there is something hidden, it will be unfathomable. "


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, gently, the rain outside his body exploded, and the sky was clear.


    Kaka... Moved his body, a sound of stretching came, as if he had taken off the shackles, and his whole body was relaxed.


    "But it''s not enough. There''s no magic power yet. Is it because my powers need too many opportunities and the sea is too big


    It''s not that he didn''t mobilize his supernatural powers. In fact, the immortal body without unsealing has been fully mobilized. However, the weak channel of the fourth level still can''t break his physical defense.


    No longer think about it, he went to the end step by step, where a unicorn sculpture, Xingyun Buyu.


    The fifth level!


    When he came to the gate of the fifth pass, the whole Tianjian villa was boiling like a sea!


    "The fifth level! It''s the fifth level! "¡° I can''t believe... Thousands of years later, someone can reach the fifth level! "¡° The elder martial brother didn''t do it, but he did it? "¡° Which plane does this person come from? It''s so powerful


    Bursts of exclamation, with unspeakable panic.


    If we say that before the fifth level, we were still under the influence of the elder martial brother, now the other party has completely proved that he is absolutely not under the elder martial brother!


    It''s going to change... This kind of panic is the fear of these lower level friars standing in line in the future. In the past, there was only one elder martial brother, no need to think about it. Now the fierce tiger in the mountain is still there, and Qinglong is in charge with a high profile!


    Just when everyone is still confused and confused, there is one person who is not confused.What he did was to smash into the lake with a "Dong" sound and raise the water curtain all over the sky.


    When I saw Xu Yangyi standing before the closing of the fifth gate, the bald man was already black in his eyes. He couldn''t hold his aura any longer and fainted directly from the air to the bottom of the lake.


    There is no need for chaos.


    Because it''s bankrupt.


    Everyone was looking at the lake, stunned for a second, and suddenly, the sound of exclamation came one after another.


    "Tao Zu is up... My spirit jade!"¡° A hundred Lingyu... I saved it in the chain of seven realms. Now I feed this old dog! "¡° Zhongpin Lingyu... I''m so stupid. Really, I don''t know how to bet on him! "


    "Shut up At this moment, a Jiao drink, seven princesses stand up, look indifferent, implied anger: "who will sit?"


    When asked, no one opened his mouth, and many people''s eyes looked at the seventh princess in amazement.


    "My palace asked, who will take charge?" Seven princesses asked again, in the heart nameless fire, even if Xu Yangyi don''t know, one after another fiasco, she has been aroused the real fire.


    "No one?" She went to the center of the lake and said, "here comes my palace."


    "Don''t you worry that this palace can''t afford it?"


    No one spoke, but there was a whole plane behind others.


    "The fifth grain is the dry wood road. A thousand pieces of Lingyu. Bet he loses The seventh Princess nodded and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it. He can pass the fifth level! Can we achieve what we haven''t achieved in a thousand years? "


    "Who dares to gamble with the palace?"


    The voice did not fall, suddenly, a white light flickered, like a dragon breaking the air. Then, "karala..." the stone gate, which had not been opened, finally opened with a roar. A figure in black was already standing in the white light.


    He is like snow in winter, cold and lonely.


    Like Mount Everest among the mountains, once you wait and see, you can only be convinced.


    Black clothes, white hair, white eyebrows, it seems that only about 30 or 40 years old, eyes such as electricity, the whole body clothes without wind from dance, white hair fluttering, light way: "true Jun accompany."


    "Ten thousand pieces of soul stone."


    "Bet he loses."


    As the voice goes down, the spiritual power of an empty master bursts out. What''s more terrible is that behind the other side, a scorching sun slowly rises, shining thousands of miles.


    Ten immortal bodies, Kaiyang immortal body!


    Only one step to the Holy Land!


    The man who was still frightened by the big elder martial brother''s hand woke up in an instant.


    I can''t help it


    Finally, someone broke his record of five hundred years, and he could no longer sit in the cave.


    Sitting down quietly, all the people around immediately move away. Among the 100000 monks in the sky, he is the only one. He is like a mountain of ice and snow. It''s lonely all around.


    In the future, the seeds of Yangsheng should not be at the same level.


    They didn''t know that on the five weathered mountain peaks, the voices of argument had been heard.


    "He actually passed the fourth level..." a voice still did not believe it, murmured: "after a thousand years, someone finally knocked on the door of the fifth level. I couldn''t do that on the day of Yuanying


    No one spoke. They felt that there were too many times of silence today, not because they didn''t want to speak, but because they were shocked.


    Along the way, without any hindrance, they didn''t know what to say when they came to the gate of the fifth pass like ancient beasts.


    If you are a friar you can trust, I''m afraid you''ve rushed out excitedly. This kind of talent should be the first one of Taoism!


    But... This man can''t do it. He comes with the brand of not old mountain. However, they find that... They can''t let go now!


    Damn... It''s like a fragrant bait. I''m afraid it''s not old mountain''s hook at the back. Now my fish are swimming around the bait and I can''t bear to leave.


    "Speak up." The dignified voice sounded again: "the five elders have to talk. Silence won''t make it


    Still quiet.


    For a long time, the dignified voice sighed: "everyone, if, my lord means if, he really passed the fifth level, how can we express our position? Do you really give him the first word? "


    No one said anything.


    Everyone can hear it, or in other words, everyone''s heart is the same. There is no magic weapon for them to pass the fourth level. Such talent is enough to make the balance in their hearts tilt slightly.


    Even if they don''t hate Laoshan any more, they know that this kind of talent is not once in a hundred years, but once in a thousand years!At this moment, the five elders of zongmen really found themselves sitting in front of a painful problem of giving up and getting.


    After a full two minutes, the majestic voice said tentatively: "my lord thinks... Have a look first?"


    "No, Laoshan is reluctant to let this kind of genius come out. Maybe, if there is such a possibility, he is not really Laoshan''s person?"


    "Why not?" The old woman''s voice immediately rang out: "if so, this person must be the talent to revitalize our family for thousands of years! I personally welcome him into the sect. Whatever he wants, I''ll give him! "


    "Don''t forget, there are still three hundred years to go, and the empty one is about to fall! If this person can even pass seven levels, I suggest, give him a real assessment! Once it is verified that he is not an old man, even if he devotes all his resources, he should try that position! "


    "Take it easy." The patriarch''s voice was also a little uncertain and fiery: "let''s see... All the people who can fight for that position are outstanding people. The world of great struggle is coming. Whether he can touch that line or not is as important as talent. But first of all


    "He can only get Yang Sheng."


    "If you don''t join Yang Sheng, you will never be qualified to fight."

 Chapter 966

    Strength is always the first condition for people to recognize you.


    From the beginning into the first valley, all the elders decided to kill with a knife. Up to now, the patriarch has asked to have a look again.


    The transformation of attitude and the tilt of the balance depend on his own strength rather than others.


    Everyone in Tianjian villa has been watching the lake for more than a day, but no one has left.


    Another day, after more than ten hours of meditation, Xu Yangyi broke the fifth pass, dead wood road!!


    The next day, 20 hours later, the sixth level, Ruijin road is broken again!!


    There was no shock, because it was numb. In the Gobi Basin, every friar was staring at the lake.


    It''s so fierce


    Four days, six passes, seven samsara were rushed to the last one!


    Never had


    In a thousand years, no one has come to the fifth level. The strongest elder martial brother has just finished the fourth level and shakes his head and sighs in front of the fifth level. But in this way, he has been the most qualified person in Tianjian villa for thousands of years. Now, someone has broken six levels in a row!


    At the sixth level, they finally saw Xu Yangyi''s magic weapon. It was like a golden river, the road of sharp gold, and ten thousand swords soared into the sky. However, all the spirit swords pierced into him for a hundred meters, all of which slowed down strangely. Finally, he eliminated them one by one.


    No one felt relieved. On the contrary, he looked more dignified. The magic weapon was used in the sixth level. How terrible this man is!


    The scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes were on the man like a snow mountain.


    Without any reaction, just like the sea in the world, it can''t lead to the change of the mountain. He just sat there quietly, just like the eternal ice and snow. Just eyes, a cold.


    No one can see that his hands in his long sleeves are already clasping.


    Damned... Damned lower world bitch!


    His family is brilliant, the direction of heaven just becomes the carrier of Kaiyang immortal body, as long as one step... The last step! Once you rush to Yangsheng, you are one of the most important thirty people in the seven realms. Although Yangsheng is very few, or even few, over the years, you are qualified to have an impact.


    Depending on the family background, according to the rumor, I found Tianjian villa, and finally got to the first position. Now I came out to intercept this person!


    Eyes like ice, drooping eyes, no one can see his heart turbulent killing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the gate of the seventh pass, Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath. It seems that he has only used magic weapons. In fact, the body of xulingxian has been used to the extreme, and the soul guard has also been taken out. For physical training, this is basically equal to all the cards of defense.


    Only he knew that these six sword wind valleys were not easy to pass.


    But the harvest is also huge, at the moment, his viscera, flesh, muscles, are blooming a crystal white light, just like jade. Between breathing, every breath can affect the golden apple, unlimited expansion of the scope of breathing aura, speed, this kind of practice speed, faster than before almost twice!


    With thick accumulation and thin hair, the golden apple and the king of the elixir''s Sutra work at the same time. He can''t wait to see the real appearance of the unseal.


    It''s a pity that it''s not so good.


    He could feel that the barrier that prevented him from perfectly integrating with xukunlun was on the verge of collapse, and it could be completely broken only by the last trace.


    At that time, it was myself, the real perfect myself, the completely unsealed myself!


    Jiang Taigong''s immortal Sutra king, the ten immortals recognized by the seven circles, and an apple from the tree of Eden... The time for him to attack Yang Sheng was when he had a solid foundation.


    The seventh pass. It''s weird.


    It''s a snake.


    It''s a giant snake, majestic and magnificent.


    Around it, there are endless stars. The snake can''t see clearly. It reminds him of the feather snake god.


    "Outsiders." Behind him, the woman, the flame, the Xuanwu, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the green dragon, and six virtual shadows lined up in a straight line in the sky. Just like the previous six levels, the giant snake''s eyes flashed with Brilliance: "the seventh level, the back earth road, 62 times the sword wind, there are in but no out, there are in and no out, you... Are you willing to enter?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer immediately, but thought about his cards in his heart.


    A few seconds later, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "open the door."


    "Brush!" With the blue light falling into the sky, the seventh giant snake appears in the sky. With the exclamation of the Gobi Basin in the distance, Jianfeng Valley''s last trial, which has never been opened for five thousand years, suddenly opens.Taking a deep breath, Xu Yangyi rushed in suddenly.


    At the moment of entering, without any hesitation, under the seal of both hands, a strange armor appeared on the body.


    Stars in the forest!


    This is the last card of his defense. According to the truth, sixty-four times of sword Qi is enough to crush the half step of Yin Zun, but he didn''t. Yang Sheng''s body is more than ten times higher than Yin Zun''s. after being tempered by many levels ahead, he didn''t turn to ashes in the moment he entered.


    "Boom boom..." at the same time, the two sides of the mountain wall roared, the whole seventh level hundreds of meters a piece of yellow sand flying, in an instant, an infinite force pulled him to the center of the desert.


    Next second


    Sand burial!


    The overwhelming yellow sand forms a terrible tornado, and he is in the center of the tornado. In all directions, the yellow sand is cold, forming a sand wall hundreds of meters thick, falling towards him with all his strength!


    The pupil suddenly contracted, and he felt... This palm was close to that of the dead spirit Master of that day!


    Asura opens it with all his strength. After a dull hum, his figure is engulfed by endless yellow sand. A huge ball of yellow sand spins in the seventh valley.


    In the yellow sand, his whole body seems to have been crushed by a huge mountain, and he let out a cry of sorrow. The place that has been tempered is tempered again. And it''s not gentle at all, but it''s a huge contraction, as if he were a sponge. This yellow sand hand wants to squeeze out all the water in his body.


    You can''t see what''s going on inside, but everyone stands up now. Gobi Basin, everyone staring at the lake, even if the breath is not audible.


    The seventh Princess got up, the old man got up, even the elder martial brother couldn''t help standing up.


    Sixty four times the wind of sword, Houtu Road, five thousand years no one entered, now finally someone came in, what''s the result? At this moment, everyone forgot how much money he lost when he broke through six hurdles, and how much influence he would have once he joined the sect. He just looked at the yellow sand ball nervously.


    Not only them, but also the five old people on the five mountains. This last step is related to the tilt of the balance in their hearts, and no one dares not look sideways.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that he had been seen out. In the sand ball, the boundless pressure was like a landslide. As long as a little distraction, they will really be kneaded into meat sauce!


    He tried his best to resist the crazy pressure in all directions, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. In the meridians, it''s like ten thousand swords penetrating through the heart, scraping the residue left in the body bit by bit. The smell of scraping bones to heal the wounds, even if he is in physical training, he is going crazy.


    "Hold on!" Just as the joints of his arms were clucking, the guzzle of fish intestines suddenly came into his ears: "you... Are about to be unsealed!"


    "One more second is a great harvest! As long as you are unsealed, this layer of back soil will not seal you! "


    Sweat drips down from the top of his head. He bites his teeth and takes out a trace of spiritual power to look inside.


    At a glance, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his body was almost earth shaking!


    Nanming leaves the fire to jump, a red aura passes through four limbs and a hundred bones, and at the same time, these auras pass through the aura node of the virtual spirit immortal body for the first time!


    Originally, these aura nodes were beyond the king of the elixir Sutra. All the meridians were in a circle here. If you have to compare it, it means that the aura node is the city garden. In order not to damage the garden, the meridians set up viaducts around it.


    But now, urban planning, viaduct collapse, and finally the whole city garden into one, is forming a complete puzzle!


    The red aura is hard to develop, as if fighting for territory with the virtual spirit immortal body. However, the fire from Nanming is the innate spirit inflammation of the earth. It has devoured so many karma fires before, and now its firepower is so huge that it is almost inexhaustible! Fire waves continue to provide endless spiritual power for meridians. Finally, the thirty-six and the big nodes are penetrated by a trace of meridians.


    "Boom!" In this instant, Xu Yangyi''s eyes darkened and entered a mysterious realm.


    In front of him, the stars are bright and the Milky way is gorgeous. There are nine stars in the sky, but just after the last "Pearl," the sun slowly turns around, even he can''t help but take a breath.


    That''s not the sun


    It''s a ghost statue!


    I can''t see my face clearly. I curl up all over. I hold my knees in my hands. I''m blue all over. The whole body was blocked by chains, and the thirty-six stars were shining slowly, but there was still a large area of stars that had not been opened.


    It''s clear, but no matter how you look at it, Xu Yangyi feels that it is in a kind of illusion of reality and emptiness. Like flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, close at hand, but far away."Boy Just when he was in a trance, the sound of fish intestines stirred the clouds to see the sun, and thunder and lightning passed down: "quick! This is the real virtual immortal body! Ten complete immortal bodies


    "Listen to me, I was once in the hands of the monks of the last World War, such as Zhuanzhu. Their strength is at least Yin Zun! Taixu also has several people, such as Zhang Daoling and Jiang Taigong. They once said that the essence of any immortal body is a unique race in the universe! There''s only one person in this race, a single lineage, maybe a star beast! "


    "From their bodies, the friars discovered ten ways to cultivate the immortal body, the most important of which is meditation!"


    "The bigger the clan is, the more detailed the visualizations are... And I''m afraid you''ve gone beyond the visualizations! This... I''m afraid it''s the original appearance of the star beast or the clan


    "Remember it, your chances of rushing into Yangsheng are greatly increased! Remember it


    This is the essence of the spirit?


    Xu Yangyi was stunned to see the nine star beads spinning around the world. What a marvelous person can reverse the cultivation method of the virtual spirit immortal body from such a monster?


    But now is not the time like this. All his spiritual consciousness scans the whole body of the cyan Colossus, and there is a spirit that never forgets. As long as you remember, it will be foreve

 Chapter 967

    Just after Xu Yangyi''s spiritual scanning, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Fish intestines master, are you sure it''s the empty spirit immortal body?"


    "I''m sure I''ve seen these fairy images once, and they are the same. Its posture is because it has not been unsealed. Your "sea" is not open yet, but it is close at hand! Once unsealed, it will be a complete picture of immortal body! "


    "No!" Xu Yangyi shook his head: "this... Is not just the body of the virtual spirit fairy!"


    "You see with your mind, not with your eyes."


    Silence, a few seconds later, fish intestines back breath voice came: "this... What''s going on?"


    "That''s the real reason why your powers haven''t been unsealed?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. In his eyes, it was the huge blue colossus like a star, but what was more terrible was


    The blue colossus is surrounded by a Golden Tripod!


    King of the eternal Sutra!


    Dan Ding refining immortal body!


    This tripod can''t be seen by eyes at all. It can only be seen by spirit. It''s all made of gold dotted lines. However, a little flame in the center tells everyone that it''s not dazzling.


    "Does it mean that... In your body, the body of the empty spirit and the immortal is integrated with the king of the eternal Sutra? So, to unseal, we have to unseal together? This kind of change leads to the fact that the spirit of the Seven Realms does not recognize you and does not withdraw your "fish tank?" Even the fish intestines shook their heads in amazement at the moment: "I have lived for thousands of years, and I have never heard of the integration of xianti and Gongfa... This is so strange!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, and every bit of the earth was fully remembered.


    The king of the elixir Sutra is a way of breathing spiritual Qi. It doesn''t conflict with the spirit of the body. After all, physical training also requires the skill to exercise spiritual Qi. Otherwise, the seven valley wind sword is not affordable by ordinary people.


    It''s like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. They are mother rivers, but they never cross. All his powers are built on it. If the king of the elixir Sutra and the spirit body are not unsealed, other supernatural powers attached to the spirit and body will not be promoted. Now in the semi unsealed state, he already knows that there must be earth shaking changes in the supernatural power after unsealed! Now his strange to terrible breathing speed is proof.


    But... How do the two come together?


    He was not in a hurry to contemplate. If he got the wrong picture, the consequences would be unimaginable. He would have constructed a wrong world outlook for his own physical cultivation.


    He recollected his own experience with a vengeance.


    One minute, two minutes... Half an hour later, his eyes flashed and he said with great certainty: "Fengshen knot!"


    Yes


    It must be it!


    Xu Fangyuan''s original intention was to raise Gu, and let his demon body compete with Nanhua butterfly mother''s demon body for a body. If he wins, his strength will rise to a higher level. If he loses, he doesn''t have to repeat the mistake of the lantern keeper.


    It changed his body. He was a pure human, but after the battle of heaven and earth, he didn''t know what he was.


    Wolf venom, the demon of killing gods, finally defeated the larvae of Nanhua butterfly mother. Form a strange form of Cordyceps sinensis, perhaps... All the nodes have been buried at the moment of foundation construction.


    After that, although he felt that there were differences in the body of xulingxian, his realm at that time could not be explored at all, even in a thousand worlds.


    Xiaoqing''s gift, Nanhua butterfly mother''s fight, Jiang Taigong''s skill, ancient god killing giant demon, two Taixu, Taigong''s hope may be Taixu or even one step, and this terrible blood wake-up finally formed today''s inextricable knot!


    "Immortal body or immortal body... But... What kind of immortal body is this?" Xu Yangyi has some cramps in the corners of his eyes: "or is it not immortal?"


    "In any case, it can''t get out of you. Unless you give up and rebuild. But you know the danger of losing Fish intestines sighed: "for today''s sake, you still write down this thing, whether it''s useful or not, it''s closely related to your body."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and closed his eyes. Two hours later, the record was finished.


    "In fact... Maybe there''s a way..." he murmured: "when I killed Liu Mingyang, I entered Jiang Taigong''s space. If I could enter it again, maybe... I could make it clear completely."


    Then he sighed.


    The gap between the lower boundary and the upper boundary is as big as the river and the sea.


    Without reaching the upper boundary, without seeing the vastness of the sea, and without experiencing more refined aura, he would never have imagined that there was such a big problem in his body. What is this immortal body, which is not called immortal body, and which is not called Gongfa?After he recorded the whole visualization, the space finally made a click.


    Patches of dark stars fall off, revealing the hazy behind. At the same time, chains click on the whole cyan colossus.


    "When... When..." all the chains were broken, and the Colossus seemed to shake slightly. Then, the whole starry sky began to collapse.


    Xu Yangyi gently closed his eyes. From the broken chain, he felt a terrible force gushing from the depth of his body, impacting every pore in an instant.


    It is the detachment of the soul, a qualitative change of power.


    In the body, thirty-six aura nodes rotate wildly, greedily devouring the Seven Realms of aura, and burst out from the aura nodes!


    "Ka..." outside, a vortex appeared for the first time on the solid sand ball, followed by the second, the third... The thirty sixth!


    Green light bursts out from the whirlpool and penetrates the sky. The seventh sword wind Valley''s back earth road is full of bright blue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gobi Basin, five peaks.


    A silence, who are extremely entangled in the heart.


    Is this man from Laoshan? Or is it really the next friar? Why didn''t Laoshan order it? Why did you order him here?


    There is always a misunderstanding, and then there are many misunderstandings.


    "Everyone..." the voice of the patriarch sounded, with a trace of hoarseness. At the same time, there was a suppressed excitement: "if... He really passed the seventh Valley, which had not been passed for five thousand years?"


    No one spoke. This choice is too important, even related to the safety of the clan thousands of years later. No one dare to make a statement easily.


    For a long time, the patriarch sighed: "vote."


    "Monk Xu Feng, with outstanding talent, has broken through six sword wind valleys in succession. How to treat him and what position he will be given after he joined the clan will be decided by vote." After a pause, he said in a dignified voice: "in any case, you should not delay the rise of Tianjian villa just because of a little speculation. No one can bear the responsibility!"


    "To observe a person is a matter of hundreds of years. We can give him the first order of Tao, or we can cancel it. I suggest that we treat him as a friar now, and then we can talk about it later. "


    No one objected. Just as the voting was about to begin, all of a sudden, the light curtain in front of everyone was flashing. Then, the blue light came out!


    "This is..." the Lord''s voice paused, and then took a cold breath: "unseal?"


    "It''s really Jiefeng..." the old woman''s voice was also very surprised: "but... How can Jiefeng be so powerful?"


    Not only them, but also tens of thousands of friars in Tianjian mountain villa in the Gobi Basin are stunned.


    "Buzzing..." the sky and the earth are buzzing, and endless blue light spots suddenly appear from a square of one million meters, which are madly condensing in the sky and turning into a bright blue ocean.


    "My God..." the old man looked at the sky, and then looked at the lake below. On the lake, there was a reflection of the blue sky in hundreds of meters of sand.


    The seventh level, break!


    At the same time, Tianjian villa is changing!


    It doesn''t matter?


    Who believes!


    The elder martial brother stood up. The strong wind suddenly blew his white hair and nobody could see it. His hands in his black robe were clasping.


    It''s so grand


    Who the hell is this?


    I''m also proud of myself. The family behind me is even more famous. Even I''ve only passed the fourth level. Now... There''s a monster who broke seven levels in a row!


    Such a grand appearance, I''m sure I''ll be better. He had already seen that countless aura light spots converged into a whirlpool of aura, and one of them was looming.


    "Ten immortal bodies..." his teeth were grinding with a click, and he had one of the ten immortal bodies. Of course, he knew what it was.


    Friars of the lower world, the ten immortals unsealed vision!


    And this vision... Must be great!


    "How is it possible that the lower bound friar, who is just like a mole ant, can make one of the immortal bodies a great success?"


    There was no wave on his face, and the killing intention in his eyes was fleeting. After a few seconds, he completely calmed down.


    "How much resources are needed in the realm of Yangsheng... You, a native of the lower world, can never understand it."


    "Benzhenjun went through many difficulties and dangers, and came back from the chain of the Seven Realms, which won the first place in the Taoist sequence. Second, the third Daozi can''t compare with benzhenjun at all. At this time, there''s a you? ""Those who threaten benzhenjun... Have no need to live."


    "Boom!" His idea just fell, the square is ten thousand meters, the blue light is ten thousand, a beam of light shoots into the lake, rolling up thousands of piles of snow.


    Like the projected surface of the lake, this moment becomes a pool of blue light. The boundless blue light shoots out. A huge blue statue rises slowly from the boundless blue light.


    "This is..." "Tao Zu is up... This is... This is... Empty spirit immortal body?"¡° This man... Is a great success of xulingxian? "¡° How could... "


    The sound of discussion is as small as an ant. At least in front of this immortal body''s shadow, even ants are not.


    In the center of the virtual shadow, a figure in black robes treads on the void and looks at everyone calmly.


    Alone, but like Optimus Prime, the lake is half empty, and all the people around them withdraw.


    It''s him... He broke through seven passes, walked through the sword wind valley that no one had walked through for five thousand years, and burst into the Tianjian villa.


    It''s also him... The man who wanted to say something could not say a word under this kind of power.


    But everyone knows it''s going to change


    When the new king meets the old master, Tianjian villa will never be peaceful

 Chapter 968

    No one spoke.


    All the friars by the lake retreated tens of meters silently when they saw the giant statue rising.


    Starting from the center, it slowly spread, and the whole crowd spread out in a circle. However, in more than ten minutes, there was no one around Xu Yangyi.


    The elder martial brother has both hands on his back, his eyes are like snow, and his heart is burning with anger.


    It''s a shock.


    A person who hasn''t joined the sect, and the elder hasn''t given him the status, is shocked that no one in the whole Tianjian villa dares to say a word.


    I don''t know how many people stepped back from him. He was standing here. He thought he was like other monks of the gods. At the moment, few people saw him.


    "Is this Tianjian villa?" Xu Yangyi looked at everything around him and said with a smile, "Hello, senior brothers and sisters."


    Or silence.


    A few seconds later, someone responded. Starting from one person, it was like the tide spreading. I don''t know how many people raised their hands and said, "Hello, younger martial brother."¡° No one has broken the seven cereals in five thousand years. Younger martial brother, I have eyes today. "¡° No matter what you hear, you will learn. Younger martial brother, you can stand our worship. "


    I''m impressed.


    Qidagu''s entrance test completely convinced the old disciples of Tianjian villa. No one dared to show their faces.


    Just at this moment, a flash of light in the sky, a shadow flying from the lonely peak, sound like a bell: "lower bound monk Xu Feng, excellent talent, perseverance, after the Tianjian five old audit, set the first order of Tao."


    A word falls, the whole audience is in an uproar!


    "What?! Is Tao Zi the first¡° Isn''t it... Just entering the sect is the first order of Daozi? So, where is master brother? "¡° opposition! It was before evergreen that Tao Tzu was ordered by his talent! "


    "Three elders." The old man was stunned for a few seconds, stepped out of the crowd, half knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "no matter how outstanding the talent is, we should also observe the mind and understand the heart of Tao. Is it rash for the five masters of Tianjian to set the order of Tao?"


    The discussion is like a tide, and the figure in the sky is like a mountain, not moving at all.


    This is an old woman.


    He was dressed in a black robe. The dark patterns of Golden Lotus blossomed on the robe. The snake''s crutch and the thin white hair were on his head. A Golden Phoenix swayed through it as if it would fall down at any time.


    "Elder three, elder martial brother has made many contributions to the sect and earned thousands of points in the chain of seven realms. I have been in the sect for three hundred years, and the Presbyterian Council''s opinions... I feel that there is something wrong with them. " Seven princesses also walked out, half kneel on the ground to say.


    The old woman glanced at everyone. The next second, a fierce aura, like a torrent of steel, burst out from the old woman!


    If the volcano breaks, if the giant wakes up. Xu Yangyi''s eyes are sharp. He can see that the old woman... Is actually physical training!


    Seemingly thin as firewood under the body, do not know how much power hidden. The spirit power of Xusheng realm swept the air, and his clothes were flying.


    "Very strong." The sound of fish intestines sounded in his mind: "maybe not as good as you, but her body refining skill has its own characteristics. The purity of the body is even above you. "


    The aura is like a knife. It blows the ring shock wave visible to the naked eye and rushes out suddenly. Everyone around is silent.


    "Any questions?" The three elders glanced at the whole room. As far as they could see, all of them knelt down until they fell on the only one who didn''t kneel.


    Senior brother.


    When Daozi sees the elder, he doesn''t need to salute.


    "Well?" The three elders stared at the man with white hair and eyebrows like snow and asked in a nasal voice.


    Silence.


    I don''t know how many people''s eyes fall on the elder martial brother. It''s too humiliating... As soon as others entered the sect, they lost their throne of Daozi sequence, and their contributions over the past few hundred years are like a piece of paper. But also in front of the whole clan, but also in front of their opponents!


    "No... yes..." the elder martial brother almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. His hands on his back were wringing with a clattering sound, and his veins were exposed.


    This kind of invisible slap can''t stand anyone''s face.


    "That''s good." The three elders breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the elder martial brother and Xu Yangyi with infinite complexity: "Daozi, it''s just a name. If you''re not satisfied, go fight and rob! You know the history and style of Tianjian villa. Now that you have decided to join this poisonous pot, don''t say anything to me that you are not reconciled. "


    "If you are not willing, it is because you are not strong enough. I''m not surprised that any of you became the first Taoist in the end. As long as you can sit on it, sit still. "The elder martial brother, who is drooping his head, suddenly draws out the corner of his eye, and his killing intention is infinite.


    Xu Yangyi looked calm and nodded slightly.


    "Come with me." The three elders give Xu Yangyi a cold glance and fly away. Xu Yangyi bows his hand to the elder martial brother and follows him closely.


    The elder martial brother, with both hands on his back, stood up like a snow mountain and did not return the gift.


    People go to the empty, ups and downs of the voice of discussion, from micro unknown, to gradually boiling, and finally, the whole Tianjian villa this clan, a noise!


    I don''t know how many people''s eyes fall on that figure. This great change is coming too fast, unexpectedly. Just at this moment, ten thousand rays of sunlight burst behind the elder martial brother, and a hundred meter scorching sun slowly rose.


    The sun rises in the East and shines for thousands of miles.


    The discussion just started was immediately suppressed. The elder martial brother didn''t look back and said calmly, "how do I usually treat you?"


    Without waiting for everyone to answer, he went on: "Mr. benzhenjun asked himself, have you ever wronged anyone? If you want to stand on his side, don''t blame benzhenjun for his impoliteness


    He turned his head and glanced at everyone. He was as cold as a knife: "benzhenjun has worked hard in Tianjian villa for 400 years. Who dares to pick peaches now? Don''t say I don''t like it..."


    After a pause, he said, "the Song family in Kunlun will not like it."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned into a golden light and flew into his cave.


    A silent crowd, whose eyes are flashing, more unexpected than the rise of Daozi, is that the new king and the old master come up to fight each other, there is no calm period, the dark tide is turbulent, the elder martial brother has dropped such cruel words, the day when the bayonets of both sides become red... I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    Countless people leave in silence. They need to consider and choose. On the one hand, they have a deep-rooted elder martial brother with a big tree on their back. On the other hand, they have a monster who has broken through seven levels. If they stand in the wrong line, they may have a big reckoning after the other party ascends the throne.


    "You''re not going?" An old man was about to leave and looked at the gray haired old man beside him. The old man shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t you think... This gambling game is very interesting?"


    "Silence The old man was so scared that he covered his mouth: "we Jindan immortal are nothing in front of senior brother song and the new king! Gambling? Elder martial brother song has been in Tianjian villa for hundreds of years. Who won''t give him face? Not to mention the Song family behind him... "


    White old man gently pulled down his hand, smile like a wolf: "of course I know..."


    "However, I dare to hold the hand of Xu fengzhenjun." His eyes were like fire: "Song Ziyu, without Daozi''s life, has Daozi''s disease. Do you really think he can cover the sky at Tianjian villa? If so, why is it the first order of Daozi to give Xu Zhenjun this time? "


    "He can''t cover it up. Before, it was just that the Presbyterian Council didn''t have better seedlings. You say that Xu Zhenjun''s mind is not clear and his human nature is not observed. I don''t believe you don''t know that the Song family behind elder martial brother song is so simple? "


    "If it wasn''t for the legend tens of thousands of years ago, song Ziyu would come to us as his own family? His qualifications, to join the nine true nine difficult door are justifiable. Although we are not bad, we are not top class in Kunlun. In particular... Is also mixed in the buffer zone of the three major forces. What does he want from the Song family? "


    "It seems smart, but it''s not as smart as you think. I think that Xu Zhenjun is the master of playing pig and eating tiger. Don''t forget, other people are friars. In the lower world, such a bad plane can be killed by Yuanying. Are you really a sick cat if someone else doesn''t get angry? " The old man said with a smile: "I''m sure the smart people will choose Xu Zhenjun. Let''s go first. "


    Before his words were heard, he also turned into an old man who only stayed in the same place and felt thoughtful.


    Xu Yangyi naturally didn''t know what happened after his death. He followed the old woman and flew forward, observing the whole Tianjian villa carefully.


    Big


    Very large, a desert, many isolated peaks, the formation of boundless stone forest.


    This desert is about the size of a vice provincial capital on earth. Stone forest, there are five highest peaks, full of holes, the wind blowing from above, like crying.


    It is surrounded by a basin, and in the center is an oasis. On the Gobi Basin, countless caves are like beehives. But what shocked him was not this. When he flew out of the basin, there was a green leaf outside, and there were buildings in Persian style. It''s very prosperous. We can even see countless mortals riding camels and other unknown spirit beasts running among them.


    Numerous floating boats carry goods in the sky, and the whole city surrounds the central basin. The size of the city, and even a province of the earth are almost!


    He once again had a clear understanding of the vastness of the seven realms.At this moment, the light in front of him dropped suddenly, and he immediately followed.


    The three elders fall into a high tower. The tower is resplendent and full of exotic customs. At the top, countless light blue tulles flutter with the wind, and the light falls. The three elders have already sat on the tiger skin chair in the center.


    All the maids around the carpet knelt down without saying a word. The three elders waved their hands. They came out and looked at the fallen Xu Yangyi. They had a complicated look in their eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth and stood there calmly. Listen to three elder''s hand beat on the armrest for a long time, withered yellow nail and white jade armrest touch of dada make a sound. Ten minutes later, the three elders took the lead.


    "As a Taoist, what do you want to say?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "You didn''t?" The three elders took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Suddenly, they stared at Xu Yangyi: "well, you can hear me clearly."


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    At the beginning of the month!!! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 969

    Xu Yangyi bowed slightly, but he could not help talking with fish intestines in his mind: "I don''t know her, do I?"


    "Indeed."


    "Along the way, we don''t have any contact with any cultivation forces, do we?"


    "Never."


    He drew back his eyes. How did he draw this picture of his own bitter hatred with his opponent?


    Not knowing what he thought, the three elders took back their eyes and gently blew the teacup: "thirty thousand years ago, under your feet, there was a place where a lone monk stood."


    In a word, let Xu Yangyi Leng Leng.


    "He is the founder of Tianjian." The voice of the three elders took a sigh and murmured: "if he is here, Tianjian villa must be the top class of a, how can he waste time between a and B?"


    The top of the jade cup gently knocked on the teacup. A few seconds later, the three elders said faintly: "thirty thousand years ago, he flew away, leaving a deep impression on the history of the seven kingdoms. Because... "


    She turns her head and stares at Xu Yangyi''s eyes. She can''t miss anything: "he is the last immortal."


    "Since then, no one has ever been immortal, and it is more and more difficult for Yangsheng to achieve, and the carrier is more and more difficult to find. Now there are as many Yangsheng as Taixu."


    The two men looked at each other. The three elders first said that this was the place to walk alone. Then they yelled at Xu Yangyi in a fierce voice. They wanted to break Xu Yangyi''s heart and see what he thought and which side he was.


    However, she didn''t see it.


    After so many trials on the earth, if Xu Yangyi is seen by a woman with similar strength, it is not a wolf poison.


    He looked back in disappointment. The three elders felt more vigilant and continued: "these are the history of Tianjian villa. In these 30000 years, the rise of the great Xia Dynasty, the rise of all souls to one sect, the rise of the blood SA state, the three parties were horns, the clan in the middle. If they had not scrutinized the name of the founder of Tianjian, they would have joined hands to attack. "


    "They thought that any flying immortal would leave some backhand, but they were wrong..." she stood up and looked at the sky anxiously: "no, the Grandmaster of Tianjian didn''t leave anything, so she flew up."


    Another trial.


    Xu Yangyi sniffed in his heart, if he asked "really not?" He would bet that the three Presbyterians would change color.


    The three elders gave him a silent glance and continued: "all the changes came from 3000 years ago. You don''t know... At that time, the emperor and empress were fighting and the two stars were shining. The whole seven worlds were affected by those two people. One inch of realm, one inch of blood, these two peerless Tianjiao, are really killing each other step by step. We have reached the top of the seven worlds. "


    "The north and South double stars, frighten all the sky, you know... Who are they?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment, light way: "but two legends?"


    Ordinary words, but like acupuncture, for his attitude, a stream of fire rushed up.


    There''s not a bit of fear. I don''t have much awe when I mention the two legends and the founder of Tianjian. Is that because I''m confident?


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, the three elders said coldly: "yes, they are. But... When they reach the summit, they can''t fly! A thousand years ago, the two legends sent out all their lineages to search for clues about Feixian. Finally... Our Tianjian villa fell into his eyes. "


    "From then on, not Laoshan as the main body, Guanghan palace as a supplement, every few hundred years... Will send their own people, maybe some ''friar flying up'' or some ''genius friar." A basket, a pile... Never... Never asked if we need it once! "


    The voice of the three elders became fierce: "no one dares to resist the two legends! They said to us, we can only continue! Knowing that the other party''s motive is not pure, you can only watch it! Even the patriarch had to give them a good face! Even we''re going to divide the resources that lean on the seeds to these tumors! "


    Said heartache, she suddenly pause crutches, suppressed for a long time anger into flood around, but was set around the protective array stopped.


    Her eyes fixed on Xu Yangyi, as if to see through him: "two great saints, one birthday in five hundred years, we... Have not had a pilgrimage for more than a thousand years."


    Xu Yangyi looks at her calmly, and finally clears this vein in his heart.


    Why don''t you wait to see me?


    Why are you so gifted and not treated equally?


    That''s the root of it.


    Where is Tianjian villa? That''s where the last one is. Now, the two legends don''t seem to move them, but they just deprive them of what they regard as life.Dignity.


    They are not Feixian, but they are the top of the seven worlds. They can''t refuse to treat Feixian Yimai like this. Tianjian mountain villa has endured this tone for thousands of years. He was just appointed by the elder sage. How could they have a good face?


    He suddenly understood the style of Tianjian villa.


    But understanding is not equal to accepting.


    "More than that, it is more and more difficult for Tianjian villa to recruit monks. It''s not a natural disaster, it''s man-made! " Three long old grinding teeth way: "two great sages as long as slightly slant head, below who dares to send good seed to us here! This is not going to get along with the great sage! Their prestige has been shrouded in the Seven Realms for more than 3000 years. The commander of the nihilist army has been afraid to attack the Seven Realms completely. He is afraid of them. "


    There was a touch of sadness on her face: "we... Just slowly decline. It''s a cruel way to cook frogs in warm water. "


    "However, although the founder of Tianjian didn''t leave a magic weapon to protect his clan, he left a lot of wealth." Said here, her voice was bright at last: "that is the whole twenty worlds! All our disciples come from these places! "


    She took a look at Xu Yangyi: "you are the ascenders, and they are also the ascenders. Only when we recognize them will we pick them up in person. "


    "Ignorance." Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, fish intestines scoffed in his mind: "if the definition of the ascender is so simple, the Seven Realms simply can''t value the ascender so much."


    "Don''t talk about others, just talk about you. How did you rise? In the lower world, we meet the master, the underworld emperor, the world war, the tower of Babel, the tower of the holy sword, the skeleton of the demon God... That''s what we kill step by step! Even if they finally ascend, it''s the arrival of dangebar''s true body. Compared with you, they are just greenhouse flowers. "


    Xu Yangyi lowered his head and a proud smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Yes... His experience was really rough enough, but it also tempered his absolute tenacity. Combat intuition, confidence and determination are all at their peak. The rest of Tianjian villa he saw?


    Impolitely, the empty Yang saint in front of him is still not his opponent.


    Just after the baptism of Jianfeng Qigu, he hasn''t had time to digest it.


    "Funny?" In the eyes of the three elders, the cold light flashed: "or do you think Tianjian villa hasn''t reached the first class yet, which makes you laugh?"


    "Respect is mutual." Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth and looked into the eyes of the three elders without flinching: "if you don''t give me respect, why should I respect you. Do you really think I have to live in your family? "


    "You!" The three elders stood up suddenly, and the spiritual power of the empty Yang Saint exploded. However, just rising, the opposite of a good good good Lingli overwhelming pressure over.


    Her heart suddenly a cold, in both sides aura confrontation moment, she actually felt a sudden palpitation.


    At that moment, she seemed to see the door of a hell open, the feeling of killing everything... The blood of a sea of corpses, which made her spirit involuntarily riot.


    Faced with the representatives of the higher food chain, defense is already instinctive.


    All of a sudden, the aura that made her palpitation suddenly disappeared. She was shocked all over, her chest heaved violently, and with a touch of disbelief in her eyes, she looked at the man in front of her.


    Is this... Him?


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it. She preferred to believe that she felt wrong just now.


    I''ve been growing up in the school of physical education. I''ve been on the chain of the Seven Realms... Just now, I was overwhelmed by a newly promoted monk of the lower realms?


    "Please continue." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, he believes in a truth: forbearance can not change all people''s respect, there is no outbreak of forbearance, that is cowardice.


    Three elders looked at him for a long time, just that moment was too fast, a fleeting moment, do not want to believe in not sure, the mood is extremely complex, she chose to escape.


    "Each of them is the best of all walks of life, but here, in this special place, we don''t practice step by step like other sects. It''s... Mercenary form! "


    In the strange atmosphere, it seemed that nothing had happened just now. The three elders coughed and continued: "the three forces, no matter who they are, can pay to hire us. Only in this way can we keep this clan land."


    Xu Yangyi finally raised some interest.


    "The three forces are all instructed by the two great saints to swallow our ancestral land, but as mercenaries, our strength is a bit higher than that of the monks of other sects, and no one is willing to destroy us. And they are a single force. Once they go to war with us in an all-round way, they will not die or be seriously injured. "


    The Third Elder continued: "so, nothing is fixed or unchangeable here. You want to be a Taoist, then I said, to fight, to rob! Once you have settled down, our resources will be given to you without scruple. If you don''t talk about anything else, you may have an immortal body. There''s no doubt that the seven realms are the top five, but there''s no doubt about the top ten. "Quiet down, the three elders look directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes, but still can''t see anything.


    She sighed in her heart that it was not stupid for her to speak like this, but that they did not dare to provoke the two great saints, and they did not dare to do anything. It''s hard to say where to put this kind of thing. The two great saints have come to this point. If the flying immortal has no hope, what they want is the name behind them.


    The other side would not do such a stupid thing. Once it is done, it will not only make its reputation stink, but also make its forces feel cold and throw them elsewhere.


    Just imagine, who dares to work under the great sage, who is the one who destroys the flying immortals just because of a "possibility"?


    She is in another way, hoping to tell Dasheng the dissatisfaction and difficulties of Tianjian villa through Xu Yangyi''s mouth, and tell Dasheng that the founder of Tianjian did not leave anything.


    The premise is, if the great saints believe.


    "Because of this'' possibility, ''they dare not even do anything to the great sage''s men. They can only plead again and again..." in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, a flash of light flashed: "strength... No strength, just like Tianjian villa now, except pleading, nothing can be done."

 Chapter 970

    Although we know how complicated the forces of the seven realms are during the journey, even the two great saints dare not say that they control everything.


    You have your relic, I have my national treasure. Moreover, they are also facing the enemy of the world Taichu. This unique ecological environment has caused everything in the seven worlds.


    However, he did not expect that even the first door he entered was so deep. History goes back tens of thousands of years.


    "This is the history of our Tianjian villa." The three elders looked tired and waved: "this is something every beginner must know. No one can come here to listen to this except Daozi sequence. The initiation ceremony passed. In addition, it''s called Ando. As a Taoist, if you have been assessed for 30 years or have made great achievements, you will have the right to use the world. "


    "Taoist sequence, you can see that Yin Zun does not kneel, there are two Yin Zun. The whole ruins of Kunlun have a boundless area, and our four forces are the center of the ruins of Kunlun. "


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t ask which side of Xu Yangyi was, but every word was beating.


    Her eyes never left Xu Yangyi, but she couldn''t see through the deep lake. Coupled with the sudden feeling before, her heart surged with a sense of inexplicable irritability.


    Anxiety, uneasiness, eventful autumn, leakage of the house, even rain, she finally can''t help but light way: "what do you want to say?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and a file flies by.


    The three elders did not answer. They sat on the seat like an old tree. They raised their heads for a long time. There was a light irony in their words: "the information should be very complete, right?"


    No, Laoshan''s chessmen, at least in face.


    "It''s all you want to know." One after another, Xu Yangyi''s voice was cold even when he said that he was malicious for no reason: "I advise you to have a look, otherwise... I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "Oh..." the three elders sneered and grabbed it. They forced their anger to look at it.


    "Xu Feng, the late Yuanying, three hundred years old..." as soon as she took a look at it, she closed her eyes and vomited out a disgusting breath: "OK, I''m finished. Take it back."


    Three hundred years later in Yuan Dynasty


    Another legend?


    It''s really feisheng... In order to make my clan excited, I''ve started to cheat at my age. But due to the face of bulaoshan, they can''t verify... The game between forces is far from simple as fist is king. There are too many things to worry about. Even if they are as strong as not Laoshan, they dare not eat this Feixian descendant in one bite.


    Xu Yang Yi''s face cooled down. He stepped forward and looked into each other''s eyes: "we are both Yuanying realm, Daoyou. I''ll remind you for the last time."


    "Look at the last sign."


    Three elder wood face spread out again, because of the instant anger knead some wrinkled file, glanced at the signature, habitually looked up: "read, go to the clan report..."


    The voice suddenly stopped here.


    She maintained this posture, sitting in the same place as a puppet. Three seconds later, she stood up with a sound of rubbing.


    The crumpled dossier was spread flat in front of him at this moment, holding both ends in both hands, just like the imperial edict. His old body trembled so much that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Xu Feng..." she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t control her mouth at all. She read it out in a hoarse voice: "three hundred years of practice... Tianlinggen, the top of the realm... Xulingxianti Dacheng... Late Yuanying..."


    "Signed... Feishengtai?"


    "There''s no such thing as Laoshan''s ascent to the platform!? It''s Kunlun Fei Sheng Tai


    Her voice is shaking. It''s all three words. She just glanced at it and put it down. Now look carefully, it''s totally different!


    As strong as the old sage, he has already built his own flying platform, but... There is only one Kunlun flying platform!


    This is friar Fei Sheng with good quality and real price?!


    "Have you finished?" Xu Yangyi held out his hand indifferently: "give it to me. Benzhenjun is going to ask other sects that were waiting for me in Kunlun before. They may not have left yet."


    Before touching the dossier, she was shrunk in front of her chest by the three elders. She looked at Xu Yangyi warily, as if holding her heart. Even if the heart belonged to someone else, she was not allowed to touch it.


    "No..." her eyes are very complex, alert, uneasy, ecstatic, regret, four kinds of emotions converge into an indescribable River, her face looks like crying and laughing, repeatedly waving: "let me have a good look..."


    With that, he turned around and finally let go of his spiritual consciousness, checking inch by inch the brand of Kunlun flying platform.Well... That''s right


    Well... Every word is right


    But... After the whole identity scroll was connected, there were only three words left in her mind.


    What a fake!


    This resume is so exaggerated that she can''t believe it!


    Three hundred years later in the Yuan Dynasty, in the field of armour, tianlinggen... Is this the third legend?!


    A few minutes later, she tried to pile up a smile on her face, but she couldn''t smile at all. In her cold sweat, her withered face grinned bitterly, like a ghost crying: "Daoyou... This... Is it true?"


    In her heart, Xu Yangyi disdained to answer such low-level questions. She just looked at each other, mouth opened several times, a word can''t say.


    Tianjian villa made the stupidest mistake.


    Such qualifications... Where can''t we go? How can it belong to other forces? If you really belong to it, this kind of person will not appear until you reach the holy level!


    She can already speculate how many people are going to rob feishengtai. Now, if Laoshan doesn''t order others to come here, they actually push others out?


    She cried and laughed for a few seconds. As soon as her legs softened, she was about to kneel down.


    This really startled Xu Yangyi. Lingqi immediately rushed out and held him. Yuchang sneered: "kneel, kneel. It''s also a responsibility. She knew that their stupid decision was irretrievable and could only kneel down and beg for mercy. Ha ha... Little guy, your aptitude is really evil. It''s not you who kneel down, but your three hundred years, tianlinggen, the realm on armor. "


    "Isn''t that me?" Xu Yangyi smiles and waves his hand. The gloomy atmosphere in his heart disappears and the other side expresses his position like this. What else can he say?


    "Daoyou... Excuse me, excuse me." Three long old death to kneel down, his face full of tears, trembling voice: "how many years... Thousands of years... We finally ushered in a real genius without school!"


    "We''re wrong... We''re preconceived. For thousands of years, every few hundred years, there have been so-called geniuses who come to our sect with the "flying proof" of bulaoshan. We... We really didn''t expect it! Let me thank you for neglecting you... On behalf of the elders of the clan. "


    With that, he had to kneel down again. Xu Yangyi felt numb on his scalp and immediately said, "no, back..."


    The advantage of giving more is, for example, the plane below you


    However, the right interruption came: "from now on, we will be a family."


    Three elder Huo Ran stand up, where still have half cent old tears crisscross appearance.


    She felt a little unnatural because of the rapid change. Her old face turned red and coughed. Then she wiped off a storage ring without hesitation and solemnly put it into Xu Yangyi''s hand: "Daoyou, a little gift, Sorry... "


    Her eyes were extremely reluctant to sweep from the ring: "Holy Spirit Dan... All spirits are made by master Yuanling, the great master of Dan Taoism, who can wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow once... It''s the top ten elixir for the impact of Yang Sheng. The whole sect has only 30 pills."


    Of course, Xu Yangyi accepted it.


    Seeing that he took it, the three elders were relieved. They were already in full bloom. However, they still held the dossier in their hands and didn''t mean to return it to Xu Yangyi.


    "We need to make a final check on this file." She did not dare to look into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said with a guilty heart.


    It''s not verification.


    But with every possible, even the smallest possible to retain each other.


    The other side of the identity file can go to the platform to reopen at any time, but... What if the other side is too lazy to run? Did you just fly up without Lingyu sitting in the long-distance transmission array?


    One more may be one more. If it''s impolite, you have to seize every opportunity.


    "Look at the tea Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, she said immediately.


    All of a sudden, a lady in the later period of foundation construction came and put a cup of fragrant tea in front of Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi looked at it, and it turned out to be the kind that the star watcher had given him.


    A side brocade stool, a side mahogany case several appear at the same time, come in so long, Xu Yangyi just sat down.


    He did not feel embarrassed, but he believed that after this time, zongmen would be "impressed" by him


    "When I get back, I''ll report to zongmen immediately. Once you have verified your true body, you will immediately enter the first sequence of Taoist investigation. " Three elder wait for him to sit down to say immediately.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed by.


    Before, Daozi was just a title. Now, I''m afraid it''s the real Daozi."Daoyou, but... Tell me the truth. Daozi, the successor of the next patriarch, is of great importance. The observation time is 50 years... "She forced her heart into ecstasy, pretended to look at Xu Yangyi quietly, for fear that the other party would be disgusted.


    Xu Yangyi took a sip from his teacup and said, "the road is far away and the horsepower is known. As time goes by, the heart of the people is seen."


    "Good." The three elders were relieved. There was no problem for Xu Yangyi''s talent to take over the first Daozi, but if he could not sit still, he had to depend on his nature and heart.


    In the seven circles, the clan has been in existence for thousands of years. One clan leader is responsible for the safety of hundreds of thousands of people for thousands of years. Even if he is talented enough to make the three elders scream, he does not dare to agree.


    After a pause, the three elders'' face was completely calm. Where Xu Yangyi didn''t see it, he wiped his palms full of sweat: "Daoyou, if you really want to take over Daozi, there is still a big mountain to pass."


    "Elder martial brother?" Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "he is not my opponent."


    "But he has lived in the clan for more than 300 years." Three elder completely solemnly get up, sink a voice way: "moreover... These thousands of years, you can''t really think that only don''t old mountain will send a person to come here?"


    She gave a wry smile: "as long as the sage deviates his head, the people below will do it. And... It''s not just one person who is interested in the secrets of our Tianjian villa. "


    "What''s the secret?" Xu Yangyi finally asked.


    "The flying immortal legacy of the founder of Tianjian." Three elder sneer way: "self righteous, but don''t have is don''t have."


    "However, as long as they think there is, you will be sad now."


    She came closer and lowered her voice: "have you ever heard of the Song family in Kunlun?"


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    This month is a goal. At the end of the month, the number of votes starts with 2. Dear Taoists, I''m looking for assists! Assists!!


    Five kills! Please ace! Please spray him Q ~

 Chapter 971

    "The pattern of the Seven Realms, two saints, seven kings, three palaces and four palaces, is too far away from us. Each plane is extremely huge, in each plane, there are some giants, unremittingly impact on the throne. The Song family in Kunlun is the most powerful force in Kunlun. "


    "Three hundred years later, the empty master fell. You should know... This elder martial brother song Ziyu has been here all the time. Why do you think he is? What are you looking for? "


    She looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "do you... Think he can accommodate you?"


    Xu Yangyi is holding a teacup without opening his mouth.


    If the other party knows what''s interesting, then I don''t mind giving him a ride.


    On the road of the road, the capable go up, the equal give way, and the mediocre go down. Where can we stand on a higher peak?


    Since he came to the upper boundary, he has never thought of covering up his edge.


    Seeing his calm look, the three elders keenly caught a sense of obliteration from each other''s eyes. She pondered: "in fact, you all have a winner in your fight. We never knew that he was a direct or collateral branch of the Song family, and he never mentioned it. No matter which one comes from, such a monk must have a lot of body protection treasures and various strange magical powers. "


    "If you can''t kill him one time, then next time, you will have his tusks. And we can''t get involved in your fight. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. The three elders spoke straight, but he preferred this style.


    If he wins, the other side is really of extraordinary origin. Once the Song family starts to ask for a crime, with his qualifications, the Song family will only use it as a threat to win over and not commit a crime to death. But once they step in, the nature will be different. They can advance, attack and retreat. This is the way to survive.


    "Give me a chance." He said faintly.


    The three elder''s eyes brightened, and then he thought of something. He pressed his thin body for a minute and said in a trembling voice: "you... Taoist friend... Do you also want to participate in the great struggle in 300 years?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "one of Wang''s true disciples has come to me."


    The three elders stood up, their chest undulating violently, and walked back and forth in the room for a long time before they said in a deep voice: "from today on, you can''t say this sentence in your heart


    "You... Haven''t seen the real world of great struggle. Three thousand years ago, the two stars were shining together, the emperor and empress were fighting, one south and one north, which made the whole seven circles tremble. All the Yin and Yang saints were crawling under the feet of the two legends. Finally... Even Taixu had to make his stand. You believe me, Daoyou, the seven realms have been intertwined for nearly 100000 years, the clan has been in strife and the road has been in strife... Once this huge machine wakes up from its deep sleep, the feeling of crisis and treading on thin ice is enough to eliminate 99% of the monks in the first 100 years. "


    "Only the remaining 10% will have a chance to attack the throne of the five kings and two empresses." She looked at Xu Yangyi with twinkling eyes: "there are still three hundred years, not long and not short. Before that, it must be the time for those real favourites to cut off the threat. Once you reveal that you have this meaning, even if it''s just a budding threat, you will get some "attention" you never want to get


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. This is a simple conversation. The other party is testing him, and he is also testing zongmen''s attitude.


    The Third Elder paused and said in a deep voice: "but... If you pass the examination at that time, you still have this idea and your strength is enough. Anyway, we will try our best to push you up!"


    "I''ll report this to zongmen. Besides..."


    She pursed her lips: "come with me."


    She cautiously took out a jade pendant and hit it with a hazy blue light. Suddenly, infinite brilliance flashed on the jade pendant, and the light became bigger and bigger, until a golden gate was formed.


    Three elder leads to go in first, Xu Yangyi follows.


    There is a slight rotation in front of you. This is the function of the teleportation array. White light gradually confused charming eyes, when he opened again, has come to a strange place.


    One side of the continent.


    It is about ten thousand meters in size, with undulating hills, grass on the ground, a stone road, peach trees planted on both sides, peach blossoms flying between layers, and a black tile building in the center.


    What surprised him was that this continent was suspended in the endless void. There was no star around it. The whole space was only this continent of ten thousand meters.


    "I lied to you when I said that master Tianjian didn''t leave anything." The three elders said in a deep voice: "he left here... An independent plane torn out. Any class B sect has this plane as the last refuge of the sect."


    "But Tianjian villa is not."


    She took Xu Yangyi to walk slowly and said in a soft voice: "any real Taoist, the elder or the patriarch, will come here. It''s no secret. There''s no secret here, but... Only when you come here can you be recognized as a Taoist competitor. "She took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "Song Ziyu has never been here."


    A few minutes later, it suddenly opened up. An old Taoist temple stood in the peach blossom forest, with green bricks, black tiles, green leaves and peach blossoms. It had a deep Zen feeling.


    At the door, a four legged cauldron was burning hundreds of incense candles. The three elders looked at the cauldron with some trance: "go."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, picked up three candles and walked into the Taoist temple. Inside, there is a golden Futon. Opposite the futon, the dark yellow curtain hangs down, simple and elegant. There are three rows of desk tables in succession, standing like a mountain. On each row, there is a spirit tablet.


    ancestral hall.


    Here is the ancestral hall of the successive masters of Tianjian mountain villa.


    In the highest sect, there are three animals, three animals, and all kinds of tributes. There is only one spirit tablet, which is bigger than other spirit tablets. It''s pure black, with four big characters written on it: Master Tianjian.


    On the wall behind the three rows of tables, a painting about one meter long and half meter wide is hanging there. However, it is a blank.


    The three elders stood at the door and said slowly, "three feet above the head, there must be gods. The painting is the founder of kaipai, the founder of Tianjian. Come on. Give me a stick of incense. "


    As soon as Xu Yang Yi lifted his black robe, knelt on the futon, and lifted the incense over his head, he made his first wish to come to the upper world.


    "If you can put me on the throne in three hundred years, I will protect you for a thousand years."


    First, bye.


    When the first worship falls, it seems that morning bell and evening drum ring in my ear. A melodious sigh seems to come across the years.


    For a moment, time seemed to slow down.


    It''s very mysterious.


    At the moment of bowing down, Xu Yangyi suddenly entered a mysterious state. The waves were not flourishing, and the peace was like a lake, just like entering a state of tranquility. And this sigh, across do not know how many years, but in this lake dropped a stone, disturb a pool of spring water.


    Where is heaven and earth going? When old love and new dream come.


    Just in front of him, the blank scroll of the founder of Tianjian is shining with gold, and the Buddha kingdom in his hand generally covers him in an area of one meter. At the same time, an illusory figure finally appears in the picture.


    "Wake up!" Just as Xu Yang Yi closed his eyes, he suddenly drank in his mind like thunder, which completely broke this peaceful lake.


    He shivered slightly and his eyes were clear again. Like a drowning man, he took a cold breath, gasped, and looked at the blank ancient painting with cold sweat.


    "There''s something strange about this painting!" Fish intestines gritted their teeth and said: "harmless... But it can show all your hidden things! This is the last test of Tianjian villa! The old man never died... "


    The right hand talisman is shining. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to control it, the fish intestines have been suspended, and the murderous spirit is fierce, facing the three elders outside.


    However, before he could fly out, he felt a hand full of cold sweat holding him.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi stood up weakly. This painting is so terrible. It should still be on top of Lingbao! A few seconds of peace, but let him feel between yin and yang to go through. Who''s magic weapon has such terrible power?


    Is this the relic of a friar called Feixian?


    He wiped the cold sweat on his head and raised his chin towards the three elders. It was only then that he found that the three elders at the door were standing there like clay sculptures and puppets.


    "Time stops!" Fish intestine exclaimed: "this... This is impossible... Although I don''t know much about the field, I have heard that time and space are the two highest fields! This... "


    Xu Yangyi has raised his hand to interrupt him before his voice falls. I was lost in thought.


    Just now, in the void, he seemed to open an empty eye, looking at himself indifferently, from top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    But... Very familiar with


    I don''t know why, this feeling is very familiar!


    He couldn''t tell where it was. He could guarantee that he had heard it, absolutely! However, under the search, it is like last night''s spring dream, no trace.


    "It''s impossible." He stares at the painting: "I have a Danling that I never forget. I can remember anything if I see it once. I bet I heard that sigh just now. But where... I can''t remember! "


    "This kind of feeling... Is also very familiar, absolutely... Absolutely where has experienced... But why can''t the elixir who never forgets remember?"


    "Is this scene weird, or something in this scene?"


    Just before his thoughts fell, the whole void crack began to tremble, as if a giant awakened from the universe, crossed 10 billion light years and came here, hitting the crack torn by the founder of Tianjian."Hua la..." without waiting for the two people to cry out, the whole ten thousand meters of land was suddenly broken, and a huge blue hand appeared quietly from the universe. It covered the sky and the earth, and the sky was dyed green. Like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha, they are in the palm of their hands.


    "This is..." shock is too big, fish intestines don''t know what to say, at this moment, the ancient painting is brilliant, above finally outlined a figure.


    It''s a witch in linen.


    Snake head, human body, clearly nondescript, painting style is simple freehand brushwork, fell in his eyes, but as if standing in the universe, asking the sky.


    An indescribable grandeur.


    The whole land disintegrated, leaving only the ancestral hall more than ten meters away. In the dark, two huge blue eyes were shining leisurely.


    "Here you are..."


    "You are here at last..."


    At the end of the speech, the whole ancestral hall erupted into endless golden light, just like the rising sun.


    All the steles disappeared, and the high platform, curtain and ground became a style that Xu Yangyi had seen and fish intestines had seen!


    Bronze, fish and human sculptures are mixed, similar to Egypt, but the unforgettable Danling immediately reminds him that this is not Egypt!


    "The remains of Aztec civilization..." Xu Yangyi suddenly flashed a light in his mind and looked up in amazement.


    I see


    I get it all


    "You are..." he looked at the snake head friar painting floating in front of his eyes, looked at himself standing on the blue giant palm, and the huge eyes in the distance.


    This scene is as like as two peas.


    Can do this, time stops, space changes, and they are familiar with, but also not allowed to find, only one person.


    He took a deep breath. This time, he knelt down on one knee, arched his hand and said, "I''d like to meet the founder of Tianjian."


    "Master feather snake!"

 Chapter 972

    The endless golden light radiates from all sides of the ancestral hall. The table turns into a stone table in the golden light, with a strong ancient earth exotic style, boastful human shape, complicated carving, ancient bronze utensils, and romantic strokes. In a few minutes, the golden light quietly flickers around, The whole temple has become an altar of Aztec civilization style.


    However, it has always been the patron god of this civilization.


    It was dark all around, with two huge balls of light, tens of thousands of miles of blue palms on one side, and the wind howling at the crack torn by the spirit. The atmosphere of * *, killing and solemnity made it like the residence of the gods.


    "Descendants who don''t return to the world, some of you have finally come here..." the voice of the feather snake god said slowly: "come to this unimaginable place."


    "Is this the spirit it left behind?" Fish intestines took a cold breath: "unbelievable... According to the Tianjian villa, thirty thousand years ago, the founder of Tianjian Feixian, this spiritual knowledge... Stayed in this crack without any spiritual spirit for thirty thousand years?"


    Without waiting for their reaction, the voice of the plumed serpent god has sounded again: "many people have asked me what is practice."


    "I told him that desire is practice."


    "To be stronger, to be immortal, to live forever. In order to wake up the power of the world, drunk lying beauty knee. This is the origin of all biological practices. "


    "But for the sake of these desires, they will stop and they will be satisfied. They will stop without higher pursuits, because these are not enough to support them to the end. As a result, they will never reach the top. "


    In the void, two huge lights twinkle. Xu Yangyi seems to face this ancient creature, and every word of each other causes waves in his heart.


    "Only the true pursuit, the law will return to him eternal life." Plumed snake god continued: "only understand what he wants, he will see the perfect."


    "In my great foresight, I see your hazy figure, but I can''t see your future. You should understand your pursuit and why. For whom. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed, knowing that the other party could not see, but this sentence completely aroused his resonance.


    Why?


    For whom?


    Looking around the dark universe, he was filled with emotion. But this kind of feeling is only a flash, a few seconds later, he said in a deep voice: "I... Want to go to the end of the universe and see the truth of everything."


    The two short sentences contain infinite determination and confidence.


    This is not desire, nor wild hope, but the most basic human thirst for knowledge, instinct.


    As if hearing his words, the remaining spirit of the plumed serpent god flashed:


    After countless light years, countless years, as if each other really understand themselves.


    The huge palm of the hand, the pupil of the eye gently shook, and the voice of the Plumed Serpent became dim: "you know, so I give it to you. The laws of the universe are always fair. As the carrier of the species of CAOS, you should get these."


    "The seed of CAOS?" Xu Yangyi murmured that he knew the name of the seed on his chest for the first time.


    "The great foresight shows your heroism. What you lack most is information, so I''ll give you three pieces of information and three rewards."


    "First, there are monks who do not return to the seven kingdoms."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    The seven realms are typical of Xiake, and the two fairylands are their worries. In this case, are there any monks who don''t return to the world?


    None of Zhang Sanfeng... Who is it? Can you be more outstanding than the other party?


    "They hide themselves, and you need their help." The huge palm radiated blue light all over the sky: "I will give you another talisman who can carry the seed of CAOS."


    "Brush..." a blue light diffused into his chest, the voice of the feather snake god slowly said: "life only once, the God''s protection. When you have to, you can call me and remember my real name: ketsalkoatl quezalkoyatel. "


    Any God has a real name, and only by calling its real name can it be responded to.


    "This talisman can call each other when you meet. However, its call is made up of my spiritual consciousness. My noumenon can''t pass through the immortal and the mortal. Therefore, it can only keep you safe under the void. "


    "Second, here are seven keys."


    "You may not understand this sentence now, but as your status improves, you will understand... Child, I know that you have asked many people whether there are immortals in the no return boundary, and you should also get the answer. If you want to find the wizard of Oz, you have to remember that"Seven Realms, seven keys. They exist in the eternal fog, on the other side of truth and hypocrisy. The things that people see and turn a blind eye to, they are... There


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled and kept these words in mind.


    "The third..." its voice became smaller and smaller, and the huge blue hands and eyes began to become empty. After tens of thousands of years of spiritual consciousness, it was finally unable to hold: "this Tianjian villa that I created by myself is hiding a story..."


    "A period of... You can never imagine, But I''m limited by the rules and can''t tell the story in my mouth.... "


    "Brush..." all over the sky, the illusion began to collapse, and the last word of the plumed serpent god came out: "remember, protect the seed of CAOS, even if you can''t use it now, you will use it in the future..."


    The sky is full of green light, turning into endless green clouds.


    The voice disappeared completely, but there was silence on the altar.


    "What a monster..." fish gut sighed: "every word he said has great chance and secret. If you really want to see the true face of the universe, you must not forget today''s chance. This is the enlightenment that many people can''t ask for. In a few dozen words, the essence is not much. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and the mist that had been pressed down in his heart surged up again.


    Why


    Why does the feather snake god do this to himself?


    You know him well?


    No, but the other side helped him twice. The first time, he was quite comfortable. This time, he was really helping.


    "The difference in attitude comes from his foreknowledge, which is more likely..." he closed his eyes and touched his chest.


    There, the seed of CAOS has become one with the heart, beating slowly.


    "It should be it... It''s the real core."


    "What''s the use of thinking about it?" Fish intestines splashed cold water and said, "what did he say you can understand?"


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and said with a smile: "so, go up to Yangsheng first. This is a shortcut to get in touch with the secrets of the Seven Realms before Taixu."


    Fish intestines smile: "good."


    "If you don''t reach the realm or the status, everything you think about is a daydream."


    Xu Yangyi also said with a free and easy smile: "first of all, let me see what is hidden in the Tianjian villa created by the predecessors. I can''t believe that this ancient creature can be specially mentioned. "


    It seems to feel his emotion, shining in all directions. In an instant, the ancestral hall of Tianjian villa is restored again.


    Time will turn again.


    At the door, the three elders were stunned, and finally moved. They looked at Xu Yangyi with great satisfaction: "is the incense finished?"


    Xu Yangyi looked directly into each other''s eyes. After a few seconds, he was sure that the other side didn''t feel all the changes here and nodded faintly.


    "Let''s go." Three elders made a please action: "in two days, give you an answer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the whole family was shocked.


    If it was announced orally two days ago, there was a thunderous sound on all the five mountains on that day.


    "Xu Feng, a monk of Tianjian mountain villa, is gifted and respected. He was appointed as the first Taoist priest by the emperor. Four big than the leader


    A short sentence, like a huge stone into the lake, set off countless ripples.


    In the largest cave, song Ziyu, the elder martial brother with white hair and eyebrows, looks at the top of his head with cold eyes. It''s as cold as snow, but it makes people feel hot and inflamed at this moment.


    Three hundred years of hard work


    Because this sentence was typed back to its original form!


    Daozi No.1 is far from being a noun. It also includes the inclination of various religious resources. He suddenly slipped from No.1 to No.2, losing face and inner space.


    "Xu Feng..." he grinds his teeth, and the voice of trapped animals echoes in the cave: "when it comes to picking peaches... No matter who you are, there is only one dead word!"


    "Why be angry." A soft voice sounded in the cave: "do you know in the family?"


    The elder martial brother took a few deep breaths and stood up. With a slight wave of his hand, there was a white light in the cave, soft and transparent.


    The white marble floor and the jade seats are extremely luxurious. Many famous talismans are carved around them, which makes the aura here very strong and terrifying.


    He sat down on the seat with a gloomy face and tapped his fingers on the armrest: "No.""If I can''t even win a friar, what else can I do for my family?"


    "To die is to save face." Yin Rou''s voice was a little displeased: "even breaking seven valleys, his talent is absolutely above you. Ask the family to sacrifice it and kill it. That''s the last thing to happen... "


    "Shut up Like a wounded tiger, song Ziyu suddenly stood up and said, "do you know how much it will cost to sacrifice once? If it''s not the end of the mountain and the end of the river, can I ask you to move? One time is enough to empty my savings for hundreds of years! "


    "What''s more... Once my experience needs to be improved, please move my family. What do other people think of me! What qualification do I have to fight for the throne in 300 years?! You''re naive! "


    The sound made the whole cave buzzing. The soft voice did not speak, leaving the whole room full of murderous air.


    "What are you going to do?" For a long time, Yin soft voice just said noncommittally.


    Song Ziyu suddenly laughed: "here is the first cave of Daozi."


    "If he wants to sit, he has to come and get it."


    He sat on the jade chair again and sneered, "benzhenjun is sitting here, waiting for him¡°


    "I''ll see how he can kick me out."


    "Don''t forget, we Tianjian villa are always the best, the mediocre and the mediocre." He gently stroked the arm of the jade chair and drew a cold smile at the corner of his mouth: "no matter how many immortals in the clan look after him, he can''t occupy the first cave of Taoism, and he doesn''t dare to change the clan rules."


    "If you can''t, it''s not worthy of the name."


    A cold murderous air, like a poisonous snake, permeated the whole cave. His white hair danced with no wind. He said coldly between his teeth: "from the beginning, I will let him know the gap between us."

 Chapter 973

    He was furious in the cave, but more people were affected by this sentence.


    In an ordinary cave, a middle-aged man was practicing. Suddenly, the sword at the door flickered. He frowned and woke up from the practice. With a wave, the door suddenly opened.


    "Wang Daoyou." A friar said in a deep voice: "it''s confirmed that... The clan just issued an order and ordered Xu Daoyou to be the first Taoist. Four big than the leader


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, his eyes shining.


    "Where''s elder martial brother?" Even he, speaking of the name, can''t help shivering.


    In the past three hundred years, no one has been able to break the curse of the eldest martial brother. The power behind him and his talent are enough to crush other people to death.


    "He didn''t show up, but he certainly won''t be reconciled."


    "Good... Good!" The man walked around the room a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "we''ve been crushed by him for a hundred years. He''s a headstrong guy... Now he''s finally coming out!"


    "But be careful. He has been running here for more than 300 years, and there are many people on his side. Especially... "He sighed:" compared with the Song family in Kunlun, we are just fireflies, comparable to the bright moon. Xu Zhenjun can ignore it. His talent is here. If the elder martial brother is killed, the Song family may have to win over him. But we are different... "


    Three or four people at the door looked at him. He pondered for a moment: "once Xu Zhenjun''s heart is cold and thin, we can''t even throw it."


    "There are about 10000 people standing opposite the elder martial brother, the middle group of 40000 or 50000 friars. There are at least 30000 string controllers under his command. We can''t be in a hurry."


    In another cave, ten people are gathered together, and the topic is also today''s order.


    "Xu Daoyou made a big splash. There were about 1000 yuan babies in the clan. Although our ten friends of Tianjian are not the strongest, they are by no means mediocre. Xu Daoyou will be very pleased with our nomination. "


    "Don''t be so impatient. Xu Daoyou doesn''t have a clear mind. Let''s have a look again."¡° Second, Xu Daoyou and his senior brother are like a plane collision. There will definitely be a big war. It depends on when the fuse is lit. "¡° That''s right. The first thing he does, you can get a glimpse. "¡° Does elder martial brother have any action? "


    "No A woman in palace costume said in a deep voice: "now... Wuhui cave is closing. There is no place to fight. He is waiting for... The four big contests in five years."


    "After the four great comparisons, the wuhui cave is opened. He must start from here."


    The first man nodded: "look again, five years... For us is fleeting. What''s more, aren''t many people leading for us now? "


    At the entrance of Xu Yangyi''s temporary cave, hundreds of gold elites sit in the air.


    None of them left. They were all bullied to the end by the elder martial brother in the past. When they heard that the order was implemented, they didn''t care about anything else. They were the first to wait here.


    It''s just like playing cards. If you have Wang Chan in your hand, you won''t panic, such as the ten friends of Tianjian before. As Yuanying, you will always attach importance to the other party. But they can''t.


    Among them, there are golden elixirs and most of the foundations. Everyone stares at the entrance of the cave. Just wait for the cave door to open and submit your nomination.


    Although compared with the influence of elder martial brother, they are just drizzle, but... It''s just in time.


    However, the door never opened since it closed.


    Don''t know the situation outside, Xu Yangyi at the moment in the cave, is counting their harvest.


    The aura in the cave is very weak. The temporary cave can be used to live in the realm of building foundation at most. But he doesn''t need Reiki.


    A big thumb pill hovered in front of him. It was the Holy Spirit pill given to him by the three elders.


    He didn''t swallow it, and his whole body aura was carried away. In his mind, a huge virtual immortal body image was slowly turning.


    "Calm down, body and Tao are in harmony." Fish intestines sound with a touch of melodious Zen: "let yourself into the immortal body, the linkage between perception and visualization.". This is true of any practice that has a contemplative picture. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer. Because he is now entering a kind of mysterious artistic conception, like the ripples of the lake. Fish intestines, then, is a ripple of stone, and his spiritual world, but a peaceful.


    When he was immersed in spiritual consciousness, he seemed to have come to the grand universe. After nine stars in a row, Dan Ding refined the immortal body. With each rotation of the giant celestial body like a star, a circle of ripples swayed in the spiritual world.


    He sat behind the nine stars, like the tenth.


    Practice, step by step. State of mind, the use of aura and the understanding of body must be synchronized with state of mind, otherwise it is easy to cause high vision and low hand.The Seven Valleys of Jianfeng get the visualizations. The three elders give the Holy Spirit pill to consolidate their own foundation, which is far more important than the duel with the elder martial brother.


    He who is eager for quick success and instant benefit destroys himself.


    As he immersed himself in the spiritual contemplation, he sensitively felt that the immortal body in his body was becoming more and more substantial. With each rotation of the Colossus, a power that moistens one''s own bones and blood is pouring into the body strangely.


    "Your immortal body... Is actually very empty." Fish intestines in the side of inculcate: "I do not know how you practice to success, but there are fatal defects. Because you have never seen the imaginary picture of the virtual spirit immortal body, its function is to simply increase your spiritual power. Now the increase is 32 times. However, any immortal body has its most unique side, but you can''t play it at all. "


    "It''s like a building, empty with its watch, resplendent, but no one inside. A building is still a building. It can only play the role of architecture, but it can not play its real role. "


    "I have heard that the Xuling immortal body is known as the most difficult immortal body, the top ten immortal bodies and the top ten schools. This time, the value of Jianfeng valley will make up the last piece for you. "


    Xu Yangyi listens in the ear, flows into the heart, the surface actually does not move. It''s just guiding one''s own spiritual consciousness and the Colossus to rotate synchronously, looking for opportunities.


    It''s a long and patient process.


    He is not impatient, in this endless road up and down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is rainy.


    Countless raindrops fall on the lake, rippling the lake, like a layer of gauze between heaven and earth. After the gauze, it is a beautiful picture.


    "Ah..." at the entrance of Xu Yangyi''s temporary cave, a monk in the later period of foundation construction sighed, stood up silently, looked at the closed cave gate with disappointment, and left.


    This is the seventh month since Tianjian villa issued the order.


    The door is full of guests from the beginning, but now it''s empty. After all, no one will delay their time to gamble on an unknown.


    People will be hot and cold.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" A little boy came by white clouds, bowed to the forgetful dust guarding at the door, and said with a smile, "master, I''m sorry to ask you again


    "Not yet." Forgetting the dust politely arched his hand and said, "when you come out, you must inform the commander."


    "For seven months?" At this moment, a shrill voice came from afar and hummed coldly: "I wonder if Xu Daoyou knows that the temporary cave has only half a year''s right of residence. Six months later, if there is no cave, you can''t live in it. "


    Voice just fell, rain layer upon layer to avoid, a fat figure foot void, followed by ten boys. At the foot of the rapid contraction of space, just one step, came to the door.


    Shrink to an inch!


    Yuanying realm!


    "I''ve seen the real king!" There were only a dozen people left at the door. They immediately got up and bowed respectfully.


    Did not let them get up, fat yuan baby swept a closed stone door: "I ask you, Xu Daoyou really did not come out?"


    "Huizhenjun, No." Forget dust half kneel on the ground, cautious mouth: "master told me to shut up, can''t let anyone disturb."


    "What a big shelf." Fat Yuanying sneered: "situ Kong, the leader of benzhenjun''s internal affairs hall, would have been reluctant to leave a dilapidated cave if he hadn''t checked today. Zongmen is not a welfare center. It''s clear that there are caves and they encroach on others. Do you know how many foundation building monks still don''t have caves? "


    Everyone''s eyes jump.


    Words are like swords, words will be called zongmen, words will be called rules, they immediately know


    There we go.


    All of a sudden, and not all of a sudden, any layout starts from a small point, links one by one, and finally forms a nine link chain that is difficult to break. It''s too easy for people to be aware of big events. Only when we start from a small point can we see the intention of killing in silence.


    After seven months, the elder martial brother finally broke out from an internal affairs hall liquidation.


    The sky suddenly became silent, only to hear the sound of rain falling. Situ Kong seemed to bow his hand politely: "for the sake of Daozi, benzhenjun has endured for more than a month. Daoyou''s cave is now Daozi''s cave, but I don''t know if I dare to go there. Are you afraid? Or in the name of cultivation. "


    There was no answer. There was silence in the stone gate.


    "Hum." Situ Kong''s long sleeve flicked: "the tenet of Tianjian villa is to let the capable go up and the mediocre give way. You dare not fight. If you don''t fight, you dare not go. The cave of the house of internal affairs is not for you to live in. Children"Yes." The ten boys behind answered together.


    "Open the door." Situ Kong waved, a cloud came, into the cloud seat, he sat on the throne, waved: "check."


    "Please come out and see if there is any damage. Ten times as much as the rule. "


    No one was talking around.


    In the eyes of many people, the seven months'' seclusion has become a symbol of Xu Feng''s fear of conflict with the master brother. However, the other party has not given up, but has made an inch. Now he is forced to come to the door!


    There is an inventory item in the sect rules, but it has never been carried out for monks, let alone Daozi. If Xu Yangyi, the No.1 Taoist, is driven out like this, he will just pee on his face.


    What do you think of those who are ready to submit?


    What do the onlookers think?


    Everyone looked at the cave in silence.


    Facing the tusks of the elder martial brother, what''s the battle? What is it with you? Is it Jean?


    "Master!" Forgetting the dust urgent way: "the master is closing, must not disturb! As you know, once the seclusion is disturbed... "


    Before his words, a aura had pinched his jaw and made him raise his head. Looking into situ Kong''s cold eyes.


    "Your master''s rules are rules?"


    "Isn''t benzhenjun''s rule a rule?"


    "Is it your master or Tianjian villa?" He gave a cold hum and a brush, forgetting that the dust had no resistance and was thrown away hundreds of meters away. Stair Kong lightly said: "Xu Daoyou, face is self given, do not let the old man ask the door, so when you do not give this Dao face, I has the final say."


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    3 on Sunday, I hope the number of tickets at the end of this month is 2... Thank you! Help! Call for the help of friends from all walks of life

 Chapter 974

    "Boom!" Forget the dust hit the mountain, situ empty hand did not show mercy, suddenly, a wisp of blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    In the rain, I don''t know how many people are watching this scene.


    "What do you do?" On the top of the five mountains, the five spirits exchanged again: "look at it?"


    "Of course." The patriarch said slowly: "the tenet of our sect can''t be changed, and we just observe his mind and nature, Tao mind."


    After a pause, he said with a trace of strong pressure: "if there is no doubt, this man... Can revitalize my family for thousands of years!"


    "Bao Jianfeng has been honed. In order to revitalize the clan, we must not see that our brains are too hot when we are extremely qualified."


    All the people in the caves, who are convinced and dissatisfied with the elder martial brother, look here.


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Master situ, relying on his elder martial brother, beat the dog in front of Xu Daozi''s door. It''s really a great prestige." In a cave, the seventh Princess picked up a spirit fruit leisurely and said with a sneer, "but it''s OK."


    "Xu Daozi has never been a monk since he joined the sect. The only three elders who have seen him are silent. The palace also wants to know what his strength is


    "If the original doctrine falls on a fake handle style that only talks but doesn''t practice, it will be the great prestige of the descendants of Feixian."


    Another cave, the ten friends of Tianjian, are also looking at it. They all know it. Elder martial brother is thoughtful. Since he has decided to start, then... The battle of Heaven Sword has been opened in an all-round way.


    From the past to the future, the other party must have arranged properly. There are many difficulties waiting for the other party. Even they are all sweating for the Taoist who is still in his infancy.


    "Master." Forgetting dust flew up from the mountain, gritted his teeth, held back the blood in his heart, arched his hand and said: "master is really closing the door..."


    He was speechless before he could speak.


    Situ Kong drew a formula, forgetting the dust and could not speak. He swept the other side coldly: "in front of benzhenjun shouting, I do not know the superiority and inferiority, is really like the master shape."


    "Fifty palms."


    With the last word disappeared, forget the hands of the dust can not help but move up, a slap to his face.


    Pop


    A loud sound, very clear in the rain, no one around dare to persuade.


    This is a complete face tearing operation. If they dare to stand out, they are on the opposite side of the elder martial brother. However... Now Xu Yangyi is closing the door to thank guests, how can they dare to stand out?


    A slap fell, forgetting dust face suddenly emerged five finger prints, his eyes instantly with a murderous. On the earth, he is also a hero. He thanks Xu Yangyi for keeping his promise. He is just a mortal. The other party has kept his promise, which makes him decide to follow.


    He can bow to the master, but it doesn''t mean to bend his knees to these people.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Situ Kong keenly caught his flash of vision and sneered: "benzhenjun is also in the late Yuanying period, in the same realm as your master. Today, I will punish you on behalf of my teacher and teach you how to write the words "be a man with your tail in your hand."


    "Pa!" It''s another slap, once again on the face of forgetting dust. Forget the dust in the heart of a murderous intention, but the strength is not, can only gnash teeth to bear.


    The door is still open.


    "Law enforcement team." Situ Kong also thought that it was too boring to humiliate a monk who had just entered the golden elixir. He said faintly, "bring it back to the punishment hall, and you will have a hundred sticks."


    "Brush!" With his words, a golden light flashed in the sky. Before people arrived, the three Yuanying''s authority had covered the sky.


    Three yuan babies!


    "Zi..." the boy who had been waiting for him took a cold breath and immediately wanted to leave. At the beginning, situ Kong''s voice came faintly: "no one is allowed to go."


    All the friars around who wanted to leave this land of right and wrong stopped together.


    "I..." the boy is about to cry. Everyone can see that the eldest martial brother is fully prepared. The clan rules are in the front, and the law enforcement team is in the back. Once Xu Yangyi shrinks his head, he will disobey the clan order, and the law enforcement team will take action anyway. To get ahead... Today''s battle is obviously to set an example to others. Xu Yangyi is the chicken.


    Awe all the monks who have two minds. Tell the whole Tianjian villa who is the real king here!


    "You are Zhao Daoyou''s boy." Situ Kong said in a cold voice: "today, everyone is a witness."


    "Let''s see if it''s me who broke the rules of the clan, or if there are other people who are flattered and arrogant and ignore the rules of the clan!"


    "Master of situ hall?" With the golden light coming all over the sky, the friar Yuan Ying, who is the leader of the law enforcement team, smiles: "what''s the matter?"It''s a coincidence to come, and it''s also a coincidence to say.


    "This son didn''t respect his predecessors and disobeyed the orders of the sect. He asked Wang Daoyou to take his hand and put him on trial in the criminal court. Afterwards, he entered Heifeng cliff and faced the wall for 50 years." Situ Kong gently stroked his fingers.


    "Is it?" A tall and thin friar beside the leader said, "but I don''t know whose subordinate it is?"


    "The current Taoist priest, who has just been in office for seven months, is a doorman of Xu Dazhen who dare not go out and dare not return home." Situ Kong looked at the closed Mountain Gate and said with a sneer, "little guy, it''s really hard for you to work for such a person."


    Forgetting dust wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "it''s not your turn to care who I work for."


    "Presumptuous." The slender friar sneered: "who gave you the courage? Dare to be arrogant in front of the backbone of Yuanying? "


    "Come here. When you get to the punishment hall, benzhenjun will naturally give you memory. "


    A golden hand, like a chicken, grasps the forgotten dust. Take a deep breath and close your eyes.


    Why


    Master, are you still not coming out?


    I''m so insignificant in your heart?


    Or do you lose the blood of the lower boundary when you reach the upper boundary?


    If so, I will never follow you again.


    Everyone looked at the scene, looking for gaps in the front, law enforcement in the back, the whole process even if Zong wanted to intervene. But... If forgetting dust is caught like this, Xu Yangyi''s road to Taoism will be over.


    Even if you can''t keep your friends, can you still keep others?


    Who can believe it?


    "Boom..." the giant hands spread all over the world. In front of Xu Yangyi''s cave, they didn''t hide a trace of aura. The waves pounded the closed school layer by layer. Situ Kong and the three Yuanying seemed relaxed, but in fact they were all staring at the school.


    On the five peaks, the five elders had a serious look.


    In the seventh Princess cave, she had stood up and squinted at the decisive palm.


    There are not many people, all watching here.


    Just as the giant palm was about to seize the moment of forgetting the dust, suddenly, a radiance rushed into the sky, a huge blue statue rose hazily in the radiance, bells and chimes chimed, and fairy music burst out.


    "This is..." situ Kong''s eyes tightened: "the precursor of the real success of the virtual spirit immortal body? But... He gave up? "


    Without waiting for him to finish, a cold, murderous voice rang all around: "yes."


    "Very good."


    "Can let me give up to rush out to clean you up, you are really... Don''t know, die, live."


    The last four words, like Huang Zhong and Da Lu, ring in everyone''s ears. Those below Yuan Ying are shocked. The next second, a green and black light, like a sword cutting heaven, rushes out from the crack of the door!


    It''s time


    Xu Zhenjun finally made a move!


    The tall and thin monk''s eyes flashed. The next second, the golden hand suddenly added force and vowed to crush the dust.


    "My people, who dares to move."


    "Boom!" However, at the moment of touching with the golden hand, it suddenly turned into black air. A huge black palm, with a radius of 1000 meters, grabbed straight up from below, like a devil''s hand. Then, the golden hand broke!


    "Shulala!" The shock wave of gold and black ravaged the whole scene, and everyone around was blown upside down in the terrible wind. Situ Kong suddenly stood up, with a sneer on his face, and a token with streamer straight into the sky: "the current Taoist Xu Feng, disobeying the sect order! Where is the law enforcement team! Arrest people! "


    "No one left!"


    "Brush, brush!" Streamer just rose into the air, in an instant, hundreds of streamers in all directions rose at the same time, this invisible net, with Xu Yangyi without hesitation to protect the dust, finally fully opened!


    "The rosefinch team of the law enforcement hall is here. Who dares to disobey the clan order and fight in private?"¡° Someone''s hitting the law enforcement team? How bold¡° The Xuanwu team of law enforcement hall is here. Who dares to make trouble in Tianjian villa? "


    There were hundreds of golden elixir auras in the sky, including at least seven or eight yuan infant auras. With two long sighs from the sky, the two yuan infant''s full breath turned into a half day green haze. The two voices said helplessly, "the chief of law enforcement hall, Guhe Zhenjun, please show mercy."¡° The deputy chief of the law enforcement hall, Chen Meng Zhenjun, is very contemptuous


    With hundreds of golden lights coming up, things finally became as big as the elder martial brother wanted. The two law enforcement captains from the middle can no longer stay out of the affair.


    It''s not right or wrong, it''s different."Tianjian villa, only the law enforcement team can use the magic power, others... No one can." Situ Kong looked at everything in front of him with a sneer. There were two lights in the sky, and thousands of law enforcement officers behind him. His face was full of a murderous smile: "the violator... Five hundred staff, black wind cliff facing the wall for one hundred years."


    When the wind roared and the golden and black splendor soared, he patted his sleeve smartly and retired successfully: "Xu Daozi, let''s see you again."


    At this moment, all the people in the audience were shocked and almost jumped up.


    Time seems to slow down.


    Situ Kong felt something flying past him. Then he turned to see it.


    Ear is the crazy trend, there is a startling figure. Unfortunately, this figure is flying backwards, at the same time, this person''s face is unbelievable.


    Everyone''s head moves with his body shape. The blown golden elixir builders are shocked to see the tall and thin friar open his mouth and stare at the gate. Like a marble, they fly back several kilometers and disappear at the end of the sky.


    Time will turn again.


    Situ Kong suddenly turned his head, his face was surprised, then turned into shock, and then... He stepped back a few steps, and his whole body was full of Aura

 Chapter 975

    "Boom boom!" At the foot, a field of crying and howling is fully opened, but at the same time, the two fields around us are opened at the same time.


    He took a surprised look and found that the other two leaders were also looking at him in amazement.


    The field opened up... And there was almost no thinking, and their hearts turned from the hot to the cold. This is an instinctive response to the advanced predator. At that moment, they almost felt that the enemy could not compete.


    A law enforcement team leader with one hand... This kind of strength


    He shook his head abruptly, and his nerves suddenly tightened. At the same time, his body was like a wild goose, flying back quickly, shouting: "Tao Zi, Xu Feng, disobeying the sect order! Hurt the law enforcement chief! According to the door regulations should be out of the door wall! Witness of the whole clan


    His voice is as clear as thunder within tens of thousands of meters.


    It''s over. There''s no need to stay here, especially... Just now, it was like a sudden storm on the lake, and that kind of fear haunted him like a devil.


    The next second, however, his face froze.


    It''s not just him... Everyone around him took a cold breath, black and burning all over the sky, and came out from all directions. Then, from nothingness, there were innumerable barbs like branches, which sealed everyone tightly in a radius of 3000 meters!


    Black prison, devil''s table. Shengsheng is cut off from the law enforcement team coming from outside. He can''t enter outside and can''t leave inside.


    "Xu Feng..." situ Kong is in a cold sweat. He has retired after success, but he has no intention of fighting with the other party: "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to disobey the law! treason and heresy! As a Taoist, what''s your face? Stay in the sect again! "


    Still sound like thunder, however, the thunder with a trace of trembling, fierce, in order to strengthen its courage.


    Without answering, situ Kong breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his palms on his robes, and hissed: "it''s state-owned rules and family laws. If you understand your mistakes, you''ll immediately bind your hands and go to the punishment hall to plead guilty. We respect you and don''t detain you..."


    Just as these words fell, the void flickered in all directions, One by one, the dead trees were derived from nothingness and crossed vertically and horizontally. Within a few seconds, they formed a huge palm of dead trees, full of barbs, and suddenly grabbed at situ Kong''s head.


    This second, this space is silent.


    Situ was empty.


    The law enforcement team, which was surrounded by the prohibition, stayed.


    All of you who can''t get out of here are in a daze.


    No one would have thought that if it was quiet and moving, once the calm lake was windy, it would be like the ocean.


    I''m too lazy to talk on the scene. I''ll just do it.


    "Wanton!"¡° As a Taoist, where do you place the authority of the clan? " Just in situ Kong''s dullness, two voices burst up around him. A feather fan and a short sword rushed into the sky with a magnificent light, turned into a hawk and crane, and went straight to the giant hand.


    Provocation!


    This is a provocation to the law enforcement team, as well as to the internal affairs hall and senior brother.


    Don''t look them in the eye at all?


    "You want to die!" A law enforcement team leader said: "I really think you can fight against the whole law enforcement team alone?! If it falls into our hands, whatever the way you are, you will certainly look like eighteen! "


    The director of the Bureau was shining in the sky, and the eagles and cranes rose in the wind. In an instant, they were hundreds of meters in size. Just as the three met, the two law enforcement team leaders suddenly opened their eyes, and then a mouthful of blood came out.


    In his unbelievable eyes, the two magic weapons turned into magic light in the wailing. They didn''t have the function of blocking at all. They were all gone in an instant!


    "This..." in the face of the giant palm on the top of their head, they just said a word. The next second, the strong wind under the hands of kilometer giant set off a raging tide. The two law enforcement Yuanying didn''t hum a word, and they were blown hundreds of meters away.


    Anyone, everyone''s eyes, with the mechanical head, Kaka turned in the past, shocked to look at the inverted two figures.


    "Is this the real leader of the law enforcement team?" A golden elixir was in a daze, but no one answered him.


    No one can believe it. The leader of the law enforcement team, who is known as the strongman of zongmen, can''t take a move.


    But... Situ Kong didn''t have the leisure. His face was ferocious. The two yuan babies had no resistance and were shot away. He was left alone, his forehead was blue and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    "This..." the teeth click, under a move, in the field, in the palm of the Buddha, self-made heaven and earth.


    He had the feeling that the ruins of Kunlun collapsed in front of him!"This... This damned..." the arm has already been unable to bear the heavy load to click, suddenly a big drink: "to benzhenjun break!"


    "Boom!" Above his head, the sky collapsed, and the blue light rolled up around him. However, his face changed, and he was directly knocked down to the 18th floor of hell with a scream.


    The sky was covered with pearls, and half of the sky was covered with the Milky way. In the blue light of the sky, the withered tree palms had no suspense, and the space was broken layer by layer. The killing intention that rose from the sky, the cultivation that covered everything, blocked the sky and the sun, and blocked everything in situ Kong''s vision.


    "No!" The cry of surprise suddenly falls. The two real kings, the solitary crane and chenmeng, are shocked. If they really kill situ Kong, the leader of the internal affairs hall, no matter who it is, he must be driven out of the sect.


    "Stop it¡° Daozi, think twice! "


    But they simply can''t break that layer.


    Within the prohibition, situ Kong was quickly suppressed and fell, completely flustered. The wind blew through his ears, his pupils were tight, and his heart was like a mess.


    This guy really wants to kill himself!


    Isn''t he afraid! He''s not worried about big brother''s revenge? I am the leader of Tianjian villa! How can he do this?


    Forehead drops of cold sweat flow down, mind thousands of thoughts across, why the law enforcement team so vulnerable? Don''t you call yourself one of the top ten? Why is this guy so bold?


    "Boom boom!" He was biting his teeth and staring at Juzhang. He thought that the other party would slow down at the last moment. He didn''t dare to kill a leader of the interior hall, absolutely not!


    No, however.


    In the pupil, the palm made of dead wood is more and more clear, the palmprint is clear, three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Situ Kong heard his heart broken.


    "Daoyou, stop!" Just when the giant palm fell into 30 meters, he could not help screaming, just like a duck with his throat pinched: "Daoyou... Show mercy..."


    Brush


    The huge palm stopped on the top of situ Kong''s head, and the sky below sank slightly. Situ Kong snorted, and his Qi and blood surged wildly.


    It''s terrible


    Just because of the wind pressure, he couldn''t move. At the moment... He felt like a rabbit under the tiger. The tiger stroked the rabbit''s head with its paw, which was a joke.


    "Do you know fear?"


    Xu Yangyi''s calm and sarcastic voice resounded through the air, making the world dead.


    Situ Kong trembled and didn''t dare to open his mouth. He didn''t open the door of the other side. With one move, he pressed the four Yuanying! One Yuanying was shot away and disappeared. The two were blown aside and couldn''t get involved at all. There was also himself... Like a cat playing with a mouse, sweating.


    That''s the fear of the rest of my life.


    Everyone around you, you look at me, I look at you, no matter who, all open their mouths, shocked to watch this scene.


    Beat back four yuan baby!


    This... How can this be done!


    Seven princesses cave, seven princesses suddenly stand up, the hand exquisite utensils because rise too violent and sprinkle on the ground, jingle, she has never heard of, but the spirit suddenly fluctuates, crazy like a storm.


    "I read it wrong?" A few seconds later, she opened her eyes and said in a trembling voice: "five captains of the law enforcement team... He beat back three! Plus the leader of situ Kong? "


    "Is he Yuanying or yinzun?"


    In the cave of ten friends of Tianjian, everyone stood up in amazement, stood up silently, opened his mouth, shook his head, and looked at all this in disbelief.


    They know how strong the law enforcement team is, but now they slap four people like flies?


    At the beginning, I thought that I was willing to surrender, and I took the initiative to hold the mood, with this slap disappeared. Instead, it''s a repressive excitement, a madness in silence.


    They don''t know where to start, because it''s just a human instinct to obey the strong.


    "This kind of strength..." one of the ten friends swallowed his saliva: "in the same realm... I''m afraid it''s not invincible. It''s comparable to the Taoist School of Jiuzhen and Jiunan, isn''t it?"


    "Elder martial brother... I''m afraid I''ve kicked the iron plate this time..."


    In the largest cave, the eldest martial brother sits on the Central Jade chair, tapping his slender fingers on the armrest, feeling the hundreds of miraculous powers suddenly rising in the direction of Xu Yangyi, and finally a smile appears on his face.


    "Compete with benzhenjun for Daozi''s position?"


    "You deserve it, too?"


    "As soon as he does it, he''s finished." Below him, eight yuan infant friars sit in the void, and the worst is the middle yuan infant. And most people, who are carrying a jade chest.Some are a sword, some are a book, some are a pill. Only the hall leader can wear this kind of badge.


    There are four or five elders in the eight departments of Tianjian villa.


    In the past, there were no competitors. When real competitors appeared, they could not withdraw after hundreds of years of intertwined interests.


    "If he doesn''t, it''s no different from the end." The elder of the punishment hall with a sword on his chest sneered: "there are rules in the clan. If you fight in private, the punishment hall will solve it. Is the penalty hall not the real king has the final say?


    "Once he falls into my hands... There are rules to hold him down, unless he can kill Yuanying all by himself, otherwise..."


    At this moment, there is a sudden wave in the space, and everyone''s eyebrows move slightly, which is the sign of hands-on.


    The eldest martial brother looks as usual, his spiritual consciousness is crazy, and he has a pleasant smile on his mouth. He is looking forward to seeing the other side bow his head. Here, he is the king. Any new king is not the king without his approval. Not even the clan!


    However, the smile froze.


    "This..." he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up with the armrest firmly in his hand. His eyes looked directly at the periphery, and the machine didn''t move.


    Not only him, but also everyone around him stood up with his mouth wide open at the same time with the sound of cold breath. Everyone''s face was shocked.


    What the hell is going on?


    Such a tight net can''t catch him? He was hit by the big fish without any damage?


    "This... Is the real strength of breaking Seven Valleys in a row?" All the elders of the punishment hall were shaking with their bearded hands: "one palm of four yuan baby... Is this the rebirth of the patriarch?"

 Chapter 976

    The whole Tianjian villa is dead.


    Those who pay attention to it, those who are neutral, those who are from the big brother''s faction, and those who want to surrender, all look at it in amazement.


    Daozi Xu Feng is very low-key, low-key to become the first Daozi, unexpectedly did not grab the first cave Daozi, but chose to shut up.


    It is true that it is only a cave, but it represents the dignity of Daozi.


    He didn''t move. No one dared to say anything. Today, the elder martial brother suddenly stretched out his tusks, but he didn''t expect that the face-to-face fight came so fast and so fierce.


    It''s not only the silence of the eldest martial brother''s cave, but also others dare not say a word.


    At the entrance of Xu Yangyi''s cave, forgetting dust wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and purses his lips. The master finally gives up his hand. He doesn''t care about himself. He''s really closing the door. He even gives up the time to attack the real Dacheng for himself. He admires this alone.


    If master can do this for his disciples, what do you want?


    The huge palm of his hand flickered in black light and slowly lifted up on the top of situ Kong''s head.


    Situ kongtuoli was relieved, but he didn''t dare to kill himself... Why didn''t he stick to it for a few seconds? He should have thought, where does the other party have the courage not to give the elder martial brother any face?


    His legs were softening and he was in a cold sweat. However, before he could take a breath, he left his huge palm on the top of his head and condensed into a fist in the black light, and then


    Put up your index finger at him.


    Situ Kong''s pupil was occupied by this index finger, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    The other side didn''t let him go at all!


    He understood... He understood each other''s mood, this moment strange mood interlinked. Daozi didn''t forgive him, but thought it was too easy to suppress him with a slap, and... He didn''t deserve it.


    "This is..." in addition to the prohibition, Chen Meng and Gu he were stunned.


    What a tough way


    What a bloody Xu Feng!


    If you offend him, don''t try to be safe. Since you dare to come, you have to be prepared to accept the anger of Daozi.


    "Let''s..." Chen Meng opened his mouth, but he found his voice hoarse and coughed softly: "do you still go in?"


    The lonely crane looked at Xu Yangyi''s cave, which had not been opened up until now. For a long time, he said hoarsely, "dare you..."


    Voice did not fall, the field index finger, no sign toward situ Kong pressed down.


    "You With a scream, situ Kong''s soul burst out, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out. However, after contacting with that finger, it was like the spring sun melting into snow. He didn''t resist at all, so he was pressed down directly.


    It''s a state of extreme humiliation. It''s like a man running over a mosquito.


    Forgetting dust took a deep breath, and a stream of blood rushed up in his heart, staring at the picture.


    This is the master taking out his anger for himself!


    The other side has already recognized the defeat. In the position of master, the best choice is to expose this section.


    But the other side didn''t.


    As he said, who dares to move his people?


    Right name with action!


    Situ Kong screamed wildly, with layers of black light and blue light coming out from the place where his fingers meet. That''s when he was fighting hard. He didn''t say a word at all. Compared with the high air of his toes just now, it''s a big difference.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the finger plummeted down without a pause.


    Damn... Damn!!


    Under his fingers, situ bared his eyes. After six hundred years of practice, Yuanying was the leader of the internal affairs hall. Who could not see him salute with a smile and call out the leader of situ hall. Now, in front of a small cave, it is regarded as a fly, and the dust is knocked down with such a humiliating attitude!


    Hate is just a flash, because another emotion called fear, crazy devouring his heart.


    Can''t stop


    It''s completely unstoppable!


    Only by personal contact can we feel the strength of Xu Feng! It''s not that the law enforcement team is useless, but the strength of the other side is beyond imagination!


    "This kind of monster..." he red eyes, magic weapon, aura, magic power, all mobilize, in the surrounding formation of a kilometer blue tide, but under a finger, layers of collapse.


    The gorgeous fireworks like rain confirm the incomparable power of the same realm.


    Perfect foil.


    And 300 meters of ground


    Just one or two seconds, as if he had a year or two, if the other side did not stop when landing, he would immediately fall here!"Stop... Stop..." in the black and blue light, situ Kong''s frightened voice finally rang out: "stop... Stop!"


    There is no one to answer.


    But the finger strength is bigger! This time, the whole finger was illusory, and then the black light burst out from the gap of the dead wood, just like the golden cudgel, falling down!


    "Stop!! Stop it Situ''s soul flew out of the sky, and he could not care for any more face. He screamed like crazy: "Xu Feng! Xu Daozi! Stop it! Stop it! "


    KAKA! In the broken space, everyone can see that situ Kong under his fingers is really like a fly, 100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters from the ground!


    Situ Kong is crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    He never felt that death was so close to him. That kind of great fear made him completely collapse. Regardless of everything, he cried bitterly: "Daozi, stop!! Please! Please! Stop it! Give me a break! "


    "I admit it! I admit my mistake! It''s my provocation, it''s my abuse of power! I have no order to mobilize the law enforcement team!! It''s me, it''s all me! "


    "Ask Daozi to spare his life!"


    A blank in my mind, now only the only idea is to live.


    Anyway, I don''t want to die! Can''t die so humiliating!


    "Brush..." with these three words, the finger suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, situ Kong is only three meters away from the ground.


    Sweat wet heavy clothes, just a few seconds, scared white hair suddenly, haggard face, only two eyes, blood red, represents that he is still alive.


    However, without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, he was pressed into the ground with a little finger press and a bang.


    "Dong..." in the Gobi Basin, a circle of yellow sand shock wave rises. A man can kill a fly with only one finger.


    "If you stop, I''ll stop?" Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out slowly: "when my apprentice asked you to stop, did you ever stop?"


    "If apology works, why do you want to fix it?"


    The huge palm flickered black light, and finally slowly disappeared, revealing the blood spitting from his lower mouth. He was lying on the ground like a dead tree, and lying on the ground like a defeated dog. His face was dull, his head was white, and he was shaking all over.


    He''s not dead yet.


    The last blow didn''t use much power. However, the feeling of life hanging on the line between life and death, the torture of the heart, made his heart almost burst.


    The entrance to the cave was finally opened slowly. Three thousand meters outside are forbidden and disappear at the same time.


    Hundreds of Jindan, Guhe, chenmeng and three other law enforcement captains around not only didn''t step forward, but stepped back. I looked at the people coming out in horror.


    Monster


    The real monster.


    No one dares to call him to justice. The momentum before is as if it never existed.


    Xu Yangyi gently swept around, no one dares to look at each other.


    "Stand up." He looked at the tens of meters of pit on the ground, and situ Kong, who was like a withered bamboo, said coldly, "I apologize."


    Situ Kong was shaking all over. Now his mind was blank. Only Xu Yangyi''s voice could break into this almost broken mind.


    Fear, fear, he has deeply planted the fear of this trust Daozi, from now on, it is impossible to be the enemy of Xu Yangyi. This kind of fear even goes far beyond the interest entanglement with the elder martial brother.


    "Situ Kong is finished." Seeing situ Kong, Gu he sighed and shook his head: "Tao''s heart is broken. If he is completely obedient to Xu Daozi, maybe he will be promoted to Yin Zun. If he runs in the opposite direction... Xu Daozi will not die for a day, and he will not be able to enter an inch for a day. "


    "In any case, he is a slave for life and does not need any contract. This is Xu Daozi. He''s so cruel. "


    "If you offend him, you will either completely surrender or kill him. Song Ziyu... I''m afraid you''ve offended the wrong person this time... "


    Xu Yangyi''s figure floated out slowly. With a move, the surrounding aura condensed to form an invisible chair. He gently threw down his robe, sat on it, and looked at situ Kong with no expression: "don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes..." situ Kong, like a puppet, struggled to stand up. His clothes were covered with dust, but he didn''t dare to wipe them. He bowed deeply: "yes... I was wrong..."


    "I shouldn''t believe the words of villains. Everything is my fault..."


    "Did you admit your mistake to me?" Xu Yangyi does not take a trace of pity, to here, if he does not set an example to others, then he is the chicken killed."Think about it, who should you admit your mistake to."


    Situ Kong trembled, then looked at the forgotten dust with a complicated look.


    The other side also looked him in the eye.


    In his heart like a dry well, situ Kong finally had a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    For what?


    Let yourself admit your mistake to a mere golden elixir!


    Who is he!


    If it wasn''t for you, even if I ran over him with one finger, he couldn''t let go half a fart!


    "Remember to apologize." When the mood just fluctuated, the cold voice sounded again. In an instant, it was like a devil''s hand cutting off all the signs of fluctuation.


    The next second, everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at situ Kong, who was the elder of the internal affairs hall. They arched their hands and bowed to the end. They didn''t dare to get up at all. Their voice trembled: "I... situ Kong, I''ve made a mistake for you..."


    Forgetting dust bites his lips. He knows... He always knows that master is not easy to be provoked, At first, I thought master would be patient when he arrived at the upper boundary, but he didn''t, he was stronger than the earth!


    A Yuanying confesses his mistake to Jindan?


    Or hundreds of golden elixirs, before a few yuan babies?


    He never thought, why didn''t he want to slap situ Kong in the face? However, he is not strong enough.


    However, the master helped him to fight, but he never thought that in this situation, the empty seat of situ was so powerful that he could admit his mistake.


    Around hundreds of people, extremely complex looking at situ Kong this worship.


    They know that this worship, situ Kong completely finished, hundreds of years of prestige, completely reduced to the laughing stock of Yuan baby. And the heart of Tao is broken, and it is almost impossible to be the enemy of Tao.


    Who can imagine... The swaggering head of the interior hall more than an hour ago

 Chapter 977

    "It''s going to change..." the boy bit his lip and murmured, looking around quietly.


    Countless eyes meet, the friars who were still in a daze before, and a touch of forbearance ecstasy has appeared on their faces.


    I don''t know how many people look at the eldest martial brother''s cave.


    Elder martial brother, I know you are looking here too. Are you afraid?


    If you want to make a warning to others, your great help, the invincible interior hall leader situ Kong is forced to bow and apologize to Jindan in front of the public. His heart is broken. Are you afraid?


    The law enforcement team takes turns to be the top 20 monks of the clan. Except for the Yin Zun, who can do this without leaving the gate?


    Are you scared?


    A few seconds later, the boy suddenly knelt down, arched his hand and said: "welcome Daozi out of the pass!"


    This sound seems to remind everyone. Dozens of gold elixirs waiting in front of the cave, pushing the gold mountain and pouring the jade pillars, all knelt down one by one, sincerely and excitedly, hissing, "welcome Taoist!"¡° From then on, the leader of Xu Daozi''s horse is the leader¡° Congratulations on Daozi''s success! From then on, the clouds are rising


    The cheers, like thunder, shook the sky.


    It''s Daozi, not xiandaozi or xudaozi.


    Only Tao Zi.


    Only one person.


    Outside the prohibition, the two real kings looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Terrible... Xu Daozi''s resolute, resolute and hands-on ability of judging the situation is absolutely superior to the former Daozi. There are no two tigers in one mountain. I''m afraid there will be chaos soon.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and motioned for everyone to get up. Turning his head and looking at forgetting dust: "satisfied?"


    "If you say it''s not enough, the master will help you to make a death note and ask him to meet you at the Dharma fighting stage."


    As soon as everyone stood up, the flame in their hearts burned again.


    It seems that he is not a man of thin feelings to be so partial to his disciples.


    This time, I''m afraid I really hit the right master. I don''t have to be a gunslinger any more. I won''t be forced by my senior brother any more.


    Situ Kong trembled all over. Before forgetting dust, he suddenly knelt down, touched the ground with his forehead, and said in a trembling voice: "please forgive me, master. I don''t remember the villain''s life."


    Forgetting dust stares at him.


    He wanted to cut off his opponent''s head with a knife, but the situation did not allow him to. Moreover, he wanted to revenge himself for this revenge!


    As such a strong Xu Zhenjun, the first and only disciple of Daozi, he is cowardly.


    "I..." as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that he was hoarse. He took a deep breath and half knelt on the ground: "I''m listening to the master."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at situ Kong in disgust: "then... Get up."


    "Is..." situ Kong no longer a trace of resistance psychology, trembling, cramped for several times did not stand up.


    He was really scared.


    "You all heard it." He looked around, surrounded by hundreds of people in front of the cave, five gold elixirs, and said faintly: "situ Kong was hoodwinked by villains and used his power for personal gain. What''s the question?"


    No one dares to answer.


    His eyes swept over everyone, and all the law enforcement teams stepped back.


    No one dares to look at each other.


    Gu he and Chen Meng, two leaders of the neutral faction, took a deep look at Xu Yangyi and said sincerely, "we will report this to the Presbyterian Council truthfully. As for the outcome, everything depends on the Presbyterian Council. "


    Did you ever think this person was cowardly?


    In order to avoid the limelight, the elder martial brother chose to shut up and avoid the edge?


    Fart!!


    This person... Belongs to the kind of person who will show his edge sooner or later! Never mind!


    "That''s nature." Xu Yangyi smiles a little. From the attitude of the three elders, he knows that Tianjian villa has long been dissatisfied with song Ziyu.


    There is never absolute fairness in the world. The so-called fairness is a condition that we have to talk about under strength.


    Xu Yangyi stood up, flashed to forget the dust side, personally help him: "hard you."


    "Nothing." Forget dust bite teeth, hold back the heart dare to move, try to let the voice not change the tone of the mouth.


    "It''s my honor to be the master''s disciple."


    "No wonder I didn''t kill him?" Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    "No..." forgetting dust pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to avenge myself. I know that master has given me this opportunity. ""Good." Xu Yangyi looked at situ Kong, who was still struggling in the sky, as if he had lost his strength and fell into the world: "you are not weak in talent. In the end of the law era of the earth, you can go to the foundation building without the guidance of a famous teacher. He has broken his heart. If you can''t kill him, you are not worthy to be my disciple. "


    "Maybe decades, maybe a hundred years, when you really surpass him..." he pauses: "I pass on my unique skill."


    "Yes


    As if no one else, leisurely walk, where, all eyes hot to get out of the way. As he and forgetful dust go further and further away, the forbidden system suddenly disintegrates. He''s finally face to face with the law enforcement team.


    "Well?" He took a look at the law enforcement team standing in front of him. Everyone trembled and got out of the way.


    "Daoyou." Just as he walked out of the crowd, the crane suddenly spoke behind him: "what are you doing?"


    "Where to?" Xu Yangyi looked at them strangely and laughed: "of course, I want to get back what belongs to me."


    Zi... This sentence is like a thunder, everyone gasped.


    What belongs to him?


    Taoist cave!


    The Daochang of Daozi''s identity is a representative and a proof.


    He is going to face the elder martial brother!


    "From my previous experience, I came to a conclusion." Xu Yangyi said with a slow smile: "eliminate evil and do everything possible."


    "But after beating the dog, the evil Lord is still there. Benzhenjun has to beat it."


    Chen Meng''s eyes twinkled and said, "if the evil Lord doesn''t want to be beaten?"


    "It''s not up to him." Xu Yangyi laughs, turns into black light and flies towards the biggest cave.


    How can he calm his anger if he only beats a dog and doesn''t teach the dog to hurt others?


    Don''t look at him. Someone bullied him. How can he swallow his anger?


    He''s never been like that.


    The eldest martial brother''s cave is as quiet as death.


    Everyone looked at the elder martial brother of the Central Committee. On Song Ziyu''s face like snow, she looked extremely ferocious.


    "This..." he held a wine glass, maybe he didn''t realize it, and the jade wine glass clattered in his hand. A second later, it broke.


    "This... Uneducated bastard of the lower world!"


    "The winner is the one who laughs to the end. Bear the calm wind for a while and take a step back." A soft voice rang out in his mind.


    "Get out of here!" Song Ziyu clenched her teeth and suddenly wielded her spiritual power. A storm suddenly broke out in the luxurious room, and jade utensils were thrown all over the floor.


    Not content


    The other side is not satisfied! How dare you come to his cave!


    This is his. Daozi''s cave is his. He''s been living in Daozi for three hundred years and one hundred years, but he''s going to be let out in only one hundred years?


    "You talk!" He turned his head and looked at a room of hall leaders with pale faces: "how much benefit have you got from the trade of the Song family? Now you''ve swallowed all the good things of benzhenjun


    No one dares to speak.


    That palm, really beat their heart cold, a palm four yuan baby, but also the door does not come out, the shadow does not show. No one blamed situ Kong for his broken heart. If they were present, it would be even worse.


    "Good... Good." Song Ziyu''s lips are trembling with anger. One person has picked up the whole law enforcement team. Now he''s fighting at his door, and he''s completely scared before he even meets his face. No one dares to speak?!


    "I want to talk to that bastard." He said in a deep voice, suppressing the flame of his anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The distance of one million meters is not far for Yuanying. In an instant, it is more than half.


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared around Xu Yangyi, only he could hear: "go back, benzhenjun will give you a cave next to Daozi mansion! It only needs five years to not shake my position as a Taoist. "


    Xu Yangyi was slightly stunned, then sneered: "Song Ziyu?"


    "It''s too late for you to beg for mercy now."


    "Oh... Benzhenjun will be afraid of you, a rising monk?" Song Ziyu''s voice was full of anger. He tried his best to bear it, but still showed a trace: "Daoyou, I would like to remind you that there is no place where my song family can''t get to Kunlun."


    Hundreds of years of efforts... Suddenly out of a peach picker, no one is angry.The most important thing is that this kind of Qi can not be dispelled. The other side is like a mountain, and the palm is like a natural moat in front of him.


    Xu Yangyi said calmly: "unfortunately, you can''t even get into the top ten of the Song family Daozi sequence. It''s a question whether you can get into the Daozi sequence."


    "You..."


    "How do I know?" Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "if all the Taoists of the Song family are such rubbish as you, how can they become the top strength in the ruins of Kunlun?"


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    After a long time, song Ziyu sneered and said, "very good."


    The voice suddenly disappeared, and a sneer hung from the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth.


    For one reason, he would never give up his position as a Taoist.


    The feather snake god said that he hid a story in Tianjian villa. The prerequisite to know what this is is is to enter the core layer of Tianjian villa.


    As his body passed by, many figures flew out of the cave one after another. Some people''s faces were livid, others looked excited.


    All eyes looked at the figure.


    There are more and more people. The battle between Daozi and Daozi is bound to change the pattern of the middle and low level of Tianjian villa. Song Ziyu, the former Daozi, laid a net all over the world, but Xu Feng, the present Daozi, broke all the rules and killed them.


    Everyone wants to see how the former Daozi ends.


    Soon, Xu Yangyi has been standing at the gate of the largest cave. And as long as you feel it, you can feel that there is a sea of spiritual consciousness.


    Tens of thousands of people''s eyes are focused.


    "Knock on the door." Xu Yangyi nodded to forget dust.


    "Yes." Forgetting dust arched his hand and said, "if they lay hands on their disciples?"


    "How dare they?" Xu Yangyi didn''t hide his voice at all. Today, here, at this moment, he is going to change the flag of the king on the top of the mountain and tell everyone that his surname is Xu.


    Not song!


    Again, he didn''t intend to hide his edge when it came to the upper boundary.


    Is the wood beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, or a single tree towering, against the wind and waves.


    Everything depends on the heart of the monk.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Eh... It''s 30. It seems that the beginning of this month will be 3


    This book has been improved in two places. The first is to come back from kaiyunjie. You can compare it before and after. The level has been improved obviously. Is it still in the front? How to write it, I''m a little familiar with the back


    Second, after soaring, the difference between before and after is not small, but it can be considered as a matter of course. After all, with 300W words written, the author should also soar ~ ha ha


    In view of my soaring, there''s no reason to ask for a monthly ticket. Ha ha, but I heard that it''s double on the 15th? I don''t know


    Or that sentence, I hope that the beginning of the end of the month is 2, and I hope that Daoyou who support this book will subscribe to the legal edition, and give the devil a vote ~ or... Wait until the 15th to have a look

 Chapter 978

    On the five peaks, the five elders of zongmen looked at all this with bright eyes.


    No one intervened, and no one used any sect rules. A few seconds later, the voice of the patriarch rang out: "kill decisively, worthy of being the friars of the lower world."


    "If he''s still holding his breath, he''s really blind with such a good talent." The Third Elder''s eyes were hot: "Lord, I suggest opening most of the authority to him immediately. I''m afraid that if such a seedling is delayed for one more day, he will have less ownership of the clan! "


    "Don''t worry." The patriarch''s voice was also excited, but he was much more mature: "when he was closed, we had checked his flight route. There was no problem. It was really the route of feiliuhai. But we haven''t met him yet. At least we have to talk to each other. "


    "If it''s really no problem..." the patriarch took a deep breath and said with great confidence: "then... I''ll teach him myself. In this clan, only Bensheng has the qualification. "


    No one knows about Zong''s decision, but now about 50% of the people are out of the cave. In the rainy weather, they are watching everything outside Daozi''s cave in silence.


    "Interesting, really interesting." The seventh Princess sat on a golden chariot and looked at Daozi''s cave with twinkling eyes: "Song Ziyu bullied others. Unexpectedly, she was slapped in the face by someone''s backhand. Now the other party is killing us. How can this end?"


    In full view of the public, Xu Yangyi seems not to have seen it. Forgetting the dust came forward, a spirit flying into the cave in front of the hanging sword: "Taoist Xu Feng, please come out to see the former Taoist song."


    A Taoist priest, a former Taoist priest, all the faces were quietly pumping.


    This is the first time for the two men to fight each other, but if they win, the other side may lose like a mountain, because this time they are so determined that neither side has left room for the other. Everyone knows that cutting grass requires cutting roots.


    The small sword glitters, indicating that there is someone inside. But no one came to open the door.


    Forget the dust and input the second spiritual consciousness, finally, the huge stone door opened. An old man with white hair floated out.


    "It''s Xu Daoyou." The old man glanced at him faintly: "I don''t know what Xu Daozi wants to see song Daoyou for."


    "It''s seeing, not asking." The old man''s spirit power fluctuated, and Xu Yangyi walked out slowly: "Daozi cave has lent song Daoyou to live for more than half a year. Now I want to live in and let him move out."


    "It''s not a coincidence." The old man sneered and brushed his sleeve: "song Daoyou goes out to experience, not in the cave. There are also a lot of spiritual objects of song Daoyou in the cave. It''s better for Xu Daozi to wait a little longer. "


    "In addition, I''m Bai Changfeng, the leader of Xingtang hall. I heard that someone hurt the law enforcement team of Xingtang hall wantonly, but I didn''t care about the dignity of the clan. I''m also very surprised. I don''t know if Xu Daozi is clear?"


    When the door of the cave opened, everyone was stunned by this sentence, and then the spirit swept away, and they were all stunned.


    No one!


    Really nobody!


    The whole Taoist cave has no one except Bai Changfeng!


    "Run away?" Those who were waiting to see a good play were all stunned: "how could elder martial brother run away?"


    A pair of eyes suddenly open big, they still can''t believe, again spirit consciousness swept a circle, really is so!


    Inside, there are many night pearls, snow-white monster skin carpets, luxurious furniture, and pictures on the walls. They are all around, but... No one!


    It''s quiet.


    No one expected the result. Song Ziyu, the former Taoist priest who set off such a storm, didn''t overpower others. When the other party came to collect debts, he just ran barefoot, and there was no time to clean up his collection for hundreds of years. Not to mention that the still fragrance is worth thousands of pieces of Lingyu, and the visualizations on the wall are even more valuable.


    You can imagine how anxious the other side is!


    In order not to let Xu Yangyi get stuck at the door, and not to lose his last face, he abruptly gave an excuse to go out for training. The posture of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell is extremely ugly. Anyway, he didn''t see it, and he couldn''t hear what he said behind it.


    "Really?" After four or five times of spiritual scanning, the seventh princess finally stood up in disbelief and looked at the gate which symbolized Daozi''s identity. After a few seconds, she raised her head and giggled.


    "Coward!"


    "Loser! What a useless man


    "Ouch, ouch... I''m dead with laughter. For hundreds of years, I''ve been relying on the Song family to bully in Tianjian mountain villa. I thought I was very capable. As a result, I didn''t dare to fart when I met a real cruel man. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? It''s not as good as a war at the door and being like a man. "Her laughter, like a silver bell, kindled the fuse called "wall down, people pushing". There was a murmur in all directions, and then it became louder and fiercer.


    A few seconds later, there was a huge wave.


    The elder martial brother, who dominates Tianjian villa and leads the middle and lower levels of forces, retreats without fighting. He doesn''t have time to take everything away for fear that he will be caught up. His ugliness has subverted everyone''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha! Run! Run away One of the monks raised his head to heaven and laughed. Then he lowered his head and took a bad breath: "because I don''t want to pay half of the annual zongmen Lingyu tribute, I haven''t received any pills in the Dan Hall since then! Four times! Song Ziyu... Good run! Good run! Ha ha ha


    "That''s all you do!"


    The ten friends of Tianjian don''t know whether they should cry or laugh, but their expressions are frozen. At this moment, the whole basin is full of people. They didn''t expect each other to be so cowardly, or... So wise.


    Lost face, but preserved strength. As long as one day he can surpass Xu Yangyi, or... Xu Yangyi "died in an unnatural way," then he will surely return "in good time" and firmly sit on the position of Taoist again.


    It''s just... Wise is wise, but... But does he really not care about the archway he built for 300 years?


    Hold it high, fan your face heavily, and now you''re running away. Can his faction survive in Tianjian villa?


    "Song Ziyu is finished." Among the ten friends, a female Yuan Ying shook her head with a bitter smile: "reputation is ruined, dignity is lost, how can she be so... So irresponsible?"


    "No, there is no way." The old man shook his head and said, "all this is based on Xu Daozi''s hand. Too strong... It''s a dead end. He didn''t dare to break his heart. We can only choose the most shameless way. "


    "Well done! It''s a good walk¡° Let''s go! How dare you come back one day when Taoist Xu is here? "¡° Ha ha ha, this is the most shameless way I''ve ever seen. I used to think that the eldest martial brother was so strong, but so, but so. "¡° Hehe, I''m afraid the elder martial brother doesn''t dare to come back any more? "¡° Check! Go and check it out immediately. When did elder martial brother song leave¡° yes! Hurry to invite him back. How can we go without elder martial brother song in Tianjian villa? "


    On the top of the five peaks, the patriarch was stunned.


    The space of spiritual communication was quiet. A few seconds later, the patriarch yelled: "shame!"


    "The way to practice is to practice humanity, the way of heaven and go against the heaven. Now when you see danger, you turn around and go. You don''t know how to take millet from fire. You''ve been in the first three hundred years of Taoism!"


    "Think of the blush I have for you who choose Taoists!"


    Tens of thousands of people were watching the drama. Just after * *, everyone thought that there would be a second * * when others counseled and ran away. The neutrals were unhappy. The supporters had planned to fight to death, but the leaders still ran away. Only the opposition, cheering.


    Outside the valley, a man in a cloak suddenly turned back, his eyes red with blood.


    Under the cloak, with white hair and white eyebrows, he is the elder martial brother of "experience" and the former Taoist.


    Every cheering was like a loud slap on his face. There was remorse and pain in his heart, but more of it was bitterness.


    He will never forget that an hour ago, he was still a senior elder martial brother. An hour later, he had to "experience" to avoid the edge.


    His heart was bleeding. He bit his teeth and flew behind him.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as he started flying, a black ball rushed out of his body, quickly forming a black ball, and wrapped him in it. The soft voice appeared in the air: "go back and die!"


    "It''s better to die than to run away shamelessly like this!" Song Ziyu''s eyes are red, and her hair and beard are all over her body. Her cloak is airless, just like an eagle with two wings: "roll!"


    Before his words, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the golden light, there is an old jade plate with Taoist rhyme. In the center of the carving, there is a big song character, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Song Ziyu was startled, and then she clenched her teeth and drew back her hand, but her fists were all pinched with a click.


    What a shame


    Lost dog, drowning dog... How to describe yourself now is not too much!


    "It seems that you can still remember your mission at last." "Ziyu, although I grew up with you, please don''t forget that I am still an observer of the Song family. I volunteered to help you. "


    "Do you understand? It''s not for you to die! ""Can''t you see the strength of Xu Feng? There are few rivals in Yuanying! The way of Jiuzhen and jiunanmen is not necessarily better than him! Have you ever seen such a monster? I''ll bet he''s the most likely to go to Yangsheng! "


    "Then let me bear it like this!" Song Ziyu let out a roar and raised his cloak: "if you don''t kill this man, you will swear not to be a man!"


    "I want him to know that... If he offends the Song family, he has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth."


    "Then you enter the Taoist sequence for me!" The voice also said angrily: "how many times have I said that I can''t bear to make a big plan! What can be killed from the lower world are all monsters. You have to do it! As a result, he was beaten back by the other side with great momentum... "


    "Enough!"


    Silence, a few seconds later, the voice sighed: "let''s go."


    "Leave Tianjian villa first."


    "Then... What about Daozi cave?" At last, song Ziyu calmed down and tightened her cloak. Like a poisonous snake in the dark, she finally took a look at Tianjian villa, which cheered and shocked the sky, and flew away as streamer.


    The voice didn''t speak.


    "I ask you what to do with the cave!" Song Ziyu gritted her teeth and said, "if you let the family know that the opening place of one of the seven keys has fallen into other people''s hands, the censor will come and peel my skin in person!"

 Chapter 979

    "He couldn''t find out..." the voice was also a little uncertain: "this thing... Itself is a legend. No one can be sure that the old ancestor did his best to say that "maybe" is here. If the founder of Tianjian left anything, he could only be there. He... A monk in the lower world who has no family and no school, how can he have a false saint to deduce for him? He can''t know. "


    "I mean in case." Song Ziyu''s eyes twinkled. When talking about it, the whole person hid in the shadow, and his voice couldn''t help lowering: "it took me so much to get three Daozi to send me here. It took more than one hundred years to become a Taoist. In the last hundred years, it took a lot of hard and soft work to locate the Taoist cave


    "This matter has already been known by the Chinese Chancellors..."


    "Did you tell him?" His voice suddenly rose and trembled: "Song Ziyu... You... You..."


    "This is not the time to say that. How could I expect Xu Feng to come so soon! " Song Ziyu pulled his cloak with a guilty heart: "I asked, how do I do it? Didn''t you come to help me? Don''t I listen to you in the past? "


    The voice was silent for a few seconds. When he opened his mouth again, he said with a kind of voice of hating iron but not steel: "it''s not a bad thing."


    "The commander of Zhongtu, the Yin Zun" Gui Mian monk "is evil to his predecessors, and his subordinates kill countless evils. If he sees Xu Fengjiu occupying the nest of magpies, what do you think he will do?"


    As soon as song Ziyu''s eyes brightened, a smile full of murderous intention rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "But you can''t place all your hopes on it. The most important thing is that you have to rely on something to enter the world of great struggle in 300 years'' time. Your pulse is too weak, and the three Daozi are the legitimate ones. You have to advance the Daozi, and develop in secret. Once the censor knows that your mission is defeated, even if he finally gets it back, it''s nothing for you. "


    "Moreover, no matter how strong he was, he didn''t dare to break into the gate of Feixian descendant. In the end, it''s up to you. "


    "Five years."


    "In five years, he will be assigned tasks. You must seize every opportunity. Even if not... Five years later, four big than, Xu Feng is the leader, as long as you can kill him at that time, everything will end. Aren''t you still one of the Taoists? It''s just going out for training. "


    Song Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief and finally left the Tianjian villa''s sphere of influence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian villa, Daozi cave.


    Xu Yangyi stands at the entrance of the cave and is about to walk in. With a wave of Bai Changfeng''s long sleeves, a wind wall stood in front of him.


    "Do you really want to stand for him?" Xu Yangyi, motionless, said in a voice that only two people could hear: "let me save you face."


    Bai Changfeng is biting his teeth. He has sweated heavily.


    Why don''t you know that Xu Yangyi''s strength is terrible?


    Four yuan baby in one hand, this kind of strength... Is not terrible.


    However, he took so many advantages of the Song family that he could not be separated from the Song family and song Ziyu for a long time.


    "You can''t say that." White long wind raised heavenward sigh, grind teeth: "Song Daoyou experience, how to deal with the cave, or the door has the final say."


    At this moment, the sky was shining, and then... A breath of flesh and blood, which Xu Yangyi had never felt before, suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    It was a scene that he had never seen before. Every aura was extremely exquisite, as if it appeared with human breath. A golden pillar of light filled the sky between heaven and earth. In the pillar of light, a Vajra shadow loomed.


    Although fuzzy, but as if a raise a kick, can let the mountains collapse.


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, take a deep breath: "Yang saint?"


    "Is this the Yangsheng with only 30 people in the whole seven realms?"


    Yang Sheng, the whole body perfect without leakage, and become a body without leakage, the body itself into heaven and earth, heaven and man in one.


    Any Yang saint has a prerequisite.


    A kind of perfect immortal body!


    Just when he was still doubting, the people around him knelt down one by one. Suddenly, a heartfelt and deafening cheer rang out in the whole sky: "welcome to the Lord!"


    The master of Tianjian villa is here!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t kneel. Tao Zi was the first. You can see that the patriarch didn''t kneel.


    "No gift." The patriarch said faintly. His eyes seemed indifferent and fell on Xu Yangyi. Like a magnet, he could not take it down any more.


    In the past seven months, Xu Yangyi closed the door, and Tianjian villa investigated the details of each other.Flight path, no problem.


    Qualification, no problem.


    Contact with other forces, no!


    The hands on his back had been twisted up excitedly. He didn''t know which one Lao Shan was singing, but... Even if he drank poison to quench his thirst, he knew it!


    This man... Can poison his generation and keep Tianjian villa safe for a thousand years!


    So... His eyes flashed slightly and fell on Bai Changfeng who knelt on the ground.


    Let me clear some obstacles for you.


    Genius, you have to have the treatment of genius.


    "Bai Changfeng." His voice is calm, but like thunder: "the more you live, the more you go back?"


    "Younger generation..."


    "According to the sect rules, whoever is the first in Taoism will get the" Dongxuan mansion. " Do you think the clan rules are false? "


    Great sound is hard to hear. From all sides, if the thunder is surging, the tide will be wide.


    That''s the embodiment that the constitution has evolved to the extreme.


    "Patriarch..." Bai Changfeng closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and said what song Ziyu asked him to say: "song Daozi didn''t violate the rules, so he was disqualified, right..."


    Silence.


    Bai Changfeng is sweating like rain.


    He knew that song Ziyu wanted this Taoist qualification. As long as he was still a member of Tianjian villa, he would have a chance to make a comeback.


    At the moment, even he felt that it was strange for song Ziyu to be so obsessed with a Taoist qualification.


    Waiting for the process, the most painful, a few seconds later, the patriarch light way: "the clan did not cancel his qualifications."


    Bai Changfeng was relieved.


    "When have you been so loyal?" The patriarch looked at Bai Changfeng sarcastically: "I heard many people say that you are a dog of song Ziyu. I still don''t believe that under the clan, someone can avoid the clan association and execute it privately. Now it seems that I am too confident. "


    Everyone was silent and looked at Bai Changfeng like a dead man.


    be finished.


    A Yang saint has announced the death penalty of the other party. At the same time, it also shows the clan''s attitude.


    It''s right and wrong to be against Xu Feng.


    This is the attitude of zongmen.


    "The sky has really changed..." the seventh Princess sighed, more respectful.


    "I went to the punishment hall to get the punishment myself. I had to face the wall for ten years with a hundred sticks. Do you think so? "


    "Younger generation... Follow orders." Bai Changfeng almost hates song Ziyu. If he knows that song Ziyu''s words will bring such a big evil result, he must invite Xu Yangyi in!


    After dealing with the last thing, the patriarch looked at Xu Yangyi again, and his eyes were even kind.


    "You have been closed for half a year, and your body is close to success. However, in order to save your apprentice, you have interrupted yourself. Your sincerity and friendship are commendable. As long as you can imagine the picture, it will be no more than a month. Two months later, I will teach you a big class. You have to come. "


    "Yes Xu Yangyi Gongshou road.


    I don''t know how many people are jealous.


    Yang Sheng''s personal guidance... This word almost didn''t come out!


    Can I have a face! Can you think about other people''s feelings! Wasn''t it last year that I took the major course of physical education? It''s time for Yin Zun this year, OK! What point have you carried out in accordance with the rules of the clan!


    However, there was silence.


    A fool will object.


    "I see that you are resolute and resolute in fighting. I will give you the title of" benlei. "From now on, Taoist Xu Feng will be called the real king of benlei. Thunder, from the sky, deep immeasurable, power can not be side, touch it will die, Tianwei unpredictable. But


    "Lord Xie."


    The more father-in-law sees his son-in-law, the more satisfied he is. The patriarch is so excited that if he has such a son, maybe... 300 years later, he really hopes to go to that place of great contention and completely rewrite the destiny of Tianjian villa.


    "As a Taoist, we should have a gift of thanks." He raised his hand with a smile: "the way of physical cultivation is indispensable. If you don''t reach the Yang saint, you can''t say that there is no leak. It can still be broken by some magical powers. You are the carrier of Xuling immortal body. When I was invited to explore an ancient cave by Jiehai king, I got a precious magic weapon that matches Xuling immortal body. It''s only one line away from Kailing. Now, be a gift. "


    Red eyes once is not a problem, now also to the second time?


    Even the seven princesses with their backs against the plane were red in eyes.The cave explored with the king of the sea must be the realm of Taixu!


    The magic weapon left in Taixu realm is absolutely useless!


    Wait... A hundred years ago, elder martial brother won the first rank of Daozi. Why is there no such law?


    Did you just make it up?


    "Good." Seeing that Xu Yangyi took a storage ring, the patriarch just disappeared in the air with a smile.


    In the silence, everyone''s eyes looked at Xu Yangyi.


    The upstart is on top.


    Now, if we don''t submit the registration certificate, or look at the new rich''s policy, when?


    "Let''s go." With a smile, Xu Yangyi stepped into the cave and said, "don''t close the door."


    There is luxury in the cave. I have to say that although song Ziyu''s accomplishments are not top-notch, his taste is really good.


    Obviously luxurious incomparable, look together only feel elegant, do not feel vulgar.


    The white crane holds the stove, and the quiet fragrance comes out, and the room is full of fragrance. I don''t know what kind of wooden screen is. It''s thick and exquisitely carved. The Luohan bed in the center is pure jade, snow-white, without a trace of variegation. Faucet armrest, backrest. The ultimate luxury.


    Every other place is embellished to the extreme. The palace lanterns on the top of their heads are carved with gold and jade, and with a snow-white carpet, the heads of towering monsters are facing the door, and huaguizhong is still dignified.


    "Not bad." Xu Yangyi was quite satisfied, stroked the armrest and said with a smile: "the most important thing is that the aura is enough, which is better than the best spirit gathering array in the feiliuhai world. That''s what''s going to stand up to me. "


    "Of course." As soon as the words fell, three laughs rang out at the same time: "this is the Taoist cave. Although it''s only been here for more than 100 years, Lingqi is really the place with the strongest concentration except for the five peaks. "


    Xu Yangyi turned his head with a smile. When the new king ascended the throne, someone must have submitted a petition.


    Tianjian villa, he is the only king.


    "Seven princesses, jade glaze." A woman worships Yingying, and two old men with long robes laugh and bow their hands and say, "my master, Ma XingKong, is the master of Gongfa hall."¡° I''m ten friends of Tianjian. I''m ashamed to be number one. It''s winter pine. "


    "I''ve come to see Daozi."

 Chapter 980

    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yangyi said, "just come here, there is no Lingcha lingguo. I''ve wronged you."


    "What does Daozi say?" Jade glaze seems to be 28 years old. It''s wearing gauze, but it can''t see clearly inside. Yingying''s waist is a perfect S-shape, which is supposed to charm all living beings, but it has a small round face of Zhang Qingchun. Instead of flattery, it is dignified and elegant, rich and graceful.


    "There''s no reason for the host to spend money without gifts." In a word, Xu Yangyi will not be prepared to expose some of the micro embarrassment, let people hear incomparably comfortable. Xu Yangyi couldn''t help looking at her more.


    It''s not urgent.


    He already had angel in his heart, and he was not easy to get emotional. He also had Su Xingyao beside him. He just appreciated the capable women.


    As Yu Liuli clapped her hands, two rows of ladies came in, with excellent qualifications. A person a spirit tea on the table, Yingying a blessing, again back down.


    "Not bad." Xu Yang Yi picked it up and smelled it. Although it was not as good as that of the star watchers, it was not far away.


    "It''s a tribute to the royal family." Yuliuli smiles slightly, and says with deep meaning: "Tianjian villa is a mercenary. I think the three elders have already told you. Mercenaries naturally have to deal with all parties, but also need a variety of top magic pills to enrich themselves. "


    "Somebody has to take care of these little things." She presented it to Xu Yangyi with both hands: "this palace is not close to the world. It''s convenient for logistics. I''m ashamed to be the master of Wanbao hall. In the future, please take more care of Xu Daoyou. "


    A hall leader handed in his own petition.


    Xu Yangyi looked at her for a few seconds, took a sip of the tea, Yu Liuli sighed and sat down with a smile.


    The other two are not lagging behind. Ma XingKong is a common looking monk Yuan Ying. He smiles and bows his hand: "Gongfa hall, I won''t say much when I see its name. As Xu Daozi, I can go in and see all the floors. And Xu Daozi''s disciples, as long as they want to go, in addition to the top layer, only need to tell me. I''ll say hello when I get back. "


    Han qiusong said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, each hall and Yuan Ying friars are all in the middle level. Under Yuan Ying, they are in the lower level. Only Daozi and the five elders are in the upper level. I''m a representative of the neutral group. Before Xu Daozi came, song Ziyu did all kinds of evil and deceived the superior and the inferior. We had long wanted someone to replace him. "


    Everyone knows the way to survive when the wall falls down. Just like how dissatisfied song Ziyu was, no one dared to look for trouble. Because there is no other choice.


    As for the future?


    Both sides are groping and testing. It''s too early to talk about this. Up to now, the cannon fodder has long been dead, and there are no mediocre hands who can reach Yuanying.


    Chatting for half an hour, forgetting dust sent everyone out. Although he is the golden elixir, no one dares not to be polite, and he is also respectful.


    "Master. Do you believe them? " After seeing everyone off, forgetting dust asked.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t believe it." Xu Yangyi sipped Lingcha and said slowly: "any clan is a small world. If you want to live here and live well, you have to abide by the rules of the world. You clean up and I''ll let the other two come


    During this time, Su Xingyao and cat 82 lived in Yifang Yuanying cave. Now, they can finally get together.


    Two people soon arrived, cat 82 see this cave, eyes straight.


    "I''ll go..." as soon as he came in, he jumped to the Luohan bed with a sudden momentum. He took a sip of Xu Yang Yi''s tea cup, and the dog''s eyes narrowed, showing a satisfied expression: "gousheng... It should be like this..."


    "Live in the best cave, drink the best tea, The most intense... "


    He took a look at Su Xingyao and shut up at the right time: "in a word, is it time to pay off the debt?"


    "Still! Pay off the debt? " Xu Yangyi and forgetting dust were stunned when they heard this sentence. Forgetting dust was even more angry and surprised. When they said it, Su Xingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at the dog unexpectedly.


    "Bold maniac!" Cat eight two meal tea cup, angry way: "old man a excrement a urine take you big! Why don''t you recognize the hard wings? "


    It''s so reasonable that people are speechless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Yangyi sneered.


    "Tut tut... So we lack communication." Husky touched the teacup humanely and sighed: "have you ever thought about the feeling of an empty nest old dog? When you were out there, did you ever think I was standing alone in the cold west wind? "


    Su Xingyao raised her eyebrows slightly. She knows what these adjectives and verbs mean, but this collocation... She can''t keep up."Thank giving, understand? Thank you! For your guardian, you should be grateful! Thank you


    It quietly looked at Xu Yangyi: "so, you should meet my requirements."


    Forget the dust.


    I''ve never seen such a cheeky dog!


    This was really won back by him! There is no flaw in logic!


    Xu Yangyi looked at it deeply for a long time, and then he said with a smile, "spirit beast hall?"


    "I knew we had incredible telepathy!" When cat 82 heard these three words, he suddenly let out a light. Wang Yisheng stood up from the Luohan bed, and his green bean sized eye pickup truck glowed: "with you, not only can''t make money, but also your life is in danger. I want to have a little holiday for 400 years? Let me go after sunset


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "no way."


    "Xu! I warn you! I have a lot of naked photos of you on my hand! Do you want to be a net star! Would you like me to PS the Yanzhao gate of Tianjian villa for you? " Cat 82 suddenly blew his hair, just glared, a finger on his forehead.


    "It''s to give you a little more time off." Xu Yangyi''s face was full of righteousness: "when you get to the upper world, you are more dangerous. Although you have a strong aura, what you practice is the state of mind. If you can''t keep up with the state of mind, it''s also difficult to be promoted. And it''s likely to lead to demons. "


    "I..."


    Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi poked his finger into his hair. Cat 82 looked at his finger angrily, and his eyes were right.


    "What are you doing? You think 400 years is a lot? At least you''ve got to make it. Your vision can''t be so short-sighted. Once you are promoted to Taixu, even yuzhuzong will have to flatter you. And you have thousands of years to enjoy, you can change from Jingba to Tibetan mastiff, spring night bitter short day high, from then on the monarch not early. Do you think you are short-sighted? "


    The cat was stunned.


    Forget dust also Leng.


    "It''s like... That''s right." Cat 82 is addicted to fantasy.


    "Think about it, for thousands of years." Xu Yangyi is good at persuasion: "you can''t be a defeated dog for 400 years. You should be a noble dog, a pure dog, a moral dog, a dog divorced from vulgar taste, a dog beneficial to the people... The dog of the seven world spirit animal hall. In this way, it''s not in vain for you to practice


    The road is invisible, piercing the soul, and cat 82 is shocked.


    The grand plan unfolded in front of his eyes, saliva flowed down his tongue, and he said stupidly, "this sentence is a little familiar."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the other party who had been trapped in the struggle of "short spring night" and "desperate cultivation", and calmly sipped his tea: "it''s right to be ripe. I''ll explain your voice."


    Su Xingyao looks at cat 82 with pity in her eyes.


    Forgetting the dust to look at the master in amazement, unexpectedly still have this kind of operation?


    No longer pay attention to it, Xu Yangyi looked at the other two: "in the future, forget dust and cat 82 are practicing here, I will fight for a good cave for Su Xingyao, or do you have other places?"


    "Don''t worry about me." Su Xingyao calmly stood up, as relaxed in the snow, isolated: "I''m afraid there''s no time to meet in the future, you and I are clear."


    With these words, she turned into a streamer and flew away.


    "Master... Don''t you keep her?" Forget dust to ask a way.


    "Trouble, it''s better not to stay around." Xu Yangyi looks as usual: "I know her very well?"


    Forget dust speechless, a road to rise for a hundred years, we also get along for a hundred years, but to say familiar, Su Xingyao said no more than 100 words from the beginning to the end. And never take the initiative to talk to Xu Yangyi. Blind people can see that their relationship is absolutely bad.


    "Especially so big trouble..." Xu Yangyi looked at Su Xingyao''s leaving figure, shook his head, waved his hand, and three jade boxes appeared on the table.


    Two of them are red in color. The center of the jade box on the left is carved with ten thousand peaks, just like freehand brushwork. Cracks spread down from above, and the center was covered with cold snow.


    "Master Hanxue..." his eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and he began to count his harvest in the upper world.


    A total of three jade boxes and one holy spirit pill of the three elders were harvested. The impact on the body of the virtual spirit immortal was more of a combination of spirit and flesh. He did not use the Holy Spirit pill.


    Pressing down the wave in his heart, he gently opened the jade box. Suddenly, a piece of red haze flew away, and the whole cave was filled with red clouds. A quintessence of the extremely aura, let the body pores are comfortable.


    "What is this?" Forgetting dust took a breath. In the middle of the box, there was a drop of water as red as blood. It looks like jade, not jade, red and transparent.As if in order to answer his question, a piece of golden handwriting immediately appeared in the air: Sansheng water.


    "It is extremely close to the source of ten thousand water. Only ten thousand meters around the source of ten thousand water can there be three kinds of raw water. This is the main material of the body refining holy medicine "damordan."


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth to cover the box and put it in storage ring.


    This is a gift from the Lord of the mountains. It''s a gift from Taixu. Although he doesn''t know what da morodan is, it''s not an ordinary product that Taixu can call it the holy medicine of refining body.


    He looked at the other box.


    On this box, there is a small snake carved in stone, which is ordinary. But he didn''t despise it at all.


    Snake mother!


    Ten thousand snake hall, one of the second empresses!


    "That young master is the snake mother''s own disciple..." he squinted, the snake mother''s disciples looking for him? Bet on him?


    To be sure, if you want to check the identity of the other party now, you will know immediately. But he didn''t want to.


    If you don''t get to Yangsheng, it''s useless to know so much.


    Gently open the box, a red light flashing. And before different, before is to let all pores are open, this piece of red light but let people feel cold in the heart.


    In a moment, the red light converges.


    At the bottom of the box, there is a claw shaped magic weapon.


    It''s not an animal''s claw, but... An insect. It''s like a part of some insect monste

 Chapter 981

    "Quite rare." Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow. When the claw appeared in complete shape, the surrounding space was illusory, as if he had entered a dreamland. Even if Xu Yangyi was so determined, he was stunned for half a second.


    Half a second is enough to make countless changes in the life and death battle of the same level, especially his pure body cultivation, which doesn''t need pitching at all. It can be said that half a second can be divided into life and death.


    "Brush..." a cyan font flashed "nameless claw, claw is nameless. It was a relic of monk Taixu thousands of years ago. It was obtained by the snake mother. This Taixu cultivation is extremely terrifying and proficient in magic. It was the snake mother and the king of the sea who joined hands to invite the top Yin Zun Yang Saint from all over the world to get it. "


    "This object is located in a cave, but it seems to exist in a dream, mixed with a kilometer meteor. It is not available to those who have great powers. It should be that the demon cultivates Taixu, which can make the wearer master a magic skill. However, it was thousands of years ago. Each start can only last one incense burning time, but it must be cultivated for one day. "


    "Magic is a kind of spiritual power, which is the only weakness of physical training. It is of great benefit to Yin Zun. "


    Xu Yangyi was reading the line carefully. Suddenly, the voice of magic spirit rang weakly: "Dad... This thing is so familiar."


    His face is always red. He always forgets the existence of this thing. Who told the other person to eat and sleep? Now I am a pet, and I will never show up in front of everyone.


    Any position is fought for by oneself. If you don''t fight for it, it''s no wonder that others are forgotten.


    The reason why he blushed, after all, was that he shared the pain with himself.


    "Why?" He said softly.


    "I don''t know..." magic soft Judo: "I feel very familiar with it, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Xu Yangyi smiles, puts the jade box into the storage ring, and looks at the jade box in the center.


    "The magic weapon of Yangsheng, don''t let me down..." he sipped his mouth and opened the jade box.


    A piece of white light roared out, and in the box, the armor as big as the palm of one hand was shining.


    At the moment when the white light spread, in all directions, it was like an infinite butterfly flapping its wings, colorful, people seemed to be intoxicated with this beautiful scenery, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Another magic weapon for spiritual consciousness?" He Leng Leng, hand a move, small a suspension in front of: "defensive, nameless claw is aggressive, both complete..."


    Suddenly, he was silent. After waiting for a few seconds, he finally said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "No..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled fiercely. With a wave of his hand, the nameless claw that he had just collected flew out of the room, and he said to the forgetful dust, "have a look."


    Forgetting dust looked carefully, also Leng Leng: "this is..."


    "This is..." around the same came a surprised voice, cat 82 do not know when also came, also surprised.


    When is the dog still serious?


    Forget dust doubt way: "do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Cat 82 gave him a white look: "I''m so surprised to see you. I''ve come to express that I''m as surprised as you. Otherwise, don''t you think I''m out of group? "


    Silence.


    Feeling the murderer rising in the heart of forgetting dust, Xu Yangyi coughed softly: "they are taken down from the same thing."


    Yes, armor and as like as two peas, they are all like insect shells.


    "Natural molting, become too empty magic weapon?" Forgetting dust shakes his head in disbelief: "I''m afraid the elder demon Xiu''s strength is at least five kings and two empresses."


    "I know what this is." Cat 82 opened her mouth. Forget dust do not know repentance: "sure?"


    "Pokemon! "Bada butterfly!" Cat eight two people stand up, righteousness is strict.


    A few seconds later, the figure of a dog flew to arhat''s bed. This time, it''s Xu Yangyi''s hand.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    Xu Yang Yi turns his head and stares at the two magic weapons. This time, he doesn''t need to be reminded by the magic spirit. He also feels very familiar with them.


    As if... I really saw it hundreds of years ago.


    Where is it


    In his mind, the unforgettable Dan Ling ran at full speed. Five minutes later, his eyes suddenly lit up, his hand put on the storage ring, and a mask immediately appeared.


    As like as two peas, the same pattern, the same shell.


    "Green Wing ghost face." Not waiting for the surprised forgetting dust to ask, Xu Yangyi''s face has been extremely dignified: "I know what this is.""This object was obtained by my teacher in a small world called Kaiyun world, where the owner of this object once drove. It''s true... She''s a terrible monster, and she''s also demon Xiu. That claw is called red flame hell claw, and the armor is called Guiyi Xuan armor. All three are called Nanhua Yubao. "


    There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. I don''t know whether he was nostalgic for the opening of the cloud or the earth: "this is a set of combined treasures. He was born to deal with illusions. Its owner, Nanhua butterfly mother, is a top-notch master in shuttling through dreams and spiritual knowledge. But the Green Wing ghost face can only be aimed at the foundation period. I didn''t expect that the latter two could be aimed at Yuanying. "


    South China butterfly mother?


    Forgetting dust heard the name for the first time. After a long time, he said, "that elder... Has been here?"


    "That''s what I''m careful about." Xu Yangyi''s face was as deep as water, and his aura was released. With a wave of his hand, the gate of the cave was suddenly closed, and he said word by word: "this elder, it''s too empty. Everything she has ever lived is a dream. The dream she has created is the same as the real world. Now I think it''s her field. "


    "But no matter how she goes through it, she needs a channel, a basic point, which is the dream itself. Everything she constructs is based on the original dream. " He raised his chin to the three magic weapons floating in the air: "you don''t know, that little thousand world itself is a huge dream, and only she can come and go freely. Now I think that the meteor that mother snake and the king of the world go to is probably a dream


    "First, she has never been to Kunlun. Because she has been under the death valley of Kunlun Mountain for thousands of years. Second, thousands of years later, she is only a cave. How can she stop a king and a queen who are both Taixu? There''s no spiritual power for the ban! "


    Forget dust to listen attentively, a few seconds later, suddenly shaking.


    He knows what''s wrong!


    If this is the dreamland under the cloth of the butterfly mother, and the butterfly mother itself is based on the dream, then


    Whose dream is this?


    Whose dream became the starting point? Whose dream made a hole in Nanhua butterfly mother? And one of the magic meteor cave let a king after so hard to open?


    "Pass on..." He took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know." Xu Yang Yi Su Rong said: "it''s possible... It''s still a legend..."


    "Above the legend?" Cat 82 was also stunned: "aren''t the two legends the highest in the seven worlds?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak. A voice sounded leisurely: "they may be the strongest now, but they are by no means the strongest in history."


    The figure of fish intestines finally appeared. He took a shocked look at Nanhua Yubao and looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "maybe... It''s the kind of thing you''ve been searching for."


    A lot of people in Qingcheng Mountain have seen the fish gut sword spirit. Forgetting the dust immediately bows to salute. It''s rare that cat ba''er doesn''t have a cheap mouth.


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He finally understood the meaning of what the plumed serpent god said to him.


    To see things that have been seen but not seen


    That''s what you''re after.


    In the age of the earth, he asked many people whether there were immortals.


    Plumed snake god is to tell him that there is indeed, not sure, but to tell him to determine the location!


    Maybe it''s not a fairy, but a wizard. Once known as the "immortal" biological traces left!


    And Nanhua butterfly mother''s Royal treasure, with the last note.


    Only when fairy one dream and Nanhua butterfly mother stumble back and forth into it, can we build a cave that will be broken by king one after thousands of years based on such a terrible dream!


    "Fairy dream..." his eyes twinkled slightly. However, at this moment, three treasures burst out full of golden light. If the gate is not closed, this piece of brilliance is enough to shine on the whole Tianjian villa!


    The three treasures are densely distributed in Sancai positions. They rotate rapidly and shine so brightly that everyone can''t open their eyes. A few seconds later, a butterfly, not a butterfly, appeared in the white light.


    South China butterfly mother''s molting!


    At this moment, the phantom in his Dantian sent out a scream of excitement, rushed out like crazy, and swallowed the whole shed.


    In the next second, the endless blue awn is like a dream. The blue veil spreads all over the cave. Countless blue light silk threads rush from all directions. In less than a few seconds, the magic spirit is twined into a half meter blue light cocoon.


    "Ba, Ba Dahuai is transformed?" Cat 82 cried, covering her mouth with fright.


    No one thought that the phantom, who has been regarded as a pet, actually got this chance and started the impossible evolution in the upper bound!"Each has his own chance..." fish intestine looked at a few seconds, shook his head and sighed with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s chance or not!" Xu Yangyi suddenly drank: "look around!"


    All of them looked in the past. At a glance, even the fish intestines took a cold breath.


    "This... What is this?"


    All around the cave, as if faded paint, with the blue river surging, incredibly appeared... Incredible pictures.


    It''s like the bottom of a kaleidoscope. Some of them are old people who just sit on the stage and recover their youth in the next second. Some young women married their dream husband. Some of them are young golden list titles... Each one is different, and each one is a region, so there is no relevance at all.


    "This is... A dream?" Cat eight two rubbed to jump up, hide to Xu Yang Yi foot side. Fish intestines staring for a long time, shaking his head: "not a dream..."


    "It''s a brilliant magic. This kind of magic... Even makes the Taixu who enters here imperceptible, so that Yang Sheng can''t feel it here every day... This, who in the end laid this magic


    "What is it covering up?"


    Xu Yangyi stares at all sides, suddenly says: "forget the dust, you immediately go to the place where you collect the classics of zongmen, and bring all the relevant classics of zongmen in the past."


    "Remember, especially the classics about Daozi''s cave, none of them can be missed!"

 Chapter 982

    Forget dust to open a channel and leave quickly. And all of us are staring at the more and more real dreams in all directions.


    "Brush Lala..." when fantasy and dream condense to a pole, the next thing is broken. All the illusions in all directions collapsed, and then the dragons rushed into the carpet below.


    The carpet of the monster''s fur was as if it had survived. It took a long time for the waves to stabilize.


    Change a living elbow armpit, one person one spirit, one dog''s vision exchanged for a while.


    Cat 82 stepped back quietly.


    Take a step back


    Until he found that his tail was trampled by Xu Yangyi, he suddenly blew his hair.


    "There''s something weird about it." The fish intestines turned into a swordsman in a hat and black. His whole body was illusory. When he had enough fingers, he hooked the real object and rolled up the whole carpet.


    Below... Reveals a huge mark full of the whole cave!


    That... Is a dragon.


    A huge dragon, carved vividly, without any spiritual fluctuations. If it wasn''t for Nanhua butterfly mother''s exuviation here, if it wasn''t for the other side''s special focus on dreams and dreamlands, if it wasn''t for Xu Yangyi''s ever obtaining the Green Wing ghost face in Kaiyun, if it wasn''t for the gathering of Nanhua Royal treasures


    Without anything, it will never be discovered.


    At this moment, before a medium-sized transmission group, song Ziyu, wrapped in a cloak, suddenly raised his head. At the same time, the black tide around him soared!


    In the eyes of song Ziyu, there is only venomous song Ziyu. At this moment, there is only shock.


    "This... How is it possible..." a soft voice came out from the Kuroshio, which was also extremely shocked.


    Without saying a word, song Ziyu took out a fragment like crazy.


    It was a disc like piece with a heart carved on it. At the moment, the heart is sending out a trace of light.


    "The key... Reacts?" He shook his head, as if he didn''t believe his eyes: "I''ve been there for hundreds of years, and I haven''t found any abnormality in digging three feet. He... He has a reaction as soon as he goes?"


    "Why does god treat me like this!"


    Voice just fell, like a black hawk, he was crazy and rushed to the road when he came.


    The Kuroshio turned into a vast ocean and wrapped him firmly in it.


    "Are you crazy!" The voice of Yin Rou shrieked: "going back now is to seek death! He''ll connect you with there soon! By the way, dig out the whole song family! "


    "Get out of the way!" Song Ziyu was also crazy. The slap was so loud that his eyes were red: "go away! I''m not going to Tianjian villa. This matter must not be leaked! Don''t forget the promise of our song family


    "I''m going to find master GUI Mian." He was so angry that his clothes were fluctuating: "no, no, no! Once this matter is revealed, the whole seven realms will be shaken! "


    "He must die... He must die the fastest! The most secret, otherwise... "


    The Kuroshio was silent for a long time and made way.


    "Brush!" Song Ziyu rushed away like crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian villa, Dongxuan mansion, Xu Yangyi and Yuchang search for the runes on the ground inch by inch.


    "I can''t see it." Fish intestines frown way: "it seal what, completely don''t know, inside a breath all don''t leak out."


    Just as they were exploring the center, they suddenly saw a flower in front of them, as if they had entered the passage of time. Countless illusions passed around them, and a strong sense of heaven and earth suddenly enveloped them.


    More fierce than any transmission, Xu Yangyi can''t help but close his eyes.


    Completely lost consciousness, do not know how long, the feeling finally returned to the body, a cool sense of moisture enveloped the whole body.


    Open your eyes, in front of a desolate, a dilapidated incomparable Temple appeared in front of you.


    Press the sore temple, just stand up, fish intestines appear.


    "Where is this?" Xu Yangyi looked around. He didn''t know which boundary it was. There was a huge ocean in front of him. Far away, there was a huge and prosperous city.


    It is obvious that the cultivation civilization here has reached an extremely prosperous stage. In the sky, countless floating boats carrying full cargo fly to the giant city. The city is built close to the mountains. You can''t see the end at a glance. The whole mountain is a city. And this mountain is more than a hundred thousand li in area!


    On the sea, countless unknown sea animals pull boats to the port. There are many flowing lights in the air, and there are countless Royal sword friars. There are also huge puppets around the city that have sunk to the bottom of the sea, leaving only their heads exposed on the sea. Xu Yangyi only looks at them and feels a chill in his heart.This is a huge city with the development of spiritual civilization to the extreme. It''s probably the central city of one of the seven realms.


    "We''ve been forced to teleport?" The sound of fish intestines appeared, he could not be separated from Xu Yangyi. But the spirit is pale.


    "It''s not like that." Xu Yangyi frowned. There is still a sea distance between them and the huge city. This is a fishing village by the sea, and the temple behind them is dilapidated. There are very few people around. And they''re all human.


    "I have some research on talismans on earth. Any teleportation array relies on the resonance caused by talisman and space aura to achieve the purpose of teleportation. But just now, I didn''t see any talisman. "


    He turned to have a look, on the temple askew write six words "shape jade sea dragon palace."


    After pondering for a moment, he got up and flew. However, he just flew five meters and immediately fell down.


    No air!


    "Ask the others first." He sighed and went to a mortal fisherman who was drying his fishing net. He politely asked, "where is this, father-in-law?"


    However, the old fisherman with white hair washed the net and cleaned the shells and seaweed on it without looking at him.


    Xu Yangyi slightly frowned and asked again. The fisherman suddenly stood up.


    He picked up the fish basket on the ground and walked leisurely towards him with a dry cigarette bag in his hand.


    No one spoke, and everyone felt that something was wrong.


    This is a mortal, fish intestines and Xu Yangyi can be sure.


    However, the distance between the two people is less than five meters. What happens to any mortal who sees someone standing in the middle of the road?


    At least we''ll have a pause.


    But the fisherman did not. He looked at him and the fish intestines, but it seemed that he had passed through them. Five or six steps came to them.


    A strange scene happened.


    This fisherman has penetrated their bodies! Yes, straight ahead!


    "Ghost?" Fish intestines took a cold breath, looked at the fisherman in consternation, and a sword burst out.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground was cut out of a gully more than ten meters wide. The fisherman didn''t realize it. What''s more terrifying is that after a few seconds, the Earth actually healed automatically!


    "It''s a mirage." Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth and looked around: "we are brought into a dreamland where we don''t know who."


    "Besides, I''m sure this dreamland is much better than Nanhua butterfly mother! Not even a grade


    Fish intestines stunned turned to look at him: "are you sure?"


    "Nanhua butterfly mother, even if it''s too empty, can be regarded as the top group, and it''s all about fantasy. Is this the fantasy created by legend?"


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He had a guess in his mind, a very terrible one.


    As long as forgetting dust takes back the ancient books of Tianjian villa, he can prove one thing.


    Visible... But invisible


    The crack between truth and falsehood.


    Covering up his thoughts, he waved to the fish intestines, went to the seaside and drank the sea water.


    "You try, too."


    Fish intestines inexplicably do, salty sea water entrance, immediately spit out.


    "What are you doing..." before he finished, if he was struck by lightning, he stayed for a few seconds. The body of the spirit suddenly blew a gust of wind and rushed into a fisherman''s house. He took out the iron knife and lit a fire at his fingertips. After a few seconds, the iron knife turned into molten iron.


    He raised his head in disbelief, a sword shot, a seabird landed, covered with blood, feathers messy.


    He and Xu Yangyi happened to dip in a little blood and taste, full of rust.


    They didn''t open their mouth and tried their best to identify everything.


    Bricks, sea fish, and even the soil under their feet, as small as a grain of rice, as large as a boat, thousands of meters around, all pass.


    "Sure enough..." for a long time, fish gut took a deep breath, as if trapped in the most terrible horror film, shocked to look around: "sure enough... Is not a level of fantasy."


    "This man... Built a whole world! be the pink of perfection! Everything works according to his idea


    "He... Is the creator here!"


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi also felt his hair standing upright. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds around him, he only felt chilly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve never heard of any dreamland that can create a world. Mirage is easy to identify, do in the real, no one can take care of all. Any fantasy has a "node," which is the eye of the array. The creator will put everything he can''t do thereFor example, once the open cloud, the last 30000 miles, there is the node of the dream beast.


    "Most fairylands are just forests, because of the simplicity, trees, plants, vegetation. Almost no one dares to be civilized, because civilization involves too many things, such as clothes, needles, thread, food, and so on He looked back and said in a deep voice, "we have just identified the whole town, thousands of meters away, but there is nothing wrong!"


    "This kind of strength, Nanhua butterfly mother can''t do. This... Is really the interpretation of this side of the world


    "It must have eyes!" Fish intestines pondered for a few seconds before saying: "even if it''s too empty, it''s impossible to deduce the world! If he can do this, he can even live in his own dreamland forever and live forever


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "too empty to do."


    "Legend can''t do it."


    "No one who pursues immortality and freedom can do it." He lowered his voice and said word by word, "what about the legend?"


    Where''s the fairy?


    Fish intestines open mouth, silent out of gas, for a long time to tremble voice opening: "you mean... Here, there is a wizard? A fairy''s dream


    "I don''t know, but the Plumed Serpent once told me that he hid a story here. And he himself is a fairyland! " Xu Yangyi stepped out: "I want to see whether this is his fantasy or other people... No, immortal."


    "What on earth are they hiding here?"

 Chapter 983

    Step by step, they walked towards the huge city.


    Although no one can see them here, they can''t touch anyone, just like a ghost town. But you can use your psychic power.


    The existence of forbidden space, two people have no extravagant desire to cross the sea. I took the overlord boat once, and soon headed for the huge city in the sea.


    The more they opened, the more they knew how big the city was.


    It''s big in the distance, but the ship hasn''t arrived for a long time! And the ship is definitely not slow.


    The more they open, the colder they feel.


    "It''s too real..." the fish intestines looked at a shark like monster not far away. It was more than ten meters old and had been completely dissected by the fish intestines. However, from the blood to the bones, if they didn''t know it was an illusion, they would never have thought of it.


    "Maybe we are illusory." Xu Yangyi looked around with a bitter smile. In the distance, a hundred meter giant fish raised its tail and patted all over the sky.


    "People will go crazy if they stay in such a place."


    There is no dead corner, there is wind and rain, there is lightning, these are other illusions can not be simulated.


    Iron rule of Mirage: unable to simulate the power of heaven.


    And thunder is one of the powers of heaven.


    Any dreamland is calm, only here, a world of its own. So his suspicions are reasonable.


    Maybe it''s there, but it''s just the two of them.


    "Maybe..." fish intestines looked at the huge city ten thousand meters away. After a day''s driving, they could almost see clearly.


    Ancient Chinese style, however, every building is much higher than Chinese architecture. Ahead is a huge harbor, with numerous boats and ships. In the center, there is a 1000 meter sundial, on which aura emerges as a line of words.


    "Forget fairy city."


    "The whole world is surrounded by dragons, the capital of the upper world. The calendar is 43521 years, the year of Tenglong. In the afternoon


    "It should be another upper bound." Xu Yangyi has some feelings: "in the universe... I don''t know how many upper bounds there are, or even there may be other worlds above the upper bounds... I don''t know whether I can see all these wonderful things, really run in the universe and roam in the Milky way."


    "You can." Fish intestines also sighed: "as long as your Shouyuan has reached immortality, you have endless possibilities, endless time to find, and even to create these world of vicissitudes."


    Each of them had something on his mind, and no one spoke again. However, at this moment, the whole sky suddenly issued a violent hum.


    They looked in the past with an outsider''s eye.


    The sky turns dark strangely, and then bright again. Between sensitivities, a hexagonal grid suddenly appears on the sky, and then suddenly disappears.


    Around them, the friars of the trapped dragon Kingdom stood up, their faces changed.


    "Someone is attacking the plane crystal wall system?"¡° What kind of monster is so bold¡° Do you want to go back to the clouds and start a war? "¡° It has not been a thousand years... Who is asking about the crystal wall system


    The whole sea suddenly boiling, the sky is also exclaimed, tens of thousands of meters around, even set off a burst of audible crowd.


    At the same time, outside the city of forgetting immortals, all the puppets opened their eyes at the same time, emitting hundreds of meters of light, and a magnificent voice yelled: "the general name of the comer! Is it a passer-by or a deliberate violation? "


    His voice was like thunder, which immediately suppressed all voices. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice: "respect Saint level. At least in the medium term. "


    Just seconds after the sound fell, a husky female voice came from the sky. If the voice just now is thunder, then the voice... Is God!


    The announcement of the gods!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Just in the late period of Yin Zun, I dare to ask the name of this palace."


    "It''s hard for your world to develop to such a level. It''s a pity... The cultivation civilization does not match the strength of monks. You can''t keep your boundary. "


    "Nanhua butterfly mother!" Xu Yangyi stood up and looked at the sky in amazement.


    This voice has been heard once in kaiyunjie and twice in the tower of Babel, and will never be forgotten.


    As the South China butterfly''s voice falls, it is a declaration of war. All of a sudden, countless swords from the city exploded, the volcano huff and puff away the sun and moon, like ten thousand crossbows from the arrow string.


    It''s a hundred thousand meters round, full of sword light, full of sword friars.


    Hundreds of puppets stand up in the sea, hundreds of meters high, and countless puppets of various colors fly out of the huge city and fill the sky.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.Before the storm came, the world seemed quiet. All the people around them knelt on the boat and didn''t know who to pray for.


    Ten minutes later, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the crystal wall system that protected the trapped dragon Kingdom finally flashed once. It turned into fireworks in full view of the public.


    The next second, a cloud hole of more than 10000 meters appeared in the sky.


    The infinite white cloud flies fast and hovers, just like being sucked away by the cloud cave. In just a few seconds, it becomes a black hole, swallowing all the light and clouds around.


    In the stillness like death, countless Phoenix plumes fall from the black hole and shed thousands of rays. In all directions, he was completely stunned, followed by earth shaking screams.


    "Star beast! It''s a star beast! "¡° This, this is true Huang?! Ten thousand meters big star beast¡° Never had... Never had such a big star beast come


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning, and so are fish intestines. The real body of a demon xiutaixu, just like Xu Yangyi''s, is by no means easy to see.


    Once you see it, only one side can survive.


    Nanhua butterfly mother, declare war on trapped dragon world!


    "Shashasha..." the black hole was shining. Just after the wind plume dropped, a giant finally appeared in the black hole.


    "Tao Zu is up..." even fish intestines, seeing this scene, also took a breath.


    I don''t know what kind of creature it is anymore. The butterfly mother, who has reached the peak as a demon, has hundreds of Phoenix plumes behind her, peacock tail like wings. Her body is clearly a butterfly, but her head has unicorn horns. The whole body is full of colors, thousands of divine lights flash, in the infinite white clouds, if the immortal comes.


    The giant beast is in the air, and the mighty earthquake forgets the immortal city.


    "What kind of friars are you! Why are you trapped in the Dragon kingdom? " The voice in the city also panicked and hissed.


    "Ha ha..." butterfly sends out a burst of light smile: "do not return to the boundary, Nanhua butterfly mother."


    "Remember."


    The next second, all Phoenix plumes swing, all over the sky industry fire down. In an instant, thousands of flames on the sea, sky fire burning city!


    "Roar!" Countless schools of fish were steaming up by the terrible heat wave, making a sad cry. Boats fell in the sky, and countless people fell into the sea of fire and turned into ashes.


    Xu Yangyi looks at this scene with emotion, this is the strength of top Taixu.


    If we have to make a comparison, Yuanying is a local natural disaster, Taixu... It is the meteorite that can destroy the plane and hit the Jurassic earth at the beginning!


    It''s so domineering to raise your hand and let it go.


    "Kill!" With the roar of the voice of the city, ten thousand swords and white clouds fly together, and the spirit light is the same color of the sea and the sky. The spirit light is dyed as colorful as brocade for tens of thousands of miles. Countless flying boats, puppets and friars in the sky, don''t rush to the sky to face the terrible "star beast."


    Plane war.


    Just experienced all these two people, silent eyes wet. Not for those who are trapped in the Dragon Kingdom, but for the earth.


    Give birth to them and raise their home star.


    "I will go back..." for a long time, Xu Yangyi looked at the smoke, looked up and said: "one day, I will go back as the patron saint of the earth."


    "Let... No one dare to offend, I will not return to the boundary!"


    The universe is so dangerous, but so gorgeous.


    He is willing to be the protection and umbrella of the earth. My faith, my root.


    Three days after the war, all kinds of magic weapons have come out, but they can''t shake Nanhua butterfly mother at all. All the magic powers in the other person''s body into a piece of light.


    In all directions, at least a dozen Yin zuns arrived, and countless troops gathered, but it still didn''t help.


    "Why?" Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice sneered: "without Taixu, you can never compete with Taixu. You will never understand until you reach this level... You will never know what kind of existence you are facing..."


    At this moment, in the city of forgetting immortals, a token suddenly flies up. Just as it flies up, the attack of Nanhua butterfly mother stops at the same time.


    "Please Jie Ling..." the voice that appeared before was about the Lord of forgetting immortals. He said hoarsely, "please Jie Ling! Retreat from the enemy


    As soon as the voice fell, the token flashed with boundless brilliance. Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice finally dignified: "not bad."


    "It''s true that there is too much emptiness. I underestimate you."


    A magnificent aura, no less than Nanhua butterfly mother, suddenly rose from the sea.


    Huge waves, thousands of kilometers into the sky, rolled up thousands of piles of snow, and then, deep in the sea, two huge eye lanterns lit up."Disturb me to sleep... Do you look down on the trapped dragon kingdom too much?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother sneered and said, "the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. You must travel in the Milky way before you become the spirit of the world. Don''t you understand that?"


    "Now that you are the spirit of the world, I will not destroy your world, but just take something. Your life and plane live and die together. Do you care about this era of civilization?"


    Before the words came down, there was a roar in the ocean. A huge object, hundreds of meters in size, came out in response to the sound. Countless fish around fell with the sea water.


    One paw.


    One... Dragon claw!


    "Be presumptuous in front of me. I''ll just say I''ll leave. It depends on whether Daoyou have the ability!"


    With this sound, the whole sea began to shake violently. Ten minutes later, a giant, the same size as the Nanhua butterfly, finally emerged from the sea.


    "Is this... Dragon?" Fish intestines shocked to look at the eyes, everything, all too much beyond his imagination. This "dream" is really eye opening.


    "It''s not a dragon." "This is Jiao," said Xu Yangyi


    "Boom!" The Dragon claws, the sea collapses, countless sea water converges into a dragon, tens of thousands of dragons, straight into the sky of Nanhua butterfly mother.


    "Let''s see who can laugh last!" The four sacred beasts, the rosefinch of fire, the white tiger of gold, the Xuanwu of water, and the green dragon of the sky, greet the hundreds of thousands of meters of Water Dragons. At this moment, they all turn into endless waves of fire and rain from the sky.


    Human purgatory.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Ah, ah, ah! Forget to update! I remember it

 Chapter 984

    The battle between Taixu and Taixu turns hundreds of thousands of meters into a piece of fly ash in an instant. Forgetting immortal city shivers in the terrible impact of spiritual power, and layers of light screens tremble madly, just like a boat in a storm


    Xu Yangyi and Yuchang watch all this and watch Taixu''s battle closely. What a rare opportunity, Especially... These shockwaves don''t hurt them.


    They''re like two heavenly eyes, God''s eyes.


    "Dragon dominates the sea!" The whole world seemed to tremble with the dragon''s foot. The whole sea of plastic jade fell hundreds of meters, tens of thousands of Water Dragons roared up, and ten thousand dragons launched. What a magnificent scene.


    In the sky, ten thousand Phoenix plumes are waving, just like the scorching sun. On the tip of each Phoenix plume''s tail, there is a bright light like the sun. In the next second, endless golden light is raging over hundreds of thousands of meters of sea area.


    As the golden light passes, the sea is divided into gullies and countless schools of fish are cut into pieces. Thousands of holy swords fall from the sky, cutting off all creatures.


    The whole trapped dragon world seems to be on the verge of collapse. The battle like the end of the world lasted for ten days, which made Xu Yangyi and Yuchang an eye opener.


    The use of supernatural powers and the mastery of aura are all wonderful. Often burst out in silence, bright in the dark.


    Ten days.


    Ten days in hell, the city of forgetting immortals was full of cracks, and it didn''t collapse with the last breath. In all directions, the sea water fell more than ten meters out of thin air, and the sea was covered with floating bodies of fish, which had already been dyed scarlet.


    "You and I are both in the middle stage of Taixu. Why fight between life and death?" Ten days later, Nanhua butterfly mother finally said: "I don''t want to fight with you any more. You... Just have a good sleep."


    Just after the words, the sky... Turned into a fairyland.


    The colorful sunlight, projected from behind Nanhua butterfly mother, reflects the majestic figure, just like the statue in front of the church, and the sky is the colorful glass behind.


    The immeasurable light, shining on the earth, stabbed no one to open his eyes, so did Jiaolong. When he opened it again, even though he was too empty, he could not help taking a deep breath.


    In a flash, under the blue sky, between the sea and the sky, the sea turned into billions of colorful butterflies flying in all directions. This scene is magnificent.


    The open sea floor forms a huge basin, exposing wet and ugly landmarks, leaving only the solitary Jiaolong.


    The Dragon leaves the sea, the tiger leaves the mountains.


    However... I don''t know when the roots of the trees have been entangled with Jiaolong''s claws. The green leaves are in full bloom and the flowers are light.


    "Reincarnation, fantasy and true solution... Jinse''s shadow."


    Numerous Phoenix plumes cross, forming the shape of a hand. The butterfly mother raises her head up and roars. The shock waves visible to the naked eye scatter from her head. A complex rune, which even Xu Yangyi almost faints at a glance, bursts out between the shock waves.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong suddenly burst out with a roar, and several roots under his feet grew crazily. In an instant, blood red aura grew out of his seven orifices and pores, which were absorbed along the growing branches and transmitted to the top of his head. A piece of green leaf, a beautiful manjushahua, came out.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi looked at the incredible scene and sighed with emotion.


    As the sea dried up, hundreds of millions of tree roots spread from Jiaolong''s claws, pierced into its belly, and then flourished outside its body. Unexpectedly, this huge animal with tens of thousands of meters grew in a giant tree. The canopy covers the sky, the trunk is more than ten thousand, full of vitality, green leaves like cover, flowers like brocade. With the sea breeze blowing, pieces of green leaves and red flowers rolled up all over the sky, flower rain, floating west.


    The Buddha kingdom of Nanhua, saruo Shuangshu.


    Beautiful to heart shaking picture, but with suffocating death.


    Patches of colorful light projected from the gap between the tree crown, more and more bright, once again filled between heaven and earth, when the colorful light removed, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines were all stunned.


    The sea and the city remain unchanged.


    There was no big tree of ten thousand meters. The dragon stood still in the sea, calm.


    "It lost." Fish intestine''s eyes are more poisonous than Xu Yangyi''s, sighing: "this move... Will drag all of us into the dreamland, finish the final kill in the dreamland, and then the dreamland disappears, the victory or defeat has been decided. This should be one of the unique skills of the butterfly master


    He said to Xu Yangyi earnestly: "the realm is the foundation of any monk. You should study it in Tianjian villa. You don''t have time for research when you''re pregnant. Now you will only collide in the field, which is the most crude and lowest level approach. In the future, all tactics should be field centered. ""You seem to be invincible at the same level of combat power now. That''s because you are a physical practitioner and have accumulated a lot. In the future, if you meet a genius of your own level, your field is the key to win or lose. And you, now even what is the field, how to use it is like rather than. Remember the move made by the butterfly mother just now. The magic power and the field are not separated from each other. This is the peak role of the field. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded if he realized something.


    I''ve recorded all the pictures in my mind. I''ve benefited a lot from this war, but I don''t know more about it. I want to save it and eat it slowly in the future.


    How to use the field, how to arrange the tactics, this is the division line between the strong and the weak. There is no weak field, only weak friars.


    With a loud bang, tens of thousands of meters of Dragon into the sea. Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes had already looked at the forgotten immortal city, which had been stripped of its last layer of defense. But at this moment, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the direction of Jiaolong''s fall in disbelief.


    "This is..." fish intestines eyes suddenly shrunk, the whole scene, changed.


    Pushing the golden mountain to pour the jade pillar, and tens of thousands of meters of Jieling body fell down, which should have set off a raging tide, but it didn''t. At the moment when Jiaolong touched the sea, the sea seemed to be a dividing line. Its whole body turned blue and flew into the sky.


    Nanhua butterfly mother was stunned. As the blue star had formed a bright blue tide, she suddenly raised her voice and cried out: "this... How can this be possible!"


    In the shock, he even looked around with a touch of panic: "it''s impossible... Who is it! No... I don''t believe it. It''s a dream! "


    "There is no omission, no node! In such a real world, how can it be a dream? "


    Xu Yangyi and Yuchang take a deep breath. They all know that the most important place is coming.


    Whose dream?


    Who can make Nanhua butterfly mother not feel?


    Who can create a real world in a dream for ten thousand years?


    The world seems to stop in this moment.


    The wind stopped, the clouds stopped, the ocean stopped roaring, and there was a dead silence in the city of forgetting immortals.


    Even the seabirds hovering in the sky, stop in place, without a sound.


    "Ah..." a long sigh came from the sky. With this sigh, the whole world trembled wildly!


    Even Xu Yangyi and forgetting Chen, who had not been affected by the Taixu battle, suddenly contracted their pupils, and then they knelt half to the ground without any response!


    Terrible


    It''s so terrible... A feeling that has never been experienced, even more terrible than Xiaoqing''s, spreads quietly from all directions without any sign or premonition. But it''s like Mount Taishan, it''s crashing down on everyone.


    involuntarily!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth, his eyes are ready to crack. I''m afraid those who are a little less mentally will collapse now. No one can imagine that this is just an illusion! But this pressure, this sense of terror, is so clear in the illusion of not knowing how many years!


    "Monsters... Real monsters!" The fish intestines gasped, and their eyes puffed out. They tried their best to resist the majesty of the tide, as if facing the collapse of the universe.


    Sweat wet heavy clothes, in the collapse of the world, kneel down to the creator of the world, God of creation.


    "Life goes with age, and the body is forgotten. There is no dream back then, and the night is not over. "


    A low voice of a man sounded in the air, and then the sky was brilliant, as if the clouds blocking the sun and the ground were erased, and the sun directly hit the earth.


    On the ground, a ray of brilliance, like the light of a sword, runs dark on both sides, showing the original truth.


    "He... Tore open the sky..." fish intestines all over some shaking, hoarse mouth: "this person... Too strong... Too terrible! When Zhang Daozu ascended, he could not reach this level! "


    Xu Yangyi tried his best to run the spiritual power. He wanted to have a look at the mystery of this memory.


    Kaka... His neck is like a machine, clucking, but no matter how hard he uses, he can''t look up.


    There is a God three feet above the head, and the God says you can''t look up to it, so you can''t see the face of heaven.


    He didn''t see that when he tried his best, seven light spots in his body, from head to Dantian, were like Big Dipper, looming.


    "Kaka kaka..." a slight sound of fragmentation, as if the chain was broken, in this huge pressure, began to ring gently through the body.


    "Look at the shadow!" He said suddenly.


    They both spread to the end, butNo shadow!


    No trace of what the gods have done.


    "Damn... Damn!" He hammered his fist hard. The difference between lowering his head and raising his head is that he can see the real content of this dreamland as long as he raises his head!


    You can also see what this thing is like.


    "Here is my memory. In order not to forget... You have no intention of entering my dream. I''ll spare your life. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape." With these words, the sun on the ground finally dissipated, and they knew that the clouds had merged.


    At the moment when the clouds merged, they both looked up almost at the same time.


    A huge figure, hidden in the layers of sky above, this moment, Xu Yangyi understand. Only the plumed snake god can record these. This must be the story left by the plumed snake god.


    This monster is what the plumed serpent god must let himself see. It is even closely related to himself and the species of CAOS.


    But... What is he going to tell himself

 Chapter 985

    Where you can see, there is only a clear sky. There is also the shivering Nanhua butterfly mother lying in the air with great respect.


    "Boom..." in the silence, the sea heaved layer upon layer, like an invisible beast roaring below. A few seconds later, a huge stone pillar rose out of the sea, and at the same time, endless boulders rose in all directions. Pieces of sea water fell from above and began to rain cats and dogs.


    After three seconds of suspension, all the huge stones converged madly towards the stone pillar, and the roar was heard all the time. Ten minutes later, a huge stone dragon with a length of 100000 meters was formed, and two soul fires were kindled in its eyes. With a roar, it bit the Nanhua butterfly mother, turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky.


    "This... Is the suppression of the butterfly master?" Fish intestines sink.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. His eyes were already very hot. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "meteor..."


    "Meteor?"


    "Yes, it''s a meteor!" He suddenly turned his head and said, "do you remember, the patriarch said, the magic weapon for me is to find it from the meteor ruins together with the king of the sea! And the magic weapon that snake mother gave me was also found on the meteor! "


    "This is not a meteor..." he looked back at the sky: "this is punishment... Just now the terrible existence in the sky punished the butterfly mother for peeping into his dream. But... The other side escaped! "


    "I can''t tell what a dream is, what a dreamland is, and what a reality is." He sighed to the sky, "but I''ve identified a few things."


    In his mind, the Bodhisattva whirled rapidly, and he put up a finger: "first, this is the story left by the feather snake god. But it''s strange that as the founder of Tianjian, he ascended 30000 years ago, and the realm of Nanhua butterfly mother is too empty... Shouyuan should be 3000 or 4000 years old. How did he record these things? "


    It''s not the right time, but with his realm, we can''t calculate anything too empty.


    "Second..." his eyes flashed: "here is the hometown of that terrible existence."


    "He is from trapped dragon world to surpass butterfly mother step by step, at least legendary."


    Because the other party said, here is his memory.


    Fish intestines nodded, about to say what, suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi in consternation: "you... Don''t feel it?"


    "What?" Xu yangyigang asked these two words, eyebrows, throat, chest... All the way down to Dantian, seven stars shining together, the silver light straight into the sky.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Bursts of chain breaking sound from the body, countless aura points suddenly appeared around him, the Big Dipper twinkled in the sky in the daytime, and he projected the light of the sky to complement each other.


    "This is... Unsealing?" His body involuntarily suspended in the light spot, and said in amazement: "after the fusion of the king of the eternal Sutra and the xulingxian body, is it the second time to unseal?"


    Before the words were heard, a clear feeling rushed to the mud pill palace. A piece of Dharma formula and gesture were immediately engraved in my mind.


    After a few minutes, the aura around him drifted away quietly. Xu Yangyi stepped down with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was still this chance. Under the pressure of existence just now, I was finally unsealed. "


    "What magic power?" Fish intestines asked curiously.


    Xu Yangyi smiles but does not answer, pinches a finger to calculate: "the master of the elder generation is Zhuanzhu, the peak of Yangsheng, right?"


    "How do you know?" Fish intestines surprised, he said to Xu Yangyi, but the realm never said!


    "Three days." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand excitedly: "the seven stars are unsealed. This is something left by Marquis Wu. I didn''t expect it would be unsealed. "


    Previously, the star watcher said that he had three or four magic powers that could be unsealed. He only unsealed the king of the eternal Sutra and the xulingxianti. Now he finally unsealed the third one.


    "All of them. And it''s very clear. As long as it''s about me. " He has a premonition that the unsealing of the Seven Star divine calculation can help him to survive in this treacherous upper world.


    It''s a real prophecy.


    Fish intestines Leng for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "little guy, you must remember that foreknowledge is foreknowledge, but the future is not so sure, unless you calculate two or three levels lower than you."


    "I also found that the younger generation tried to calculate the fate of the earth just now, but found that there was no response at all." Xu Yangyi pondered: "the realm should not be reached."


    "I think it''s better for you to see how we can get out than to calculate this?" Fish intestines joked: "didn''t you find that dreamland didn''t collapse?"


    Xu Yangyi smile, the harvest is absolutely not small.


    The gift of the snake mother, the gift of the patriarch, it''s just a bridge, which together set up the road to here, here... What he gains is a memory, before he can understand the use of this memory, what''s more important is the two top Taixu''s use of the field, the use of supernatural powers!Just as Yu Chang said, the tactics built around the field are resolutely implemented. Now I am too short of this thing. After all, the earth was in a world war on that day, so I had no time to understand what the field is.


    Xu Fangyuan passed some things to him, but his understanding can never be deeper than that of Yin Zun and Yang Sheng. Maybe it''s wrong. Moreover, if one person has one''s understanding, he may not be suitable for himself. Before he saw it, he didn''t have time to look for others and experience it alone.


    After the patriarch solved his doubts, he formulated his own exclusive tactics around his own field. At that time, the memory was precious.


    The third harvest is the rune that mother Nanhua roared out.


    At that time, he almost fainted after a look. The difficulty and complexity of this Rune are far beyond the universe of the earth!


    I''m afraid others can''t remember it, but he has the spirit of Dan that he never forgets. This talisman is very meaningful for him who practices alchemy.


    "Let''s see." He pinched his fingers with a smile and ran them in a mysterious way. After a few seconds, his brows wrinkled.


    He calculated once more, looked at the fish intestines solemnly and said: "master, this memory... Is not over yet."


    "It''s not over?" Fish intestines poured to draw a cold air, stunned looking around: "still have?"


    As if to answer his question, the whole space is full of blue.


    It''s the soul of the dream, the spirit of the soul.


    Endless blue awns converged into the sea and rushed towards a place.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes, as long as he saw it, he would not forget: "the small fishing village when we just came in?"


    "There''s nothing special there." Fish intestines are thoughtful: "if there is..."


    The two men''s eyes flashed and said in one voice: "Dragon King Temple!"


    The Dragon Kingdom spirit, the damaged Dragon King temple... Now blue light is gathering there


    Without any nonsense, the two men immediately drove back by boat.


    During the ten day war, the surrounding ships were destroyed, and only their whole ships were safe.


    As soon as I stepped ashore, I saw that the fishing village had become a terrible black hole, desperately absorbing the blue light around. The center was the Dragon King temple. As the blue light became more and more abundant, it was absorbed more and more, and the whole world began to collapse slowly, just like the collapse of a building.


    "Kaka..." the sky collapsed, like glass. At the same time, something was about to be conceived in the Dragon King Temple!


    Three steps into two steps, two people just relaxed heart suddenly tense, quickly rushed to the Dragon King Temple, but all Leng.


    A seven or eight year old child, with two dragon horns on his head and a sword in his arms, looks around sadly.


    "It''s all over..." his voice with a deep sorrow, choked: "it''s all over..."


    "The spirit of the world died... A thousand years ago, the beast of the star world invaded. My father, as the spirit of the world, tried his best to protect the world, but... It also died because of this." The child wiped his tears. He was very luxurious, but he didn''t care to wipe them.


    The voice is like the wind of sad autumn, with a kind of heartbreaking pain: "I was born and grew up in this place, but the next spirit can''t do anything, only to see my father die... The plane collapses... I, I''m sorry for you! I''m sorry for the people who worship me every day! Woo woo


    After all, it''s a child. He''s already crying with his sword.


    Xu Yangyi was right in front of him, and the other party couldn''t see him at all. He sighed: "still in memory."


    "This is the end of the memory, not the plane collapse, but... The memory itself."


    "Trapped dragon Kingdom has collapsed. There is indeed a star beast coming, and it is a star beast enough to destroy the whole plane. The spirit of the world can only survive for a thousand years. That''s why the Dragon King Temple is so dilapidated. It''s time to fly separately in the face of disaster. In the past thousand years, the trapped dragon kingdom should be busy settling down. "


    He looked through the temple with some emotion: "I don''t know if they still exist in the Milky way."


    "I understand a little bit." A few seconds later, he took back his eyes, gently stroked the lost child with a hand that he could neither see nor feel, and said in a deep voice, "it should be him that the plumed snake god let me see."


    "He... I''m afraid that''s the horrible existence. He recorded himself


    "But I still don''t understand. What does he have to do with me?"


    Fish intestines eyes a bright, forward two steps, also touched each other''s head: "poor."


    Touch and touch.Two people looked at each other, in the heart dark Shuang all laughed out.


    That''s true. Super high level friars!


    I''m afraid I won''t have this chance to touch the right square in the future. It''s just a pleasure to take advantage of this time. When should I wait?


    As the plane collapses, a golden gate appears in the void. Two people did not go, they will not die in this dream, not anxious.


    They want to see if their conjecture is right, to see where the child ends up.


    The infinite space collapses, the majestic city of forgetting immortals collapses, the ocean sets off a tsunami, and there is only the last 10000 meters left in the whole trapped dragon world. It seems that the child has some miracles, which makes the collapse speed of 10000 meters very slow.


    He was just like a young king in a lonely room, watching the territory fall in a weak and helpless way. Swallowed into the void, ready to be buried.


    Ten thousand meters, eight thousand meters... Until the last three thousand meters, a golden light suddenly came into the sky.


    With a cry, Jin Guang fell in front of the child and said with a bitter smile: "I suddenly saw the collapse of space here. I thought there was a star river treasure. I didn''t expect that... It was because the underage spirit couldn''t protect the world."


    "Come with me."


    "I''m the blood ancestor of the seven generations in the blood world. If you want to be a real world spirit, follow me."


    The child stood up with his mouth pursed. His eyes were red and his face was full of tears. He looked at the last three thousand meters of land, knelt down and kowtowed, holding the sword, holding the old man''s robe, and stood on the flying sword.


    "Boom!" The whole trapped dragon Kingdom lost the support of the spirit of the world, and finally turned into the dust of the universe. In the tightening of the infinite radiance, a terrible black hole formed, devouring everything around, composing the final glory of the world.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yangyi sighed. The forbidden space had already disappeared. He walked to the golden gate and pushed the gate open

 Chapter 986

    Boom... In the collapse of the plane, the Golden Gate suddenly opened. However, at this time, all the blue light suddenly turned back, and a boundless blue Milky Way rolled up between heaven and earth, and the end of the Milky way was in front of the gate!


    "Shulala..." the blue Milky way is thousands of meters wide, in which countless stars twinkle. In less than five seconds, with the earth shaking blue light flashing, a broken fragment had appeared in front of them.


    It is quietly suspended in the golden gate, with boundless mystery, staring at it, as if to see the center of the universe.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. After several times of discrimination, he took the object carefully.


    It''s only half the size of a palm, and the broken parts are very smooth. Just as he started, his mind was buzzing, and his spiritual consciousness flew to the sky in an instant, and the higher he flew!


    Out of this dreamland, to the atmosphere, out of the atmosphere, to the crystal wall system, and finally, stopped below the crystal wall system.


    "This is..." he looked at his body in amazement, completely spiritual state, like God, overlooking the ruins of Kunlun.


    Below everything is dreamy, however, in this hazy everything, there is a light spot is extremely clear.


    His mind moved, and immediately a message came to his mind.


    "Song Ziyu. In the later period of Yuan Dynasty


    "Hold the first key fragment, attract each other."


    At the same time, song Ziyu is kneeling at the door of a broken temple in a barren land. White banners flutter in the temple, and the dead trees and crows are sleeping beside it, making it like a palace of hell.


    He raised his head abruptly.


    "He got it..." his face changed several times ferociously. He finally bit his teeth and said: "he got it... The humble lower friar... He got the upper part of the fragment!"


    "He and I... Can see each other."


    The tide around him spread more than ten meters, and the soft voice sighed: "this man... Can''t keep any more. These seven keys are related to the biggest secret of the Seven Realms, and can''t keep him alive!"


    Song Ziyu clenched her teeth, lifted her cloak and threw herself to the ground in front of the deserted temple. She placed a piece of paper tied three animals, a paper cart and a paper horse at the gate of the temple.


    "Song Jiayu, the eldest son of the family, asks for the ghost face monk."


    There was no sound. Song Ziyu cut the artery and sprinkled the blood on the sacrifice. After a few seconds, crows all over the tree beside the temple suddenly "quack" and fly together, as if frightened by the invisible devil.


    In the temple, a clay Buddha sits upright, the upper half of his face has disappeared, and the window behind him shines a towering figure. At this moment, the shadow suddenly moved. A fat figure came out of it. Before the sacrifice, he took a deep breath. Suddenly, the door of the temple was clean.


    The Buddha made a click, half of his face opened his lips: "what''s the matter with you


    In Song Ziyu''s eyes, a sense of killing flashed and he knelt respectfully on the ground: "please kill someone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the illusion, Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at Song Ziyu''s light spot and firmly remembers where he is now.


    Thousands of kilometers away from him, a Gobi called Guimenguan.


    At the same time, ripples in all directions, a hazy voice appears in all directions, he can only be sure that someone is talking, but he can''t hear who it is.


    When he found that he couldn''t hear clearly, the Seven Star magic calculation immediately started. Half a second later, he got the answer immediately.


    It''s hard to remember good or bad.


    Remember?


    Leng for half a second, he immediately reflected what this means.


    Holding his breath, his ears trembled slightly. The voice spoke for about a few minutes, and he recorded all the tones of the other person''s words with the unforgettable Danling.


    Where to stop, where to hesitate, etc.


    After a few minutes, the sound stopped abruptly. Then, with a slight shock from the void, he felt a burning sensation all over his body.


    Stupefied, he immediately opened his clothes, and was shocked to find that in the void, like someone holding a paintbrush, an ink composed of countless talismans was slowly spreading on his right chest.


    "What is this?" He looked at the ink mark in surprise and gradually realized that it was a dragon.


    Don''t know what thing, in the dreamland for his body tattooed on a dragon!


    As soon as the brush stroke arrived, the burning heat ran away. He immediately called on his spiritual consciousness and power, but he couldn''t stop it at all!


    "Dragon..." he closed his eyes and his mind was in a mess.Just now, Jiaolong, the last dragon, now, another dragon appears on him. Is that really irrelevant?


    What does the plumed serpent god want to say to him in this dreamland?


    The head of the dragon is on the right chest. The whole dragon goes around his neck, around his back, and then all the way to his navel, leaving only the heart of his left chest.


    Countless Black Ghosts spread there, but at this moment, the left chest suddenly burst out a blue light.


    The seed of CAOS!


    The seed of CAOS didn''t stimulate itself, which only happened in Taichu.


    Here is the last claw of the dragon, but because of the green light, it hesitated like a living creature around. After a few seconds, it seemed that my heart was unwilling to let it go.


    The burning sensation subsided, and the five clawed black dragon had only four claws. The most powerful grasp didn''t appear. He looked inside for a long time, and then he closed his shirt.


    He didn''t know that outside the gate of hell, song Ziyu closed her eyes in horror, and her eyes were all beating wildly below.


    As like as two peas in Xu Yangyi''s mind, he can perceive each other. But just now, everything about the other side was wrapped in a dark fog.


    Only general perception! There''s no way to know the exact location! Moreover, the distance he just appeared here suddenly disappeared.


    "Why..." when he opened his eyes, he was red in blood and roared at the sky: "why! Why! "


    "Why can''t I sense his position! And I can feel that he can see me! "


    "God, how mean you are to me! Is he Xu Feng the killer of my life? "


    The bleak voice circled around. A few seconds later, the Kuroshio said faintly: "man will conquer nature."


    "Even if God wants you to die, you can''t die."


    "Isn''t that the way of practice?"


    Heaven wants everyone to die, but there are always people like them who are beyond Shouyuan, beyond the way of heaven, and even live with heaven.


    If you can''t break this point, song Ziyu will never be Xu Yangyi''s opponent. He will only sink in sorrow and injustice.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi also opened his eyes.


    It''s not his mind, it''s his body.


    Just after the formation of the black dragon''s claw, his soul returned to the body, nodded to the fish intestines, pushed the door open and went out.


    There are too many mysteries. Now is not the time to solve them. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge.


    Instead of aiming high, it is better to focus on the present. The improvement of strength is the most important thing.


    A violent dizziness, I don''t know how long, he finally felt the spirit back to the body.


    Eyelids as if heavy, difficult to lift, in front of the cave or.


    "How are you?" Cat 82 looked at them and patted them on the chest: "scared the baby to death."


    "You''re too big for a baby." "How long have we been there?" he said with a smile


    "Soon, about three or four hours."


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "forget the dust? Have you brought anything? "


    Just finished, forget dust has appeared in the door, but the hands of an empty.


    "Huishizun, there is no such thing in the library." Forgetting the dust respectfully way: "the disciple spent several hours to read the catalog, nothing is related to the cave."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened and his heart beat faster. He leaned forward and said in a deep voice, "concrete."


    "Specifically, everyone knows that there is this cave, and everyone knows that it is called Dongxuan mansion. But it''s strange that even the eldest Jindan manager of the library can''t tell its existence. I only know that it has a strong aura, but no one has ever thought of it. Song Ziyu is the first one. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi''s serious face and continued: "just as they have no memory of this place, they are all at a loss when they ask about it."


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and his eyelids trembled: "I know... You go to practice first."


    Dongxuan mansion is divided into four caves. Forgetting dust enters one of them, and maoba''er goes in. I don''t know how long it takes, Xu Yang Yicai slowly opens his eyes. Only a dignified face remained.


    "What did you find?" Fish intestines asked in the spirit.


    "Where you can''t see, but you can see." Xu Yangyi stood up, eyes deep from all around swept: "here, is the predecessor said, visible under the light black.""There is such a place in the Seven Realms!"


    "Who created this place? How many such places are there in the Seven Realms? "


    It''s in a clan, but there''s never been a record of it, or even a memory of it! Aura is so strong, but no one can think of it.


    It''s just like... Here is the fragmented plane, independent of the Seven Realms!


    The wizard of fairyland, he also saw that the existence of terror, about... May be what he has been pursuing


    Unfortunately, I can''t see even one eye.


    Time passed quickly, and he closed his door again to practice. Every day and night, he began to observe the imaginary image of the immortal body in his mind.


    One day, two days, a week... Soon, more than a month passed, during which he did not go out of the house once.


    Just two months later, with a clear roar, the door of Dongxuan''s mansion opened wide, and a piece of green light spread all over the world.


    In the blue light, a huge virtual figure roared up, startling all the friars sitting on their knees in the Gobi.


    "The great success of xulingxian?" On the five mountain peaks, the patriarch''s voice said with a satisfied smile: "this son has just entered the clan. I just saw that his spirit and immortal body are only his appearance. Yang Sheng''s understanding of the immortal body is by no means comparable to his current understanding. His empty spirit immortal body is only a function of increasing spiritual power, which can be achieved by each of the ten immortal bodies. It''s a false name for "Xu Ling."


    "And now?" Three elder''s voice does not conceal oneself to appreciate, smile to ask.


    The patriarch looked at the huge shadow in the air and nodded slowly: "now, at least it''s a real success. Well, after today, I personally told him that "the top ten schools" is no exaggeration, and that "the most difficult immortal body" can be obtained by Xuling immortals

 Chapter 987

    In the cave, Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes happily.


    If it had not been for song Ziyu''s provocation, xulingxianti would have been a real success. At that time, in order to save forgetting dust, he resolutely gave up the integrity of xulingxianti. But the memory and feeling were still in his body. It took him another month to make his body no longer have its appearance.


    In his body, a surge of power filled his body. He was eager to try the result. At this moment, the door of his training room opened, and forgetting dust half knelt outside happily: "congratulations on master''s magical power!"


    Come on, here''s a drug tester.


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi felt that the more she looked at the dust, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Don''t move." He said with a smile. And then you bend your fingers.


    "As a teacher, I''ve compressed my spiritual power to the realm of golden elixir. Just like you, look carefully."


    Forget dust unknown, so, but the next second, his belly clothes like a whirlpool twist up, a terrible force I do not know when there, is crazy twist his body, as if to pierce his abdomen!


    "This..." he was completely stunned.


    Is this the shot just now?


    But... What about the path of Reiki?


    This finger bullet is like wearing a invisibility cloak! He came to him without any sound. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if it was a fight between life and death!


    "How on earth did that happen?" He asked in amazement.


    Xu Yangyi laughs, flicks his sleeve and stands up: "this is the real virtual immortal body."


    "I used to think that the body of a virtual spirit can only increase the power of the spirit, which is already extraordinary. But it''s not. The real horror of it is... "


    He paused, forced the excitement in his heart and licked his lips: "hiding."


    "The hidden magic power, this magic power, no one can find in the same period of Yuanying."


    Forget dust Leng Leng to nod, afterward sweat wet heavy clothes.


    It''s terrible


    It doesn''t sound like much. If you think about it carefully, Xu Yangyi is a physical training man. He can crack mountains and rivers with one punch and one foot. However, where the fist comes from, the opponent can guess his spiritual power trajectory.


    But now, his spiritual power is hidden. I don''t know where the opponent''s fist is going. I don''t know when to fight!


    Invisible assassin... No, it''s not an assassin. It''s a more deadly invisible fighter than an assassin!


    "There''s a flaw in the ointment. An experienced opponent can still see my punch and guess some clues." Xu Yangyi sighed.


    What else do you want?


    "How about phantom?" Calm down from the joy, Xu Yangyi immediately asked.


    This is the second thing that he cares about besides the body of the spirit.


    The cocoon of the phantom was still there, and he covered it up with magic power. They are interlinked, and he can feel that the breath of the phantom is stronger and stronger, even with a touch of dream color.


    This is different from mirage, which is essentially different. Mirage is false after all, although both are artificial. But the dream is true, is the product of the spirit, the soul of the narrative, is really there.


    In the fairy dream, I have seen Nanhua butterfly''s great power, one person challenging the plane, amazing. At the same time, we are more looking forward to the growth of illusory spirit and becoming our own helper rather than a cute passer-by.


    Unfortunately, he just scanned around, the cocoon of the phantom under the cover of the magic power, the heart is up and down, the breath is stable, but there is no sign.


    "No movement." Hearing the answer of forgetting dust, he lowered his expectation and sighed.


    I don''t know what the phantom will evolve into this time


    If one thousandth of the butterfly mother really takes the dream shuttle Road, the cost will be fully recovered.


    "I heard the magpie cry in the early morning. I thought there was something wrong. I didn''t expect it to be your immortal body. Congratulations. " A soft voice floated in from the door. Yuliuli didn''t know when she was standing at the door, followed by a maid: "a little gift, no respect."


    A piece of exquisitely packaged Lingcha fell onto the table. Xu Yangyi turned out with a smile. The cave was not closed. He was about to say hello, but he said with a smile, "what''s so busy?"


    Just outside the cave, tens of thousands of monks sat empty and never left.


    "Did Daozi forget that today is the time for big class?" Yuliuli Yingying a smile: "Tianjian villa body method friars half, today''s patriarch Yang Sheng personally talk about the disintegration of repair, who do not want to come?"


    Xu Yangyi thought of the previous account of the patriarch.


    "I''m afraid there''s no place?" He looked outside with cramps. How long have these people been waiting here?Jade glaze smile: "other position is full, only one Taoist position."


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi makes a clean move, lifts his robe and goes out.


    Yuliuli''s eyes twinkled behind him: "he has a good appearance, a good figure, and a bright future. Such a monk... Tut Tut, it really moves my palace..."


    When he walked out of the cave, the heaven and earth at the entrance of the cave suddenly became quiet. The friars who were still talking about him saw his figure and immediately arched his hand and said, "see Taoist priest."


    Just like the spread of shock wave, soon, the sound of one after another rings, and many more people stand up excitedly and greet them loudly.


    "Congratulations on Xu Daozi''s success." In the tide of congratulation, Xu Yangyi went to the front row awkwardly. In front of the third row, there was friar Yuan Ying. However, it was the same as Jindan and Zhuji in the back. Many friars Yuan Ying stood up with a smile.


    If the friars below finally felt that the hoop around their neck was loose, what friar Yuan Ying recognized was strength.


    Who wants to be the fifth?


    Even those from the elder martial brother''s faction had to bow their hands in embarrassment and offer congratulations.


    Finally, we got to the first row.


    First row, there''s only one position. Before all the monks.


    Once song Ziyu''s position, now Xu Yangyi''s position.


    Under one man, above ten thousand.


    Naturally, he would not shirk. As soon as he sat down, Sanskrit sounds in the sky, fairy music bursts out, and a piece of aura petals float slowly. In the opposite sky, a piece of empty Futon is shining with gold.


    The power of Yang Shengxiong''s flesh and blood suddenly hit all directions. In an instant, the whole audience was quiet. Countless pairs of expectant eyes look at the futon.


    Ten thousand golden rivers converge into the sea, forming a figure. Before he appeared, he heard the voice of the patriarch saying: "today, I, the holy king, will explain the way of immortal body to you."


    At the end of the speech, the light scattered. The appearance of the patriarch''s immortal wind and bones had already appeared on the futon. He still looked dry and thin. He had a white crane robe with black bottom and a bun on his head. If he didn''t open his mouth, no one would have guessed that he was a Yang saint with only 30 people in the Seven Realms!


    "Although this case is not grade A, it is not difficult to get into the top 100 of the tens of thousands of cases in grade B. The first thirty are unknown. It depends on education without discrimination and physical training. "


    He looked around the crowd with dignity, saw Xu Yangyi sitting in front of ten thousand people, flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, and continued: "everyone knows that physical training is a strategic resource. Why do you say that? Because of the chain of seven worlds. "


    "Taichu is the root of all evils. When facing Taichu, the Dharma practitioners will encounter a very embarrassing situation, that is, they are forced too hard, and they have no time or energy to seal. As a result, they hate each other even more, fall into a vicious circle, and finally fall dead... Xu Daozi, you haven''t seen Taichu yet, so you can go to the library to have a look at Taichu''s illustrated books. So as not to be unprepared for going up the chain of the seven realms. "


    Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi enviously. It was a great honor for him to mention it in front of nearly 100000 people.


    Xu Yangyi smiles dryly.


    I have not only seen... But also eaten


    The patriarch continued to say: "physical training is not the case. Physical training has supernatural powers when raising hands and feet. Its spiritual power is almost endless, and there is no need to seal. No matter how many Taichu, they have the chance to kill. Therefore, most of the teams in the chain of the seven realms are leaders of physical training. If the latter FA Xiu is compared to a Bowman, physical training is a long shot. "


    "Physical training, especially Yangsheng, the top Yangsheng, is specially used to perform some dangerous tasks, such as sneaking into Taichu to win secrets and so on. Any Yang saint is a treasure. He can do things that Yin Zun can''t do. In addition, he has strong regeneration ability, and many powers are attached to his body. It''s not too much to say that he is the highest level imperial army. "


    All the friars listened and their eyes burned.


    As soon as the patriarch waved, a cup of spirit tea appeared, sipped it gently and continued to say, "there are many ways of physical training. Those who practice according to physical training can go to Yuanying. Those who grow immortal bodies can also go to Yuanying. But if you want to go up to Yangsheng, you can only plant immortal body. "


    "It''s not hard to find the origin of xianti. Although it''s extremely expensive, it''s not beyond the affordability of big families. But what is really hard to find is the container, that is, the carrier. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded to himself. The other side didn''t have any skills in lecturing, but he just needed the basic knowledge that the upper bound didn''t seem to be too deep.


    As Xiaoqing said, the immortal body is not difficult, the carrier is difficult.


    "All the immortal bodies were obtained from various aspects by the great supernatural friars in the past. Some of them were celestial beasts, and some were natural scenes. For example, the xulingxianti was created by the qinglingzu, an extinct race with great power to observe. Human beings can''t derive immortal body, but they can cultivate immortal body through some extremely precious natural resources and local treasures, so it''s also called immortal body. ""The first condition for cultivating immortal body is the spirit root. It''s called Shan Linggen. "


    "Linggen is the attribute of a monk. Those who have the root of fire spirit practice the water washing Dharma twice as much. On the contrary, it will get half the result with twice the effort. Generally, those who grow immortal bodies are talented people. It''s only a matter of time before Yuanying arrives, but... "


    After a pause, he said to all the people, but his eyes looked at Xu Yangyi: "it''s not enough to impact Yang Sheng."


    Here''s the point.


    Xu Yangyi listened attentively.


    "Yang saints are extraordinary. Yang saints of the same level can even surpass Yin saints. Their strength lies in the time without seal. However, physical training is less resistant to the supernatural power and magic weapons, so more attention should be paid to it."


    "The reason why it is difficult to enter Yangsheng is because of physical disability."


    "Everyone may have experienced the physical handicap in the previous realm, but according to Ben Shengjun, the previous physical handicaps, which add up to ten times, are not comparable to the Yang Sheng physical handicap. Yang Sheng is a leap. The first step in the three realms is different from Yuan Ying. The breakthrough of this super realm is hard to imagine


    "The Yang saint is the body sanctification itself, and the physical barrier formed is more than ten times that of Yin Zun! I would like to say that in the past, your physical barrier was the entry of spiritual consciousness, so was Yang Sheng. However, with the breakthrough of Yang Sheng, you can use all kinds of magic weapons and even magical powers. You can imagine how powerful it is. "

 Chapter 988

    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply.


    In addition to some difficulties in the physical barrier on the day of foundation construction, he didn''t care much about the physical barrier after that. Listen to the LORD said so, just know the node of Yang Saint difficult to break.


    "Therefore, every Yang saint has great power behind him unless he has a chance to reach heaven. Even a certain Yang Saint broke through a hundred years ago, and his clan gave him the Lingbao to protect the clan. You can imagine that. "


    Xu Yangyi''s face was a little dignified. In the world war, he had seen too many Lingbao, such as the gate of annihilating the stars, and the realm of Yangsheng. It would be terrible to break it in this way.


    "Without the protection of big forces, without the top magic weapon of these big forces, it''s too difficult for a single person to break through Yangsheng. What''s more worrying is that once we can''t break through, the physical barrier will be doubled in the next time, and the previously used Lingbao can''t be used again. Therefore, there are so few Yang saints. All Yang saints are amazing talents. And the treatment of the seven circles is absolutely worthy of the hardship of Yang Sheng. "


    "When you arrive at Yangsheng, your journey of cultivation in the seven realms will really begin. You are not qualified to be cannon fodder in the chain of the seven realms. "


    It took the patriarch about an hour to announce the end of the class.


    Xu Yangyi feels that he has gained a lot and needs to digest a lot of things. Just in the sound of "congratulations to the patriarch", the patriarch''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears: "come with me, come quietly, I will teach you alone."


    He nodded secretly. While everyone was talking and discussing today''s explanation, he had quietly followed the streamer of the patriarch into the highest mountain.


    Inside is a vast cavern, about several hundred meters in size, surrounded by a picture, decoration is very simple, except for a jade bed, nothing else. There is also a fire of incense not far away.


    When he arrived, the patriarch was already sitting on a futon, and there was a futon on the other side. He raised his old eyes, looked deeply at Xu Yangyi, and pointed to the futon on the opposite side: "sit down."


    When Xu Yang Yi sat down, he went straight to the theme, just like the style of the lecture: "great success of the virtual spirit and immortal body, congratulations. You''ve already achieved your accomplishments before. You only need to imagine one step. Now it''s just a matter of course. "


    "In the future, on this day of every month, you can''t make mistakes when you come here to listen to me."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi replied respectfully.


    As for his attitude, the patriarch was very satisfied. He said with a smile, "I''m so famous. You and I don''t have to be polite in the future. Just call me teacher."


    After Xu Yang Yi nodded, Wan Chong Sheng Jun pondered for a few seconds, Su Rong said: "today I called you because you were closed before, but listen to me, it''s not a good thing to build a car behind closed doors. You don''t know much about the structure of practice and the structure of the seven realms. I suggest that hard work should not be too much. The Epiphany is the moment, and this moment needs infinite accumulation. What can you accumulate when you are locked up in the cave? "


    Xu Yangyi felt a little warm in his heart. He could hear that the old patriarch really took him as a Taoist. This kind of shallow talk, or even "interfere" with each other''s practice attitude, is not a real humble disciple, it will not be said.


    It is also a summary of his closing up some time ago.


    Seeing his face slightly changed, he was relieved. Wan Chongsheng nodded his head with satisfaction. His time is precious and his duty is beyond Yang Sheng''s imagination. It is extremely rare for him to return to the sect. If he had not been seriously injured in the last battle with a "detachment" from Taichu, he would not have had a 30-year holiday.


    The chain of the Seven Realms, the last line of defense of the Seven Realms, and the line of life and death of Taichu, which is the enemy of all realms. No one in the Seven Realms, even if he tries his best, will let Taichu step into one step.


    Dangebar and the two legends break their wrists through this pearl chain. Whoever falls first will be doomed.


    "You should remember that when you come to the Seven Realms, you are no longer a monk in the lower realms. Any place is the world. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If you want to enter Taixu, or even a legend, then you must adapt to the world, the rules of the river. Otherwise... Unless you''re out of legend, you have to live under the rules. "


    "And this kind of adaptation is to travel thousands of miles and read thousands of books, not to make cars behind closed doors."


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "I understand."


    The patriarch nodded. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. It was the "detachment" who had hurt him again. A touch of pain flashed across his face and then dissipated. "How do you understand the field?" he said in a deep voice


    Xu Yangyi thought for a while, found a paragraph in Xu Fangyuan''s records, and said: "the field, the confirmation of his own strength, his own character, an external manifestation of his magic power. It will change with the trend of people''s minds and supernatural powers. However, there are several fields of talent. This is unchangeable. In other words, the height of the "house" in the field depends on its "foundation."Ten thousand heavy Leng Leng, then said with a smile: "very interesting metaphor."


    "Yes, but superficial."


    He said solemnly: "you must not remember, friar, you may be able to suppress a lot of people by virtue of the advantage of the field of armor before honoring the saint. But after veneration, absolutely not. "


    This kind of lecture is much more elaborate than the previous general talk, and Xu Yangyi is reluctant to let go of every word.


    "Everyone can come out of a sea of corpses and blood and have a unique understanding of his own field, which outsiders can''t do. The realm is the embodiment of the soul, the display of cultivation, and the realm of veneration... "


    He paused, closed his eyes, endured the pain of his abdomen, and waved his hand. Suddenly, Xu Yangyi and he had reached an empty place.


    "This is the space I tried to split." He opened his eyes and looked a little pale: "use your field to fight me."


    "If you say something ten thousand times, it''s better to do it once."


    Without any embarrassment, Xu Yang Yi stood up and bowed. In the next second, endless black air spread out on the soles of his feet.


    "Boom, boom!" One by one, they sprint out of the Black Sea, and all of them are unbreakable. Poisonous auras linger among them, and if they are contaminated, they will die.


    "It''s too crude." Wan Chongsheng shook his head: "go on."


    "The disciple made a fool of himself." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly closed. In the overwhelming noise, endless barbs came to Wanzhong Shengjun.


    At this moment, eight golden lights and shadows suddenly filled Wanzhong''s back. One of the eight vajras, holding a precious umbrella, suddenly turned into the size of hundreds of meters, covering all the eight vajras tens of meters high.


    With the rotation of the umbrella, the rolling poison formed a black tornado in front of the umbrella, which could not invade the rear and protect Wan Chong and all the virtual shadows.


    After the umbrella, Wan Zhong''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    So toxic


    What kind of poison is this? So crazy?


    In front of him, the umbrella turned black little by little. He couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Eight heavenly dragons.


    In his field, each one has its own intelligence. Fighting with him alone is equivalent to fighting with several Yang saints. In the past, there was no disadvantage. In the beginning, it was impossible to pollute the eight, because it was not a magic weapon. There was no way to pollute them.


    Only the detachment who had fought before had succeeded, and he also killed the other side. But... The other side is in the late stage of veneration!


    This shouldn''t be what Yuanying can do!


    "This is the top area of the class a?" He looked at the umbrella in front of him in amazement: "although the construction is rough, but... Its quality is too high, almost the same level?"


    "After he arrived at Yangsheng, how many other people were his opponents?"


    Dare not neglect, with his a low drink, a woman virtual shadow, hand ring, began to dance.


    With her dance, the black fog finally began to retreat slowly. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes on the opposite side shrank, and an indescribable sense of crisis suddenly appeared on the left and right sides.


    Just as he was about to start, the virtual shadow of the dance quietly spewed out a mysterious Sanskrit. In an instant, a circle of black waves vibrated thousands of meters, and his spiritual consciousness was cut off instantly.


    Without any hesitation, Asura burst out, his eyes swept around, and the shadow of two eight parts had unconsciously reached both sides of him and pointed to the key.


    What a weird way


    He lost his mind for a moment. Shouldn''t the battle of physical training be fierce and courageous?


    Why is it more like Dharma practice to cooperate with each other''s field?


    Two golden lights came suddenly under his ribs. Two black shadows appeared in the void beside him. The umbrella turned into a magic light in the sky, and the figure of Wanzhong emperor appeared again.


    "Do you think Ben Shengjun is bullying you?"


    "No, Ben Shengjun just suppressed Yuanying realm. This is the realm of Yuanying realm."


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully. He got something from the short fight just now.


    The cognition of the field seems to be knocked open a little bit.


    It''s not that he can''t stop it, but if he does, he will fall into a passive position. The other side will break the black tornado at one stroke and launch a general attack from the front. I''m afraid that''s the other side''s goal.


    After practicing for such a long time, the battle of Yuanying, the last battle of the world war, was not controlled by anyone in his field, but the old Yang Saint created a sense of crisis in an instant."There is no weak field, only weak friars." Wan Chong Sheng Jun solemnly said: "the field is the topic of the monk''s whole life. We should understand it thoroughly, make tactics and choose magic weapons around it. After Yangsheng, all battles will be launched in fields. You will see countless strange fields and collocations. Build it over and over again, and finally make your field perfect. "


    He explained the usage of the field with actions, and Xu Yangyi deeply remembered this scene in his mind. Only in this way can we know how many areas we used to use are not enough.


    "In addition..." Wan Chong Sheng Jun paused and said in a deep voice: "all fields, different paths lead to the same goal, are rooted in spiritual roots."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened, which he had never heard before.


    Wan Chongsheng did not know why he hesitated. After a long pause, he continued: "the more close to the five elements, the more powerful they are. And to reach the peak, we must make the five elements complete. "


    "What else can be added to the domain?" Xu Yangyi finally asked.


    "Yes." Wan Chong Sheng Jun affirmed: "the field is a building, it is all inclusive, the five elements complement each other. I once heard Taixu master say that any single step, is to build their own perfect field, what do you... Think this is?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds and looked directly into the eyes of Wanzhong Shengjun: "the world."


    "They have built their own world."


    "On the basis of five behaviors, add your own rules to form a perfect field."

 Chapter 989

    Wan Chongsheng nodded and shook his head: "maybe so, everything of Taixu is a secret, and I need to understand it myself. If I don''t get to Taixu, I''m not sure. Just my guess. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent.


    This sentence reminds him of a word.


    The kingdom of God!


    In countless earth novels, the kingdom of gods, their own territory, everything approaching perfection.


    And the source of these... Is it the domain?


    At the end of the field, is it to form its own kingdom of God? To become a God?


    Converging his thoughts, Wan Chong Sheng Jun smiles at him: "the second thing is to let you understand the power structure of the seven realms. I know where I can go, where I can''t go, who I can and who I can''t provoke. "


    His expression became sacred, with a strong pride, and his voice was like a Hongzhong: "the so-called seven realms, ruins of Kunlun, Xiaoxiang under the moon, liuhuozhichuan, xiaoleiyin, beiyoushen, Mandala, santuhe. This is the strongest force to control the area for millions of light years! "


    "You must remember that there is a common place in the Seven Realms, the" Zhenmo hall. "The hall owner is the empress of the five kings and two empresses. There are the clearest marks on all the maps of these seven places. Once they are within ten thousand meters, no matter who has no two legends, kill them immediately! There is no escape


    Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "why?"


    "You don''t know the history of the Seven Realms..." Wan Chong sighed, with a trace of memory in his eyes: "in the tens of thousands of years of the development of the Seven Realms... Countless times they were attacked by the beasts of the star realms. Seven times, the seven empty beasts of the Star realms broke into the seven realms. At that time, the only step happened to face the attack of the nihilistic legion, which almost destroyed the Seven Realms! Dozens of Taixu died in the war. "


    "We suspect that Taichu can summon astral beasts, but at a great cost. These seven beasts are all sealed under the Zhenmo hall, which is the forbidden area of the seven realms. "


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng: "not dead?"


    "I can''t kill you." Wan Chong said with a bitter smile: "the star beast is a kind of super life, even comparable to the commander of the nihilistic Legion. Once the star beast enters the top ten, it can''t be killed at all, it can only be suppressed."


    "You can hear me clearly. Don''t mention these names. What the ruins of Kunlun suppressed was chaos, the eighth largest animal in the world


    "The Liuhuo River suppresses the ninth star beast, Luanxian."


    "Three rivers, under xiaoleiyin, suppress the Twin Star beast, which is also the worst hit of the seven worlds. Their ranking is the third and the second. They are called... Qianlong, and don''t use. "


    "Under the moon, Xiaoxiang is holding" Sha. "Its breath blows out the only channel between the yuan blood world and the seven world, which is also the only one thousand years that the yuan blood world has been closed."


    "The northern God suppresses the fifth largest beast in the world, the only God. The last Datura... "


    He took a deep breath, even as a saint of Yang, he felt cold behind: "it... Held the star beast that once ranked first... But no one knew its name. The historical records of the first World War recorded that it was outside the seven worlds, smashed three cultivation civilizations and countless satellites. Its name itself was taboo."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    How big and wonderful the universe is.


    After nearly a year''s closure, this gorgeous picture finally unfolds quietly to itself.


    The topic was a bit heavy. They were both silent for a few seconds. Then Wan Chong Sheng Jun said with a smile: "but it''s also the past. In the past few thousand years, the great sage of bulaoshan and the great sage of Guanghan palace may be the strongest two solo walkers in history."


    "There may be other solo steps, but by convention, there have never been more than four. Under their control, although they are somewhat arbitrary and unfair to our Tianjian villa, I have to admit that the beasts in the star world have never caused great turmoil. "


    "There are many forces in the Seven Realms, but it is the five kings and two empresses who are above the others. As for the two legends... It''s too far away, and we can''t touch them at all."


    "We are selecting your next tasks, and these forces are not to be provoked. There are also top forces from all walks of life, and their lineage should not be touched. We Tianjian villa can''t compete with these forces. "


    "Mission?" Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    When did the old man mention it? Now it''s very natural? Cat''s up?


    "Of course." Wan Chongsheng looked at him: "everyone should contribute to the sect. As a Taoist, you have no merit in taking office, and the people below will only be convinced for a while. The task we have chosen for you is naturally not dangerous to you, but it is highly meritorious. Let''s make you Liwei. "Seeing Xu Yangyi nodding his head, he continued: "finally, the division of the whole seven realms, tasks, and skills are divided into eight levels: Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, and universe. And treasures are arranged from magic weapon, magic weapon, spirit treasure, holy treasure and fake immortal treasure. As for Xianbao, that never happened. "


    "All the sects are classified into three grades, namely, a, B, C and D. The promotion of zongmen depends on the merit list of the seven circles chain and the strength of zongmen. If the sect is too empty, it will automatically become the top of the armour. There are still nine forces above the armour that cannot be classified. That''s the two legends of the five kings and two queens. "


    Said much, Wan Chong Sheng Jun slightly waved, two cups of spirit tea floated, he gently sipped: "five years later, four big than, you are the leader. The task we choose for you will be familiar to you about two years later. When you go back, we will mark the power distribution map of the rest of the world and those top forces and send them to you. In addition, there are also the boundary division and function of the body of virtual spirit


    Xu Yangyi heart a heat: "these... Is not secret?"


    "You look down on the seven realms." Wan Chong Sheng Jun said with a laugh: "I treasure myself. The seven realms will never reach this stage, let alone control the surrounding light-years. It''s not a hidden thing. With the spread of these enviable immortal materials, there will be amazing monks willing to plant immortal bodies. "


    "All the disciples have one, but you should be more detailed. As a Taoist, you are also the facade of Tianjian villa. Other people can''t touch this level, you can."


    "There are also seven more dangerous areas, the rarity and area of natural resources and land treasures, as well as some high-risk demon and beast Dojo, will be marked. Prepare for your own experience in the future. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, thought for a moment, then asked in a deep voice: "the chain of the Seven Realms?"


    "Yes, it''s all for the chain of seven worlds." Wan Chongsheng did not shy away: "all the positions of the Seven Realms depend on the achievements of the war. I''m not afraid to tell you that if you don''t come back from the chain of the Seven Realms and don''t make great achievements with your qualifications, your position as a Taoist will always be temporary. "


    "I''ve seen a lot of geniuses. Although you''re the first one, you''ve fallen as much."


    His eyes were a little gloomy: "how many friars are rising like comets, like a flash in the pan, so fast that people can''t remember their names clearly. It can only be pointed out in later history books that this man is a genius. "


    "Then, there is no then."


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    "But don''t worry, any one of your qualifications will surely make great efforts to accumulate resources. Although the chain of seven worlds is dangerous, there are also great opportunities. We will do everything we can to protect you. "


    When all that should be said was finished, he prepared to leave wisely. Unexpectedly, Wanzhong Shengjun waved his hand and said with a smile: "wait a minute."


    "Another thing is to choose a teacher for you."


    "Teacher?" Xu Yangyi is a little surprised: "my teacher, isn''t it you?"


    "No, I''m a preacher. You''re looking for a talisman. "


    "Talisman is the foundation of all practice. All the side doors, the construction of supernatural power, and even the understanding of the law after Taixu have to deal with talisman. I''ve heard that Taixu doesn''t pay attention to this part. After Taixu, it can''t advance inch by inch, because all the laws of heaven and earth are interwoven by talismans. So, for your future, you have to learn. "


    Wan Chongsheng looked at Xu Yangyi cunningly: "of course, you can also choose. The preacher and the talisman can be the same person. They can also save trouble for others."


    According to the script, Yang Sheng opens his mouth and Yuan Ying naturally agrees.


    But the script goes wrong here.


    Xu Yangyi carefully observed Wan Chongsheng''s face: "excuse me, is there a Dan Hall in Tianjian villa?"


    "Yes." Wan Chong Sheng Jun ate ten thousand flies in his heart. This boy... Although the Dan Hall is under the command of the second elder, the second elder is Yin Zun, and he knows more about talismans, can he be better than Yang Sheng?


    A good Yang Saint said that he wanted to teach in front of you, and even asked other people?


    Hold your breath. Hold your breath.


    Xu Yangyi tried his best not to look at each other''s face. He coughed and asked, "excuse me, teacher, if I choose the master of xiudan as my talisman, it''s feasible... I haven''t asked you before."


    Before he finished speaking, Wan Chong''s mouth was cramping.


    "Yes! All right For a long time, Wan Chong Sheng Jun breathed his breath and said bitterly, "the place where the Three Kingdoms fight is the core area of Kunlun ruins. Our Tianjian villa is in the buffer zone of the three major forces. In addition to Wanling Guizong, Yuanling boy, the great master of Dan Dao, our sect ranks second. Even Shen Guolao of the Daxia Dynasty has to lean back!"


    "What is the realm of this master of Taoism in our sect?""Great master!" Wan Chong Sheng Jun is a bit gnashing his teeth. His disciples are suddenly branded by others. How do you think and how do you hold back.


    Finally, he added: "in fact, his way of talismanism is not much better than mine. That is to say, between Bo Zhong and the second elder, he has a very bad temper and is too serious about Dan Dao. I''m afraid you will delay your practice. What''s more, the second elder doesn''t have any disciples. He is very selective about his disciples. Every year, I don''t know how many people come to Tianjian villa to worship him as a teacher, but he doesn''t accept any of them. "


    "No After thinking about it, Xu Yangyi said: "the skill of the younger generation is special. Unless you understand it, alchemy is practice. But only my constitution can practice


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun opened his mouth in amazement, but finally waved: "you go first... I want to calm down."


    Xu Yangyi respectfully arched his hand, and was sent out of the space by Wanzhong Shengjun.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Ah, ah, ah!! Wrong. Wrong. Changed!!!


    I''m sorry, this one is for tomorrow noon


    Did you disclose that you have a manuscript in stock?... I''ll go... I''ll go

 Chapter 990

    Looking at the place where he left, Wan Chongsheng still couldn''t help humming.


    "Yitoure, Dan Dao is really hot. Do you think anyone can learn it! Spiritual knowledge is no more than one tenth of ordinary people. In Dan Dao, it is waste material! Only more than one third of them are gifted


    "I see how you get kicked out by that old man!"


    Quite dissatisfied, the old man is not happy, so Xu Yangyi also don''t want to be happy.


    Disobeying the teacher, disobedience, well, no problem.


    He waved his hand again, and a light curtain appeared. In the light curtain, an old man full of black ash was rushing into the red stove full of fire. Thousands of spirit threads spread around him, affecting countless medicinal materials.


    "This is not the source of Tianjian villa''s capital. Is it Mr. Dan who has made the greatest contribution?" Wan Zhongsheng said sourly.


    "Fart." The old man''s voice was louder than his.


    After asking for no fun, Wan Chong Sheng Jun coughed: "I sent you an apprentice. He is extremely talented and resolute."


    "Oh?" The old man''s voice suddenly interest, just cold as ice, suddenly spring flowers: "who? Tut Tut, elder martial brother, do you remember that I want to accept apprentices? Remember the alchemy system was short of people? I am so shocked. "


    "Xu Feng."


    "Go away!" The old man was stunned for a second, and almost didn''t roar out: "you mean his cultivation qualification is OK! Why did you send me here! Don''t teach! Get him out of here! Delay me to study danfang! "


    Wan zhongshengjun grinned and twisted his beard: "just let him roll back. This man doesn''t experience hardships and doesn''t know what to look back on. I always think I can do everything. "


    The old man stares at Wanzhong Shengjun. There is a saying that I don''t know how to say.


    You are the shore, and I am the sea that eats people?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xu Yangyi returned to the cave, he had already put several jade slips in it.


    He took a sip of spirit tea and immediately called forget dust and cat 82 to observe these precious materials together.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to let out a sigh of relief. This is still the result of Danling. This intuitive way is much better than the original observer said.


    He focused on three aspects.


    The first is the Xuling immortal body. Now he has opened all the 36 immortal bodies and the big orifices. Fortunately for him, the 36 big orifices can''t be opened again once Yuanying is full. However, those that can''t be opened before Yuanying''s consummation can''t impact Yangsheng any more.


    Second, he looked at the influence of the empty Lords.


    I don''t know. I have a precise understanding of the so-called five kings and two empresses. They are located in the void palace of xiaoleiyin. They are full of power and command tens of thousands of worlds. Their core strength is composed of five clans under the first division, one dynasty in the first division and two forces in the first division.


    A, already have their own Taixu, Taixu is not dependent on others, even if the five kings and two empresses are the same.


    "It''s no wonder that these people are so keen on the throne of the void Lord, so powerful that everyone will be moved."


    Third, he focused on the catalogue of the chain of seven realms.


    At one edge of the whole seven worlds, there is a huge white hole, surrounded by meteor swarms. The large meteor fragments are even the size of the moon, and the small ones are about the size of a continent on earth, forming a beautiful pearl chain, where the devil enters.


    However, he is not in a hurry to face Taichu for hundreds of years.


    Finally, I took a look at the yuan blood world along the way.


    He has already asked. Before they came, the yuan blood world had just been opened for three years. Now the channel has been closed. If you want to enter the yuan blood world, at least 500 years later, if you are still alive.


    Standing up and stretching, he realized that the sky was bright.


    "I''m going to see the two elders today, master Fulu. I don''t know what their temper is." He looked at the newborn sun in the sky, and felt like a dragon entering the sea.


    He doesn''t know if it''s the risk factor. He only knows that the upper bound can give full play to himself, not on the earth. He already feels that he is facing a bottleneck.


    It''s a good feeling. He likes it.


    After taking a look at forgetchen and cat ba''er, who are still infatuated with putting the jade slips in the center of their eyebrows, his spiritual consciousness sweeps the cocoon of the illusory spirit hidden by himself.


    There is still no movement. Just like the heart, ups and downs.


    "If the two elders are good at talking today, you can ask for a pill for the spirit beast." Taking back his eyes and suppressing his expectation of the phantom spirit, he cleaned his clothes and flew out of the cave.The whole clan is quiet. Generally, the disciples in the clan are mainly studying. They usually meditate. Tianjian mountain villa advocates the practice of going out, which is not in the clan.


    There are four oases in Tianjian villa, the first one is located in the center of zongmen, and the second one is located in Ando country, which is sheltered by it. The third is where Dan Hall is, and the fourth is Qi hall.


    After distinguishing the location, he soon came to the northwest corner of zongmen, where the third oasis is located. Today is not the day to get pills. It''s more clean here. A thousand meter mountain with a lot of holes in the weathered land is lying here. It seems ordinary, but from all the holes, all kinds of brilliance burst out from time to time. Especially in the center, hundreds of sky shining brilliance, mixed with pieces of dense sunlight, makes this low weathered mountain look holy and incomparable.


    "Welcome to Daozi." Seeing a black light coming from the horizon, the two monks who were meditating jumped up and said hello.


    "No gift." Xu Yangyi said with a smile and raised his hand in the gift box: "benzhenjun has come to see the two elders. Please inform me."


    However, when you look at me and I look at you, your faces are extremely bitter.


    "What''s the matter?" He said in astonishment.


    "Daozi calms down..." a doorman coughed: "since yesterday, the elder has ordered... If Xu Daozi comes... Um... That..."


    "You say so." Xu Yangyi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "He, the old man said a word..." the boy looked at Xu Yangyi''s face and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "He said


    "Go away." The boy was sweating and didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes any more.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    When did you offend each other?


    "You don''t mind." Another boy said with a bitter smile: "three months ago, the second elder led all deacons of the Dan Hall into the palace to open the furnace and refine" Xixing river. "Even the Lord, he smashed it out with the Dan furnace several times..."


    Wanzhong Shengjun also has today?


    Xu Yangyi smile: "then I''ll wait."


    Waiting for time is boring, he and the two boys chatting up, each other also slowly let go.


    "You don''t know, the second elder is nicknamed Old Dan. He usually speaks very well, but once he comes into contact with Dan Dao, it''s really... Too unfriendly."¡° Yes, you''re pretty good. When song Ziyu came, the second elder didn''t say a word, so he hung him up for a month! "


    "What do you mean? The second elder was in the middle of Yin Zun period, but the realm of alchemy was a great master. In addition to the Yuanling master who is a little higher than his elders, none of the other worshippers, no matter in the clan or in the dynasty, can compare with the two elders! "¡° Even if the Jiuzhen jiunanmen, where Jiehai king is located, their worship was defeated by him at the doudan meeting. "


    "I heard that Jiuzhen Jiunan gate had been dug several times, but the two elders didn''t leave."¡° His old people''s pills, as long as they are elaborately refined, are sold at the Kunlun auction. But he has a strange old man... No, habit, any elixir, any high-level, only open a furnace¡° A hundred years ago, the battle of elixirs was a "true God''s eye" elixir that won the top spot


    "It''s a pity that the second elder hasn''t been handed down, and I don''t know who can take over his class after the second elder..." "yes, there are so many people every year, but one of them can''t get into the Dharma."


    Xu Yangyi listened with a smile and was eager to try.


    Only a real master can be qualified to be proud of his talent.


    The five kings and two empresses dare to refuse the invitation. The two elders must have real skills.


    He didn''t care how much he knew about Dandao, but everyone else had a deep understanding of talisman.


    At this moment, a light rose from the cave. In an instant, it was a dark night with an area of ten thousand meters.


    With the coming of the night, the two boys stopped talking and were addicted to the fragrance.


    "Yes... Yes! Xixinghe is on Grade B! It seems that the old man is no longer close to master Yuanling! "¡° Yes, for those of us who build the foundation, if we can smell the fragrance, we can live longer. It''s incredible that all kinds of diseases will disappear! "


    In an instant, Xu Yangyi was put aside again. Dan Dao''s attraction to monks is fatal.


    "What a rich fragrance." He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. As soon as he took a breath from his chest, he immediately felt that his mind was clear and his whole body''s spiritual power was alive.


    "This... Is definitely above me. I should be at the same level as a great master now. Is there such a big gap between me and a great master?"However, the shocking scene is not over.


    In the next second, a bright moon rushes to the sky from the building. At the same time, countless stars echo and go straight to the sky, forming a bright river of stars on the whole cave.


    "Is this... Really Dan?" Xu Yangyi looked at this scene in amazement. On the earth, he did not make many high-grade pills. Most of them were for the sake of grading. He never put his focus here. Now when he saw this scene of danyao in the sky, his heart suddenly felt a shock.


    Day turns to night, stars shine, Xu Yangyi''s heart, was slightly shocked by this scene.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he had not paid attention to or despised something?


    "Any door, to the extreme, is close to Tao." For a long time, he took back his eyes and flew the jade box to the boy: "let''s report it."


    The boy immediately flew in. A few seconds later, he came out holding the jade box.


    "Daozi..." he didn''t dare to see Xu Yangyi at all. He knelt down with a plop and almost cried out: "please punish him!"


    "Get up." Xu Yangyi''s stubborn temper has also come up. Why, the patriarch''s orders are not respected?


    "What did he say?"


    The boy''s lips trembled several times before he said with a sad face: "Xu Feng... And Taichu are not allowed to enter..."


    Shit

 Chapter 991

    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    What''s this?


    He came here with a gift and resisted several times. His tone was so vicious. Taichu is the enemy of the seven kingdoms. He and Taichu are not allowed to enter. What do you mean?


    "Bring it in again." He sneered: "by the way, tell the second elder that if he doesn''t see me, I won''t go."


    "Daozi..." the boy''s face was full of embarrassment: "at the beginning, senior brother song also stayed for a month, but the elder said that if he didn''t see him, he would not see him. I''m afraid..."


    "He''s him, I''m me." Xu Yangyi said faintly, kneeling and meditating in the air: "although go to report, it''s none of your business."


    "Yes..." the boy sighed with great embarrassment. He wanted to stop talking, and finally said: "in fact, there are more than two elders and one person with profound talisman..."


    Before speaking, he saw Xu Yangyi frowning slightly. He immediately shut up and ran in.


    Inside the hill, in a cave, an old man covered with black and gray is concentrating on looking at the jade slips. Suddenly, a trembling voice at the door rings: "tell the two elders..."


    "Don''t you tell me he''s not gone yet?" The old man turned his head. He was short and thin, with sallow skin, two eyebrows hanging to his chest and white beard to his abdomen. Looking at the old, however, if the sound of Hongzhong, Zhongqi full, every word is like thunder.


    The boy held the jade box in both hands and did not dare to say a word.


    "What do you want to eat?" The old man scolded bitterly, glanced at the jade box, patted the armrest and yelled, "take it away! Take it! It''s boring to watch! Take it down to the master


    The boy put it down silently, and the two elders walked back and forth in the cave, scolding: "this boy... Is so talented, I have to disturb you! Can''t old man Wan Zhong teach? I''ll come here


    The boy pursed his mouth and said in a low voice: "you should think that... You teach better? Don''t you have any disciples yet? Look... Maybe it''s good, too. "


    "Fart!" The second elder scolded angrily: "it''s because of the reverence of Dan Dao! How many people come from seven circles every year? How many Taoists should learn from me? Today''s young people, ambitious, have the talent to think that they can go straight to Yangsheng! I want to touch everything! Dan Dao, the first thing to see is talent! If we say that practice is still hard work, good luck, plus talent, Dan Dao can''t do without talent! "


    The boy didn''t dare to fart. He listened with his head down.


    "His talent is to practice hard! But this mountain is looking at that mountain high. If his talent is really addicted to Dan Dao, I will be the sinner of Tianjian mountain villa! If you''re addicted and don''t have this talent... I really don''t want to die! "


    Before, the boy was afraid to speak, this sentence almost made him jump up directly.


    Different


    No wonder Daozi dares to say that song Ziyu is song Ziyu and Xu Feng is Xu Feng.


    When elder martial brother song came, the two elders sneered. They didn''t say a word. Instead, they spurted it out directly.


    Xu Feng came. Although he was scolding all the time, he could hear that the other party was really pitying talent. He didn''t want to let Xu Feng''s talent waste a little bit on Dan Dao!


    Is this Taoist talent so terrible? Is it so terrible that the two elders dare not delay?


    Tao Zi thought, his eyes turned: "or... Let him kneel there? Almost gone for a month? "


    "Where is he kneeling?" The second elder''s ears suddenly stood up, staring at the boy, suddenly burst out again: "are you a pig!! Let a Taoist kneel there? Do you want to be put into the alchemy furnace by the master?! How noble is Daozi! Miao Zi, the next patriarch, you let him kneel there!? Who gave you the courage


    The boy was startled, but he knew that he was right.


    At the beginning, song Ziyu did kneel down, and the words of the two elders were: it''s better to kneel down and die, with ghosts in mind, and there are incompetent people with little wisdom but no great wisdom.


    But Xu Feng is absolutely different.


    This is Xicai''s refusal, so there is no room for it, but both sides are stubborn, one wants to catch up, the other wants to come, so it''s on the bar.


    "This, this is Tao Zi himself said..." he explained quickly.


    The words don''t fall, a red light, two elder already immediately rushed out.


    "It seems that the treatment of Xu Daozi and elder martial brother song is really different..." the boy looked at the back of the two elders and murmured.


    It''s a long time since I''ve seen the two elders who are just as nervous as the artillery battle.


    The two elders rushed to the door anxiously, and the red light became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped in front of the closed door.


    He also hesitated. He knew his temper. If he had not been for his high talent of Dan Dao, which was three and a half levels higher than that of the monks in the same period, he would never have been able to go to Yin Zun.He can''t learn from those who are insincere and offend too many people. It''s all because of Dan Dao that he supports it. Therefore, he doesn''t allow anyone who is not sincere to join Dan Dao.


    It was Dan Dao who saved him and gave him the qualification of Yin Zun. His heart was like a mirror.


    He is also reflecting on whether it is too heavy.


    "No way..." he gritted his teeth and said: "this talent is just another legend. The chance to be promoted to Taixu is the only one I''ve ever seen. Once I enter Taixu, I will be promoted to the first class. He can protect the sect for 3000 years. He''s only 300 years old... "


    "Don''t let him into Dan Road! In this way, without too much hard work, knowledge like the sea can not be promoted! He''s just... He''s just accumulating things! "


    "If he starts to practice Dan Dao from now on and has no foundation, he will be a craftsman at least two hundred years later! I... my husband Jiang is the eternal sinner of Tianjian villa


    "In any case, he''s going to stop his ambition!"


    The golden elixir at the door, building the foundation, was so scared that he knelt down. At ordinary times, the two-point and one-line Yin Zun was like a God coming. He hesitated behind the closed door and muttered to himself. Everyone was sweating and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Open the door." Make up one''s mind, two elder calm mouth. With the loud noise of Kaka, as soon as his figure appeared, the friars on duty at the gate immediately knelt down and came to the left and right like an emperor''s parade, shouting in unison: "welcome Wu Xiang Laozu!"


    Like the tide, at the door, outside, around, Qi Shushu knelt all over the ground, even though the old man was covered with the black dust of the red stove, no one dared not kneel.


    The second elder glanced at the front, and immediately saw Xu Yangyi, who was meditating in Pan Kong. The other side stood on the ground, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the second elder."


    "Lord, let me learn from you from today."


    The second elder''s lips moved and finally hummed: "follow me."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want the other party to leave, but that there are too many people, and the other party moves out of the patriarchal order. No matter it''s for the sake of clan harmony and Taoist dignity, he can''t scold the other party.


    But you can''t fake your face.


    As they walked all the way into the hill, Xu Yangyi realized that it was completely hollowed out. There were all kinds of unicorns and dragon sculptures, one hundred meters in length. The ground was flat and neat, surrounded by a strong force of fire. It was like a natural red stove.


    Wherever you go, people around you kneel down.


    "Six Yang orifices." Er Chang is a great master of Yin Zun Dan Dao. He knows how powerful he is. He knows what he''s looking at without looking at it. He says faintly: "one of the eight top natural Dan furnaces, but it''s too small, and it''s not very complete. Any elixir refined here is equal to being baked twice by the flame, and its power increases by one layer. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and they had already come to a rosefinch statue.


    "There are rules, ancestors, double gods, true Phoenix and peach fairy in all walks of life. A palm of fire, a palm of wood, you come to worship


    Xu Yangyi was about to worship, and the second elder said: "in addition, this statue can measure your aptitude. If it''s no more than one floor, leave by yourself. Because you don''t have the talent of alchemist. Although you can refine it, you can''t do it for ordinary Dants! "


    "You are the facade of Tianjian villa. If you want to do it, you have to do your best. Otherwise, you can''t waste your top talent on the way of Dan. This line of accumulation is more terrible than practice."


    "Two levels, only to two levels, can be regarded as a good qualification! At the same time, you must have accumulated a lot of Dan Tao before I will consider teaching you. Otherwise, you will practice for me


    Maybe he felt that his words were too heavy. He sighed: "from today on, you don''t go to the Dan Hall to get your pills. At the beginning of every three months, you come to my place."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the two elders, and the resentment in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    It even feels slightly warm.


    He is not shaking m, but suddenly understand the other party''s heart, the other party is not iron into steel, for fear of wasting their talent.


    However, the warm to warm, the account has to be calculated.


    "Say I have no talent?"


    "The magic pill made of rootless Jiuqu water, and the magic power of the king of the eternal elixir Sutra, both of which I have practiced for such a long time, although I used to refine ordinary and extreme elixirs, I don''t believe they didn''t exist. According to the panacea algorithm, a realm is increased by 10%. I''m refining gas to eat it. Now it should be 30%! "


    "It''s not my style to be clumsy, it''s my style to show my sword!"


    He immediately put his hand on the rosefinch. He wants to tell each other by action that I''m not here to pray.


    It''s learning.


    Just put on, the whole rosefinch from the claws, suddenly filled with a circle of red light.Keep spreading up, very quickly, over the ankle, came to a fifth of the whole rosefinch.


    "Do you really have the talent of alchemist?" The second elder''s eyes were stunned: "if I am willing to teach, I may have a chance to inquire the master''s gate in the future. But I can''t be a great master. "


    "You can''t teach such a qualification."


    There is pride in his heart. Is it not ridiculous for him to teach a craftsman disciple in his life, a famous Wuxiang yinzun and a great master?


    However, his eyes suddenly trembled before his voice fell!


    Still rising!


    The whole rosefinch gradually turned red from the bronze. Before he could react, he came to the abdomen in an instant!


    The two elders picked up their whiskers, and their small eyes suddenly twinkled.


    Actually... More than that?


    Red rose fast, although the speed slowed down, but without a pause, slowly climbed two fifths!


    Xu Yangyi stopped and breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt a pair of eyes peeping in the spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness was boiling. This kind of feeling was very tired.


    "You..." two elder pinch beard, Leng Leng looking at him, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Beyond ordinary people''s two levels of spiritual power


    This kind of talent is enough to be his core disciple! After all, he is more than the same level three and a half, 20%... Even the third and fourth class have been willing to do their best to support each other!


    "How can you... Surpass ordinary people?" He didn''t know Xu Yangyi and said, "what else can''t you do?"


    Xu Yang Yi toward him, suddenly grin.


    I haven''t waited for the second elder to understand the meaning of this smile. On the rosefinch, it''s brilliant

 Chapter 992

    At the moment when Guanghua rose, the two elders'' eyes were straight.


    That kind of firefight like breath from the body back, in place of, is full of red.


    also!


    He can even rise!


    His eyes on the rosefinch, the whole rosefinch almost generally become red, and although the speed is more and more slow, but never stop!


    "This..." he was stunned, completely stunned.


    Is there anyone who can do anything in the world?


    The cultivation qualification is so excellent that there is a sign of spiritual consciousness impacting three levels! This... This is really amazing?


    He has been afraid to speak, if the second level is the crucial watershed, then the third level is the difference between clouds and mud!


    Two layers, there is a chance to impact the great master. The third level is absolutely qualified to be a great master.


    Genius is often ninety-nine percent of the sweat and so a trace of talent, but without this trace of talent, it can not be the top!


    "At the beginning... I entered Dan Hall because I had more than three-and-a-half layers of spiritual knowledge in the same level. I kept up with the leader of the previous hall and made great progress. Even Tianjian villa, which is about to attack the first-class sect, is like this, not to mention other sect! Once there is a genius beyond three levels of spiritual consciousness, it is absolutely to cultivate it with all one''s strength


    "But... But his cultivation ability is so excellent..."


    He didn''t get a chance to react. With a flash of red light, the whole rosefinch sculpture, five meters high and four meters wide, went so far as to roar. All the places where it was lit were blazing.


    The ground is inflamed.


    The second elder was stunned.


    The hand pinching the beard had already pinched off a piece of snow-white beard, but he didn''t feel it, and his eyes were shining at the statue.


    The third floor is more than 30%!


    This is the fire dance of rosefinch on the third floor! And this statue is awarded by the seven circles Dan League. It''s awarded to any great master who can establish a sect. It''s impossible to make a mistake!


    Monster


    There were only two words in his mind. Seeing that Xu Yangyi was finally resting, he waved his hand and closed all the stone doors.


    "You, can you do it?" In my mind, the sect orders have long been put aside, and the cultivation qualifications, go to hell! His excited hands were shaking, and he looked at Xu Yangyi firmly: "is it OK? continue? Keep going up? "


    Thirty percent... Any sect has the ability to make a rapid progress. He has been looking for such a long time, and he has found a disciple of the second level and the seventh level. Now, he has a disciple of the third level sent to him!


    I was stupid enough to refuse!


    Lord... You are a good man, really


    "A little tired." Xu Yangyi sighed: "it''s OK."


    "Go on! Come on, go on The second elder was so excited that he couldn''t get any higher... After he got this affirmation, he was more excited than he was refining into xixinghai!


    Finally, there is a disciple who can completely inherit his own mantle... He has been waiting for a long time. This kind of qualification has his own guidance, but it''s only a matter of time!


    Huh? It''s like zongmen said he had good qualifications?


    It''s too windy for me to hear.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and put the rosefinch statue on his hand again.


    This time, the red rose very slowly, but it was still rising, and it didn''t stop.


    The second elder didn''t say a word any more. He twisted his beard and stared at the rosefinch, as if his heart might jump out of his chest at any time.


    Three one, three two, three three three


    When he reached the third floor and the fourth floor, he pinched his beard''s hand and finally couldn''t restrain it completely. He clenched it into a fist.


    34%


    Distance from their own qualifications only a line!


    How can you shut such a person out?


    Dandao vast, the other side has a knock on the door of the great master, or even impact higher talent!


    "Up again... Up again..." he seemed more worried than Xu Yangyi, and even couldn''t help saying: "up again... Up again... I''m dead without regret..."


    As if to confirm his words, the very slow rise of red suddenly jumped, leaping.


    "Brush..." the red light shines on Xu Yangyi''s sweating face. It also reflects the face of the two elders who are excited and twisted when they have come to the rosefinch statue.


    Three layers and five


    Disciple!At that moment, he seemed to hear Zhenhuang''s blessing and the gift of Dragon God.


    "35 percent..." he closed his eyes and exclaimed without excitement. His eyes jumped under his eyelids. After several seconds, he opened his eyes. His voice was hoarse and trembled: "35 percent..."


    "More than 35% of the same level of spiritual consciousness... Is this a gift from heaven?"


    However, his voice stopped suddenly, and his eyes became round in an instant.


    Still rising


    35% hasn''t stopped... It''s still rising!


    The impact is too big, too fierce, he has been dull to watch red slowly covered the whole rosefinch.


    Thirty six percent, he opened his mouth wide.


    Thirty seven percent of the time, he pinched his thigh desperately. His teeth were so tight that his eyes were red.


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the room. Only a piece of red light flickered slowly. The second elder, who was the most angry in the clan, now looked at Xu Yangyi quietly like a cat, and did not dare to breathe aloud.


    He was afraid, he was afraid of a breath, it broke the dream.


    "Ding..." with the last light sound, Xu Yangyi finally stopped, wiped his sweat, sighed and put down his hand.


    The second elder stares at the rosefinch. Maybe I bought a fake rosefinch?


    38%


    It''s going to be close to 39%!


    This kind of qualification... Surpasses the great master himself!


    "No more?" Like a machine, he turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi. He couldn''t believe it: "no more?"


    "Go on... Go on!"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s gone."


    The two elders looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes with incredible brilliance. Their beard was pinched bald and they gnashed their teeth: "this... Can have."


    Xu Yangyi can''t laugh or cry: "this, really not."


    silent.


    The two elders didn''t pay any attention to him, but turned around the rosefinch three times, and their eyes seemed to pierce the rosefinch. Then a flash flashed in front of Xu Yangyi, pursed his lips, forced the fluctuation in his heart, waved his hand, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in front of them.


    The test cave is about 30 meters high, and this virtual image stands upright. It''s not more than a silk, not less than a millimetre. We can see how skillful the two elders are in controlling the spirit power.


    Xuying is a huge tower.


    There are endless towers all around, just like swords against the sky. This one is the only one with carved beams and painted buildings. It''s extremely luxurious. It''s very eye-catching among countless towers.


    "Come on, kneel down." The two elders couldn''t help but tell each other. They took Xu Yangyi to his knees and said in a deep voice, "the Seven Realms of Dan League, located in the stream of flowing fire, is the highest holy land of Dan Road."


    "Among them, there are three danzuns and one Dansheng. This Dansheng is one of the two legends, the one from Guanghan palace."


    His eyes showed endless admiration, hissed: "after recognition here, he is the real Dan master of the seven realms. Any Dantu, in the class D sect and influence, even in the whole world, is absolutely a man of human nature. "


    "The craftsmen after that, even the class C and class B clansmen, must try to curry favor with each other. Then there is the master... All the class B sects, sometimes his words are better than the master! "


    "As for the great master like us..." he turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "below the armour, almost disappeared."


    "Master yuan and I are two exceptions."


    "Danzun, taixuqi will try to be friends with you. Dan Sheng... "He took a deep breath:" Seven Realms, I''m afraid only two legends can make them bow. Even if the five kings and two empresses have to speak well! "


    Xu Yangyi listened carefully without missing a trace.


    He put down in the earth, because of various reasons, there is no deep things, here morning and evening, but the color is very beautiful.


    He thought of the sky outside.


    Technology is close to Tao. Who says we can''t learn by analogy?


    Plus the king of the eternal Sutra. He has a reason to enter Dandao.


    He didn''t open his mouth. The second elder continued: "and do you know... How many more than two levels of qualifications does the seven circles Dan League have?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "150000." The second elder said haughtily, "but these 150000 people are in short supply. The first, second, third and fourth class sects are absolute pyramids. The more they go up, the less they are. For example, there are only 120000 sects in the third class. However... Master Dan is not enough! For example, in Tianjian villa, if I hadn''t been a great master, a Dan master would have died in front of the Dan furnace. ""The realm is not enough, the spiritual power is not enough, it can''t support the normal expenditure of a sect. Any master of alchemy, the more, the better. Can say, Dan Road side door can hold up a four class sect door! If there are ten Dan masters, it''s not a problem to attack B middle school! "


    "However, there are too many sects that have no master Dan. In addition, those who have been trained by themselves and who have not joined the danmeng can be up to 30000 at most, which is still a few more. "


    Xu Yangyi finally said: "elder two, more than that? There should be a lot of Dan masters cultivated by various schools, right


    "No..." the second elder just wanted to answer, suddenly thought of something, eyes all stare out: "how do you speak!"


    "I..."


    "What''s your name, elder two? What an outsider Two elders hold his hand, the hand full of ashes also touches his hand, smile like a spring flower, incomparably beautiful.


    Xu Yangyi did not dare to praise the old flower.


    "The master''s name is taboo for Jiang Shengsheng, and he is called the master who doesn''t want to be respected. In the middle of Yin Zun, what does Daozi ask the two elders to do? Call him old Jiang. "


    "Two..." "eh?"


    Xu Yangyi coughed: "Mr. Jiang, please dispel the doubts."


    It''s very popular


    Jiang Shengsheng smiles and nods. He is more amiable than before. The more he looks at it, the more he is right for his appetite. What is his aptitude? I really have a saying that MMP should not be said.


    "This is simple, because only the badge issued by the seven circles Dan League will be recognized." He said with a smile: "with this badge, ordinary forces dare not move you. Because there are tens of thousands of Dan masters, even craftsmen and masters standing behind you. Who knows which great master you came from? "


    "I dare to pat my chest and say, even if you are a mercenary, you killed hundreds of people in the great Xia Dynasty, and their knives are all around your neck. If you say that you are a disciple of the venerable, they will put down their knives. I want to send you to me and compensate me. "


    In this sentence, Xu Yangyi heard the pride of the sky, and there was no falsification

 Chapter 993

    "A big family can produce a great master, and even the top strength may produce a great master, but there are too few for the whole seven circles Dan League. Their 30000 has already given them face. Moreover, the skills of Dan masters in big families are often not as good as those in the seven circles of Dan League, because all the way to Dan is to be knowledgeable. All the big forces are targeted. For some pills, they can have the standard of a great master, but for others, I''m afraid the craftsman is inferior. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully.


    He understood the meaning of this sentence. For example, in a sect based on fire system, do you want to practice water system pills? Sorry, zongmen does not provide resources.


    This leads to a bias that the feet are not the same length.


    "So, only the emblem of the seven circles Dan League, you will recognize that... It''s off topic. It''s all your fault... No, you''re good! Dan Dao is to break the casserole and ask to the end! I appreciate that spirit. "


    Looking at the other side''s serious nonsense, Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "just now, the venerable said, how many Dan masters are beyond two levels of spiritual knowledge."


    "Oh, yes, that''s right." Jiang Shengsheng scratched his head and continued, "but there are only five thousand people over the third floor."


    "More than 40%, 300. More than 50% are not recorded. At the same time, danzun and Dansheng are not recorded either. "


    He said solemnly: "remember, every mountain is higher than every mountain. If you meet someone who wears the badge of Dan League and is in the Jia family at the same time, don''t provoke him. This kind of person... Even if it''s not Dan Zun, I''m afraid it''s not far away. Behind everyone, there''s a terrible net of power."


    "It''s the same with any Dan master. For example, if my master gives an order, at least seven Yin masters are willing to draw their swords, and one of them is a Yang saint who has passed his life."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart beat a few times.


    His ambition is higher than these people think.


    If we want to enter into the struggle for the throne 300 years later, we must have our own network of influence. He just said that it''s not enough to rely on Tianjian villa alone. It''s slow and inefficient to make friends by relying on Daozi''s identity. It''s a long-term job.


    He didn''t have the foundation like others. Only by virtue of his Taoist identity, and the help of Taoist saints of other sects for several times or more, can he form his own net. But now


    Daozi''s identity and danmeng''s recognition is a shortcut to the end.


    At the same time, the identity of one''s own earth friar should be left behind, and the identity of Dan master is the best shield and cover up.


    Up to now, he has been in a completely strange place. There are countless strong people. The world of great struggle is coming. If he takes one step and thinks three steps, he has awakened from his instinct.


    Jiang Shengsheng took Xu Yangyi to his feet and said with a smile, "finally, I have a few questions for you."


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    This is the prelude to the teacher''s worship. The other side has a final test. If he is smart, he will not know.


    "I hope it''s not too difficult." He was a little uneasy: "after all, my realm of Dan Dao is not like him. He looks down from the top, I look up from the bottom. The second elder said before that if I started from the beginning, I would not teach. You can''t take it lightly now. "


    After a pause, Jiang said slowly, "last night, the west wind withered the green trees. I went to the high-rise building alone and looked at the end of the world."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. Is it this?


    The unforgettable Dan Ling had long remembered the things on the king of the ancient Dan Scripture, and immediately replied: "describe the boundless road of Dan, don''t know where to start, don''t know where to end, can be called Dantu."


    Jiang Shengsheng laughed and continued: "people are looking for him. When I look back, the man is in the dim light."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Yang Yi immediately said, "this means that he has already understood the way of Dan. He thinks that it is far away, but it is close to him. When he looks back, he finds that it will come naturally. He has come to this stage, so he can be called the master of Dan."


    "The fourth, the body has no wings, the heart has a point of communication?"


    "I have a thorough understanding of Dan Dao, and I have a deep understanding of all kinds of natural materials and treasures. I can be called a craftsman."


    Jiang Shengsheng said slowly: "there are green sleeves, fragrant lines, colorful brushwork and ripe dreams."


    "Return to nature, practice makes perfect, great skill if clumsy, great wisdom if stupid, can be called master."


    "No one knows that I am a real immortal."


    Xu Yangyi smile: "see through Dan Dao, clear in the chest, learn from nature, but great master?"


    "Good." Jiang Shengsheng patted Xu Yangyi on the chest: "from now on, you can be my disciple of Jiang Shengsheng. I swore that I would devote all my life to the teaching of Tao Zi Xu Feng. No trace. Would you like to? ""Yes." Xu Yangyi half knelt on the ground, arched his hand and said: "disciple Xu Feng, I wish to respect my teacher and study hard... But do you want to talk to the master?"


    Such a wonderful atmosphere was destroyed, Jiang Shengsheng glared at him, but then patted his forehead: "yes


    "Your talent is really immersed in Dan Dao. He has to turn against me!"


    "And... The old man has no heir!"


    His small eyes suddenly widened: "no! No way! I have to take you first! But... "


    He felt the same pain in his heart as a knife cut, and then he became heavy again. He took a look at Xu Yangyi and kept silent.


    Nature makes people.


    There is such a person in heaven. He has the best cultivation ability and the same side door ability. What can he do!


    Give it to zongmen?


    Shit! He is waiting for such a gifted disciple! Now it''s close to 39%. If you really practice his secret skill of closing the door, your spiritual consciousness will surely rise! These mysteries are the essence of a great master''s life, even if true disciples can''t see them.


    It''s only possible to be an apprentice. How can he let go of a super genius who may be 44% or 45% in the future?


    But not?


    He can''t forget how excited everyone was when the three elders brought back the last message when the five discussed Xu Yangyi''s identity.


    Except for Dan Zun, Shou yuan won''t be too long, because he has spent too much time studying Dan Dao and has no time to practice. He... Can''t revitalize the sect for 3000 years.


    But there''s a chance the other side can do it.


    "Taixu..." he sighed and looked at the cliff above his head.


    Taixu, how many monks'' dreams?


    In addition, it''s spreading everywhere that the empty Lord is about to fall, and he doesn''t dare to take this man.


    Three hundred years of Yuanying, who knows if he is qualified to take the road of hegemony in three hundred years?


    Xu Yangyi how clever, mind Bodhisattva turned a few circles, immediately understand each other''s ideas.


    "Maybe the master doesn''t know yet." He said with a smile: "disciples'' skills are quite special. Alchemy is practice."


    In a word, Jiang Shengsheng''s face suddenly glowed and suddenly turned around: "seriously!"


    For this disciple, he was really worried about gain and loss.


    "I dare not deceive master."


    "Good, good... Good!" Even after three sound, Jiang Shengping did not hesitate to fly a jade Jian to Xu Yangyi''s hands: "this thing is the essence of life for teachers, and no conflict with physical training. As a matter of fact, any physical training will exercise spiritual consciousness. Spiritual knowledge, supernatural powers and magic weapons are a major weakness of physical training. "


    "I''ve never been on the path of Dan. You''re the first one."


    "I won''t give you anything to control fire. I''ll use aura to mobilize it to prevent your spirit from being pure. But you must learn this magic power well. "


    Xu Yangyi took it and had a look. The jade slips were very ordinary, but the whole jade slips were very greasy, obviously they were often played with.


    This is the work of the old man.


    "The true lesson of Wanhua?"


    "Don''t let a second person see it, or you will be killed." Jiang Shengsheng said solemnly: "after you make sure to write it down, you can return it to me and explain it to you bit by bit as a teacher. Besides, your mission is coming. You can''t hide it. As a Taoist, strength is one part and merit is another. Strength and meritorious service, you can let the following people always believe


    Later, he seemed to say casually: "play a better relationship with the seventh princess. She has a good background and can often get some good things. It can also... Sell some good things. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, smelling the fragrance to know his elegance. If his alchemy level goes up, it''s a good place to sell stolen goods... No, it''s a good place for auction.


    I''m really old... If I''m not careful, I''ll say what I mean.


    "I''ve already thought about your mission." Jiang Shengsheng said with a smile: "travel thousands of miles and read thousands of books. Dan Dao wants to go out. I''ll take this opportunity to take you to a place as your first task. It''s hard work, but it''s also hard work. "


    The patriarch said the same


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips. In fact, he didn''t like this easy but meritorious task. What he wanted was to refine the real gold. If he wanted to be a clan baby, why should he show his talent?


    "Don''t worry, it''s a perfect promotion for you." As if seeing what he thought, Jiang Shengsheng said with a hint: "remember, any task given to Daozi by zongmen must not be underestimated. I don''t know what task the Lord has arranged for you, but I still want to give you face. I will arrange this task for you. ""In the past two years, you have been practicing in Liuyang Qiao acupoints. Two years later, I will take you to practice in person."


    Feeling the other party''s heart, Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said yes.


    "Then I''ll accept your gift." Finally, he took Xu Yangyi''s gift box and waved: "how can a master not give his disciples some gifts in return?"


    A jade bottle flew to Xu Yangyi''s hand. He paused and said: "although the elder gave it, I dare not say goodbye, but... I want to ask for some elixir for spirit beast."


    The situation of the phantom spirit was briefly described. Of course, the part of Nanhua butterfly mother was omitted, and the venerable Wu Xiang hung his head without opening his mouth.


    "If the master feels embarrassed... I can exchange this for..."


    "Fart!" The old man''s beard blew up before his voice fell: "I''m such a mean man!"


    "I''m just thinking, what''s the best pill! What''s given to you is naturally the best


    "Take it." With a wave of his hand, another jade bottle flew into Xu Yangyi''s hand and glared at him: "let people know that I didn''t want the pills sent out by the venerable to be returned. I''m shameless! As a disciple, ask me what you want! Master, there is nothing else here. There are so many elixirs at the grand master level! Don''t talk about a spirit beast. If you get a spirit beast sect back, I can afford your master! "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is slightly warm, and he finally leaves with his fist in his arms.


    He felt the hot pill in the storage ring, and Wanhua Zhenjian, who had gathered the whole life''s efforts of a Dan Daoyin master. For the first time, he felt that maybe... The upper world was also good.


    In addition to the beginning of the silent spirit of the venerable, the cold snow of the venerable, the meaning of the unknown childe brother, Wan Chong Sheng Jun, no think of the venerable, but really will he as a seed, passed on to cultivate, although the way to know horsepower, see people''s heart for a long time, at least now let his heart slightly hot.


    "That''s what he did to me, that''s what I did to him." He took a deep breath, turned into black light and flew towards his cave

 Chapter 994

    As soon as he got back to the cave, he said to forgetting dust, "forgetting dust, go to the library again immediately and bring all the Seven Realms of pills and books."


    Forget dust agreed to fly away, less than a quarter of an hour, took two jade slips.


    Xu Yangyi pastes the jade slips in the center of his eyebrows, and a lot of information rushes into his mind. There is a great master in Tianjian villa, so the information of Dan Dao here must be very complete.


    Countless danfang flew into his mind, and he read it for half a day, but he got nothing.


    Just before, he had a guess about the earth in his mind.


    Put down this jade slip, he picked up another one. This one is the lost Dan Fang, either the natural materials and local treasures can''t be found everywhere, or the Dan Fang is incomplete.


    Finally, in the jade slips, he found what he was looking for.


    A panacea.


    Formula: Rootless Jiuqu water (extinct) seven clawed agave


    Sure enough.


    He sighed as like as two peas. He had eaten all elixir. This is not a difficult thing to find on the earth. There is no reason why it is stronger than Dan in the world. It is far less than the upper boundary of the earth.


    There is only one reason.


    specialty.


    There are different specialties in the lower world, such as Bodhisattva, but rootless Jiuqu water is actually a specialty of the earth.


    The Seven Realms don''t know much about the earth. They don''t really know the earth. The star watchers obviously don''t know how to make alchemy. They don''t focus on the rootless Jiuqu water that he thinks is "small", which leads to the loss of the elixir.


    He continued to watch.


    The elixir is not over. On top of the elixir, there is a pill!


    Tianlingdan!


    The effect of the panacea will be increased by half, and the main ingredient of the formula is rootless Jiuqu water.


    "It''s a pity." He sighed: "now we can''t go back to the earth. The seven realms are completely closed to the earth. Only when the realm is higher in the future can we go back to the earth."


    "At least Taixu is qualified to return to his hometown."


    Putting down the jade slips, he finally took out the two jade bottles given by Wu Xiang.


    On the first jade bottle, it is pasted with ragged red paper. The red paper is about the size of a thumb. No one can see it. This is the work of a great master.


    "Master is too slovenly." He opened the jade bottle with a smile, and suddenly, a dense rising.


    It was dense visible to the naked eye. It turned into a big monster and gave out a roar. The whole cave was singing.


    "This is the great master''s elixir..." he poured out a golden elixir pill the size of his little finger tip, but he didn''t take it. Instead, he closed his eyes and carefully understood it with his spiritual consciousness.


    It is full of circles of red lines, as if the blue sea tide, magnificent incomparable.


    Just holding it, an extremely strong aura came out of his palm and rushed into his four limbs. At this moment, he seemed to hear the cheers of his muscles and bones.


    "Pills for physical training." In his heart, he continued to observe.


    It is like a universe in which countless talismans are entangled, but it doesn''t make people feel complicated at all. Instead, it is dense and orderly. This kind of feeling is very difficult to describe and you have to observe it with your own eyes.


    He used his spiritual knowledge to analyze the talisman bit by bit, but just after analyzing a few, he felt a headache.


    "This pill is more complicated than the heaven and earth talisman left by Marquis Wu." A moment later, he opened his eyes, frowned and murmured to himself, "all skills are composed of talismans. The more you know about talismans, the more you know about skills. I haven''t come to this stage yet. There must be a lot of things to think about in the future. It''s better to make things happen as they are. "


    Pondering for a moment, he closed his eyes again, and this time, a hazy outline gradually floated in his heart.


    The talisman of Nanhua butterfly mother!


    If you want to refer to it, you should refer to the top runes, and then look from the top to the bottom. That''s a strategic position.


    This talisman just appeared in my heart. Suddenly, the whole cave trembled slightly. A kind of horrible pressure came from the invisible. It was just a feeling that made people shudder.


    Danger, danger!


    A voice in his heart screamed desperately. He was biting his teeth to suppress the discomfort. He was extremely careful to peel off the cover of the talisman''s surface bit by bit.It is so huge that its own spiritual consciousness stands in front of it, like giant and baby, suspended in his spiritual world, just like the existence of gods.


    Just when Lingzhi came into contact with the talisman, the whole talisman burst out into a vast golden light. Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes, and there was already blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    "Butterfly mother, and even in this." He covered his chest and gasped for a few seconds before wiping away the blood and sighed with regret.


    The realm is too high, even to the moment of contact, the talisman is in a magnificent light, he did not even see the shape of the talisman.


    At the beginning, it was in his dream that he could remember the whole picture clearly, but now he is observing it by himself, and it exists in his own spiritual consciousness, and it is basically inevitable that he will bite back.


    For example, butterfly mother is Lu Bu now, and he is Cheng PU. Fang Tian''s painting halberd can be held in Wen Hou''s hand. Can Cheng Pu hold it?


    Unfortunately, he gave up the chance to study the unique talisman of Nanhua butterfly mother. He took the pill and swallowed it.


    In a flash, a warm heat flow from the throat straight down, violent to the extreme, as if drinking a mouthful of liquor, after a circle in Dantian, suddenly towards the four limbs crazy rush, like a volcanic eruption, flames raging all over the body.


    It''s obviously fierce, but it''s extremely gentle. This is the technique of great master level. Taiji rotation, the combination of hardness and softness.


    When he looked inside, he was surprised to find that all these heat flows were gathering in one place and decreasing rapidly.


    "What''s this?" In amazement, the spirit was even closer. After watching for 30 minutes, he finally found that... These places are actually dark wounds!


    He has gone through too many dangerous battles, such as Danxia palace, Kaiyun Kingdom, Jerusalem, Babel Tower, world war... These have left many scars in his meridians. However, these scars are so small that he can''t find them when he looks inside with his spiritual consciousness so many times.


    Now, it was found by this pill.


    Metaphorically, the human meridians are the channels for the passage of aura. These small scars seem to be small, but they seem to open a gap in this channel.


    Every time you run Reiki, there''s a leak here, there''s a leak there. I''m afraid the loss is as much as 10%!


    This is something that practitioners can''t tolerate. This achievement... It may be a hundred years to respect Yang sage in Yin, but it may be a hundred years in Taixu!


    "I thought I didn''t have this kind of scar in my body..." he looked inside and counted 200 places! It''s a leaky balloon. Now, however, he is recuperated by the gentle pharmacology, and there are obvious signs of contraction in the wound. I''m afraid that after taking two or three pills, his meridians will take the lead in "no leakage".


    It turns out that there is no such thing, but it can''t be seen. It''s like a pinhole in a balloon. Desperate to leak air, but extremely difficult to find.


    "This is the way of Dan..." he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, felt the warm spiritual power in his body, and looked forward to the cultivation in the future. The disadvantages were made up a little bit, and he suddenly felt that he had really wasted too much before.


    "There is nothing to belittle in the way of practice."


    After three hours of meditation, the power of the medicine was absorbed. His eyes were like stars. He took a deep breath, and the elixir flowed through Wang Huoran.


    happy!


    The body is like a river in the Pentium, no obstacles.


    The small wounds of the meridians felt numb. He knew that the new wounds of the meridians were not suitable for practice, but he still couldn''t hold back and breathed his spiritual power freely.


    In a flash, Nanming Lihuo was the first one to light up in Dantian. It turned into a huge fire wave and ran fast. It was almost a flash. The king of the ancient Sutra lit it instantly!


    "It''s a little bit faster than before. It''s still that the meridians have not been completely restored! " There was a flash of joy in his eyes, and then a sudden breath.


    In the final analysis, any practice method is the method of acceptance.


    Vomit and accept.


    To absorb aura is to store it. But different from the past, this time the absorption, the second light is golden apple, in the past it is silently increasing aura, this time it is shining infinite golden light, as if to return to Eden, and Nanming Lihuo occupy about the Dantian respectively, one side lights up, the other side goes out, as if the sun rises and the moon falls, reflecting each other.


    "Boom!" The whole cave suddenly a buzz, in his side unexpectedly appeared a half meter cyclone!


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Woof! Potato, you disturb my practice! What should be the crime


    A person and a dog rushed out immediately, fish intestines also floated out, stunned to see Xu Yangyi.


    "This..." fish intestines Leng Leng, lost voice way: "Tao Zu?"


    Around Xu Yangyi, a whirlpool of aura and light spots formed a dense cyclone, refusing all foreign things to enter, moistening himself.Happy, like a fish in the starry river. As Xu Yangyi absorbed it, he rushed into his body without any refusal.


    There was a pain in the meridians, and he regretfully let go of this practice.


    We should not act too hastily because we haven''t finished "mending" completely.


    "What is Daozu?" He opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "On that day, Zhang Daozu practiced dragon, tiger and heavenly power, and this was the scene." Fish intestines relaxed a tone: "besides him, there is also Tai Gong Wang to appear, any other not to return to the boundary friars, have never had this kind of sign!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    1¡¢ There is no flaw in the meridians of these two people. How terrible is it to operate as much as you inhale?


    Two... How strong are these two people! In such a great war, the meridians were not damaged. Even if he did it again, he would never be able to do it!


    "No, there are still three..." he stood up and gazed at the top of the cave. His face was a little dignified: "a great master of the seven realms can easily take out such pills. It can be seen that... The people of the Seven Realms'' reverence level almost have no meridian leakage."


    "With such a strong aura, no wonder they practice so fast."


    "No wonder... They can control the heavens and the world."


    The more you know, the more you have awe of the word "practice".


    However, awe comes from awe, but we must face the difficulties.


    Only in this way can we practice.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    After flying up, I feel like I''ve written a lot. I''m very satisfied with the current rhythm and plot, and I''ve recovered the dead Humor Elements


    In that case! How about two more monthly tickets on the 15th

 Chapter 995

    "Come on." He divided the jade bottle of pills into three parts and gave them to two people: "one pill at a time, your cultivation can be done once a week... Cat 82, do you really need it?"


    Are you kidding me? Where did you get the bruise?


    Cat 82 drooped his tongue and salivated, staring at the precious light on the pill: "yes, why not! Did you forget all those years when I went through life and death for you? This kind of thing, even if the collection is excellent... "


    "... you forget your share."


    "Wang!"


    Forgetting Chen looked at Baodan in his hand, pressed down a trace of gratitude in his eyes, and arched his hand and said: "by the way, yesterday, the information of brother Chu and Zhao Daoyou arrived."


    "Oh?" Xuyangyi heart a joy, immediately picked up forget dust in the hand of the paper crane looked up.


    "Brother Xu, I have come to the King Kong sect. This is a sect of complete physical cultivation. Where are you now? I miss it


    "A person in the upper bound always feels lonely. Some miss the days of many friends on the earth, although... Those who graduated with us may still be trapped on the earth, and most of them may have turned into dust. But I''m not qualified to laugh at them. We come here with the hope of the earth''s rejuvenation. There are only three of us. I will try my best to catch up with you. I don''t need your protection. "


    "Encourage each other."


    "By the way, the meridians of physical cultivation must be the body without leakage. The immortal body alone is not considered. Do you know that? In addition, the Lord is very good to me. You don''t have to worry. He is using a very special treasure, and even sparing half of the clan''s strength to cut off a few second spiritual roots for me. Reach the heavenly root. "


    "Kaiyang immortal body, Xuling immortal body, Bawang immortal body, Dongzhen immortal body, Faxiang immortal body, Youming ghost body, Zhenxian body, POFA immortal body, Changsheng immortal body, Xumi immortal body. This is the top ten immortal bodies I know. You are already a virtual immortal body. Which one do you think I should choose? "


    "The Lord also said that it''s dangerous for me to plant immortals in my realm, but I want to try, but I''ll die. It''s better to be heroic than ignorant. You don''t have to persuade me. "


    "Five years from now, we''ll see you then."


    Xu Yangyi felt feverish in his heart and stroked the paper crane gently without saying a word.


    Yes


    What they carry is a burden that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the two fairyland planes fought, and thousands of different worlds participated in the battle. Finally, they died together. The Seven Realms of salted fish turned over and became the next generation of overlord.


    He didn''t hate it. He didn''t really hate it.


    The world is changeable. If you divide for a long time, you will get together. If you unite for a long time, you will get separated.


    However, as the earth people, they only know that a few of them are here, so they have the obligation to shoulder this mission.


    The revival of the earth.


    When they come to the stage of Taixu, legend, or even the monster in the message left by the plumed serpent god, who can stop the revival of the earth?


    This is not a ridiculous righteousness, but what we should do for our mother, just like the war of resistance against Japan and the righteousness of our country in that year. Is it ridiculous?


    Everyone is responsible.


    Convergence thoughts, Zhao Ziqi paper crane flew over, just opened, he laughed.


    "Big brother! I Want to Go Home! Go home! I want to be with you


    "It''s really hateful to be such a lonely master! Bixiagu kugu temple, I remember you! Xiaoleiyin! Brother, help me


    "They just torture me. Although they give me all kinds of tonics every day, I always see the pain in my flesh, but... I''m really tired! How painful! cry for help! cry for help! SOS£¡¡±


    "Oh..." he finally couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Ziqi''s perseverance was not as good as Chu Zhaonan''s, but his talent was undeniable. How could master Tiangu let go when he found this kind of seedling?


    "No more. Tell me where you are. I''ve packed everything. I''ll stay by your side in the future! I can''t imagine that Leiyin temple has such a thing as kugu temple! Don''t the Buddha accept them! "


    After reading it with a smile, he thought about it and wrote back to Chu Zhaonan by hand. When he wrote back to Zhao Ziqi, he didn''t write his address.


    The other side needs to exercise, can no longer have the psychological dependence.


    In this magnificent upper boundary, everyone crosses the river alone. He really has no time to protect others.


    After writing the letter, he folded it into a paper crane and flew into the sky. Xu Yangyi looked at the shadow of the two paper cranes. Suddenly, he felt a little sour in his heart, and then hardened immediately.


    Each side of the world


    A trace of enlightenment suddenly intruded into his heart, as if to see the sun through the clouds, making his mood clear.The so-called epiphany, is not really a sudden realization, but accumulated to a certain extent, this situation touched people''s hearts, let people feel.


    It''s also a long history.


    "Nothing to be proud of." He looked at the distant paper crane and said to himself, "I''m not very proud, but I''m superior."


    "On earth, how brilliant is the talent of annihilating the sun, but in the end, I came in front of him. He saw that I wanted to call master Zhenjun. "


    "Aptitude is just the beginning. Persevere, be careful, but not cower. Only with great courage and wisdom can we climb to the top and see what I want to see... The true face of the universe. The great glory of thousands of civilizations. "


    "I seem to be a bit impetuous recently."


    Taking back his eyes, he sat down with a smile because he was a little proud of his recent treatment. Forget dust didn''t find out, cat 82 looked at each other in doubt.


    This guy... How do you feel different from before?


    Before, the other side was like a sharp sword out of the sheath, completely pulled out, the sword light was pressing. However, such a sword, too sharp, easy to hurt people, will let others fear.


    But now the momentum seems to have changed suddenly, only half of it has been pulled out. It''s still the sword. It''s still the light of the sword. But what it produces is awe, not aggression.


    "Bah." Cheap dog spat, very dissatisfied with this silent sudden change, more dissatisfied with the other side does not tell themselves.


    Can you still be a good husband and wife?


    Turn around and practice.


    Xu Yangyi was closed in the cave for half a month. During the half a month, all three of them swallowed the elixir of Wuxiang. The meridians have been repaired.


    And another pill, he also gave to the phantom that he hid with a blind method. However, except that the phantom beat quickly, it still didn''t hatch.


    He decided to ask the teacher, and 15 days, also should go to report.


    After flying out of the cave, there are still not many people outside. In fact, Tianjian villa is very boring. In the Gobi desert, what you just see is the boundless hunxiong. It''s frightening and inspiring. But as long as you see it for a few days, you will be extremely impatient with the yellow sand.


    Anyone who saw his streamer couldn''t help stopping to watch. Until he flew to the six Yang orifices, the last two Dan Tong just saw him, immediately half knelt on the ground, asked Hello, but immediately stopped him.


    "Taoist master..." a Dan Tong''s face was a little strange: "would you like to come tomorrow?"


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi is stunned. Don''t you think that the venerable has started again?


    He didn''t practice high-level elixir. Although Yuanying didn''t touch it later, it would take him at least a month to turn on the golden elixir, not to mention the realm of Yin Zun. The teacher just turned on the second stove without rest?


    "No..." another Dan Tong also had a dry smile on his face: "in a word... I''m afraid the two elders don''t have time now..."


    Before the words fell, a burst of drinking came from the six Yang orifices: "Jiang Shengsheng! You are good at it! How dare you rob the people of this holy king


    "Ten thousand mountains! I remind you! You put him here! "


    "I didn''t want you to drive him away! What should he do if he indulges in Dan Dao? "¡° Shit! When you come up, you are my people! Now you turn your back, and you are ashamed to be the Lord! "


    "I''ll kill you today, you shameless old man!"¡° I''m going to do justice for heaven today. It''s time for Tianjian villa to change half of the sky! "


    "You... You rebellious minister!"¡° You stupid king


    Bursts of drinking like thunder, the whole six Yang Qiao desperately shaking, the ground is shaking like an earthquake. All the friars around, at least nearly a thousand people, are all wooden people who can''t see or hear.


    Xu Yangyi''s lips split. That''s what happened


    "It seems that elder two is inconvenient today. I..."


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly the gate of liuyangqiao was knocked open, and a 50 meter high Dan stove was hung with the Lord, who was thrown out directly. Wuxiang venerable panting at the door, holding the door, like a winning rooster.


    "Fight with me?" He grinned grimly and wiped his hand: "I know you don''t want to hit me!"


    Then, his eyes saw the door embarrassed, want to go but did not go away Xu Yangyi.


    "Come in. What are you doing. Go down to the bottom and see me in the old hall. " Hum, without embarrassment, wave to Xu Yangyi and take the lead in.


    "It turns out that it''s such a thing to smash it out with a Dan stove... It''s really not an adjective..." Xu Yangyi sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Daozi. This kind of thing... After the LORD came back to heal his wounds, about once every three or four months... In fact, the Lord and the second elder are in love with the real brothers and have a good relationship." Another Dan explained with a false heart.If you have a good relationship, smash it with a red stove?


    How about tens of thousands of Jin of a Dan stove!


    He quietly made up his mind that he didn''t need to have a good relationship with the master, and went inside.


    The interior seems to have been robbed. Half of the statues have been knocked down and the ground has been lifted. However, there is no damage to all the places related to alchemy. I don''t know how many Dan boy guards have been numbly cleaning all this.


    You are happy. Have you thought about our feelings!


    "Good way."¡° See Daozi. " Although busy, see him fly over, although the black light did not stop, or everyone respectfully bow to say hello.


    Fly to below 400 meters, at the moment, the surrounding wall ground has been cracked, a fire from the wall string out.


    These flames are very strange. They are all pale white. They are clearly flames. The lower they go, the lower the temperature is. When they reach 500 meters, they even drop fire into ice

 Chapter 996

    "Here is a flower called houtianlingyan." The spirit of fish intestines is quietly ringing. No matter how funny the two elders are, others are real Yin Zun. Their spirit is more than 30% higher than that of normal monks. He never dares to take the risk to show his body: "congenital spirit inflammation, for example, your Nanming Lihuo, has a congenital name. The day after tomorrow, Lingyan is formed by the chance of the future, but it''s hard to say its name. Generally, whoever finds it should be named


    "The inside information of Tianjian mountain villa is absolutely not weak. It has been able to bury houtianlingyan under the sect for such a long time. It hasn''t hit the class a sect. How powerful are those class a sects? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly.


    Don''t be arrogant.


    We treat ourselves well by our own qualifications, not by our own strength.


    In the Seven Realms, he only saw the tip of the iceberg, not to mention the seven kings who suppressed the seven beasts in the star realms, not to mention the two legends. The top strength in the armor alone can be seen from Tianjian villa.


    Very powerful.


    It deserves to be the real master of millions of light years.


    "It won''t hurt?"


    "No, all the acquired Lingyan can be put in the sect. They must have been domesticated. Otherwise, although the post heaven Lingbao is not as powerful as the Xiantian Lingbao, it is impossible for the clan to put a fixed time and * * in the gate. "


    As soon as the words fell, Nanming Lihuo in his Dantian suddenly moved. Then, the pale cold fire in all directions rushed towards him like a tide!


    "What''s this?" He Leng Leng, the flame speed is extremely fast, in all directions, such as the sea, such as the tide, the flame passed, the rock wall inch by inch frozen.


    Fish intestines Leng in place, he just finished being domesticated, suddenly set off a huge fire tide, and the target is them.


    "Control your innate fire!" When the fish''s intestines were shocked, they immediately calmed down: "this is a phagocytic reaction! Your innate spirit fire is detected by it! How could that be


    "This kind of domesticated spirit fire can never be engulfed unless..."


    "Except for what?" Xu Yangyi said faintly. Cool in my heart.


    He also has a guess, and fish intestines should be similar, but he does not want to say.


    "Unless..." fish intestines sighed: "someone transfer."


    "Besides, they are people of high status in the clan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to mobilize such treasures."


    With this sentence falling, Nanming Lihuo seems to have been provoked and burst out of his million pores. Without burning him, he is just like Zhu Rong, standing in the passage in flames.


    The confrontation between red and Cang is too sudden. The white tide in all directions makes the temperature drop to below zero. Only where Xu Yangyi is, there is a touch of warmth.


    With a strong desire, the tip of the needle is like a tide to the wheat awn. After entering his area of ten meters, the speed is getting slower and slower, almost pushing forward inch by inch. Nanming never gives in to the fire, and never flinches in the face of the cold white tide in all directions.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his brain was already running at full speed: "once there is a collision, the thing that I have a congenital spiritual treasure will be exposed immediately! It''s so close to the great Xia Dynasty... I''m afraid they''ll think it''s me right away! "


    "The great Xia Dynasty must be searching for the rising people. Although I have been delayed for a hundred years, they should still be watching me. There must be no trouble at this moment!"


    What should I do?


    Sudden changes, instant affect life and death line, come too fast, even he did not think of a good way.


    The pale fire, like a serpent spitting a message, surrounded him, as if looking for the best angle to attack. Nanming in Dantian is restless and will break out anytime and anywhere. He rushes out to fight with the other party.


    "Hold it down with a mighty mind!" Fish intestines roared in his mind: "quick! Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will kill you immediately! You can''t stand in the upper world! Moreover, the post tianlingyan is under the pressure of Tianjian mountain villa. At this moment, the riot must have alarmed zongmen! "


    "Nanming Lihuo is in instinct, as long as there is a stronger spiritual sense than it to suppress its instinct, the acquired Lingyan does not attack the target, and the phagocytic reaction will disappear naturally! This is the Lingyan domesticated by zongmen. They will never take the initiative to attack people! "


    Xu Yangyi''s breathing calms down as much as possible and stares at the Lingyan around him. He is stronger than Nanming Lihuo


    His spiritual consciousness has all concentrated towards the chest, if there is, then it can only be it!


    All kinds of spiritual consciousness and power tried their best to mobilize the seeds of CAOS. However, the other side was like a stone sinking into the sea and had no news.Around the pale flame has been almost unbearable, it felt... In front of the thing is very strong, devour each other will be very dangerous, however, as long as devour, they have a further possibility. Especially... The other side as a congenital spirit fire has no intelligence? Otherwise, it would never dare to do so.


    The confrontation between ice and fire, again and again to mobilize the kind of Kaus, a few seconds later, Xu Yang Yi calm face: "no......"


    "No response at all."


    The fish''s intestines are burning with anxiety, but there is no way. Looking at it, I don''t know how long the passage is. After waking up this flower in this kind of terrain, it''s impossible for Xu Yangyi to survive.


    "It''s you?" His eyes seemed to have shot through the long passage to the bottom, where Jiang Shengsheng had asked the other party to come.


    This acting skill is too good, too tolerant, and... How can he see that Xu Yangyi has innate spirit fire?


    With sufficient motivation, any innate spirit fire is an irresistible temptation to master Dan Dao who is accompanied by fire. The position is enough. As the second elder, he can fully mobilize the acquired spirit fire.


    Is it really him?


    At the same time, there is a simple secret room under the ground, with talismans carved in all directions. In the middle of the room, a scale as big as a washbasin floats in the air, without any sign of artificial carving. However, the numerous talismans on this scale seem to be made in heaven, reflecting the trembling light with the slow rotation.


    The floor of this chamber is made of black stone blocks. It''s like eight trigrams, but the difference is that the distance between each stone slab is very small, but the bottom... Is not the ground at all!


    But endless abyss!


    All around the chamber of secrets, there are four sacred animals'' catalogues. On each side of the catalogue, a chain is pulled out, and it goes under the ground, as if... Something is imprisoned.


    Wuxiang, the venerable, was sitting on one of the jade chairs. His eyes were drooping and he was meditating and waiting. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound under the ground, just like thunder, and his eyes immediately opened.


    "Hua la..." the chains of the four sacred animals suddenly and suddenly sounded like a storm. If he was still surprised just now, he immediately stood up when he heard the sound of the chains.


    "What a turbulent mood." He paced slowly: "do you see the food?"


    "Boom!" Voice just fell, from the blade just inserted into the floor cracks, endless pale flame burst out! Dye the whole room in a dead white!


    The four chains instantly stretched straight, like a huge monster hanging below, and the whole floor began to "boom" and tremble.


    Wuxiang venerable dignified looking at the bottom, pondered for half a second, his hands quickly seal. With his action, the blue light flowed into the scales suspended in the center. As the light flowed more and more, a mysterious talisman suddenly broke out on the scales. Then, below came a very hoarse scream, just like nine you ghost. All over the sky pale fire Haydn burning the whole cave, devouring everything!


    The pale fire burned for more than ten seconds. When it retreated, there was a world of ice crystals in the cave. In the hands of Wu Xiang, a fist sized palace lantern was suspended, giving off a little light. It was unhurt in the outbreak of cangyan.


    He half knelt down, old fingers touching the ground, his face has flashed a cold color.


    "It''s a little bit cold again..." I scratched my fingers, the ice pieces were broken, and the ancient brick below was cold. If it had bone, the bone would be cold.


    "If we don''t find a solution, the huge Tianjian villa will face a dangerous situation of breaking the chain... Zongmen has attacked class A for so many times, but it''s not to reward a class a fire. Unexpectedly... It''s less than 100 years, and the second outbreak is coming again..."


    He pondered for a few seconds, turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    In the passage, the pale sea of fire is only five meters away from Xu Yangyi. At this moment, he suddenly raises his head. At the same time, the sea of fire around him is shaking, and it is half weakened!


    But even if it weakens, it doesn''t flinch, just like the eyes of fire, staring at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at him. At the end of the passage, there was a vast aura, and the tide was surging.


    He took a deep breath. It was the life of Chiang Kai Shek.


    Shifu... The first Shifu was Gu song. This time, he was the second one. It seemed that there was no malice in the tide, but the closer he got, the more his hair stood up.


    meet on on a narrow path.


    Is this to collect the body or what?


    The speed is extremely fast. I''m afraid I can fly tens of thousands of meters in ten seconds to come to him. He didn''t dare to think, and he didn''t have time to think.


    At the critical moment, he suddenly calmed down and said in a deep voice: "fish intestines master.""Go ahead, please."


    "If something happens to me, save my body anyway."


    And the last card.


    Green lotus magic, lotus reincarnation, as long as the body remains for 20 minutes, he will have the chance to rush out.


    But if it''s Jiang Shengsheng, he must have set up a net in the clan. Even if he rushes out, he can''t even inform forgetting dust, cat 82 and Su Xingyao.


    Deprive oneself of only three partners


    "If it''s you... I''ll get away with it..." he stared at the figure in front of the passage, and didn''t rush to use the card: "Tianjian villa won''t exist in the future."


    More and more close, the figure of Jiang''s life is more and more clear. Just at this moment, he closed his eyes, and his mind was immersed in a talisman.


    This time, without scruple, it peeled off the surface of the seal, no matter how much impact.


    It''s burning all over the world.


    The magic talisman of Nanhua butterfly mother!


    "Boom!" A circle of colorful brilliance suddenly burst out from his whole body. It was not light... But endless talismans. Once it rushed into the air, it immediately turned into colorful butterflies all over the sky. At the same time, a terrible pressure enveloped the whole Tianjian villa in an instant

 Chapter 997

    In the great Xia Dynasty, Xiahou''s residence, in front of his desk, Xiahou suddenly raised his head and looked at Tianjian villa in disbelief.


    It''s not just him. Within tens of thousands of kilometers, a pair of old eyes open and breathe cold.


    "This... Is Taixu?"¡° It''s too empty that I''ve never felt before. Is it too empty that someone in Tianjian villa is promoted? "¡° What a terrible power... This person must be five kings and two empresses! "


    Tianjian villa, the patriarch''s mansion, Wanzhong Shengjun suddenly opened his eyes and turned into a streamer to fly outside.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise. Instead of adjusting the order, he was shocked to see everything in front of him.


    The earth is shaking like a small earthquake, but in the world of monks, natural disasters are not as powerful as monks. With the blessing of huzong array, earthquakes can''t happen at all.


    "This is..." he was stunned for three seconds, and the eight heavenly dragons burst out behind him. Eight golden figures surrounded his body. His spirit was like water, spreading hundreds of thousands of meters.


    At the same time, among the eight heavenly dragons, a man with big ears and big eyes, whose eyes were hundreds of meters, built a shed and scanned the whole clan.


    Ten seconds later, he finally stopped. His face was calm. In the calm, he turned his hand and swept towards Ando.


    "I dare to make trouble in Tianjian villa. How dare you not pay attention to the descendants of Feixian


    "In the early days of Yang Sheng, he dared to be so arrogant in front of me. Are you tired of living? "


    The sound was like thunder, and the blood gas of baking oven made countless stones rise slowly and fall heavily on the ground. Then... The sky collapsed.


    Yang Sheng''s palm, the sound of falling palm, that side of the sky exploded, rippling like water waves, and then, a figure in a thin monk robe suddenly appeared in the air. It''s dark. I can''t see my face clearly, so I sweep it across the air.


    Boom!!!


    The two Yang saints collided with each other, causing endless storms and dust storms. Wan Chong''s eyes were cold: "good thief."


    A shot of tianlinggai, a sound of golden and iron horses, hundreds of thousands of meters within the Buddha sound, the sky is falling, a thousand meters of virtual shadow, appear in the distance behind.


    "Bawangxianti?" A long smile came from the monk: "I''ve heard that the master of ten thousand is very powerful. Today I see that his name is true."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a flat peach tree stood up in the sky. Thousands of people were waving from the green leaves, cranes were flying on it, and deer were running among them. An old man who seemed to be the birthday star was smiling at him.


    Immortal body!


    Immortal body to immortal body, Wanzhong Shengjun did not take each other''s hand, the shadow of the flat peach tree began to slowly disappear, a word sneered and left: "in troubled autumn, master Wan had better sweep the snow in front of the door, don''t care about other people''s tile frost."


    Wanzhong Shengjun still wants to fight, but the other side has gone away.


    Silence.


    A moment later, Wan Chong said in a cold voice, "who is guarding the sect today?"


    "Come to Wulaofeng to see me at once!"


    "Besides, everyone in the clan is forbidden to go out. Those who violate will be killed! "


    At the same time, at the end of the day, a dark shadow cut through the sky, flying tens of thousands of meters like a sword, and finally stopped.


    The foothold is a cliff, under the thick fog, he swept a glance, immediately flew down.


    More than ten seconds later, under the white fog, he finally stopped on one side of the altar.


    "Welcome master GUI Mian." A friar of Yuanying stood up at once. His voice was old and his face was haggard. At the moment, he didn''t care about his appearance at all. He said in a trembling voice, "how about it?"


    "Is he... Dead?"


    Ghost face monk''s whole body is shrouded in a layer of black light, can''t see the appearance clearly at all, light way: "No."


    "No?" The old man stopped and then knelt down: "how can it be..."


    "The day after tomorrow''s Linghuo riot... Is enough to put him to death in the passage. I... the younger generation didn''t start until he entered the six Yang orifices. How can he live?"


    "Situ Kong, I have already said that your method will not work." The ghost faced monk sat in the air and looked at situ Kong, the former leader of Tianjian mountain villa, who had been white all night. He sneered and said, "this is the acquired spirit fire. It''s hard to attack the other party unless it meets the congenital spirit treasure. Don''t you believe it. Now he''s on the alert. I can feel his breath still


    Situ Kong was shaking all over, his hands and feet were on the ground, and he was shaking like a stroke. During this time, as soon as he practiced, he immediately saw the palm of that day.


    It''s terrible... This palm broke his heart of Tao and has become his nightmare.


    "Then... You, you also agree to the younger generation to start..." he hung his head, hoarse mouth, even with a choking voice: "I know... I know... I know... I know I can''t kill him! He is the devil. This talisman was handed down to me by the master of that day. He can call this postnatal spirit fire once in a crisis. ""Now they can find out it''s me when they check... There are only three or four people in the clan who have magic charms... I, I can''t go back... What should I do?"


    At the end, he screamed out almost frantically. His hands were blue, and he caught his pale hair like a frightened old dog.


    The ghost faced monk moved his whole body with a little black air, sighed, and stroked his head lightly: "just, poor man, since you work for the Song family, you are naturally a member of the Song family. Someone will take you. "


    "Are you willing to accept the younger generation?" Situ Kong raised his head, surprised and wrinkled.


    The ghost face monk shook his head: "it''s not me."


    The next second, the fingers suddenly tightened and dragged a group of spirit like things out of situ Kong''s body.


    "It''s the king of hell."


    Situ Kong didn''t cry, his eyes turned white quickly, but his whole face still remained in the incredible expression.


    Soul pulling


    He couldn''t figure out


    Why, why do you work so hard for the Song family, and even fall to this point?


    His eyes widened, with the last words he wanted to say and his disbelief, he looked at the ghost faced monk in front of him. His mouth drooled and trembled like a puppet.


    "Shh..." the ghost faced monk stood in front of him without joy or sorrow and put a finger on his lips: "you are dying. Why bother others? The Buddha said, "no cause is a sin. Your sin is deep enough. Why add to it?"


    "Ah, your expression... Don''t you understand? Don''t understand? " He seemed to laugh and said faintly: "people... If you betray the first time, there will be a second time. You touch the spirit refining saint of Tianjian mountain villa and touch their foundation. This is the eternal hatred. Who knows when a dog like you will bite the Song family out, so I will give you a ride."


    Situ Kong''s lips trembled, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The ghost faced monk looked up at the sky for a long time and suddenly laughed: "Tianjian mountain villa... I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t touch you alone, but what about the other three families in xukunlun?"


    "This boy''s life, this Saint King wants... Tianjian villa, Song family wants, two ways together, can guarantee everything. Ha ha, let you measure how long the fire can last. "


    "Now, do you understand?" He squeezed his hand hard and said calmly, "Amitabha."


    Situ Kong''s pupil suddenly widened. With this pinch, a piece of white light burst, and his soul uttered a shriek, which completely disappeared in the valley.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the passage, the Wuxiang venerable has seen the light in front of him. It''s not pale, but red. He suddenly has doubts in his heart. How did this red color come from?


    He could feel the confrontation between two forces, one was the thing under Tianjian villa, the other was the red.


    But what causes the monster to do it himself at all costs?


    From the beginning of the establishment of the school, we have been crossing tens of thousands of years. What else can make it so crazy?


    In the end what is it?


    Curiosity immediately surged up, his speed is faster, things in front of him are more and more clear, but at this moment, the red color flashed, followed by a colorful Tsunami! Head for him!


    Light, infinite light, mixed with countless seven color butterflies, instantly throughout the entire channel!


    In a flash, the tide of butterflies came. In this bottomless underground, shining in silence, gorgeous in bright. His pupils suddenly contracted, and it seemed that there was a vast ocean of empty force in his eyes. His hair was blown away, and his clothes were flying in the sea of fury.


    "Damn it..." he gritted his teeth, and a small tripod flew out of his head. It rose to tens of meters in the wind, like a shield, flashing, blocking the whole passage.


    "Wanhua Zhenjian... Huashen!"


    All of a sudden, the white light at the mouth of the tripod was shining, and all of a sudden, the smoke with the fragrance of Dan came out. In an instant, it turned into layers of white deer, turtles, and hundreds of rare birds and beasts, which formed a Taoist wall and firmly protected him.


    "Boom!" Next second, comet impact! A colorful color burst out, he didn''t hum, and flew back like a meteorite.


    It was washed away for several kilometers without resistance, and all the pale fire around it was blown away instantly. Finally reached a critical point, all the butterflies into colorful aura disappeared at the same time, colorful, dreamlike.He patted the tripod in front of him and found that he was covered with cold sweat. The chest heaved violently.


    It''s terrible


    Such a small place, such a terrible storm... In an instant, I was blown away for several kilometers... Bad!


    His heart suddenly jumps, the spirit power of Yin Zun realm is fully opened, a streamer straight ahead, in a moment, he has come to the origin of explosion.


    Xu Yangyi is lying on the ground. He doesn''t have any spiritual power on his body. His pores are bleeding. However, his eyes tremble slightly, which shows that he is not dead.


    Just now, with his spiritual consciousness, he completely peeled off the shell of Nanhua butterfly mother talisman. His spiritual consciousness could not bear such a high-level talisman. Reckless actions lead to the overall rebound of Taixu''s magical power, not to mention a wisp of spiritual consciousness that has suppressed the monster for tens of thousands of years. Even if Wanzhong emperor is here, it will only be blown away like a piece of paper.


    Wu Xiangzun stepped forward two steps, immediately took out a pill and put it into his mouth, concerned and asked: "OK?"

 Chapter 998

    He didn''t see that Xu Yangyi''s tongue resisted the pill. The whole body''s spirit power is desperately investigating the ingredients of the pill. It took him ten minutes to swallow.


    There is no poison, no magic power. This pill has nothing but the essence.


    Not him?


    Doubt ten million, but in the moment of pill entrance disappear. The medicine power turns into warm current and spreads out. Xulingxian''s body is repairing his damaged body. When it comes to these warm currents, it''s like beating chicken blood. The muscles, bones, and blood are shining with infinite white light. The warm spirit power is like a river, moistening his cracked internal organs.


    The white light flickered, but in a minute or two, all his wounds showed signs of healing.


    Wu Xiang, the venerable, did not see that Xu Yangyi, who was close to coma, just put his left hand in a stone crevice full of snow.


    And his hand, already knead a method formula.


    The fish intestines were unsealed.


    As long as there is a change in the venerable Wuxiang just now, it will be the complete unseal of fish intestines to greet him.


    All killed!


    He was never credulous.


    "Cough..." after another five minutes, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes weakly. As the initiator of the big bang, even if he was an immortal, he would have to rest for at least a few years. After all, an incomplete talisman of Taixu divine power explodes in the body. If you cultivate, you will almost die.


    Now, the white light in his body is more and more prosperous, like a dead tree in spring. After being warm, it doesn''t weaken at all. He can speak.


    "Nothing." He put down the stone in his heart, looked at the top of the cave passage, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Safety and danger line, Jianfeng to Jianfeng, he is not qualified to gamble.


    Therefore, we can only do our best.


    Wu Xiang Zun stood in front of him and looked at him deeply. He was thinking about how to say what happened just now, but Wu Xiang Zun took the lead in speaking.


    "As a teacher, no matter what means you use, you can never use the next time!"


    "Remember, you are my disciple of the great master of Dan Tao. Since I accept you, your business is mine! There''s nothing between master and apprentice that can''t be said. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, but nodded silently.


    He didn''t tell each other that he once had a master.


    That master is called Gusong. The golden elixir of realm is called Zhenren.


    After him, he didn''t believe much in the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Wu Xiang Zun sighed and was about to say something. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of them. Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s face flashed. Instead of looking at Wu Xiang Zun, he immediately took a look at Xu Yangyi.


    "You''re fine." Wan Chong Sheng Jun sighs with a long sigh of relief. If something happens to the other party, it''s too late for him to repent.


    He nodded slightly to Xu Yangyi. He turned his head to Wu Xiang and said, "Mr. Jiang, was there a riot in it just now?"


    "That''s right." Jiang''s life was dignified: "it''s the fifth time in five hundred years... This time is 30 years earlier than usual."


    Silence, a few seconds later, Wan Chong Sheng Jun said in a deep voice: "you set up the Taoist, come to Wulaofeng immediately."


    "Just now... A Yangsheng with immortal body sneaked into Tianjian villa in the early stage and was retreated by me. In addition... "He paused:" situ Kong is gone. "


    Jiang Shengsheng''s eyes moved, and white beard suddenly flew up and said angrily, "this son of a bitch has a magic talisman in his hand! It can be used to protect the body once! Lao Tzu has long said not to give to these no three no four people! You don''t listen!! If you hurt my disciple, how can you compensate me? "


    Before the voice fell, the light curtain disappeared directly, and the other party didn''t want to see him blow his beard and stare.


    "Don''t care about him." Jiang Shengsheng turned to Xu Yangyi and said, "take a rest first. As a teacher, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t shirk. He had a premonition that the effect of meditation was excellent now, because the white light in his body didn''t disappear, but became more and more prosperous!


    I really don''t know what kind of elixir it is. Its power seems endless. It''s like a thousand waves. One layer is higher than the other.


    Intoxicated in the world of practice, the pill was by no means ordinary. Soon, all the internal organs were restored. What''s more weird is that his spiritual power has risen a quarter!


    Not much, but definitely a lot. About five percent, the whole meridians are flowing with green light, and the filled spiritual power has changed from dense to liquid. When all the spiritual Qi becomes liquid, it is time to ask the door of veneration.


    And he speculated that now he is about 20% to 30% in the late Yuan Dynasty."This pill..." he practiced for a long time, fish intestines also observed for a long time, then he said in a deep voice: "it''s not a small thing."


    He nodded in silence. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing. He finally opened his eyes and arched his hand to the man who didn''t want to be respected: "dare to ask Master, what kind of elixir is this?"


    "Shengzaohuadan." Wuxiang venerable sighed with relief and gave him a white look: "when I first broke through the great master, a Dan Zun rewarded me with a box of ten pieces, which were below Taixu. All the multiple injuries can be recovered immediately, and the aura can be recovered. I''m not willing to use it! "


    Xu Yangyi actually laughed: "thank you, master."


    "You''re so good at cultivation. That''s my thanks." With a wave of Wu Xiang''s big sleeve, Xu Yangyi is wrapped and shot straight down.


    "How long have I practiced?" In his spiritual sense, Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    "An hour..." fish gut sighed: "little guy, this old man is good for you. Maybe he didn''t do it, otherwise the expression and reaction can''t be so real. "


    "I know that on the earth, you and Mr. Gusong''s gratitude and resentment between their teachers and disciples are spreading. There is always a barrier in your heart, but not everyone is Mr. Gusong. However, I don''t mean to entrust you to him... "


    "I understand." Xu Yangyi calmly said: "this is my cause and effect, or that sentence, the road knows horsepower, and the heart of the people will be seen over time. He is very kind to me now, but can I see him as a real master or not? "


    After a pause, he said definitely, "it''s not him."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Xu Yangyi said firmly: "believe people, doubt people, don''t believe. In addition, if it was him, he could not stay in the clan, he must have gone far away. Where can''t you go with congenital fire? He is also a great master of Dandao. Finally, a Yin Zun''s technique can''t be so bad. I won''t use such precious pills to save me. "


    "Do you have a clue?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment, and then quietly replied, "yes."


    "Situ Kong is a man of song Ziyu. Although he left, his foundation did not fall. He is the one who most wants me to die. I slapped him in the face in front of the whole clan, and he won''t give up. "


    "Only his people will use this kind of method to take my life, because they can''t do it in the clan. If the real master wants to do it, I can''t come out alive today. "


    Fish intestines seriously said: "cutting grass does not remove roots, endless trouble."


    "I would like to." Xu Yangyi sneered: "it''s not that I didn''t see how fast he ran that day."


    "But... It doesn''t matter."


    "The next time I meet him, I''ll get him back with interest and capital!"


    Speculation, in fact, is not too difficult work. As long as you look at who benefits in the end and who your enemies are, you can see at a glance.


    Fortunately, there was only one enemy in the upper world. No matter how cruel the master was, he didn''t mean to kill him that day.


    Only song Ziyu has it.


    Yin Zun is very fast. About 20 seconds later, they have come to a closed door.


    It''s not known how deep underground it is. The walls around it are full of cracks, and the inside is covered with snow. The passage here has become another cave of three or four hundred meters, and the gate of the same size is lying in front of them.


    Jiang Shengsheng''s face solemnly spits out a small silver seal, which bursts into the crack of the door. In an instant, the brilliance of the road flashes on this ordinary stone door, and finally... Forms a snake.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly.


    This snake is different from the others. It has four wings behind it. Jiang Shengsheng said: "this seal is the seal of Zhangjiao, one Yin and one Yang. Only when the two are combined can the next patriarch be appointed."


    The door just opened, he wrapped Xu Yang Yi to fly in.


    After entering, they saw a piece of ground composed of stone slabs. The four sacred beasts pulled four chains deep under the stone slabs, and one seat was placed behind.


    Just went in, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed, in the center, a scale suspended. He just took a look, and the seed of CAOS in his chest jumped up.


    "This is..." he has not opened his mouth, fish intestines have poured out a cold breath: "feather snake god scale?"


    Xu Yangyi went in with him. He didn''t seem to move, but his spirit lingered on the scale.


    Yes


    It''s really the scales of the Plumed Serpent!


    As like as two peas, the pressure of the past is almost gone, but the feeling of being proud of it can not be seen as the real body seen in the tower of Babel."What? Interested in this scale? " Mr. Jiang sat on the jade chair and asked with a smile.


    "It''s strange." Xu Yangyi said quietly.


    "Don''t say you''re strange, we are." Old Jiang stamped on the ground: "it was almost built at the same time as Tianjian villa. Even at the beginning of Tianjian villa, it was here."


    There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes: "this scale is here, too."


    "We don''t know what this scale is, we just know... Its owner should be very strong, at least too weak."


    He didn''t dwell too much on this issue, which is not the purpose of Xu Yangyi: "you should know that this clan is in the form of mercenaries, and what are the most lacking mercenaries?"


    He put up three fingers: "three kinds."


    "The strong, the magic weapon, the elixir."


    "There are only three kinds of mercenary sects, which are the top sects. In Jiashang sects, Sirius demon way is such a sects. While Tianjian mountain villa is based on physical cultivation, Yangsheng needs to fight to improve. So... "


    He paused: "one fourth of Tianjian villa''s funds for magic weapons and pills come from the task reward, one fourth from various industries, and the other two quarters come from the Dan Hall of liuyangqiao."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, these data are not difficult to find.


    "But..." Mr. Jiang lowered his voice, looked into his eyes and said, "if I tell you, there is a terrible monster under it?"


    "Is it... Suppressed by the scale in front of you?"

 Chapter 999

    Xu Yangyi picks his eyebrows and reminds him of the pale flames of the sudden uprising in the passage.


    "Under this, there is a postnatal spirit fire, which is called spirit refining flame. It is the lifeblood of the whole Tianjian villa. "


    "But, dangerous as it is, it''s not our theme today. What I want to tell you is that no matter how dangerous it is, it''s the best place to practice Dan Dao and Dan Jue, at least in Tianjian villa! "


    "There is no difference between Dan and fire. Whether it is Dan Dao or Dan Jue, it is closely related to fire. This is the nearest place to the holy fire of refining spirit. Don''t stop eating for choking. Practice has always been sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. " He breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "take out the Wanhua Zhenjian I gave you."


    Xu Yangyi did as he did, and the jade slips were spread out in front of him. This is the beginning of formal contact with Dandao.


    Jiang closed his eyes and organized his language. When I opened my eyes, I looked very serious. I said in a deep voice, "today is the first day of teaching. I am the first disciple of the old man. I must learn the true lesson of Wanhua."


    "This skill has nothing to do with supernatural powers, only with spiritual consciousness. You don''t have to worry about contaminating your body. The so-called Wanhua is to change your spiritual consciousness from one to ten, from ten to one hundred, from one hundred to one thousand, and finally to the end. "


    "This skill is divided into four levels, and the first step is to separate ten spirit threads... Don''t think you are a teacher. It''s very effective. This is my master''s original TiSi forging spirit method. Once this method reaches the second level, it can not only be used for alchemy, but also can kill the enemy, mend the body and mend the weakness. "


    "When you reach the 100% level, any thread of your spirit is equivalent to a whip of your spirit, not the body, but the spirit! Unity is one, and it becomes the gun of spiritual knowledge, indestructible. The score is a hundred. If you dance with a hundred whips, you will be invincible. Group attack, single fighting method is all available. This method is still a remnant Sutra of spiritual knowledge and supernatural power that I got by chance in my early years. After hundreds of years of deliberation, I finally got it. "


    "What''s more, tish forging can greatly improve your spiritual consciousness. For a monk, spiritual awareness is his detection method. His third eye, such as Taixu, is often more than one million meters long, and the level of reverence has reached hundreds of thousands of meters. Only in this way can one man defend one domain. In the way of Dan, the level of spiritual consciousness is the core to determine whether you can accurately control the flame, how many herbs you can put in at one time, and how many herbs you can focus on. "


    One old and one young, one sitting and one standing, the door of Dan Road slowly opens in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Jiang is always an activist. When he is interested, he will demonstrate immediately. But with a wave of his hand, hundreds of spirit filaments appeared, like orchids in his hand, while between his thumb, middle finger and ring finger, there was a flower that seemed to be alive.


    The flowers bloom in three colors, about one meter in size. The outer layer is red, like fire waves and clouds. The middle layer is white, like frost and proud snow. The last layer is black, like endless void, which makes people reverie.


    What''s more striking is that the stamen... Is actually a river of stars, shining incomparably. When the three layers of flowers open, the sea of fire blooms, the frost floats, and finally shows the endless void between ice and fire.


    He had never seen such a dazzling Lingzhi.


    "Class a lingzhi, triple heaven." Mr. Jiang''s voice sounded slowly: "your first step is not to learn alchemy, but to deal with the natural resources and local treasures."


    "You should remember that any friar, especially the one with holy rank, once he comes to your door, he doesn''t know how many people he has found. Why? Because the materials in their hands are rare, even only one. Once it''s destroyed, even if it''s holy, it''s painful. A great master who often smelts and destroys pills is not popular. "


    "Therefore, dealing with natural resources and local treasures is the beginning of everything. Here you will learn how to deal with spiritual plants, minerals, and even most rare animals and birds, especially precious parts. These are my unique skills. There is no other way


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "for example, the treatment of this triple heaven is divided into 472 steps. Only the stamens are taken, and once they fail, the stamens will wither directly. It is said that the most difficult to deal with the natural resources and local treasures may be more complicated than some of them. As long as you can deal with it, the rest is accumulation. "


    "These 472 steps include the technique and processing method of Dan Dao to deal with 90% Lingzhi. This is your first lesson. "


    Lingsi''s hand slowly opened, and the triple sky floated in the air. Jiang''s look was dignified: "watch it."


    Voice just fell, all the spirit silk like the wind swing weeping willows, neat and uniform to move up.


    At that moment, it was like hundreds of people picking up the thread.


    Xu Yangyi was absorbed in the demonstration by a great master himself. What''s more, he explained while demonstrating. Where can ordinary people see it?


    "Thousands of flowers brush the willows." Jiang said in a low voice that all the spirit silk dances like willows in the south of the Yangtze River in April. I don''t see it coming from one person.


    "It''s just a kind of technique. Wanhua Zhenjian integrates 52 Main Techniques of Dan Dao, of which seven can only be used by great masters, 16 can be used by great masters, and other craftsmen can be used.""I don''t boast that if I didn''t study this book, master Yuanling would be a fart? I studied and practiced half a century ago. Fifty years ago, I was a great success. On the day you came, Xi Xinghai was known as the first Dan under Dan Zun. He was able to refine it a hundred years ago, but I refined it a whole layer higher than the old immortal


    With his demonstration, the old man, who is covered with black and gray and looks slovenly, has burst out a kind of confident light in his eyes, just like a dancer immersed in his own stage. Lingsi is in good order from hundreds to thousands, from going forward to thousands, and has no disorder in handling medicinal materials.


    "Any great master has a unique way to deal with medicinal materials, but as clever as my master''s Wanhua Zhenjian, I dare to give you a picture of your master''s chest. I promise you that under Dan Zun, not to mention the Seven Realms, xukunlun is the only one!"


    He stood up, obviously short body, in this process even like a mountain. The color of triple heaven is ever-changing, but it''s just like the monkey king in the Buddha''s hands. It can''t escape Wuzhishan.


    In a moment, the fire rose, around a meter of flowers, sometimes turned into rosefinch, sometimes green dragon flying. It''s hard to describe the wonderful posture. The dexterity of the hand is beyond expression.


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, Jiang Shengsheng''s hand has turned into a mirage.


    Sometimes it snowed all over the sky, or the Kuroshio surged. For a moment, it was impossible to see what tactics he used. He can only use memory.


    These techniques are introduced in Wanhua Zhenjian.


    Time is silent, one is engaged in doing, the other is obsessed with seeing. I don''t know how long later, with the sound of sand, Mr. Jiang suddenly raised his head and yelled: "bad!"


    "How long have I been cooking?"


    Xu Yangyi also woke up from this addiction. The flower was already in full bloom, and the three layers did not overlap. After so long, he just let it open. And inside, a piece of starlight burst out, beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is different from practice, but it is intoxicating.


    He calculated in his heart and said, "two hours."


    As soon as Chiang patted his forehead, he felt all the sacred feeling on his body and sighed, "did the Lord let me go to discuss?"


    ... I forgot. Do you remember that?


    He felt itchy in his heart. He didn''t know why. He wanted to see what the flower looked like after cooking. The magic of nature made his heart beat faster, just like knowing for the first time that human beings could practice.


    The shock of facing the road will never be forgotten.


    "Do you know what your master is good at?" The old man snorted and stood up rather reluctantly. With a swing, in an instant, all the spirit silk hovered quickly, and instantly condensed into a long gun, suddenly stabbing at Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows.


    Almost instinctively, he wanted to fight back, not to mention the gathering of the spirit silk. But before the tip of the gun arrived, the void in front of him was broken layer by layer. He took a breath of cool air. The spirit silk, which was still dealing with medicinal materials just now, had such power!


    "Dang!" The fish''s intestines came out of the scabbard, and the point of the shot was swinging. There were bursts of vibration from the sword. The body didn''t feel it yet. Suddenly, I felt numb in my mind, like a big hand going deep into my mind and stirring.


    It was so painful that he could hardly help breathing out. However, before he could speak, the pain had gone away quietly, turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    "I''m lucky to be any master of Dan Dao. The way of others is much more miserable than that of ordinary monks." With a sigh, Chiang said with some emotion: "once you find that 20% of your talents have no owners, most of them will be fostered by the major forces, and you will not be allowed to go out of the gate for the rest of your life. It''s like a puppet. "


    "Therefore, all masters of Dan Dao don''t just practice Dan Dao. Any Dan Jue must be a combination of attack and defense, such as my treasure of Wanhua, such as the living Sutra of master Yuanling. In peacetime, it''s a recipe for making medicine, but in wartime, it''s a magic power. Your master, I''m not a junior Dantu who has no power to bind a chicken. "


    Of course you are not.


    Xu Yangyi turns his mouth secretly. How can you throw tens of thousands of Jin of red stove on the Lord''s face? How can you have no power to bind a chicken?


    Of course, this is abdominal Fei... The so-called abdominal Fei is to say no but be honest in heart


    For example, he was very honest and sincerely listening to Jiang''s talk.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s attitude, it must be gratifying for teachers to have such a listener. Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "you are still very young. I heard that there are two realms in Dansheng, but only a few people can achieve it from ancient times to the present."


    "What realm?" Xu Yangyi can''t help asking.


    Mr. Jiang laughed, then frowned and said, "guess what?"


    I don''t want to guess


    Xu Yangyi''s face is black, his character is still calm, the master just thought he was serious, did not expect still off-line from time to time.Seeing Xu Yangyi''s embarrassed face, Mr. Jiang also gave a dry cough and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes... All the ancient books and records have recorded that there should be such a realm, but they are vague. However, they all show the signs of this realm. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "the former heavy... Alchemy in a plane."


    "All the stars and oceans are in the furnace. The whole plane is condensed into a pill. It''s said that... It can make one step too empty. "


    "The second..." even Mr. Jiang''s voice was filled with awe: "something out of nothing..." at the moment

 Chapter 1000

    Xu Yangyi nodded, if the former is just shock, the ultimate of Dan Dao, the latter is too empty to listen to the name.


    "On the first day, you should not study too much. Next, I''ll give you Lingzhi, and you''ll take care of it. Time... "He picked up his beard and turned his eyes:" a month. "


    "A month?" Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    "What''s your expression! If you can''t be familiar with these techniques for a month under my guidance, what else can I call a great master? " Without waiting for him to be surprised, Mr. Jiang had already patted up his chair and pointed to the ground with full air: "now! "It''s hard work!"


    A spirit plant similar to triple sky flies to Xu Yangyi. It is similar in appearance, but there is no sense of starlight inside.


    "It never sleeps." Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "it''s very similar to sanchongtian. Many people admit their mistakes. All the methods are as like as two peas, but... They are just the drug of the yuan baby.


    It''s not terrible to meet Dan Shi.


    It''s not terrible to meet a neurotic Dan master.


    What''s terrible is that this neurotic Dan master is also an activist! No time for psychological construction!


    What''s more terrible is that the old man is still his master


    Looking at the ten meter Dan stove that Mr. Jiang threw out of the storage ring, he sighed. If he said no, I''m afraid the Dan stove will hit him in the face.


    Old Jiang''s eyes glared: "don''t you like it?"


    "I''d love to. You''re wrong."


    "That''s good. I''ll give you good advice." Mr. Jiang snorted, "let''s go."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to finish a good word, others turned into a streamer and flew away.


    Gently come, but quickly go, waving sleeves, do not take away a cloud.


    He even flew past Xu Yangyi and took up his black hair. No reaction time.


    Silence.


    There seems to be something wrong


    Xu Yangyi said for a long time: "just now he seemed to say that he wanted to instruct me?"


    "Seems to be..." fish intestines also feel some cramps in the corner of the mouth: "maybe we heard wrong..."


    It''s too unreliable. I''ve just finished my instruction, but there''s no one left.


    When the cave was quiet, Xu Yangyi sat thoughtfully for a minute and immediately stood up.


    He stayed at the entrance of the cave until he could not feel the other''s spirit. He waited another five minutes and came to the scale.


    "What''s wrong with this scale?" Two people''s facial expressions all cautiously rise, fish intestines sink a voice to ask a way in the brain.


    In front of Yin Zun, once he communicates or shows his spirit, he will let the other party find out.


    Still, Mr. Jiang may not have a bad heart, but Xu Yangyi didn''t expect him to shut up


    Once it is revealed, maybe one day you will shout "your disciple is an X! Lao Tzu''s disciples are armed with ancient Lingbao, congenital Linghuo, armor field, left green dragon, right white tiger, old cow in the waist, head in the chest... "Balabala.


    Then?


    There should be no more.


    He can wait for the body to be collected.


    "From entering here, my seed of CAOS has been in turmoil." Xu Yangyi caressed the scales carefully: "the goal is it."


    Time is very tight. Obviously, this place can''t be visited very often. When Mr. Jiang left, he didn''t know when to come back. Maybe this is the only chance.


    It''s as smooth as ice and jade, but the more you touch the center, the more wrong you feel.


    "There''s something on it." He pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know... It feels like some lines on the scales, but they''re so weird."


    He closed his eyes and explored inch by inch with his mind: "it''s like... Depicting mountains and geography."


    As soon as his voice fell, a blue light suddenly burst out in his chest. He almost never actively responded to his Kaus seed, but actually had a response of his own.


    "This is..." both of them looked at his chest in amazement: "did they react to the feather snake god?"


    There is no answer, green light shining, like someone in the void, even in the scale gently depicted up.


    Green light, such as tide, converges into a hair like point, light, along the scales on the fine depiction, a green line with the trend. After a while, I drew a map that I had never seen before!


    "Is this... A clan?" Xu Yangyi squints his eyes and looks at it. The painting style is very simple, but he can clearly see that it is the ancestral gate of ancient Chinese style, with pavilions and towering ancient trees. There are even some fairy birds and animals. But it''s all freehand.Ten minutes later, the green light goes out, and the picture stays on the scales, as if it will disappear at any time.


    On the zongmen, there are five points with a special circle drawn. And the numbers are clearly written in Chinese characters. From one to five, it''s messy.


    "What on earth is this?" Fish intestines observed for a long time: "it''s not like Tianjian villa. There are no ancient trees in Tianjian villa. Unless... "


    "Tianjian villa tens of thousands of years ago?" Two people have a soul, said in unison.


    Five circles, arranged in the shape of a five pointed star, with a circle in the middle and nothing in it.


    "This picture is too abstract. Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, as like as two peas in the same place, I can only know what it is. Xu Yangyi sighed and kept the picture firmly in his mind.


    He had a guess in his mind.


    How high is the realm of feather snake god?


    He doesn''t know, but he does. That is to say, his present state is higher than that of solo.


    This kind of realm, even he has unsealed Seven Star divine calculation, not to mention each other.


    The other party may have a kind of divine power similar to Catholic great foresight, and he doesn''t know how many times more accurately than him, otherwise he can''t leave a spiritual sense waiting for him in the ancestral hall of Tianjian villa.


    "This picture... May have been left to me by the Plumed Serpent." He said faintly.


    Apart from this explanation, nothing else can be explained.


    "Maybe he saw my figure in the foreknowledge and knew that I would come here, so he left it." He sighed and turned the scales around.


    The scales couldn''t move, but they could rotate. Before, they were facing them all the time. He wanted to see if there was anything behind them.


    However, just on the other hand, they took a breath.


    Blood


    There is an obvious bloodstain on it, which is deeper than black scale. It hasn''t changed for tens of thousands of years!


    "The blood of the Plumed Serpent?" Fish intestines shaking mouth: "God blood?"


    "But... How could it be on the back?"


    They exchanged their eyes in their spiritual consciousness, and each thought of the only possibility.


    injured.


    Only when you get hurt can you get blood on your back. But who can do it!


    "Who can hurt him? Is it... Is it just pulled from him? Otherwise, how can you get blood on your back! " Fish intestines said incredulously.


    Even dangerbal, the two legends, see each other is the existence of retreat.


    At that moment, they were interlinked again and said in one voice: "Dragon King Temple!"


    Two pairs of eyes meet, who read the affirmation in each other''s eyes.


    Yes


    Only it could be it, only the monster suspected to be immortal, could do this. It will completely defeat the plumed serpent god who did not have flying immortals tens of thousands of years ago. And pulled out the scale.


    "Well, this scale was not put here by the Plumed Serpent." Xu Yangyi looked around: "this should be the existence of the place, beat such an opponent, if it is me, will also leave a memorial."


    The cave is still that cave.


    But they felt cold in their hearts.


    The universe is big, the Milky way is wide, they just opened a corner.


    As strong as the feather snake god, they have been defeated, and lost so miserably. The most powerful monk the earth has ever seen is defeated by another monk.


    A mountain is higher than a mountain.


    "It''s really... Exciting..."


    Now he can be sure that the story that the plumed serpent god wants to tell himself is not over.


    Even... Just started!


    There are countless mountains in the universe, and they just know how to climb, and they are going to the first mountain.


    "Practice first." For a long time, he just pressed down the uneasiness in his heart and never looked at the scales again.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Fish intestines said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I''m not curious. It''s a fake... Feixian on site... Such a monster has failed. But I know more clearly that these things are not what I expect, and I can''t aim too high. What I can do now is to practice well, to adapt to the Seven Realms and to its rules. "


    "Then, we can think about the future."


    "Now, I''m not even talking about the fight for the throne 300 years from now."Fish intestines nodded, eyes happily watching Xu Yangyi go to the flower, he appreciates is such a person, step by step, only look at the foot. From afar, you can see, but you can''t think about it, let alone daydream. This will be a mess of their own pace, their own state of mind.


    A visionary can never reach the top, but he is still outstanding by his talent.


    Only a doer can make a great progress. It must be such a person who laughs to the end.


    As the cave quieted down, Xu Yangyi thought about every technique of Jiang''s, and began to cook it all night.


    Half a month of meditation, half a month of action, and half a month of meditation. Unconsciously, five or six months passed.


    But Mr. Jiang, who claimed to instruct him, never came back


    But you can''t protest! Before he protested, he estimated the weight of the red stove, which was not tens of thousands of Jin, at least 10000 Jin. He measured his strength, then touched his face, and estimated the shadow area of his face. He chose to be patient.


    This is to show the enemy that they are weak... No, keep a low profile.


    Time passed day by day. I don''t know that after a few months, he could untie seven petals. At this moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the air.


    "How''s it going?" With a trace of fatigue in his face, he glanced at the sky all night. He was furious and said: "son of a bitch! It took eight months to solve seven pieces! What do I usually teach you? "


    In a word, they looked at each other in silence.


    What do I usually teach you?


    This sentence is worth pondering.


    A few seconds later, Mr. Jiang coughed awkwardly: "well, you should pause what you are holding first."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi reluctantly stops his work. In the eighth film, he has found a way. Unfortunately


    "Wait a minute." On the screen of light, Chiang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you... Don''t be busy with your work."


    Xu Yangyi did as he did. He saw a stream of aura on his body. The aura in all directions formed a small cyclone. As he dissected the petals every time, he stretched and contracted with his breath.


    "Actually, there is a way to practice while refining the elixir..." Mr. Jiang gasped: "if there is such a way... All the elixir monks in the world, why worry that no one will step into Taixu."


    "If you don''t say that, you''ll come to Wulaofeng immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yangyi asked with a slight frown.


    "Zongmen special order." Jiang said in a deep voice: "remember, speak less and listen more. There is no big change affecting the clan. The clan leader will not issue a special clan order."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s doubled ~ it''s more than 30 in an instant ~ ~ egg pain, ask for assists ~ ~ 2

 Chapter 1001

    He turned into a black light and quickly rushed out of the passage. When he came to the outside world, the dazzling sunshine made him squint.


    Everything in zongmen is the same. There are not many people outside. However... It''s snowing now.


    It will snow in the Gobi, which is a wonder of Tianjian villa.


    The air was cold, but it was also very fresh. Occasionally, the friars were still wearing beautiful clothes, jade belts and hair belts. Only the beauty loving nuns wore fox fur, just like wintersweet.


    Nothing unusual.


    With this strange mood, he immediately flew up to the five highest peaks, the most central one, which is the location of the patriarch, sunny peak.


    "I''ve seen Daozi." As soon as they arrived at the gate of qingri peak, the two foundation building monks immediately bowed their hands and said respectfully, "the Lord has orders. If Daozi arrives, you don''t need to inform him. Just go in directly."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He couldn''t fly here any more. He walked into the cave quickly and turned two corners. A hundred meter cave in the mountain appeared in front of him. There were three big characters on it: San Si Fu.


    The stone gate opened with a roar. There were six people sitting inside. Besides the three elders, Jiang Lao, two elders and a young man.


    One Yang saint and two Yin zuns filled the whole cave with a vast aura, and at the same time, they showed an unspeakable dignity.


    What''s more strange is that one of them, with injuries on his body, came here as if he had no time to change his clothes.


    "Sit down." The patriarch nodded to him. He sat down. The young man beside him arched his hand with a smile. He couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    His face is like a jade crown, his eyebrows like a flying sword, his eyes like a star, and his nose like gall. It''s a face that can make the earth girl scream. It''s gentle and graceful, with a sword like spirit. It''s covered in black and purple robes, with a Kirin jade pendant hanging on its waist. Its long hair is tied with a purple gold crown on its head, and a long sword is on its knee. It makes it feel more beautiful.


    "This is San Daozi, Ou Fangyu. I''ve just come back from training with the four elders. You haven''t seen them yet. " Mr. Jiang said slowly, "it''s not too late. Please make it clear immediately."


    Ten thousand heavy holy gentleman nodded, mercenary clan, the rules are not so strict, he did not shirk, said: "eight months ago, refining holy flame riot, I''m afraid we all know."


    Everyone nodded.


    "As we all know, our Tianjian villa has been established for tens of thousands of years, and liuyangqiao has been warm for tens of thousands of years. Half of zongmen''s funds are spent by Dan Tang. And... The six Yang orifices are indispensable for refining utensils. It''s not too much to say that it''s one of the lifeblood of this clan. "


    "However, since 500 years ago, the firepower of Liuyang orifices has become weaker and weaker. In another 200 years, I''m afraid the spirit refining flame will disappear completely!"


    No one was a little surprised, neither was Xu Yangyi. He knew from the moment he came here that all the people sitting here were the future leaders and the present real leaders of Tianjian mountain villa. Everyone had developed a kind of Kungfu that was full of joy and anger.


    Why call him a new Ren Daozi?


    His heart was as clear as snow.


    It''s a right and a duty.


    Tianjian villa has given him so many benefits. Now, his duty has come. Rights and obligations are always relative. They always ask for nothing, and they never support him.


    "Xu Daozi, what do you think?" I didn''t expect that Wanzhong Shengjun would be the first to order him.


    He pondered for a moment: "haven''t you been down to see zongmen?"


    Mr. Jiang gave a wry smile: "if I tell you again, no one has ever been able to go to the center of the holy fire of refining spirit?"


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "Yang Saint also can''t?"


    "No way." Wan Chongsheng sighed: "if it wasn''t for the scale suppression, this acquired spirit fire would have broken out long ago. It has its own will and cultivation. It may have been very strong before, but now it is no more than Yuanying level. But... The closer to the center, the lower the temperature. Recently, zongmen approached the distance of 30000 meters from the center. However... That''s the limit. "


    "This is a demon fire. It''s like a fire buried in Tianjian villa, but we have to rely on it. One day we don''t know, one day we don''t feel at ease. "


    "Therefore, in the past five hundred years, the most important task of any Yuanying is to explore the bottom. Song Ziyu also went in, and the result... Let us down. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and asked again, "why must Yuan Ying go? There are many elders who are better than Yuan Ying. "


    "Because... From 300 years ago, I don''t know why, the monks of reverence level can''t enter at all." The three elders opened their mouth, and their voice was hoarse: "and none of the yuan babies who have gone for three hundred years have come out. Song Ziyu doesn''t count, because he can''t even enter the periphery. "Xu Yangyi nodded and said nothing more.


    Nobody could see him. His fingers were working hard behind him.


    The way of heaven is impermanent, seven star track, a few seconds later, his eyes quietly a bright.


    "Sancai Huasheng."


    Strange hexagram.


    Sancai, Tiange, DIGE, personality, Tian, including time and space, and on Tiange, there is a word Si.


    Now, snake.


    "Feather snake god..." he said in his heart.


    The word "Wu Hui" appears in the figure.


    "Chongli juhuozheng was ordered to be zhurong, and Wu''s reply to juhuozheng was zhurong. Because of the identity of the fire officer, he was named zhurong by the emperor Fish intestines in mind said: "Wu Hui appears in the grid, should be the meaning of the fire."


    "Can you read it?" Xu Yangyi had some accidents.


    "Marquis Wu also took part in the world war. How can I not understand it?" Fish intestines sneer.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at the third word in his heart.


    Personality


    But this time personality, cannot see clearly, only can see a word in hazy. And it doesn''t look like Xu.


    "You can''t practice it well. Once you get to the point where it''s profound, there are three patterns of heaven, earth and man. It''s a big event for you to calculate. It''s only the two grids of heaven and earth that are so clear, and people are the most difficult to calculate. You are counting the days when you give your life to heaven. It''s lucky to be able to appear vaguely after unsealing. "


    "Only when you meet yourself, your personality will be clear."


    Xu Yangyi took back his mind and continued to listen to the Lord.


    "Eight months ago, the four elders and Ou Daozi set out at the same time to visit Anlin city. But I found a more terrible situation... "The patriarch took a deep breath and looked at Ou Fangyu:" sandaozi, you''ve been in, you say it. "


    "Yes." Ou Fangyu, standing almost the same height as Xu Yangyi, arched his hand and said, "I don''t know why, the entrance of the holy fire of refining spirit below us is tens of thousands of kilometers away in Shuiyun stream of Anlin city. Anlin city is the junction of the great Xia Dynasty and Wanling Guizong, and this time... "


    He paused: "shuiyunjian... Has been completely frozen, and there are many demons."


    Xu Yangyi frowned again without any trace. This tiny movement was seen by Mr. Jiang.


    "Xu Daozi, speak freely." "You may not understand the specifications of this meeting," he said in a deep voice. This is a great debate of the sect. Even the leader of the hall is not qualified to participate. Only three Taoists and elders can join. Any decision here is closely related to the future of Tianjian villa. We don''t have a single word. If you have an idea, just say it. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and pondered: "shuiyunjian should not be in the city. Although Xu didn''t arrive at the seventh boundary for a long time, he also knew that there were many demons in the wild. Isn''t it normal for demons to appear?"


    "The other demons are nothing..." Ou Fang Yu paused and said gravely: "and this time... Is the fire spirit."


    "Moreover, it''s not just that the realm of reverence can''t be entered. The periphery of the spirit refining flame has been pushed out for ten thousand meters, and the place that we can go in the past can''t go any more."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He had another idea in his mind.


    Heaven, earth, and human beings are transformed into hexagrams. Heaven is the time left by the feather snake god, and earth is the land of fire. Are these three really not related?


    He has a feeling that since he entered Tianjian villa, whether song Ziyu was looking for it, or he found it in the cave, or he saw the memory, or the last scale, all these things are about one thing.


    Who hurt the feather snake god?


    What is it suppressing? Whose cave is that?


    Maybe there''s a clue this time.


    It''s not that you don''t want to daydream. When you have a chance to solve it, time will not wait for you.


    Everything must be timed.


    "What''s your guess?" He whispered in his mind.


    "Spirit." Fish intestines thought for a while and said with certainty: "it''s very possible that any Lingbao acquired first can become a human form. Once it becomes a human form, it will really embark on the road of practice. Down here... I''m afraid it''s a humanoid yeyan who has been locked for a long time. "


    "And... I''m afraid it''s very violent, otherwise there would be no friars. It''s impossible to have such a great power to refuse to respect saints in the realm of Yuanying. "


    "It''s protecting itself. It''s only been in shape for hundreds of years. At the same time, once he had wisdom, he was not willing to accept the bondage, so he began to resist the will of the sect, which led to less and less flame. ""This is the closest speculation to the truth, and of course it may be for other reasons. After all, the treasure of heaven and earth is the essence of heaven and earth, and what is around it is not unusual.


    The day after tomorrow Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds. At this moment, Ou Fangyu''s report is coming to an end. Master Wan chongzong stood up, raised his hand, pressed it, and was silent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He looked around the crowd and said, "this matter concerns the lifeblood of Tianjian villa. From tomorrow, zongmen will issue a mission order. This mission will focus on the 100000 Li area near Lincheng, King Chaoan of the great Xia Dynasty. And you... "


    He took a deep look at the two Taoists. Xu Yangyi and Ou Fangyu came out at the same time, half kneeling on the ground: "disciple takes orders."


    "Good." Wan Chong Sheng Jun took a deep breath: "you two... Are the core of this mission. At the same time of zongmen trial, Xu Daozi and Ou Daozi, you go to shuiyunjian immediately. Anyway, you must see what''s going on. This is a special mission of zongmen. Don''t let it out at all! "


    "Once it''s finished, you can choose one of the magic weapons of zongmen Zunsheng level! Even if it''s a Lingbao embryo, I''m not stingy! Do what you say


    "Yes¡° I understand. "

 Chapter 1002

    Coming out of Wulaofeng, Xu Yangyi couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Finally... I''m leaving


    Set foot on the vast land, yes, cultivation must not be done behind closed doors. He has been in Tianjian villa for two years, and he also wants to go out to have a look. In any case, there is a king of elixir Sutra. As long as there are elixirs, natural materials and local treasures in the storage ring, where is not cultivation?


    When stepping into the cave eight months away, with the opening of the gate, cat 82 and forgetful dust immediately feel it and come out.


    "Yes..." cat 82 sat on the chair, stroked the teacup and glanced sharply: "you can leave your wife and children for eight months."


    Forget dust''s eyes more sharp, but look at this cheap dog. Xu Yangyi can understand how much patience he had to endure to destroy the dog in his absence.


    "Who is the wife and who is the son?" Xu Yangyi also sat down and tasted a mouthful of spirit tea. The feeling of suddenly relaxing is really nostalgic.


    "What part do you want me to take on?" Cat 82 immediately stood up in the chair, then took a dim look at the forgotten dust: "or, what part do you want him to take on?"


    Then, without waiting for two people to answer, he covered his dog''s face and squatted down: "you are actually such a forbidden meat BQ relationship... Potato... I misunderstood you..."


    drama queen!


    I know how to play for myself!


    How wonderful!


    They were too lazy to pay attention to him. Forgetting the dust, they respectfully said, "master, where have you been recently?"


    "Study alchemy in Dan Tang." Xu Yangyi mouth a Qiao: "a little gain."


    "You''re addicted." Cat 82 had got rid of his grief and looked at him solemnly: "now you need Yang Yongxin, the king of thunder and lightning."


    Come on! Forget dust a mouthful of tea almost did not spray out.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t bother to pay attention to the dog, and his eyes swept around them sharply: "yes, both of them have made great progress. I''m afraid we''ll be out in half a month. From tomorrow on, I''ll explain it to you every night. "


    Cat 82 shy, coy body: "I... Really will not disturb you?"


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, the figure of a dog screamed and flew out of Dongxuan mansion. The people around looked up, then silently lowered their heads to do their own work.


    In the past eight months, this kind of situation has seen a lot... It''s no wonder


    "I''ll follow you." A voice came from the door. Xu Yangyi glanced and frowned slightly: "I remember not inviting you."


    Su Xingyao is still the very cold one. She looks like a Guanghan fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Her gorgeous palace dress is just the same. Wei Yifu stood up without expression: "I feel that I can help you in that place. And the voice of the dark told me that this time, I might find another fragment of my personality. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, gently stirred the cup: "why should I take you?"


    Su Xingyao calmly looked at him, a few seconds later, turned to leave: "no harm."


    "I don''t need you to take it with me. Where you are, I will naturally feel that you don''t have to care too much about my life. I can''t die. "


    "Master, do you really not take him?" Forget dust to ask a way.


    "She''s a pain in the neck. There''s always a day when it blows up." Xu Yangyi light way: "and this task is very secret, if I take her, zongmen will think I revealed information, inconvenient."


    "About three days later, the clan will issue a mission. That''s when you start to prepare. That''s right


    With a wave of his hand, the stone gate slammed shut, and a blue awn flowed in front of him, and a blue cocoon appeared again.


    "It hasn''t hatched yet?" He frowned.


    "Soon." Forgetting dust said with a smile: "it can already hear our call. And respond to us. I''m afraid it''s just these days. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, there were a lot of people in the clan. At the gate of Gongde hall, all the monks above the golden elixir, especially the monks in Yuanying realm, came and went.


    "Where did you get the assignment?"¡° Ha ha, the great Xia Dynasty and Wanling came together, and the two armies fought each other in Qinghe grassland. And you? "¡° I? I took the second task, Congyun city near the suspected traces of Taichu, I go to see¡° It''s not bad. I don''t know what mission Daozi took. It seems that there is no class a mission this time, right¡° Once it''s finished, I can enjoy the exchange time of huashengchi meritorious points. I can''t wait to come back! "


    Looking at the Dragon standing on the mountain, Xu Yangyi and Ou Fangyu are sitting on a huge hidden stone. Ou Fangyu drinks with a gourd.He raised the gourd to Xu Yangyi, and he shook his head.


    "Huashengchi is a blessed place for zongmentixiu. It is never open. There is no other way to enter it except for meritorious points." He took back the gourd, took a grass in his mouth and said with a smile, "if we come back alive this time, we will be able to stay in Huasheng pool for more than ten years."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "they are all our help?"


    "That''s right." Ou Fangyu restrained his smile and said in a deep voice: "you and I will act separately. We will gather at the door. Please put away the map given to you by zongmen. The goal of our joint action is too big. The entrance of alchemy flame must not be leaked to outsiders. Anlin city is located on the border between the two countries, so the mercenary regiment is very popular. Just hire a good mercenary. Zongmen will not be short of these funds. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There is something in the story. The other side said in the front that the entrance should not be disclosed to outsiders, and in the back that mercenaries, that is


    If it''s done, get rid of it.


    "One of the reasons why we don''t let too many disciples go is because it''s dangerous and we''re afraid to hurt the elite of the sect. Second, I''m afraid that someone''s mouth is not strict, and it''s more troublesome to do it in the end? " He said with a smile.


    Ou Fangyu laughed: "Daozi first, why don''t you pretend you don''t understand? When you and I come to this step, our lives are still small?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, at this moment, he suddenly Leng Leng.


    In all directions, everything began to blur. Ou Fangyu was still talking, but he couldn''t hear what he said.


    A sense of crisis like a poisonous snake invaded his heart in an instant.


    It is fiercer than ever, even worse than the world war, and dangebar''s pursuit of himself. It was... A complete crisis.


    This feeling is just a flash, soon, everything in front of him recovered, he immediately asked: "Ou Daoyou, do you feel anything?"


    Ou Fangyu was puzzled: "how?"


    Only for yourself


    His fingers moved again, pointing to the seven stars. In a moment, a fuzzy word appeared in his mind, but it was only a moment, and it disappeared immediately.


    "The second time in three days?" He forced the surprise in his heart: "there is no heaven, earth, only personality, then... Someone wants my life."


    "Before I started, I felt that it must be Zunsheng level, much stronger than I am now."


    Unable to see through the mystery, he pressed the sense of crisis in his heart. This journey was by no means ordinary.


    In a cave where he can''t see, an old monk is lying on the top of the cave like a spider, his eyes almost protruding, and Xu Yangyi''s figure is reflected in his pupils.


    "I found you..." he licked his lips with a dry smile, his hands quickly sealed, and soon a water curtain appeared in front of him.


    "See you." He said respectfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The figure in the water curtain said faintly, "what''s the matter with me


    "Huishengjun, today, Tianjian villa wantonly issued the clan mission. I''m afraid... The action will be in the near future."


    The figure was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "of course, the holy king let people mobilize a spirit refining flame. How can they resist it?"


    "He... Should have taken the extremely secret task. Tianjian villa must have its own teleportation array. He won''t go with these mediocre people. You plant a wisp of your spirit on him. As long as he appears, he will find a chance to refine his soul. "


    "Yes The friar said with a respectful smile, "don''t worry. I''m the only one who practices the magic eye. Even if I respect the saint, I can''t detect it."


    "Thank you so much." The figure sighed: "if you hadn''t only practiced this magic power, your talent would not have been a disciple in Tianjian villa. Don''t worry. After this time, Ben Shengjun will send you back to the Song family. Amitabha


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, he only knew, a kind of malice from the void, pouring in from all directions.


    Like the sea and the tide, thousands of spirit filaments seemed to rush into his body irresistibly to form something in his body. However, he tried his best to see that the spirit consciousness had been opened to the widest extent, but he had no harvest.


    The sky is still the sky, the earth is still the land, and there is no sign of spiritual power fluctuation at all.


    "Do I feel wrong?"


    He didn''t quite believe it.


    In the heart nameless anxious feeling is more and more strong, at this moment, suddenly, a piece of golden light shines, he heard a clear "card rub" sound in his heart, as if something was broken.


    "Ah!" In the cave in the distance, the spider like old man suddenly uttered a heartrending scream, crazily hugged his head, two lines of blood flowed from his eyes, and screamed: "who!! Who is it? ""Get out... Get out! Don''t be here! Stay away from me


    The water curtain that was about to dissipate also stopped fluctuating. The figure on it looked at the old man who was suddenly crazy in amazement. The other side was desperately rolling on the ground, crying bitterly, and finally stopped for more than ten minutes.


    I don''t know life and death, seven orifices bleeding, lying on the ground panting.


    "It seems that he has a treasure or magic power that can resist the attack of spirit." The figure said faintly: "I thought he was a physical practitioner, and God''s eye is sure to succeed. It''s my carelessness. "


    "Well... I can''t leave a mark on him, but anyway, Tianjian villa has no strength to build a super long distance transmission array. All the transmission arrays must be within 10000 Li. I''ll play with you slowly."


    "Help... Help me..." the old man on the ground raised a bloody hand and hissed.


    The figure didn''t care about him, and said faintly: "but it''s also a good message. Sacrifice is not terrible, what is terrible is meaningless sacrifice. "


    He took a look at the old man on the ground: "Buddha said, heaven has the virtue of good life, I will give you a ride... To another world to die."


    Before the promise, as if fart, once lost value, in order not to climb out of their own, leaving each other only dead words.


    With the last word falling, a hand full of black air suddenly stretched out from the water curtain, which was more than ten meters large and covered the whole cave.


    The meaning of life and death mixed together, just like a devil, stretched out his index finger and pressed down toward the old man.


    Pa... bloody, the old man''s last voice disappeared, and the water curtain disappeared at the same time.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    On weekdays, it''s the same as usual to ask for monthly tickets and subscription

 Chapter 1003

    Outside the bustling Gongde hall, Xu Yangyi''s body trembled slightly, and the cold feeling disappeared in an instant.


    "This is..." he raised his hand full of cold sweat and looked. He was sure that someone had done something to himself just now. You can''t fake your feelings. Sometimes what you see may not be true.


    "Dad..." at this moment, a voice in my heart rang out: "someone just started on you, I helped you solve it, did I do it right?"


    The delicate girl''s voice brightens Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Suddenly understood.


    The eight months'' practice of Wanhua Zhenjian is not without effect. The hexagram can vaguely infer that it''s personality. The existence of a saint''s rank has attacked him just now. This time, he felt it clearly.


    Originally thought that the other side retreated, because there was no way to continue, it turned out that... Was the phantom appeared. And broke each other''s magic power.


    "Are you... Broken?"


    "Well!" There was joy in the phantom voice: "fast, fast! Dad, the sugar beans you brought last time are very good. Uncle dog has been feeding me these months. I''ll eat them one by one. They are delicious. "


    So it is


    Xu Yang Yiqi''s teeth are grinding. I said that the magic spirit has not hatched after taking the pills of the great master!


    The result is you one, I one!


    "Dear, I''ll come back to see you at once."¡° Well, I want my father to hold me


    "Ou Daoyou, it''s urgent. Excuse me." He arched his hand and flew into the cave as a black light.


    The door was closed. He waved his hand and slowly opened a crack. Two nervous voices came out immediately: "who dares to break into Daozi''s cave?"


    As soon as the crack of the door opened, the colorful light flashed. He rushed in immediately. With a sweep of his aura, forgetting dust and cat 82 calmed down.


    He didn''t care about them, his eyes had already looked at the cocoon of light in the hall.


    It has broken through the shackles of its own prohibition, and is fully manifested in the field of vision. A layer of colorful brilliance spread like the tide, with a crack in the center.


    In the light of the colorful dog cat 82 murmured: "my careful care in recent months is fruitful..."


    As the cracks in the cocoon grow larger and larger, the colorful light in the room becomes more and more intense. Forgetting dust and cat ba''er''s eyes become blurred, as if they are in a dream and unable to extricate themselves.


    Even Xu Yangyi, at the moment there are countless illusions, no matter how depressed he is, he can''t go down at all.


    Just at this moment, with a bang in his mind, the infinite golden light was shining, and he once again entered the interior of the long lost king of alchemy.


    Golden bamboo slips like the sea, he is still so small, however, at this moment, in the chapter of monsters in bamboo slips, a huge tree map unfolds again!


    Nanhua butterfly mother evolution map!


    Once upon a time, when the pupa evolved into a phantom state, he saw it once.


    Any larva of Nanhua butterfly mother can evolve in a variety of ways. For example, the phantom spirit used to be called the seed of Qingyun, and then to SHIMENG, and now to the phantom spirit. Now, the other person will experience a third metamorphosis!


    Especially at this time, it''s really timely rain.


    There are two more layers on the tree. The top is the monster he once saw in his dream. Ten thousand Phoenix plumes, unicorn horn and peacock wings can close heaven and earth together, and can open a dragon. He also knows that the present phantom is too far away from the level of Nanhua butterfly mother, so... The last two transformations are the most important!


    Now, the third level of metamorphosis has appeared.


    Luotian Magic Butterfly.


    "It completely disappeared in all the heaven and all the world three hundred thousand years ago. It is the blood descendant of the ancient beast" swallow God ". It is a complete form of Luotian Magic Butterfly. It is several kilometers long and travels through dreams. It feeds on all kinds of precious natural resources and treasures. The whole life goes through three stages of larva, adult and sleeping insect, and reaches full maturity


    "It is said that the luotian Magic Butterfly is not the peak of swallowing gods. Only one of the tens of thousands of Luotian magic butterflies can enter the practice. It''s a top-level spiritual pet, but it''s extremely difficult to cultivate. Not one of tens of thousands of people can reach a higher level. It is also a rare treasure of physical training, which can greatly reduce the attack of mirage. The high-level Luotian Magic Butterfly is priceless. "


    Looking at the words recorded on the king of the elixir Sutra, he also understood that the mother of Nanhua butterflies probably did not come to the stage of swallowing the gods. And from this step, magic spirit... Oh, no, it should be called Luotian Magic Butterfly now, and it has entered a developmental stage.


    Dreams, or natural resources, or pills, can provide nutrients to each other. Let the other party stick to the adult, sleeping stage.


    The golden light gradually disappeared, and it was clear again in front of my eyes, and the cocoon had split more than half, and the butterfly wings composed of two spiritual lights inside had been erected.Different from before, it was pure blue, this time, it was colorful.


    Sha Sha... In the silence, the light is in full swing, the colorful light is soaring into the sky, and then


    A huge spirit butterfly suddenly pounced on Xu Yangyi''s face and cheerfully called: "Dad, Dad."


    "Face bug?" Cat 82''s dog hair blew up, and Su Rong said, "forget the dust, separate the two immediately! Potato is in danger


    From eight months of painful experience, forget dust has been unmoved, light way: "Oh?"


    "Yes! Listen to me! It comes from the black water embryo, then enters the human body, takes the human body as the nutrient, and finally evolves into the chest breaker. But it''s not the end. In just a few hours, it will evolve into a terrible creature


    "Alien." Forget dust sneer: "it''s rare that you remember such an ancient movie and use it so naturally."


    Cat ba''er said, "you''ve seen it, too..."


    For their own Su Rong can not deceive forget dust, it feels very boring.


    Xu Yangyi affectionately hugs the big butterfly. Luo Tianhuan butterfly flies down excitedly. Xu Yangyi throws it a pill. Suddenly he thinks of something and stares at cat 82. Before he can speak, Luo Tianhuan flies to cat 82 with the pill in his arms.


    "Uncle dog, you too."


    "You''d better put a word in front of your uncle." Forgetting dust advised maliciously.


    "Don''t take bad children!" Cat 82 transfers Xu Yangyi''s anger to forgetting Chen, smiling like Grandma wolf seeing little Red Riding Hood: "then I''ll..."


    Suddenly I saw Xu Yangyi''s face and coughed: "then I''ll give it to you. You''re good."


    Looking at the big butterfly gnawing the pill, Xu Yangyi thought, "you have to experience multiple forms in the future. It''s inconvenient for each form to change its name. How about I give you a name?"


    "Nine five twenty seven!" Cat 82 said immediately.


    "Go away." Xu Yangyi waved his hand and said to the butterfly with a smile, "I used to have a pet called green line. How about your name red line?"


    Forgetting dust suddenly lost confidence in master''s naming level.


    But this does not hinder the red line happy, desperately nodded: "I now can be powerful! I feel like I can help you. "


    "As long as I''m on you, I can see through many illusions, and I can be your double! As long as you put something close to you on me, no one can see it! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened. If the former talent was not enough, the latter talent would be really practical.


    "Good." He patted the head of the red line: "go to rest, ten days later, start with me."


    He took a look at cat 82: "also, don''t give your things to Uncle dog... No, uncle dog has shared them. Yours is yours. Don''t be fooled. "


    "Hello! Potato! Don''t think I didn''t hear what you just said! You did say it! And forget the dust! It''s not your sinister proposal. How can an upright potato say such dirty words! "


    Ten days later, night.


    In the sky, the moon is high and the stars are few. In the Dongxuan mansion, Xu Yangyi is already dressed in a Xuanqing robe, with a jade crown on his head and a jade belt on his waist, incarnating himself as a graceful young man.


    Forgetting dust is naturally his entourage. Cat 82 becomes a pet dog, which is held by forgetting dust.


    "Let''s go." He said, looking at the sky.


    A group of people out of the cave, under the moonlight, silent, quickly came to the five old peak.


    The patriarch and Mr. Jiang had been waiting there. Seeing that they were one dog, they nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll go with you as a teacher." Old Jiang''s hands are in his sleeves. He doesn''t need to stay in Dan Hall. Today he has changed into a gorgeous suit. If he doesn''t know the details, he thinks he is a rich man.


    "Any trial is based on five years. We still have a long time. There is no need to rush." He said slowly: "walking thousands of miles, reading thousands of books, the thing of refining holy flame can''t come for a moment. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s the way to practice to have a good look at the outside world


    Xu Yangyi was suddenly worried about the team.


    A brat roars... No, brat dog.


    A pet who was fooled by a brain damaged dog.


    A Jindan level disciple and an unreliable master.


    How to look, how to worry!


    He pressed down his thoughts, arched his hands towards everyone, and led the team to step on the portal."We are waiting for good news." A few seconds after they left, the patriarch handed over and said a word slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of time, the scene was hazy. About five or six seconds later, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes.


    The moon is still shining, and the stars are shining. They have appeared on a road paved with bluestones. Three or four big trees in front of them just block them.


    Because of the cultivation civilization, the road of the seven realms is extremely smooth. This road is an official road. At least a dozen carriages can be paralleled on it.


    Far behind you, you can see the shadow of Jianfeng mountains in Tianjian mountain villa. Ten thousand miles away, it''s enough to make the landscape change. It''s the same with the seven boundaries.


    In the distance ahead, a huge city stands at the end. The lights are shining all night, and the motorcades full of goods, with the joy of harvest, gather here from all over the world. Even at night, the horses are ringing on the road, talking and laughing.


    Outside the city, a thin layer of golden protective bowl clasps the whole city like a bowl. From time to time, a piece of talisman flashes, and countless soldiers'' silver helmets and armor on the wall. Dozens of huge white orbs are floating outside the city. He saw it when he was flying. It''s some kind of defense device.


    "This exit is in Hanshui County of the great Xia Dynasty. This is the capital of Hanshui Prefecture, Zhoucheng. " A few people are reluctant to walk into the luxury trunk several meters long and wide, standing on the car and looking into the distance. Mr. Jiang in the car said with a smile.


    "Zhou Cheng?" Forgetting Chen consciously takes on the responsibilities of a groom. To say that it is a horse is just a kind of puppet similar to a horse. It is not a problem to travel thousands of miles every day as long as a spirit talisman is pasted on it. Since the cultivation civilization can be called civilization, it has already affected both monks and mortals.


    "Remember, there must be no trouble here. We must not offend the Zhou family who wear the family emblem. It''s not without a reason that the zongmen set this as the place where the teleportation array appeared. " Jiang''s voice became dignified: "the great Xia Dynasty... The forces of the first class, because they have two great illusions, you must remember."


    "First, Shen Chenyang, the leader of Taiyi, was in the early days of Taixu."


    "The second... Is the owner of the whole Hanshui County, Zhou Wufang, who lives in the first grade of official residence and is called Xiahou. In the middle stage of Taixu. "


    "The whole city of Zhou is named after his family name. This is where he sheltered. If anyone dares to fight here, there is only one way out! "

 Chapter 1004

    Xiahou!


    Shenyang!


    Xu Yangyi''s face was motionless, and his heart had been squeezed tightly.


    Knowing that he wanted to enter the hinterland of the great Xia Dynasty, he still didn''t say anything. But I didn''t expect that the first stop was Xiahou''s hometown!


    "Master, how can we get there?" He sat on the shaft and asked, pretending to be casual.


    "From here, all the way westward, across the whole Daxia Dynasty, to the most marginal Anlin city."


    He held the shaft tightly.


    Several people exchanged their eyes, and even cat 82 was dignified.


    The night wind is as sharp as a knife, which makes people''s skin cold.


    "Once found out, no one wants to live." Xu Yangyi said silently in his lips and continued to look at the huge city in the distance.


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang gave a cry and then said with a smile, "let''s go."


    In the carriage, no one saw Jiang''s face.


    His eyes slightly narrowed, fingers gently pinched what, for a long time, just sneer: "which son of a bitch?"


    "Just now... Who has swept here? How can you escape the alchemist''s eyes even though the intention of killing is very good? "


    "You''d better not do it..." he closed his eyes and lay comfortably on his couch: "dare to do it to Laozi''s disciples... As long as I want to, you won''t want peace in the next life!"


    Far away, a black figure stepped on the void and did not dare to get close to the territory of Zhoucheng.


    "Unexpectedly, the exit is near the city of Zhou..." the black shadow sent out a wave of Yang Sheng all over the body. There are thousands of miles around, birds do not fly, insects do not sound. Even the spirit beast chariot running from his feet, no spirit beast dare to shout. This makes the people who drive away the spirit beast have no idea.


    "There is also a Yin Zun to follow." He sighed, "there''s really some trouble."


    With a faint sigh, the shadow disappeared in the air.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyi and his party have arrived at the gate of the city.


    "It''s really spectacular..." even though the pressure is like a mountain, people are still shocked by the grand occasion in front of them. There are seven gates. In front of any gate, there are lots of traffic. An arch bridge on the moat is like a golden jade belt. It is 100 meters long and wide. Whether it is a flying boat or a horse, it will stop at the gate now.


    A mortal or friar came down, even half of them were not human beings at all. However, in front of the seven gates, no one felt surprised, let alone strange eyes.


    "Treasure in the sky, thousands of buildings, thousands of countries coming to Korea..." the night wind blows up Xu Yangyi''s hair band. He gently lifts it up and says with emotion.


    Once upon a time, the earth must be the same


    Lotus shaped magic weapons, each of which is 10 meters in size, cover the night sky outside the huge city, and light up the door. He sees a piece of creatures like running water, and some of them are animal heads and human bodies, or some parts of them are animal like. More people are like a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    "That''s the source water level from 200000 light-years away. This is the Taotie level from 800000 light-years away." Mr. Jiang opened the curtain and came out, slowly explaining to a group of rookies. When he saw a creature covered in a blue star cloud, which looked like a human, with stars shining in it, he suddenly stopped talking.


    Stargazers... The dragon clan


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved and said quietly, "master, what kind of creature is this?"


    "Dark dragon clan... Stargazer..." Mr. Jiang raised his eyebrows and said, "the whole seven kingdoms is a rare race. It''s rare, but it''s not too rare. Their status is lofty, and their whole clan is a meritorious person in the seven realms. Anyone of the Ming dragon clan will be sent to the most dangerous place to observe the plane development, and stay for tens of thousands of years. It is also because of their information that the seven realms can expand so quickly. "


    "It can be said that the brain of the stylosaurus clan is the development history and secret information library of the whole seven realms."


    "Tens of thousands of years?" Forget dust stunned: "how long can they live?"


    "The first Council of the stylosaurus clan is still here, and I don''t know. And they can''t tell from each other at all. " Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "these races will have opportunities to see them in the future. Today, you should have a look at this."


    Following his fingers, he saw that there was no one in the gate, but a golden light curtain. In the middle of the light curtain, a mysterious Rune appeared. Thousands of runes gathered into one eye, looking at all the people coming and going.


    "The eye of breaking the boundary." He said with emotion: "every city in the chain of seven realms has a way to break the boundaries. It has only one function and can see through all disguises. Even the high-level Taichu can''t escape now. Zhou Cheng, as the old nest of Taixu, didn''t dare to come here at all. He opened the eyes of breaking the boundary. It''s really puzzling. ""You don''t know." Beside them, a fat man like a Terran businessman said with a smile: "you should not go out for a long time? Since 80 years ago, almost every city in the great Xia Dynasty has been raised the martial law level. At the same time, there are many alliance sects in the great Xia Dynasty. In addition, the Wanling Guiyi sect is also the same. It is also the strongest force in the south, and so is the Rocha. "


    Xu Yangyi slightly lowered his eyes, and his palms were already covered with sweat.


    This is looking for him


    In a hundred years, he may be the only one who soars. There must be some... Some people are still monitoring Tianjian villa. They even know when they come here. At the same time, they also do their best to investigate whether anyone sneaks into the ruins of Kunlun. A hundred years is too short for monks above Yuanying.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a line of sight.


    So hot, so undisguised. In the thousands of people fell straight on him.


    He didn''t look at it.


    There are still ten meters to his team, now he does not want to attract the slightest attention. It''s their real experience to go into Zhoucheng.


    At the gate of the city, a man in a golden robe, like the golden clouds in the sky, with black hair passing through gently with a Hosta, and a soft face, looks back. Light way: "Chen commander."


    "Si Shao, do you need the last general to take him?" A silver helmeted commander knelt down in front of the young master and said with a smile, "as long as we stop, he will stop. Whoever he is, this is Zhoucheng. It''s your Zhou family. "


    His eyes fell on the boy''s waist and on the jade belt. One jade card was insignificant and had no spiritual power at all. However, on the jade plate, there is a Zhou character.


    The Zhou family!


    Don''t need spirit power, this word, is equal to explain everything, in Zhoucheng, they are heaven!


    Around him, three old men stood with their hands down. The first one was Yuanying, and the highest one had already stepped into Yin Zun.


    This kind of person should guard a city on weekdays, but now, he doesn''t say a word and stands behind the teenagers like a shadow. There was not a trace of discontent on the old face. Even with a little awe.


    "Don''t you ask why Ben would care about him?" The young master laughs and scolds. The early spirit of Jindan kicks on the leader of Jindan dayuanman, but the other party doesn''t dare to dodge, and even laughs.


    Brush, the childe gently unfolds the clay gold folding fan: "to help the tyrant, it''s time to fight."


    "Pa" the commander gave himself a light mouth with a smile: "if you care about him, it''s his blessing. Mo Jiang only knows how to serve the young master. It''s also the blessing of the last general. "


    The young master sneered and scolded. He rolled. The black dragon pattern brocade boots lifted up gently. Then he restrained his smile. He said in a cold voice, "take out the jade slips that you pay special attention to."


    "Yes."


    A Golden Jade slip unfolds in front of everyone, and the clay gold folding fan gently cuts through the life books. Once a name is crossed, the virtual image and information of that person suddenly appear. A few seconds later, his eyes are bright.


    At the same time, Xu Feng''s shadow appears.


    "Si Shao, are these two connected?" Asked the commander carefully.


    "Who knows." Four little see for a long time, a little smile, eyes cold light a flash: "to this little stop him!"


    At this moment, a harsh bell suddenly sounded from the top of my head.


    There are seven chime bells hanging, one of which rings without wind, and the road purple awn rings with the bell, spreading to heaven and earth.


    "This is..." silver armour commander look dignified: "break boundary method eye wave?"


    "Don''t scare the others." Si Shao''s face was icy cold. He propped up his jaw with a folding fan and said faintly, "old eight, old six, follow me. Don''t stop me. Just buckle down."


    Shadow general a yuan baby hoarse mouth: "if resist?"


    Four little sneered: "in this big Zhou City, who dares!"


    Under the gate of the city, as it gets closer and closer, Xu Yangyi feels more and more uneasy.


    Only five meters, a sense of being seen through everything, quietly appeared in the heart. Forget the dust around, cat 82, look has been unable to help but nervous.


    Mr. Jiang was the first to enter. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and stepped into the door.


    At this moment, in the light curtain, the eye of breaking the boundary is blooming with purple light, and the whole light curtain is trembling slightly.


    In a flash, all he felt was boiling all over his body. Cat 82 suddenly stood up in the arms of forgetting dust, and his hair was rooted up. Forgetting dust''s face turned red and his tendons burst.


    There is something boiling, with every wave of purple light, with every breath of them, they begin to resist madly.That''s their blood.


    Blood from the earth.


    It doesn''t belong to the upper boundary. The upper seven circles are extremely afraid and even dare not mention it at all. Most people don''t know that it doesn''t fit in with the seven circles themselves if they don''t return to the boundary. Under the irradiation of the eye of breaking the boundary, there is nothing to hide.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little bit of CAOS seed on his chest, a piece of misty blue light fell on all the meridians. Suddenly, the three of them felt the pressure relaxed, and the feeling of being completely untied was gone. At this time, they found that they had passed the light curtain.


    Without waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Yuanying


    Two yuan babies, one on the left and the other on the right, stood behind the light curtain like a dead tree, their eyes slightly open and fixed on them.


    He didn''t salute or show any respect to Mr. Jiang, who was a Yin Zun. Instead, like a machine, he said haughtily, "come with us."


    "Four rare, please."


    No it.


    On their waist, they all hang a black iron plate, which is also common, but the word "Zhou" above them is not common!


    Zhoucheng, Xiahou''s nest, Zhou Jiadi''s forbidden guard!


    At least one of Zhou''s family members is nearby

 Chapter 1005

    "Why?" Forgetting dust stepped forward and asked, as a disciple, he must come out with this kind of thing.


    "Why?" An old man raised his head, as if to hear the funniest joke in the world, staring at the forgotten dust: "because this is Zhou Cheng."


    "If you have to have a reason. Then... "Another old man paused, and his face remained the same as that of a puppet:" the person who gave the order was Zhou Sishao. "


    Forget what dust to say, Xu Yangyi waved his hand, light way: "can not go?"


    "Oh..." this time, the two elders looked at each other and finally laughed: "Daoyou, I''m afraid you can''t say no in Zhoucheng."


    "No matter what your status is, it''s your blessing that Si Shao takes a fancy to you here. You have no choice not to go. "


    Strong.


    Extremely strong.


    Although the words are not popular, but every word with can not be refused. Even if you have the idea of resistance in your heart, you must be crushed to death.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the curtain of the chariot was lifted and an old man came out.


    Old Jiang coldly looked at them. They were slightly stunned. I''m afraid they didn''t expect another Yin Zun. However, they didn''t bow their heads at all. They just nodded calmly to show that they had seen each other.


    In normal times, he could beat them to death. But in Zhoucheng, his face twitched a little, but he didn''t say anything.


    In front of the Zhou family, even the dog in front of the door was the top seven grade official.


    "See what this is." Jiang sneered: "I don''t know that the rules of the Zhou family are so big."


    Two people look carefully, on Jiang Lao''s chest, already pinned on a badge, above a Dan medicine sends out purple luster, just like essence.


    Before they opened their mouths, people around them who saw this scene suddenly exclaimed, "great master!"¡° Master Dan Dao! Danmeng certification badge¡° It''s worth it... I''m on my way tonight without sleeping, and I can see a great master face to face! "


    Suddenly boiling voice, let two yuan baby are Leng Leng Leng, more did not expect, this Yin Zun unexpectedly is Dan Dao big master!


    They are not afraid of the status of Yin Zun, but they are not afraid of it in Zhoucheng.


    But great masters are different.


    There must be a force of terror behind any great master. It''s really an arrow through the clouds and thousands of troops come to meet each other.


    "It turns out that the great master is in front of me." They looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to meet the great master."


    "Is that the rule of the Zhou family?" Chiang snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to let out the breath of Yin Zun. He flicked his sleeve coldly: "Yuan Ying doesn''t kneel when he sees Zunsheng. It''s a great rule of the Zhou family."


    The two old Yuanying''s eyes flashed. Is this a counterattack to their attitude of pressing their heads against the three men''s cows just now?


    But here, they can''t kneel. So many people are watching. Once they kneel, their knees won''t straighten up. Si Shao would never tolerate his appointed bodyguard kneeling for others.


    "On your knees." Jiang Laogen didn''t care about these, he was more powerful than the two. He said coldly, "you can''t be frightened by the state of respecting saints, and you''re not afraid of the great master. What a brave man!"


    A cold sweat dripped from both heads in an instant. There were more and more people around. In the dilemma, a yuan baby finally bent down his noble knee and said reluctantly: "younger generation..."


    "But I don''t know which one." Just at this moment, a voice came from the city tower: "come to my Zhou City, it''s like walking on the flat ground, and the bodyguards appointed by my ancestors also look down on me. It''s so bold."


    A young man had already stood up on the tower.


    He is not tall, yet no one around him dares to stand upright.


    His face was not outstanding, and there was no momentum. However, behind him, countless imperial guards and several flags were displayed. There are more than a thousand silver armour city guards, whose bow weapon has aimed at three people.


    He is the only king on the tower.


    "Tianjian villa." Jiang old light way.


    "Didn''t you just ask, is the Zhou family really a big rule?" The man opened the folding fan, and his black hair was dancing in the wind. He said slowly, "I''ll tell you."


    "In Zhoucheng, the Zhous are the rules."


    "The people of the Zhou family never kneel down to outsiders."


    "That''s what my four little Masters said." His eyes cold swept a circle of several people, a word a way: "clear enough."


    Mr. Jiang''s face was calm, but Xu Yangyi saw his opponent''s fists clattering.


    Insult.


    Slap your face in public.What do you think you are? Under my Zhou family, there are ants under Taixu.


    For the sake of the two powerful slaves, even Tianjian mountain villa was ignored. Not to mention Xu Yangyi, who is not an elder. I didn''t even look in the eye.


    "You." Four little fan point Xu Yangyi: "come here."


    All the people in the city are watching this scene. The fan points at Xu Yangyi in the air, like a pig in a pigsty: it, this pig should be killed.


    A sense of humiliation immediately filled his heart, which is the upper world... Strength is not enough, fame is not enough, not worthy of dignity.


    His face was calm, so calm that he said, "me?"


    "You don''t have to give your name or make a fuss here. If you don''t come here... "He glanced around. Suddenly, the bows of all the silver guards were more taut and clattered.


    "The four little masters are really gorgeous." Jiang said: "a disciple of Yin Zun, the first Taoist in Tianjian mountain villa, is shouting and drinking."


    What else to say? Xu Yangyi raised his hand, indicated that it was needless to say, got up and walked over.


    It''s not a long road. Wherever you go, the crowd will naturally separate. You can hear "pathetic."¡° Who let him offend the four young masters? "¡° In Zhoucheng, it''s a crime to disobey the Zhous. "¡° Ah... Young, energetic. The first time he was invited by Si Shao, it''s already a shame. He should have been there a long time ago. "¡° It''s a shame... The way of class B sect is really nothing here. "


    Although there is not a word of insult, the eyes are printed on Xu Yangyi like a brand iron.


    But he looked calm.


    But in the heart of the surge of killing, has been boiling into a river, condensed into the sea.


    Entering the tower, he took three steps to build a post and five steps to build a sentry post. Soon, he came to the main hall of the tower. He stood at the top of the golden elixir, standing on a soft arhat bed in the middle. The four young masters peeled a grape leisurely and looked at him lazily.


    There are no seats.


    "You have risen from the sea of flying streams." Si Shao glanced at the information and said, "I''ve asked you a few questions, and I''m in a good mood. You can leave completely. I don''t care if you offend the Zhou family. I also want to tell you... "


    He shot a grape skin into the fruit plate: "my Zhou family, here is the rule. If you want to come, you have to. Let you go, you can go. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, trying to adjust his killing intention, trying to make his voice sound calm: "four little care about this?"


    "Presumptuous!" Before he finished speaking, a silver helmeted commander behind Si Shao yelled angrily: "Si Shao didn''t ask, you dare to answer at will! The Taoist of Tianjian villa is so unruly! "


    "Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake to Si Shao?" An old woman said in a cold voice, "if you don''t break your legs, close your aura and throw it into the animal cave, life will be worse than death."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, just looked at the four shaos who hadn''t seen him at all.


    "He''s a tough one." Unexpectedly, Si Shao didn''t get angry. He waved his hand and sneered: "Tianjian mountain villa is not far from here. There are many intersections. Forget it, for the time being, who is the descendant of Feixian?"


    Finally, he saw Xu Yangyi for the first time: "good luck."


    "Now, answer my question."


    Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes and covered up the cold in his eyes: "yes."


    "Well, the first question, you tell me exactly the geography, power, realm and celebrities of feiliuhai." Four little face suddenly Sen cold up, almost from the teeth burst out a few words: "say a wrong word, I break your finger."


    "Also remind you, don''t think we don''t have the data of feiliuhai, don''t be smart there."


    In Xu Yangyi''s mind, feikuaixiao is really aimed at him. The other party certainly has no information about feiliuhai, otherwise he will be exposed in feishengtai. And his information is written down from the star watchers. There is an unforgettable Danling, and there is no mistake.


    No matter what the enemy is, the situation is stronger than others, and there is only one dead word for the order of strength.


    He said slowly, and sometimes thought about it. It took him a full hour to finish, but Si Shao didn''t have any impatience.


    Sure enough, after that, Si Shao didn''t prove it. It''s about thinking.


    He sneered in his heart. He was looking for contradictions in his Geography, influence and celebrities. But this answer is his card. He can never remember it wrong.


    "Not bad. It''s just too clear. " For a long time, Si Shao raised his head and stroked a jade slip with his fingers: "it''s as clear as reciting it day and night. Do you sayHe looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes, and Xu Yangyi looked at him fearlessly for a few seconds, as if seeing his soul. Finally, Si Shao withdrew his eyes.


    "Second question."


    As soon as he patted the jade slips, a real figure appeared, and that figure was himself!


    Before he came to the Seven Realms, everyone changed his appearance with the power of the star watcher. Now what appears is his original appearance.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Xu Yangyi''s answer is very natural.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Si Shao laughed: "what a coincidence."


    "Perhaps you don''t know that there is a plane that has been sleeping for a long time on the path of the flying current sea, and the two paths are the same. And that person, no flying. "


    "All surnamed Xu, the same road, all physical training..." he waved impatiently.


    "The end will be here!" Smell fragrance know elegant meaning, behind him silver helmet man immediately bow hand way.


    "Break one of his fingers, seal his aura, don''t allow him to heal himself!" Si Shao sneered: "in front of me, I''ll be smart. I''ll propose a toast instead of a fine. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "Yes


    In a flash, all the gold elixirs around, and the three yuan babies behind the young master, all stepped forward, and the murderous spirit overflowed.


    On the other hand, Xu Yangyi''s aura burst out like a demon God!


    This aura was so strong that the three yuan babies behind the young master exclaimed and immediately stood in front of the young master.


    "Still are geniuses..." the young master patted gently with a fan. The two yuan babies quietly let go of a gap. A crazy eye looked directly at Xu Yangyi from the gap: "break his ten fingers."


    "I want to see who dares to do it in Zhoucheng!"

 Chapter 1006

    "Comply with orders!"


    The voice just fell, two of the three figures have turned into two streamers, falling in front of Xu Yangyi.


    But even so, their faces are dignified and terrible, they can become the bodyguards of the four little, and they have no mediocrity. But now... They only feel that there is a lion in front of them who suppresses their fury. As long as they are really angry, they are no match.


    After looking at each other, a Yuan Ying suddenly took a shot. He didn''t use the field. He turned thousands of swords in his hand and photographed them head on.


    "Boom!" The supernatural power moves, ten thousand swords fly to shoot, Dao Dao''s aura cuts through the void, in an instant, it''s like a mountain of swords.


    "The secret of refining." When the other yuan infant closed his hands and opened them again, a vast sea of talismans suddenly broke out and turned into a pair of shackles to lock Xu Yangyi''s limbs.


    It seems that they have been working together for a long time, and they cooperate closely. Almost at the same time that the shackles lock him, the sword light bursts out like a sea.


    "Brush!" The air in all directions suddenly waves a circle of white waves. Xu Yangyi''s eyes are tight and he drinks loudly. His physical cultivation power bursts out and his shackles are broken.


    The head-on knife is light, in this moment, hands facing up.


    The shockwave like light of the knife was still for a moment. I saw the place where my hands were closed. I caught each other''s hands!


    Empty hand into the blade!


    Slow down, fast, you can''t do it. Only when your vision and spiritual power reach the peak can you catch the real killing move in the sky.


    The main hall is only 30 meters wide and 15 meters long. How can the monk Yuanying, who can easily pass through the gods, be subdued? The more he can condense the supernatural powers into one in this environment, the higher his spiritual cultivation. No one wants to let the outside know what''s going on here. The magic power of the three men all reaches the top. Even the palace lantern at the door didn''t shake.


    Lifting a heavy weight is like light lifting, but great skill is like clumsiness lifting.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. Since he made a move, he would never keep it!


    "Bang." He said, grinding his teeth.


    The previous humiliation seemed to explode with this word. At the same time, the monk who issued the magic power of shackles exclaimed, and his chest suddenly burst out with a touch of blood.


    "When?" He was like a crane flying upside down. He didn''t see his opponent''s hand at all!


    "The body of the virtual spirit is perfect! Hidden power! He pointed at you as he raised his hand Four little master''s eyes brightened, a folding fan, laughing: "good skill, Lao Ba, if not here, you would have been seriously injured just now."


    However, his voice did not fall, and the scene changed again. Xu Yangyi''s right foot had been swept away with a leg whip, and the power of physical training had just started. The whole room set off a strong wind, a moonlight like water, and the sickle shaped straight split Lao ba.


    Eight pupils suddenly contracted, silent battle, hands open and close again, a green Luo umbrella slowly unfolded. But see the leg shadow knife light by, the hall table and chair were split in two, and cut in Qingluo umbrella, burst out a brilliance. With a scream, Lao Ba bumps into the post behind him.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi changed his palm to grasp. He suddenly grasped Yuanying''s arms in front of him, and his hands made a loud noise. The Yuanying was lifted over his head and thrown to the ground with all his strength.


    "Karala..." the cobwebs spread, and the friar spat out a mouthful of blood. He subconsciously wanted to defend, but he saw that the other side didn''t touch him at all. Leng for a second, the mind flashed a terrible idea.


    He''s going to take the initiative with Sishao!?


    Is he crazy?!


    As long as the four little masters are moved, the one who is far away in the capital of the great Xia Dynasty will die without burial!


    This horrible thought made him wake up in an instant, looked up immediately, but relieved immediately.


    Xu Yangyi''s terrifying spirit power is as deep as the sea, which makes all the elixirs breathless. With the sound of plop, one by one, he kneels down. Even if he begins to clamor to break his finger, he can only kneel down in cold sweat and shiver.


    And the last yuan infant, with all his clothes and robes blowing and hair flying, stood in front of the four little masters and stared at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly, neither forward nor backward.


    A folding fan was patted on the friar Yuan Ying''s shoulder. The friar hissed, "young master, don''t... This man is too strong! Too dangerous! Your identity must not be in danger! "


    "What are you talking about?" The folding fan of the fourth young master was printed on his face. It was clear that the friar did not dare to resist at the beginning of the golden elixir. He could only grit his teeth and retreat. Like a wolf, he looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "It looks like I''ve got the wrong person." The four little Masters said with a smile, "you can go."Still not moving, Xu Yangyi is like a stone carving, but his face is dark and unclear.


    "Don''t be shameless." The voice of the four little masters was cold: "as long as I don''t show up after one more incense burning time, all the string controllers will start at once. Even if Yin Zun is OK, all the people around you will die!"


    Silence.


    The four little masters didn''t open their mouth again when they finished this sentence. They looked at each other. After a few seconds, Xu Yangyi took back his aura, took a deep look at him, and turned to leave.


    Soon after he left, the four little masters were sitting on the arhat bed. No one saw him. His vest was wet through, and even his legs were shaking badly now.


    On the ground, the ground was in a mess. The golden elixirs, who had stood aloof in the hall before, were crying at the moment. The more he looked, the more angry he was. He gritted his teeth and said, "get up..."


    "Get out of here!! I don''t think it''s enough shame! "


    "Get out of here! Except Ben Shao''s bodyguards, get out of here!! A bunch of trash! "


    It''s really rolling. All the gold elixirs are rolling out. Yuan Ying, the only one who was not hurt, said in a deep voice: "little Lord, let him..."


    Before his words, a loud slap had hit him in the face. He was shocked, almost instinctively knelt down, and said in a trembling voice: "stop your anger, stop your anger!"


    "Wow!" A series of crisp sounds, the cups and plates on arhat''s bed were all thrown to the ground by four little waves, and the precious utensils turned into pieces. And four little master''s face is livid, teeth are grinding clack clack. The armrest that the right hand holds, already appeared filar crack.


    Bold


    How bold!


    For thousands of years, I dare to fight in front of Zhou Cheng and his family. This is the first one!


    This is not only hit his own face, but also hit the Zhou family''s face!


    A friar in the lower world is so rampant in Zhoucheng!


    "Fool..." he looked angrily at the three yuan babies kneeling on the ground, shivering, and said through his teeth, "don''t you see that? Just now... That lowlife really wanted to kill me! "


    "You can''t feel the murderous spirit! If you didn''t have no effect, how could Ben Shao be insulted by such a rising and cheap species! "


    "He didn''t do it just now. He was thinking about how to kill me? What will happen if you kill me? Can he walk out of Zhoucheng safely and roam all over the world. At last he found that he couldn''t do it, and he really couldn''t! As long as I die here, the great master of Tianjian villa is blaming and escaping! All the people around him have to die! "


    "That''s why he gave up. But Ben Shao is sure that as long as Ben Shao appears outside Zhoucheng and meets him, he will definitely kill me! Just now that kind of killing intention... Too real... I really don''t know how many people he killed! It''s like... It''s like walking out of a sea of corpses! "


    After venting for a long time, he sat down gasping, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then calmed down. He said in a deep voice: "inform the worshippers... They must go out of the city at night and send out two worshippers to kill all of them except Yin Zun. Don''t touch him. The ancestors said that it''s good to catch him and prove that he is the one, and focus on living three times."


    A yuan baby finally put in a sentence: "do you... Confirm that you are the person to be arrested by your ancestors?"


    "It''s not a small possibility." Four little finally completely calm down, want to drink a cup of tea, but found that the cup early into pieces, holding the table clatter, cold voice: "there is one last... I did not ask him."


    "Why did the eye of breaking the boundary fluctuate when he came in?"


    "Maybe it''s a change. Before I saw him, I thought it was possible. But when I saw him, I felt... "His eyes flashed:" this is not a change. "


    "But he has a way of covering it up. There are so many similarities. Although they don''t seem to be, I still think that he is the one the ancestors are looking for. "


    Silence.


    For a long time, another Yuan Ying didn''t dare to raise his head and said, "then... Why don''t you take him in the city?"


    "Are you stupid?" One side of the table hit the other side''s head, head broken and bleeding. The other side didn''t dare to resist. They could only listen to the roar of the four little masters again: "the other side has Yin Zun! Or the great master of Dan Dao! I''m not afraid, but I don''t have enough qualifications. I haven''t entered the family yet. Do you want to make trouble for me at this time? "


    "Don''t think it''s nothing for me to say that the great master of Dan Dao is nothing, it can only be spoken! I can do this. They can''t bear it. They can''t go out at all! But if you really kill this man, it will make a complete mess! You didn''t hear me? That''s the coat disciple! Do you understand the word "Yi Bo"


    "The Zhou family can cover me. I can''t stand the storm! My position will be swept to the end! See! Fool"Then... Then you want to catch him..."


    "Out of town, of course." Four little sighed: "I don''t believe it, two Yin zuns, can''t catch a yuan baby!"


    "As long as you catch him... It turns out to be this man, my ancestors will help me carry him down. And I believe in my feelings. To do it, do it thoroughly! None of them


    Everyone stopped talking. Sometimes they felt that this four little girl had a bit of style besides being vicious. At least in their realm, they can''t do that.


    No one asked why they didn''t contact anyone else. This kind of credit must be enjoyed by oneself.


    "Wait..." after arranging everything, Si Shao''s eyes looked at the cold moonlight: "the night in the ruins of Kunlun is six hours. Now just after midnight, the moonlight is so beautiful. Tonight... Must be an unforgettable night for you."


    Under the gate, everyone was separated. The people who watched the farce entered the city when Xu Yangyi went up.


    Mr. Jiang did not leave. As a great master for so many years, he was rarely insulted. If he can''t keep all his disciples, he won''t have to be a great master.


    Forget dust, cat 82 did not go. They can''t leave here without their friends and masters.


    They know that that man, though he is nothing in the upper world now, is just a Taoist. However, on the earth, the other side almost turned around the world war, became a baby on the spot, entered the moon, and finally escaped from the sky under the hands of such old monsters as dangebar.


    He is a legend.


    The legend of the earth.


    It''s the flag of the earth in the seven realms.


    They can''t put down the flag and leave.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s figure came down, forgetting dust and cat 82 immediately welcomed the past "potato, are you ok?"¡° Master, are you ok? "


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "get out of the city at once."


    "In a few more sticks of incense, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 1007

    "Why?" Old Jiang Yilin''s eyes: "did you... Fall out with that four little girl?"


    "Almost." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Mr. Jiang snorted: "I''ve heard about the four young men of the Zhou family. It''s said that they are the four young men of the lineage. They have a deep mind, but they have poor talent. It''s said that they are only in the later stage of foundation building, and they have reached the golden elixir for some reason. I''ve heard that he''s going all out. If so, we''re going to leave. "


    Forgetting dust stunned: "Shizu, your position, also can''t hold him down?"


    Old Jiang sighed: "in other places, he can only bow to me, but... This is Zhoucheng."


    This is Zhou Cheng. In a word, no one spoke again.


    No one said any more nonsense. Everyone got into the car, and the talisman was stuck on the head of the puppet mechanism beast. The deer shaped mechanism beast with the chariot''s eyes was shining with gold, and ran quickly towards the exit of the city.


    The clear sound of hooves resounds in our ears, like walking on the ground. If we lift the curtains on both sides, we can see the high-rise buildings outside. However, no one is in the mood. The heart is like a big stone. With the running of the chariot, the feeling of wind and rain is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s not five senses, but a sixth sense, as if... An invisible God of death is chasing them, whistling out of the crowded ancient capital and filling behind them.


    "Hoo..." Mr. Jiang sighed: "he really dares to..."


    "You feel it, too?" In meditation, Xu Yangyi opens his eyes and says in a deep voice.


    Old Jiang nodded silently. The cars were rattling and the horses were rustling. The passers-by wanted to carry a knife. It was peaceful, but it made people feel cold.


    He hit a magic formula with both hands, three talismans flew out, and all of them were pasted on the mechanism beast. Suddenly, a piece of auspicious cloud rose at the foot of the mechanism beast, and the speed doubled.


    However, that kind of shadow, let people heart all shrink the sense of killing, but the clouds cover the top, never disappeared.


    It''s like a shadow standing behind a person.


    "Soon..." the gate out of the city has appeared at the gate, and ten openings have appeared. The whole car looks serious.


    Didn''t leave


    Closer and closer!


    The black god of death stands behind him, forming the reflection of the devil. The scythe of reaping life in his hand has been opened, the ragged black cape has been raised, and countless ghost black crows are about to roar out.


    From the moment they stepped out of the gate.


    "Lawless and unruly..." Mr. Jiang closed his eyes, and his forehead was blue. He didn''t put a Yin Zun in his eyes at all. Such a straightforward slap not only fanned the face of Tianjian villa, but also the face of danmeng in Central China!


    It''s like perceiving that they have come, the gate of the city gate has been put down long ago, and the chariot of the group rushes out with a whoosh.


    Outside the city, the stars are hanging upside down, and the moon is as bright as dark. However, the night when the black magpie flies south, which should have been bright and starry, is silent. Birds do not fly, insects do not hear.


    This road should also be full of traffic, but now there is no car at all. It''s like giving them access to hell.


    The chariot burst out its maximum speed in an instant and turned into a streamer straight into the field.


    In this instant, seven figures shot out from the high wall behind! Seven swords out of Tianshan!


    coming!


    In the car, forgetting dust has quietly pulled out his sword and gently lifted the curtain. The seven figures in the rear didn''t cover up at all, but they didn''t start. Instead, they chased the chariot and sped all the way.


    Two magnificent spiritual powers, like gods, fill the sky. The twinkling stars, the round breath of six yuan babies around them, and the breath of a tiny golden elixir make the space behind them fluctuate wildly.


    Yin Zun!


    Two Yin Zun!


    "What a big hand..." Mr. Jiang clenched his teeth: "they are waiting, and they dare not kill within the scope of Zhoucheng. Otherwise, who dares to trade in Zhoucheng? A thousand miles out of Zhoucheng is the time for them to start. No one in Zhoucheng knows the skill of four little. "


    "Wait a moment, I''ll try to stop them, you..." he sighed: "leave immediately, go as far as possible, return to Tianjian villa immediately, the task is cancelled."


    At this moment, suddenly in front of the "seize" a, the mechanism beast suddenly stopped.


    "Wow!" The chariot of aura, which can block one hour of Yuanying''s later life, has stopped completely.


    Boom, four sides of the car wall collapsed, three people and a dog completely present in the field.The bright moon is hanging high, the stars are obscure, and even the moonlight is tinged with bright red.


    People.


    Seven people, arrogantly suspended behind, seven such as snow sword, and even down the bright moon, breathtaking.


    "It''s too hard to see me when you say go." Si Shao stood behind the two leaders and said faintly, "did I say you can go?"


    "What do you want?" Old Jiang stood up and pointed to the badge on his chest: "all the great masters of danmeng are recorded. Are you not afraid of danmeng? If you kill a great master, don''t you worry about the joint resistance of danmeng in the future? Even if he is an old man in summer, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be like this? "


    "Dan Meng?" The head of a shadow Leng Leng, not happy to turn his head: "four little, you never said to me, here is a great master of Dan League."


    "Yes, you Zhou family are not afraid of danmeng, but I and others must not turn against danmeng." Another leading shadow is also a quiet way.


    "Mr. Sun, you can take care of the great master." Here, Si Shao was not domineering at all. He knew the word "Shi" very well and said, "but the others... Don''t stay!"


    "Kill all but the tallest. It''s not going to embarrass you, is it? "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll carry it. The Zhou family will fight for you! To tell you the truth, Ben Shao suspected that he was the person named by his ancestors. He must not leave today! The news must not be leaked


    They didn''t open their mouths any more. They looked at each other, and the two fields suddenly opened up.


    One of them, the field is extremely strange, this space seems to be cut into countless golden squares by golden lines, each of which is several meters long and wide, and all of them, all of them are in separate squares, and they are immediately separated.


    "Space field!" Old Jiang took a breath and looked at the man in astonishment: "you... Are you empty? The first way of Jiuzhen and Jiunan in the former generation! After falling into the devil''s way, he killed the contemporary hall leader to betray his religion and came out. The Jiuzhen Jiunan sect offered a reward of 50 million high-quality Lingyu, but he didn''t find you. Xiahou... The Zhou family even covered up the wanted criminal! "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t remember afterwards." The figure seemed to smile: "the world is stupid, I wake up alone, what treason, really ridiculous."


    Another person, under the feet of a purple field spread out, thousands of illusions swaying, from the divided golden space field crazy explosion, in an instant, here is divided into countless battlefields.


    Mr. Jiang has been completely separated from others.


    They were not bodyguards and never cooperated with each other. But as soon as Fang made a move, he immediately saw the difference from others.


    Their cooperation is even more terrible and strict than the four little guards.


    "The dark blood master... Killed the seven great bingxiazongmen to refine the dark blood god pill, offered a reward of 10 million gold and top grade Lingyu... Sishao... You are so bold!! You dare to accept the desperado "This is the Zhou family," he said angrily. "It''s so ugly and ridiculous."


    "Kill them!" With a long smile, the two Yin zuns slowly walked out of the shadow, shrunk to an inch, and instantly came to the four.


    The empty and no respectable man was to Mr. Jiang. The dark blood venerable to the other three. The four yuan babies gathered in the air, forming an unbreakable breakthrough net.


    It''s the end of the game.


    "Don''t resist." The dark blood venerable stands aloof in the air, calmly looking at three people below: "give you a happy."


    "Born in chaos, die in bliss."


    Boom!! As soon as the voice fell, all the spaces around the three people gave out infinite golden light. After the golden light, they are already in a luxury palace.


    In front of a hundred golden lotus hanging in the air, above a hundred girls in gauze, standing on the lotus like a stone carving. All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of drumming in the void.


    Ding Lingling... Girls all have jade rings on their hands and feet. When their voices ring, they dance quietly, smile and twinkle, and even let the most primitive desire burst out.


    "The heavenly magic dance... Enjoy it." The voice of the dark blood venerable came from the void, without sorrow or joy.


    In a flash, the drum beat was like a storm, and the dancing posture of hundreds of girls became more and more attractive. Xu Yangyi a big drink, at the foot of the field of killing suddenly launched!


    Against the master of the palace month by month, at that time, he didn''t understand the complete field of killing. He could compete with each other and win a close victory. It''s a matter of quality in the field. But now, the field under his feet can''t stretch 100 meters!


    "Well?" In the void, the voice of the dark blood venerable was slightly stunned, and then sneered: "the field can only be constructed in countless battles. It seems that you built your car behind closed doors after Yuanying. Your field seems to be at a high level, but the use method is so primitive that today... You can''t go out. ""The eight sounds of demons."


    With this sound falling, the sound of ten thousand musical instruments sounded at the same time, which matched the girl''s dancing posture perfectly. In an instant, the power of secretly inspiring people suddenly increased ten times! Forget the dust around, cat 82 has red eyes, unexpectedly uncontrollably slowly go up.


    At the same time, hundreds of girls were smiling, and different musical instruments appeared in their hands. One girl, with a smile and infinite spring in her eyes, looked at the dust leisurely, and waved her lute with a startling sound.


    "Bang!" If thousands of swords sing together, thousands of swords dance together, silent thunder.


    A magnificent sword light, ten meters wide crescent, suddenly cut to forget dust head.


    "You want to die!" Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth. Without hesitation, his fist broke out.


    A series of sonic booms are heard in the void. The void is broken layer upon layer. The style of boxing is like a dragon, rushing straight to the crescent moon, and the wind and waves are rising on both sides.


    One side is only ten meters wide, and the other side is magnificent. The two sides are connected like a knife cutting tofu. The crescent moon is just a little dark. It directly cuts through the style of boxing and makes no progress.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils contracted.


    Since Liu Mingyang came out of his field, he met for the first time that the strength of legalism was far above physical education. My own spiritual power is irresistible.


    A big drink, the body is almost instinctive reaction, boxing shadow like a mountain, this space seems to be collapsing, leg light like a knife, like pouring out.


    "Boom boom!" The countless spirit power and knife light collide, finally, the crescent moon dissipates when it enters 100 meters from the two people''s sides.


    He did not stop, suddenly understood that he was in a hurry, and actually used the way of heaven. It''s been forgotten for many years, but it''s been remembered by muscles.


    The most superficial magic powe

 Chapter 1008

    However, at the moment, it feels like a fish in water. Under the use of physical training, it is like a tiger adding wings.


    It''s a combat skill.


    Seven stars, broken dragon platform, Huxiao, every move is like flowing clouds and flowing water. In an instant, this space is full of Huxiao and Longxin, and the heaven and earth will incline.


    At this moment, the opposite Jinlian girls all moved.


    Pipa, Qiang flute, guzheng, Bianzhong, rippling soul stirring music, with the music rising, a circle of bloody aperture exploded, endless sword light, mixed in the sound of this piece of moonlight, pouring like the sea!


    Majestic sound like thunder running, surging waves such as snow roll bump.


    The momentum is more than ten times of Xu Yangyi''s magic power!


    "Sixth note." A sound of plucking the strings sounded leisurely void: "the sound of death."


    "Boom!" The girl raised ten Zhang soft red, and the light of the sword was sharp. It was clear that the scope was not large, but Xu Yangyi felt much more concise than his overwhelming magic power.


    Fierce collision, infinite brilliance raised, hundreds of thousands of sword light did not reduce, but his magic power has been eliminated.


    "This is the finished domain?" His eyes were red, and he couldn''t think much about it at all. When he raised his hand, a golden river surrounded them. Almost the next second, the sword came to the body, but once it entered the golden river, the speed immediately slowed down.


    Just a little bit.


    This trace, in the past can not see, but now infinite sword light, pull into scarlet curtain, but very clear.


    However, without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, the sword light suddenly accelerated again, and the sound of endless demons had already sounded in the sword light, breaking the trend.


    "You dare!" A big drink, fish intestines scabbard, countless black gas diffuse, in this moment, forward to a thorn.


    Thorn.


    With a single stab, the light of the sword with a radius of 100 meters will be shocked, but... If the mantis is pawn the cart.


    Only when you really face Yin Zun can you know what is strong. Different from that time, last time, the other side was only shocked. This time, the other side was willing to kill, rendering the bloody night.


    "Wanton!" In the void, a loud drink is like a God, and all the sword lights converge into a hundred meter sword!


    The huge sword is shining in the air, with thousands of talismans. If the divine light goes out to sea and shines on the sky, its top is facing Xu Yangyi and the dark light.


    Like giants and ants.


    "Boom, boom!" The golden sword mercilessly stabs the fish''s intestines. At the beginning of the sword, it collapses layer upon layer, and the endless talismans fly into the air, and the front end turns into pieces of aura.


    The golden light shines on Xu Yangyi. He is covered with gold all over his body. Facing the sword that covers the sky, he never retreats. It''s like a Dragon City Flying general, but the huge sword can''t cross the thunder pool one step.


    "Get out of the way!" In the spirit, fish intestines are already roaring: "you are far from its opponent! Yin Zun is the middle three realms! The gap with Yuanying is not as simple as a big realm! It''s the gap between Dao and Li! "


    "You and Yin Zun are qualitatively different! Maybe you can kill Jindan by building foundation, but Yuanying can''t face yinzun! "


    "Don''t stop! Or you''ll get in! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. With a long roar, all the empty spirit immortal bodies were shining. Thirty six times of spirit power burst out, leaving no trace. Facing the sword, all the spirit power rushed up.


    The dark blood venerable is slightly a Leng.


    What makes him so persistent?


    He didn''t understand why he had to come to die because he didn''t want his life?


    "You can''t shake the tree." He raised his hand lightly: "no matter how hard you try, the leaves won''t fall. Aren''t you ridiculous?"


    In the next second, the stars are hanging all over the sky, reflecting infinite sword light. Between heaven and earth, tens of thousands of swords are suspended in the air, gods are out of the mountain, and ten thousand swords are like the sea.


    "The second sound... The sword hangs in the Big Dipper." He took a indifferent look at Xu Yangyi who tried his best: "if you think that if you protect them, the venerable will be merciful, that''s a big mistake."


    "I''ve seen a lot... The great terror between life and death. I hope you can still stand in front of these two ants until you die."


    Kill!!


    Stars are shining, ten thousand swords are singing together, the sky is full of tornadoes, the ground is full of thunder, ten thousand swords are falling from the boundless. The feeling of falling stars can even make people sweat!


    The light of the sword was like weaving, and the voice of the fish intestines was hoarse: "get out of the way... You can''t stand this move! You are not his opponent! I have to say it a few more times! This is by no means as simple as a big realm.... "


    "Shut up!" Under great pressure, Xu Yangyi''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He drank fish intestines for the first time: "if his disciples can''t take care of them, what''s the qualification to be called a teacher?""If you can''t keep the people you''re with, what are you talking about?"?! What face do I have to talk about being the only ascent monk on earth! There is no face to lead the earth to rejuvenation


    "This is my heart of Tao." He closed his eyes, holding the sky in one hand and panting like a cow. The sword of Damocles on his head gave him too much pressure.


    "Kaka... PA!" As soon as his voice fell, there were bursts of laments in his arms, which made his bones break.


    The next second, however, three arms meet. Asurasan has completely opened his sword, facing his heart of Tao, his persistence, his responsibility and everything.


    No matter whether it can be blocked or not, we have to do our best to avoid regret.


    He clearly remembered a saying that Sishao said that he would live anyway.


    He''s gambling that he''ll never be killed.


    If the other party dares, it will not listen to the command of Si Shao.


    This is the city of Zhou, the family of Zhou. This is also Zhou Cheng. They dare not disobey their orders.


    This is a ray of life in the sword rain.


    Fish intestines did not open their mouth again, he understood. At the same time, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and stopped looking at the sword rain all over the sky.


    "I understand what you said..."


    "However... You forget... The other party is a murderer of seven sects. Even if he doesn''t kill you, you will..."


    Words are not falling, ten thousand swords are like rain.


    As usual, Asura Xiang, who swept everything, stood up to the giant sword of heaven, and the immortal sword cut Shura. However, he could not stop the rain of the sea sword.


    "Pounce!" A ray of sword light went straight into his shoulder blade, almost through his heart, penetrating his body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the lungs were injured, and the body in the body quickly recovered, but... There was no such time at all. The overwhelming sea of Spirit Light swords poured down.


    Brush... The next sword, through his thigh, with a shower of blood. The strength of Mingming''s physical training is unbreakable. In front of the other side, in front of yinzun, who has gone beyond a big realm, from the lower four realms to the middle three realms, it is as thin as paper.


    "Brush, brush!" At this moment, the endless sword rain fell from his head, and he stood alone in the sword rain. There was a sonorous sound on the ground, and countless cobwebs spread.


    Not to mention him, four little, around the number of Yuan baby are stay.


    Blood


    This word diffuses in all people''s hearts. At this moment, I think of a poem inexplicably.


    But make dragon city fly in, don''t teach Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain.


    All over the sky, sword rain, in this proud figure, completely pale.


    After a few seconds, the sword rain stopped.


    Hua la... The stab of the huge sword with three hands had already disappeared, but it was nearly ten meters, and then it was crushed by the huge sword. At this moment, with this sound, the huge sword finally ran out of spirit power and turned into spirit light.


    In the sky, the dark blood master was stunned.


    His hand trembled slightly, and for a moment, he felt uneasy.


    Not a step away


    Just now those sword rain, the other side really did not leave a step!


    And... He caught his own blow!


    There was a dead silence at the scene. Around the bloody man, there was an endless sword of spiritual light on the ground, as high as half a person, like a monument of homage. With a slight tremor, Qi Qi turned into an aura and flew away.


    Blood and aura, in this lonely night, particularly dazzling.


    On the ground, five meters away, they were full of sword holes.


    "Is there such a person?" The dark blood master took a deep breath. As a Yin master, he didn''t know why he had a heart of awe for a yuan baby. It shouldn''t be, it''s not right... He knew it''s not right, but now it happened!


    "Just now... I left his place, as long as he left one step, the injury was ten times heavier... He, he didn''t really leave?" He stood up in amazement and looked at the bloody man. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his heart.


    Kill him!


    If you don''t kill this man, you''ll be in trouble!


    "What are you going to do?" Just at this moment, a cold voice rang out, and Si Shao stared at him: "this is the order of our ancestors. Do you dare to fight against Taixu?"


    If a basin of cold water is poured down through the head, the dark blood master''s mind is bright and clear. He didn''t know what happened. He was a little restless just now."You are just four little, not qualified to give orders to a Yin Zun." With a cold hum, he looked at Xu Yangyi and tried his best to suppress the wave in his heart: "get out of here."


    The sound is very loud, like thunder, but I don''t know why, giving people a sense of vanity.


    There was no answer.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi raised his hand, left hand has been broken, took out a pill to eat.


    "Ha ha..." a faint sneer, issued from him, a blood man, under the moon night light voice sneer, this scene, let four little and four yuan baby together step back.


    They also gave me the feeling of the dark blood venerable just now.


    Blood


    Let them fear.


    This kind of momentum, the head of the pack, is not something sheep can have.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, wantonly, bloody and thoroughly.


    "You..." his voice did not sound, but it was very different from the dark blood venerable just now, as if it rang through people''s heart.


    He pointed to the dark blood venerable, and then pointed to his chest: "dare not kill me."


    "Your heart of Tao is not as strong as mine."


    "If benzhenjun says no, he will not. You say kill, but you dare not."


    He looked faintly at the void and said calmly, "coward."


    coward.


    These two words fell into the ears of the dark blood venerable, and the rage in his heart was overwhelming.


    His face was calm, very calm.


    As an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, he seldom gets angry. But now, I don''t know why, this situation, this kind of pride that I smile at the sky, really stimulates his intention to kill.


    "Just like Yuanying, he dares to be presumptuous to Zunsheng." His voice was equally calm, but it was so calm that people''s hair and hair were cold: "the punishment of breaking the tongue."

 Chapter 1009

    "Boom!" As soon as the words came to an end, a hundred golden lotus maidens danced together. The sound of the Phoenix flute moved and the light of the jade pot turned. However, on the top of the girl''s head, a space quietly fluctuated.


    That''s it!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Defense is not his style.


    It''s not his style to talk nonsense.


    He is using words to stir up anger. Although he is not proficient in the field, he also knows that it comes from his own source, and his own spirit has made waves, so there will be problems in the field.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound and a wave of fish intestines, the bloody man, who seems to be unable to move, is not slow at all. The black rainbow runs through the air and is ready to kill. He goes straight to the fluctuating place.


    Zhao Zunsheng''s sword!


    In practice, ten thousand carp jump to the dragon''s gate, kill those who stop me, kill those who seize me, and kill those who plan for me.


    It only depends on whether you are fearless in your heart and whether you are willing to break the samsara for your own responsibility. Now, this sword is really a night of full moon and flying immortals outside the sky.


    The light of the sword is bright and the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate.


    "The main way to fight lies in cutting through the thorns and being fearless." On the other side, kongwaozun took a deep look at the scene: "if you live through this catastrophe today, you will have a bright future."


    "Dark blood Taoist friend, the Taoist heart is a little confused."


    The light of the sword was so strong that his hair and hair were all up, and his clothes were blowing without wind.


    Come from heaven, cut everything. In this sword, he even read out the taste that if I were emperor Qingdi in the future, the newspaper would bloom with peach blossom.


    "You... Want to die!" After a moment of absence, the dark blood master was furious, just Yuanying, waving a sword to their heaven - Yin Zun, rebellious!


    "Boom!" Behind him, a vast hand with a radius of 200 meters suddenly presses down on Xu Yangyi.


    "Kneel down to the master!"


    The sky is all over the place, and the sky is round. When this sword comes into contact with the big hand, the light of the sword is broken without any suspense. There was only one big hand shining in the sky.


    The majestic momentum, the vast sky blocking, instantly occupied the entire pupil of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, however, did not retreat.


    Just as the giant palm fell on his head, the voice of the dark blood Lord resounded through the sky. Looking at the tiny figure below through the giant hand, he said in a cold voice, "you are wrong."


    "You can''t, and shouldn''t, dare not wave a sword at me."


    The sound shocked all over the world, and he felt an extreme disgust in his heart. He would rather not bend... In the face of himself in the middle of Yin Zun''s life, he once slaughtered himself, but the other side didn''t bend.


    How dare you not kneel?


    Boom!! Taishan''s pressure is enough to make a yuan baby a meat cake, but it''s not enough for physical training.


    "Kaka..." the sound of several broken bones on Xu Yangyi''s body sounded, and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just accompany him in silence.


    What it knows... Is just like its former master, Zhuanzhu, whose husband is reborn and has something to do and something not to do.


    Sometimes you can bend your knees, sometimes you can''t straighten them.


    "Flutter..." a piece of blood mist springs up from Xu Yangyi''s body, and the top of his head is a huge white palm, but he doesn''t look at it at all, just mumbles something in his mouth.


    Fish intestines heard, that is three words, enough to make him dull three words.


    "Wait to die..."


    "You..." he looked at Xu Yangyi in a daze, but found that the other party''s little spiritual power was all mobilized, and rushed to a place crazily.


    The scene was dead.


    Tongtian giant palm, the tiny human below, the spiritual power was completely suppressed, but none of the people at the scene felt ridiculous.


    A kind of emotion, called admiration, gushed out of my heart for no reason.


    Even if it''s the enemy.


    Ask yourself, they can''t do it. I''m afraid that when a Yin Zun is furious, they will admit their mistake.


    "Self righteous?" Xu Yangyi explains everything with his actions, and the look of the dark blood master has taken on the intention of fierce killing.


    He has to follow his heart.


    In the heart, an idea desperately roars, kills him! Kill him! Or you''ll die in his hands! And this time is not long!


    "I don''t think I dare to kill you?"


    The supernatural spirit gushed out from behind him. His intention to kill was determined. Without hesitation, just as he raised his hand, a voice suddenly inserted.


    "Stop it."The Zhou family is less than four.


    The dark blood venerable turned his head, and his face was still calm. However, the blood in his eyes was red, like a magic madman.


    Si Shao''s whole body was shining with purple light. Zhou''s waist tag appeared in front of him and sneered: "you should know what this is."


    "Why do you want to kill me? It is worthy of being slaughtered by ten thousand people at that time. "


    Silence is like death.


    A few seconds later, the dark blood master suddenly laughed: "so what?"


    Right palm up, his field completely burst! The spread of the moment I do not know how far, Golden Lotus swaying, girls whirling, in the magic dance in the birth of Penglai fairyland.


    I really want to kill all the people present!


    "If you touch me, you will die tomorrow." Si Shao sneered: "however, I advise you to listen to Ben Shao''s words best."


    "He said The dark blood Lord looked at him with a smile, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Si Shao took a look at Xu Yangyi and nodded: "integrity and blood."


    "But Ben likes to destroy people like you."


    "Catch the man behind him." Four little light smile to the dark blood venerable: "dare to use force on venerable saint, don''t know how to die, he left me, you count three seconds, let him kneel down, kneel down in front of you to admit your mistake. If you don''t move, crush a bone between them. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with a sneer: "such people generally attach importance to affection and righteousness, but... This is their biggest weakness."


    The dark blood venerable eye moved, suddenly said with a smile: "it is worthy of four little. I didn''t think of such a sinister way. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes also moved, and his whole body was in great pain. The spirit power of the dark blood Lord hindered all recovery. Now he even had the strength to open his eyes.


    "The dark blood venerable, you toward the innocent person hand, calculate what Yin venerable!" On the other side, Jiang shouts angrily.


    The dark blood venerable sneered at him: "as long as it''s related to him, it''s a disgrace."


    Old Jiang bit his teeth and put his hand on the storage ring, but at this moment, a very cold spirit looked at him.


    "I advise you not to move." Emptiness smile: "don''t move, you can live."


    "If you move, you will die."


    Mr. Jiang clenched his teeth and let go.


    No solution


    His heart swelled with sadness. For the first time, he longed for the word Taixu.


    Daozi of Tianjian villa, his humble disciple, is now in this situation. Two Yin zuns and four yuan babies can''t escape, but they can only watch.


    With a laugh, dark blood venerable big hand gently shake, forget dust and cat 82 has fallen into each other''s hands.


    They''ve been in a coma for a long time.


    "Three numbers." He seems to have recovered the murderous spirit of the seven sects that slaughtered on that day, calm, but it makes people feel cold in their bones: "a number, the venerable will pinch off one of their bones."


    "After three counts, I''ll crush all their bones. Let you know... What it means to watch the person you want to protect die in front of you, but you can''t help it. "


    "Three."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move. He couldn''t see his face clearly after bathing in blood. He hung his head slightly, as if the wind had blown him down, but he couldn''t.


    "Pa!" Two clear and crisp sound, dark blood venerable looks up to the sky long smile: "rib."


    "Their ribs have been inserted into the lungs. If they don''t save people, they will die in an hour."


    "Two."


    No one answered.


    Forget dust knee is crushed, cat 82 is also, but, this time Xu Yangyi just looked, still did not speak.


    The dark blood master''s laughter has become more and more sharp, and the anger and violence hidden in his heart are completely seduced by this man. His white hair is flying, and he is extremely rampant. After a shriek, he lowers his head and looks at each other happily: "this is human nature."


    "When it comes to yourself, the commander keeps away from you. I really don''t know what your ascending Taoist friends think of you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Like a cat playing with a mouse, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because the other side raised his eyes and gave him a deep look.


    This eye, like the moon and stars, was engraved in his heart.


    No sorrow, no fear, no pain.


    There is only a touch of killing intention that can''t be hidden even if the whole body can''t move.


    "Not the same..." Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded weakly. He licked his bloody lips and smelled of rust."Little guy..." fish intestines in the heart of a long sigh, today''s situation, has come to the end.


    No matter how you think about it, there is no solution, beyond the realm of pressure, let them... Escape.


    He understands Xu Yangyi''s mood.


    If forgetting dust and cat 82 die in each other''s hands, he will avenge them, but now he can only be teased by each other.


    Tiger, never allowed to tease.


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, the dark blood venerable, who was slightly unstable because of this scene, had no qualification to tease him.


    The state of mind is far higher than that of the other party.


    "One!" The dark blood master finally yelled out the number, and the Lingguang giant palm suddenly clenched it. In the coma, forgetting dust and cat 82''s body seemed to be an instrument, and they were pinched and clattered. The next second will be a spatter of flesh and blood.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly stopped.


    "This is..." he was stunned. Then he looked around in amazement, but suddenly found that


    Not that he stopped, but that the world stopped!


    Not including Zhoucheng, but one kilometer around them, they entered a strange static situation of time.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Yangyi raised his head, and the feeling of powerlessness on his face disappeared instantly. His bloody fists clung together and clattered. The bloody man showed his white teeth and grinned: "I forgot to tell you."


    "I''m not just physical training..."


    "It should also be the demon clan."


    "So, my recovery speed is absolutely above your imagination!" He raised his hand, and his face was full of killing. On the night of the moon, Shura clenched his fist suddenly, and two words jumped out of his teeth: "go! Die


    "God''s protection!"


    Boom!!! At this moment, his whole body''s spiritual power crazy spread towards his chest, and then... A curved light pattern broke through his clothes and burst out from his chest!


    In a flash, within the whole kilometer, the sky was full of clouds. The dark blood venerable and the void venerable looked at the sky in amazement. Suddenly, without any sign, they knelt down with a plop!


    "This, this is!"¡° What kind of realm is this? "


    They feel... It''s a realm they''ve never felt before! More terrible than Taixu! Facing him is like a baby facing an adult

 Chapter 1010

    "Plop, plop..." all the friars around knelt down one by one, shivering all over. He couldn''t believe it. He gasped and looked at Xu Yangyi. He didn''t know what it was and could bring him terror from his heart.


    "How can..." four little full of cold sweat, vest instant all wet, body protection jade plate seems to have no effect, that kind of heart crushing terror, let him can only crawl on the ground.


    How could that be? How could that be!!


    Why!!


    Clearly see in front of you, what is the other side out of this thing? What treasure? Can let the body protection magic weapon that Taixu gives himself be awed by it?!


    A round of shining yellow moon was projected from the black clouds, but the next second, the three yin zuns took a breath and looked at the sky as if they were petrified.


    "Tao Zu is up..." the dark blood venerable trembled to retreat a few steps, full face dead white.


    That''s not the moon.


    That''s the eye


    The eyes of some creature gaze at them from behind the dark clouds.


    The protection of the gods... The feather snake god gave him the protection in the temple of Tianjian mountain villa, only once in his life. There is no escape under Taixu.


    It''s also his strongest card, the last card.


    Because of it, he dare to stand here without fear.


    "Boom..." starting from the place where Xu Yangyi stood, the air waves piled up, endless cobwebs covered the ground, and then the ground was completely broken, and the crushed boulders slowly rose into the air.


    Layers of shockwaves shot out from there crazily. With a dull sound, a blue column of light shot into the sky. The huge eye in the sky seemed to blink: "people who have been sheltered by my quezal koyatel... What do you want?"


    Four little body suddenly shrunk.


    A terrible feeling in his heart eroded his heart, quezal koyatel... The real name of God! A God can not let too many people hear his name, once heard, it is the choice of life and death.


    And the other side in this impossible situation to turn out this card, itself is to want them to die!


    "No... no, I can''t die here! Although my talent is not as good as my elder brother, second brother and third sister, my disposition is definitely better than theirs. The thinking is also extremely meticulous. No... no way! "


    He wanted to move, but under this terrible pressure, like a mosquito run over by a finger, he couldn''t move at all.


    "I''ll... Please kill them." Xu Yangyi''s words make everyone''s back cold.


    The dark blood venerable has red eyes. He wants to speak, pray, pray and threaten each other.


    However, he opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    It''s terrible


    In the face of the great terror of the unknown, invisible death seized their heart and deprived them of their language ability. He was too afraid to speak a word.


    "All of you?" The voice in the sky is light way, as if Yin Zun has no influence on him.


    "My enemy." Xu Yangyi thought about it and looked coldly at Si Shao. He didn''t say a word.


    However, Si Shao read a thousand words from each other''s eyes.


    Everything starts from myself


    Everything is his, if you can choose, he will never stop this group of people in Zhoucheng! I will never embarrass this person!


    He''s the devil... The devil of killing.


    "Except for him."


    In the following sentence, we will directly put the four young men on death row.


    "No... no!" Four little Leng Leng, suddenly broke through his heart, don''t know where the courage, suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "quezal koyatel, sir! I''d like to offer it to you! The whole family will! I, I''d like to make a great wish to scatter your brilliance in every corner of the Seven Realms in my lifetime


    "Please accept my offering, I am your faithful servant! Behind me, there are Taixu forces. My grandfather is one of the seven Taixu forces! With my help, your name will ring through the seven circles! I''m so much better than this crap in the lower world! "


    He pointed to Xu Yangyi, but his fingers trembled.


    His actions aroused everyone''s idea of struggling to survive. In a flash, the dark blood venerable looked up like a shot of cardiotonic. He knocked his head several times, and his voice was hoarse to scream: "this immortal, please believe me! I will be able to recite your name seven circles! I am Yin Zun! Noble Yin Zun! As long as I say, there are a lot of gold elixirs willing to drive for you! ""Don''t believe him!" Before the words came down, a sharp voice sounded on the other side. The empty man didn''t have the appearance of Yin Zun at the moment. He gasped: "his strength is not as good as me! I''m willing to swear! Send it now! What do you want me to do? Even if you want me to contribute my life, I will not hesitate! "


    "I am your most faithful servant!"


    Four little Leng.


    At ordinary times, although these people are on an equal footing with him, they will consider his words.


    Now, between life and death, who cares whose descendants you are? Seven people only fight for a chance of survival. Who doesn''t want to survive?


    "Sir! Although I am Yuanying, my heart to serve you is more sincere than anyone else! Please let me serve you¡° I honestly practiced in Yuanying and knew the seven realms. I''m definitely better than this flying monk! "¡° Please give me a chance, sir


    Before the two Yin Zun''s voice fell, the four yuan babies had kowtowed their heads in tears. The corners of his eyes were cramping, and the disaster was coming. The cold feeling of isolation and helplessness under the great terror filled their whole bone marrow.


    "You... You..." his trembling fingers pointed to the four yuan babies and said hoarsely, "you are looking for death!"


    "Four little, people will die, who survive is not the same!" A yuan baby suddenly turned his head, red eyes roared: "we respect yuan baby, you call and drink, even if, in the face of the Zhou family, you slap me in the face, I can''t bear it! Now... Now you still want me to die for you? "


    Four little lips are shaking, now only these four people agree with themselves, can let each other see their own value, did not expect the choice of life and death, all backwater, a loud slap, fan his face red.


    Just as there was a clamor below


    The presence in the air suddenly said, "do you know... What is a strong man?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s the problem?


    Before they could answer, the voice said slowly: "the so-called strong must be a generation of arrogance. Why do some people fly to the sky in the first place? "


    He asked himself: "it''s not their talent, but they stand higher and see farther."


    "The world is where the heart goes."


    "The world in the heart of the strong is very different from that of the mediocre. It''s a world of its own. "


    Huge eyes swept around everyone: "you, the world is too small."


    As the word falls, thousands of golden lights fall from the clouds, and the people below emit conditional reflex screams almost at the same time, but they are completely engulfed by the brilliance.


    One second.


    In just one second, all the people in the golden light were gone.


    There''s no trace. It''s like I''ve never lived in the future.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, strong... Too strong! The clouds in the sky have slowly dispersed, so a hand, he can not resist the Yin Zun, no longer exist.


    He dragged his bloody body over, step by step, slowly and firmly. There was another man with his head in his arms, trembling and puckering on the ground.


    Four less.


    At the beginning of all this, Xu Yangyi never wanted to let him die happily.


    Just as he walked past, a ray of golden light came. He reached out and grasped it conditionally. When he opened it, it was a shengzaohua pill.


    "Eat it." "It seems that we are lack of communication between teachers and students," he said


    "You seem to have a lot to hide from me."


    Xu Yang Yi paused, turned his head and grinned, but he was covered with blood and looked bloody: "there''s always a chance."


    This smile makes the four little people on the ground feel cold.


    It''s like the smile of the devil before he eats.


    He didn''t look up, but he could feel it.


    Da... When I step in front of myself, my head and ears move, my temples are blue, my eyes are red, my teeth are tight, but I can''t say a word at all.


    Live on


    We must live!


    Even if they mobilize two Yin zuns to die and four bodyguards to die, as long as they live, there is hope.


    Xu Yangyi''s figure in the moonlight pulled out a long shadow, shrouded him, condescending, this invisible oppression, silent shame, let him understand that only through this pass, can everything "repay" to each other.


    "You..."Xu Yangyi hoarse mouth, but did not say the second word, the bottom of the four less hands have taken off their storage ring, hands up, hands up.


    "A little bit of the Zhou family''s heart." He didn''t dare to look at each other at all. He had never... Never had such shame. The Zhou family knelt down outside the city of Zhou. He was the first one.


    I dare not mention myself, only the Zhou family.


    "The other things in it are not precious. All the precious things are in my private house, but there is one thing that you will be interested in." He looked straight at the ground, did not dare to look up, and said softly, "that''s a combat skill."


    Against the light, Xu Yangyi''s face was obscure: "useful?"


    There''s drama!


    Si Shao took a deep breath. In a flash of life and death, his status reversed. He suppressed all the arrogance in his heart, and his voice became more and more tempting: "of course, this is a combat skill that is infinitely close to class A. any physical training can''t give full play to all the spiritual power only by relying on the body. Only the combat skill can make the physical training full play."


    "That''s it?"


    Si Shao bit his teeth and said, "just give me a little time... I can hide all my secrets over the years..."


    Voice is not falling, a foot has been heavily stepped on!


    "Pa!" Si Shao''s whole head was trampled into the ground, and his blood splashed like a smashed watermelon.


    In a flash.


    His body is still twitching. It seems that he didn''t expect that this man didn''t care about the Zhou family. He didn''t fear the Zhou family''s revenge. He really


    I really dare to kill myself


    The night wind blows, bringing blood all over the ground

 Chapter 1011

    Jiang''s eyes shrank. He guessed that Si Shao would die. In this case, he could not let the other party live. But guessing is one thing, really seeing is one thing.


    Such a proud head, Taixu''s descendant, is now trampled in the sand, the whole crack, and a few hours ago each other in the tower of the invincible appearance, far different.


    "You really killed him..." he still couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and sighed: "go... Go quickly. This kind of lineage must have the mark of Taixu. I''m afraid the people of Xiahou will arrive here soon... "


    "Good courage." At this time, a cold voice came into everyone''s ears. Both looked back in disbelief.


    Others


    There''s a third party here!


    A figure with black clothes and white hair stood up slowly from the place where forgetting dust and cat 82 were in a coma: "thanks to your clever calculation, let''s wait for a while. As a fisherman, we have recovered our life."


    "Song Ziyu?" Jiang looked at the figure in amazement, and the monk with a ghost face behind him, dressed in ragged monk clothes.


    Psychic power, like a raging tide, swept the audience.


    The Song family, the ghost face monk, took song Ziyu to kill him at this critical time!


    At the same time, the city of Zhou behind them suddenly burst into the sky, and a towering figure loomed in the magnificent light column with a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    The empty position is too empty!


    These lights sprinkle in the air, forming a talisman, slowly rotating, converging into a large transmission array.


    From the start, I''m afraid there''s only one incense burning time!


    A moment of life and death, in front of a Yin Zun block the way, the rear Xiahou army killed. As long as song Ziyu stopped them, they could not escape.


    "How did you get out of my sight?" Xu Yangyi''s face is not anxious, his words are plain, but his spiritual sense is searching for any loopholes.


    The more in this time, the more can not be urgent, the opportunity is often only a flash, fleeting.


    Only by seizing the moment of passing can we have a chance to escape from the killing.


    "There''s something called an avatar." Song Ziyu looks at Xu Yangyi with a grim smile. You are the same today... At the beginning, you drove me out like a wild dog from Tianjian mountain villa. Now you are at the end of the mountain!


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The monk behind him looks at Xu Yangyi. In an instant, Xu Yangyi''s hair explodes like electricity. The monk said word by word, "he can only die in the hands of our song family."


    Strong


    Very strong, very strong! Better than any of the two Yin zuns just now!


    And... He can feel the terrible flesh and blood fluctuation of the monk.


    This... Is also a Yang saint.


    "Of course." Song Ziyu looks up at the sky and laughs. His revenge will be rewarded. It''s hard to express his feeling of comfort. He suddenly looks down at Xu Yangyi and pinches his hand tightly on his throat: "self destruct Dantian Qihai, otherwise, they will die in the next second!"


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched for a moment. Chiang could not bear it. The rear was full of glory, and the infinite talisman was in the air. The situation is on the verge of breaking out. He said angrily: "Song Ziyu... You betrayed the clan? Assassinate Daozi! Are you out of you mind? Are you not afraid of the wanted order of Tianjian villa? "


    "Oh?" Song Ziyu seems to have heard the funniest joke: "if you die here, who knows I killed him?"


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi had already inserted his palm into his abdomen, and his whole body''s aura was scattered. He said faintly, "are you satisfied?"


    "Let go."


    Old Jiang was stunned. Song Ziyu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the monk was slightly stunned.


    It''s really a sea of waste gas


    "You... How can you..." old Jiang''s lips were twitching, shaking his head, sighing, slightly opening his mouth, and his heartache was expressed. The heart is as painful as a knife.


    The hope of Tianjian villa... My humble disciple... Unexpectedly, under the threat of such a villain, he abandoned the sea of Qi


    "How can you do that..." his voice was hoarse, choked and quickly turned red. Then he looked at Song Ziyu and the monk like eating people: "today... None of you can leave!"


    "I swear in the name of great master Dan Dao that you... Will all die here today!"


    After staying for a while, song Ziyu was already laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha... Daozi?"


    "Tianjiao?"The mood is like the sea tide, more than a year of frustration, instant burst, sharp laughter like owls filled the sky, suddenly lowered his head, grinding his teeth, eyes like a wolf looking at Xu Yangyi: "today''s you, but a waste!"


    "How can the scum of the lower world compete with the local friars of the upper world!"


    "I can always step on you. I''m the first one in Tianjian villa! First day


    He didn''t care at all about Jiang''s threat. He was not the opponent of the censor. They had the best chance to block the other party''s last retreat. The other party could never escape!


    He seemed to see the bright future unfolding before his eyes.


    The magnificent palace, beautiful ladies, countless saints crawling under the feet, and he ascended to the peak of Taixu and took over the legacy of emptiness


    All this was so real that he wanted to reach out and touch it. At this moment, a thunderous roar sounded from the void. Suddenly, the pictures in all directions were broken like glass.


    "Idiot!"


    Song Ziyu was startled. Her whole body was covered with cold sweat. Her dull thinking was just in a daze. Then the cold sweat quickly spread all over her body.


    Mirage


    What a real fantasy!


    Subconsciously, his hand immediately pinched to forget the throat of the dust, at the same time, around ten thousand meters shake, endless flames burst out from the ground!


    Like a dragon, like a unicorn, like a Phoenix, heaven and earth are Wanhua, heaven and earth are furnaces. In the flames, Mr. Jiang has risen slowly in the flames, just like Zhu Rong''s rebirth.


    "The field... Heaven and earth oven, all can not be refined." His hair and beard are all up, and his clothes and robes are dancing without wind. He is really angry. His disciples waste their Qi in front of him. The hope of Tianjian villa''s rejuvenation for thousands of years in the future is destroyed. In his heart, he has decided to kill himself.


    However, the mutation is too fast, so fast that no one thought of it at all. In the fire filled the four fields, a shadow and lightning generally rushed to the scene. The speed is as fast as thunder!


    "Boom!" When the figure broke through the fire, song Ziyu''s pupil suddenly widened and looked at the figure in disbelief: "you... Why..."


    Why is there still spiritual power?!


    Xu Yangyi.


    He was enveloped in the fire of heaven and earth, but he didn''t lose any spiritual power and went straight to himself.


    "Get out of here!" A roar in the void, a magnificent fist force hit, boom!! Xu Yangyi is 300 meters away from Song Ziyu, and he doesn''t see his hand at all. In front of song Ziyu, however, there was a sudden explosion of 1000 meters, and layers of ground collapsed quickly, turning into powder in the terrible shock wave.


    Song Ziyu is still dull.


    In the shock wave of the earth and the wind, his clothes were flying, and he was shocked to see the hundred meter earth wall in front of him. He couldn''t figure out why he had already held it in his hand, and why he had abandoned the sea of Qi. Why could the other party suddenly kill a way of life, and why he still had spiritual power!


    "He is an immortal! I can''t see his moves at all! You idiot! " The monk''s voice, with infinite fury, is just a moment... Just now Song Ziyu''s dull moment, let the other party find the only chance, as if there are hundreds of millions of needles on the ground, but Xu Yangyi''s thread has found the only pinhole that can pass through.


    This keen insight... This terrible fighting instinct... He didn''t dare to think about it. However, as a disciple of the Song family, song Ziyu was still thinking about why the other side still had spiritual power under such circumstances!


    It must be some kind of magic power that has shifted the sea of Qi!


    "Today... You will die!" The monk took a deep breath and patted Xu Yangyi with all his strength. He had a premonition that if this man did not die, the Song family would have a very difficult enemy in the future.


    It is in charge of birth and death. When you hold it up, it is covered with green leaves. When you hold it down, it is covered with red light.


    Immortal body, immortal vision!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care.


    There are still 100 meters... Song Ziyu stares at him, his body has already made defensive consciousness instinctively, but his spirit has no reaction at all, and he has no time to intercept this palm.


    "Just let me... Trust you once."


    His eyes suddenly twinkled. He was faster and turned into a black rainbow. He went straight to the place where his palm fell.


    Fifty meters... Thirty meters!


    When Xu Yangyi rushes in front of song Ziyu, he will be completely covered by the red cloud giant palm. At this moment, a black pill will fly out and burst out in the sky. A wave of silver full of killing will turn into a thousand meters of silver lotus, which will bloom silently in the mid air.


    "Dansha?" The monk took a cold breath, and the huge palm disappeared, which was easy to put in and out.And it''s these seconds... That win the last time for Xu Yangyi!


    Kill!!


    In Song Ziyu''s eyes, the other party''s fist seemed to move. In all directions, a strong spiritual force rushed towards him. He exclaimed, subconsciously released his hand to grasp the throat of forgetting dust, and quickly grasped the formula with both hands.


    But... It''s late.


    The speed of physical training is as fast as a flash of lightning. When a jade medal just envelops his whole body, Xu Yangyi''s figure has already caught forgetting dust and cat 821, and yells: "let''s go!"


    On the other hand, Jiang''s eyes flashed, and Xu Yangyi turned into two sides.


    One left and one right, one black and one red, two lights left and right. The monk calmly watched the scene, while song Ziyu did not dare to get close.


    Although calm, that kind of rage in the cover up of killing, but rich to the essence.


    Behind him, the endless talismans of Zhoucheng condense into a sea, and the illusory figure will finally become solid.


    "You know what?" The monk said calmly. With a move of his hand, song Ziyu flew to him. He held each other''s jaw and did not look at him. His voice was like a murderous Devil: "if someone else had done such a useless thing, he would have been killed thousands of times by me."


    "Give you a chance."


    "Entangle Jiang Shengsheng and wait for me to catch the boy. If you are still alive, I will come to save you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure gradually became empty. Then, he became an infinite green leaf, fast as lightning, rushing to Xu Yangyi''s direction.


    Song Ziyu is almost paralyzed in the same place. How can he not understand each other''s meaning? According to the truth, Yuan Ying can''t catch up with Yin Zun, but... Now if old Jiang finds out that he is catching up, he will stop and kill him!


    After biting his teeth, he went to catch up with Jiang.


    Just as they had just flown tens of thousands of meters, a voice like a god rang out: "Cha!"


    "Who dares to use force in my Zhoucheng, and kill four shaos! Find out for the master! There is no amnesty for killing! "

 Chapter 1012

    In the sky, Xu Yangyi''s black light is struggling to move forward, the spirit power of shengzaohua pill is still playing, and his body has almost recovered to its original state.


    Behind him, the red light reflected in the red half of the sky, like a wildfire, pursued.


    The night wind is blowing wildly in my ears. Xu Yangyi''s eyes are not in a panic. Once the moment of life and death is in a mess, there is no turning back.


    The more nervous he was, the more active he felt in his mind. Now he was safe. No one would do anything in Xiahou''s sphere of influence. No one would want to have anything to do with Sishao''s death. They would not, and the Song family would not.


    This is a rare buffer period. It''s only when we really leave Xiahou''s sphere of influence that we can see nothing.


    The silent pursuit, one after another, escapes for thousands of miles. Along the way, there are endless birds, trees floating like the sea, and the killing intention is dark, which adds endless killing to this bloody night.


    One incense, half an hour, one hour


    Finally, an hour later, a big black mountain appeared ahead.


    I don''t know its size, I don''t know its breadth, there are no trees, only black rocks. At the same time, a quiet voice lingered in his ears.


    "Here, it''s called Forbidden spirit mountain."


    "No one will come here, because this mountain forbids all spiritual consciousness. You can''t even give up. As long as anyone goes to hide in the mountains, even if it takes decades, Xiahou may not be able to find him out. "


    "And here is your burial ground!"


    In the last sentence, the voice rose abruptly, and the atmosphere of the sea before the storm was suddenly broken. An hour''s escape made their nerves tense to the extreme. At this moment, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, suppressed for a long time, the storm broke out in an all-round way!


    Red clouds are rolling in all directions, and the tide is rushing towards Xu Yangyi. Under the boundless sea of trees, it''s like being blown by a strong wind, rustling waves by waves. The birds, who were frightened to fly before, are now completely hiding in the trees, and can''t hear a sound.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. Among all the red clouds, only the road leading to the forbidden spirit mountain was left. There was no other choice. He immediately turned into a streamer and rushed past.


    And not far away, song Ziyu''s white light, and a red awn also rushed into here.


    Both sides have the same idea of respecting the holy. Only here can we make sure that the other side can''t escape.


    Just at this moment, a streamer of light rose from Chiang''s old place into the air.


    Step... Two people fell to the ground together, this is a huge basin, about ten thousand meters, black boulders towering, like Optimus Prime.


    Without any nonsense, Xu Yangyi''s field is booming, with layers of black waves filling the valley. The ghost monk in front of him does not look at him at all, but stares at the streamer of Mr. Jiang.


    It''s like a star that lasts a long time.


    "To tell you he''s here?" A few seconds later, he took back his eyes and sneered: "do you think you still have a chance to meet him?"


    Without answering, the talisman on Xu Yangyi''s hand lights up silently, the fish intestines roar out, and the weapon spirit turns into a swordsman and appears beside him.


    "Lingbao... Is that what you rely on?" The night wind blows through the shabby robe of the ghost face monk, hunting, just like death raises its wings: "then, you can go to die."


    The next second, the sea like aura around him swayed, endless green light spots appeared in the space, flying, screaming, rotating, in a moment, an evergreen tree suddenly formed behind him.


    Green leaves flutter, flat peaches hang, and red flowers fly. They are swept up by the night wind and dissipate in the air.


    "In the field of longevity, Tao is in charge of longevity." The last four words fall, and a huge force rushes out like mountains and seas. Thousands of green leaves and flowers flutter. The enchanting scenery is mixed with unspeakable murderous spirit.


    At this moment, the ground full of black air soared up into the sky, like the roots of trees, which lined up into walls and stopped them.


    "Boom!" With the roar of the vast spiritual power, one layer of roots suddenly broke off. However, when the last layer of roots collapsed, Xu Yangyi was not seen!


    "Run away?" He sneered: "I''m the emperor, you can''t escape!"


    "Eternal Heaven!"


    Brush... The evergreen trees flutter, countless green leaves are like the sea, and red flowers are like the tide. Then, the red flowers and green leaves transformed by the aura take the ghost monk as the center, blowing a turbulent tornado, covering the whole basin!


    "Kill!" Xu Yangyi spoke for the first time. In the dark, his eyes were as bright as the stars.


    FoundThat''s out of the question!


    Hundreds of millions of needles, the only pinhole!


    A huge root barbed rush out from the black fog, and the tornado devours everything. Almost all the barbed spikes are short. At the same time, the endless black tide spurts out from the wound.


    The essence of Stellera chamaejasme, the field of killing, is itself a hedgehog. The more hurt, the more toxic! With the amazing endurance of Shangti Xiu, it''s not like playing or not.


    At the beginning, Bohai was the world where he killed hundreds of thousands of real martial arts monks.


    This is a prison of chronic death!


    His figure has disappeared beside a huge barb, and the aura in his hand has been condensed. From now on, every trial and every action has its reason to exist.


    "What are you going to do?" Fish intestines also by his dignified incomparable facial expression influence, deep voice asks a way.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He took a deep breath. The light in his hand was like a sea, and he shot it out.


    "To die!" Ghost face monk a roar, that should cut the wind to break the waves a punch, unexpectedly with roar burst of collapse. What followed was the style of fighting like a landslide and a tsunami. In the blink of an eye, there was another stab to the ground.


    On the ground, the black fog became more and more intense.


    The ghost faced monk narrowed his eyes. After the stab, there was still no one. These damned stabs seemed endless. His boxing style rushed there and had been intercepted several times, which turned Yuan Ying''s hard hit into a hopeful one.


    In particular, the opponent is Xu Yangyi such a top Yuanying.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly tightened, and two vortices formed out of thin air around his body. It was a sign that the other''s spiritual power had already come to his body and was piercing his spiritual light.


    "A small skill in carving insects." His eyes narrowed, but all of a sudden, his body protection aura flashed, suddenly turned into a red light, layers of fragmentation!


    "Dong Dong!" Two dull rings, these two magic powers hit him!


    How is that possible?


    The ghost faced monk was unharmed, but his expression was full of shock.


    In the later stage of Yang Sheng, one big realm and three small realms surpass each other! And it''s a breakthrough from the lower four realms to the middle three realms! No matter how talented he is, once he meets Yang Sheng at the beginning, he should have no power to fight back!


    He raised his hand in amazement and touched his shoulder. He was hit here just now. He didn''t even believe it was true.


    On the shoulder, there is no feeling clearly -- Xu Yangyi''s blow can''t hurt him at all, but he has a burning feeling.


    It''s a shame.


    In the later stage of Yangsheng, he was hit by a Yuanying. Both of them are physical training. They compare the control of immortal body and the cohesion of spiritual power. Now... Is he the first one to hit?


    "No!" His heart beat suddenly: "this is..."


    In the body, the operation of the spirit power is actually obscure, and a faint black Qi permeates the meridians.


    "Poison?" The pupil of the ghost face monk shrank: "Yuanying realm... The poison that can work on the realm of respecting saints?"


    In my heart, for the first time, I had a bad feeling. When I patted my head, the evergreen tree behind me gently shook, but


    The black gas is still there!


    "It''s impossible..." his voice was shocked for the first time: "what kind of poison is this? What area is this? What is its essence? Why... Why can it affect Yang Sheng? "


    At this moment, four or five meters around his body, seven or eight boxing styles suddenly appeared. Without the protection of body protection aura, these boxing styles all fell on the ghost face monk.


    He didn''t respond. Instead, he looked around in shock. There were still more stabs falling on the ground.


    Looking at the black air on the ground, he suddenly understood something.


    The other party... Found the door to leave here!


    Yang Sheng and forbidden spirit are the two elements. The other party could not escape. This is a door of life and death. I''m afraid there is no key to this door. However, the other party has created a key with all his own! And broke the door of life and death!


    What a talent!


    What a monster!


    "You... How did you do it..." he shook his head and slightly opened his mouth. This mysterious scene happened in front of his eyes. Even if he was, his mind was in a mess at the moment.


    He understood that the other side''s field, including highly toxic, was not obvious at the beginning. However, with the fall of these barbs, the toxicity became more and more fierce!And the other side, is the damned virtual spirit immortal body Dacheng! His spiritual power is almost nowhere to be found! No matter it''s moving or moving, he can''t see it at all!


    It is these barbs and this forbidden mountain that make him fall into this kind of mire.


    In other words, the friar was forced to close the "third eye" and could only capture it by the eye and the fluctuation of spiritual power. Originally, it was endless here, but what about the infinite barbs?


    This is hide and seek


    Hide and seek between life and death.


    The other side hides behind these barbs. The body of Xu Lingxian is perfect. They come and go without a trace. They can''t feel their fists! I was in a completely passive situation!


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to move these barbs! Because he was not sure how strong the poison would be after such a sea like barb fell down!


    Can''t fight, can''t retreat, he... Tangtangyangsheng, unexpectedly in this basin, the time and location completely reversed, by the other party formed a perfect prison!


    He looked at the top of his head in amazement. Under the moonlight, he was in the middle of the barb. He felt that... In all directions, there was a huge spider web. The tiny Yuanying was the web spider. He was a sparrow in the web.


    Moonlight such as wash, also wash not to his heart in addition to shock, only shock feeling.


    "You... How did you do it..." behind a barb, fish intestines are also shocked to listen to Xu Yangyi''s analysis, it has been unable to describe his mood.


    At a critical moment, between life and death, he turned his hand over to the cloud, and trapped a Yang saint. This kind of quick wisdom is too shocking.


    "If I change a place or a situation, I can''t do it." Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief, quietly peeped out half of his head and took a silent look at the silent ghost monk: "the most important thing is, fish intestines elder, think about the fields we have met."


    "Without exception, all of them are spiritual forms. Only my field is real object."


    "The poison of killing gods needs to be brought into play by injury, so it must be physical. So... "He clenched the fish''s intestines and stabbed it with a sword.


    There''s no sound, there''s no wave.


    "So, it''s the perfect protective color."


    The invisible sword suddenly approached the ghost monk. At this moment, the other side sighed: "I really... Underestimate you."

 Chapter 1013

    Practice is not just a matter of high accomplishments.


    For example, if there was no wisdom in Danxia Palace on that day, and if there were no Xiaoqing and Fahai at last, Xu Yangyi would not have lived to the present.


    For example, if the tower of Babel didn''t see through Andre''s disguise and didn''t find the real history of the earth, when the master came, they would never know that there was a plumed serpent god who could save lives.


    For example, if he was not in a hurry to generate wisdom, he could not understand the meaning of Xu Fangyuan''s silence, nor could he make the turning point of the world war.


    Now, now, here. Because of the general situation, because of the ghost monk''s mentality, combined with the terrain and the characteristics of his own field, he completed the impossible.


    All this, the ghost face monk seems to be clear, facing the silent sword, he did not block, the sword light fell into his body, just like a bullock into the sea. He looked at the sky and said slowly, "from now on, you are not the younger generation."


    "You are the opponent."


    "In the face of the opponent, I always plough my way, and I have no tolerance."


    "I''m sorry to kill you. I really applaud your brilliant idea, but... You have to die."


    With these words, the evergreen tree behind him swayed, and the Yang saint was completely dignified.


    And the most important one


    Song Ziyu is also struggling to support Chiang''s offensive. If Chiang is allowed to come over, I''m afraid that he will really be planted here today!


    Now, it''s time!


    "It''s never too late." He raised his hands. In an instant, the evergreen trees blossomed and withered, and a green awn rushed into the air, forming a cloud cave hundreds of meters around, stirring the clouds in all directions.


    Far away, there was a golden army on the ground, with big flags on it, and the word "Zhou" flying in the air. An old man sitting in the void, like a corpse, opened his yellow eyes and pointed to the direction of the forbidden spirit mountain.


    All of a sudden, thousands of troops poured in.


    In another Valley, the three magic weapons in front of song Ziyu gathered together to resist Jiang''s attack. These three magic weapons are a pen, a painting, and an inkstone. They are so extraordinary that none of them even entered.


    However, in spite of this, in the face of the fierce bombardment of Chiang Kai Shek, the curtain formed by the three magic weapons has appeared cracks.


    "Why haven''t you killed that boy yet?" Song Ziyu''s anxious eyes were red, grinding her teeth: "is he so hard to kill?"


    "At most, I support one incense burning time here! If, if the inspector can''t kill each other, I can''t leave here at all! "


    In front of him, Mr. Jiang didn''t look kind. Today, he is going to clean up the door. Wanhuo surging, wanlinghuasi, wanhuazhenjian has been pushed to the extreme, but the light film that has appeared cracks is not broken!


    "Song Jiayu has given you all the three treasures. I really think highly of you. " About five minutes later, old Jiang''s magic power suddenly closed and said with a sneer, "but what''s the use of giving you this kind of waste?"


    "Mr. Jiang! Why do you have to? " Song Ziyu saw that the other party stopped, and immediately said: "Tianjian villa treats you well. My song family will give you a higher treatment! Xu Feng is dead! Why are you still stubborn! "


    "Dead?" Old Jiang sneered at the pillar of light rising in the distance: "your Yangsheng, the domain has been completely unsealed, which means that he has been made unthinkable by my apprentice. I don''t know where you got your confidence


    He turned his head and looked coldly at Song Ziyu: "even if he dies, I want you to be buried with him!"


    "It''s up to you..."


    "It''s up to me!" At the moment, Mr. Jiang was like a devil, saying word by word: "what do you think... I just hit heaven?"


    "At that time, you all thought I told Xu Feng that I was here, didn''t you?"


    Song Ziyu was stunned. He was not stupid. The next second, he blurted out and exclaimed: "is it..."


    "That''s right." With his hands in his sleeves and a bloody smile on his face, Mr. Jiang said, "a cloud piercing arrow, a thousand troops and horses will meet."


    "What I just played... Is the order of the great master."


    "I don''t think so... You''ve seen the great master''s order in the legend that everyone who meets will die today."


    "I''ll show you what it will be like to plot against the great master of danmeng! I don''t believe that a Yin Zun can''t kill the Yang saint, seven, eight! More than a dozen people, I don''t believe he won''t die! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­In the basin, with the blue light column rising from the sky, the evergreen trees turn into the sky light spots, forming tornadoes and rushing into the air.


    Between heaven and earth, a blue Milky Way hanging upside down, a few seconds later, was completely inhaled into the air.


    The ghost faced monk''s whole body is golden, just like bathing in the sun, floating in the air, rising higher and higher, completely out of Xu Yangyi''s field, raising his right hand high and reciting the Buddha''s voice.


    "The stars blow down."


    "Boom!" The whole sky is roaring, has been rendered as blue cloud cave, endless meteors, crazy toward the ground vent.


    Xu Yangyi''s face was very dignified.


    It''s still too far away


    Although he was quick witted for a moment and trapped the other side, the other side broke through all kinds of methods, and the gap of realm could not be crossed.


    In the beginning, the other party may want to ask for something from themselves, but now the other party doesn''t want it. They really treat him as an opponent. What they want is a winner, and what they want is absolute.


    Each meteor is less than 10 meters long and wide, and it falls suddenly. All the peaks are even and the earth is shaking. He takes a breath of cool air, and Asura uses it suddenly. All the magic powers are condensed into a cyan aperture.


    "So here you are." The ghost face monk looked at the bottom: "but... It doesn''t matter."


    "Boom!" A meteor directly hit the aperture. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense and body were shocked severely. The feeling that his body was about to be scattered immediately appeared, and blood immediately flowed out of his seven orifices.


    However... This is just the beginning.


    In the pupil, endless meteors fall madly.


    "Master has not killed song Ziyu yet?" The real life and death line came, and his heart could not be calm any more. His anxiety was like a burning heart. This kind of terrible magic power, he supports at most ten seconds.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the stars all over the sky flashed, and all of a sudden stopped.


    "This is..." the ghost face monk took a cold breath and looked at a direction in amazement: "which Taoist friend?"


    "Are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?"


    No one answered. However, around the forbidden spirit mountain, thirteen void cracks are slowly opening. It''s only a few kilometers away from them.


    Every crack is a regular circle. The crack is surrounded by mysterious talismans, and countless black clouds surround and distort. Let these 13 cracks be filled with infinite horror aura.


    "Is this... Teleportation array?" The ghost monk was shocked to see that someone was coming... And at any cost, he came across thousands of mountains and rivers, and


    None of the thirteen super long distance transmission Dharma array''s aura is weaker than that of Yin Zun''s middle stage!


    There''s even one... He feels almost as good as himself!


    Twelve Yin masters and one Yang Saint


    Even he felt his lips dry. There were five thousand Yin zuns and thirty Yang saints in the seven realms. Now... There are so many people here all at once! What''s going on!


    Jingle... Jingle... A pleasant sound came from his hand. He looked down and saw that a thin silver chain had been tied to his hand, and the other end of the silver chain was in a teleportation array.


    "This is the chain of ten thousand animals'' Requiem of Lang tianxie, the goddess of animal control in the burning Sichuan?" He looked at his hand in disbelief, then looked at the teleportation array dully, and the speed of his words slowed down a little: "she... Came from the stream of flowing fire, and did not hesitate to take the ultra long distance teleportation array?"


    "Just to tie me up?"


    This conclusion is ridiculous. His heart is in a state of chaos. A look at Xu Yangyi, although he does not know why, but feel that all this and this person.


    "Go to hell!" Subconsciously, the left hand raised, thousands of green awns gathered in the palm, turned into a grand talisman, turned and took a picture.


    But... At the moment of shooting, he stopped.


    On the forehead, a cold sweat drips down silently. Facing Xu Yangyi, he raises his hands tremblingly.


    Just behind him, among the thirteen teleportation arrays, there was a raging tide. It was a storm composed of spiritual power, and a raging tide of anger gathered by the thirteen Yin Zun Yang saints.


    In this frenzy, thirteen magic weapons, swords, paintings, tripods, needles and so on, are shining with heavenly light, aiming at the heart of the ghost monk.


    The magic weapon of my life!


    As long as he dares to fight, not only can he not hurt Xu Yangyi, but he will be immediately dismembered by 13 reinforcements!


    "You actually..." his red eyes looked at the Blue Shield below, so small, as long as one second... As long as one second! He could have killed him, but... Now it''s too late."How can you... Let so many saints help you!"


    He uttered it in despair and hoarseness, and then he said nothing more.


    No one knows. At this moment, just outside the forbidden spirit mountain, an army of thousands of people has completely surrounded it. even a drop of water couldn ''t leak out.


    A huge flag with the character of Zhou represents their identity. Occasionally, a passing friar dares not look at it and flies away immediately.


    "Search." At the command of the old man, thousands of people rushed to the mountains.


    However, at this moment, all around the void buzzing, the old man slightly a Leng: "who is the Taoist friend?"


    He looked up and took a cool breath immediately.


    Thirteen huge teleportation arrays are slowly gathering in the void, and the thirteen majestic spiritual forces are whining in the sky.


    What''s going on here?


    He looked as like as two peas in the head. How many saints are there in the Seven Realms? Suddenly there are thirteen! This is going to turn the world upside down!


    All of a sudden, the transmission array is full of brilliance, and thirteen magic weapons with terrifying spiritual power burst out.


    With the breath of emptiness, with the transmission of fatigue, but without hesitation, as if as long as a command, they are willing to kill the same.


    Subconsciously, the old man''s spiritual power immediately gathered, but found that


    Are these horrible magic weapons pointing in the same direction?


    At this moment, the light in the transmission array is bright, and the first person has come out.


    That''s not a person


    It''s a huge sword, about 100 meters long and more than 10 meters wide. At the top of the giant sword, a woman dressed better than snow, surrounded by hundreds of flying swords, with the black air of void, roared out from one of the transmission arrays like a white dragon.


    Ten thousand swords come out of the boundless, carefree in the sea of clouds.


    Behind the woman, there were two rows of people kneeling on their knees, all half kneeling on the ground, fighting for military discipline. However, the woman stood on her sword head and was as graceful as a fairy

 Chapter 1014

    "Lingxiufang fairy." The old man''s eyes twitched and looked cautiously at the endless spirit sword around him: "what did she do here? He also brought an imitation of huzong Lingbao, Xinghe sword array


    The sword head fairy looked down. When he saw the old man, his eyes were also dignified, and he nodded slightly: "I''m sorry for something urgent passing by Lingxiu square."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge sword turned into a streamer and went straight to the forbidden spirit mountain.


    A gorgeous galaxy, slowly opened behind the huge sword. The friar Yuan Ying asked in a low voice: "elder... Do you want to go?"


    "Go The old man was stunned, then immediately sank his voice and said: "four young people have a special physique, and they are loved by the ancestors. Now they have died miserably outside Zhoucheng! Although he didn''t say anything, he just asked, but when he asked too much, I had to give him an answer. "


    "A Lingxiu square can''t stop me. This is the ruins of Kunlun. It''s not her three rivers. She has a snake mother behind her. We are in the territory of Jiuzhen jiunanmen and Jiehai king! "


    "The whole army in formation..."


    His voice suddenly jammed before he heard it.


    Just before this sentence was finished, the third and fourth void transmission arrays slowly opened, and the other two figures came out.


    One of them had a golden Buddha wheel on his back, a magnificent cassock on his body, a silver Zen stick, which was only in his early twenties.


    "Master xiaoleiyin Wuxiang!" Without waiting for him to open his mouth, I don''t know how many people below took a cold breath and exclaimed with one voice.


    The old man still did not move, his realm is too empty, too empty distance has been able to see the threshold. Just arched his hand: "no phase friends, across a bit in front of the so-called what?"


    "To be trusted is to be loyal." Master Wuxiang arched his hand with a smile: "listen to me, it''s better to stop for a while."


    With that, he floated away, and where he passed, lotus blossomed step by step, and white lotus blossomed in the sky, forming a beautiful way to become an immortal.


    And in the other vortex, the first to come out is not people.


    It''s a huge monster with a radius of 1000 meters.


    It''s like a unicorn with a single horn and a vertical eye. It seems that it is shrouded in a sea of fire. As soon as it appears, the temperature rises, and the grass on the ground withers and turns yellow.


    Like the sun, shining in the air.


    The old man''s armrest was finally clenched.


    "The river of flowing fire... Controlling the beast Road, protecting the holy beast, fighting the fire, golden eye beast... What''s going on here? It''s amazing that several monks from the plane of position did not hesitate to cross the plane of position... Lingxiu square brought the fakes of huzong''s Lingbao, and the animal controlling way called huzong''s holy beast... "


    On the top of the huge fire piercing golden eye beast, a rough woman in animal skin glanced down. When she saw the old man, her eyes shrank and she nodded slightly, but she didn''t say hello either, Roaring towards the forbidden spirit mountain.


    Around, the voice of discussion has been resounding through the space, "this is the saint of animal control road!"¡° Class a clan... Another class a force! Before the Lingxiu Fang is also a class¡° I can''t believe what''s going on here tonight? How can so many important figures of class a forces come here together! "


    silent.


    There was a dead silence below.


    All of a sudden, the three yin zuns came. Each of them was a first-class sect. There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart. A voice reminded them: don''t go any further. You can''t get involved in the front.


    The old man looked very dignified. Instead of looking at the forbidden spirit mountain, he looked at the ten majestic transmission arrays around him. Suddenly I feel dizzy.


    There are 13 first-class sects, 13 important people in the sects, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to mobilize these things. Why did they come here?


    No one answered. The rest of the teleportation array was opened, and in a moment, a series of spiritual lights shone on the sky, making the dark forbidden spirit mountain colorful.


    Many of the gold elixirs in the team had already breathed cold air, and even many people could not resist the surge of spirit power when the Yin Zun just came out of the teleportation array, and half knelt on the ground shivering.


    There are only 5000 people in the seven ranks of Zunsheng. It''s very rare to see them at ordinary times. It''s a great honor to see them. Unexpectedly, there are more than a dozen of them on the top of this dark mountain in a moment!


    When these horrors come together, it''s not a privilege.


    It''s the unspeakable fear.


    Why on earth? For whom? Who has such ability!"Chirp!" A green Luan neighs, and the green light shines several kilometers below. The 100 meter body turns into a green light, and the tail wings are full of endless colors. A pianpianpian young man, who is stepping on the head of the green Luan and playing the Yuxiao, rushes into the valley with the spiritual power of the later Yin Zun.


    "Yuxiao Daojun... My God... The devil is still alive!"¡° He, didn''t he die 300 years ago? "¡° No, no, not only that! You see, other people are not surprised by his appearance! The others are all respectable and decent! "¡° My God... Is the order of Wulin alliance leader issued here! No matter what is good or evil, no matter who comes! "


    The voice did not fall, a roar of laughter in the sky, a one armed man raised his head.


    He was a tattered man with a wine pot on his waist, a scar on his face, his only one arm and a huge kitchen knife.


    When he appeared, the people below were quiet. Silence a second later, burst out!


    "Butcher Zhang!! He''s butcher Zhang, who killed a subordinate force in Kunlun by himself¡° He''s not dead!? Isn''t he on the seven most wanted list? "¡° The first-class wanted order of Kunlun ruins! Nine true nine difficult door in person! The king of Jiehai called his name and arrested him. He hasn''t been caught yet


    Shocked voice, shocked hundred Li, no it, because... This person, is also too empty!


    The old man finally stood up.


    The greatest murderer


    If the emperor of Yuxiao is both good and evil, he is a walking killing machine. What''s more


    He''s not afraid of himself!


    As soon as butcher Zhang came out, he was about to rush inside with a shriek. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he looked down at the thousand people troop and the rock like figure in the center.


    A few seconds later, butcher Zhang cracked his mouth full of yellow teeth and said with a smile, "I thought there was a pile of stuffed buns, but I didn''t expect there was a hard bone."


    "Well, I don''t mind if I have something urgent to do today."


    With a long smile, butcher Zhang rushes to the forbidden mountain.


    Forbidden spirit mountain again!


    Everyone''s curiosity at this moment all climbed to the peak.


    What''s going on? Who can let the immortal butcher Zhang put down his evil thoughts and concentrate on the same place in front of him? It''s so weird!


    Streamer after streamer, from the beginning of the shock, to the final numbness.


    Yin Zun... All Yin Zun!


    And, at least in the medium term!


    Although from the beginning of a few people, they expected that there might be Yin Zun, but guess and confirm that these are two states.


    Yin zuns, who have heard or never heard of, all aim at the forbidden spirit mountain. Until the last whirlpool opened, the people below all exclaimed. This time, Yuanying was half kneeling on the ground.


    The old man, with cramps in the corner of his eyes, walked out of the chariot for the first time and looked in the air.


    There, a magnificent spiritual power of flesh and blood burst out. This physical aura was so strong that even the stones on the ground quietly rose into the air.


    Yang Sheng!


    Not the thirteen Yin zuns


    It''s twelve Yin zuns... One Yang saint!


    A shadow came out of the teleportation array.


    This is an old man in cloth clothes, hemp shoes, bald head and long beard, leading a child of five or six years old. It seems that there is no doubt with the old farmer, but with one foot, the space under the feet is broken!


    Without any spiritual mobilization, it is simply the power of the body.


    It''s unbearable!


    "Huajian Shengjun..." the old man below took a deep breath and immediately arched his hand and said, "wait a minute, Taoist friend."


    Huajian Shengjun looked at him slowly: "are you going to stop me?"


    "No, no, No The old man immediately waved his hand: "I just want to ask, the Xiahou Zhou family of the great Xia Dynasty pursues the murderer here, and suddenly there are so many saints. What''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t know Yin Zun completely, but he is already familiar with Yang Sheng who is only thirty. Similarly, he must know more about Taixu who is only thirty.


    After hearing the words of the Zhou family, Huajian Shengjun finally gave the old man a dignified look and arched his hand toward the direction of the Zhou City. Then it was meaningful: "I and others are also ordered to act, so I have to come... The debt will be paid back sooner or later..."


    The old man''s heart is jumping wildly. Who can order thirteen saints to come at one time? Is there too much emptiness ahead?


    "I don''t know..."Before he finished speaking, the emperor of Huajian turned into a streamer and disappeared, leaving a sentence: "have you heard of the great master of danmeng?"


    All teleportation arrays have dissipated. In front of the forbidden spirit mountain, people knelt all over the ground. After a long time, a monk Yuan Ying got up and gasped for breath and said, "manager, then... Shall we go?"


    "Go to fart!" The old man snorted and turned his head: "drive back to the city... Now in the past, do you want to face the thirteen saints at one time? It''s impossible to seek death! "


    "The four little..."


    "It can''t be the great master of Dan Dao." The old man shook his head: "even if it''s four little, it''s not stupid enough to kill the great master."


    He didn''t know that the real murderer would be at large in a moment. And now the murderer is just looking at the ghost monk in front of him.


    Behind the ghost faced monk, the thirteen top saints each offered their own magic weapons, aiming at his back heart. On the other side, a ray of Guanghua rushed up, and Chiang Kai Shek came in the air with the neck of the half dead song Ziyu.


    Old Jiang''s eyes were fixed on him, and Lingzhi swept him several times, feeling that there was no injury. Then he was relieved. He threw himself into the air, and song Ziyu screamed, and fell into the rock in front of Xu Yangyi like a stone.


    All of a sudden, the cry of killing pigs resounded throughout the basin.


    "Supported by the Song family, right?" Jiang Laoxu came step by step in the air and gritted his teeth: "I''ll show you today. How dare the Song family move me?"


    "Four little hands, I have no words, others are Taixu descendants, with you... You mole ant like thing, also dare to my master and apprentice hands!"

 Chapter 1015

    Instead of looking at other people, Jiang stared at the ghost faced monk. However, the strange thing is that those who sit on the giant beast or step on the flying sword, the spiritual power is not the late stage of reverence, or at least the middle stage of reverence. When they see him coming, the scene, which was originally full of violence, suddenly blooms in spring.


    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your spirit is more and more vigorous."¡° Mr. Jiang, I have never seen you use the great master''s order. What''s the matter today? So willing. "¡° Yes, I''m still worried that I have no chance to repay my kindness. This kind of opportunity has finally come. Let''s say, who do you want to kill? Is it this Yang saint¡° Oh, Mr. Jiang, we have prepared a very good feast for class a spirit beasts. How many times have you been invited? You are so surprised that we don''t think we can see you any more. "


    Holy killing ground.


    With the light falling down, the ghost monk raised his hands and dared not move his body.


    Xu Yangyi was right in front of him, and he looked at each other. However, the situation was completely reversed at this moment. He didn''t dare move when he aimed thirteen magic weapons at his vest.


    "The dog supports the human power..." his voice some hoarse ground looks at Xu Yangyi to say.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him with a sneer and replied in a silent voice: "it''s just to bully people."


    Chiang''s short stature, walking among a group of saints, is like a group of stars arched the moon. However, as many as 5000 saints have become planets here. Chiang''s lowest cultivation is the moon.


    Mr. Jiang arched his hand in all directions: "today, I am forced by the Song family in Kunlun to kill them here. As you all know, I''ve lost half of my body. I''m afraid I''m hopeless. It took hundreds of years to find a disciple. Song jia''an dares to bully me like this! "


    Song Ziyu was hit on the ground by Chiang, and his face was bloody. Hearing this, he struggled to stand up, but was trampled down by Xu Yangyi in front of him.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Yangyi half squatted down and looked at Song Ziyu, who was writhing like a maggot, coldly. He ground his feet mercilessly and said, "why didn''t you be afraid when you were chasing me?"


    "Why don''t you be afraid when Tianjian villa embarrasses me?"


    "Afraid now?" He straightened up and covered song Ziyu with the shadow of moonlight. His feet were nailed to the maggot''s head like nails. He sneered, "it''s late."


    "Son of a bitch..." Song Ziyu''s eyes turned red and hissed like a defeated dog: "son of a bitch!"


    However, the cry of the loser has never been heard.


    The ghost face monk turned around and his face was very gloomy. The horizon, a surge of spiritual power will completely lock this space, he just looked at it, can''t help but take a breath.


    Zhang Tu Fu, Yu Xiao Dao Jun, Lang Tian Xie, Hua Jian Sheng Jun... Any one of them is a famous saint.


    Bad, very bad! In his heart a harsh voice kept screaming, run, run! Otherwise, I can''t leave!


    However, he couldn''t run at all.


    The magic weapon of the thirteen saints is the sword of Damocles, which nailed him here.


    Taking a deep breath, he gazed at Mr. Jiang: "Song Ziyu deserves to die... I will give him to you."


    Song Ziyu''s pupil suddenly widened. He wanted to spring from Xu Yangyi''s feet like a needle, but he couldn''t do it at all. He could only say hoarsely, "ghost face monk... You, you are worshipped by the Song family! And I''m song Jiayu. "


    His wailing was unheard of in the whole audience. He looked at the ghost faced monk deeply and put his hands in his sleeves. A few seconds later, he suddenly laughed and asked for two words that made the ghost faced monk scared.


    "And you?"


    Such a light look, but let ghost face monk heart crazy jump.


    I don''t want to kill you.


    It''s full of killing.


    There is no concealment that he is so naked. In his investigation data, the second elder of Tianjian villa is not this kind of personality, and he has never seen this side.


    "I''ll go first, of course. I didn''t see or hear anything about today. I can make a big vow. " Unconsciously, the calm atmosphere made him tremble in his heart.


    Old Jiang laughed.


    Smile very happy, youyou way: "you want to be beautiful."


    "You all have to die."


    Just as the last word fell, the ghost faced monk let out a shriek, which turned into a streamer. However, just as he flew up, several sneers came at the same time: "come and go if you want?"¡° Daoyou, are you an actor? Is it funny? "¡° Ha ha... Naivety, you can only make mistakes once in practice. The price is death. "¡° You thought you could get out? "¡° Leave it to my palace! "Boom and boom... The colorful supernatural powers in the sky suddenly appeared, and the whole sky of the forbidden spirit mountain sank down. The power of the thirteen saints at the same time was so great that they even patted down a magnificent Saint like a fly in the air!


    "You Ghost face monk a exclamation, dead stare at old Jiang, chest already sharp heave and fall.


    A great terror between life and death, a state of mind called panic, like a poisonous snake climbing up his heart, gnawing at his heart.


    Really will die


    Old Jiang''s indifferent eyes told him that this time, he stepped on the scale of a great master of Dan Dao!


    If you touch the scale of the dragon, you will die!


    He yelled and fell to the ground like an arrow. At the same time, he yelled: "don''t you dare to kill me!"


    He drank heavily. His body rose again, his eyes turned red, and he called out: "the Seven Realms clearly stipulate that Taichu is the first enemy, respect the Holy Level and forbid internal strife! Do you want to be arrested by the five kings and two empresses? "


    No one answered, his life, a threat is so slim. The only way to respond to him is omnipotent.


    "Break it for me!" With a bang, his hair and beard were all up, Shouyuan was burning, and his whole body was covered with a pale flame. Behind him, the big tree was silent and yellow. He tried his best to clap in the sky.


    However, as like as two peas before, just a dozen of them have blocked the whole space immediately. At this moment, his eyes flashed and drank heavily, and the tree broke down.


    Shouyuan was burning fast. It seemed that he didn''t realize it. If he couldn''t take a breath out, there would be no future.


    Sand, evergreen tree shake, aura green leaves, storm swept the hall, the power of the Yuan Dynasty, actually formed a aura tornado, connecting between heaven and earth. The ghost faced monk in the tornado is like a gambler who puts all his eggs in one basket.


    This tornado is extremely strong, the Yin Zun''s eyes in all directions are stunned: "self destruction immortal body?"


    No one expected such a refusal.


    "Changsheng immortal body killing move... Xumi Changsheng!" The magic power of Yin Zun was broken, and a blazing light broke out in the eyes of the ghost face monk. It was the obsession of living and living. He didn''t want to die here.


    At the same time, he has turned into a blue streamer, rushing towards the gap with a crazy smile.


    He''s gone


    Song Ziyu''s eyes on the ground are like blood. His eyes are so focused that Xu Yangyi''s feet on his head are forgotten.


    He really left


    How dare he go!!


    As the only son of yuzimai, he''s still here. He''s going to leave!?


    He knew that he could not live, but a stream of resentment rushed to his heart.


    If you are not too useless, you have to wait and see how there will be today''s killing!


    He''s the butcher, I''m the fish, it''s all your fault... It''s all your fault! You... This useless waste offering!


    "His weakness... Is in Baihui..." a hoarse voice came out of his mouth. Then, at the foot of Xu Yangyi, he screamed like crazy: "this weakness is in Baihui! The node of Aura


    Xu Yangyi looked at him in amazement.


    Never thought that a person would be so irresponsible.


    I have never thought that when I practice to Yuanying, there are people who push everything to others and have to drag others to die if I want to die.


    With this sentence falling, there was a roar of astonishment and anger in the sky, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the ghost face monk. He looked at Song Ziyu and gnashed his teeth. A sentence floated out from between his teeth: "after going back, I will kill you!"


    "What a dog bite dog scene." At the same time, the sneers in all directions rang out again, "ha ha, thirteen saints... If you are allowed to leave, it''s really a joke in the world."¡° Mr. Jiang said, "I want your life. You can''t live to five o''clock."¡° go back? The premise is that you can go back. "


    The explosion of the spirit tide is far more than the last surge. It is like a round of colorful sun exploding in the air. Xu Yangyi turns his head. The whole forbidden spirit mountain roars and countless peaks collapse.


    With a scream, the ghost monk, like a wild goose shot by an arrow, plops down on the ground.


    However... As soon as he landed, what he heard was a sharp sneer.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Song Ziyu didn''t know where the strength came from. She frantically broke free from Xu Yangyi''s feet and stood up. There was no time to wipe the footprints on her face. She pointed to the ghost monk with a wild smile: "waste! waste material!! You are in vain to worship the Song family!! I''ve been worshiping you for so many years that I can''t run out! Let alone save me"Run away, even if you go back, you will die! Ha ha ha! "


    Everyone looked coldly at the ugliest scene of human nature.


    Under the big choice of life and death, song Ziyu, like a clown on the stage, performs hard. The play is called the ugliness of human nature. He performs very well. Unfortunately, there is no applause.


    The ghost monk didn''t open his mouth. He looked at the aura blocking in the sky. The killing move had been made, and he had no chance.


    "Aren''t you very strong! Aren''t you Yang Sheng! Ha ha ha! It''s not like a drowning dog... Er... You... "


    In Song Ziyu''s crazy disintegration of human nature, the ghost faced monk has suddenly set off a raging tide. With a green wind blade scraping in the air, song Ziyu has a huge scar from his left shoulder to his right hip.


    Song Ziyu''s eyes were lax. She looked at the scar on her chest in astonishment and said in a trembling voice: "you... Kill me?"


    "You... How dare you... Kill me..."


    He thought about countless ways to live, including countless scenes of being tortured to death by Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that he threw out the ghost monk to live, and it was the other party who killed him.


    How ironic.


    The ghost faced monk looked at the air stupefied, and his right hand suddenly clenched. In an instant, song Ziyu''s seven orifices and pores burst into a green aura, and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    With a plop, the night was so clear that song Ziyu trembled like a cramp. The ghost faced monk was shaking all over, surrounded by enemies. The only person he knew was killed by himself. After killing each other, the rest was endless ice cold.


    The ice cold in my heart can pierce my bones

 Chapter 1016

    "Is the farce over?" Jiang raised his hand: "let''s call the curtain."


    "Say goodbye to the world of the living."


    Brush, hand light wave, in an instant, every respect Saint body, are filled with endless murderous.


    These murderous tendencies are so real that they almost turn into substance.


    "Qiang..." a light sound, butcher Zhang fingers in the kitchen knife blade across: "for decades..."


    "Today, I broke the precepts again."


    Before the words were heard, the kitchen knife turned into a remnant mark all over the sky. At the same time, thirteen auras burst out in all directions at the same time.


    The ghost face monk''s facial muscles trembled and his pupils were in despair.


    No... it''s not like that. There must be something wrong with the script! I''m one of the thirty saints in the Seven Realms! It''s impossible to die here!


    I have been practicing for hundreds of years and have been on seven battlefields. How can I fall here!


    I don''t want to die! I still have a lot of time, I want to live!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" His scream, rage, instant was submerged in the aura.


    A battle without suspense.


    However, after a long time of incense burning, the whole body of the monk disappeared, leaving only his head covered with blood.


    His eyes were still unbelievable. His eyes were staring at the sky, which was the only place to escape. With a strong obsession to live, he could not close his eyes.


    In the middle of the air, butcher Zhang took a drink from the wine pot and said, "Yang Sheng is trouble, but..."


    After a speech, he looked at Mr. Jiang and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, let''s kill a Yang saint. It''s a strategic resource. It''s a big trouble in the future."


    "Are you still afraid of trouble?" The emperor of Yuxiao sneered: "the clan that pursues you and me can be all over the world. A Yang saint who wants to kill the great master can''t protect him even if the five kings and two empresses come."


    The others didn''t speak. They all looked at him with a smile.


    Kindness and hatred, in the long years of practice, are not too important. They are not so much beneficiaries and beneficiaries as a net of community of interests.


    For Chiang to clear up such a big trouble, of course, we need a little "small", "unimportant" and "symbolic friendship" reward or promise.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Laogan laughed and replied very simply and rudely.


    A jade pill bottle flew into the air. As soon as the plug was opened, dozens of star like pills rushed into the sky. The stars in the sky echoed each other.


    Silence, the brilliance of the stars, let all the people present all eyes a bright, and then infatuated.


    "The sea of stars!"¡° Are you... Improving again? "¡° When can the sea of stars be refined? "


    More than a dozen voices rang out at the same time. Xu Yangyi keenly saw that many people''s eyes were red.


    This is the temptation of the side door.


    Under the pressure of Taixu, all internal strife is strictly prohibited in the seven realms. Of course, the murder of a great master can be justified, but the key is


    Do they dare to confront each other?


    Once confronted, it will involve the death of Si Shao. The risk is too great. They must not take the legal side.


    I didn''t expect that the last time Mr. Jiang made a move, he even wiped out the future trouble.


    The emperor of Huajian looked at these pills with reddish eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "if you can refine them... The pills I said last time are OK... I have a chance to see Taixu..."


    "Xi Xinghai..." butcher Zhang, who was a little direct just now, was looking red for a long time, Finally, it fell on Mr. Jiang, flashing with endless desire.


    "Xixinghai... The most difficult pill to practice below danzun! Once refined, it means that this person is qualified to attack danzun in 200 years. If you get to danzun... Even in the huge danmeng, it''s also the seat of the elder! " Lang tianxie was obsessed with looking at the pill, not the pill itself, but the person behind him.


    "Dansheng of danmeng... But Guanghan palace, who is against the great master, danmeng absolutely forbids..." "master, danzun, the difference between the two words, is the difference. No one dares to let Dan Zun do anything, because they refine the pills of Taixu state. "


    The infatuated murmurs can''t help but ring out. Once there is a Dan Zun, Taixu is not hopeless!


    This is the strength of a great master.


    Yang Shengqiang?


    Strong, leading to a number of Yin Zun are not opponents. However, it is not strong under the desire of the thirteen saints.In addition to the great master of the side door, other people have absolutely no such power to drive the 13 saints, among whom there are several peerless murderers to serve for themselves.


    Under the master''s order, don''t dare not follow!


    "Oh, look at my memory." A few seconds later, a barbell like laugh started.


    The stout woman of the beast controlling sect laughed and arched her hand to Mr. Jiang: "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang has finally found a disciple. Congratulations. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at the woman in amazement and had a new understanding of the thickness of the monk''s face.


    Why didn''t you think of congratulations just now? Now you think of a disciple?


    Before the words came down, a stream of light flew to Xu Yangyi. The woman turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes were very kind: "I gave it to you. A little gift. Take it. "


    At the same time, several streamers flew over, all of which were jade boxes, some of which were opened. Although Xu Yangyi didn''t know the things inside, he could feel the turbulent spiritual power!


    All of them are natural materials and local treasures of class B at least!


    "Thank you very much." He bowed his hand respectfully and said, "however, no merit is without salary."


    It''s not easy to get things. How can we return human feelings? Tonight, the ghost faced monk, as a Yang saint, was killed by 13 venerable saints. Then we can get a glimpse of the leopard.


    "If you want to take it, you can''t get so much nonsense!" "Don''t you think it''s Bai na? I tell you, when you inherit my legacy, I''ll drive back to the west, and they will pester you! "


    "Ha ha ha." The emperor of Yuxiao raised his head to heaven and laughed: "it''s wonderful to use the words. However, Mr. Jiang, you know, it''s very difficult for monks to find a alchemist who fully fits their own spiritual power and understands their own intentions. There are so many great masters in all. How can they be enough? "


    "Yes, we finally found you. Do you want to run away?" Among the flowers, Shengjun''s face like the bark of an old tree opened with a smile: "unfortunately today, I left in a hurry and didn''t take anything with me. Make it up next time. "


    Xu Yang Yi sincerely thanks a, this just accept.


    The style of painting is not right


    When I came to Shangjie, I collected a lot of jade boxes


    "Now that it''s over, we''ll go ahead." Huajian Shengjun looked very respectful and arched his hand to Mr. Jiang. He didn''t come in vain this time. Mr. Jiang actually touched the threshold of danzun. He had too much confidence in him.


    "I went back first."¡° Mr. Jiang, if something happens in the future, I''ll be on call at any time. "


    "Take your time, everyone." Jiang arched his hand with a smile. In a moment, thirteen miraculous lights were all over the sky, flying in all directions.


    It''s over


    Xu Yangyi is now relieved.


    This bloody night is finally over.


    From entering Zhoucheng, to Sishao''s power, to fleeing on the moon night, to the appearance of fishermen


    It was a very tiring night, but he got a lot.


    It''s not the jade boxes. It''s the path, but the avenue is


    He touched the threshold of domain construction!


    In the valley, anti trapped ghost face monk, this is the typical field construction!


    Innumerable whimsy in his heart, just like opening up the second pulse of Ren and Du, spread from the bottom of his heart endlessly. His moves, strengths, powers, traits, character... Are all doing the most rigorous calculation under the promotion of Bodhisattva. He can feel that if he experiences the battle of life and death in the airport again, he will be able to build a field.


    At that time, it was the time when his unique tactics appeared, and it was also the time when he asked the gate of Yangsheng.


    "Master Xie." He said sincerely.


    For Jiang Lao, a comrade in arms and master who fought side by side, he finally had some sense of identity.


    "You''re welcome." Mr. Jiang grinned: "now is not the time to say that. We must leave here immediately. There should be nothing wrong with Zhoucheng recently, but there must be someone who will connect us with the death of Sishao. It''s just a matter of time. We can''t go through big cities and small cities any more."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, suddenly his eyes flashed.


    Song Ziyu is not dead.


    He lay cramped on the ground, his pupils lax, not far from death.


    "In practice, there is only one mistake." Xu Yangyi slowly pulled out the fish intestines: "therefore, any friar is like walking on thin ice."


    "Because, wrong, the price is life."


    "You should understand." He gently blew a mouthful of fish intestines: "I deeply understand... But you don''t have a chance.""Brush!" The long sword pierces into song Ziyu''s heart. He bounces up like a fish. He moves and never moves again.


    Xu Yangyi felt his pulse for a while and was dead.


    The heart finally stretches, otherwise, a poisonous snake peeps at oneself in the dark, that kind of feeling will not be happy anyway.


    He was about to leave when he saw song Ziyu''s injury. One hook is the other''s storage ring.


    Ghost face monk''s storage ring has long disappeared in the chaos of war, and I don''t know who took it. But with song Ziyu, it''s better than nothing.


    "Let''s go." Old Chiang turned a blind eye to it. Song Ziyu was specially left to Xu Yangyi. This kind of monk, who has a higher heart and a thinner life than paper, is extremely annoying. If he doesn''t kill himself, he always feels uncomfortable.


    With a wave of his hand, an ordinary extreme mechanism spirit beast car appeared in front of him. With a flick of his big sleeve, cat 82 and forgetting dust were all rolled into the car. At the same time, two pills were put into their mouths.


    Xu Yangyi also got on the car. Just after he got on, he found that there was a space talisman in the car. It was a small spirit beast car with hundreds of square meters in it, which was divided into several rooms.


    After a bloody night''s fighting, everyone needs to rest. The car is quite quiet. Old general Jiang''s talisman is pressed on the pulling wooden ox and turns into a streamer, flying towards Anlin city.


    No one saw that soon after they left, song Ziyu''s stiff body suddenly moved his fingers.


    At the same time, endless black fog appeared in all directions. A cold voice suddenly rang through the air.


    "I thought who had such a strong obsession to call me..."


    "It turns out that you are a dead man... you are a dead man..."

 Chapter 1017

    Song Ziyu''s body didn''t move, and the black fog gathered in the air. Then he peeped out a trace. After a while, he just sneered: "it''s clear that the constitution is not good, but you have to go all the way to Yangsheng. Such a fool, it''s OK to die."


    When the black fog was about to come out, suddenly, the whole black fog trembled, and then rushed into his body.


    "This is..." black fog pause for a moment, voice with a sneer: "good familiar taste..."


    Finally, the black fog completely retreated. He took a pitiful look at Song Ziyu: "well, I''ll wake up your broken spiritual consciousness and give you another minute of yangshou."


    A little black light fell into song Ziyu''s eyebrows. A few seconds later, the dead song Ziyu coughed a few times, and blood gushed from his seven orifices. The first sentence was: "I... Hate!"


    He vaguely remembers that before his mind broke up, he called out to all the creatures who could give him strength and made countless wishes. Finally, it seemed that something responded to him, and then he was no longer conscious.


    "Cough... Cough!" He lay on the ground, like a dead dog, struggling to take out a pill from his arms, raised his right hand, but was stunned.


    For a long time, he uttered a heartrending scream, like a wounded beast, echoing a huge gully.


    "Xu Feng... Xu Feng!" His scream was long and shrill, with a trill: "I want you to die... You must die!"


    "Why... Why!" His tears came down, mixed with the blood on his face, looking particularly terrible: "why the right hand!"


    It was not his fate that he cried, but his right hand.


    "Debris... Debris is in the storage ring! He knows... He has half a piece himself, he has got the inheritance of Daozi cave, now... Now he must know all about it! "


    He crazily pulled his hair, defeated general, now become a defeated dog, hoarse cry for a long time, he just gasped, fell to sit beside the stone wall.


    There are crying and laughing, all bloody, but do not want to wipe, as if to die.


    "I''m not as good as you..."


    Ten seconds later, his voice became weaker and weaker, However, the endless curse still reverberates here: "why can you always surpass me..."


    "I have been in Tianjian mountain villa for hundreds of years... I have no credit and I have hard work... Why did you take everything from me when you came here..."


    "You owe me... You owe me! You have to pay for it with your life


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Who!" Song Ziyu was suddenly touched by his sensitive nerves, and a weak aura appeared outside his body. Like a trapped animal, he roared: "who... Dirty things... Get out!"


    "You answered me, and I''ll tell you. Besides, I gave you a minute of longevity. In a minute, if you don''t promise me, I''ll leave. And you, too, will die. " Voice with a sneer: "do you want revenge?"


    The second reply seemed to wake up song Ziyu''s mind. He suddenly knelt down, knocked his head hard, and cried out, "yes!"


    "I think! I''m going to kill him! Hang him on death row! Let the insects devour him to pieces! I want revenge! "


    "Good." The voice with a trace of bewitching, this time directly sounded in his spiritual consciousness: "open your spiritual consciousness, I give you strength."


    Song Ziyu was stunned.


    The divine power!


    In the forbidden spirit mountain, the other side can actually use the supernatural power!


    "Ah... You don''t seem to want to." Voice light way: "however, unimportant."


    "You called me, I answered you, that''s enough."


    "What''s more, you have a smell that I am very familiar with and disgusted with, as if I had felt it in some lower world..."


    The next second, endless black fog suddenly appeared in all directions, wrapping song Ziyu, even his scream was the same. All submerged in the Kuroshio.


    A exclamation, a soft voice sounded, shocked to see a black fog, quickly into a streamer fly away.


    I don''t know how long later, in the gully, song Ziyu stood up again.


    Surprisingly, his whole body has no injury, and... Spiritual power has approached the realm of Yang Holy Land!


    "What a bad body... It will take two years to return to yangshengqima." Song Ziyu frowned: "but I''ll make do with it."


    "In your memory, I saw a figure that disgusted me. I didn''t expect that he came here too..."Jie Jie... In the strange laughter, song Ziyu flew up in the air and roared suddenly on the whole forbidden spirit mountain.


    The sound wave breaks through the air and travels for a hundred miles.


    "Under Chiyou is Chen Xingjun... The ruins of Kunlun... We haven''t seen each other for a long time." He greedily breathed the air around him: "summon me from the meteorite devil abyss, your resentment is really deep..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an official road, an ordinary spirit beast car moved slowly. It''s the car of Tianjian villa.


    One day later, there was no news from Zhoucheng. They passed through several small towns, and they went down specially to ask. There was no news about Sishao.


    Everyone is practicing. After the disaster, even cat 82 feels the urgency of the situation. In fact, in the upper bound, like all the lower bound, they are all powerful. However, when the upper bound eats people, the silk scarf on their lips is more delicate. So delicate that you can''t see their bloody teeth.


    "Hoo..." in the carriage, Xu Yangyi slowly breathed out a breath. After a day''s adjustment, his body recovered to the peak state again, which shows the great effect of pills.


    Just when he woke up, a paper crane flew over, and Jiang''s voice said, "wake up? Come here for a moment. I''ll test your homework. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and walks out quickly.


    Soon he came to Mr. Jiang''s room. There were several landscape pictures of mortal world masters hanging in his room, a soft couch on which Mr. Jiang was lying bored, looking through an old book of alchemy. A puppet maid was peeling grapes for him.


    Xu Yangyi looked at her as like as two peas. The woman was very flexible and not the least bit dull, except for her face.


    "Red eyes?" Mr. Jiang opened his mouth and the lady immediately put in a grape. He chewed it with satisfaction and hummed, "when you become a great master, exchange it with other great masters, what''s wrong? It''s the same as real people! "


    A girlfriend who can wash and hang?


    Xu Yangyi''s thinking suddenly small dark, cough a: "master, yesterday did not practice Dan Dao."


    "Not necessarily Dandao." As if he had some emotion, he thought of something, and looked at the ceiling with some trance: "Dan Dao, below Taixu, is a magic skill, above Taixu, but... If you don''t enter Taixu, you will end up as a mole ant, do you understand?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    Mr. Jiang sat up seriously and said, "I want you to come. First, I want to see what they gave you yesterday. Second, it seems that you touched the threshold of the construction field yesterday. I''ll tell you about it first."


    He looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "I hope you believe me, no matter what happened to you in the past. At least, we have a common secret now. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is slightly warm. The common secret is that he killed four shaos. And trusting each other is the domain construction that the other party should guide, which involves his secrets, such as his magic power, when he can break out, when is the weak period. Only trusting the other party can tell them.


    "Good." As soon as Xu Yang Yi sat down, he said, "the emergence of the field is the watershed between Yuanying and Jindan. The so-called realm is a kind of materialized thing. It''s hard to explain what it is. It may be what you think in your heart, or your own pursuit. It appears in the form of spiritual power and has the same scope as spiritual consciousness. "


    "To build a realm, according to one''s own attributes and powers, is the result of perfect cooperation with the realm, which is one''s own absolute kingdom. Such a realm can basically be called perfection."


    After a pause, sipping his tea, he continued: "this is the first, and the second, once the accumulation of the field reaches a certain degree, and there is a qualitative change, heaven and earth will respond."


    He gazed into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a joke. So far, no one understands what the way of heaven is. We can only explain it by focusing on the way of heaven. Once there is the first qualitative change in the field, it is the day when you attack Yang Sheng. At that time, the way of heaven will cast a trace of heaven and earth law for the promotion to absorb. Once it can absorb more than 50%, it is the level of reverence. Of course, the more talented the friars are, the more they absorb. "


    "These rules of absorption will complement the field in the future. Don''t ask me what the law of heaven and earth is. If you haven''t experienced it, you will never understand it. Then you will know it. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered thoughtfully.


    In other words, the first qualitative change in the field will produce a similar effect of Reiki topping? But here is the law of heaven and earth?


    Jiang''s words were very straightforward. He had no doubt about it. He continued: "in addition, you should remember that since ancient times, there are only ten fields that can enter Yangsheng, and there are only ten fields that can enter Taixu. What''s more, the domain can''t be changed. It''s what appears. ""It''s destiny."


    "It''s up to you?" Xu Yangyi frowned and felt uneasy.


    His field... Is it wolf poison? Or the poison of Stellera chamaejasme?


    If it''s not among the ten, then there''s no hope?


    "It''s measurable, but it''s only after you respect the saints that you''re qualified." He cleared his throat and said: "Yang, air, water, earth, strength, fire, wood and Yin are the eight principles."


    "Space and time are two gods."


    "Only in these ten fields can we enter Taixu. Other fields are derived from these ten, but I mean the purest of these ten fields have the chance to break into Taixu. It''s the original ten, nothing else! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and he caught another message in this sentence, which was also the idea in his mind after a few short sentences of the day.


    The kingdom of God


    These ten elements are the top ten elements of the world! With them, they are complete, can be called the world!


    He once guessed whether the final form of the field is the kingdom of God. Now, it seems that the first level of verification has been found here.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Happy Sunday, everyone~~


    Well, it''s a lot easier to write now, but why didn''t the subscription go up~


    SO ~For a wave of subscription

 Chapter 1018

    A day''s lecture passed quickly. After a few hours, Mr. Jiang rubbed his temple wearily. Xu Yangyi stood up and said, "master, I''ll go and experience it."


    One day later, it''s time for him to have a good understanding of his own field.


    There are some ideas, but they are not complete and need to be tried. Practice leads to true knowledge, which is an unchangeable truth.


    "Who let you go?" Unexpectedly, Jiang''s tiredness was only for a moment. He patted the table and yelled, "take out the things. You just came to the upper boundary. Some things can be used, and some things can''t be used. As your master, I have the obligation to guard you."


    Aren''t you tired?


    Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly and waves his hand. Three jade boxes and one storage ring appear in the air.


    Jiang took a disgusted look at Chu Wu Jie. He didn''t say anything. First he opened several jade boxes.


    The first jade box, very strange, is a ticket.


    It''s a very common iron coupon. There''s a spiritual sense on it. There''s a tiger carved on it. It''s also poorly carved. If you see it on the road, you may kick it away.


    "Good thing." Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang clapped his hands with a smile: "have a look, recognize clearly, this is the thing that controls the beast way."


    Xu Yangyi carefully observed and absorbed a lot of things like a sponge. In fact, he had heard from the star watchers, but it was far from the real object.


    "It''s called a feast of all animals, land, sea and air."


    Xu Yangyi two thick eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Without it, the name is too earth.


    "What''s that look like?" Mr. Jiang was not happy immediately: "this is what they gave me for nothing! I tell you, the whole banquet is divided into four grades: iron, silver, gold and jade. The latest one, also all are used in the second level of monster! With the most exquisite Lingzhi, the chef is famous


    "When you mix the spiritual power into these exquisite natural resources and local treasures, you will have a hundred orders and eight dishes on the table! The delicious taste is beyond description


    He seemed to relive it. Xu Yangyi clearly saw his master''s throat shaking rapidly: "for the time being, not to mention the taste, going to the feast of all kinds of animals is a gluttonous feast for physical training. If you eat one meal, you will have enough spiritual power to increase one section! And it can make the muscles, bones, skin and five internal organs harder! It''s hard to achieve with pills! "


    "Don''t look down on it. You can''t eat it unless you are in the baiyanlou of Yuhuo road! A piece of iron coupon can sell 100000 Lingyu! Silver coupon at least 500000 yuan! More than one million coupons are all limited. As for the jade coupon... "He pauses, quite sorry:" even if I haven''t eaten it... It may take Dan Zun to eat it... "


    Xu Yangyi picked up the iron coupon with great interest. It''s good. It''s a good thing.


    Any physical training is the beginning of the exercise itself, muscle, bone and skin is the basic, but if you can further improve, even a little thing, is worth the price.


    Not to mention that all the Lingshi in the lower world can''t be used now. Lingyu is destitute. He estimates that he can''t find a place to go to baiyanlou.


    Even if it''s a Dharma practice, it''s wonderful to eat it. At least, the anti Strike ability is obviously enhanced.


    "Don''t worry." Mr. Jiang swallowed his saliva, looked at Xu Yangyi, and naturally put the iron coupon into his storage ring: "the headquarters of animal control road is far away, and the relationship with the Xia Dynasty has never been very good, but Anlin City, as an important border city and a hunting place, has a large banquet building. At that time, I will take you to have a taste... "


    Xu Yangyi has a cramp in the corner of his eye. It seems that someone else gave it to me, right?


    Putting down the jade box, they looked at the second one.


    In this jade box, there is a piece of green bamboo. As soon as Xu Yangyi looks at it, his eyes brighten: "Shengling bamboo?"


    It''s the raw material for making the body of virtual spirit immortal. It''s the "spirit" of planting spirit. Xiaoqing gave it to him at the beginning.


    "This thing..." before he finished his sentence, old Jiang Leng snorted: "rubbish."


    His sentence is very good, so stuck in the throat, not up and down.


    "How can it be rubbish?" He wondered.


    "You plant the first spirit, and you plant the second? Sheng Ling bamboo, small thunder sound everywhere, a hundred years a production, are a million, or that sentence, fairy body is easy to find, carrier is hard to find. Do you think there are many demons like you? You''re kidding! When other clans see your aptitude, they immediately hide it! "


    "Although Tianjian villa has a lot of physical training, many people have no confidence to rush through it because the level of reverence is a big barrier. What should we do if we want to be domineering in Yuanying''s realm? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully: "so, it''s true that the pressure of cultivating the same realm is too strong."Jiang said with a smile: "however, they want to be good. Few people insist on physical training. Let''s see... Yuanying''s full circle begins with a big obstacle, three disasters and five disasters, and heaven and man''s five failures... All of these come rolling in. If they can''t resist them, they will die. Even heaven feels that physical training is too bad, so there are only 30 people."


    "Don''t ask me what these are. You''ll know when it''s time."


    He picked up the tea cup, and God was shaking the lid: "but if you can find the only female bamboo of xiaoleiyin, it''s different. The immortal body, which lives and dies together with the Seven Realms, has a source. Xiaoleiyin''s Xuling bamboo sea is not for the sake of protecting herself? It''s said that a bamboo leaf can open an extra acupoint. Tut tut... Amazing. "


    Extra acupoints?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were blazing for a moment. He was thirty-six times the amplitude of manliu acupoints. If there was another one


    Seven acupoints 64 times!


    This... Is too much.


    "Besides, there''s an advantage to this thing." Mr. Jiang said seductively, "it''s very delicious to make bamboo tube rice. It''s a must order item in Suzhai of xiaoleiyin temple."


    Come on.


    Xu Yangyi has seen through Mr. Jiang, and he has hidden the property of eating goods!


    Mr. Jiang took the box unhappily: "I''d like to see who is so shameless. I don''t know what to say when I have no gifts? I''ll make it up later. I''ll fool people with it... Hey! This guy doesn''t have a name yet! Don''t let me know who it is


    Feeling very upset, he looked at the things in the third box. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he sentenced him directly: "shit."


    So Xu Yangyi wanted to touch his hand and stopped.


    A little embarrassed


    "Cough..." he drew back quietly: "isn''t this a pill?"


    It''s really a pill. It''s golden in color and the size of longan. I have to say... It''s very consistent with the term of Jiang Laogang in color


    "Pills!" Mr. Jiang clapped his case and said, "with me, how dare you say it''s pills?"


    Xu Yangyi silently looked at the pill with five patterns on it. According to Dantu, Dantu, craftsman, master and great master


    This is a great master''s elixir


    "Teacher, it''s like a great master''s elixir, isn''t it?" He reminded me quietly.


    "Nonsense!" Old Jiang was even more angry: "this is the elixir of master Yuanling! You don''t have to look! Only he can refine these wretched things! Looking at this pill, I can smell the smell of dog excrement from it! "


    ... good


    Will I take this pill or not?


    This is a problem.


    Xu Yangyi silently looked at Jiang''s saliva, but the other party suddenly became quiet, picked up the tea cup, and looked at Xu Yangyi implicitly: "but... This lump... No, this pill is really good for you."


    Xu Yangyi''s face is a little dark. What did you say just now? I didn''t finish it. Actually, I want to say that word!


    That''s the same question. Do you want to eat or not eat in the future


    "What does it do?" Skipping the idea, he asked.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Jiang laughed mysteriously: "let you change from three times a night to seven times a night, and it''s permanent. As a great master, I made this kind of obscene drug. Do you think it''s shit


    "The sales volume is excellent! I just... "


    New and old, I understand.


    Xu Yangyi closed the three lids. He was very confident about his physical strength, although it seemed that he had not eaten meat for a hundred years.


    Maybe... Next time you can try this pill... No, this pill?


    After closing the three lids, Mr. Jiang took a disgusted look at the ring and gave it to Xu Yangyi: "I don''t want to see it. Please see if there is anything strange. Don''t touch it with your spiritual sense. There may be different traps hidden in each person''s storage ring. "


    Xu Yangyi takes it over. Because song Ziyu is dead, the above prohibition is naturally released. After the spiritual consciousness goes deep, he sweeps around, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Piles of Lingyu, in fact, are not many. He calculated that about ten thousand of them are of medium quality, which is a small asset. Well, it''s about one tenth of the lowest sea, land and air.


    Ten pieces of inferior goods are exchanged for ten pieces of intermediate goods, and so on.


    A little bit swept past, in addition to Ling Yu, there were some magic weapons. He looked carefully, and it was not precious. He always wanted to match his Asura with four magic weapons, one of which must be fish intestines, but the other three had not been found."Why?" At the end of the scan, he frowned slightly and finally saw some differences.


    A jade slip was suspended there, without a word.


    "What''s this?" He didn''t dare to touch it. He just swept around. But suddenly, his face suddenly changed!


    That jade slip seems to have a strong attraction, and it breathes his spiritual consciousness into it madly!


    "When..." when the spirit touched the jade slips, a voice from the soul rang through his ears. With this sound, he suddenly found that his spirit was out of the body!


    This is a very mysterious feeling. His spiritual consciousness, like a soul, has been flying out, rushing out of the car, flying into the air, and even more and more up!


    Break through the blue sky and white clouds, reach the crystal wall system, and then break through the crystal wall system! Into space!


    He seemed to have heard Jiang''s exclamation, but he could not respond at all.


    Higher and higher, higher and higher, feeling more ethereal, the whole person is lazy up, at this moment, he saw


    A dragon!


    Star Dragon!


    Consciousness ups and downs, mysterious unknown, this kind of feeling seems to be half awake, but also like the junction of life and death. In his eyes, there is only one dragon, the Dragon dominating the sky.


    No... it''s the whole galaxy. It''s this star dragon.


    There is no noumenon, just like the constellation in the book. The blue light band outlines the shape, which is clearly just a shape, but the majestic and majestic makes him have a feeling of worship in his soul.


    The blue band of light outlines its powerful and extraordinary shape. Among them, seven stars constitute the body of the dragon, and his chest suddenly bursts out with infinite green light!


    "When..." there was another chime. Strangely, the seed of CAOS, whose chest had never automatically responded, moved

 Chapter 1019

    It floated slowly from his body, and rotated like the jade bamboo Taiji, faster and faster. With a flash of white light, it seemed that the stars in the universe were broken, and an emerald green talisman appeared silently.


    "What on earth is this?"


    At the same time, the star dragon in the sky flashed, and a piece of starlight fell into the universe. In the next second, seven stars erupted into splendor, pulling out seven heavenly figures in the universe!


    Guanghua is too strong and terrible. The light patterns in circles are like substance, like a sun exploding. Xu Yangyi can''t help but close his eyes. But just before that, he saw... Behind the dragon.


    "What''s that?" As soon as he closed his eyes, he frowned: "after the seven stars... It seems that there is something hidden, but... He can''t see clearly."


    Just a glance, the things behind the stars are deeply projected into his heart.


    Towering, magnificent, simple look, as if to see the universe.


    A few seconds later, Guanghua went out. As soon as he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In front of us, seven huge figures appeared, and we can''t tell how big they are, or... Each one is as big as the earth, or even bigger!


    As if the newborn baby, curled up together, can only see the shape. Countless black air rose from the body. It''s like a newborn baby, but it''s like dominating the universe, preaching that they are the masters of this realm, the supreme and perfect life.


    As long as you look at it, you will only have pure terror and extreme awe in your mind.


    His eyes slowly looked over the seven figures. When he saw the figure in the center, his pupils suddenly shrank and took an incredible deep breath.


    "The six winged giant snake..." he opened his mouth slightly and looked at the magnificent virtual shadow in amazement: "this is... The feather snake god!"


    Among the seven figures, only it stretched out. But as soon as he went deep into his spiritual consciousness, a thunder suddenly broke out in his mind, and two golden characters suddenly appeared.


    Chaos!


    "Chaos?" Xu Yangyi was stunned, then his eyes flashed, and he was crazy to input spiritual knowledge into every figure.


    With his input, his face became worse and worse. When the last one was finished, he murmured and retreated several steps: "how can this..."


    Luan Xian, Du Shen, Qian Long, don''t use, Sha.


    Plus the central plumed snake god... No, chaos


    This is... Seven Star beasts!


    The seven stars of the Star River Dragon turn into seven beasts of the star world. But he didn''t understand why the seven beasts were here! Drag yourself into this dreamland!


    At this moment, when all their names were announced, in the center of each statue, it seemed as if the mist had dispersed, and a hazy talisman slowly condensed.


    At first, it was quiet, but... Within a few seconds, the talisman was faster and faster! More and more crazy! It''s like a collapsing black hole! Desperately sucking everything around!


    Hum... With a slight shock, the black light soared into the sky, and all the talismans in the giant beast were finally condensed. Incomparable mystery, incomparable mystery, but, except for the one in the center of chaos, everything else is hazy.


    It''s a talisman like a black hole, but the difference is that the black hole... Is composed of thousands of talismans, spinning every minute, permeating all unheard of combinations.


    There is no mystery, but the road is complicated.


    "The pivot of Yuansheng Fulu formation is the phagocytosis of Yuansheng."


    At this moment, a voice, like Huang zhongdalu, rings out in the universe: "practitioners walking on the road, hear my voice, you may be thousands of years later, or tens of thousands of years later."


    "I don''t know what chance you got the complete phagocytic talisman, but it means that you get the recognition of chaos, whether you beat it or it gives you. You get it, you accept it, you take it. So... You are entitled to come here and see the real seven realms. "


    "In the process of completing each talisman, I will see a memory of my life which is very important and worth remembering. In view of your bravery, I can reveal some truth for you


    "Now, take your talisman, Challenger."


    Xu Yangyi did not move.


    He had a hunch that once he touched this talisman, everything in the Seven Realms would change.


    He, his friends, and... The whole seven worlds.


    No one urged.


    The time here seems endless.Xu Yangyi meditates in front of the chaotic virtual shadow, they can only see the shape, just like a person sitting in front of a star and a plane.


    The small deals with the great.


    "It''s him..." I don''t know how long it took before he opened his eyes: "Danling... Is blocked here. It''s the first time for me. I never forget Danling. I don''t have any reminders. As soon as I heard this voice, I felt very familiar with it. I absolutely heard it, but I couldn''t remember it. "


    Danling and he have long been one, this is the first time that Danling has been blocked.


    "But... I''m sure of a few things."


    "First, Tianjian villa, Daozi cave, Dongxuan cave. It''s one of the places where the plumed serpent god says "you can see and you can''t see.". And the Song family, song Ziyu, discovered here. At the beginning, the last negotiation between him and me was that as long as the cave, everything else was free. " After pondering for a moment, he affirmed: "he is in the cave, just looking for this thing!"


    "Second, this phagocytic talisman was incomplete at first, but a complete part, one of which was the seed of CAOS in my body! The second is the jade slip without words. Song Ziyu found the jade slips. He went to Tianjian villa to find the other half of the talisman


    "But the other half is on me," he said with a smile


    "The plumed serpent god... Chaos, I can''t tell who is who, but I''m sure that''s what the plumed serpent god really wants me to see."


    "The combination of the two forms this swallowing talisman and brings me here." He took a deep breath and looked at the talisman: "and finally... Is the master of this voice..."


    "He... Is the supreme being in the dream of butterfly mother breaking the world!"


    "The voice said: the integrity of each talisman will show his memory. And what I see is forgetting immortal city, Dragon King Temple! "


    "He was the crying child of the year!"


    For a moment, his mood fluctuated.


    It''s just the beginning that the butterfly mother of Dongxuan mansion broke the boundary... It''s a trivial beginning. I''m afraid the seven talismans are its true features!


    There are still many issues worthy of his attention.


    challenger?


    Challenge who?


    Star beast?


    There was no way to think about it. The clues were too few. He pondered for a few seconds and finally extended his hand to the swallowing talisman.


    Even blind people can see that this is a treasure.


    That kind of spiritual power that breaks down the starry sky... That kind of impact that makes the sky vibrate endlessly, is more terrible than the congenital spiritual treasure!


    As soon as his hand touched chaos, the voice of the void sounded again.


    "Some people say that practice is for strength. For eternity. "


    "I don''t think so."


    As his voice fell, the whole swallowing talisman began to speed up the rotation, faster and faster, more and more violent, more and more majestic. The silk threads that made up the talisman engulfed everything around and spread to the whole void!


    Xu Yangyi''s face did not change. He could feel that this talisman was reaching out. At the moment of promise, it was completely connected with him. At the moment, it is the other side that is breaking free from the shackles of chaos.


    "Practice is true knowledge and courage. There is no limit to our strength, but there will always be days when we are too high to be cold. Only true knowledge and seeking knowledge can be omniscient and omnipresent. "


    "Immortality is built to solve all the secrets of the universe. See what others can''t see. It''s... Obsessive, intoxicating. "


    He nodded deeply, this is his feeling until now, did not expect to coincide with the supreme existence.


    From the beginning of pure revenge, to the later desperate pursuit of strength, because he has what he wants to protect.


    Now, he wants to know, to wave away the fog, to see the truth.


    True knowledge and omnipotence.


    "Therefore, only when we get endless life, real immortality, can we have time to observe this magnificent universe. And to do that, there''s only one creature that can do it. "


    "Fairy."


    "Only immortals have endless life."


    "But the road to immortality is very slim. One in 100 billion people is already the limit. And the Seven Realms... Because of some reasons, I personally cut off its path to immortality. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly. These are the real secrets of the seven realms.


    Maybe it''s too empty, and he doesn''t even know how to walk alone. Now, he has the chance to pry into a little secret.This is the secret of the world, the secret of the source, which is enough to make all human beings with adventure factor and thirst for knowledge crazy.


    "I turn the key to the road to immortality into seven talismans, each of which is divided into yin and Yang and exiled in the seven realms. Tens of thousands of years, 100000 years later... It... Formed seven legends. And the seven beasts of the star world. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed with emotion.


    The origin of the Seven Star beasts is here!


    It is impossible for anyone to think that the seven most powerful beasts in the Seven Realms, which were suppressed by the Seven Realms, were transformed by one person!


    As for the seven legends, he had never heard of them, as if he had heard someone mention them. However, when he first came to Shangjie, he was not clear about them.


    "In the seven legends, there are the talismans of the sun. Among the seven beasts in the star world, there is the shadow talisman. Only the combination of yin and yang can obtain the noumenon of talisman. And... Only when the seven talismans are complete, can we open the immortal road that I have cut off, the immortal reincarnation once every three thousand years, and the avenue of striving for immortality. "


    The talisman began to spin wildly. Everything was swallowed up. I don''t know when it started. There were all kinds of cosmic creatures in all directions, some of them were people, most of them he didn''t know. He also saw the Western dragon and mammoth


    These things are the same as dangebar''s coming in the border of liumingyang, The formation of numerous rotating gene biological chain, toward the center of the phagocytic talisman keep pouring.


    As if... It was the mouth of life, devouring all living things.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was dangbar." He gave a wry smile and shook his head. But the next second, but suddenly stunned.


    incorrect!


    He suddenly looked up, desperately looking at the biological chain, not a let go.


    From the beginning of the biological... To later, wrong... Everything is wrong

 Chapter 1020

    I don''t know how long it''s been spinning at a high speed. Endless creatures are swallowed into this genetic chain, but it''s not finished yet... After the creatures, it''s a star beast!


    A huge and incomparable star beast miniaturized version is involved in this vortex, forming a chain of genes, devouring everything. He had a premonition in his heart that it was endless... After the beast of the star world, there was something else!


    "Boom boom!" The swallowing talisman rotates faster and faster. Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi looks up at the small talisman with a sigh.


    All the creatures are swallowed up, and all the astral beasts are swallowed up. Next, what it eats up is


    Taichu!


    The endless Taichu, the schematic diagram of various forms, rushes into the talisman like the tide.


    In a biological chain, Taichu appeared.


    "It''s like this..." he felt that his whole body was electrified, and his goose bumps came up. He looked at the vast seven giant beasts, and then rushed to the endless flame after his heart was cold!


    He... Had a terrible guess.


    "Swallowing talisman is not this kind of swallowing, but that... I can swallow Taichu!"


    He closed his eyes: "because... I''m a wolf venom..."


    "At the beginning, Kaus was divided into two parts, his body saved the earth, and his divine sense traveled far into the universe... And his anger at the enemy turned into the original Taichu... That is, senro the great, from here on... Wanjie entered the period of war."


    "The other half splits again. One part splits into a plumed serpent god to protect the earth, and the other part... Becomes a wolf venom."


    "Dangebar may have felt my threat when he chased me. Taichu devours everything, I devour Taichu, this is... "He opened his eyes and sighed:" food chain. "


    "Fatalistic food chain..."


    "As it is now expressed. Wolf venom is the real devourer. The pinnacle of the food chain


    With these words, suddenly, the center of the swallowing talisman moved, and then... A golden eye slowly opened.


    The most representative eye of Taichu!


    The next second, a golden light from this eye rushed into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and dyed his pupils into a piece of gold.


    At the same time, deep in the universe, in the white hole of a galaxy of stars, a pair of eyes suddenly opened.


    It''s too big


    I can''t say how big it is. It may be as big as the sun, or even bigger. It sleeps like a corpse in the universe, but at this moment, it wakes up completely.


    "Dangbar." The voice was full of anger: "didn''t I let it go to the original place to explore?"


    "Why is there no message yet?"


    In the nothingness of the universe, a voice came out: "back to the Lord, dangebar was intercepted by the four Taixu of the Seven Realms, and it could not enter the origin."


    He blinked and sighed: "he''s awake..."


    "Who is it, my lord?" The voice spoke with great respect.


    "My brother..." huge eyes swept a circle, although it is a look, but it seems to see through the galaxy.


    "I''m the brother of my father and mother..."


    "It is placed in human body and assimilated with human beings... We need to go through countless awakenings in our life, but his awakening is different this time..."


    Eyes quietly closed: "this is the awakening of fate."


    "He understood what he was and what he was going to do. One day... He would stand in front of me and fight a life and death battle..."


    "That man can''t be your opponent." The voice is more respectful.


    "Oh..." my eyes were completely silent. After a long time, I heard a voice: "how big the universe is... Even I can''t find a person in the galaxy..."


    In the dreamland, Xu Yangyi can''t let go of the hand that touches chaos, and the other hand presses his left eye.


    so hot.


    A blazing heat, as if rising from his soul, finally rushed into his left eye, condensed into a bright gold.


    But there is no pain, just like... Something sleeping in the body wakes up, remoulding its own body.


    It was a long time before he put down his arm.


    "No difference?" He felt the body for a while, no abnormality, but the mind is very strange.


    As if... There is a voice, a mission, engraved into the soul.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he was sure that at some point, the mission would tell him and guide him forward.The absorption of the talisman in front of him was coming to an end, and his spiritual consciousness let go. However, just as he let go, he took a cold breath.


    A lot of


    Dense, like stars in the sky!


    He saw, at the edge of the Seven Realms, a blood red spot of light, big and small, small only finger big, big but head big, there are many in between, half head size, fist size, simply countless!


    "This is... Taichu?" He took a look at the blood red universe and immediately understood what it was.


    "Can I feel the existence of Taichu... Or even each one?"


    "The biggest one should be dangerbal. There are so many, and the seven realms can still defend them! "


    At this moment, all around trembled, and he suddenly saw that the universe around him was shining.


    The swallowing talisman has finally stopped absorbing. At this moment, it is like a shrinking black hole, blue and spinning. I don''t know when it has been held by him.


    The voice sounded again.


    "As the price of your bravery, I tell you... Part of the truth of the seven worlds. As you collect more and more runes, you will know more. Strength is not important. Only true knowledge is omniscient and omnipotent. "


    "And you''ve got a ticket, and you''ve got your first qualification."


    At the moment of saying this, the surrounding void burst into white light, completely engulfing Xu Yangyi''s figure.


    White light is not dazzling, he saw, white light in ordinary people can never see the real!


    Map of the seven realms.


    Incomparably detailed map, but above the map of the Seven Realms, the seven great wills are shrouded in each realm! It''s like their heaven, their real master!


    "The so-called impermanence of the way of heaven is the way of heaven." The voice spoke slowly: "or, to put it another way, this is the will of the seven realms."


    "Every side of the world has its own will. However, the plane will of the seven realms is very special, and the plane will itself should be a whole. They can be entities or spirits. It represents potential surface collapse. I have been to thousands of planes, and only here, the Seven Realms, whose plane will still exist after being damaged. "


    "I paid attention to it. Plane will was very weak at that time. They needed a carrier, whether it was spirit or entity. Therefore, I broke the road of Dengxian, turned it into seven talismans, and supported the whole seven realms. The price is that there will be no more Fairies in the seven realms. Only the real son of the way of heaven, the son of care, and the real hero, can knock on this door. "


    "When you see the successor here, you can save the plane, just like me. It''s all in your mind. You are the real master of this world."


    "You pass countless planes, you observe, you create, you conquer. Maybe someone is aware of your existence, maybe no one can. Countless planes and upper bounds are in your hands. WanMu Tongchun has given you a title. "


    "God."


    "Come on... Take the road of cutting through thorns and thorns. This road is only open to those who have talismans, because only they can inherit the will of the Seven Realms, from reverence for saints, to Taixu, to killing, to walking alone, and finally... The day soars. After immortality, you will see the steps of the gods."


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Have to say, these words, let his heart burn up completely!


    This is what he wants to practice!


    Once one sidedly thought that it was revenge, protection and strength.


    All of them, but none of them.


    Practice is to seek truth, knowledge, creation and destruction, omniscience and omnipotence.


    I''m here, I''m not here, I''m everywhere, but in your mind.


    I have to say that these words make his hazy concept completely clear at last, and his mind is clear.


    I will take what I want. I promise I will come to your realm, and let the heaven and the world flourish in my thoughts.


    Let them... Call me God.


    As if hearing his voice, the white light soared, forming a road to heaven that had no head at all and was completely composed of white light in front of him.


    Looking up, there seems to be a door at the end of the sky.


    Without hesitation, he took the first step. I can see in my mind what this is,


    The world of great strife!


    The road of striving for immortality is the first step to open the road of immortality."It''s the rule of the gods." The voice sounded again: "gods, no mediocre."


    "Mediocrity, as a shepherd, can''t graze one by one, protect them, or destroy them. In the Far West, some people call the gods Titan


    "The gods and Titans, running to the heavens and the world, finally, they made their own rules. Just like you now, with my talisman, you are qualified to take the first step in this road of striving for immortality, that is, to be the first in the three thousand year cycle of destiny. Once the way of life and death disappears, the talisman will be controlled by the assassin. "


    "It''s a qualification," he said. The only way to see God''s world is to enter this qualification


    "You promised, you accepted, you got one of the tickets, but that''s just the beginning."


    "Come on, challenger, ascend the throne of the five kings and two queens, welcome the truth of the way of heaven, wander through the once-in-3000-year cycle, and see the complete universe."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his eyes burst into endless fighting.


    He understood what it was.


    Empty Lord.


    Has 3000 years of reincarnation finally arrived?


    You... Are the victim of three thousand years, this starter?


    The first step to inquire about the immortal gate is to ascend the throne of the second queen of the five kings.


    "Then..." he gently stroked the front, but he could not touch the triple throne. It was like the moon in the well and the flower in the mirror.


    "Here I am."

 Chapter 1021

    Finally, all the illusions disappeared.


    "Hoo..." he suddenly took a breath and found that he was still in the car.


    Next to him, Mr. Jiang looked at him with concern: "are you ok?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. He just understood a lot, but more doubts came.


    For example... Who is the speaker?


    This man... Can record the gods. I''m afraid it''s not a God, and it''s not far away.


    It should be the child he saw at the beginning, but he is not obsessed with "who it is." It''s "the child''s real identity."


    For example, do you know these things, the five kings and two queens, or even the two legends?


    What are the seven legends? What about the way of heaven?


    What''s the legend you solved? The beast of astral world was originally created by this man, but why was it imprisoned in the seventh world?


    The universe is too big. People''s instinctive thirst for knowledge makes them want to live and live forever. They want to see the real world and find out where the earth is in the universe.


    It has nothing to do with strength, but it''s far more than strength that makes him excited and reluctant.


    However, the foundation is strength.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK."


    At this moment, he suddenly Leng Leng.


    He wiped his eyes in disbelief and covered up all the doubts in his heart. He was completely stunned.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Three lights appeared in front of his eyes, and his eyes seemed to open another vision.


    Seven world map!


    The seven realms are clearly marked on the top, but there are three people in the seven realms. He can see them clearly!


    "The master of cold snow, the master of Yin, is great and perfect. He has a fearless talisman with a bright face, and is fearless and fearless. It''s 3.2 million kilometers away. "


    "No sleep childe, Yin Zun big perfect, holding the killing talisman, Yang Mian, the source of the killing, one will be successful, ten thousand bones withered, from... 5470000 kilometers."


    "In the middle of Yang Sheng period, the earth weeps for the master. He holds the yang side of the talisman that can''t be broken. The origin of the talisman can''t be broken. There''s nothing to break. Vajra reincarnates. 4.6 million kilometers. "


    His heart leaped wildly.


    Three talismans


    In other words, three legends have been cracked!


    He''s not the only one who knows... I''m afraid anyone who has got the seven original talismans will see the picture just now! They also saw the real face of Kaos! We also know the origin of the seven beasts in the astral world! Also know the use of... Talisman!


    "Challenger... I see." He looked at the people above with cold eyes. The first step of the challenge was to survive hundreds of years later before the empty Lord fell.


    Don''t let those crazy predators find themselves!


    He looked at his own talisman.


    It''s strange that his talisman is gray, with only one line of words: "wolf poison real king, in the late Yuan Dynasty, holds the yang side of swallowing talisman and swallows it from the source. Distance


    Distance is actually a question mark, and no name!


    What''s more, he didn''t move after the carriage moved for a long time!


    "That is to say, they can''t see my distance?"


    "Is it because I''m from the earth, or is it because I''m the seed of CAOS given to me by the Plumed Serpent? Or is it because of the protection of this killing game? " He rubbed his chin thoughtfully: "but... This is the best."


    "Time, I need time! Hundreds of years later, 3000 years of reincarnation came, only seven of us are the real opponents! Although now there are only three! "


    He glanced at the names of the three and stayed for a few seconds on the name of Hanxue.


    "That''s good."


    "You''re here, too."


    "The true disciple of snake mother... Master Hanxue. I''m really looking forward to seeing the seven of us again in a few hundred years.... "


    Mr. Jiang is still talking. He thinks that Xu Yangyi has a problem, but Xu Yangyi suddenly raises his hand and doesn''t want to be interrupted by this moment''s meditation.


    He continued to watch.


    Outside the Seven Realms, there is a streamer flying around the seven realms. The speed is not fast.


    "This should be the fifth talisman besides the four of us."


    "There are still hundreds of years left. We must prepare for the worst. Maybe someone will lift the talisman. And... The talismans in their hands are incomplete. "


    "I can''t see other talismans. I dare to speculate and verify them carefully. I can''t get them until I really touch them. In the end, we all have to face the big sevenWith a sigh of relief, he didn''t know how to use the talisman. It seemed that the talisman was integrated into his body and could be seen as long as he looked inside.


    As if... His body has become an endless void, a huge black hole, swallowing talisman quietly stay there.


    A key to the fairy gate.


    Just as he was about to leave this "second vision map", suddenly, three extremely strong spiritual senses rushed over!


    It''s a huge iceberg, which is carved into the shape of a giant snake. Countless friars stand on the flying sword and patrol back and forth. There are several mortal countries below. There are countless flying boats in the air and caravans on the ground.


    This... Turns out to be a castle in the ice!


    It''s beautiful and flawless, but no one dares to think of it. Because... The snake mother who lives here is one of the five kings and two empresses.


    Ten thousand snake hall!


    At this moment, a stream of light rushed out, straight to the nearest super transmission array.


    "Who is it?" The streamer dashed down a flying boat. Two young friars on the boat were about to scold. One of them looked at it, but suddenly took the other''s hand.


    "What are you doing! Unreasonable! This is the territory of Her Highness snake mother! On her ground, who dares to break the rules? " The former friar said angrily.


    "It''s just because in the territory of Her Highness the snake mother..." the voice of the monks in the rear trembled: "this... Is master Hanxue, the only true disciple of your Highness the snake mother..."


    The voice behind is not heard by Hanxue.


    He was as cold, heartless and fearless as when he saw Xu Yangyi.


    The light is like a sword, which breaks the sky.


    But in the flowing light, the whole body''s spiritual power is almost breaking out, climbing to the extreme. His hair is flying, cold as snow, and proud as a sword. His eyes are slightly red, full of killing intention.


    "Swallowing talisman..."


    "Swallowing talisman appears!"


    "The seven sources are the first of the talismans... The master also got the fearless talismans unintentionally. This man... This man is just a real king! It''s just Yuanying. It''s so lucky! Get the head of the original talisman group! "


    "And it''s a complete talisman! Don''t you want to kill the beast or get the other party''s approval?! How can Yuanying do it! "


    "Don''t you dare to stay where you are? Don''t worry, I will send you to hell ahead of the other two


    "Seven talismans, knock on the immortal gate, and never let the eighth person know about it!"


    At the same time, the boundary of three rivers, one of the seven, is an endless water area. All the isolated islands come from the gate of the city, the power and the country. So, there''s also an alias here.


    The sea of stars.


    At this moment, on the largest island in the middle of the sea, a blue light rises and rushes towards the ultra long distance transmission array at the other end.


    Among them, a childe''s face was grim, but he was extremely excited.


    "The fourth talisman! First of all! Swallowing talisman appears! And it''s a complete talisman! This is incredible


    "Go with peace of mind, even if I look for the Seven Realms, I can find you out!"


    "This is not what a Yuanying should have! Even if you offer it, I can only give you a happy way to die. "


    "Every man is innocent, he is guilty!"


    Xiaoxiang boundary under the moon, the moon sets, there will never be a sun rising here.


    In one of the buildings, a streamer rushes up.


    A middle-aged man with a big figure, the jade belt in the royal guards, was full of blazing and killing in his eyes. Similarly, he rushed to the super teleportation array.


    "Those who stop me die..." in his eyes, he opened the second vision picture, and clearly saw that at the same moment, master Hanxue and master Wumian were all crazy and rushed to the transmission array.


    "We all know each other, but we never fight."


    "It seems that we are going to fight for the first time today..."


    "Yuansheng Fu" is wonderful. How can you understand Yuanying! Go and have a good dream. "


    In the chariot, Xu Yangyi''s forehead sweat immediately came down.


    What a quick move!


    What a killing intention!


    He immediately withdrew from sight, regardless of Chiang''s concern, immediately stood up and opened the curtain to have a look.


    There''s not much traffic outside... The other side will definitely do everything. Hundreds of years later, only seven of them will be the real contenders. The other side will never tolerate him to live to that time!To be found is a dead end. It''s about the immortal gate. There''s no reason at all!


    This is a life and death battle, only one person can laugh to the end!


    "Too few cars..." he roared, his heart filled with unspeakable eagerness.


    Car less, Yuan baby... But 100000 people.


    How many a hundred thousand people?


    A lot, but what about the Seven Realms?


    As long as the other party locks in here, locks in this road, he... Will soon be pursued!


    What should I do?


    "Calm down... Calm down..." he took a few deep breaths, made a quick decision and plopped down on his knees for the first time.


    "Master, can I believe you?"


    Jiang also felt that things were not right and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "If... Someone asks about you, please... Say I''m in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty." He gazed into Chiang''s eyes. If the other party did not agree, he was ready to withdraw immediately.


    Challengers, first of all, have to survive before the game starts.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Jiang answered without asking. He was not stupid, but had a bad temper. After thinking about it, he said, "every man is innocent, and he is guilty."


    When Xu Yangyi arrived at the upper boundary, he was practicing in secret. Except song Ziyu, he had no enemies.


    The only possibility is that he has something to look after.


    "In addition... Please drive the carriage at full speed. My enemies may still have half an hour to go. They will follow me everywhere. What is the magic power or magic weapon of the seven realms to restore the picture?"


    "Yes, but absolutely precious." "I told you before that time and space are two gods. Only those who really master and build a complete field are qualified to build or use this magic weapon. Even if it''s too ordinary, it probably doesn''t exist. "


    Instead of relaxing, Xu Yangyi became more and more anxious.


    Master Hanxue


    Snake mother pass disciple!


    Ordinary Taixu has not, has not five kings and two empresses

 Chapter 1022

    "Master Xie." He stood up and said in a deep voice, "please go at once. Never go into the city. Go as far away as you can. In addition... "


    He closed his eyes and sighed: "if my enemy comes, please don''t be surprised."


    He didn''t dare to gamble too hard.


    The other two who can get the talisman are definitely outstanding for a while. He can''t guarantee that the master who has little contact with himself will protect himself at that time!


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a flash of fleeting amazement, surprised to look inside.


    It moved


    Swallowing talisman... Actually moved!


    His strength has not declined, however... His external performance has declined all the way from Yuanying, in the medium term, in the early stage, and then


    Jindan later stage!


    "This is..." Jiang Lao Leng Leng, unbelievably said: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yangyi stayed for a moment, then he was ecstatic!


    This is the swallowing talisman!


    Nothing can eat... Even the human mind and sense organs can be swallowed!


    It''s not the plumed serpent god or Kaus. It''s the talisman that devours all explorers and makes the three opponents unable to see themselves at all!


    But it''s not over.


    Next, his appearance began to change, from a burly and handsome young man to a man of fifteen or sixteen years old. He was handsome and elegant, but it was far from his original appearance with fierce and murderous spirit!


    Xu Yangyi was a little surprised.


    When he saw the decline of the realm, he thought, what kind of cultivation can be worthy of the present situation, and can not be found by the other side.


    Once they are found, they will die.


    The face changes completely when the mind moves.


    In less than five seconds, his whole body had changed. His temperament, appearance and height could not see the shadow of Xu Feng.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mr. Jiang had already stood up, and the aura of Yin Zun level slowly overflowed: "the loser? The devil


    Xu Yangyi immediately arched his hand and said, "teacher, it''s me."


    The sound is almost the same, but it''s a little crispy, which is more suitable for this age group.


    Old Jiang looked at him suspiciously and suddenly said, "what''s the first talisman I asked you to deal with?"


    "The teacher didn''t ask me to deal with talismans. It''s Alchemy." Xu Yangyi sighed, but he was pleased. It seemed that the change was too thorough. Even the Yin Zun, who had such a strong spiritual sense, didn''t see it face to face.


    "Teacher, please start it immediately." Time is too tight, the other three "contestants" do not know when they will be here, he dare not bet whether they will be found.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang looked at him deeply: "don''t worry."


    "I don''t believe you."


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist.


    Unexpectedly, his surprise has not yet been implemented, and the sudden change makes Mr. Jiang not believe in himself!


    It''s normal that a yuan baby suddenly changes in front of Yin Zun, and it''s so thorough that Yin Zun can''t feel it without fluctuation of spirit power and no movement of hands and feet! Or the alchemist who has more spiritual knowledge than others, who can not doubt it?


    But... In this place, for a second, it''s killing. The person who has solved the other three riddles has rushed here with a strong sense of killing.


    We are ready for the crisis.


    In his heart, he was so anxious that he didn''t dare to bet whether he would be found. He pressed his anxiety and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, but as soon as possible!"


    Old Chiang asked questions one by one, but Xu Yangyi had no choice but to bite his lips and answer them carefully.


    Slow down... Slow down... Don''t come here now!


    Ten minutes later, Mr. Jiang nodded. Without saying a word, a magic talisman rushed to the chariot. Suddenly, the chariot sped toward the end of the official road.


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as the car was several kilometers away, suddenly the whole sky began to darken.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Rain? Is it thundering


    A small number of pedestrians on the official road, Qi Qi came from the car and looked at the sky doubtfully.


    "It''s too late..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and felt the most tense. He could feel that the three majestic auras had already arrived!Together with it, there is the boundless and undisguised murderous spirit.


    The three talismans come at the same time!


    "Your enemy?" Even Mr. Jiang took a cold breath when he felt these three sea like auras.


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently: "I can''t disguise as a mortal, they... I''m afraid they will kill. Only the monk and master, your identity, I''m afraid they can be a little afraid."


    When he spoke, he stared at Jiang''s eyes. The hand placed behind him has already been crushed to death.


    Once Mr. Jiang saw who was coming and abandoned the car to protect the commander, he had to kill him anyway.


    If... The other party can protect him this time, then I will recognize the master.


    Not verbally, but sincerely.


    But... Can the other party really do it?


    It''s a gamble for the people. He''s not sure.


    Mr. Jiang opened the curtain and was stunned for a moment.


    "The true disciple of snake mother, master Hanxue?" A few seconds later, Mr. Jiang turned back in amazement and looked at Xu Yangyi as if he didn''t know him: "master emptiness''s true disciple, master Wumian?"


    "Or with the precious teleportation treasure?"


    "How did you do that?"


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see these two people, but he provoked two at one time, and a monster of the same level. Why isn''t Mr. Jiang surprised?


    At this moment, in front of a scream came: "what''s the matter?"¡° Can''t walk? "¡° Which friar blocked the space? "


    In the sky, three figures appeared slowly.


    As cold as snow, the master of Hanxue, dressed in white, looks like ice floating in the air. He looks at not too many motorcades below like a dead man.


    On the other hand, I met Xu Yangyi once. He decided to be the son of his opponent. He gently shook the folding fan, and the gentle and elegant of that day had disappeared. His calm, expressionless face was full of murderous thoughts.


    The last one, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at them with a sneer.


    The three men are ten thousand meters apart, with horns in opposition.


    "We meet at last." Master Wu Mian opened the folding fan with a brush: "who will do it?"


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met." Tiankui Master said playfully: "in the past 50 years, Ben Shengjun has killed at least four Yin zuns and dozens of Yuan babies. You two, that''s a good way. "


    No one answered.


    If we say that master Wumian and master Hanxue are in the same position, no one can move anyone until the final victory is decided. But the sky is different.


    He didn''t have such a strong influence behind him. He was in xiaozongmen and chose to keep a low profile. Even zongmen thought he was only in the middle of Yuanying.


    How can such a person not be the target of the two disciples of zhenzhuan?


    However, the two disciples are not stupid.


    All the people who can get the talisman are arrogant. They will never risk their lives, so the assassination is continuous. Finally, after the one-time death of the three yin zuns, they chose to stop.


    It''s a demonstration and a sign of standing up.


    The name of the people on the ground is not obvious, but their strength is by no means weaker than that of the two. This just let two people finally stop, in full of killing intention chose to recognize each other.


    Xu Yangyi''s current situation is the same as the situation he was in, even worse!


    Yuanying realm, complete talisman! Anything is the way to death!


    No one of the three can bear to kill him temporarily. He is a sheep without resistance. If he doesn''t demonstrate one day, he will never have a foothold in this competition.


    Fortunately, what he got was the swallowing talisman. Nothing eats.


    "Since it''s the first time we meet, I''ll give you a gift." His voice cooled down and he said, "put away your paws."


    "Be careful... I''m the king. Nobody can get my talisman."


    Master Hanxue looks up at him for the first time. Master Wumian gently shakes the folding fan to remove the obscure brilliance in his eyes.


    With these words, the tearful master stepped out and came to the forbidden area of 20000 meters.


    This is a demonstration.


    Brighten your muscles in front of you.


    The price of this muscle is to devour the life of the talisman.


    "Celestial phenomena."


    With these two words falling, a huge hand of tens of thousands of meters suddenly appeared in the sky, and then... The whole ground roared!Xu Yangyi looked at all this in amazement, and his heart was cold.


    They... Don''t even let go of one person!


    Everyone present is going to die!


    There are countless mortals here, only a few monks, but in order to completely devour the talisman, they don''t care about the blood sea behind them!


    "Boom!" In less than three seconds, all the ground, chariots and trees seemed to be drawn to the sky by infinite force, and galloped towards the golden hand.


    "How cruel Old Jiang was also stunned. How did his apprentices provoke them? He even started. He would rather kill a thousand people than let one go, regardless of other people''s lives!


    The real digging is three feet.


    Countless objects, with the screams of mortals and friars, flew to raise their hands. However, at the moment of flying to the giant hand, they burst together.


    Brush la la... Blood rain all over the sky, at the same time, in a scream, a dozen tokens fly up at the same time.


    "Who is the saint! I''m the deacon of taixuanzong, the second patriarch! "¡° Please show mercy! I am the British governor of the third heaven¡° The younger generation is... "


    A piece of token glitters in the air, the sky cries, the person is bloodthirsty smile, then the hand suddenly clenches.


    There is no one to escape!


    "Compared with the complete swallowing talisman, you are nothing." The sky cried, the man sneered and looked at the last chariots.


    Seven more


    If you''re right... The owner of the swallowing talisman is in these seven cars!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly, and his chariot has long been dyed red by the blood rain. He stares at the old Jiang leaning by the window and says nothing.


    If you think about it, the great master''s order is in your hand, but it doesn''t go out.


    The line between life and death... This is a killing situation without resistance

 Chapter 1023

    "Diyin!" With a long smile, the spiritual power in the middle stage of Yangsheng burst out, forming a terrible tornado under his hands.


    The sand flies away, the trees are uprooted, the ground is broken, and the flying stones and fragments form a prelude to death. It resounds through the sky of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Boom..." Xu Yangyi''s vehicle has been launched with the tornado without any resistance. No one speaks or even breathes. The violent death tornado rang through his ears, mixed with his disordered heartbeat. The prohibition of the car broke out under the tornado, and his hand had quietly grasped the formula.


    His eyes were fixed on Mr. Jiang.


    In a word, life and death.


    "Well?" In the sky, people''s eyes flashed on the ground. Master Hanxue, master Wumian also raised his eyes full of killing intention.


    There is


    There are so many cars, none of which has the trace of friars'' resistance, only here


    He must be here!


    "You and I have no enmity." Crying on the ground, the hands burst into the sky, forcing the heart beat in the ear, hoarse way: "huaibi its crime."


    "Boom!" The sky is full of golden light, just like the Buddhist kingdom. The violent wind blows through the curtains and rolls the sand all over the sky, hitting the faces of the two people in the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened, potato? " Cat 82 and forget dust can no longer sit, immediately jumped out.


    There was no one to answer, and the master''s order was still in his hands.


    Eyes meet, as if to pierce the heart, to see the depths of the soul.


    "Stop it!" Just as he was about to hold all his hands tightly, an angry voice suddenly came from the sky. Six spirit beasts like horses and not horses came with a very expensive chariot. In front of the chariot, a figure stood up and said angrily, "who dares to make trouble in our Yunfeng city!"


    Among the seven chariots, there was already despair. Hearing this voice, he immediately cried out, "help, Lord of the city!"¡° We don''t know why we got into trouble with these saints¡° The laws of the Seven Realms clearly stipulate that we must not kill wantonly! Now it''s at the gate of Yunfeng city. There''s a river of blood. Help


    At the same time, Mr. Jiang finally spoke. At this critical moment, he finally looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "can I believe you?"


    "Don''t ask me why."


    He sighed, "you don''t really think of me as a teacher."


    "I''m not stupid, I can see it. What I want is a true disciple, not a verbal promise. "


    The string of time breaks as soon as it collapses. The two teachers and disciples who did not believe in each other actually had their first heart to heart contact at this time.


    "If you will." Xu Yangyi didn''t flinch in his eyes. He could resist the pressure of the two queens for himself. Such a master, he was sincere.


    "Well, I''ll live up to you."


    With these words, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes.


    Life and death by fate, success or failure in the day.


    In the field of the sky, the Lord of Yunfeng is angry and confined in space. He can''t feel who is inside. He steps out and shrinks to an inch. He comes out of the confinement in an instant and says in a cold voice: "no matter who you are."


    "Now stop! Follow me to the law enforcement Hall of Yunfeng City, and I can give you a decent place. "


    "If you insist on going your own way, even if you are Zunsheng, you can''t say that you have violated the laws of the Seven Realms in such a dignified way. I have to inform you to solve it. Even if the domain master can''t solve it, there is Taixu master! "


    Before the words came down, two streamers of light flew to the Lord of Yunfeng. He only took a look and immediately gasped.


    "In the hall of ten thousand snakes, the true disciples of snake mother work for snake mother, and the others avoid it."¡° In luanxing Island, master Wumian, the true disciple of master emptiness, works for master emptiness, and others retreat. "


    The Lord of Yunfeng just stayed for a second and left immediately.


    I didn''t dare stay for a second.


    His figure was printed into the eyes of later generations. Suddenly, a wail rang out: "can''t do this!"¡° We are innocent¡° Help! Help! I don''t want to die! "


    Cry on the ground, the person looks up to the sky to laugh, the palm closes completely finally!


    There was silence in the chariot.


    On behalf of the death of the golden light, pull out three people and a dog long figure, showing the end of the quiet.


    At this moment, Jiang opened his eyes, sighed a little, and a streamer finally rose into the air. Turn into all over the sky, condense into a five grain elixir!Moreover, the five patterns have been covered with gold, and the sixth pattern is almost invisible!


    He finally chose to resist all this for his humble disciple!


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, his spiritual power had climbed to the peak.


    One second... Another second, if Mr. Jiang doesn''t do it, he will do it himself.


    Time seems to be silent in this moment. Dan Wen''s aura is all over the sky, which makes the heart return to the chest from the throat. The whole body almost boiling blood, in this moment to peace.


    The tight string suddenly eased, and he found that he was already covered with cold sweat.


    Looking at Xu Yangyi, Mr. Jiang seemed to see his heart from his eyes. He suddenly laughed: "don''t let me down."


    As his figure turns into streamer, Xu Yangyi purses his lips and bows to his back.


    That''s what he did to me, that''s what I did to him.


    At this moment, he really paid homage to his teacher.


    At the moment when Chiang''s figure appeared, the aura of Yin Zun''s middle stage surged out, and the giant hand in the air stopped suddenly.


    The three people''s eyes all flashed, and there was a flash of amazement in the eyes of the crying people.


    No one thought that there would be a Yin Zun here.


    Yin Zun is nothing. Today... Even if Yin Zun gets in the way, they dare to kill him!


    But... This Yin Zun is a great master who is going to be promoted to Dan Zun. They are really in a dilemma.


    "Potato..." in the chariot, cat 82''s never serious face was extremely dignified at the moment. Her huge body shrank one by one, and her voice was trembling: "can you... Go back alive..."


    Xu Yang Yi''s lips slightly opened a seam, spit out the turbid air, nodded, but shook his head.


    "I don''t know..." his eyes were fixed on the sky: "everything... Look at nature."


    "Do our best and listen to fate. Next, we have to see if our acting skills are not realistic."


    "They... Will never give up like this!"


    "I''ve met Daoyou." In the air, master Wumian first came back and said, "I don''t know why you are here."


    "Don''t you ask who I am?" Jiang didn''t give in at all. He said faintly, "the second elder of Tianjian villa, going out to experience and break through danzun. I really don''t know that you snake mother and empty master are so fond of killing."


    "You talk too much..." childe Wumian said faintly: "I hope you didn''t see what happened today. We are not willing to have a feud with a great master or even the future Dan Zun, so... "


    He smile: "who is in your car?"


    The car has been protected by the talisman of Chiang Kai Shek. No one can break through with the talisman unless the spirit is above Chiang Kai Shek.


    "My apprentice, what''s the matter? Don''t you even believe me? " Mr. Jiang said calmly.


    "Is it?" The person on the ground is crying, squinting eyes, a word: "Dao you... Your heart beats too fast, vest all wet."


    In a moment, the three figures disappeared in front of him and turned into three clouds of smoke. In a moment, he suddenly turned back.


    Three streams of light, straight to the chariot.


    At the same time, the three men in the chariot, even Xu Yangyi, could not help sweating all over their bodies.


    What a strong evil spirit... Under the attack of this fierce killing intention, the pupils all shrank into a needle like shape.


    "What are you doing?" In an instant, his thinking was blank. In the next second, Mr. Jiang was furious! The heart instantly raised the throat!


    "Shut up!" The eyes of the tearful master were red with blood. He roared and startled the sky. His palms were flying in the middle of the rush, and the whole chariot broke up abruptly.


    Complete swallow talisman, even if offend death Dan Zun, also at all!


    Only the three of them knew how terrible and mysterious the talisman was.


    In the chariot, the bulkheads in all directions collapsed. The devil''s hand had grasped the hearts of the three people. His breath began to be weak. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    Once there is a clue, there is no doubt that you will die!


    Crash... Chariot broken, two people and a dog suddenly appeared in the air.


    The cat barked and immediately passed out. From now on, every expression, every heartbeat, every aura run, will be brought into the eye by these three demons and recorded in my heart.


    The intention of killing rolled by, like the blade scraping the back and the hair standing up, but it was only 0.1 second. Then, forgetting dust was in trouble first, and he looked at the old man Jiang in the air anxiously: "elder two, this..."The six ways, like the eyes of substance, are fixed on them. However, only half a second, immediately released.


    Three golden elixirs?


    How could it be the golden elixir?


    The three of them looked at each other. When master Hanxue came to Xu Yangyi, Yin Zun''s full aura burst out, forming a dense hell behind him. He was one inch away from Xu Yangyi''s face. Looking at his eyes, even the shaking of each other''s eyelashes, he was hoarse: "are you afraid?"


    "I, I..." the blood in Xu Yangyi''s body is screaming, which is the instinct to resist when he meets the real strong, but not now... Now as long as he frowns a little more, the next step is to get up and drop the knife!


    We will never hesitate because of Mr. Jiang.


    He has to play a golden elixir in the early stage, facing the perfect scene of Yin Zun.


    "I''m... I''m not afraid..." he seemed to want to escape, trembling: "you, what are you afraid of... Master is still..."


    "I''ll kill you." Han Xue''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment. His palm slowly stretched out and gently put it on Xu Yangyi''s throat: "are you afraid?"


    Before his words came down, the fierce spirit power rushed into his channels. Behind him, Mr. Jiang burst into a rage: "let go! Otherwise, I will sue Dan Meng and die! I''ll never let you go! "


    Master Hanxue hesitated for a moment, but there was no pause. Lingli ran frantically.


    He believes that... As long as he is a monk, if he is really a yuan baby, in the face of such pressure, instinct will break out!


    Because, he has killed too many people, even if he can''t tell, now is really want to kill him or play.


    On the other side, the fan of the sleepless boy is on the top of forgetting dust''s head, and the spirit power is connected immediately.


    "Rush Xu Yangyi''s blood gushed out immediately.


    My teeth almost broke my tongue. The blood was so real. I was afraid in my eyes. I looked so realistic looking forward to master''s rescue. Master Hanxue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Isn''t it?


    Who dares to gamble with his life? Bet you don''t dare kill him?


    I am the true disciple of snake mother. Even if I kill her, she will be able to protect herself!


    "If you are really the master of swallowing talisman and gamble with your life, I will let you win." A thought flashed in my heart, and Lingli became more crazy and went straight to every hole of Xu Yangyi

 Chapter 1024

    "You are presumptuous!" Behind him, Jiang ran into rage. On the ground, people''s eyes narrowed, and they had stopped before Chiang.


    "Dan Zun doesn''t have to be angry." He bowed his hand respectfully: "it''s just detection. There won''t be any problem."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes only panic, with the spirit of the rush in, more than spitting blood, the body is fragile as if about to meridian collapse.


    "Against the past... I dare to bet, they dare not kill me! Hold on for a while more... "He cried in his heart. He also used the early spirit power of the golden elixir to defend. However, one of them surpassed the golden elixir, and the other didn''t. He came and went like a knife in his meridians. After a few seconds, he finally couldn''t help shouting wildly.


    "Master, help me!"¡° It''s killing me! "¡° He''s going to kill me


    If you play, you have to do enough.


    Xu Yangyi and forgetting dust shout together, and make a very realistic performance of a weak disciple who has not been on the chain of the Seven Realms and is under the protection of the clan, who is picked up with pills.


    "I will never die with you!" Mr. Jiang had already made a magic move. Master Hanxue frowned, looked at each other and nodded slightly. In an instant, their spiritual power faded.


    Xu Yangyi and forgetting dust immediately fainted on the ground. But in their hearts, the heart has accelerated to the point that it can''t reach at ordinary times.


    Have you passed?


    It''s like beating a drum, thumping and beating. The wild spirit in the body rushes through it. It''s like a thousand cuts. No one makes a sound.


    However, both of them had no defense.


    Now if you stun and defend, everything before may be in vain.


    The sleepless childe stares at them. Ten seconds later, he grins his teeth and says, "is it really the golden elixir? It''s true on my side. "


    "If not, he''s dead." Master Hanxue bites his teeth. He still has doubts in his heart, but this is the extreme, unless he even kills old Jiang.


    If this is the master of the swallowing talisman, he can do it, and he will never regret it. But... It''s time, maybe, maybe not.


    Eyes no longer stay on Xu Yangyi, looking around: "where did that lucky bastard go?"


    "Clearly here, why can''t you feel it! Even now! "


    Sleepless childe sighed: "in this case, there is only one explanation."


    The weeping master easily took the magic power of old Jiang, turned his head and said in a cold voice: "this is the power of that thing."


    "Yes, we were all fooled." Wu Mian bit his white teeth: "be careful, it''s zufu. It''s hard to deal with."


    The mood of the three people was extremely low. With a long sigh, master Hanxue arched his hand to Mr. Jiang: "today, wanshe hall will give an account to Tianjian villa. Let''s go first."


    Qi Qi bowed to Jiang Lao, then turned into streamers and scattered.


    There is no need for them to stay when things are not there.


    And never go together.


    "You remember!" "Sooner or later, I''ll go to the two queens and get back today''s justice!"


    The three did not dare to stay. After a long time, Jiang stopped swearing, his eyes flashed slightly, and immediately returned to the car.


    "Don''t talk." Two pills immediately into Xu Yangyi and forget dust mouth: "they have not gone."


    "I can feel that their spirit is still here."


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently, pretending to be weak, and asked Mr. Jiang to help him up. Forgetting the dust also vomits the blood to stand up, Jiang Laoqi sighs, takes out the third chariot, a party gallops toward the outside of the city.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. About one day, it seems that something has been withdrawn in all directions. I didn''t feel it when I didn''t withdraw. After I withdrew, I felt something was watching them all the time.


    On the roof of the car, a golden cicada flapped its wings and flew as fast as lightning, even through the void, but a wisp of incense fell into a white palm.


    The palm of one''s hand is like jade, so is a man. However, this jade childe is sitting in a lonely void.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you doing this?" A man rippled from the endless void and said with a bitter smile: "when you suddenly went to Yunfeng City, you also used the extremely precious blink talisman. That''s enough... You killed so many people, master... It''s hard for him to do... Especially, you''ve provoked a great master who is going to danzun. Master has sent someone to Tianjian villa to apologize..."


    "I''m not saying, Have I found my enemy? " Wumian sighed and then laughed bitterly: "it seems that the master doesn''t believe him.""Even if we don''t believe it, how can we cheat the master? Otherwise, how can you come to the void and face the wall for a year? If they were other disciples, they would have been expelled by the master. " The visitor reluctantly looked at the cicada who stopped on the other side''s hand: "the sky is listening, the earth is depending on you... Would you like to say something? Shall we help you find out? "


    "No The sleepless young master waved his hand smartly, which was totally different from killing all sides outside Yunfeng City: "my good younger martial brother, I have to take my things by myself. If you care about me, do me a favor. "


    "Please, elder martial brother."


    "Check someone for me. Two elders of Tianjian villa. " Wu Mian said with a smile, "check out his disciples."


    "Yes."


    Somebody left. For a long time, Wu Mian crushed the cicada. He closed his eyes and felt it for a few seconds. Finally, he shook his head in confusion.


    "It''s worthy of the hub talisman..."


    "It seems that there is no power, but I put on the best protective color. It''s just Yuanying. We can''t help it! I can''t even find it! This man... Must be the biggest opponent in the world of great struggle! "


    "However, you have one of the biggest mistakes..." he looked at the darkness and licked his lips bloodily: "if I remember correctly, I pay special attention to a friar named Xu Feng, who is also in Tianjian mountain villa and Yuanying, and just in time, he seems to have joined the second elder."


    "How can it be so clever?"


    At the same time, Mr. Hanxue, who was crying on the ground, looked at the starry sky above his head.


    In the hall of ten thousand snakes, an ice cold prison, master Hanxue''s eyes twinkled: "if I remember correctly, it seems that the most amazing friar who has been promoted to heaven for thousands of years is also in Tianjian mountain villa. He is also worshipped by the second elder and the patriarch, and won the Title of Taoist priest?"


    "It seems that he didn''t succeed in breaking his heart last time. How many disciples does the second elder have?"


    "If it''s you... In my face, you can play so flawless... You are too tolerant, and your heart is too terrible..."


    No wonder they doubt it.


    Because now there is no suspect at all!


    They can only cling to this plank as a drowning man clings to a driftwood.


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, at the moment he, and forget dust, cat 82 sitting together. His face was calm.


    "I''m sorry." He sighed: "I''m not strong enough to protect you."


    "Master, don''t feel guilty. Isn''t it the same on earth?" Forgetting dust shakes his head and smiles: "in a word, the one who laughs to the end is the real winner."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or not... But I want to know..." cat''s eyes turned: "how did you turn from attacking to accepting? Are you really under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking? "


    Xu Yangyi wanted to stare at him, but at last he laughed.


    "Tut tut... Show your love and die quickly." Cat 82 turned his head and whispered, "you don''t have to blame yourself..."


    "I don''t blame myself." Xu Yangyi stood up, lifted the curtain and looked at the stars outside: "I understand the meaning of that sentence."


    "It''s about longevity, it''s about truth."


    "This is the summary of some words I heard in the previous dreamland. Some things are unforgettable only after they have been really experienced. " He looked out of the window at the stars. The night wind blew his hair band. He gently lifted it: "omniscience is the purpose, practice is the method, longevity is the means. And this purpose is based on the strength gained from practice. "


    "They practice earlier than me, have better resources, have a harder background, are more familiar with the environment, are as good at the right time, place and people as I am. Killing them today is a novel story."


    "But I''ve learned to use facts to show that one day I''ll come back with this account."


    It''s light, but both of them feel the sonorous meaning.


    From the earth to the present, he has almost never suffered such grievances. This also let him completely sober, the upper bound, the same master gathered.


    Tianjian mountain villa is just a small pond. It''s the biggest fish in the pond. It''s placed in the whole seven realms... No, the ruins of Kunlun are just one of 100000 people.


    Like the Lord of Yunfeng, he must retreat after receiving the token from the second king.


    "Practice." He waved: "I think you should also have a sense of crisis. I''m not a protector. I can''t be invincible in everything. "


    Forget dust and cat eight two deeply nodded, indeed, some things have experienced, just engraved share heart.


    Back in his room, Mr. Jiang did not look for him, nor did he look for Mr. Jiang. Both of them needed a little time to buffer. They completely accepted each other''s apprenticeship.As soon as he got back to his own world, his face calmed down.


    The fists were clenched and the veins burst out.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the talisman sealed all the rooms, and he couldn''t wait to immerse his spiritual consciousness in the phagocytosis talisman.


    strength.


    He needs strength.


    "Perhaps, in the past, when the world of great struggle came, if I was weak, I might let you give way." He waved, swallowing the talisman appeared between his hands, his eyebrows were in a state of silence, and Hansheng said, "but now I''m the only one who can sit in that position!"


    "Master Hanxue, master Wumian, you are crying... Wait for me..."


    In my heart, a flame surges, but in exchange for absolute calm.


    This queen, he''s going to decide!


    No matter for today, or for himself, or the people around him, or his ultimate goal, he can no longer give up to others.


    Today''s event has made him ready to ascend the throne in the blood of the seven worlds.


    if i can ''t do it , who can!


    The slightest bit of spiritual power is involved in it, and the swallowing talisman opens little by little, just like a silent black orchid.


    One day and one week later, Mr. Jiang woke up from meditation several times and saw that all the talismans on his door were closed. He nodded and left. He knew that this setback was necessary for a real genius.


    He needs time, more precipitation.


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    I''m sorry for the update error. Sometimes, when the code of the previous chapter is finished and it''s being written Hi, I copy the chapter immediately and then write the next chapter, so it''s easy to see this situation. If a friend reads it at noon, it''s the one in the evening, and it''s changed now

 Chapter 1025

    Chariot is not fast, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, after all, this time he is performing a special task. Other disciples of Tianjian villa have been around Anlin city. In order to prevent their opponents, especially the latent Song family, from noticing that their real purpose is to refine the holy flame, they need to slow down.


    A week later, the talisman at the gate of Xu Yangyi finally lights up, which means that he has passed the customs.


    Closed for a short time, in the room, he frowned and looked at the black hole like swallowing talisman in front of him, his face was indescribable strange.


    "No secrets?" He pondered that the swallowing talisman had been integrated with him, and the black hole was big and small in front of him, but after a week of continuous experiments, he found that


    Swallowing talisman has no other functions!


    There''s only one, swallowing.


    This kind of phagocytosis is the real phagocytosis of everything, ranging from magical powers, objects to a piece of space.


    He thought, the vortex can be large or small, caused by the vortex, the space is neat, there is a hole, and can''t recover for a long time.


    This is not the collapse of space, but the real erasure.


    "Nothing else?" He did not believe that if it was true, the three would not fight to kill themselves.


    Even in order to inquire about the immortal gate, there is still a lot of time. There is no need to do anything just to appear, or even offend the future Dan Zun.


    "Well, there are two possibilities."


    "First, talisman is a growing type. The higher the realm is, the stronger the talisman is. It''s possible that my swallowing talisman can only devour some magical powers at present. "


    "Second..." he said with a smile: "the so-called talisman, whose usage varies from person to person, falls into the hands of waste. I''m afraid it''s just a sharp weapon to defeat the enemy. If you fall into the hands of a master with quick thinking, you will be an immortal artifact. "


    "When they pursued me, they didn''t use the talisman, and I couldn''t see the clue. In this case... Let me explore it slowly in the future. "


    He stood up, opened the curtains, and a warm sun fell into the car, which made his eyes narrow slightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to build a car behind closed doors."


    At this time, suddenly a paper crane flew over.


    "You are out of the gate." Jiang''s voice was very dissatisfied and hummed: "come to me."


    "How long have you been without my guidance? Just watch you meditate. From today on, no meditation! It''s like sitting behind closed doors! The next week, all of them have to listen to me honestly! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said with a smile, "master, where are you now?"


    "We''ll be in Anlin city in a month. Do you remember the mission of zongmen?" Jiang was furious: "this is the right thing to do!"!! Come here right now! "


    Angry roar, but Xu Yangyi felt very amiable. Before going out, he gave cat ba''er and forget dust two spiritual senses. Unexpectedly, they didn''t go out.


    "It''s good to have a sense of urgency." He nodded deeply, restrained his smile, and walked towards old Jiang''s room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a table of Eight Immortals in front of me. There was nothing on the table but a cup of tea.


    But old Jiang looks Su Rong, sits on the soft couch behind, and looks at him without saying a word.


    He picked up the tea cup in both hands, went forward sincerely, knelt down on one knee: "master, please have tea."


    Tea for teachers.


    Drinking this cup, it means that their estrangement is completely eliminated, and they are real teachers and apprentices.


    Instead of answering, he looked at him deeply: "if you can enter our school and practice our Dharma, you must never spread it to the outside world. Otherwise, as a teacher, you can clean up the door yourself. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "We don''t have many rules. Your situation is a little special. Both Dan Dao and cultivation must be emphasized. From today on, I will instruct you to cultivate in the morning, practice Dan Dao in the afternoon, and deal with jiuchongtian in the evening. Since your alchemy is practice, this is the best way. z¡±


    "Yes." When Mr. Jiang took the tea, Xu Yangyi was stunned: "finished?"


    "Of course." "How many rules do you think there are? Oh, by the way, take out all the Lingyu from you. "


    Xu Yangyi killed song Ziyu''s ten thousand spirit jade in total, but Mr. Jiang didn''t even look at it and took it away: "from today on, give it to me for safekeeping. In addition, this is your homework in a month. "


    A Dan Fang flies to Xu Yangyi''s hand. He takes a look. It''s a pill of golden elixir period.


    The technique is very complicated, the fire control requirements are also very high, the treatment of each drug is very complex. It can be said that many Yuanying pills can''t match it.Mr. Jiang gently put down his tea cup: "ziyundan, Jindan, the top healing medicine. It can make the spirit power of the golden elixir fully recover, and the wound quickly heals. It is the best healing pill in the golden elixir period. This is your homework. In a month''s time, I''ll check. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. He had practiced so many pills, although it was not too difficult, but the past experience, to analyze, to try, a month''s time is a little short.


    "What''s that look like?" Chiang suddenly blew his beard: "my disciples of Chiang''s life still have more than 38% spiritual knowledge than ordinary people. They can''t master this elixir in a month!"?! Tell you! I don''t want one! It''s 80% of the time! If you smelt one hundred, you''ll have to give me 80 grains! And three of them must be top grade! "


    At the same level, there are also different grades. There are four kinds of red patterns: gray, white, silver and gold. Silver is the best and gold is the best. Grey pill is commonly known as poison pill. Only those who really have no money will choose it. White pill pattern is the most common and contains six layers of efficacy. Silver eight layer efficacy, golden 10% efficacy. It can be said that a pill with a golden pattern is equivalent to two white patterns.


    Although the two white Dan patterns are more than 20% of the gold, don''t forget that it''s the medicine that divides the poison into three parts. If you eat too much of the white Dan pattern''s pills, you have to swallow the detoxification pill or practice the unique magic power. Gold is the most unimpeded. In the black market, one gold pill can be equivalent to three white pills.


    After all, time is the first thing for monks.


    Then he looked at the clock in the room and said, "it''s morning time. We''ll talk about your practice."


    "I won''t tell you how to practice. What I want to talk to you about today is the construction of your field. " At this point, he also dignified: "I believe you have understood the importance of the field. The reason why you say it now is that... Your savvy and quick wit are amazing. In the course of the battle with the great monk, you have inadvertently stepped into the realm of construction. "


    "This kind of realm is very mysterious. There are stupid people who stay up until Yuanying is full, but they are still confused about their own field. They can only copy mechanically by referring to similar fields. Even if they step into Zunsheng, they are also the weakest group. You may be able to defeat such a Zunsheng now. Of course, only in theory. "


    Xu Yangyi listened with relish: "can domain framework be copied?"


    "Of course, although there are many fields, not everyone is completely different. The eight principles and the two principles are divided into ten categories. As long as you find something similar, you can make no big mistake in your own field."


    Then, with a flash of his hand, a green stick appeared in his hand. It seemed that gold was not gold, and jade was not jade. He went to the ground gently. Suddenly, the virtual space was shaking.


    This stick is at least a few kilos.


    Mr. Jiang smilingly danced the stick around: "do you know what this is?"


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head cautiously.


    "Dogstick." "If you want to copy the field structure, I''ll break your leg... I''ll ask you if you''re afraid of the big stick in the casserole," he said


    Your dog beating stick looks like this! Your dog can carry too much! What''s the big stick of casserole!


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky speechless and said with a light cough, "of course not. In fact, I have some ideas about the field during this period of time."


    "Tell me?" Mr. Jiang put down his stick with dignity and said noncommittally.


    This is what the real master and apprentice should do. They will not hide anything from each other. There are many killing moves hidden in the field. They are extremely private and let those who do not trust know that once they turn over, they are absolutely at a disadvantage.


    It was only after Xu Yangyi and Jiang had studied each other for so long that they could speak freely.


    "I feel... My field is dominated by assassinations." He looked uneasily at the stick beside him. He always felt that Jiang''s eyes were on him - he should be looking for a better place to start.


    "Oh?" Mr. Jiang still doesn''t say right or wrong, which makes him very happy. The poor teacher, when he hears that an individual''s practice is mainly about assassination, may have spurted it.


    After a little meditation, he forgot the threat of beating the dog stick and said seriously, "do you remember that I let song Ziyu fall into an illusion? Even the great monk was stunned? "


    "In fact, I have a spirit beast. Its ability to create illusions is particularly powerful. Now it can make Zunsheng fall into a few seconds."


    Before the words were heard, a hazy dreamland unfolded in front of Mr. Jiang.


    It was a piece of golden grassland. The sound of shouting and killing resounded in my ears. The blood light splashed everywhere. The ground was shaking, and the sky turned to blood red. It was very real.


    Jiang Lao Leng Leng, even if it was him, in a flash all fell into. He is also a great master of Dan Taoism with much better spiritual knowledge than ordinary people.The strength of spiritual consciousness is the key to whether the dreamland can be broken.


    "It''s real." He nodded: "but, it''s not enough."


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "second, the younger generation has a special field. As you should see, it''s the only physical domain I''ve seen so far. "


    Mr. Jiang pondered: "the physical field is extremely rare. Most of them appear in physical cultivation. There are good and bad. I still say that there are no weak fields, only weak friars. It''s just that limited by talent, most fields can''t climb too empty. "


    "Don''t underestimate the reverence for saints. There are only 500 billion people in the whole seven realms who revere for saints, but each of them has a lot to say... Forget it. After a while, you will know how rare it is to revere saints and Yuanying. Recently, you have seen more senior monks, which is not conducive to your development."


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently. It''s true that recently he felt that the Seven Realms were full of respect for saints. But he didn''t know what Jiang meant when he said that he would know for a while.


    He went on to say: "and... The younger generation''s field is an absolute wood property, and it is also highly toxic. The more you hurt, the more toxic it is. It can even affect veneration. Once in dreamland, it''s an absolute realm in which only I can move freely! "

 Chapter 1026

    Chiang''s eyes finally flashed.


    I have to say, the idea is very clever!


    It''s not an ordinary way. It''s obviously physical training. It''s self-cultivation. However, it creates a fantasy based assassin. And... He didn''t forget that Xu Yangyi''s immortal body was called the spirit of emptiness!


    It''s so clever that I really want to give him a stick.


    "Practice well." He looked at Xu Yangyi mysteriously, and said: "if your field is feasible, it will be a qualitative transformation after the completion of your spiritual body."


    "The most difficult immortal body is by no means a false name."


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and said with a smile, "teacher, do you agree with me?"


    "That''s not enough." Mr. Jiang shook his head: "it''s really a good idea. However, any field is summed up from countless battles. Some Yuan Ying pondered for many years and did not build their own field. Why? "


    "Different from the previous fools, this kind of person is too smart. Too hesitant. Too indecisive. "


    "They have gone through too many battles. They find that they are not suitable here, and then they find that they are revising little by little. In the end, they run counter to their original intention. As I said, the realm is the embodiment of a monk''s heart. You even disobey your own heart. What else can you talk about? "


    He sighed and looked out of the window into the sunshine of hee: "the difficulty of honoring saints is unthinkable if we don''t reach that step."


    Xu Yangyi is thoughtful.


    Reverence is the dividing line between the lower four realms and the middle three realms.


    The first step to the full accumulation of spiritual power is Yang Sheng''s physical handicap, which is tens or hundreds of times more than yuan infant''s physical handicap, and only has one chance. This is a choice of life and death.


    The second is the construction of domain.


    From Jiang Laoyu''s words and instructions, he understood a truth.


    The construction of the field will not stop. Moreover, it is a long marathon, a game of intelligence and mental strength.


    Persist in hesitation and adjust in upholding.


    It takes countless battles, or a sudden realization in a battle of life and death. It''s like building a house. At the beginning, the plan was drawn, but there are still many houses that collapsed and were built askew. These are all problems in the middle.


    Only perseverance, intelligence, confidence, perseverance, all reached the peak, coupled with this strong strength to break through the physical barrier, this can be advanced.


    It''s hard. It''s really hard. No wonder 5000 out of 100 billion people, and no one is mediocre.


    Seeing his thoughtful look, Jiang laowei nodded slightly: "remember to build the eight character motto of the field."


    "If you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage."


    "No one can judge the boundary between" yes "and" no "except the person who constructs the field. Now that we have made the decision, we must never waver, forge ahead and stick to our own heart. However, you still have many defects. The first thing you should learn is to use your own spiritual power to match the field. "


    "Every dreamland, the appearance of every tree, the existence of every thing, has its reason to be here. Take these books first. "


    He waved his hand, and the three pieces of jade slips flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands. At the same time, he said, "don''t thank me. This is the experience of Wanzhong old ghost. He is an authentic Yangsheng. His experience is of great use to you. You can''t see these things from the outside. "


    Take a look at the jade slips¡° Build a diary in the field of Wanjianshan. "¡° On how to mobilize aura to manipulate Reiki in the field. Explore how to find out if the field is really suitable for you, and whether to stick to your heart or change your mind. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is slightly warm, such guidance, really can be regarded as knowing everything and saying everything. The construction of the field is the most important thing for the next four realms to cross the middle three realms. He thinks he is lucky to have such a teacher who dares to teach. These questions are really timely.


    Before I finished thinking about it, three more jade slips came.


    "The suitability and comprehensiveness of the field."¡° As for the field of architecture, is it to put too many things into it to make them all the same, or is it the simplest way? "¡° Various fields should deal with other norms, even some experience and speculation in the field of divinity. "


    If we say that the first three books are the foundation of the construction of the field, the last few books are from a strategic position, overlooking the bottom from the top, guiding practice with theory.


    The level of the last three is obviously higher than that of the first three, but he needs the first three more now.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the work of your master, a Master Taixu." Mr. Jiang gave a mysterious smile: "as I said, any Dan master has his own power behind him. Dan League has various branches, such as my pulse, which is good at improving cultivation and consolidating foundation. It is also the pulse with the most people. There are other hawks who specialize in dansha. The Shengling sect specializes in the purification of pills and so on. ""When you will be admitted as a master, I can barely take you to danmeng to see the world... Oh, forget, the master''s examination is going to be called in danmeng."


    His tone was not good: "in 50 years, you can''t break through the master... Hum..."


    Murderous


    They both looked at the stick.


    Xu Yangyi coughed gently and turned away from the topic: "master, it''s already noon. Shall we have a rest and talk about Dan Dao in the afternoon?"


    With permission, he went back to his room and spoke about four hours later in the afternoon.


    He began to hold the jade slips and gnawed them.


    These things are the basis of the upper bound, and they are also what he lacks most.


    Line by line, word by word, I don''t understand. I don''t take the trouble to ask Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang started with a friendly face and then directly smashed it with a table. It seems that he will soon follow the leader.


    "Go away!! Don''t get in the way of my nap


    "If you are interested in alchemy like practice, are you afraid that you will not be able to produce Ziyun pill in a month?"


    "... you''re here again?! Wait... Where''s my Dan stove? The table is not good enough... "


    "Boy, you can see clearly that the people are in the stove. Now my Dan stove is easy to put, and the stove goes with people. If you dare to come in when I''m taking a nap, I''m very easy to smash it!"


    Xu Yangyi dare not go.


    He had a thorough understanding of Chiang''s violent tendency, the tens of thousands of catties of red stove... Who is physical training in the end... Smash it if you say so


    Four hours later in the afternoon, he saw Mr. Jiang with a dark face.


    I also saw a red red red stove behind him.


    This is Lingbao. It''s at least 30000 Jin. It''s half human. A pigtailed boy sat on the tripod with a spirit body. He was also not good at staring at him.


    The master was so angry today that he didn''t sleep well... Did the guy with a face of acceptance temper or temper


    Xu Yangyi did not change back to the appearance of Xu Feng.


    "Well, good afternoon, Mr. Jiang." He bowed.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Laoyin said with a measured smile: "I''m very good."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be well soon."


    He pointed to the red stove: "go there, pay attention to follow at any time. When you see me staring, you are ready to smash it. I don''t need to remind you."


    ¡­¡­


    With a murderous gaze on him, Mr. Jiang sat down, sipped his tea, patted the table and said, "villain! Evil people! "


    "Everyone knows that the monkey king only goes to see Bodhi in the middle of the night! Let the old people have a good rest! And you


    "How many years can I live! How many years? There is not a sense of security! "


    So, the whole afternoon, Xu Yangyi fully saw the rudeness of Jiang.


    "How many times have you seen this herb?"?! Are you still wrong?! Smash


    "Are you a pig! Pigs are smarter than you! Here are three spiritual plants that produce the essence. What about you? Smash


    "Well? Perfect fire control? It''s good... Smash. "


    Xu Yang Yiqi vomits blood: "why does this also want to smash?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to feel itchy all of a sudden! How dare you question master?! Smash


    In the evening, when Xu Yangyi was fat... No, he went back with a swelling circle, Jiang looked thoughtfully at the wreckage.


    As a great alchemy master, he naturally made friends with other great alchemy masters. After special renovation, his room can be large or small, as large as several hundred meters, and as small as one room under the best space talisman.


    "Red dust, what do you think of his qualifications?" When there was no one, he was sure that Xu Yangyi couldn''t hear him, so he asked Lingbao quietly.


    "It''s evil." The boy, who was called the world of mortals, restrained his smile and seriously replied: "he should have practiced a lot of Dan before, but he didn''t have the guidance of a famous teacher. Now I have accumulated a lot of experience, and my comprehension is amazing. What''s more terrible is never forgetting. Actually, I think he is one step away from the middle stage of the craftsman. It''s not the early stage of the craftsman. Why do you lie to him? "


    "Ha ha?" Old Jiang''s goatee curled up and said with pride, "if you don''t show him my skills, I really don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes. You don''t know how many people I have offended when I accept this disciple. I''ll count them for you..."


    "All right." Red dust impatiently interrupted him, diverged from the topic: "however, what I care most is his fire control technique."


    Jiang also dignified up, nodded: "yes, his fire control techniques... Although I did not say, but it has been comparable with me!""It''s almost impossible. I don''t dare to blow my skill. It''s famous in the whole seven circles. As a craftsman, he can do this step. It''s amazing..."


    "Dan fire does not separate, fire control techniques up, for Dan Road master speed is not too fast. He has a good foundation that I didn''t expect


    The world of mortals hesitated for a moment: "how do I feel that his fire seems spiritual? He didn''t do it by himself. Although he was covering it up, in our eyes, it was undoubtedly a cover up. Does he also have acquired spiritual fire? Otherwise, it''s impossible. "


    Mr. Jiang cunningly picked up the tea cup: "little red dust, I tell you, everyone has his own secret, even the master and apprentice, can''t ask too much. What''s my dissatisfaction with receiving such a good disciple? "


    "His spirit fire, if there is one, is his own chance. What do I want to do?"


    "Who do you call little red dust! I''m thousands of years old! You hairless little bastard


    "Hey! You''re angry! Dan furnace! Said to put it at hand! I won''t kill you today


    "... your Dan stove seems to be me..."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I would like to say that once you see that the update is wrong, you are sending it wrong. The change time on the PC version will not exceed 2 hours, and the time of the app is very delayed, I''m not sure how many hours it will take


    However, I have never sent repeated chapters for readers to buy again. If I made a mistake, I would change it immediately. In group V, I would remind you that there is no situation where I didn''t change it for half a day. For example, the chapters of yesterday were changed around 3pm, and the previous ones were the same as before

 Chapter 1027

    At night, the moon is like a wash. In front of Xu Yangyi, triple heaven is in full bloom. Under the guidance of Mr. Jiang, he records the treatment of triple heaven one by one.


    Record and try, practice to know.


    Hand like flying, but between the hand and the finger is still a little obscure. Chiang''s voice around him was several degrees lower than that in the afternoon. We should never be distracted when dealing with the natural resources and local treasures. We should only remind him of the key points.


    "Don''t worry. This technique of" chasing flowers with waves and butterflies "stresses the unity of mind and mind. The eyes are everywhere, and the hands are everywhere. It can''t be practiced in a day or two."


    "Look here, the color of this petal is similar to other petals, but there is a black mark below, which is the manifestation of uneven nutrient absorption. If you follow the other petal treatment, this petal will be useless. This is triple heaven. If it''s triple heaven, this petal is worth thousands of spirit jade. "


    The sweat drops on Xu Yangyi''s forehead drop by drop. Jiang''s requirements are many times higher than when he once thought about how to deal with the natural resources and local treasures. Even a little mistake can cause the other person to frown.


    And then the furnace came.


    Its name is suppression.


    His hand is as steady as a rock. A jade scissors is in his hand. With the help of the spirit power, the petals will appear a crescent shape, and the Milky spirit power will emerge immediately.


    Mr. Jiang didn''t open his mouth. He carefully looked at the whole body of his disciples. As he breathed, the whole space trembled slightly.


    "Extremely profound skill." Red dust exclaimed softly in Chiang''s spiritual sense: "he hasn''t made alchemy yet. He only deals with the natural materials and local treasures related to alchemy. His speed of taking medicine is not much different from that of Yuanying in the same realm. Once you really start alchemy, I''m afraid the aura of a hundred meters will be aroused by him. "


    Jiang did not answer, but he put back the jade box in his sleeve.


    Congenitally purple Qigong is a kind of skill that he used to practice at the bottom of the box. His practice is divided into two parts: the supernatural power and the skill. The skill is the basis of everything. Without a good skill, the speed of breathing is slow, and the supplement of advanced skill can''t keep up.


    But now it seems that we don''t need it.


    Late at night, Xu Yangyi stopped and wiped the sweat on his head. The vibration of aura around him stopped suddenly. The golden apple in Dantian and the channels of Danting were calm again.


    One night, he only dealt with two petals, which was quite different from the speed of old Jiang.


    "Not bad." Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang nodded with satisfaction: "take this and meditate immediately. It''s good for you. "


    Xu Yangyi took it and saw that it was another pill jade bottle.


    "Don''t worry, there is no erysipelas. How can I be a disciple of Jiang''s life? "


    The world of mortals turned a white eye, that is, the great master''s disciples can only have this kind of treatment. How much is a super product outside? I''m afraid I don''t know the value of this bottle of pills on the market?


    Do you have the label of the venerable, the golden super product... Young man, do you know that your teacher is hundreds of thousands of stone?


    Xu Yangyi arched his hands a little tired. When he returned to the room, he immediately swallowed and meditated.


    The brain is so tired that it needs a rest. I don''t want to practice alchemy for the time being. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t deal with the mixture of knowledge.


    "This is..." I didn''t expect that just after turning the king of the eternal Sutra, before the Golden Apple had time to respond, the voice of spring breeze and rain in my body sounded leisurely.


    "This pill is extraordinary." Fish intestines immediately felt the change of his body, during the day, in front of Jiang Shengsheng, he did not come out. This is one of Xu Yangyi''s Maces. No matter how close the master and apprentice are, they need their own space.


    Human nature cannot be tested more. Believe in others, doubt others.


    Xu Yangyi nodded. At this moment, the meridians that had been smashed by the world of mortals in the daytime were already wailing unbearably. As soon as the pill entered his stomach, it immediately turned into a piece of wood aura and permeated the whole body.


    He then found out that Jiang was very skillful in smashing, seemingly merciless, but in fact he stayed at the limit of his meridians. Today, when there is a long drought and rain, the effect of this moistening is much better than usual.


    "That''s the advantage of a good teacher." He let go and carefully repaired himself.


    In a moment, he found that these spiritual powers were not the same as usual!


    Xuling immortal body, the spirit of planting spirit comes from xiaoleiyin Xuling bamboo sea. This pill has formed a continuous drizzle, and his body is like a bamboo forest, happily carrying on this extremely pure wood aura.


    "Sand..." he seemed to see the bamboo sea swaying, drizzle, and every pore unfolding. I don''t know when the golden apple in the elixir field has started, forming a perfect reincarnation with the king of the elixir Sutra.Absorb... Amplitude... Absorb... Sunday


    At this moment, sit and forget, no me, no phase.


    He was immersed in practice.


    After running for a week, he saw a flower quietly in front of his eyes, as if he had really entered the continuous bamboo sea.


    And in the bamboo sea, there are thousands of lights, endless blue light breaking through the sky, as if... Something is about to appear.


    Originally, visualization is communication and understanding. You come and I go, Xu Yangyi''s cognition and the original immortal body''s identity, both of which flow incessantly. However, at this moment, the light belt does not return at all! It seems to stay in Xu Yangyi''s body!


    Not out, only in!


    Extremely overbearing!


    There is no need to identify with the spirit of Xu Yangyi, just the cognition of Xu Yangyi. And all of these cognitions stay in the body!


    In a flash, the dense blue in his body''s meridians was boiling like a river. It was more and more intense. Although it was only a trace, it was clear.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    He obviously felt that there was something wrong, but it was not a bad aspect. However, in this mysterious state, he could not open his eyes at all.


    He didn''t see that with the crazy swallowing of the talisman, there was one of the nine iron chains that locked the body of the virtual spirit fairy... There was a light "click" sound.


    These chains have locked the immortal body for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Now, there is a crack!


    And he did not see, the whole fairy body trembled slightly, the eyes of the giant statue seemed to open!


    "Who..." a hoarse voice, as if the universe''s macro clock, with an incredible tremor: "who... Devours me..."


    The body of the virtual spirit is alive!


    I don''t know how many people, countless people have thought about the body, but no one found that it... Is still alive!


    And Xu Yangyi... Is now in a state of unconsciousness, plundering the origin of all the friars who practice virtual spirit and immortal body. The source of their imagination!


    At the moment, in another room, Mr. Jiang felt the roar around him, like the thunder of Tona waves, and his face was stunned.


    It was the first time that he really saw Xu Yangyi practice.


    The momentum is so great, I didn''t expect it!


    "That''s twice as much as..."? No, three times the speed He opened the curtain in amazement, and was surprised to see that the space in all directions was blurring, forming a huge cyclone around the carriage.


    "It''s worthy of being a friar..." red dust also took a deep breath.


    Old Jiang pinched a magic formula. Suddenly, three talismans surrounded the car and covered everything up.


    "You have a careless disciple." The world of mortals looked at him with pity: "but how can I feel you laughing?"


    Mr. Jiang''s face was full of sorrow, but the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be covered up: "yes, it''s a happy birthday..."


    The world of mortals was silent for three seconds and angrily denounced: "hypocrisy!"


    At this moment, the whole car is slowly shaking.


    What''s the matter with Mr. Jiang?


    "Shua La" did not wait for him to observe, all the windows were opened together, his eyes suddenly flashed a little surprise, just outside the car, endless blue aura formed a cyclone, around the car, quietly pouring in like silk.


    Although quietly, but... Too much! Like mountains and sea, hundreds of meters around! Actually the car in a green lotus, if the clouds. Even the surrounding cars were shocked and stretched out their heads. They looked at the car in disbelief.


    "Can''t the Sansheng Fu be suppressed?" Old Jiang took a cold breath: "this... This is the perfect visualization of the virtual spirit and immortal body? No... better than perfect visualization! Now, it''s just like being immortal! "


    No matter how perfect the body is, it is impossible to achieve this. The Colossus in the image is the only one. It is also eternal. No matter how strong Yang Sheng is, it can only be said to be infinitely close, but it is not equal to that!


    Now, however, it feels like a virtual immortal sitting in his car.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s so real.


    However, he "figured it out" in an instant.


    Thick accumulation and thin hair


    It''s still a long way to go!


    Not only Dan Dao, but also Xu Feng himself.On the earth, there is no elixir or tempering technique. At this moment, I met such a high-quality elixir for the first time and a Yin Zun''s hand tempering. It''s just like a flood, rushing out of his body.


    "This son... Is by no means an ordinary product..." this son is not an ordinary product

 Chapter 1028

    The next morning, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and felt that his spirit was as vigorous as his first practice.


    "What''s this?" Looking inside, he was pleasantly surprised.


    In the broad channels which have been widened by the king of the elixir Sutra, even a small half of the aura has been dyed as dense cyan. Before Ming Dynasty, it was only one fifth, but now it is more than one fourth!


    "Perfect Visualization... No, maybe... Can already be called super perfect visualization." The voice of fish intestines shocked and said: "most people can only remember the picture in their mind. As time goes by, there will be some mistakes due to confusion or deviation in memory. For example, the direction of strength under muscles, the method of Reiki transportation, and so on. Although some mistakes can be made by mistake, there are other qualities. But... There is nothing like the body of the spirit


    "To think exactly is to think perfectly. The essence is the immortal body. If we can think of the great perfection of the immortal body from the beginning to the end, it is called the original empty spirit. It can also give full play to the fighting power of immortal body. Such people... "


    He shook his head: "ten don''t save one."


    "You''ve never forgotten. You''ve accumulated a lot of experience, and you''ve taken the pill for the immortal body for the first time. That''s the perfect impression. It is said that the original immortal body has some special powers, such as carrying the heaven and earth visions and so on... Even the master has not thought about it perfectly several times. But you did... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head. The so-called meditation is to have a thorough understanding of the original immortal body, understand why its muscles are here, and even look at the meridians below it through the muscles, and dissect the immortal body completely. First from the outside to the inside, and then from the inside to the outside, the two are integrated, so as to thoroughly understand why the immortal body is in a state of emptiness and spirit, and know why it is, It is called great perfection.


    Dacheng, can achieve from the outside to the inside, after all, he has help that never forgets. After his success, from the inside to the outside, he could see through some things, such as muscles, but when he reached the bone, he was covered by a layer of dense cyan and could not go deep again.


    Super perfect?


    Xu Yangyi is not sure. He clenches his fist. There is always a voice in his heart telling him that it''s more than that.


    Because... He seems to feel a part of the body, a very small part... Maybe it''s only the size of nail cap and hair, which has been rooted in his body.


    It was this that caused a storm in the body. His flesh and blood, muscles and bones, five zang organs and skin are all telling of rejection.


    The rejection of powerful organisms'' genes into the body.


    However, he has no power at all. And... Can feel the body is a bit stronger.


    Slow as it is, it does exist!


    "What''s going on?" He frowned, but then spread out.


    "To be strong... Is a good thing."


    His eyes, looking out at the warm sun: "there are three talisman holders, are covetous, at this time, black cat and white cat, catch the mouse is a good cat."


    "There''s no time to delay. Why do I have to worry about this?"


    Time is slowly passing in this seemingly chaotic day.


    As a disciple of the great master, pills are indispensable. After eating and sleeping happily every day and smashing Xufeng, Mr. Jiang must have a bottle of high-quality pills. Xu Yangyi''s strength, in the case of no intuitive contrast, quietly growing.


    The most obvious is his body.


    I don''t know why. This month, he felt that xulingxianti had entered the country with great speed. The feeling of transmutation in flesh and blood has become real and can not be hidden, but the struggle of its own muscle and blood has been suppressed by the unclear foreign gene. It is in their own body, with the speed of the naked eye difficult to distinguish, slowly improving their own constitution.


    What we can see is that the dense Green Qi in the meridians, which represents the body of virtual spirit and immortal, has exceeded a quarter. Although there is only a little more, compared with his previous practice speed, it''s a big difference.


    It''s only a month


    "Anyone who has been hit by tens of thousands of Jin for a month will rise..." he took back his eyes with a wry smile and came to Mr. Jiang''s room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned and almost turned around.


    The world of mortals is big


    It used to be half human, now it''s one human


    "I think... In the past, my punishment was too light, but now you are still making some common sense mistakes... Come back, don''t leave, let''s talk well."


    Mr. Jiang looked at his disciples with a goatee. The more satisfied he was, the more satisfied he was with them. He said with a smile, "how do you feel about your progress this month?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, thought about it, sincerely arched his hand: "very big."In the past, he didn''t have a famous teacher to guide him in the two most important aspects of Dan Dao, field and immortal body. Now he finally has a famous teacher. His accumulation in the past is just like the outbreak of the Yangtze River.


    If we say that these three kinds of him once lingered outside the door, now they can be called entering the house.


    At least, he knows a lot about the principle of Dan Dao and the collocation of pharmacology.


    His pills have been able to prescribe 80%, and the above products are mainly pills.


    The most important step in alchemy is to remember all the natural resources and treasures, which is not a problem for him at all. So ten days ago, when Chiang was examining the natural resources and land treasures of Yuan Dynasty, he almost didn''t let Chiang pull his beard.


    It''s only 20 days


    It''s still human!


    When he said that he had an unforgettable Dan Ling, Jiang''s eyes almost didn''t swallow him alive.


    "Danling... Tut tut... I''ve only been out three times, and it''s useless. Never forget... As long as you use it, it''s a big artifact, especially for alchemy. " Mr. Jiang sighed and smashed it with a red stove.


    Without it, envy.


    The world of mortals worked hard. He didn''t produce several really excellent Dan Ling. The boy had never forgotten before he was a craftsman. It doesn''t seem to work, does it? It''s a bet that with fire control and Dan Ling alone, as long as he has enough time, the great master is just a matter of time.


    Are the great master''s disciples still short of herbs for refining medicine?


    Last but not least.


    He can enter the state of super perfect imagination every time!


    This is his secret, only fish intestines know, but fish intestines are shocked, in theory, this simply can''t exist! Even if not forgotten Dan Ling can not do!


    You know, the super perfect visualization must have enough knowledge of the virtual spirit immortal body. What''s in it? How is the interior of the body made up? Will form the special state of the virtual spirit. It can feel that Xu Yangyi can only rush into the muscles at most now, and the bones can''t reach it, and the complicated and incomparable meridians can''t be analyzed.


    But the devil is, the other side can achieve super perfect visualization!


    There were sighs from outside the car. Three days ago, they found that there were more and more flying boats and horses in the past. Yesterday and today, the whole road was flowing. the house is crowded in every part.


    "We can get to Anlin this evening." Mr. Jiang gently stroked the teacup: "your assessment has officially started."


    Xu Yangyi carefully looked at the world of mortals: "isn''t the mission of zongmen the first?"


    "Fart!" Mr. Jiang clapped his case and said: "heaven and earth are the biggest, Laozi is the biggest! The mission of zongmen is... Er, this mission, you must do your best. Refining the holy flame is really very important to zongmen. "


    Conversion to such a natural, Xu Yangyi sipped his mouth, did not say.


    "However, only you and oufangyu can enter the mission of zongmen. You should know that the holy flame of refining spirit refuses to respect all saints. Moreover, in order to protect you from being noticed by the sect''s opponents, even if we didn''t use the teleportation array, the sect''s disciples only started to carry out the task at this time. When they got here, they started to take action and let the opponents no longer pay attention to us. At least half a year is left. This half a year is the time for you to assess. "


    He twirled his beard and looked solemn: "my assessment, your first assessment in Dan Road. Moreover, this assessment is closely related to the mission of zongmen and even the flame of refining spirit. "


    Said so solemnly, Xu Yangyi arched: "please master command."


    "Well, first of all, you have to know about Anlin." Mr. Jiang picked up his tea cup and said slowly, "Anlin City, the boundary of the great Xia Dynasty, is adjacent to shuiyunjian, which is the edge of tengleize. It is the most important monster of the whole Daxia Dynasty, and the birthplace of the natural resources and local treasures of spirit beasts. "


    "There are many kinds of demons and spirits in tengleize. Their numbers are like stars, and they are very prolific. There''s no end to killing them. If it wasn''t for these monster hunters, it would have been a tide of beasts. So there are the most people here. "


    "First, a mercenary Corps like our Tianjian villa."


    "Second, there are all kinds of forces. There are only three places like tengleize in Kunlun. This is one of them. Almost all the forces in the Northeast collect the natural resources and treasures of demons and beasts here. Even if there are breeding bases in the clan, they also need to reserve them. All kinds of forces are wrong. You should be careful not to mess with them."


    "The third is the danmeng. For danmeng, it is also a strategic place. In the later period, most danyao were not only Lingzhi. Of course, all the people here are in charge of the material hall of danmeng, and the level is absolutely not high. However, they are all officially certified by danmeng. The identity is much higher than that of you, a barefoot immortal without certification. Unless you dare to say to my face that you are my disciple... "He coughed lightly, and suddenly, the red dust expanded to the size of ten meters. Looking at Xu Yangyi covetously.


    A silent threat.


    Xu Yangyi almost had a psychological shadow on this thing, and immediately said, "no... I know it''s experience."


    "That''s good." Jiang Laoxu, who was very satisfied with his threat, said: "fourth, there are all kinds of auction houses, big and small. Sometimes there are high-grade monsters in shuiyunjian. Those things that can''t be preserved will be sent to the auction house immediately. Any auction house, even the smallest, has a force behind it. It can''t be moved. "


    "That''s about it. I''ll test you. Why do you think your assessment is closely related to the religious mission?"

 Chapter 1029

    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few minutes and found a clue. He didn''t want to keep Mr. Jiang waiting too long, so he went on.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s just me and Ou Daoyou. As a special task of zongmen, there are obviously not enough people. "


    Mr. Jiang nodded slightly and glanced at the world of mortals. It means, once you''re stupid, don''t give me face.


    Red dust white he one eye, how possible, your face value several jin?


    Xu Yangyi immediately became more cautious and said in more detail, "well, we need to raise people. I don''t think we will show the true face of Tianjian villa then. If you want to do it, it''s convenient to do it. So the mercenary Corps is the best choice. "


    Jiang''s smile is more brilliant, because Xu Yangyi is close to the truth.


    But Xu Yangyi felt bad. The closer he got to the so-called truth, he felt like a pit father. His lips moved and he said for a long time: "so... Mercenaries need money. Cough, teacher, can you give me back my Lingyu?"


    He understood that Mr. Jiang took away his Lingyu in advance. He wanted him to settle the employment fee before the Tianjian villa was in full swing!


    Although I don''t know how much, I don''t know why... I always feel a little scared


    "For money?" Mr. Jiang was smiling.


    Xu Yangyi hesitated and nodded.


    "The world of mortals."


    "Ouch!" A strange cry from the world of mortals made me excited.


    "Shifu, I think it''s better to highlight the value of experience without money."


    Jiang was very relieved: "rotten wood can be carved..."


    Bullshit! In this kind of power politics, it''s really rotten if it can''t be carved any more, OK!


    "Of course, and the top mercenaries. Don''t say I didn''t tell you... Their prices are very, very expensive. " Mr. Jiang looked like a fox with a chicken in his eyes, smiling: "but what matches the price is their quality. Top mercenaries must have the same security, strength and stability. Don''t say Anlin city is a wild road. There are three teams of mercenaries and friars here, which are not inferior to the top team of Tianjian villa. "


    "What about the price?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    Mr. Jiang put up two fingers with a smile.


    "Twenty thousand spirit jade? "Chinese?"


    The world of mortals hissed and said with disdain: "it''s 200000, the lowest task!"


    "This is a super mission. You can''t get down without two million."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart trembled, sure enough pit father!


    "Master, how many Lingyu can a top grade Ziyun pill sell?"


    "There are fluctuations, depending on the strength of the auction house and the quality of the pills. However, ten thousand is the reserve price. "


    Ten thousand?


    As if seeing what he thought, Mr. Jiang snorted: "this is the elixir of the golden elixir level. How much can friars of the golden elixir take out ten or twenty thousand? Count with fingers! Although it''s a life-saving pill, 60% of people can''t afford it! "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. Does that mean that he wants to sell hundreds of tablets?


    During this time, although he was familiar with ziyundan, he had to start smelting for at least two weeks, and one furnace was even 100 pills. How long would it take? Not to mention how to raise funds in the beginning... Maybe King Shan is a good choice.


    "Don''t think of anything unreliable." As if to see his idea, Jiang old smile cheap to beat: "this is the north, belong to nine really nine difficult door under the command, understand?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, nine true nine difficult door... World sea king!


    "But it''s troublesome for you to refine hundreds of them. I''ll tell you a secret." He said with a smile: "the formula of ziyundan is increased ten times, which is Yuanying ziyundan."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed: "dare to ask Master, how to evaluate Yuanying Ziyun pill?"


    "Fifty thousand." Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "don''t say master, I''m going to cheat you. If you sell dozens of grains, after deducting taxes, you''ll be enough to pay. What about? Is Dandao particularly profitable? I give you this opportunity to enjoy the joy of daily income, isn''t it very touching? "


    not.


    Xu Yangyi sipped his mouth and asked carefully: "if... I didn''t earn it?"


    Mr. Jiang''s smile was pleasant: "the world of mortals."


    Boom! Red dust soared to the size of 30 meters, and its weight exceeded 100000 Jin!


    I haven''t smashed people for a long time... I''ve been used to smashing for a few days, but I always feel that I''m missing something


    Xu Yangyi mouth cramp: "I know."


    "Here you are." A jade plate flew over, and Xu Yangyi caught it. He only heard old Jiang say, "this is the certificate of danmeng. You can get three pieces of Ziyun pills of Yuanying level at one time in danmeng."Xu Yangyi nodded and was ready to pack up and get off ahead of time.


    This is his way of elixir. Whether it''s armor or long sword in the waist, it''s all magic weapons, and it''s the top magic weapon of the golden elixir.


    "Law enforcement team?" He frowned, which is not right. According to the posture of Anlin City, there will be a law enforcement team, but it doesn''t need to be dressed up. With the style of teaching without discrimination, the law enforcement team is at most a city management team.


    He looked quietly at the tower behind him. My eyes narrowed at once.


    On the tower, countless soldiers with the same armor have already crawled in the cave of the tower, and the magic weapon of bow and crossbow is fully open. He clearly felt a sense of the enemy, the mountain rain is coming.


    What makes the city Lord''s mansion so nervous

 Chapter 1030

    After pondering for a moment, he walked up to cat 82, arched his hand to a group of law enforcement friars and said, "Taoist friends, please. This is my real dog. I''m offended."


    "Who do you think is a bad dog?" Cat 82 quit immediately: "believe it or not, they have never heard of my breed!"


    The leader of the law enforcement team is a young friar. He looks at Xu Yangyi. His skin is white and clean, and he is of medium height. He is wearing a navy blue shirt with dark lines. There is a white jade belt around his waist, and the jade pendant on it is also valuable. There is a headband on the top of the head, which makes it more natural and extraordinary.


    It should be someone with a background. The law enforcement team''s eyes were so fierce that they immediately saw that the other party''s clothes and materials were not ordinary sects. They said with a smile: "that Taoist friend should be optimistic. In this city, the easiest thing to miss is the spirit beast. "


    They were about to leave, but Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I''m so talkative. When Xu first came to Anlin City, I don''t know why the atmosphere in the city is so tense?"


    Very common words, but he immediately felt that the atmosphere of the law enforcement team in front of him had changed.


    Dignified, and even with a trace of hostility. The leading monk looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile: "how do you see the tension?"


    "The outside is tight and the inside is loose. The threat should come from the outside." Xu Yangyi turned his head and raised his chin toward the city floor. A bold idea suddenly flashed in his mind and said in a low voice: "is it the animal tide that is about to break out?"


    "Clang, clang!" As soon as the words fell, several flying swords immediately surrounded the left and right. The people around exclaimed, and they all looked here in amazement.


    The leader monk''s eyes flashed slightly and raised his hand: "Daoyou, you can eat food without saying anything. It''s a great sin to create chaos in Anlin. Do you understand? "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods, turns around and takes the dog away.


    The friars'' faces were as heavy as water. Now it was time to change the guard. They went directly into the tower of the city wall.


    "What does the Lord want to do?" As soon as he sat down, one of the monks gritted his teeth and said, "the situation is so strange that he didn''t let out any news! What happened in shuiyunjian? He, is he really not afraid of the outbreak of animal tide? "


    His voice was a little loud, but no one noticed in the whole hall, because no one''s face was as relaxed and dignified as when patrolling in the city.


    Around the room, the magic weapons have been completely unsealed. Once something breaks out, you can resist the enemy immediately.


    This is not the atmosphere of a peaceful city.


    No one answered his words, and the whole tower was as silent as death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi and his party are sitting on a spirit beast car. This kind of car is like the traffic car of the earth. It goes every half an hour and costs nothing. Otherwise... It''s an important town where spirits and beasts gather in the north, with 20 million floating population. You can''t find the place they want to go after a week''s walking.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, a moment later, Xu Yangyi sighed softly: "I can understand why the master said I saw too many high-level monks some time ago."


    Without waiting for them to speak, he asked and answered himself, and said with a smile, "now, all of them are Jindan monks. The highest level of virtual baby is that Yuanying can''t see one in such a big city. It''s prosperous enough, but the strength is far away from Zhoucheng."


    At this moment, the car stopped. This 50 meter long free spirit beast car is the only thing that can fly under the air and air prohibition. And then there are... Zunsheng and the Lord of the city.


    Press the cloud, from here you can overlook the whole city of Anlin. Huge and incomparable, just like a piece of brilliant jade on this continent, there is no margin at all. It is not a joke to hold tens of millions or even hundreds of millions or more.


    One of the most magnificent buildings in Anlin city has appeared in the field of vision. A row of neat gilt tile roof, Taoist magic around the rise into countless gorgeous Lingzhi, Xiangyun around, like a fairy palace.


    A big Dan character is outlined on the gate with spirit pattern, and a golden elixir with seven Dan patterns is hovering in the clouds. It is completely composed of spirit power. It looks like those big fairy movies on earth.


    It was supposed to be crowded here, but there was no one.


    Walking into the magnificent hall, someone immediately welcomed her. A good-looking foundation building nun said, "Hello, master, today''s Dan Hall is closed. Please forgive me


    It turns out that it''s temporarily closed... Several people are interested in looking at the jade boxes in all directions. They are all half opened, and the three pattern pills inside are like works of art, which are eye-catching.


    "Three red patterns, craftsman." Xu Yangyi smiles a little and follows Mr. Jiang for several months. He has seen the sky high and the sea wide. He can''t marvel at a river any more.


    "Why not?" He asked with a smile."I don''t know."


    As soon as the words fell, a token flew to the nun. She looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    If I can work here, I certainly understand that this is the order of danmeng, but... Why doesn''t this elder have the danmeng certification badge?


    But this is not her business, etiquette is not critical Yingying a blessing: "please follow me."


    They went up to the second floor. The second floor was totally different from the first floor. There was a row of Taishi chairs and several plum blossoms in the corner. There were famous landscape paintings hanging around. A faint fragrance of medicine permeated them. It was a kind of quiet and far-reaching flavor.


    Not long after sitting down, a blue figure in the middle of the room flickered, and an old man with white hair had appeared.


    A purple robe, luxurious and proud, with a golden crown on his head and a purple gold belt around his waist, any small decoration reveals his wealth. Even the face, which should be full of wrinkles, only has some crow''s feet at the corners of the eyes. If it''s not white hair and white beard, it''s believed by middle-aged people.


    As soon as the virtual infant realm appeared, Xu Yangyi immediately felt a wave of spiritual consciousness far beyond ordinary monks.


    It should be said that he is a craftsman in the realm of virtual baby.


    His figure flashed. Instead of looking at the room immediately, he brushed his purple robe casually and gracefully. This just lightly swept a circle of the room: "who holds Dan Meng order to come?"


    Xu Yangyi stood up and arched: "it''s me."


    The old man was calm and nodded. Dan Meng made him fly. After a few seconds, he suddenly laughed: "Daoyou, who gave you this Dan Meng order?"


    "It''s a tutor."


    The old man twisted his moustache thoughtfully and said faintly: "I don''t know what''s his name in danmeng? Which craftsman? Or... Which master? "


    When it comes to the word "master", his voice is obviously filled with a faint fanaticism.


    "Dan Meng orders can be obtained from all craftsmen. As the leader of the local Dan Hall, I will definitely choose the best products for you. "


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, the master is just a craftsman. I haven''t been in danmeng for a long time, and I''m not familiar with Daoyou. "


    "Oh?" The old man continued to smile: "I would like to ask, is to become the second party, or even the second party in the forces of staff?"


    "No, there is no fixed residence for my teacher. I''m a real person. It''s just a coincidence that I worship my teacher."


    "It''s like this..." the old man gently stroked the jade finger on his hands and said slowly: "well, how long has Daoyou been refining pills?"


    Xu Yangyi thought: "more than 100 years ago."


    "Oh..." the old man lowered his head with a smile. When he raised his head, he had a cool face: "you can go."


    what?


    Forget dust thought he heard wrong.


    How can face change so quickly?


    A chill flashed in Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said calmly, "are you joking?"


    "Do you think my master craftsman will have the time to talk and laugh with a monk who is not a Dantu?" The old man leisurely raised his white hand, never looked at them again, and gently combed his pale but neat hair: "a Dantu who has not been certified by danmeng dare to come to Dantang with danmeng order to pick up medicine. Do you think Dantang is a charity hall?"


    "If your master is a great master, I say I have to sell you face. There are no craftsmen of the same level as me. When is the token of danmeng so cheap?"


    "There are seventy-eight craftsmen in this city. The top forces in the city are begging us to start. Today, I''m still thinking who''s passing by. Who thought... "He took a light look at Xu Yangyi:" it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, do you want to take medicine? Yes, go to danmeng first to verify Dantu''s identity. But... "


    "It''s right that you didn''t go to Dantu for more than 100 years."


    "Again, within fifty, get out of the Dan Hall. If it were not for today''s guests, we would be in the prison of Anlin city. Hum


    The gorgeous purple robe swept away, rolled up the danmengling on the table, and just as he was about to leave, one hand gently grabbed his clothes.


    "You!" The old man was furious. As soon as he turned his head, Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "it''s OK to go, but the danmeng order should be returned to me."


    The old man laughed.


    He drew close to Xu Yangyi, looked him in the eyes, and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Here, in this city of Anlin." His eyes were cold. He pointed to the ground and said, "believe it or not, you will enter or not?""Who can''t get out?" At this moment, a voice came up from the stairway: "Mr. Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Lao''s expression was stunned, and then he turned around with a smile: "it turned out that it was Lord Wang, but it was you who came here in person. I''m really impolite."


    His face changed as fast as a trick.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t laugh.


    Nine men with hats and black gauze went up the second floor quietly. Except for the leading friars, they were all dressed in black.


    The leader of the man a black and white gown, chest a sign of Tai Chi. And the people behind them... Everyone has a head mark on their chest.


    Half happy, half sad.


    In Beidi, no, no one in the whole ruins of Kunlun knows this sign.


    Nine true nine difficult door! Inner disciple!


    "Who are these?" Hall Master Wang, who looks like he''s only twenty-seven or twenty-eight, smiles at Xu Yangyi and asks.


    "Nothing, nothing." With a smile, Qian turned his eyes and said, "this is the Master Wang of taiyizong secret affairs hall. If you understand, go away quickly!"


    Xu Yangyi''s heart quickened silently.


    Taiyizong... King of the great Xia Dynasty, state religion, Pope Shen Chenyang


    This is the second Taixu force he saw when he came to xukunlun.


    It was also one of the four Taixu on the earth who attacked him at that time

 Chapter 1031

    "Do we know each other?" Hall Master Wang keenly catches Xu Yangyi''s sight. When he looks up, it has disappeared. But he asked.


    "No, it''s just that the Taoist friends are very graceful." Xu Yangyi light way: "forget dust, please money old general Dan Meng Ling return me, we go first."


    "Yes." Forget dust to stand up, stretch out a hand: "money old......"


    Before the words fall, a aura has come to win face, turning into a red hungry tiger, forgetting dust''s eyes flash, a punch blows out, and the aura of the other party''s virtual baby realm suddenly collapses.


    With his hands on his back, Qian stood in the middle of the room. He didn''t care about the dust. He walked step by step to Xu Yangyi, leaned down and looked into each other''s eyes. The spirit of craftsman level suddenly comes out, and the huge spirit makes the surrounding space slightly fuzzy.


    "You, say it again."


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other with a sneer, and his voice was also very light. He said word by word: "can you force me to count in my heart?"


    In a word, the needle can be heard.


    The eight inner disciples of Jiuzhen Jiunan sect, as well as Master Wang, all looked at the scene in astonishment.


    "Interesting." All of a sudden, a hoarse voice came out slowly, and said meaningfully: "master Qian, it seems that you are not comfortable in Anlin city."


    This sentence is like the tip of a needle pierced into Qian''s sensitive heart. His face suddenly turned red and his eyes were full of fierce killing intention. In his long sleeves, his green hand had already grasped a token.


    Craftsman''s order.


    At this moment, a black figure came out. When he appeared, all the disciples of Jiuzhen Jiunan sect were divided into two sides. He was like a sword splitting the crowd. At the same time, the spiritual power of Yuanying''s later period shrouded the whole Dan Hall.


    After pressing the brim of the hat, some hoarse voice sounded again: "since they are all from danmeng, how about using danmeng''s method to solve it?"


    Silence, a few seconds later, a look up laughing.


    "With him?" After laughing enough, Mr. Qian sneered: "a fool who has been unable to be certified by danmeng for more than 100 years! Gao Xiang, who has been burning for several generations, was seen by a craftsman. I don''t know if the revered lower friars are also worthy to talk with our Dan alliance craftsman? "


    "Yes." His voice has not finished, two words of answer, let him completely stunned.


    Is this guy crazy?!


    There is only one way to solve disputes.


    Doudan.


    The winner is king.


    How dare a disciple who has no entrance dare to fight Dan with a craftsman? Does he have shit in his head?


    But he can''t say no. It''s disgusting to eat a fly.


    How can he observe his words and looks? Just after the black masked man opened his mouth, the leader of hall Wang did not retort. This only shows that the other party''s identity is higher than that of the leader of hall Wang.


    He knew that he was a disciple of the Jiuzhen Jiunan sect, and even the speaker might be a core disciple.


    He can''t argue.


    Can and nine true nine difficult door pull up relation, if can win a vein to offer, go out is to walk horizontally. That''s why he was so polite before. But it''s a great joke to have your own craftsman fight with this kind of maggot like mole ant!


    "Layman." The humiliation that he could not refuse made his eyes very cold and his voice as snow: "if you lose, you can''t touch the way of Dan forever."


    "If you don''t dare, kneel down today and kowtow to me on behalf of your master. I can let you off."


    Everyone didn''t feel Tao. A holy spiritual consciousness was watching here all the time. Maybe someone in the city felt it, but no one dared to speak again after feeling the majestic spirit.


    "Whose disciple is this idiot?" In a courtyard, Jiang Laoqi lifted the table: "Damn it! A disciple of Lao Tzu''s great master, he is a craftsman like a scum, and dare to let his disciples kowtow to him! This kid is so proud that he doesn''t knock his head on me!! Dare to kowtow to him on behalf of me! I''ll go there now! Look at the rubbish that can''t cultivate a master for hundreds of years. Repeat it to Laozi! "


    The world of mortals looked at the open light curtain in front of him, and looked at it carefully: "Gu Hong, who knows how many disciples. Maybe he can''t remember. "


    "Gu Hong?! When I was lecturing to him, I was a tea man! Turn on ultra long distance communication! I''d like to ask him when Dan Meng can ride on me! "


    "Be quiet." The world of mortals rolled a white eye: "this is what you mean. This boy''s character is better than bending. He would rather be broken than broken. If you hadn''t hinted that he would use Dan''s way to deal with Dan''s way, would you believe that he dares to overturn the Anlin Dan Hall today?"Jiang''s old chest heaved and fell, but he calmed down unexpectedly a few seconds later. The cow took a sip of the tea cup. He sighed.


    "That''s right."


    "Dan Dao, you have to use Dan Dao technique to solve it!"


    "I have to let him know that all walks of life have their own rules. He has a long way to go. It''s better to experience it earlier."


    After a moment''s pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "however, I will not let this fool go! Open the ultra long distance transmission array, connect Guhong, don''t spray him a bloody nozzle, my heart is not open! "


    "What thing, dare to ride on my head!"


    Far away in danmeng, an old man was giving a lecture when the lid of the teacup suddenly cracked.


    "Why do you always feel a little scared..."


    All this, Xu Yangyi did not know, just looked at old Qian with a smile, and nodded slowly.


    "That''s a lot of guts." Qian Lao''s intention to kill was boiling in his heart. Today, he was killed in a bad time. He was killed by an inexplicable general. He sneered: "everyone, would you like to be a referee?"


    "Of course." Nine people sat down one after another. Qian waved his hand with a sneer. All of a sudden, the doors and windows of Dan Hall were closed, and a series of talismans appeared on the second floor.


    These talismans are skillfully drawn, and they are embedded with the wood grain on the ground, so they can''t be seen at all. In a moment, the two Dan furnaces had been opened from the array. It''s forbidden to shine in all directions. In an instant, there is a strong fragrance of medicine, and countless ethereal spirits float.


    Nine people sitting around, Xu Yangyi and old Qian standing in the center, old qian can no longer suppress the intention of killing, light way: "the road has been delimited, wait a moment, the scene may be a little bloody, you don''t blame."


    Xu Yangyi gave a cold smile: "well, if I win, I will choose the medicine of Dan Tang. How about it?"


    "Ha ha..." old Qian''s laughter was like a fierce ghost, and he said: "as long as your fingers are still there, don''t say whatever you choose. Even if you move empty, I won''t say nothing!"


    With a flick of the finger, a blue light flew down the stairs. The attic is as quiet as water and empty as air. It''s the sea that''s holding back the storm.


    "Qi Daoyou, why are you doing this?" The master of hall Wang passed on a piece of spiritual knowledge: "why..."


    "Why do you have to cut corners?" The man in black hat was displeased and stroked the teacup: "master Qian is irritable and arrogant. If he wasn''t the best master of healing pills in Anlin City, I wouldn''t invite him at all."


    "It goes straight to nine days. Such a person... Even if we can come back alive, I won''t let him live."


    "He''s not strict."


    The master of Wang hall was silent.


    The meaning is so clear. It''s hard for danmeng to explain why he killed a craftsman in Dantang.


    From the fact that master Qian is Jindan, and the man in the bamboo hat is Yuanying, but they are almost equal, we can know that the existence of Dan master is by no means comparable.


    "Do you think this boy can..."


    "I''m just curious, where did he come from to talk to a craftsman like this. How dare you take doudan? " The man in the hat lifted the black veil slightly and sipped the tea gently. His face was covered with white hair and his teeth were as sharp as a sharp knife!


    Put down the cup, he smile: "the most important thing is, this kind of people without foundation, after the end is much easier."


    But ten seconds later, the two young, proud looking monks walked up to the second floor.


    Seeing the scene on the second floor, both of them were stunned, and then immediately bowed.


    "Danqing, Danhong, you are my four disciples, the first disciple. Today, let some idiots see what is the real Dandao."


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "isn''t old Qian going to battle in person?"


    Qian Laosen sneered: "you don''t deserve it."


    Danqing Danhong immediately knew that his chance to stand out had arrived.


    After a careful look, the other party didn''t have danmeng certification! All of a sudden, my heart was set.


    Holding his murderous intention and rage, Qian went to the chair, took the white jade teacup, and grinned his teeth word by word: "don''t say I bully you, Danqing is only a new Dan master, but Danhong is only one step short of a craftsman. I''m convinced that you have broken your finger today! Let you know that danmeng is not a place where all dogs and cats can enter! "


    "Please adjudicate!"


    With this sound, the audience was quiet.


    Doudan officially begins.


    "Then, compare the healing pills." The man who opened his mouth before said in a deep voice: "the effect is naturally judged by us."


    Old Qian raised his eyebrows slightly. Although the inner disciple of Xianzong forced him to fight with Dan all the way, he didn''t know what the other party thought, but he was still facing himself.Who doesn''t know that Quan''an Lincheng is the old man with money, and the healing elixir is the only one in Anlin!


    "Daoyou, you don''t know how to compete with Shifu." The first one on the stage is the fourth disciple Dan Qing. He sits in front of the Dan stove and laughs. With a wave of his hand, several jade boxes are raised. The number is up to 30.


    He is absolutely sure that this is the master''s best nine orifices living man pill. In two hours, his spiritual power will recover completely, and his physical strength will reach the peak in one hour. This is the only pill of Anlin city.


    "Here we go." At the command of the man in the bamboo hat, the atmosphere was as calm as a lake, and the wind and clouds surged in an instant.


    With a wave of Danqing''s hand, countless jade boxes were opened at the same time. As soon as 30 pieces of medicinal materials were taken off, countless Lingguang swords were condensed into swords. Sixty Lingguang swords were used to hunt in cold light, aiming at those natural materials and local treasures.


    Lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xianzong in the upper, if you let the other party like, his future is just around the corner. This is the lancet. He''s going to be a great master in the danmeng examination. Now it''s more worthwhile to use it!


    He took a deep breath and said, "go!"


    Aura burst, flash, he used his fastest speed, this is nine really nine difficult door.


    Boy, let''s take it as the stepping stone of the real person.


    If you want to blame it, blame yourself for not putting in a good tire.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw that his master, Qian Laoshou, was shivering. The teacup turned over and the hot tea spilled all over him. However, he didn''t feel ordinary and stood up suddenly.


    "Brush... Brush!" He obviously felt that everyone''s eyes were on this side, and the blazing of this kind of eyes could even be felt through the black gauze under the hat!


    Art shock fou

 Chapter 1032

    Sure enough.


    Sure enough! I''ve become the most important lancet on the moon. It''s right to keep it hidden all the time!


    Stunt, it has to be used in the right place. Good steel must be used on the blade.


    Now, that''s the blade.


    A sense of excitement rushed into his brain, and he worked harder, and then a low drink, all sides of the Lingguang knife trembled, cold sweat on his forehead, biting his teeth, roared: "open!"


    All of a sudden, Lingdao was flying, and the sky was full of splendor. The sound of thirty kinds of natural resources and treasures is like the sound of nature.


    See


    He saw it again, and the master had already stood up. I didn''t even wipe my tea.


    Didn''t you expect that?


    At this moment, he was very excited, didn''t he think of it? I can practice this step!


    How can we let go of this opportunity to show our face? Once again a shout, Lingguang Ruchao, he concentrated into the treatment of medicinal materials.


    From the corner of my eye, I found that not only the master, but also eight people in Jiuzhen Jiunan, the master of Wang hall, and even some people were already hanging in the air, holding the armrest, as if they could not suppress the shock in their hearts.


    I''m famous today!


    "Ha!" The sound is like the sound of a dragon, and the hands are flying fast. Time goes by little. In just half an hour, dozens of natural resources and local treasures have already taken shape.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" At this moment, a voice came from his side, which made him tremble all over. Suddenly, the Lingguang Dao deviated, and a piece of natural resources and land treasure was scrapped.


    "You Danqing burst into a rage, staring at the incomplete treasure, the resentment in her heart burst out.


    "Witness!"


    He stood up with red eyes and arched his hand: "this man is not strong enough to do this despicable thing! Knowing that the speed is not as fast as me, I disturb the spirit of a Dan master! This crime... "


    Grinding teeth, this is a great opportunity for him to come out, but now he was buried alive. He senhan said: "when we expel danmeng forever! Put it on the criminal court! Cut off the ten fingers and live forever. You can''t enter the way of Dan within three generations! "


    However, strangely, no one spoke at the scene.


    Even old Qian, with trembling eyes, looked behind him, and his face was full of ghosts.


    Others, it''s like waking up from a dream and sitting down one by one. The man in the bamboo hat gently shook his head and said with emotion: "the skill is in the way..."


    "Benzhenjun only saw it once on the great master, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Such high praise?


    In her heart, Danqing was ecstatic and tried her best to suppress her twisted expression because of her excitement. She said hoarsely, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. If Xianzong can give her a chance, the skills of the younger generation will be..."


    He didn''t go on.


    No


    How... These people''s eyes seem to look at themselves, but... They seem to look farther away?


    The vest got wet in a flash.


    Is... The praise just now


    This idea was so terrible that he didn''t dare to think about it at all. He said in a loud voice, "please..."


    "Get out of here!" Before the words came down, Qian Lao roared, rushed over like lightning, kicked him away and rushed behind him.


    Danqing, who was kicked away, saw the scene behind him for the first time.


    No screams, no roars.


    There are just endless shocks.


    Behind him, at least thousands of daolingsi spread in the air, forming a 10 meter tall blue hand. Layers of magnificent blue light erupted layer upon layer, like gems outlined by lines.


    "This... This..." he was stunned. Whether the friars used the spirit light knife or the spirit thread to operate, the number was related to the friars'' spirit, thousand spirit threads


    This is at least more than 30% of the spiritual consciousness! If not, it''s not far away!


    What''s more, the little white face was so busy that he didn''t have any difficulties. And... As if I''ve been waiting for myself for a long time?


    "Monkey play is good." Xu Yangyi looked at Danqing with a smile: "Oh, by the way, the voice is also good."


    Danqing''s face turned red instantly, but her eyes were still staring at all kinds of natural materials and treasures floating in the air.


    It''s impossible


    A hundred kinds of natural materials and treasures... They are so much faster than themselves! It''s, it''s not possible!


    "You... You cheated?" He asked dully.Cat 82 sniffed: "idiot."


    "Better than that?" Xu Yangyi stood up, and the huge hand of blue light behind him trembled, just like the hand of an immortal. He stood in front of him and asked calmly.


    There was no answer.


    Danqing just looked at the scene, shaking his head like a machine.


    More than what?


    30 vs. 100, the other party has been waiting for him for a long time, is it not humiliating enough?


    "It''s impossible!" A hoarse voice came from his side. Qian''s eyes were red and he looked at the pills floating in the sky: "what is this pill?"


    "Just now, all the herbs gathered together, and then separated automatically. What was that technique?"


    "There are hundreds of medicinal materials that can be classified. What''s the mental skill of that pulse?"


    "Why have I never seen it before?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "ignorant."


    Forget dust and cat 82 drink tea at the same time.


    I''m afraid you''ll be proud if I give you nine points.


    Master, it seems that you only know Mr. Jiang''s technique, don''t you? Is it really good to say that others are ignorant with such a "I understand" expression?


    Shall we all be embarrassed for you?


    Qian Lao''s face muscles are twitching, no, no! The script shouldn''t be like this! How in the twinkling of an eye, a cat and dog who don''t have danmeng certification can''t understand their own way, and the speed is faster than themselves?


    "There must be a problem... There must be a problem!" He closed his eyes, and psychic craziness swept through every herb.


    The fruit is perfect.


    Sanshenghua... Perfect


    Tianmu root... Perfect


    Impossible... Impossible! In a moment, he swept all the herbs, looked at Xu Yangyi with shock, stepped back several steps, and murmured: "no mistake... No way!? How can this be done! "


    Make a decision!


    He can''t do it! You have this kind of strength, why don''t danmeng go to the certification! Don''t you cheat!


    He didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. The nine truths and nine difficulties were right in front of him, and... There were so many medicinal materials in the Dan Hall, among which several were the natural materials and local treasures of B. the city Lord asked for them, and he agreed. Now


    How to return?


    How did you get off the stage?


    "By the way... I don''t know these danfang, I don''t know them!" With a flash of his eyes, his almost absent-minded heart finally calmed down: "this, this must not be a pure prescription! It''s just that he is most familiar with these herbs! "


    "He must have come here with a deep intention! I don''t know which side! Yes, I don''t lose if Dan doesn''t come out! "


    "Old Qian." At this moment, Xu Yangyi smiles and wants to let Qian''s lips open again: "if you give up now, I can give you face."


    "Dream." Qian calmed down. At the moment, his heart was like ten thousand bison rushing by, trying to suppress it, and said: "I admit that you have some tricks, but Dan didn''t come out. I can''t see what it is. I was almost broken by your heretics. "


    "Dan Hong!" He called, but did not respond.


    Anger under, turn a head to see, Dan red complexion is more dull, the whole body shakes, dare not come forward at all.


    Than what? More than what?


    Is it worse than who was abused?


    "Dan Hong!" He roared, the other side this just had the reflection, trembling voice way: "teacher, master."


    "Turn on the stove, alchemy! The nine orifices living pill that lianben is good at He grinds his teeth: "if you lose a hole... You can wait..."


    Xu Yangyi sneered and sat down by the stove again.


    No tears without coffin.


    Then, give him a coffin.


    Dan Hong timidly sat over, and the master is different, his heart is also like, this person is absolutely not he can match! This kind of speed is just inhuman!


    "What are you looking at! Not yet! " Old Qian suddenly hit the table, and immediately, both sides started at the same time.


    "I''ll see what level you are! The fire, the elixir, you always give a little... This! What the hell is this He almost jumped up before the thought was over.


    It''s not just him. This time, the other nine people stood up at the same time, no longer hanging their hips.


    "This is..." Hall Master Wang was shocked to see that even if he could not alchemy, he was wrong.The other eight people are all staring at Xu Yangyi''s Dan stove. There is one dan Zun and ten great masters in Jiuzhen jiunanmen. They are not qualified to see him. But the great master has seen it several times.


    Xu Yangyi''s fire control is as good as the great master!


    "Boom!" With a wave of both hands, four pillars of fire burst out from the four holes. In the next second, they turned into four elephants and surrounded the whole furnace!


    Fire is not burning in the furnace, in his hands, fire is like the moon, everywhere! Go where you want!


    Qian''s pupils were red, and his hair and hair were all blown by the strong wind of the fire wave. However, in such a hot temperature, he felt cold all over.


    Hall Master Wang''s eyes came over, and Jiuzhen jiunanmen''s eyes came over. All of them were focused on him, which made him feel like a needle in a needle. He felt like a needle in a needle.


    He opened his lips a few times, but he couldn''t say a word. At this moment, the fire soared again and turned into a river of fire across the room.


    Continuous, undulating, clearly is a river of fire, but it gives people a sense of surging, brilliant atmosphere. When you look at it, you feel that every pore is opened, absorbing the blazing aura.


    The river comes from Shu, and all rivers face east.


    "The moon shines on the river..." he flopped on his chair and said, "this is the only way that a great master can have..."


    I can''t stand up


    Master, these two words are enough to kill him thousands of times. If the other party is a great master


    He can now commit suicide by retrograding his meridians.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi raised his head in his spare time: "do you know the name of this move? I''ve just had a training session. "


    "Do you know that?"


    In a flash, the river of fire around the whole room trembles slightly. Flowers of fire rise slowly from the river of red flame, holding up pieces of medicinal materials. In a flash, the last layer of the medicinal materials zizizi, and the essence of the inner part of the hundred paths burst out silently, reflecting the colorful room.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Happy National Day! Three o''clock on Sunday!


    In addition, at the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly ticket!! Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1033

    "Ten thousand flowers in the same spring..." old Qian''s voice was hoarse, and he fell to the ground. His expensive clothes couldn''t cover his pale face. He held the chair with one hand, but he couldn''t hold it up.


    Beside Xu Yangyi, Dan Hong has been stunned. Compared with the nearby flame and the method of controlling spiritual consciousness, he is just like the bright moon of firefly.


    In his red stove, the flame has been extinguished for a long time, but he is doing the method of operating the flame, and he does not move.


    "How about that?" Xu Yangyi laughs. In a flash, the spirit lines vibrate together. He peels off the last shyness of the herbs and plunges them into the Dan furnace.


    In an instant, a strong and extreme fragrance of medicine spread in an instant, and the eyes of Wang hall leader and the other eight people were full of brilliance.


    The medicinal materials quickly turned into various colors in the Dan furnace. At the same time, the spirit line rushed in again along the fire. Unexpectedly, a blue thousand handed Avalokitesvara was formed in the Dan furnace, with a share of the spirit liquid in each hand, just like a banished immortal picking up the stars. Slowly towards the center.


    Before, I could still feel a trace of impurities. However, as the thousand handed Avalokitesvara slowly closed, there was a trend that all kinds of elixirs were unified.


    A quiet medicine fragrance, more and more thick, secrete people''s heart and spleen. Even the man in the hat and the Master Wang couldn''t help but close their eyes and take a deep breath.


    "Ah..." the man took a long breath. With a single breath, his internal organs were all opened, as if he had come to the kingdom of Tiancai and Dibao. All Tiancai and Dibao stripped off their shy coat and showed their most beautiful side to himself.


    "It''s hard to imagine such means..." the master of Wang hall stood intoxicated in the fragrance of medicine, holding his hands together.


    "I''ve only smelled the essence of this medicine when several great masters were refining pills. The room is full of fragrance and brilliance... Now I see it in a Dan master who has not been certified by Dan Tang... It''s really... "


    No one spoke.


    Even if someone speaks, the voice is very small. The other men in black had no time to speak and almost greedily sucked the medicine in the air.


    It''s art, it''s performance, it''s almost out of the ordinary alchemy, it''s intoxicating.


    No one is willing to interrupt the beauty.


    "What? Don''t you know old Qian? " Xu Yangyi''s joking voice sounded again.


    There was a strange sound in Qian''s throat: "ten thousand immortals enter the sea, Guanyin salutes... Two moves are used together... Er..."


    He was so weak that he fainted completely.


    I''m not afraid that the herbs will be taken away, but I''m afraid that I''ll offend the great master! Dan Road is completely cut off!


    Any great master has not only a noble identity, but also an equally noble identity.


    Holy!


    One finger can crush a hundred of him!


    "This move..." Xu Yangyi once again with a hand, just asked a word, but did not get a response.


    He was very dissatisfied.


    I follow Mr. Jiang every day, but I don''t know my real level. Instead, I''m with Mr. Jiang. He''s a chicken, a pig, a mentally handicapped plus three. He really wants to see what his level is.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I used it, I scared a craftsman to faint.


    "I''ve got a few more tricks that don''t work."


    He sighed with regret. These techniques are all recorded by Wanhua Zhenjian. However, he didn''t know that any great master was a monster with more than 30% spiritual knowledge. He practiced magic and got twice the result with half the effort. These techniques already belonged to magical skills in the minds of the craftsmen and Dan Masters below. After all, there was only one dan saint in the seven circles who didn''t announce them.


    Only more than 30% of the people can use these techniques. In the circle of great masters, it may be common, but in the circle of great masters, people have to watch them for a long time.


    Mr. Jiang could see that Xu Yangyi didn''t use the same fire control method, even if he pretended to be real. But is it just money?


    Give him a hundred pairs of eyes.


    This is Nanming from the fire, fire heart to go, a congenital spirit fire how overbearing? Even the holy flame of post heaven spirit fire was awakened, and it was more common to mobilize other flames.


    He just needs to move his mind, and fire can move as he wants.


    Dan Hong took a look at the master and said nothing to help him feel dizzy.


    Xu Yangyi frowned, it''s not good... The advantage has not yet arrived, a Dan Tang''s herbal medicine is enough to let him complete the task... Although some of the mountain king''s suspicions, it''s Dan Dao''s way to solve it, isn''t it?


    His hand stopped. The medicine faded away and he didn''t speak yet. Six or seven voices sounded almost at the same time."Don''t stop, Daoyou."¡° Yes, what do you stop for! I don''t know that alchemy can be so beautiful¡° Go on, go on! My palace will escort you


    The Master Wang and the man in the bamboo hat came back from the shock, their eyes twinkling.


    eureka!


    This man, at least, is a craftsman! And the technique is higher than the craftsman! It''s the best choice!


    "Go on." The man pressed the hat: "benzhenjun really wants to see, what is this Dan?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the half stopped furnace, but he could not bear to give up the furnace. With a wave of his hands, what he had learned from Mr. Jiang broke out completely.


    Three hours later, a piece of precious light burst out of the furnace, leaving countless traces of spiritual power in the air, as if there were fire phoenix across the air, leaving a mysterious catalogue.


    Unicorns, stars, flowers... The spiritual power endures for a long time. It''s as beautiful as a dreamland lingering around.


    Hall Master Wang took a deep breath, cautiously stretched out his finger and touched a residual pattern. Suddenly, the pattern turned into smoke and disappeared slowly.


    "Great..."


    Xu Yangyi has been absorbed at the moment. His eyes are fixed on the red stove. His hands are pinching the secret quickly. His eyes under the black veil of the man in the hat are narrowing. He wants to see which pulse it is with his few knowledge of the red way, but he can only see a remnant.


    "Wanhua true mirror..." Xu Yangyi hands suddenly a close: "into Dan style, Fengxiang Longfei!"


    "Zizi!" In a flash, a dragon song and a phoenix song burst out of the red stove, red light all over the sky, and the flames burst out to the ground. Then, a strong fragrance of medicine, which was countless times stronger than before, rushed out of the stove with Baoguang.


    The man''s eyes flashed. At the moment, he and the master of Wang hall had a heart to heart. They waved their sleeves together. Suddenly, there was another layer of prohibition in all directions.


    At this moment, the red stove burst out a strong glow, Baoguang dense, danxiang full room, a visible wave of air burst out around. Mixed with the intoxicating fragrance of the medicine, the instant impact on the multiple prohibitions in all directions.


    "Hua la..." in a flash, a series of talismans were all over the air, and it took five seconds to silence.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. With his fingers gently hooked, another sea of clouds rose. Among them, a purple pill of the size of a little finger floated out.


    The man''s eyes of the bamboo hat pause. At the moment when the elixir comes out, he clearly feels that something has been hooked in his heart.


    Not much, but the hook move things, but like primitive instinct, this kind of feeling... Even in the master, the great master who did not feel!


    "This is... Appetite?" He closed his eyes and felt it for a few seconds, then suddenly opened it. An incredible light flashed in his eyes: "his pills... Can arouse my appetite?"


    The idea is not falling, a few men in black, the body actually came out of the click, and then, the whole body began to slowly soar!


    The sound of bony joints resounded through the room. Under several hats, there was white saliva. The clothes burst, and the hands were covered with long hair of various colors. The claws began to stretch silently, just like a sword!


    "Gudu..." a rolling voice of Adam''s apple sounded from under the hat. The white air mixed with the heavy breathing sound raised the black yarn a little. Several blazing eyes, like substance, revealed from behind the black veil, were determined on the pill.


    "Demon repair?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved as if he didn''t see it.


    "Gaffe." The man in the bamboo hat snorted unhappily, but he didn''t blame it. Just now, even he had been aroused his appetite, not to mention other people?


    The voice is very light, but it sounds like thunder in other people''s ears. However, other people just move, their heavy breathing voice is weakened, their desire materialized eyes are not weakened, and even some people have fallen down like beasts.


    "Bold!" The man in the bamboo hat and the other two men in black, who had no change, gave a light drink. Several rays of light rushed into the monk''s body. Suddenly, all the changes stopped, and his huge body began to recover again.


    Everything recovered as before, only the fragrance of medicine filled the room. As if nothing had happened, a burly man who had just changed seemed to put his hand into black gauze and wipe his mouth: "this is... He Dan?"


    "Ziyundan." No matter what they think, Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "there''s ziyundan at Yuanying level. Would you like to have a try?"


    The voice did not fall, a figure has come to the Dan stove, the man with the hat said nothing, stretched out his hand, retracted, the hand has a round pill.


    Pure purple, the outside seems to be covered with a layer of dense, clearly not, at a glance, but the clouds cover.Three patterns are clearly printed on the pill, and the fourth is also looming. What makes him take a deep breath is that these three... Are all gold lines!


    Non toxic super product!


    The eyes in the black gauze take a deep look at Xu Yangyi. Now no one will believe that he is an uncertified Dantu. The third Dan pattern and the fourth one have appeared. This man has already touched the master''s way!


    "Gudu..." the voice of swallowing saliva came from his side. His eyes swept away, and the bodies of several people who had changed before began to be unstable again, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    What''s the origin of this person?


    Their identities are extremely secret. Many people have heard of them, but never seen them. Let them such a special physique from the moment of Dan into crazy response... This is for nine really nine difficult door? Or the "other half" in the body


    Xu Yangyi did not know why. I''m just a little confused about what the other person is looking at.


    However, don''t doubt, the other side swallowed in an instant.


    Silence, around the voice of saliva instantly reduced. Accompanied by several regretful voices.


    In the black gauze, the man''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Golden pupil so eye-catching, even if he, the whole body also slightly expanded a little, the hand is a layer of white hair. It took a few seconds to disappear.


    He even felt that... At the moment, his body was in a river of fire, and this fire made his spiritual power a little pure?


    How is that possible

 Chapter 1034

    Wang Tang master''s eyes twinkled and he took a deep breath. He had already stepped back a few steps. Looking at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he was very surprised.


    Who the hell is this man


    These people claim to be inner disciples, but their real identities are extraordinary. Ordinary pills are green grass to them, and this person''s pills can resonate with the man in the hat?


    "This man... Is bound to be captured by the Jiuzhen Jiunan gate... In the future, the road will open to the sky..."


    "Hoo..." for a long time, a purple smoke blew out from under the black gauze. The white hair of the man in the hat disappeared quietly, and the slight tremor disappeared. Then he said hoarsely: "the best."


    Old Qian, who just woke up, almost fainted when he heard this sentence. But I bit my tongue hard to wake up.


    He wanted to faint, but there were only a few people in the room, and he couldn''t even pretend.


    "Old Qian." Xu Yangyi stepped forward and said with a smile, "is it your turn to fight?"


    Old Qian opened his lips several times, and a cold sweat came down on his forehead. He felt the eyes of Wang hall leader around him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What? It''s not that the teacher... He doesn''t deserve it? " Forget dust to sneer: "now, enough qualification?"


    "I..." old Qian trembled, holding the seat, and wanted to stand up. He just propped up half of it, but his legs softened and fell to the ground again.


    At this moment, he almost doubted whether Jiuzhen jiunanmen United this man to pit himself?


    It''s the healing pills that I''m good at, but... How can it be this result!


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qian? Do you want me to help you?" Xu Yangyi walked up with a smile: "come on, turn on the stove. Everyone is watching."


    "I... you..." Qian''s lips trembled, his hands holding the chair, and he could not speak: "no... i... i..."


    "I''m not healthy today. Another day, another day..."


    It''s back.


    Old Qian didn''t even think about fighting Dan!


    In front of everyone, run away!


    "How can that work?" Forget dust also sneer: "another day can, this fight Dan contest finally how to do?"? There''s a saying, isn''t there? "


    "Let''s do things according to the danmeng method. Does Master Qian regard danmeng rules as nothing?"


    Old Qian''s face turned blue and white. At first, he agreed to fight Dan. He also said that the scene would be bloody later. Now... The slap came too fast and too hard. He didn''t have time to reflect.


    If he did it again, he would definitely regard this man as a guest of honor.


    If you do it all over again, give whatever you want.


    If... If there is a if.


    I have mixed feelings and regrets. What''s the end of the day? How can we calm down the anger of Dan Shi, who may have a great master behind him? How can we keep our position?


    "Please give me a lot of money!" All of a sudden, he suddenly knelt down on all fours and said in a trembling voice: "I... I was blinded by lard at that time! I, I''m so arrogant! I deserve it! Please let me off this time


    "Your life and death have nothing to do with me, and I''m not in the mood to waste time on you." Xu Yangyi took a look at him and said in disgust, "follow the rules. I''ll turn around and go."


    "My lord..." Mr. Qian''s voice was trembling with a choking voice: "please... Please raise your hand... I, I..."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi sits on the chair leisurely, the role transposes, he has plenty of time: "don''t you plan to follow the rules of danmeng?"


    There was a burst of ecstasy in old Qian''s heart.


    In other words, the other party is not prepared to report to the higher authorities of danmeng?


    Good... Good start. He has decided to be shameless, which proves that his position has been preserved. But, not enough! It''s not enough! The location is preserved. What about the whole warehouse? He didn''t want to be punished.


    The other side also scolded, hit the face also hit, it''s time to calm down. After all... It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it?


    He said he would break his fingers, but didn''t the other side lose?


    "No... I, I..." old Qian mumbled for a few seconds, suddenly his head touched the ground and said in a trembling voice: "I, I really dare not!"


    "Daoyou! You don''t know, the medicinal materials of danmeng are sent once a year! I, I''ll give it to you, I, I''ll be punished if I go back! Among them, there are several kinds of city masters who have been named. Daoyou, please show mercy! Wuwuwu... "


    Cat 82 looked at him in amazement. After a while, he said, "yes. The first time I saw someone with a thicker face than me... Did you turn around and cry? Are you kidding me? ""If you had known today, why have you had it." Forget dust have no pity, sneer.


    So is Xu Yangyi.


    "Well said." He said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Take it out. If an apology works, then everyone can find an excuse for his stupidity."


    "I''m looking for you with good words. I''ll act according to the rules of danmeng. You look down on people and turn your face mercilessly. Then..." he sipped his tea gently and said leisurely, "don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Daoyou!" Old Qian is full of tears. His knees are dragging on the ground. He wants to climb over and hold Xu Yangyi''s legs. Xu Yangyi''s brows are tight and he is disgusted.


    How did he get to this point?


    How many monks like the seven realms are there? Do you really have to go through the chain of the Seven Realms, see the blood and fire, and wash away the innocence before you can be called a monk of the Seven Realms?


    Then, the base of these naive friars is a little larger.


    Just as Qian came over, a light curtain flashed up and an old man with a black face appeared.


    Seeing Jiuzhen Jiunan gate, his eyes moved and he arched his hands. When he saw Xu Yangyi, he was amiable, but it was only a second. After a second, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Qian.


    I wish I could kick him to death, and his hatred appeared in his face.


    "Master, master?" Qian was stunned. Then he kowtowed immediately, and the tears on his face stopped miraculously: "master... I made a big mistake. Please save my disciple''s life..."


    "Qian Songning..." the old man''s teeth are grinding with a clatter: "how big the dog is!"


    "Who are you provoking? You tell me, who did you mess with! "


    "I... I..." old Qian was speechless. At this moment, he keenly felt that something was wrong.


    "I know my mistake..." he said with a trembling voice.


    "Wrong? Know your mistake!! What a mistake!! Master Guhong is a great master. I was scolded in front of hundreds of disciples just now! What the hell are you doing here? "


    "I''m in terrible trouble. Will you send me to the guillotine in the future! Ah? "


    But it is mad, a master began to wind dirty words, visible inner anger.


    "Get out of here... Get back to danmeng! Break the relationship between master and apprentice!! In addition, what the other party wants, you have to admit if you lose!! Do you understand? "


    With that, he looked at Xu Yangyi kindly: "little friend, I owe you one time. If you have something to do in the future, please come to danmeng to find me."


    With that, he was embarrassed to stay, and the light curtain disappeared.


    There was no one around to speak.


    It''s over


    It''s over


    Old Qian''s face turned pale. He shook twice on the ground and fell to the ground like a dead dog, twitching slightly.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect to inform Dan Meng, but his master suddenly appeared and deprived him of his position


    Unexpectedly, the most fatal sword came out of this unexpected place and directly made him lose his spirit.


    Hall Master Wang and the man in the bamboo hat look at each other. The man in the bamboo hat steps forward and grabs in the air. Suddenly, Qian Laohuai flies out of a bag of heaven and earth and into Xu Yangyi''s arms.


    Qian Songning''s eyes looked like a dead fish. When he saw the storage bag flying out, he was just nervous and kept saying, "mine... Are mine... You can''t take it away..."


    For a moment, he seemed to be dozens of years old. His old and green hands were waving wildly, and his brow under the black veil of the man in the hat was wrinkled, Toward the dull Danqing light way: "money hall master tired, still don''t take him to rest?"


    Danqing immediately jumped up and left with Qian Lao and Danhong. Just as they left, Xu Yangyi immediately felt that the whole Dan Hall was sealed.


    The spiritual power of three yuan babies is very powerful, and it seems to be physical training?


    "What do you want to do?" He asked quietly.


    "Follow up." The shocked look on Wang''s face just now completely closed, leaving only a solemn.


    On his right hand, a scroll glows with gold. Sometimes it forms clouds, with golden dragons shuttling among them, and sometimes it turns into a golden ocean, with golden lotus swaying.


    Unspeakable mystery, endless mystery.


    A wisp of empty power!


    When the scroll appeared, all the people around knelt on the ground and called out in a low voice: "welcome to the king of the sea! My king is invincibleKing of the world?


    Xu Yang Yi''s eyes flashed, and forget dust, cat eight two half kneel down together, one hand on the ground.


    One of the three Monster Markets in Kunlun, tengleize shuiyunjian, broke out a special class incident. The characteristics of the incident were investigated by the strong people in Lincheng and its surrounding areas. Participants can enter the future nine true nine difficult door psychic sweeps opportunity. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "what''s the name of Taoist friend


    Xu Yangyi did not answer immediately.


    He figured it out a lot.


    For example, why there are friars everywhere on the upper floor of Anlin city must have something to do with this A-level supernatural spirit.


    He didn''t know what the so-called supernatural was, but he knew that grade A was the top division of the whole seven worlds.


    At this moment, his mind turned quickly. It''s good to go with this team. Let''s take the supernatural as the spokesperson of the secret place. The more people there are, the better. There will be unexpected opportunities for killing in many places. The best policy is to strengthen the army.


    This is the answer he got by wandering in the Danxia palace, the tower of Babel, two of the most terrible mysteries of the earth.


    But... In what capacity?


    Tianjian villa? Daozi?


    He doesn''t live for a year.


    If we say that the person in front of us can still cheat, but the three talisman holders are the real murderers. Once we know his true identity, the matter of that day will come to light immediately.


    But... If you don''t go, will you refuse jiehaiwang now?


    He is also a five kings and two queens, a wolf and a tiger. In a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Why?" Mr. Wang said with a smile, "don''t you want to? Well


    Well, the word means a lot. Even a few people who had just swallowed his pills raised their heads as if they had nothing to do with it.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the whole seven realms who refuse the orders of the sea king.


    He doesn''t want to be famous. Fame equals attention, too much attention to him... Equals death

 Chapter 1035

    "Daoyou... Do you have any misunderstanding about my nine truths and nine difficulties?" "I think we have a good relationship with danmeng. There are ten great masters in our school. You don''t have to worry about them. "


    "Once the supernatural breaks out, the whole tengleize will be destroyed, not to mention facing the supernatural Anlin city. But, friars of my generation, there is a big chance in great danger. It''s much safer for you to go with us. "


    "To tell you the truth, this time, in addition to the master of Dan Dao, master of talisman, master of array and master of side door, there are all specially hired masters. Of course, you can refuse, but... "He said with a smile," this matter is sent to the old man of jiehaiwang on the way to nine days. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed in silence.


    It has long been estimated that when I came to Shangjie, I would deal with Xiahou, taiyizong, but... This is too fast.


    And this time it''s coming together! Once found, there is no need to wait for the three talisman holders, the scene is a dead end.


    Between the sudden changes of his mind, he said in a deep voice: "this time, are we the only vanguard troops?"


    "In addition to the other two masters in the side door, as for the Xiahou mansion, taiyizong wanted the vanguard troops to come within two months."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I''ll go with you. However, I will not participate in the subsequent meeting. "


    "Why?" Hall leader Wang was a little surprised. The vanguard is the most dangerous. Before any spirit is fully opened, the danger is unknown. But once it is detected and its specifications and danger are clearly seen, the next step is to enter a large gate. As long as you follow the big troops, it is time to divide the fruits of the war.


    Not to mention that Xu Yangyi is suspected to have a great master standing behind him, who will share the fruits of the war without him. The king of the sea is not a tyrant, and his emergency recruitment naturally has compensation, which is compensation.


    In his opinion, Xu Yangyi has no reason not to go, but the other party agrees to take the vanguard instead of following the big army, which is really puzzling.


    "Something''s wrong with the school." After thinking about it, Xu Yangyi said, "I''m afraid I''ll be far away from here in two months. After all, supernatural is too dangerous."


    The man in the bamboo hat snorted. In his opinion, Xu Yangyi was afraid. Together with the friars, he only wanted to get fame on the horse. He was afraid of his head and tail, and it was difficult to achieve great things.


    It''s a pity that I have this talent.


    "Well, please record your name and remind Xiaoyou that you can''t use a pseudonym. Lord Jiehai''s cultivation is in harmony with the way of heaven. If you don''t find him, I''m afraid he doesn''t look good in face. " There is a deep meaning in Master Wang''s words.


    Xu Yangyi smiles, his fingers twinkle, and the word "running thunder" falls on it.


    Suddenly, scroll Guanghua bloom, hat man looked at: "it''s true."


    "Horizontal trough... And this kind of operation?" Cat 82 was stunned and said in a low voice: "wolf poison must be wanted. His real name can''t be used. Xu Feng will be found by the three saints that day when he checks. This thunder... I''ll go to the three caves of cunning rabbits!"


    "Well, in a month''s time, we''ll officially start." The man in the bamboo hat said with a smile: "this month, please let Xiaoyou make more Ziyun pills. The ratio of Yuanying and Jindan is one to four, and one person will prepare ten. Rest assured, the price will not be unfair to Xiaoyou. "


    A storage ring flies in. Xu Yangyi puts it away and sweeps it. It turns out that it''s the best Lingyu!


    After a rough look, it''s worth at least 10 million yuan. Counting ten of them, it''s almost the same as the auction price.


    It deserves to be a big business, rich and powerful.


    "Master Wang, please explain the details of this mission to benlei Xiaoyou. I have something urgent to wait for. Today, although we didn''t invite master Qian, benlei Xiaoyou is better. Wang Daoyou, please explain the details to Xiaoyou. "


    With a wave of his hand, the door and window of Dan Hall open again, and the eight people of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate turn into a blue light and disappear between heaven and earth.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Although Master Wang was Yuan Ying, he would never put on airs to a craftsman and made a gesture of invitation. They walked out slowly.


    Soon, we arrived in a chic courtyard. Hall leader Wang was obviously the owner. With a wave of his hand, a row of lingguoling tea immediately came up.


    Xu Yangyi early let cat eight two and forget dust to leave, here only he and Wang hall leader.


    "My husband, Wang QUANDAO, is the leader of Taizong secret affairs hall. Taiyizong is divided into four sects: Twelve incense hall and secret affairs hall, but one of them is the Pope. And our secret affairs hall is dedicated to exploring the secrets of various places. "


    "Time is pressing, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Good." Xu Yangyi nodded.Wang QUANDAO looked around with grave eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, the doors and windows were closed, and the house was ablaze with prohibition.


    So dignified, absolutely not trivial, Xu Yangyi also carefully up.


    "I don''t know if Daoyou has ever heard of Lingyi?" Wang QUANDAO said.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. Wang QUANDAO lowered his voice, with a slight tremor in his voice. He said in a soft voice: "most monks think that there is no big difference between the supernatural and the secret world. But... It''s a big mistake! "


    "The so-called secret place is something created or left by the great friars. Such a thing may be a fragmented space or an ancient cave. However, there is always a time to solve the problem, and many of them are even cited as resources by various large-scale departments, which is for the sake of prohibition. "


    He took a deep breath and sipped the cup. Xu Yangyi carefully observed that the other party''s hand was shaking gently.


    "But... The supernatural is different..."


    Putting down the teacup, Wang QUANDAO swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes. His voice was gloomy: "supernatural... They are all unexplained monsters."


    "According to the seven levels, there are four levels: anecdote, mystery, supernatural, and the wizard of fairies. What I said can''t be explained. It''s that all the legends of the past dynasties have no clue and can''t be solved in any case. There are also many things that the first exploration troops come out of. And the supernatural... Is easily destroyed. "


    "Benzhenjun is by no means alarmist." He opened his eyes and a jade slip flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    "It records all the miracles that broke out in Kunlun within 10000 years. You can see it in your eyes and remember it in your heart. Don''t let it out. "


    Xu Yangyi looked down carefully.


    As soon as he read a few lines, his brow twisted.


    It''s more than weird... It''s incredible!


    "Nine thousand and two hundred years ago, in the year of the rosefinch, the southern Qiongyao immortal sect heard that the nun was crying at night. The monk surnamed Chen went to explore but failed. A year later, the Qiongyao wizard lost contact and the mountain protection array was fully opened. Yaoguang king, the first person in Kunlun, sent a guard army to investigate. However, he found that there was no one in Qiongyao Xianzong. The right hands of both men and women in the whole clan were cut off and laid from the mountain gate to the peak. Each of them had his own head in his hand and died with a smile on his face. A river of blood. "


    "Yaoguangwang / shengnu went there in person and used the magic power to detect the surrounding area for a million Li. But he found that no one came in and out of qiongyaoxianzong within a year, and the whole clan disappeared for no reason."


    "King Yaoguang ordered us to dig three feet into the ground. Finally, a damaged statue and 36000 headless and handless bodies were dug up 1000 meters underground. The statue was banned in the boundless sea by King Yaoguang, and was granted the title of A-level supernatural spirit for thousands of years. "


    He was a little surprised. This is a typical murder in the secret chamber. He didn''t think anyone could be invisible by the means of the five kings and two empresses.


    But just like this, I can''t find it!


    There is no explanation.


    Beyond nature, even beyond practice!


    He continued to watch.


    "Six thousand and three hundred years ago, wanlingguiyi case suddenly broke out. At the same time, a huge eye was opened in the sky to look around the common people, so that the great sage from bulaoshan could return without success. He was designated as the wizard of fairies."¡° Three thousand and six hundred years ago, tianyuanmen in the east went out to sea by boat and disappeared in full view of the public. Two thousand years later, it appeared in the burning River, which is called the anecdote. "


    One by one, he was in a cold sweat.


    There''s no trace at all.


    Come and go without a trace, burst out beside you. He can''t imagine how much fluctuation these things will cause after they are announced to the seven circles.


    Strange, force, chaos, God.


    "The supernatural is already at a very high level. There have been several outbreaks of supernatural in history. The most terrible one was even destroyed in one day in a big city with tens of millions of people. So far, no one has found out why." Hall Master Wang took back the jade slips and sighed with lingering fear.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "is it an Lincheng..."


    Hall Master Wang looked into his eyes deeply: "it''s determined to be supernatural, class A. The outbreak time is less than half a year. "


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Xu Yangyi wants to leave, but now his name has reached heaven. Unless he doesn''t want to hang out in Kunlun, he can''t leave at all.


    The main trunk of Wang Tang coughed and continued to speak in a low and mysterious voice: "about three months ago, the great Xia Dynasty received a secret report from Anlin City, suspecting that there might be a tide of animals in this area. Then the dark guards of the great Xia Dynasty sent out, one real king and four real people, but... Only one real person came back... "


    "The person who came back... Lost his soul all the time, shouting two words. Moreover, from then on, he could not practice and even fell asleep. It''s like... Being robbed of a dream by some monster! ""Which two words?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    "Butterfly." Wang Quan came closer and said in a low voice, "I''m crazy and yelling butterflies... I can''t practice and I can''t sleep. I''ve been haunted by demons all day long and died of exhaustion for three months!"


    He couldn''t help but feel cold. Thinking of the situation of that day, he leaned back on his seat and some things, which made him wake up from the horror he saw. He was relieved, and then said: "originally, it was not decided that it was supernatural... However, it happened that Shen Guolao was near shuiyunjian and took time to have a look. That night, he rushed back to the imperial capital."


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. With the palm of his hand open, a crystal stone appeared, emitting a hazy white light.


    "This is a photo jade. It records the scene that Shen Guolao witnessed. The news has been blocked. Except for the witnesses at that time, the whole Kunlun ruins know no more than a thousand people."


    "Taixu, Yangsheng, top yinzun, as well as the top and middle class masters. Sure, it must be supernatural, and... The scale of this time... I''m afraid it''s bigger than ever! The specification is the highest in 5000 year history


    He wiped the sweat from his palm: "Anlin City, destruction is imminent."


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There is only one small wish this month... At the end of the month, there is 2 in front of the monthly ticket... Hope that Taoyou of app and Taoyou of PC will vote enthusiastically, thank you

 Chapter 1036

    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He wiped his hand on the jade. In an instant, a light curtain appeared.


    In the light curtain, a continent full of water vapor emerges. This continent... Is much higher than the horizon, like a suspended mountain, green and incomparable. Countless rivers fall from above, like waterfalls.


    Below it is a vast ocean.


    Originally, it was peaceful, just like fairyland. Suddenly, the whole continent began to shake violently.


    Then, countless colorful butterflies fly out from below, covering the whole sky. And then it turns into a spiritual light, slowly disappearing.


    Just after the butterflies fly, millions of birds fly, forming an endless Kuroshio, followed by minutes of silence.


    All sounds are silent, like death.


    Boom... The whole earth vibrates. The next second, a huge object rushes up from the bottom of shuiyunjian, bringing water mist all over the sky.


    Unicorn horn, butterfly body, peacock wing, Phoenix plume.


    This is... Nanhua butterfly mother!


    However, without waiting for Xu Yangyi to be shocked, the more incredible things are still behind!


    After Nanhua butterfly mother, a pale flame soared into the sky! Ice covered in all directions! It''s wrapped up with the suspected butterfly mother!


    "Spirit refining flame and Nanhua butterfly mother? What the hell is going on


    "I''ve never seen this kind of creature, and the great sage of Guanghan Palace said that there can''t be any creature more than 100 meters under Shuiyun stream. Those flames should be some kind of acquired spirit fire, but this monster... Can''t judge the realm at all


    Wang hall leader hissed: "what''s more strange is that the king of Jiehai immediately sent the guardian army to investigate, and the result is more strange!"


    "The boundless continent just now is shuiyunjian, which is a vast ocean below. However... After this scene appeared, the vast ocean disappeared, replaced by a pale sea of fire, extremely cold fire, ice covered the whole ocean, and... With a very strange ban, the reverence of saints can''t get close at all!"


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    This is the holy flame of refining spirit, the acquired spirit fire of Tianjian mountain villa, but he couldn''t understand why Nanhua butterfly mother appeared?


    Didn''t the other side have been led by the Plumed Serpent? Did... The other side fall here in the process of soaring?


    No, it won''t. with the power of Nanhua butterfly mother to destroy the world, how can she be involved in the spiritual fire the day after tomorrow?


    "After our investigation, in this ice sea, there is a fluctuation of terror psychic power between Yuanying and Zunsheng, and it is slowly increasing. It seems that it has a will to reject the holy state completely. And it can''t be broken at all. In addition, I tell you that the emissary of the great sage of Guanghan is coming with the decree. There will be at most three days left before shuiyunjian will be completely banned. "


    You''ve done it all?


    Xu Yangyi slightly Leng Leng, this time is absolutely extraordinary!


    "We only have one month to prepare. In one month, our death squad will go to shuiyunjian. Prepare for the arrival of a large force in a few months. " Wang QUANDAO breathed a sigh and took back the photo jade with sweat in his hand: "it''s a capital crime to divulge half of this. As we enter, Anlin will evacuate the city. The city master and a group of officials have left at this moment. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "see you in a month."


    Two people bow hand to say goodbye, equal generation intersects. Xu Yangyi out of the other courtyard, immediately two lingzhifei to cat 82 and forget dust.


    Half an hour later, the three gathered again, only in front of a magnificent inn.


    Dragon carving and Phoenix carving are resplendent, as big as a palace. With Xu Yangyi''s accomplishments in talismans, several space talismans have been found after walking in, which means that each room has its own space, which can be large or small.


    There are also many defensive talismans. Among the inns which cover a large area, there are plenty of ancient trees, green bamboos and clear springs, which are just like fairyland on earth.


    Soon they came to an independent palace. The talisman on the door didn''t stop them. Before they arrived, the door had been opened slowly.


    "What? How quickly did you turn to me as a teacher? " Mr. Jiang leisurely lay on a soft couch in front of him. The fruit on the table was very good. He raised his eyebrow and said, "I just went to scold a group of people, and he hasn''t given you the warehouse yet?"


    "Yes, the deposit is enough." Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "teacher, please leave here at once."


    "Why?" Before Mr. Jiang opened his mouth, forgetting Chen said in amazement: "we are not new here?"


    Cat''s face is not clear, so.


    "There will be a class a supernatural explosion in half a year here, and the king of the sea has taken over the local defense measures..." he said what he had seen before. After that, Mr. Jiang had a dignified face."It''s supernatural..." he pinched his beard and frowned: "it''s too unknown... Even if it calms down, Anlin city will be abandoned. No one dares to come in 50 years. Two months later, the whole city was banned, and I couldn''t even leave. And how long will it take for so many people to leave... I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave at all... "


    After pondering for a moment, he sighed: "so, take this opportunity to have a look inside, and I''m ready to send a message to the disciples around me at any time. Remember, supernatural... Is a taboo that can''t be touched. Once you find danger, go immediately. Your future is more important than a temporary shortage of money! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, this line is very dangerous, but Jiang did not persuade him to go back, because the other side is in the same difficult situation.


    Once the capital chain of a clan is broken, the consequences are extremely serious. Not to mention the annual cultivation resources of monks, we can not participate in all kinds of grand gatherings. Although there are not many clans on B, there are also many. Once there is no voice for a long time, there will be more clans out of thin air. Will be submerged in the sea of Xianlu battle.


    It''s a vicious circle. There are no resources - the realm is declining - the people are scattered - the clan is demoted. Therefore, Mr. Jiang can only place his last hope on Xu Yangyi.


    Ou Fangyu hasn''t arrived yet. At the moment, he is the only one who can shoulder the important task.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively, "teacher, have you heard of the legend of the Seven Realms?"


    He didn''t choose to ask at that time. After all, it was too obvious that the three masters of talisman asked as soon as they left. However, the question had been in his mind for too long.


    What is the legend of swallowing the relationship between runes and books? What are the seven keys to the fairy gate?


    "The legend of the Seven Realms?" Did not expect, Jiang laoleng Leng: "what is that?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are moving. Is it a secret that even the great master can''t touch


    Maybe... Only Taixu is qualified to touch these.


    "Nothing." He said vaguely.


    In the next month, he tried his best to refine the pills. All the super non-toxic pills were collected, and there was no time to stir up the market.


    He asked forgetting dust and cat Baer to stay in the inn, and asked Chiang for advice. This time, they couldn''t follow, because their actions were too secret.


    In this month, he hardly went out of the gate. With the guidance of a great master like Mr. Jiang, he has almost finished the analysis of sanchongtian. Ziyundan is even more proficient in practice and has made great progress in all kinds of fire control techniques.


    A month later, on the last Sunday, the moon was bright and flawless. A golden paper crane quietly flew to Xu Yangyi. He took a look, quietly left the Inn and went straight to the city gate.


    Anlin city at night is still full of traffic. The city, full of money, is open all night, and the major cities are even busier than in the daytime. He just went out a few steps, eyes slightly cold.


    It''s clear that there is a lot of noise, but he feels a sense of coldness. A first time into the city has never felt the solemn killing, has suddenly shrouded in the city.


    He looked around, but Jindan didn''t notice it at all, and Yuanying didn''t either. If he didn''t have more than three levels of spiritual consciousness in the same class, he couldn''t feel it.


    "Well? Did you hear that? The day before yesterday, the smash mercenary regiment came to the edge of shuiyunjian and pulled back the remains of a monster of level B! "¡° It''s very hard to hunt even if the three mercenary regiments in the city are above level B¡° What''s the matter? I don''t know why the monster remains are scorched and fragmented, and the demon pill is gone. If it wasn''t for skin and meat, there would be some value. I''m afraid I would not be able to earn my hard work. "


    "But... How could they get to shuiyunjian?"¡° I don''t know. Have you heard about it? Recently, the activities of monsters in shuiyunjian are very strange. Some people even see class a monsters at the edge of shuiyunjian. "¡° It''s impossible. Class A is the demon king. They won''t come to the edge at all. "¡° If not for their awe, why are more and more people approaching shuiyunjian recently? "


    There was a lot of discussion. In his heart, there was an indescribable uneasiness. There was an invisible but ubiquitous sense of crisis. It was extremely light but very strong. It was invisible.


    The situation is getting worse


    These people don''t know that a spirit that can completely destroy Anlin city has been brewing in shuiyunjian. Even the monster felt abnormal, and the demon king of class a didn''t dare to stay in it.


    I''m afraid it has become a devil''s nest.


    Taking a deep breath, he quietly walked to the wall of the Great Wall. He walked all the way for about half an hour and came to the appointed place in the paper crane. Originally, the patrol was strict, and the number of guards was several times more than when they came here, but there was no one here. On the long stone ground, a black talisman array looms.


    After stepping on it, I felt slightly dizzy. When I opened my eyes again, it was about 1000 meters outside the city.There were already eleven people standing there.


    They can''t feel their breath at all. All the eleven shadows are covered with the black cloak of isolating spiritual consciousness. Facing the cold night wind, they stand outside the Dharma array like stone carvings.


    "Here we are." Wang Quan''s voice was dignified, and he flew to Xu Yangyi in a black cloak: "it''s made of the skin of A-class spirit beast. It''s the handwriting of the heaven craft Pavilion of Jiuzhen jiunanmen. It''s isolated from most of the aura and spiritual consciousness. After all, what we''re going to is the old nest of monster."


    "If you come back, I''ll give it to you for a thought." Before in Dan Tang''s leading man light way: "premise is, come back alive."

 Chapter 1037

    Nine true nine difficult door of eight people, each face has a mask, as if afraid of their true colors in general.


    The long night is as dark as darkness, the night wind is like a knife, and no one speaks. The atmosphere of killing is like a shadow, enveloping twelve people. In the distance, the continuous sea of trees is blown by the night wind, just like the sound of the sea tide.


    "This is Cao Yiming, the talisman, and this is the daily friend of the craftsman." The leader of Jiuzhen jiunanmen said slowly: "as for us... There are nine kinds of spirit beasts on our masks. You can call me white tiger. The other two Yuanying Taoists taboo red fox and black snake


    Cao Yiming''s face under his cloak is an old man, but Risheng wears a silver mask.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before you leave, Mr. benzhenjun will give you a last mention." His eyes swept around the three people like a knife. Yuan Ying''s aura broke out quietly. Cao Yiming and RI Sheng both stepped back vigilantly. At this time, such as tidal aura suddenly convergence, as if never appeared in general.


    White tiger said hoarsely: "we have selected all the craftsmen in Anlin city. In the end, only the three of you are selected. I don''t care how glorious you are in Anlin City, how many people are willing to give you a pill and a talisman to ruin your family. But now that you have joined this team, don''t be afraid of the former... Don''t blame benzhenjun for his ruthlessness. "


    "Go


    The wind was whispering, and there was no exciting mobilization. Twelve figures rose into the sky, turned into twelve streamers, and flew to the distance.


    The team flew very fast. About an hour later, a huge object far above the ground appeared on the horizon.


    It''s like a piece of land dug out from the ruins of Kunlun. I can''t see how big it is, and I don''t know what the principle is that it is suspended 100 meters above the ground. The cliff below it forms a continuous wave, a real endless sea of cliffs. As if here is the end of the world, endless walls.


    Under the moonlight, waterfalls flow down from the endless floating continent, reflecting into a brilliant competition.


    magnificent ; ornate ; fascinating.


    On the cliffs above the ground, there are countless camps. This is the final renovation site of the major forces. Countless monster materials are transported from here and sent to Anlin city thousands of miles away. Even at such a late night, you can see a flying boat take off from time to time, and there is an endless stream of caravans on the ground.


    All of them wrapped up their cloaks a little bit and found a secluded place around the dense garrison. At the same time, the twelve streamers sped straight into the sky.


    A few minutes later, after breaking through the clouds, Xu Yangyi finally saw the top of shuiyunjian.


    It was a flat continent in the clouds, with luxuriant trees, often 100 meters high, even 300 or 400 meters high giant trees everywhere.


    Endless forests gather into the sea, condense into the ocean, continuous. But now it''s so quiet that it''s creepy. I can''t hear a bird or a beast roar. It''s not like shuiyunjian, which is called "monster treasure". It''s more like


    "Grave..." Xu Yangyi looked at the dark ocean below, and felt more uneasy. At the same time, Wang Quan said, "stop!"


    When everyone heard this, he said in a deep voice: "it''s strange... It should be a dead wood forest here. Looking at it, there is no shelter. Half a month ago, benzhenjun detected it. He specially chose to land here to prevent the attack of monsters..."


    "You mean... In half a month, it grew into a forest?" Cao Yiming took a cold breath: "how can it be!"


    Wang QUANDAO pondered for a few seconds. With a flick of his finger, a streamer of light flew across the sky. In the air 3000 meters away, a 50 meter Taiji diagram was exploded. It was black and white, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Right now!


    "Pa la la!" The sound of endless wings suddenly broke out. Just below them, endless black clouds rose up, like black dragons swallowing the sun, wildly winding and crisscrossing, rushing to the black-and-white Taiji in the air.


    A pair of blood red eyes, in the dark at the same time, the number of countless, all over the mountains, like waves. The sound of flapping wings even forms a strong wind, which makes their clothes dance disorderly, and the smell is mixed in the wind. Endless red dots are circling, whistling and flying in the air.


    No one can speak.


    Below them, the continuous sea of trees, at this moment... Blank most of the time, really become a piece of dead wood.


    For half an hour, half an hour like hell, everyone was suppressing their heart. They were watching the demons dancing thousands of meters away, trying their best not to let the spirit float. When the Taiji diagram dissipated, the black tide finally fell and the black clouds were on top. In an instant, the mountains were green again.


    "The shadow bat... The monster..." even the white tiger''s voice was a touch of palpitation. After a few seconds, he said hoarsely: "this is indeed a dead wood forest... But... At least hundreds of millions of shadow bats stay on it, which makes it look like an ordinary forest..."Still no one spoke, everyone wanted to say something, but the heart is still beating wildly.


    If they go down... If they play Tai Chi in it, the consequences will be


    "What the hell is going on?" Cao Yiming tightly wrapped in his cape, his whole body was shaking slightly: "this is... The shadow bats of shuiyunjian are all around here?"


    Voice did not fall, in the depths of shuiyunjian, is a bright light! The same Taiji ascends to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the shadow bat just fell was boiling again. However, this time, Wang QUANDAO looked at the Tai Chi and said in a trembling voice: "this... How can this be possible!"


    The crazy hissing sound finally disappeared with the disappearance of the second Taiji diagram. The white tiger also looked at the sky in amazement and said in disbelief: "is this too a monk who is ready to meet us? How can they be alive! "


    After a few seconds of dullness, Wang Quan lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "this spiritual explosion is a matter within the territory of the great Xia Dynasty. As a national religion of the great Xia Dynasty, taiyizong will naturally cooperate with Jiuzhen and jiunanmen. It''s true that the secret affairs hall has sent seven "swallows" to detect it for a long time. Even here, the foothold is determined after several times of deliberation. "


    The voice stops suddenly, whose look is fluctuating. There is only one doubt in everyone''s heart.


    How did they survive!


    There are hundreds of millions of shadow bats. Even Zunsheng has to frown. How many golden elixirs can survive in the hinterland of shadow bats? It''s not realistic at all!


    For a long time, the red snake said, "do you want to go here?"


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    Just now, the scene of black clouds blocking the sun is vivid. Even Xu Yangyi feels that his back is hairy at the moment.


    "I have three entrances. This is the safest one. Just now... I''ve contacted the other two places. There''s no response. There''s no response here, but there''s a signal. " A few seconds later, Wang Quan said, "master Cao, it''s up to you."


    Cao Yiming''s face changed several times, and finally clenched his teeth. With a wave of his hand, more than ten talismans floated out.


    "The magic talisman of escape can completely cover all traces. But... We can only walk through it. "


    Once the flight, the use of spiritual power, spiritual power will immediately leak, at that time, all people die without burial!


    One by one, everyone''s face is very dignified. It''s easy to walk... But ordinary friars can''t bear to walk through the devil''s mouth that may burst at any time!


    It''s a real tightrope walk, dancing with death. A cough, a exclamation, I''m afraid that is the end of body death.


    As soon as the white tiger pasted the talisman, his figure became transparent, only slightly distorted space could be seen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." His eyes had already taken a threat: "are you going to violate the orders of the sea king?"


    All the others were attached to him, leaving only three craftsmen.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes to meditate, seemingly pondering. In fact, his fingers behind him have already pointed to the seven stars, quietly counting the sky.


    Seven Star magic calculation, finally used.


    The closer he gets, the more intense a feeling of palpitation. If the ending is fierce, even if he tries to offend Jiuzhen jiunanmen, he will never go in.


    A few seconds later, his eyes flashed and he looked at his hand in some consternation.


    "Hard?"


    "Is it difficult or dangerous?"


    He closed his eyes gently, a difficult word appeared in his mind, and there was a line of small words below.


    "Many people are looking for her, but the man is in the dim light?"


    There is no solution.


    "But literally, there is no danger of life or death. She? It''s about a woman? "


    Open his eyes, he finally picked up the rune and pasted it on his body. The same goes for Cao Yiming.


    "Go The white tiger waved and everyone finally started.


    In the forest, it stinks hard. Hundreds of millions of monsters gather together. The smell is enough to make people nauseous. However, none of them dared to say a word, and shuttled silently through the forest of death which would explode at any time.


    The breath of countless shadow bats formed a magnificent breath sound around them, up and down. From time to time, there are shadow bats wake up, flashing red eyes in the endless darkness, and then they disappear silently.


    Accompanied by death and madness, everyone is extremely careful in every step, and the sound of small steps is hidden in the great breath, which is imperceptible.As if walking between the cliffs of the steel wire, the heart is hanging on the thin thread.


    Thirty minutes after entering the forest, the trees on both sides became denser and denser, and the personnel were more closely separated. Just as Xu Yangyi continued to walk forward, suddenly, a man behind him was copying in front of him.


    He goes to the left, the other side goes to the left, he goes to the right, the other side still goes to the right.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed, and the killing opportunities overflowed.


    That''s Cao Yiming.


    They didn''t walk side by side, but the typical way of the expedition team. In front of them are the four yuan babies, which are the most powerful force, while the last one is known as duanhou.


    No one wants to be the queen, but Jiuzhen jiunanmen has arranged their six elixirs at the end. This is not enough for Cao Yiming, who is one step ahead of Xu Yangyi and in the safest position of the whole team.


    In the middle.


    And... Not only that.


    In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, Cao Yiming has already seen two talismans in his hands that seem to fall naturally.


    It''s not unintentional.


    This is an obvious warning that there is mental calculation but no intention.


    Be quiet in the back and stay for me. Unless you want to risk offending Jiuzhen jiunanmen and jiehaiwang, you have to make a big noise if you dare to come up.


    Here... A big move is a big terro

 Chapter 1038

    Silent calculation, Xu Yangyi actually found that he really can''t move, can only be honest behind the break!


    In his mind, he laughs and says: "there are people who really want to die."


    "A place, which seems ordinary, may be the difference between life and death. The experienced monster hunters all know that among the whole team, the casualty rate is the lowest. " Fish intestines also sneered: "under the great fear, the ugliness of human nature has begun to expose."


    "I''m sure if there''s anything unusual at the moment, he''ll push you inside."


    "Let''s see who can laugh last." Xu Yangyi hides his intention to kill and steps forward.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    Others don''t care about him, and no one will stay for him. The golden elixirs of Jiuzhen jiunanmen walk quietly. Nisheng looks at him as if he is still frowning. It''s just that I''m not out of touch. I''m keeping up.


    No


    Lightning flashed through his mind, and he immediately looked around.


    There are no exceptions.


    The bats hanging upside down on the branches of the trees were still in the middle of the night, but he was sure that his mind had just fluctuated!


    It''s very slight. If it''s not for his spiritual sense, it''s far beyond ordinary people''s perception.


    "Why?" Fish intestines immediately dignified asked.


    "Do you... Feel weird?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    The fish intestines are silent. At this moment, the two people have a strong feeling. The fish intestines scan around quietly. Xu Yangyi''s five senses are fully open, and he carefully captures everything.


    Business as usual.


    The pale moonlight was shining on the ground, covered with a thin layer of fallen leaves, and the sound of footsteps was very obvious. It''s just that it''s now covered up by the breath of death around it. I can''t hear it clearly. We can hear the sound of walking.


    He listened quietly, three seconds later, a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared on his arm!


    This group, three craftsmen, Wang Quan Road, nine true nine difficult door eight people, a total of 12 people.


    He... Just heard the thirteenth step!


    "Footstep!" In the spiritual sense, fish intestines and Xu Yangyi said almost at the same time.


    "One more person..." the voice of fish intestines was full of shock: "hide in the team! Not with you


    Xu Yangyi bited his teeth and stepped more slowly. He was 15 meters away from the team in front of him.


    You can''t let go of your mind. Fifteen meters is very dangerous here.


    It''s dangerous enough to make people disappear in silence.


    Step back, step back again. When he took the third step back, his whole body muscles suddenly tightened, and his spirit power almost burst out!


    Behind... Hit something


    However, he has just passed this road! Nothing there?


    "Don''t look back!" At this moment, fish intestines yelled in his mind: "keep calm, move forward... Speed up, catch up with the people in front! Never separate! "


    "What the hell is this?" Even Xu Yangyi, at the moment, felt his hair standing upright and gritted his teeth.


    "Spirit body..." fish intestines look very solemn: "don''t look back, can''t eye contact with them... I promise, you don''t want to see what''s behind..."


    His eyes looked in the past, just behind Xu Yangyi. In the darkness they passed, there were white shadows, only their heads, quietly appeared in the air, He watched the group go away without expression.


    One... Two... One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!


    Finally... It is boundless, like ghosts floating in the air, like branches covered with human skin lanterns, head neatly with their direction slightly rotating, looking at the distance with dull expression.


    The shadow bat didn''t seem to see it and didn''t move. But after a few seconds, these reified ghost heads disappear quietly, and then appear closer to them. Just like... They led tens of thousands of people, hundreds of millions of people towards the big city!


    In the dark, the forest is full of ghosts.


    Xu Yangyi''s vest was soaked through, so-called supernatural. He had no way to know why it came into being. Beyond all the known explanations, he walked five meters ahead step by step, and the fish intestine whispered: "run."


    He immediately trotted up, trying not to cause any movement, but the speed up, so that the surrounding forest thunder like breathing in the last bit of noise. The place, a scarlet eyes open, fluttering countless wings sound, typhoon sounded, countless shadows uneasily flying in the air.Under the moonlight, the demons dance.


    He slowed down at once, the commotion was not big, soon subsided, and he finally caught up with the troops.


    At this time, I found that I was already full of cold sweat.


    Back to their own position, everyone looked at him with a trace of displeasure. Just at the beginning, a slight and cold grinding sound came into the ear.


    "Do you want to die?" In front of him, Cao Yiming slowed down and said in a cruel voice: "stupid man who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat! If you want to die, don''t take me! "


    "Stand where you should stand and do what you should do! Don''t run around like a mad dog and hurt the whole team


    Xu Yangyi licked the corner of his mouth bloodily.


    The time is not right, the position is not right.


    Otherwise, the one in front of him should be a dead man.


    Under the great fear, the ugliness of human nature is exposed.


    As the team moved on silently, he opened his five senses with all his strength, counting silently in his heart.


    9¡¢ Ten, eleven


    Thirteen!


    Still


    There is still something unknown in the team that accompanies them all the way. Never leave!


    "What''s that?" He calmed down and asked in his mind.


    "Spirit body." Fish gut deep voice answer: "if someone with a very strong obsession to die, after death is likely to become a spirit body."


    "These spirits can''t be seen or touched, but that''s only a small number of cases, and here... All over the mountains, there are spirits! It''s almost materialized! "


    "Ghosts?" Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath into the airway.


    "So to speak... Is this the true face of the supernatural? But... Is this a huge tomb? But no matter how big it is, how can it bury millions of people? What obsession do they have? Die and never leave? They die here with a strong obsession... They can''t be detached, they have become a kind of... "


    Fish intestines pause, just said: "to bind spirit."


    Xu Yangyi ignored this explanation, took a deep breath and pointed out the most important thing: "you say... There are millions? Tens of millions? "


    Fish intestines did not want to increase the burden of Xu Yangyi, but the other side is too keen, he pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "it may be more than that."


    "Where the hell is this? There are so many spirit bodies gathering... I have never seen them before. All of a sudden, I saw them! "


    Xu Yangyi walked forward with a cold face. The situation was more terrible than he thought. They were walking in the middle of a living dead!


    But now I dare not say a word more, the sleeping God of death may break out at any time.


    At this moment, Wang Quan road in front of him suddenly stopped, shaking all over. Then the weak spiritual power on the ground fluctuates, and the transparent silk threads have derived from each other''s feet and touched other people.


    The silk thread trembles unceasingly, and the shock of the host is clearly expressed on it.


    "Everybody..." Wang QUANDAO''s voice was shaking: "don''t scream..."


    "Little by little... Follow me up... Don''t make any noise..."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and immediately followed the crowd. Just as he stepped over a certain place, the consciousness fluctuated again.


    It''s a mysterious feeling. He has to be 38% higher than others. It''s as if... One foot crossed the line of yin and Yang.


    "Ah..." even if he had already done a good job in psychological construction, the scene in front of him also let him take a breath.


    "This..." "Tao Zu is on... What is this?"¡° My God... This... This is the so-called supernatural... "


    Extreme shock, so that everyone lost their voice, suddenly, countless red eyes in all directions lit up, deafening wings sound comparable to close observation of the aircraft take-off, the overwhelming black clouds suddenly restless.


    Sweat wet heavy clothes, all people together silence, forced to hang in the throat of the heart did not dare to move, full half an hour, all the black curtain again quiet down.


    "Unbelievable... Is this... Is this the origin of the spirit body?" Even if I have seen the fish intestines of Babel Tower, I am shocked at the moment. Looking at the front and talking mechanically.


    A hundred meters in front of them, towering ancient trees form a huge arch, and behind this arch, there is an endless mirage!


    It''s a huge ancient city. It''s very tall. Its style is totally different from that of the seven kingdoms. There are countless people sitting under the city, more than a million!


    Above them, the meteor turned into a meteor shower, the sky was red, and countless magma spewed up on the ground, a scene of extinction.These people... Actually seem to be buried with them. Some are full of tears, some are praying desperately, some are looking at the sky with great emotion, but they don''t leave where they are.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi was stunned for a second, then the lightning flashed in his mind, and immediately called out in his spiritual consciousness: "fish intestines master! Look! Look at the decorations! "


    Fish intestines just shock, but after a careful look, almost exclaimed!


    These styles of decoration... They''ve seen it!


    I have not only seen it, but also explored it deeply!


    Because I have been in-depth, so I am very familiar with it.


    This is the style of trapped dragon world and forgotten immortal city!


    "How can this be..." fish gut looked at the front in amazement: "this should be a mirage, but any mirage must be a real existence in this world! Although it may not be in the same time and space, it must have happened in the same plane! But... How can the Seven Realms project the things of the trapped dragon realm! They are different upper bounds at all! "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    He always felt that something in his mind was about to be pulled up.


    A line... A line connecting all the lines, whether it''s the memory of talisman, or the memory of butterfly mother, or the words of the plumed snake god, at this moment, it finally means that it is about to close

 Chapter 1039

    He thought of something.


    Trapped dragon Kingdom collapses, because a powerful Star Kingdom beast invades and destroys the whole trapped dragon kingdom. The spirit of the Kingdom weakens and dies, leaving its successor, which can be called Xiaolongren for the time being.


    The little dragon people are too young to take on the important task of transportation, leading to the collapse of the plane. And the seven generations of blood ancestors in the blood world took each other.


    "Spirit body... Is it the monk who was trapped in the Dragon Kingdom and couldn''t leave?"


    "Such a strong obsession, watching the world collapse before our eyes. Looking at all the ashes of the past, it can''t dissipate, so that it becomes a spirit? "


    He suddenly understood.


    Why did the little dragon people end up so rebellious that they could only kneel down when they became the South China butterfly mother.


    For example, now, there must be many people cursing him, crying and praying for him. Even at this moment, countless people in the Dragon kingdom are calling his name, waiting for his salvation.


    However, as a newborn spirit, he can''t do it at all. He can only watch it all.


    What Xu Yangyi needs is to reveal the truth of the universe, to see all the worlds, and Xiaolongren... This is the most powerful power of each other.


    "But it''s not true. If it''s the projection of the Dragon Kingdom, these spirits are so real. What''s going on? "


    He shook his head and thought no more.


    The false in reality, the lonely city in the night, the collapsed plane, feeling the vibration from the silk thread, no one''s heart is calm.


    "Benzhenjun... Last time I came here, there was absolutely no such thing!" Wang Quan said hoarsely: "this... What''s going on?"


    Silence. A few seconds later, the white tiger said in a deep voice: "however, it just shows that we are approaching the center of the supernatural, isn''t it?"


    "Go on." He gritted his teeth and said, "when we all come here, we can enter the signal place of taiyizong within an hour. Maybe they know something. If they don''t know, this operation will stop here and never go deep. "


    He took a deep look at the mountain: "benzhenjun has a premonition... This time the supernatural... I''m afraid extraordinary."


    The team moved on again.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes later, Xu Yangyi could not be quiet any more.


    He heard... He heard clearly, this time, not one person, but the footsteps of countless people around them! However, they are scattered, with their legs up and down.


    At the moment, they have passed through the mirage and everything in front of them is restored immediately. Clearly can not see a person around, but as if in the vast sea of people. The terror of grasping the heart made everyone''s breathing difficult.


    It''s so clear... So clear that everyone else can hear it and no one can ignore it.


    If it wasn''t for the countless shadow bats around, I''m afraid someone would have screamed now.


    Silent torture, trying to break the heart of the nerve called fear.


    "What the hell is this!" Wang Quan finally couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and passed on his spiritual knowledge: "the Taoist friend of the nine truths and nine difficulties! What''s inside! What''s the type of this time!? What is it? Evil? The secret? You have a word to say


    The white tiger was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, but... When I get to the meeting place, I will tell you everything I know."


    Tens of thousands of meters away is a mountain, which is not too long for Yuanying Jindan. Wang QUANDAO took a few deep breaths and was about to raise his leg. Suddenly, a soft light came down from the forest.


    This is sunshine.


    This ray of sunshine came too suddenly, the journey of the night was too incredible, and was taken away by the supernatural along the way, no one noticed... Now it''s dawn.


    The sun began to fade the curtain of the night, and the forest became more and more clear. They could clearly see the countless shadow bats in all directions. What''s more chilling is that these shadow bats... Have begun to stretch their wings, and even some of them have stretched their chests and hissed.


    "Zizi..." but a few seconds, the neighing sound one after another, filled the whole forest, shaking people''s heart.


    The sleeping God of death finally wakes up.


    Dead silence.


    In contrast to the roar, twelve people were dead.


    "Ready."


    All of a sudden, the voice of white tiger''s determination came along the silk thread, with the intention of killing iron and blood.


    There''s no need to be reminded of what to prepare, and everyone''s psychic power carries away the whole body.meet on on a narrow path.


    The brave win!


    Each shows his skill, and nature is in heaven!


    "Kill!"


    With a low roar, the four yuan babies suddenly turned into streamers and flew away. No one could hide their bodies. All of a sudden, the shadow bats in all directions were stunned, followed by a scream.


    "Hiss, hiss!!" Millions and tens of millions of shadow bats scream at the same time. The sound seems to turn into waves. The fallen leaves are flying around the ground. The next second, the overwhelming Kuroshio rises!


    But, after all, it is just waking up, no matter the speed, scale, sharpness, and the dark clouds blocking out the sun at night are qualitatively different.


    Let''s go!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and the aura of Yuanying''s later period burst out in full swing, but it was still the early stage of Jindan, which turned into a black light.


    He was at the end of the team, under the opening of Lingli, he surpassed all the gold elixirs and ran to the most central position!


    The middle position is always the safest position for the hunting team. Since ancient times, any important person or object has been protected here. It''s also the easiest place to survive.


    At the moment when he had just passed everyone, his body was suddenly shocked and a sense of killing rushed to his heart. He suddenly looked back.


    "Go back!" Cao Yiming a big drink, here is his position! This kind of time from time to time faster than who fly, but more people than who behind! As long as we keep up with the four Yuanying and rush to the confluence of taiyizong before all the shadow bats wake up, there will be a way to live.


    On Xu Yangyi''s body, I don''t know when he has pasted a black talisman. A small talisman weighs more than a thousand pounds! His body has not only slowed down, but directly fell down!


    Cao Yiming wanted to treat him as the last blood food of the team!


    He thought he was not a good man and had too many people under him, but he didn''t do the action of pulling people to the end. It is clear that the golden elixirs of Jiuzhen jiunanmen have been quietly broken, but... Cao Yiming is not enough! He must be the first after four yuan babies!


    "This is not your place! You''re not qualified for that! " Cao Yiming''s hands are flying, his eyes are red, and he stares at Xu Yangyi: "roll for me!"


    There''s a big fear between life and death.


    This kind of terror is enough to make people crazy.


    With his hands closed, Xu Yangyi''s talisman of escape was in full bloom, and it doubled again. Watching Xu Yangyi''s body fall down, his face showed a smile of reassurance, and he laughed wildly to catch up with the four Yuanying.


    But... In this instant, he found that


    He can''t walk any more!


    "You... You..." he looked at Xu Yangyi, who was just under him, holding his feet. He felt that he was out of his mind: "you''re just a golden elixir... How can you resist my three mountains and five shifts of talismans!"


    "You should be glad." Xu Yangyi sneers and suddenly pulls with all his strength. Suddenly, with a cry of surprise, Cao Yiming suddenly falls down.


    At this moment, time seems to slow down, two people were pulled to the same height, he saw each other''s sneer face with horror.


    So clear.


    The movement seems to slow down, he saw... The other side twisted his waist, raised his legs, and then... It seems that time suddenly accelerated! A leg whip that he couldn''t see was kicking at him.


    "No!" A heart rending scream, a shadow straight back fly. Cao Yiming''s eyes bulged out, his mouth wide open, his hair and beard raised, and his face was full of nostalgia and disbelief.


    In the endless shadow bat group, this human scene is so short that no one wants to pay attention to it.


    "If you weren''t here, you wouldn''t die so easily."


    Xu Yangyi spat and rushed to the four Yuanying at full speed.


    "Dong!" A hundred meters behind him, Cao Yiming spewed out a mouthful of blood, bumped into an ancient tree and slowly slid down.


    His pupil is lax and dilated. He can''t figure out why? This is friar Jindan? I have no resistance at all!


    Thinking are far away from him, heart quickly cold, he has become the last person in the team! And the shadow bats in all directions have been frantically surrounded, he can even see each other''s row of pale sharp teeth.


    There was no time to think. With a roar, all the talismans jumped out of the body, forming a golden river. However, at this time, he was surprised to find that there was someone behind him!


    Dressed in a black robe and a silver mask, Risheng is wrapped in a spiritual treasure and moves fast."The road of heaven and man..." he gasped, his eyes suddenly burst out of a hot flame, clenched his teeth, and a golden talisman appeared on his fingertips.


    Not the fastest... Just someone behind him.


    "Instead of me... Go to die..." he licked his lips, and the talisman quietly flashed: "I will sacrifice you next year and today."


    Just about to shoot, the hand was held.


    "What are you going to do?" I don''t know when Risheng has appeared behind him, the warm breath is in his ear, and in his pupil, that Risheng is still there!


    "You..." he looked at Nisheng in front of him as if he was electrified. He was shocked to see Nisheng around him: "you... What are you..."


    "Male or female? Is it a man or a ghost Nisheng''s voice is clearly with a touch of banter, but there is no sound of laughter at all. It''s as cold as the snow in Tianshan Mountain. This time, it''s a pure female voice without all the spiritual decoration.


    "Dead, don''t know so much."


    Squeak!! With red eyes and pale teeth, Cao Yiming looked around in despair and suddenly laughed at Nisheng: "die... Die together! Ha ha ha! Fool! You idiot! You can''t catch up with the big team! How dare you stop and talk to me?! You... "


    His voice came to a sudden stop before he finished. Trembling at the scene in front of me.


    All the shadow bats kneel down beside the sun like courtiers worshiping the king.


    "One of the seven emotions, fear." Nisheng raised his white jade hand, and a shadow bat fell on her finger. He bowed his head and dared not sing.


    "I give you fear."


    "You, give back my death."


    When the last word falls, with a wave of the jade hand, the endless shadow bats rush up, completely covering Cao Yiming in the Black Sea

 Chapter 1040

    The wind blows in my ears and the Kuroshio dances wildly. Xu Yangyi''s psychic power broke out eight layers. Anyone who dares to get close to him within 10 meters was directly shocked to pieces by the powerful aura shield, and his flesh and blood flew. But the smell of blood made other chasing bats even more crazy. In a flash, every inch of the way was full of blood. In the blood rain, he surpassed everyone and returned to the back of the four yuan babies again.


    The sky was completely black, and death was fully awake, circling and screaming. His aura has been fully opened, however, the number is too much, and the aura shield of his physical training is crumbling.


    In the infinite Kuroshio package, the outer shield has been out of sight. At this moment, the front finally at the same time four light.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    Now, no matter how many Kuroshio there are around, it''s only a part of it. Shadow bats are extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Once they use powerful magic weapons that also consume powerful spiritual power, they will attract more killers.


    The four yuan babies were obviously forced to do so.


    All of a sudden, one after another hissing in the distance, as if the whole shuiyunjian were responding. Then, several black clouds rose up into the sky, straight to their side!


    "Do it with all your strength!" The white tiger roared, four magic weapons in front of him rose, swords and amulets burst out of brilliance.


    Behind the red sword, a blue ancient armor giant appeared. He gently grasped the sword and waved it. A raging flame surged up, and thousands of shadow bats turned to ashes in front of him.


    The ancient blue sword is hanging in the air, and the green lotus is in full bloom out of thin air. The lotus has twelve layers and nine grades. Endless sword rain gushes out of the lotus blossom. Between the waves, black tides turn into blood rain.


    The talisman is shining, and the black snake is shrouded as a King Kong Giant. Ancient books fly out endless words, shining with gold. Although it was the first time for the four to cooperate with each other, their attack and defense were extremely measured.


    The black tide shrouded in the sky was torn open.


    "Keep up!" Wang Quan road a big drink, quickly toward the gap in the rush, but just out of five meters, immediately was the top back.


    Too much


    Layer upon layer, endless, killed a layer, seems to have a gap, rushed out after only endless despair.


    But there is no time to despair, black clouds roaring from all directions, as long as another ten minutes, you will really enjoy the embrace of death!


    At this time, it''s impossible to go separately. Only by combining all our efforts can we make a living.


    A flash of determination flashed in Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Even if it was exposed at the moment, it was better than to die now. Because... His protective light curtain has broken.


    Less than five minutes.


    Endless impact, countless shadow bats were shocked to death in his body, but more shadow bats were not afraid of life and death to rush in, he has put out a few punches, swept all around, in the twinkling of an eye there are countless fill up.


    Take a deep breath. The next second, the Golden River lingers outside the body. In an instant, all the bats rush to the front of the team. Then, the fierce fighting wind roars out, and the killing is slowing down. His figure suddenly rushes out for hundreds of meters, and even rushes to the front of the team!


    "You..." in front of the four yuan baby pupils are sharp, never thought, this thunder Master is actually a yuan baby, and the strength is only above them!


    Not fast enough.


    This is the reason why Xu Yangyi decided to open the way. Life and death, identity problems can only be entangled in the future. As he walked in the front, in a flash, the endless shadow bat sea tide poured in.


    "Be careful!" In less than three seconds, Xu Yangyi had been wrapped in a huge black cocoon, and there were countless bats outside ready to surround him.


    This kind of number... Zunsheng is very surprised!


    At this moment, the dense shadow bats burst out a golden glow, followed by a roar, tens of meters thick, I''m afraid millions of shadow bats with a continuous scream, all burst out! Inside, a long golden river is like a dragon. At the same time, a strange shaped armor has been put on Xu Yangyi.


    Fight for stars in the dense forest, keep the soul!


    "Do it!" In a flash, the bat group collapsed, and a ray of color other than black finally appeared in front of them. The other Yuanying''s eyes were so fierce that they immediately saw this way of life, and four magic weapons rushed in, tearing the only gap.


    Xu Yangyi''s face turned red, and he did not hesitate to take out a pill. Just now, he finally felt the horror of the shadow bats. At the time of his spiritual power explosion, there was a soul guard as a buffer, but one third of the spiritual power out of the impact actually returned to himself.It''s anti shock.


    Countless shadow bats... There are too many. Even if they don''t have any array, their tiny spiritual power has been interwoven into a huge cocoon here. Once they are impacted, they will be shocked.


    His chest was full of Qi and blood, and he tried his best to suppress it. Now it''s not the time to care about it at all. He''s all like this. The magic weapon of the four Yuanying won''t last long. As far as my eyes can see, black clouds have been rushing to the sky, and the glory of magic weapon has been completely covered.


    "Kill The spirit power broke out in an all-round way. He tried his best to blow it out with one punch. The soul guard was like a golden snake around his arm, spiraling for 100 meters. In front of him, there was a hissing sound, which exploded endless blood. He didn''t have the mentality of dislike at all. He rushed to the front.


    With both fists and feet, the powerful combat power of physical training is exposed. The wind is like a sword, and there is no grass where it passes. All the people in the rear tried their best to follow. The number of four magic weapons has been increased to eight, encircling all the bats that dare to approach him.


    However, the more Xu Yangyi moves forward, the greater the resistance. I don''t know how many people have gathered in front of him. Black clouds block out the sun and form a thick wall. After one punch, 100m collapsed, but it was still black, which was quickly filled by more shadow bats. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would only despair.


    "You can''t keep up with my aura!" Xu Yangyi blows a punch again. Even in this scene, he feels extremely dangerous. There are more and more shadow bats, and they can''t rush out any more. When all the bats in the mountain forest surround them, it''s time for them to fall.


    "No..." "leave us alone¡° Captain, let''s go! "


    At this moment, behind him came three screams, his heart a cool, finally someone began to fall.


    No doubt, this is the person who is responsible for the break. In the current situation, no one can help the five elixirs after the break. The three regiments have been wrapped into the figure of tens of meters big black ball and fell powerlessly. A fine gnawing sound came clearly, making people sweat.


    It''s not terrible for someone to fall. What''s terrible is that the situation is more difficult!


    Originally, twelve people shared it, but now there are three less.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the three shadow bats suddenly burst into a burst of sound, and the three other flowers burst into the sky, and the cascading shock waves instantly set off countless bat shadows.


    Self explosion.


    These three people, do not want to be buried in the mouth of the monster, the three gold elixirs, in the moment of death, all choose to explode!


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" The crazy shockwave forms the visible air wave, which impacts the four fields. Suddenly, the shadow bats in front of Xu Yangyi are in a mess, and the boundless black wall is in a mess.


    "Sound!" Behind him, white tiger''s anxious voice came. At the same time, four auras soared into the sky! A few points stronger than before!


    Burn Shouyuan!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes shine, the day of dragon''s birth is in front of him!


    He understood that these monsters rely on sound to hunt, otherwise they will be blind. Just now, the self explosion of the three golden elites is so far away. At this moment... They are really blind!


    Break through in this moment!


    Kaka... His bony joints began to soar. Suddenly, several shadow bats that had bitten him were shattered in an instant. Their skin turned into a piece of blue, with three heads and four arms, red hair and golden eyes. Asura roared up, and the power of the demon God shook the earth.


    "Kill!" Behind him, four loud drinks, four more than twice as strong aura straight in front of him.


    At this moment, his mind is clear.


    There is no dialogue in the battle, no one has a bit of dialogue mind, are Yuanying realm, rely on the instant epiphany between a master. The situation on the scene is at a critical moment, and there is no room for more reminders.


    He understood that the people in the rear had admitted that he was the strongest spear. When the four magic weapons arrived, the spear had to make a gap in the bat group.


    "Brush..." time seems to slow down, and everyone can see... The killing gas in front of us almost turns into the essence of Shura, with four hands together, and then the right hand slowly rises. At this moment, a brilliant golden light comes out from our hands. Under our feet, the golden light is like a sea, and the kilometer high golden Avalokitesvara slowly rises.


    God''s power is like prison, God''s grace is like sea!


    "Upper armor level body skill!" Nine true nine difficult door of several people stay a stay, followed by Qi exclaimed.


    No phase Guanyin.


    "Boom!" The palm is like a holy sword, the air is like a star swaying, cutting through the waves of the yellow spring, and the shadow bat group in front disappears in an instant, kilometers away! And this time... Finally, no more shadow bats rushed up, and all the shadow bats around were screaming and dancing. The huge virtual shadow of Guanyin and Xu Yang Yixin move with them and split the road of life and death."Let''s go!" Everyone''s big drink sounded, body shape like an arrow, instantly rushed out of the distance of kilometers.


    The soul guard turns into the Golden River to guard the body. Although the group of shadow bats has been in chaos, there are still a lot of shadow bats flying in the middle. It''s less for the whole shuiyunjian. But... At least hundreds of thousands!


    If we say that there is no bottom in front of the abyss, now it is a piece of black yarn, which is rapidly smashed under the impact of all the Yuanying friars.


    However... It''s still too much. Many people are covered in black gauze. When they rush in, they are wrapped in huge balls more than ten meters. They are smashed and stained with bat blood again and again. Only Xu Yangyi is a little better here. The deceleration of soul guard makes him suffer less serious resistance.


    The distance of tens of thousands of meters is not far for Yuanying. Just as they are about to rush to the mountains, there is another explosion behind them.


    The white tiger is biting his teeth, his eyes are red, and he doesn''t dare to look back at all. The whole party tries their best to rush forward to the mountain. In front of them, the layers of shadow bats have become thinner and thinner. When they are hit by Yuanying Zhenjun in the rage, they turn into blood.


    Twenty minutes later, everyone finally rushed up the mountain. Everyone, including Xu Yangyi, was bathed in blood. It was not their blood, but the shadow bat, which gave off a fishy smell.


    Wang QUANDAO quickly combined his hands. With his formula, the mountain in front of him made a rumbling sound. A cave about ten meters in size suddenly appeared, and the stone gate slowly opened

 Chapter 1041

    At this moment, the sky, suddenly dark.


    "They''re catching up!" Red fox Leng Leng, whole body cold sweat dripping ground hoarse shout a way.


    "As long as you cut off our breath, it''s OK!" Wang Quan road opened the stone door slowly and yelled hoarsely: "everyone! Life and death are destiny!! "Rush!"


    A shout, his body suddenly flash, into the sky of blood burst open, the next second, has a flash appeared in the kilometer away!


    "Brush, brush!" Other people in Jiuzhen Jiunan gate grow two pairs of bat wings behind them. Under one of them, they can cross kilometers.


    Xu Yangyi is also not backward, exhausted all his strength, and finally rushed in before the stone gate was completely closed.


    At the same time, a white light rushed in after him.


    It''s sunrise.


    "Karala..." the stone gate slowly closed. In the last day, everyone turned back and looked out at the demonic hell.


    Heaven is not heaven, earth is not earth. There is only infinite black between heaven and earth. After all, it''s just a monster on Ding. It''s still a long way from them.


    "Card..." stone door completely close, no one opened his mouth, ten seconds later, "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole mountain is swaying. Everyone''s face was very grave.


    It was the sound of endless shadow bats crashing into the mountains.


    The sound of the shock lasted for several minutes, and finally slowly dispersed.


    "Hoo..." Wang Quan said with a deep sigh. He leaned against the wall and slowly slid down to the ground.


    "Ah..." white tiger, red fox, black snake, Cang dog, the only four people left in Jiuzhen Jiunan gate, the same is true.


    Just through tens of thousands of meters of mountain forest, this elite team has disappeared by a third.


    "Daoyou." The white tiger arched his hand toward Xu Yangyi: "look at the master."


    With a wave of Xu Yangyi''s hand, several yuan baby level Ziyun pills flew out. All of them took it and swallowed it. They all adjusted their breath.


    No one speaks. No one is in such a mood. For the rest of his life, he has a lingering fear.


    It''s the same with Risheng who doesn''t say a word.


    Ten minutes later, everyone opened their eyes. Wang QUANDAO sighed: "Shendan... In only ten minutes, all the spiritual strength and physical strength have recovered to the peak. I have never seen this pill in the market."


    The refining method of Ziyun pill is very complicated. If it is beyond the same realm, all pills can only be refined by the master if it is not for his superior spiritual knowledge. But the master made all the pills of Zunsheng level. Who will make Ziyun pill?


    So, it''s normal that we can''t see it on the market.


    Words with flattery, but Xu Yangyi did not smile, but pondered.


    No


    There''s something wrong with this place.


    Is the other party angry about his previous attitude? One after another, he looks at Xu Yangyi silently. Wang QUANDAO looked at Xu Yangyi''s face and arched his hand: "I don''t know which sect the Taoist friends come from? So arrogant, the real king is really ignorant. "


    On the way over, Xu Yangyi''s fighting power can be described as soul stirring. No one thought that the other party''s aura was hidden so well. What''s more, the other side''s strength is so strong.


    In particular, they paid for the last move of upper body skill. No one could completely block it one-on-one.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that they belong to small schools." Xu Yangyi naturally won''t mention himself in front of taiyizong. He frowns and ponders, and says casually.


    Where no one saw him, his hands had relaxed. The spirit power in the hand quietly broke up.


    Wang QUANDAO didn''t recognize himself.


    I think that his existence is related to the innate Lingbao. It is impossible for Shen Guolao to let too many people know about this kind of thing. He must have sent elite monks to search him. I''m afraid that a master of incense can''t reach this level.


    However, if Wang QUANDAO had any change just now, he would not show mercy.


    Including everyone here, he can''t let the other out alive.


    "I''m afraid it''s not xiaozongxiaopai, is it?" Red fox said with a smile: "the appearance of a monk will change with the growth of his years of practice, unless he has eaten Dingyan pill. But I didn''t feel the presence of dingyandan. "


    "I''m afraid you''re only four or five hundred years old. In the late Yuan Dynasty, when you were at the peak of physical training, you were still a Taoist craftsman, and your future is limitless. I wish you a bright future here... "


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi looked at the ground thoughtfully and said in a deep voice, "where are the disciples of taiyizong?"


    you just don '' t appreciate it!Wang QUANDAO snorted in his heart. He wanted to make a good relationship. The other side was too strong and would never be unknown in the future. However, the other side didn''t give him any face. He didn''t want to answer, but when he thought about it carefully, a white sweat came out immediately, and a touch of fear quickly appeared on his face.


    Not only him, everyone was stunned for a second, then took a cold breath and looked around with his heart beating wildly.


    A spirit jade inlaid head, emitting a soft light.


    It''s about 50 meters wide and 70 meters high. It''s winding and can''t see the end. There was no decoration.


    Under the light of Lingyu, there is no trace of concealment. However, there is a kind of coldness in my heart.


    "Wang Daoyou..." white tiger''s voice was suppressed, panting a little fiercely: "this mountain, if I read it correctly... Is it Yunxia mountain? This passage should open up the whole Yunxia mountains, but the back is the center of Shuiyun stream, Shuiyun blessed land? "


    "That''s right..." Wang Quan said in a trembling voice: "in order to cooperate with Guizong, the secret affairs hall specially invited the level B spirit beast digi dragon. It''s the only one who can get through the mountain in such a short time."


    "How long will it take us to walk over?" Red fox feel lips are dry, several survivors have unconsciously approached a lot. It''s like an invisible devil hiding around.


    "Three days..." Wang Quan said in a hissing voice.


    Brush!


    All people''s psychic powers are open, and they look around with great vigilance.


    No... no! It''s weird!


    Three days... If the disciples of taiyizong are still there, they can''t see the signal on this side of the mountain. As long as they can see it, they must be in front of this door!


    Psychologically, they are trapped here, looking forward to the rescue of the clan all the time, and they will stay here every day. Even if someone stays at the back door, there will be someone in front.


    Second, they can''t see the signal and go to the back door.


    So... Why is there no one here!


    Even if they had something to leave after that, they adjusted their breath for such a long time, the other party should have arrived long ago, and now... There is still no one!


    A deep chill filled everyone''s heart.


    Who sent the signal?


    Who let them come here just now!


    Xu Yangyi dignified looking around, he has a feeling that someone wants them to come here! From the beginning, they fell into a situation.


    "Go and have a look first." Wang Quan said: "in order to deal with the emergency, we have set up the forbidden system. We can only walk through it."


    Even if they go, the friars are much faster than ordinary people. However, just half a minute after they started, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, immediately separated from the crowd, and Lingli suddenly rose and fell to the rear.


    "What happened to Daoyou?" Asked the others.


    "Don''t come here." Xu Yangyi stares at everyone and his heart beats faster. The white tiger frowned and took the first two steps: "you..."


    "I said, don''t move." A spirit power that makes everyone feel extremely dangerous suddenly comes into being. Everyone''s skin is cold. Only when you really face this person can you feel how strong the other person is.


    All the way out of the shadow bat sea, no one dares to tell him what to do.


    At this moment, Nisheng also slowly walked out, away from other people: "you, don''t get close to me."


    Xu Yangyi''s ear moved slightly and nodded to Nisheng. The others were puzzled.


    He stares at Wang Quan, his palm is full of cold sweat, and says in a deep voice: "Master Wang... Who else do you take?"


    "Just twelve of us." Wang Quan felt creepy when he went to Dayton. He thought of Xu Yangyi''s action. He felt a chill in his heart. He went forward half a step quietly, but he felt


    His cloak was pulled.


    "Tick..." his face suddenly dignified incomparable, but the hand is naturally lifted up, mouth opened a few times, but nothing to say.


    However, he was still unable to move.


    "In the forest, I heard the footsteps of the thirteenth man." Xu Yangyi watched warily behind the Master Wang: "however... It didn''t leave."


    "Right here, there''s another one!"


    Just now, he heard the ninth step again!


    "Brush brush..." everyone around them took a breath and retreated for a few meters. As the sentence fell, everyone close to wangquan road saw it... Under each other''s figure, I don''t know when, a vague little figure squatting on the ground seemed to be a child, holding the corner of wangquan road!So quiet, silent, can not see people, can only see the pale hand.


    No one spoke.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, under the moon, on the top of the mountain, in the clouds, the sea of trees, too a case disappeared for no reason, the specious tide of animals, the security of Anlin City, the pale hand in the shadow... Everything seems to be a devil, opening its mouth.


    Devour the world.


    Wang QUANDAO is worthy of being the leader of taiyizong. Although everyone can see him in a cold sweat on the front, his voice is trembling, but he doesn''t scream. His eyes convey a message, and he says in a deep voice: "who is your honor?"


    There was no answer.


    "I have no injustice or hatred with you..." Wang QUANDAO''s eyes almost turned into substance. He forced his heart to beat wildly and looked at the white tiger. However, before he finished speaking, a cold and tender voice behind him, almost close to his ear, rang out: "play with me?"


    Wang QUANDAO felt that the cold hair on his ears had been blown. He forced a dry smile on his face: "yes... Cang dog!"


    At the moment of calling out this sentence, his figure exploded in place, and instantly appeared a hundred meters away. At the same time, a piece of extremely cold spiritual power burst out, and mercury poured out to the ground.


    Nine really nine difficult door eight people have been completely lying on the ground, not like a human shape, all over the clothes crack, there is a piece of scale or fur.


    Their eyes began to turn red quickly, and their fingernails also rose rapidly. But in a few seconds, the white tiger, the three tailed red fox, the grey haired dog... Eight monsters of the size of a house rushed past like lightning when Wang Quan''s secret method escaped

 Chapter 1042

    However, just as they jumped on it, there was nothing behind Wang Quan road!


    It''s a blank.


    "This..." the white tiger turns around his huge body and looks at the land in amazement. Even he feels hairy in his heart.


    The four beasts looked at each other. No one knew what had happened just now.


    Wang Quan''s face was pale and his chest was undulating. He put his hand behind him and groped for it. After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "gone?"


    Xu Yangyi looked around warily: "I don''t know."


    Silence, a few seconds later, the white tiger said: "no matter how, the task goal is close at hand, I also need not say more, since this passage runs through the whole Yunxia mountain, you can see it."


    "This trip is too weird. We''ll watch it from a distance, set up a teleportation array, and never go down."


    Everyone agreed that the group walked cautiously towards the end of the passage.


    At last, the strange sound of footsteps disappeared completely. They sat on several giant beasts and walked like flying. Even so, they ran for three days before they finally saw the stone gate at the end.


    But it''s not just Shimen.


    More than a dozen corpses lie there in all directions. The monk''s corpse is golden without a hundred years and will not corrupt.


    "How is it possible..." Wang QUANDAO looked at everything in front of him in amazement. He rushed over like crazy and looked at all the bodies: "are they all dead? There''s no damage around? How did they die? "


    "Who on earth is giving me the signal!"


    The people of taiyizong died long ago, but they saw the signal of the clan, which could not be explained at all.


    Xu Yangyi also jumped down and looked at everyone carefully. Make sure they''re dead for at least five days, and everyone''s face is filled with horror. The stone gate behind them was full of scratches. We can imagine how crazy they were before they died.


    "It''s just... Incredible." Fish intestines exclaimed: "friars do not respect ghosts and gods, only ID is real. What on earth can scare them like this? Even scared to death? "


    There is only one answer.


    Beyond the great terror that we know.


    "It''s not something we can solve." White tiger deep voice way: "I suggest immediately report zongmen."


    It spits out a golden scroll, which is inserted into the ground like an iron bar. Suddenly, the infinite talisman unfolds.


    "Within a day, a micro teleport array was set up. When it''s done, we''ll evacuate immediately. " He nodded to Wang Quan: "Lord Wang, open the gate."


    "At least we have to report the situation inside."


    Wang QUANDAO nodded, pinched his hands and opened the gate slowly.


    The sunlight came in. It was day outside. A piece of extremely rich aura rushed in and almost turned into white fog. All of us had a look before we left. Suddenly, everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Below, is a huge grassland.


    The Yunxia mountains which form the basin in the far distance can be seen. In this grassland, as if isolated from the world. There are not many monsters at all. But... More than a dozen huge figures lie quietly on the grassland.


    East, is a white elephant, 20 meters tall. All white, ivory like antlers, huge incomparable, crystal clear.


    It seems not big, but... They can feel the terrible fluctuation of each other even if they are far away here!


    "Respect the saint... Demon king!" The white tiger took a cold breath, and his huge body retreated a few steps: "unexpectedly, he is the demon king of Zunsheng level!"


    Around it, it was empty. There are only a few white elephants at the peak level in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    King''s territory, reject all creatures.


    In the west, it''s a big snake with only one horn and four unfinished feet hidden under it. It''s blue all over. The ground where it''s located is pitch black and obviously poisonous.


    "Turn the snake into a dragon!" Fish intestines took a deep breath: "this snake has higher cultivation than the white elephant!"


    In the south of China, a giant tiger with a burning body is sleeping on the ground. Around it, there are a group of giant tigers of various colors, some with scorpion tails and some with wings on the back. Some have spines all over their bodies. All around the same.


    In the north, a huge plant, intertwined with the face of an adult, meditates quietly. Around it, all vegetation is thriving, but in this bustling, with a touch of unspeakable weird.


    There is also a sail like figure in the river, a huge fish that is afraid to be 100 meters long wandering among them, and the spiritual power on the body is still reverent!"Five demon kings..." Wang Quan stepped back and murmured: "how can this be possible... Only when shuiyunjian is close to tengleize can there be demon kings occasionally. According to statistics, there are only eight demon kings in tengleize, and here are five!"


    "Any demon king will never die when they meet, but usually no one will cross the other''s territory... But now the five demon kings are gathering together, so peaceful?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. In his mind, fish intestines are explaining in detail.


    "If we say that xiasijing is the peak of Lingli. Then the middle three realms, at least the Holy One, are to lift heavy weights like light, and great skills like clumsiness. "


    "In Yuanying realm, one move is often ten thousand meters, but reverence is different. You can see that one move is fifty meters, one hundred meters. I''m afraid the power generated is far less terrible than that of Yuan Ying. But the more it is, the more it shows that this person''s realm is extremely high. If all the psychic powers are gathered in one place, the lethality produced is far beyond yuan infant''s comparison. "


    "The power of the divine power can be large or small, and it can be used freely. The same is true of the demon body. Their real body is probably thousands of meters away. But when they really walk into the holy sage, they abandon the useless impurity in the monster body and concentrate the essence. You don''t think they are only 20 or 30 meters in size. In fact, even a piece of meat contains enough spiritual power to support you. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, even if fish intestines do not say, he will not use his eyes to judge.


    The strength of the five demon Kings is too terrible. This huge basin seems to be covered by their spiritual power. When they move their spiritual power, they feel very obscure. If it were not for Zunsheng''s handwriting, they would be found immediately.


    "Is there really going to be a wave of animals?" The red fox gritted his teeth and said, "with the tide of beasts, there is a great disaster. The city of Anlin will suffer even if it is held! No wonder... No wonder the shadow bats have been driven to the outside. In the face of such a strong evil spirit, ordinary monsters dare not stay here at all. "


    "Most monsters live in groups. Here are shadow bats, other places may be other monsters... "The white tiger''s eyes flickered and his heart was burning:" they... Are hoarding soldiers... There are more than one billion monsters around Anlin city. Shuiyunfudi itself is a basin. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. I''m afraid this is their headquarters. "


    High level monsters, especially when they step into the holy place, are no more stupid than human beings. Even some old demons are much smarter than humans. A group of demon kings who don''t meet each other in life and death are located here, but they don''t fight at all. They can''t think of anything else except discussing how to attack the important human town.


    Peaceful sunshine, silent dignified.


    Two kinds of atmosphere intersect, let here a thorough.


    "Maybe... It''s not a wave of animals." Just at this moment, a voice of spiritual processing sounded.


    It''s a sunrise that never opened its mouth.


    "Look there." Without waiting for people to doubt, he pointed to the center of the basin, and everyone looked carefully. After a long time, he finally found something different.


    In the center of the whole basin, under the cover of layers of weeds, there is a very humble entrance, and it is under a towering tree. The entrance is estimated to be 10 meters in size, but the canopy is blocked, so it is very difficult to see.


    "Look at the position of the demon king."


    Careful observation, half an hour later, Wang Quan road stunned way: "they... All point to this hole?"


    Every demon king must sweep his spiritual sense once in ten minutes. Five boundless spiritual senses interweave in the blessed land. He can even hear the sound of gold and iron, and the target... Looks at the entrance of the cave.


    It''s like... There''s something inside.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and looked at Nisheng quietly.


    He thought he was very observant. He didn''t see any of the details, and no one noticed them. I saw it.


    From time to time, no one was more observant than him, but in fact, from the beginning of entering the passage, he was concerned about sunrise.


    At that time, he didn''t feel a person behind him. Cao Yiming was kicked to death by him, and there was Nisheng behind him, but Cao Yiming died, Nisheng did not die.


    Moreover, the realm of sunrise is also the later stage of Jindan. How can he keep up with his own speed? Rush in with your front and back feet?


    More importantly


    It''s too clean.


    Enter the passage, even if he is all covered with blood, stained with the blood of the shadow bat, but sunrise did not.


    So clean and spotless.


    These are the details he saw. If Nisheng also noticed, at least there would be an explanation. But no, but now the other party has found the difference, which makes people confused.


    "Look first." White tiger sat down and said in a deep voice: "no one wants to break out the animal tide. Once it breaks out, Anlin city will shelter in Jiuzhen Jiunan gate. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the king of Jiehai and his ancestors who will break their wrists. ""Ancestor?" Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    Red fox fixed his eyes on the bottom and said: "you and I all know that demon cultivation is 30% stronger than the same level friars, and it''s natural physical cultivation. By chance, a demon cultivates his fortune. Two thousand years ago, he learned from a demon cultivator that there was a demon cultivator in tengleizene who was the supreme one. His cultivation was all over the sky, and he was only a little short of going alone. The strength is stronger than that of the five kings and two queens. So... Tengleize is regarded as one of the forbidden areas. And no one has ever gone deep. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath.


    And this old monster?


    The size of the Seven Realms and the complexity of their influence are far beyond the present earth.


    They sat quietly at the entrance of the cave, waiting for the completion of the teleportation array. The sun set and the stars rose. Gradually, the sky became dark around.


    One after another, the stars appear on it, and time passes by. Just in the early morning, his eyes flashed and he stood up.


    I don''t know it''s him. All the people around stood up in shock. Looking around in disbelief.


    Aura


    The most powerful Aura!


    Without warning, suddenly from all directions and sky! Endless milky white light, jumping between heaven and earth, as if the summer firefly, magnificent!


    At the same time, the five demon kings finally ended their sleep and all stood up. Terrifying aura broke out in an all-round way without any disguise, tit for tat with the aura of the other side

 Chapter 1043

    More than that


    In all directions, the whole Yunxia mountains, a green, gold, red... Eyes, like lanterns lit up! In the mountains, dense, as if the sky stars!


    It''s a monster.


    At least the monsters in the later stage of the golden elixir, mixed with hundreds of Yuan baby level aura, rose up with their king, just in an instant, forming a five party trend!


    "Monster..." the white tiger said in amazement: "this is a monster directly under the five demon kings! What are they doing? I''ve brought all my monsters out! "


    "No more of their nests!"


    Any demon king can achieve Tao in any order, but there is always an opportunity to achieve it. Every demon king''s nest must be a paradise, otherwise it is impossible to support the demon king. But now... They not only come out by themselves, but also bring all the important subordinates. White tiger can''t figure out why.


    "Too much..." the red snake was surprised to see the continuous roar in all directions, which was to cheer for their king. Before they were disturbed by the spirit of the demon king, they didn''t feel it.


    The roar of the beast startles the sky, the subjugation of the monster, the sea of the monster, the majestic aura one after another, and the turbulent wind and cloud turn pale. In the trembling roar of the world, the demon king in the form of plant finally quietly stepped forward and spread out countless branches and leaves.


    Shashasha... Thousands of trees are in the same spring, forming a cage of thorns. However, in a flash, it is surrounded by tens of thousands of meters thick, blood red thorns. Like a bowl on the earth.


    "Roar!" When the tiger roared in the forest, the whole body of the flaming tiger roared, and the whole body of the flaming tiger suddenly formed a pillar of fire. His body was low, and his eyes flashed a touch of excitement. At the same time, he tried his best to defend other opponents.


    "Sisi!" The giant snake, who had been silent all the time, roared up to the sky, lifted its scales one by one, and countless small snakes crawled out. In an instant, there was a sea of snakes nearby.


    On the other side, the white giant elephant stepped on the ground, a towering roar came out, and countless golden talismans appeared in all directions, surrounded by layers, like a nine story pagoda.


    In the middle of the river, the waves are startling, and the giant fish set off waves. Every demon king is using their way to warn the other party not to act rashly. This is a primitive but direct deterrent, which belongs to the way of warning. Full of killing intention, but very straightforward.


    Next second!


    A piece of brilliance burst out from the cave under the tree and spread up along the whole tree, with a little bit of starlight. In a few minutes, the towering tree had been covered with lines of spiritual light, as if outlined by spiritual light.


    "Brush la la!" The wind swept through the basin. Even Xu Yangyi''s cave was not spared. His clothes danced wildly, his hair was rustling with jade pendant, and he flew back almost vertically. Wind into the chest, only feel the pores of the whole body are stretched a little.


    "This is..." fish intestines feel puzzled for a while, shocked: "good essence of Aura!"


    "It''s almost as good as the Qin and Han Dynasties! Here... The sky is changing! Change the world? "


    It looked at the basin in amazement and couldn''t believe its eyes. If the situation did not allow it, it would almost break out of Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness. It''s a natural form that can only be formed for thousands of years, and this basin... Actually transforms itself under the moonlight?


    Condense thousands of years into a flash... How can this be done!


    In the basin, countless aura points of the ocean have begun to float, forming a vortex, slowly with the tree''s every spiritual line outline rotation, faster and faster, more and more quickly, ten minutes later, the basin suddenly pulled up a aura of tornado! Finally, he dashed towards the big tree.


    "Brush..." white light such as wash, shine, everyone closed their eyes. When I opened it again, everything was the same, but the atmosphere in the basin was completely different.


    Five demon kings, like an arrow on the string, that kind of tight to the extreme atmosphere, let everyone breathe is not smooth, around the mountains and rivers of monster roar has been eliminated.


    In the eyes of millions of people, the giant tree gently shakes, a drop of crystal water gently sways, reflecting the moonlight falling.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi felt that several half human and half demon friars of Jiuzhen jiunanmen were moving together. I don''t know how much endurance it took to suppress this impulse.


    Even though he was so far away, he could feel how terrible the spiritual power contained in this drop of water was. Even if Jiang Lao''s elixir was less than one tenth!


    As it falls, every minute, the void ripples. It was just a few seconds, and everything was quiet.


    No matter people or monsters, they all look at the scene. However, to Xu Yangyi''s surprise, the five demon kings do not look at the water drops, but stare at the entrance of the cave.The water drop is 100 meters away from the ground... 90 meters


    Just after entering the range of 50 meters, all of a sudden, there was a pale shining in the cave. In an instant, it condensed into a huge hand of flame, which was as big as a comfortable meter. It rushed out madly!


    "Spirit refining flame!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and murmured.


    The holy flame of refining spirit is in the center of five demon kings'' encirclement and suppression!


    And... To the body of the future tianlingbao, grab this drop of water!


    "Here we are again... Looking for... Death!" The giant snake''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he even spat out five vague words. With this roar, the power of Zunsheng broke out, and tens of thousands of shadows rushed up.


    "Roar!" The fire tiger roars in the sky, the endless fire waves burst out, and the world changes color!


    On the other side, the white elephant''s eyes shot two purple awns, cutting through the void. The plant demon king''s rattan is flying, and it turns into a light curtain all over the sky.


    Five demons Wang Qi hand, but refining holy flame as the postnatal spirit treasure, has its own supernatural. But see the pale fire gushing throughout, but blink of an eye, ice thousands of miles!


    "What is it?" Seeing this soul stirring scene, all the people in the passage exclaimed. It''s so mysterious. The five demon kings fight the day after tomorrow. The vision is thousands of Li, and 90% of the monks can''t see it all their lives.


    "Boom!" A circle of terrible waves broke out, and the collision power was so terrible that the whole basin seemed to have experienced an unprecedented earthquake, shaking unceasingly. Just like a nuclear bomb exploding over the basin, the vegetation shakes and the stars lose their luster.


    With a cry of sorrow, the holy flame of refining spirit collapsed instantly, and the ice on the ground seemed to fade away as quickly as the ebb tide. The great hand of fire disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He felt that the holy flame of refining spirit was only half a step away from the five demon kings. Dare to hand, one is its habitat under the tree, near the water. Second, with the spirit of the acquired treasure, it is almost immortal.


    "I don''t know if you can be so confident when you meet Nanming Lihuo..."


    However, this idea is just to think that he is not sure to cross the blockade line of the five demon kings.


    "Ding..." a crisp sound, resounding through the whole basin, the moment of the collapse of the holy flame of refining spirit, the water drops fell to the ground. Everyone can see that the remnant of the flame swept away a tenth of the water. The other demon kings roared, but there was nothing they could do.


    Clearly a drop of water, the sound of landing is like Huang zhongdalu, clear and audible. All the demon king''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. The next second, the sky was shining.


    Water splashed countless smaller droplets, each one is blooming with infinite light, if the stars fall, like the Milky Way star washing, more and more, more and more bright! Ten seconds later, the whole basin turned into a glorious ocean!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi was shocked and almost rushed out!


    "This is..." he bit his lips and looked at everything in front of him: "how can it be... This is impossible... How can it be here!"


    His idea is too small in front of this scene. At the moment when water drops into ice and water drops into sea, an earth shaking roar rises from the sea of Aura!


    From ancient times, or... From ancient times. This sound only makes people awe, as if... Facing the history of a plane.


    It''s as thick as a mountain.


    "Hua la..." a huge figure, all composed of aura, slowly rose from the sea. Xu Yangyi and Yuchang only looked at it for a moment, and could not help but lost his voice and exclaimed: "Jieling!"


    It''s not the spirit of the seven worlds.


    But... In the cave of Tianjian villa, I saw the trapped dragon spirit!


    The dragon that almost turned into a dragon! Taixu fighting with Nanhua butterfly mother! Bruce Lee''s father!


    It... Appears here in spirit form!


    In all directions, a silence, all the demon king, monster, finally start, greedy incomparable sucking the power. From the world spirit body, a white Qi is engulfed by the infinite monster, less than half an hour, its figure has disappeared a small part.


    Xu Yangyi looked at all this in a daze.


    This scene, too beautiful, too mysterious, but can not cover up the heart of the storm.


    Just at the moment of the appearance of Jieling, his swallowing talisman has begun to rotate and respond crazily!


    I feel that my attitude is still worthy of these monthly tickets ~ ~ so, please come here enthusiastically and ask for your wish. Just start with 2 at the end

 Chapter 1044

    Everything is going on in Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness. No one knows what he has done, and no one can see it. An invisible butterfly has shuttled through the void and flew to the top of the tree.


    It just hovered there, didn''t move, but no one could feel it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Xu Yangyi seems to have come back and said in a deep voice, "shall we go down and have a look?"


    It''s no use speculating. If we want these big businesses to pay attention, we must see what we want. And more importantly... He has to make sure.


    Is it a talisman?


    All of them returned to their senses and looked at him in amazement. Although they didn''t directly refute, the words "you are crazy" in their eyes became clear.


    Only a madman would want to explore under the surveillance of the five demon kings.


    "Not without a chance." Xu Yangyi said slowly: "the rune can still be used. And there''s no time to scan the rest. Even if there is spiritual power to stay, it will never be so delicate. We''re just going down to see, not under the tree. "


    It''s impossible under the tree. Although he wants to, it''s the place of focus. There is absolutely no chance before the big troops of the later Jiuzhen jiunanmen and taiyizong arrive.


    "It''s not without a chance." White tiger pondered the wording: "it''s not impossible. It''s not dangerous to be far away. But... "


    "It''s not necessary."


    "We don''t know about these things at all. We just need to report them and someone will answer them."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and turned around, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He just started.


    The real killer is still in the rear.


    He expected the result. Because he didn''t know all these things, no one was willing to read them. Because he didn''t understand them, it was better to report them.


    So... If it can be understood, and the top is likely to order strict censorship?


    He tilted his mouth slightly and nodded slightly to the red line in the sky.


    In the basin, the giant dragon was sucked by thousands of monsters. This situation is very rare. For monsters and even the demon king, this is a rare opportunity to improve. Maybe our ancestors will know in a few days. So there is no delay. In addition, the other side is also a monster body, which is a chance to imagine that there is no monster willing to let go.


    Silence is like death, leaving only the sound of breathing. However... All of a sudden, all the demon kings opened their eyes and looked at the tree in shock.


    "This is..." "and?" In the passage, everyone was equally surprised.


    In the basin, as like as two peas, the tree suddenly appeared to be shining again.


    Innumerable spirit lines are projected from the soil, through the tree, outline the tree, in all directions, the sea of spirit that has disappeared appears again! Form a magnificent whirlpool!


    A line of spirit, running in the top of the tree, and a drop of water, quietly condensed.


    "Roar!" The flaming tiger first stood up and looked around doubtfully.


    The demon king who can cultivate to respect the saint is not the most intelligent, but has no form, or is willing to keep the demon type. Because of their existence, people in the passage dare not let go of their spiritual feelings, but they can.


    Because of this, they clearly feel


    No power!


    As like as two peas before, but no magic.


    "Roar, roar!" He roared at the giant snake twice, and the other side was also full of doubts. He shook his huge head, indicating that he didn''t feel the aura.


    All the five demon kings watched the big tree with vigilance. No matter who thought of Luo Tianhuan butterfly, who had been extinct for tens of thousands of years.


    In their impression, only Taixu can create such a real illusion and not be seen through, but Taixu no longer needs this thing. If it''s veneration... They don''t believe that veneration can turn the world around when five people join hands.


    However, the idea is the idea, when that drop of water is about to fall, the five demon kings are all dignified. His eyes twinkled.


    Similarly, no one can feel the movement of the holy flame below.


    No aura, no attraction.


    This is the terrible fantasy, knowing that it may be false, but the eyes have been deceiving themselves.


    "Brush..." the water drops are low, in full view of the public, Ding resounds through the basin, all the eyes in the passage are staring round, unwilling to let go a bit.


    Xu Yangyi is the same, but a smile at the corner of his mouth reminds me.Not willing to go?


    Then I will make you willing!


    This play seems to be sung to all the demon kings. In fact, it is only aimed at the survivors.


    "Brush!" The sky is shining, and when it''s over, everyone can''t help exclaiming.


    "This... This is not possible!"¡° Why is he here? "¡° It''s impossible... I don''t know how far it is from Tianjian villa! "


    Master Tianjian!


    Just like the spirit of trapped dragon world just now, now it''s the Grandmaster of Tianjian!


    Snake head, human body, coarse cloth and linen clothes, Xu Yangyi believes that even bulaoshan is deeply moved. The forces behind these people will never let go!


    Simple means.


    But it''s just right.


    There is no such thing as simple and complicated tactics. What works is good tactics.


    The Heaven Sword as like as two peas, the whole shadow is completely composed of white air, and the spirit is just like the Dragon trapped in the dragon. The way the road looks like the strong white air scattered and scattered. Suddenly, the five big spirits King desperately picked up. They can feel that the demon Xiu is even stronger than the Dragon just now!


    But, with all your strength, the only thing you can breathe into your lungs is air.


    The five demon kings immediately opened their eyes and looked at the empty shadow in amazement. They didn''t believe what they felt and tried their best again.


    It''s still air!


    "Sisi!" After three bites, the snake looks up and roars. Several other demon Kings also roared with great regret, and continued to absorb dragon''s aura.


    There is silence in the basin, but... The real drama has just begun.


    In the passage, the people of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate and the leader of Wang hall look at each other. They both understand what they want to say.


    Master Tianjian... The last friar Feixian, they don''t care what the water drop in front of them is. But the founder of Tianjian... If there are traces of the other side, if there are relics of the other side, then we must make it clear!


    Xu Yangyi guessed right.


    They didn''t think it was a dreamland. Who was so clever that they could make the dreamland of the founder of Tianjian? And not found in the eyes of several yuan babies?


    No,


    There is no such person, the most important thing is that there is no such motive.


    Xu Yangyi''s previous proposal, lightning in their minds across the general. Although it was only a flash, it immediately took root.


    Take a look at


    It''s down there... Take a look in the distance.


    As long as one eye, confirm the authenticity! After going back, it must be a great achievement!


    "Daoyou." Wang Quan said, "it seems that we have to go down."


    Xu Yangyi''s fighting power is there, and they never want to let it go.


    "Ah?" Xu Yangyi frowned: "I shouldn''t go down. I was Meng Lang just now. Down here... It''s too dangerous. "


    The white tiger sighed and said slowly: "it''s not that we have to go down, but... The situation has changed. Once the image of this one appears, we have to find out in any case. "


    "I don''t want to go down." Xu Yangyi sighed: "I regret it. I was just impulsive."


    "Oh, I''m so proud." Fish intestines sniffed in his mind: "you''re acting like that. Who graduated from drama school?"


    In the future, we must not let the cat talk! Fish intestines are damaged!


    "Daoyou." The white tiger was anxious, but his words were extremely restrained: "as long as we go down together, once we come back, we will speak well with the king of the sea."


    With temptation, he said: "nine true nine difficult door, inner door. The annual order of pills is in the hands of several of us. As long as we leave out a copy, it doesn''t matter if we spend money like dirt. what''s more. The master of the inner gate is directly under the protection of the king of the sea. Even if you walk horizontally in Kunlun, few people dare to say no


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi seems to be moved: "that..."


    "Let''s go." Wang''s eyes twinkled: "as long as you keep your mouth shut afterwards. I will report this to Mr. Shen personally. Taiyizong will protect you in the territory of the great Xia Dynasty. "


    No matter how hard they cover up, we can see the urgency of their hearts.


    After a few minutes of hesitation, Xu Yangyi seemed determined to spend his life with a gentleman. He frowned: "first, I''ll say yes, if the momentum is not right, I''ll leave immediately. But I won''t let it out here. "


    Wang QUANDAO and the white tiger looked at each other, and a flash of ecstasy flashed in their eyes. With Xu Yangyi''s main fighting power, they can explore deeper places!"Go


    This rune is limited by time. Once it appears automatically, it will be one day later next time. Now it can be used again.


    More and more close to... More and more close, feel that such as the tide of rolling evil spirit more obvious. The friars of Jiuzhen and jiunanmen are all demon like, while Xu Yangyi and other three lie on each other''s hair.


    The heart almost decelerates, and quietly approaches the side of the mountain. In front of the mountain, you can see rows of demons and beasts. The less spiritual power the last party absorbs, these are Jindan level demons.


    They dare not enter the demon cultivation.


    A group of people walked slowly around the mountain wall, looking for the most suitable angle. Row upon row of towering ancient trees stand around, becoming their best protective color.


    The faster he walked, the faster his heart beat.


    Yes


    It feels clearer here! It''s a talisman!


    The palpitation from the bottom of my heart can''t be solved. Like a thirsty desert traveler, he suddenly sees the oasis.


    The swallowing talisman is hissing, and his hands are clinging to the hair on the back of the white tiger. At this moment, the white tiger''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute." It looked in disbelief: "what''s this?"


    All people quietly jump from the back, Xu Yangyi a careful look, pupil suddenly open big.


    Footprints


    A clear footprint, actually printed in front of them!


    Here, it''s the cliff.


    And this footprint is printed on the ground of the mountain wall! Fall into a few inches!


    Somebody!


    "How?" The white tiger looked around in amazement and vigilance: "there are still people here..."


    "The footprints are very fresh. This man... Seems to have just sat here and told us that he was here! But we didn''t see half a figure at all


    "Who is it?"


    If not below is countless demon repair, he has been scared to shout.


    night.


    Ten thousand demons wait.


    The wind blows up everyone''s clothes, and everyone feels cold in their heart.


    What''s the matter with all this

 Chapter 1045

    Xu Yangyi squatted down and groped for his footprints little by little.


    Practice is better than guess. Practice always leads to true knowledge.


    "There is still spiritual power left, which means that he has just left." Fish intestines voice also dignified: "this man... Is really deliberately left behind, he is telling us, perhaps warning us not to participate in this matter."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and was about to stand up when a strong sense of crisis rushed into his mind.


    He repressed his desire to stand up and did not move.


    No


    It''s quiet


    From just now on, it''s completely quiet here! No sound!


    He kept his original position, his heart quickened, took a deep breath, and suddenly stood up.


    No one


    No one was around just now!


    In this space, there is only himself, accompanied by boundless darkness.


    "What the hell is going on?" He looked around in amazement. Ten thousand demons were still there. No one paid attention to his humble corner. The ancient trees were towering all around, and the moonlight was pouring down, casting his lonely figure.


    That''s what we call supernatural?


    There is no explanation. Without science and beyond practice, everything is unpredictable.


    "Da..." at this moment, the sound of things landing came. Behind him.


    He turned cautiously and immediately, only to find that


    It''s a shoe.


    If he remembers correctly, it''s Wang QUANDAO''s shoes.


    "Is..." he sipped his mouth, took a few deep breaths, and looked up slowly.


    At the top of his head, five figures were shot down by the pale moon, and the corpse was hanging high. At the moment when he lowered his eyes, he was hanged on a tree hundreds of meters high!


    Just a few seconds after he got up on his knees!


    "You shouldn''t have come down." A low voice came from behind, but there was no one at all.


    It''s the sound of sunrise.


    "Now, you can''t go."


    With the last word falling, Xu Yangyi was shocked to find that he had a knife on his throat! In a pale hand!


    There''s no sign at all! Real out of thin air!


    The feeling of death suddenly shrouded, the body instinctively reflected a backward, between, willow like knife in the moon pulled out a cold, blood sprinkled in the sky.


    Boom!! The whole body spirit power breaks through the confinement in an instant and opens in an all-round way. Xu Yangyi retreated dozens of meters with a blood line. With his fierce force, two deep gullies were pulled up on the ground. The throat was stained with blood.


    Too soon


    It''s weird


    He felt his bloody throat with lingering fear. The knife ignored the aura of body protection. If he had been slow for a second, I''m afraid


    He suddenly turned around, and Nisheng was in front of him. He couldn''t think about how the other party did it, He has quietly launched the field.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I?" Nisheng didn''t do it immediately. He gently wiped the blood stained knife in his hand and looked to the sky: "I''m... A woman who has lived for a long time, never died, forgotten a lot and thought of a lot."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    She''s been in search of thousands of people


    The prophecy is confirmed.


    Risheng is the "she."


    Nisheng raised his white jade hand and gently lifted the mask.


    Three thousand green silk flying, a familiar face, appeared under the moon, Xu Yangyi stood in the same place.


    "Su Xingyao? Sunrise? Star


    Su Xingyao is still the same as before, no expression, but the language is rich: "swallowing talisman can distort everything that can be swallowed, as long as it exists, as long as it can be expressed, it can be swallowed. But there is one thing, even the seven talismans, that cannot be swallowed. "


    "That''s emotion." She gently raised her hand as jade: "from the heart, from the mind, not in kind."


    "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, a pale field unfolded at the same time.


    In the World War of the earth, when she was still a killing weapon, she didn''t launch a field in front of Yuan Ying in the real martial arts world. This is the first time she launched a field.Countless doors opened behind her, platinum door, as if to the endless world. In the holy light, her clothes are flying and her green silk is flying, just like a banished immortal.


    Brush, brush! In the field, the eyes of the five demon kings immediately looked here.


    The huge fish demon looked at the virtual shadow of the founder of Tianjian, and then looked at the pale field. Countless "possible" and "impossible" doors opened, and it seemed to understand something.


    "It''s... You!" With a roar, the fish''s tail was raised and the waves were lifted. In the water, it turned into countless water arrows and directed directly at them.


    "Dare to play... Ben Shengjun..." the giant elephant also spewed words, and his eyes were furious. He roared and shook the ground. The turbid waves emptied, and his aura turned into a powerful claw and grabbed them.


    However, Su Xingyao was indifferent at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Xu Yangyi''s heart rate accelerated to the extreme, and he was still in a deep voice.


    "My field is invincible." Su Xingyao took a light look at him. Just as she raised her hand, it was this moment of distraction that Xu Yangyi''s field exploded! The black tide is like a mountain. Stir up the situation in all directions.


    He understood


    She is Su Xingyao.


    It''s also a talisman!


    Not four


    It''s five! There is also a killer who can hide himself! No... swallowing talisman is not hiding, hiding is just a way to use it. When he got the swallowing talisman, master Hanxue and master Wumian saw him immediately. But Su Xingyao... Nobody can see!


    Black and white double dragon meeting, in shuiyunjian full-scale outbreak!


    "Naive." Su Xingyao looked indifferently at the fiend''s field in front of her. With a wave of his hand, countless gates were opened and the sky was white. They disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!!


    Where it was, it''s gone.


    It was dark all around.


    Xu Yangyi felt it. Just now, infinite suction broke out in those strange doors, which completely sucked him into this strange space.


    Black, extreme black, black is boundless, you can see a broken plane, there are endless black clouds, in these black clouds, it seems that there are some huge bodies.


    The black tide is surging, the holy light is everywhere, and the two talismans'' holders, the fateful duel, are about to unfold in this endless void. Almost into the essence of the murderous, so that the storm began to surge, the void are uneasy.


    No one spoke. Their eyes were as sharp as a sword. A few seconds later, Su Xingyao said slowly, "don''t you ask me why I''m here?"


    "I also want to know..." Xu Yangyi quietly looked at his hand, his broad knuckles trembled slightly because of his crazy roar.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Xingyao deeply: "however, after you fall down, there should be a lot of time to ask."


    "As the holder of the talisman, you personally appeared in front of me, and then specially found this space. Do you need to say more about your intention? "


    "You don''t understand anything." Su Xingyao looks at Xu Yangyi coldly: "I''m not the holder."


    As if she didn''t mean to do it, she stood among the numerous platinum gates with outstanding demeanor: "I am the talisman."


    "You can also call me... Luanxian."


    "This talisman is called the desire of origin. He is in charge of seven emotions and six desires. And you''ve been under the control of fear all the way. "


    Ten thousand divine light, the rising sun, she slowly raised four fingers: "four moves."


    "If you are not defeated in the four moves, I will make an alliance with you as a talisman until you ascend the throne."


    "If you lose, swallow the talisman to me. From then on, we''ll go all the way to heaven, each side."


    The last word falls, the moon is bright, countless doors are opened, the stars are flat and wide, the moon is flowing, the stars are like ten thousand swords flying in the sky, piercing Xu Yangyi!


    "If you survive."


    Brush! They are welcomed by the golden river. Once they enter the absolute realm, the most powerful power will immediately slow down.


    The sword of starlight, just entering the field of soul guard, immediately slowed down, but the next second, Xu Yangyi''s eyes did not blink, soul guard actually disappeared! Fly several kilometers away from him!


    "Be careful!" In the spirit, fish intestine exclaimed: "little guy, you have met the most terrible opponent!"Su Xingyao''s hand, ten thousand swords boiling, Xu Yangyi a drink, in the field of infinite bone spurs crazy spread, and his own, has disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" He asked at once.


    "Two gods! The space God is! " Fish intestines voice solemn incomparable: "this woman... She is one of the millions of space God holders!"


    "Just now I was wondering how she suddenly changed your battlefield and how she hanged several people at the same time. Now I''m finally sure that if your domain is made up of the principles of wood, her domain is made up of the space of God! "


    "In this field, your attack can''t hit her! Whatever she sees and feels can distort the space in a moment, and your attack may fall somewhere now! And her attack... Once there is no soul guard protection, as long as the moment it is sent out, she can draw close to you and the space of the supernatural power, so that you can be caught in the attack


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    No solution!


    Is that the power of the two great gods?


    The field of space God is so powerful? The world in your hand? Is the whole world in her hands?


    What about time God?


    Feather snake god? The whole earth time stops? Does the earth stop

 Chapter 1046

    "I''ve seen the masters of time and space. They''re... Terrible." Fish intestines voice also some tremble: "Zhang Daoling, Tai Gongwang... Their field is the two gods of time and space, and also the only two gods of the earth at that time! Even the Pope of today, the peak of the rule of light is not their opponent. You even meet one... "


    "But it''s not without weaknesses. Her realm is weakness! The distortion of space, which involves the rules of the world. She can''t use too much. And


    He paused: "she can''t distort what she can''t see."


    "Can''t you see it?" Xu Yangyi was silent for a while, and his eyes flashed a blazing sense of war.


    He will never miss this opportunity!


    This is the fate of the talisman. No one can escape.


    "Since you are so confident... Let me see how strong the two gods are!"


    Boom! The whole world of killing has quietly changed, with fairy clouds, white cranes and countless huge trees rising. The figure of Xu Yangyi completely disappeared.


    This is not the original field of killing.


    But through their own construction of new. Killing!


    In the dark space, the Kuroshio is like the sea, and the holy light is shining on the opposite side.


    "The first move." Su Xingyao''s hand opens again. This time, countless stars shine in the darkness, pierce through the darkness and pierce the void. In the blink of an eye, countless swords of stars are hanging in the air, aiming at Xu Yangyi''s field like a beehive. It''s a huge sword ball.


    "I hope you''re still confident after that. Still... Alive. "


    "Kill


    The red lips are opened lightly, the killing chance is burst out, the endless sword rain falls from the sky and rises from the ground.


    God punishes heaven.


    Sword rain three thousand, Xu Yangyi pupil suddenly open, these stars sword speed is extremely fast, only one purpose, is to force him out.


    I kept calculating the arrival time of sword rain without dead angle in my heart, two seconds... One and a half seconds, one second


    At this moment, his cold hair suddenly burst open! In the next second, ten thousand swords pierce the body!


    Thighs, abdomen, arms, shoulders, legs... Seven or eight swords had passed through his body. He stood in the same place in amazement. Half a second later, the sharp pain came from his body.


    His reaction is not unpleasant. At the moment when he felt the danger, his spiritual power had been raised and covered all over his body. But Su Xingyao''s magic power is almost beyond thinking! The idea just rises, the sharp sword has already inserted the whole body!


    Puchi


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the sword of stars in the wound turned into a star light and dissipated. He was shocked to see the wounds all over his body, pressing the pain of muscle cramps, looking at the void in amazement.


    Without any reflection or preparation, I watched myself pierced by ten thousand swords! Even the aura dissipated, and the painful reflection passed on to himself!


    "Space erase..." fish intestines voice with incomparable bitterness: "this is the space God is strong, as long as the hand, is sure to hit, the other side has no chance to dodge!"


    "Any field is blank in front of her, and it''s nothing in shape..."


    Monster


    Xu Yangyi opens his mouth and swallows a pill. No wonder the other side has such self-confidence and defeats himself with one move.


    If he didn''t reflect fast enough and his position was good just now, he might have been able to use ten thousand swords in that move.


    "It''s meaningless to dodge. You have no place to escape under the space full of heaven and earth." Su Xingyao glanced at the sky high barb and said indifferently: "the gap between God and criterion is not in Li. Only time and space can compete with each other. "


    "To my surprise, you are lucky to be alive."


    "Second move." With Su Xingyao''s hands gently waving, Xu Yangyi seems to be in the center of the dark stage, and the audience lights up their mobile phones one after another.


    The stars are like the sea, shining on the eternal sky.


    "Ten stars, one sword flying."


    Hum! The stars respond, the void is boundless, the opportunity to kill is infinite.


    "This number..." in the spirit, the fish gut took a breath, and his lips opened several times, still speechless.


    I''m determined to kill you!


    There is no hand left, the talisman holder meets, the sharp knife in the smile, and the alliance after drawing the sword. These are all normal. In front of the avenue of striving for immortals, there is no one to retreat, let alone willing to retreat.


    After four moves, it''s clear. But if Xu Yangyi can''t handle all four moves, the former Zhenwu fairy will never mind obliterating his existence.The weak are not qualified to stand on this stage.


    Xu Yangyi deeply looks at the sword of stars, humming, trembling and shining, among which Su Xingyao is a relegated immortal. He clenched his fist: "I will not hand over the swallowing talisman."


    Holding back the bloody smell of his throat, he said: "it... Said that it can lead me to see the truth."


    "That''s the only way I have now. Practice is a narrow road, the brave win! Whoever robbed me, I''ll take his life! "


    I''m very angry.


    But practice, especially at this time, can never reach the peak without this kind of hostility.


    The idea just falls, the Star River vibrates, the stars erupt! Endless sword of stars, with the sky, such as rain down.


    Boom!! Xu Yangyi can no longer cover up, the whole body spirit power soars! At this moment, I really felt the life and death line. All the spiritual power protected the whole body. However, just after the whole body was removed, countless sharp pain came again.


    In front of him, he almost fainted because of the intense pain. He bit his tongue hard, and finally he didn''t faint on the spot.


    On the body... The number of spirit swords is twice as many as before! There is even one that has penetrated the lungs. As long as you speak and breathe, you will be full of blood.


    Erase it again!


    No distance, no distance! All that belongs to the distance space, all disappear!


    See, namely sword arrive.


    Without targeting Xu Yangyi, the zero second killing without difference and distance is hard for God and Buddha.


    "Damn..." he was biting his teeth, and there was a hedgehog on his back. Just as he was trying to stand up, the void around him was shining.


    There was no pause.


    It''s called four moves, but it''s actually a killing move. The weak don''t deserve to stand on the stage of the seven strongest men! Can stand here, only the strongest Tianjiao, only heaven and earth beloved! Only the future of Taixu, alone!


    Only in this way can we be qualified to inquire about the gate of immortality and go to the avenue of striving for immortality.


    "Weakness is also a kind of happiness." All the platinum doors open together. Su Xingyao looks at Xu Yangyi with a touch of rare pity: "at least, she can die in ignorance."


    "And I can''t even pretend to be deaf and dumb. Because I''m too conscious. "


    "Kill!"


    At the moment when the word fell, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared outside her. Suddenly, a circle of platinum shield finally appeared in the space.


    This is Su Xingyao''s body shield.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s figure soared, and Asura Xiang, the stars in the dense forest, rushed towards her at a very fast speed.


    You can''t beat it from a distance.


    It''s not a level. The other party can kill people in the end of the world, but he can''t.


    Only melee!


    The high expectations of the field has not been fully broken, one inch long, one inch strong. One inch short, one inch dangerous.


    Only in this way can he have a glimmer of hope!


    "Obstinate." Su Xingyao was not moved at all. The terrible spirit power made her shield twist quickly. She didn''t look at it at all. The next second, the spirit power had disappeared.


    I don''t know where she moved to, but I''m not in this space.


    But in the next second, her mask suddenly began to shake wildly. A road of majestic spirit, even let the space began to break!


    She finally took a serious look at Xu Yangyi. For the first time, she wanted to cheer for this man.


    Very strong, strong willpower, this state can even launch such a counterattack, if other people, I''m afraid the body began to chill.


    In front of her, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were like a star, and he drank loudly. All his strength was concentrated in one punch. When he twisted his waist, the space was clattering, and there was no doubt that the strength of physical training was strong.


    "Boom!" The fist broke through the sky, hundreds of meters away, one fist cut through the sky, karala space broke, and the dark cracks burst open quickly.


    The first sound is like a gorgeous prelude to fireworks. Next, the artillery salute that vibrates the space is loud one after another, and four dark blue arms are shooting towards the surrounding rainstorm.


    The speed is so fast that it can arouse the faint thunder around. Along with the road to drink, the roar in all directions in an endless stream. howling winds and driving rains ; violent conflicts.


    The thunder is falling, the rain is coming!


    Every fist can''t be seen, and the spirit power of the virtual spirit body can''t be pondered, let alone seen. But the fierce style of boxing, has blown the opposite Su Xingyao, such as the same place, in the eyes of the typhoon, 3000 green silk almost parallel drift.She knew that this was the last intention of the other side. As long as he was defeated, he would not take the fourth move.


    There is no victory or defeat in the battlefield of talisman holder, only life and death.


    She suddenly sighed softly.


    "If it''s another monk... Even if it''s a fake saint, I''m afraid it will frown."


    "But you met me."


    At the moment when the last word falls, Su Xingyao''s body disappears, and Xu Yangyi''s hair rises suddenly, almost without any separation. He already feels that there is one more person behind him.


    Real blink.


    Before this kind of erasing space, it''s too weak. I''m not qualified to carry shoes.


    He suddenly understood why Su Xingyao could suddenly appear here. She should have erased the distance between herself and the general position of desire talisman.


    He also has some insight, the so-called field, is to use.


    But it''s late.


    Su Xingyao''s hand has pressed on his broad latissimus dorsi.


    "It''s over." She whispered, "more..."


    See words have not yet export, suddenly, her whole body light shield a burst of chaos flash, almost no resistance, instant broken!


    The next second... The terrible spirit rushed to her. With a cry, this time she couldn''t even erase it. She vomited blood and flew back hundreds of meters.


    "I''ve caught you..." Xu Yangyi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were like a wolf. He looked at Su Xingyao, who was calm in the distance and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He spat and said hard

 Chapter 1047

    Su Xingyao didn''t move. After a few seconds, she finally couldn''t bear it any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She was badly injured just now, and the blood almost dyed her lower skirt red. However, there was still no expression on her face, as if it was just a reflection of her body, and she had been separated from her body.


    "Not bad."


    In the spiritual sense, the fish intestines open their mouths, shocked and stupefied.


    I did


    It is the first time that someone can hit the users of space God!


    Zhang Daoling, Tai Gongwang, the two great gods, never hurt!


    No one can hit!


    But this man did it!


    "You... Make use of the characteristics of the virtual immortal body to hide the spirit power... Just now all the spirit power points to your back?" Half a second later, he was shocked and said, "what if... She didn''t come to your back?"


    "Do you know that if she is not behind you, your attack just now is all directed at your vest! You will be killed by yourself! "


    "You''re so ridiculous!" The more he said, the more angry he was. The fish intestine roared directly.


    Up to now, as a spirit, he is still flashing. Just now, it was really a line of life and death. It was a close call. Now I''m afraid to think about it!


    "If she didn''t arrive..." Xu Yangyi wiped the corners of his mouth. It''s true... The internal organs are on fire, and the blood is flowing


    "I don''t know..."


    "I was just thinking, you said, she can''t erase the invisible things... I''ve been thinking... What are the defense powers to do in this terrible field? As a matter of fact, her light shield only resists a little. As long as she "sees" it, my magic power will disappear in the next second. So... I''m her. When I see AOE like crazy, what should I do? "


    Fish intestine trembles a way: "so... You hit the fatal attack to the back by yourself?"


    Xu Yangyi coughed blood and said with a smile, "didn''t it work?"


    At this moment, a snow-white ripple surrounds the whole space.


    All the gates began to rotate around the two people, like the magpie bridge meeting. Unfortunately, the tragedy of the two people was not like this one at all.


    Su Xingyao was silent for a long time, and finally spoke slowly: "the third move."


    "Good."


    "Very good."


    "I really didn''t expect that there were people in the same realm in this world who could touch me."


    Boom!! As the last word falls, a pillar of light rises from her body, and the whole person floats up like an angel. The endless and complicated talismans spread from her to the void. Then... The whole space began to emit a crazy cry.


    "The last move."


    "Henggu starburst."


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. What else?


    What else can you save yourself? So as to... Defeat each other?


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the will to fight, it''s that the opponent is too strong. It''s not the realm, it''s not the experience, it''s the talent, it''s the power to understand the space God, it''s not the sin of war.


    However, he does not want to lose in this "born" under!


    So what''s the purpose of his usual efforts, life and death fighting again and again!


    Until now, until this last move, he did not give up the hope of winning. He had already felt Su Xingyao''s surging intention to kill. Among the four moves, the other side had already made an all-out attack.


    "Boom!" A strong sense of suffocation, like the tide from all directions, the speed is not fast, but includes Liuhe, there is no escape!


    "She''s really going to kill you!" Fish intestines molars a way: "this is... Space collapses! She... She didn''t pay attention to the four moves at all! For your life


    It''s a trial.


    Life is the test of chips.


    There is no loss or win, only life and death. To live is to win.


    Xu Yangyi heard these four words, even if he never gave up hope, his heart also severely trembled.


    Space collapse... Stars collapse inward under the gravity of their own matter, which is the process of the destruction of... A planet, a potential plane. Next is the big bang!


    Space God, however, can evolve to such a point that the other party''s killing intention is obvious!


    Kaka... The surrounding space has aroused endless roar. Countless spaces collapse and collapse, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. He is in the center, but he feels a great force, almost squeezing him into a meat pie.All the spiritual power was all over the body. The veins on the forehead burst out one by one. His face turned red. With a dull hum, his body was finally crushed.


    The sky is toppling and the plane is collapsing.


    However, there was no despair in his eyes, half kneeling on the ground, supporting the void with one hand, and his body had already made an unbearable click. This move is very slow, very slow, but there is no escape!


    What else?


    He tried to call the seed of CAOS without reflecting that anything else was useless under such terrible gravity.


    "Boom!" The terrible space is only 50 meters away from him, and his bones are slightly deformed.


    At this moment, a light finally flashed in his eyes.


    those closely involved cannot see clearly!


    There''s more... There''s one more thing!


    "You don''t seem to be in charge." At the same time, Su Xingyao''s voice came from the void, cold and heartless: "I''ll give you a pleasure."


    The snow-white jade hand suddenly clenched, the whole void broke out with a loud bang, the space of ten thousand meters was instantly blurred.


    It seems only vague, but the inner space has been changed. Su Xingyao''s realm can''t be a real galactic starburst, but it is at least equal to a meteorite collapse. After blurring, the space spins so fast that anyone who walks into it now can only turn into fly ash.


    Seconds later, a 100 meter black hole appeared in the distance.


    "I''m sorry you didn''t make it through four moves." The strong wind from the black hole blows her black hair like crow wings. She moves the lotus step gently and walks over slowly: "you should get used to... The basic way of getting along with the talisman holder. But unfortunately, you don''t have the time. "


    When she walked out a few steps, she should have no expression, cold as snow, her face suddenly flashed a shock that never had. Take a deep breath and step back.


    Without opening her mouth, she looked at the black hole in surprise.


    It''s not a black hole


    No, it''s a black hole, but it''s not a black hole she created!


    That black hole... Is being consumed by madness! And in the center of the black hole stands a man''s figure!


    "You... How..." even Su Xingyao, who didn''t make up for her feelings, couldn''t say a word.


    In front of the black hole, a man with blood all over his body is slowly straightening up. With a glance, he immediately saw Su Xingyao and said with a grin, "are you surprised?"


    "Indeed." Su Xingyao dull for a few seconds, light way: "really did not expect, you can in such a tense battle, find the real use of swallowing talisman."


    The whole body was black, and a red talisman appeared in the chest, and each tiny gorgeous talisman covered the upper body of Asura. With each turn of the talisman in the chest, the talisman in all directions gathered. inexhaustible.


    It''s like a flowing body.


    All round start of the project!


    Around him, the black hole screamed and hissed. It was supposed to devour everything. Now it was being devoured by this little talisman.


    These talismans are on the surface of Xu Yangyi''s body and closely connected with his skin. It seems that there is no paper on them. However, everything close to them turns into nothingness!


    devour.


    This is the real phagocytosis! Far beyond the phagocytosis of black holes!


    Less than a millimeter of protective layer, but it is absolutely forbidden! Kingdom territory!


    "I think, now, we can sit down and have a good talk..." Su Xingyao said calmly, as if nothing had happened just now. But just as he said the first word, a piece of black sprang up under his feet and spread for thousands of meters. Countless barbs roared out of it. A spirited butterfly loomed and rushed straight into the sky. In an instant, the whole dark field turned into a fairyland in the world.


    "Stop when you say stop?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "No," I said


    Su Xingyao looked at the field in amazement, and then at Xu Yangyi, who had completely disappeared in it. Her eyes narrowed dangerously: "do you want to fight with me? Are you sure? "


    "Not by hand." Xu Yangyi''s voice is also calm: "it''s debt collection."


    "Or give up and tell me all. Or beat me and get out of my field. " Xu Yangyi has been holding back his anger for a long time, which makes him kill all over the world: "the weak are not qualified to stand here."


    "Now it''s your turn, mate."


    Su Xingyao took a deep breath.


    She didn''t feel any negative emotions, such as face slapping, but even so, she still felt very uncomfortable.Very uncomfortable.


    This sentence, she just said to this person half an hour ago, now... It''s the other party who wants her to resist her own attack!


    The status change in a flash, even she felt a little unbearable.


    "As you wish." She stepped forward and walked into the center of the field without hesitation.


    Because she is very clear that once one side has launched the talisman, the other side will never win.


    And she... For some reason, still can''t unfold the desire talisman.


    She started to search for Xu Yangyi''s trace.


    The one who can get the talisman must be a talented person. From the beginning of the battle, she has understood Xu Yangyi''s tactics.


    Field as the benchmark, supplemented by extremely real fantasy, and finally by the invisible attack of the virtual spirit immortal body, to achieve the effect of night killer.


    It''s easy to say, it''s hard to crack. The other side has begun to step into the field of construction.


    "But it''s no use to me." Su Xingyao looked around and said slowly, "you should know that every dreamland has a node. It is commonly known as array eye. Once the eyes of the array are destroyed, the dreamland will disappear instantly. "


    "Other friars, it takes too much time to detect the dreamland of domain size, and I..."


    Before her voice, the whole space of Xu Yangyi''s field is changing like a tide in front of her!


    Split space!


    Even if the field is built in the space, at the same time, she can appear in any space, no fantasy can escape her detection for a second!


    The array eye will be found immediately after it is put down!


    One by one, the place quickly across, but... A few seconds later, her eyes suddenly opened a few minutes, some can''t believe to look at the surrounding dreamland.


    can''t find!


    Not at all!


    This dreamland... No nodes

 Chapter 1048

    "It''s impossible." She was stunned for two seconds, and then, countless of her appeared in every corner of the dreamland at the same time.


    It''s not about separation, it''s about being in all the spaces at the same time, and every one of her is her real self. And every one of her is not her real self. Kill a space of her, another space of her still exist. Will have an impact on her future, but never to death.


    "Monster..." somewhere in the field, fish intestines sighed.


    Xu Yang Yi half squatted on a tree and licked his lips bloodily: "is it a special sense of accomplishment to kill this monster?"


    Fish intestines silent for a moment, wry smile: "you can''t kill her..."


    "Her field... Is really invincible... Almost immortal..."


    "I know." Xu Yangyi''s fingers gently brushed over the fish intestines. He could feel the other party''s enthusiasm for breaking Shenze. The sword body was humming: "but I want to let her know the price she must pay to provoke another talisman."


    "What''s more, my field is only in the concept now, such a good grindstone, but I can''t find a place to break my iron shoes."


    At the same time, Su Xingyao has completed the third detection.


    Still not!


    Not only can''t find the array eye, but also the aura of the other party!


    It''s impossible!


    She has been in every place at the same time. Even if she touches Xu Yangyi, she can''t find it at all. It seems that Xu Yangyi has disappeared in her own field!


    "Swallow the talisman." She gently pursed her lips, and her foreboding feeling became stronger and stronger. At the same time, she deeply felt that a pair of eyes were fixed on her vital point, but there was no trace.


    This is hunting.


    And she was... A prey?


    She suddenly felt some absurdity, this rising person who didn''t return to the world... Was testing her knife! Test your domain integrity with a space God!


    become frenzied!


    "As long as you know how to use the seven talismans, once you open the head, the holder will really understand its usage." She suddenly opened her mouth and said in Xu Yangyi''s unexpected words: "there is only one function of talisman, but its usage is ever-changing. Even if the seven talismans are held in the hands of those who don''t understand them, they are just products. It''s only in the hands of such arrogant people as us that we are truly immortal. "


    "It seems that you have a thorough understanding between life and death, understand this level, and then immediately try other uses, and very successful."


    Speaking at the same time, her eyes seem calm, but like a tight string, sweeping around: "come out."


    "I''ve seen you."


    A sneer came, in front of Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded: "are you teaching me how to be a talisman holder?"


    In the next second, the sword of infinite stars appeared at the place where the voice came out. However, only a dull sound was heard, and a towering tree collapsed.


    be not in?


    Su Xingyao frowned and took back her hand. At the same time, she suddenly turned around. A strong sense of killing immediately enveloped her heart. Without hesitation, the protective aura burst out immediately.


    First, however, it''s late.


    Second, Xu Yang Yi is right. As the holder of the space God rule, there is no need for defense magic weapon or magic power. It only needs the most common protection. When she saw it, it would erase it.


    So... In the face of the fierce blow of physical training, she had no time to stop it!


    Boom!!! The powerful spiritual power of physical cultivation was close to her back heart, and it was full of golden light, with trees lying low in all directions. The terrible wind blows the eight wasteland and six harmonies. This blow, Xu Yangyi also did not stay.


    Finally, there is a chance to touch her body


    Finally, I can break this indifferent face under such heavy pressure


    How can you keep your hands!


    Before his injury, which is called temptation, is a unique way of "greeting" to kill, how can you keep your hand!


    "Boom!" Su Xingyao''s body flies straight out like a shell. Along the way, countless ancient trees crash to the ground, and the white breath quietly melts into the air from the fracture.


    "Thank you." Xu Yangyi''s next sentence rang out quietly.


    Eight hundred meters away, Su Xingyao gritted her teeth and stood up. But just as she stood up straight, a mouthful of blood gushed out. There was blood in her seven orifices, and her body was crooked. He fell half on his knees.


    This is her other weakness.Weak defense, though this weakness has never been touched.


    Xu Yangyi was the first. The only monk who touched her in her long life.


    "Five broken ribs, internal organs displacement." Xu Yangyi whistled, his voice suddenly low: "stand up."


    "Just now you made four moves. I only made the first move."


    "You''re not... Ready to fall."


    Presumptuous!!


    These two words suddenly appeared in Su Xingyao''s mind. At that moment, she almost felt something called emotion rush out of her forbidden body.


    She shouldn''t have felt these things, but in this battle, this man has challenged her forbidden area again and again, and even let the restrictions loose.


    She didn''t know that her situation, if it was put on other conceits, the intense sense of humiliation would be enough to make the other party crazy, break the heart of Tao, and collapse her personality. She''s the only one here, and now there''s just the word "wanton.".


    In my mind, the shackles of those layers were loosened by Xu Yangyi.


    This special feeling soon disappeared, and she immediately looked at the place where she was shot, but a scene that made her even more astonished appeared.


    No one


    No one is there!


    She... Seems to be hit by the invisible space, but it''s even more impossible!


    "How did you do it? It''s because you devour the talisman. What did you devour? "


    Did not answer, a very strong explosive force from the front, her pupil suddenly opened.


    Feel


    But I can''t see it!


    There is no fluctuation in the space!


    "Space barrier!" A low drink, countless spaces overlap in front of her, the next second, all the spaces in front of her instantly broken, into countless spiritual points scattered. However, at the same time, behind a stronger power explosion! The distance is so close that she can''t avoid it!


    "Boom!" A punch, hard hit her back, beautiful lines of the back suddenly all forward convex, a mouthful of blood like rain, tiannu scattered flowers.


    It''s over


    She didn''t think that she lost so fast.


    "I devoured the mirage node." The style of the fist was penetrating, her viscera were almost broken, and she was blown three feet off the ground by the powerful force of the fist. But then, a leg whip came like a knife, with a loud bang, and she was directly hit in the air.


    "And... Devouring myself." Su Xingyao''s ear seemed to hear this sentence, and her consciousness had begun to blur. At the same time, she had a helpless smile on her face.


    There is no talisman... Even if there is a God, it is not the match of talisman and field double swords.


    She fully understood.


    Empty spirit immortal body, to no shadow to no trace attack.


    Red line, almost perfect fantasy.


    More importantly, it engulfs the talisman... It engulfs the nodes that will appear in any dreamland, the eyes of the array!


    Any fantasy has a node. Once the node disappears, it will reach the perfect fantasy


    Really can let a person all one''s life can''t come out!


    The real world!


    Finally, what really made her feel powerless was


    The other side also devoured themselves, let the other side really become invisible!


    Killer''s paradise!


    Hunting country!


    "Lose not unjustly..." before her consciousness disappears, she takes a look at Xu Yangyi, who shows her figure below, and closes her eyes.


    "The fourth move." Xu Yangyi is about to make a move, but he feels that Su Xingyao''s consciousness in the air has begun to dissipate. He frowned and stopped.


    Close range, and it''s a close burst of physical training and killing move. She hasn''t lost consciousness now, which is very valuable.


    There''s a lot to ask each other. He doesn''t want each other to die.


    Again, it''s a chip. The chips of life.


    The last move did not play, Su Xingyao doubt eyes suddenly opened in mid air. Then, with a wave of her hand, the space turned upside down, and she appeared on the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..." blood such as spring, she covered her chest cough blood for a long time, then indifferent mouth: "why stop?"


    "Just now, I didn''t keep my hand."


    Before her words, a golden elixir had already come to her. She didn''t avoid it. She took a sip and swallowed it.The essence of medicine mends the broken body. In meditation, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out: "I think we can have a talk now."


    Su Xingyao''s lips opened slightly, but after a few seconds she closed them without saying anything.


    There was a strange emotion in her heart, which made her want to stand up and slap her. But she was baffled by this feeling and gave up.


    She did not understand that this feeling was called humiliation.


    There was no day and night in the void. I don''t know how long it took for her to open her eyes again.


    "Just for revenge?" She had recovered her calm, and some strange feelings that came up by chance returned to the prison again, she said calmly.


    "No, it''s proof." Xu Yangyi sat in front of her, heard her opening her mouth, opened her eyes and said slowly, "prove that you are qualified to form an alliance, whether it''s me or you."


    "Although the cost of this proof is the lives of both sides, it is worth the price."


    Su Xingyao stood up slowly and waved her hand gently. Her whole body was covered with blood and her appearance was beautiful. She regained her cool and gorgeous look again. She looked around and said slowly, "you are very strong."


    "I didn''t expect that the swallowing talisman would be so complementary to your field, forming a forbidden area that I can''t break."


    She looked into the void and said, "I said that as long as you can make four moves, I will make an alliance with you as a talisman. Information sharing is always the first step in the alliance. "


    "So I''ll let you know what you''re really facing. You''re really strong, but... It''s not enough. "


    After a long silence, Su Xingyao seemed determined to say, "I''ve seen the truth that you haven''t seen. From there... I guess their real strength."


    "You and I are in their hands. They can''t hold on for a long time. Trust me

 Chapter 1049

    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. Su Xingyao''s words were not alarmist. He cried without saying anything. Master Mianfeng and master Hanxue both had the influence of the five kings and two empresses behind them. From the level of contact, they were not comparable to him. The other side was looking at the world from the shoulder of a giant. The starting point was too high. I have too much vision.


    What''s more, he didn''t know how long he had mastered talismans. This is a fatal gap.


    He has already known that there is only one function of talismans, such as swallowing talismans, that is, to swallow everything, even the aura of heaven and earth, and to reach the extreme in a single way. However, what it is really powerful is its own use.


    This is by no means the result of his two battles. How to combine with the field and how to turn the situation around in a critical moment need the memory of countless battles.


    This alone is far from him.


    Not to mention, the other three are already Zunsheng. He and Su Xingyao only have Yuanying, which is probably one of the reasons why the other side also needs to make an alliance.


    "Come on." Su Xingyao''s body soared up in the air: "I''ll take you to have a look... Except for the" truth "that can never be seen here."


    "As the sincerity of my alliance."


    "And here, only the owner of space God can come."


    Her figure turned into a streamer and flew to the distance. Xu Yangyi immediately followed.


    There is darkness around, there is no starlight, but a kind of soft light has replaced the starlight, bringing some light everywhere to this deep country.


    Can see a large black cloud, which seems to have a huge shadow looming.


    Su Xingyao said without squinting: "these things are called ancient adherents. It is said that... They are the losers in the struggle for immortality. In the end, they will all come here. Don''t worry, they''re not aggressive. They''re just keepers of this prison. "


    "Prison?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    The strong wind blows Su Xingyao''s long hair. She is like a fairy. She doesn''t answer, but says faintly: "follow me."


    There was a desolation in the void. I don''t know how long it took to fly. Something finally appeared in front of me.


    It''s not much land.


    The land is full of desert, estimated to be only 12000 meters. In the lonely and boundless void, it is so lonely and dazzling.


    But what''s more dazzling is the glittering and translucent light that comes out from the land.


    This land is the core of the light source of the entire void space, like a lighthouse in the night, illuminating the eternal night.


    As it got closer and closer, the shape of the land became clearer and clearer. One thousand meters... Five hundred meters... At the distance of three hundred meters, Xu Yangyi breathed a cold breath silently.


    "This is..." he was shocked to see a broken building in the middle of the desert. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    All the light comes from here, and the building is a base!


    The base of the tower!


    "Between the virtual and the real?" He turned his head in amazement and looked around. There was a gap between the void and the reality... The location of the tower of Babel! Unique split space!


    Originally on earth, it was Machu Picchu''s solar disk that pulled out the whole tower of Babel from here!


    I can''t believe this place really exists!


    "That''s right." Su Xingyao''s face was still indifferent, but her eyes moved slightly: "it''s also... My hometown."


    Xu Yangyi recovered from the shock. At this moment, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Think of it?" Su Xingyao looked at the huge tower base in front of her and said calmly, "I am the saint of Zhenwu, but I wake up in the tower of Babel, where I don''t return."


    Da... They both fell 100 meters in front of the tower base at the same time. The base of the tower, which is tens of kilometers away, is totally different from the tower of Babel. It''s a kind of crystal jade material. It''s also their brilliance that makes it the only landmark in the dark.


    "I''m... A war criminal. He was a prisoner of the war more than 100000 years ago. I don''t have any memory. The moment I wake up, Su Xingyao is dead. " Su Xingyao walked over step by step, looking like snow at the tower base in front of her: "so, this is not only a prison, but also a hometown."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer. He was not in the mood to care about his opponent who had just fought a big war.


    To be able to listen in silence is worthy of her.


    "When I woke up, I had forgotten everything. That kind of loneliness, a sense of loss, so that I can not find the meaning of their existence. There is only one voice in my mind. Let me go to the Seven Realms and find my own feelings. ""I can only follow that voice. You may be in pursuit of power, looking for immortality, and I.... "


    She gently stroked the light curtain in front of it, but the light curtain was so disgusted that it immediately flicked her away. She is not surprised, youyou mouth: "I, just looking for me."


    "Find a reason to live."


    "At this time, who gives me a reason, I will kill the world for it."


    Xu Yangyi finally took a look at her.


    Pathetic, hateful, pathetic.


    Pathetic to each other''s illusory fate, hateful to the enemy of the earth, pitiful to... Oneself and each other are no different.


    They are all running on the road of practice. It''s just a different position.


    The only difference is that he is sure and firmly believes that he knows his purpose, while Su Xingyao is still pursuing the illusory voice.


    "My story is simple and boring. I didn''t want to talk about it. It''s just that when I revisit my hometown, I suddenly have some special feelings in my heart. " Su Xingyao recovered from a little emotion and said calmly: "the shackles that sealed my emotion are falling off. I''m afraid that when I become one with the talisman, I will recover to my original self."


    She looked at Xu Yangyi: "I hope you can help me."


    "If you are really a chaotic immortal, the desire talisman will not choose me. For you are the talisman, and you are one. " Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "if you can''t do it, I can''t let it go. When the time comes, each by his own means. "


    The two men''s eyes met, and the war was boiling in their eyes. A few seconds later, Su Xingyao took the lead in looking away. With a wave of her hand, the surrounding yellow sand rolled up and there was a rumbling sound. Seven jade steles rose slowly from the ground, and seven huge Rune totems were engraved on them.


    It is 20 meters high and 67 meters wide. Desolate, simple, a flood of gas from the face. There is an indescribable dignity hidden in it. Seeing them, Xu Yangyi seems to face an ancient dragon! That kind of unspeakable pressure, let his whole body spirit power suddenly boiling.


    "This is my vote. It''s a reality you can''t see anywhere else. " Su Xingyao had a rare dignified look and said in a deep voice: "I infer the details of the other three talisman holders from this. So, I''ve never looked for them. "


    "They are more powerful than you can imagine. The expansion of talisman can even fight against some of the weakest Taixu. I just hope... After you have seen it, don''t let your heart break. "


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi stands in the center of the seven stone tablets without hesitation.


    Each stone tablet, with a kind of wild, simple, at a glance but mind shaking hand and brush outline a totem. Four of the totems have turned dark blue, and three are still gray.


    Clearly only 20 meters high, people standing in front, but as if standing in front of the door to heaven, the magnificent shore, to deal with their own small, the heart is shocked.


    "The pictures on the seven stone tablets are left by the top monks." Fish intestines send out a smart power, which turns into a heat flow and integrates into Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows. He looks a little better. Even if you think about the virtual spirit, you don''t have such a strong sense of oppression.


    "I don''t know that after thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, the spiritual power will not disperse. If it is just portrayed... These things... Can even directly kill Zunsheng."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, took a deep breath and looked at it carefully.


    The first stone tablet, where a monster is drawn, looks like a fat man in the shape of a human, with countless stars on his body. It''s like the presence of a stargazer.


    It''s nothing special, but a line of small characters drawn at the bottom makes him suddenly raise his head.


    "This is..." he looked at the seven stone tablets around him, and the blood in his blood was boiling instantly.


    Found


    It''s here!


    Why are you here? How could this great secret be at the base of the tower of Babel? Who carved them? Who put it here again!


    "That''s right." Su Xingyao said lightly: "this is the legend of the seven realms."


    "Ask about the seven keys to the immortal gate that have been cut off for 30000 years."


    That line of small characters, impressively engraved: one of the seven legends, body!


    Grey.


    "Grey means not untied. Blue means it''s untied. "


    Xu Yangyi repressed his shock and continued to watch.


    The second is a huge monster, like a giant dragon, but with a completely different head and six claws, each claw is much bigger than the dragon.


    An indescribable sense of killing, fierce from the dragon body. Each paw stepped on the land like an island, but Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, and immediately clenched his fist.That''s not the Mainland


    That''s the plane!


    Superstars across six planes!


    Beyond the plane, the tides rise and fall, and the void is like the sea.


    The second of the seven legends, Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Blue.


    "It... Was cracked?" He looked at the stone tablet in some astonishment and shook his head gently. It''s hard to imagine how huge and powerful such a terrifying beast across the six realms is. But such a monster was cracked!


    Is it Hanxue? Master Mianfeng? Or are you crying?


    There is no answer, but it must be one of them!


    He also finally understood why Su Xingyao was so determined that neither of them could survive for a long time under each other''s hands.


    Too strong... I have to face such a monster? Can you kill monsters that cross the Six Worlds?


    "This is the avenue of striving for immortals..." for a long time, he closed his eyes, calmed the tumultuous mood in his heart, and said in a deep voice.


    In the spirit, fish intestines are silent. A few seconds later, he tentatively asked, "little guy, are you... OK?"


    silent.


    After two seconds, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and nodded his head.


    "Of course!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "It''s really... It makes my blood boil when I think of it that I can fight against this kind of opponent and cut off the immortal road for 30000 years."


    $$$$$$$$$$$$


    After three o''clock, have a nice weekend to you all

 Chapter 1050

    Su Xingyao stood on one side indifferently, looked from a distance and nodded slightly.


    If not, he would not be the man he knew.


    "There are no mediocre players who can take part in this top-notch duel." She said slowly, "keep looking down, I promise. It''s just the beginning."


    "Below... There''s something more weird than Tyrannosaurus Rex. But can crack it, said is the human outstanding all is light


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head and continued to look.


    The third is a road leading from the ground to the sky.


    The third of the seven legends, the road to heaven! Blue.


    This is the most common painting. The only difference is that at the end of the road, there are a lot of auspicious clouds and a fairy palace. Apart from that, there are almost no miracles.


    There is neither the mystery of the body nor the domineering power of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When Xu Yangyi saw it, he immediately responded by swallowing the talisman in his body.


    It was his own talisman. He didn''t look at it much and fell on the next stone tablet.


    There, drawing a bird, a bird burning all over.


    It''s flying around the seven planes, the Seven Realms!


    The fourth of the seven legends, Chongming bird, Youlan.


    "Chongming bird has existed in the Seven Realms for 30000 years. 30000 years ago, it was born out of the sky, and satellites generally surround the seven realms. There is no realm. There''s a plan by the top friars to capture it. However, none of them succeeded. "


    "The peculiarity of this bird lies in the fact that anyone who is within 500 meters of it will immediately halve his accomplishments. Then, according to the calculation of ten meters, the accomplishments of every ten meters will be halved again, and the attenuation will be infinite, even if you walk alone. "


    "Besides, it''s very poisonous. It''s a headache for Taixu. It''s almost out of human control. No one knows what it is


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    How on earth can this be cracked?


    The more you approach, the more you can''t maintain your accomplishments. You have to fall into space. And even if someone really walked into a hundred meters by various means, there was already a sea of poison. It is impossible for a monk without accomplishments to resist this fierce poison!


    Close to the loss of cultivation close to the sea of poison.


    Perfect field!


    A puzzle that can''t be solved in theory!


    But now... It has been cracked!


    Even if he closed his eyes and inferred with two Bodhisattvas, he could not get a clue. This is a theoretical solution, simply can not touch things!


    "There is no such thing as mediocrity." With a touch of excitement, he licked his lips and said deeply.


    "Any flying immortal is the best among all the heroes. No pride in the world. The son of modern Qi Yun. And we are the seven insects in this insect pot. " Su Xingyao said.


    Xu took a deep breath and continued to look down.


    The fifth is a deep night sky without sun. It''s impossible to see where it is, but there are obviously three moons hanging in the sky.


    Five of the seven legends, eternal night!


    Grey.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay much attention to it. He has thoroughly understood the difficulty of the seven legends. No one has cracked them yet. There is absolutely no way now. He doesn''t need to spend this time.


    He looked at the penultimate piece.


    This one is just as simple.


    It''s the eyes made of lines. The numerous complicated runes in the eyes are dense and frightening.


    Below his eyes, countless people howl, countless people are angry, countless people are happy... Xu Yangyi takes a silent look at Su Xingyao. If it is right, the talisman of shuiyunjian is it.


    The sixth of the seven realms is tianlingzi. Corresponding to the desire of the source, the dark side is the chaotic immortal of the flowing fire.


    This stone tablet is also gray.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi had a pause in his mind.


    If he remembers correctly, Su Xingyao seems to have said that she is an immortals?


    Seeing his eyes, Su Xingyao said faintly: "the first ancient name awakened from my mind is Luanxian. My name. "


    So who is under the stream of fire!


    No... Xu Yangyi seems to realize that the so-called talismans are not just objects. The star beast on the shady side... Is not a giant beast that spans the starry sky!


    The face of the sun may be a person, or even a puzzle. And the dark side of the star beast, is more likely to be a person!Word games.


    No one stipulates that astral beasts cannot be human, and no one says that the sun must be an object.


    He did not forget to use all the stone tablets and looked at the last one.


    Seven legends of the seven worlds, nine flying stars!


    "Nine talents, nine stars. It is said that the nine sky flying star is the left eye of the way of heaven. According to legend, the way of heaven may be the spirit of the seven worlds. It could also be the plane rule. His left eye is calm, orderly and wise. The right eye keeps killing, courage, and variety


    "Nine days flying star, to get it, only to get the recognition of the world spirit. The incarnation of conquering it represents the left eye incarnation of calmness, order and sagacity


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi sighed with a smile.


    The incarnation of heaven


    Someone really beat it!


    This is a negotiation with the will of the Seven Realms and the rules of the plane, in which the danger and difficulty are not inferior to chongmingniao and Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Finally finished


    He turned his head, nervous and excited.


    Nervous about the strength of his opponent, what Chiang and himself met that day was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Excited by the excitement of this journey, you will encounter countless adventures in unlocking the reality. This is the best seasoning for this dish called "reality".


    Risk factor?


    He didn''t know. He only knew. Now he finally knew the shape, name and characteristics of the seven legends. In this blank game, he finally has a goal.


    "Are you not afraid?" Su Xingyao came slowly. With a wave of her hand, a white jade desk and two seats floated out of the ring. She poured a cup of tea for Xu Yangyi herself. Red sleeves add fragrance.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu Yangyi holds up the tea cup, and the fragrance fills his nose, dispelling a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Exactly. Me too." Su Xingyao raised her glass slightly. They touched each other and drank the cup of tea which symbolized the formal alliance.


    Su Xingyao is very satisfied with his nomination.


    "Well, let''s talk about what we''re going to do in the future." Green tea from the teapot gently float out, endless void, yellow sand desert, a fairy like woman, and a rich God handsome man sitting and drinking. I don''t know whether it''s heroic or eccentric.


    "It''s very simple..." seeing the strength of each other, it''s just itself, and the power behind them has not been counted. Xu Yang Yi completely calmed down at the moment, took the cup to turn a few times, said in a deep voice: "there is no big plan, but the first step, we must get the desire talisman."


    Su Xingyao nodded slightly: "it''s in shuiyunjian, I''m sure."


    "I came here because I felt it. And killed Risheng. I took his place. Because I feel there is an extremely strong breath here. I didn''t expect that it was the five demon kings. I can''t make it with my strength. "


    She raised her head, eyes like wash, word by word to repeat: "I need your help."


    "No matter which one of us ends up with the desire of origin, we must both enter it."


    Xu Yangyi sipped his tea gently, but didn''t speak immediately.


    It''s not that simple.


    Many things, Su Xingyao did not know, he did not intend to tell each other, this is the right of the victor.


    The legend left by the feather snake god, the butterfly mother breaking the world in the dream, the giant dragon spirit, and finally the mysterious little dragon man. Here... It started from Tianjian villa and formed a cycle in shuiyunjian!


    There are still a few pieces of jigsaw puzzle in the middle


    Perhaps, this shuiyunjian is one of them.


    He quietly turned the teacup and looked at the floating tea. For a long time, he said without any tone: "two months later, the four masters of Jiuzhen jiunanmen, taiyizong reincarnation saint, are coming."


    In a short sentence, they both looked at each other and saw the resolution in each other''s eyes.


    Tiger''s mouth snatches food!


    Once these two giants arrive, they will surely dig three feet into the ground. When the time comes, the situation will be peaceful and the secret of shuiyunjian will be opened little by little, and it will be too late to do anything.


    "Information, time." Xu Yangyi put up two fingers and said.


    Information is their only advantage. No one knows what''s inside except them.


    Time is the sword that they use to break the edge and ride the wind and waves. Only when they enter shuiyunjian before the arrival of the two giants can there be a glimmer of hope.


    "As long as I get the talisman, I can send us away." Su Xingyao said indifferently: "the God of space is everywhere. As long as I''ve been there. "Xu Yangyi sipped a cup of tea, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    easier said than done.


    The holy flame of refining spirit is also below. It''s obvious that it already has wisdom, and there are five demon kings outside. If they don''t follow the two gates, they don''t even have the qualification to enter the basin.


    After their quarrel, it can be imagined that the five demon kings must have guarded the basin heavily. Who dares to break into the basin, even the two major gates will dare to fight.


    But... How can you get out of the way if you go in with these two big troops? Where is their share?


    Dead cycle.


    "Go first." No longer think about it, instead of sitting here, it''s better to go to Anlin city to see what''s changed.


    Su Xingyao waved her hand noncommittally. A platinum gate opened in front of Xu Yangyi, and a white jade Rune flew into his hand: "you can use it to contact me at any time."


    Xu Yangyi closed up and stepped into the gate. The light and shadow changed. He had already appeared on the cliff outside shuiyunjian.


    "That''s convenient." He shook his head and sighed. There are some things he can''t envy.


    "She didn''t tell you the truth." Fish intestines whispered: "at least not finished."


    "That''s right." Xu Yang Yi if have deep meaning ground looked behind: "I don''t also didn''t say."


    Even in the league, no one will.


    Su Xingyao obviously didn''t tell Xu Yangyi the fact that


    She can touch the symbol of desire.


    Although it can''t be expanded, Xu Yangyi speculates that the other party can use some micro capabilities. Along the way, mirage does not necessarily come from her hands, but the strange sound of footsteps, as well as the dead out of the door order. All for one purpose.


    Just to get her here.


    See, you can erase space. She can live here, even the demon king does not know.


    There are some things that you don''t have to speculate on. You just need to see who the final beneficiaries are.


    "Mirage... Empty dragon shadow..." Xu Yangyi looked up at the scorching sun hunting sky, suddenly laughed: "let''s go."


    "I''m afraid the city of Anlin will soon be under the pressure of a large army. How can I miss such a grand gathering


    "I have a hunch that there are some things that can be explained by more than the desire talisman. I''m afraid... This is the end of the circle between Tianjian villa and shuiyunjian, the dream that the plumed serpent god let me see that day. "

 Chapter 1051

    Anlin city is as usual. The troops at the head of the city have not withdrawn at all. On the contrary, it looks like more.


    The black robe of Jiuzhen jiunanmen was collected by him. It''s a good magic weapon.


    Back at the Grand Inn like the palace of peers, Mr. Jiang is reading a book. A maid occasionally twists fruit and feeds it to him.


    In his next head, there was an extraordinary friar sitting, enjoying his tea leisurely, but his eyes always glanced out of the door. It was obvious that he was in Cao Ying and his heart was in Han Dynasty.


    Here comes Ou Fangyu.


    "Elder martial brother." Seeing Xu Yangyi coming back, Ou Fangyu seemed to take a long breath. He immediately stood up and arched his hands, smiling sincerely: "you are back."


    As soon as Xu Yangyi entered the room, he restored his original appearance, that is, the changed appearance of the observer on the flying shuttle.


    "What do you mean?" Before Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, Chiang gave a cold hum and immediately pressed Ou Fangyu''s arrogance into his stomach. Just listen to old Jiang clapping the table and shouting: "it''s your honor to have me personally guide you! Yes? Don''t you want to?! Who has such good luck in Tianjian villa! If it wasn''t for your talent... "


    "Are you not happy when the teacher teaches you?" Xu Yangyi also looked at Ou Fangyu in amazement. Yin Zun gave us some advice. What a good opportunity it is, though this Yin Zun can''t see that it is the realm of respecting saints


    Ou Fangyu''s handsome face was almost over: "what he pointed out was Dan Dao... My spiritual knowledge only exceeded half of the same level..."


    Xu Yangyi is speechless.


    He thought that he might have awakened the spirit of his teacher by accident. During the time when he was out, he was bored and oufang Yumeng bumped into him. Well, don''t try to leave now.


    "Teacher." He coughed lightly and decided to let go of their bad relationship.


    Jiang looked him around and saw that there was nothing wrong with him, so he waved his hand: "just come back. I went to the Dan Hall myself to find out about this. What''s going on? "


    Xu Yangyi pretends to organize his thoughts. It''s not just a matter of refining the holy flame. The legend of the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao, the seven talismans, the avenue of striving for immortals, and the plumed serpent god is absolutely superior to Tianjian mountain villa. After a moment, I felt that nothing could be seen, so I told them clearly.


    The more he listened, the more dignified he was. After pondering for a long time, he said, "in other words, the holy flame of refining spirit probably has its own intelligence? And there are five demon kings guarding the door? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    Jiang thought for a long time and raised his chin to Ou Fangyu: "Si Daozi just went to detect it, although it''s not as deep as you went. But the spirit refining flame has existed in Tianjian villa for tens of thousands of years. Some special detection methods have found something. "


    Ou Fangyu pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "Ou arrived in January. In this month, I used the God eye array of zongmen to detect the whole shuiyunjian. First of all, the number of monsters on the periphery has soared. I''m afraid it has reached hundreds of millions, but it''s just a common monster. Yuanying level demons will surround Yunshui basin. It''s very similar to the precursor of the outbreak of animal tide. No wonder Anlin city is so nervous. "


    "Now, I''m afraid that''s not the case. This is all the troops that the five demon kings can mobilize. They are to protect the existence of the dragon''s shadow. Ou Mou suspects, this matter is afraid to have the old ancestor''s instruction


    Ancestors.


    It was the second time that Xu Yangyi heard the word.


    "Indeed, it doesn''t nod, shuiyunjian... No, no demon king in tengleize or even Kunlun dares to mobilize such a huge army. How many demon kings are there in tengleize? This time there were five. The number of calls is huge, occupying one fifth of all the monsters in tengleize! " Mr. Jiang opened his mouth thoughtfully, tapping his slender fingers on the table. For a long time, he frowned and said, "Anlin city is going to be in chaos."


    Without waiting for them to speak, Chiang waved his hand: "your realm is still not reached. You haven''t been on the chain of the Seven Realms, and you can''t reach the true core of monks, so you don''t know something about it. "


    "Teacher... Have you ever been on the chain of Seven Realms?" Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    "Of course... Wait! What''s the matter with your expression! And what does that word mean! The world of mortals! You come out! Someone''s itching! "


    Boom boom! Red dust with a strange cry is extremely excited to hit three times in a row. A few seconds later, looking at Xu Yangyi covering his waist, Ou Fangyu swallows his saliva and moves away one meter quietly.


    It''s cruel


    "There are things you can think about, but the right to speak is always in the hands of the powerful. Do you understand? " Old Jiang smashed once, feeling physically and mentally comfortable, took up his tea cup and said with a smile.


    "I see...""... villain... You''re really thinking! The world of mortals! Go


    "Woof


    Behind the door, cat 82 and forgetting dust carefully look at all this, for fear of being involved in the disaster.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi sighed, patted his robe, stood up, and his hair was not disordered, his clothes were not disordered, and his face was not disordered.


    Ou Fangyu admires it. It''s the experience of being abused


    Old Jiang gave a dry cough. I don''t know why... He was suddenly refreshed... He was about to speak when his eyes lit up: "your accomplishments..."


    The figure suddenly disappeared. The next second, Mr. Jiang stood in front of him and pressed his hand on his chest. A few seconds later, his eyes opened, There was a flash of consternation.


    "Your cultivation... Has a trace of reverence! Have you practiced in your field? And quite right? "


    Before going out, Xu Yangyi was clearly the theoretical construction, but now he is so strict! Jiang could even see a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth in the other side''s meridians.


    It''s not something that can be achieved in one or two battles


    It must be a long-term battle, a little improvement in the field, or a life and death battle, suddenly wake up.


    However, Xu Yangyi did not mention it just now.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. He didn''t expect that Jiang''s eyes were so fierce that he inferred from his accomplishments that he still had something to hide this time.


    He looked at him with his eyes, and immediately laughed and said, "good thing, this is a good thing. By the way, where did I just say? "


    Xu Yangyi sighed softly.


    They didn''t mean to ask.


    "Say we don''t know?" Ou Fangyu is quick to see.


    "Yes." Old Jiang looked dignified, restrained his smile and said in a deep voice: "the relationship between friars and monsters is very complicated. Some have fought side by side, others have turned into enemies. In a word, such a large range of demons and beasts can''t hide the eyes of those high-ranking Taixu and powerful people. "


    "This is provocation." He affirmed: "and Anlin city is directly under the property of jiehaiwang, and it is a huge piece. He will never allow this kind of provocation, even for the sake of the so-called dragon aura, the demon clan has a reason. And the Terrans can''t tolerate half a step forward in their territory. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, pondered: "with provocation, we need to fight back. This is the two forces in the bright muscle, frighten each other. So... "


    Ou Fangyu took a deep breath: "there will be no less people coming this time. The level is definitely not low. "


    "It''s very likely that it''s the direct bodyguard of the king of Jiehai." Old Jiang grinned his teeth: "the other side has sent out five demon kings. The ancestors are eyeing after him. How can the king of Jiehai be weaker? This time... On the surface, there are four Daozi, the reincarnation saint in person, but on the back, there are Shen Yang, the first Pope of Taiyi, Shen Guolao, and the king of Jiehai, who are wrestling with their ancestors. "


    "There will never be less than five Yin zuns, or even more! It''s possible to be a saint! "


    He stood up and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. I don''t know when a wisp of dark cloud has covered the white clouds.


    "The trend is coming. It''s not easy for any ethnic group to survive in these seven realms. Without great wisdom and courage, I would have been dead in the grave. "


    Xu Yangyi is thoughtful. My heart is as anxious as the maggot of tarsal bone.


    He doesn''t care at all, and he can''t manage the power of fighting in the back, but... If he comes to this level, if he walks all over the land in Jindan, and Yuan Ying doesn''t see one, he will set off a huge wave.


    The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. It''s only the saint, the Taoist and he who still hope to get millet from the fire. But now it''s not only them that are involved. Can they really do it?


    "Damn it..." he scolded in his heart and asked Ou Fangyu, "Taoist friend, do you still refuse to respect the saint under the holy flame of refining spirit?"


    Ou Fangyu nodded: "it''s still the case, but... Now the seal is loose a lot. I don''t know why. Now... I''m afraid it can hold the entrance of pseudo saints. "


    "False saint?"


    "Borrow other people''s routines and apply them to your own field. Although promoted to Zunsheng, the strength is far inferior. This kind of person is called pseudo saint, and is not included in 5000 Zunsheng at all, but there are about 10000 or 20000 such people. " Old Jiang snorted coldly: "Song family... If there is any change in Tianjian villa, I must ask you to know the great master''s energy!"


    "If I can''t lift you... I will make you suffer for a hundred years!"


    Silence, Jiang is still old spicy, Jiang''s words point out the current situation, people are at a loss.


    "Up to now, you have two orders from the great master and the master, and so on.""When the two forces arrive, go to see them immediately. In any case, the flame cannot move. We don''t take anything else from Tianjian villa. Sidaozi, you immediately contact the people around you who are trusted by the sect. At least those who are above the middle stage of Jindan. It''s better if you have Yuanying. Let them gather here at once. "


    He walked around the room impatiently: "just you two, if they really have evil intentions, they can shirk their responsibility if they kill you. But a large number of monks in Tianjian mountain villa come in and work for them for free. They don''t want anything else but to protect the holy flame of refining spirit. No matter how hot they are, they don''t dare to start. "


    Xu Yangyi was sure that Mr. Jiang had indeed been on the chain of the seven realms.


    In a short period of time, I thought so thoroughly that I even thought clearly about the situation inside. If I had not experienced this situation countless times, I would never have understood it so clearly.


    But... It''s really adding insult to injury.


    His alliance of Su Xingyao is for time and for information. Mr. Jiang''s words are tantamount to blocking their chance to take the lead. He couldn''t get into shuiyunjian before Jiang.


    Because he can''t say it.


    Say you want to go first for a secret treasure? Regardless of the special mission of zongmen?


    Jiang is always a native monk of Tianjian mountain villa. This kind of behavior is tantamount to betraying the clan. What do you think of Wanzhong Shengjun? What do you think of the tens of thousands of monks?


    If you''re alone, it''s alien. If you''re alien, you''ll be rejected. He also wants to live in Tianjian villa. If he wants to raise the flag and shout to help himself fight for the world after hundreds of years, he must not open this mouth

 Chapter 1052

    The only good news is that the boundary of the holy flame has not been expanded, and the real saint still can''t enter.


    Among the countless bad news, the only fire left.


    What should I do?


    "Go first." Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chiang waved to Ou Fangyu to go ahead. Up to now, they have to take the lead.


    Ou Fangyu nodded and left. There were only two people left in the room.


    "Go ahead." After a long time, old Jiang tapped his fingers on the table: "what else did you encounter this time?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he half knelt on the ground and said sincerely: "I have found a very useful secret treasure in my field. But... "


    He didn''t finish, and none of them were stupid. Although Mr. Jiang didn''t seem reliable at ordinary times, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have enough intelligence.


    Sure enough, Mr. Jiang just pondered for a moment, then said: "you are worried that once you go in and are found, you will never have this chance again?"


    "You want to go in early?"


    Xu Yangyi was silent.


    In some cases, it''s better to be frank than to be secretive, especially... The current situation has forced him to a dead end. The road of striving for immortals is backward step by step. Other people have strength and influence. Some important people want money and money. If they can''t grasp the time and opportunity, let alone the road of striving for immortals, they can''t even enter the world of great struggle.


    Only if we strive to be the first in everything, can we strive for the best.


    "But have you ever thought that refining the holy flame is the foundation of the sect. If you don''t go in, the cultivation strength of the four Daozi is far inferior to you. What will he do if he is eaten by the black?"


    "Once you see the holy flame of spirit refining, what will the two forces on Taixu armor do without considering Tianjian villa?"


    "It''s only you who can live in a town like this, because you''re in a different position. They may dare to kill a four Daozi, but they are absolutely not willing to kill a first order Daozi, especially the disciples of the great master. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded sincerely on the surface, but sighed deeply in his heart.


    This is the difference in position.


    Chiang was dedicated to the clan. He was looking for the road of striving for immortality. His starting point was completely different.


    "But..." as Jiang''s old saying turned, his eyes lit up quietly.


    "You can hire mercenaries and go in with the two forces." Holding the teacup, Mr. Jiang said quietly, "I don''t care what you do in it, but you have to finish the special task of Tianjian villa. I don''t care about anything else!"


    Silent sigh, although not perfect, but better than nothing.


    At least... There is a power of its own.


    He had the idea of hiring mercenaries for a long time, but he couldn''t do it without Chiang''s words. There are so many people in the clan. As the first one to hire a mercenary regiment, what''s the matter?


    On behalf of not believing in the sect, on behalf of ulterior motives, on behalf of estrangement, on behalf of becoming "heresy" in the eyes of the public


    Any heresy will not be accepted by the large group of friars. Let alone zongmen.


    He didn''t continue to fight, he could give in here, he knew that this was the biggest limit of the other side.


    "Thank you for understanding." He nodded, bowed and walked to his room.


    In the hall, old Jiang youyou whisked his tea cup, and for a long time he said faintly: "this boy... Still has no sense of belonging to the clan."


    "There''s no way." The voice of the world of mortals floated slowly: "he is not a native of the seven realms. The sense of belonging of the flying friar is only his own plane. Who is not like this for so many years? He can tell you six or seven stories in this case, and he has already made you a teacher. "


    "Hey..." Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "what I want is not just to be a teacher."


    "If it wasn''t Tianjian villa, how could I be today? I, the disciple of Jiang''s life, should not only be master Dan Dao, but also have a sense of belonging to the clan. "


    This time, the world of mortals did not agree.


    After a long time, he said with a smile: "human heart is not a plaything, let it be. He respects you as a teacher. If you have such a good disciple, why not be satisfied? "


    "Contentment is happiness."


    Back to his room, Xu Yangyi immediately saw the cat and forget dust, glanced at their breath, nodded with satisfaction.


    After telling them about it, forgetting Chen immediately declared that he was willing to go. Cat Ba Er pretended to be dead, but Xu Yangyi''s sweet words made his ears stand up. In the end, he agreed.


    Wang Quan Road, nine really nine difficult door a few dead people in the storage ring of the spirit jade, spirit elixir are given to these people. He doesn''t need these things at all. With the deepening of Dan Dao, he will become a mobile Treasury sooner or later. Dan Yao has Jiang Lao''s, and these yuan baby level Dan Yao are of no importance to him.If outsiders know that a monk in Yuanying''s later period despises Yuanying''s elixir, it''s probably a bite. I''ll kill you! We are still good friends if local tyrants don''t pretend to force us!


    After finishing everything, he finally settled his heart and shut himself in the room to meditate.


    He didn''t practice. Two months of practice is too short for the ten-year closure, and nothing can be improved. It''s better to calm down and think about how to make yourself stronger in the past two months.


    Up to now, he can''t change his ways. He can only enter the secret world with the two major departments, and no plan will work any more. What he is fighting for is the asymmetry of information and being flexible.


    If you want to take advantage of the tiger''s mouth, your strength must go up to a higher level. Any Taoist priest or saint, especially the genius of Taixu himself, is not easy to provoke.


    Now, it''s not enough.


    "In such a short time, if you want to be strong, you have to start from the side door." He soon cleared his way of thinking, and murmured: "dansha, talisman, magic weapon, this is the most important, magic weapon can slow down, dansha. I only heard master say that he once refined it in the earth period, and this master should have it there. Then, what I have to prepare is the talisman. "


    "In addition..." he frowned, waved his hand, and several jade boxes appeared in front of him.


    "The Holy Spirit Dan given by the three elders can''t be used for sanctification." He took back a jade box. Look at the next one: "the land, sea and air voucher of animal control road... You can go any time, and you can''t increase my cultivation as soon as possible. For the time being. "


    "It''s... Master Yuanling''s... Cough... A pill of sexual ability... Seems to be ready to eat..."


    He felt embarrassed and coughed twice. Looking at the last jade box, he was also a little puzzled: "how can I save so little?"


    There''s nothing different about swallowing that golden pill with guilty conscience, but a warm current rushes into the abdomen and lasts for a long time.


    The golden spear will not fall! It''s said that good breeds and horses are mutated!


    Damn... Fake!


    I can''t help but make complaints about it. When things come to an end, there is still breath. Up to now, it''s beyond his control. Instead of sighing, it''s better to catch up and relax.


    "In the past, the collection was all on the earth, but now most of it has become scrap iron and can''t be sold. It''s a pity. " He regretfully put away the earth age''s storage ring, cheered up, opened the last jade box, and a piece of ancient wood appeared in it.


    A stream of vicissitudes of life, you ran sent out. His eyes also blazing a point, this thing is too wrong. It''s just a Book of war skills that Si Shao paid tribute to before he died.


    "Fish intestines master." Playing with this piece of wood, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "are you familiar with combat skills?"


    "Of course. You''re wondering why nobody mentioned it to you? Even Mr. Jiang doesn''t approve of your learning war skills? " The sound of fish intestines came: "he''s right."


    "The so-called combat skills are very similar to ordinary people''s martial arts. Just like an internal skill master, he also needs to have martial arts. This is a channel. It''s just like the master of the flower transplanting palace in Huaben. He has the highest internal skill of Mingyu Jue. Don''t you still need to use the flower transplanting to connect the jade, and ten thousand trees will fight with spring? "


    "Have you ever seen peerless double pride?"¡° Certainly, it''s well written. It''s much more interesting than our storybooks at that time. For example, Yulang Jiangfeng, he... "I prefer to invite the moon."¡° oh Do you like this type of woman? What about Shi Guanyin? "


    A minute later, the two men looked at each other in high spirits. Xu Yangyi dry cough: "cough, master, you continue."


    What do you mean I go on! Who raised the topic of peerless double pride! I just made a metaphor, OK!


    Fish gut glared at him and said awkwardly: "any combat skill can be cultivated very quickly, but the combat skill that human body can cultivate is limited."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Du meridian, Ren meridian and Chong Meridian" are called Eight Extraordinary Meridians, three yin meridians of hand, three jiao meridians of Shaoyang of hand, and gallbladder meridians of Shaoyang of foot. The martial arts are domineering, and the physical training is a lesson that must be done in the future. However, every combat skill carries a channel. What''s more, some advanced combat skills occupy three or four channels. Therefore, the combat capacity of the body is limited. "


    "Do you think the things given by Si Shao are complete? What''s wrong? Is it a remnant? The combat skills are not consummate, and they are also mixed. The advanced combat skills that occupy three or four meridians at one time are extremely rare. Si Shao can''t give you this. If you practice what he gave you, you will not have one combat skill. Your hand needs to be aimed at the tactics, right? Do you need legs? For physical training, elbows, fingers, knees and even feet are great killers. The lack of a combat skill has a great impact. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "can''t erase it?""No way." Fish intestines sighed: "if you can choose repeatedly, physical training is too difficult. The way of heaven has its number. Therefore, any influential physical training behind him should be extremely cautious in selecting his skills. Master Jiang won''t let you practice. It should be a top-notch combat skill that can only be practiced after you respect the sage. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds and asked, "how long does it take to cultivate combat skills?"


    "A month or two at the most. Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. You can''t understand the great influence of combat skills on physical training. Your tactic is to explode your own spiritual power directly. What do you do when you have combat skills? "


    The last few words, the voice of fish intestines suddenly raised, looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    The other party has taken the ancient wood and started to study it.


    "I still care about that now?" Xu Yangyi said faintly: "the desire talisman is right in front of us. The alliance between Su Xingyao and me is the most vulnerable and the weakest. You can choose the desire talisman and war skills."

 Chapter 1053

    Fish intestines want to talk and stop, a few seconds later, a long sigh.


    "Drinking poison to quench thirst... There is no way. Now... The city is under the pressure of black clouds. It''s only one point to be more sure. I won''t stop you... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He didn''t want to use the precious twelve meridians and Eight Extraordinary Meridians to accommodate the four shaos'' unknown combat skills? However, two months to become stronger, only this one can work.


    Knowing that it is poison, we can only drink it.


    As the spiritual consciousness poured into it, all of a sudden, golden lights appeared on it, and golden words appeared on it. Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and looked at this first contact of combat skills carefully.


    "Dragon slaughtering style..." a line of simple and vigorous words jumped into his mind. This set of tactics can be divided into three types, all of which are hand skills.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Fish intestines carefully check for him: "there are not many combat skills, because physical training is rare, you should be careful, once there is any problem, stop immediately."


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently and looked down carefully.


    The first name, let him eyebrow a pick.


    "Dragon fingers?"


    The name


    He''s seen it!


    A long time ago, when he set foot on the road of novice cultivation, there was this name in the explanation of the way of heaven!


    "How is it as like as two peas?" He was dumbfounded and continued to look down. But when he saw the second name and the third name, his eyes were heavy and his smile disappeared.


    Just now I just casually held it in my hand, but now I carefully hold it in my hand and read it word by word.


    "Dinglongzhuang, duanlongtai?"


    "As like as two peas,"


    The lines of words went into his brain, and he wondered again.


    This is a remnant


    Four little really not so kind. This ancient wood is about which acupoints, which meridians, and how to walk. But how to break out, how to move, but just in this damn place!


    These meridians have never been mentioned before. The reason why Tiandao Baijie was abandoned and why it was not used to build a foundation on the earth. It''s because they have no way to compare with the amplitude in the body, just like internal and external skills. The way of heaven is external skill, and only a little aura can be used. All the real top experts are internal.


    Powerful internal power, walking freely, and the spirit of a truth.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and carefully recalled the previous tactics. He drew a picture of the human body''s movement of Qi bit by bit.


    An hour goes by, another hour. After a few hours, he had two pictures of Xingqi in front of him. Yuchang finally saw what he was going to do, and said in amazement, "do you want to integrate two combat skills?"


    "There is no way to move Qi in the earth version of dragon slaying, and there is no way to explode in the seven worlds version. Why not?" Xu Yangyi looked at the two pictures of Xingqi in front of him with burning eyes, and pondered: "there are all kinds of explanations of the way of heaven. There are no names for the first twenty. The only thing I know is Avalokitesvara. However, it is not until the foundation is built, but it is one of my strongest killing moves up to now. "


    "I got this form from the tower of Babel, and Su Xingyao, the former Saint of Zhenwu, called it... Xianfa."


    "The way of heaven is the main brain, the solution really comes from the last World War..." fish intestines pondered: "you doubt is their true face?"


    "Otherwise, wuxiangguanyin can''t explain. The original style of the same set of combat skills is so much better than the later. Is that possible?" Xu Yangyi rubbed his blue chin and thought rapidly: "really complete, just like the one in my hand? Lingqi walks through twelve meridians, eight extra meridians? "


    "It''s just your guess." The fish''s intestines opened slowly, but the guess was well founded.


    Xu Yangyi smile: "guess not guess, ask to know."


    He took out a piece of white jade Fu, which was the contact information Su Xingyao gave him. After the input of spiritual power, a light curtain opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xingyao''s indifferent face appeared again.


    "Look at this." He threw the wood chips in the past, just a slight shake, across the light curtain was inhaled into the space where Su Xingyao was.


    Su Xingyao read only three seconds, immediately with a touch of surprise to say: "Zhenwu taishangtianshu? How could there be one left


    "What is this?"


    Su Xingyao was silent for a while, and the chip flew over: "I refuse to answer."


    "But as an ally, I can tell you. These things come from the same source as those clumsy tricks you used on earth. I know your doubts. Although you practice, it''s also your luck. ""If you find its original in the future, you can come to me and I will give you the corresponding reward. Remember, it''s the original. It was originally a book made of jade with gold rims. The immortal method, Zhenwu dragon slaying style, covers three modes of spiritual power amplitude: claw, palm and finger. Although it is not as good as Wuxiang Guanyin, the first of the top ten techniques, it can also be ranked in the top five techniques in the whole book of heaven. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "is wuxiangguanyin the strongest?"


    "It''s my Avalokitesvara." Su Xingyao indifferently replied: "not like you."


    With that, the light curtain disappeared. Su Xingyao doesn''t seem to want to continue to talk about this topic.


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, and he has firmly established this idea in his heart.


    He meditated with his knees crossed and his mind emptied. This time, the fish intestines did not retort again, but carefully observed the path of the Reiki in his body.


    Time passed day by day. For a whole week, Xu Yangyi didn''t leave the house.


    Mr. Jiang passed by by by chance, feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power inside, pinching his beard, and being a child to teach.


    A week, two weeks, a month... A month and a week later, Xu Yangyi''s room, issued bursts of hissing.


    It''s like a dragon singing.


    The illusory dragon shadows circled around him, and his hands burst out into golden light.


    In his mind, it seemed that all the spiritual power gathered in his hands. In the past, he used to rely on the absolute suppression of physical cultivation to blow out with all his strength and kill people indiscriminately. This time, he clearly felt that it was purposeful and condensed into a little burst.


    In the body, around the acupoints corresponding to the Dragon finger, a piece of spirit cloud suddenly shrouded. At the same time, several meridians began to tremble gently. There was a long established ban around, which was pounding and clattering.


    In a flash, a feeling of getting through with the world rushed to the mud ball palace. In all directions of the room, countless green and blue light spots appeared quietly, and fireflies were on the summer night.


    Today is the day of dragon killing!


    These light spots around his body, began to spin quickly, desperately toward his fingers. A mighty force, let this palace like Inn began to tremble gently.


    In his spiritual consciousness, fish intestines are also very nervous. His eyes are tightly fixed on the final spiritual power gathering. All the gathered spiritual power, like stars, are running towards his fingers. Faster and faster, faster and faster! A few seconds later, his hands were as white as jade, and the red traces seemed to be the meridians cast by dragon blood, from the palm to the whole arm.


    Boom... At the same time, the whole Inn began to hum like an earthquake. Countless dragon shadows hovered behind him, and the black dragon had no eyes, making him like a dragon butcher.


    "Well?" In the hall, Mr. Jiang put down his book and felt in amazement: "this spiritual power... Has a strong smell of wood, and also has a strong flesh and blood power? It''s like... Strengthening flesh and blood to the extreme and breaking out aura from a little bit? "


    "This is..." he took a deep breath: "combat skills!"


    "This villain!"


    In the heart a fury suddenly rises, at the same time gushes up infinite worry.


    How many times... How many times!


    You are not allowed to watch Sishao''s fighting skills! Even if the two major schools are coming soon, it''s not this kind of cultivation method!


    Are you afraid that you don''t have any fighting skills for him? Tianjian villa is famous for its physical training. It has at least ten combat skills! Even jiashangfa xiuzong gate is not necessarily rich in them! Lizi is so eager for quick success and instant benefit!


    "Idiot!" He severely scolded a, the body has already turned into a streamer to rush toward Xu Yangyi''s room.


    At the same time, innumerable people around the inn are looking here in consternation. What''s the matter?


    In the inn, Xu Yangyi''s face is red, and his aura has reached a peak! But for the first time, he couldn''t master it. The bloodstain on his hands became more and more intense. He felt that if he didn''t send it out again, he would probably burst.


    "Boy! What are you doing! " Just at this moment, a roar appeared at the door, and Mr. Jiang and the world of mortals appeared at the same time. Mr. Jiang looked at his disciples, waving his hand, and the door opened wide. It seemed that the prohibition was useless. He rushed up and wanted to stop Xu Yangyi''s practice.


    "Get out of the way!" At the same time, Xu Yangyi drank too much, and the spiritual power in his body had reached the peak. He could not see who was in front of him at all. As soon as he raised his hands, two lights burst out.


    The jiuxiao dragon''s singing is startling, and Jiang''s pupil suddenly widens. At this moment, he sees the sky high and the sea wide. In the sea sky line, countless Black Dragons dance wildly, and a fierce murderous atmosphere that makes him all panic breaks out in an all-round way!


    "How dare you kill your master?" Heart suddenly a loose, at the same time fire on the heart.What''s more, just looking at this kind of momentum, this combat skill is by no means ordinary! Four little willing to take out this kind of thing?


    What''s more, I''m in a hurry. I raise my hand. I don''t care about myself!


    "True lesson of Wanhua... Heaven and earth can be refined!" His hands suddenly raised, like tai chi, toward the middle. No matter how strong it is, it''s only the later period of Yuanying, but the middle period of yinzun. Today, let him know that he is not a teaser... No! It is not a saint with a false name!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. The people around the inn were so scared that they all exclaimed. At the same time, they felt the magical power of the inn!


    And this spiritual power, in the air into a flame, Zhu Rong, head three eyes, hands Tai Chi, dead toward the center of a pressure.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful shock wave sweeps tens of thousands of meters around, and Yin Zun''s power is huge. Even the city guards were dull. But at this moment, I heard an incredible "eh" sound, and then the whole Inn burst completely. An old shadow feet cut a gap of hundreds of meters on the ground, several inches deep, and was pushed out by countless black dragons in surprise.


    This is not only, but also bang into the opposite huge attic, suddenly, smoke filled, the figure of the old man was completely engulfed

 Chapter 1054

    Dull.


    Everyone around was stunned. Are these two Yin zuns doing it?


    No no no! This an Lin Cheng Yuan infant can''t see, how... How suddenly jump out two Yin zuns?


    "Bye, see you!" A law enforcement team stood beside him, suddenly half kneeling on the ground, yelling with great respect.


    Originally, when they were patrolling nearby and saw the traces of fighting, they still thought, who is so short-sighted? Today, they have a gray income.


    Fly over quickly to see, now only hate oneself fly too fast.


    But


    Silence.


    No one spoke.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes tremble in the destroyed inn. He has a very bad premonition.


    "Zun, Zun... You, you''re ok..." the law enforcement team leader got up tremblingly and was about to walk past when he heard an angry voice from the ruins: "where is the world of mortals?"


    "Woof The world of mortals immediately appeared in high spirits, looking at the corner of his mouth and looking at Xu Yangyi.


    Boy, you are finished. Let a Yin Zun lose face. Today I will punish him on behalf of heaven.


    "Hit me!! Smash it! Smash this villain! " The sound of Jiang''s gnashing teeth made the sky tremble. In full view of the public, a boy flew up and suddenly turned into a hundred meter red stove. The red light was shining, which showed that the other party was excited and smashed down like a hamster.


    "Boom!" At a distance, in the tallest building in the city, a middle-aged fat man, dressed in the official uniform of the great Xia Dynasty, had bulging eyes. Looking at this scene, he made a strange noise in his throat and immediately fainted.


    "Come on! Somebody! The deputy city master fainted! "¡° Come on! imperial physician! What about Taiyi! "


    The city tower was in a mess. Ten minutes later, the warm-up movement finally ended. Mr. Jiang came out of the ruins. Without looking at the crowd kneeling around him, he went to the dilapidated Inn with a cold hum.


    Xu Yangyi covered his chest and curled up on the ground in agony.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Jiang''s anger went down half at once. Is it because the world of mortals is too heavy? This son of a bitch, take revenge! Next time I can''t see it, it has four legs!


    "I don''t know... The meridians are not smooth... It''s so painful..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth.


    Jiang was startled and immediately took out a pill to swallow.


    At this moment, his spiritual sense quickly swept around Xu Yangyi.


    No problem


    This guy is pretending! To win sympathy! When learned this kind of operation!


    Anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, Jiang watched Xu Yangyi swallow pills, smile: "better?"


    "Better..." Xu Yangyi gasped.


    "That''s good." Mr. Jiang''s smile was more amiable: "Xiao Xu, are you nearly one meter nine?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded inexplicably, a sense of killing is too clear. Keep him on guard.


    "Good." With a smile, he touched the world of mortals, and his face changed: "how dare you pretend to be dead for me! Smash! Red dust, today you don''t smash him to 1.6 meters! Shorter than me! I don''t need you to alchemy all my life! "


    "Master... Listen to me..."


    His voice was drowned in the thumping sound of landing. This time, it took 20 minutes to stop the fierce dialogue between master and apprentice.


    "What combat skill did you practice just now?" With a wave of his hand, Chiang and his wife immediately went to the room where they had not been beaten. Then he said, "it''s very powerful. It can push me out 300 meters. This move is almost invincible among Yuanying. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t have the appearance of being disheartened at all. He was used to it and said, "teacher Rong, what Si Shao gave is not a complete combat skill. But fortunately, I was lucky enough to get the supplementary part of this combat skill, and I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    Mr. Jiang narrowed his eyes, thought about it carefully, and nodded: "if you calculate according to the unit of spirit, the finger just now is infinitely close to the lowest limit of reverence level."


    Ten million souls?


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is full of courage. The world is in war. The master of Xuanyuan sword is 9.99 million souls. He is not equal to the original opponent?


    no


    He clenched his fist in silence. I''m... Stronger!


    Swallowing talismans, matching fields, the dreamland of red line, the combination of three swords, the killer walking in the invisible night. If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. That''s his real strength.He is sure that if he returns to the world war now, one person will be able to destroy a Star Destroyer.


    Seeing the flash of excitement in his eyes, Chiang felt his heart again and carried away his whole body. After a long time, he nodded and said, "your spiritual power is very close to the perfection of Yuanying. After that, it''s the key step to the impact of veneration. Remember... All preparations must be made. The chance of Yang Sheng is only once


    "Yang Sheng''s physical barrier is far beyond your imagination. This step is to step into the middle three realms and completely remove the shackles of the human body. If you fail once, you will never have another chance."


    Just at this moment, the door was knocked. As old Jiang came in, a friar in the middle of Jindan was sweating. He didn''t dare to look into the room. When he came in, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "evening, evening, I''m the deacon of Anlin ancient house. Now, I''m the steward of qunxianlou. I''m here to see you..."


    "Qun Xian Lou?" Old Jiang frowned.


    "Master, this is where we live." Xu Yangyi carefully prompted, quietly left two steps, vigilantly looking at the world of mortals, said: "that is just where we smashed..."


    Hint: the other party is here to collect debts


    "Hey! How dare you say it As soon as Chiang patted the table, he didn''t lose his temper. Between waving his hand, a storage bag flew over: "I''m the great master of Dan League, Jiang Shengsheng. The pills in it are enough to compensate for the loss of your ancient family. Keep the change. "


    Great master! Danmeng!


    The monk''s eyes were almost straight. He was too excited to speak.


    "Why, do you still want to ask me if I want Lingyu?" He pointed to the door and said, "no! Never! Go away


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll get out of here! This is... "Just as he stepped back with excitement and fear, a voice came from the door:" Mr. Jiang is so angry. It''s not easy for Gu family to do business. There''s no need to scare them. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. With these words, there was a strong breath at the door, not under Chiang!


    "Plop..." the friar had already turned his eyes and fainted.


    Another Yin Zun!


    Different horizons. Zunsheng is only five thousand, which is extremely precious. If Xu Yang Yi wanders by himself, let alone Yin Zun, even Yuan Ying, who is distributed in such a vast seven kingdoms, is extremely difficult to see.


    With the rise of his position, his vision widened. With Mr. Jiang, he has seen nearly 20 saints. Looking at Quan''an Lincheng, he has not seen a Yuanying. The veneration he saw during this period of time, 70% of the monks could not see it all their lives.


    "See you..." "see you." As soon as his voice fell, Mr. Jiang gave a cold hum: "straighten up your waist for me! An old man with wonderful drugs, where do you need to see him! Yuanling, what brings you to Anlin? "


    Is he the round spirit Master? Dan Shi in Central Kunlun, as famous as Jiang? The same great master?


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t help looking at him more. Under the influence of Chiang, he thought he was a wretched man. Unexpectedly, he was a middle-aged Confucian with long beard and white skin. He was quite... Handsome?


    "What is Qiqiao drug? That''s what I need. " Master Yuanling stroked his beard with a smile and looked at Xu Yangyi: "it''s said that you have a disciple, that''s him?"


    "What? Red eyed Old Jiang slanted his eyes and said, "I won''t give you red eyes."


    "No, but why didn''t Xiaoyou wear the danmeng badge?" Master Yuanling suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "that''s right! I''m sure I can''t get into the exam, so I won''t take it, right? "


    "Hehe, say it again?" Old Jiang said coldly.


    "It''s just a joke." Master Yuanling restrained his smile, and three small bottles flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands: "when we meet for the first time, let''s keep it."


    Xu Yangyi was about to receive the storage ring when he suddenly remembered something and took a look quietly.


    Sure enough!


    "Spring night Hibiscus pill... Hehuan blissful pill... Dragon chanting and Phoenix attaching pill..."


    Round spirit of the deep smile: "three Dan under the stomach, no you put unfair men and women."


    That''s obscene! That''s obscene! Great... Great!


    Xu Yangyi''s face is calm, and he is included in the storage ring.


    "Anything else? It''s all right. Get out of here. " Mr. Jiang is not a guest.


    Master yuan Ling''s smile was restrained, his temperament suddenly changed, and he suddenly changed from a man who sold sex on the street to a saint who was superior. A flash of gold in his hand, a golden similar to the imperial edict, appeared in his hands.


    "Follow up." After him, the golden light flew into the sky, the auspicious clouds circled, and the imperial edict slowly unfolded: "the imperial edict of the king of the sea, from now on, close the shuiyunjian.""From now on, the city of Anlin will be closed. All the monks and mortals in Anlin will not go out without the king''s instructions. No entry. "


    "A thousand miles around Anlin city is designated as a temporary war zone. Gu Chaofeng, the deputy leader of Anlin City, is in charge temporarily. All unfavorable factors outside shuiyunjian will be cleared in one month. Prepare for the camp of the Jiuzhen Tongtian army and the Jiunan Yangming army that arrived in January. "


    "From now on, shuiyunjian has entered a state of alert at the upper level of A. the threat level of a is higher than that of A. the concentration level of spirit power is higher than that of A. Within three days after receiving the edict, Hua Xiangrong, a disciple of Wang Zhen''s biography and the saint of Jiuzhen jiunanmen, will come to shuiyunjian in advance to take the seal of the sea and block the whole tengleize. All Yuanying and above, see the seal as me. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. At this moment, his mind was clear.


    Here comes


    Finally... The two armies have finally arrived! And a hand on the blockade of the entire Teng Lei Ze, Anlin city is not allowed to enter and out, this... Is to fight with the other side of the rhythm!


    How can you deal with yourself in the crevice and Su Xingyao who is alone

 Chapter 1055

    "The announcement is over." The round spirit Master closed the order, and the countless golden light and auspicious clouds immediately disappeared behind him.


    "Old friend, the trend is down. Take care." He twisted his beard: "without your opponent, I am lonely and tight."


    "Hypocrisy." Mr. Jiang snorted, but still asked, "what happened?"


    Master Yuanling took a look at Xu Yangyi, and Mr. Jiang said, "he is my disciple, but it doesn''t matter."


    Master Yuanling nodded and said, "this is a matter that we should have known only when we respected saints. Since you don''t mind, I won''t dispute your face. "


    He pondered for a few seconds and said in a deep voice: "three days ago, ten thousand demon Valley started in tengleize center."


    Jiang Lao Leng Leng: "Lao Zu Zong?"


    Master yuan nodded solemnly: "the target is Anlin city. There are more than 500 million monsters gathered around Anlin City, and they are still increasing. The five demon kings gather near Anlin city. I''m afraid... The tide of animals is just around the corner. "


    Old Jiang looked at Xu Yangyi quietly: "this time... What is the army dispatched by your Highness the king of the sea?"


    "An army of 800000 monks." Master Yuanling said here with a deep sigh of relief: "200000 gold elixirs, 600000 for foundation construction, and 500 yuan for baby. Six Yin zuns. "


    "800000 troops..." in the spirit, the fish intestine took a deep breath, sighed with a touch of helplessness.


    Xu Yangyi''s face was calm and his heart sank suddenly.


    This is the general trend.


    It will not take a yuan baby, reverence for saints, or even ordinary Taixu as the real trend of transfer.


    "Is the king of Jiehai sure to fight against his ancestors?" Mr. Jiang stubbornly pinched his beard, his face muscles trembled, and his voice was hoarse: "once he and I fight each other, Anlin city will be completely destroyed, and thousands of kilometers around will be barren. And... It''s said that the power of the ancestor is stronger than that of the five kings and two empresses... "


    Master yuan Ling smiles: "the ruins of Kunlun do not need a second five kings and two empresses."


    Xu Yangyi restrained himself, listened carefully and cheered secretly.


    How can others snore beside the couch?


    "Moreover, there are 100000 followers of taiyizong and 200000 allied forces of the great Xia Dynasty, which have been set up from Longque City, the capital of the great Xia Dynasty. With a total of 1.1 million monks, Anlin city should be safe." The round spirit continued: "we, the three saints, as the squadron, sit in Anlin before the saints come. This Oracle is only issued to Zunsheng and Mr. Jiang. Be careful, this war is imminent. There''s no guarantee that you''ll be able to walk away. "


    Old Jiang nodded: "it''s ok? Go away. "


    Master yuan Ling smiles and turns into streamer.


    Mr. Jiang didn''t talk about it with Xu Yangyi. The room was quiet. And there''s a lot of people out there.


    "Why?"¡° Animal tide? It''s impossible! There has been no animal tide in a thousand years! "¡° Five demon kings? Ban Teng Lei Ze? Are you kidding? "¡° Daoyou... Look at your head! Look at the gate


    Xu Yangyi is in a state of great confusion. He is so calm that he arches his hand and flies away as a streamer.


    Mr. Jiang said nothing.


    Black clouds press the city. This big game has already moved. The three Taixu sitting on the top don''t care about other people''s life or death. They hold their hands and look at the overall situation of one side.


    But in which oneself, can go to what position in this chess?


    In the eye, the whole city of Anlin is in chaos. He looked at the gate of the city in silence, where countless people had gathered. He was afraid to lift off, but there were countless people below.


    "Why?"¡° Can''t go out just now? "¡° I''m just doing business! Our Huang family is just a small chamber of Commerce. Please give us a good example! "¡° Beast tide is coming, five demon kings... God, who is willing to let a way, I am willing to give ten thousand spirit jade! "


    The noise was so loud, however, they were faced with a torrent of silent steel.


    Rows of shield walls are connected by talismans, forming a silver tide. Behind is a hundred meter high tower. Behind the shield wall, a long gun, which is as dense as a forest, sticks out, with the smell of iron blood, pointing at the surging crowd in front. What''s more terrible is that on the city wall, there are countless city guards standing all over the city wall. All of them open their bow shaped magic weapons. The Silver Arrows reflect the light of the hot sun, and they are chilly.


    In the center of the city tower, an old woman in a red gold phoenix robe stands with a dozen white gold elixirs standing with swords on her side. Like a sword full of human blood. However, even if her coercion has covered an area of 10000 meters, it can not contain the panic of the city gate."There is no amnesty for those who cross the boundary." The old woman''s cold voice resounded through the audience clearly: "anyone."


    With her order, countless bows and bowstrings on the city tower tensed and rattled.


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and looked around. The whole city of Anlin was covered in a blue shield. The four empty shadows, green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu, rose to the sky. What is most striking is that hundreds or thousands of circulars are unknown in all directions.


    "The animal tide is about to break out. Five demon kings come to shuiyunjian. Shuiyunjian has become a monster hell, and there are more than 500 million potential monsters. Anlin city is in danger. Today, the king of Jiehai, taiyizong and the great Xia Dynasty jointly sent troops to arrive in January. Nine true nine difficult door four Daozi, too a reincarnation Saint led the army. I hope that all the friars and mortals will guard the city together with the Lord of our city in one month, so as to guard against evil spirits. "


    Chaos... Chaos... These signs of chaos rushed into his heart, as if countless hands disturbed his mood. Even he felt very uneasy, a feeling like a grain of grass on his back, which made every nerve of him tense.


    Who would have thought that under the general situation, two small moths desperately flapping their wings.


    He sat quietly on the roof of an attic, surrounded by people like him, most of them in the golden elixir period, but there were also a few yuan baby breath.


    Everyone can see that it''s not a joke. A big war is about to start. Even the hidden yuan baby can no longer sit down.


    Strong wind, blowing his clothes flying, mood like the air leaves, swaying with the wind.


    He even smelled the bloody smell of rust in the air, and the depression of war.


    "Damn..." he gritted his teeth and turned his eyes to the horizon. Anlin city covers a huge area. At the end of the sky, he could see a loft towering into the clouds.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    But at the moment, a huge military flying boat has been lined up there in a 10000 meter long and wide formation, encircling the whole city hall. Several flags were flying in the wind. Ancient family, Chen family, Li family... All the famous surnames in Anlin city are engraved on them, making a sound of hunting.


    On the ground, countless law enforcement teams and city guards rushed into the chaotic flow of people, and people were terrified.


    A majestic spirit roars in the air, and Skynet looks at the crowd below coldly.


    The spirit power comes from a young man with red hair and golden eyes. The spirit power on his body is not the same as that of the old woman in the city tower.


    So he sat quietly in empty space, in tens of thousands of flying boats, no one around dared to get close.


    Another saint!


    At the moment of the Oracle''s arrival, Anlin city had been completely taken over.


    After taking a deep breath, he went back to his room. Forgetting dust and cat 82 came over immediately: "what''s the matter?"


    "The animal tide is about to break out, and an old monster in tengleize center is still thinking. In the great Xia Dynasty, taiyizong and Jiuzhen and jiunanmen joined hands to make thousands of miles nearby a battlefield. " He said, grinding his teeth.


    "There is no doubt that the sea king of Jiuzhen and Jiunan has arrived. I''m afraid it''s too soon to hear from Shen Guolao... Go out and see the Lord''s mansion. The whole army is ready for war. Here... It''s going to be hell on earth. "


    Strength


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. The desire for strength is surging in my heart.


    If you are also too empty, at the moment, if you want to get the desire talisman, you can directly go in and negotiate with your ancestors. Which can be like now, under the general situation this millstone is powerless.


    "We must enter the three realms as soon as possible! You must be promoted to Yangsheng as soon as possible


    "Then we..." cat 82 seemed hesitant, but in fact he asked happily.


    It''s great not to take risks.


    "What''s the hurry!" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath several times before he settled down and said with a sneer, "don''t worry... I will never let go of this time. Su Xingyao even if it is the other half, did not start or two. It''s the key to reality. Before the end, talk about giving up. "


    "Go out first, I want to be quiet."


    They nodded and left.


    In the room, he sat silently with his eyes closed. The noise around him was like the tide rolling past his ears. He didn''t hear it.


    Strong from let oneself calm down, fish intestines light voice way: "you are upset."


    "Can I help you?" Red line asked timidly.


    Xu Yangyi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This is the general trend. For example, the tsunami is formed by countless drops of sea water, but once it is formed, as a drop of sea water, it can no longer change its roaring trend."Don''t worry. Everything has two sides. Now it seems to be taken over, but... As our weakest party, the more chaotic we are, the more opportunities we have. " Fish intestines.


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi finally couldn''t bear it. He hammered his fist to the floor and gritted his teeth: "once started, Shuiyun basin is the core of monsters. We can''t cross hundreds of millions of monsters to enter!"


    He took a few deep breaths and recalled his line bit by bit in his mind.


    What can quietly change the situation?


    The noise in his ears, from violent to continuous, from continuous to decline, filled the whole Anlin city with a sense of panic. He sat down like an old monk and turned a blind eye to it.


    From sunrise to sunset, from sunset to sunrise. He crossed his knees in the room, a full day later, sighed: "manpower sometimes poor."


    In the face of this huge wave, even if he is the holder of talisman, there is nothing he can do. Let alone him, master Hanxue and master Mianfeng, there is no way to think about it

 Chapter 1056

    He opened the light curtain of contact with Su Xingyao and saw his dignified expression. Su Xingyao frowned imperceptibly.


    Tell each other what happened in Anlin City, and then silence. For a long time, Su Xingyao said slowly: "I didn''t expect that it would cause such a big shock."


    "I have to go. My field can go directly to the bottom, but that''s all. I''ve tried, and there''s an extremely powerful force that makes it impossible for me to change space in it. " She pondered a little and said, "maybe you can change your mind."


    "During this period, I have been influenced by the desire talisman. Let''s put aside the surface and look at the essence. This time, it''s just the desire of the two forces."


    "Ancestors hope to get more land. The king of Jiehai will never give in. As the spirit of all things, the pride of human beings will never give in to monsters. Once he let him go, he would point out. So, you don''t want to solve the root cause. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully. These words dispelled the haze in his heart, but they were not enough to see the sunshine after the clouds.


    "This is their desire, but... Once there is a desire over this desire, human beings will unconditionally choose a stronger desire. This is the natural profit tendency of animals, derived from desire, which is called instinct. It''s inevitable. "


    Xu Yang Yi rubbed his chin and pondered: "do you mean... We want to create a kind of desire to surpass the two Taixu fights and the battle between the human race and the demon race?"


    It sounds impossible, but now, that''s the possibility of the impossible.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    Su Xingyao shook her head: "I just say the essence of this matter, and this is the source of the power of the desire talisman itself, so I can be so clear. As for how to do it, it''s your business. After all, it''s not that I can''t get in. "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi gave a bitter smile. He surpassed the desire of the two Taixu to fight for power. I''m afraid he had nothing else to do but become an immortal.


    At this moment, he was stunned, and then suddenly stood up.


    By the way


    by the way!!


    This is it!!


    In my mind, a door was opened, and finally a ray of brilliance came into the dark clouds!


    What is the essence of the practice?


    Immortality, power, reality... All of these are OK, but these are just goals. Their way of expression is the enhancement of realm!


    At present, the highest state we know is not to walk alone, but to rise day by day!


    As soon as there is a clue to the rising of the sun in front of us, no matter our ancestors or the king of Jiehai, I''m afraid they will stop fighting and shake hands to make peace.


    They can kill all living beings for their own desires, and they can also turn a fight into a battle for an illusory possibility.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Su Xingyao was stunned, but she was so clever that she reflected it after a few seconds of pondering, almost coincidentally with Xu Yangyi, she said: "master Tianjian!"


    That''s right... Grandmaster Tianjian, a mystery of the Seven Realms, the last friar Feixian of the Seven Realms, if... We find its remains here?


    War, I''m afraid, will be fought, but it will soon change a way!


    "Now, the king of Jiehai won''t come. It''s the Taoist priest and the saint. They can''t tell Taixu immediately. If it''s fake, they can''t afford it! Only if they verify it in person will they report it! I''m afraid I don''t know the four words "veneration". I don''t know that it represents a broken immortal Road, but the five kings and two empresses must know! "


    "Similarly, as their true disciples, they may not know about it, but they will probably be informed that once they find any legacy of master Tianjian, they must check it immediately and report it immediately!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were blazing: "that is to say, this time, our opponent is only four Daozi, reincarnated saint."


    The goal is clear!


    "How can you be so sure?" Su Xingyao did not retort and asked indifferently.


    "Because it''s not Laoshan!" Xu Yangyi definitely replied: "not old sage, the peak of the seven worlds. Even if he had been stabbing Tianjian villa for thousands of years, he would have eaten Tianjian villa if he hadn''t worried about the descendants of Feixian and his reputation and status."


    "No, the old sage is like this. Maybe the five kings and two empresses didn''t understand it before, but how can they not find it for thousands of years? Don''t you want to go further in their position? How many secrets are hidden in this name? I''ll bet that the topic of master Tianjian is definitely the most eternal topic in Taixu circle! "He gave Su Xingyao a brilliant smile: "as you said, it''s desire. The overwhelming desire. It''s inevitable. Because it''s instinctive. "


    Su Xingyao''s eyes flickered gently: "suppose that Si Daozi, the reincarnated saint, would certainly go to investigate the news, and probably personally. As long as... You enter their team, you can walk into the water cloud cave with me? "


    "But how do you get in?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles more insidiously: "did you forget? At the beginning, the white tiger made a transmission array in the channel excavated by taiyizong? "


    Su Xingyao was silent for a moment. When she raised her eyes, they were all shining!


    The road is open.


    How can the spokesmen of the two Taixu forces not enter the urn?


    But... It''s frightening to think of it.


    In the gap of several Taixu games, the two yuan babies seek Taixu by themselves! And... Very likely to succeed!


    Once Taixu finds out that they will die!


    "We need to clean up the scene at last." Su Xingyao light way: "reincarnation saint to me, I will let her regret to come to this world."


    "I''m not welcome to those four ways." Xu Yangyi also sneered.


    Break away from the trend!


    In the invisible identity transformation, these two drops of water have the hope to rush out from the tsunami and join a torrent completely different from the tsunami.


    Although it is still dangerous here and will still face one of the heirs of the two Taixu, but... It is not as good as the general trend and can only drift with the tide.


    Once under the big tree, the separated space, a master of swallowing talisman, Zhenwu dragon style physical training. A space God is the owner, and can connect with desire talisman slightly


    They have the hope of taking millet from the fire!


    But... In the end, except for them, everyone has to die here.


    "It''s too early to say that now... Let me think about it again. When the four Daozi and the saints arrive, how can I convince them that there is indeed a legacy of the Heavenly Sword patriarch down here." Xu Yangyi squinted.


    "Everyone else is dead, just you. You can say whatever you want. I just want to remind you one last thing... "Su Xingyao took a deep look at him:" your plan is related to our success or failure. As long as there is a little omission, it will bring Taixu''s thunder and anger. To plan Taixu in your own realm is to seek death. "


    "At that time, there must be several saints to identify you. If you go wrong, the scene will be divided."


    "Take care of yourself."


    With these words, the light curtain slowly disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes. Sometimes, it only takes one base point to pry the earth.


    "Little guy..." fish intestines sighed in his mind: "your courage is really boundless..."


    "Taixu... What is Taixu? That''s the top of a field that can destroy a plane. You''re a Yuanying, the peak of the four realms. How dare you make such an idea... It''s really... Killing the nine nationalities can''t describe the madness of this plan. "


    He took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. But there is no denying that this plan is feasible! And... Very tempting!


    "Let me think about it again." Xu Yangyi is sitting in the room, holding his chin in both hands, with blood in his eyes. This is caused by the great excitement and the desire for adventure.


    "To do this, I have to see Daozi in person. My position is far from him..."


    "But he will see you." Fish intestines sink a voice way: "the first troops inquire, transmit the location of the method array, these only you know.". Even if you don''t see him, he will certainly come to you. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, Bodhisattva, never forget to fully start, complete this crazy plan. There must be no mistake. Every expression and every sentence must be just right. It has the meaning that it must exist.


    2¡¢ More than 1.1 million.


    In the layers of black clouds, this ray of dawn has been held in their hands. Although it is weak, walking along it, maybe... Maybe... There is hope to see the sun behind.


    Time passed quickly, these days he has not been out of the room, nine true nine difficult door of the saint will arrive in a few days. A month later, under the leadership of sidaozi and reincarnated saints, the army of millions of monks will be in Lin''an City. His time... Is running out.


    In every situation, we should imagine what the other party might say and how we should deal with it. We should all have countermeasures. As for all the loopholes in the team''s exploration last time, he only feels that there is too little time.On the fourth day after the coming of the oracle.


    Yin.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t go out for three days, so he declined to be disturbed. The handwriting in the space was dense and then erased. He didn''t know how many times he denied the plan these days.


    At this moment, a piece of golden light through the ban shot down, at the same time, boiling around for several days of noise, suddenly dust settled.


    He seemed to feel something, a wave of his hand, some scribbled appearance again handsome. "Forget the dust," he said in a soft voice


    "Yes." Forgetting dust has been guarding the door these days. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he can''t let others disturb the master. This is his mission. Even Ou Fangyu was stopped several times.


    "Is there... A storm coming?" Xu Yangyi stood up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the light was dazzling.


    "Storm?" Forget dust surprised to see the sunshine outside: "no ah."


    Xu Yangyi calmly went to the window. The window opened without wind. As soon as it was opened, a sea tide of Lingli rushed in like a strong wind.


    The black hair is flying and the ribbons are dancing wildly. On the gloomy sky outside, a golden door is slowly opening. Originally gloomy weather, at this moment into white clouds and blue sky, as if the sky are afraid of this door in general.


    "It''s really a storm..." he stood on the window lattice and sighed.


    As promised


    Nine true nine difficult door saint, huaxiangrong, with the world sea seal in person

 Chapter 1057

    Carved with countless patterns. It''s hundreds of meters in size. It''s like the door of a God. As the gap in the door finally opens, a white light spreads all over the sky.


    It is soft and clear. At the same time, countless rich auras and auspicious clouds float out and fill the sky. Pieces of extremely pleasant fairy music are playing. With xianle, those auras and auspicious clouds turn into innumerable spirit beasts around the gate.


    Anlin city was silent for a few seconds, and then the sound of a crowd burst forth.


    "The XuanZhen gate of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate!"¡° Look... Behind that is XuanZhen cave of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate. This time... It''s really going to be real! "¡° XuanZhen peak has appeared. What a battle this time¡° Here, it''s going to change... "" are you really ready to fight with your ancestors... I shouldn''t have come to Anlin city! "


    Countless complicated moods and words mixed together, but they still couldn''t stop the opening of the golden gate of the void. With the two huge doors fully unfolded, a golden road shot out of the door, and two lines of friars in black, stepping on the green lotus, flew out of the void.


    Goshawk hanging in the air, a word long snake array, golden light shining, sea and sky.


    Brush brush brush, a shadow of void stand, negative sword and stand, and then Qi Qi half kneel on the ground, toward the Golden Gate in a neat shout: "welcome saint!"


    In the golden light, a 50 meter long guard of honor slowly opened. A hundred outstanding nuns of foundation building walk around, treading on green lotus, canopy, Yingluo, Jasper tree, evergreen flower... If the stars shine, and among the stars, a famous moon hangs high. Noble and incomparable, lotus grows step by step.


    "Plop..." I don''t know who it was. I was so scared by this shocking scene that I knelt on the ground. Then, countless low level friars all knelt down on the ground. In an instant, I saw the cry of the saint, which was earth shaking. Combined with the scene of fairyland in the air, it only makes people feel cold on their backs.


    "This is the ostentation of the class forces in the first class..." Xu Yangyi didn''t know when he had already sat on the roof and licked his lips: "what a big hand."


    Come on


    Let the prelude to this storm be more violent


    Anyway... We all have no way to go back, and no one is willing to go back.


    Hua Xiangrong''s whole body is in a golden light. He can''t see the lineup clearly at all. He can only see a Yingying jade hand lift up and take out a golden scroll, which is engraved with the picture of Golden Dragon and auspicious clouds. At the moment he just took it out, a magnificent force that has never been felt before fills the whole sky.


    It''s tolerance, it''s awe.


    All the people are ants.


    This is the king of the world, the real master of the world.


    "See you!" At this moment, the whole Anlin city is left with only one voice, earth shaking.


    "I have your word." Hua Xiangrong''s voice is as melodious as a piece of music. With a slight release of his hand, the red line on the scroll flies away and into the air: "shuiyunjian, tengleize, will be banned from now on. If there are still those who stay in it, each one will have his own destiny. "


    As soon as the voice had set, the scroll had been fully unfolded. In an instant, all the black clouds in the sky were dyed into a piece of light gold, like another round of sun, bursting out with infinite brilliance. A spirit power that makes people tremble instantly permeates the whole city of Anlin.


    Over the whole city of Anlin, the spiritual power is twisted wildly. All the glazed tiles on the roofs are clattering, the wind is howling, and the infinite golden aura makes up a giant giant hand!


    I don''t know its size, I don''t know its breadth. I can see that it is within the hand of the king of the sea, across the Milky way, inside Chen Yu, and master the universe. The next second, the golden storm, has rushed through Anlin City, straight to shuiyunjian and go!


    "This is Jiehai seal?" Xu Yangyi took a cold breath and looked at the endless square palm in the sky with some obsession: "this is not a seal... It''s his palm, a mark."


    "Palm to, imprint to, touch, all imprint his imprint..."


    Some shocking sounds of fish intestines also sounded from the spiritual consciousness: "extremely poor heaven and man..."


    "More than that..." Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the hand that had gone away: "he... Relied on the hand of this extremely poor heaven and man, thousands of miles apart, Seal Teng Lei Ze


    How domineering, how confident!


    The city is dead and silent. Everyone''s eyes, as long as they can see, look to the horizon. It has become a golden ocean. It''s a terrible gesture. Once again, it reminds everyone who asked them to stay here and who gave the oracle.


    No matter how strong the rebellious mentality is, it will be completely wiped out by this palm.


    At the moment when Juzhang contacted shuiyunjian, a roar burst out from the deep place of tengleize!


    It''s not human beings... It''s not even any recorded monster. With this roar, the sky moves thousands of miles, and the invincible golden giant palm suddenly collapses!God, it''s changed.


    All the clouds in the sky are flying in all directions from the roaring center at an incredible speed. The whole sea of trees in shuiyunjian, the towering ancient trees hundreds of meters high, are leaning back from the center to the outside with this terrible roar! Even countless trees were blown off instantly! Thousands of kilometers of tree crown, like small sand, flying everywhere!


    This is the shock wave of... Sound waves!


    "Si..." all the people who saw this scene in Anlin city took a breath at the same time. Countless green leaf storms even formed a green river!


    Endless golden aura permeates the air, and there is no fluctuation of aura. Xu Yangyi took a long breath and jumped off the roof.


    The saint has arrived, and the seal of the sea has given him a great shock. As for the effect of the other side, he doesn''t want to care. He just knows more clearly what kind of existence he is planning!


    "No?" Fish intestines have some regrets.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and looked deeply at the saint in the sky: "the more I look, the more clearly I know that the palm can shake my confidence. Just now, I even thought about giving up for a moment. I''m really tired of planning such a monster. "


    "And then?" Fish intestines asked with a smile.


    "No, then." Xu Yangyi''s eyes became hot again and walked towards the house with a smile: "then, I was thinking about how to make this game more perfect, so that there was no future trouble. It''s just the right time. "


    "There is a month left. Let me... Give this four Taoist a big gift."


    Right now!


    Hum... A slight vibration suddenly rang through the whole city of Anlin. Just now, the stunned audience woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? "¡° What''s going on? "


    On the tower, the old woman suddenly raised her head and looked at the air in disbelief.


    The young friar frowned and looked up into the air and murmured, "so it is..."


    In the hall, Mr. Jiang''s eyes twinkled, and immediately raised his head. After three seconds of stupefaction, he smashed the white jade table with a hard slap.


    "The old liar!! Damn it


    At the moment of the collapse of the giant palm, it turned into all kinds of talismans. These talismans were like a golden butterfly flying in the air. Just in a flash, they spread from the shuiyunjian thousands of miles away to the whole Anlin city! With Anlin city as the center, a golden world has been formed!


    In the golden world, there seems to be the rotation of eight trigrams and the take-off of four elephants. They tried their best to combine and twist. In only ten minutes, a super array with a full radius of ten thousand li covered the vast land with Anlin city as its eye.


    Xu Yangyi, who is about to enter the room, suddenly turns back and stares at the talisman all over the sky.


    His accomplishments in talismans are not low. He can see that many of these talismans are transmission talismans!


    "Super long distance... Super large scale transmission array?"


    At that moment, he understood the king''s idea.


    speed is the soldier ''s asset!


    Even the oracle to Zunsheng has a false message... That is, when the saint brought the seal of Jiehai, that is, when the two great void masters arrived!


    seize every minute and second!


    The other side even planned to attack first before the monster had gathered!


    "Shit!" At last he could not help scolding.


    It''s impossible to guess Taixu''s idea, but he hasn''t given this gift to sidaozi. The king of Jiehai has given him a big surprise in advance!


    The real purpose of Jiehai seal is to set up this super array! In other words, he doesn''t have a month at all!


    His time... Is just the last hours!


    The roar of the wind did not wait for everyone to think more. A magnificent aura came to the whole Anlin city.


    Not one person, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, boundless.


    The great spiritual power gathered by millions of monks!


    "Brush..." a few minutes later, the sky suddenly flashed, a silver light fell on the array.


    It is like a horn, and then, with the XuanZhen gate of huaxiangrong as the center, the endless silver light, like mercury pouring down to the ground, like the river of stars, falls madly from the air.


    Shua la... Endless silver lines pull out a huge rain screen between heaven and earth, and countless pieces land on this chessboard. In the silver light, the shadows are looming, forming black tides and white waves.


    The whole city of Anlin, after five minutes of silence, was in an uproar!"Super teleportation array!"¡° Super transmission array covering thousands of miles! So, are these two empty armies coming? "¡° So fast? It''s going to be so fast! "¡° Have the monsters been assembled? "¡° It''s too fast... Jiehaiyin is actually a talisman to form an array... This move is really incredible! "¡° Gong shenzaohua... Is this the beginning of the war? "


    The whole city of Anlin is boiling, and the golden Dharma array is making waves. All the people who are blowing are almost unstable.


    In the room, Mr. Jiang took back his shocked eyes and took a long breath: "Ou Fangyu."


    At the moment, Ou Fangyu, who was also in the same room, did not answer. He was also stunned by the sudden change.


    Too empty mind, deep as the sea, like the cloud dragon claw, no way to guess.


    "Sidaozi!"


    He woke up with a loud drink. There was no joke on ou Fangyu''s face. He immediately knelt down and said: "only by the second elder''s command!"

 Chapter 1058

    "Have our men arrived yet?"


    "No..." Ou Fangyu said.


    "Good... Good! What a quick way! The soldiers are very fast, and the thunder is too fast to cover his ears... "Old man Jiang grabbed the window lattice hard, and the wind blew his white hair. He didn''t realize it. For a long time, he said:" four Daozi... This time, I''m afraid only you and Daozi will go down, and they may die... But... Please... "


    He turned around and looked at Ou Fangyu deeply: "in any case, we should protect Daozi."


    "After the event, I will protect your whole family! And protect your blood relatives as my own disciples! "


    Ou Fangyu looked at the old man in front of him, his face muscles were trembling.


    This is... Let oneself in the last resort, sacrifice oneself to also want to protect Xu Yangyi to come out!


    He understood that he knew that he was not as good as the other party in terms of qualification and strength, but this unspeakable thing was punctured face to face, which made him blush.


    "Remember what you said!" Grinding his teeth hard, he took a deep look at Jiang and turned into streamer.


    No one thought that the king of Jiehai was so deep-seated that he had made a fake to the holy edict. The hundred thousand Grand Masters who were expected to arrive in a month''s time were in the sky of the city. He... Had to hurry up all the time to prepare.


    Anlin City, a sudden rise of noise, a dead silence, everyone is looking at this may never see a scene.


    The stars are falling like rain, and the endless silver beams pull out figures on the array. For a full hour, the array suspended in the sky finally stops. Instead, there are millions of soldiers on it!


    Countless hundreds of meters high puppets, with several meters of brilliance in their eyes. There are dozens of meters high magic weapons of mass destruction, which are imprisoned by countless talismans. Among them, there are many monks who can''t see the end.


    Long sword in hand, facing the shuiyunjian layer upon layer of evil wind standing proud. That vast and orderly sea of people, that piece of almost turned into the essence of the murderous, frightening to all people can not say a word.


    Still here


    Xu Yangyi painfully closed his eyes, jump out of the whole trend of a step, has not yet completely planned, yin and Yang wrong, now he has no time.


    On?


    Or not?


    At this moment, my heart was in a state of confusion.


    The bleak bugle of "Wuwu" resounded through the sky, and millions of people were like javelins, standing in the sky of the city, neat and uniform, and the air of iron blood spread all over the sky. Countless shadows cover the sun and moon. At the same time when the horn sounded, the whole void was shocked, and countless talismans were transformed into eight Grand gates.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is obscure and unclear. He purses his lips gently. No matter how unwilling he is, he stares at the magnificent scene in the air.


    The more we are now, the more we need to see clearly the strength of our opponents.


    "Dongzhen gate, Fusheng gate, xuenan gate, Chenming gate... Opened eight gates at a time?" In the dark crowd, the voice of shock was heard all the time. "Nine true nine difficult door, one case of eighteen door, plus the XuanZhen door of the saint before... Opened half at one time!"¡° My God... Is this a fight to the death with Teng Lei Ze? "¡° This is... This is Zunsheng driving here? "


    The friars below were already half kneeling on the ground in front of the overwhelming army.


    "Kara..." a slight voice came, and six of the doors were opened gently. At the same time, the noise was silent, and the needle could be heard between heaven and earth.


    Kaka, with the sound of the sound of the door, six powerful spiritual powers are slowly sent out from the six gates. One of the gates suddenly burst out a huge flame, forming a red flame dragon, roaring between heaven and earth. Waiting for the fire dragon to go out, an old man in red clothes threw away the dust, stepped on the void, and said slowly: "under the door of nine truths and nine difficulties, master of Dongzhen peak."


    Countless shock, worship, surprise eyes focus on the air, do not know how many foundation, Jindan, Yuanying are excited to blush.


    From the silent silence, to the rising waves, to the final chaos of the discussion resounding through the space, and finally Qi Qi into a neat cry: "see you!"


    The whole city is one.


    This is the momentum that the real five thousand saints should have.


    Xu Yangyi''s face turned blue.


    Yin Zun


    Yin Zun!


    And... This is just one of them


    The next second, there is a roar. A huge animal with a full length of 1000 meters, like a unicorn, has six eyes and eight hooves. Every time it moves, countless lotus flowers are born in the void to support its walk.


    The giant beast is very big, but a woman in red with no bun on her back is very small. But when she appears, the cry of Anlin city is louder than before!"Blood is hard to master!" Old Jiang sighed: "it''s said that the most powerful of the eighteen peaks of Jiuzhen and jiunanmen, I heard that yinzunda is perfect. I''ve tried to impact Taixu. "


    "Your honor, the king of the sea... This time, I''m so bold."


    As the whole city knelt down to meet the venerable one by one, the gates opened one after another, and the shadows that were enough to make the heaven and earth turn pale appeared in the air, surpassing millions of heroes, facing shuiyunjian.


    An old man in black robe flies out into countless crows, and then condenses in the black cloud. The Dharma is myriad, and there is nothing mysterious.


    The owner of Fusheng peak, ranked sixth in the 18 peaks of Jiuzhen and Jiunan. In the middle of Yin Zun period.


    A young man, no wonder, but he stepped out of the door at the same time, the city sword buzzing, even fish intestines are shaking twice.


    The ultimate sword repair!


    Jianxin peak master, 18 peaks ranked fifth, Yin Zun mid-term.


    Six gates open together, six Yin Zun, the great pressure has made the whole city unable to lift their heads.


    This is the undisputed strength of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate, the first major gate in Kunlun.


    At this moment, let peace for too long, peace to just take the king of the world as a name of most people, re think of the king of the world legend of Kunlun.


    He was killed from the world of great struggle and took the place of the five kings and two. After sitting for a thousand years, no one could shake him.


    "Just give me another month!" Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and looked at the six figures in the air: "slow step, slow step!"


    "Do I just give up my desire talisman?"


    "A swallow talisman, I can challenge God, if I get the desire talisman again... Three hundred years later, I raise my arms and cry, what''s the fear of the world of great struggle!"


    Fish intestines listen to these repressive words, sighed: "the world can not be satisfactory, non war crime."


    At this moment, there were two loud noises in the sky again.


    Finally, the two central gates slowly opened.


    There is no ostentation, there is no magic power, but, these two people can appear after the six saints, itself is a kind of ostentation, silent ostentation, the embodiment of status.


    Gold and silver are shining out of the huge door. Compared with the small door, no one dares to despise it.


    The black robe is shining with six Golden dragons. He has a purple gold crown on his head, a white jade belt on his waist, gold and silver eyes, red hair and natural vision.


    "Approaching the realm of Yin Zun." Fish intestines definitely said: "the strength is extremely strong, I feel from him at least three pieces of no less than my Lingbao."


    There are four ways of nine truths and nine difficulties.


    At the same time, the right door also opened, a fiery figure moved lotus step, stepping into the entrance. In an instant, an extreme force of flesh and blood, with countless fluctuations of spiritual power, was introduced into people''s hearts.


    It''s not physical training, it''s illegal. It''s weird.


    Taiyizong, reincarnation saint.


    Xu Yangyi has a faint feeling that the threat of this saint is still above the Tao.


    Two people''s appearance, have no any vision, only vision... Afraid is six big Yin Zun deeply nodded to them.


    Eight people standing, two people in the middle, this has already said everything.


    "From now on, Anlin city will be taken over by Jiuzhen jiunanmen, and benzhenjun will be in charge of all affairs." Four Dao son''s eyes looked at a city Lord Mansion: "don''t know City Lord can have an opinion?"


    "As you are told." Immediately, a loud reply came from the Lord''s mansion.


    "Good." Four Daozi lightly swept a circle of scene: "where is the real person of benlei?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, the other party actually a up in front of the city to call his name?


    "Tianjian mountain villa, the disciple of Wuxiang, benlei immortal." He didn''t know when he had a gray file in his hand, which was exactly the register of Xu Yangyi''s two words: "can''t you hear me?"


    What a high momentum!


    What a strong Sheng Wei.


    There are only two ways to call names in front of the whole city. One is to perform meritorious deeds, and the other is to be educated. Xu Yangyi just looked at it and knew what the other party was going to do.


    punish someone as a warning to others!


    Any person in power must have the means. Sidaozi unified the army as Yuanying, and he must set up a tree in the south gate. But he never thought that the other party would choose him.


    "The bastard!" Fish intestines can''t help scolding in their spiritual sense. They are too cruel. They call Xu Yangyi''s name in front of all the people in the city and ask why all the people in the group are dead and only he is alive. If you can''t answer, you must cut the flag.Even Mr. Jiang could not keep him in such a big situation. With emotion and reason, anlincheng has hundreds of millions of people, but they can''t say no!


    "Dare not answer? Or would you rather not answer? " Four Daozi coldly scanned the whole scene, suddenly raised his voice: "is there a ghost in my heart? All the 12 people exploration team were killed! Only you survived! If you don''t make it clear today, no one can protect you! "


    In a word, it will block the way of Mr. Jiang.


    The general situation is in hand. It''s just a chicken to chop. No matter how the chicken pours, he has to die if he wants to.


    "Answer me!"


    The sound is like thunder, blowing over the whole city of Anlin. In the room, Mr. Jiang''s face turned red. He stood up several times and was pressed by the red dust several times.


    "What are you doing?"¡° Are you out of you mind? This kind of posture clearly shows that four masters want to build up power! Your disciples are the best! To join the vanguard team, the only way to come back alive is unknown! What a cruel means... I finally understand why they are waiting for the four Daozi to win the victory when they know that the vanguard team is dead! "


    "Can''t the disciples of Laofu''s great master give him the same level of Yuanying Liwei?" Jiang Lao Qi suddenly stamped his feet, and the ground cracked layer upon layer.


    Shame


    Not only to Xu Yangyi, but also to him. Xu Yangyi also has an identity as a saint worshiping disciple! The best target of Liwei! Once Xu Yangyi can''t answer the question, immediately the four Taozi will show the whole city what is prohibition and what is Taixu power.


    His forehead was so angry that he suddenly stood up: "no, I..."


    "Sit down for me!" Red dust also angry: "this is nine true nine difficult door! The clan of the sea king! Kunlun super clan! You can''t count it with a! "


    "You think you can protect him?! impossible! When hundreds of millions of people call the roll, they have already told you that they will not miss this section! You used to insult yourself! "


    "What do we do now?"


    "I can only pray..." the red dust gritted his teeth and sighed: "pray... Your apprentice can bear the humiliation. Today''s humiliation will be paid back a hundred times in the future!"


    "The premise is that... In the future... in the future..."

 Chapter 1059

    The whole city of Anlin is dead.


    Everyone''s eyes are shifting, many people have whispered "who is this thunder?"¡° Never heard of it? He... Joined the vanguard army with Jiuzhen jiunanmen, and the others died? Only he came back alive? "¡° There must be something wrong with this man! "¡° Tut Tut, the net of heaven is wide and wide, but it''s careless. Now it has been pointed out in public by four Daozi that no matter what the problem is, as long as there is one, it is death. "


    Others disagree: "didn''t you hear that? That''s a saint''s disciple. "


    "So what? How many saints do you count for yourself? "¡° There are six saints in the sky, and they are all the top saints in the nine truths and nine difficulties. "¡° It''s so humiliating... I have to be insulted like this before I die. It''s better to end it on my own. "¡° What if other people are lucky? "¡° Ha ha ha... Can''t you see? Today, even if he is lucky, he can''t escape. Even if he is a saint, he can''t help it. "


    Xu Yangyi stood quietly at the door and took several deep breaths, but he couldn''t suppress his fury.


    The burning anger almost made his face red.


    When did you ever get such treatment?


    Never, not even dangerbal! But now he was punished by a monk of the same realm!


    He called his name in public and reprimanded him in front of hundreds of millions of people that "there is a ghost in his heart" and "he is doomed."


    Who do you think you are?


    "Hold it! Don''t be impatient Fish intestines are already shouting: "today''s trend, you can not break! I understand, I understand, your character is rather bent, but now is broken can not hurt each other a hair! If you don''t calm down now, you will die! And for nothing


    "Think of angel, who trusts you so much that she is still waiting for you in the tower of Babel! Do you have the heart? "


    "There are only a few monks on the earth. If you die, who will fight against the flag?"


    "Don''t you want to see the earth return to the fairyland? Don''t want to see the reality of the universe? Don''t you want to know why the two fairyland wars broke out suddenly in those years? "


    "Enough!" Xu Yangyi suddenly drank it in his mind and opened his eyes: "I understand."


    "I haven''t decided to give this gift to him yet." His smile has been cold up: "but, people do not hurt the tiger, tiger harmful people. This road of practice is really like walking on thin ice. "


    "You see."


    In the sky, sidaozi stood with his hands down. On the list, he was just a golden elixir. Friar Jindan, it''s better to kill the chicken and frighten the monkeys in the city. Jindan... Killing Zunsheng should not be distressed. Even if he is distressed, unless he reaches danzun and starts to attack Dansheng, his position is really nothing to worry about.


    Even if we are worried about today''s situation, we still need the other party to knock down their teeth and swallow blood.


    "Cower, hide." He gave a sneer, like a bell: "check."


    "Search the whole city of Anlin, and find out the man."


    "Benzhenjun suspected that he was in collusion with the demon clan and had an affair with his ancestors. There is no amnesty for those who cooperate with the enemy. Otherwise, it''s just a golden elixir. How can it survive with the participation of the eight guardians? Is that the only one? "


    "Now, if he says white is white and black is black, he can only believe three points even if he tells the truth. It''s a ghost in my heart that I haven''t appeared for such a long time. " His eyes were like electricity, and he glanced at the whole city: "God''s eyes are like electricity. Even if you are as scared as a cicada now, benzhenjun can find out the right way for you to sacrifice the spirits of the eight guardians. "


    "It''s the guardian army!"¡° Eight guardians joined and all of them were destroyed. There must be something wrong with this boy! "¡° This kind of person must have cooperated with the demon clan and should not stay in the world! "¡° Maybe it''s demon repair! Hum! There''s nothing wrong with demon repair in other places. Have you ever seen a demon repair in Anlin City dare to show up? "


    All of a sudden, the tide of discussion surged up.


    "I don''t want to be a disciple of the venerable. I was caught in the black pot without saying a word at any time!" At this moment, there was a thunderclap and a roar, and the red dust didn''t stop him. Mr. Jiang had already taken off.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that a venerable Saint would stand out for a golden elixir. Si Daozi was stunned, but he arched his hand in all manner of etiquette: "it seems that you don''t want to see the venerable face to face. As for whether or not, please come out and make it clear in front of so many people. Benzhenjun just said a possibility. "


    "After all, you are too suspicious." The reincarnated saint, who had not spoken for a long time, also said faintly: "at that time, there was also the Master Wang of our secret affairs hall. There were four Yuanying and eight Jindan. The venerable disciple had the lowest accomplishments, but she came back alive. I''m really curious."


    Should my disciple be buried with those idiots for his low cultivation?!Jiang''s old beard was shaking, but even he couldn''t turn over the situation. He was about to speak when a weak voice came: "teacher, calm down..."


    People are coming.


    Si Daozi and the reincarnated saint''s eyes flashed, and the chicken was finally scared to the table.


    Sidaozi took a look at the person who came over, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. This chicken... Looks a little too weak. It looks bright and beautiful, but its face is pale. It seems that it has just recovered from a serious illness. He is upset when he looks at it.


    He also thought that the other party was a character who could struggle a little bit. Only in this way could he have a deterrent effect. Unexpectedly, Zunsheng accepted such a disciple.


    It seems that... This teacher is also very general.


    With a touch of contempt in his eyes, he swept over Mr. Jiang and said to Xu Yangyi, "come here."


    In front of hundreds of millions of people, in front of his great master, Jiang shouts his disciples around. He not only treats Xu Yangyi as a dead man, but also does not give him face!


    However, before the action, the sharp spirit power like six knives was fixed on him.


    He knew that no one would come even if he made a great master''s order now.


    This time, it''s not the same level as the ghost monk.


    "You... Make it clear." He gritted his teeth.


    As if he was seriously ill, Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, struggled with a cold sweat, almost dragged his body to the sky, barely gave a salute, panting.


    In this process, the eyes from all directions below were engraved on him. The killing intention in his heart was boiling to the extreme, and his fingernails were all cut in the palm of his hand, so he could bear it.


    Now that you''re on stage, you have to do the whole thing.


    "Go ahead." The four Taoist masters are like kings standing high above. They stand with their hands down. They are full of gold and light. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes takes a look at Xu Yangyi: "what have you met and how can you survive? If there is a lie, you will not be spared."


    Xu Yangyi opened his lips several times, but he coughed as soon as he opened his mouth. The short cough time seemed to slow down in his mind, and he recalled his response word by word.


    Change the world... Right now!


    In front of hundreds of millions of people, in front of the general situation that sidaozi thought he could never go against!


    It is not known who will win.


    "He said An indifferent voice came from Daozi''s side. The voice was very weak, but it pierced his heart: "four Daozi asked you, didn''t you hear me?"


    "How dare you be so rude in front of Jiuzhen jiunanmen?" Another venerable also said calmly: "this alone, you are not worthy to be a monk. I don''t know the superiority or inferiority, I don''t know how to advance or retreat, so I should be in the world. "


    After coughing for five seconds, Xu Yangyi said with a low voice: "that day... I was forced into this team, and then..."


    Here we go


    His beating heart suddenly calmed down. He even carefully arranged the speed of speaking. Maybe the power on earth is not as strong as the Seven Realms, but there are some things, But it is not owned by the seven realms.


    Like... Psychology.


    What he says now is slow, not thinking, but foreshadowing.


    Bedding... Is to wait for a while, step by step under a good hook, please enter the urn.


    He is waiting for a speed up node.


    It''s also where the plot changes for the first time.


    The plot he created. Now, only by relying on their own quick wit, can we avoid this disaster and make great changes.


    If you have too much courage, you have to be both wise and brave. Even if he was forced to die today, he would like to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    His speed was slow and his narration was so clear that everyone could hear him clearly. Ring by ring, when he heard the shadow bat group all over the sky, four Daozi''s eyes and reincarnation Saint handed over. The other side hesitated, nodded and shook again.


    He looked at the other saints again, and one of them whispered: "if what he said is true, it''s a little strange."


    "There must be something strange about the ancestors going out." Si Daozi said with a smile: "I just want to know that I can''t make it with this knife."


    "Don''t worry." XuanZhen peak master slowly said: "can''t fall down, I help you fall down."


    Xu Yangyi can''t pretend that he is afraid. Now that he is seriously injured, it''s his limit. He has excellent organization and eloquence. When he said thirteen footsteps and mirage, he obviously felt that sidaozi''s spiritual consciousness fluctuated.


    The hair on his back has stood up. Here is the first turning point!It doesn''t matter what the eyes around him are. Once he can succeed, he won''t let Si Daozi die easily. He and Su Xingyao two drops of sea water, will really jump out of this trend, the situation will slant towards them.


    They... Will be the only two yuan baby players on the three Taixu board.


    "This mirage... Is very strange..." he seems to have some scruples about Jiang Lao, looked at each other one eye, Si Daozi looked along his eyes, calm way: "you just say. Now, it''s up to me to decide if you''re telling the truth, not anyone else. "


    Mr. Jiang grinded his teeth and said nothing.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    As a master, he was classified as someone else! In front of hundreds of millions of people, face is lost!


    "It... Shows... A snake head monk." Xu Yangyi lowered his head, and no one could see a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    The bedding is over, the speed is up!


    The unknown counterattack, the big hand of turning the situation around, planted the seeds of doubt for the first time

 Chapter 1060

    Jiang''s eyes suddenly raised. Looking at Xu Yangyi in surprise, such a change immediately attracted the eyes of sidaozi and reincarnated saint.


    "Friar snake head?" They looked at each other again as if they had no waves. There was no fool. The next second, they contacted Mr. Jiang''s eyes, and they immediately remembered something.


    "Tianjian villa!" The two men''s psychic consciousness came out at the same time, saying these four words at the same time.


    Tianjian villa... Grandmaster of Tianjian? Feixian''s last generation?


    It''s obvious that the other party doesn''t know about Mr. Jiang''s reaction. So... Is this what the boy has been hiding?


    Smart people always think too much. In an instant, they immediately think of their ancestors.


    Why did the ancestors change?


    be very active physically after a forced quiet?


    They don''t think it''s possible. In Taixu''s battlefield, no matter whether there are too many casualties or not, they have all been on the chain of seven worlds. They all know that Taixu''s battle has no real victory or defeat. Why did the ancestors do their best to surround Anlin city?


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t go on, as if he was worried about the presence of Mr. Jiang. Instead, he said, "through this mirage..."


    "Wait a minute." The reincarnated virgin who had never opened her mouth finally spoke and interrupted Xu Yangyi''s words for the first time: "make it clear."


    Nobody knows that Xu Yangyi''s blood is almost boiling at the moment.


    Some things, psychologically speaking, are never as good as what others ask.


    I''m in this situation. Once I say it, will others believe it?


    Do people think he wants to make it up?


    This is the worst policy.


    Only by half covering up, half covering up, letting the other party ask, letting the other party be preconceived, and arousing the other party''s curiosity, can the other party think it is true.


    And this "think" and "really" are related to the final result of this war.


    Step by step accumulation, a little acceleration, finally, let them think that this is the founder of Tianjian, but they did not say anything.


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    "Say it Sidaozi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "are you still hiding something?"


    Cough, cough! Xu Yangyi suddenly coughed again. He coughed so fiercely that he even coughed up a cold sweat and finally let the running heartstrings ease. He deliberately avoided sidaozi''s eyes: "actually... I didn''t see clearly. Fuzzy is a snake demon... "


    "Snake demon?" The virgin stepped forward and looked deeply into his eyes: "really?"


    Xu Yangyi once again avoided her eyes and immediately nodded.


    The small micro expression fell into the eyes of the two people who were staring at him. It was so striking that doubts began to rise in their hearts. Everyone felt that he had a problem


    He''s hiding something.


    "It turned out to be a big fish..." sidaozi rubbed his hand gently behind him: "no wonder he didn''t dare to come out..."


    The scene was quiet and everyone thought to himself. Xu Yangyi didn''t feel relaxed at all. Now, the seeds of suspicion have been buried, but there are still two and three turns behind him! As long as you hear a little mistake, you can''t escape even if you open the swallowing talisman today.


    "Go on." For a long time, Si Daozi said nothing.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and went on.


    A few minutes later, he talked about the passage. All the people in the cave didn''t survive the strange sect order. He paused.


    He had a feeling that the fish had seen the bait, but they were wandering by the hook, not sure whether to bite.


    "Then... I''ll give you another acceleration!"


    He pursed his mouth, forced the boiling blood, hissed: "but... They seem to have dug something else..."


    "What is it?" Si Daozi asked immediately.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a long time before he said slowly: "bones..."


    "Several bones, as if... Had been dug into a tomb."


    Without opening his mouth, the eyes of Si Daozi and the reincarnated Saint all flashed, judging the truth of this sentence.


    In the silent psychological game, sidaozi finally spoke slowly in his spiritual consciousness: "you elders, is what this man... Said true?"


    He was already a little uneasy in his heart. If this is true, Xu Yangyi''s position will be completely changed. The reason why they all died in the battle was not because they saw the demon king, but because they saw something more terrible than the demon king!


    For example, the father of TianjianHe didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about the situation that he had set up such a big platform, but he had to do it himself.


    "There''s no change in heart rate and pulse. There should be no doubt. If it''s fake, this person is too tolerant. I don''t think Jindan can do that. " Xuanzhenfeng said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Why listen to his nonsense? Just kill him. Naturally, I have a way to make him plead guilty and commit suicide."


    Sidaozi hesitated for a moment, but shook his head deeply.


    No, the master once secretly ordered all Taozi. Once all traces of the founder of Tianjian appear and are confirmed, they must be reported truthfully without delay. This is a top secret order of all Taoist saints.


    Guess again!


    Xu Yangyi guessed that the mystery of the flying immortal of the founder of Tianjian was a big secret of Taixu circle. He must tell everyone to pay attention to it. It''s true.


    The psychological secret war, the balance of the winner and loser, finally began to tilt a bit.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He had quietly opened the swallowing talisman. Originally, he thought he could control his heart and pulse, but he really opened his mouth in front of hundreds of millions of people and faced the two great forces of Taixu, and then he understood the pressure. That silent pressure can''t keep anyone calm at all. If it wasn''t for the swallowing talisman''s excessive sound of heart beat and pulse, everyone could hear his heart beat like a drum now.


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for the crucial second acceleration. The first time, if the story is still a seed, the second time, it is a seed germination. The other party completely doubts it. By the third time, it will really grow into a giant tree.


    He has done the best he can do, but it''s hard to know what the other party thinks. He can''t control it at all.


    In the dead silence, I don''t know how long it took for Si Daozi to say: "what kind of bones?"


    Bite!


    Xu Yangyi sighed in his heart. If the other party didn''t ask, he was ready to rush out of here. However, the other party finally asked.


    He didn''t lie.


    There are indeed corpses. Everyone in taiyizong died there. How come there are no corpses?


    The pinnacle of falsehood is nine truths and one falsehood. In fact, it can''t be regarded as falsehood any more. It''s a little hidden and misleading, but it''s enough to change everyone''s impression!


    He shook his head: "I was... Too nervous to look carefully."


    "Go on." Si Daozi said without expression.


    Xu Yang Yi cleared his throat and went on talking about the sudden change of scene. Everyone was hanged.


    "Then... I see the five demon kings."


    Here, he pauses. Just said: "after, younger generation fainted in the past, wake up, don''t know why, already arrived outside the city."


    It''s over.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and his whole body was full of spirit power. Once there was any problem, he immediately tried his best to escape.


    This ending is for the real beginning.


    What should be done has been done, the rest is only to see each other''s reflection, between life and death, just wait for each other''s words.


    Si Daozi also closed his eyes, and the reincarnated saint was silent.


    They were full of doubts at the moment. Also full of hesitation and embarrassment.


    It''s not stupid to be able to get to the point where they are. The change of ancestors - Tianjian grandmaster - Beast tide - tomb, this line seems to be hidden, but it is clear in the eyes of their two insiders.


    They are smart.


    A wise man is apt to think more. People''s imagination is infinite. Xu Yangyi''s desire to say and stop leaving blank has brought them too much space to expand their imagination.


    "How?" The reincarnation Saint whispered in her mind, "this man... Has not finished. The most important thing is not to mention a word! "


    "I know..." sidaozi gritted his teeth and wanted to kill Xu Yangyi: "but once he finished... Do you think we can kill him? And that''s what we can do! "


    "Like me, you are not in the first sequence. This time you can be here, and the cost will be no less than me... The opportunity of this action is not easy. Once we can''t build power here, we even have to do it ourselves. This silent slap almost sweeps away our prestige! Can you stand it? "


    The reincarnation Saint gnawed her teeth: "if you can''t stand it, you have to. Don''t forget, what did our master tell us? There are so many people at the scene, and there are six saints. Can you shut them up? Well, if you can, I''ll kill him for you first without saying a wordSi Daozi was in a state of confusion.


    If what this man says is true, then he must not be killed. What is the stage he is pulling out now?


    Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect that the founder of Tianjian suddenly jumped out here!


    Did he do it on purpose?


    This idea in mind a turn, immediately give up.


    Even they don''t know the truth, how can this person know!


    Unable to decide... His face, the teacher''s advice, was put on the balance at the same time. He already regretted why he chose to use this person to build power!


    If you can''t get up and down now, what can you do!


    "Pa pa pa..." at this moment, a burst of applause in the void, XuanZhen peak master finally couldn''t help it. In his heart, he was also anxious. What kind of things need to be made so complicated?


    Six of us will support you. Don''t mention a golden elixir. Even Yuan Ying will be killed if he is killed. He was tired of indecision and foresight.


    It''s time to end.


    "The animal tide is about to break out, you just came here, just joined the vanguard, just you came back, it''s really a coincidence..." he said faintly: "clever words, sweet words, do you think there is no proof of death?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes, as if looking at each other in consternation.


    The XuanZhen peak master glanced at him without any emotion, and sighed in his heart.


    It''s not your fault.


    It''s that you happen to meet.


    In the afterlife, cast a good baby.


    Since Si Daozi is the first and the second, I will force him to come down with this knife

 Chapter 1061

    "Junior..." "shut up." Just opened his mouth, XuanZhen Fengzhu said indifferently: "Zunsheng opened his mouth, how can you speak?"


    "I''ll ask you a question." His hand a move, a bead fly in the air, as if the eyeball, inside a ball of blue and blue floating unceasingly.


    Yin Zun looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and said: "you, are you demon Xiu?"


    "What do you have to do with your ancestors?"


    Below the crowd Leng Leng, and then from the discussion, until the noise.


    "Is it really demon repair?"¡° It''s, it''s not possible! Anlin city is no place for demons to cultivate their bodies! How did he get in! "¡° At this time... It''s still demon repair, and all the people who went out with him died! There must be something wrong with him! "


    Jiang''s old teeth were creaking.


    His heart is to blame!


    As soon as you open your mouth, you can draw the animal tide that people care about most, as if it was all from the other side this time!


    In this kind of fear, panic heart occupy most of the low-end friars, Xu Yangyi is the vent of each other.


    This sentence is really a must kill!


    Xu Yangyi did not speak.


    His head seemed to droop and his eyes looked at Si Daozi.


    Sudden changes, but... The time is not up! How much shock did his words cause to each other? He can''t be on the verge of success or failure. He has come to this stage. He is only one line away from the final goal. A word, an action, that''s all!


    Heart war is about endurance and inducement. Before the last sentence, you have to walk this road.


    Sidaozi didn''t speak, but his face muscles twitched.


    Kill?


    Why not?


    Knowing that the other party still had something to hide, he did not dare to ask, because it meant that there was only one end to the matter.


    Bow your head to admit your mistake and shake hands to make peace.


    This is not a slap on yourself!


    His heart was like a tangle of snakes.


    "This bead is called Guanshen eye. There is no escape for demon Xiu. The green color indicates that you are a wood demon. And this time the five demon kings gathered, there happened to be a wood demon king XuanZhen Fengzhu didn''t know this at all. A piece of great spiritual power had emerged outside his body. He bent his finger and said to Xu Yangyi, "do you know the sin?"


    "Younger generation... Innocent." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, and his hair stood up behind him. The heart almost stretched into a full bow string.


    Do it!


    What are you waiting for! Can''t I leave a trace of my performance in your heart?


    It''s impossible... I can see that you are absolutely moved! What are you waiting for?


    "Oh..." XuanZhen Feng master sneered: "God''s eyes are like electricity, the dark room is sorry."


    Dong!


    There is a dull sound between the heaven and the earth, only a few kilometers away. The power of Yin Zun''s finger is so huge that there are ripples in the void in front of the master of XuanZhen peak. A finger bullet cuts through the void and goes straight to Xu Yangyi''s heart!


    The strong wind blows Xu Yangyi''s skin. Under the invisible clothes, the swallowing talisman has condensed into a thin layer of invincible defense. The scream of death came, and his eyes never moved away from Si Daozi. It''s full of psychic power.


    If he really can''t shake the other party''s mind, then... After this blow, he must try his best to escape.


    But... When the blow didn''t fall on him, he pressed the dangerous cells in his body and stood still.


    "Boom!" Just when the finger bullet fell 100 meters in front of Xu Yangyi, suddenly a hundred feet of silver lotus burst out in the air, blooming layer upon layer, and unexpectedly Shengsheng blocked the blow!


    XuanZhen peak master Leng Leng, suddenly turned back, can''t believe to look at the side.


    The other five Yin zuns opened their mouths and looked at the figure in amazement.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and his heart returned to its original position. His palms were dripping with cold sweat.


    Here comes


    Finally!


    The other side didn''t hold back in the end! The advantage of unequal information is gradually fanned by his little butterfly, which finally creates the psychological shadow of the other party.


    He won the secret war.


    "Si Dao Zi..." XuanZhen Feng''s face was gloomy for several minutes: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    His attack was stopped by the other party! This is to give their own face?


    There are so many people below. In front of hundreds of millions of people, does he really think that the manager is the manager? You can take charge of everything? Take care of them!You''re kidding! When he followed the king of Jiehai to sweep the ruins of Kunlun, the four sons of Mao had not grown up yet!!


    Four road son gnash teeth ground looking at own hand, who all didn''t see the lower head of Xu Yang Yi mouth a touch of disaster after life of Sen ran smile.


    He wanted to cut off his hand, but he knew that he would do it again.


    The pain is, what''s next?


    "Commander, why don''t you explain it to me. I''ve decided to be a spy of the demon clan. You stop me with your backhand. What does that mean? " XuanZhen Fengzhu''s face was dark and unclear. Everyone could hear the faint anger in his words.


    Below you look at me, I look at you. No one knows what''s going on.


    When it comes to the end, how can such a big play happen?


    "Master..." four Daozi only felt that his teeth were almost broken. His voice became firm because of his anger and hatred: "he is not a demon clan."


    "You''re saying I''ve made a mistake!" XuanZhen peak master a big drink, anger straight to tianlinggai!


    Good... Very good! Really is the wing hard, oneself hall Yin Zun help you fall this knife, you backhand come to hit my face! Good, you four Daozi! I don''t think I can move you!?


    The angry voice made the space tremble. Si Daozi''s face turned pale, but he immediately bowed respectfully and said: "yes..."


    XuanZhen Feng''s eyes were looking at the sky quietly. He wanted to slap sidaozi into meat mud.


    For his own sake, in the end, it''s still me who is not human inside and outside! Sell yourself in the twinkling of an eye! How not angry!


    "What do you mean by..." His voice is already a little bad.


    Four way son mouth bitterness, how all can''t think of, why suddenly became he and Xuan true peak Lord of confrontation, they are not a passer-by? How did it come to be like this?


    no I didn''t do anything wrong, this man can''t die! Everything... Everything is just because of the chance meeting, which can only be explained in this way.


    "Yes..." he said in a low voice: "it''s innocent..."


    WOW!!


    jaleo.


    Big turn!!


    Below all people are looking at the sky, never thought, how to see is Xu Yangyi to be slapped dead! The other side has never shown any doubt before. Why did you suddenly fall in love with Daozi?


    Tao Zi doesn''t give Yin Zun face. What''s the status of Yin Zun? We usually carry people in Huahua sedan chair. Now in front of hundreds of millions of people, if you don''t give me face, why should I stand on your side! You really think you are the king of the world! Everyone gives you face, just think you have this possibility!


    "This... What''s going on?" The city Lord''s mansion, the Yin Zun, who was sitting in the void, had already finished his task and was ready to leave. He planned to set an example to others after watching this scene. Unexpectedly, things turned around, and the real thunder man was not important at all! Now XuanZhen peak master has made a conclusion, four Daozi actually ignore to come up against a Yin Zun''s argument!


    On the city tower, the old woman was stunned. It was a pure psychological game. It was an unknown secret war. Xu Yangyi started it silently, reincarnated the saint, and sidaozi joined it without knowing it. Other people didn''t know how many things they considered in the silence.


    They could only see the endless pause, silence, and even a few Yin zuns frowned slightly. They might feel that Si Daozi was too forward-looking. XuanZhen peak master is obviously to help each other dry crisp end all this, and then four road son sold each other in a twinkling of an eye, to an innocent!


    He is the commander in chief this time! He said innocent, on behalf of the world sea king army attitude!


    What is the master of XuanZhen peak?


    Backhand one slap, oneself person fan, ache not ache?


    "Innocent... What an innocent!" The XuanZhen peak master, who was sitting in the air, suddenly stood up and stared at the four Daozi who were holding his head down and didn''t speak: "hesitation! You''ve let me down


    He can''t say anything else. After all, this is the commander-in-chief. He can''t save his face in front of so many people. With a cold hum and a loud bang, he turned into a blue tide and rushed straight into the Lord''s mansion.


    The power was so great that he didn''t hide it. Si Daozi almost stood unsteadily and was in a mess.


    Another Yin Zun stood up and looked at Si Daozi deeply: "is he really innocent?"


    Blood is hard to master!


    "Yes..." four Daozi''s teeth are all broken now, so he has to be innocent. Now if he has to go back and say that the other party is guilty, one is afraid to disobey the order of Jiehai king, two is... He has completely offended XuanZhen peak master, three is that his indecisive impression will stay in everyone''s heart!Four... He couldn''t kill this man. When he was against XuanZhen peak master, Xu Yangyi didn''t dare to fight until he finished what he knew.


    to hold back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people.


    At least now I''ll stick to it, and I''ll have a reputation for being insightful.


    "Hum!" A cold hum, blood difficult peak main into the sky, blood light disappear, but leave a sentence in the air: "good for yourself."


    Below, everyone is boiling!


    Two Yin zuns give up four ways on the spot!


    I didn''t leave any face at all. No... I just kept the most basic face. I didn''t slap him. But whose heart is not like a mirror? It''s a total loss of face!


    "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged Jindan was still kneeling on the ground and asked the people around him in amazement: "what else happened? What did I miss? How... How could this be the end now! "


    Seeing him rise and fall, four Daozi, who had been in such a big battle before, seemed to be in the posture of heaven and man, but now he was abandoned by two Yin zuns in succession. This kind of turning is too exaggerated!


    "I don''t know... What''s going on?" The friar beside him was also surprised.


    "You know what?"¡° No... I don''t know! What''s going on? "¡° What''s the matter? The commander in chief and your excellency Yin Zun suddenly turned over? "¡° The two Yin zuns didn''t give him face and left... The commander-in-chief also... "It''s a big play, isn''t it the business of the real man Ben Lei?"


    In such a big battle, the whole city called the roll, but it was not over at last. The thunder and rain were small. By the way, it angered a number of Yin zuns. This time, the roll call was good. It was really wonderful!


    No one pays attention to Xu Yangyi.


    No one saw that his vest was completely wet.


    Such as the tide of discussion, has been almost unable to suppress, even if the lower million silent monks army, silent, maintaining the highest quality of soldiers. I feel red at the moment.


    Shame in front of hundreds of millions of people! In front of the whole Anlin city!


    A golden elixir is a chicken feather? You four Daozi hold millions of troops and six Yin zuns. Kill them and kill them. Now I''ve been asking for a long time, and I''ll get an innocent one out! What is this?


    In total, we are here to give you momentum, build this side of the general trend, you can afford to put faster?


    Don''t even dare to move a golden elixir?


    How dare you call yourself the first Taoist sect in Kunlun

 Chapter 1062

    The noise of the discussion rushed into Si Daozi''s ears, and his face turned red.


    Anger, shame, spitting on one''s face, eating one''s words... Many idioms crossed his mind. At first, the stage was too big. Now it''s really a slap in the face of hundreds of millions of people.


    But... There was more anger in his heart.


    Can''t you understand my hard work?!


    Some things, even if you are Yin Zun also don''t know! He believes that if he apologizes in person at night, the other party will understand. However, we can''t find the field in the daytime.


    Yes, it''s not my fault. It''s just a chance meeting. Who knows they found this kind of thing! Not only to keep him now, if everything is true, the goal of this war will change! Just dig out the last thing... And I''ll send it to you to relieve your anger. So what?


    It''s just a coincidence... He sighed for several times in his heart. For the first time, Jinyin''s eyes looked at Xu Yangyi and forced his intention to kill him. He even made a farfetched smile: "come with me."


    "Come with you?" The master of Jianxin peak, who had never opened his mouth, spoke without any emotion in his voice: "what are you coming with?"


    The third Yin Zun didn''t give him face!


    At that moment, Si Daozi felt his heart was exhausted. The manager was so boring that no one knew what he was doing. This man is involved in a huge relationship! You know what! He''s carrying a false order. Do you understand!


    Everything is such a coincidence, yes, just a coincidence! Do you understand the four words of karma! I''m helpless too, OK!


    He paused and said in a deep voice, "I still need to ask about the specific situation."


    "Hum!" As soon as his voice fell, the master of Jianxin peak turned into a streamer. He was not good at words, but his cold hum with a piercing chill already showed his attitude.


    The two Yin zuns are angry with you. Instead of expressing sympathy immediately, you should immediately "ask" the specific situation of this person!


    Are you out of your mind!?


    Or do you feel that you have become the commander-in-chief, the king of the sea, and you don''t look down on reverence?


    The third Yin Zun flew away, but he didn''t save face. Sidaozi closed his eyes, and his face was red. His boundless and majestic anger accumulated in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent.


    By the way


    He finally thought of Xu Yangyi.


    Benlei... Everything starts because of you. If the inspection is finished, I will let you rest in peace at the right time.


    "Go Riding on a tiger is difficult. He is very angry. He drinks lightly and turns into a golden light. Wrapped in Xu Yangyi, he flies to the Lord''s mansion. At the same time, he was heartbroken to hear the voice of several Yin zuns in the rear.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you."¡° I''d like to ask sidaozi how to be innocent. "


    Four Daozi gnawed his teeth and tried not to get angry. The reincarnated Saint followed behind without saying a word. As soon as she fell down the city tower, the Deputy City Master of Anlin immediately pulled out a smile: "Mr. Daozi, the room is already..."


    Without any answer, the three rushed into it. The gate closed instantly, and countless seals and prohibitions fell on it. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed again.


    "You..." did not dare to speak, for fear of being detected by the fish gut keen to capture this moment, his mood suddenly rose: "what do you want to do?"


    "Opportunity." Xu Yangyi is concise and comprehensive, and the fire in his eyes is more and more blazing.


    In his anger, sidaozi closed all the passages in the hall and banned blessing. As the commander, no one would disturb him. But... It''s an independent space where no one knows what''s going on.


    This hand completely closed the possibility of their turning over, and also completely stimulated Xu Yangyi''s desire to pry over the earth.


    Because he has a better fulcrum.


    Si Daozi was on the verge of rage at the moment.


    Behind him, countless comments almost rushed into the city master''s mansion? What''s going on here? "¡° Who can help me¡° Are you a demon repair¡° What happened in the end? "


    The loud crowd almost broke through the ban and rushed in.


    A piece of golden light rushes into a room more than 30 meters in size, which is resplendent and resplendent. There is a 10 meter sand table in the middle, just like Teng Leize. Originally, sidaozi was supposed to be sitting here strategizing. Now, seeing these things, I just feel very dazzling.


    "Wow!" He was so angry that he threw away the sand table with one hand, grabbed Xu Yangyi''s throat with the other hand, and hit the pillar!


    "Boom..." the giant column of Panlong, which was several meters tall, was shocked to boom. It can be seen how hard he tried this time and how he wanted to slap the man as meat mud."Do you know..." he looked at the other party who was choked by his throat and said: "if you dare to have a lie, benzhenjun will make you in a dilemma of life and death!"


    "Do you know... How much loss did benzhenjun suffer today for your mole ant?" He shook hands and felt the throat of the other party below click. A violent desire made him want to crush it with one hand, but he repressed it.


    "Do you know how many people benzhenjun has offended for your waste today?" In the hand again makes an effort, on the face kills the intention to reveal: "hmm?"


    "Do you know how difficult it is for benzhenjun to get this chance! Now it''s half ruined for you!! Yeah


    Boom!


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand, and Xu Yangyi flew straight out. With a loud bang, he bumped into another giant column of dragon, and cracks appeared. Suddenly, a little blood could not be pressed from the corner of his mouth. He covered his chest in pain and coughed violently.


    A figure stood in front of him, against the light, and the shadow shrouded his body. Sidaozi''s eyes twinkle and his anger stirs up his killing intention. Xu Yangyi clearly hears the click of the other''s palm behind him.


    He just used the golden elixir to resist. The damage of this blow is absolutely true.


    It''s the last part of the play, and as the leading actor, he has to do his duty.


    "I''ll ask you one last time." Sidaozi''s voice was very hoarse. He looked down at the little golden elixir coughing in his chest: "what do you see?"


    Xu Yangyi seems to be coughing, his eyes have quietly looked around, and the great pressure in front of the six Yin zuns has disappeared. There were only three of them in the hall. He was even so relaxed that he could have a look at the surrounding scenery.


    Red carpet, gold decoration, exquisite palace lamp, and finely carved utensils are all luxurious. There is a faint fragrance in it.


    The most important thing is... There is no third person.


    What''s more, the loud noise that I hit the post just now did not attract the slightest attention from the outside world.


    Sure enough... The corner of his mouth, stained with his own blood, has already laughed.


    Sure enough... When the time comes, the other party doesn''t dare to let others hear.


    "He said The reincarnated Saint stood beside him and said faintly.


    "Shut up Si Daozi glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "now you know it''s coming out? Where did you go when benzhenjun Wanfu just pointed out? "


    "If it wasn''t for Shen Guolao''s face, you couldn''t even get in here today!"


    "It''s meaningless to quarrel. Your task is not good-looking. What do you think of me? At least I am the deputy commander The reincarnation Saint said coldly: "now, let''s pray that this boy''s things can offset all this! Remember, we don''t live in any saint! As long as the Taixu behind us thinks that what we have done is worth it, all saints must shut up! "


    Big people have the way of big people, small people have the way of small people.


    Xu Yangyi''s lips moved slightly, and then his spiritual power fluctuated for only a second, and he was calm again.


    "Playing with fire..." fish intestines saw all his movements, gritted his teeth and said: "you are really... Crazy..."


    "It''s worth it." Xu Yangyi forced the surging Qi and blood, and sneered in his spirit: "here... Is the place to give them the last blow."


    "Today... I will not only let them believe, but also let them make the final choice!"


    I''m looking forward to it... "He clenched his fist, and his fierce intention of killing was almost irrepressible:" I''m looking forward to the bottom, when I personally take back today''s disgrace... "


    Although the fluctuation of their spiritual power was extremely slight, they immediately noticed that they were such a person. They stopped fighting and looked at Xu Yangyi: "don''t play tricks."


    "Otherwise, you''ll feel extravagant even to die."


    Xu Yangyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up feebly. A jade like thing in his hand was shining.


    It should start


    His eyes were so tiny that they flitted over the roof. He seemed to gasp weakly: "this is what I recorded..."


    "If it wasn''t for today''s situation, I would never have brought it out... It has the marks of your nine truths and nine difficulties and taiyizong. You should be very clear... After this incident, We don''t owe each other! "


    Before the words were heard, the jade came out, and the four masters and the reincarnated saint''s spiritual power fumbled carefully for every detail.


    They soon found the marks of the two gates on it. But absolutely did not relax, two people''s spiritual consciousness explored every corner, then raised his head, solemnly nodded."Yes. The photo stone is correct. " The reincarnation Saint said: "it can only record images, even if it is holy, it cannot be changed. Unless it''s destroyed. "


    Si Daozi nodded his head and immediately waved his hand. He took a picture of the jade explosion and sent out a blue light. A light curtain appeared in the hall. They look very dignified, too much looking forward to whether their speculation is true.


    Yes, Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. Their conjectures were all linked up according to their own clues.


    They think they have seen the truth, but they still need a "fact" that can be confirmed


    "So... I''ll give you the fact." In front of them, Xu Yangyi suddenly raises his head and smiles at them. And they turned a blind eye.


    As if I didn''t see each other at all.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s three o''clock on Sunday. We''ll have a good time on Sunday, but it seems that the beginning of this week is four, which is totally different from the previous weeks

 Chapter 1063

    In the light curtain, the scenery was a little confused and upside down. With the cry of several people, they immediately recognized Wang QUANDAO and others.


    A few seconds later, the picture was almost stable, as if it was held by a shaking hand, carefully recording all this.


    In the picture, five demon kings are crawling on the ground, and countless monsters are worshiping the moon like stars among the mountains. In the whole basin, under the towering tree, a white shadow is being absorbed by all monsters.


    Their eyes all noticed the light curtain, and Xu Yangyi was beside them, covering his chest, panting and leaning against the panlongzhu. No longer care about the side of Xu Yangyi.


    "Thank you for not interrupting me." Looking at the two people''s eyes, Xu Yangyi licks the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the two figures are close at hand. He endured countless times before he did not kill them.


    Now, they don''t have to die. As Taixu disciples, they must have many treasures to protect their lives. Moreover, all previous achievements have been wasted.


    It''s not the right time, it''s not the right place.


    "Leave you two dogs alive." The hand clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, finally, he sneered in his spiritual consciousness: "under the nine lands, we talk about heroes again."


    Hundreds of millions of people call their names in front of them. They press their necks and bow their heads in public. After entering the road of cultivation for such a long time, his skills are not as good as others, and his life is dangerous. But... He has never been ridden like this by a monk of the same realm!


    "Su Xingyao is right. For monks, this is the most instinctive desire. You two wild dogs, you can only follow the owner''s wishes. Therefore, you must make it clear that you do not hesitate to fight with Yin Zun. And because this matter is too hidden, it is related to too empty orders. In addition, in your anger, you closed all communications with the outside world, which finally gave me a chance to make a final decision. "


    Fish intestines in my mind with emotion, if you say before is piled up, the last hand


    The two yuan babies... Even the Taoist saints, who thought they were in charge of everything, had been played with by him.


    Terrible


    At this moment, these two words welled up in his heart, but he felt proud.


    As the master of this session, he can turn over from such a situation, and even bring the other side into his own thinking. Under the pressure of millions of friars and six Yin zuns, he can''t wait for Xu Yangyi to really enter space, walk through the plane, reign in other planes, and see the real time.


    "If they had told everyone about it? Isn''t that not against Yin Zun? " Recall all the process, it praised at the same time to say their final doubts.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "they dare not."


    "It''s enough for thirty people to fight for a fairyland, plus 5000 people?"


    "I''m sure that only those who can touch the immortal way can know what the flying immortal of the founder of Tianjian stands for. They won''t let anyone know, and even banned these disciples."


    It was at that time that he decided that this was the place for the last acceleration and the last lie.


    Just as Yu Chang said, just because the other side resisted the pressure of Yin Zun, he didn''t say why, which made him finally sure that these two people didn''t dare to let other Zunsheng know what the relationship between the Heavenly Sword patriarch was, which should be too false.


    As for the other party''s anger did not forget to carefully drop the ban, not in his calculation, but gave him perfect space.


    He looked at them as if they were dead: "nine true, one false, one false, that''s the real fatal part."


    Four Daozi seemed to have a reaction. He frowned at each other, but he could only see each other''s head drooping and coughing up blood.


    "Waste." In his heart a cold hum, you are really lucky


    Let oneself suffer so big loss, up to now have not died, that is because you still have use value. You should be grateful.


    Then he immediately turned his head and stared at the light curtain.


    The screen as like as two peas Xu Yangyi experienced on the day, but only a little different.


    That is... The center is not Jiaolong, but the founder of Tianjian! And he''s in a mausoleum!


    "This is the tomb of the founder of Tianjian!" Reincarnation of the virgin teeth, forced to resist the excitement rushed to the scalp, fortunately... Fortunately, he did not let himself down!


    "He actually left a tomb..." four road son voice slightly hoarse, deep breathing several, then suddenly turned back, one step rushed to the huge sand table.


    However, reincarnation of saints faster, their hearts can not suppress the excitement, the value of... Everything is worth it! As long as the message is conveyed back, those who offend Yin Zun will still be able to get back together! Even I can go further!This is the general trend... It belongs to them!


    The sand table has long been destroyed by the fury of sidaozi. The reincarnated Saint grabs it with her hands in the air. Suddenly, the sand table destroyed by the fury of sidaozi is reassembled.


    "Here we are." Si Daozi was a little short of breath. His voice was heavy. He pointed to a place and pulled it over: "it''s 931 li away from shuiyunjian."


    "Only the best." Reincarnation Saint dignified opening: "large scale into the unreality, the door at least five demon king.". I don''t know where my ancestors are. The army is so expensive and fast. Three days later, we''ll choose our men. The last day, we''ll prepare. Three days later, we''ll start at once! "


    The meaning of war is totally distorted here.


    No one talks about the possibility of a wave of animals. Everything they saw, speculated and told them this fact. Once it was confirmed that this was a great achievement, they would not be able to worry about the next thing. The king of Jiehai might come in person.


    "The most important thing is the five demon kings. We can''t achieve it without the five Yin zuns!" Sidaozi put his hand into his red hair. Because of his excessive excitement, he scratched his scalp and his eyes turned red: "do you want to inform the master immediately about this?"


    "Don''t worry. How precious is too much time. Disturb the master with a possibility that hasn''t been proved yet. Once it''s fake, or we can''t get in..."


    Si Daozi put down his hand, put on a big sleeve robe, and carried his hands. Just like the beast about to attack, his pacing sound was heard in the whole hall. A few seconds later, Only then grinds the tooth way: "tonight... I personally admit the mistake, hoped that they forget the past."


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with cold eyes, and let you live for another period of time


    At this point, he remembered that he had just finished offending Yin Zun.


    "Now, start right away. We have time to come back and direct the war. "


    His eyes twinkled with the flame of desire: "fish and bear''s paw... You really want it!"


    "You He looked at Xu Yangyi in the corner: "let''s go together."


    "I..." Xu Yangyi was about to say something. The reincarnation Saint interrupted him with a smile: "this is an order. You have no bargaining power."


    "Of course, as long as you tell the truth, our palace will send you a fortune."


    What can die is nature without pain.


    On the surface, Xu Yangyi talked for a long time, but in his heart, the intention of killing was already completely burning.


    Come on


    I also want to send you a fortune


    The pain of death... Enough to make you despair


    At the same time, with the sound of brush, the photo jade sent out a piece of brilliance, and finally dissipated. Sidaozi frowned. It''s not surprising that the situation was urgent. Who knows where the jade was taken from. In the end, it''s said that he was in a coma. Ten thousand demons were waiting on him. It''s not surprising that the jade was damaged.


    "Wow!" With a wave of his hand, Si Daozi finally withdrew the ban and opened the main door of the hall.


    "Go away." He was so disgusted that he glanced at him: "I''ll give you three days to get everything ready. After three days, I''ll come to the city Lord''s house to find benzhenjun. Do you understand?"


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, as if he was very unwilling to fly out.


    Two people''s eyes deeply looked at his back, for a long time, reincarnation Saint said: "he has not hidden?"


    "I don''t know." Si Daozi sneered: "that''s why I take such rubbish as him."


    "Everything is under control. Under the absolute strength, no matter what careful thinking he has, it is impossible for him to play."


    "I said..." his eyes were full of fierce light: "fish, what I want, bear''s paw, what I want, this dog''s life is what I want."


    "If benzhenjun can knock down his teeth and swallow blood in front of hundreds of millions of people, he will not have the need to live."


    "The general trend is in me, and the weak are not qualified to moan."


    They didn''t see it at all. At the moment when Xu Yangyi left, at the top of the center of the hall, a completely transparent butterfly, which was almost made up of spiritual consciousness, floated down. It was half a meter in size. As it approached Xu Yangyi, it became smaller and smaller. Finally, it became the size of a palm and fell into his body.


    At the moment of flying out of the hall, Xu Yangyi''s unwilling look on his face had completely disappeared, and he licked the corner of his mouth playfully.


    The photo jade can''t cheat. This is the iron law. He cheated... The whole hall!


    Everything is an illusion! Therefore, the founder of Tianjian and the mausoleum appear, but the other party can''t detect them at all.


    "I''m really looking forward to it..." he turned into a streamer and fell into the Lord''s mansion.At the same time, he had recovered his first face, which was transformed by the stargazer. The second one was used in Tianjian villa, and his original appearance, which had never been used. There''s no way.


    Now it is used to avoid being surrounded by onlookers and quickly return to the magnificent inn. When Mr. Jiang saw him coming back, he immediately wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "Are you all right?" He quickly steps up, and the spirit power runs in the other party''s body for a week. Xu Yangyi instinctively wants to resist, but finally gives up.


    To be able to stand out for him at that time, this master is qualified.


    After a brief talk, Xu told the other party everything. Mr. Jiang took a deep look at him and finally took out a red jade bottle.


    "Dansha." The world of mortals sneered: "the great master''s dansha is a drug with three parts of poison. Even the great master can''t guarantee that it''s totally non-toxic every time. Sometimes, there are some strange things... "


    The other party guessed what he thought


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, but he didn''t stop it.


    The other party not only wanted his life, but also made an example to the others. He didn''t give Mr. Jiang any face. How could he swallow this tone!


    As a disciple, it''s proper to return a peach for a plum.


    "What does it do?"


    "Who knows?" With a sneer, Mr. Jiang looked coldly at the direction of the Lord''s Mansion: "maybe you can ban a fake saint for a minute, maybe you can also have spiritual power..." M

 Chapter 1064

    At night, the wind is like a knife.


    Even thousands of miles apart, it seems that you can smell the smell of monsters in shuiyunjian in the wind.


    Anlin city is still brightly lit. In the past, brothels, casinos and other places with the most popular business are now few and far between. Similarly, the most popular refineries, Dan Hall and Fu Fa hall, were all lined up all night and were full of people.


    "Sorry, it''s sold out."¡° I''m sorry, the nine sky thunder charms are sold out. "¡° Sorry, Bixia Shengxi pill has been paid by Anlin Chen family. There''s not one more. "¡° There are four more body protection magic weapons. They are all gold elixirs. What? Yuanying period? Not for a long time, no? Don''t just get out of the way. There are so many people you want. "


    "No? Not at all? "¡° When will the supplies arrive? Aren''t you the most abundant Dan Tang? "¡° It''s hard work! Hurry up! Do you want us to defend the city with our bare hands? "¡° Ha ha... Don''t be naive, Taoist friend. I just want to see. Now the situation is coming. Who dares to sell strategic materials? "¡° Yes, I just want to see if I can be lucky. The big heads are all wrapped up by the big families in the city. It''s good that we can buy them from their fingers. "


    Among them, the three biggest mercenary camps are the most congested. Compared with the magnificence of the city Lord''s mansion, they are more murderous. The huge monster skins are hanging down from both sides of the entrance passage, which is extremely powerful.


    "Who are you?" At the moment, in the general''s room, a man who is close to two meters tall is sitting in front of the eight immortals table in the late Yuan infant''s period, and a long sword has been pasted on his neck.


    The moon is like water, and the sword reflects the chill of death.


    Fish intestines.


    The person behind didn''t speak, but slowly pushed a storage ring to him.


    "Look." The voice seemed a little hoarse, with the tone of command.


    The tall man gritted his teeth. He was so terrible that he had not started his own field. He had already fallen into a dreamland. When he woke up, the sword was on his neck.


    The other side has no hidden cultivation. In the later period of Yuanying, he is a little better than him, because he is only one step away from Da Yuanman. But


    He couldn''t figure out how the gap would be so big in the same period!


    Aung Su, Venus and white tiger, who set up such a huge mercenary regiment by himself, was not comparable to the ordinary friars, so they were all won in one move.


    Dare not disobey, he looked at the storage ring.


    "Two million spirit jade?" He swallowed his saliva. It''s a big business.


    "I want you to help someone."


    "Who?"


    "Benlei, the day after tomorrow, he will enter a place with the four Daozi of Jiuzhen jiunanmen. You take the most elite people and go together."


    The big man gritted his teeth: "this is the road to death."


    "That''s why I paid for my life." The people behind him said calmly, "after it''s done, double it."


    "There are three yuan babies in angsu, which is worth four million?" The big man shook his head: "it''s too cheap."


    Behind him, Xu Yangyi''s whole body is shrouded in the magic weapon of nine truths and nine difficulties, and his eyes move slightly.


    To be a leader, one''s accomplishments may not be the strongest, but one''s mind and courage must be the best choice.


    In the crisis of life and death, he also dares to bargain with himself, which he appreciates very much.


    "Eight million." Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth: "and, I can recommend a craftsman for you. From then on, the pills you have with him only have cost price."


    The big man''s eyes flashed: "deal."


    "Good." Fish intestine gently back: "the day after tomorrow night, to find the thunder, there is no other excuse."


    A minute later, a dark shadow floated to the bottom. Xu Yangyi took a look at the tall attic and walked towards the shadow.


    "Master, don''t you trust me?" Forget dust has been waiting here, see him come, immediately said: "I also want to find their own way, not always under your protection, this time, I will go."


    "It''s not distrust." Xu Yangyi raised his cloak and said in a deep voice, "it''s the shortage of manpower."


    "You don''t know if you''ve ever experienced a secret place. I''ll always remember the first secret place I''ve experienced on earth. Many places, many prohibitions, have to be hit with human life. I''m willing to let my apprentice die for nothing? "


    Forget dust deep nod.


    This is a secret journey of his "graduation". Usually, because of Xu Yangyi''s reputation, no one on earth dares to do anything to him. He is protected so well that he wants to prove himself.Back at the inn, everyone was making final preparations.


    As pedestrians in the rainstorm, they are checking whether their swords are sharp enough.


    Three days later, in this atmosphere of extermination, it was just a matter of time.


    At midnight, just after midnight, Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes, turned into a streamer, rushed out of the Inn and went straight to the Lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, Shidao Guanghua quietly followed from the door of the inn, and the people were silent in the dark without any nonsense.


    Two of them are forgetting dust and cat 82, and the remaining eight are all monks of angsu mercenaries, including two yuan babies, three Xu babies and three golden elixirs.


    In Anlin City, which Yuanying can''t see, this is absolutely a very elite force.


    "Friends of thunder." The man who had met him once flew up quietly and said in a low voice, "it''s a matter of loyalty to others when entrusted by others. We are the big leader and the second leader of the angsu mercenary regiment. These people are our old brothers, angsu Liuhu. I''ll try my best to keep you safe this time. "


    Very punctual.


    Xu Yangyi nodded. If he didn''t see these people, there would be more than an hour left. He would let the other party have a deep memory.


    The seven talismans, the desire of the origin, have become what they look like. It''s always good to have more assistants.


    At the same time, the white jade amulet on his chest jumped lightly.


    Su Xingyao also set out.


    No more nonsense, they soon arrived at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    A Yuanying has been waiting at the door. His eyes sweep over the group and he nods slightly. His eyes look at the big man, but his voice says to Xu Yangyi, "follow me."


    More than ten streamers of lightning generally rushed through the dizzy corridors inside. Before they arrived, the red and copper nailed doors slowly opened. After flying in parallel for three minutes, they had come to a huge square.


    Sixteen figures are sitting in the void, among which six are magnificent figures, just like giants in the night, emitting palpitating pressure.


    Six Yin zuns!


    The six Yin zuns that I saw in the sky of Anlin City abandoned the four Daozi on that day, but now they appear here again.


    "This..." Xu Yangyi behind, in addition to cat eight two and forget dust, other people are all stunned. The man gritted his teeth and said, "your friend... Never told me that there is Yin Zun!"


    "They will not enter." Xu Yangyi light way: "in addition, do you think you came in, still can go out?"


    He was cold in his heart. Just now he was flying too fast and didn''t have time to look down on it. Now I have a closer look... Thousands of meters of square and layers of white marble steps are surrounded by monks!


    They are like javelin, the aura is not released, the night wind is dancing wildly, blowing their hair band, hunting and flying, even hitting on the face. But they keep the same movement, like clay sculpture and stone carving.


    The black-and-white double-color slant Lapel robe, the hand presses the waist in the long sword, silent in the chilly murderous air, let here a piece of Su Sha.


    "Nine true nine difficult guard!" The second leader gasped: "I didn''t see them that day! Is this... Transferred in these days? If it wasn''t a big deal, the guards would never have appeared! Because they have to be transferred by the hand of the king of the sea


    "What''s going on here? Where are we going? "


    "Shut up Xu Yangyi said from his teeth that he stepped forward and knelt down to 22 people in the air: "I''m running for thunder. I''m ordered to come here."


    There is no answer, Yin Zun disdains to answer, ten people behind him kneel down with him: "younger generation, see the venerable, see the Taoist."


    All eyes passed over them. At the same time, Xu Yangyi and forget dust, cat 82''s eyes were also carefully and quietly out. As soon as he was about to peep, forget dust''s face became pale. With a slight suppressed hum, cat 82''s hair stood up.


    I can''t see the real and the virtual at all... The sixteen people on the opposite side seem to be a deep and incomparable night. Among them, six huge suns and ten other people make up this horrible nothingness.


    The strength is not at the bottom!


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how big the river is. How dare you peep at it with mortals?" Four road son sneered a, light way: "get up."


    The whole square was quiet and dead, only the roar of the wind left, and everyone sat up in place. It''s more than an hour before the last moment of ion time. Everyone is making the final preparations.


    In the dead silence, as time goes by, just after midnight, a piece of white light rushes up from the edge of the square, just like countless white people dancing in it.These talismans formed a circle of terrible shock waves, frantically scattered in all directions, but just 50 meters into the air, they seemed to encounter an invisible ban, and broke up with a crash. It seems to be messy, but in fact it is regular and dense in the air, blending with each other. More than ten minutes later, a strong sense of space distortion filled the whole square.


    The flying talismans form three rings of talismans, which are constantly enlarging and shrinking, moving up and down. In the center is a hundred meter transmission array. Finally, sidaozi stood up, suppressed his inner excitement, took a deep breath, and sincerely arched his hands in all directions: "you elders, Daoyou."


    "Today''s help will be remembered by Yan Wang sun. If Yan comes to Dabao one day, there will be a reward."


    "Go!"


    There was no need to talk nonsense. The decision was made. He stepped into the teleportation array, and the great power of space devoured him immediately.


    At the same time, a cold vision fell on Xu Yangyi, from the reincarnated saint. He is very clear, this is the other side to prevent him from playing tricks, Yan Wang sun advanced, he followed in, and then the big army.


    Once he has any careful thought, the sun of the burning king is in front, and the reincarnated saint is in the back, he must kill on the spot.


    Is it the sun of King Yan?


    Xu Yangyi''s face is unshakable and leads his own people into the transmission array

 Chapter 1065

    Everything in front of him was blurred, and all the scenes were intertwined. When he reappeared a few seconds later, he had already come to the mountain channel where the white tiger had arranged to transmit the Dharma array.


    Sun Wang Yan was not far in front of him. He stood with a negative hand and carefully observed the bottom. The magic weapon in the form of three eyes radiated golden light around his side. From the moment he just came out of the teleportation array, a spiritual consciousness that the other party thought he couldn''t feel was quietly sent out from the three eye magic weapons, and coiled around him like a tarsal maggot.


    He didn''t care about this, but frowned slightly.


    What an evil spirit!


    I don''t know how many monsters can form, as if I was in the mire. In the ear comes the endless roar of monsters, especially the five monsters are so obvious, like the sun among the stars.


    Five demon kings!


    "I''m confused." At the moment, the sun of the burning king turned his back to him and said faintly: "if you didn''t lie, you were in a coma last time. According to your narration, no demon king should notice you... "


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with his golden and silver eyes: "but now what seems to be on guard?"


    "Didn''t you... You didn''t pass out, but made a scene?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi bowed his head and hung his hand: "I''m afraid the ancestors are approaching. The vanguard troops have arrived."


    "Is it?" The sun of King Yan couldn''t see why he came. Even he didn''t believe that a mere golden elixir could make a scene where the five demon kings were. After a moment, he turned his head: "you''d better pray... What you said is true. This matter has reached heaven. Even the one in Jiehai palace is waiting for benzhenjun''s return. Don''t say it''s you. In the rage of the king of the sea, Tianjian villa will regret accepting you. "


    The voice just fell, a space distortion, nine figures have appeared in the channel.


    Xu Yangyi looked at them carefully.


    Except for the reincarnated saints, six men and two women. Everyone''s psychic power is unfathomable. There are at least three yuan babies with different emblems on their chest.


    Jiuzhen jiunanmen Daozi called on all the young friars in the northern part of Kunlun to gather here.


    "That''s a lot of evil spirit." A man with silver hair frowned slightly: "how can it be so?"


    "Then we have to ask our benlei real person." Sun, the king of Yan, sneered and said, "if it''s not my race, it will be different. If someone else has something to do with his ancestors, it''s time to invite him into the urn."


    "If you want to invite the emperor into the urn, you can''t get the golden elixir like ants." A woman in Emerald Green said quietly, "what are you doing with this burden? It''s better to be a decoration. Let''s first say that our palace is not in charge of taking care of the sundries. "


    Forgetting Chen''s eyebrows, Xu Yangyi is about to speak. He gently shakes his head, and the group is silent.


    Sun, the king of Yan, said with a smile, "how dare you please me. A trip to a secret place is a matter of life and death. Look at his own fortune. Maybe... Others can make a lot of money? "


    A few cold laughs rang out, and the second leader of angsu frowned deeply. His spiritual sense said: "the situation seems very bad."


    Silence, a few seconds later, the leader sighed: "I do not know, but eight million Lingyu ah... There is a craftsman''s cost price pills, it is worth gambling."


    At this moment, the evil spirit in all directions suddenly stopped, and the roaring voice was quiet for a moment. Everyone''s eyes suddenly sharp up, everyone can feel, horizon, six magnificent aura like a tsunami, straight to the basin.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" Too strong aura caused the whole mountain to shake unceasingly, and the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed color. The five demon kings in the center of the basin finally opened their eyes and looked around.


    "White water demon king, heize demon king, Castle Peak demon king, lanruo demon king, Kongming demon king. You and the five demon kings are in tengleize. They have never been in trouble with me in Lincheng well. Today, they dare to fight under the eyes of the king of Jiehai. They should die, and the thousand year cultivation will be gone. "


    Before the shadow came, a voice, like thunder, resounded through the sky. It was a female voice, and it was the master of xuenanfeng.


    At the same time when the last word falls, everyone in the passage bends down and squats in the passage like a cheetah. There''s only one chance... If they don''t enter when Zunsheng starts, I''m afraid they won''t have another chance next time.


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body muscles are taut, and his spirit is wandering. His killing intention is full of silence.


    Everything is to wait for this moment... Now... This moment has finally arrived!


    Debt, the debt... Belong to their own, they will get!


    In the sky, the wind and clouds are surging, and layers of white clouds are flying away. In the next second, six pieces of Lingbao are smashed down with a roar!"Looking for... Dead!" Plant demon king, LAN Ruo demon king issued a hoarse voice, suddenly a vine hit the ground, suddenly, the body slowly blooming a flower, the flower is like a gem, crystal clear, the stamen seems to contain the galaxy, rotating bright.


    Boom boom! Different from human beings, the demons are not good at other things. They have only one kind of magic weapon, that is, the magic weapon of their own life, and they are trained by some part of themselves. In a flash, the mountains in the basin vibrated, and endless layers of Guanghua burst out all over the ground. The strong wind swept the sand and rocks, and even the mouth of the cave could not be affected.


    Layers of green leaves with stones were rolled up by the fierce tornado, and the rain fell into the cave. King Yan''s eyes were fixed on the basin, the body protection aura was opened, and his chest fluctuated sharply. The people in the cave are like stone carvings, and time seems to solidify.


    The six great Yin Zun''s hand is just for an opportunity. He must not miss it.


    One minute, two minutes, and three minutes later, the clouds are opening and the moon is shining, the magic weapon''s first collision disappears, and the aura in all directions roars and screams, as if the space can''t bear it. In the sky, the figures of the six Yin zuns have completely appeared.


    "Kill." The master of XuanZhen peak hummed and pulled his hands together. Behind him, the white light spread for a hundred miles. Countless words twisted in the void. In a moment, they turned into a long sword of infinite spirit and crossed the sky.


    "Sword dance in the sky." He turned over his hand and pressed it. It was like a meteor falling to the ground. He pulled out the infinite silver line between heaven and earth.


    A black haired and shawled Yin Zun opened his mouth and vomited. There were layers of black smoke all around him. After the smoke, countless Yin soldiers appeared and turned into the river of the dead.


    There is another person, one step out, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, from where he landed, the ground began to freeze layer upon layer, countless huge ice blades rushed out from the ground.


    Tens of thousands of meters of supernatural power permeated the sky and the earth, and there was a lot of evil spirit below. Just ten seconds later, the endless monsters around them circled up, blocking the sky and the sun, and even the sun could not be put in. They gathered around the six Yin zuns to form a ten thousand demon tornado, and the five demon kings filled the sky with evil spirit, facing the supernatural power above their heads.


    Right now!


    "Go Yan Wang sun a light drink, body shape such as electricity instant rush out, in the hand of a one person high long knife with the whistling of death suddenly appear, waving between, black light ten thousand way, red hair flying, like a fire in the underworld.


    Just behind him, the reincarnated Saint looks like a meteor to catch up with the moon. When she rushes out, eight golden lotus flowers surround her, surrounded by auspicious clouds, as if a fairy had come into the world.


    Xu Yangyi almost rushed out before the king sun of Yan made a sound. His ability to seize the opportunity was stronger than these people, but he restrained it. In a second, the rustling sound around me was heard all the time. Red, red, black, blue, purple... Ten lights had already pointed to the ancient trees.


    3:1.


    The outer point is the six Yin zuns, and the central point is the five demon kings. Finally, ten Yuanying''s full auras suddenly burst up on the mountain wall, killing the endless beast tide ahead.


    Waiting for the best opportunity... Can''t show their own strength, let the other party be alert, but also safely enter the cave entrance, and... Su Xingyao should also be around here. If she shows any abnormality now, her previous humiliation will fall short. When she returns to Tianjian villa after a long time, everyone will count the debt on him.


    No one, including Yin Zun and demon king, can see Ni Duan''s strength.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, people around have been eager to try, in front of the ten rainbow are north to the hero, caught off guard in the magic power wield, ten magic weapon fire burning sky, abruptly broke a path of blood, but is about to be behind the startling tide of animals surrounded. A monk of Jindan, who was staying in high places, had already gritted his teeth and said, "noble, let''s go! It''s too late if we don''t go! We can''t do this alone. "


    "Wait!" Xu Yangyi''s nerves have been stretched to the tightest, his eyes are like eagles, and everyone''s clothes are flying in the wind. Ten seconds later, the tide of animals in the rear finally came back. At this moment, his body shot out: "let''s go!"


    Brush, brush! Mercury spills to the ground. The tide of beasts just about to be surrounded didn''t expect that there would be backup behind them. The fish''s intestines are white and the rainbow runs through the sun.


    The big leader''s eyes are tight. He doesn''t have much impression on Xu Yangyi. He didn''t expect that the other party is so brave now. It''s beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that it''s better than I expected. This opportunity... Just as the other side rushed past, the monsters had already been scattered, and those who gathered together again had already been defeated. It''s a great opportunity. But actually with the strength of the golden elixir, you are brave, but I''m afraid you can''t hold on for 20 seconds, but in fact you are brave. No wonder that man wants me to look at him. He''s a brave man. He doesn''t walk long in the field of practice. "


    The heart reads electricity to turn, the monster around is killed unexpectedly a blank, he toward two in charge raised chin: "go, front looking at him, just a gold elixir, can''t let him have what mistake."At a high speed, a group of people catch up with the power of the ten Yuanying heroes in front of them and enter the animal tide. The animal tide that is just about to merge is cut open again. The most front of the sun inadvertently swept a glance: "it seems, angsu is not in vain, the ability to seize the opportunity... If let the thunder come, it will be a dead end."


    He naturally thought that he was the master of the country.


    what? Jindan? Sorry, he doesn''t care at all

 Chapter 1066

    Outside, it has become a sea of ten thousand demons. The five demon kings below are astonishing. The white water demon king in the river roars, and the waves on the ground are 3000 feet. A group of red eyed demon fish below actually lift its huge body from the river. On the other hand, the eyes of the giant snake, heize demon king, shine. From where it is, endless black fog gushes, and all the plants die.


    The other three demon kings are also evil. In the blink of an eye, the mountains of the basin began to crack and the landscape changed. But everyone controlled their magic power, and no one dared to affect the ancient trees in the central.


    This is their chance.


    In addition, although the demon king becomes a saint, they are different from the human Yang saint. They are physically strong, but now they dare not show their magic weapons wantonly. They are far inferior to other side doors. They are dragged away by the six Yin sages at the moment!


    "Human beings... If they are in daze, we can destroy you three by ourselves!" White elephant green mountain demon king''s roar, mouth spit out a white light, straight to blood difficult peak Lord, white light pass, the sky collapse.


    "Don''t be ashamed." The main figure of xuenan peak reappeared with a sneer and a backhand wave. A thunder tens of meters thick came down from the sky. It''s like heaven''s punishment.


    "Punish the devil!" She a light drink, hands quickly pinch Jue, a few seconds, a continuous thunder net instantly shrouded the whole basin.


    Every thunder has a trace of bloody red. When the thunder passes, the demon repair in the golden elixir period turns to ashes in an instant, and the demon repair in the yuan infant period shrieks and falls into the clouds. In a flash, the monster frenzy that covers the clouds and the sun is torn open. It''s so hard that the five demon kings look at their children and grandchildren with red eyes.


    "I''m going to kill you!" LAN Ruo demon king waved all the vines, but at this moment, it suddenly felt a bit wrong.


    There are others


    Among all the demon kings, its perceptive range is the largest, and its root system is in his perceptive range. This kind of perception is different from the spiritual sense, which is almost equal to its neural network. Just at this moment, it suddenly felt that there was more than their spiritual power behind him.


    There are others!


    Does anyone want to take millet from the fire?


    Or... Is the six Yin zuns in front of you a cover? When everyone''s attention is focused here, how can they build a plank road in the open and go through the dark?


    Boom... The huge body inadvertently turns around, and the next second, a scene makes its incredible picture leap into its eyes.


    Twenty rainbow, cut through the thorns, has been less than 100 meters away from the ancient trees!


    It''s just 12 Yuanying and 8 Jindan?


    This is its first reaction, followed by a fury rush to the heart.


    In front of Zunsheng, there is a golden elixir who dares to fish in troubled waters!


    "Dead!" He was so angry that he didn''t care about the attack of Yin Zun in front of him. He relied on his demon body and waved countless rattan whips in a hurry. It is like the Earth Dragon turning over and breaking out from the earth. On each rattan whip, countless close barbs are connected, which makes people fear.


    "Everybody, rush!" Yan Wang sun eyes a red, a big drink, a small seal suddenly appeared, emitting thousands of light. An indescribable breath suddenly permeated the world.


    Extremely light, only a trace, but it is this trace that makes the king scream and retract all tentacles like crazy.


    "The power of Taixu..." it breathed cold air with lingering fear. At the same time, ten lights rushed into the cave under the big tree. Then, meteors came into the ground, followed by eleven lights!


    Reincarnation Saint fell at the end of the first team. Just as she entered, the pupil of reincarnation Saint suddenly tightened, a wisp of obscurity was extremely strange, but the breath that made her heart tremble was around.


    No feeling, no origin, before a little bit did not find, suddenly just like the space has been converted, his side strange in the eyelids of a person.


    A woman.


    Although she looks good, but also have to admit that this woman has a unique temperament. That kind of aloof, cold feeling is not pretended, but with the body, can''t imitate.


    "Be careful!" The exclamation of Yan Wang sun and others suddenly came from the front. She suddenly regained her consciousness. There was no fluctuation in the space, and the light shield around her body exploded! The endless sword of starlight, without any sign, has been blocked by an extremely precious talisman.


    "Kill!" At the critical moment of her life and death, her nerves were all tense. With a soft drink, there was a whirling void behind her. The stars were bright inside, and her aura was like a river. A magic power to protect her life had broken out.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly in the rear.Su Xingyao did it. He didn''t expect that the other party would enter at the best time so soon, and immediately planned to kill the reincarnated saint. However, the other party was a Taixu disciple, and his body protection magic weapon was so weird that he took this move.


    What''s more, the other person''s aura is very strange. What appears behind her is a kind of immortal body, which indicates that it is physical cultivation. However, the aura boiling in her body is also a sign of Dharma cultivation. Double training of body and method?


    Many and miscellaneous can not go to the extreme, the other party may not know, then still choose this road... Is the constitution is different.


    "Sure enough..." he looked back and said with a sneer, "those who dare to come here have no mediocre hands. Su Xingyao''s attack is so hard to prevent. I know that this saint can block it."


    "That''s good... Otherwise... It will be too unpleasant to kill at that time..."


    As soon as the thought fell, they also came to the front of the cave. The reincarnated saint was still in shock. Su Xingyao''s figure had disappeared again. One hand immediately pulled her aside. Then, the figure of Xu Yangyi''s eleven people rushed in immediately.


    "Boom!" Just behind them, a huge cane was drawn to the hole. All of them had no time to say a word of nonsense and rushed inside at full speed. But just then, a strange scene appeared.


    A thin light curtain suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, fragile as if it were broken at a touch. However, when the cane was pulled to the top, it immediately froze. It seemed as if the king of LAN Ruo was angry. Then, the cane turned into countless pieces of ice.


    "This is..." all eyes focused on the above, dignified and incomparable.


    Yan Wang sun quietly went up, looked for a few seconds, said in a deep voice: "Feng Xianzi."


    The woman in emerald green had already stepped up cautiously. With a wave of her hand, a ruler, a pen, a square of ink, and three exquisite magic weapons had leaped into the air. With her hands waving, all the magic weapons were flying fast. The whole cave is as quiet as death in an instant.


    No words, ten seconds, twenty seconds... One minute... Five minutes. Sun Yan''s eyes had been shocked. Feng Xianzi came from the Fushen sect, a Class-A sect in the north. His three and a half steps were too empty, and his accomplishments in talismans were even more thorough. Not to mention the ruins of Kunlun, there are not many of the seven kingdoms that can match them.


    And Feng Xianzi, a disciple of zhenzhuan, was baffled by such a thin ban?


    "It doesn''t work." Half an hour later, Feng turned her head. Her face was very blue. She pursed her lips: "I can''t untie it. It''s beyond my ability."


    "What do you mean?" Asked a handsome young man with white hair and a shawl.


    "That is to say... This is at least the ban of half step Taixu realm! Even... Even... "She clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice," it''s very likely that it''s too empty! "


    "What?"¡° How can it be¡° This thin layer of prohibition is too empty!? Isn''t our Yuanying here looking for death? "¡° Sidaozi, you have never told me about this


    All the other yuan babies were stunned and looked at each other. Their experience of entering the secret world may be the richest among them. Everyone could see their worries from each other''s eyes.


    Five demon king encircle, no one dares to go in, just now LAN Ruo demon king a whip was smashed in a flash, this below is not good!


    At the same time, the frightened reincarnation saint and Si Daozi also exchanged glances. However, what they see is not shock, but ecstasy!


    That''s right


    It''s strange that there is no forbidden system in the mausoleum of a flying immortal!


    But... It''s not terrible. The founder of Tianjian was thirty thousand years ago. How much power can it have?


    "Be quiet." Four way son heart read electricity turn, a word say, other people are silent. After all, Jiuzhen jiunanmen is the king of Kunlun.


    Sun, the king of Yan, walks to Xu Yangyi step by step. Xu Yangyi raises his eyes to look at him. The other side suddenly laughed.


    Then, a huge force burst out on his chest, which was almost the peak of resistance in the early stage of the golden elixir. If he had a little more, he would be killed with the appearance of "the early stage of the golden elixir".


    "Boom!" In order to cooperate, he spat out a mouthful of blood, flew back several meters, hit the wall, almost fainted.


    He is the leader of the family and the second leader of the family. The people of angsu take a breath of cool air. As soon as they are about to move, all the nine yuan infant auras are nailed to them.


    "It''s none of your business. Just be safe." Yan Wang sun coldly swept them one eye: "I promise to leave a breath for you, don''t push an inch."


    "If you want to stay in Kunlun."


    "You..." the second leader clenched his teeth. Before he could get out, he stepped on him and shook his head.Step by step, without the pressure of external demons and beasts, there was only silence left in the cave. King Sun Yan walked leisurely to Xu Yangyi and said, "roll up."


    Before his voice fell, two strong winds behind him rushed straight to his heart. He didn''t look at them. With a wave of his backhand, suddenly, forgetting dust and cat 82 vomited blood and were hit more than ten meters away, even the wall cracked.


    Yan Wang sun quietly squatted down, a hand holding Xu Yangyi''s throat, squinting: "who was that?"


    "You''d better give me an explanation."


    It''s not the right time


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes seem to be broken, but in fact this blow is nothing at all. His eyes had gathered everything around him.


    The entrance of the cave is only a few meters, but after entering it, it is a large passage about 30 meters wide and 20 meters high. It is deep inside, and I don''t know where to spread.


    Wait a second... He comforts the roaring murderer in his heart. After a while, he will let you have a good time


    "Come on, mole ant, tell me, why are there different people here?"


    "I can assure you that I can trust all the others. Only we know the news. Why do others dare to come? And the power is so terrible? I''ve never heard of it? "

 Chapter 1067

    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I don''t know. It could be someone from an old ancestor. "


    Yan Wang sun looked at him deeply and didn''t speak for a long time. After a full 30 seconds, he threw a jade bottle in front of him: "eat it, go ahead."


    Xu Yangyi did so without showing any unnaturalness.


    Only he and Su Xingyao know that, somewhere here, the desire talisman has been completely opened. With the help of these people, they can call the help of the six immortals and get here. But now, once he knows that the prohibition will not be broken, it is the opening of the killing precepts.


    "Boy, you can bear it." Fish intestines sneer in the spirit: "be cruel to the enemy, be more cruel to yourself. Who can go out alive this time?"


    Xu Yangyi calmly replied: "from the beginning, the enemy here is not the sun of the burning king, but the holy flame of refining spirit that has been channeled, and even the other party has begun to contact the desire talisman. But... Don''t look down upon these people, senior. They are all the elite of the elite in Beidi. Maybe they are the seed players who will fight for the world of great struggle in a few hundred years. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to get together. "


    "Once I can''t kill them exactly, if I go out to one of them, I''m afraid there will be no place for me in the whole seven realms."


    It''s not the time yet... I don''t know if the outer seal will collapse. I tear my face here, but the outer Yin Zun hasn''t left. It''s too urgent.


    Fish intestines slightly nodded: "wait, it''s not so simple here. I can feel that there is a terrible force under it. I don''t know whether it''s the holy flame or the talisman of desire, or... Both?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak any more. After breathing, his injury had healed, but strangely, his blood didn''t stop. From time to time, he turned up his throat and overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The other side not only wants to make this golden elixir the leader, but also wants him to be the bait! Once there is something dangerous, the smell of blood will be fatal to him!


    How vicious.


    "Go." With a wave of long sleeves, Sun Yan turned his head and asked the reincarnated saint, "how about it?"


    The reincarnated Saint pursed her mouth and almost bit her silver teeth. She looked at Xu Yangyi like a dead man: "not so good. The life saving talisman that the master gave me can only defend against a certain attack is gone... If the life saving talisman was not activated, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured on the spot."


    Looking at the figure in front of Xu Yangyi, king sun of Yan suddenly whispered: "do you think that woman''s attack is very strange and there is no defense at all?"


    "Of course." The reincarnation saint and he walked at the end of the story unremarkably and whispered: "I suspect... Is the owner of the two great principles. If so, she''s the master down here. "


    "Do you have the impression that the owners of the two great principles of this generation belong to which power?" The sun of King Yan is thoughtful.


    The reincarnation Saint shook her head: "I just heard that there is a time God in Guanghan palace. But it''s definitely not her


    "The sun of burning King ponders a way:" that kid says, probably true guess


    The reincarnated saint''s eyes suddenly twinkled. A little bit of killing Xu Yangyi just now disappeared. It wasn''t to put it down, but it wasn''t worth mentioning at all. Stunned, he said, "ancestor? Is she Yao Xiu? "Shape demon repair?"


    They are both smart people. It''s easy for smart people to think more. At this moment, they suddenly think of a problem.


    It''s obviously forbidden for Zunsheng to enter. So... Demon Xiu has been stationed here for several months. Is there no demon Xiu Yuanying to enter?


    "Take a look first." Yan Wang sun sneered: "no matter who he is, the only one who blocks the master''s command is death."


    "It''s hard to offend the people of our ancestors. Are my four masters the ones who are easy to deal with?"


    In the passage, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. An hour later, the same yellow color still existed on both sides. Forgetting dust and cat 82 walked around him. The leader walked in front of him. The second leader and other people escorted him in the middle. He was safe all the way.


    But some things are changing quietly.


    "The spirit is suppressed." Xu Yangyi said in his spiritual consciousness: "Yuan Ying behind, including the people in angsu, felt it, but no one said it. This kind of repression is very rare, and it gets stronger and stronger as the journey goes on. In such a place where you can''t see your fingers, your spiritual consciousness is everyone''s eyes. It is estimated that if you walk another hour, your spiritual consciousness will disappear completely. "


    "Ready to do it?" Fish intestines smile.


    Xu Yangyi hey, did not speak.


    "There''s another change that I suspect only I can feel." Instead of going on with the topic, he continued, "do you feel that the temperature is falling?""Do you have any?" Fish intestines surprised, he really did not feel.


    The friars have not been invaded by cold and heat, and their spiritual power is in operation, as usual in spring and summer. Now everyone holds up the smart shield, how can they feel the temperature drop?


    "Yes!" Xu Yangyi answered firmly: "I''m in the early stage of the golden elixir of being seriously injured." where can I get the ability to support the aura shield? I have to do enough drama, so I don''t have any spiritual power at all. Therefore, I can feel that the current temperature on the earth is only three or four degrees. And when you go into the hole, it''s at least 20 degrees. "


    Fish intestines squinted: "refining holy flame, refining fire for ice, here... Is not far away from it?"


    In the dark, Xu Yangyi licked his lips bloodily.


    Finally


    The critical point of the sudden emergence of one''s own killing intention... There is always a boundary in this dark tide of suppressing spiritual consciousness. When it reaches that boundary, all people will become blind, and the king sun of Yan will certainly let himself go on and use his magic power to illuminate. When you are in the front, you can see too many things that the other party can''t see. This is a information gap.


    Almost... Even in his breath, he felt the noise of blood.


    It took about a long time to walk, and finally there was a change here.


    The passage began to expand, and some stalactites began to appear in it. The air seemed to be mixed with a very slight moist smell, which came from the deep cave.


    "The water quality here is quite rich. There should be an underground lake." Walking behind Xu Yangyi, the second leader whispered: "otherwise, stalactites will not appear."


    In order to protect him, all the people sent by angsu have their own strong points, but now the situation is overwhelming and they can''t show it.


    Silence, go deeper and deeper, this passage seems to see no end, and all people''s spiritual consciousness, also more and more weak. At last, when we got to a place, the consciousness disappeared completely, and it was dark in all directions.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were completely cold.


    In the dark, he turned around with a smile and licked his lips bloodily. Almost at the same time, the white jade Rune he was carrying moved.


    Information from Su Xingyao.


    It shows that the other party has been following them, and is also looking for opportunities to clean up these useless "tickets."


    "Ah..." Yan Wang sun sighed flatly: "the golden elixir is the golden elixir. Is there no feeling that the spirit is suppressed?"


    "Use the magic power to open the way. Go on."


    "Good." In the dark where he couldn''t see, Xu Yangyi''s mouth cocked up. Cat 82 suddenly whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    He a Leng, this just remembers, the dog has night vision eye, will he kill the expression of the intention to see clearly.


    Good


    His lips moved, just the word "up."


    The next second, a dazzling light shining channel.


    Far from lighting, but like a sun, suddenly burst out.


    What''s your first reaction when you suddenly see the dazzling light in the dark?


    Please close your eyes when it''s dark.


    "Are you crazy!"¡° Fool! Who allows you to use magic power¡° Mole ant, lighting is not good waste


    All of a sudden, there was an angry curse in the dark, but then, no one could swear.


    The air has changed... The circulation of aura is not smooth. At the same time, a figure suddenly appears in the team, which points to the throat of the reincarnated saint. And just in front of them, a fierce murderous spirit surged into the sky, like a fierce dragon, which finally took off its camouflaged sheepskin and filled the world with murderous intention.


    The two great killing gods have the same mind, and they can do it at the same time!


    The space God is Su Xingyao, the incarnation of wolf venom, who devours Xu Yangyi, the holder of talisman.


    Brush! Yan Wang sun''s eyes suddenly narrowed. At this moment, he immediately felt that the other side''s killing intention only pointed at him!


    It''s so obvious, so clear, even so clear that his scalp is numb and his hair is standing up!


    I''ve never felt so fierce! I''m afraid the number of people killed by this man is several times more than that of himself!


    "Unbounded!" Life and death, his hands are almost the fastest speed pinch Jue, although the spiritual consciousness is closed, but the fluctuation of the spiritual power is clear to everyone. Just in the blink of an eye, the figure even broke several people, changed his elbow and armpit, even in a few exclamations, no one will join!


    In front of him, a piece of brilliant golden talismans converged quickly and formed a series of talisman lines, crisscrossed and crisscrossed, turning into a continuous giant network of talismans. Extremely sharp, as long as you touch him, you have the confidence to cut each other into pieces, both offensive and defensive.Boom!!!


    Almost at the moment when he was just formed, an extremely powerful spirit suddenly rushed from the boundless supernatural power, and his just stable heart suddenly jumped wildly. This power is beyond imagination! Not because of the barrier of the supernatural powers and become debris, but like a landslide, wave after wave!


    Layer upon layer, endless!


    One type of magic power is not enough... I can''t stop it!


    "Jie Shen Ling!" He suddenly roared, and his spirit power finally broke out completely without reservation. He didn''t even know what magic power hit him. His red hair was flying like fire, his clothes were flying up, his hands were pulled apart, and a magic cube composed of talismans was hovering fast in his palm. All burst out, in an instant, the giant net played hard, burst out of infinite golden light, a lotus layer after layer crisscross, and finally hold the magic power.


    Shua La, his legs are on the ground to pull out a long gully, the heart is still crazy.


    I''m afraid it''s the result of serious injury due to hematemesis.


    Who is it?


    Who is it!


    Such a powerful strength, even hidden in their own team, but also dare to kill themselves, a punch can actually let themselves out of the second type of magic power, which is the first son of the clan on the armour... No! The first way of jiashangzong is impossible! It must be Taixu''s disciples! So bold!


    He suddenly looked up to the front, at this moment, the two types of magic power full of light, has illuminated most of the darkness.


    But the next second, he was stunned.


    Fist?


    Just outside the layers of spiritual net, a fist is retracting, and the owner of the fist is hiding in the darkness behind, unable to see clearly.


    "This is..." the feeling of palpitation surged into his heart, his eyes soared, he flew back a hundred meters, lost his voice and exclaimed: "physical training!"

 Chapter 1068

    Such a narrow passage.


    The spiritual consciousness was suppressed, and it was dark. The supernatural powers of the Dharma practitioners had no time to exert, because there was no place for them to move. The Dharma practitioners had only one tactic in face of the physical cultivation, that is, to delay the attack of the opponent with all kinds of supernatural powers, so as to escape.


    Yes, escape, unless you study psionic attacks and illusions, but here psionic is suppressed! There is no possibility of victory for the Dharma practice!


    At this moment, the fist is retracted in the dark, followed by a white light rotation, endless talismans gather, a male voice that suppresses the tyrannical intention of killing quietly rings out: "the second finger of the dragon."


    Brush... White light, countless talismans gathered around, sun had no time to see the figure in the white light, he only felt... This voice is very familiar.


    In my mind, I passed all the people I knew in an instant, but I immediately found that none of the Taixu disciples I knew had such a voice.


    So... Cold, cold, like death in hell, blowing away the noise of life.


    "Who is Daoyou in the end?" The aura on the other side had already reached the summit. Facing such a great enemy, he did not dare to neglect him. His hands were almost illusory, and he cried out: "I have no injustice or hatred with you! I am the four masters of the nine truths and nine difficulties! Why don''t I ask you when you are hiding in the team! But we have no grudge! Now that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth, why not join hands with each other! "


    There is no verbal answer.


    The answer was an earth shaking fist. The sound of the dragon''s chant went with the fist. The fist came out of the clouds and cut the mountain.


    "Kill!" The hair of King Yan''s whole body stood up, and the passage in front of him suddenly turned into a sea of white dragons. In the dark, hundreds of white dragons roared out, auspicious clouds grew up, and the rock walls where they passed cracked layer upon layer, carrying endless power to his chest.


    "Luoshengmen!" He suddenly pressed his hands to the ground, and layers of talismans met in an instant. In front of him, they twisted into a huge golden gate. However... Without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, it''s like the violent shock wave of * * explosion blowing close at hand!


    Boom!!!


    A hundred meters of smoke and dust on the flat ground, and his red hair and clothes were flying upside down in the fierce storm. With the clack clack, his body was pushed another hundred meters by this huge force! My legs are half a meter underground! And in front of the door, has issued a huge sound.


    "Daoyou, you really have to fight to death!" He''s really going crazy! The person on the other side didn''t answer and couldn''t see clearly, but his skill was too terrible. At that moment, he had seen clearly that it was not a white dragon at all, it was a boxing style. It''s a fighting skill. After several channels, it''s like a dragon, but it''s definitely the most quintessence of flesh and blood fighting skill.


    The Luosheng gate in front of him has begun to be completely distorted. Hundreds of white dragons are tangled into a silver spear. The dragon is attached to the Phoenix, and it strikes from several hundred meters away. The immortal is in the sky, and it is very powerful.


    He saw a fist seal at the top of the white dragon.


    The power of one blow, even in this!


    "Oh..." there was a mocking voice in the dark. Without any emotion, he thought of it again: "Jinglong... The third finger!"


    "Jie Wang fa... Jie Kong!" Yan Wang sun''s nerve has been strained to the extreme, hearing this voice, no longer hesitated, his hands suddenly knot a strange seal formula. It seems ordinary, without any fluctuation, but... Seems to cause the echo of heaven and earth, as if the sound of the chain of rules rings out.


    The law of Kunlun, the king of the sea, is boundless!


    The secret skill of the king of the sea is only true.


    Brush... It seems that there is a huge gap between heaven and earth. The sky is the boundary, the ground is the boundary, the ocean is the boundary, and there are three boundless worlds. When it just appeared, the fury of dragon burst out from the darkness. Hundreds of white dragon shadows gathered into a huge fist to occupy the whole passage and burst out!


    Exploring claws in the blue dragon clouds, the five kings open three realms.


    It''s not that their supernatural power can''t make a cave of ten thousand meters underground, but the ruins of Kunlun have existed for a long time. Every piece of land in Kunlun has its spirit. Under the nine lands, there is endless pressure. Even if Zunsheng can''t blow out a huge hole of more than one thousand meters. No matter how grand their fight is, their spiritual power is not the essence of Zunsheng.


    This time, the dragon''s claw seemed to be swallowed by an invisible mouth. The crack in the air opened its empty mouth and swallowed everything.


    This move actually involves the rules of space.


    Yan Wang sun did not have time to sigh, just about to fly back again, but feel at the foot of a meal. Looking down, almost all of his legs were buried in the soil. His heart was cold. He looked at the darkness and turned it into black light. He flew back 300 meters.


    "Damn it..." he urged hard, and was about to speak when he was stunned.In the whole passage, there is already a lot of brilliance, behind him... There are more than ten people''s shadows!


    How could this be


    I''m not retreating?


    I''m not always at the bottom of the team?


    Wait


    The reincarnated saint!


    He didn''t know that at the moment, in a void space, the reincarnated Saint looked at the infinite golden gate opened in all directions with great vigilance. Her plump chest fluctuated sharply, biting her lips: "Taoist friend, you and I have no grievances, why do you force each other hard?"


    In front of her, Su Xingyao is in the golden gate. Her black hair is flying, her clothes are flying, and she is like a fairy.


    Terrible


    It''s horrible! Reincarnation Saint just resisted a full five minutes of attack, the whole body magic weapon consumption, not to mention counterattack, another minute she can not stop!


    What is sacred about this!


    She has determined that the other party is a space God, in the other party''s field, she has no chance of winning! Any field is as pale as paper when facing God.


    "It''s so weak..." Su Xingyao looked at the reincarnated Saint coldly: "this is the successor of Taixu forces in the Seven Realms?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Reincarnation as like as two peas, the holy woman suppressed her breath, saying, "if you let me go, we will never forget it. I will not find trouble after you." Even... We can share with you the Feixian legacy below


    Su Xingyao glanced at her indifferently, with no joy or sorrow in her voice: "Feixian left behind?"


    "Yes! You should know that thirty thousand years ago, the founder of Tianjian was the last flying immortal. There has been no flying immortal since him! Here is his mausoleum! " Said the reincarnation at once.


    Su Xingyao quietly looked at the sky for a long time and then said, "you really lied... The six Yin zuns have been cheated by you. It''s really you."


    Without waiting for the reincarnation saint to doubt, Su Xingyao lowered her head, and there was no emotion in her eyes: "you know what. There was someone, the only one, who beat me in my field


    The reincarnated saint is almost crazy!


    This monster woman! What are you talking about! How can someone defeat God, the owner! The two supreme laws of time and space plane, the eternal truth of the universe! There can''t be such a person! And... It''s none of her business!


    "Compared with him, you so-called Taoists and saints are just like the ladies in the boudoir. They are not worth mentioning."


    "I''m afraid there are only seven of us who can compete with him." She stretched out her snow-white hand, and countless light gates around her burst out white light, illuminating the eternal void: "pray, the weak."


    "I''ll make you happy."


    Around the countless space, suddenly lit up the ocean like stars, countless stars sword hanging, the number of reincarnated saints numb.


    "Shen Guolao won''t let you go..." she gritted her teeth.


    Su Xingyao gently wave, no gap attack, instant Galaxy star, she gently turned around, do not take a cloud: "ten star field, a sword flying."


    In the cave passage, King Sun Yan turns his head in amazement, but what comes into sight is an incredible scene.


    Everyone, all standing behind him, looking at him like a ghost.


    "I..." he opened his mouth, which was so weird! Why are these people still behind them?


    "Benzhenjun..."


    "You just... Rushed straight ahead, then you didn''t know who you were with, and then you went back hundreds of meters." A young man with a green eye in the middle of his brow frowned and said, "at the same time, someone just moved in the dark."


    "I suspect that the man who just disappeared is the one who started with you." A man with a black mask also said in a deep voice: "very strong?"


    "Very strong. It''s physical training." Yan Wang sun is concise, his eyes are burning, sweeping all the people''s team. Everyone feels that there are at least four people who have just moved. He, his opponent, reincarnation saint, and a woman who may have the rule of space. The other party has no trace, and the space switches at will, so there is no defense at all.


    At a glance, the reincarnated Saint disappeared. He grinds his teeth. When he continues to look, he immediately finds out that it''s wrong!


    "Thunder!" He took a deep breath and looked at the empty place in amazement.


    Everyone looked in the past, at a glance, all stunned.


    If only the thunder disappears, they don''t worry. Under Zunsheng''s eyes, they are sure what storm can be set off in the early stage of Jindan?But the terrible... What made Wang Yan''s heart beat wildly


    Aung Su''s big leader and second leader were all numb. Looking at the place where Ben Lei was standing, they didn''t look back.


    It''s impossible


    impossible! This absurd idea suddenly rushed into the mind of King Yan, and was immediately erased.


    This man can''t be benlei! It will never be the mole ant who wants to be crushed to death!


    "Someone might say I should put up with it a little longer." At this moment, a voice came from the darkness, with heavy footsteps.


    Yan Wang sun suddenly turned around, at the same time, the heart has been cold.


    I didn''t hear it clearly before. I just feel familiar with it. Now it sounds


    It''s not benlei. Who is it?!


    How could there be such a script

 Chapter 1069

    He did. Everybody did. Feng Xianzi turned her head in amazement and even looked at the darkness mechanically. Sanmu man was squatting on a huge stone. Now he was shocked and moved down like aging. Mask man slightly raised his head, can not see the expression, can only see the eyes of God shot.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief. Several yuan babies shook their heads and walked back several steps with cool breath. They looked at the figure step by step in the dark behind the talisman net.


    "But... I can''t help it when I move my cell phone so well."


    "I''m so sorry."


    Familiar black robe, familiar appearance, just a little change of expression, but it seems to change a person.


    He looks like snow, but with a smile colder than ice and snow, without a trace of compliance, without a trace of obscenity, but exudes boundless killing intention, just like an ancient sword coming out of its sheath, watching them playfully.


    His right hand, already a yingbai, a trail of blood around it, as white skin on the blood vein, extremely conspicuous.


    Thunder!


    It''s really him!


    "How is that possible?" Feng Xianzi took the lead in exclaiming: "you are Yuanying!? You''re Yuan Ying! "


    Just a moment ago, electric light, flint, in the dark, suddenly bright extremely strong light let everyone close their eyes, but who is not a party elite? They all feel that a aura is almost flat up, climbing to the peak of Yuanying! Then he killed Wang sun at full speed.


    That kind of speed... That kind of spiritual power, several people who have had instinctive defense are completely clear - after all, it''s so big here, and King Yan sun is at their last. If they want to meet King Yan sun, they will naturally rush through them.


    There is no one in the world!


    Everyone, all by that Tyrannosaurus Rex the same spiritual force rushed away! Feng Xianzi is one of them.


    Quick, sure, hard!


    If it wasn''t for King Yan, he would have died just now.


    I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it, everyone''s heart is speeding up like a beating ear. No one thought that the biggest variable is actually the most humble person!


    "It''s impossible..." the white haired monk Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "in front of the six Yin zuns, you... Can''t be recognized?"


    "Not only that..." another black and thin young man was biting his teeth. There was a crack in his eyebrow, and a green monster eye was staring at Xu Yangyi: "I was swept by my sky mirror, but I couldn''t see it! What kind of technique is this


    "Spiritual power has no fluctuation..." "you... Are you Yuanying? I can''t bear it! From Anlin city to now? "¡° Are you coming here? So we made tickets? Five demon kings block the door, you can''t enter without the help of Yin Zun! So... We''re your SpringBoard? "


    The sun of King Yan was stunned.


    I''m totally stunned.


    He looked at the scene in front of him dully. His lips were extremely dry. He opened his mouth several times. Even if he was careful, he could not speak at this moment.


    I feel it''s hard to fight... I think it''s Taixu disciple... It''s an Lincheng''s golden elixir that I can crush with one finger


    The little disciple of Tianjian villa?


    The passer-by who let himself handle all the way?


    Now it''s Yuan Ying who can force his own household magic power with one punch?!


    In the rear of the crowd, the ten people of angsu turned their heads mechanically. All this changed so fast that Jindan, who needed their protection, almost killed the four masters of Jiuzhen jiunanmen just now! Even the blind man can see how nervous Wang sun was just now. He used the magic power to block the blow. I''m afraid everyone on the scene can''t do it!


    "It''s him... It''s him!" The leader suddenly thought of something and exclaimed in a low voice.


    He remembered the overwhelming feeling of that night.


    Right behind him, he didn''t dare to turn his head.


    I see... I see!


    It turns out that the other side is such a role. Wang sun of Yan is forced back by one punch. I''m afraid that five of them are not opponents of the other side!


    Everyone was fooled by him... He got it, he got it. This man really came here with Jiuzhen jiunanmen. As a mercenary, he should be well-informed. This news can''t be false. And he was the only one who came back. It''s true, too.


    The other party obviously found something here. However, they are faced with a difficult problem, that is, the five demon kings block the door, and the only person who can solve all this isThe great leader took a look at sidaozi and led everyone to step back quietly.


    He understood that four Daozi are not crazy now, they are all rational.


    Sun, the king of Yan, stood in the same place as wood, only feeling cold all over his body.


    He also understood... How clever he is. What''s not clear at this moment?


    The more you understand, the colder you feel.


    "You... Because you want to enter here, so... Let me think everything is true?" It was a long time before he said in a trembling voice.


    Despair is spreading in his heart, or mixed with other emotions. He has no time to pay attention to this chaotic mood. He just wants to know whether his glimmer of hope is in the end.


    About the legend of Feixian, his only hope.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His hand flicked on the talisman net. Suddenly, his fingers passed by, and the talisman disappeared out of thin air, making everyone''s pupils tighten again.


    Stop countless friars, countless boundless supernatural powers of Taichu, in the hands of the other party, they are no different from pieces of paper!


    Swallow the talisman.


    No matter what you eat, even if it is a talisman, you have to submit to the original one.


    Sand... Is like breaking the gauze, he step by step, every step seems to step on the heart of King Sun Yan, said without expression: "at first in Anlin City, you asked me in front of hundreds of millions of people in the city, do you know if I was guilty?"


    Every word is like a nail. At this moment, four Daozi''s face turned red when they heard it.


    A kind of emotion called regret, crazy devouring his heart.


    It''s too hard to bear... It''s too hard to bear... It''s too cruel! I knew that he would never choose Liwei at that time!


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and looked at the sun like a sword: "now, under the nine lands, I ask you in front of everyone, do you know if you are wrong?"


    Brush brush brush, a word falls, although burning Wang sun didn''t see, but can feel all people''s eyes together nail on him.


    Shame


    Great shame!


    Although separated for a long time, but the intensity is very strong. Although the audience was a little less, the quality and the power behind it were higher than the total of Anlin city at that time!


    This is the real gathering place of the young generation of Beidi. They are all watching this wonderful play.


    "Do you think your identity is invincible when you are here? Is the situation still with you? " Word by word, Yan Wang sun''s lips were bleeding and his teeth were clattering. As the four masters of Jiuzhen and Jiunan, he was named in front of all Beidi Junjie. He could only bear it and could not answer back!


    He didn''t look back. He didn''t dare, and he didn''t dare to imagine the people behind looking at him, and now he was shocked.


    Every shock is admiration for the opponent and contempt for him.


    Admire each other''s forbearance, respect each other''s strength, there is no harm without comparison, how aggressive he was when he came, how disheartened he is now.


    Every word, like a loud slap in the face, a red, silent but loud, but covered by the dark.


    Although in the dark, but as if standing in the spotlight, dazzling incomparable. The eyes from all sides could not see, but they felt that they were all nailed to him at the moment.


    "Answer me..." he took a deep breath, and his teeth were clucking. What a shame... He never suffered such a shame!


    "Is it true about liuyingyu?" Holding the only hope he had left, he did not dare to think of anything else. He kept a string in his mind called Qingming, and almost roared in a low voice.


    He has not come to a dead end, he understands that this unique geographical conditions, almost sealed them into a trap, but he is not without winning! It''s just that the win-lose relationship is reversed too fast for him to accept.


    But... What really affects his heart is whether the photo jade is real or not?


    If even the photo jade is fake... There is nothing here. Even if he wins here, even if he doesn''t die, he will be abandoned!


    Put down the great army of ten thousand demons of our ancestors and come here arbitrarily... No one will protect him... The king of the sea will not, and the six Yin zuns will not.


    Win a dime here, but lose the dragon. Lose everything.


    He stares at Xu Yangyi''s lips. Xu Yangyi walks slowly and raises his eyebrows. The other person''s expression of asking for himself is really


    It''s comfortable in the pores.


    "Of course it''s fake. Do you believe it? That''s naive. " Cold words, broke all the illusions.He stood in the same place, a few seconds later, suddenly roared up: "no! It''s impossible! You can''t fake a picture! You and I are the golden elixir. There is no emptiness behind you! Otherwise, you won''t invite six Yin zuns by my hand! You, how can you cheat on the photo jade! "


    Xu Yangyi walks comfortably and does not get sick: "are you begging me?"


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Wang sun to open his mouth, Xu Yangyi looks at him coldly, and his intention to kill him is surging in his heart. However, the other party''s desperate appearance, pretending to be calm, actually has an iron blue face. Every second makes his debt more pleasant.


    "Look at you now." He sneered: "you should be honored. You are one of the few people I have ever avenged. Pray for me, the one you thought you could crush to death? Do you particularly want to know your life-saving straw? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Wang sun Qi''s whole body is shaking, every word will cut him to pieces, his heart at the moment killing infinite, not only to Xu Yangyi, but also to everyone present.


    See their own scene... Who... Who do not want to say!


    Such a humiliating scene, even think of it, is enough to let him out of control.


    Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at the other party''s trembling body, but tenses his last nerve. He wants to hear his own answer and suddenly smiles.


    I had a good laugh

 Chapter 1070

    Hearty laughter resounded throughout the passage, and no one dared to interrupt.


    "Run! Ray Yan Wang sun''s eyes were red, and these two words came out of his teeth.


    "You can''t Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. After laughing enough, he put up his fingers and gently waved them in front of him. He said coldly, "it''s like you''re going backwards, but you''re at the front of the team."


    Calm words, but as if a ladle of cold water poured into the boiling oil, Yan Wang sun''s lips have been bitten by himself, a terrible premonition rushed into his heart, he held the most humble prayer in his heart, trembled: "how do you... Do it!"


    Without seeing the final evidence, he would not give up his heart... He could not, would not, dare not give up his heart.


    The man behind him had stepped back without any trace.


    Yan Wang sun has been gas abnormal, they can feel each other''s body disorder aura.


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand. Countless auras gathered on his hand. A few seconds later, a half meter butterfly fluttered its wings and landed on his forearm.


    "Luotian Magic Butterfly?" This time, all the babies screamed, and some even screamed.


    "Luotian Magic Butterfly that has been extinct for tens of thousands of years!"¡° You have such a thing¡° Magic King... It, how can it still exist! "¡° I see... It turns our sense of direction. Just now, you thought it was backward, but actually it was forward! "


    Xu Yangyi patted the head of the red line, the other side rubbed intimately, sneered: "once I used the same trick to deal with the master, I feel pretty good."


    "Do you understand?"


    The answer came out.


    Yan Wang sun''s face turns pale. Seeing Luo Tian''s Magic Butterfly, the scream around him disappears after a few seconds. Then, no one knows what emotion he looks at Yan Wang sun.


    The feeling of attention and being nailed here by the heirs of all the great forces in Beidi made the sun, the four masters of Jiuzhen and jiunanmen, close his eyes and keep shaking his eyelids.


    His thoughts, this moment suddenly a blank. All that remains is questioning yourself.


    How did you believe it?


    At this moment, he looked back and found that he believed in it!


    Now, what did the other side say?


    It seems that there is, but this line is completely speculated by myself and the saint who "think that" the general situation is in hand ".


    When did you... Become so stupid? So credulous!


    Through and through, he was completely fooled, until the critical point of the suppression of spiritual consciousness completely returned to nothing, one second before the arrival.


    It''s sorrow, it''s irony, it''s innocence.


    There are only 20 people, but it gives people a more humiliating feeling than the original Anlin city. It''s like taking off your clothes and whipping in front of everyone.


    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes, a second ten thousand years, his hair was red with countless white, extreme resentment, anger, let him instantly white. And his body, it''s shaking violently. The black light condenses into the hands.


    "It''s you..."


    "You bastard... Damn mole ant..."


    "How dare you cheat the king of the world... Cheat me... Cheat me! The thief''s guts cover the sky! "


    "Me! Yes! You! Die! "


    Boom!! Black light quickly condenses a long black knife in the city. With a heartrending roar, King Sun Yan rushes toward the opposite body repair crazily.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it.


    The black Qi runs through the sun, the sword breaks the sky, and the surrounding void is broken layer by layer under the fury. His sword has almost reached the peak of his own. The surge of aura blows his two-color clothes. In the black tide, a knife cuts across the sky, and the moon wheel in the night pulls out the pale of death.


    "Die!" As the four masters of Jiuzhen and Jiunan, Taixu zhenzhuan''s strength broke out in this instant, without any reservation. With this knife on display, the surrounding channels whine. In less than half a second, it''s like being cut into neat small pieces by countless long knives, crashing into pieces!


    From the gap of the cutting, infinite light spray, each is a knife light, in an instant, the whole channel knife gas, blowing his red hair flying, nine days demon God holding the knife.


    The law of the world is three thousand, the light of the sword is like a prison!


    Boom... The passage completely collapses. He is so angry that he almost loses his mind. The extreme anger has made his eyes red. Everything around his eyes has disappeared, leaving only Xu Yangyi''s shadow.This knife is very exquisite. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. Instead of hard connection, he stepped back a few steps and went into the dark.


    "Want to run?" Sun, the king of Yan, looks up at the sky and laughs. He rushes out like lightning: "give benzhenjun his life!"


    "Benzhenjun''s position and opportunity for hundreds of years have been destroyed by your few words! Today... If I don''t eat your skin and blood, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred


    "Dead!"


    The light of the blue sword was bright and devoured everything. However, in the next second, a loud dragon song suddenly broke out in the dark.


    All the huge stones were turned into powder by this sound. In the bright blue sea, a figure like a dragon came out of the sword sea. Countless talismans were around. A huge dragon was in the shadow behind the opponent, and the dragon claw was coiled on the right hand of the opponent.


    His right hand, which was exposed outside his black robe, was as white as snow and crystal clear as jade. Bloodstains spread from the tip of the ring finger and penetrated into the whole palm. It didn''t look like a human hand at all. Then he pointed it out.


    Xianfa. Zhenwu dragon slaying style, the fourth finger of startling the dragon!


    Palms, fingers and fists are actually just a way of exerting force. How to use them depends entirely on yourself, such as Jinglong finger, one of the twelve meridians of the hand, five fingers, five meridians and six veins. Although his body needs some bedding to make the strongest strike of Jinglong finger, five fingers can point one finger at will.


    Roar!


    If the sun of King Yan was born as a god of swords, it means that the dragon king turned over the sea. At the moment when it was pointed out, the Dragon chanted and startled the sky. Countless white dragon shadows burst out from behind Xu Yangyi. Thousands of dragons circled, the nine sky dragon chanted and startled the sky. The situation would be like swimming in shallow water.


    Actually entangled as a giant finger, Wanlong one, occupy the whole channel, straight to the sun.


    WOW!! The endless sword curtain in front of him was broken in a moment, and King Yan''s scalp was tight. Although he wanted to break the bastard to pieces, his instinct of life and death had the upper hand. How strong is this move... You can only feel it when you face up to it.


    When it comes out, the spirit power is like a sea, and when it comes back to one, all dragons are in one. It''s clear that the explosion is like mercury pouring down the ground, but the strike point is never more than 50 meters around him!


    What is the concept of condensing the magic power of ten thousand meters to fifty meters?


    This is the dread of war skills! Unite the terrifying spirit power that erupts wantonly in the body of physical cultivation, like thunder and anger, like the light of Jiang Haining. It''s not a step to communicate with Lingqi.


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast.


    Before the arrival of dragon boxing, the fierce wind pressure has expanded the channels in all directions by several meters, and countless stones are dancing wildly. Once again, an indelible hatred comes up in the heart of King Yan. He can''t accept it. A man who plays himself so hard can''t match himself!


    "Five thousand boundary mountain!" Can''t be suppressed by this person... In any case, can''t be suppressed by this person in front of you! This obsession occupied all of his brain, and the long knife suddenly thrust into the ground. From behind him, countless talismans were carried away in the void like circuit boards, and disappeared in the void. At the moment when the Dragon gun hit him, the virtual shadow of a continuous mountain suddenly appeared, which blocked the blow.


    Boom!! In the golden light of ten thousand roads, the strong wind suddenly started, and all the people around them took a breath and were rushed out of the distance of one thousand meters. In a dozen low exclamations, all of them flew back hundreds of meters.


    And before the trial is completely different, this time, both sides fire! Kill me!


    Feng Xianzi quickly stepped back and looked at the field in surprise. It was underground! I don''t know. It''s a few hundred meters down. These two people have just met, and they have changed the whole underground world! Originally dozens of meters high and tens of meters wide, the channel was abruptly expanded to seven or eight hundred meters by these two moves! This was resisted by the terrible resistance of the earth.


    She can''t do it


    "This boy..." she''s in a very complicated state of mind: "this boy... Can be as good as Si Daozi?"


    "Such strength... How can he endure to such a degree?"


    She is not the only one who has this idea. More than a dozen figures are flying together. Her magnificent magic power and body protection mask are rising from every corner. However, there is no one to help.


    The collapse of wudaozi''s image is one of them.


    Second, they really don''t want to and don''t want to be enemies with such terrible opponents. They didn''t want to do it until they had to.


    It''s respect for the opponent.


    "This son... Can''t be possessed by any upper class forces!" A Sequoia woman''s head a few meters, a pure bottle of suet jade flying, green light mixed with willow leaves floating down, deeply looking at the field: "even if placed in the Palace door, his status will only be above me."


    "The heart is terrible, the strength is even more terrible, and can be comparable to the four Taoist sons..." on the other side, a young monk with white hair and shawl looked at Xu Yangyi with a keen eye: "this is the real enemy! Hundreds of years later, the world of great struggle... Tianjian villa... "But they don''t have time to think about it.


    There was a big bang, and the collision between the five thousand boundary mountain and the Dragon finger caused a huge tidal wave. In this big collision, a figure stepped on the ground and was blasted 100 meters away.


    This person''s chest rises and falls sharply. He is biting his teeth and looking at his hand. His red hair is flying. It''s the four Taoist masters!


    Push back!


    Another move to push back!


    Wang sun was shaking all over. He was forced to retreat by one move twice. He was forced to retreat by the man who didn''t want to lose and wanted to kill himself most. He was almost driven mad by his heart''s oppression, rage, disbelief and shame!


    Everyone''s face, with the color of shock.


    If you say that just now is a sudden change, Yan Wang sun caught off guard, then now is the two sides of the needle to maimang, nine true nine difficult door four Daozi actually fell in the face to face

 Chapter 1071

    It''s true that you can''t use your spiritual sense here. The most troublesome attack of physical training is banned. The second headache of magic attack has become a joke because of the existence of Luotian Magic Butterfly. But just now, it was a real confrontation. Both sides were prepared, and they still failed!


    Yes, most of physical training is crushing to Dharma training, but... Sidaozi is Taixu disciple! What about the other side? There is only one Yang Saint behind!


    Boom! The figure of sidaozi''s retrogression could not be contained at all, and he directly crashed into a rock wall. But then, with a roar of fury, his figure soared into the sky, his red and white hair danced wildly, and the gods and demons came again.


    "No!"


    The pride of Taixu''s disciple, no matter how bad the form here is, he will not allow himself to fail like this.


    At the same time, in the darkness in front of him, infinite white light broke out again.


    Countless white dragons coiled and rotated to form a white Tai Chi. All the white dragons were extremely clear and more lifelike than before. The scales, whiskers and claws of the dragon were all complete. Everyone even had a sense of absurdity.


    "Kaka..." the huge stones in all directions floated in the air before this move was issued. The woman in red shirt took a step backward again and gasped: "what a strong fighting skill!"


    "This kind of fighting skill... Is getting stronger and stronger! Five fingers should be the limit, but this move... Can the four ways still block it¡° It''s a progressive move. Now the more the Dragon comes, the more clear it is. I actually feel the power of a great ancient beast in it? "¡° It should be his last and strongest move... What kind of combat skill is it? "


    After the white Wanlong Tai Chi, Xu Yangyi''s eyes look at Yan Wang sun, whose aura is soaring in front of him. The other side doesn''t ask people to join him. He has his own pride and dignity. Even though he has been crushed by himself, he still retains the last trace.


    "Then... I''ll break even this one!"


    Dragon fifth finger!


    With a loud bang, all the dragons gathered in the sea, and the void was completely broken. This time, there was only a dragon chant, but there was no dragon shape. But... A terrible pressure that King Yan never felt was coming in an instant!


    "Hundred thousand boundary mountain!" Yan Wang sun a big drink, lose to who... Also can''t lose to this bastard!


    This has become the obsession in his heart. With a loud roar, the black knife burst out into black light. Pieces of the body were fragmented and covered with the blade. But in a few seconds, a pure white long knife appeared in his hand again.


    The handle of the knife, a red eye suddenly opened, and the endless black light around him was absorbed. He took a deep breath, and all the black lines appeared on his face. The knife cut half a month, and all the ground in front of him collapsed. Countless sword awns roared from all directions, and gathered into a virtual black demon.


    In this instant, Xu Yangyi suddenly rushed out.


    Body shape is like electricity, right hand all clothes into black and gray, and the whole right hand, has a yingbai.


    As like as two peas of blood, his hands were beating, and his white hands were divided into numerous pieces, and strangely, they were all the same size and size. But in a moment, the whole hand burst out infinite blue light, completely hardened. Finally


    Into a layer of scale!


    And his right arm, starting from the shoulder blade, expanded rapidly, almost as big as his body in an instant. The sound of Kaka''s bone joints filled his arm. Just after a hundred meters forward, a huge dragon claw suddenly replaced his right arm!


    This is the real face of Jinglong finger!


    Xianfa. Zhenwu dragon slaughtering style. The reason why we dare to use the word Xianfa is not because it is powerful, but because it will stimulate the force of a fierce beast after fully activating the five fingers. No one can tell exactly what it is.


    He can''t do it all at once. Only when he wakes up the five branches of this meridian with his dragon finger can he do it.


    "Kaka..." the huge claws across the air, the space sounded unbearable wail, visible to the naked eye, the void broken, after repair again broken, five terrible scratches, even supersonic drag out the hot flame, frantically rushed to the sun.


    Dragon in the sea, flying dragon in the sky!


    "Shula..." in front of him, Wang sun of Yan just stopped the fifth finger of Jinglong. His chest fluctuated sharply and his face was a little pale. When he met the physical training in the place where he could not use his spiritual knowledge, he had tried his best, and Shiwan Jieshan and the fifth finger of Jinglong died together. Before he could catch his breath, there was an uncontrollable cry in all directions.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    In the cave, a figure has already jumped up with flames all over the sky. It''s not from the body, but from the speed of too fast to rub the void. And the other side''s right hand gives him a feeling of facing the ancient beasts.There was no great power or fluctuation, but there was a kind of oppression from the soul, even he felt the world in front of him was shaking.


    "You this..." he was biting his teeth, the whole body spirit power no longer any reservation, full-scale outbreak: "mole ant!"


    "Jiewangfa... Swallow three realms!"


    Boom!!


    A circle of terrible shock waves filled the whole cave in an instant, and a circle of fire waves exploded with layers of golden light, forming a flame Golden Lotus hundreds of meters in mid air. The fierce collision of magic power and combat skills, the explosion of light and heat make the surrounding mountain walls begin to melt, the layers of fire Golden Lotus open, each layer of nine layer lotus is purgatory scene, each layer open is a circle of golden light, accompanied by countless flying sand and stones, the wind howls.


    The violent vibration resounded through the whole passage, and even the other yuan babies stood in front of them with both hands, solemnly resisting the impact. A few seconds later, the scene of the sun rising in front of them finally set. They just had a look.


    "Zi..." Feng Xianzi took a deep breath. Her back was on the cliff, but she was close to it for several minutes.


    Everyone was shocked to see the scene. Just one meter in front of them, a huge pit with a radius of several hundred meters appeared, which seemed to be the bottom of a bowl. Wang Sun Yan stood in the middle of the bowl, holding his hands high, his clothes were broken and his seven orifices were bleeding, but he stiffly blocked this move!


    "You''re not dead yet?" Xu Yangyi was also a little surprised. Only the user knew how strong the blow was. It''s no exaggeration to say that wuxiangguanyin, which was close to the body, might even be a little stronger. After all, wuxiangguanyin had never seen a complete Golden Jade book, but Zhenwu dragon slaughtering style was completely inherited by Su Xingyao.


    In this way, the other side even blocked it!


    The spirit of King Sun Yan was extremely disordered and embarrassed. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "But so... So are you!"


    "I''m still standing here! Ha ha ha! You think you''re in control, and I''m still in control! "


    Candle in the wind.


    Everyone can see that the sun of King Yan has run out of oil. As long as the other side moves again, he will surely lose.


    It''s not that he''s not strong, but that this place has been sealed off. The only thing left is to fight against physical training and fight with such monsters as Xu Yangyi. It''s a long way from death. It''s just that he''s defeated. The magic weapon given by Taixu has not been used yet. This man is the absolute core of the elite.


    No one spoke, and everyone looked at each other. Whether it was Yuan Ying in angsu, or a redwood woman, or a friar with white hair, or Feng Xianzi, there was only a shock in their eyes.


    Six moves.


    Six moves defeat four ways!


    This is not the common way, but the four ways of nine truths and nine difficulties! From millions of monks to Taixu fayan, there are five kings who are in favor of and give careful guidance to them. Although they are not as abnormal as the first Daozi, their strength is definitely in the top 20 among the young generation of Kunlun ruins.


    Now... In front of them, six moves failed!


    "When... Did this evil happen?" Wang sun''s crazy laugh rang through the channel, and all the friars turned a deaf ear. The white haired friar took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "heart, strength, all are top... This man... I can''t see his limit."


    For a moment, the only thing that accompanied the four Daozi''s tragic smile was endless silence. All the eyes swept over the person they had regarded as a mole ant, but now they are dignified, no one, and they don''t want to be the first to speak.


    A few seconds later, Wang sun''s laughter suddenly stopped. He suddenly lowered his head and stared at Xu Yangyi: "I hate you."


    "You''ve ruined everything for me... Damn you!! You''re a mole ant, you shouldn''t touch what you can''t touch! "


    "I''m a nine true nine difficult four Taoist... If I want you to die, you must die!"


    "You are not only immortal... But also dare to destroy everything I have... I hate you... Forever, forever... I will never forgive you!"


    His voice, higher and higher, Xu Yangyi heart suddenly have a kind of uneasy premonition, back a hundred meters, and the same, all the monks are alert, a piece of magic weapon fly out of the body, everyone can feel, Yan Wang sun has reached the edge of collapse.


    He''s in the wrong mood.


    "You will not die well... You will be tortured and die in endless pain... I curse you... Every second I live..."


    "Zi..." "what''s the matter with this..."¡° What on earth is there? "¡° It''s weird... "


    Surprised voice one after another, because... Yan Wang Sun said later, has put on the stress. It''s as if there''s another person telling something in his soul."Jie..." at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from everyone''s head. Xu Yangyi was stunned. With his spirit, he didn''t find anyone else here!


    "Play the devil." The woman in red shirt snorted coldly. As soon as she lifted her hand, a golden thread went straight to the top of her head.


    "Ding!" The golden thread didn''t reach the top of the mountain. It was a golden shuttle that passed through a person''s body as if nothing had been hit.


    Everyone looked in the past, there was nothing there, only the boundless shadow between light and shadow, connecting the darkness under the whole nine places, endless darkness, extreme darkness, connecting the netherworld.


    A pale hand slowly stretched out from the shadow. It was clearly the top of the cave, but it was like walking on the ground, as if the top of the cave was water. A few seconds later, a dark figure finally climbed out. Like a bat hanging upside down, hanging upside down at the top of the cave.


    "Long time no see... Wolf poison..." the red eyes of the figure looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "if I don''t go back to the world, I really miss it..."


    "As the host, should I welcome you to my home in xukunlun, and welcome you to the demon kingdom?"

 Chapter 1072

    It was a man in a black robe.


    After saying these words, he did not look at other people at all, but directly looked down at Yan Wang sun, whose eyes were dull and his emotions were completely broken out. He said with emotion: "people''s desire, after all, is endless. When they come here, their desire breaks out. There is only one dead word, but... Such a good talent is really a blood food once seen in a hundred years. But... Wolf poison, what I want to eat most is you... "


    As soon as the voice fell, countless precious lights rose around.


    Feng Xianzi''s body side is floating with a spirit ruler, and an old woman''s spirit is looming. Red shirt woman a whistle, a nine color deer flying from the sky, completely composed of aura. The white haired shawl youth held a golden spear in his hand, and the weapon was a white snake. Other friars also have their own spiritual treasures.


    All of you are the heroes of Beidi. Lingbao is a must.


    "Be careful." A fat man''s body side, a drum and a cymbal flying around, two gorgeous women''s spirit flying around, high voice warning: "this man is not human! It''s not a living thing! "


    "Sand..." the woman in the red shirt hung her hands and held several coils of thread between her fingers, which were covered with countless golden threads. She sneered: "my Gongsun family has never embroidered a real demon on my picture after 35000 years. Today, it''s an eye opener."


    "Zila..." a blood red sword made a little noise on the ground. A thin friar dressed in Black said faintly: "the family of the Fangshi family, Lanling family, has gone through 56000 years. It''s only known in the history books that there were evil spirits, which disappeared 100000 years ago. Today, did you send one?"


    "The Liu family, the leader of the alliance of seven roads and thirty cities, you don''t know if you''ve heard of it." Three eyed man holding a jade flute toward the ghost figure at the top of the cave said: "if the devil can escape my voice of subduing the devil, then the so-called word of subduing the devil, I''m afraid the Liu family will get rid of it."


    "Jie Jie..." the voice at the top of the cave seemed to be ridiculous. He laughed for a few seconds and then said, "ignorant puppy."


    "You dare to bark at the tiger without sharpening your teeth... Monsters, demons, ghosts, weird, four sources of evil things, four alien worlds. If your family has a history of more than 100000 years, ask them what happened to the chaos of heaven and earth 100000 years ago. I''m afraid you can run as far as you can now..."


    Xu Yangyi never spoke, This person''s voice is very familiar, very familiar, he must have heard it!


    Know the root and the bottom of yourself, neither human nor demon, I have seen


    He pondered for a few seconds, immediately reflected a name in his mind, and looked at the man incredulously: "Lianchen?"


    "It''s Chiyou, the great power demon, even Chen Xingjun!"


    Voice just fell, a completely different power from aura burst out at the top of the cave! Countless shadows formed a huge whirlpool. In his crazy rotation and laughter, even Chen Xingjun lifted his cloak, and a familiar face of Xu Yangyi appeared in front of him.


    Song Ziyu!


    "Did you... Take on Song Ziyu?"


    "He invited me. I sensed your breath and agreed to him. "¡° Song Ziyu laughs: "I didn''t expect that heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, all right... As the head of the family, let''s have a look at the real face of the devil that has been in opposition for 100000 years!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his whole body rose like a black robe and wings, but there was nothing inside. There was no song Ziyu''s body at all.


    Only a complex of innumerable desires, joys and sorrows, seven emotions and six desires, forms a rotating black eye in its center, and looks at the people below like ghosts with white eyes. Countless overlapping sounds, like the origin of evil, ring out from this chaos. It''s disturbing to hear.


    "Desire is the place where the demons are, and the heaven and the world are everywhere. You''ve... Started. "


    The voice fell, black eyes suddenly burst out a black light, hundreds of meters of space in the moment sounded countless ghosts wail, black cloud like aura around the black light, black light suddenly hit Yan Wang sun''s tianlinggai.


    The next second, endless black air gushed out from him and turned into countless faces, with joy, sadness, anger and joy... Seven emotions and six desires circled around, forming a circle of black whirlpool of 100 meters.


    "This is..." all people pour to draw a cool air, stunned to see to the burning Wang sun.


    "Haven''t you ever seen a real demon?" Even in the laughter of Chen Xingjun, the body of Yan Wang sun has expanded rapidly. He suddenly hugs his head. The scream of tearing heart and lungs shakes the surrounding ground layer by layer. The whole body is agitating and wriggling. Less than ten seconds, blood gushed out from him.


    "Don''t you think ghosts exist only in legends?""Today... Opens your eyes."


    Boom!! The black light soared and the sand flew away, which was totally different from the spirit power. It was an extremely estranged force that did not belong to the upper boundary. It erupted wildly in the whole cave. Full three minutes, the black light gradually extinguished, layers of smoke, a huge body slowly stood up.


    It''s three meters tall, almost full of clothes, shouting faces all over the body, and he belongs to the head of Yan Wang sun, facial features almost completely disappeared.


    As if not adapted to today''s body, the huge figure shook for a while, raised his hand, but found that it had been transformed into three tentacles of claws, it trembled all over, seemed to want to shout, scream, and finally the whole body of the face together open, actually issued a silver bell like laughter.


    It''s weird.


    All the Yuanying around take a deep breath and look at the scene. This is the power of the devil, different from the book, but the real devil.


    "It''s perfect." Even Chen Xingjun obsessed with looking below: "merciless, this is under the control of desire, after stepping that line should look like. Seven emotions and six desires disappear because of excessive outburst, and can only become a monster without emotion. "


    Before the words came down, he turned into a flash of lightning, with a crazy laugh, straight to the top of the head of King Sun Yan: "such a good container, I''m not polite, Jie!"


    At the moment when he was about to rush into the tianlinggai, a hand with three tentacles suddenly blocked the top of his head. Then, the voice of Wang Yan himself was sent out from all the faces.


    Those faces seemed to be frightened for a moment, and seemed to want to overwhelm this consciousness. However, the trembling voice of Yan Wang sun was still extremely difficult to say: "it''s... You!"


    "Benlei... It''s you... It''s all because of you! That''s where I am now! "


    "It''s you... It''s you! Why do you disobey your destiny! Don''t you think it''s a good way to die quietly! "


    From the beginning of the obscure, to the final fluency, the last few words, he has completely roared up, the next second, the infinite golden light from all the faces! Those faces screamed and twisted, and its huge body began to shrink in the sea of gold.


    "This is..." on his head, even Chen Xingjun retreated dozens of meters, looked at the golden light below in amazement and said: "the power of Taixu?"


    The golden light is getting weaker and weaker. When all the golden light disappears, the original face of King Yan sun has appeared again, but... His body is half white and half dark.


    A golden brush flying overhead, was originally white, but now, it was all dyed black by a strange smell, suspended for three seconds, turned into countless butterflies.


    "Too empty a stroke..." Feng Xianzi took a deep breath, dignified extremely backward two steps, staring at the big Wei demon: "he unexpectedly... Forced out four Daozi''s life-saving magic weapon?"


    "Even just now the thunder didn''t force out, this seemingly powerless appendage... Can let Taixu appear?"


    If the scene is silent and dead, everyone is looking at the flying Kingdee. This is the real devil. After a hundred thousand years of reincarnation, the feeling of uncertainty reminds them of the Taichu Legion in the chain of seven worlds.


    "How can you..." in the stillness, Wang Sun Yan slowly raised his head. His golden and silver eyes looked at the swirling nothingness on his head, and his whole body trembled because of his complicated feelings, Hoarse mouth: "you unexpectedly... Let me become this person not ghost not ghost appearance..."


    Even Chen Xingjun seemed quite surprised: "it''s said that the seven realms have been standing for tens of thousands of years under Taichu. Indeed, this realms has its own unique features. It''s a pity that they can resist the evil desire. It''s not that they break free from the shackles, leading to half of the evil Qi entering the body, which is neither human nor evil, Otherwise, it''s really a good container. "


    "It''s a waste of your life now. Let me give you a ride. Maybe we''ll treat you well, Jie..."


    In the smile, even Chen Xingjun''s black whirlpool is expanding wildly. At the same time, half of sun''s black body seems to leave him, and countless black fog rises in an instant. However, it seems that the sun of King Yan can''t feel it at all. His eyes have been fixed on a person, just like eternity.


    The next second, a golden talisman appeared in his hand, saying nothing. After a formula, the talisman pulled out a few hundred meters of aperture, and his figure disappeared in the golden light.


    Blink symbol.


    It''s often ten thousand meters around, and it may be any one of the six harmonies. There''s nothing to check.


    Xu Yangyi smiles quietly. In his last eyes, there is endless hatred and endless killing, but


    Why does he care about the whine of the defeated dog?


    "Let him escape." Fish intestines said with some regret."It''s the same whether I can escape or not. I can''t kill him if there''s a blink sign. He always wanted to play some of his cards, but at that time, he only had magic power, it seems that he has not been pushed to the limit Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Fish intestines raised eyebrows, some stunned: "you and I were just wondering, since you want to completely destroy them, devour talisman, field, dense forest fight stars, why not? Even I won''t unseal it. Are you counting his reflection? "


    Xu Yangyi is noncommittal: "as a disciple of Taixu, if he doesn''t even have Taixu magic weapon, how can he be the commander in chief? Are you not afraid of Zunsheng''s assassination? "


    Fish intestines deeply looked at him for a long time and then shook his head with emotion: "if you can''t reach the top, I''m willing to dig out two eyes."


    "At that time, I was so angry that I thought of this level. Even Zhuanzhu was not as good as you."

 Chapter 1073

    Xu Yangyi faint smile: "however, he now escape, and dead what is the difference?"


    "No one, no ghost, no ghost, can he return to the nine true nine difficult door? Even if the reply, now dignity lost, he is really the four Daozi


    "In spite of the king''s orders, he came here on his own and thought he was right. On the contrary, he opened the door for me. He didn''t even know what was under here. It can be said that the moment he made this decision, the former four Daozi had already died in the king''s heart."


    Fish intestines sighed: "don''t you regret?"


    "There will be a chance." Xu Yangyi calmly opened his mouth and looked at the center of the cave: "however, we have to solve the problems in front of us first."


    The sun of King Yan fled, and even Chen Xingjun was still here. The majestic magic Qi is like a cloud covering the top, forming a huge vortex hundreds of meters above everyone''s head.


    Just at this moment, the whole cave vibrated slightly.


    It''s quiet enough for the cave, and the needle can be heard in an instant. Everyone felt that the vibration came from the deep part of the cave, as if the heart was beating, and there seemed to be the sound of the tide rising and falling in the hazy. Then, there was a huge crash, as if a huge object had hit the ground, buzzing.


    "Roar..." a hazy but clear roar came from the inside, even Chen Xingjun''s whirlpool contracted for a while, sneered: "you should be lucky, your luck is really good."


    "There are always accidents when you are in danger. Is this the patent of the weak?"


    "Take good care of your head. When you meet the king again, Jie..."


    He turned into a black cloud and rushed straight into the cave before his words fell. He quickly fell into the darkness.


    "What''s that..." a few seconds later, the forgetful dust, who had been hiding behind Xu Yangyi for a hundred meters, flew over and said with lingering fear: "monster?"


    "Remember, in secret, you never know what''s going to happen. Especially this closed secret place. " Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. There is something in this secret place... But it''s not strong enough that Xiaoqing Fahai joined hands to transform Danxia palace, and even recast the biosphere.


    Forgetting dust nodded, suddenly whispered: "master, what should these people do?"


    There was not a trace of pity in his voice, but his eyes supported the killing of all these people, leaving no future trouble.


    "Someone will deal with it. She''s more worried about the leak. What''s my hurry? " Xu Yangyi light way: "as for the person that I bring, nature has use, you call them to come over."


    Forgetting Chen took orders and left. Soon, the two leaders of angsu came. They immediately bowed to the end: "Gao Fangrong, Wu Kui, have met Daoyou."


    "Go on." It''s a business relationship of employment. One side pays and the other works hard. Naturally, Xu Yangyi won''t put in too much emotion: "while I haven''t changed my mind."


    The tone of the order, the two did not have a trace of opposition, the status of the quietly changed, from the moment of sidaozi fell down has begun. Instead... They looked at each other silently and put down the big stone in their heart for the time being.


    Luotian Magic Butterfly each other did not hide, they now think back, at that time, the other side has already told them, want to live? Yes, I''m afraid we have to make a big vow whether we are dead or alive, or even recognize each other as the Lord. It depends on what they do next.


    Will they?


    No, absolutely not! Although Xu Yangyi''s strength is superior, and he really has the hope to be promoted to Yangsheng, but... Now they are both Yuanying, how can they be willing to identify with the rank friars? And... Is there only a Tianjian villa behind him? Besides, they are not small forces in Anlin city.


    So, it''s just that the two of them come here. Once something happens, Xu Yangyi turns over and kills them on the spot. Then, the rest of them will take his keepsake and go to other forces immediately.


    Fortunately, the other side did not.


    The leader Gao Fangrong''s eyes flashed, and he sighed with a long sigh of relief. He looked at each other''s body gradually moving away, gritted his teeth and waved, and all the people in angsu followed.


    The figure of the group gradually disappeared in the dark, and none of the four people in the cave moved.


    Until his voice disappeared, the woman in red shirt hummed coldly: "this thunder... I''m afraid I won''t tolerate a person to go out alive."


    "Ha ha, Luo Tian''s magic butterflies are all taken out. Who else will he let out?" The white haired monk gently shakes his spear, and countless snowflakes appear on the tip of the spear. He looks around with great vigilance: "the reincarnated saint has disappeared, and it hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid... In any case, we can''t be separated."


    "That''s right." The fat man said in a cold voice: "you have seen the strength of the thunder. To separate... Is to seek death.""Only if we go deeper and see what he''s looking for, maybe... There''s a peaceful solution."


    Feng Fairy Light way: "here is a way, how a peaceful solution?"


    "No The young man of Lanling family smiles and waves. A few minutes later, dozens of golden light spots come from all directions. Feng Xianzi was stunned for a moment: "the sky listens to the earth and looks at the insect. How can you have this spirit insect?"


    The young man didn''t answer. He let a golden bug fall on his fingernail and sneered, "it''s not ordinary down here."


    "Have you seen it? We just walk on one of the branches. They tell me that the place below is very big... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Travelers trudging in the dark walk in the winding passage. As Xu Yangyi and his party went deeper and deeper, the road became more and more tortuous. After another five hours, forgetting dust and Gao Fangrong squatted down at the same time: "wait a minute!"


    The whole team stopped, and a magic weapon like a lampstand leaped around them, shining a hundred meters around them.


    "This is..." Wu Kui took a cold breath, right in front of them. The passage in front of them was full of scratches. It was several inches deep into the rock, no more than a foot long and no more than a finger high.


    Fight... There was a small fight here!


    "Someone''s been here." Forgetting dust pursed her mouth and said in a deep voice: "before us, there were still people coming in!"


    Has it finally begun


    Xu Yangyi walked up in silence, gently stroked the scratch with his hand, and a new chapter was opened from the appearance of Dawei Tianmo. Others may be in doubt, in fear, only he knows, here from the beginning is not normal.


    **It''s quiet


    The five demon kings couldn''t help swallowing the weird aura. The holy flame of refining spirit and the desire talisman are all under it. It''s so quiet that there isn''t even an underground insect. It''s impossible.


    Until here, the secret place that made him extremely alert finally revealed a trace of its fangs, and quietly emerged his claws from the darkness.


    Death''s eyes have opened silently, overlooking life.


    There are only three scratches on each piece, which can''t be made by human hands. Gao Fangrong was about to open his mouth, but Xu Yangyi raised his hand. He consciously shut up. Xu Yangyi said to the forgetful dust, "do you know who they are?"


    Forget dust to think about, firmly said: "demon repair!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at Gao Fangrong. The other side immediately smelt the fragrance and recognized the elegance: "before the completion of the transformation, the demon cultivation can be divided into three forms, which are the pursuit of cultivation speed. There is also the pursuit of physical limit, such as the five demon kings. The last one is the half shape state. Take the length of the two. This scratch is left by the half shape demon Xiu. And I''m sure it''s the bird demon. "


    He took a deep look at the deep darkness in the distance and said with emotion: "such a scene really reminds me of the stories I heard when I was a child..."


    "What story?" Xu Yangyi asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s just a story about parents scaring their children. It''s not worth mentioning." Wu Kui obviously knew what the other party was saying, and said with a strong smile: "it is said that under the nine lands, there is a river of fire, sealed with demons from foreign lands. When the middle of the month is full, monks have a chance to see it through a long darkness. It exists under the sea, which reflects three moons. A woman in white will step on a big fish, take out a coin, shout out a boat, and ask the children who come here if they want to go up... "


    "If you promise her, you will be taken to a place where you will never go back. There, you can''t cry, you can''t laugh, you can''t make noise, you can''t be happy, you can''t be sad. " Gao Fangrong shook his head with a bitter smile: "second, you''ve heard your parents'' education, and it''s really popular."


    "Yes, I was scared when I was a child." Wu Kui also thought of the embarrassing things when he was a child and said with a smile. On the contrary, the atmosphere relaxed a little.


    Xu Yangyi nodded imperceptibly. This is the difference between the old people and the old people. It seems that they are telling unimportant stories, but actually they are adjusting the atmosphere of the team. Atmosphere is invisible, but it determines whether we can advance and retreat together at a critical time. Too tight can not, people''s spirit will have limits, too tight will only make people tired. It''s too loose, even worse. When it''s time for crisis, I have a mental breakdown, and I don''t know how to die.


    After a few words of talking and laughing, Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong walked to him with a smile. Just as they stood still, the smile had disappeared completely.


    "Daoyou, it''s very strange here." Gao Fangrong took the lead and went straight in: "there must have been a small-scale battle here, but... Who are these demon repair fighting with?"


    Wu Kui went on to say: "the scratches are in disorder. The scene is extremely clean. It is impossible for any battle to be so clean. I think it''s more like... Some of them suddenly go crazy, others join hands to subdue. What''s going on? "Xu Yangyi was silent. In his spiritual sense, he said in a deep voice: "great power, heavenly demons, demon cultivation, refining holy flame, desire talisman... Plus a su Xingyao, the remnant of four Daozi."


    "Little fellow, nothing is sudden. The so-called sudden is just the necessity of pushing the boat with the current. I''m afraid the following secret is really unusual. "


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the endless darkness ahead. He solemnly said: "tyrant king, Chongming bird... You have seen the true face of the Seven Kingdoms legends, and can match their desire talisman to deal with the legend. Tianlingzi, do you think... Is an ordinary person?"


    Fish intestines still want to say what, Xu Yangyi raised hand suddenly, coagulate heavy way: "wait a minute."


    He closed his eyes, five senses opened to the maximum: "do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1074

    No one opened his mouth. This time, everyone heard a voice as vast as the sea.


    It''s very clear... It''s very clear. We can already identify the position through here!


    "Here it is A few seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the front.


    "Go Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui stayed for a second and immediately reflected. With a light drink, everyone kept up with the moon.


    The lonely underground passage seems boundless, with more than a dozen magic weapons appearing together, shining here like day. Cave more and more twists and turns, finally, after turning a fork in the road, the front finally appeared a little light, like a drop of firefly.


    The long underground walk is finally coming to an end. No one slows down. On the contrary, everyone''s spiritual power is the most tight. Gao Fangrong lowered his voice: "little twelve!"


    Brush, a figure unexpectedly broke out the speed of Yuan baby level. It was as fast as lightning. At the same time, it opened its hands. A pale gold array appeared around everyone in an instant. Four tall gods held gold armor to defend everyone.


    But it''s not over. Hands are up and down. It''s as fast as an illusion. Just a few seconds later, everyone feels that their feet are light, like stepping on the wind.


    At the same time, the black light in a masked woman''s hand shines, condensing a black brush. With the brush, a few monsters immediately sprinkle it. In the flash of spirit light, she has rushed out at the speed of Yuan baby.


    Explore the way.


    The first time to participate in the secret world of forgotten dust eyes a bright, silent learning.


    More and more close, finally, another hour later, in front of the light has become more and more big, can see clearly the opposite green.


    "Rush!" Gao Fangrong said softly that he would take the lead. He didn''t have to talk to his employer. His professional instinct has made them rush to the front. And at the same time, those ink demons are exhausted and just disappear.


    Brush!


    Everyone rushed out of the cave one after the other, ending this almost one day''s underground walk. At the same time, everyone screamed and fell down!


    "Forbidden air, forbidden system?" Wu Kui was stunned. He didn''t need to talk. A hooded Jindan''s hands were flying fast. Suddenly, a feather flew to everyone. They were light and floating like feathers.


    After rushing out of the closed underground passage, the feeling of depression suddenly disappeared, and the eyes suddenly brightened. But just at a glance, the whole team took a breath, and Xu Yangyi was no exception.


    Shock.


    The ultimate shock.


    That is a person suddenly strolling on the top of Mount Tai, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing, and marveling at the great shore of nature. It is also the praise of climbing Mount Everest and overlooking the newborn red sun for the beauty of the universe.


    "My God..." Gao Fangrong looked around in amazement: "this underground passage leads to such beautiful scenery..."


    "When did Kunlun have such a place?" In the process of falling slowly, Wu Kui and others all looked around and sighed.


    In front of them, there is a huge space that can''t be seen at all.


    I don''t know where I''m going. The monks are very fast even on foot. Above their heads, the mountains surround them. The height of the mountains makes a small skylight. A full moon is floating in the dark clouds.


    This place stands out in the middle of a vast mountain.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Countless plants have been growing from above for thousands of years. The vast vines are like huge boa constrictors. The red flowers and green leaves are flying. The breeze rolls up some petals from time to time and sprinkles in the air. Countless luminous insects are flying among them. In this bottomless basin, a strip of light with different colors is formed, which is as ethereal as a fairyland.


    Below, there is a dry basin. The place where they fall is thousands of meters away from the bottom of the basin.


    People standing in it, said that a drop of water is small. This basin is more than 100000 meters! stretch as far as eye can see.


    Dada... Everyone fell to the ground, here is a protruding rock, below is a basin hundreds of meters high, like a flying sword into the mountain wall. It''s rock. It''s 100 meters in size. Every place here reveals a kind of wild ancient meaning, desolate and magnificent.


    "An unimaginable paradise." Fish intestines looked around and sighed: "you see, there are some holes in these stone walls, which should be the same as where we came from. We can walk here along them."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and squinted down. It''s really magnificent here, but compared with the gate to heaven of Danxia palace, the boundless lotus sea below is just not the same. What he really cares about is


    There is no water here.The smell of dampness is all over the cave. You can even see countless mosses around, but you can''t see a drop of water.


    "So where did the rising and falling of the tides come from?" He frowned and walked quickly to the edge of the cliff. Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong, forgetting the dust, thought of it and looked down from all sides.


    Everyone''s pupils have shrunk.


    Beehive


    The spiritual sense is forbidden. You can only use five senses. No matter how good the monk''s eyesight is, it''s only ten times better than that of ordinary people. I haven''t seen it yet. Now if you look carefully, there are countless black holes at the bottom of this basin, which is 100000 meters or even larger.


    Deep bottomless, like a bee nesting, the extreme darkness seems to ring out the roar of the devil, as if there are monsters jumping out of it at any time.


    Each hole is about 1000 meters in size, and the scale is almost the same. Around the hole, there are countless lotus flowers about tens of meters in size, and the root system is one or two meters thick.


    They''re all over the place, and their roots, long and invisible, sink into the holes below, like


    "It''s just like what''s left here after the ebb." Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and looked around deeply: "these holes should be the origin of the tide. These lotus flowers grow below and bloom on the water surface. When the tide falls, they are not taken down and stay here."


    "It should be." Gao Fangrong pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice: "but... What I care more is... How did the animal roar come from before? Is it true that there will be women stepping on big fish? Today is the full moon


    "Don''t scare yourself." Xu Yangyi pondered slightly: "I have calculated carefully that the tide rises and falls twice, with an interval of 12 hours. We have just walked for five hours, that is to say, in another seven hours, there will be a new round of high tide here."


    "Wait a minute... If I guess right, wait a minute... We''ll see something we''ll never forget."


    Wu Kui burst into sweat on his back, laughed twice, and sat on the boulder with others. In seven hours, they''re on the alert. All people take the pills they carry with them and adjust their spiritual power to the peak level.


    The moon in the sky has climbed to the roundest, a bright moon comes out of the black cloud, and the moon spreads all over the earth, putting the only brilliance into the underground world thousands of meters below.


    Lonely and silent.


    Time went by minute by second. Soon, six hours arrived. Just after six hours, the whole cave burst into a thunderous roar.


    Boom boom... The whole mountain, the earth is shaking, all around the flying insects scared to hide completely, in an instant, except for the moon, there is no light.


    A piece of dense fog came out from the cave below, instantly covered the whole basin, and everyone stood up. In the violent earthquake, Wu Kui lay on the ground and smelled a few times, affirming: "water vapor."


    "The underground water is about to explode. It''s so majestic that it forms water vapor. Isn''t it the sea below?"


    The voice did not fall, with a startling sound, countless water columns gushed from the countless kilometer holes below! Tens of millions of pearls and jades are shining under the moon, forming an unspeakable shock fountain!


    Hualala... The world of water, the ocean of jade, these majestic water columns suddenly burst out over a kilometer high. In an instant, the basin really revived. Countless water below had already rushed up into the sky, and the staggering lotus flowers also came to life and floated gently on the water.


    "Look At this moment, forgetting dust suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the center of the basin.


    No need to remind him, because this scene is so amazing. In the middle of the endless fountain, the water vapor full of the bottom suddenly begins to rotate, faster and faster, more and more crazy! A few seconds later, a full kilometer thick and thin fog with a huge bang rushed into the air! In a flash, the flowers under the basin opened and the withered vines revived, showing signs of spring.


    "Is this... Aura?" For two seconds, Gao Fangrong and Wu Kuiqi breathed out in surprise!


    "How could that be?"¡° Such a terrible amount of Aura! Even if the sea king''s pool is not enough, I''m afraid


    Their voices were drowned in the wonder of nature, and their auras rose up in the sky. In the middle of the sky, they suddenly turned into a dense cloud, presenting as a nine layer flower. Each layer opened, and a silver halo floated in the air.


    Under the moonlight, the ground is flooded with golden lotus. As the most central floor is slowly opened, the road is silvery and the waves are beating on the shore. A fist sized pill still holds the Pipa and appears half covered in the center, with thousands of white lights.


    Boom! A layer of aura of anger beat on the flying stone where they were, and everyone closed their eyes, not fear, but perception. It''s a wave of aura. It doesn''t hurt at all.The next second, an indescribable sense of comfort, from the top of the head to the sole of the foot, twelve meridians are not uncomfortable, eight channels are not blocked. Everyone, including Xu Yangyi, has never felt this kind of spiritual power. As long as you breathe, it seems that you have practiced for a few days, and your pores are all relaxed. The meridians are unobstructed and run automatically every day.


    Brush, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes, hot looking at the white pill.


    Treasure!


    At the moment when this elixir appeared, the golden apple in his elixir field was almost crazy! For the first time, I overpowered his command and ran it by myself to devour the aura that I had never felt before!


    But... More than that!


    In the chest, the heart suddenly jumps wildly, another thing, actually also began to resonate!


    The seed of CAOS!


    The seed of CAOS, who never obeyed his will, was calling. Even if he had not suppressed it with all his strength, he would have rushed out at the moment

 Chapter 1075

    "What''s going on?" He took a startled look at the pills floating in the air, and a desire came into being in his heart. There has never been anything that can make these two artifacts reflect at the same time. Is it for this aura? Or the pill itself?


    Get it!


    This idea, immediately rooted in the heart, his eyes slightly red, breathing quickly up. No one can stop him if he wants to take it. But at this time, suddenly my heart moved, and my hand quickly pinched behind me.


    Seven stars across, count people count days.


    He had only one question: what would happen if I took it now?


    The answer came out in one word.


    Die!


    Death?


    Xu Yangyi looked at the answer in amazement. He had never been so direct. The result of the Seven Star magic calculation was almost hazy. This time... He gave the appearance of death?


    Just now, his hot impulse was suppressed. He took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes, did not look or listen, bit his lips, and cut his palm with his fingernails. Then he felt that his desire for volcanic eruption was finally extinguished.


    Very strange, just calm, as if the world has been lifted a layer of yarn, his five senses actually in just a moment out of the body, until the pressure of this impulse to return to master.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Just then, the voice of fish intestines came anxiously: "your aura just now fluctuated very violently, as if your emotion burst! I called you several times without reflecting. If you don''t wake up, I''ll show up! "


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head, only to find that he has a cold sweat on his back. Just a few seconds ago, it seemed that he had spent a hundred years, and even gave him a sense of survival.


    "What''s the matter?" The fish intestines were almost ready to appear, and then asked.


    "The symbol of desire." Xu Yangyi is hoarse. Palpitation under the closed eyelids are gently trembling.


    "It... Can''t help it at last... The legend that it can compete with Tyrannosaurus Rex and Chongming bird finally begins its killing."


    "I can''t have such a strong desire. No one knows his character better than me. Even if Zhibao is at present, I will never be so impolite!" He said hoarsely, "it''s an external force, not from the heart."


    From entering here, they have been in the kingdom of desire. This ownerless talisman has exerted its almost terrifying power and has entered all directions. Sidaozi''s excessive anger immediately made him a ruthless man. Just now... He was still impulsive and didn''t have much joy, but he was aroused such a terrible desire!


    If it wasn''t for the Seven Star Shensuan, I''m afraid there are 11 ruthless people standing here, no longer intelligent, wandering in the clouds all day long. for ever and ever.


    At this moment, his heart jumped, he is still so, other people?


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. Everyone''s eyes were red in all directions. It was like obsession and shortness of breath. A lot of people had a trace of black aura. And... Except for him, people have actually come to the edge of the cliff!


    "Wake up!" He couldn''t take care of it any more. His tongue was bursting with spring thunder. Everyone shivered and woke up.


    "Silk..." the first thing that Gao Fangrong wakes up is to see his position. As long as he advances another meter, he will fall into the bottomless cold pool below. Other people, too, are all palpitating.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Kui covered his chest, his chest undulating sharply: "we... This, this is magic?"


    "It''s not magic." Xu Yangyi tried to calm down: "this is desire."


    "One of the seven emotions, joy."


    anxious to display one''s skill. As the great power demon said, after passing the standard line of joy, what is waiting for them is to become ruthless.


    No one has too much money, no one can save them!


    "Where on earth is this?" Gao Fangrong gritted his teeth and asked in a cold sweat. The situation just now is too strange, not like magic, but more like they consciously want to die!


    No violation, no appearance, completely from the heart, too evil!


    "You ask too much." Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the other side. The other side took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Xu Yangyi said slowly, "I can tell you two things. First, we are not far away from the target. The target has started its hunting. "


    "Second, to live here, we have at least found the first rule."


    Forget the worship of the master, he has just moved from the influence of the terrible emotions, and master has thought of so much.


    Xu Yangyi stood up and said calmly: "a line has been drawn here, a line of life and death. And the name of the line is desire. ""Joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise are called seven emotions. They are greedy for seeing, for beautiful things, for hearing, for praising, for smelling, for smelling, for tasting, for eating, for touching, for comfort, for desire, for fame and wealth. " His eyes swept over all the people, focusing on forgetting dust and cat 82, he said word by word: "once any one of them crosses the boundary..."


    A golden elixir couldn''t help asking, "what will... Happen?"


    "How about sidaozi? You can see that too." Xu Yangyi light way: "merciless, is the final destination of the boundary."


    Everyone, even Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong, could not help trembling.


    What the hell is this!


    Can''t be scared, can''t be happy, can''t be sad... This... Isn''t hell!


    A dead silence, below the roar. At this moment, all the colors here suddenly changed.


    From Yingying white light, into a dark, completely become nine you demon!


    The sudden change makes the people whose mood has not changed immediately look at the sky. The pills that were floating above their heads and in the center of the whole basin are dark. The moon is shining, reflecting endless dark air.


    "Look at the water Someone exclaimed, and immediately everyone looked at it. The next second, Qi Qi took a breath.


    "This is..." cat eight two Leng Leng looked at the water, and then looked at the sky: "three rings set the moon..."


    "Three rings set the moon!" In Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness, fish intestines exclaimed at the same time: "someone... There is absolutely someone here! I''m practicing with it


    The moon in the sky is now half swallowed by black clouds, and the elixir in the sky, just like the moon, rotates to half white and half black. At the same time, when it is projected on the water, it is still half black and half white!


    The three moon is as like as two peas.


    "This is the cultivation method of demon cultivation! Sun and moon essence! Here... There''s an old monster


    Before the words came down, the whole "elixir" was shaken slightly. The moonlight was like gauze. It formed a straight line between the three moons and projected into the lake. Then... The fourth moon appeared in the lake!


    "This..." on the edge of the cliff, all people are inexplicable, Wu Kui turned his head and asked cat 82: "the four rings cover the moon?"


    Cat ba''er was also stunned. He came to the side to have a look and wondered, "no... there is no such skill. At least he has never heard of it in demon cultivation..."


    "It''s not the four rings that cover the moon." Xu Yangyi slightly squints his eyes, and the "Moon" below is getting bigger and bigger! More and more clear! "This is the eye," he said calmly


    "Oh... It''s eyes..." cat 821 nodded in a clear way. The next second, her hair exploded: "eyes, eyes?"


    All of them stepped back tens of meters like an electric shock, leaving Xu Yangyi standing on the edge of the cliff. In this moment, the lake in the mountain as big as the sea has begun to twist wildly, and countless lakes condensed into a huge vortex. No one is waiting for a response at all. With the sound of "brush", the water column is splashing all over the sky. A huge shadow as big as one kilometer has jumped out of the water and roamed under the moonlight!


    Fish.


    A huge fish.


    I''m afraid there is a huge lake of one kilometer thick and thin, several kilometers long and 100000 meters long. These people can''t see it when they stand on the rocks, because they are as small as mosquitoes. But for this giant, it''s just a comfortable swimming pool.


    "Shua la..." huge dorsal fin, scales, from the people''s eyes across, in the moonlight shining a little phosphorescence, fish intestines looked, immediately took a breath: "born Tao Yun!"


    "What''s that?" Xu Yangyi recovered from the shock and immediately asked.


    Fish intestines dignified mouth: "this guy... Is born to raise heaven and Earth Spirit, has become an entity, this is not its body! Just into this shape! Natural Tao rhyme... How to say, it''s like a polymer of talismans, and it''s also a real object. It uses talismans to build this shell. Do you understand? "


    It once again hit the nail on the head and said: "it''s a pseudo Saint realm. It''s very difficult for all the things that are naturally raised to open their intelligence, but their strength is very strong, generally more than ten times that of the same realm. However, this guy should have just started, and he still doesn''t know how to build his own field. Only the completion of the construction of the field is the real reverence. Even if you are naturally raised, you can''t break through the principle of the field. "


    WOW! Giant fish heavy into the water, huge tail set off waves all over the sky, black clouds turning ink, white rain jump into the boat.


    As expected, giant fish didn''t find them at all. Just a few people deliberately hid their aura, and they didn''t show up in such a vast place.


    Dead silence.I don''t know how long later, a golden elixir fell to the ground with a plop, his chest was crazy, and his voice was hoarse: "underground passage... Three moons... Giant fish! Giant fish


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Kui asked immediately.


    The friar was biting his teeth and shaking all over. This is not what a senior mercenary should have. Gao Fangrong also frowned: "Xiao Ba, what''s the matter? Take your time


    This could not restrain the monk''s fear. His voice began to hoarse: "no! Refuse him! Refuse this mission! You haven''t found out yet! It''s a legend! Legend


    "We''ll all die here!"


    He cried in a low voice like crazy, but behind everyone, a layer of goose bumps came out immediately.


    "Three moons..." Wu Kui looked at the sky stupidly. After a few seconds, he ran to the edge of the cliff, looked at the pool below and said in a trembling voice: "big fish..."


    "Through the dark passage, Underwater... There will be three moons... A woman in white steps on a big fish... She takes out a coin... "


    "Dong..." he half knelt on the edge of the cliff, and his eyes were red: "the legend... Has come true..." the legend has come true

 Chapter 1076

    It''s not that they are too timid, but that they have heard stories about adults for more than ten years since childhood, and now they actually appear in front of themselves. The fear from the heart is not as simple as paper narration.


    "Don''t scare yourself!" Although Gao Fangrong is also creepy, but as the team leader, he must hold up at this time, suppress the fear in his heart and say in a deep voice: "it''s just a coincidence! It''s just a coincidence! There is no woman in white! What are you worried about? "


    Wu Kui''s whole body is excited. It''s OK, but the golden elixir before him suddenly rises with endless black air.


    Emotional riot!


    He... Stepped on that line.


    "Little eight!" Wu Kui screamed and rushed over. At the moment, the other party was holding his head and screaming on the ground. His body began to expand rapidly. Before Wu Kui arrived, he had fallen into the endless lake below with a scream.


    There was no sound, for such a huge lake, a person fell into the water, even because he could not afford the fish demon.


    Everyone looked at the scene in silence. Only now did they understand the true meaning of Xu Yangyi''s words.


    Crossing the line, if you don''t realize it, you will have been sentenced to death when those strange demons appear.


    "Where is this..." Wu Kui was sweating and his throat was dry. Dispirited, looking at the huge dorsal fin below, the vast shadow under the water, as if in a dream, murmured.


    In his trance, a person has quietly come to his side, Wu Kui some dull look at each other, each other''s face no other feelings.


    "I''m sorry for your change." Xu Yangyi light way: "I have reminded you, in addition, you have now touched the emotion called sad."


    Wu Kui was stunned. He immediately picked up his mood and sat aside.


    Xu Yangyi walked slowly to the cliff, narrowed his eyes, let the wind blow his clothes, black hair dancing, carefully observed below.


    "What are you going to do?" Fish intestines know him too well, stunned way: "you can''t tell me..."


    There was no answer. A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi''s voice came: "If heaven doesn''t take it, it''s the fault."


    "Once I get it, I''m afraid my cultivation speed will be several times faster than that of alchemy. Even if only one tenth of its remaining spiritual power, it is absolutely enough to support me to break through Yangsheng. Even longer. "


    Fish intestines shocked to look at him, for a long time just way: "are you crazy..."


    "I knew you couldn''t see good things. Yes, this thing is good, but the future is also not small! The evil Qi infection of the great power demon can force Taixu with the power of not Taixu. Do you think you can hold it


    "Don''t say this, just say this fish demon, now it''s forbidden! Forbidden spirit! How do you get the kilometer high nedan? And have you just calculated seven stars? Even if you get it, the other party will swallow you! This is a fake saint! You... "


    "What if it was at the ebb of the tide?" He has not finished, Xu Yangyi calm to the extreme voice has interrupted him.


    The sound of fish intestines stopped immediately, and his face was very wonderful.


    Yes... Here, forbidden air, forbidden spirit, is the home of fish demon, like fish in water is to describe the present, but... This piece of water, has huge defects.


    Huff and puff Yuehua, at least all night, as long as you take Neidan at the last moment, the tide falls, the fish demon has nothing to do with them!


    The key is this opportunity, only once!


    "You really are..." he could not help shaking his head and sighed: "really bold..."


    Xu Yangyi laughs: "this world, is not support die die bold, starve die timid?"


    This is the way of thinking and the angle.


    When ordinary people encounter such a difficult thing, their first reaction is to think about how powerful the other party is and how difficult it is. And Xu Yangyi''s idea is: what are the advantages of this thing for me, and how can I achieve it. And he''s very observant, and he''s very sharp.


    Maybe in the end, different paths lead to the same goal, but the similarities often determine whether a person will do so.


    Only those who want to do everything at the beginning and how to do it can finally climb the top.


    "I''ll do my best to help you." A few seconds later, fish intestines said.


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not sure. I have an immature idea about magic Qi, but I need Su Xingyao''s help. As for whether I can get it or not, I also have some ideas. It''s only when you try. "


    He turned around, and with a wave of his hand, a purple spot of light suddenly fell into the hands of all the people."Ziyundan." Without waiting for everyone to speak, he said slowly, "help me get this inner pill, and I can ask you to replace and sell it for me in the future."


    In a word, the heavy atmosphere was wiped away in an instant. Gao Fangrong suddenly got up, breathed heavily, and said: "Daoyou said before that... Introduce a craftsman to us, and start the furnace at the cost price. Is it..."


    Yes, there are not many eight million spirit stones. It can''t last more than ten years for an elite mercenary regiment, but the cost of the craftsman is the key!


    But.


    Generation and sale, this is a golden road! Now the market price is 10%. There has always been a market without alchemy. Half of those who do this kind of business have to have a good relationship with the craftsmen of danmeng, and only the craftsmen are qualified to start a furnace in a big city like Anlin city.


    What''s the difference between the two!


    "That''s me." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Everyone looked at him like a monster, but the bizarre request for him to get Nathan weakened.


    Six moves beat Si Daozi, but now he''s still a craftsman?


    Is the world so unfair?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care what they thought at all. He swept Neidan in the air with fiery eyes: "yes or no, I want the answer. Now, now. "


    "Yes!" Without waiting for others to speak, Gao Fangrong said immediately.


    "Chief!"¡° boss! You... "Big boss! Would you like to discuss it again? "


    Gao Fangrong shook his head: "I have made up my mind. There is no need to say more."


    "Cheery." Xu Yangyi picked pick eyebrow, smile: "you can sit on this position, the name is not empty."


    Gao Fangrong has not been too emotional fluctuations, but was scared out of the world by this sentence, and immediately bowed: "Daoyou''s praise."


    "Go ahead." Xu Yangyi waved, closed his eyes, swallowed the pill and began to Meditate: "there are still seven hours left. After six hours, start on time."


    "No matter how you arrange it, I just want the result."


    Gao Fangrong clenched his teeth and ordered one after another. Wu Kui finally asked in a low voice, "do we really want to accompany him to death? Even if the interests are amazing... Commander, you are too hasty this time! "


    "I''m hasty?" Gao Fangrong said with a silent and bitter smile: "you haven''t seen it, or are you blinded by interest? As long as I said no just now, can you believe that we will go down and feed the fish immediately? "


    "Luotian Magic Butterfly was seen by us. He moved the four ways. Now we have only one relationship with employers and mercenaries. Once the relationship breaks down, it''s passers-by. Two don''t owe each other... "His voice also with fear:" in front of the treasure, do you think... What are the consequences of passers-by like us? "


    After thinking about it, Wu Kui immediately took a cold breath, looked at Xu Yangyi with great fear, and said in a low voice: "the mind is close to the demon... How did he... How did he reach this realm today?"


    "It''s very simple..." Gao Fangrong also looked at Xu Yangyi''s back, gritted his teeth and said: "if he is a saint, what if I vote for him today?"


    Time passed quickly, and hours passed unconsciously. And Xu Yangyi sits on the tip of the boulder with his knees crossed, and has adjusted to the peak state.


    In everyone''s eyes, he has become a sharp sword.


    At this time, a ray of dawn finally came into the mountains.


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes at the same time. No joy, no sorrow. There was no excitement, no fear.


    He has never been a hesitant person.


    In this moment, with a earth shaking shout: "hands on!"


    More than ten figures have been shot out!


    Although the sky and spiritual consciousness were forbidden, the monk''s flying method was not just to control the sky. When he rushed out, countless brilliant basins were shining. Although compared with the vast basin, it was so small, just like the fireflies of the night, the turbulent spiritual power finally made the huge fish demon feel uneasy.


    Gao Fangrong stepped on a ghost flag, and the black air was surging in the shuttle. A dozen different auras flew around the fish demon like a whirlpool. In a flash, the new fish demon raised his huge head and looked at the tiny maggots in front of him.


    Success or failure... Or even life or death, is in this war. Only when we win and highlight our own value, can we hope to live. Wu Kui didn''t dare to think much. His tongue burst into spring thunder, and he said, "kill me!"


    His chest bulged up, more than one meter high in an instant, and his eyes were red. Then, a raging fire dragon came out of his mouth. It was lifelike, with a radius of 1000 meters. Such a large space was enough for Yuanying to do his best.At the same time, a golden elixir sprayed fire oil all over the sky. Suddenly, the fire dragon roared and expanded to a radius of 3000 meters. The lake was white!


    "Go With a stroke of the brush, countless ink marks are flying. Then, the fire dragon inserts its wings, faster!


    On the other side, forgetting dust takes a deep breath, hands together, twelve gold rings full of talismans suddenly appear, shining thousands of meters.


    On the cliff, Xu Yangyi looks at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose.


    Sit on Diaoyutai.


    Just below him, the red flame suddenly swept several kilometers, the fire dragon turned the sea, and the black cloud burned the sky. A little red spreads wildly in the lake like a pigment. The sudden change makes the giant fish stay for a while. The next second is a roar, and the huge figure twists and turns. The lake is full of water, muddy waves and mountains.


    Whoa! The symphony of water and fire, endless steam filled the whole space in an instant. The magic power of the two sides vibrated around ten thousand meters, and the spirit force roared and collided, forming a dense spirit fog covering ten thousand meters here. If the white clouds were flying, the sea and the sky would be the same.


    The torrential rain is pouring down, and the sky is full of spirit fog. Gao Fang''s body is like a gun. Who dares to be slack in the face of a fake saint? With a slight shake of his hand, two big axes appeared in his hand. Each axe had a blue eye on its surface, scanning around like a living creature.


    Take a deep breath, eyes suddenly open, a roar, sound shock hundred miles, on all sides of the huge vines, green leaves and red flowers rustle down. In the sky full of flowers and rain, the shadow of human leiteng Wanjun rushes down, and the double axes take up the mirage of kilometer and directly chop the fish demon

 Chapter 1077

    The axe broke the sky, the fierce murderous spirit broke the wind and cut the waves, the spirit fog has not been dispersed, and the fierce murderous spirit has spread across the sky. Where it passes, the void cracks and presses down like glass. Really cut out the posture of Pangu.


    With such a fierce axe, the murderous spirit soared to the sky. The huge eyes of the fish demon immediately noticed the tiny human. With a slight swing of the majestic figure, thousands of meters of body swam underwater. With a loud noise, pearls and jade filled the sky, rivers turned upside down, and the tail of fish like a hill rose up.


    They don''t need magic power to fight. Their demon body is the biggest magic weapon.


    "Qizhen!" Gao Fangrong a big drink, fish demon body is huge, but the action is as fast as lightning, stepping on the limit of his nerve reaction, fish tail and double axes have been violent collision together.


    A bright aura burst, and a wave of gold and silver aura burst out. In an instant, it swept over tens of thousands of meters, and the lake below danced like a sea. Broken jade and countless vines and snakes danced wildly, shaking down the sky.


    Boom!! Gao Fangrong was biting his teeth. He tried his best to resist the huge fish''s tail in front of him and faced the fake saint. The magnificent pressure penetrated all the limbs and turned red in an instant. The blood seemed to rush to the throat uncontrollably.


    On the flying stone, Xu Yangyi''s face is calm and caresses the fish''s intestines.


    If you can''t stop it, what''s the use of keeping them?


    It was as if I had sensed the idea of the murderer''s employer. At this moment, a magnificent light curtain suddenly appeared in all directions. The light and shadow of Wei Tuo''s Dharma rose to the sky with ten thousand golden lights and seven treasures of Buddhism, shining the abyss in a bright light.


    The endless golden light fell into Gao Fangrong''s body. He was about to be thrown away by a tail, but he suddenly drank. He split the road of life and death with two axes, and split the fish''s tail outside his protective light curtain with one axe.


    Wow... I don''t know how many tons of fish''s tail rebounded into the water, and the waves were rough. The dark shadow of several kilometers under the water turns quietly, the fish head like the mountain rises in amazement, and looks at the gasping man in front of him in some amazement.


    It''s just the beginning of wisdom, not stupid. It has its own nature of predation. It doesn''t quite understand why the friar looks so weak. He can''t stand up with his three moves, but now he just blocks the blow.


    The burst aura gradually faded away. Just ten thousand meters around Gao Fangrong, all the monks in angsu surrounded the fish demon into a circle. A golden talisman was flying on each person''s spiritual cover. A golden curtain of one kilometer long was drawn between people. The Vajra Vajra of Weituo was in a state of virtual shadow and treasure. His divine power was as powerful as the sea, and his Sanskrit voice was singing, which trapped the fish demon in the center.


    "Ah..." Gao Fangrong gasped deeply, raised his axe and hissed: "kill!"


    With a command, the rootless lotus with a radius of several thousand meters rises from the sky and grows from the water. Weituo opens a divine eye on God''s forehead, and a beam of one meter thick golden light pierces daze.


    It seems to be subtle, but it''s just like Moses'' water dividing stick. Before the golden light arrives, the lake is divided into two sides, setting off a raging tide.


    Gao Fangrong knows very well that in the face of this kind of pseudo saint, we need to open the door with three axes. Once we let the other side recover, or even more terrifying... Let the other side begin to learn from the experience in the battle, they will surely lose.


    The paper strength is not a level at all. The individual strength of the fish demon is more than ten times that of them. It seems that they are also nearly ten people working together. But the account can''t be calculated like this. The opponent can break ten thousand methods with the help of the invincible demon body. As long as he breaks through the array, the joint force will be broken in an instant, and then one by one, he will never want to see this scene happen.


    At the moment when the golden light cut off the sea like a sword, a pale color spread rapidly from the bottom of the water. It snowed in all directions in June, and the temperature dropped to an incredible level.


    Kaka... A layer of pale ice rushed up from the bottom of the lake, instantly filled half of the abyss, covered with ice for thousands of miles and covered with snow. The light of the divine eyes actually began to freeze in the air, and then inch by inch broke, accompanied by the golden light dissipated in the air.


    "This is..." Wu Kui took a look, and immediately his soul flew out of the sky: "field!"


    Gaofangrong Leng Leng, the heart of the extreme sense of crisis, like the tip of a needle to pick his heart, he gritted his teeth and yelled: "back!"


    So strong


    If he would never pick such a hard idea, he would have to do it now. Moreover, he has his own careful thinking in his heart.


    If you can kill it yourself, it will be a deterrent to this murderous employer.


    We can talk a little bit fairly only with deterrence.


    Before the sound of drinking, it has been snowing for thousands of miles. The surging waves condense into ice. A piece of green lake water suddenly forms a flawless jade. Only when the numerous surging peaks on the lake instantly condense into huge icebergs can we know that it was an underground lake more than ten seconds ago.This is the friar, the peak of the next four realms. The move is to change the world.


    The next second, the entire lake, tens of thousands of meters around, burst open! With this sound, the ice, which is one meter long and thick in arms, flies out from the continuous iceberg. With a terrifying aura, the space is torn to pieces.


    "Not good!" Gao Fangrong''s soul is in danger. Every one of these ice cream carries the power of pseudo saint. At this moment, he knows that things can''t be done. It''s too reluctant. Pseudo saint is still physical training. He has too few people. Even if he is elite, the gap between the two can''t be made up by this number of people.


    "Pangu opens the sky!" There is no time to take care of other people. The eyes of the two axes are completely open, and the silver ball is shining. At the moment when the two axes and the ice touched, an overwhelming force came. He hardly screamed and was shocked to fly hundreds of meters!


    Not enough!


    I can''t stop myself!


    "It''s impossible! The range power of the false holy realm means that the power can''t be concentrated. As long as the items are properly defended, the whole body will retreat with great hope... "He looked at the roaring and angry ice in all directions, the dark shadows all over the sky, and death spread his wings. Under the moonlight, the sky is covered with blue and white, and there is only a sense of weakness in my heart.


    Obviously... But now any ice cream is absolutely beyond his reach! It''s like the power of Taishan Mountain pressing down the top... It''s also mixed with a kind of strange magical power that can''t be explained clearly, the surface is extremely cold, and the bottom is as hot as fire. He''s not an opponent at all!


    What kind of monster is this? How can pseudo Saint have such strong power in range attack!


    Just at the critical moment, a roar came from the back of the body: "get out of the way!" A figure has been in his time to make the next action, the divine army general!


    The opportunity is wonderful.


    Forgetting dust stood on a white jade fan. The strong wind made his black hair and ink dragon dance wildly. His clothes were flying up and down, and the twelve gold rings in his hands were already buzzing. Within 500 meters, 300 meters and 200 meters, he waved his hands and the golden ring turned into twelve streamers.


    Flying out of the moment, immediately turned into the zodiac, with the sky roaring, blowing up waves.


    "Dragon and Phoenix ring... Together!" His face turned red and he pressed his hands towards the center with all his strength. In an instant, the twelve golden rings surrounded his side and dyed the bottom of the water into a golden haze.


    One Zodiac has fallen on the scales of the giant fish, and then they run desperately. Their bodies turn into empty smoke, forming twelve black smoke rings at the bottom of the water. With one word falling, the black light is bright, and the giant fish is locked up in an instant.


    Only one second, the next second, all the sub ring and mother ring collapse together, but it is this second that has won a ray of life for Gao Fangrong.


    "Run!" Gao Fang''s vest was wet, so he immediately seized the chance to escape from death. After a big drink, he stepped on the ghost flag and flew up. At the same time, he glanced around, and his heart was like ashes.


    The whole five elixirs, the elite of the army, were pinned on the wall by ice, even just a few parts of the stumps. The blood spilled on the rock wall, and people had been completely torn up by the range magic power just now.


    Only he, Wu Kui and another golden elixir were still alive. They all flew up like crazy and didn''t dare to fight any more. But this kind of situation, or the thunder disciple helped at the most critical moment, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable.


    The wind blows on his cheek, his lips tremble, and his heart is full of remorse. If it''s not for his quick success, how can he fail so fast?


    The other side did not mention to kill themselves, why do they want to talk more about terms!


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant..." the old saying appeared in his heart, and his bitter smile was silent.


    The other side didn''t give up. Obviously, they gave up on themselves... The famous Anlin City Aung Su Legion couldn''t even create opportunities under a pseudo saint. I''m sure it''s disappointing


    Bang!


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the top of his head in shock.


    A very light sword sound, if not for his close distance, could not be heard at all, suddenly from the flying stone, and then, a figure jumped from the top very unobtrusively.


    He was stunned and immediately looked down.


    At the moment, he is just in the south, and the giant fish has turned around. He is just in the blind spot of the other side''s vision, and benlei seizes this opportunity and finally makes a move.


    He could even see the man who jumped down the flying stone opposite him. The black haired ink dragon danced wildly, his clothes were black, and his face was very calm. Just as he jumped down, a long black sword was shot down in the air with endless killing intention. The other side''s catkin like body is tense instantly. The black sword comes first, and falls at the other side''s feet accurately. Suddenly, with a whoosh, the long sword splits into the air and moves against the wind!He moved


    Almost at the same time, the abyss in all directions began a gentle hum, and the water on the lake, which was not frozen, began to rotate slightly.


    The ebb tide begins!


    Opportunity, only once!


    Below, as soon as forgetting Chen''s eyes tightened, he immediately saw the master''s movement. In the face of the collapse of the angsu army, he did not retreat but advanced. With a loud shout, the dragon and Phoenix ring and the twelve zodiac signs were united, and his whole body was infused with aura. He turned into a golden light wheel as large as 1000 meters, with the left dragon and the right Phoenix covered by Guanghua, trying his best to disturb the sight of the fish demon.


    Gao Fangrong fell to the bottom of the valley. With the bright rainbow in the sky, he instantly climbed to the top. He was just stunned for a second. He suddenly pressed the ghost flag, and the double axes broke out again. He went crazy to kill the fish demon

 Chapter 1078

    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money!" On the other hand, Wu Kui also saw a sword flying in the sky on the flying stone. He forcefully pressed his body on a huge gourd, roared, spat out blood all over the sky, grabbed a green banana from it, and carried it away crazily. He tried his best to face the next one.


    One fan of wind, two fans of cloud, three fans of fire all over the river, all over the river!


    In a flash, accompanied by the fierce hum of the abyss, the whole underground lake was red with water and fire in the sky.


    On top of their heads, Xu Yangyi rushed directly to the pill, leaving only the three rings of the moon in his heart. At the moment, the moon in the water was blurred.


    His clothes and hair took off in the strong wind. He was indifferent, his ears were quiet, and his eyes were fixed on every move below.


    "There''s only one chance! At the beginning of ebb tide, even if the fish demon didn''t think of it at the beginning, now it must be the first time to take back the elixir! It has been cultivated for a long time with this elixir, and there must be a great connection between them. Once you can manipulate this elixir, with its favorable time and place, you almost have no chance to get it! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly. The reason why he dared to grab food from the tiger''s mouth was that he had a trump card.


    Swallow the talisman!


    "Ten seconds." He looked at the bottom deeply: "ten seconds, as long as it can''t react, this pill will be Xu!"


    At the bottom, there are three magical powers. The fish demon''s eyes are completely attracted. Due to the loneliness of personal cultivation for a long time, it doesn''t choose to break these people''s defenses with one strike. Instead, it plays with them like a cat playing with a mouse.


    As soon as the huge fish''s tail is thrown away, the torrential tide will blow the forgotten dust hundreds of meters away, and the forgotten dust spurts out a mouthful of blood. Twelve golden rings jingle, but they are not broken.


    He is not the main direction of attack. Gao Fangrong is stronger than him. Wu Kui is the one who really makes him a little more energetic. With each start, Water Dragons roar out of the lake, forcing them into a mess.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is like water. His heart is like a clock moving quietly, calculating the time of every second.


    Six seconds left


    He''s only 500 meters away!


    Boom! Below is a continuous tsunami, the ebb sound around is like thunder, the surface of the underground lake is like boiling, huge bubbles rise and fall on the surface of the lake, he has burst into 200 meters.


    At this moment, the fish demon imitates the Buddha''s heart and moves slightly. A sense of crisis that makes it extremely irritable lingers in his heart, as if it would be difficult to retrieve anything if it didn''t do something. In this impatience, he looked up at the pills in the sky.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s heart was calm, his lips moved quietly, and he walked all over the body in a black mist in the Dantian. It disappeared in mid air. The timing of raising the head like the fish demon hill is exactly the same.


    It''s completely gone. There''s no psychic power.


    Walking in the void, the world around is only a flickering black and white picture. Phagocytosis talisman can phagocytize itself and reach complete invisibility. This time can last for ten seconds. At the same time, he squatted slightly, his feet suddenly forced, with fish intestines as the pedal, Linghe rushed to the sky, pointing to the red medicine.


    Three seconds.


    The last 250 meters!


    At the distance of flicking fingers, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power all burst out, and the vigorous cultivation of physical training caused a violent vibration in the surrounding thousand meters of void. Although it was covered in countless explosions around, although the fish demon could not see Xu Yangyi''s figure, it could see the sword.


    Black sword fish intestines, without the protection of swallowing talismans, have come into being. A monk''s innate sense of crisis, like the tip of a needle, pierces into the fish demon''s brain. Without hesitation, it suddenly opens its big mouth like a black hole. A golden thread of lightning rushes into the air, and the target is the elixir.


    Both sides almost at the same time!


    "This lunatic!" Fish intestines Leng 0.1 second, a curse, a black light instant burst, chasing the wind month by month rushed forward.


    How bold it is to leave the magic weapon under the forbidden air!


    It is extremely experienced, instantly determine the whereabouts of each other.


    Two seconds.


    Fish intestines empty shadow, old eyes suddenly open big, a person a spirit with almost no time. As Xu Ying raised his hand, a sword light cut the gold and stone, and a cliff on the opposite side suddenly burst.


    This is a sign. Tell Xu Yangyi to adjust his body as much as possible. He will meet him there.


    Time seemed to slow down. The fish demon''s huge eyes wandered between the sword spirit and the elixir for a moment, and then burst out with an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!" The abyss vibrates and rushes to the top in fury. The scales of the abyss swell up in an instant and vibrate desperately. The white light below shines as if something is hidden inside. The golden thread increases several times in an instant! Breaking the clouds and chasing the wind is so fast that it''s hard to imagine who is faster than it and Xu Yangyi!But it''s late.


    The rise and fall of the rabbit, the victory is often just a thought, the anti phagocytosis of the phagocytosis talisman makes the fish demon have no accurate judgment at the first time, and the gold line does not urge to the extreme. If you reflect it, it''s done.


    "Zero seconds." A figure is like a lonely Hong plundering the air. Where he passes, the elixir has disappeared. All the black and white lights are collected. Before the golden thread comes, he grabs the elixir at least two seconds in advance.


    Sand! The golden thread passed by. He didn''t even look at it. The eagle spread its wings and fell forward. There, the fish intestines had spread out and the black light was greeting him.


    "Lingbao?" As soon as the pressure was relieved, Gao Fangrong and Wu Kuiqi all exclaimed with admiration that there were many spiritual treasures in the upper world, but Yuanying had only Taoist saints and daughters of at least A-level forces.


    Forget dust is also shaking his head with emotion, he is the first time to see fish intestines spirit show complete form.


    Just as Xu Yangyi stepped on the fish intestines, a piece of white light burst from his hands. He was shocked to see his right hand holding the pill. The pill vibrated desperately and couldn''t hold it! With the sound of brush, this round of black-and-white moon suddenly broke out an incredible shock, actually broke free of his hand and rose up in the air again!


    "Brush, brush!" It seems to have come to life, before the emergence of a wave of quintessence aura silent reappearance, infinite spirit fog from all directions in the formation of white whirlpool, crazy rotation.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked at all this, this pill... What''s the matter? How can it be like having your own will? Why don''t you let yourself control it?


    No one answered, the ground is dense, the aura around the pill is more and more thick, with a shocking light shining, under the moonlight, a huge dragon virtual shadow roam too empty!


    Gao Fangrong looks at the top of his head dully. This scene is too shocking. The sky with a big window above his head, the fog below, the huge dragon with tens of thousands of meters, the green water at the bottom, and the fish demon with thousands of meters. Even though he has gone through countless mysteries, he has never seen such a scene that he can remember all his life.


    "Tao Zu is up..." Wu Kui''s lips are drying. He licks them unconsciously and looks at his head stupidly: "what the hell is this..."


    This dragon is as like as two peas.


    Xu Yangyi was also shocked and his heart surged.


    "Get it!" Before that, some fish intestines suddenly yelled: "this is not a pill!! This is Nathan! "


    "At least in the three realms of Yang holy demon king, can condense out of the inner elixir! And this inner pill belongs to a once world spirit! It... Is too empty! "


    "This is Taixu Neidan!"


    There are too many doubts and mists.


    Who polluted the inner elixir of a Taixu Jieling?


    Why did the devil come here?


    However, no one will think about this. As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yangyi had already jumped in the air, suddenly stepped on it, and his spiritual power broke out in an all-round way.


    When Xu Yangyi''s leg was just moving and his muscles were tight, the fish intestines had disappeared in place. Just as he stepped on it, he just appeared below. With a low hum, he was forced to accept the full-scale spiritual power of the opponent''s foot, and the sound burst in the air. In exchange, the opponent soared to the sky again.


    "Roar!" When the ghost appeared, the fish demon was almost crazy, and the golden thread danced wildly like a snake.


    No!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is tight, because of the forbidden air, he has to take this more explosive method, but... The speed is not better than the other party!


    This time... Will be the other party first!


    "Stop it!" He finally gave out his first loud drink, which made the surrounding space rattle. However, forgetting the dust at the bottom had been struggling for a long time. Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui were forced to fight back. Just now, they were so shocked that they felt slack after the pressure relaxed. Now, although the other side reacted and shot away, they couldn''t catch up with the fish demon''s golden thread!


    "Damn it!" It''s only 200 meters, and the gold line is only more than 70 meters away from Neidan. The short distance of more than 100 meters is like a natural moat.


    work not completed.


    But at this moment, a hazy and poetic voice sounded: "gently, I''m gone."


    "Just as I came here gently, I waved my sleeve and didn''t take away a piece of... Ah woo ~ ~"


    A black-and-white figure suddenly fell from the sky with a howl. At the same time, his body grew rapidly, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters... 200 meters!


    Although thousands of meters away from the fish demon, it''s like a mole ant, but the place where it fell is


    Golden thread!Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    A huge three headed husky heavenly general, who has no idea how many tons of fat body, forcefully presses the gold line out of a huge arc.


    Time will turn again.


    Because of this arc, the gold wire is two seconds slow.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t even have time to say that he had done a good job. He was chasing the stars and the moon. The next second, Neidan had already fallen into his hands!


    Hold on a second time.


    "No!" Below, the fury of the fish demon finally uttered a voice. The golden line was bent just for a moment. Then, all the scales were finally completely opened. On each scale, there were countless talismans shining on the body surface. A road of pale light, straight from the scale of the sky!


    Now the real body!


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Well... Recently, there have been a lot of things, and the decoration is very important... Please allow me to reply 2:00 at the weekend for a period of time... I can''t go for a run until the weekend, I really can''t do 3 any more

 Chapter 1079

    Boom!! The endless pale light instantly makes a snow-white hell below, and the huge gravity formed by countless underground holes is blocked, because


    That''s fire.


    A drop of fire turns into ice. It''s covered with ice for thousands of miles. In the blink of an eye, there is a sea of fire on the surface of the lake. It''s caused by the sea of fire. It''s covered with ice.


    "Holy flame of refining spirit?" Xu Yangyi and fish intestines exclaimed.


    This fish... Is the real body of the spirit refining flame!


    No one thought of this result. The shape of the giant fish below has begun to collapse, and pieces of scales have gone away from the body. In the middle, there is something that makes people feel that their mind is trembling. At this ebb tide, a palpitating killing intention erupts.


    "Also... Give me..." the voice of the holy flame of refining spirit trembled with excessive anger: "it''s mine... It''s mine!"


    "Give it back to me!"


    With this roar and roar, the acquired spirit fire finally broke out its real power. The whole abyss started from the bottom and was completely frozen within ten seconds!


    "It''s here..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and was about to put Neidan into Chuwu ring. At this moment, his right hand suddenly hit like a thunderbolt, and a sharp pain rushed up immediately. At the same time, the miserable white ice immediately engulfed his right hand!


    Golden thread!


    The golden thread is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, and the spiritual sense is banned again. Xu Yangyi and fish intestines have not seen it.


    This blow was not heavy, but it caused a terrible consequence.


    Because of this sudden spiritual power, he could no longer hold the inner alchemy. This cold aura was extremely terrible. Once he touched his body, it seemed that he would rush into the viscera, so he had to turn the spiritual power to disperse. So... The speed is slower.


    "Damn it!" Lost and regained, gain and loss, in the moment of Nathan falling, he had full speed rushed down.


    But... It''s too late!


    Below only cat 82 and giant fish, and the fish demon has issued a scream of surprise to the extreme, opened a bloody mouth and jumped up.


    At the same time, cat 82 is also a jump, it does not know what this is, in short, can not let this thing get.


    At this critical moment, there was a wave in the air.


    White clothes are better than snow, so are people. Su Xingyao appears on the head of the giant fish in the black hair.


    "Thank you very much." She said to Xu Yangyi indifferently, and at the same time, she gently touched the head of the giant fish: "goodbye."


    It seems to be extremely light, but at the end of his feet, Xu Yangyi clearly feels that the whole space is condensed into one point! This dragonfly skims water, at least a million jin! Like a head-on hammer towards the giant fish!


    Space collapse!


    "Hiss, hiss!" A circle of dark brilliance suddenly explodes on the top of the spirit refining flame. With a scream, the body of the huge fish, which is thousands of meters long, suddenly falls down. Her Yingying jade hand, which has no trace of brilliance, reaches to the inner elixir of the world spirit.


    Xu Yangyi''s anger is about to break through the heavenly cover! This woman doesn''t know when she came here! Space God is in the body, no one can find her! She just quietly watched all the people fight, and at the end she took advantage of it?


    I don''t care about people!


    "Su Xingyao, let go if you don''t want to die!" He cried angrily.


    Su Xingyao glanced at him faintly: "Jieling inner pill, Taixu Jieling, is hard to find in the world. Even if it is polluted to only one tenth, it is insufficient, but it contains Taixu Tao and Taixu reason. Even if you only talk about aura, it''s also treasured by Taixu. It''s such a treasure. Do you want me to let go? "


    "We are just allies, each by means, and it''s very clear."


    As soon as the voice fell, her snow-white hand had fallen. All of a sudden, Neidan burst out with infinite brilliance, like grasping the black and white sun.


    The wind was blowing wildly, her black hair was flying, and she continued: "ninety nine percent of them are evil Qi, only a wisp of Taixu aura... I know what you think. Evil Qi originates from desire. Do you want to suppress evil Qi with my help?"


    "Is that possible?"


    "It belongs to me...!!"


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly burst out a scream that she had never heard before. She left Neidan like an electric shock, with a look of shock.


    At this moment, a kind of emotion called anger in her body completely broke away from the seal.


    Xu Yangyi is also slightly stunned. Su Xingyao''s feelings are sealed. There will never be such a strong emotional fluctuation, but now there is.


    Why on earth?"You... You... You..." Su Xingyao is shaking all over. She stares at the huge three dogs beside her. The other side rushes up like lightning. But she doesn''t feel it at all. Instead of looking at Neidan, she looks at cat Baer. Her eyes are red: "you... You want to die!"


    "Ouch!" The plot turns so fast that cat 821 swallows Neidan and vomits desperately!


    In the field, there was a dead silence, even the holy flame of refining spirit was a little stunned.


    As the rabbit rose and fell, Xu Yangyi said in amazement: "cat 82, what did you... Do?"


    "I... ouch... I... ouch... Wawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa


    Everyone was shocked to look at cat 82 and then at Su Xingyao. They suddenly understood what Su Xingyao had just felt.


    Ling Bo is like a fairy. She catches a piece of excrement. For a woman, who is so beautiful and has unique temperament, it is more difficult to accept than the capture of Neidan!


    And the hardest thing to accept is


    Everyone looked at cat 82 again and didn''t know what to say.


    This product actually swallowed this inner pill like this... Although most dogs have this temperament


    "You... Won''t die..." fish intestines also completely speechless, who didn''t expect that the fight for inner Dan was actually this result, complex said.


    Cat 82 suddenly looked up, dog eyes wide open: "you TM in the excrement poison?"


    "No..." fish intestines actually responded to this sentence, suddenly said angrily: "you actually ate it?! Do you know how precious this thing is!? What are you doing! That''s what you want most, right? "


    "Fart!! Don''t you think I''m too sick if I don''t give it up! "


    "Don''t you feel sick when you vomit?" Xu Yangyi was also angry to death by the dog. He robbed Neidan for a long time, but he was swallowed by the other party. He wanted to dissect it on the spot.


    "Die!" Su Xingyao is already mad with anger. Her anger is spreading in her heart. Her hands shaking when she holds Neidan. At the critical moment, the dog even thinks of taking a shit on it. This is just unacceptable to her!


    And I caught it myself!


    With the fall of these two words, an indescribable pressure suddenly appeared in the void, and dark purple talismans spontaneously emerged from all directions.


    It''s different from ordinary talismans. This talisman... Uninterrupted!


    It is a small talisman, but each talisman has a stroke to connect with the next one! Continuous, like mountains and sea, although it''s just a virtual shadow, it''s magnificent. It''s like the arrival of a God. Endless purple light bands gather behind Su Xingyao to form a totem eye.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s swallowing talisman in his chest shocked!


    "Die!" What''s more unacceptable is the holy flame of refining spirit. The fragmented body of the giant fish rushes up in a frenzied way, casting a huge shadow in the moonlight. Just as it rushes up, the purple talisman appears at the same time. It only takes a look, immediately gives out a scream of horror, and falls into the water with all its strength.


    "This is..." Gao Fangrong looked around in amazement, too unknown... These purple talismans have never been seen before. Just a look, he almost fell in and couldn''t pull them out.


    "Tao Zu is on the top... What is this The space seems to be haunted by this piece of purple. Wu Kui looks around in surprise. Suddenly, he feels that his emotions are extremely active, so active that he wants to break through his body and rush out!


    Desolate, simple, magnificent, wild... No matter what words are used to describe the talisman behind Su Xingyao, it''s not too much, but at the same time, the purple, which has already dominated the whole abyss, shakes lightly, and the next second, a black tide erupts madly!


    The same desolation, the same simplicity, the same magnificence, the same uninterrupted majestic whole, no beginning, no end. In the place where Xu Yangyi is located, a huge black vortex forms.


    In the center, a dark black talisman revolves in the center of Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows. Although it is very small, it can be seen to swallow purple.


    The meeting of talisman and talisman.


    The desire talisman appears, but it is not complete. It is completely overpowered by the phagocytic talisman.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Yangyi looked at Su Xingyao coldly and asked, "do you want to break the covenant with me now?"


    "You seem to open up some emotions, so you can manipulate more desire talismans? But it doesn''t seem complete. Are you sure you don''t need my help? "


    Su Xingyao closed her eyes and her plump chest rose and fell. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said faintly, "your help?""Are you going to be a yellow finch or a fisherman?"


    Her expression seems to enrich some, sneer, figure gradually disappeared: "today''s things, I remember."


    "You''d better pray that you can suppress me when I''m one with desire."


    "The holder of swallowing..."


    Brush brush... Endless purple light is sucked into the place where she disappeared, and finally, it turns into a little purple light.


    The dust settled, and the buzz in all directions finally reached its peak. But before arrogant incomparable spirit refining holy flame, at the moment actually cowered to hide in the bottom of the water, did not dare to come out.


    Xu Yangyi and fish intestines looked at each other. Even the post heavenly fire is afraid of the original talisman... Even the desire talisman has not yet been completely condensed!


    How terrible is this thing?


    Maybe... As she enters Taixu, she can really swallow the world with one hand. Su Xingyao can make a person crazy with one word.


    "I''m really looking forward to it..." he took a deep breath and looked at the holy flame: "you know this thing, don''t you?"


    The flame is unexpectedly honest.


    "Then you should know who I am, right?"


    There is no answer, the surrounding roar has reached the peak, below the lake condensed into a huge vortex, the lake water visible to the naked eye down.


    "Running away is not the way. I''ll find you soon." Xu Yangyi said calmly, "however, if you are willing to take me to the place where the desire talisman is located, I promise that I will not devour you."


    "Devour the immortal Lord..." just when all the water in the lake was absorbed to the bottom and the figure of the fish demon completely disappeared into the hole, its voice finally rang out again: "help me get the desire... I promise that I will never be your enemy forever!"


    "Don''t let that woman get... I can feel that... She''s not human... She''s a monster... Once she gets her desire... There will be endless trouble..." she said

 Chapter 1080

    Shua la... The water around the lake stirred up waves, and countless beehives on the ground broke out a terrible attraction. Huge waves hit the mountain wall, rolled up thousands of piles of snow, and huge bubbles came out. Ten minutes later, the whole beehive pool appeared again, and all the lake water went underground again.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui, as well as the only remaining Jindan, looked at the bloody debris on the surrounding mountain wall. After a long time, Gao Fangrong closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "go clean up..."


    Jindan is ordered to leave, and he and Wu Kui fly to the flying stone, Xu Yangyi and his party have been sitting there.


    "Aung Su is the leader of the family and the second leader of the family. He is willing to serve Daoyou and never betray him. Please don''t abandon him." The first thing for the two of them to do when they fall into the cloud is to make an appointment. Qi Qi half kneels in front of Xu Yangyi. The cold sweat had soaked their palms.


    In front of you, you can only see a pair of shoes, but you can''t see each other''s eyes, but you can feel as if you were swept by a prehistoric beast, and the hairs on your back stand up.


    "How many times have you eaten black?" Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at the two yuan babies who dare not move below, as if asking casually.


    Two people''s cold sweat immediately flow down, they have not done the employer is too weak, get things too good, black eat black things. But... The situation now is that employers are too strong and too strong, and they just see what employers don''t want them to see.


    "Don''t..." "you worry too much, Daoyou..." the two men began to sweat. Now, they have no capital to kill.


    "I don''t care about your past." Before he finished, Xu Yangyi said faintly: "want to die, want to live?"


    "You are very smart. You can separate a wisp of your own life and let me merge. From today on, you are my subordinates. As for the golden elixir, he has to be like you if he wants to live. "


    My soul!


    Their faces turned blue, and there was only a helpless smile at the corner of their mouth.


    This is equivalent to a trace of their soul. Once the other party has mastered it, they can live and die if they want to live. They can''t resist at all.


    "You only have one minute to think about it." Without waiting for them to think more, the cold words shrouded them. At the same time, they were surrounded by the powerful spirit power like the devil.


    Just... Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui looked at each other, sighed and patted tianlinggai. An inch size figure appeared. Xu Yangyi inhaled and immediately disappeared into his nostrils. Immediately, he felt that there were two extra strands of things that didn''t belong to him. If he wanted to, he would die immediately.


    Smart choice... He glanced at them and threw out a bottle of elixir: "do a good job, I never treat my own people badly."


    Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui are so frustrated that they have changed from one force to their own. Only they know the sour center. He reluctantly took a glance, was about to put in his arms, his action suddenly stopped.


    As if it had become a machine, shaking to open the bottle, a purple dense suddenly filled a circle of ten meters, in which a little star shining, just lost in a flash, he suddenly stood up, lost voice: "star sea?"


    "It''s really a sea of stars!" Wu Kui is also stunned. Xi Xinghai, as the landmark pill of danzun''s advancement, once refined, has a 90% chance of advancing danzun in 50 years!


    A craftsman has many forces to win over. A great master only exists in class B forces. Most of the great masters are owned by class a forces! And Dan Zun... If it wasn''t for the upper class a forces, it couldn''t have!


    As mercenaries, they know too well that half of the elixirs made by too many craftsmen below the grand master are waste elixirs in a furnace, except for Xu Yangyi, a monster with 38% spiritual consciousness, and the fire control technique of Nanming Lihuo. Once the master arrives, seven Chengdu is a treasure elixir, and even a lot of non-toxic super products. At this time, it is the time for the elixirs to really break out.


    Because... As some of the masters have stepped into the realm of veneration, the rapid development of spiritual consciousness has brought them more complicated functional pills.


    What is functionality?


    It''s different from the master''s previous experience of simply healing and improving the absorption speed of aura. In this realm, some elixirs can wash the meridians and cut the marrow, some elixirs can weaken the physical barrier, and some elixirs can make the ginseng realize the holy principle for a month. These things are valuable but not marketable!


    Gao Fangrong''s eyes were red, and his heart was beating wildly. He looked at Wu Kui as if he were holding a charcoal in his hand. They were both hot in their eyes. Two people Leng for a full minute, dejected look completely disappeared, replaced by incomparable expectations. There is no greater sorrow than joy.


    Before they lost, the biggest reason was that there was no power behind them, and they didn''t respect saints. Now it seems that... A bottle of xixinghai can be so casually taken out, their future is not as bleak as imagined!Even... With a golden glow?


    "Go down first and do what you have to do." Xu Yangyi waved his hand. They nodded energetically and flew down the magic weapon. Waiting for two people to go far, fish intestines quiet way: "why."


    "Xi Xinghai, the old man is for you to observe. It''s of no use to Yuanying."


    "But it''s a sign," Xu said, squinting


    "The empty master will fall soon, the world of great struggle... This is not a war of one person. Master Mianfeng, there are two five kings and two empresses standing behind the master Hanxue. They give a shout and all respond. Can I defeat all armies alone?"


    "I can''t do it." Looking at the two busy voices below, he said slowly: "this is the trend of the times. I have to form my own forces. Just as it happens, although they are not qualified and have average strength, they are easy to control. In particular, they have the foundation, so I will not worry about the market for my pills in the future."


    "However, I didn''t intend to sell pills before my master."


    Fish intestines nodded. Although he had never seen the world of great struggle, he could imagine how attractive the position of the five kings and two empresses was. At that time, all parties would be proud, and the Seven Realms would be smoke of gunpowder. It was in this era that the two great saints, bulaoshan and guanghangong, twinkled in the north and south.


    The reincarnation of the way of heaven... Now, another world of great struggle is coming. I don''t know how many families, forces, ambitious sons of heaven, proud sons and saints of the way are there!


    They need allies, they need their own power.


    To put down their heart, they looked at the dog at the same time.


    Forgetting the dust silently came up and put a pile of bottles and cans in Xu Yangyi''s hands. Xu Yangyi glanced and laughed insidiously.


    This fatal sense of crisis made cat 82 stand up immediately. He knew more about danger than anyone else. He coughed and said: "that... Potato, we''ve been dating from the earth to now. I warn you... I still have many nude photos of you on my hand. If you don''t want to be the main character of yanzhao, It''s better to weigh it up.... "


    No strength of the threat, Xu Yangyi smile very evil: "don''t want to."


    "That''s good..." cat 82 breathed a sigh of relief, the fat body against the wall: "by the way, what''s in your hand?"


    "Green onion, ginger, garlic, just some minor ingredients." Xu Yangyi''s reply was that the cat was blown up. But what''s more, forgetting dust took out a two meter iron pot from the storage ring!


    Is your storage ring a treasure bag! Are you Doraemon! How can you carry this kind of thing in practice! No... this is not the time to vomit this!


    "What Bajie said three days before he died! Do you remember Cat 82''s spirit of death, stretched out a paw and pressed on Xu Yangyi''s chest: "we are still good friends, right?"


    Forget dust took out a bone knife, the long-standing feud was finally ended, this joy in my heart


    "Well, don''t scare it." Fish intestines smile, is the face: "do you feel what''s wrong?"


    Xu Yangyi also took up his posture. Forgetting the dust, he picked up the things disappointedly. He frowned and asked, "this inner pill should not be swallowed directly. Although there is a trace of truth hidden in it, the evil Qi is heavier. I dare not. Will you be corrupted by the evil Qi?"


    "This is the land of desire. Once the evil Qi enters the body and the desire breaks out, no one can save you at that time."


    Cat 82 breathed a sigh of relief, dog ears drooping, lying on the ground, fat body shaking: "fortunately... No change... Just a little disgusting... Reminds me of the earth age of two X a cup..."


    "It''s not that there''s no way." Fish intestines pondered for a moment: "I have a secret method here, which can convey the feeling to you. As long as you shut up at the same time, there should be no problem, but the effect is weaker. The dog takes the big head..."


    "Say it again." Xu Yangyi rubs his eyebrows, carves a boat for a sword, and seeks fish from trees. Now that he doesn''t belong to himself, it''s good to get Taixu Zhili, although Lingqi is eaten by this dog who doesn''t know how to cherish it


    There''s no need to worry about this, at least it''s still in your hands, isn''t it?


    "My Lord." At this time, the two people below spoke together: "look at this."


    At the end of his mind, Xu Yang Yi steps on the fish intestines and flies down. Forgetting the dust is just behind him. Cat ba''er suddenly feels a little dizzy. In the confusion, he steps out and startles himself.


    It flew in the forbidden air.


    "The forehead drops a God..." it looked around one eye, strong dozen sleepy spirit, immediately followed down.Ten seconds later, Xu Yangyi had already fallen to the bottom of the beehive, and his eyes twitched slightly.


    Eggs


    Countless eggs!


    Head size, all black, covered with mud, like stars covered in wet mud. The heart usually beats gently. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "It can''t be the day after tomorrow!" Fish intestines immediately said: "this is a creature... Not a spirit can produce!"


    "I''m afraid there''s another cave in the lower part of the desire talisman."


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$

 Chapter 1081

    I''m sorry... 1079 is missing a chapter. If you write so many chapters, sometimes you will make a mistake. The original plot of 1079 is 1080, which has been modified. If you have bought 1079, you can read it again. You don''t have to buy it again. App readers may update slowly. You can see the PC version ~ ~ ~ the reason why you want to send this one is for the sake of future readers, No one wants to read one less. I''m sorry to make such mistakes all the time


    Readers who are after the book may have read this one yesterday. Please go to 1079. Readers who keep the book don''t have these questions. If they find that there are repeated chapters in the future, there must be missing chapters in front of them. The price is the same, and they don''t charge a cent more, Because you don''t have to buy what you''ve bought


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Xu Yangyi carefully looked at the eggs scattered all over the ground. They were all black, covered with red lines, beating like hearts and living creatures.


    "Bang Bang..." walking near, you can even hear the powerful pulse inside. The whole earth is a heartbeat, very strange.


    "What is this?" Forgetting the dust to stretch out a hand in amazement, haven''t yet met, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines at the same time big drink: "don''t move!"


    "You did a good job just now. If you don''t do it, you must achieve your goal. The fish demon is nearly two levels higher than you. At least you saved people in its hands. " Xu Yangyi looked at the forgotten dust and said: "second, in the secret place, don''t touch anything you don''t understand."


    Gudu... As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly rang out around him. He was shocked to see that cat ba''er had swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his tongue was so long that his saliva all came down.


    "Don''t look at me." "I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing these little things... I feel so hungry that I can''t do it..."


    "Hold back." Xu Yangyi frowned, but it was a pill of spirit in Taixu world. This demon dog didn''t have any reaction after eating it? And the evil spirit is so strong?


    He solemnly looked at the black eggs on the ground, condensed a thread of spiritual power, and crossed it gently.


    A few seconds later, he frowned, "it''s gone."


    "Psychic power disappeared?" Fish intestines asked.


    "Swallowed, just like my swallowing talisman, there is a very strange spiritual power in it. I can feel the deep estrangement, as if... They should not belong to this world, just like..." he paused and raised his brow: "demon world!"


    At this moment, the sun''s brilliance over the mountain, and finally from the upper window of the sky cast down, the golden sun like a curtain to shine on the whole abyss. With the sun shining, Xu Yangyi''s aura could not be shaken just now. Unexpectedly, Kara broke a crack.


    Several magic weapons took off with their figures. Just below them, hundreds of thousands of meters... The black eggs spread all over the ground and cracked. The sound of Kara was heard all the time, forming a sea tide. The scene was extremely magnificent.


    "Gudu..." everyone carefully looked at this land full of strange things. Only cat 82 swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva where people couldn''t see it at all.


    So hungry


    How could that be?


    I ate three roast pigs and two roast lamb legs before I came here. Now... How could I be so hungry? As if... As if things had never filled themselves before?


    "Squeak, squeak!" In all the people''s surprised eyes, the egg directly below them broke first. With a sharp scream, a small creature that surprised the people in the Seven Realms, while Xu Yangyi and forgetting dust suddenly widened their eyes, drilled out of the eggshell.


    They are small, but full of evil. Their bodies are like thin old people. They are very shriveled. Their heads are triangular. Their eyes are big and green. They have triangular ears that occupy one third of their bodies. They have one horn. Their whole body is red and burning terrible flames.


    "What is this?" The Aung Su three people looked at the big things on the ground in amazement and jumped around happily. The places passing by were full of footprints with fire and looked at each other.


    Seven Realms... There has never been such a record! This creature has never been recorded!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, looked at the red tide 100000 meters below, and said in amazement: "devil..."


    "The lowest evil devil..." forgetting dust was also extremely shocked, but took a breath: "I haven''t woken up yet... This is a Western myth, which is totally different from the Oriental Fantasy, Here... How can such a thing appear? "


    Demons can not be killed, but can only be eliminated. At the same time, it is extremely difficult to break through the legendary devil''s residence and the law of the devil''s abyss. Unless other creatures summon, it is impossible to reach another world. Even if summoned, those truly terrible demons, such as the legendary seven lords of hell, will never reach the world beyond the rules.On earth, whether it is Catholicism, Christianity or Buddhism, demons are their ultimate enemies, without exception. But... It''s just a legend recorded in the book. Now, it appears in front of them alive!


    Cross culture, cross plane, can''t explain at all!


    Aung Su''s three people didn''t know what this scene represented. They looked at it with great interest. Friar Jindan even said, "can you be domesticated as a spirit beast?"


    Dense creaking sound, ring to do a piece, in the three people discuss the night, finally, a bad devil found them. At first, there was one, then there was a group, and then... The whole 100000 meter deep, countless dark green eyes, all looked at them.


    The creak disappeared, and there was a dead silence.


    "Why?" Gao Fangrong said with a smile, "are you scared by us?"


    "I''m afraid we''re scared." "These things are not as weak as you think," he said


    At the moment when his last word fell, all the evil demons below opened their mouths and burst into a roar!


    "Roar!"


    It''s not a creaking sound, but a tidal tsunami. If it was a group of monkeys just now, it''s a fierce tiger, ready to choose people to eat. The endless black air explodes from below, and the big mouths full of rows of fangs open to the point where people''s skin is cold, which makes the three people shiver together!


    The black fog, the bright red flame and the green eyes make up the living hell.


    "I can''t bear it... No more! I can''t hold it any longer! " At this moment, a black-and-white lightning, like crazy, rushed to hell below. Xu Yang Yi Leng Leng, immediately angry way: "you want to die!"


    Cat 82.


    It has been drooling, barking and rushing past, and its eyes are red!


    "Shit! You think I want to? " Cat 82''s more angry voice came: "I''m starving... I''m starving!! Hamburger, chicken leg! Roasted Whole Lamb! I thank you for eight generations of ancestors! "


    Forget the idea of dust completely no save, but he hasn''t reflected, Xu Yangyi''s body shape has lightning rushed past, he and cat eight two relationship is all the way to now, even if the dog is greedy and lazy, he never thought to give up each other.


    Even if he had just eaten the inner pill he wanted so much, he didn''t even say anything strange.


    Xu Yangyi''s accomplishments surpass those of cat ba''er. He immediately catches up with each other and grabs each other''s tail. However, just at the moment when he meets them, an indescribable force rushes into his hand. He bounces away like an electric shock.


    "This is..." he looked at everything in front of him in amazement. Cat 82''s body had completely expanded, half black and half white. The white side maintained its original state, and the black side had turned into rolling black air, which covered the sky with turbulence.


    It''s totally different from the black air below, it''s the same vein, but it''s of higher quality. More profound, more thick, more evil.


    It was this power that he could not grasp.


    Two levels of heaven and earth, two pieces of dark magic rotation, below the squeaky voice disappeared in an instant, the beginning is confused, followed by panic, a few seconds later, it turned into a panic scream. At the end... All the evil demons knelt down and shivered on the ground.


    Brush! Half of the black, ragged wings, from the cat''s black air suddenly unfolded, rolling in the black tide, a huge red eye, with a golden vertical pupil, single winged devil, overlooking the world.


    "Damn... Hungry! How hungry! I''m so hungry! " Cat ba''er was almost mad when he was hungry. He was completely awake, but he couldn''t feel his change at all. His chest sank down, and then he tried hard to suck. The surrounding space exploded, and a huge tornado suddenly appeared in his mouth.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, immediately retreated kilometers, and the fish intestines above also narrowed.


    At least 16 times the power amplitude... Power index at least 7 million.


    It''s impossible! This power... Doesn''t belong to it!


    With its sea hole like a suction, below infinite black gas, with countless evil, all with this tornado, crazy into its mouth!


    Faster and faster, more and more! And the magic gas below is getting thinner and thinner. After more than ten minutes, it has formed a magic wave vortex around it! Countless bad demons scream to get involved. Within ten thousand meters, autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    After half an hour, the place was finally clean, and the beehive pool appeared again, with broken eggshells and no evil spirits left. The air was black, and cat 82 belched comfortably. And the people of angsu have been shocked to watch the dog demon, quietly retreating for several steps.This is a creature with an area of 100000 meters


    You''re eaten in one breath? Just 30 minutes?


    "Are you... OK?" Xu Yangyi asked with concern. He can feel that the other side has not changed.


    "Good Beier!" Cat 82''s single wing flew around in the air. Black waves rolled around. Suddenly, he turned his head and glared at Xu Yangyi: "mortal!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t know whether the other party had a new point of fun or whether there was a special situation.


    "I was imprisoned for 10000 years... And then I was expelled from my hometown..."


    It seems to be the former


    Xu Yangyi fell to the ground and began to look at the eggshells. Cat 82 raised his demon like single wing and continued to say majestically: "now, how dare you break into my territory..."


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    "Taste the wrath of aeschynos! For Elune


    "Get out of here!" A fairly good eggshell hit cat 82''s head in an instant, and the unforgettable cos husky Wang fell to the ground.


    "Can''t you let me have a good time?" Cat 82 grinned straight at Xu Yangyi: "do you know how proud it is for a dog to grow devil wings! This is skin! Do you understand the skin! Do you want to buy vip13? The year of the dragon


    "Shut up." Xu Yangyi frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Friends who don''t play WOW may not be able to laugh at this section


    In addition... The eggs have been poured! It''s down!


    Code word? That''s a sideline! an income-earning sideline! Pick your nose 1

 Chapter 1082

    Cat 82 thought about it and shook his head. At the moment, the black evil spirit completely converged. It was the same as normal. It was just a little devil wing. It''s a slap in the face. It''s nothing.


    "Who knows? Anyway, I felt very hungry, so I took a sip at them. In my eyes, these are delicious dishes."


    Xu Yangyi and forget dust look at each other, the development of earth civilization to such a long time, they have a basic understanding of some demon system.


    "The melting pot of demons, high-level encroachment." Forgetting dust pondered and said: "according to the known mystical knowledge, the lower demons will be the food of the higher demons, and the demon world is the naked jungle. According to Western mythology, all demons actually come from a cosmic artifact called "demon melting pot."


    "It is located in the center of the universe, the most chaotic singularity, erupting demons all the time, never stopping."


    "At the beginning, all the demons were bad demons. With the killing and evolution time after time, the weak became the food for the strong. They developed the system of demon God, demon king and demon king."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and said: "this is not the point."


    "The point is, why is the devil here?"


    "Woof Cat 82 raised his hand excitedly, but no one wanted him to talk.


    Everyone was thinking, ignoring the dog''s paw.


    "Hey... Shouldn''t you listen to my thoughts after a big meal?" Cheap dog is not happy, there is a small mood, coax the kind of bad.


    Forgetting dust sneered: "is the world tree growing in heliosus corrupted to form a demon world? If you dare say that... We have to do one today. "


    "Am I as shallow as that!" Cat 82 is hairy.


    Everyone''s eyes acquiesced.


    "Hum!" Cat 82 turned around haughtily and said, "since you sincerely implore me, I will tell you mercifully."


    Hello... No one wants to know what you think.


    "It''s very simple, because the world of demons, called tiragondes, is not a world at all, but a plane. I knew that your low IQ didn''t think of this... Wang! Potato! I warn you! I''m a man of one winged demons now! Pull my tail again, I''m in a hurry with you! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about its threat at all, but turned it around and said, "would you say it again?"


    In my mind, many places that can''t be linked are finally linked.


    A terrible conjecture formed in his mind, brilliant, about to be completed.


    "I said, the devil''s world is a plane! Very, very powerful plane! Do you understand? Let go of my noble tail Cat 82 is angry.


    By the way


    This is it!


    No one thought that the devil''s world is not the world, but the plane!


    He immediately asked, "how does the devil appear? Tell me more about it


    "Now you know how important my opinion is?" Cat 82 snorted, lying lazily on the ground, raising a paw.


    £¿£¿£¿ Everyone was at a loss.


    "Xiao Yangzi ~ ~ help me up, you shovel excrement officer." Cat 82 stares at Xu Yangyi fiercely, forgetting dust''s face turns blue, and wants to destroy the dog... What should I do?


    "A blind..." seeing that Xu Yangyi''s smile was not good, he coughed and said with a smile, "I don''t know why. After swallowing those cakes just now, there are many more memories. Tiragondes, this is the name of the demonic plane. They are also in a split space crack, but they are so huge that no upper bound has ever found them


    "I saw a huge furnace, which may be the iron furnace castle... No! So what, what flood furnace? These cakes are jumping out of that candy machine, endless. The memory of each of them is very fragmentary. I ate so much to see it completely


    "Only two pieces of memory, especially clear, as if they were born to know, engraved in the blood of the soul. The first is the way they are promoted. They devour their desires, or they devour each other. The more powerful their desires are, the more they can improve their promotion. "


    "Second, they come in three ways. One is called coming, the second is called whispering, and the third is called trading."


    "Coming is also used by powerful demons to come to a specific target, but the first thing to do is to make sure that the target has a strong desire, otherwise the person who comes will be devoured by the other party''s physical body and cultivation, and will be destroyed by the plane law. Whispering is the safest way to feel a strong desire, and then go back to the source, find the person who gives out the desire, and tempt the other person in the dream. ""As for trading, it is a means to find that the other party is too strong or firm in mind and protect the other party with the plane law. But no matter which way the devil comes, it needs an extremely strong desire. When the infinite desire condenses, it can even open the door to tiragandis. " One breath said so much, it stretched out his tongue: "dry mouth... That''s all. So many cakes have such a little memory. No wonder it''s called bad devil."


    Everyone listened carefully, and the fish intestines pondered: "so now this... Is a call?"


    Cat 821 patted the dog''s head: "no, it''s from her own... Oh, by the way, I forgot that there is a gap below. They just jump out of it. A desire to cross the universe opens it... And so on..."


    He was startled and his hair stood up: "crack?! Devil crack? There''s a devil crack down here! "


    All are speechless.


    Can you forget such things? It really deserves the reputation of husky


    But then, they just felt cold.


    I see


    It turns out that this is how so many demons appear here


    No wonder the devil will find here! No wonder they say it''s their home!


    Cat 82 jumped up and tried to bite Xu Yangyi''s clothes and drag them out: "let''s go... Kiss! Let''s go, mahjong is short of one! Fight till dawn! It''s too dangerous here! Devil! This is the real devil! oh my god! I would have stopped eating these things if I had known! Ignorance is a blessing. Amitabha... "


    "There is no way back." Fish intestines sighed, and you opened your mouth.


    "Why is there no way back? Whatever it is! Is this something we can handle? If you want to find death, don''t take me! " Cat 82 is angry.


    "Back?" Xu Yangyi said with a sneer: "I ask you, when these demon strongmen find that the channel is open and rush past with ecstasy, they suddenly find that there is also a strongman on the other side of the channel, and his desire is extremely strong. What do you think... What will the demon high-level do?"


    "Come down to..." Cat 82 is not sure, but even with its IQ, it feels extremely dangerous.


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi seemed to be a teacher, smiling and persuasive: "but this piece of desire is false, just aroused by desire talisman. That person does not have any desire, because it has no emotion. According to your memory, what happens when you fail? "


    Cat 82 thought about it, and her eyes suddenly became round.


    "Anti, anti phagocytosis?! He... He... He wants to plot the body of a high-level demon? " It almost screamed: "who! Is this, is this not fatal? "


    It''s crazy!


    Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth one by one: "Su! Star! Yao


    "It''s really audacious... I thought I was the only one who would be so crazy. I''m not crazy and I can''t survive..."


    Cat 82 opened a big mouth, this moment can''t connect the shit girl and this madman together.


    "It''s her, it''s just her." Fish intestines also said with emotion: "courage is really big enough, no matter the courage, perseverance, means, all are the best choice. The strongest desire in the world, at present only she can touch. She''s the only one who can open this crack. "


    Cat 82 swallowed her saliva: "then... Let her go. I''ve seen that woman, cold and heartless... Like ice, it must be very cold to hold it up... Do you want potato residue?"


    "Can you say a little less!" Forgetting the dust also completely understood, ruthlessly gritted his teeth and said: "you don''t have a little bit of crisis in your mother!"


    "Look around us! Think about it... Refuse all the holy space, in other words... She has absolute confidence to kill all the people here after merging with the desire talisman! Run? Where are you going?! Run and die


    "Maybe she''ll be merciful... I''m so cute..." cat 82 murmured in the air.


    "Never rely on your opponent''s mercy. Your own way is in your own hands." Looking at the deep honeycomb below, Xu Yangyi said faintly, "she won''t show mercy."


    "Because I''m here."


    "There is a fight on the immortal road. There is no retreat. The main road is open to the sky. There is never one side of the road." Fish intestines eyes heart feeling, with emotion to open a way: "a will success forever withered, a too empty, even one step at the foot, stepping on countless then competing friars corpse.". The throne they sit on is made of skeletons and blood. This is a narrow road, one step ahead, step by step ahead, only the brave, the wise, can point to the peak


    Including the people of angsu, they are tasting these words. Xu Yangyi continued: "second, if you think about it, even if we go out safely, hundreds of years later, the world of great struggle will come, and Su Xingyao has become a complete demon, even a high-level demon.""When the time comes, who can stop the big fight? I''m afraid she reappeared the original twinkle, a ride when thousands of it


    "For the present and for the future, this is the true monk, worthy of the original Zhenwu fairy maiden. Compared with reincarnation, it''s a world of difference to be a saint. "


    "It''s not a hierarchy at all."


    All their opportunities will be taken away, all their hopes will be cut off. Once she was not stopped today, the chain reaction would be unimaginable!


    This is a battle post from Su Xingyao. It''s a challenge for the holder of talisman to have the same status. He can''t retreat, let alone retreat!


    Everyone has his own persistence, his own way. Although there are thousands of people, I will go there

 Chapter 1083

    "She can''t make it!" Forgetting Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes were determined: "master, you are going to enter the world of great struggle in 300 years. Such an opponent is terrible. Once she grows up, her threat is still higher than others! And far more than that


    No one answered. After a long time, fish intestines sighed: "I''ve come to this step."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and shakes his head. In the calm, he is full of fighting spirit: "it''s not my wish."


    Fish intestines look a little disconcerted: "seven legends, the selection of the seven most arrogant, big fight for the world is only the first step, behind the road to fight for immortals, seven legends gathered, open the door is the curtain. Now... You''re at war with one of them. She is still the weakest one in power, and the strength of the others is hard to imagine. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Afraid?" Xu Yangyi laughed and licked his lips which were dry because of excitement: "wrong, I''m excited and looking forward to it!"


    "On the road of cultivating immortals, it is because of these real arrogance that we can finally see the truth that is more valuable?"


    A talisman who can communicate with demons, also has the spirit of space, and the body of high-level demons


    This is the real daughter of destiny.


    Maybe in a thousand years, the whole history of the seven realms will be rewritten!


    No wonder... No wonder the flame said she was a monster. It''s worse than monsters. It''s a real demon.


    It''s been a long time... In the same level, there has been no such outstanding person for a long time. His heart, nature and strength are all equal to his own. Only such an opponent can have the desire to let him burn completely.


    "The world of great struggle is only the first step of the road to immortality." He pressed down his feelings and said calmly, "let''s go."


    "Let me meet the empress for a while."


    Although several people in angsu didn''t understand their conversation, many of the key conversations were soundproofed by Xu Yangyi. But from Xu Yangyi''s face, they also slightly aware of the seriousness of the matter, about to speak, Xu Yangyi light way: "don''t ask."


    "It''s not good for you to know too much, you just need to know that there is another plane opening a channel below this, that''s enough."


    A short sentence made everyone''s hair stand up. Gao Fangrong shivered and immediately asked, "what are we going to do?"


    "Go down!" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "in any case, Su Xingyao, spirit refining flame, desire talisman, hell fissure, these four are linked together. As long as one link is removed, the nine links will be solved!"


    "How to get down?" Cat 82 craned his neck, looked at the endless kilometer hole, and shivered all over: "meat cake like free fall?"


    "There''s a way!" Wu Kui had already grown up in his chest and pointed to the lotus flowers around him. He said, "these lotus flowers grow from below. If you follow them, you will reach the center."


    "It''s dirty!" Cat 82 dislikes it.


    Everyone looks at it strangely, you have the right to dislike dirty?


    Maybe poison in the excrement will kill you!


    "There''s no time for us. One more second here, the situation below will be more dangerous. " As soon as Xu Yangyi waved, the fish intestines had already flew to his feet, no more nonsense, and turned into a streamer straight to the bottom of the earth.


    Everyone else followed.


    In the underground world, it''s dark. The glory of magic weapon can see the huge lotus roots, forming a waterfall of plants, falling all the way down.


    Flying down the root system, I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. The big moist cave winds and turns. Finally, a black dense cloud appears below.


    Deep not see the bottom, it is a simple darkness, the ultimate nothingness, a piece of gravel strangely suspended in it, slowly drifting, like an endless planetary belt.


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, Gao Fangrong had already bent his fingers to flick, and several Firebirds roared away. But as soon as he entered the black below, he immediately fell into the mire. In less than ten seconds, he turned into a bunch of sparks and eliminated them. Then, countless thunder rolled through the "boom" black clouds, shining thousands of kilometers around them into a sea of thunder. The blue and white light boiled through the whole passage, and the sound of thunder was heard all the time.


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi is also curious, they are like a real sky below, and they are stepping on the top of the sky.


    Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong looked at each other. Wu Kui frowned and said, "if we just talk about the shape... It may be a plane space."


    "Plane space?" Forgetting Chen was shocked: "do you mean that there is another plane in Kunlun ruins? Still kilometers below the ground? "


    "Xiaoyou, it''s just a joke." Gao Fangrong said with a smile: "this is unrealistic. The spiritual power of Kunlun ruins has been gathering for more than 100000 years. Every soil here has spiritual power. Any plane is exclusive. Only a plane stronger than xukunlun can form a second space in xukunlun without being excluded. "He said with pride: "in a million light years, there is no plane stronger than the Seven Realms... Big, my Lord! This is... "


    Xu Yang Yi''s body is slightly sideways, his waist and abdomen muscles are stretched into a line, and his infinite spiritual power converges on his fists from all directions. In an instant, the whole passage began to roar like a dragon.


    Pieces of gravel desperately fall down, forming a scattered rain curtain. Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong swallow a mouthful of saliva, and Jin Dan shakes all over and almost retreats to the corner. Even forget the dust, are stunned to look at the waves of the other side of the clothes flying.


    So strong... They knew each other was very strong, but they didn''t expect that they could achieve this kind of power without using the full strength of their magic power. They also had a great master''s manner of standing on the wall and embracing all rivers.


    "Practice leads to true knowledge." Xu Yangyi look indifferent: "in the end is not a plane barrier, try to know."


    "It''s impossible..." Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong wiped the cold sweat and said with a dry smile, millions of light years... How magnificent! In one hundred thousand years, the elite of the Zhenwu world opened up their territory and expanded their territory, which led to the situation of being a leader and a minister. How can such a strong potential surface open a crack in xukunlun?


    Thought did not fall, boom a loud bang! The next second, the voices of the two people who were laughing suddenly rose, their pupils were sharp, and they were staring at their eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    The black cloud suddenly burst out with thousands of golden lights, and then, blocks of ten meter hexagonal patterns appeared under the light curtain crazily. Strands of gold thread burst out of the black cloud and dyed the whole passage into a golden haze.


    But then it was shattered.


    "Crystal wall system?" Gao Fangrong rushed over with a whoosh and looked at the black cloud layer below like crazy: "this, how can it be?! It''s really a plane! A brand new plane... A plane that has never been explored! It''s actually generated in xukunlun! "


    "My God..." Wu Kui, too, rushed up and looked down with a gaping look: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible at all!"


    "Only out of the plane can the crystal wall system appear! Does... Does it mean that... There is a plane stronger than the seven realms to get through here? "¡° What kind of plane can do this? This... This is incredible


    No one spoke, Xu Yangyi slightly frowned, fish intestines also thoughtfully looked down. Forget dust, cat 82''s eyes meet, there is only one answer in their eyes.


    Infernal!


    The door of tiragondes... Has been opened in front of them! This is probably the earth''s countless legends, the real hell plane! Countless evil spirits, demons, demons, great demons, high-level demons... As well as the overlord demon king, demon king, hell seven demons... Are all under this black cloud!


    It was as silent as death. After a few seconds, Gao Fangrong suddenly came back to himself, and his voice was shaking: "everyone... We, we can''t go down! Is this, is this what you just said about the hell plane? This is definitely not a crack! This is a hole in the plane! It''s a hole in the plane that can accommodate the monks in the four realms of the lower world! "


    "We have to report it!" Wu Kui''s voice was sharp, his face was pale and he was in a cold sweat: "I can''t go down! There might be something down there! A new plane appears... If it is not handled properly, it is a plane war! "


    "No way." Xu Yangyi finally said: "this... May not be the plane of hell. And... It''s very likely that this plane is not strong at all. "


    "The crystal wall system and the planetary belt have appeared. This is the plane! The plane that can appear in the ruins of Kunlun is by no means easy! " Wu Kui gritted his teeth.


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head and looked at the bottom: "hell... Don''t doubt, if they can, they are absolutely comparable to the super plane of fairyland! You don''t understand the horror of demons at all... "


    He took a look at each other and waved away his voice. Pointing down, he said, "if it''s tiragondes, will I break its crystal wall system?"


    "I reckon that it''s impossible to destroy the periphery of the crystal wall system of hell without Taixu, no... or even alone! The crystal wall system is the protective layer of this plane. The plane of the demon God and the demon king can never be broken so easily! "


    "That''s right!" Fish intestines pondered and nodded. He also judged like this. Forgetting dust and cat ba''er''s eyes flashed. They believed Xu Yangyi''s judgment, but... The doubts didn''t decrease, on the contrary, more and more!


    If this is not hell, then... Where is it down here?


    The hexagonal lattice, the symbol of the crystal wall system, will never be mistaken. It has a powerful force to strike the plane. The plane''s own protective measures will be seen by all creatures on the whole plane. The next moment is when the whole plane works together to resist the attack of foreign enemies, just like when the butterfly mother broke the boundary.


    The hell crack has opened, but it''s not it?What are the demons doing? How could they tolerate other planes as a buffer between the ruins of Kunlun and hell? Is the seven lords of hell so kind

 Chapter 1084

    No one opened his mouth. After a long time, Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "no matter what it is or where it is, you will know it when you go down."


    At the end of the speech, he has turned into a streamer, and his soul has turned into a golden river, straight to the black cloud.


    The strength of physical training is extremely powerful. The broken crystal wall system can''t stop him from forcibly entering. With a bang, the crystal wall system is immediately broken out of a 100 meter gap. Forgetting the dust and others immediately followed up, Wu Kui and others gnawed their teeth, the body protection magic weapon fully broke out, also followed by the past.


    Since it is a plane, there must be aborigines. In other words, they are in a third kind of contact, which everyone knows. No one relaxed their vigilance. The magic weapon has been excited to buzz. Once there is any abnormality, they must be met by a few yuan babies.


    Brush, brush! Six miraculous lights pull out six clouds and arrows in the dark clouds. However, when they pass through the dark clouds, they are only welcomed by the endless gale.


    "Oh..." "my God... Where on earth have we been?"¡° Where the hell is this? "


    Even Xu Yangyi and fish intestines were stunned.


    There is no imaginary standard, and there is no sign of spiritual civilization. Just below them, a continent with a radius of at least hundreds of thousands of meters lies alone in the void. It is covered with countless cracks and forms abrupt cliffs at the end that can be reached by the naked eye. Endless void power gushed up from the crevice, and the fragmented continental debris floated slowly in the void. It forms a broken star plane map.


    The ground is littered with huge stones ranging from several meters to tens of meters. These landforms can still be seen in the past, as if it were a huge basin, and the central depression... Endless pale flames raging in the center of the basin!


    Refining flame, breaking plane.


    "Is this... A broken plane?" Wu Kui looked down with a gape: "then... How can it break the plane power of the ruins of Kunlun? A damaged plane is stronger than the ruins of Kunlun


    Gao Fangrong opened his mouth, shook his head and looked down. They couldn''t believe the answer. It''s full of mysteries, and layers of fog almost suffocate him.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept around and immediately nailed him to the center of the broken continent.


    Pale as the sea, the holy flame of alchemy seems to surround an island.


    "There are no traces of hell cracks outside. This kind of thing can''t be placed in a conspicuous place. It must be at the core of this place." Fish intestines squinted at the island, slightly felt: "the spirit can be used."


    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sense has been spread out for a long time, and Yuan Ying''s spiritual sense is often ten thousand meters, otherwise it would be impossible for him to see a city by himself. Their spiritual consciousness has reached hundreds of thousands of meters, and Taixu is even millions of meters. Under God''s eyes, there is no place to escape.


    He frowned slightly. He couldn''t reach it. It was too far away.


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze, their flight slowly lowered. But it''s not that they slow down their aura on their own.


    "No space." Gao Fangrong exclaimed: "and far stronger than above."


    At the end of the speech, everyone''s spiritual power has reached its peak. Prohibition means that there are monks here. If there are friars here, the most possible is


    devil!


    Where no one can see, Xu Yangyi''s outer space seems to fluctuate slightly, and the red line has been quietly flying out.


    A gorgeous butterfly, invisible to the naked eye, flies out of the other person''s body, covering the whole space. Where it stays, endless talisman silk lines are derived, forming an invisible talisman net, covering tens of thousands of meters.


    Any array, dreamland, as long as not more than respect saint, in the eyes of the red line can not escape.


    The speed of falling is not fast. Ten minutes later, it''s only 12 out of 10. The news of the red line has come back: "Dad, this is not forbidden. There''s no trace of array. And the sea of fire in the center... I can''t get past it. I''m blocked by a strange force... I''ve never felt this force. It seems that they don''t belong to any system at all. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and stopped talking.


    The falling speed is faster and faster, and the distance is closer and closer. Half an hour later, the picture below is very clear, and his pupils suddenly shrink. Thirty seconds later, the sound of a cold breath rings out.


    "My God..." forget dust gaping at the bottom: "this damn... In the end is where?"


    "Hell..." Gao Fangrong''s lips were dry, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were trembling, he looked around and muttered hoarsely: "this is hell... The real hell..."


    He immediately walked over, others immediately followed, just looked at it, all felt a cold sweat on his back.Human bones


    There are so many human bones... There are so many! A hundred meters in front of them is the endless sea of holy flame. All these human bones are scattered on the ground in a strange posture.


    When you look at it, you can see the white ocean formed by human bones. It''s like granite. You can''t see your head at all. It''s like the crowd watching the tide by the sea suddenly died!


    Underground world, devil crack, endless sea of human bones... This strange scene makes everyone''s back cold!


    Even if the fish intestines of the old world were shocked by the scene in front of them, they took a cold breath: "it''s really... Incredible..."


    At this moment, with a slight release of their body, the air ban was completely over, and they were still 20 meters away from the ground. Like lightning, Xu Yangyi flies in the opposite direction of the sea of holy flame -- he wants to see how big the sea of human bones is.


    Five minutes... Ten minutes... For half an hour, he had been flying to the edge of this plane fragment and finally got the answer.


    Boundless... Overwhelming!


    This is the ocean of death, the paradise of silence.


    Not far in front of you, because of the planetary belt formed by the broken plane, there are dense human bones embedded in the endless gravel!


    These bones have been fossilized and integrated with the plane.


    "It''s about a million meters away from here... It''s more than a million people..." fish intestines follow him, shocked to see the broken plane behind him. Even if it''s a spirit, it doesn''t have the feeling of physical body. At the moment, it feels cold in the heart.


    Too much


    Boundless, at least millions of people died here! In the units of the earth, people from several counties died here!


    And this... Is just the corner of the damaged plane.


    They fly back in silence. Gao Fangrong doesn''t speak to him any more. He forces his fear to detect the surroundings. Wu Kui''s lips are dry, but he doesn''t dare to sit down at all. He bites his teeth and doesn''t say a word. Aung Su''s golden elixir has been sitting on the ground of bones with weak legs.


    "My Lord." Gao Fangrong''s voice was trembling, very low. In such a place, the sound of a high, as if to wake up the dead. Whenever and wherever... Those incomplete human bones, always feel dense, black hole eyes straight at them.


    "These people... All died on their knees." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, repressed his beating heart, pointed to Yingye white bones around him, and affirmed: "all the bones are leg bones close to the ground, which means that they were all kneeling when they died. It''s a long time ago that they are so scattered. Their bodies are corrupt and their bones are scattered. "


    "Beheading?" Forget dust also soft voice asks a way. The scene of the dark curtain covering the sky and the sea of white bones in the four fields made him hairy.


    Wu Kui finally opened his mouth, his voice shriveled and hoarse: "no... no... these... These people... Millions of people around here... Are all monks!"


    At the last sentence, he almost cried out crazily, and his voice was like a crow across the lonely night. It''s very sad.


    Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi had already hit the ground with one blow, and a big pit appeared. It was covered with white bones and almost integrated with the ground. He dug out one carefully and looked at it solemnly.


    Any Friar''s bones must be as white as jade and almost transparent because of his aura running in his body for a long time. And now... That''s the bone in his hand.


    No one spoke, the darkness around seemed to jump out of any monster at any time. Forgetting the dust, cat 82 couldn''t help getting closer. After a long time, Xu Yang Yi put down his bones and looked around gravely: "you mean... Millions of monks, without any omen before they died, all gathered here, knelt on the ground, and then died at the same time?"


    No one answered.


    This answer is so strange, it is really beyond the imagination of the Seven Realms!


    Gao Fangrong took several deep breaths, his hands trembled, and said hoarsely, "I can''t believe it... But now it''s like this..."


    "Is there a similar record?"


    "Absolutely not. Once such a strange thing happens in the lower part of the Seven Realms, I''m afraid Yangsheng will be shocked. It''s not a fake saint, but a real record of the thirty Yang saints! "


    Fish intestines pondered for a moment and murmured: "really... It''s so weird. They don''t know what''s here. One of the seven legends is the existence of tianlingzi, the king of Tyrannosaurus Rex and chongmingniao. The avenue of striving for immortality broken in the Seven Realms... Two immortal roads that have been pursued for thousands of years alone... One of the seven keys... Is not in the Seven Realms? "


    "Go After a long time, Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked at the black building in the center of the basin. He said in a deep voice, "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it any more. In any case, the center should be the place where all the mysteries converge."At the moment when the voice just fell, eight lights in the sky broke through the black clouds, and dozens of shining magic weapons surrounded the left and right, followed by a cry of surprise.


    The disabled Party of sidaozi


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Su Xingyao didn''t start?


    Eight light China immediately saw below of them, however all cautiously didn''t choose to close, but floated to not far place.


    "Together?" Fish intestines squint at the sky and ask.


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "there is no one who can keep secrets with the dead... And they are eight strong dead people."


    "You have to be careful." Fish intestines if deep meaning said: "before we did not find that there are people behind us, we came down less than 10 minutes, they immediately followed, these people do not mind so simple."


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "it depends on whether they have a good appetite. You''d better be honest with me, otherwise... I don''t mind helping Su Xingyao. "

 Chapter 1085

    Eight streamers of light fell thousands of meters away from them, which could be sensed by the spirit. They also saw the endless sea of bones below, and their emotions fluctuated greatly.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines almost turned back together. Just a hundred meters behind them, the whole space of fifty or sixty meters suddenly twisted. A series of talismans suddenly filled the air and turned into countless twisted patterns of ink and wash aura. In less than five minutes, a door outlined by ink and wash quietly formed in the void.


    Wu Kui and Gao Fangrong, forget the dust body side several magic weapons whistling out, a hundred meters away in a flash. The aura on this gate does not belong to anyone they have seen so far.


    In the eyes of all, the door of ink painting opened silently, and a rich and handsome monk came out panting in his ragged clothes.


    "Ou Daoyou?" Xu Yangyi didn''t believe his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "The classic of mountains and seas is the secret treasure of the clan." Ou Fangyu''s answer was so direct that everyone almost spurted blood. He wondered, "isn''t this the place where it appears after entering the classic of mountains and seas?"


    Xu Yangyi took a hateful look at each other''s back, pit apprentice! Mr. Jiang never told him that there was such an operation!


    "Don''t you..." Ou Fangyu looked a little strange: "did you come down from above?"


    Otherwise?


    Everyone didn''t want to talk to him. Xu Yangyi said with a bitter smile: "well, if you don''t go from above, you can''t get Neidan... The key is that I didn''t get Neidan either! It''s a pity to cast pearls in secret! "


    Also want to comfort themselves, did not expect to persuade up to give this cheap dog a foot.


    "Well, the stem of a plant surnamed Xu, please be clear! What is the Pearl! What''s the secret casting! This dog God listen how so harsh! Are you criticizing the mulberry tree? "


    Ou Fangyu coughed and said: "elder martial brother, this is the center of the holy flame. Three months ago, after the first riot of the holy flame of alchemy, this sea of fire has spread to the shore of 100000 meters, at the same time, Zunsheng can''t enter. "


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his hand and his eyes were burning: "you just said... Shore? Isn''t it a basin? "


    Ou Fangyu nodded: "the clan has to send people to have a look every few decades. After all, Dantang is a lifeline of Tianjian villa. I''ve been here twice. I''ve seen huge sea animals 100 feet long and various fish fossils in the center. But the water has dried up for a long time, so it looks like a basin... Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Yangyi frowned deeply.


    Wrong understanding... It''s true that after the ocean withered, it was the same as a basin. But I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, which was the role of Danling.


    Close your eyes, coast? The bottom of the sea? Why familiar with... Is familiar with this sentence, or


    At this moment, his heart suddenly trembled, and the familiar feeling from all sides seemed to be disturbed by a big hand. A sharp pain in his mind made his face pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Fish intestines, forget dust, Ou Fangyu immediately asked.


    His heart was beating wildly in his chest. Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths to press down the feeling, but his mind was blank. He covered his chest and gasped, looking very solemn: "never forget."


    "Never forget?" The fish intestines were astonished.


    "My memory has been erased... Just now, it played a role, but it seems to be blocked by some ''rules'', it seems to want to wake up some scenes in my mind..." the pain in his mind finally eased, solemnly looking around: "then... My memory was forcibly interrupted."


    "There''s something here that I don''t want to remember."


    Fish intestines Leng Leng, immediately stunned to look around: "you mean... We have been here?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Yuanying can''t fly across the starry sky! This is obviously a damaged plane for a long time! There''s no way we''ve been here! "


    "I think so, too." Xu Yangyi looked around deeply: "but it''s impossible to make a mistake if you never forget it... Ou Daoyou, what is this? Have you seen anything on the island? "


    Seeing that the other side was so solemn, Ou Fangyu shook his head after thinking about it carefully and said, "the island can''t be approached. There are many broken building fragments in the dry sea, but he can''t see the clue at all."


    At this time, two streamers came from a kilometer away, without any defensive aura.


    Feng Xianzi and the three eyed man.


    "I''ve met Daoyou." In the face of Xu Yangyi, they don''t have any airs. They know very well that in such a place, the big fist is the truth.Today, benlei makes the most sense.


    "Benzhenjun is Liuhe, the seven young masters of the Lius'' family in the north four roads. This is Feng Xianzi of Yinluo sect, who is temporarily designated as the next leader of the Fu Tang." Liuhe quietly observed Xu Yangyi''s expression: "I don''t know where this is, do you have a clue?"


    Xu Yangyi light way: "I do not know, but there is a side of the basin Gufeng, perhaps can check one or two."


    "Does that Taoist friend have a way to go?" Feng Xianzi asked with a smile: "with respect, the fire here is extremely strange. It''s close to 100 meters, it''s close to absolute zero, and I don''t know what''s below. If I fly there out of thin air, I''m afraid it''s like looking for death."


    Xu Yang Yi if have deep meaning ground to see her one eye, equally insipid: "No."


    Very understand the size of the speech, know that they take out is not good, the other party is looking for the best.


    Liuhe smile very respectful: "now we are in the same boat, support each other, we just have some small things here."


    At the end of the speech, Xu Yangyi didn''t speak any more. Instead, he laughed and gave a meaningful voice.


    Does he have a way to get there?


    Liu He and Feng Xianzi exchanged glances. Feng Xianzi clenched her teeth in secret, looked up and said with a smile: "here is a small treasure in our palace, named Tianxingjian. Are you interested in playing with it?"


    "Yes."


    Feng Xianzi made a light move, and a strange coin came out of her storage ring, half the size of a palm, like silver. Liu he said with a smile: "running thunder way friend, this thing can summon an empty ark, no matter where you are, you can reach it."


    Before the voice fell, countless red lights had bloomed in the void. A red crack slowly opened in the air. In less than five minutes, a closed eye slowly appeared.


    Feng Xianzi seemed to be stunned. She looked at the coin and murmured, "this is..."


    "Not before." Liuhe also looked at the sky in surprise: "what on earth is this? Have you refined the heavenly health again


    "No Feng Xianzi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At this moment, Wu Kui, Gao Fangrong, and the golden elixir of angsu burst out a scream and stepped back hundreds of meters!


    Their eyes were as big as brass bells. They looked at Feng Xianzi as if they saw the most terrible devil in the world. The scream cut through the night, more miserable than countless bones. His cold hair stood up, his mouth wide open, and his body was shaking all the time. Gao Fangrong, shaking like a stroke finger, pointed at Feng Xianzi and said in a trembling voice: "you... You..."


    Everyone frowned. It''s too impolite. Yuanying is the peak of the next four realms. What will scare them like this?


    Feng Xianzi was even more displeased. She looked at her body. There was no abnormality, and there was nothing around her. Within ten thousand meters of spiritual knowledge, there was a light cloud and only infinite bones sleeping.


    "Are you crazy?" She said in a cold voice, but before she finished, Gao Fangrong''s hoarse voice made her hair stand up.


    "White... White woman!" Wu Kui cried out like he was crazy. Gao Fangrong almost hissed: "money! Coins! "


    Feng Xianzi and Liuhe just stayed for a while, and then Feng Xianzi also screamed! He threw the coin out like a soldering iron in his hand.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. At this moment, he has thought of a sentence.


    "It is said that there is a river of fire under the nine lands, sealed with demons from foreign lands. When the middle of the month is full, monks have a chance to see it through a long darkness. It exists under the sea, which reflects three moons. A woman in white will step on a big fish, take out a coin, shout out a boat, and ask the children who come here if they want to go up... "


    Under the nine ground... This is it!


    The river of fire, close at hand!


    Sealed with the devil from a foreign land... Yes, the crack of hell has been opened! Full moon in the middle of the month, three rings set the moon! They did go through a long time of darkness¡° The woman in white comes on the big fish... "Su Xingyao, dressed in white and ethereal as an immortal, and Xu Yangyi snatches the inner elixir.


    Finally... Take out the money and shout out a boat


    It''s Tianxingjian now! And Feng Xianzi!


    The two women are not the same person, and the legend... Has come true!


    No mistake!


    Xu Yangyi and other friars may not have deep feelings, but these friars who grew up listening to this story only feel goose bumps on their back and their souls are in danger!


    It''s like listening to the story of grandma tiger, and suddenly finding that when she comes home at night, the grandmother next to her really eats her brother, bleeding on the bed, and the other party tells her that it''s her brother who has wet the bed."What''s the name of this legend?" Xu Yangyi a big drink, pull people back.


    No one answered, but Feng Xianzi took Liuhe''s hand in shock. Liuhe turned pale and his teeth were shaking. After a long time, Gao Fangrong said hoarsely: "tianlingzi..."


    "This legend... Is called tianlingzi!"


    "At the end of the legend... The woman in white... Became a devil, tricking all the children on board to eat her. Her name was tianlingzi... Originally, it was to teach us not to trust others at will. But, how can it come true now! "


    His cry of sadness and terror reverberated here. Xu Yangyi and fish intestines looked at each other, and their eyes were very dignified.


    Tianlingzi, one of the seven legends of the Seven Realms, has been handed down to the seven realms as a fairy tale since ancient times.


    Seven keys to open the world of great struggle and influence the avenue of striving for immortals are placed under their eyes from the beginning to the end!


    Whose handwriting?


    If you want to hide it, you don''t have to spread it. Since it''s spread, why should it be hidden?


    When he reached for a move, the coin on the ground suddenly flew into his hands. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be an ordinary silver coin. The front... Is actually carved with a hexagon!


    The hexagons of demons, and... Are not possessed by lower demons. Bad demons, demons, even high-level demons, can''t draw such things!


    On the reverse side, a string of English is engraved.


    Mammon .


    Mamen.


    Arrogant Lucifer, envious Leviathan, angry samel, lazy belfinger, gluttony besib, lust asmontis, and finally... This one.


    Mammon of greed

 Chapter 1086

    "Mammon..." forgetting dust''s face was pale: "seven demons of hell... Mammon of greed..."


    "Card!" Xu Yangyi clenched his hand, and the silver coin was squeezed into a scrap.


    There are already people monitoring here


    It''s not a high-level demon... It''s not a demon king.


    But one of the real seven princes of hell... The second demon he saw, mammon of greed!


    No wonder... No wonder you have to pay silver to summon the boat, greed, sin, desire, at this moment, everything is connected together!


    It is impossible for Su Xingyao to give up the rank of Mamen. But... Even if it is a tiny incarnation of the other party, her strength will expand to an unimaginable level!


    He felt that Mamen... Was absolutely above Taixu, even on his own, more likely still on it!


    Devil, dare to call God''s devil.


    This woman... Is so bold. Dancing on the blade can keep calm now, just like the holy flame of alchemy here, crazy in the cold.


    "Where the hell did you get this silver coin from?" He walked step by step to Feng Xianzi, who was already scared mad, and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "No, I don''t know, I don''t know!" Feng Xianzi looked terrified. Next second, she held her head and screamed, "don''t ask me! This is from the family elders! Never... Never happened! I, I really don''t know! "


    "Forget it." Fish intestines hate to look at this stupid woman, now angry does not help, here actually appeared Mamen''s silver coin, only represents an end.


    "Mammon is here..." he took a deep breath and said, "maybe it''s just a wisp of spiritual consciousness. Looking at it here, it''s even a separate spiritual consciousness, and it''s the most humble one... But even so, we can''t move it!"


    "For any demon to establish a channel or projection, there must be three parts, namely, the psionic, the catalyst and the carrier. Needless to say, the catalyst is that there must be a fixed point on this side, and the carrier is the place where it projects. This is what Su Xingyao is plotting! And this silver coin is the catalyst. "


    "I''m only worried about one thing." Xu Yangyi snorted coldly and said, "can su Xingyao''s madman bear a wisp of spiritual consciousness of Mamen? I''m afraid she has no idea who it is! Who''s watching here! Once I can''t bear it.... "


    Without going on, several people knew the result.


    The demon God comes separately... Maybe it only has Yuanying, but... It can definitely make the demon God come! Even if it costs thousands of years, thousands of years!


    They are still in the seventh world! There is no other place to go!


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the Seven Realms, but he doesn''t want to have the beginning before and the hell after the seven realms. This damned day is really like grass. He doesn''t know how to die!


    "But now I''m more worried about one thing. Who handed down the legend? Even Mamen''s Keepsake is known... It''s more advanced than my seven star calculation. I don''t know how many times! That''s all prophecy is. What does it mean? "


    At this moment, the eyes in the sky slowly opened.


    Can not describe it, should be the white part of the eye, is a black, the central eyeball is blood red.


    Black, deeper than night, red, richer than blood.


    A dazzling red light is projected from the eyes, and the whole basin that used to be the sea starts to roar. The endless skeletons of marine organisms float from the seabed and quickly organize into a huge ship.


    Bone boat!


    With the taste of incomparable evil, when it rises, the holy flame of refining spirit on both sides is crazy, but it can''t hurt at all. The ship even thought of a loud horn, and then whirled slowly in the air, towering toward them.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush... Strong wind blows, a burst of decadent gloomy chill, who all looked stupefied. Until the ship stopped in front of the crowd. It''s like waking up.


    At the same time, the silver coin in Xu Yangyi''s hand flashed a black light, broke away from his control, and returned to Feng Xianzi''s hand. He frowned slightly and said nothing more.


    Everything happened in silence, but everyone at the scene, except Xu Yangyi, was panting like a cow.


    It''s weird


    This is the power of the devil... The devil gives his invitation and invites everyone to travel to hell.


    "Go." Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and flew into the hull as streamer. Forget dust, cat eight two, Ou Fang Yu Leng Leng, immediately follow.


    "And you?" He asked, looking coldly at the people below."We..." Liuhe gritted his teeth and didn''t decide. Feng Xianzi suddenly said: "go!"


    "I''ll see... What''s the secret of this coin! The family has been preserved for such a long time, how can it be related to the legend! "


    Liuhe hesitated and said, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Feng Xianzi seems to be extremely embarrassed, a cruel, a spirit into the other ear: "don''t forget to vote."


    "I only want Luotian Magic Butterfly, nothing else!! After going out, my Feng family will send you three Liuding Liujia talismans! Never break your promise! This palace can make a great oath


    Liu he closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. In a moment, six figures came from the distance. Seeing the 20 meter bone boat, they were all stunned.


    They didn''t experience the scene just now. Naturally, they didn''t know the panic of Liuhe and Feng Xianzi. The other side didn''t say much. After a while, everyone got on the boat.


    If the boat has spirit, with a bugle that I don''t know where, the 20 meter bone boat slowly turns around and sails to the deepest part of the sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why?" Under a huge ancient tree, Su Xingyao slowly raised her eyes and opened her mouth coldly.


    This tree is too big... I can''t tell how big it is. The crown of the tree is tens of thousands of meters high. But now it''s all gone. And countless huge bones more than ten meters thick are piling up around her.


    Just in front of her, a 50 meter space crack was slowly twisting, emitting flames and dark magic. And a twisted face that can''t see the whole face clearly is slowly rotating in the crevice.


    "Why help them cross the river? Or why are you here? " The voice of the face is very ethereal, without a trace of magic. On the contrary, it is like a God, majestic and inviolable.


    "You''re not the only one. Why should I take the risk?"


    Su Xingyao looks unchanged, magic wind blowing her hair dance, she said faintly: "you so confident?"


    "Little guy... Do you know who you''re dealing with?" His face sent out a smile: "I was born with the first living creature in the universe at the same time. When its intelligence opened, we also woke up at the same time. Your knowledge is less than one in a billion of mine. "


    "Even if you''re just a small part? And it''s just a wisp of consciousness? " Su Xingyao spoke quietly.


    "Even so." "You are smart and ambitious. You should be a wonderful container, but... I''m not interested in dangerous containers," she said with a smile


    His face seemed to look up: "if it''s other demons, maybe I didn''t notice them. Even I didn''t know which one of them is crazy or immortal who made such a terrible thing. When you integrate with it, the future is limitless, but it''s really unfortunate... Only around it can you open the door of tiragondes. "


    "What''s more, you met me, the weakest but most cautious of the seven brothers."


    "Let me see who can come here. Only the survivors are qualified to be my people."


    Su Xingyao stood up slowly and took a pity look at her face: "you know what?"


    "Monks, they never respect ghosts."


    "Only strength is respected."


    "Oh?" Face smile: "my strength is not enough to let you respect?"


    "Greedy Mamen." Su Xingyao looked up and looked up. There, in the purple light, a huge talisman like a heart was beating slowly. It covered tens of thousands of meters in all directions and infinite space, all dyed purple by it.


    It''s like being born with the universe, living with it and dying with it. The endless biological chain is completely shaped by the talisman and converges from the void around to the center.


    "If you''re here, blow your breath, I''m afraid I''ll be dead. However, it''s ridiculous for the devil to be separated into hundreds of millions of people, and dare to speak big words even though he is afraid that he has never paid attention to it. " She bowed her head, bathed in purple light on her body, holy and cold: "I said, I am looking for only self."


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me. If the world stops me, I will kill the whole world. "


    Voice just fell, a piece of purple light from her seven orifices burst out, an indescribable breath, burst out from her body.


    "You..." his face faltered, and then he took a deep breath: "you are the same as desire... You are also the creation of those crazy immortals... You are not human!"


    Su Xingyao''s voice was full of emotion for the first time. The purple light was more and more bright, covering the whole body and shaking all directions: "after talking nonsense with you for so long, finally... I can control one third of its power again..."He twisted his face and looked at the crack with great reluctance. But the next second, he burst out infinite black light and tried his best to retract into the crack. It''s no pity.


    "Brush!" Without waiting for it to disappear completely, the big purple hand came from the sky. It was full of talismans, ten meters long and composed of spiritual light. When the face was about to disappear, it reached into the crack and grasped something.


    A shrill scream came from the crack, and the voice of the face rang out in disbelief: "did they succeed? These crazy guys... They... They made it! "


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Lord Mamen will know everything! You... You are provoking the supreme existence! "


    "Creation... Creation! You are involved in the stage of creation! It''s the duty of God! You blaspheme... "


    The voice did not fall, and there was another scream. The voice suddenly disappeared. The purple aura hand slowly stretched out, and there were countless evil demons hanging on it. With a flash of brilliance, the evil demons turned to ashes.


    Light big hand slowly open, the center, a moment of black crystal stone rotation unceasingly. The strong evil spirit spurted out from above.


    Su Xingyao has become a purple person, looked at the top of her head, light way: "give me a day."


    "I''ll show you who is the real empress!"


    "This generation, the trend is in me."

 Chapter 1087

    The bone boat is moving slowly. It''s not fast. So Xu Yangyi will look around very clearly.


    In the first ten or twenty thousand meters, there was nothing, but as we went further and further, there were more and more huge debris under the sea of fire.


    It''s like seeing huge pillars and other things. But I can''t see clearly at all. The flame of refining spirit has become thicker and thicker. As it gets closer to the center, it almost turns into real seawater.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and the familiar strange feeling in his heart was always lingering.


    Looking forward, it is tens of thousands of meters away from the center. Ten thousand meters away from the center, there are many huge shadows that can not be submerged by the holy flame of refining spirit. They are 100 meters higher than the sea of fire.


    "What are you looking at?" Fish intestines asked.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I''m worried about the holy flame of refining spirit. This is its kingdom. Its inner elixir has been seized, and it intends to bewitch us, so it doesn''t show up? "


    "If you want to, this is the best place to ambush."


    "Let it be, it''s not the one to worry about now." Fish intestines sighed: "compared with Mamen, it''s really too small... It''s just a postnatal spiritual treasure of a plane, and Mamen... Is a real demon who lives with the universe and has existed since the existence of intelligence."


    If you don''t open your mouth again, if you don''t worry about the debt, if you don''t bite the lice, you have no time to take care of it.


    It''s getting closer and closer. It''s all the way. Just as they entered 20000 meters outside the island, the first mountain finally appeared in front of them.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t fly there immediately. Although he had been working on the same boat for ten years, these people may not be good goods.


    At the moment of driving 5000 meters into the mountain, Xu Yangyi seemed to feel a slight vibration in the space, as if they had stepped over an invisible line of rules, and then countless white fog surged up. In the dark void, it''s like death.


    "Fog?" Liu he frowned and exchanged his eyes with Feng Xianzi quietly: "how can there be fog here?"


    "It''s weird." A masked friar in black frowned and said, "wait... What did you hear?"


    No one opened his mouth, the fog became thicker and thicker, and soon he was out of sight, and all this was only a few seconds. At the same time... A subtle voice came from the fog.


    Feng Xianzi listened carefully. Her sweat bristled and she said in a trembling voice, "someone... Someone... Is crying?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. The five senses of him and fish intestines had been opened to the greatest extent. His ears were shaking gently, and his spiritual consciousness could not go through the fog at all. He heard it, too.


    "Not a woman." He said in a deep voice, looking around with grave eyes. Without waiting for others to speak, the next sentence made everyone tremble: "it''s a group of women."


    As if to answer his words, as the bone boat keeps moving forward, the voice is getting louder and louder! Five minutes, ten minutes... Fifteen minutes later, they screamed and screamed. At this moment, the closer they got to the island, it was as if they had stepped over a line and finally burst out!


    "Wuwu..." "how can this happen... Aren''t you invincible? Aren''t you omnipotent? "¡° Where are you now? Help us... "Wu Wu! I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die. "


    Endless, overwhelming. In the dark void, the demon''s bone boat slowly moves forward. It looks like countless cries of the dead in all directions, giving people goose bumps.


    "Ah Feng Xianzi suddenly let out a scream, three magic weapons crazy around, Baoguang rampant, full ten seconds to stop, and she has been slightly trembling, plump chest sharp ups and downs.


    "Help me... I don''t want to die..." countless fog, condensed into a human form, overwhelming, and they are in this piece of fog composed of the dead channel, countless virtual shadow stretched out his hand, as if to pull them into madly, in an instant, both sides of the fog are waving hands, full of heartbreaking cry, it makes people collapse!


    "Ghost..." cat 82''s hair was blown out, and in the void where she couldn''t see her fingers, it seemed that there were souls floating around their boat crying. But as soon as I saw my demon wings, I immediately straightened my legs.


    "What the hell is that..." Gao Fangrong was biting his teeth, trembling and looking at the void around him. The terror of grasping the heart made him tremble.


    "Is it really a ghost..." Liuhe felt his legs cold and his throat dry.


    "Don''t panic." Xu Yangyi yelled. Everyone was quiet. His black figure stood in the bow of the boat like a javelin. His eyes were like eagles. He turned a blind eye to everything around him and only looked forward: "there is no attack. I''m afraid it''s also desire! To be exact, it should be spirit and obsession. Only here can it be expressed in this form. "In this place where the symbol of desire comes into being.


    "Knock..." at this moment, the boat was slightly true. It''s like touching something. With a slight wave of his hand, Xu Yangyi''s red line roared up without saying a word and turned into a colorful butterfly in the sky. Behind him, Feng Xianzi and other friars flashed their eyes, but immediately suppressed them.


    As the butterflies pass by, the thick fog gradually thins, but it doesn''t disperse after all. Everyone finally saw what was ahead.


    I don''t know when, they have reached the foot of the mountain.


    "Look Wu Kui pointed to the top of his head in surprise, and everyone looked along his fingers. His pupils all shrank.


    Words


    These huge mountains can be seen in the thick fog. They are round in shape, with countless talismans carved on them. However, they are not in the style of Kunlun ruins.


    "Immortal?" Tens of meters of words are very clear, fish intestine frowned and looked up: "there are still above, as if it is two words."


    "Immortal?" Everyone saw that a flash of heat flashed in the eyes of the northern heroes, and Liuhe said with a smile: "is there a fairy destiny hidden here? After the founder of Tianjian ascended 30000 years ago, there will be no more immortals. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. As he got closer and closer, they could see more and more clearly. Ten seconds later, they finally saw the word above.


    At a glance, his pupils suddenly contracted, his hand suddenly clenched the railing of the bone boat, and he took a cold breath: "this... How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible!" Fish intestines almost screamed out, even he could not believe everything in front of him: "isn''t that a dream! How could it be


    There is only one word on the fairy.


    Forget.


    Forget, fairy.


    Forget fairy city!


    The butterfly mother breaks the boundary, the Dragon King explores the claw. Feather snake god left, specially let him see a dream!


    Dreams?


    "This... Is forget fairy town?" Xu Yangyi shakes his head slightly and opens his mouth. Even he can''t hide the shock in his heart at the moment.


    He immediately turned and looked to the shore. I can''t believe I''m looking forward to the island.


    It''s impossible... It''s too sci-fi, forget fairy city... It''s a legend left by the plumed serpent god, something they can see.


    It''s a message left by 30000 years ago. It''s specially for them to read. Now... Into reality in front of them! And... It''s also the place where the mammon of greed left its mark, and it''s also the place where the symbol of desire came into being.


    "Forget immortals... Forget immortals..." he stepped back a few steps, looking at everything around him. Finally, a clear line came out of my mind.


    "Everything has already appeared from the beginning..." gently closed his eyes, he said: "so it is... So it is! When I went with Wang QUANDAO for the first time, the mirage was not an illusion at all, but a scene of the destruction of the trapped dragon kingdom. "


    "No wonder... No wonder Su Xingyao said she didn''t make it. Her desire talisman couldn''t do that... I didn''t get noticed at that time. "


    Yuchang sighed. Now, he fully understood it. His voice trembled and said, "because song Ziyu called the holy flame of refining spirit... There is something broken here. It may be a seal..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the picture of light, shadow and reality around him. His throat moved and he shook his head with a bitter smile: "so, mirage appears, So... Trapped Dragon World Spirit also appeared... The cause of all, actually just from Song Ziyu this mole ant to kill me? I''m afraid it''s the corpse of Jieling. It''s a Taixu corpse. The inner elixir is immortal. It''s discovered by the holy flame of refining spirit who has just opened his mind... "


    Yuchang said with great emotion: "then, Su Xingyao came, with the power of desire, opened the door of tiragandis. She had no power and no power. If she wanted to enter the world of great struggle, she had to rely on her own strength. Anti devouring the will of a high-level demon, the body is her Zhongnan Avenue... "


    "And the power of tiragondes was too strong, and the crack opened inadvertently polluted this ownerless inner pill. The holy flame of spirit refining is afraid that the inner elixir will be completely corroded, and Su Xingyao is also afraid. So he comes to the ground and wants to refine the inner elixir before it is completely corroded. But Su Xingyao has no time to deal with the holy flame of spirit refining, because we are in the nine places at the same time. It''s no coincidence that we can''t finish a book, but it''s cheap for us.... "


    So it''s like this... Everything, Here, it''s completely drawn into a line. The flash of inspiration in my mind has already illuminated every corner. Pieces of jigsaw puzzles and seemingly trivial things are now intertwined together to form dreamlike but definite pictures.


    Forget fairy two words, make up the last puzzle.


    No one thought that a simple Class-A mission of zongmen would involve one of the seven keys to the road of striving for immortals, as well as the greedy Lord Mamen.Time flies like a bird, and the world is like a new chess game.


    "These omens have been around for a long time, but we didn''t connect them." Fish intestines looked bitterly at the ruins around them: "nature makes people... The spirit of the old world died in battle, and the spirit of the new world could not protect the trapped dragon world. This is the origin of everything we see in the dream left by the plumed serpent god. And the destruction of the trapped dragon world... Is not the present man Di Bai Gu? "

 Chapter 1088

    Xu Yangyi did not answer, looking around the broken trapped dragon world, some at a loss.


    What does the plumed serpent god want them to see?


    Originally, he thought that he had been clear, the other side left a chance for the friars of the earth. The world of great struggle is the chance of striving for immortality. He should not give up his duty.


    This chance is waiting for the person who has the chance to appear in the form of dream. Who would have thought that the story did not end, or even he thought the end was just the beginning. Now, the city of forgetting immortals really appears in front of us. Maybe... This is the real beginning.


    Here, a crucial issue arises.


    Purpose.


    It seems to reveal everything, but more problems appear.


    Who left the talisman of desire here?


    Who sealed the Dragon kingdom here? no Why was the trapped dragon Kingdom sealed under the nine lands of Kunlun?


    Why did Mamen''s Keepsake appear? Why is it related to the legend of the Seven Realms?


    "Can''t answer." For a long time, Xu Yangyi just smile: "however, why should I care?"


    "It won''t hurt me, otherwise on earth, when I see its real body, I will be dead. Since I don''t want to see it, why should I go to seek fish on the edge of trees? "


    Fish intestines nodded: "yes, maybe the answer is in the center of the island? We just didn''t get there. "


    Looking at the endless void around, Xu Yangyi murmured: "maybe... It''s a variable that the other party can''t count."


    Others did not hear their conversation. Others were shocked to see the pictures of countless mists around them. Countless people knelt on the seashore and prayed for the help of the spirit of the world. Countless friars, each with his own face full of sadness, kowtowed and cried. In the sky, red, black, flames and void kept erupting, and in the distance, The ground has begun to collapse, and cracks have been found in the center of the plane.


    The white fog is getting thicker and thicker, even reaching the point where it can''t be seen within two meters. They walk in the destruction, watching the death, even if this scene in the past did not know thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, all feel indescribable sadness.


    There is no response. No matter how the people in the mirage shout, there is no response in the sea. Those desperate faces surround the bone ship thousands of years later and move forward in silence.


    Xu Yangyi sighed and closed his eyes.


    "Rest in peace." He said in a soft voice: "trapped dragon has a continuous pulse. There are still some of you alive. And it''s powerful. As an outsider, let me tell you, let''s talk about consolation. "


    At the same time, a strong wind came from both sides, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Can''t help it at last?


    Boom! Lingguang burst, without waiting for him to start, the fish intestines had been gently swung, and the two Lingguang immediately broke.


    The next second, eight auras straight into the sky, in countless desperate pictures, chopping the wind and waves, without saying a word towards his vital body!


    "Do you know..." Xu Yangyi didn''t move. The fish intestines hadn''t been killed for a long time, but the soul guarded the whole body. The fish intestines had turned into black light all over the sky, dancing into a huge black ball of light. Outside the ball of light, pieces of spiritual light exploded.


    "You''re in a hurry." Xu Yangyi spoke slowly, as if telling a story that had nothing to do with him: "first of all, I admit you have a way, but I didn''t find you following me. It''s like now I don''t even know you''re not on the boat. "


    "Boom!" On the left side, there was a flash of light, blowing his clothes around. Without looking at it, he continued: "after that, as soon as we came down, you came down. I''m too anxious. You haven''t saved your own lives. You are greedy for the unknown treasures. This is the way to death. "


    "If you stay up there, maybe I forgot."


    "Don''t be ashamed At the same time, six magic weapons pierce the fog and rush in from all angles. They sweep the eight wastelands, up and down, left and right, Southeast and northwest. They are divided into eight spiritual tides by the sudden aura. There is a Buddha in the palm of his hand. The shadow of peach blossom falls and the sword flies. There is also a sword coming to the west, flying immortals in the sky... Pointing directly at him.


    In the ten thousand meter vision raised by eight pieces of aura, you can dance like sea tide, stone, headband, black hair and crazy. He glanced around indifferently. Behind him, the endless black light surged up. In the majestic black tide, an ancient swordsman in a bamboo hat stood up according to the sword, dancing wildly in the wind.


    Thorn.


    A sword flying immortal, ten thousand cold points.


    The road is inexhaustible, the thunder is too strong to be explained, the cold is like rain, and the black clouds are like falling. After eight stuffy hums, a hoarse man''s voice clenches his teeth and says: "be careful! The spirit treasure in this guy''s hand is by no means ordinary! It should have been thousands of years! "Xu Yangyi glanced around at random. The white fog was almost completely blown away by the violent wind and waves, revealing eight vague figures in the air. The light way: "second, Feng Xianzi, you were already afraid to be like this at that time, and you dare to board the boat. What are your plans? If you stay on the shore, you may not die. You came up


    "But... Well." He slowly raised his hands, and the illusory dragon shadows coagulated behind him, spinning fast, and his voice was cold and piercing: "since you''re gone, you don''t have to come. Now that you''re here, why go


    The voice did not fall, a blow out.


    The thick fog, which had not been broken by the eight magic powers just now, was smashed instantly by this fist. Ten thousand dragons went out to sea, and the cloud dragon explored its claws. The surrounding Yuyu is clear and clear.


    Outside the hole, all the seven magic weapons had aimed at him, and surrounded him firmly in the center. Feng Xianzi, the red shirt woman of Gongsun family, the alchemist of Lanling family, and everyone were looking at him solemnly.


    "I know you''re a treasure, so why don''t you kill me?" Liu he gasped slightly because he was over excited and said.


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips, grabbed the fish intestines, and gently wiped: "sometimes, people always need a little reason to feel at ease."


    "Since I started my career, only Taixu disciples dare to be so arrogant. You are not Taixu disciples or peerless Tianjiao. You dare to touch the tiger''s ass. I really admire you. "


    "Come out," he said in a loud voice


    Help?


    Everyone immediately thought of the one who killed the reincarnated saint in the dark, and looked around cautiously, but there was no movement.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Liuhe yelled: "it''s just demagogues! On the ground, we are not his opponents, but here, we have a chance! "


    "The road of practice is just a dispute! There must be a big secret in this damaged plane! We must not mess with ourselves


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He looked around and said, "don''t you come out?"


    "Have you been waiting long? It''s really hard for a monk to find the spiritual treasure after tomorrow. But... "He smiles, his hand clenches, and a bright flame beats on his hand.


    As soon as the flame came out, all the fog that could not be solved before gave out a scream, and then retreated tens of thousands of meters like avoiding ghosts. Yuyu clarified that only the light of the flame was left.


    "But I have something better than you."


    Congenital Lingbao!


    These four words, like hormones, rush into everyone''s mind. Congenital Lingbao is too useful. Xu Yangyi''s speeding practice has contributed a lot to it. The seven realms are not without innate Lingbao, and there are absolutely many, but each... Is the lifeblood of a family''s prosperity!


    "You deserve to die." Feng Xianzi almost looked at the flame with trembling eyes, Luo Tianhuan butterfly, congenital Lingbao... The greed / flame in her heart soared and screamed: "kill him! He must die here


    But just as the last word fell, there was a huge buzz in the whole sea of fire, and then a majestic figure appeared slowly from under the bone boat.


    Fish demon... Refining holy flame!


    It... Has been following the bone boat! The sea of fire is its best barrier.


    The whole flame shook violently, and without waiting for everyone to reflect, an extremely excited roar came out from the bottom of the sea. The next second, the sea of fire was full of flames, and a huge figure jumped out of it like crazy. The huge mouth black hole generally bites toward Xu Yangyi.


    WOW! At the moment when its big mouth meets Xu Yangyi, all the pictures actually sound like a glass, and then collapse.


    The holy flame of refining spirit was stunned, and then the whole huge fish body exploded. A human shaped flame, about 1.67 meters tall, roared out of it, pale all over, and had been blurred and transformed into facial features. With a frightening scream, he flies around crazily, looking for Xu Yangyi all over.


    Congenital spirit fire... Just swallow it! One hundred percent of their own wisdom to complete!


    "The day after tomorrow?" The top eight people''s eyes flashed together. There are so many treasures here. How can that single boy monopolize it!


    "Gongsun Wu!" Liuhe suddenly turned his head and yelled at a place: "do it!"


    In the air, Xu Yangyi''s figure has disappeared completely. It''s a mirage. They don''t have the ability to go out in the mirage of Luotian Magic Butterfly. However, they dare to get on the boat and have made up their mind.


    Gongsun''s Sequoia woman mask frost, slowly out, behind her there are two figures. A cone-shaped magic weapon withstood the neck of forgetting dust and cat 82, looked around with red eyes, and said in a loud voice: "commit suicide, now! Right in front of us! Don''t worry. We''ll hang your baby right away. It won''t hurt you. "Show the luotian Magic Butterfly, and then show the congenital spirit treasure


    No one will tolerate each other to live.


    "If you say no..." her magic weapon stabbed them in the neck half a minute, and suddenly blood gushed: "then, kill your friend first, and then kill you!"


    "Mirage has nodes and array eyes. It''s not difficult to find them here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the green and blue light from all directions rushed into the sky. Endless black clouds rise from the ground, and the red line in the air, has been splashed with infinite brilliance. A circle of black fields suddenly expanded from his feet.


    "Are you so cruel? Don''t care about your friends? " Gongsunwu gritted his teeth. But the voice did not fall, several startled voices in the air sounded at the same time: "go!"¡° Leave¡° It''s not... that''s right

 Chapter 1089

    The other six people, all around the Liuhe side, startled to look around the void.


    "What the hell is that?" A masked monk was biting his teeth, but in this way, he could also hear his teeth shaking gently: "benzhenjun... Fighting for more than 400 years... Stepping into the middle of Yuanying, I have never seen this kind of... This kind of evil!"


    "There''s no wave, there''s no omen, it''s damned... It''s damned worse than death!"¡° He... How on earth did he do it! "


    "Don''t mess with yourself!" Liuhe suddenly drank, a snow-white sword in hand, pointed to the sky: "thunder... You can come out! Have a good competition with our Beidi Junjie! What''s the name of a monk? "


    A sneer rang out: "Junjie?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    A great insult


    Everyone''s lips are bleeding, but they can''t refute it at all.


    In front of this man, my family bowed and called out their talents in awe. They were not qualified to mention all the honors they had won.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost!" Liu He''s teeth cackled: "get out... I don''t agree with you!"


    Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded like a spirit from all directions, calm with a touch of surprise: "do you not accept?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, a word that almost made him vomit blood sounded again: "I don''t care."


    At the end of the speech, just across from the rest of the six people, there was a huge whirlpool in the sky. Hundreds of white dragons roared, and then twisted into a aura hundreds of meters in size, rushing towards the six people.


    opportunity!


    Liu He''s eyes flashed. This field was beyond imagination. They didn''t even know how the other party would fight or what killed Feng Xianzi.


    Can''t delay!


    "Originally, I was going to use this spiritual treasure on the day of Dabi in the North..." he gritted his teeth, pointed at Jinglong and did not give in. The wind blew his clothes, and the spiritual power crushed the void. His hands closed abruptly, "But even if the north is bigger than the first... The harvest is better than killing you..."


    "How can you... Just a second-class sect''s scum, it''s a combination of heaven and earth. If you don''t die, you don''t pave the way for me, and you don''t yield to us, how can it be natural?"


    As he roared, his hands opened, a bloody red dagger appeared. It seems to condense countless grievances, just appeared, the surrounding void layer upon layer broken, an extremely unknown breath from above, into a humble red awn, just a flash, into the void.


    At this moment, his body suddenly stopped.


    Stupefied, and then, teeth click, shaking all over like a pendulum.


    It''s impossible


    This... This is really a field?


    This is the kingdom of God!


    Because... He felt Xu Yangyi''s aura after entering the field for the first time.


    But it''s not in the right place. It''s behind them.


    "I''m disappointed." Xu Yangyi said slowly in a dissatisfied voice: "it''s a process to make up for it. But you don''t even have the qualification to prove it. "


    "Am I too strong, or are you too weak?"


    There were five sounds behind him. Some drops of water splashed on him. He trembled and touched. His hand was full of blood.


    Now, he''s the only one.


    More time for a stick of incense


    The so-called Junjie in Beidi was completely destroyed, and only one was humiliated.


    Plop, the heart of the huge despair, he can no longer adhere to, there is no meaning to start. Legs have been shaking to kneel on the ground, hands on the ground, panting. I didn''t even dare to turn around.


    "Monster..." his voice hoarse: "monster... You are not human... You are not human!"


    "You are a monster... A second patriarch... The chief Taoist is as good as the appointed successor of the second empress of the five kings... You... You are not human! I don''t believe it! "


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." With a faint voice, a surge of murderous gas straight to the Liuhe river. At the critical moment of life and death, all his hopes for life were awakened. He suddenly raised his head, turned his back to Xu Yangyi and yelled out: "no! You can''t kill me! Liu family is a great master in the North! If you kill me... "


    Boom!!


    At this moment, behind him a cold, followed by a loud bang, pale light covered the sky. This moment seems to have passed ten thousand years, Liuhe finally trembled and turned his head.Just behind him, a huge ice shield, burning pale flame, with a radius of kilometers, actually blocked the blow for him!


    "You..." he was stunned. His weakness was relative. In the family, in the whole North, few people dared not look at his face. At this moment, he immediately understood and said hoarsely: "help me..."


    The flame of human form, burning the whole space at the moment, he finally saw the devil like figure.


    Sure enough... There was no body left behind except blood. And the God of death, still dressed in black, with black hair, hands on his back, cold and indifferent eyes, had no blood on his body.


    If you live in a cluster of flowers, every leaf will not touch your body.


    Harvest gracefully, kill indifferently.


    "Monster..." he forced the fear in his heart. His heart had been greatly damaged, but he had no idea of revenge.


    It''s too strong... So strong that I can''t have this desire at all. I trembled and said, "save me... Save you too!"


    "You are not his opponent alone!"


    The holy flame of refining spirit didn''t pay attention to him, but kept him behind. Liu He took a long breath, took pills and tried to adjust his breath.


    "What are you?" Xu Yangyi didn''t look at Liuhe at all. He looked directly at the holy flame of refining spirit and said faintly.


    Without answering, Xu Yangyi squinted at the burning human flame in front of him. Just now, he touched the essence.


    The essence is not something that can be possessed by the spirit body of the holy flame. The other side is now in the early stage of intelligence, and has not been cultivated into human form at all. In other words, it''s a fire spirit.


    But just now he hit, the other side also hit, under the fire, he actually felt that there were other things under the fire.


    It''s very hard.


    The holy flame of refining spirit retreated a few steps cautiously. As a postnatal spiritual treasure, its power is not comparable to the eight monks. However, it is not very intelligent. It feels as if there is a huge beast in front of it with a big mouth open. In a short sentence, it seems that it is in the roar of this giant beast and has no divine power.


    "You don''t accept my previous offer?" Its voice blurted and immediately warned: "I remind you that if we do it, it may be earth shaking. It''s not good for us to fight. Why don''t we make a deal? "


    "Deal?" Xu Yangyi looks at the other side curiously. Neidan is taken by himself. What else can be traded.


    "You don''t want to know, why did I suddenly open my mind?" The whole body of the holy flame of refining spirit is shining and deep.


    After a long silence, Xu Yangyi stepped forward. The holy flame of refining spirit immediately grabbed Liuhe river and retreated a hundred meters violently, with anger in his voice: "don''t you agree?"


    Xu Yangyi sighed slightly: "I''m not very good, but there are two points I think I''m pretty good."


    "One, if you promise, you will. 2¡¢ If you have a favor, you will be rewarded. "


    "Unfortunately, there is an old man in Tianjian villa who is very nice to me."


    Before the words came down, his figure had been shot by lightning, and the speed was beyond description. The holy flame of refining spirit burst to drink, and all the flames in all directions roared and vibrated. All the fire dragons gathered together from the eight wastelands, and in an instant, they formed a cocoon of flame, which vibrated rapidly.


    "Boom!" Just as Xu Yang Yi rushed 100 meters in front of it, a burst of hot white light exploded, like a statue of the sun rising. Xu Yangyi frowned and retreated thousands of meters away. In the center of the white light, a complete figure finally flashed.


    That''s an old man.


    Although the spirit refining flame was pale, the old man was lifelike, and his broad robe was extremely thin. At the moment of appearance, the whole space began to shake wildly!


    Hum... Hum... A circle of ripples from the old man''s foot out of thin air, the void in all directions seems to be unable to bear its pressure, and began to collapse. It''s not that the other side used the magic power, but this shape, the simple shape, has made the heaven and earth begin to resonate!


    "This is..." Liu He Leng Leng, screamed: "too empty!"


    "And the top is too empty!"


    "Well, how can it be! I''ve never seen him before


    All the images of Taixu are recorded. The Seven Realms must remember that Liuhe swore that he had never seen Taixu before. What''s more strange is that the holy flame of spirit refining was just opened and hidden in nine places. How could he have seen Taixu?


    But it can''t just happen in front of your eyes.


    Taixu shape, body and Tao. Once it appears, it is the resonance of heaven and earth.


    "Well..." almost at the same time, Xu Yangyi suddenly pressed his eyebrows.Sharp pain


    Never forget, crazy remind, have seen, have seen! He has seen this man!


    At the same time, countless memories mixed in my mind, a strange idea inexplicably produced, this person... Is the root of everything here!


    Who is it?


    Why... When you want to remember, you will always be interrupted? Is this the power of Taixu? Even ideas are forbidden. Even if it''s just a shape.


    "Boom!" Not waiting for him to finish, his neck, suddenly burst into two blood light! Up in the sky!


    That... Is angel''s mark.


    The first embrace of pure blood vampires.


    A more strange scene happened. At the same time, the holy flame of refining spirit uttered an incredible exclamation, and the whole body of the flame burst together. In the flame, a bloody skeleton appeared!


    It''s not human


    It''s... Bats!


    Giant bats as like as two peas, almost all human beings except legs. The whole body is red. I don''t know how many years later, it seems that there is blood flowing.


    At this moment, a flash of light finally flashed through Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    "It''s him!" He suddenly raised his head, not relying on the unforgettable Dan Ling, he finally knew who this man was.


    "You... Rely on the bones of the seven generations of blood ancestors in the blood world... To open your mind?"


    He was shocked to look around, in the heart of a voice crazy cry, this is the reason... This is the purpose of the feather snake god! This is what the other party really wants him to see!


    Once thought that the end is not the end, once mistakenly believed the beginning, is only reincarnation.


    Trapped dragon world... Blood source world blood ancestor... The place where desire talisman came into being... He finally felt that there was a hazy line, which was about to be linked up

 Chapter 1090

    At the beginning, the last picture in the dream was that the seven generations of blood ancestors in the blood world found the little dragon man and took him away.


    However... Here are the remains of Xuezu.


    Angel''s imprint resonates with the other party. The other party has seen it himself... It''s Taixu... He has never seen a Taixu since he came to the Seven Realms! In addition to seeing the blood ancestor in the dream left by the feather snake god.


    It can only be him.


    "He didn''t bring the little dragon people back to the blood world, but he was in the ruins of Kunlun?"


    The blood red skeleton, together with the mark on his neck, erupted into two pieces of red awns, intertwined with each other in the air. Soon, the red on the blood red skeleton faded away and turned into a deep black.


    Like black gold.


    And the two red awns were twisted wildly. After a few seconds, a bloody red token with the size of palm appeared slowly.


    It is like a drop of blood, shining incomparably, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    "Source of blood order?" Liuhe uttered an unbelievable exclamation: "the blood source world, which has been open for five hundred years, has to rely on the blood source order to enter... Every one of them is very valuable! This, this can appear unexpectedly source blood order


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. At this moment, something buried in his heart quietly broke out.


    Angel, he never mentioned, just put each other in the heart, at the beginning to undertake the feather snake god of the seed of Kaus, he has life hanging on the line, is angel abandoned his own life to save him.


    She does not like the character, some small proud, some out of tune, some princesses, but she is a person who can spend a lifetime together.


    He put his promise to the other side in his heart. There are still hundreds of years to go before the source blood world opens. He is waiting silently and lurking. No matter how much the source blood world will pay, he will wake up angel, just as the other side gives up everything when saving himself.


    Now, the opportunity is here.


    Without any hesitation, his figure has turned into a flash of lightning, rushing to the source of blood.


    "Looking for death!" The holy flame of refining spirit is crying out for it. This token is of great benefit to the future. Natural selection has made it difficult for it to ride a tiger. With a roar, the giant fist of fire is suddenly smashed down. Before the fist wind arrives, countless snowflakes have gathered in the space, and layers of ice grains are broken madly.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Yangyi''s killing intention is very fierce. His fist is like a dragon. He doesn''t have half the strength to keep it. His finger is like a river rushing out. The two fists collided, and the pale fire on the bones of the spirit refining flame almost disappeared, but in the end, it stopped steadily.


    There was only one skeleton left in the right hand of the holy flame of refining spirit. All the pale flames outside were scattered by the spirit power. But in the blink of an eye, more flames condensed from the vast sea of fire, and in an instant, the flame skeleton was formed again.


    "I am born by the nature of heaven and earth, and grow by swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon. In my native place, it is the existence of immortality The black flame skeleton gives out a sharp scream. It doesn''t retreat but advances. Countless flames twist into a long ice gun with a radius of 1000 meters, stirring the clouds.


    "You can break me, break me, but you can''t kill me! Never


    The long gun broke through the air, and all the broken void was frozen into visible ice fragments in the fall. The pale sea of fire below instantly set off a raging wave, and the vast sea dried up. Xu Yangyi''s breath turned into snowflakes. A layer of frost actually broke through his body protection aura, so that his clothes are connected with a layer of thin ice.


    The power of one shot, ice covered thousands of miles.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, 32 acupoints in his body shining in turn. In the next second, the aura of the whole body was all excited, and the thin ice on the body was completely broken. At the same time, the top of the head of Baihui spewed out thousands of feet of blue light. In three seconds, the shadow of a hazy blue giant was formed behind him.


    Tyrannical killing intention flashed through my eyes, this thing, who stop who die!


    "Empty spirit immortal body?" Liuhe took a cool breath and retreated another kilometer.


    Boom!! With all his strength, there was no reservation. Because of his forward momentum, there was a huge bang in the air, and countless cobwebs spread in place. The tip of the needle to the wheat awn, no one give way, with an earth shaking fury, in the mid air, a piece of white light, shining on the world.


    One shot for one person, totally out of proportion. Just after contact, a clear sound filled the air. A crack spread from the tip of the gun. At the beginning, it was just a trace. Then, it was like a giant dragon column. It was covered with the body of the gun in an instant. It was only more than ten seconds. With the earth shaking noise, the kilometer ice gun turned into layers of fragments and scattered in the air.


    Countless ice flowers fall, two fists against each other, reflecting the spirit of the flame of darkness, skeleton open mouth, the whole body of the flame were destroyed, only the eyes of two souls do not extinguish, because of excessive shock desperately beating.So strong


    Really strong! This is better than the other party''s chopping melons and vegetables to kill those people! At least twice as strong!


    This kind of strength... Pseudo saint is not his opponent! Only true reverence can suppress him! And I''m afraid they can let each other escape at the beginning!


    Are these monsters all over the ground?


    "It means more to me than to you." Xu Yang Yi grinds his teeth, and his eyes are full of murders. He stares at the frightened skeleton in front of him. He grinds his teeth and says, "you should be glad, because you really make me angry, so you will die happily."


    "Because it''s hard to stop when you''re too angry."


    As soon as his voice fell, an extremely strange force came out of his fist. At the same time, a talisman in the center of his brow suddenly flashed. It''s like opening a third eye.


    An unspeakable panic rushed to the heart of the spirit refining flame. I don''t know why, it''s just a talisman, but... It seems to be facing the black hole of the universe, endless pressure.


    "You can''t kill me..." he gritted his teeth. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that it was wrong!


    "Here, what''s this?" Its voice rose abruptly, and a fact that had never been discovered appeared in front of it.


    Devour... Endless devour! It''s not "as if!" It''s "sure!"


    A 10 meter vortex quietly appeared behind Xu Yangyi. Where his fists touched, all the flames were sucked into the black vortex almost instantly. And... The suction is getting stronger and stronger! Even towards it! It can''t get away!


    Magnet!


    "No, what on earth! It, it''s swallowing me! " If we say that the holy flame of alchemy just knows that it will fail, but it is not panic, because it is immortal here. Now, it''s really flustered. It feels "dead."


    There was no answer. With the sound of a brush, endless flames left the body again. The shoulder bone and the right half of the body were sucked away in an instant in its incredible scream. The lifeless black skeleton was exposed.


    Will die


    Really will die!


    Congenital Lingbao will not be like this! In the face of congenital fire, it can also fight, can devour! It depends on who has stronger will! But in the face of this strange vortex, all resistance is invalid! It''s... It''s like "rules."


    The rules of swallowing. This is the origin of the plane.


    Extreme fear instantly occupied the brain of the holy flame, it had no time to think what it was, in a scream. The whole damaged plane is boiling with fire!


    Ten meters, hundred meters... Thousand meters! Higher and higher, at the end, there was a loud noise. The whole plane, nearly a million meters of flame, formed a fire sunset in the air, a curtain of flowing fire, and rushed madly towards Xu Yangyi!


    "My God!" Below, Liuhe suddenly jumped up. At the same time, another person appeared in the sky, Ou Fangyu, also looked at the scene with astonishment.


    "I''ll see how much you can swallow!" With the scream of the holy flame, it is full of flames again. These fires are its essence. The pale fire does not disappear, it will never die out. This is the spirit treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Yangyi gives a cold smile. The next second, the scream of the holy flame stops suddenly. I don''t know it''s it. Everyone looks at Xu Yangyi dumbfounded.


    The black whirlpool behind him, facing the endless river of fire, suddenly expanded a hundred times! It''s a terrifying kilometer range!


    The devil named Taotie opened his mouth and devoured the world.


    Boom! The violent attraction is like the beginning of a black hole. This time, the black hole is like the black sun. The twisted filaments of light rotate and spread to a space of one million meters! More and more nihilistic talismans appear slowly from the void, turning into pure black and converging into the sea. A mysterious black talisman looms in the center of the black hole.


    Swallowing talisman, come out completely!


    Not only the flames... Even the whole ground began to roar. Originally, the broken dragon Kingdom, endless gravel and boulders, actually broke away from the planetary belt and joined the ranks of being swallowed.


    The real black hole, the devil''s stomach.


    On the other side of the bank, forgetting dust and cat ba''er looked at the space filled with flames, and the ground roared like an earthquake. They all looked at each other in amazement, not knowing why.


    "Boy... Do you want to destroy this place?" Fish intestines also take a deep breath and look at everything in front of them. This scene is too grand. One person swallows one boundary... The planetary belt and the plane noumenon begin to collapse. This... This talisman is so terrible!You can imagine how strong the other six are!


    The holy flame of alchemy screams repeatedly, and all its cards are completely broken by this unreasonable black hole. What is born from heaven and earth, what swallows the sun and the moon, is a joke at the moment. After a while, its noumenon was engulfed by one tenth!


    "Stop... Stop!" He could not help screaming in horror, and his mind began to be confused.


    "Stop it." Fish intestines slightly frown: "you will completely destroy here."


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" "But... I can''t stop!" came the voice of Xu Yangyi''s bitter smile


    Fish intestines stunned, and then immediately rushed to Xu Yangyi in front of a careful look, it was found that his breath is snowflakes! A thin layer of ice on the skin, and more and more thick, as if at any time there is the danger of ice!


    "What''s going on?" He''s in a hurry, too.


    "Refining holy flame..." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth and tried his best to say this. He couldn''t figure out that the corpses of those people before him were directly wiped away with the swallowing talisman, but the spirit refining flame didn''t, instead, entered his body! Instead of being erased, it is merging

 Chapter 1091

    Boom boom... The swallowing talisman is spinning more and more fiercely. Now everyone can see that he is wrong. His face is sometimes pale and sometimes red. Fish intestines gnawed their teeth, a loud drink: "open channels!" Then he immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared into Xu Yangyi''s body.


    He is an instrument spirit. The instrument spirit can be hidden between Xumi, and it is also a spirit body, which can see the human body inside. At this time, he has to do it.


    Fast as light, after he completely recognized the Lord, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness had already opened to him, and he immediately entered Xu Yangyi''s spiritual world.


    Fierce roar, running in Xu Yangyi''s body, even he, when he entered, he felt a piercing chill, but the chill just turned, and was immediately dispelled by a blazing heat, and then, by a mysterious power synthesis, formed such a strange situation.


    "Is this... Aura?" His eyes flashed. From here, he could see clearly that in every vein of Xu Yangyi, an extremely cold aura was surging, which was the aura of refining holy flame. Originally, Xu Yangyi''s aura was highly toxic black, and after practicing the spirit body, it was cyan black. Now, with a touch of white, the three colors inflated his meridians to the point where he couldn''t.


    Now, every time the cold aura of the holy flame of refining spirit flows through, the second time the hot aura flows through, his meridians have appeared a crack. Although the quality and quantity of aura are increasing rapidly, the meridians are absolutely unbearable!


    Plus the rapid filling of aura


    "Damn it Fish intestines gnash teeth to scold a, blunt Dan Tian but go.


    That heat flow, even in Dantian, and he also roughly guessed what it was.


    He was very fast, and soon he saw a red sea.


    As if provoked, nanmingli sends out layers of heat waves, dispelling all the cold in Xu Yangyi''s body. Otherwise, he would have been frozen into an Iceman. With the sound of boom... Boom, red torrents burst out in circles, shining like red lotus blooming, setting off a huge fire wave in Dantian.


    A cold and a hot, a yin and a Yang, two auras, after a circle in Xu Yangyi''s body, all converged to pour the elixir field. Nanming Lihuo finally pressed down the holy flame of refining spirit, poured the aura here, and turned it into a cold drizzle.


    "Just so... It won''t make his aura grow so fast. There must be something else." Fish intestines God eyes such as torch, staring at the internal battlefield of Nanming Lihuo and refining holy flame.


    If the ice cold drizzle is covered with cold smoke, it will rush into the meridians immediately after completing a cycle for the second cycle. But just at this time, a piece of holy brilliance suddenly came out from under Nanming Lihuo. Whether it was the fire wave of Nanming Lihuo or the ice rain of refining holy flame, it was all absorbed, and what it vomited was the blue and white aura that the human body could bear.


    "This is..." it looked carefully, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Golden Apple!


    "The relationship between yin and Yang?"


    "The Southern Ming Dynasty is far away from the fire and the holy flame of refining spirit is far away from the sun. Now... Has it reached the balance? The formation of the yin-yang relationship


    Originally, Nanming was born before fire, and its rank was higher than that of the holy flame. However, in the battle of the Ming Tombs, it completely lost its intelligence.


    In order to get rid of the master and not to be a slave, it entrusts itself to Xu Yangyi and turns itself into the perpetual motion machine of the other party. Although it never shows itself and loses the power of killing, as long as it is there, Xu Yangyi''s practice will never stop.


    The holy flame of refining spirit has already begun to develop, and even refined Taixu Neidan, which makes the two sides form a strange balance in Xu Yangyi''s body.


    However, both of them are very violent. It is the half golden apple that really balances the two sides.


    The holy fruit in the tree of Eden, like Nanming Lihuo, has been quietly in Xu Yangyi''s body, contributing to his strength. Now, these three have formed a perfect cycle.


    "This boy..." fish intestines understand after a long sigh: "is also a coincidence."


    At this moment, it felt a shock in the surrounding space, and immediately returned to its spirit. A closer look showed that numerous cracks and countless blood had been secreted on all the meridians of Xu Yangyi.


    "Brush!" It turned into Guanghua and rushed out of Xu Yangyi''s body. He immediately said in a deep voice, "hold on!"


    "Cold and hot, yin and yang are harmonious. It''s in balance in your body! Once in a blue moon! Even... "With excited eyes, he took a look at the hundreds of thousands of meters of the sea of holy flame of spirit refining:" even you have the hope to become a saint on the spot! "


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. How can his body not feel it? The aura in the body is climbing fast. It has already crossed the line of Yuanying Da Yuanman!


    The endless holy flame of refining spirit comes from all directions, which is extremely painful. Rebirth in the process of destruction, ice and fire, is a process of refining. Once it passes, his meridians will be stronger. Even if someone tries to break it, I''m afraid they will be disappointed."You let go... Let go!" In the face of Xu Yangyi''s swallowing, the spirit refining flame has already gone out of the world. He can''t figure out what kind of monster it is? He can feel that the other party''s aura is stronger! Has... Begun to approach the realm of emptiness and holiness!


    Xusheng is just a name between Yuanying and zhenzunsheng. There is no special state name, but people''s own spread. It''s like a virtual baby, a virtual pill. This is the appellation that Yuanying''s perfection has reached its peak and only needs to respect shenglinmen.


    Xu Yangyi has no time to speak at all. He is suffering from ice and fire Purgatory and fighting in the cold and heat. Even a large amount of bright red appears under his skin, which is a sign of bleeding in the meridians.


    "You can''t stand it! Why don''t you let it go The holy flame of spirit refining is crazy. His power is reducing desperately, and the other party''s power is rising rapidly. Now... One fifth of the sea of fire has been engulfed by the other party, and the other party seems to be gluttonous. It doesn''t stop!


    "What strange thing did you use?"¡° Why am I swallowed up? "¡° I am born from heaven and earth, swallowing the sun and the moon... How can... How can something devour me? "


    The magic power of fire smashes at Xu Yangyi crazily, which is vital to life and death. It can''t retain any strength at all. Within ten thousand meters, ice guns, snowstorms, icebergs, with pale flames, are created and excited, and then all die out within one thousand meters of Xu Yangyi.


    The real death, devour, no trace left.


    All around the body of the holy flame was swallowed, struggling and silent, black light like tide, pale as waves, the waves hit the shore, the backbone like a rock, mixed with the roar of the holy flame. Half an hour... One hour... Two hours! Two and a half hours later, the last iceberg disappeared beyond the phagocytic talisman.


    When the holy flame of refining spirit once again urged the supernatural power, there was no reflection.


    "My God..." Liuhe trembled all over, wanted to retreat, but sat down on the ground. Shaking his head and looking around in despair.


    Empty


    The whole broken trapped dragon world, all the holy flame of refining spirit, hundreds of thousands of meters around, forming a huge sea of fire, however... In two and a half hours, the ashes.


    Ou Fangyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The mission of the sect is to find out what''s going on, but... Elder martial brother... Is it a little thorough?


    Xu Yangyi''s face had turned white and red from the beginning, and his breath was no longer cold, and his breath was long. However, the holy flame opposite him felt only the loneliness of despair.


    For two and a half hours, all his backing was empty, leaving him alone to face the terrible big stomach king.


    Breathe... Breathe... In silence, it can even hear Xu Yangyi''s long breathing sound, vigorous and powerful, like thunder. Just breathing, it will lead to waves in the surrounding space. Devour their own body, the strength of the other party, it did not dare to think.


    "Let go... Please..." his voice was hoarse, and now all he had was a flame surrounded by black bones. This is its original life. If the sea of fire in the sky is the body of the spirit refining flame, the flame surrounding it is the soul. Once this flame disappears, it will be really refined and swallowed by Xu Yangyi, and there will be no more world.


    "I don''t want it... I really don''t want it! Please... I finally open my mind... I don''t want to die! "


    "It''s late." Xu Yangyi finally spoke, not that he didn''t want to speak, but that the spiritual power in his body was growing too fast, which made it difficult for him to speak. Now it''s time to slow down.


    "If you don''t rob at the beginning, I can leave you a way to live and erase your intelligence. I warned you, I gave you a chance. You fell to the ground in front of me. "


    "Now, pay the debt."


    At this time, the swallowing talisman was shaken slightly, and the black sun finally began to become smaller. Before the spirit refining flame could breathe a sigh of relief, the beating heart had no time to fall back to the chest, and the suction on the fist suddenly reached a terrible point! Far more than before!


    "You!" He opened his mouth with a trembling voice, and the fire of soul in his eyes jumped sharply. He said with a trembling voice: "spare my life..."


    The answer to it is the crazy attraction. The swallowing whirlpool is about to disappear, and only a part of the initiative of the talisman returns to his body. Xu Yangyi does not stop. When it is about to disappear, he blows the final horn of plunder!


    In the body, the aura has climbed to the strongest level that Yuanying can reach. More than one point, it will overflow, the essence is incomparable, green and black and white mixed, now his aura into a pale green, filling the whole body, the strength of the strong, he felt a little grip, can scratch the void.


    So... One more point, what will it be like?


    The whirlpool is smaller and smaller, but the rotation is faster and faster! With the sound of the brush, the flame in the leg of the spirit refining flame disappeared, and it gave out an earth shaking scream.Hum! At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s whole body rings a buzz, just like his body becomes a big bell, someone rings in his body.


    A spiritual force finally poured in, adding a trace to the overflowing vein.


    It''s this one, the one that reaches the limit, that makes him step into a brand new country

 Chapter 1092

    The golden baby in Dantian has burst out golden light, Sanskrit singing, lotus under the feet, and the closed eyes quietly open.


    His eyes moved. Yuanying is the most important thing for a monk. If Yuanying is not dead and his body is destroyed, he can be taken away and rebuilt. Yuanying is a baby and will never open his eyes.


    Is this the sign of the coming of the Holy One?


    The aura he had just swallowed was so exquisite that his meridians were flushed to pain, while Yuan Ying''s right foot was slowly hanging down and his left hand was slowly raised. With more and more psychic power beyond the limit, it seems to begin to revive.


    "Boy, go on!" The fish intestines rushed into his body again, and his voice was very excited: "go on... Go on! Almost... You''re about to touch that line! "


    The gate of zhongsanjiang!


    Xu Yangyi bit his teeth hard, not enough... This trace, just let him see, but can''t really enter.


    Change fist into claw, one claw grabs the skeleton''s right fist, and endless suction rushes in. With another sound, the flame of both arms disappears, and the holy flame of refining cuts through the world.


    It hasn''t stopped yet!


    Brush brush... Countless sounds rang out, and the swallowing talisman erupted into the final madness. Within a few minutes, the scream of fear pierced the soul. Three minutes later, when the whirlpool of swallowing finally stopped, there were only two soul fires in the eyes.


    "No It sends out a cry of despair, this spiritual fire, it will soon enter the real demise, that is, the loss of intelligence again. Even if it doesn''t die, even if it has a great chance to reunite, it will take at least tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    At the same time, in front of it, Xu Yangyi''s skin is like porcelain, full of cracks. Countless green lights burst out from the cracks, filling the world.


    In the elixir field, the baby has completed the whole movement, with a golden lotus on the sole of his foot, one hand pointing to the sky, one finger to the ground, and one foot dangling.


    Heaven and earth, I am the only one!


    The face of reverence!


    An indescribable power, such as mountains and seas, like the setting sun over the river, based on Xu Yangyi, the rising and falling tides are heard everywhere, and the space begins to vibrate gently.


    When!


    A melodious bell rang through the whole space of one million meters.


    Ou Fangyu and Liuhe jumped up from the ground like a needle. He looked around in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "the body of the body has become a saint... Broken into a butterfly?"


    Everyone has heard of Yangsheng''s promotion. Now, in front of them, they still feel shocked.


    With the contribution of the holy flame of refining spirit, he has reached the peak that Yuan Ying can reach.


    However, this is not a real respect for saints, but a qualification to inquire at the gate.


    Brush! The endless black air spread wildly from his feet. Just now, because of swallowing the holy flame of spirit refining, the field that had only the shadow left was condensed again in an instant. However, this time, the condensation was different from the past. From the center of the field, a huge plant shadow slowly rose.


    "The rule of wood!" Forgetting the dust to pour to take a cold breath, the vision already incomparably fiery, Qiang ran draws a sword, guards around Xu Yangyi.


    Yang Sheng


    Once there is one more Yang saint, Tianjian villa is definitely a class a force! Senior brother''s promotion is too important!


    "Tiandao Certification..." Liuhe looked at the sky dully, with countless complex feelings intertwined in his heart.


    Envy, jealousy... A person in front of himself to reach the qualification of promotion Yang Sheng, that feeling, let the heart only more than sour.


    "Little guy, this is the most important step. Your aura has completely reached the highest standard of attacking Yang saint. However, there are only five thousand saints in the Seven Realms! The first standard of promotion is not aura. It''s the field. "


    "If you have a complete field, you can have a glimpse of the higher ''rules''. This is the threshold of veneration. The domain is just to train you how to pry and use the "rules." only when you use them correctly, will the way of heaven agree with you, and you are qualified to be called a real saint. "


    Xu Yangyi can''t hear it. He is now in a very mysterious atmosphere, surrounded by countless auras, warm and comfortable.


    The picture in his eyes is different from that of everyone else. This towering blue tree seems to be a relief, rubbing on a huge wall. Then his eyes Rose and he saw the Phoenix on the blue tree, the auspicious clouds on the Phoenix, the birds on the auspicious clouds, the sun on the birds


    Higher and higher... To infinity.


    More and more widely, standing in front of this endless wall, there is only a sense of insignificance.At the end of the day, he couldn''t see any other relief clearly, because there were no real clouds on it.


    The blue tree sends out a green light and plunges into the cloud as if it is looking for something, but in the end it fails to find it. More than ten seconds later, in the eyes of expectation and jealousy, Bi Shu turned into a blue sky and disappeared.


    "Heaven has no certification?" Ou Fangyu opened his mouth in amazement: "why? Even if not, the way of heaven will appear. Why not this time? "


    "Because this is not the day of Kunlun. There is no way of heaven here. " Xu Yangyi''s voice, he has opened his eyes, nodded toward him, although the other side''s guard has no effect, but the starting point, he appreciated.


    The problem of practice system.


    Every plane has its own system of practice, which is similar to each other. Not to mention that the trapped dragon Kingdom has been damaged, and the way of heaven does not exist. Even if it is not damaged, it is quite difficult for an outsider to form the middle three realms of worshiping saints here, which is the realm of the most powerful in millions of light years.


    He didn''t plan to enter Zunsheng here, and his preparation was not enough. He firmly remembered that he had only one chance to attack Yangsheng. And the endless wall he just dimly saw, he probably guessed what it was.


    Physical disability.


    There is only one chance in life to break the physical barrier.


    This is the only chance to enter Yangsheng. And such a magnificent wall, he is not sure.


    He looked at the flame.


    A little smile, this smile, but let the refining flame crazy tremble, the next second, then a meter, the last trace of endless power to devour burst out!


    The target is not fire, but the black skeleton.


    Taixu remains.


    He promised zongmen to leave some seeds, but Taixu''s remains are more precious than this.


    Hum! The swallowing talisman was shocked, and the final swallowing power burst out. But at the same time, thousands of red lights burst out on the black skeleton, and blood red talisman appeared strangely, all over the whole skeleton.


    Can''t swallow it!


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. It was the first time that he encountered something that could not be swallowed by the swallowing talisman. Was it a state of emptiness? Or something else?


    At this moment, the holy flame of refining spirit seeks to live in death. Although it knows that it is only a matter of time before it returns to the day after tomorrow''s holy fire without intelligence, it still has a chance


    As soon as he patted tianlinggai, a little bit of spirit came out of his left eye and flew directly to Xu Yangyi. Boom!! This wisp of fire flies out of the moment, suddenly burst, the sky is dyed pale, thousands of miles of snow, thousands of miles of ice, and it has with only one eye of the soul of the fire, panic incomparably rushed to the island.


    White light, a few seconds later dispersed, a piece of blue armor around Xu Yangyi''s body, is the dense forest fighting stars.


    From the beginning to the end, the flame did not cause him any damage.


    He didn''t pursue it, because in front of him, a black skeleton sat in vain, shining like black gold. Every bone was like a work of art, black and pure.


    "What a treasure." Fish intestines praised: "this is the real Taixu remains, each one is very valuable, they are all the best magic weapon."


    "But... The best way to use it is to incarnate."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened. In his storage ring, there were two corpses lying. They were born corpses and raised foetuses on the ground, but they didn''t feel any use all the time, so they were left there.


    As if seeing what he thought, fish intestine said: "not as you think, the three realms... One side of the upper boundary, including all its subordinates, can have 20000 people to support the sky. This is a line. It''s a line that divides high and low rank monks. Once you enter Zunsheng, what you have to undertake is totally different. It''s about killing or killing your subordinates. The forces that belong to you will invite you to sit down and ask for your help. You can''t be too busy. "


    "What''s more, a truly powerful incarnation can also be cultivated. Belonging to different selves and having the same consciousness is the true embodiment. For example, Mamen has existed for hundreds of millions of years, incarnating at least thousands of people. Each one is enough to hold one side. Secondly, once the main body falls, some special skills can start over from the incarnation. You have to practice them. It''s also a way out for yourself. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, for respect saint, he has incomparable look forward to.


    Just now, the feeling of breaking through everything and coming to a new world... And completely opening the star map, the majesty of the throne, even he breathed heavily.


    He stretched out his hand to put the bones in the storage ring, but... Just as he touched the bones, something... Moved.Bright green light came out from the place where he contacted with the bones. With this green light, the earth began to move. In less than three seconds, layers of emerald green were growing.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    "Creation!" On the shore, cat 82, Wu Kui, Gao Fangrong, and forgetting dust were watching all this with a thunderous sound.


    That is not its voice at all, at the same time, the pupil also turned to pale gold, a smell of paint black suddenly swept thousands of meters! There was a black tide on the shore.


    "This is..." all the people around stepped back and looked at it in surprise, but it didn''t seem to notice at all. It paced for several steps, looked at the sky and said: "Yawei..."


    "The trace of a Javert..." the

 Chapter 1093

    Ten thousand meters before the island, Ou Fangyu, Liuhe, Xu Yangyi, Yuchang, also looked at all this in disbelief. The earth was in spring, and the broken plane began to have a glimmer of vitality... It was beyond all expectations!


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in amazement. His hand was already green. In the center of his hand, a green seed came out. First he touched the skeleton.


    The seed of CAOS!


    "Miracle..." Liu He''s legs softened. No matter how big his heart was, it would collapse. It''s something that can''t be done alone, subverting all common sense.


    Ou Fangyu was about to speak when a aura had hit him in the back of the neck. Before he was in a coma, he took a last look at Xu Yangyi and closed his eyes.


    "I don''t want to kill you." Xu Yangyi sighed, and fish intestines dignified look to the seed of CAOS.


    At this time, a piece of black, fluid, from the bones desperately absorbed by the seeds of CAOS, a familiar smell into their nose.


    "Blood?" Fish intestines Leng Leng, can''t believe to say: "the black on its body... Is blood?"


    "Alive." Xu Yangyi''s heart also beat violently: "he... The blood ancestors of the seven generations of the blood world left their own blood, engraved on their own bones, why?"


    Why?


    No one can answer, now everything, seems to have been answered, in fact, it is completely a fog.


    Why is the trapped dragon kingdom within the Seven Kingdoms?


    Why does desire talisman come into being here?


    Why is the blood ancestor in the blood world here?


    These questions seem to have nothing to do with him, but the person who links these questions is the plumed serpent god.


    They guess what''s here, but they don''t know why. He had a premonition that this was the beginning of all things.


    The real reason why the plumed serpent god left all this behind.


    Fish intestines also carefully look at all this, a do not know how many million years ago the blood left by Taixu''s death, and the resonance formed by the species of CAOS, is not so simple.


    In the silence, they suddenly raised their heads and said almost at the same time: "blood heritage!"


    "Yes! It must be Fish intestines considered for a while, and said definitely: "at that time, I''m afraid the situation was too urgent. Xuezu could not record everything, but this memory was extremely precious. He was even seriously injured, so he had to use this method! Pass on your memory! "


    "It''s also the strongest way to record!"


    It seems to confirm that all the blood, in front of the seed of CAOS, converges into a blood drop the size of a thumb, followed by a red awn. Two people in a flash.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t help but close his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a red world in all directions, as if in something''s body, pulsating rhythmically.


    "This is the spiritual world of the seven generations of blood ancestors, and it is also the world in this drop of blood." The fish intestines were nearby. Looking around, he said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this thing can only be activated once. It''s too old and extremely damaged."


    At this time, all sides of the red quickly condensed, desperately entangled, less than ten seconds, a group of extremely fuzzy picture appeared.


    It''s a plane that''s breaking. Everyone on it has countless emotions, despair, anger, hope. All these people''s emotions gather together. In the endless earthquake, thunder, volcanic eruption, this plane finally begins to walk the last road.


    "This should be the trapped dragon world..." Yuchang sighed: "in the universe, every day there is such a destruction of the upper world, and there is a new birth of the upper world."


    There is a clear sob in the picture. They both know that it should be the voice of Bruce Lee.


    "Ah..." an old sigh rings out. In the picture, this should be the blood ancestor of the seven generations in the blood world. He turns his eyes. In the rear, a huge plane flying shuttle stops there, just like an ancient Chinese warship. It is engraved with the word Huangxing, resplendent and resplendent.


    "Is it a follow-up to the collapse of the trapped dragon kingdom?" Fish intestines frown.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head solemnly: "first, the remains of the blood ancestors in the blood source world are here. There must be something extraordinary happening here, which leads to their failure to reach the blood source world. Second, I''m afraid I don''t see too much about the birth and death of Wei Mian. There''s no need to record it in this way


    "Do you think..."


    "I don''t know..." he said in a deep voice


    "But I have a feeling... In these memories, I''m afraid there is the truth of immortality."


    The picture is very calm, and the plane shuttle is getting closer and closer in the line of sight. If you bring into the perspective of the blood ancestor, it should be the other party leading the little dragon people towards the plane shuttle.Calm to irritating... Calm to only hear the beating hearts of two people.


    "Well?" Just at this moment, Xuezu suddenly turned his head, the picture is a flower, he seems to be extremely surprised to see the trapped dragon world.


    Brush! Two people stand up together, the calm sea is finally broken, the collapse of the trapped dragon world, all people''s desires, those on the verge of extinction, all people''s desires burst out, joy, anger, sorrow, sorrow and fear, turned into a purple airflow, frantically rushed into the center of the trapped Dragon world!


    Desire talisman!


    This is the origin of desire talisman!


    "Wait..." Xu Yangyi suddenly pointed to the center of the picture: "look there!"


    Trapped in the center of the Dragon world, the city of forgetting immortals is there... A group of golden light is extremely dazzling, absorbing these desires crazily. Endless talismans and unspeakable mysteries, which should not exist at all, flicker around quietly, and finally... Form a purple vortex with a circle of one million meters!


    In the center, countless desires gallop away and gather into a fuzzy purple talisman.


    Its brilliance makes the stars dim.


    It''s miraculous, so that the sun and moon are pale.


    The talisman of stars! Beyond the plane!


    Dead, no one wants to let go of this picture, Xuezu seems to be stunned. On the screen, the purple whirlpool is drawing closer and clearer. This is Taixu''s strength. The spiritual consciousness has reached tens of millions of meters. One person defends one field.


    Less than ten seconds later, Xu Yang Yi took a cold breath, stepped back a few steps, shook his head and said, "how can this be..."


    "Unbelievable..." the fish intestines were also shocked, and their voices were slightly trembling.


    The center of talisman, which radiates golden light, is a transparent coffin.


    There was a man lying inside.


    Women.


    It''s beautiful. It''s cold. It''s white. They''ve seen it.


    Su Xingyao.


    She... Has existed in the Zhenwu world since 100000 years ago, and now... She appears in the trapped Dragon World tens of thousands of years ago. The coffin outside her body is by no means an ordinary product. Even it seems that she has surpassed all the spiritual treasures recognized by Xu Yangyi and Yuchang.


    The shock in their hearts is not only because of Su Xingyao.


    "Desire talisman... Is it man-made?" Xu Yangyi''s mouth is dry. Even he can''t do such a thing: "destroy a plane... Just to make a talisman... This is the upper bound! There is an upper bound of Taixu! Who has such a big hand? My swallowing talisman... Is it the same? "


    Is every talisman carrying the life of billions of creatures in the upper world?


    It''s too heavy.


    Before the words were heard, the coffin burst into golden light. Countless platinum gates were opened around it. The next second, the whole city of forgetting immortals was plucked away from the trapped dragon world and disappeared.


    Space God!


    Su Xingyao''s field!


    Silence.


    Both felt cold in their vests.


    "Too much bandit Yi place..." endless fog, rushed to two people''s hearts.


    Su Xingyao actually joined hands with the plumed serpent god, one is the saint of Zhenwu fairy world, the other is the guardian of the earth. She had a devastating war before, and then she chose to join hands?


    "The star watcher thinks that the battle between the two fairylands 100000 years ago was too abrupt, so he went back to the seven realms to find the truth. But he never thought that a word could become a proverb... "Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and countless thoughts were boiling in his mind:" the battle of the fairyland... Now I want to come to this stage, how can we suddenly start a war? "


    "Resources?" Fish intestines look the same dignified, try to open the mouth.


    "There are innumerable upper worlds, innumerable upper worlds and innumerable lower worlds. At the top of the pyramid, really Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and asked himself, "manpower?"


    Fish intestines shake head: "talent has convergence, as long as the earth wide open door, really lack of people?"


    They seem to have no clue in their Q & A. in fact, they are using their wisdom to dig out the truth of 100000 years ago, although they have few clues.


    "The appearance of Su Xingyao adds the best footnotes." Looking at the light curtain deeply, Xu Yangyi said: "her identity, status, there is no possibility to join hands with the plumed serpent god, but all this has happened."


    "The birth of the desire talisman to destroy the world, with her as the carrier, in this blank history, what role did she play? Did she put forward this kind of writing? Suggested? But she did it in the end. "


    "She''s a chess player? Or chess pieces? How many causes and consequences do you know? I feel that everything about her is completely sealed because of this terrible truth. "Breathing out a hot breath, he clenched his fist, and immediately rushed into the city of forgetting immortals, grabbed Su Xingyao and asked.


    This "truth" and heavy "truth" made him full of adventure factors and curiosity, which could hardly be restrained.


    All of a sudden, a child''s voice full of killing will ring out: "master! That''s it! "


    "It killed my father!"


    As the screen switches quickly, Xu Yangyi and Yuchang immediately look at it and only look at it once. They only feel that their throat is blocked badly and close their eyes together.


    Escape.


    Because, the picture is too familiar, they all speculated that a terrible star beast destroyed the trapped dragon Kingdom, and the trapped dragon Kingdom spirit was invincible, although after retreating, the plane collapsed. Nanhua butterfly mother once invaded this dream, and almost recovered this scene, but the star beast changed into butterfly mother. I didn''t see the star beast.


    Black scales, across the galaxy, each piece of scales, are flashing countless talismans, naturally generated.


    The head is covered with feathers and the back is covered with feathers from the beginning to the end. A giant snake, which can surround the plane, quietly appears around the destroyed dragon Kingdom and looks at the broken plane without emotion.


    Feather snake god

 Chapter 1094

    "Don''t return to the fairyland... Destroy the trapped dragon kingdom?" The fish intestines closed their eyes and asked in a trembling voice.


    "To be exact... It was Kaos who destroyed the trapped dragon Kingdom... And the people of Zhenwu fairy kingdom participated in it..." Xu Yangyi''s throat moved and said with some difficulty: "the emergence of the plumed serpent god is after the battle between the two fairylands. But... Why does it do that? "


    "It made the seven talismans?"


    The picture just stopped for a moment. The next second, it quickly turned to the Huangxing, and the blood ancestor''s anxious voice immediately rang out: "go!"


    "Get out of here now! What can destroy the upper world is not our enemy! I''m afraid we''re seeing a higher level of fighting... Go now! "


    But... The storm has not subsided!


    Xu Yangyi and Yuchang thought that this was everything, and it was the peak of this memory. The emergence of the feather snake god and the desire talisman was enough for the blood ancestor to inherit in this way. But, No.


    This is not the peak! Because... After that, the whole galaxy lights up.


    Each star, all burst out unprecedented brilliance, as if the light of the gods shining on this star field, the view angle in the picture quickly switch, but nothing can be seen.


    Even through the pictures, they can feel the panic.


    "Is this..." fish intestines pursed her dry lips: "no... impossible..."


    "It''s possible..." Xu Yangyi said with a bitter smile: "this... Is Kaos..."


    "The last God of the earth... Comes in person..."


    Before the voice falls, a magnificent voice, indistinguishable between men and women, reverberates in the picture. The depth of the voice, even after countless years, is clear in the memory of the scene.


    "I was born in chaos and grew up in chaos."


    "I am the beginning and the end of all things."


    "My life is long and endless. I thought I couldn''t do anything wrong. "


    With its sound, all stars twinkle, no matter stars or planets.


    "But... I did. I''ve only done seven wrong things in my life. But... I had to. "


    "I''m sorry."


    "Yawei..." the blood ancestor''s old voice with unspeakable fear, plopped down in the air: "a trace of Yawei... Heaven... The record in the book is actually true! There are other javerts in the world


    "It, it''s not the Yawei of this heaven!"


    In the starry sky, desperately trembles, afterward, an eye quietly appears.


    It''s big, it''s indescribable, it''s indescribable.


    It''s majestic, it can''t be explained, it can''t be sketched.


    Its eyes are pure black, as if breeding chaos, with extremely complex feelings, deep look to this side.


    "You are the son of Jieling... And the last key..."


    "The key to fighting it..."


    "We sacrificed too much... Until the last moment, the two fairylands fought and perished..."


    "Don''t blame me..."


    A beam of chaotic light from the original pole, across the blood ancestor, Those who rush straight to the rear only hear the cry of Bruce Lee, and then the whole picture trembles.


    "I''ll kill you..." Xiaolongren''s gnashing voice called out in his childish voice, with a chilling killing intention: "your plane is broken, what''s my business!"


    "Why should I be responsible for you!"


    "I swear... I will, I will find you! Kill you


    His huge eyes were silent, and he sighed for a long time: "I will wait for you with my whole life, and I hope... There are the same seven people... To find me..."


    "Maybe, when you reach my level, you will have different ideas."


    Then, there was another beam of brilliance. This time, it swept everything, whether it was the surrounding stars or the huge ships of Huangxing. In an instant, it gave out an unbearable lament. Only the blood ancestor. But he was obviously seriously injured.


    "No!" Bruce Lee''s voice of despair rings out. He has just witnessed the collapse of the plane. The next second, his hope is extinguished. If it is someone else, his mind may have collapsed.


    "No..." Xuezu''s voice also sounded, and at the moment, his hands quickly sealed. The eyes of CAOS saw it clearly, but turned a blind eye to it.


    "Go ahead, you should not know him, let alone accept him as an apprentice. This is fate. I promise you that you will die only when you return to your space. Your descendants will always be on your plane. If I exist, it will not die out and its sovereignty will never change. ""This is my promise..."


    In the next second, all the pictures were shocked and disappeared.


    "Only in the face of having to fight, those immortals will make such a decision..." Xu Yangyi looks at the trembling red in all directions. This memory has collapsed, too many mysteries have been revealed, but more remains. What''s more, it leaves a heavy regret, and the viewer''s complicated and confused mood.


    Su Xingyao''s secret, the secret of the two fairyland, the secret of desire talisman... These secrets contain "truth." Seemingly fragmentary, once combined, we can taste the palpitating truth of the central government.


    For example, what is the "it" that CAOS said? People? The Suffering? There are many things that immortal is afraid of in his novels, such as Yuan robbery once a million years, and so on.


    The most important "motive" is missing So it''s impossible to speculate on "purpose." At present, what they know is not enough to hold up the true face of a blank space of 100000 years.


    He shook his head, which was far away from him, though closely related to his hometown.


    "The feather snake god specially left these behind. Is it also repenting?" He looked at the space in all directions, which was full of cracks, and said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re in a mess." Fish intestines suddenly open their mouth, but their voice is extremely clear: "if past guesses are overturned, it will inevitably cause cognitive impairment. However, we have to fight into the Tao, you just need to remember one thing


    It looked deeply into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said word by word in the collapse of space: "you are you."


    "Wolf venom, you are one of the products of CAOS. But you have your will, your knowledge, and you are an individual. You have no need or obligation to bear anything for your predecessors. "


    "You are you, and you are just you."


    "You are a monk from the earth, not Kaos, not the Plumed Serpent."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the haze in his heart emptied instantly. After a few seconds of silence, he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Yes..."


    "I am who I am, unique, who I am, who I am."


    "I go my way, and have nothing to do with others, no matter what it leaves behind, what it wants, what it wants to do, I just stride forward. It''s all about being alone. "


    Boom boom... Space collapsed in his sudden realization. At the last moment of collapse, he lowered his head and bowed sincerely to the fish intestines: "thank you."


    Blood red splash, two figures completely disappeared in this space.


    The next second, he reappeared on the ruins of the trapped dragon kingdom.


    Bang! If the sword sounds like a dragon chanting, the fish intestines are tightly held by Xu Yangyi, two fingers caress, light way: "well, now it''s time to go my way."


    "Every talisman, according to the present speculation, carries a memory. The memory of Xuezu is an unexpected joy. I also want to know what happened


    "And..." he took a deep breath, his heart inexplicably rose a heroic mood, looking at the deep void slowly said: "I have a premonition, sooner or later, I will have intersection with these."


    Fish deep frown: "you don''t understand? It''s none of your business. "


    "No Xu Yangyi gently blew a cold light of the sword, calm but firmly said: "this is the responsibility."


    "The responsibility to my hometown, the responsibility to the hometown where I was born and raised, is also the" truth "that I want to know the most. My heart of Tao lies in stepping through the starry sky for thousands of years and seeing the hard truth for thousands of years."


    "I don''t care about the plumed serpent god. I just want to know why there is such a war. Let the earth fall from the peak of practice to today''s vast world. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. "


    Fish intestines are silent. They live much longer than Xu Yangyi. They have seen so many things that they should not be involved in, so they are at a loss before they die.


    However, Xu Yangyi''s words came from his heart. Any monk has a purpose in his practice and a way to achieve it. This is the so-called heart of Tao. It is also the foundation of all practice. Once the foundation collapses, his accomplishments will disappear in a flash.


    It finally understands what Xu Yangyi''s thank you means. It''s not that he gives up his idea, but that he strengthens his idea.


    He still wanted to explore the reality of the war in his hometown, but not for the sake of Kaus or the God of feather snake. No matter how heavy the impression of the other party is, how much it has to do with him.


    Just for yourself.


    For his heart of Tao, his persistence, his Tao, the truth he pursues.


    The moment you get the desire talisman, you will also know these. It suddenly remembers that the two are inseparable. In any case, it will touch the truth of the taboo."I can only say that the purpose of your practice is different from that of ninety-nine percent of the people. But... A monk with your purpose often comes to the end. " Relieved, he said with a smile: "the thirst for knowledge is an inexhaustible flower. Strength, desire and power will wither. It''s the only one that never fails. "


    "It looks like you''ve figured out what to do."


    "Su Xingyao." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said, "she... Was the only person who knew about the war between the earth and the real martial arts world. Even... This is the truth that she was sealed in the coffin of life and death. She is the bond of everything. After the war between the two fairylands, she carried out the remaining tasks. Is it possible that the one who sealed her memory was Kaos himself? "


    "Emotion will drive thought, thought will reveal the truth, I''m afraid there are some wonderful things hidden in her memory."


    Fish intestines thinking: "for example... What role does she play in this hidden history?"


    Xu Yangyi continued: "also, why did the two fairylands fight first and then join hands, and she used her body as a tool to create the talisman of desire. Everything is about her, in her missing memory


    The secret of 100000 years ago, all traces have been erased, Su Xingyao is the last insider of 100000 years ago.


    There are too many clues in her, such as the Plumed Serpent, the little dragon, and even Kaus.


    And she, tens of thousands of meters away in the city of forgetting immortals, the core of the trapped dragon world, which she had forcibly moved away with the God of space, opened the crack of calling Mamen.


    Far away, near at hand.


    "Practice leads to true knowledge." In the silence, the fish intestine opened for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "grasp the scale, let''s see which door the key left by the immortals can open for us."


    "Creation, knowledge, or destruction."


    "I will always be with you."

 Chapter 1095

    Determined, Xu Yang Yi turned his head and looked forward. The bones in front of him were as old as before, but they were not black and gold, but a touch of blood, like rouge.


    "Is that why there are always blood ancestors in the blood world?" Xu Yangyi looked at the skeleton in a complicated way: "use your own life to change a promise... In general, I respect you, but in my heart... You are so stupid."


    "Don''t worry, your source blood world is as stable as Mount Tai. That existence has kept its promise."


    As if to hear his words, the bones with their heads held high lowered their heads.


    Xu Yangyi put away the skeleton, and the seed of CAOS on his palm also retracted. He was thoughtful. It seemed that the existence was also repenting, and it did not avoid that other people knew all this.


    Otherwise, in the state of existence, it is impossible for anyone to know all this.


    "Javert?" He murmured, frowned slightly, and turned his eyes to the place where the holy flame disappeared. He was about to leave when he saw a black light flash below.


    That''s where Feng Xianzi fell


    With a flick of his finger, a silver coin flew from the corpse, which was the mark of Mamen.


    His hands were slightly cold, and he suddenly had an unrealistic idea. Who is stronger, Mamen or CAOS?


    It''s all about the existence of divine words. It should be about the same


    Su Xingyao was in a high mood. She was the saint of Zhenwu Kingdom 100000 years ago. She existed at the moment of the birth of the desire talisman. Relying on the space God, she poached the whole city of forgetting immortals... But it''s very strange. Now he only has peace in his heart.


    Once again, he was determined to pursue what he wanted. Even if he got the desire talisman and touched some taboos, he didn''t care.


    Practice is a process of persistence, doubt, verification and persistence.


    Tiptoe slowly, seemingly dragonfly, the whole space is crazy for a while! There is a fragmented space with a radius of 100 meters. The sound of breaking the air is like lightning and thunder, and the figure has disappeared in the sky.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something and looked down.


    Liuhe fell to the ground, lying on the ground did not dare to say a word, the body shivering, he knew that it was time to pronounce his fate.


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he yelled: "the second son of Liu Jiahe''s Zifang, I''d like to hand over my heart essence and blood. From then on, I''ll learn from you..."


    Boom! Voice did not fall, head wind swept, a few words of Kung Fu, the other side has far exceeded him.


    Disdain?


    Liu He''s lips trembled and his fists clenched tightly on the ground. When was he so despised? If you want to surrender your heart, you will be scorned by others?


    At this moment, he suddenly Leng Leng, face sharp distortion, from the teeth in a voice: "thunder..."


    "You have to die!"


    When the last word fell, his whole body had burst open and turned into powder.


    Xu Yangyi has been far away from him. Just now, he just pointed away.


    "The Lius are said to be the great people in the north?" Fish intestines at will swept one eye, smile way.


    "If you raise the butcher''s knife, you have to bear the final cause and effect. Things are always fair. " Xu Yangyi light way: "in me here, no overnight revenge."


    Far away, on the shore, cat 82 drew back her eyes.


    It''s totally different from the usual giggle. The dog has a rare dignity on its face. Even if several other people stay beside it, they feel like facing a prehistoric beast.


    "The trace disappeared?" He shook his fat body and asked: "in this era... Is there Javert? I thought they were all hiding and fighting against it... "


    Eyes of the pupil into blue, cat 82 shook his head, stretched out his tongue: "you do hair ah!"


    "Hiding so far, I want to eat people! Come here and caress my dog''s head


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the huge ancient tree, dressed in white, Su Xingyao sits on the ground in agony. The devil''s crack has narrowed to only 50 meters, but it doesn''t close because she has no time to close it.


    Like a swan with open wings, even in pain, her expression is only me.


    The huge talisman in the sky, involving infinite silk thread, fell into her forehead. In the center of her eyebrow, a purple talisman, which is very similar to Xu Yangyi''s, is slowly gathering.


    "So it is..." for a long time, her voice began slowly.It''s not indifference. This sentence carries too much emotion. For a moment, it seems to have mixed feelings. A few seconds later, it gives a bitter smile: "I see..."


    "Destiny..."


    Five minutes later, she slowly stood up, the person is still that person, but the feeling is completely different.


    Before, it was indifference. Now, it''s noble.


    Because of the nobility, there is distance, because of the distance, there is indifference, which is totally different from the simple cold, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Noble, self respecting, people can''t help but want to rely on, but her eyes will not stay on anyone. But it makes people die.


    "The seven talismans opened the gate of heaven... From the world of great struggle to the road of immortality, they all came to the same destination." She took a light look around and dropped her beautiful head: "swallowing is approaching me... He also wants to know the truth of the talisman?"


    "Ignorance is a blessing... So, you''d better continue to be ignorant..."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge talisman in the sky suddenly burst out with thousands of purple lights, which reflected with the talisman on her forehead.


    "Give me another three hours... 100000 years have passed, not much time..."


    As the purple light became more and more intense, the space in all directions was shaking wildly, and the faces with various expressions gathered in the air and worshipped her.


    Don''t know how many, disappear, appear, around this samsara, her body slowly ascended in the air, began to merge with the talisman.


    Before the island, Xu Yangyi was as fast as lightning, Ou Fangyu, and the red line was behind him. After being awakened, Ou Fangyu wisely didn''t ask. Now they are all fighting for time. He knows very well that once Su Xingyao merges with the devil''s body, he will never get the chance of desire talisman again! So... The secret of 100000 years is out of the question.


    Get her! Beat her! Capture the desire talisman! Only in this way can we touch the taboo.


    The huge wreckage of forgetting immortal city stands on the island, without any spiritual fluctuation. At the bottom of the island, there is a huge hole hundreds of meters in size, which can''t see the bottom.


    It was very irregular, as if it had been knocked out by something, and it was here before the spirit refining flame.


    They rushed in immediately. There was endless ice inside, which should be the core of the birth of the spirit refining flame. The ice inside was more than ten meters thick and could not be melted forever.


    A straight way, the holy flame of refining spirit probably also has a premonition that today is the real end of itself. There is no resistance, and it has no strength to resist.


    There are huge icicles in the cave from time to time. Xu Yangyi doesn''t have any left hand at all. With one finger popping up, the icicle suddenly breaks and opens up a road. More and more in-depth, finally, in front of them appeared a few hundred meters gate.


    The door is closed and covered with ice. This door is not a stone gate, but a product of refining utensils!


    They have just seen the familiar style. Combined with the previous things, Xu Yangyi and Yuchang almost said at the same time: "Huangxing..."


    Huangxing warship... The flying shuttle of the seventh generation blood ancestor in the blood world. He didn''t return to the source blood world in the end. Maybe he was too injured and fell here with Huang Xing.


    If you step here, you will really step into a small corner hidden 100000 years ago, where you can fully witness the wreckage of that scene. Xu Yangyi forced the palpitation in his heart and said in a deep voice: "fish intestines."


    The cold light twinkled, a white line opened the world, the huge gate without spiritual blessing exploded, three people and a butterfly turned into residual shadows in the ice splashing.


    In the past 100000 years, no one has ever set foot in the inner part of the Huangxing. One by one, the talismans quietly flashed up with their entry, and the lights were bright in the silence. The brilliance and wealth of that day can be seen.


    There were talismans in all directions, and all kinds of utensils, all kinds of things, all kinds of terrible cracks, all over the wreckage. Some of the dead bones in decadent clothes are so crooked that no one wants to watch them. They almost step on the talisman that lights up at the same time and go straight to the center.


    A little bit of talisman lights up the darkness, and the closer to the center, the hearts of the two people who know the truth beat more and more fiercely. The relics of tens of thousands of years ago, a twisted little door in the blank history, they... Have come closer and closer to the truth.


    Brush! With the talismans shining in all directions at the same time, a huge door appeared thousands of meters in front of them. Two ladies in palace costumes were carved on it, about 20 meters high. Their hands arched the moon, and the holy flame of refining spirit was in the center of the gate.


    It''s the size of a thumb, and it''s still smart. Floating there quietly.


    For their appearance, the holy flame of refining spirit is not surprised. There is no shelter here, and it has no power of World War I. It has swallowed up 99% of the talisman. It will be tens of thousands of years before it can return to its original state.


    "I''ll make a deal with you." Its voice with a strong sense of despair and regret: "I send you to that woman, in exchange for Tianjian villa to leave me here.""Yes." Before Ou Fangyu opened his mouth, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines answered in almost the same voice.


    There is no time... Su Xingyao isolated space, no one can find her, and she... Now has no idea what has become.


    "Elder martial brother!" Ou Fangyu is worried.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "don''t worry, I will explain it to you. Did zongmen bring you a special magic weapon to seal the holy flame of refining spirit? "


    Ou Fangyu nodded, and a jade bottle flew out. The power of worshiping the saint was overwhelming, and the flame of refining spirit shrank. In its present state, it has no resistance at all.


    He doesn''t want to be a prisoner. Once he goes to Tianjian villa, he will serve for Tianjian villa forever! Although he opens his mind again later, the other party will be very good to him, but where can heaven and earth be happy?


    It stares at Xu Yangyi, only to see a little red light on each other''s fingertips, and finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    It was a wisp of fire from the Southern Ming Dynasty, which was also Xu Yangyi''s account of eating up the holy flame of refining spirit.


    Swallowing ninety-nine percent of himself and letting him go at the last moment, does he feel... Weird gratitude?


    "I don''t have much time." After all this, Xu Yangyi deeply looks at the way of refining holy flame.


    The holy flame of refining spirit clenched its teeth. Sometimes, a small action can make the other party feel kind. After a few seconds of silence, it said, "as a gift of thanks for keeping your promise, I can tell you a secret."


    "The owner of the skeleton left a word in the back room where he was sitting."


    "A sentence is not written in any language! The words are natural, just like the rhyme of Tao. If you don''t promise me just now, I will destroy it immediately

 Chapter 1096

    Xu Yangyi and fish intestine''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    The last words of the blood ancestors of the seven dynasties.


    They are not interested in the last words, even if it is the treasure of Xuezu. Compared with the whole grand curtain, even Xuezu is just a passer-by.


    Just imagine, Kaos promised to let the blood ancestor return to his own plane before he died. It has seriously injured Xuezu. In this case, the time is coming. What will he leave?


    clue!


    Clues to all this! A clue from the perspective of a Taixu! He found that he could not return to the source blood world, and left a trace of despair.


    "Open the door." Xu Yangyi''s words were brief and comprehensive. The holy flame of refining spirit didn''t refuse or move at all. The door behind him slowly opened.


    A stale air floated out, and Xu Yangyi and fish intestines rushed in almost immediately.


    It''s magnificent, but it''s full of decay. A huge golden throne stands in the center. Around it, you can see the fallen candlestick with crane holding lamp, Kirin stepping on cloud censer, and various kinds of damask torn into pieces.


    Just below the throne, a line of crooked characters was engraved on the ground, as if the blood ancestor had used his last strength to write it.


    Xu Yangyi took a look and immediately understood why the spirit refining flame could not understand.


    This is the earth text!


    english!


    The existence of not returning to the fairyland is an eternal taboo for the seven realms. However, the blood ancestor should be Taixu level, and he is qualified to know this. Moreover, tens of thousands of years ago, the Seven Realms had not turned over to be the master, and the culture of not returning to the fairyland also affected its subordinate position, just like the cultural radiation of each dynasty in the ancient Chinese era to the surrounding small countries.


    ¡°Y£¬H¡­¡­W£¬H£¿¡± Xu Yangyi and fish intestine looked at each other, two illiterate some confused.


    How do you read it?


    "Javert." A hoarse voice came from the door, and they suddenly raised their heads. This voice did not belong to red line and Ou Fangyu, and it did not belong to the holy flame of refining spirit. With their spiritual awareness, they did not find any outsiders.


    Cat 82 stepped in slowly.


    "Stop." Xu Yangyi does not have a trace of usual and cat 82''s teasing, face heavy as water: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Cat 82 laughs and stands up, as if he doesn''t fit in: "you don''t need to know. Your pet isn''t dead either. I can only come out by accident. "


    "But I can tell you that I have no conflict of interest with you. And I can also send a message that the devil is no longer here. When the crack opens, it breaks through the crack and goes back to hell. "


    "It''s gone?" Fish intestines frown: "why?"


    "Yes... Why?" Cat 82 Jie said with a smile: "one of Mamen''s incarnations has been destroyed, and the crack has opened. Why does it go at such a good opportunity?"


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes, and his heart quickened abruptly: "don''t say... It''s going there to keep the fissures from merging, so that a king can really cross over?"


    ¡°MAYBE£¿¡± Cat 82 laughed: "according to your conjecture, you have to speed up. If you let Lord Mamen come to this plane in person, an awei will come, ha ha..."


    A layer of cold sweat quickly secreted from Xu Yangyi''s back.


    Mammon... Mammon of greed, also known as the existence in the name of God, is the seventh king of hell. Its arrival declares that tiragandis has completely opened the passage to the ruins of Kunlun. At that time... No one here will survive!


    a hell on earth!


    "Don''t panic, Lord Mamen may not like it at all? Jie Jie... In the universe, although there are not many upper boundaries comparable to the Seven Realms, there are still one hundred and eighty thousand. Dawei Tianmo is eager to make contributions, but his vision can''t reach that level. Perhaps you will feel insulted and swallow it Cat 82 stepped on the words on the ground with his paw: "you come from the non return world. I really don''t know what this is?"


    Xu Yangyi looks at each other deeply. The earth has a lot of contact with hell. The other party calls Mamen an adult. Obviously, there is a gap in rank. Knowing the earth and Yawei, I''m afraid


    At least it''s a high-level demon.


    "These two words are called Javert. Haven''t you heard of it? " Cat 82 licked his lips, breathing with the smell of sulfur smoke: "but, it has several names, you must have heard."


    ¡°GOD¡£¡±


    "Apocalypse, Yahweh, Allah, Tenggeli, Haotian, Sanqing, gukumaz, kamasoso..." cat 82 jokingly said: "there are so many Yawei who do not return to the world... Such a powerful plane, even hell is far away, and there is a day of fall. It''s really impressive... All things are not long, only power will last forever."Xu Yangyi stood in the same place in amazement, and the expression of fish intestines was not much better.


    They have understood... YHWH... Javert, it... Is the general name of creator, true God!


    Any creator, the true God, is called Javert!


    "The creator?" Xu Yangyi looked at the four words in disbelief. It turned out that... This is the name of the creator God.


    "Gods exist?"


    "All things in the world that are beyond one''s knowledge belong to miracles. Unfortunately, most of them are immortals. Yawei is a very powerful immortal Cat eight two slowly way.


    "Their breath can cause the plane to fluctuate. It''s not wrong to say that one person is in charge of one side of the astral field and is the creator. At least for the hundreds of millions of creatures, millions of stars, life and death are all in its mind


    It touched the ground with its foot: "there''s more below."


    When Xu Yangyi looked at it attentively, there was still a sentence recorded below, but it was not clear: "sacrifice... Blood source... Especially powerful spiritual power aggregate... Ask Sendai... Communicate with gods, seek gifts... Hold additional talismans... You can get the first gift..."


    "Javert can be called." Cat 82 continued: "there must be a Yawei in our star field, but I don''t know who he is. Otherwise, Jie Jie is off topic. Yawei also has hobbies, likes and dislikes. Their archetypes are also different creatures. They cultivate into immortals. Once it finds something it loves, and pays attention to something it especially loves, it will recognize the coming of divine consciousness and give it to the giver


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed and said in a deep voice: "between Yawei... Know each other?"


    "Most of them are the supreme beings in the universe... I think so. The seven princes of hell are all of Yawei level, and they are the most elegant. Even the weakest Mamen has entered this level in the long river of hundreds of millions of years. I have heard that there will be an undeclared group in Yahweh as a divine guide. "


    "Every Javert dominates one side and does not interfere with each other, but I think if they do not even know each other, once they enter the other side''s power, the war between Javert is unimaginable. So they should know each other. "


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and pressed his beating heart. He asked in a deep voice: "if... An Javert passes by other Javert''s territory, will the other party know?"


    "Of course This time, cat 82 affirmed: "Yawei''s divine consciousness covers every corner of the universe, and the immortal body is huge. It''s common sense that the same creatures of Yawei pass by to inquire."


    Oh


    Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths.


    He... Has a very bold idea!


    This is not the territory of CAOS, the blood ancestor said under the shock! When it passes by, it must attract the attention of Yawei of this side, and Kaos actually sacrificed his blood to the trapped dragon world here. Yawei of this side didn''t do anything. They must have reached some agreement.


    In other words, Javert knows what CAOS is going to do! Where are you going? How to do it!


    Yawei is the God of all the people. He can''t touch the peak of the true immortal in the eyes of the friars, but... There is a shortcut to the end!


    Yawei''s spokesman, God guide!


    "What do you want to do?" Cat 82 noticed his eyes and said, "do you want to call Javert?"


    "No need!" Fish intestines sense sound, immediately warning: "you are too deep! Don''t get involved in this matter too much! I know, this is your way! However, now you are still Javert did not find the case, perhaps found that you are still small shrimps, do not care. But if you summon it to inquire about it, you may be killed immediately! "


    "Don''t forget, Yawei of this star field let CAOS sacrifice blood to the trapped dragon world!"


    "It''s not just trapped in the Dragon World..." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth, his eyes shining like a wolf.


    "Of course, there are six more! You... "Fish intestines are about to dissuade, suddenly the language stops, then, see ghost looking at Xu Yangyi.


    This idea


    It''s amazing!


    It understood... When Xu Yangyi said this, it fully understood.


    It''s not just trapped in the Dragon Kingdom


    Trapped dragon world created desire talisman. Kaus said that it did seven wrong things, one of which was trapped dragon world, and six more?


    To be exact... Is the scattered place of the six talismans!


    Only Chongming bird surrounds the Seven Realms, Tyrannosaurus Rex king and tianlingzi are not in the Seven Realms! There is no solution to the eternal night!


    But... You can pry open the gap from here!"Get the extra talisman, get the first gift," this "extra," is here!


    The original desire!


    Get it, get God''s gift, at that time, don''t ask CAOS where, just ask it where, the remaining two pieces of no solution talisman, you will get the vital clues!


    Two talismans, two precious memories, complete and real fragments.


    And all this, Su Xingyao is the beginning, all the real beginning.


    Her memory, her talisman and all she has are inseparable from the blank of 100000 years ago. It''s all connected.


    Cat 82 looked at them deeply: "are you crazy... Want to die? I don''t advise you. It has been explained here that this Yawei left a communication address in the blood source world, and there is a line below


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully and drew a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "God guides the stars."


    It''s very simple, the guide, the stargazer, the dragon clan!


    "It''s all put together... Javert added the final explanation." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning, and he took a deep breath: "desire talisman, Su Xingyao... I really can''t let you go... How many secrets do you have?"


    "Spirit refining flame."


    With this sentence falling, the holy flame of refining spirit was shocked slightly, and then the whole Huangxing warship began to explode.


    Boom... Tens of thousands of years, the huge ship finally came to the last moment of life, with huge cracks all over the hull. A few minutes later, with a huge sound, countless colorful lights flew from under the cracks, and all of them fell down.


    The final place.


    The devil''s body, combined with the talisman of desire, was su Xingyao, the last survivor 100000 years ago. Face the creation of CAOS and devour the talisman.


    At the eye-catching place, there are colorful lights, and a huge ancient tree is reflected in the eyes.


    Under the crown of the tree, the purple awn is surging. Among the wreckage, a woman in white defends the wind by virtue of emptiness, and her clothes are better than snow

 Chapter 1097

    Brush! Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao are in the sea of swords. The dance on the point of Swords is bright and eye-catching. Clearly a aura to hit each other, but all in between missed.


    Their bodies sway gently, as fast as phantoms. They don''t leave within 10 meters of each other. Relying on the best reflection and the most sensitive capture, they dodge each other''s rage aura and strive to kill each other at the same time.


    There was no Huaqiao, no evasion, just one-on-one, fist to fist, eye to eye.


    "Sidaozi!" Just at this moment, Xu Yangyi drank a lot. His body was like a lone Hong rushing into the sky. He cut it with a backhand sword. The fish intestines and he were left and right. Three points of cold light turned into shadows all over the sky, and the meteor shower fell.


    Ou Fangyu was stunned. Then he bit his teeth and looked at the direction of people coming in the dark.


    Elder martial brother... Let him stop this man.


    He didn''t know who this man was, and he didn''t know why he came here. It showed that the two men were not equal in strength, and he couldn''t tell the difference between them.


    Was it so dangerous in the beginning?


    "Hoo..." Ou Fangyu took a deep breath, patted tianlinggai, shot a long gun with several chains into the sky, and took a piece of green awn. Cat Baer was stunned: "it''s a lucky general, Lingbao is good."


    "Shake the mountain gun!" Ou Fangyu let out a low cry, and the tip of the gun threw a golden lotus in mid air. Then a child like spirit appeared rubbing his eyes. It was obvious that the spirit had just been born.


    Since elder martial brother can''t get rid of himself, how can he retreat as a monk of Yuanying?


    A dark color, diffuse from the edge of the field, a tall figure, with red eyes, three tentacle like fingers, strangled a Jindan''s neck, came over with great difficulty.


    With each step, long traces are pulled out on the ground. The soil is surging like waves, and the other party is stumbling.


    "Roar!" A whine of bitterness broke out from the figure. However, it was immediately smashed by the terrible sword wind. In the center of the field, Su Xingyao and Xu Yangyi''s regiment had formed a shocking sword whirlpool. Let alone the water, even the air was cut.


    "Benlei... Benlei!" The huge figure stares at Xu Yangyi with red eyes, salivates like a flame in his mouth, and says hoarsely, "you''ve done me a terrible job... A terrible job!"


    "Since I practiced Buddhism, I have never... Never had such a disgrace as today... I......"


    "Herod!" With a long roar from the sky, Ou Fangyu didn''t know when he had been sitting on a black horse covered with scales. His body was shining with gold armor, and the tip of his gun pointed to the completely demonized Yan Wang sun. He gritted his teeth and said, "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. What are you doing alive?"


    Behind him, the sun whirled like a God. Yan Wang sun Leng Leng, trembling voice: "you also despise me... You also despise me!"


    "A mole ant like you... You deserve it too!"


    Roar!! After a violent death, it was so huge that it was three meters long that it rushed up like lightning and smashed down like tentacles.


    Exposed to the light, its hill like body was finally revealed. Its whole body was full of red eyes. Its muscles had swelled to the level of inhuman. A series of terrible cracks covered its whole body. Countless red flames spewed out from it. Its facial features were completely twisted, which was not proportional to its huge body shape.


    Huge tail, will be comatose forget dust roll on top, life and death do not know.


    Brush! Clearly such a huge body, but fast like lightning! In a moment, Ou Fangyu only felt the darkness in front of his eyes. His huge body was under the pressure of the mountain. He had no spiritual power or magic power. Relying on his most primitive magic body, he smashed down hard.


    "A hundred birds make the best of the Phoenix!" With a loud shout, Ou Fangyu burst out a golden streamer from the tip of his spear and made a huge circular talisman on his head. Then, Golden Lotus appeared around the talisman. With a loud bang, the huge red and black fists had collided with the talisman.


    The light of gold and black was overwhelming, and Ou Fangyu snorted, and his body was shot tens of meters. A layer of Golden Lotus turned into a talisman disappeared, and the sun whirled quickly behind him. Finally, after flying 100 meters, he blocked the blow.


    "Hiss, hiss!" Sun, the king of Yan, who is neither human nor ghost, raised his head and let out a shriek that is not a human voice: "it''s up to you... It''s up to you!"


    He suddenly turned his head and rushed straight to the field. His tail rolled up the unconscious dust, and his bones were creaking. In his red eyes, only Xu Yangyi''s figure was left. His saliva overflowed from the twisted corners of his mouth, and he said with a hoarse smile: "running thunder... Running thunder!! Look here... Look at me... "


    "It''s all because of you, I will fall today!! Come on... Get down on your knees! Kiss my toes, hiss!! Now I''m enough to tear you to pieces! "


    "Roar!" Its chest expands rapidly, red flames can be seen filling under the chest, then spit out, black red shock wave swept ten thousand meters, straight to Xu Yangyi.Magic breath!


    All the dancing flowers and plants turn black, and then disappear in an instant. The devil''s death is very fast, and Xu Yangyi is already wrapped up in an instant. At this moment, Su Xingyao flies out of the air with a sword, which turns into a huge sword ball.


    Ten star field, a sword flying!


    At the same time, the magic breath twisted wildly, forming a magnificent black and red wave outside the sword ball.


    "Kill Su Xingyao''s hands closed. In the next second, all the sword light fell from the sky and grew from the ground. It had already passed through Xu Yangyi''s whole body.


    Boom!! The evil breath sweeps, the black flame is rolling, the evil spirit is vast, in the layers of black waves, a little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon.


    Fish intestines sweep out a circle of ten thousand meters sword circle. Within the scope, it creates heaven and earth. The evil Qi sinks into the earth and the cold light rises into the sky. All the spirit swords are still on him, but they are not hurt.


    Swallow the talisman.


    Cover the whole body, although can only cover a layer of skin, but this skin outside a millimeter, is very close.


    The golden river is 100 meters around, and all the remaining flames are blocked outside.


    "Go away." Su Xingyao turns her head and stabs an impossible sword at an impossible time. No one sees her move. No one sees her stop. But then, sun, the king of Yan, roars and flies backwards for tens of meters. A terrible sword mark almost cuts him in two!


    "You are not the kind of person who dares to step into our fight." She coldly drew back her eyes: "not a talisman holder, not qualified to stand on this stage."


    The aftereffect does not reduce, burning Wang sun screams in flying 100 meters, finally stabilize the body, its whole body bulging more severe, every muscle is the same as a living creature, trembling voice: "you also look down on me..."


    "You look down on me too!! Hiss, hiss, hiss


    "You''ve never been famous, you''ve never seen a girl, and you dare to look down on me!"


    "Damn you all!"


    Pop! Its body abruptly separated, a huge black eye in the center, tightly closed, slowly appeared.


    At the moment when his eyes appeared, his whole body seemed to be up again.


    Cat 82 quietly got up, only it has free time, only it can see, about to close the devil crack, in this pure evil gas appeared, slightly moved.


    "Yan Mo Luo Yan." He licked his lips gently, and his pupils turned into pale gold. Only he could see a tiny black line. Just now, it was completely connected with the devil fissure that was about to merge, and the devil fissure stopped closing at the same time.


    "Do you want to come?" It could not wait to pace: "you are so cautious... How can the crevasse of tiragandis be closed so easily? You are not demons... You are too careless..."


    "But you have to ask me this time."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you split me and took my head away... Lord Chiyou won''t let you go... Yawei of hell, it''s not just you seven..."


    "Mammon... Mammon of greed..." he said these words almost gnashing his teeth: "wait... If we go back to hell... We''ll be slow, slow, count!"


    "Sure enough..." in the field, the black light dissipated. Xu Yangyi gently shook his body, and all the spirit swords on it turned into ashes. Su Xingyao took a deep breath: "sure enough... Only talismans can hurt talismans... They exclude everything except themselves..."


    There is no answer. Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to drag on. Su Xingyao has too many secrets, The remaining two talismans can start from her. He can''t wait to see the memory of desire.


    No one looked at sidaozi as if it didn''t exist. He raised his hand slowly, and the red line on his shoulder let out a joyful cry. In an instant, there was a black light. A black sea tide soared thousands of kilometers and covered the sky.


    "Come on..."


    "This is your exclusive battlefield. Where it comes from, where it goes back. "


    Boom boom, the red line burst out of infinite brilliance, one by one barbed from the Kuroshio crazy spread, the next second, the pole explosion, black achievement eternal.


    When all the black light returned to silence, Su Xingyao took a deep breath.


    A magnificent city stood before her eyes.


    In the sky, meteors of infinite flame fall, and on the ground, terrible cracks cover the earth. Eyes, countless people roaring, screaming, crying, praying. Countless golden coffins with talismans are floating in the air.


    Forget fairyland!"The mastery and manufacture of mirage are closely related to the holder. How much spiritual knowledge can create a magnificent dreamland. Although you can''t reach that level, this huge city has gone beyond the same level of Dharma cultivation In the wind, Su Xingyao''s eyes were cold and dignified: "you should never learn things for the third time. From the last time in the forest to the present huge dreamland, it''s only two times. The spiritual sense should be much higher than that of ordinary friars. It''s amazing... "


    In the fierce battle, the atmosphere suddenly eases. What it brings is not a breath of relief, but a suffocating depression.


    Night long dream, late is born change, who are coveting each other, who do not want to drag on

 Chapter 1098

    Brush! Xu Yangyi and Su Xingyao are in the sea of swords. The dance on the point of Swords is bright and eye-catching. Clearly a aura to hit each other, but all in between missed.


    Their bodies sway gently, as fast as phantoms. They don''t leave within 10 meters of each other. Relying on the best reflection and the most sensitive capture, they dodge each other''s rage aura and strive to kill each other at the same time.


    There was no Huaqiao, no evasion, just one-on-one, fist to fist, eye to eye.


    "Sidaozi!" Just at this moment, Xu Yangyi drank a lot. His body was like a lone Hong rushing into the sky. He cut it with a backhand sword. The fish intestines and he were left and right. Three points of cold light turned into shadows all over the sky, and the meteor shower fell.


    Ou Fangyu was stunned. Then he bit his teeth and looked at the direction of people coming in the dark.


    Elder martial brother... Let him stop this man.


    He didn''t know who this man was, and he didn''t know why he came here. It showed that the two men were not equal in strength, and he couldn''t tell the difference between them.


    Was it so dangerous in the beginning?


    "Hoo..." Ou Fangyu took a deep breath, patted tianlinggai, shot a long gun with several chains into the sky, and took a piece of green awn. Cat Baer was stunned: "it''s a lucky general, Lingbao is good."


    "Shake the mountain gun!" Ou Fangyu let out a low cry, and the tip of the gun threw a golden lotus in mid air. Then a child like spirit appeared rubbing his eyes. It was obvious that the spirit had just been born.


    Since elder martial brother can''t get rid of himself, how can he retreat as a monk of Yuanying?


    A dark color, diffuse from the edge of the field, a tall figure, with red eyes, three tentacle like fingers, strangled a Jindan''s neck, came over with great difficulty.


    With each step, long traces are pulled out on the ground. The soil is surging like waves, and the other party is stumbling.


    "Roar!" A whine of bitterness broke out from the figure. However, it was immediately smashed by the terrible sword wind. In the center of the field, Su Xingyao and Xu Yangyi''s regiment had formed a shocking sword whirlpool. Let alone the water, even the air was cut.


    "Benlei... Benlei!" The huge figure stares at Xu Yangyi with red eyes, salivates like a flame in his mouth, and says hoarsely, "you''ve done me a terrible job... A terrible job!"


    "Since I practiced Buddhism, I have never... Never had such a disgrace as today... I......"


    "Herod!" With a long roar from the sky, Ou Fangyu didn''t know when he had been sitting on a black horse covered with scales. His body was shining with gold armor, and the tip of his gun pointed to the completely demonized Yan Wang sun. He gritted his teeth and said, "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. What are you doing alive?"


    Behind him, the sun whirled like a God. Yan Wang sun Leng Leng, trembling voice: "you also despise me... You also despise me!"


    "A mole ant like you... You deserve it too!"


    Roar!! With a fierce roar, it was as big as three meters. It rushed up like lightning and smashed down like tentacles.


    Exposed to the light, its hill like body was finally revealed. Its whole body was full of red eyes. Its muscles had swelled to the level of inhuman. A series of terrible cracks covered its whole body. Countless red flames spewed out from it. Its facial features were completely twisted, which was not proportional to its huge body shape.


    Huge tail, will be comatose forget dust roll on top, life and death do not know.


    Brush! Clearly such a huge body, but fast like lightning! In a moment, Ou Fangyu only felt the darkness in front of his eyes. His huge body was under the pressure of the mountain. He had no spiritual power or magic power. Relying on his most primitive magic body, he smashed down hard.


    "A hundred birds make the best of the Phoenix!" With a loud shout, Ou Fangyu burst out a golden streamer from the tip of his spear and made a huge circular talisman on his head. Then, Golden Lotus appeared around the talisman. With a loud bang, the huge red and black fists had collided with the talisman.


    The light of gold and black was overwhelming, and Ou Fangyu snorted, and his body was shot tens of meters. A layer of Golden Lotus turned into a talisman disappeared, and the sun whirled quickly behind him. Finally, after flying 100 meters, he blocked the blow.


    "Hiss, hiss!" Sun, the king of Yan, who is neither human nor ghost, raised his head and let out a shriek that is not a human voice: "it''s up to you... It''s up to you!"


    He suddenly turned his head and rushed straight to the field. His tail rolled up the unconscious dust, and his bones were creaking. In his red eyes, only Xu Yangyi''s figure was left. His saliva overflowed from the twisted corners of his mouth, and he said with a hoarse smile: "running thunder... Running thunder!! Look here... Look at me... "


    "It''s all because of you, I will fall today!! Come on... Get down on your knees! Kiss my toes, hiss!! Now I''m enough to tear you to pieces! "


    "Roar!" Its chest expands rapidly, red flames can be seen filling under the chest, then spit out, black red shock wave swept ten thousand meters, straight to Xu Yangyi.Magic breath!


    All the dancing flowers and plants turn black, and then disappear in an instant. The devil''s death is very fast, and Xu Yangyi is already wrapped up in an instant. At this moment, Su Xingyao flies out of the air with a sword, which turns into a huge sword ball.


    Ten star field, a sword flying!


    At the same time, the magic breath twisted wildly, forming a magnificent black and red wave outside the sword ball.


    "Kill Su Xingyao''s hands closed. In the next second, all the sword light fell from the sky and grew from the ground. It had already passed through Xu Yangyi''s whole body.


    Boom!! The evil breath sweeps, the black flame is rolling, the evil spirit is vast, in the layers of black waves, a little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon.


    Fish intestines sweep out a circle of ten thousand meters sword circle. Within the scope, it creates heaven and earth. The evil Qi sinks into the earth and the cold light rises into the sky. All the spirit swords are still on him, but they are not hurt.


    Swallow the talisman.


    Cover the whole body, although can only cover a layer of skin, but this skin outside a millimeter, is very close.


    The golden river is 100 meters around, and all the remaining flames are blocked outside.


    "Go away." Su Xingyao turns her head and stabs an impossible sword at an impossible time. No one sees her move. No one sees her stop. But then, sun, the king of Yan, roars and flies backwards for tens of meters. A terrible sword mark almost cuts him in two!


    "You are not the kind of person who dares to step into our fight." She coldly drew back her eyes: "not a talisman holder, not qualified to stand on this stage."


    The aftereffect does not reduce, burning Wang sun screams in flying 100 meters, finally stabilize the body, its whole body bulging more severe, every muscle is the same as a living creature, trembling voice: "you also look down on me..."


    "You look down on me too!! Hiss, hiss, hiss


    "You''ve never been famous, you''ve never seen a girl, and you dare to look down on me!"


    "Damn you all!"


    Pop! Its body abruptly separated, a huge black eye in the center, tightly closed, slowly appeared.


    At the moment when his eyes appeared, his whole body seemed to be up again.


    Cat 82 quietly got up, only it has free time, only it can see, about to close the devil crack, in this pure evil gas appeared, slightly moved.


    "Yan Mo Luo Yan." He licked his lips gently, and his pupils turned into pale gold. Only he could see a tiny black line. Just now, it was completely connected with the devil fissure that was about to merge, and the devil fissure stopped closing at the same time.


    "Do you want to come?" It could not wait to pace: "you are so cautious... How can the crevasse of tiragandis be closed so easily? You are not demons... You are too careless..."


    "But you have to ask me this time."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you split me and took my head away... Lord Chiyou won''t let you go... Yawei of hell, it''s not just you seven..."


    "Mammon... Mammon of greed..." he said these words almost gnashing his teeth: "wait... If we go back to hell... We''ll be slow, slow, count!"


    "Sure enough..." in the field, the black light dissipated. Xu Yangyi gently shook his body, and all the spirit swords on it turned into ashes. Su Xingyao took a deep breath: "sure enough... Only talismans can hurt talismans... They exclude everything except themselves..."


    There is no answer. Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to drag on. Su Xingyao has too many secrets, The remaining two talismans can start from her. He can''t wait to see the memory of desire.


    No one looked at sidaozi as if it didn''t exist. He raised his hand slowly, and the red line on his shoulder let out a joyful cry. In an instant, there was a black light. A black sea tide soared thousands of kilometers and covered the sky.


    "Come on..."


    "This is your exclusive battlefield. Where it comes from, where it goes back. "


    Boom boom, the red line burst out of infinite brilliance, one by one barbed from the Kuroshio crazy spread, the next second, the pole explosion, black achievement eternal.


    When all the black light returned to silence, Su Xingyao took a deep breath.


    A magnificent city stood before her eyes.


    In the sky, meteors of infinite flame fall, and on the ground, terrible cracks cover the earth. Eyes, countless people roaring, screaming, crying, praying. Countless golden coffins with talismans are floating in the air.


    Forget fairyland!"The mastery and manufacture of mirage are closely related to the holder. How much spiritual knowledge can create a magnificent dreamland. Although you can''t reach that level, this huge city has gone beyond the same level of Dharma cultivation In the wind, Su Xingyao''s eyes were cold and dignified: "you should never learn things for the third time. From the last time in the forest to the present huge dreamland, it''s only two times. The spiritual sense should be much higher than that of ordinary friars. It''s amazing... "


    In the fierce battle, the atmosphere suddenly eases. What it brings is not a breath of relief, but a suffocating depression.


    Night long dream, late is born change, who are coveting each other, who do not want to drag on

 Chapter 1099

    Brush... The wind blows up Su Xingyao''s hair, and the aura around her is wildly fluctuating and screaming. The next second, her figure suddenly flashes, the door of space opens, and she has disappeared 500 meters away.


    Boom!! Three hundred meters away from her, the fish dragon dances wildly, and the magnificent spirit force tears out a terrible crack in the ground. Just appeared, the raging wind roared again, and the air became restless. This is the trace of rapid fluctuation of aura. The invisible intention of killing eroded the void. Her face was calm, but her eyes were extremely dignified. She gently opened her lips: "fourteen."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of space opened again, and her figure changed again, appearing thousands of meters away.


    At the same time, she burst behind her. Three thousand meters away, a bright sea of aura burst out. Ten thousand dragons were in prison, claws were in the clouds, and the fierce aura shock wave tore the void. She didn''t stop at all. Her body was like electricity. In a flash, the golden gate opened for the third time.


    The place where Jinglong finger falls has nothing to do with the place where she appears, far away. But... She didn''t take it lightly at all. This is a mystery that only the same level experts can see. She has the power of space, almost unable to hit, so... The opponent''s attack is never around her, but the most convenient moving direction before she disappears.


    Preview!


    For other young space God owners, the moment they appear, they are not welcomed by the road of light, but by the top of ten thousand dragons. So, she''s also pre reading. Read the other person''s preview.


    It depends on who can guess each other''s mind.


    "Terrible insight." Her figure disappeared again: "thirteen."


    "Roar!" Outside the field, you can''t see the internal big bang, and the white figure in the flowers. Yan Wang sun has almost completely lost his mind at the moment, and pours on him again with a crazy cry. There were black auras on his body, and strange talismans all over his body.


    "Dare to stop me..." his eyes were completely red. He raised his huge fist and smashed it down. Suddenly, countless black demons scattered from the falling fist, and the space was shaking.


    It feels that it should not be excluded, although the intelligence has almost disappeared, but it still has the will in the dark.


    This is the stage for the most powerful. You should be there. And then step on the heads of these two people, proud of the world.


    "See? I''m strong... Strong! Hiss, hiss It screamed up to the sky, another blow fell, but at this moment, suddenly there was a sharp pain in the tail.


    Forget dust do not know when to wake up, his mouth is full of blood, shaking hands of a knife magic weapon, is deep into its tail.


    "Ah... It''s you maggot." Yan Wang sun turned his head and licked his mouth with his huge tongue: "originally, he wanted to break your limbs in front of your master, so that you can see his ugly face of abandoning you regardless of your life and death, but you don''t seem to want to give me this opportunity... Hiss..."


    Forget dust with blood sneer: "you... Think... Master will be you?"


    "That''s better... Hiss..." the burning king sun rolled the dust in front of him: "if he wants to save you, I''ll destroy his meridians, and let the hateful maggot be forever doomed... Hiss!"


    "But now, I''ve changed my mind..." before the words came down, a huge mouth appeared in its body, and it was about to swallow it towards the dust.


    "If you dare to hurt my body, it''s a sin. You''ll never be able to redeem it!"


    Forget dust hopelessly closed his eyes, the other side spirit pressure him a big realm, and is such a strange body, he has no escape. But... Just between the lightning and flint, the burning king suddenly burst out a cry of pain, the expected pain did not come, forgetting dust suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes beating with the desire to live.


    A long gun, turned into streamer, has completely pierced it!


    Sharp pain attack heart, it looked up to the sky, at this moment, a black knife fell from the sky, cut its huge tail into two sections. A green lotus appears at the foot of forgetting dust, which slowly moves him to the distance.


    "Mole ant!" With a heartrending roar, Yan Wang sun pulls out his gun and heals quickly. He stares at the distant monk: "you want to die!"


    "Get out of the way!" Oufangyu hands a tight, scaly black horse roar, immediately, full speed toward the sun.


    Faster and faster, faster and faster! Two seconds later, he was already shuttling through the streamer. All around him were illusions of brilliance. The long golden spear dragged out a long fire mark on the ground. With the sound of a Phoenix, the hot sun behind him turned into a Phoenix. The long spear was like a dragon, straight to the head of King Yan.


    "You dare to do it with me..." Wang sun''s whole body trembled and roared violently. The ground around him vibrated: "those who despise me... Go to die!"Boom... The shaking sound outside the field is earth shaking. Within the field, it''s already over the river and over the sea. Su Xingyao has evaded the large-scale attack of the Dragon finger again and again, and countless nihilism has broken and grown again. The whole field is like hell.


    "Zero." Su Xingyao appeared for the last time. Her red lips opened quietly. In the next second, infinite purple light covered the clouds and covered the sun, and seven layers of hell emerged, stirring the clouds and clouds.


    "Roar!" The faces, which are constructed by purple aura, are stacked as pillars of light, the combination of immortals and demons, and the world and hell bloom at the same time.


    Su Xingyao, who is snow-white, has thousands of white lights, 3000 beautiful hair and eight Shura guardians. She is clearly the bliss of hell. Under her cold and unattainable face, she has a kind of awe inspiring power.


    Desire talisman, fully open.


    "If this is your kingdom of God, you are the God here. But... God, there are weaknesses. " In the purple light, Su Xingyao slowly raised her hand: "in our present state, the manipulation talisman can last for 16 or 7 seconds at most. My judgment... Is 15 seconds. "


    With her words falling, endless aura burst out, sweeping thousands of meters, a purple eye all over the sky. Burst out infinite light, see through the vast void. The next second, finally there is a place, void quietly twisted, a road of blue and black aura white hole jet out. Just at the moment when the Spirit Light drifts away, the sword is like a dragon, the cold star is like a falling star, a little cold light spreads all over the night, and the moon rises at the beginning of the next day, shining thousands of miles.


    Quick, accurate and ruthless, this nameless sword cut out the courage to fight for three thousand li. One sword once served as a million division.


    burn one''s bridges.


    He knows better than Su Xingyao, 15 seconds, he already knew the limit of swallowing himself, and then 10 minutes of breathing period.


    In the past ten minutes, one''s own strong period has passed, and the other''s peak is coming. The fighting way of the talisman in Yuan infant period is the reincarnation of long-distance running, sprinting, saving, and then sprinting. It''s about perseverance and strength. Both sides hold the most precious treasure in the world. The bottom card of the magic trick has lost its effect. What we fight for is who can endure to the last breath.


    The rapids are swift and the waves are swift. Before people arrive, the sword comes first. How can su Xingyao not see his idea? Her space God has no problem avoiding this blow. It''s not difficult to delay for ten minutes. However, after hiding once, she believes that the other party will never give her breathing time.


    Now is her peak! How can I return it?


    Cold as electricity, chasing the stars and the moon, facing this sword that can be called a master, she does not advance or retreat. Under the power of the sword, she quickly seals. With every movement, her purple eyes in the sky open one point. Faster and faster, open more and more! But in a few seconds, her hands almost became phantoms.


    Hundreds of FA seals are produced in a flash.


    Terrible speed, what''s more terrible is... Such a complex FA Yin, her counterattack must be overwhelming.


    With the opening of each eye, the void trembles, and an indescribable aura rushes into the heart. It becomes more and more intense. Xu Yangyi''s body is like lightning, but it''s still too late.


    Three hundred meters away... His eyes suddenly flashed, his fingers flicked, his fish intestines turned into a black light, breaking through the clouds and chopping the waves, and the void on both sides was broken layer by layer, just like Moses'' water dividing stick. Shooting a hundred meters, the speed increases sharply. The old spirit of the weapon is empty, and the body turns into a rainbow. The figure is as ethereal as the clouds in the sky, and the immortal wind is as strong as the real immortal of the sword. Just behind it, thousands of dragons roared, and the startled dragon fingers shot out.


    A sword opens the sky before, and then a white dragon goes out to sea. In the air of the sword Qi, Su Xingyao''s purple sword on the side of the suspension makes a light sound. Sword dance Qionghua, falling all over the sky, in the moment of no time to block this amazing sword.


    Ding... If Hongzhong makes a big sound, the black light is suddenly stopped by the purple light curtain. However, Xu Yangyi is so powerful that he doesn''t wait for the tools to be smart and relaxed. After that, the startled dragon finger arrives in a flash, and the white dragon probes into the cloud and presses his claws against the fish intestines.


    Take advantage of your strength to fight cattle across the mountain!


    Puchi! A blood arrow flies up, and two magical powers bless it. The speed of fish intestines increases sharply. It penetrates Su Xingyao''s Lingqi forbidden area and passes through her shoulder blades.


    At the same time, Su Xingyao''s hands finally stopped. She didn''t look at the fish Intestines on her shoulders at all. In her pupils, there was only a flying immortal in the sky. She was hunting in black robes. Her body was like a dragon. Her right hand expanded into the claws of a giant beast. Where she passed, the empty glass turned into powder. Five hot traces were pulled out of the air, which was very fierce.


    Dragon startler.


    For a moment, two people''s hot pupil only reflected each other''s voice, also can only see each other, clear.


    In the purple light, she took a deep breath: "eyes do not see."


    "Brush!" All sides of the void, a little ripple, and then, this space seems to be boiling, all purple eyes open together. In front of the 20 meter dragon hand inch inch collapse, revealing wrapped in aura, a black figure of Feixian.Time seems to stop at this second. The next second, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly turn black. The sudden darkness makes him react instinctively and rush out like a tide of consciousness. However


    Still can''t see!


    Even... The spiritual connection with fish intestines has been cut off. Fortunately, the other party is Lingbao. If there is no Lingbao, the friar will be sentenced to death now!


    At the same time, the fish intestine roared: "stay away!" In this sudden extreme maladjustment, he reflected very quickly, gritted his teeth and flew back a hundred meters. But just after a hundred meters, a great force suddenly fell on him, and the lethality was completely engulfed by the talisman, but the huge shock went straight to the viscera, making him blush after a dull hum.


    What a powerful force


    Su Xingyao''s physical strength is so strong!


    It is... Swallowing talisman can make the "lethality" of all aura disappear on the surface of the body. It is only a millimeter thin to cover the body, but it is far away. However, forces are mutual. Swallowing talisman is like invincible armor. It blocks the killing power, but it can''t block the earthquake power.


    conservation of energy.


    This is the only way to kill the devouring talisman. And Su Xingyao is doing it

 Chapter 1100

    Boom!! Without waiting for him to think about it for a second, the next punch came. Before the boxing style arrived, a hot wave of fire surrounded his whole body, each with a strong force. He was like a boat on the crest of the wave, and was hit by several huge waves.


    The so-called defense, such as when the opponent hits the throat with a fist, must be the hand defense. This is a process of "seeing", "judging" and "reflecting". The more the top monks are, the more the fighting skills will come true and the faster the reaction will be.


    Now all the functions of "seeing" have been deprived, and he doesn''t even know where his opponent''s spiritual power is going. Only the whole body can defend.


    Just at the moment when his spiritual power was mobilized, his mind was suddenly blurred, and an unreasonable grief spread from his heart.


    It''s the deepest memory he''s hiding in the corner. In the age of the earth, he didn''t even know what cultivation was. At the age of eight, he was in primary school.


    Around the tall buildings, he looked back without knowing it.


    I don''t know whether it is this kind of shuttle for hundreds of years, looking back into the grief of being lost, or the scene he is about to face, his heart suddenly jumps wildly.


    It''s too clear what it is... It''s the forbidden area of his memory, the picture that he never wants to be touched. Now, the heart is cut open, and the blood forest is in front of us.


    "No..." his lips trembled a little. Even if his heart was as hard as iron, the scene in his heart also made his heart tremble.


    He wanted to stop this sudden imagination, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Swallowing talisman has one thing that can''t be swallowed, that is the emotion from the heart."¡° Seven emotions and six desires, biological instinct, formless


    Su Xingyao''s words reappear again, like lightning, but he has a deep memory. His teeth are grinding and clattering. He sees himself humming out of tune songs and going upstairs. He sees the naive himself opening the door, and then... He sees a huge crow and a room full of bloody limbs.


    "Stop He looked up at the sky and cried out, again... No matter how many times, he couldn''t bear to relive this scene. This sound is so sad that the sound of fish intestines shouting to let him avoid defense is drowned.


    Boom!! There was an unprecedented pain behind him. It can be said that he had never suffered this kind of injury since he came to the seven realms. His bones clattered, and Su Xingyao''s terrible power penetrated all the internal organs. Behind him, a red figure had been nailed into his skin, and his blood could not be refused.


    "Life, death, ears, eyes, mouth and nose are the six desires. Unfortunately, I can''t decide life and death. However, if I seal your ears, mouths and eyes, you have no hope at all." Su Xingyao''s look finally hasty a point, this is his peak, he can''t lose! Although she only got it for more than ten minutes, she has the confidence.


    Her figure has been put on the stress, male and female indistinguishable, as if it is not her voice: "let all my cards out to kill you, you should be honored."


    When the last word fell, her head suddenly arched two corners, and her skin turned black. The traces of flames surged out of the seven orifices, and the broken wings of demons on both sides growed out from behind. The magic gas splashes all over the sky, swallowing the eight wastes.


    In the torrent of fire and evil Qi, a slender body appeared slowly. Except for the two corners of the head, the whole body was full of fire, and a barbed tail, which was no different from ordinary people. But every step, the void around it was shaking, and then the raging fire of hell came out from the terrible cracks.


    The body of demons, the body of real demons.


    The flame goddess of hell, king of the world.


    Every demon, like a demon, is extremely powerful in physical cultivation. However, the demon is the best at playing with emotions and has a strong body. Because of this, Xu Yangyi''s mind was lost just now, and her swallowing talisman had no protection, which made her punch into her body.


    "Even so... Just into an inch..." she took a deep breath, eyes full of fire staring at Xu Yangyi: "more than 100000 years... You are still the first to let me so scared of people... Even if the day Zhenwu fairyland tianjiaoruyun, demons such as rain, no one can catch up with you."


    "It''s my pleasure to kill you."


    She squatted down gently. The next second, there was a violent sound of sonic boom. The void in place was fragmented. A red arrow with a fire in the sky, the Phoenix Nirvana was proud of the sky, the devil wing with a fire in the sky, each piece of thin muscle was stretched to a beautiful and fatal arc, and a fist was fired.


    Boom!! Fist out like a dragon, can''t see the image, can only hear the innumerable sonic boom. With one blow, Xu Yangyi''s unprotected aura shield exploded and hit him hard on his wide vest.


    Wind blowing her hair of flame, she said in a deep voice: "Xianfa, the seventh way of heaven, Honghuang halberd."The black aura and the cyan aura burst out at the same time, and then the whole killing field trembled with endless fire waves. A red flame, Xu Yangyi''s whole body, with a shower of blood, formed a magnificent pillar of light between heaven and earth.


    If the field shrinks crazily again, the owner of the field will be hit hard and it is difficult to maintain it again.


    Outside the field, cat 82 also looked at the crack with burning eyes, suddenly stopped, took a breath and looked at the killing field.


    "What a demon... She... She''s human, but she has a real demon body? How did she do that?! No... is she really human? "


    Its golden pupils stand up, and when you look at them, you can only see a surging face, where happiness, anger, sadness and joy gather. That is, there is no human appearance, and it is not magic at all.


    "What the hell is this?" Even it was stunned.


    But the next second, it suddenly turned its head, because... At this moment, the crack actually jumped, and then, quietly began to expand!


    "The devil knows the spirit?" Cat 82''s fur stood up, and his fat body fluctuated sharply: "it''s coming... It''s coming! It has some can''t help... This woman is its best carrier! It''s changing so fast... There are so many changes here. The woman thinks it''s nothing to close the crack one meter away, and then the boy arrives. "


    "They have no air traffic control crack at all... A fallen man who is seduced by hell, a polymer of desire... It can''t help it at last!"


    "Boom!" His whole body was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was fear, expectation or strong fighting spirit. With one claw, the broken devil wings behind him began to melt quickly. Finally, it was called a pool of blood, and a strong blue arm grew from the devil wings.


    Desolate, full of scars, simple, engraved with countless blue talisman, a ghost axe, was held in this hand, a hard to hide blood, evil Qi, with it as the base point of crazy rotation.


    It did not burst into a shock wave. It did not dare to attract the attention of the other side of any crack. It used a technique that no one could imagine at the scene to stimulate all its spiritual power, and at the same time condensed into one point.


    Ten meters around it, the ground began to crumble.


    "Come on..." cat 82''s teeth are grinding with a click: "tens of thousands of years... I didn''t give in to heaven in those days, now... How can I give in to Ya Wei of other factions like you!"


    At the same time, the other side of the sun roared, his fists fell like rain, the opposite Ou Fangyu''s long gun had been bent, his armor was broken, a lot of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his hair was scattered.


    "Mole ant... Mole ant!" Sun raised his head to the sky and roared: "you... And the thunder in that field, maggots... Are maggots!"


    "Dead!" It fell with a fist, which had already brought countless flames, and the body was dying of lightning. Ou Fangyu raised his gun. Suddenly, the Lingbao gave out an unbearable cry. Although the spirit boy didn''t open his mouth, countless auras all over his body had turned into fog and rose towards the sky.


    Are you going to die here?


    Ou Fangyu was biting his teeth. His long gun seemed to break at any time. Then he fell to the ground seriously.


    The gap is too big... Even though there are countless magic weapons around him, the realm of forgetting the dust is not good for Yan Wang sun''s tickling at the moment. Besides a wisp of wisdom, the other side has become a real demon, and he feels that the meridians are all cracked.


    However, at this moment, the king suddenly burst out a scream, fly back hundreds of meters, Leng for three seconds, extremely afraid to hold the head.


    Ou Fang Yu took a deep breath, immediately retreated, trembled, took out the pill and took it, and looked at Yan Wang sun suspiciously.


    The other side seems to be afraid of something. At first, he still whispers with his head in his arms. After a few seconds, he has become a heartrending roar.


    "Coming..."


    "Here it comes! It''s really coming! "


    "No... don''t look at me... I don''t want to die... I don''t know you! I don''t want to be your channel! "


    The last word, it has screamed, with this sentence down, its eyes suddenly opened, a black vertical pupil across the center, burst out thousands of black awns.


    What''s going on here is completely unknown in the field.


    Boom... The intense light column pierced Xu Yangyi''s whole body. With the layers of blasting, Xu Yangyi''s body was directly hundreds of meters away, and his back clothes were completely cracked. A huge blood hole, even deep bone, had appeared in his bloody back.


    Su Xingyao standing below, she suddenly felt that with Xu Yangyi being hit, there was some liquid falling in the air.


    Warm, but not blood."Tears?" Su Xingyao stretched out her finger and looked indifferent: "can you make a man like you cry?"


    She slowly raised her hand and aimed at Xu Yangyi in the distance. Countless eyes and pupils in the sky were nailed to him. Su Xingyao said slowly: "the tongue is silent."


    Brush, brush! The purple sea is tumbling, smooth and bright, with bliss and sorrow dancing together, anger and joy in one colo

 Chapter 1101

    The purple light shines on the sky. However, Xu Yangyi can''t feel it any more. There is a sharp pain behind him. The meridians have been cracked, but there is only a kind of boundless sadness in his heart, which has overcome all the pain, even the body pain. Knowing that this is caused by desire talisman, it can not be reversed at all.


    The pain in the body is far less than the pain in the heart. When the most precious picture of oneself is seen by others, the heart is sad at first, and then a kind of uncontrollable rage suddenly rushes to the top of the head.


    Kill her!


    Even dare to covet their own memory!


    No mercy!


    As he flew straight into the sky, he suddenly turned around in pain, and his aura burst out suddenly. The anger was so wild that his hand holding the sword was shaking.


    "Don''t fall for it!" Fish intestines were drinking: "this is caused by desire talisman! Holding yuan Shouyi, you have no distractions. "


    "Get out of here!" Not finished, a aura swept over, fish intestines a Leng, immediately away.


    This is the first time that Xu Yangyi has done something about fish intestines


    Fish intestines are not irritated, seven emotions and six desires have no effect on Qi Ling, but he knows that the current situation has reached the most dangerous edge.


    Sad, let Xu Yangyi almost gave birth to a heart of death just now, angry, let him completely disordered square inch, desire talisman is too strange, rise in silence, fall in invisible, it even dare not think, when Su Xingyao realm is high, the whole world of people, can only be her captive.


    This is the Star River treasure built at the cost of all the life blood sacrifice in the world, with their dying desire fully burst as the lead.


    It is such a treasure, plus the body of the real devil, plus the Zhenwu Baijie immortal method, which did not kill Xu Yangyi. However, if it goes on like this, it is no different from death!


    At this moment, the sky is red, the black light is like the haze, the black evil spirit and the hell flame are the same color, a red body Phoenix wings flying in the sky, the devil wings open, and the devil God comes to kill Xu Yangyi.


    Su Xingyao''s eyes are fixed on Xu Yangyi. It''s hot, but it''s enough to make the flame cold. Silent, but with a strong will to kill.


    To be able to kill such a man, even she felt the supreme sense of achievement in her heart.


    The sense of achievement is brewing and stacking. When the man falls down, it will turn into a frenzy.


    "This is the way to practice." She took a deep breath, the whole body flame even more: "next life, don''t be a monk."


    Suddenly, her pupil suddenly sharp, in front of her, a terrible great spiritual power suddenly burst out!


    Strong, the ultimate strength! Mixed with endless tyranny! The twisted storm of this piece of psychic power comes as for Xu Yangyi, but she doesn''t look down on how the other party moves at all.


    "Bitch." In the center of the aura storm, Xu Yangyi''s voice seems to be coming, and Huang zhongdalu resounds through the world. When the wind is raging, his sealed eyes look straight into the void, and there is no defense at all. The people in the rage can''t think of anything else, and there is no magic power, because there is only one idea in the rage, that is, to kill each other.


    "Damn you." What he said was very calm, but it made people feel like the sea before the storm. This is anger to language almost disappeared, can only use the simplest mentality to express.


    Three words, kill meaning Wanjun. As soon as the voice came down, with a roar, the Dragon startling hand suddenly waved out and went out with all his strength. He didn''t think about the time to receive the move and what to do if he couldn''t score a point. There was only a flame burning in his mind. He couldn''t think of anything else.


    Kill.


    Kill the whole world!


    Kill that damned woman!


    There is no increase in magical power, just a complete explosion of spiritual power. The surrounding void is broken layer upon layer, and its power is so great that the shock wave blows and the crown of the giant tree is buzzing. It''s more than tens of thousands of meters... It''s close to the limit of worshiping the Holy tree! Su Xingyao''s eyes flashed, retreated thousands of meters away, and she was relieved with a lingering fear.


    "That''s the real strength of his complete outburst?" She didn''t step forward, this move range kill, invincible me, who go who die: "it is... Monster..."


    She pursed her mouth and stepped forward, looking at the completely torn void, the turbulent flow of aura, and the kingdom of storm with cold killing intention: "but the desire talisman can enlarge a certain desire in the human heart tens of times, the strongest fortress, Always from the inside. "


    She didn''t believe it would always be so in a rage. As time goes by, the next thing will be full of holes. At that time, she will use the most elegant sword to wipe each other''s throat... At this time, her eyes suddenly flashed. She was stunned for a second. After taking a cold breath, she rushed over without hesitation!


    Jinglongshou brings the sea full of sky light. Whoever dares to enter will pay a heavy price. But... A black light rushed past without hesitation!Flying fairy!


    Fish intestines.


    An extremely uncertain premonition appeared in her heart. She knew very well that no matter what the seven emotions were, as long as there was one thing in a moment, even if it was 0.1 second, the perfect cycle would be broken.


    "Stop." Her body is as fast as thunder, and her eyes are very dignified. This is the highest peak in her peak period. Seeing that this terrible man is going to disappear forever, she does not allow anyone to disturb her!


    "I promise that if you stop, I will treat you like a treasure, and I don''t need you to recognize the Lord. Even... In my opinion, I have a way to upgrade your equipment! "


    However, there was no answer.


    A sword streamed, two people one before and one after, chasing the stars to the moon. Within ten thousand meters of Xu Yangyi''s magical power, the fish''s intestines groaned. At the moment, I fully feel how terrible the strength of the holder is. This is a complete explosion... Regardless of the consequences, no friar will do this... Unless it''s like this now, angry.


    Kaka... The whole black sword has been shaking fast, like the aura explosion of a typhoon with force 12. It''s still on the edge... But it doesn''t stop because it has seen it. Just behind it, a red flash of lightning came, faster than it.


    The fierce aura rolled up the boundless storm and hit Su Xingyao. The flame flickered and the devil''s wings trembled. The other side is also not good, but... The other side has not stopped!


    Life and death speed, no one can stop.


    Desire talisman stirred up all of Xu Yangyi''s anger, making him completely unconscious at the moment, leaving only one idea, that is to vent. At the same time, the mind and eyes are blocked, he is completely crazy, on the verge of violence, without pity, killing in scope, without each other at all.


    For it, for Su Xingyao, it''s the same.


    Every move is full bombing, Su Xingyao even if it is the body of the real devil to suffer.


    Zilla... Her wings let out the unbearable wail, and the speed did not decrease at all. She said again, "stop, if you don''t want to die. I promise that if you go into the 100 meters again, I will give up my previous idea and take you out to become an ordinary product. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the aura storm in front of us is even more terrifying. In this kind of storm, it''s like flying away with the sword, and the appearance of Qi Ling is changing from old to young.


    Burn Shouyuan!


    Su Xingyao''s pupil shrank. Not only the friars, but also the spirit. To be exact, the spirit is burning its carrier.


    Every tool spirit has a carrier, tool spirit, tool spirit. Once the carrier is destroyed, the tool spirit will disappear. She couldn''t figure out why she was willing to burn herself for each other, as if this sword had only been with each other for a hundred years?


    People in fury are very sensitive to hostility, so they both suppress aura. She''s OK, but fish intestines are just tools. A treasure is not protected by aura. How many levels of power are left to enter such a terrible storm center?


    "Why?" The speed of fish intestines is not slow at all. After burning Shouyuan, it is almost the same as Su Xingyao. Su Xingyao was so anxious that she said in a deep voice.


    "People like you, who have no feelings, will not understand..." fish intestines did not reply. At this moment, from a middle-aged man with dark hair to a young man! The burning is more fierce, and its speed has really reached a sword flying immortal.


    More and more in-depth, with a click, fish intestines finally appeared a crack.


    In front of it was the center of the eye of the storm. He had already seen a black figure frantically moving. The void in all directions could not heal for a long time, and everything turned to dust, like a tyrannical demon.


    "Although the mind has been confused, looking at the scenery and remembering the past, it''s hard to remember Shuang Feiyan, sighing that the spring dream is too short..." Yuchang takes a deep look at Su Xingyao in the rear, laughs and rushes away.


    Su Xingyao''s eyes were sharp, and she bit her teeth. She hesitated for a second, took a deep breath, and a platinum door opened.


    Fish intestines dare to do so, there must be a way to wake up Xu Yangyi.


    But... The moment when intelligence just comes back is always the time when people are most unprepared.


    "Even if you''re seriously injured, it''s worth your life."


    Since we can''t stop it, let''s do our best.


    When the platinum gate is opened and closed, she and fish intestines appear near Xu Yangyi almost at the same time. But at a distance of 100 meters, Su Xingyao''s whole body spirit power burst out! The surrounding space is twisted quickly, and the hands form a strange seal.


    "Destroy human relations."


    Boom!! Purple brilliance is all over the place. The sudden intention of killing makes Xu Yangyi suddenly turn back, roar and blow out without hesitation.


    At this moment, the fish gut young Qi Ling looks at Xu Yangyi deeply, bites his teeth, closes his eyes and stabs him with a sword.Straight to the left hand, blood all over the sky.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth. He doesn''t have any defense now. As long as he comes to the center of the storm, he is a mortal. This sharp pain makes his mind clear and brings his heart back to the world.


    Thinking completely back to the brain, a cold sweat, heart only four words: what''s wrong with me?


    At the same time, the alarm bell suddenly sounded in my mind, and a sense of extreme danger came. Without half hesitation, my soul stayed in the river, spread and protected my body, and my tyrannical aura was completely recovered. The next second, the soul guard obviously touches something, but it can''t stop the other side from rushing in.


    Invisible and unconscious, Xu Yangyi''s mind suddenly cooled down. Immediately mobilize the swallowing talisman to protect the whole body.


    But just as soon as he was transferred, an unspeakable pain came from the four limbs.


    Meridian pain, it is not swelling pain, but off the force, dry pain, as if just he did not care about the body abuse of spiritual power, the back of two serious injuries, pain to the bone.


    The swallowing talisman moves, but it can''t cover the body at all. It''s less than ten meters away from him! The magnificent aura, the unknown evil spirit and the burning flame make the hair curl up.


    What should I do?


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$


    Sorry, it''s a little late now

 Chapter 1102

    Xu Yangyi didn''t give up in the first few seconds of his life.


    What else can I do to stop it? It''s too late to mobilize the aura again! He can feel his opponent''s will to kill with this move. He has done experiments and can only use it on himself.


    "Self?" His eyes suddenly brightened. Most people in the crisis of life and death had quick wits. Without hesitation, his spiritual power flowed to the talisman. The next second, a bright purple light, spread throughout the sky, completely engulfed him.


    "Ah..." Su Xingyao''s heart was beating wildly and her hands were shaking slightly. This move was equally heavy on her. But if you miss the opportunity just now, it will be too difficult next time. The desire talisman is not a talisman fighting head-on. It can''t be attacked or defended like swallowing talisman. This is the only and the strongest move in the records of desire talisman.


    Exterminate human relations, cut off seven emotions and six desires, as long as hit, the other side is a thorough wooden man, no thought, completely turned into a ruthless person.


    Everyone is no exception.


    Just now, it was only a few seconds. He had no possibility to mobilize his spiritual power. And she also calculated that the other side''s swallowing talisman can never cover the whole body. After all, just now he was crazy and abused his spiritual power, plus he was seriously injured, it would be good if he could cover half of it.


    As the purple light faded away, she didn''t relax. Her eyes were staring at the center of the purple tide, becoming thinner and thinner... Suddenly, her pupils jumped.


    A black figure, blood dyed red skirt, clothes almost damaged, but... Still standing there!


    No sign of transformation!


    A long golden river around the left and right, clearly is a hundred meters around the soul guard, but now it is just like a ribbon.


    "How could it be?" She took a cold breath and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No... no! No! " Sun, the king of Yan, was already lying on the ground, shaking all over, and the infinite evil spirit broke out from him. Ou Fangyu was biting his teeth, a golden light shield, the size of a person, flying in front of him.


    Unknown... Too unknown! The black aura burst out from the opponent''s body forms a black space of 50 meters around it, with blood red eyes closed tightly, appearing in the space like a black hole.


    It was an evil that he had never felt before, as if all the evil in the world could not match it.


    Desolate, ancient, a sense of distant terror spread out from each other, it lies on the ground, a huge black talisman, is showing.


    Forgetting dust was beside Ou Fangyu, and his voice trembled: "this, what on earth is this?"


    "I don''t know..." Ou Fangyu''s hand trembled slightly. He slipped so hard that he swallowed his saliva. He took a deep breath and rushed up.


    The long spear is like a dragon, shining with gold, piercing the top of the sun.


    Whatever it is, it''s gone when it''s dead. He can''t let go of such a good opportunity!


    Just at the moment when the gun was about to hit the top of the head, a huge axe suddenly blocked the long gun, and a black-and-white figure, with a leisurely pace, stood in front of King Sun Yan.


    "What are you going to do?" Forget dust of course know this is not cat eight two, sternly way.


    "What are you going to do?" Cat 82''s body fluctuated sharply, as if forced to be excited: "this scene should be remembered in history books... Let me watch it carefully, don''t interrupt!"


    "Otherwise... I will kill you!"


    "It''s up to you?" Ou Fangyu stepped back ten meters and gasped.


    "It''s up to me." Cat 82''s eyes narrowed: "before I get angry, get away. Here, even in my present form, except for those two people, you are not my opponent."


    With that, he didn''t care about them. He looked at the trembling sun and licked his lips: "Magic Channel... It''s really you... It''s really you!"


    "So cautious, once this side is interrupted, run away immediately, Mamen... As an Javert, don''t you think it''s too humiliating?"


    "Come on... I''ve been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years... I don''t care about waiting for this moment more..."


    Everything outside is unknown in the field. Although the field has shrunk to 500 meters due to Xu Yangyi''s serious injury. Inside and outside the field, two worlds, two plays.


    The soul guard is like a ribbon, flying around Xu Yangyi, protecting him, while he covers his arm without saying a word.


    He can''t speak or see. However, he immediately recognized that the sword on his left arm was fish intestines.I''ve held it for countless times, I''ve seen it for countless times, it''s so clear.


    "Thank you..." his lips opened and he said silently.


    "I can not kill you, as long as you hand over the talisman, hand over the soul of your life, serve me as the Lord, and always be under me, I can never kill you." Su Xingyao''s voice came in an uncertain way.


    "Ah... Forget, you can''t seem to speak or see." She said faintly: "in the next ten minutes, there is only one minute left. Your state can''t be changed at all. Your peak is expected in eight minutes. But if you don''t, you''ll never be able to wait. "


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, and a mocking smile had been raised in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if his five senses were banned, no one could make him submit.


    "I knew that a man like you could not submit to anyone. We are the same people... "She suddenly felt some emotion, looked around the void, and even some sad to say:" we seven... Are the same... "


    "The sky and the earth are my own."


    "We won''t submit to anyone, so I''ll just ask."


    This is not nonsense, full of bloody race against the clock, every word has its meaning of existence. Su Xingyao is waiting. When her next peak comes, she is absolutely sure to kill Xu Yangyi.


    She doesn''t want to be possible. She can only be "absolute" and "absolute" to such opponents


    Only in the most appropriate time, the most appropriate place to hand, to grasp this absolute, even if Xu Yangyi now seriously injured, she has never looked down on each other.


    So, she would rather wait.


    Xu Yangyi silent smile, silently raised his right hand, to her than a middle finger.


    "There''s no point in provocation." Su Xingyao did not move: "I just need to wait for 180 seconds, is your death."


    Xu Yangyi takes back his hand with a sneer. He can''t speak. It''s really uncomfortable


    Just do it


    I don''t know what the consequences are. I don''t know if it''s feasible, but... This should be the last resort.


    I hope my previous knowledge didn''t deceive me


    Su Xingyao watched in amazement. Xu Yangyi''s fingertips condensed a black talisman, and then... Disappeared into his brain!


    The next second, Xu Yangyi suddenly holding his head, issued a silent cry.


    His eyes were full of blood, even from his seven orifices. He pressed his forehead with one hand and opened his mouth wide, his teeth clattering.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Xingyao was stunned for a second and said calmly, "you can''t destroy the talisman. It comes from heaven and earth. Even if it''s too empty, you can''t do it alone."


    "Better be a broken jade than a broken one. Unfortunately, it''s useless."


    "Time is up."


    Boom!! Su Xingyao stands aloof in the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of faces. When this moment comes, she feels a little lonely.


    "The world will lose color without you." She sighed softly, her whole body was full of brilliance, and endless purple talismans rose to the sky.


    "But it won''t be the world without someone."


    Endless, silvery laughter floating in the air.


    happiness.


    The joy of bliss.


    This is her pity, let Xu Yangyi die in joy. The other party didn''t know what he had done, but now he had hugged his head and cried out in silent pain.


    "The great joy after the great sorrow and anger is also euthanasia..." she took back her eyes, her heart was calm, and only the shadow remained in one punch, stabbing Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    There is no shadow.


    You can only hear sonic boom.


    I don''t feel the power.


    Because it''s already congealed at the fingertips.


    Brush! The fist is like thunder, and blood is splashing everywhere.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Xu Yangyi strangely, because... The other party... Grabbed her hand.


    Her fingers have pierced her chest for one centimeter, and she can even feel the beating heart under her muscles. However, she can''t enter any more!


    "How is that possible?" She took a cold breath, now, the other party''s spirit, eyes are all sealed, it is impossible to see her hand!


    Then, I saw the other person''s eyes.


    Blood red, trapped animal.


    It''s not a description, it''s really full of blood. He grasped her hand, trembling slightly, his veins bursting out, as if he had tried his best, but he still grasped it."Ha... Ha..." Xu Yangyi trembled and didn''t look at her at all. His eyes narrowed because of some severe pain. Every drop of cold sweat made each other''s hair wet. Then, with a sharp pain of the outbreak of boxing, straight at her right rib.


    On the brink of violence.


    Do your best, and do not spare. The pain left him unreserved.


    Suddenly, her right hand was caught, and she couldn''t defend at all. In a critical situation, all her Aura moved to her right rib, but almost at the same time, there was a sharp pain in her abdomen. She clearly heard the sound of several fractures, with unbelievable eyes, spitting blood and flying back hundreds of meters.


    "Have you... Got rid of the talisman of desire?" Although she vomited blood, she still stared at Xu Yangyi, as if she didn''t feel it.


    "Strange... Strange..." Xu Yangyi''s lips trembled and began to speak with difficulty. Under Su Xingyao''s serious injury, the seal of Wugan has begun to weaken.


    He didn''t know the weight of the blow just now.


    "Ah He raised his head and roared. His chest was full of blood. His black clothes had been dyed red, but he was crazy. He didn''t care about other pain at all. He was like a mad lion. He wanted to vent, roar and tear. The sound shocked the space, and then... The space burst, and the figure had turned into a flash of lightning.


    Like the previous fury, reckless outburst, tiger out of the mountains, Dragon Gas sea, this punch, just momentum, ten thousand people retreat.


    Wan Zhan said he didn''t mention the blade, but was born with double eyes

 Chapter 1103

    There is no spiritual power, but pure flesh and blood power. The thirty-two acupoints of xulingxian''s body shine all over the body. Su Xingyao''s hair was blown away by the blow thousands of meters away. He took a deep breath and opened the door of space behind him without hesitation.


    Avoid the edge.


    However... At this moment, the whole illusory city of forgetting immortals, everyone stood up and looked directly at Su Xingyao with cannibal eyes. With a heartrending roar, he started from the ground, crying blood.


    "Give me my life!"¡° What did we do wrong?! Do you want to sacrifice the whole trapped dragon kingdom with blood? "¡° In your eyes, aren''t we human? "¡° What''s wrong with us? I don''t want to die! "


    Su Xingyao, who has always been extremely indifferent, was stunned at the moment.


    Her whole body trembled with an electric shock. Her lips opened. The whole flame almost burned into a pillar of fire. The devil''s wings didn''t flash. Instead, they began to shrink like protection.


    However, this situation is only a flash, the next second, the devil wings suddenly open, with a powerful wind, the evil face of the demon appears again.


    The law of the jungle is the best. Fit is survival, the law of the universe.


    How can there be so much truth?


    She took a dead look at the sky, this is Luotian fantasy butterfly... The dreamland of red line started in the most inappropriate place, her white teeth ground: "Damn it!"


    Then he suddenly turned around, and the real devil''s body was completely burned. The charming devil''s elegant figure took on a tremendous aura and hit back without hesitation.


    However, to meet her, is a golden river.


    Soul guard!


    "A magic weapon of defense, also want to stop me?" With a sneer, her whole body''s spiritual power broke out completely. The body of the real devil, Yuan Ying, was full of desire, and the purple black column of light ran through the sky. Suddenly, she felt something wrong.


    "This is..." she looked at her hand in amazement. Just now, there was a sharp pain in her body, which made her eyes black. The psychic power disappears in an instant.


    Now it appears again, but... Xu Yangyi has already arrived at the gate.


    Brush, brush! The golden river was like a ribbon and a snake wrapped around her arm.


    A golden ribbon, here is her, there is Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi seems to have returned to normal, a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth: "I caught you."


    Su Xingyao''s beautiful neck trembled. The lip accidentally bit out blood.


    That''s what he said the last time he hit himself


    Before he could finish thinking about it, a huge force came from the soul guard. Su Xingyao exclaimed and couldn''t help flying over. Just opposite her, physical training broke out, and the void cracked like broken glass, forming a terrible black hole!


    Don''t let him hit it!


    Su Xingyao''s psychic power broke out again. The strange psychic power just disappeared for a moment. This time, it didn''t appear. It was just dark. The psychic power was still transported freely, but... A more strange scene happened.


    The whole body''s spiritual power, like the tide, rushes into the soul guard, the trickle does not leave!


    Her heart was cold. She looked at hunshou and looked at Xu Yangyi who was ready to go along the light belt. There was only one thing that could do this.


    Swallow the talisman.


    Swallow the sky, swallow the earth, eat nothing!


    "It''s impossible..." she was cold in her heart, and then she turned into a rainbow, which was pulled to the black hole by the soul guard.


    In the pupil, Xu Yangyi''s rock like figure is more and more clear. That kind of terrible oppression, light is the spiritual power of relaxation, has made the void unbearable, inch by inch collapse.


    She closed her eyes in pain.


    "Pounce!" The golden light flashed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her whole body bent up like a bow. Between her chest and abdomen, a fist without any pity fell into the deep, and she even felt that she had touched her heart.


    At this moment, the eyes and tongue were completely untied.


    Without waiting for her reflection, another blow went straight to her throat. She was biting her bloody teeth, and the real devil''s body made a fist at the same time.


    KAKA! The collision of the two fists brought a crisp sound to her right arm, and her bones almost broke into pieces.


    "Good... Strong..." she broke her lips and said these two words. Before she took advantage of the situation, she didn''t expect that when she was face-to-face, the real devil''s body was not an opponent without spirit power!


    "Strong?" Xu Yangyi, also with blood, gasped his teeth and said: "it''s not over yet... Su Xingyao, we came out of the earth together and went through a hundred years of soaring together. I really didn''t expect that we would come to this step."


    Boom! The void is broken, and another blow blows down. The fist is like an angry dragon, and the wind is like a strong bow. Su Xingyao''s blood spurts out again, and a demon wing is torn off by Xu Yang Yisheng."Well, let''s end the enmity between the earth and the Zhenwu world."


    Another blow, five fingers like a cloud dragon claw, claw over the place, Su Xingyao looked up at the sky and hummed, hair flying, unspeakable pain rushed to her heaven cover, two demons wings were torn!


    Xu Yangyi coldly looked at her, pinched her neck, raised it high and smashed it down.


    Boom! Like a meteor falling to the ground, the power of physical training is so terrible that Su Xingyao''s body even rebounds in the dark light of the ground, and a bloody shower is spewing out in the dull hum.


    Three punches.


    Defeat the body of the real devil who has not yet grown up.


    It''s crisp and clean, and it''s not sloppy.


    Hua la... The ground was smashed by Su Xingyao into a huge pit. Countless cobwebs spread. In the dust and smoke, she bit her teeth, supported the ground with one hand, and collapsed. She didn''t want to ask for mercy, and she didn''t want to ask for mercy. The other side didn''t have any. As a saint of Zhenwu, how can she ask for mercy?


    It''s just death.


    With two feet in front of her, the soul guarding talisman never left her left arm, and there was no spiritual resistance. She was completely defeated by Xu Yangyi''s three physical training blows, such as the Dragon leaving the sea and three fists.


    "Tell me... Cough..." as soon as she opened her mouth, her blood gushed wildly, but she still said hoarsely, "how do you get rid of the control of desire talisman?"


    "If you didn''t get rid of... It would be me who won..."


    "No one should." Xu Yangyi looks at her coldly, with a complex killing intention in his voice. For two people, each other is complex.


    His Adam''s Apple moved, and too many pictures echoed in his mind. It was strange that there was no su Xingyao''s face, but Su lianyue''s.


    In order to find her sister, she would rather commit herself to herself. Until the end, she didn''t see her sister at all. But it never occurred to me that this sister didn''t remember her at all.


    As the pictures flashed by, he said faintly: "the direction of monks studying people is different from that of not returning to the world."


    "You don''t know that emotional stimulation comes from the limbic system and surrounding structures of the brain, and the frontal lobe and the infratemporal structure cooperate to regulate it." He pointed to his temple: "just now, I was in front of you, devouring this piece."


    "It almost made me die. However, the yuan infant monk, Yuan infant does not die, the monk does not die. And this is not the part that leads people to die... Don''t look at me with such a damned eye. If you study on earth for a few more years, you should also think of this usage. "


    Su Xingyao looks at Xu Yangyi with shock. Now she is not going back to the world... How can she study something that has nothing to do with practice? Instead of studying meridians? Xingqi?


    How declining... How backward! But this useless thing actually played a role at this time!


    "Where is the swallowing talisman attached to the magic weapon of this life?" She bowed her head and opened her mouth in a complicated way.


    "Swallowing talismans is triggered by media. Magic weapons and Lingbao are not allowed." Xu Yangyi looks at Su Xingyao coldly. If there is no accident, this is the last time they have a conversation. As a result, he will answer some questions in Su lianyue''s face.


    "Except for one. That''s the magic weapon of life. "


    "Benming, as it is called, has been associated with the friars. The magic weapon of Benming is broken. The friars are seriously injured or killed. It can be said that this is a small part of their soul."


    "I wasn''t sure I could use it like this before. I just had a fight. Unfortunately, I won the contest. Before blocking your killing move, you covered the soul guard with the swallowing talisman. The area has been reduced too much. That''s the only way to block it. "


    "So, you lost."


    Su Xingyao''s eyes trembled slightly on her drooping head.


    Non war crime


    She doesn''t admit that she is weaker than Xu Yangyi. She is also the daughter of heaven. If you give her time... If you let her know more


    If, if.


    "Are you thinking that you got the talisman too late?" Xu Yangyi seemed to understand her, and said slowly: "no... since you used the desire talisman to let me come to the edge of violence, you have lost."


    "Why?" Su Xingyao hoarse mouth, the same calm down, she also knows that this is the last conversation with each other.


    Xu Yangyi waved his hand, the red line removed the illusion, the ground has been a black fog, countless scattered barbs, scattered on the ground.


    The black fog was extremely strange. Su Xingyao just looked at it, and the strange feeling of darkness came up again.


    "With so many people, you are the first to see the second stage of my field." Xu Yangyi looked at her deeply and said, "none of the people he saw survived.""This is the poison of killing gods. When I attacked indiscriminately, I had already broken the balance of the field. Since then, you''ve lost. It''s just a matter of time


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, Su Xingyao slowly stood up, red demon body, curve exquisite, but no one appreciates.


    She seemed to want to close her hair, but she touched a flame. However, she combed it decently, just like a lady out of the cabinet.


    "Do it." She looked at the top of her head and said, "remember me today... If you make a mistake in the future, I will be a lesson to you today."


    She closed her eyes, as if very calm: "murderer, people always kill it, or... Kill Wan Wei Xiong, practice is such a thing. Wrong hand, lose all


    "I don''t regret dying under your hands."


    "As for what you want, my memory, the memory of desire talisman, is all in desire talisman." She light mouth: "take away my memory, you have this qualification."


    Xu Yangyi''s Adam''s Apple moved and nodded.


    Life without roots, floating like dust on the road. In the sea of spiritual cultivation, which covers all things, their two duckweeds finally come to the unexpected opposite

 Chapter 1104

    Hands up, suddenly toward the other side''s heart stabbing, magic form of Su Xingyao head high, without a trace of retreat.


    However... When they were only one foot away from Su Xingyao''s heart, they were all stunned and opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Jie Jie..." a very strange voice sounded in Su Xingyao''s body: "mole ant, the person I like, do you want to do it?"


    Xu Yangyi''s hand can''t go down! Blocked by an invisible force.


    Not necessarily strong, but not broken!


    "Come on... Come to me and see the hell. The gate of tiragondes is always open to you


    At the beginning, the sound is very small, then it gets bigger and bigger, and it becomes more and more magnificent. At the end, it is like the murmur of the universe, which makes people feel very small in the face of the magnificent galaxy.


    "This is..." Su Xingyao Leng Leng, and then, the demon''s body, even issued a kind of extreme fear of shaking.


    This is not su Xingyao''s tremor, but the tremor of the body, rooted in the blood, rooted in the soul, can not be eliminated.


    "This..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness was all screaming and escaping! Get out of here! Too dangerous!


    A name, a name that has existed in the myth for a long time, suddenly rushed into his mind.


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Xingyao: "didn''t you shut the hell crack?"


    "Only one meter left!" Su Xingyao trembled all over and raised her head: "then you come!"


    Brush! The whole killing field completely dissipated, and the 100000 meter space began to shake violently. The huge trees were shaking, countless red flowers and green leaves were floating, and the ground was cracking. The smell of paint black burst out from the crack which was only 10 meters in size.


    It''s like a black hole in the universe.


    Su Xingyao deeply looked at the unfolding black hole, and the endless evil spirit rushed out like the tide.


    It has the same root as desire talisman, but it is not the same at all. Desire talisman is just, impartial, and this evil spirit, only killing, destruction, and boundless tyranny.


    "It''s up to you?" Su Xingyao forced her body''s instinctive fear, gritted her teeth and looked at the crack: "also want to occupy my body?"


    "It''s not occupation..." the voice in her body seemed to carry the flame of hell, grand and heavy: "it''s salvation."


    "Look, you were just about to be killed by this ugly inferior creature. I saved you. You look at your body, how perfect, demons are the top race of tiragondes, as human beings, you become demons, this is my gift, mortals


    "There are some misunderstandings about demons in the world. For example, there are too many planes, and their patron saint also has the skill of coming, but how can it be called occupying? It''s just a temporary borrowing. "


    Its voice is very strange. It can clearly feel that the other party is repressive. Its essence is tyrannical and greedy, but it can make people feel a palpitation from the bottom of their heart, as if its words are good advice.


    "It''s a pity..." Su Xingyao looked at Xu Yangyi, even a little smile, Mamen also smile: "he felt a pity, we are not a pity, it''s us, not me, not you, we are one, we are always in the same line."


    Before it finished, Su Xingyao turned her head and looked at the crack of the devil deeply: "I mean, it''s a pity for you."


    "It''s dirty to let things like you take over my body."


    "I can''t stand a second."


    "Go back to hell, Mamen."


    Before her words, her body suddenly burst into a blazing light. At the same time, all the auras around are twisted wildly.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. Put down your raised hand.


    Self explosion


    The self explosion of friar Yuan Ying.


    He didn''t expect that Su Xingyao would rather die in his hands. After finding that she couldn''t, even Mamen couldn''t make her bow.


    Her strength and her pride are like the phoenix of fire that has come to the world. Now she is not going to die, but to nirvana.


    The symbol of the real devil''s body slowly disappeared on her body surface. Her whole body sprayed infinite purple light, step by step to the devil crack.


    "Perhaps, if there is an afterlife, we will not be enemies when we meet again."


    Xu Yangyi smile: "and you do opponent, once is enough."


    As Su Xingyao gets closer and closer, her skin begins to fly like sand, and has returned to the spotless, proud woman.The surrounding space has been rapidly collapsing, and a huge shape of the other side flower has been enveloped in her body. Countless purple lights flew out of her body and formed a hazy talisman the size of a thumb on her head.


    "I''m happy to get your approval." Su Xingyao smiles. It''s the first time Xu Yangyi has seen her smile.


    Cold, cold. Like snow on high mountains, like snow lotus on icebergs.


    Clearly cold smile, but this moment in the magnificent scene, with a strange warm force.


    Suddenly, like a spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom.


    "Take it away... It''s the crystallization of 30 billion monks in the trapped dragon Kingdom, and it''s also the trace of its existence." She did not turn her head. The desire talisman on her head was farther and farther away from her.


    Gradually away, but no regret.


    "You have the right to inherit it. Use it and be the master of desire. "


    "Good reincarnation." Xu Yangyi spoke calmly with a trace of emotion.


    Su Xingyao smiles and walks forward. In front of her, the devil''s crack suddenly expands to the size of 100 meters. A cold and piercing voice rings out: "human... Do you really want to be my enemy?"


    "Your soul will be captured by me, no matter where it floats... I will capture it, imprison it for billions of years, put it in the soul tower, and never go to heaven!"


    "Do you know who you are against? Even if I''m a part, you don''t have the qualification! "


    Su Xingyao looks indifferent and keeps on walking.


    "I, Su Xingyao, build a foundation at 30 and a golden elixir at 70."


    "One hundred and fifty won the title of Yuanying, and two hundred and seventy years later, he became a saint. It is known as the first Wizard of Zhenwu fairyland. "


    "No one can compare. Looking down, they are all mole ants. If you raise your head up, you will be able to cultivate people for hundreds of years. "


    "The space God was born in the fairyland and fell into the upper world."


    "No one can touch me, even if you are Javert."


    Before her voice fell, she finally came to the crack. Her whole body''s brilliance had burst to the strongest extreme, and her aura would explode in the next second. Finally, I took a deep look at the world.


    What she yearns for, what she is persistent for, all draw a full stop here.


    "I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid of the jade buildings... The height is too cold... It''s like being in the world..."


    "Goodbye..."


    Boom!!! With the last sentence finished, her wild hope, her goal, everything with this sound burned. A bright flower on the other side erupted in the audience, and the terrifying aura directly blew Xu Yangyi and fish intestines ten thousand meters away. The intense light was like the sun in front of us, mixed with the voice and roaring furiously, and completely dissipated in the world.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and when he opened them, a huge purple flower appeared in the air, a thumb sized talisman, just a hundred meters away.


    And the devil crack, has been blown up to only 10 meters!


    "She''s a character, too." Fish intestines sighed.


    "Well." Xu Yangyi''s heart is a little complicated. He takes several deep breaths and suddenly waves his hand. The talisman of desire doesn''t enter his hand.


    Got


    In Xu Yangyi''s heart, the huge stone falls to the ground, everything is here, the secret of Yawei, the secret of "it", the secret of talisman, the gift of Yawei, the memory of 100000 years ago... With this grasp, all fall into his hands.


    There''s no time to refine. Just as Su Xingyao fell, suddenly there was an earth shaking roar outside the field, and a vast and incomparable evil spirit suddenly spread out.


    "How are you?" Instead of unraveling the field, Xu Yangyi asked fish intestines with concern.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you feel it long ago?" Fish intestines a little weak smile: "however, after fish intestines repair, it''s up to you to do. If you don''t want me to die young. "


    "Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Xu Yangyi answers seriously, and then with a move, fish intestines fly into the body to warm up.


    At the same time, the evil spirit outside is more and more boiling, which is never felt evil, which is the ocean of desire.


    Even the great power demon is far behind. This is hell. It''s hell!


    "Come on..." he took a deep breath: "Mamen... Is just the separation, the suppression of the world rules, can you still project the separation in the middle and later period of veneration?"


    Boom... The field completely collapsed, as if by the invisible giant palm down. In addition to the black killing, the body of Yan Wang sun floats in the air, and is closely connected with the devil crack by a black spirit line. The endless evil Qi erupts from him."Let me go..." it''s mouth, saliva all flow down, trembling all over, like the invisible hand to grasp the string puppet: "I... I do for you..."


    "Be an ox or a horse?" "You seem to have made a mistake," the magnificent voice recalled from all directions


    "My gift, my courtesy, will only be given to the real genius, you mole ant?"


    "Fortunately... There are two channels here, otherwise... I really can''t come to this separation..."


    At this moment, the whole earth is buzzing, and the broken dragon Kingdom begins to collapse in the terrible tide of demons.


    With a scream of King Sun Yan, there was a black glow all over the world. And then there is power, terrible power, boundless power!


    Holy!


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist.


    This is the level of veneration... The beginning of veneration! genuine goods at a fair price!


    The vast evil spirit swept across the earth like a strong wind. Forgetting dust and Ou Fangyu looked at it in amazement. Ou Fangyu blinked, then looked up to the sky and sighed, and sat down on the ground.


    Forgetting dust is biting his teeth, even he can feel what kind of power is gestated in this piece of sea evil spirit. It''s not that he has never seen Zunsheng, such as Jiang Lao, but this piece of evil spirit... It''s obviously lower than Jiang Lao, but it makes him feel the fear he never had.


    Ten thousand miles away from the city of forgetting immortals, on the bank, Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui looked in all directions with shock. Countless ground was brought into the air, and then ground into powder by the invisible magic Qi, roaring.


    The magnitude 10 earthquake, I don''t know how much magnitude of the Star River storm. Two people all over cold sweat, looked at each other, eyes only endless panic.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° My God... Well, what''s going on here? "

 Chapter 1105

    How do you do it?


    Xu Yangyi looks very dignified, and his whole body''s spiritual power has been stretched to the peak. If he is an ordinary saint, he has the confidence to fight, but it''s not.


    This is Mamen, one of the seven lords of hell! A Javert! A god! A creator level demon!


    Even if they are separated, even if they are both saints, they are by no means comparable to ordinary saints!


    The black light rises and falls like a tide. The violent vibration makes the huge trees fall with endless green leaves. It rolls up with the wind. It is quiet and killing. The devil and the world reach a strange harmony at this moment.


    Dead silence, dead silence. Only the black light swept the room.


    Just in this silence, six huge shadows appeared in the crack. The next second, six sulfur covered fingers suddenly appeared. They grasped the edge of the crack and tore toward both sides. With an earth shaking click, the crack trembled and was forcibly expanded!


    Tear space!


    Ou Fangyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body sweated like rain. Although he didn''t see the body, he saw the endless fire and the endless devil in his fingers. The sky was black, and the ground spewed out countless flames. The picture immediately came to the eye.


    It is hell.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed. He didn''t say hello at all. He turned into a streamer and pursued the stars and the moon.


    Bang! The broken fish intestines come out of the scabbard and point to the crack!


    "You..." suddenly, Ou Fangyu was stunned. His first reaction was to shout: "elder martial brother! What do you do? Are you crazy? This, this thing is terrible! Run! Let''s get out of here


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a big drink: "help


    He hasn''t reflected yet, forgetting dust has already gnashed teeth and rushed out!


    Cat 82''s eyes flickered, but did not move.


    "What are you doing, master?" Forgetting dust''s last shout rang out beside Ou Fangyu: "this is a monster, this is a devil! It''s the root of all evil! Let it come here and everyone will die! Only when it doesn''t come! Don''t you understand? "


    Ou Fangyu bit his lip and yelled: "Damn it!"


    When the golden light burst, you fenglaiyi, with a long spear in the arm, appeared a virtual image of the Golden Phoenix. The East and the West were combined, and the sword pointed to the incarnation of Mamen.


    The wind is blowing through my ears. No one can calm down when facing the incarnation of this source of evil. Xu Yangyi only hears the sound of his heart beating wildly. Zunsheng Weili from the crack made him stare at the great pressure every inch before he stepped. In the forward rush, the dense forest fights with stars, and Asura appears at the same time. Above the fingers, a little white light flashed, and then turned into a magnificent wave, with thousands of dragons singing together.


    Dragon finger!


    At the same time, oufangyu Golden Phoenix soared into the sky, turned into a golden river, the golden light was bright, and the gun had no power.


    Before people arrive, it means that all the dragons come first. Countless white dragons twist into a giant aura dragon and rush to the crack. But at this moment, a fat figure suddenly appears in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Cat 82!


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly widened. This is the last chance. Before the crack came, he tried his best to destroy it. But cat 82 turned a deaf ear, his chest swelled sharply, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped Xu Yangyi''s heart. He did not hesitate to go straight down.


    At the same time, a little red light flashed in the cat''s mouth, and then... A huge pillar of fire swept through the eight wasteland.


    The devil breathes!


    With countless demonic Qi, the smell of sulfur in hell, and the flames all over the sky, this hundred meter thick breath just appeared and swept across the sky. A dark burning trace was pulled out of the void, which was red and could not be recovered at all!


    The magic breath swept over his head. Xu Yangyi''s back was black. He suddenly stood up. At this time, he couldn''t remember his old love any more. This is no longer the cat''s eighth two. His whole body''s spiritual power converged on his fingertips, and the remaining four fingers lit up at the same time.


    Four fingers of the dragon!


    "Roll..." Xu Yangyi gasps for breath, at this moment, no one can stop. Later, Mamen was born separately, and the consequences were unimaginable!


    "Those who stop me will die!"


    Suddenly, the whole space trembled, the crack trembled violently, and a huge angle came out from inside.


    Red, full of magma, like the horns of a dinosaur. A bit of dark green light from the corner shining, instantly into countless dark chain, shot in all directions.


    At the same time, in the cry of King Yan, it seemed to echo. Gold chains rose from him, completely made up of talismans, crossed and melted with his black chains.In the eye, the golden heaven and the black hell are intertwined.


    "This is the chain of order." Before he could look back, the voice of cat 82''s molar sounded: "tearing space is not so simple as you see. To widen the gap in another plane, he must blend with the law of this plane. The highest embodiment of law is the chain of order. These things exist in the aborigines of each plane. As long as the chain of order is removed from each other and integrated with the order of hell, this channel will really be formed. "


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yangyi is unmoved, and his four fingers'' light rises to the extreme, like a lighthouse in the dark.


    "Listen, boy, it can''t pass with me. You stay quiet. I can only see you here. Listen to me, let you do it. I''ll give you a big fortune... Big fortune... You want to die! "


    Before the words are heard, Xu Yangyi''s body has been shot out. In the world of black and gold, another touch of black, a kind of extreme black, deep black, pure black, suddenly rises!


    Jinglong refers to the roaring out, Wanlong Huihai, cat 82''s body hair are erect. What really makes it feel terrible is not this type, but in this type... And what else.


    In the end what is it?


    How can you make yourself afraid?


    The pupil in his eyes seems to rotate as fast as a wheel, and everything slows down in his eyes. Then, he sees... In his opponent''s hand, under the infinite white dragon, a black whirlpool with the size of a fist spins fast.


    Brush... Flat tide, black and gold in all directions of the double color order chain crazy ring, actually there is the trend of the existence after breaking away from the cracks! The surrounding void was swallowed by madness, and black talismans were drawn out of the void. The small whirlpool seemed to have no bottom line, forming a miniature black hole!


    "This is..." cat eight two Leng Leng, then instantly jumped up: "Yawei relic?"


    "How can you have the legacy of Javert?"


    On the other side of the crack, time seemed to solidify for a moment. Then, the huge angle retracted, and three huge green eyes suddenly stuck to the crack. They looked at the crack in disbelief and said: "YHWH!"


    Cat Baer was stunned and looked at Xu Yangyi. He turned his head and looked at the crack. Then, his body expanded wildly.


    The target of the other side is not separation at all, but crack!


    "It seems that... You don''t like the initiative in other people''s hands..." four arms grow from the side of the body, one with an axe, the other with a shield. The body expands to ten meters tall. The man stands up and gnashes his teeth and says: "just... I don''t like it either!"


    "Since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for ignoring incense!" After a roar, it has expanded to more than ten meters tall body, crazy rushed past.


    Provocation.


    The existence behind the crack stayed for a second, and then the endless anger filled the mind.


    In hell, power is everything. The weak should obey the superior. Now, is there a mole ant shining a sword on it?


    "Daiscalderiburg... Mole ant... Remember the name of the king who killed you!"


    The sky roared, the void trembled, six ugly fingers were taken back, and a magnificent head burst out of the crack with the flames.


    Indescribable ugliness.


    It''s more than 30 meters in size. Its head looks like a dinosaur. It''s pure black. It''s split from the dinosaur. It''s burning with hot flames. Its ferocious tusks are like two rows of sharp knives, three small green eyes, and its ears are hole shaped. It''s covered with scales. In the opening of the mouth, a little red awn condenses. There''s an endless fire around.


    The breath of the devil!


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly disappeared!


    "Human beings!" Cat 82 rushed over like crazy: "stop your hand! You idiot! "


    Boom!! With one axe, the space is broken. One side is the shadow, and the other side is the Buddha. With one axe, the immortal road is split. This move actually cuts the power of respecting the saint!


    However, there is no trace.


    The phagocytosis of the swallowing talisman is the complete disappearance of the existence of this person in this space.


    "Do you know what you''re doing..." one axe is fruitless, cat 82''s figure is trembling, and she looks around and grinds. Chaos... Complete chaos! This little reptile has this power!


    Javert legacy... And I can''t find it now!


    It believes that Descartes Valley can not be found!


    Any one of Yawei''s relics is by no means an ordinary product. If the opponent dares to show his sword with Yuanying, he must have his reasons.


    "Damn... Damn!" It trembles and grinds for a few seconds, and then roars with great reluctance, and rushes to the sun of the flaming king."Get out of here!" With a roar of defiance, dascalderry is like an angry lion. His spirit is fully spread out, looking for Xu Yangyi''s body shape.


    No... no! Still no!


    "You... Humble mole ant!" Under the extreme anger, the devil''s breath in his mouth spewed out all over the hall. Where he passed, the void was black and red, which could not be healed any more. It became a terrible dimension. Every inch of the ground was cracked, and all creatures were destroyed!


    Brush! At the time of spitting to a certain place, a circle of blood red light curtain opened spitting, and then, a huge figure rushed over.


    Cat 82.


    The wrinkled nose sniffed, and dascalderry trough gave a puzzled hum: "devil? No... pure higher devil? "


    Cat 82''s face already showed a grim smile: "yes... I''ve been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years... I''ve been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years..."

 Chapter 1106

    One of the incarnations of the seven princes of hell, daiscaldery Valley, is full of black light and fire. After a second''s stupefaction, the huge head burst out a burst of piercing laughter, which shocked the surrounding space.


    "My real body has destroyed more planes than you have killed. Every day, every hour, every moment, I don''t know how many people died because my will disappeared. Whether you are angry or not has nothing to do with me. It''s just the whine of a defeated dog. "


    But his voice suddenly stopped.


    A very obscure spell, read out from the cat''s mouth, with its voice faster and faster, all sides seem to ring out the same voice. The shock of the void, such as the balderdash of ten thousand demons, makes people feel shocked.


    "Oriental demons pedigree... Ten thousand demons pilgrimage curse?" He turned his head in shock and looked at cat 82 in disbelief: "materialize the chain of demonic order... You mole ant... How can you have such a forbidden curse?"


    "Mole ant?" Cat 82''s eyes were full of murders. In the terrible exhalation of the embers, the speed became faster and faster, and all the hairs stuck up: "look at me..."


    "Look at me carefully... Look at these hands. Do you have any impression?"


    Descartes took a contemptuous glance and was about to turn his head when he stopped.


    Then, some of them couldn''t believe it, and slowly turned around, staring at the hand.


    Originally calm face, slowly began to surprise, finally turned into shock, two golden eyes stare big.


    "You... You are the man who was tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Are you... Are you a criminal?"


    "It''s the marshal under Lord Chiyou, Xingtian!" Before the words were heard, cat 82 rushed up like crazy, sending out a piece of blood color brilliance, and a magnificent figure appeared from the brilliance.


    He has no head, naked body, breast for eyes, navel for mouth, left hand axe, right hand shield, huge face, a roar, an axe cut down, force split Huashan.


    Boom!! A huge crack appeared on the ground. It was more than ten thousand meters long and thousands of meters deep. The void on both sides collapsed. The whole land of tens of thousands of meters of giant trees, holding the land above the city of forgetting immortals, uttered a wail and was almost divided into two parts.


    "How can you be alive?"?! How could it be here! " The next second, there was a huge exhalation from his head, which covered the huge trees behind him.


    Burning, annihilation, here in the fight of the devil, completely become a dead place.


    "Ha ha ha... Are you afraid? Are you worried? " Xingtian''s voice was like thunder, and he said with a loud laugh: "yes... You tried your best to kill me, but the heaven didn''t kill me at that time, let alone we have different genealogies!"


    "My soul has been wandering in hell, just near the crack. I came here earlier than you. It really made me wait... In the battle of the bloody soul crack, the three lords besieged and suppressed the soldiers. Where did many brothers die? Finally... Today, I finally saw you!"


    "Die!"


    Start the day!


    Tens of thousands of years of anger once erupted, the repressed volcano completely awakened, and two demons who did not belong to the same pedigree had a fierce battle. This battle was full of light and thunder, and no one was spared.


    Descartes valley was just stunned. Then, his head quickly shrank back, and a ten meter long black magic hand suddenly stretched out.


    The speed of the axe is beyond description, but it still catches it. Green blood splashed all over the sky, the extreme hissing sound sounded from the crack, but then, it was a thunderous laugh.


    "Jie... Xingtian... You can''t cheat me... How many powers do you have after tens of thousands of years? Are you still the marshal Xingtian who was brave and fearless of death


    "Sure enough, you are in urgent need of a body... I see. When I opened the channel and the plane rules came, I would choose to be attached to this poor man. You take advantage of that moment, kill my soul? Jie Jie... That little human just now, I really thank you


    "As a gift, I reward you."


    "A happy reward for death."


    The sound reverberates in the space like thunder. In thousands of flames, the big tree behind him collapses suddenly. This huge tree, which has been standing for tens of thousands of years and witnessed the destruction of the trapped dragon Kingdom, is not destroyed in the burst of the Star River, but under the arrival of the devil.


    The huge crown of the tree has been burned out by the flames of hell, just like the collapse of the skyscraper torch. With a bang, the whole ground has been shaken and the sky is full of fire.


    In the light of the fire, Xing Tian was biting his teeth. He hated the extreme in his heart!


    What a chanceBecause of trust, the other party does not trust themselves at all, let Mamen find life in death!


    "Damn... Damn!" It roared up to the sky, two red awns in its eyes. Sound like blood. Dascalderry Valley looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "accept your life, this is life! The Oriental demon system is always under the pressure of the West! Our seven monarchs, you only have three masters! Sooner or later... The whole tiragondes is ours


    "And you, these cheap Oriental maggots, can only survive by licking the soles of our feet! "Jie Jie!"


    "Is it?" At this moment, a calm voice appeared on the scene, and both of them were stunned.


    Fifteen seconds passed.


    When the reincarnation of swallowing talisman comes, the black ball in Xu Yangyi''s hand, like a black hole, suddenly appears above the giant hand.


    "I don''t care about hell."


    "But I don''t like your face."


    The next second, he tried his best to press down the crack!


    Time seems to stop.


    At this moment, Ou Fangyu, who coughed up blood in the distance, wiped the blood and looked at Xu Yangyi. Forget dust opened almost closed eyes, looking at this scene. Xingtian opened his mouth wide. In the crack, the three little eyes of Descartes Valley looked at the mole ant in amazement.


    Time will turn again.


    Boom!!!!


    Extraordinary loud noise, it is the call of aura, is the whine of the storm! The huge crack, which has been torn to 50 meters, shakes wildly, and then rushes towards Xu Yangyi''s palm!


    Swallow the sky, swallow the earth, eat nothing!


    "This is..." Descartes bogey was stunned, and then issued an incredible roar: "scum! You... You can swallow the plane cracks? "


    The roar of fury brought back the mind of Xingtian. It suddenly realized what had happened.


    At the moment, the hands of Descartes valley are outside and the body is inside the crack. If the crack disappears... His hands will be left here!


    This is not an ordinary cut, the devil''s body is almost flawless, limb regeneration, undead body, too many holy level of the devil can have. But this is different. If its hand is left in other planes, no matter how powerful the immortal body is, it will never regenerate!


    This is the plane rule!


    "Samsara will be rewarded..." it took a deep breath, eyes red, four hands closed, once again opened, a blood light, a strange shape of three meters axe appeared among them.


    Desolate and simple, above two big characters, Ganqi.


    The so-called Ganqi, originally not shield and axe, but the name of this ax, is Ganqi.


    "Magic dance three thousand!" This time, there is no hell and heaven at the same time, but


    Eighteen levels of hell appear at the same time!


    Light on the house, Ju Xu Chu Lue, Sang Ju Du, Lou, Fang Zu, Cao Wu Bei ci... Layers of hell Fu Tu reincarnation in the air, countless Shura eight heavenly dragons, hell dance, nine days shock, the void with it as the starting point, suddenly turned into glass, completely broken!


    With this axe, what you cut is not the hand, but the body!


    "Come on!" He raised his head and growled at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His whole body''s spiritual power has been stretched to the extreme. All the endless spiritual power has been poured into the swallowing talisman, and his body''s meridians have already felt full. But... The crack is only ten meters small!


    Not enough... Not enough!!


    Now it''s a moment of life and death. In the crack, there is a scream of pain and thunder. The giant hand wants to retract!


    "Don''t let it escape! My strength can only be restored this time! If you don''t close this crack completely, it will come again in a few months! " Xingtian cried out.


    Damn it!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. The next second, infinite light flashed in his body. His skin layer upon layer cracked. Countless green leaves and branches stretched out in the black light and glittered in the silence.


    Xing Tian took a cool breath and looked at the top of his head. The sky, which was originally shining, was covered by layers of dense branches. I don''t know its size, I don''t know its width... In less than ten seconds, a giant tree, even bigger than the giant tree here, stood in the void.


    Wolf venom!


    Boom!! Swallowing talisman is like beating chicken blood, but in an instant, the crack disappears ten meters!


    "Is this... Stellera chamaejasme?" Xing Tian couldn''t believe it and looked back: "sure enough... It''s the descendant of Yawei!"


    "No!" In the crack, a terrified voice rang out: "let me go... Otherwise... You will regret it! I Swear! You''ll regret breaking the dignity of Lord Mamen! "Its hand, has been entangled by countless branches, black talisman boundless, it has no way to recover, and it... Knows better than anyone, the consequences of hand left here!


    There was no answer.


    There is just endless phagocytosis.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Endless black aura converges into its body from all sides. All auras are made up of talismans. It is boundless, it devours everything, even the void.


    "Miscellaneous... Mole ant!" "You dare to do this to me... You dare to challenge the dignity of Javert!" he said


    "You..."


    "Brush!" Endless black light flashed, and the essence of wolf venom was so huge that with the last word, the devil fissure was completely engulfed. Isolate the roar of Mamen to another plane.


    Xing Tian stood where he was.


    It''s still a little unbelievable.


    I did


    This mortal, this human, actually did it!


    It knows how powerful the guy on the other side is. When the other side starts tearing the void, can this man close the devil''s crack?


    "That humble race... When did this monster appear?"

 Chapter 1107

    "Well!" He suddenly covered his head, and an untimely voice came out of his body: "hmm? Who am I? Where am i? Who''s hitting me? "


    "Damn..." he took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, a black and white light appeared, cat eight two eyes are not close, staggering to appear in the same place, turned two circles, shaking his head.


    Plop, with the crack completely closed, a huge hand, even arm and broken, about 30 meters thick and thin, crashed to the ground, cobweb spread quickly.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush... Endless black brilliance glitter void, forget dust in long sigh, closed eyes, injury is too heavy, he already can''t support sober.


    Ou Fangyu, leaning on a long gun, trembles and wants to stand up. In the distance, Gao Fangrong and Wu Kui are turning into streamers.


    It''s over... He laughs miserably, his blood gushes out.


    Finally, it''s over... The nightmare wakes up and Fang feels in a cold sweat.


    No one would have thought that it was supposed to be investigating the holy flame of refining spirit... No, it was just a little bit of the killing heart of song Ziyu, who finally set off a raging tide.


    The holy flame of refining spirit is the foil. The butterfly''s wings are flapping fiercer and fiercer. Because the holy flame of refining spirit is pushed, it sees everything and gets the inner elixir, thus promoting the changes around. And then... This change was thought by Anlin city that the tide of beasts fell down and closed all around. After four Daozi was ordered to come, Xu Yangyi changed the world, and finally, they entered here.


    Giant fish, holy flame, Yawei, and now the seven lords of hell... This huge arc, starting from a tiny person, finally forms a circle.


    Black light from the sky, like the counter current of time. Return to a human form. Ou Fangyu trembled and walked over. Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked at him. He suddenly laughed: "fourth younger martial brother, I''ll give you the back."


    "And you?" Ou Fangyu gasped.


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head. Once he uses the demon body, he has already felt that all the cells in his body are closing themselves. Soon, he will fall into a deep sleep.


    The price of five years... Is the crack of seal... He shakes his head and grins bitterly. The price is really too big.


    Just when he felt that his lower body had begun to be unconscious, suddenly, he was stunned and looked around.


    His left hand has not recovered!


    Under the broken clothes, a branch grows, and the opposite side of the branch


    It''s wrapped around the right arm of Descartes Valley!


    The hand of the demon incarnation!


    This is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that the swallowing talisman is still running at the moment! It''s on the branch! And... That hand is boiling up! Innumerable demons come out, are absorbed by the swallowing talisman, and even... The strange hand begins to be quickly absorbed!


    "What''s going on?" The fish intestines were astonished.


    "I can''t stop it!" Xu Yangyi is also stunned, swallowing the talisman is all instinct at the moment, and doesn''t listen to the command at all!


    As the hand became smaller and smaller, there was only one person left in the mountain like hand, and the spiritual power in his body was boiling at the same time.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    "This..." Xu Yangyi looked at his body absently, and absorbed pure aura. These auras were so abundant, with a kind of power he had never touched. Now... He couldn''t do without stepping into the holy gate!


    "It should be like this..." he closed his eyes and let the wild aura in his body soar. In an instant, a magnificent light column rushed into the sky, broke through the void, broke through the remains of Huangxing, broke through countless underground, and pulled out a bright light curtain in the water clouds.


    At this moment, it is night, with stars and sky.


    This piece of white light is so dazzling, so majestic, the tide life, the moon on the river, a huge range of kilometers, just like a bright lamp, extremely dazzling.


    Anlin City, the deputy city master is worried about Zhongzhong sitting in the tower. Sidaozi has been out of touch for several days. Once Jiuzhen and Jiunan are investigated, he can''t afford this crime!


    The city of Anlin is very busy at night. Although it has been forbidden to enter or leave, it is the gathering place of monsters in the north. Even at this time, there is a constant flow of people in various monasteries. A variety of lighting magic weapons turn it into a bright place.


    But at this moment, far away, a bright light, brighter than the moon, brighter than the light, suddenly rushed into the sky. The deputy city leader was just stunned for a second, then rushed to the city tower like crazy.


    Just where he could see, a magnificent light column went straight to the sky. Even if it was so far away, he seemed to be able to feel the fear of heaven there."This is..." he retreated a few steps, then opened his mouth wide, his eyes were red, and yelled hoarsely: "advanced Yang saint!"


    Before he finished speaking, the next second, thousands of blue lights burst out in the light column, a familiar visualization, a huge cyan figure, in which if the shadow appears, ups and downs.


    If someone didn''t notice before, but at this moment, the earth is covered with a layer of cyan, no one can ignore it.


    A person raised his head, followed by the second, third... Countless!


    But more than ten minutes later, the whole city of Anlin, hundreds of millions of people, were all silent, looking in the same direction.


    Their eyes were so hot that they could almost burn the sky. Their hearts beat so fast that almost the whole city could only hear the thump of their hearts.


    "What''s this, grandfather?" A monk practicing Qi, holding his grandfather''s sleeve robe, was a great man who built a foundation. The other side didn''t answer his favorite grandson''s question, but trembled his lips, his face was flushed, and then he knelt down with a plop.


    "Grandfather! What''s the matter with you? " Sun Tzu was startled. Before he finished speaking, all the friars around him, plop, plop, almost all knelt on the ground autonomously, looking like a pilgrim, looking at the place.


    "Kneel down!" Grandfather hissed: "don''t be rude!"


    When... Midnight bell rings, a melodious bell floats all over Anlin city.


    "Ruyi bell?" At the moment, on the high wall of Anlin City, opposite to shuiyunjian, countless friars of the city guard were waiting for their crossbows. Hearing this voice, a captain frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." The team leader said solemnly: "no one will tell you. It''s a big event. Can''t it be that..."


    He took a look at the boundless darkness in front of him and shook: "is it possible that the tide of animals has broken out? Isn''t sidaozi gone already? "


    When... Is a, they behind, suddenly set off a noise. The captain kept his eyes on the darkness in front of him and said in a deep voice, "look, what happened?"


    The team leader also gave orders suspiciously, but... During this period, the voices behind them became louder and louder. In the end, they gathered into a sea of shrieks. The cry of pride and excitement for the seven kingdoms of the human race resounded through the whole city building!


    "Yang Sheng!! "Yang Sheng!"¡° oh my god! I saw this scene for the first time in my life¡° Fuck! How could someone attack Yang Sheng? "¡° Who is this elder! I wish him success! We must succeed


    Yang Sheng?


    The two captains looked at each other, puzzled and turned their heads. They just looked at each other and were stunned immediately.


    In the sky, a blue sun, including a hazy celestial body, rotates unceasingly in the night, escorted by the sky light column. Let the moon fade, let the stars darken! This scene, enough to let people remember for life!


    "Yang Saint..." his heart stopped for a moment, then jumped up wildly.


    Yangsheng... 30 people of Yangsheng, how difficult! Not to mention Yang Sheng, there are only five thousand people in the Seven Realms of Zunsheng!


    What is the concept of five thousand people?


    Anlin City, a total of 242 million people! As a city guard, he knows the number very well.


    What about the Seven Realms?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. However, the scene that all monks dreamed of happened in front of everyone.


    "Kneel down!" He a big drink, immediately, on the tower, the armor reflects the blue, all of us kneel silently.


    The whole city of Anlin is calm, but the fanaticism, envy, jealousy and so on in everyone''s heart are more violent than the tsunami.


    When the third bell rings. At the south gate, all the city guards knelt on the wall, and suddenly a streamer came from the sky.


    Before he arrived, his hoarse and excited voice had already resounded through the whole gate: "Wang Yongsheng, Minister of Dan department! Pass on the order of the city Lord! Pass on the seven laws! Everyone is at your command


    "Anyone who attacks the saint! No one has to respect you! Once anyone attacks Zunsheng, all forces must give their full support! Once anyone attacks Zunsheng, block the area for thousands of miles! "


    "No one should disturb the impactor! No force is allowed to interfere with the attackers! All enemies, once in trouble at this moment, kill nine! Once there are any forces that turn a blind eye to it, they will drop two classes in a row! The forces under B can''t be promoted in a thousand years! "


    "Yes!" The city is full of answers.


    The figure in the streamer yelled: "immediately... Immediately mobilize the tiger troops to surround shuiyunjian! Don''t let any monster invade! The Lord of the city has been the king of the press! He will certainly come to negotiate with his ancestors in person! ""Save each other at all costs!"


    "Here!" With the sound of steel, in a moment, tens of thousands of flying swords came out of the city, shining on the sky, and rushing straight into the shuiyunjian like the tide!


    Outside the shuiyunjian, all the monks who watched the scene were dull.


    They are also half kneeling on the ground, flushed, dull with the madness of worship.


    Yangsheng... So close to himself!


    Within reach, five thousand honors, thirty peaks. With this step, the lower four realms and the middle three realms were completely separated. After that, this man was a powerful faction in the seven realms. He had one side, numerous cities under his command, and countless Class-A forces were willing to cooperate with a Yang saint. There are great scholars talking and laughing, but no white men coming and going.


    Dream,


    At this moment, the spirit behind him is surging, tens of thousands of spirit are boiling in the air, countless flying swords are pulling the long way of the sky, and the swords are falling like rain, straight to the shuiyunjian

 Chapter 1108

    "This is..." one of the guard friars was shocked.


    "Protect..." the friars around him spoke with a burning voice: "it''s not a pity that tens of thousands of elixirs will die for the sake of a saint... One day, we will be able to come to this step!"


    In shuiyunjian, outside the basin, there are endless monsters flying into the sky. Facing tens of thousands of monks flying with swords, there are many formations, and five demon kings are waiting for them.


    Just behind them, the white light from the earth came straight out, shining in the sky.


    The five demon kings turn a blind eye to these people, but stare at the underground.


    Reverence the saints


    He lived so long before he entered Zunsheng, a mere human race. Now I''m promoted under my own eyes.


    Countless messengers left Anlin city and flew to all directions. In an instant, all the major forces were boiling.


    Reverence the saints


    Once can pull up the relations with the other party, then regarding a newly promoted honorable saint, oneself is from the Dragon minister!


    The premise is that he can make it.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes.


    Heaven is not heaven, earth is not earth. The universe is not the universe, chaos is not chaos.


    In front of him, nothing but a wall.


    A wall of eternity without knowing its height, its length or its size.


    Physical disability.


    White clouds coiled around the endless wall, he did not immediately start, but adjust everything. There is a voice shouting in my heart. If you wait, there is still a process that has not been completed.


    Hand into the storage ring, a jade box appears, untie the seal, a jade pill rises slowly.


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s heart is very calm. Even now, he has enough aura in his whole body, so that he can''t do without attacking the holy. He took a deep breath. There was a faint shadow of green lotus on the pill. The colorless and tasteless pill seemed to be awakened by this breath. A little star like light shines inside, and a moment later, the virtual shadow of a fairyland becomes one of them.


    Holy Spirit pill, the pill given by the three elders at the beginning.


    "Can you hold on?" Fish intestines asked: "this time did not immediately coma, how long?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not sure... Just at the moment when I stepped into veneration, my closed cell opened again. It''s the rule of heaven and earth. It has surpassed the sleeping instinct of wolf venom. I guess... At least I''ll wait until I''m advanced and revered. "


    They didn''t speak any more. They looked at the pill with tacit understanding. However, their eyes just stayed and didn''t go deep.


    Heart, has been this long-awaited desire to pull into the wings. See everything can not stay in the eyes, color is empty, empty is color.


    The road of cultivation is like the Yangtze River, and hundreds of millions of monks are like crucian carp crossing the river. The whole Seven Kingdoms has tens of billions of people, and the number of saints is less than 5000. Finally, standing in front of this gate, there is no palpitation, excitement, but calm pride that he expected.


    In my eyes, all the birds are flying high, and the lonely clouds are alone. At the bottom of my heart, there will be times when the wind blows through the waves.


    For a long time, fish intestine raised his head with emotion, looked forward to the towering physical barrier, and said simply: "do you have confidence?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the road is long, and I will go up and down to seek it."


    As if in response, at the end of this sentence, a green mark appeared from the bottom of the huge wall, turning into thousands of green lights, rising. Where they passed, the clouds scattered layer upon layer, and the whole barrier was transparent.


    Dense as a pen, walls like paper, heaven for the hand, monks for ink.


    The totem of a big tree was outlined on the wall, higher and higher than them, and never went into the invisible place. I don''t know how long later, with a low roar, the dispersed white fog gathered from all directions, and then... On his head, a cloud cave with a radius of 10000 meters was formed, which was magnificent and incomparable.


    The green light continued to rise, and finally turned into a quintessence of wood aura, straight into the cloud cave.


    Ask the sky.


    Tianwei geometry, can this field enter the holy gate?


    The standard of wood asks the gate of heaven, and the way of heaven certifies.


    "This wall will only give you a chance when your field is really recognized. Otherwise... I''m afraid it''s too empty to break it. " Fish intestines eyes some complex looking at this scene, it thought of Zhuanzhu. At the same time, without a trace of tension, he knows exactly how Xu Yangyi''s field came out. It''s impossible not to pass.


    "Domain is the end of the lower four realms and the beginning of the middle three realms. Starting from Yuanying, the growth of strength has changed from magic power and magic weapon to field. If you don''t build a good field, you may beat Su Xingyao? I''m afraid you don''t have that deep experience now. After all, you only used the domain to fight three times. The more you go back, the more profound your experience will be. "Xu Yangyi nodded, he felt a look fell on himself, incomparably deep, incomparably old, with a taste of rest with the world, and the sun and the moon.


    "Is the way of heaven a living thing?" He murmured.


    "Who knows... Maybe we live under the eyes of other powers. At this moment, that power just cast a ray of eyes..." fish intestine slowly replied.


    In the cloud cave, countless talismans were uncertain. For a long time, maybe two hours, or even longer, finally, a long bell sounded in the cloud cave, and a circle of white ripples spread from it. The cloud cave drifted away, and an indescribable sense of oppression filled the space quietly.


    The way of heaven is recognized!


    "It''s coming." Fish intestine took a deep breath: "ready?"


    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power swam all over his body in peace. His nerves were tense to the extreme, and the Holy Spirit Dan was suspended to one side. In a hurry, there is no preparation to do. What we can prepare for is ourselves.


    Just after the bell went out, a little golden light fell from the sky, like golden ink into the water. In an instant, the whole body barrier erupted into white light, and a golden wall of talisman appeared in front of us. It''s close to the world and covers everything. Can''t see up, can''t see down.


    If a stone into the lake, calm mood is broken, pan move a pool of spring, only full of pride.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, then rushed up!


    In front of the huge stone wall, Gu Hong''s shadow is flying in the daytime.


    KAKA! His body vibrated rapidly, one kilometer away from the stone tablet, with four arms and blue faced tusks, and black auras around him. Shura was reborn.


    Asura.


    His muscles swelled up, his body like a hill was as fast as lightning, and he finished his work in the first battle. At that moment, Jing, Qi and Shen broke out completely. The three reached the highest level in history, and he immediately understood his own situation.


    Two punches.


    At most two punches, I have no reservation. When the two punches are completely broken, I will try again.


    The blue light filled the sky, and instantly suppressed the black aura. Just outside the Asura phase, a layer of blue armor, like a tree, immediately shrouded.


    Stars in the forest!


    The spirit power soared in an instant. At the moment, it was only 500 meters away from the wall.


    It''s not enough... It''s still not enough... Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning, and his hands are pinching quickly. In the next second, the thirty-six acupoints and the great acupoints of his whole body are all lit up, and a magnificent virtual shadow behind him is flashing, very clear.


    The body of the spirit is empty.


    Spiritual power soars again! At the moment, his aura has soared to an unimaginable level! It''s ten times, twenty times more than ordinary Yuanying!


    Without reservation, let it go!


    Three hundred meters!


    "There''s the last move..." he roared up to the sky, and the pride of attacking Yang Sheng burst out in this sound, and then... His hand burst out infinite white light. This time, there''s no need to use the five fingers of the Dragon first, and the Dragon hand has started to gather quickly.


    Four overlaps!


    The best he can do.


    The magnificent aura in all directions forms a black whirlpool, which haunts his injury like holding the universe. The black aura visible to the naked eye hovers around the whole arm, and the Dragon fights in all directions! However, before the Dragon hand appeared, a more powerful breath came to his hand.


    Like a mountain, like a sea, jinglongshou didn''t even have a little resistance and disappeared in an instant.


    Karala... A layer of black scales spread quickly, countless flames boiling in the cracks of scales, arms covered with red spines. Just at the moment of appearance, the void was shocked again, and the surging spirit power was almost crazy, dyeing the arm into darkness.


    Hand of hell!


    He just slightly Leng a Leng, then, roaring in the air, a punch to the West.


    The arrow is on the string, and it will become a tiger!


    Last 50 meters!


    "Give me..." he took a deep breath, his clothes were dancing in the wind, the devil''s right arm was raised, the void was shaking, and the devil was full of evil.


    "Broken!"


    Zero meters.


    One blow, no regrets.


    The spirit fist pours three rivers water, the evil intention sweeps ten thousand people army alone!


    Boom!! There was an earth shaking sound. The place where the fist fell was full of bright light. If the sun and moon were out of it, the stars would be brilliant.


    But... It''s not broken!


    Visible to the naked eye, all the talismans are broken, but the roots are broken! At the moment of breaking, it quickly healed, and the small runes formed a huge network of skyscrapers, which spread over a hundred thousand meters, desperately sharing the impact of the blow, breaking but not breaking.Not enough?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes leaped. He knew how strong the fist was. It was the peak of his practice. No recruitment, no reservation. Do your best. The spirit power in the body is half gone because of this fist!


    But not enough?


    "One blow is not enough, then come again!"


    Brush... Gently up, thunder down.


    When it is raised, it looks like a wild goose spreading its wings; when it is dropped, it looks like the sky falling.


    Second punch.


    It''s also the last punch of all our strength. The spirit and spirit ascend to the peak, and the spirit power evaporates suddenly and completely with the steam of this punch.


    The feeling of dry meridians came from the body, and the golden light flashed in front of the body. A few seconds later, the white light dissipated. In front of him, there were countless talismans flying.


    On the wall of the endless wall, there is a half meter crack.


    A unique great force, which does not belong to this realm, is slowly revealed from this gap. With a light suction, all the viscera are cheering, and every pore is unfolding.


    Holy power!


    All the central talismans are broken, and the surrounding talismans are constantly shaken. Countless golden streamers fly near the gap, but... It''s not enough!


    It''s too small... It''s not a crack, it''s a leak! This fist can''t break the test of the way of heaven

 Chapter 1109

    Just one more punch... One last punch.


    In one go, it will decline again, and... It will be exhausted three times.


    Brush brush... Endless spiritual power is absorbed by golden apple desperately, but it is not enough for Xu Yangyi''s great spiritual power. However, he did not panic, just a long sigh of relief: "to break the surface, has been approaching the edge of collapse."


    "It''s more difficult than I thought. Unfortunately, it''s not as difficult as heaven."


    "Boy... Do you know that ninety-nine percent of people will want to kick you to death if they hear this sentence?" Fish intestines look bad. When they broke the barrier, they all tried their best. After breaking the barrier, they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It took them a whole day to recover. It''s clear that the other side''s spiritual power also empties out, but they don''t worry?


    "I''m afraid they''re not in the mood to kick me to death." Xu Yangyi turned his head and grinned: "because they will consider calling me Shengjun."


    The next second, the Holy Spirit Dan burst out a golden light and turned into a blue aura. He took a deep breath, and these auras turned into two green dragons and went straight into his chest.


    After a slight shock, the exhausted spiritual consciousness recovered. In those exhausted and shriveled veins, the dragon was sailing through the sea, and the aura was filled again. The muscles that were painful because of concentration burst into vitality again, and the speed was extremely fast!


    This pill is higher than any pill he has ever taken!


    Brush... He opened his eyes gently, looked at the wall of Fu, which was slower than before, and the third blow was down!


    Boom!!! In the loud noise all day, the golden light is everywhere, and the wall of the sky sends out a broken wail, which turns into infinite golden light and goes into the void.


    The endless golden light around him, wrapped him in the center. In front of the wall of the talisman, there was a 50 meter big terrible crack on it. In the crack, a vast and gentle white light shot out and surrounded him.


    At the same time, Yuan Ying in his body opened his eyes for the second time, his left hand slowly raised, and his right foot was dangling.


    Fat fingers in the white light bath slowly pointing to the sky, pink feet slowly stepping to the earth.


    Heaven and earth, I am the only one!


    Kara... Kara... A little bit of broken sound comes from around the crack. The crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the space is roaring. In the end, it turns into a loud sound like the tide. In the sky, endless white aura swarmed in. They even form terrible stacked clouds.


    In the center of Lingqi sea, Xu Yangyi smiles and opens his hand to welcome the honor in the golden light.


    The glory of reverence shines on nine days and ten lands.


    At this moment, time seems to stop.


    Under the nine lands, the flying golden talismans seem to dance wildly as if they were butterflies. Before the barrier to the sky, they are magnificent.


    On the nine ground, the whole light column trembled slightly. And then... Crazy!


    "This is..." the silver white country is blooming in the sky, the void is endless, the rootless green lotus is swaying, and the aurora is shining on the heaven and earth.


    "Become..." in the sky, the deputy leader of Anlin City stares at shuiyunjian. When the aurora falls, his whole body is shaking and his voice is hoarse.


    What he wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he knelt down devoutly.


    However, no one listened to what he said, because everyone saw a towering figure standing up slowly from the horizon in the aurora.


    It was a young monk with clear features, like the awakening of the spirit of the earth. Calm appearance, not too strange, this moment, but shrouded the whole shuiyunjian, majestic.


    Anlin city and other surrounding towns witnessed the scene at this moment. From the city master in the air, the crowd below knelt down like the sea and tide.


    On the tower, all the city guards opened their mouths, shook their heads, built the foundation, practiced their Qi... Countless people, the whole Anlin City, lost all their defenses in this moment, and every city guard fell in love with this magnificent scene that was almost invisible. Then, the city guards in their armour knelt down one by one, and the whole city wall of Anlin was sonorous.


    "Yangsheng... Yangsheng..." in a large house in a big town, an old man with a withered face was supported by several people. He had a big black robe, white hair, and stood trembling in the yard with a wooden hairpin, The old man burst into tears: "I finally have the day to see Yang Sheng... I can feel the joy of a Yang Sheng so close to my home..."


    "Laozu." The people who supported him looked at his ups and downs chest, worried and suggested: "you''d better go back and have a rest?"


    "Rest what rest! Such a great event is rare in my life! Let me be here... I want to see it clearly! "Around 100000 Li, in this second return to silence. Then, like thunderclap, a sea of cheers rang out.


    "Meet Yang Sheng!"


    This voice, through the entire Anlin City, with extreme joy, flew to all directions.


    It''s not just kneeling to respect the holy realm, but the Terran has another point of protection! It''s because of these people that they can sit here. Most people don''t know the bloody battle situation of the seven worlds chain ahead.


    Just because they don''t know doesn''t mean they don''t understand.


    It''s an unwritten rule that saints must go up the chain of the seven realms.


    This is in worship of a saint who is about to make a great contribution to the human race.


    "Meet Yang Sheng!" A monk who practised Qi blushed with excitement. A saint was in front of him. He kept looking up and looking... Just to keep this scene in mind, but the more he looked, the bigger his eyes were.


    The family uncle around him paid homage excitedly. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. The other party didn''t see it. He saw it, so... He gently pulled the sleeve of the family uncle.


    "Fifth uncle..."


    "Shut up At the moment, his face flushed and his voice trembled: "don''t talk, feel it! Once in a lifetime! There are only five thousand saints in the Seven Realms! Thirty Yang saints! The status of Yang Sheng is far above Yin Zun! This is a chance for a Yang saint to join us


    "But..." the boy hesitated for a long time, and said in a low voice: "this, this is not the one who was denounced by the four Daozi in public at that time... What thunder?"


    "As long as you feel it with your heart, you will get something. Look, this is Yang Sheng''s body going into the holy place, full of empty flowers... What do you say?!" The fifth uncle''s voice suddenly became loud, and the people around him were startled. He didn''t care at all. He couldn''t care for the moment. After staring at the air for a long time, he suddenly wanted to stand up, but his legs softened and knelt down.


    All the people around look at him with anger, disrespectful to a Yang saint. Are you Taichu''s spy?


    The cold sweat on the fifth uncle''s forehead drops down, just like talking to himself, but his voice is not small, and he says hoarsely: "thunder... Thunder!"


    "He''s Ben Lei!"


    In a word, a stone stirs a thousand waves.


    "Thunder?" An old man was stunned and immediately looked over. People around them also looked up in a hurry and looked up into the air.


    The tide on the ground, black pressure raised his head, a ten, ten hundred, hundred million... In a moment, after a dead silence, the voice of discussion below quietly sounded, less than ten seconds, gathered into a tide!


    "City guard army..." in the air, the deputy city leader''s eyes were red with anger. Disrespectful to Yangsheng... It''s said that he is the vice city leader who is responsible!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "arrest all the people who disrespect Yang Sheng! Strict examination.... "


    He was dull before his voice fell.


    The voice below has converged into a torrent, sweeping the whole city of Anlin! He heard it clearly.


    "Thunder?! It''s really thunder! "¡° My God... Benlei advanced reverence saint! It''s still Yang Sheng¡° This... How can this be? "¡° God... I, I, I at that time, at that time, also saw a joke of Yang Sheng? "¡° He said, "will he wash Anlin with blood?"¡° It''s really Yang Sheng... It''s really Yang Sheng! "¡° It''s not sidaozi, it''s going to thunder into the holy


    Hum!


    In his mind, the deputy city master suddenly had a frying pan.


    On that day, four Daozi came with Sheng Wei and reprimanded benlei in front of the whole city. How clear is it? Who doesn''t remember two of them?


    Who can think of, but just seven days, thunder into the holy!


    What about sidaozi?


    No message!


    Everyone can guess that the thunder must have hidden cultivation, but it''s not important! It''s like slapping Jiuzhen jiunanmen in front of hundreds of millions of people in this important northern town, telling everyone that the so-called four Daozi is not as good as a savage!


    What are the four Daozi? Now it''s benlei who is holy! It''s the man who was scolded by Si Daozi!


    From now on, from this second, the embarrassment of benlei''s Day is erased from everyone''s mind. The four Daozi that came with Shengwei no longer exist in the brain. The only thing left is the majesty of benlei''s sanctification in front of everyone today!


    In a gorgeous Inn, Mr. Jiang''s gloomy face was in a bad mood, but now he suddenly stood up and looked at the sky in amazement.


    "The world of mortals..." it trembles: "I, am I wrong?"


    "From then on... I can''t punish this villain? I, I still want to call him Daoyou! "


    It''s not scientific!!His Shiwei hasn''t played for a few days, but the other party has become a saint?!


    It''s only a few years since I came to the upper bound. What a damn talent! Is it a monster!


    "You''re not wrong..." red dust also staring out of the window: "I think I''m wrong too..."


    "Evil..."


    "Thunderbolt?" Above the city Lord''s mansion, the boundless flying boat is still there, and below, the million troops of the Jiuzhen Jiunan gate are still standing tall. Sidaozi didn''t come back, didn''t give orders, no one dared to go. But at this moment, all of them, the well-trained northern friars, were staring at the air in disbelief.


    Half kneeling in the crowd, a woman suddenly raised her head, mouth wide open, face shocked.


    The saint wants to be beautiful.


    Benlei?


    How is he!!


    Where is the sun of King Yan!


    If you want to be a saint, it''s also the king of Yan who will be a saint! How could it be benlei! It''s not realistic at all!!


    A monk of xiasijing, who was manipulated by Jiuzhen jiunanmen, now stands on their head! Just seven days!


    Shocked, countless thoughts across, for example, how is the sun of King Yan? What happened? How did Jindan, who was reprimanded by hundreds of millions of people that day, become a saint? Is sun Wang Yan dead?


    But it doesn''t matte

 Chapter 1110

    It doesn''t matter what happened at the moment when Xu Yangyi became a saint. Even the king of the sea would not ask.


    Four ways?


    Never mind, nine true nine difficult door, as long as the lack of a way, the whole market Kunlun elite monks will swarm! Even if this position can only be obtained under veneration, even if it has to pass the strict examination of the king of the sea.


    No one wants to ask a saint, and a Yang saint, about the past. They just treat it as if they didn''t see it, and then at a certain time, they pretend they don''t care about mentioning Youyan Wang sun, and finally they all laugh it off as a joke. From then on, benlei inherited the feeling of Jiehai king, and Jiehai king also gained a promising Yangsheng with a trace of loyalty.


    Stepping stone.


    She felt cold in her heart. She was stunned for several minutes. She kowtowed heavily: "meet the saint..."


    Yan Wang sun is wrong, she can''t be wrong again! She doesn''t want to die any more... She doesn''t want to be buried for the dead king Yan sun


    After the clamor like the sea tide, it is dead silence.


    This night, too much silence, too much shock, too much mood surge. There is nothing like this.


    If the king succeeds in defeating the invaders, the king has come out. If he doesn''t come out, it''s the invaders.


    There was silence on the six boats.


    It was the most magnificent of all the six boats, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent. Six of them didn''t kneel down. It was the six saints who came with them.


    The head of xuenanfeng''s beautiful eyes and lips were slightly open. The magnificent aura of shuiyunjian made her feel shocked. She had no doubt about it.


    This is Yangsheng. It''s a genuine Yangsheng. It can''t contain any water.


    Nine true nine difficult eighteen peak master, this time to six, the result... The result is to see other people into the holy.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. The problem is that there''s no fart in the four roads. On the contrary, several of them wanted to kill Li Wei''s Ben... Lei? It''s called this, isn''t it? Is the other party sanctified?


    She dropped her eyes and looked at the millions of soldiers below. At this moment, she felt so ridiculous. She could feel the surging state of mind below.


    Even her face is feverish, not to mention these ordinary friars?


    The spirits of the six peak owners have been open to each other for a long time, and they have been silent all the time. Finally, a voice that sounds young but full of vicissitudes says, "what should I do?"


    "Si Daozi doesn''t know where he is... Forget it, his trace doesn''t matter any more. Thirty Yang Saint becomes thirty-one Yang Saint... No, people from Laoshan and Guanghan palace will arrive soon. Maybe the king of the sea will come in person, but we... Have set up this trouble."


    It''s the master of Fusheng.


    "What else can we do..." the voice of Jianxin peak master was a little cold, and sighed: "apologize, this is not Yin Zun, this is Yang Sheng!"


    "Be ready to present a gift and let the other party see our sincerity."


    No one refuted, but no one answered, because the most important people did not speak.


    Master of XuanZhen peak.


    At the beginning, he wanted to kill people in front of thousands of people. Finally, sidaozi was induced and hit him in the face with his backhand. Now... The second slap came from the thunder.


    Dark night, silent, but loud enough. It seems that I don''t know he''s here at all. It''s just AOE. It''s the whole face of friars in Anlin City, but it''s red in the right direction.


    The whole city of Anlin is silent now. There are all kinds of words that day. At this moment, there are none.


    So is the master of XuanZhen peak.


    "Lao Jiu... Suddenly remembered that there was something important in the door. Let''s go first." The old voice of the master of XuanZhen peak finally sounded, as if he had been several decades old for a moment, and then he closed his mind.


    Everyone didn''t speak. They understood. Why didn''t they?


    A friar who was Jindan seven days ago, stepped on the name of King Yan and became a saint seven days later. Who is not in a mess to set up such an unexpected enemy for himself without any reason?


    If you don''t look down and look up, maybe you can meet the chain of the Seven Realms in a hundred years. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed.


    "He... Should be back to xuanzhenfeng to find something good for him. He will fight for thunder when no one sees him, so as to solve the problem this time." This idea is well known to all, and no one has said it.


    Around Anlin City, there are a group of people already cheering.


    "It''s elder martial brother!! The eldest martial brother has become a saint¡° Come on! Give me a slap! See if I''m awake¡° This time... This time, with the rotation of the Seven Realms 200 years later, the points of our sect will surely be able to kill the first class sect! "¡° The revitalization of zongmen is not long! I''m not going! Ha ha ha! Class a sect! How many Class-A forces are there in xukunlun? Do you have fifty? "When Tianjian villa was on a mission, all the friars who used to cover the task of refining holy flame all saw this scene and jumped up excitedly!


    Two Yang saints!


    Who dares to say that such a school is not the first one in xukunlun? no Even if the seven circles are second to none!


    There are thirty-one Yang saints, two of them alone. This is not the first. What is the first?


    They can imagine that the future of zongmen is bound to be brilliant. Countless disciples will enter Tianjian villa, and the family will be like a market... Even... After hundreds of years, Jiazhong will not be a big problem... Right?


    Besides, it is said that the elder martial brother has only practiced for three hundred years. If... If the elder martial brother steps into that realm one day


    Forces of the first class!


    The prospect is too beautiful for them to think about.


    In shuiyunjian, the five demon kings looked at each other.


    Someone was sanctified in front of them


    Although the two clans fight with each other, the foreign enemies are too strong. It''s nothing if they kill Yuan Ying, but they don''t dare to make mistakes if they are a Yang saint.


    "Let''s go." The LAN Ruo demon king rolled up his huge tentacles and said in his spiritual sense, "it''s a big thing to repay the ancestors. We can''t stay any longer. Don''t try to do anything. Look at those desperate monks around. It''s Anlin city nearby. Do you really want to fall out with the sea king? Our ancestors didn''t mean that. Let''s not add to the cake here. "


    "The things below..." the white water demon king shakes the huge fish tail, some don''t give up.


    "Don''t get involved in the holy affairs. There are only eight of us left in the holy demon king of Kunlun. Do you want to be killed by the king of Jiehai? How dare you? I will not accompany you. "


    With that, it lifted up its huge root system, and countless plant demons followed behind, crawling towards tengleize.


    Kongming demon king, Heishan demon king and so on looked at each other and sighed a long time. The demon practitioners full of pits and valleys finally began to move.


    In the sky, there are countless flying swords. All the friars are waiting for them. They are outside the city. Tens of thousands of spirit lights are shining, just like the day.


    Reinforcements are here.


    At this moment, suddenly, the huge shadow of thunder turned into a magnificent aura, rolled up all over the sky and rushed to the cave.


    "Lingyan..." in the distance, the deputy city leader sighed and envied: "the body becomes a saint, and Lingqi feeds itself back to form a Lingyan. After the Lingyan, it completely enters the holy worship..."


    All the people were watching the scene with rapture.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything on the ground. Now, he is sitting in the void, with thousands of rays of light pouring down. There are no lotus roots around him.


    The broken appearance is completely broken, revealing his true face inside. It is still full of wild nature, but the skin is a little white, just like a new life.


    In the seven orifices and beyond the pores, countless lights twinkle and merge into one with the light column hanging down in the sky. In all directions, there are bursts of Sanskrit sounds, as if heaven and earth are cheering for the success of a new monk in the three realms.


    The aura in the body is changing rapidly. It was originally gaseous, but now it has turned into something like a light belt, like a galaxy of stars. There are stars twinkling in every joint, every key point.


    The human body is like the universe, breaking through the limit and opening the mystery.


    In Dantian, Yuan Ying has already pointed to the sky and the earth with one hand, and the unique phase of heaven and earth has been completed. At the same time, in all directions, the surging aura clouds finally rioted.


    It''s the last fire for Xu Yangyi to cross the barrier.


    Boom... In the eyes of Yuchang, the clouds of the four fields gather to form the world of Lingyun. Around Xu Yangyi, he calls happily, wrapping him in the center of Yundong. Then there was thunder overhead. In the next second, an extremely refined aura fell on Jiutian and went straight to the top of Xu Yangyi''s head.


    Wow


    Like all the spiritual funnels, they have a radius of ten thousand meters, but the tip is less than one meter, forming a terrible tornado that envelops Xu Yangyi.


    Those starlike nodes on his body slowly lit up. There is a kind of dignity that Yuan infant does not have at all.


    Unable to describe, unable to describe, the void was originally broken by him, but now, it seems like an invisible beast, lying down in front of him.


    This is the high-level monk''s prestige sweeping the whole world.


    This is a magnificent heavenly power that can be regarded as a boundary law in one word.


    I don''t know how long it took. When everything dissipated, a black figure stood up in the clouds.


    "How do you feel?" Fish intestines want to laugh, want to burst out laughing, now, he is respected holy spirit treasure, that move banned all kill, can be used wantonly, completely unsealed. But instead of laughing, he asked with a smile.Xu Yangyi also smile, closed his eyes, the next second, with an invisible loud noise, what burst out from his body!


    It''s psychic.


    I can''t see it, I can''t touch it. Now I''m promoted to Zunsheng, but it''s like substance.


    Not only fish intestines, tens of thousands of meters away from the forgotten fairy City, also feel a gust of wind swept! The clothes of the blowers were dancing, and all of them were staring at each other. There were only six sighs from six big ships.


    Heaven listens and earth sees... The spiritual consciousness of venerating the holy is so huge that when one sees it, one will arrive.


    10000 meters, 20000 meters... 30000 meters, 40000 meters, 50000 meters... 90000 meters... 100000 meters!


    Still extending!


    12¡¢ Thirteen, fourteen... Finally, 160000 meters, just stopped!


    The six saints didn''t try to test each other''s spiritual knowledge, otherwise it would be a shock. Now it''s very impolite to intrude into each other''s spiritual knowledge. It''s already impolite. They want to be very polite now.


    "The true eye sees all directions, and the ear listens to the earth." Underground, Xu Yangyi was very excited, with a light smile, but very hot: "within 160000 meters, everything is under control. This is the origin of respecting saints, one person guarding one city and one territory? "


    "It''s still early. After you stabilize your state, you will rise." Fish intestines happy smile way: "still have? Like... Yuanying? "

 Chapter 1111

    Xu Yangyi looked carefully, his eyes flashed again.


    In Dantian, Yuanying... Has grown up and changed.


    Originally, it was a pink baby, but now, it is a child, still sleeping. It is the face of Xu Yangyi when he was a child. But with two braids and a belly pocket. A golden ribbon surrounds the body. Holding fish intestines in his arms, Nanming leaves the fire and burns in the center of his opponent''s forehead, but unexpectedly, there is a little cold flame about the size of his thumb at the navel.


    The flame of refining spirit.


    "Now that you have entered the holy state, I should also tell you something about this realm." Fish intestines slowly said: "from the beginning of reverence, Yuanying is not called Yuanying, but Yuanshen. And spiritual consciousness is not spiritual consciousness, but divine consciousness. "


    "This is a qualitative change caused by quantitative change. First of all, divine consciousness and spiritual consciousness are not the same. It has a huge range, and the exploration range can reach hundreds of thousands of meters, but the real warning range is still kilometers. However, the divine sense can sense some evil thoughts at this time. For example, if someone you''ve met has a bad idea of you somewhere, you can feel it a little bit. When it comes to Taixu, you can even push back. "


    "Second, the divine sense is much stronger than the spiritual sense. As you saw just now, the wind can blow. I don''t know what''s the matter with your divine consciousness, even beyond many Yin zuns. According to the truth, Yang Sheng always exercises the body, and the body becomes holy. The divine consciousness can''t be so powerful. But you show up. "


    He pondered for a moment: "I guess it has something to do with you going to the Dharma first and then to the physical training. The king of the eternal Sutra is also a rare book. Of course, in your current realm, there are many things that have been replaced. It is undeniable that it has laid an excellent foundation for your Dharma practice. "


    "After that, you chose not to leave a journey for thousands of miles, which is the foundation of your Yang saint. When you get to the middle three realms... You can see that your meridians have completely disappeared, right?"


    Xu Yangyi looked, a Leng, so it is!


    In the body, there are no meridians, no... in other words, there is only one big meridians. Those small and branched meridians are almost gone!


    This meridian, like a river of stars, is a blue band of light, and each node is bright with stars. There''s nothing more than the heart, the brain, the limbs, the fingers, the toes.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the change of the middle three realms. The middle three realms have been able to touch the great way and listen to the voice of heaven. Your body, no, is the moment when everyone enters Yangsheng. It will all return to this kind of congenital and acquired situation. All the previous magical powers have disappeared. The middle three realms and the lower four realms have changed too much. You must be careful. "


    "At this time, your body is the most perfect. It''s a piece of jade between the congenital and the acquired. You have to choose how to walk and what skills to use. Only when you choose, can you cultivate other meridians. If you still choose not to leave a thousand miles, the previous meridians will emerge, and your Asura phase will not disappear. But I suggest you have a look again. There are few good ways to refine your body, but it''s not without them. I believe there will be five kings and two who will recruit you later. You might as well compare them. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully.


    At this point, thirty of the five thousand people, he is the thirty first, and he is also a friar who has no foundation. If you have a heart, you can find out. I''m afraid someone in Tianjian mountain villa has arrived by night and by night.


    "As for the treatment of Yangsheng, I don''t know how the Seven Realms stipulate it, but Yangsheng was extremely rare on earth that day. You can see how difficult it is to break the physical barrier... "


    "It''s not hard." Xu Yang Yi corrected, thought about it, and revised: "it''s not as difficult as I imagined."


    Fish intestines don''t want to talk to you, and throw you a white eye.


    I hate this kind of cheap and obedient people. Have you considered the ideas of other tens of billions of monks?


    Can we have a good face and talk?


    "Anyway... Where did I go... Well, it''s completely off topic. Go on, the firmness of divine consciousness? Right? Just now I came here. The divine sense may frighten a group of Dharma practitioners because of your terror level. I suggest that you minor in spiritual sense and attack supernatural powers. This involves magic and complements your field. By the way, didn''t Mr. Jiang give you a skill book? You can refer to, or that sentence, shop around. A Yang saint is fully qualified to touch the Dharma gate of Taixu. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, convergence from PA se.


    "As for Yuanshen..." fish intestines considered the words, organized the language, and continued: "Yuanshen can warm up your own magic weapon. Now, when you use it with phagocytosis talisman, it will shine brilliantly. As a physical training, your attack range is not as big as that of yinzun, but with the addition of hunshou, it will enlarge your attack range. It''s very valuable. "


    "Warm cultivation is the key to enlightenment. When warm cultivation reaches a certain level, the magic weapon will become a spiritual treasure. You used to fight too little with soul defense, and you''ll try to use it as much as possible in the future. "Xu Yangyi nodded his head. In fact, there is no need to say fish intestines. After the fusion of soul and defense and swallowing the talisman, it can be called metamorphosis. Once touched, he immediately absorbs aura. There is no escape for the enemy.


    And... He hasn''t had time to swallow the desire talisman yet!


    As a physical training, it''s almost impossible for the other party to let him approach, but the soul guard will have the opportunity. Once he carries the desire talisman again... The other party realizes that it''s wrong, and he can''t escape by cutting off his arm! Desire talisman can make each other''s desire boil instantly! No idea of escaping!


    The attack range has at least doubled


    He was silent for a moment, thinking of desire talisman and Su Xingyao. I have to say that the other side left a deep shadow in his heart.


    Think of Su Xingyao... He can''t wait to merge desire talisman, to see what this memory says!


    The existence of Javert... The purpose of CAOS, the whereabouts of Javert, why would the blood sacrifice trap the Dragon kingdom¡° What is it?


    This rare and precious "truth" made him clench his fists.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "help me protect the Dharma. It should be safe here. The Seven Realms attach great importance to respecting saints. If I don''t go out of the pass, no one dares to come. Even if I come, I will be able to pass. In addition, it''s weird and hard to find here. I can''t wait to see what''s in Su Xingyao''s memory. "


    "Good." Fish intestines said with a smile: "however, you''d better familiarize yourself with the divine sense to see if there is any danger around."


    Xu Yangyi stood up and took a deep breath. The sea tide of divine consciousness gushed out like a strong wind in all directions. The flowers and plants that had been burned to black ash by the daiscaldery valley were raised again, forming a dark shock wave.


    This kind of feeling... This kind of feeling that the world is in the hands. It''s so cool.


    The stone floating in the void, he can even quietly watch the other party''s movement, the other party does not even know that someone is looking at it, of course, it has no life.


    Take him as the center of the circle, covering an area of 160000 meters, the movement of vegetation is under control.


    Cat 82 is still in a coma, forgetting dust. Ou Fangyu meditates... Everything is OK.


    As he swept around in silence, he was about to take back his eyes with satisfaction. Suddenly, he paused and looked at it carefully for a few seconds. His face became very dignified.


    Brush... Body slightly move, the next second, has appeared on the edge of this fragmented continent.


    Fish intestines see his face, immediately chase past.


    Xu Yangyi has become a saint, and its power is about to be completely unsealed. The speed is not so different from that of Xu Yangyi. Only the shadow can be seen in the air. In two or three seconds, they have reached the edge of tens of thousands of meters away.


    "This..." fish intestines looked at the things in front of them in consternation and took a cold breath: "is it still there?"


    A silver coin, whose aura turns into two feet, is running fast on the ground, as if trying to escape Xu Yangyi''s search, but under his abnormal divine consciousness, there is no escape at all.


    What''s more strange is... A mouth grows on the silver coin.


    This is the mark of Mamen hidden in Xu Yangyi''s storage ring!


    "Can you talk?" Xu Yangyi kept his distance vigilantly and said in a deep voice.


    "Hello." Unexpectedly, the silver coin really answered: "was it a surprise to see me?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "I didn''t expect that you are still alive. Come on, tell me, what''s on the back of you?"


    Silver coin seems to smile: "you don''t want to see, because... You will despair."


    Between speaking, it has turned around, and on the other side of the silver coin, there is a thumb sized crack!


    Devil crack!


    It still exists!


    No wonder the earth regards hell as a great enemy. All kinds of strange powers, such as cutting grass and never removing roots, always blow and grow again. Even if they devour talismans, they don''t devour the cracks of hell?


    "Isn''t that surprising?" The silver coin turned into two hands with black aura and bowed elegantly: "don''t want to close it. Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce myself first."


    "Han Shuang Ling, Lord of Yanmo."


    "We won''t spend too much time here." Silver coin said with a smile: "you must be thinking, why can I use the mark of Lord Mamen, right?"


    "Don''t think about it." Xu Yangyi said coldly, "you are also a part of Mamen."


    "Ah... You''re smart. I like to talk to smart people. As for why I see you, you will soon know. The bustling tiragandis never lacked intelligent travelers. Although most of them died here... "


    "I''m not interested in tiragondes." Xu Yangyi calmly replied, in the heart, already had an extremely unknown premonition to produce."Soon you will be interested, and you have to be." Silver coin raised his head, and a sneer appeared in his white teeth: "Mamen, in the long river of hundreds of millions of years, has transformed countless parts, and has independent personalities. Even I don''t know how many, maybe hundreds, maybe thousands. Take charge of endless territory for it. It sits in its own kingdom and never shows up. And I, fortunately, belong to the group that is neither early nor late. "


    "So, I was also very lucky... To get the title of demon king, and to set foot on worshiping saints. However, this was thousands of years ago..."


    Voice just fell, it behind the cracks, has begun to crazy expansion! In a flash, it expanded to more than ten meters. At the same time, countless talismans flashed around.


    "Come on..." his polite voice disappeared, and a wild roar resounded through the sky: "welcome to tiragondes, man. I think you''ll have a great time in hell, at the cost of having an arm left behind by Descartes valley


    "Don''t struggle, that fool of Descartes Valley didn''t find your mark at all, otherwise you would never close the crack. Now, I started it, you don''t want to refuse the invitation of hell... Jie Jie! "

 Chapter 1112

    "Boom, boom, boom!" On the ground, all the friars around were boiling. Countless people watched this scene, shuiyunjian tens of thousands of monks besieged the city, a huge circle, stars arch the moon, the tens of thousands of meters of eye arch guard center.


    Horizon, a little light appears, followed by a piece, to the back, dozens, hundreds, hundreds! Finally, a sparse band of stars was formed.


    Countless eyes glowing at here, no one is a fool, all people know from the news, into the saint is likely to be thunder. It''s a way of the upper class. In a short time, everything Tianjian villa can know is on the desk of the people who come here.


    Wanzhong Shengjun, benlei Shengjun... A double Shengjun, and a great master yinzun... This kind of strength didn''t reach grade A? It''s impossible!


    There are five thousand saints in the Seven Realms, one in each sect and one in each sect. They are also the great master of Dan Dao. None of them has impacted on the armor. There is only one possibility, that is, someone, some great people don''t want them to enter the armor! Only when it is never noticeable can there be other movements.


    But now, there is another thunder!


    I can''t hold it


    Tianjian villa will be a Class-A force in the next scoring of the chain of seven realms. When will it be better not to make friends now? Even if you can''t make friends... Make a good relationship with Yang Sheng. If you have money in the future, but you have no hands, your chance will come!


    The so-called opportunity is always created by ourselves. Don''t think that Yang Sheng''s supremacy has nothing to do with them. Yang Sheng also has to practice and support his own forces, unless he wants to be a lone ranger. Do you want to worry about these things for Yang Sheng, the thirty first one or the most respected one?


    And these people are very willing to serve as pawns for a promising monarch.


    The deputy leader of the city stood in the air, and all the families within tens of thousands of miles were moved by the wind, just like an old dog with flesh and bones. A stream of light from the horizon, more and more, at the beginning or sparse, until now... Has formed a wave of stars, stars born, straight after shuiyunjian.


    But right now!


    "Boom..." in all directions, the originally slowly rotating Lingyan suddenly turned madly, and the endless Lingqi converged towards the center. In less than three minutes, with the earth shaking sound, the whole shuiyunjian was stunned. Then, it was like the opening of a demon''s mouth below, and all the visions disappeared.


    "This..." he was stunned.


    "This is..." the major forces who are frantically coming around are also stunned, disappearing too fast, as if... They are forced to leave here by something, and they are not prepared at all!


    The starry sky is as old as ever, the moonlight is as old as ever, the whole Anlin city is silent, you look at me, I look at you, all confused.


    All of a sudden, a blue whirlpool over Anlin city opened. In the crazy condensation of aura, a black figure slowly stepped out.


    "Meet the king of Zuo FA!" The deputy city master''s mind immediately sobered up, immediately respectfully said.


    "Where are the people?" What came out was an old man, holding a half meter long jade box with a big "he" character on it. It was majestic and flying. I feel dizzy at a glance. Yuan Ying can hardly look directly under him.


    The world sea king hand, personally writes congratulation! Moreover, he sent one of the left and right kings under his command to come in person.


    Without waiting for the deputy city leader to speak, a terrible divine sense suddenly swept hundreds of thousands of meters to shuiyunjian. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes doubtfully: "is it gone?"


    "Not on this plane? What happened? "


    He looked at the jade box in his hand and congratulated the king of Jiehai. What''s so special about Xu Feng? Nine true nine difficult eighteen peaks. No one has ever personally congratulated the king of the holy world. The most you can do is to point out. Why is this Xufeng special?


    The key is... If you can''t send out the first gift from the king of the sea for thousands of years, it will be a real joke.


    "Seal domain." He raised his head, his voice sounded like thunder, hundreds of thousands of meters around: "blockade the whole territory, Yang Sheng Ben Lei disappeared for no reason, it''s a big deal. I will go to the press immediately. You, Haiwang, will not be released for a day. Shuiyunjian is a forbidden area for a day.


    As soon as the words came to an end, millions of friars outside the city master''s mansion rose into the sky, all of them headed for the Shuiyun stream, like a starry river.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine ground, black light, here has come to the last moment. The ground was shaking wildly, and endless stones were torn from the ground, swirling and swallowed.


    The terrible attraction, the crack, the strong evil spirit, and the peculiar sulfur smell of hell, have been full of space, even the fish intestines and utensils, are almost scattered.


    "It''s useless... This is the crack opened by the mark of Mamen. It''s impossible to close it... Jie Jie..." the voice of Lord Yanmo is as vast as the sea and permeates the whole space: "this is the call of Yawei. No one in the galaxy can resist. Come on... Mortal, the gate of tiragandis has been opened to you.""Do it!" Fish intestines wave hand, square hundred meters sword spirit surge, countless Lingguang sword rain from the sky and from the ground, while roaring: "do you want to be dragged into..."


    The voice did not fall, it has been stunned.


    In the dilapidated space, a piece of green leaves suddenly flutters, I don''t know where to start, then, the second, the third... And the direction of these fallen leaves is behind him.


    A very uneasy feeling rushed to my heart. It trembled slightly and looked back. Xu Yangyi''s clothes were all sucked forward. And limbs, countless branches spread, crisscross, with a little bit of new green, began to wrap his body.


    "Where''s your psychic power?" Fish intestines Leng for a second, eager way: "not only that... Signs of life are slowly disappearing, is... The price of complete demonization?"


    "What should come will always come." Xu Yangyi was concise and said, "I will go to sleep soon. My spiritual power has begun to disappear and my body function is closing."


    Fish intestines slightly open mouth, heart cold to the bottom, trembling voice: "why..."


    "Why at such a critical time..."


    Entering Hell is irreversible, and coming out again, I don''t know where I am. A new plane, a star field with Javert, the legendary tiragandis of countless planes, I''m still in a coma... It''s a knife on my neck¡°


    "Don''t worry..." he took a few deep breaths, gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, I will protect you."


    "No Xu Yangyi could hardly open his eyes. Countless vines wrapped him into a cocoon. When the last ray of light was covered, he slowly closed his eyes and said: "I''m a real Yang saint. A demon came across the border. Do you want to take this saint to the place you ordered? I look down on Yang Sheng too much. "


    Boom, the last word fell at the same time, the devil crack burst out of infinite black light, terrible great tsunami out, devouring everything. After a few minutes, the cracks twisted wildly, narrowed rapidly, and finally turned into a piece of black smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth. No trace.


    Here, only the scarred, and barely support the eyelids of Ou Fangyu, forget dust.


    dark.


    Endless darkness.


    The surrounding space is twisting and rotating, as if walking in the esophagus of a living creature. The voice of Lord Yanmo resounds through the channel, which is very harsh.


    "Jie Jie... You must be a good man to pit the Descartes valley."


    "But I''d like to know more, what makes you swallow the plane cracks? I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve never seen anything like this. "


    "I''m so surprised and curious. I didn''t expect that I could see such a mysterious thing in the plane crack I found in boredom..."


    At this moment, a little purple flew out of the cocoon, and was very conspicuous in the dark passage.


    Fish intestines eyes flashed, it suddenly know why Xu Yangyi so confident.


    "Oh?" As if there is a vision to look at here, the voice of the LORD with a mockery: "backhand?"


    "But... It''s useless. I''m invisible now. I have only one divine sense. You... Ah!!"


    Words have not finished, a heartrending scream rang out!


    "What is this?"


    "My will... My desire... Is rampant? Collapse? "


    "Kill... Kill them all! Eat everything! I''m going to replace Mamen. I''m the king!! Roar


    The first two sentences are normal, the last sentence, the voice suddenly raised, like the roar of a dragon, the whole channel, instant crazy tremor, a white brilliance, unexpectedly broke through the channel shot in.


    "Reverence is not disgraceful." Fish intestines cold way: "haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    "If you look down on any saint, you can only suffer from yourself!"


    Brush brush brush, the white light is more and more intense, the roar of the Yanmo Lord seems crazy, shaking the whole passage, the fish intestine took a deep breath, quietly closed his eyes.


    Desire talisman.


    As long as it is life, there is desire, unless it is such an intangible non life, as long as there is desire, desire talisman... Is almost invincible existence.


    Not to mention... In order to get through this crack and extradite them to tiragandis, the divine sense of the Lord of the Yanmo was always nearby. It doesn''t know what the desire talisman is, and it belittles the fact that Xu Yangyi has just been promoted to Yangsheng, and he is in a coma. He doesn''t have much defense against the desire talisman, but in just a few seconds, a demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years has completely gone crazy.


    In a world full of flames, an icebound volcano, a huge palace built on the crater, suddenly erupted into an earth shaking shock."Roar!" A huge green black claw, full of 100 meters, protrudes from the crater, carrying lava all over the ground and volcanic ash all over the sky. Endless evil demons, winged demons with burning flames, and high-level demons with beast heads and human bodies ran out of the palace crazily, but they didn''t run far, most of them became ashes.


    "Damn... Damn!" A great voice resounded through the earth, and the whole glacier was shaking violently, leaving only the roar of rolling thunder that caused the avalanche

 Chapter 1113

    "I am the king... I am the true God!"


    "Mine... Mine! Ha ha ha! It''s all mine! It''s all mine! Hell is mine, frost ridge is mine! The position of Javert is also mine! Ha ha ha... "


    Countless demons look at this scene with fear. With these words, if they are heard by the demon king level, they can throw the river of fire to feed the dogs... Oh... There are no dogs in hell!


    It took more than ten minutes for them to calm down. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they were furious and angry!


    "Humble mole ant!"


    "You... Damn residue! Coal in the river of fire! Maggot dung! You have... You have made a fool of the great lord of Yanmo


    "Find... Find it for me! Find a human! All over the world! About half a million light-years away from tiragondes! Mole ant... You''d better not be found by us... Even if we are both saints, the devil is also born Yang saint! I''ll make you pay for fooling me! "


    No one heard the roar of the Lord of the Yanmo hundreds of light years apart.


    In the passage, the white light is more and more magnificent, which is a sign that the passage has been broken.


    Fish intestines don''t have any worries. A venerable saint or a Yang saint has been qualified to survive in the starry sky for a hundred years. Especially... Xu Yangyi, a pervert, can live well when he goes there.


    The divine consciousness was broken, and the contact with tiragondes was completely broken. They were still in the process of flying to hell, but at least they would not fall to hell.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. Reveal the deep and boundless river of stars outside.


    It''s not the first time that fish intestines have roamed the Star River, but the last time it was too long. It couldn''t help watching.


    Many stars, red, blue, green, yellow... Colorful, as if inlaid in the night sky on this dark jade plate on a number of gems, emitting Yingying light. Lonely, forever wandering in the stars, wandering in the universe.


    This is a scene that human beings can''t see in their whole lives.


    This is a feeling that ordinary people can never imagine.


    Only by breaking the boundary between heaven and man and promoting to the middle three realms, can one be qualified to travel in the universe for a hundred years. Only Taixu can survive in the universe and survive the catastrophe.


    It suddenly understood what Xu Yangyi called "reality".


    "I think... If you see it now, you will be very happy, too..."


    "After hundreds of years of efforts, it is beyond human imagination to cross the Star River and not die today. You''re... At the forefront of the planet. "


    "You... Are enough for the whole planet to remember."


    Time flies, day by day, it does not know how long flight. Among the stars, there are a few with civilization, and even fewer with cultivation civilization. It''s normal to fly for a year without seeing any signs of life.


    A year later, it grabbed the cocoon and flew to a nearby planet to rest for a month. Aura is everywhere. This is also the way to supplement aura in the realm of veneration.


    It''s like a hen protecting her eggs, walking and stopping, without a clue. I don''t remember the day very clearly. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with it. The most important thing is to find a civilized place. I hope it''s not just a newly developed civilization. If it''s a science and technology level, it should at least develop to the space stage. That''s the earth stage. It''s better to practice.


    It''s funny to say that we boast of the plane of science and technology, but for the technology of space flight, the plane of practice has come to a higher level.


    A person who worships a saint, Taixu, even walks alone, travels through the stars and brings back a star map, which leads to the great expansion of the plane.


    In the boring days, fish intestines think a little bit. If you don''t think about it, it''s too hard.


    Stop and go, don''t know how long, when it again absorb enough aura, stand up from a blue planet, suddenly eyebrows slightly.


    "Call?" He looked around in amazement, a little excited: "the call of plane... Only civilized plane in the galaxy can unconsciously absorb the surrounding creatures. Should there be plane nearby?"


    It immediately grabbed the cocoon and flew along the summoned place.


    One month, two months, three months... And I don''t know how long it took, it finally laughed.


    Far away, a fiery red plane appears.


    It''s like a half moon. It''s hollow in the middle. On this plane, it reveals a strong aura. And a kind of... Long lost breath of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­In the dark, Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, then slowly opened.


    "You wake up." The voice of fish intestines groaned: "ten years... Ten years. You sleep for ten years. After that, it''s better not to show the whole demon body. The price is too high. "


    "Thank you so much." Xu Yangyi said with a smile that for him, the past ten years are just a flash, but for fish intestines, they are more than 3600 days. The other side will never leave.


    Thanks never need to be mentioned, just need to take action. Since fish intestines really recognize the Lord, they are the whole of solidarity.


    "Where is this? Space? "


    Fish intestines are in his divine consciousness, and both of them can see each other''s illusory figure. Fish intestines face suddenly strange: "no... this is a plane, a plane called Wolf chieftain..."


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Yangyi is ready to break through the cocoon. I thought about it and put it down.


    Not in tiragondes, which is the result of his operation of the Rune of desire. However, it must be on the route of tiragandis. What''s going on outside is not known. It''s better to look inside first.


    "The problem... A little bit." Fish intestines dry smile: "this plane... You may feel a little familiar, and your current situation, probably seen on a lot of TV.". Don''t worry, you''re not in any danger. On the contrary, when you wake up, this person is very dangerous. "


    £¿£¿£¿ Xu Yangyi was at a loss, but he didn''t go on. He doesn''t think about it any more. This is the guarantee of strength. Where can we not respect the saints?


    After looking inside, there was no change. Even because the golden apple and the king of alchemy were practicing all the time, his strength improved a little.


    It''s not the increase of psychic power, but it''s the consolidation of the floating foundation just promoted. Without any adjustment, Nanming Lihuo and golden apple have gone through every corner of his body in the past five years, completely stabilizing his realm.


    The only difference is that the swallowing talisman rotates gently on the head of Yuanshen. In Yuanshen''s left hand, a purple talisman also rotates without any repulsion.


    The desire talisman has been fully integrated with his body.


    Now there are two choices. First, look at the "truth" in the talisman of desire. This truth is really hard won. It is related to the battle between the two fairylands 100000 years ago and his own home. He is very eager for it. Even when this idea just rises, I can''t help but extend the divine consciousness into the desire talisman to see what it is hiding.


    "Don''t be impatient, be patient..." he stubbornly stopped the surging desire in his heart, and kept telling himself that his own is his own. Su Xingyao died, and his desire talisman was in his hands, so he couldn''t run away.


    He chose the second option.


    That''s to see where it is now. He couldn''t let go until he could see clearly.


    When the tree cocoons merged, it took his aura. If it didn''t respect the saint, or even exceeded him several times, it would never open.


    Take a deep breath, the fingers burst out a blue light, revealing the tree cocoon, like opening an egg, to release themselves.


    Just as the cocoon of the tree had just been cut open, several exclamations came from outside. Some people even cried out excitedly, and then countless people ran.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. His aura had tightened his whole body, but he was not nervous. If he was in the realm of respecting the saint, he should see that this is a Yang Saint breaking out of the cocoon, and the other party was panicked?


    That is to say, if you can''t understand it, it''s not to respect the saints?


    Hualala... The talismans formed by the cocoons of trees broke one by one. A minute later, with the sound of the card, the long lost sunshine appeared. He narrowed his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    It seems that in the very early days of ancient China, wearing animal skin and coarse linen clothes, his dark grain rimmed black brocade is simply a luxury fighter here. Everyone had their hair cut. They didn''t look like savages. Some are still tied with braids, and all of them have some tattoos that can''t be seen clearly.


    The reason why we can''t see clearly is that Xu Yangyi''s divine sense can''t reflect everyone''s appearance here! Can only see the fuzzy shape, this has never been in seven circles!


    "Different civilizations." The fish intestines sink into the vocal tract¡° The seven realms are the cultures radiating from the earth and the Zhenwu immortal world. They come down in one continuous line. The way of heaven does not exclude you, but... Although you interrupt the Yanmo Lord''s traction, you are really separated from the seven realms. They are radiated by other cultures, and the way of heaven excludes you. "


    "Be careful... It''s not tiragondes here, but it''s definitely on the way to tiragondes. We don''t know how far it is. According to the devil''s nature, if it finds out, it will conquer. It''s not known if it''s under their command here. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and continued to look.People in hemp clothes are obviously of high status. Most of them are dressed in animal skins. He infers that this is a sign of the tribal era, and these people also have aura. Unfortunately... He is very cold when he sees a lot of Qi training. One or two of them build a foundation, and all of them are dressed in linen.


    There are about dozens of people, and the distant horn sounds one after another. It seems that more people are coming. A dozen magic weapons are aimed at him. For him who has held the spirit treasure and seen the ten holy swords. I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    His eyes crossed the crowd and looked further away. There were endless houses there. He knew how to build houses... Not bad. At least he didn''t know how to live in caves. He never thought that living in the cave was cultivation. Of course, he didn''t mind the place with the name of the cave, which was actually extremely luxurious.


    The house also confirmed his conjecture that the clan stage had just transformed into a feudal society... At least according to the architectural style and dress.


    Here is a square. He is standing on a stone platform that looks like a memorial ceremony to heaven. There are countless huge stones of various sculptures around him. They are 10 meters low and 20 meters high

 Chapter 1114

    He took a step forward. Suddenly, the people around him stepped back. Everyone''s eyes were filled with strong curiosity, uneasiness, and uneasiness. The magic weapons around him were shining even more fiercely. One of the most outstanding magic weapons was a snake shadow, which should have reached the level of the middle stage of foundation construction.


    He twists the magic weapon easily. He is very curious about the difference between it and the magic weapon of the seven realms. As soon as he slowly reaches out his hand, an old man in linen''s eyes blinks and immediately waves his hand, as if to signal him not to move and let the magic weapon come back at once.


    But, how fast to get the holy hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon was pinched into Xu Yangyi''s hands. But the next second, the magic weapon burst. The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on his face. Suddenly, people in all directions retreated like ghosts. The front of the magic weapon was covered with cold sweat, his chest fluctuated sharply, and there was only a shock in his eyes.


    Several people immediately ran to the old man''s side, as if calling each other''s name, Xu Yangyi realized that the language was not available.


    "You don''t have to crush other people''s magic weapon when you''re down?" Fish intestines dry cough.


    "... what if I said I didn''t master the strength well?" Xu Yangyi also sighed, not to blame him, this magic weapon is too fragile, the plane has developed into such, where do you expect their cultivation civilization to go?


    Compared with the Seven Realms, the technology of refining utensils is heaven and earth.


    Facing more than a dozen magic weapons, he calmly asked: "do you have any books?"


    Everyone looked at each other. The old man who had just fallen on the ground had a bright look. He got up regardless of vomiting blood, knocked several heads and yelled. Everyone was stunned for a long time, and then he hesitated to kneel down.


    The old man''s head was thumping. Xu Yangyi laughed a little. A pill flew to the old man and pointed to his mouth.


    Suddenly, around countless eyes all dignified. Xu Yangyi was stunned. Then he remembered that it was the situation of letting the other party eat the poison of intestines and plant the symbol of life and death... However, he was too lazy to explain.


    Finger hook, the old man''s lips can''t help but open, around a exclamation, just cold sweat sweat suddenly stood up, eyes red to rush over, but before they move, pill has been flying into the old man''s mouth.


    The old man''s eyes were in despair. Only he knew how terrible the man was. He was the devil! It''s said to threaten the demons here! His own magic weapon is the strongest in the whole area. Only those legendary city masters can fly, but it is not the same as this man who twists the wick to crush it.


    He can see clearly. When the magic weapon is broken, the other side is stunned. What does that mean? This shows that the other party did not expect! They are too weak in front of each other! Weak to the strongest things out, but also with the end of the ash annihilation!


    Now that the other party wants to take advantage of themselves, what can they do? This is an alien, a God in prophecy, who only hopes that when he dies... The other side will let go of the women and children of the tribe, and the strong men. If the other side doesn''t want to... They will be removed from the golden wolf tribe


    Pills fall into the abdomen, waiting for the death did not appear, then, a heat burst from the Dantian, instantly full of the whole body!


    Boom! With a wave of wind rolling down, the old man''s white hair rushed to the crown, as if he had not been injured, and suddenly got up, his face turned red. Everyone didn''t say anything. The next second, a spirit power that made them tremble filled the square!


    In the later stage of foundation construction


    Xu Yangyi turned his lips. His own alchemy is still not very good. If it''s the master''s medicine, it''s possible to make a pill on the spot.


    After the white waves and the white aura dissipated, the old man looked at his hand, then looked at the other side, then looked at himself. This time, he knelt down with a plop, yelled something, and all the magic weapons were taken back. Everyone knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Xu Yangyi waved, pointed to the surrounding houses, then pointed to his mouth, pointed to the sky, finally pointed to them, and then turned to leave. The old man pondered for dozens of seconds, and finally got a long sigh of relief. Someone immediately followed Xu Yangyi and led him to the best house.


    "Dawu, why are you doing this?" Not long after he left, a man with white lines on his face said in words that Xu Yangyi couldn''t understand: "don''t ask clearly?"


    "It''s Zuo Shurong..." the old man looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "what do you ask?"


    "The strength of others is many times stronger than that of the city leader... Raising our hand can make us disappear, even if our golden wolf tribe is the strongest tribe in a thousand li area... He means that he wants to speak, but he can''t understand what we say. He came from the sky. We are meant to teach him to talk. A house is a place where he wants to live. Do you dare not be satisfied? "


    "Don''t you see that my snake swallowing stick was crushed by someone else?"Zuo Shurong was stunned for a long time. He looked at the direction where Xu Yangyi left with a lingering fear. He said in a trembling voice: "he... Is too terrible, I know... He is as terrible as a hunting one Horned Dragon. No, it''s much more terrible than that... Obviously, he can''t feel the aura, but just at a glance, he feels that he is facing the gods and witches... Shall we inform Yawei?"


    "Wanton!" Dawu''s voice suddenly became severe: "the name of Yawei is what you can mention? Zuo Shurong, you are only the acting patriarch! If there had not been Lord Yawei, we would have been eaten by the demons! Every year at the Magic Festival, many good men went out singing war songs, but none of them came back! How can we disturb adults for such a trifle? "


    Zuo Shurong immediately panicked: "it''s Zuo Shurong who is wrong."


    "You didn''t mean it, either." The wizard sighed: "eventful autumn... I hope... We can live well... Never see the river of fire representing the devil..."


    "We have been living in the crevice for a long time... Long enough to forget peace..."


    Xu Yangyi, walking ahead, suddenly stops. Turn around with fish intestines.


    Fish intestines did not show body shape, he looked at the rear for a long time, then raised his chin to the child who led the way, indicating to continue.


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Yangyi asked in his divine consciousness.


    Fish intestines solemnly nodded: "Yawei..."


    "I heard them mention Javert clearly, and more than once!"


    "The guide?" Xu Yangyi asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, you must first learn the words here so that you can understand their books and understand their words."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He also noticed two points. First, his identity was rejected by the way of heaven. He could not see or hear clearly when he looked at the human form and listened to the speech. But just now, the word "Yawei" was very clear.


    This shows that all the heavens and all the kingdoms have the same name for the Supreme God. In addition, even the way of heaven can not prevent someone from preaching the name of Javert.


    Second... If it is a divine guide, there must be an altar. Maybe he can know the location of the remaining two talismans here!


    "Meditation..." he closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "I can''t chew too much. I''ll master the desire talisman first."


    "What kind of memory does it carry? As Su Xingyao''s last insider 100000 years ago, and how to use it correctly, I think it''s not just about arousing desire. The time for Su Xingyao to get the desire talisman is too short. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to walk when she''s so hard to deal with the other people who have cracked Tyrannosaurus Rex and chongmingniao. There are five kings and two empresses behind her. If she''s not ready for everything, I''m afraid the world of great struggle will come. "


    By the time the decision was made, he had been taken to one of the best houses, in which the walls were covered with animal heads, huge animal teeth as decorations, and the ground was covered with thick carpet, pure black, without any impurities. Xu Yangyi is very satisfied.


    He waved to the other side to leave. He waved out a ban and wrapped up the house. There was no mountain and no dew. This place seemed safe, but when Javert was mentioned, no place was safe.


    Be careful.


    Looking inside again, I''m very careful this time. I won''t let go of any details. An hour later, he let go of the last worry in his heart. This body is really in the best condition.


    He closed his eyes and meditated. After another hour, he finally opened his eyes. He looks dignified.


    After a few deep breaths, a little purple light flickered, and a talisman the size of a thumb floated out. It was like purple, shining in front of him.


    Desire talisman.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help thinking of Su Xingyao. He sighed and waved his hand. The red line finally came out. After holding Xu Yangyi for a while, he obediently arranged the magic array. And prohibition form double protection. Its body gradually transparent, suspended in the air, sitting in the eye array.


    When walking in Xinghe, the red line has no spiritual support. It also sleeps. Soon after waking up, it''s suffocated.


    The defense is strict, Xu Yangyi no longer hesitates, the spirit force rushes into!


    Refining!


    The first step is to erase all traces of Su Xingyao. Let the desire talisman fully recognize the Lord.


    Surprisingly, Su Xingyao left few prohibitions, perhaps because she didn''t have the time. His spiritual power, like a force of force, quickly came to the center of the desire talisman.


    There, it''s a purple ocean.


    The purple aura forms a vast sea of clouds, circle by circle. He once went into the center of the swallowing talisman, where there was only a black hole and nothing else.


    It''s different here. In each circle, there are countless faces of creatures, some people and others. The first circle is laughing, which represents joy, the second circle is crying, which represents sorrow... Seven layers of hell, tens of thousands of meters in size, and his illusory ontology is just like a drop in the ocean.However, I can''t feel anyone''s trace here. It seems that Su Xingyao has never been here.


    "So simple?" He was puzzled. You just need to integrate your own life essence and blood, and the desire talisman belongs to him.


    At this moment, in the center of the seven storey purple sea, a white light rises, just like the creation of heaven and earth, straight up to the clouds, shining all around. After a long time, a graceful figure slowly walks out in the white light.


    Su Xingyao.


    But it''s not the body, it''s the mind.


    "Wolf poison, Xu Yangyi." She could not see or feel it. She just acted with her master''s will. However, she seemed to have an insight into everything. She said slowly, "if there is one person who can come here, it is you."


    "When you come, it means that I have given you the talisman of desire, or that I am dead. You are the only friar in the same realm I have ever met who is worthy of taking my things. "

 Chapter 1115

    It''s very strange. Su Xingyao is just a remnant of spiritual consciousness, but she seems to see Xu Yangyi. She looks at his direction and says, "what do you want to see?"


    Xu Yangyi also smiles. Some people will not be peaceful after they die, such as the woman in front of them.


    They are the Phoenix in the sky. When the Phoenix dies, it will not perish, just nirvana.


    "I think you must be laughing." As if seeing through his mind, Su Xingyao''s spirit slowly said: "however, you soon can''t laugh."


    "Because you get nothing."


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t laugh.


    He''s wrong... Some people are the bane. They are the bane when they live, and they will not let you go when they die.


    "You look calm, your heart is as hard as iron, but you keep a line in your heart. There''s no one to laugh or scold, so I guess you don''t look very well now. "


    This dead woman!


    Xu Yangyi''s hand changed several kinds of grip methods, and suddenly he laughed: "I and a spirit know what Qi."


    Su Xingyao was silent. Even her spiritual consciousness was like snow on a mountain.


    Yingbai''s hand combed her hair and long skirt, then said slowly, "I have nothing to hide, but you can''t open it now."


    "As I said, I''m an immortal. You can''t solve this puzzle. You can never open my memory. "


    "There are too many things in my memory, which have been sealed long ago. If it is not for the combination of yin and Yang, even if you are a few higher levels, you can''t open it."


    "But I can give you a little hint."


    She is not a nonsense character, and then went on, will not worry about each other to hear: "you should know, before us, there was a fierce battle in the fairyland. In fact, the history of plane is much longer than you think. Maybe you call it the first era of practice. But have you ever thought about it before the first era of practice? "


    Xu Yangyi is silent. No one has ever thought about this question. Maybe there is? Darwin?


    "Did you think of Darwin?"


    This damned woman!


    Xu Yangyi''s fist began to pinch again, and the fish intestine said with emotion: "she really knows you... Evil fate..."


    "What I''m talking about is before... According to the differentiation of the earth, human beings are divided into three stages: Homo sapiens, Homo erectus and Homo sapiens. Have you ever thought about what else was there before Homo sapiens?"


    "Hypothesis, there is a hypothesis. In the realm of reverence, you can destroy a city with one hand. It''s not difficult to sink an island with time. What if the so-called meteor extinction, the great ice age, was the work of high-level monks? "


    Xu Yangyi looks at Su Xingyao in amazement.


    crazy?


    He didn''t know that capable people appeared 1.5 million years ago, and meteor impact occurred 65 million years ago. At that time, not to mention the present earth, the two fairylands were probably embryos.


    But will su Xingyao be aimless? Why does she have to say that?


    "The universe is far bigger than you think, far longer than you think. Even if thousands of years, in the eyes of some people, it''s just a blink of an eye. " Su Xingyao''s eyes were a little disconcerted and said, "fifty thousand years ago, it is called near ancient times. 500000 years, known as the ancient times. Millions of years, it is called ancient times. Over ten million years, it is called archaic. "


    "100 million years is called Hongmeng."


    "Ah... Are you thinking, what''s the use of these things?" Su Xingyao smile: "don''t worry, you will understand... I can''t tell you what is in the talisman, because there are some things that I can''t resort to. Like... "


    Her lips moved quickly, but Xu Yangyi found that there was no sound at all. From the fluctuation of her throat and chest, she made a sound.


    "It''s the rules of the Boulevard. The Boulevard doesn''t allow me to say that. Because... I was the only person who knew about a big change 100000 years ago. Now, it''s you. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He carefully recalled Su Xingyao''s lips and her lip reading skills, but as soon as he recalled them, his mind was in chaos, and then


    That scene disappeared from my mind!


    He suddenly raised his eyebrows, this feeling is too strange, just like someone is watching himself invisibly, erasing all his memories just now!


    "So I can only tell you some ways to watch the story. Don''t worry. It''s a long story that makes the era and civilization pale. I can tell you at the beginning. The rest depends on whether you have this ability or not. " Su Xingyao said with a smile.


    "This woman." Xu Yangyi suddenly also laughed: "should smile more, every day is like the flower of kaolin, looking at it is boring.""She has a beautiful smile." "If it wasn''t for your hostile relationship, you would have been a couple," fishgut sighed


    Su Xingyao said with a restrained smile: "our present era of civilization has gone through countless Hongmeng periods, tens of millions of years... It''s too short. The formation period of the earth is more than 14 billion years, just one thousandth of a thousand years. The first thing you want to know is to grasp the spatial quantization of the whole universe. "


    "In the Hongmeng period, the unit for calculating the date of year, month, and day can also be used as a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit, a unit and a unit. To calculate. But after Hongmeng? "


    As if she didn''t want to wait for Xu Yangyi to think about it, she went on to say: "after Hongmeng... It was a chaotic period. Its units of calculation were Jing, Gai, Lang, Gou, Zheng, Zai and Ji."


    "Then there are two more units, Ganges sand and... Wuliang."


    Xu Yangyi frowned deeply.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t understand what''s wrong, but if you understand, it''s not only wrong... But very wrong! Even weird!


    If we say that after a trillion years, I''m afraid Javert will turn to dust, right? In other words, even Javert doesn''t need to calculate the unit after megabytes, let alone infer any period after Archean, because it''s useless. It is impossible for people to classify useless things in such detail. It would be better to call them Taigu. Now the classification is so detailed.


    That''s why it''s useful.


    Someone needs to use such a large unit.


    "For what?" Fish intestines also thought of, sink a voice way.


    Xu Yangyi pursed: "Su Xingyao said that this is the unit of time. What do you think? "


    Fish intestines thought about it and gasped: "day... Schedule?"


    "Exactly. I thought of that, too." Xu Yangyi said lightly: "unlimited time... This unit is so huge that I don''t want to think about it at all. It''s not shocking, because it''s too huge to imagine, there''s no reference. Naturally, there are no waves. "


    For monks, the units behind ten thousand are just numbers. It has nothing to do with myself.


    Su Xingyao''s emotion is rarely excited. It can be clearly seen that she tried to control it for a long time before she opened her mouth and her eyes fluctuated violently. However, from the first word she opened her mouth, there was no sound.


    Her lips move very fast, visible to the naked eye, a circle of waves in her side lit up, these waves appear at the moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly trembled.


    A sense of terror rushed to my heart, not su Xingyao, but the infinite road around her. It''s plain, but he just feels that once he enters, he will turn into powder immediately.


    This is the secret in her heart, only heaven and earth can hear.


    "Damn it..." he pointed to the seven stars in his hand and immediately calculated them. However, at the moment when the finger just moved, a sharp pain immediately came from the finger!


    KAKA! Five crisp rings, all his fingers are broken!


    At the same time, a sword like edge came from the sky. He had no way to rise or fall. He had a premonition that if he deduced it again, I''m afraid... It''s not as simple as finger breaking!


    The road is invisible, as if there is something invisible that pays attention to itself.


    His fingers return to their original state. He grinds his teeth, and his heart is more depressed than ever.


    "No more guessing." Fish intestines saw the scene just now and looked around solemnly: "don''t touch this matter. If you involve too much, I''m afraid... The next second will turn into ashes."


    "I know!" Xu Yangyi spat hard and rubbed his finger: "who cares about this matter... I only care about the earth where I was born and raised... My hometown, what happened to the war 100000 years ago!"


    "How brilliant the earth was! Now it depends on the face of the Seven Realms! It''s just the opposite of feisheng. I have to be anonymous! "


    He has been holding this breath for a long time, starting from the moment he set foot on the ruins of Kunlun. Has been hidden in the heart, and finally burst out at this moment.


    Yuchang''s eyes were extremely alert. Just now, just for a moment, it also felt... An indescribable feeling, very slight, but extremely dangerous. It pierced through the space and went directly to Xu Yangyi''s spiritual sea, as if his body did not exist at all, and the distance did not exist at all. It said cautiously: "I think... These two things are probably one thing."


    Xu Yangyi shook his hand and sighed: "that''s why I feel hateful."


    Su Xingyao didn''t mean not to say it. On the contrary, she was saying it, just saying it. She was pouring out everything in her heart when she was about to die. Like repentance, there is no regret.For a long time, Su Xingyao''s voice just stopped, rare, looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Much more comfortable..."


    "Even if no one hears me, I don''t have the burden anymore."


    "In retrospect, my life didn''t mean much. But to be able to say it before you die, it''s just... So so so. "


    Silence, and after a few seconds, she said slowly: "you did not hear, is your luck, secret, but also carry, carry more things, also tired, death, not necessarily liberation."


    "Can remind of I said, then goodbye..." her figure began to blur up slowly: "never see again."


    Xu Yangyi sighed silently, pressing down the anxiety in his heart. He couldn''t ask for something.


    Just a moment of urgency, he was re locked back in the cage.


    Not leaving, this is Su Xingyao as a person in the world''s last traces, as his biggest opponent, or that sentence, he is willing to give each other a little respect.


    In silence, Su Xingyao''s figure disappears from her feet and becomes a spiritual spirit, then her abdomen and chest


    Xu Yangyi watched in silence. Just when the other side had only his head left, he suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "If you are still here, you really respect me, not pity me. I don''t need pity, either


    "As a price of respect, I''ll tell you a story that you must remember. If you want to see the truth of everything


    "Javert is dead."

 Chapter 1116

    These four words, like a stone, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines, both eyes a bright.


    Javert is dead?


    So... What''s Mamen?


    What is CAOS?


    Aren''t they immortal? Why do you die?


    "It''s a" price. "They use life as a" price "to change the way of one star field."


    "From the moment they pay the price, they will never be able to become immortal again. However, the way of heaven is forty-nine, and they leave the last key


    "Only when they fully meet the conditions set by them can they finally knock on the immortal gate. Remember... "


    Su Xingyao''s voice has almost disappeared, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines who did not say a word, capturing Su Xingyao''s last message.


    "The first requirement is the holder of the talisman. This is "qualification." Knock on the first qualification of the immortal gate. "


    "In other words, the tens of billions of creatures in this region were destined to be our foil from the beginning. Without talisman in hand, they can never reach the real peak. They''re just grindstones. This is the final secret that the two great saints, Guanghan palace and bulaoshan, have been unable to enter into their cultivation till now. "


    Xu Yangyi''s face sank like water and listened carefully.


    "Second, the world of great strife. You can check the origin of the world of great strife. Its origin will surprise you. Because... What you can''t find, just like Zhengxian Avenue, they appeared in this plane from the beginning of the existence of the seven realms. No one''s going to be surprised because this is the main road. The road changed by Javert. "


    "It''s the instinct of this star field, just as people want to breathe and monks want to practice."


    "The introduction of the world of great contention is not what you think. Look at the records of the Seven Realms carefully, taste each word between the lines, and use the measurement method I just told you..."


    Brush... Her figure finally completely scattered, the air, the last word left.


    "Only the final winner can knock on the gate of immortals. Remember, only one person... Goes to Liuhuo River... It''s the place with the most books in the Seven Realms, and it''s also the place where the chaotic immortals are located. All the historical records... Including... Mi... Cang..."


    Su Xingyao''s last touch of spiritual consciousness also drifted across the world.


    No one spoke.


    The first talisman fell completely.


    There are still six swords left in the seven great battles. Among the six, only one can knock on the immortal gate.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak. At this moment, he even had a rare hesitation.


    "Think twice, think about danger, think about retreat, think about change." He quietly stretched out his hand, as if to touch the void in front of him, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Su Xingyao, like herself, walks freely, leaving a dilemma without telling anything!


    He couldn''t forget that strange and incomparable spiritual consciousness just now. It was too abrupt and broke through everything, as if time and space didn''t exist in front of each other. He knew it was a reminder... A warning! Seven Star calculation can not infer the warning! Warning him... It''s better not to participate more in this matter. Only if you don''t fight and ask, the invisible consciousness won''t pay attention to yourself again.


    His actions have touched some unspeakable taboos.


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely a terrible existence.


    But... There is a crucial paradox.


    "According to Su Xingyao, if you don''t go into the world of great struggle, you can never inquire about the immortal gate. Only when three elements come together can you have the hope of opening the immortal gate?" He slowly sorted out his thoughts and said: "the world of great struggle seems to be totally different from what I imagined. It''s not a world full of smoke and gunfire, and the final result will be forever."


    "The stream of flowing fire should be recorded." Yuchang understood Xu Yangyi''s dilemma, but did not dissuade him. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to see it."


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers pause in the void, but he doesn''t answer.


    This is the crux of the paradox. If you set foot in the world of great controversy, you will probably touch the taboo again, and the unspeakable existence will cast your eyes on you for the second time!


    For the first time, maybe I thought it was unintentional. But again


    Indisputable: standing still, no further progress, no fate for life.


    Dispute: most likely involved in the secret of this taboo, attracted the second attention of the unspeakable!


    Fish intestines did not urge, just waiting for his decision.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "why do I think for so long that if I die without any trace, it''s better to live brilliantly?""Meteors are always worth remembering, and fat mays are fat mays even if they live a complete life."


    Fish intestines raised their heads, eyes shining: "you really will make this choice."


    Xu Yangyi looked around with some emotion: "not for the flowers, not for the road to heaven, only for their thirst for knowledge, endless heart of exploration. This is the purpose of my practice, my mind of Tao. "


    "The way of heaven is forty-nine, and I have already grasped this one. How can I destroy my mind?"


    "This one... From the beginning, there were only seven competitors. Others, no matter how dangerous, are the curtain of our glorious background. The road is too narrow. Instead of letting other people go, I''d better go first and let them have no way to go. "


    Fish intestines nodded, practice, this is to practice at will, keep the heart, if even their ultimate goal is overturned, then what to practice.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Just three words, no need to say more.


    "That''s natural, but you have to be more careful." Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky with a smile. Then, he lowered his head and said calmly, "since it''s specially left, why should we be afraid. It''s thousands of miles away from the seven boundaries. Even if there''s something unspeakable, you can''t stretch your hand so long. "


    Now that it has been decided, there will be no change. As soon as the words came to an end, he waved his hand freely and pulled out from the sea of his own divine knowledge.


    Familiar with the beast head, carpet appears in the eyes, the sunshine outside the house is like spring, the mood is peaceful.


    Outside the house, I don''t know when, the three old men were already prostrate on the ground, dressed in sackcloth, and didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    They feel weird, very weird.


    It is clear that the house is in front of you, but you can''t enter it at all, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall. Until Xu Yangyi waved his hand, the prohibition in front of him collapsed. Only then cautiously walked in.


    Red line has been looking at these people interestingly. It wants to try to see if its dreamland has weakened. It''s a pity... These people don''t even understand the prohibition.


    "I''ve seen angels." Just enter the door, three people also don''t care whether Xu Yangyi listen to understand, immediately five body throw to the ground, with the forehead touch the ground, dare not have half cent disrespect.


    It''s terrible


    From the moment of entering the door, it''s like entering a huge animal nest. This man is the most fierce beast in the animal nest. He is sitting on the bed, but they dare not look down on him.


    Xu Yangyi waves his hand. The three men lose their hands to the front and stand up respectfully. An old man claps his hand. Suddenly, a group of strong women in animal skin and tattoos come in with stiff smile and a wooden tray.


    The best bone wares, cups, plates, and cups were respectfully placed around, and all kinds of tables and chairs that they thought were the most exquisite were also moved in. The hearts of the three old men in hemp clothes were beating wildly. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. They only dared to look at each other''s attitude with their eyes.


    No answer. The more they have no language, the more frightened they are. Do they have something they don''t like? stand a good chance! Look at each other''s clothing material that he has never seen before. It''s not ordinary. He... He doesn''t like it? But... All the utensils they sent were made by famous craftsmen! And it''s the latest style.


    However, no one spoke. In the room, you can even hear the drip of sweat on the ground. They didn''t see that Xu Yangyi was just caressing the animal skin with great interest, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Fire spirit root attribute." Fish intestines a little stunned way: "peel down at least a few months, spirit power lasting?"? It''s so much better than those cups and plates. "


    "Specialty." Xu Yangyi sighed with pleasure: "their practice is low, but... It''s a plane."


    "There''s no rootless Jiuqu water in Kunlun, so there''s no panacea. My spiritual power is three or eight times higher than theirs. This is a specialty. I don''t think such a large plane will have no specialty. Especially... "He raised his chin and said calmly," I''m afraid that the side door has not developed at this stage of their practice. The natural resources and treasures are waiting for me. If I don''t take them, I''ll be blamed. "


    He looked at the three old men kneeling on the ground like a gold mine. They had no capital to do business. It was wonderful to do business.


    what? Robbing? You''re kidding! Scholars... No, can we call it robbing when it comes to monks?


    That''s called borrowing!


    Smiling and waving, just about to speak, suddenly, the whole sky turned red.


    All of a sudden, the glow of blood color appeared and shot into the room from the window. All of a sudden, the whole ground was bloody red, with a thrilling killing intention.


    "This is..." an old man suddenly raised his head and looked at each other in shock. Then he ran out of his mind and stared at the sky.The woman in the room was stunned for a moment, and then Qi Qi exclaimed, but she didn''t panic. She just closed the door and window immediately and tried to explain something to Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi sighed and slowly raised his hand: "I understand your kindness."


    "But it''s too noisy."


    With a loud finger, all the monks fell asleep. He did not hide, but leisurely open the window, raised eyebrows: "interesting."


    In the sky, the sun has disappeared, and a huge bloody crack runs through the air, thousands of kilometers long, with endless black shadows, just like the vultures, whistling and circling in the air.


    "Woo woo!" On the altar where he woke up, there was already a huge horn. There were two people. A man with upper body was blowing the horn desperately. In a flash, the aura of the foundation building period rose, the war drums sounded like thunder, and countless flags rose from the ground.


    Thousands of magic weapons soared in the sky, and the flightless friars, some old, some young, and most middle-aged, were ready. Finally, twenty streams of light burst into the air, and the power of building a foundation enveloped the tribe.


    "Interesting." He finally got up and walked out slowly.


    It''s very close to tiragondes.


    A plane discovered by the devil has not been destroyed, and the realm of these people is so low, why on earth?


    "There''s only one answer." He hid his aura and walked to the back of the crowd with his hands down. He didn''t attract any attention: "your Yawei is very strong... Let the seven lords of hell be afraid."


    "But... If Su Xingyao didn''t cheat me, isn''t Javert dead?"

 Chapter 1117

    This is the first time that Xu Yangyi has seen wars of different races.


    In the sky, the demons like bats all over the sky are at a very low level, and most of them practice Qi. Clouds block out the sun, the sun can not cast, the ground is full of flying shadows, in all directions are the same as the shrill tide.


    Nine days above, the demons dance.


    "The reaction is quick, and should be harassed by demons often." Fish intestines calmly looked: "the highest building foundation is big and full, do you want to move?"


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi said indifferently: "I am very familiar with them?"


    "The universe is so vast that too many exterminations happen every day. Should I care about them?"


    The red line danced happily, turning a blind eye to the vast demons in the sky: "Dad, can I play?"


    "Darling, don''t go." Xu Yangyi patted it with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not sure how far it is from hell. More is better than less. "


    The red line drooped its wings gloomily.


    "Jie Jie..." a burst of ugly sharp laughter came from the crack. At the next moment, a huge and round magic gas came out of the crack. A bat like demon, who was ten meters tall and wearing simple armor, was burning all over. He rushed out into a sea of fire, roared up to the sky, and a circle of dark waves immediately spread, On the ground, the faces of countless practitioners of Qi changed slightly, but they did not move.


    "Kill!" Needless to say, the two sides have long been enemies. After the devil roared, with a wave of his paw, endless black meteors fell from the sky.


    "Qizhen!" The wizard in the air yelled, and all the people in linen were in the sky. After he gave the order, all the smart lights were shining in all directions. Xu Yangyi stood up from the corner of his eyes, looking at the air leaking array, and tried not to stretch his fingers to pierce it.


    Sure enough... There is no development at all. It is also true that it is on the route map of hell. It is facing the crisis of life and death all the time. Everyone keeps practicing. Who has the skill to figure out the three side doors.


    All of a sudden, within a radius of 1000 meters, the lights are shining and the talismans are everywhere. Groups of demons are killed on the shield of the golden wolf tribe. Countless red flames flow and transparent protection, as if the sky is dyed red.


    However, the demons are endless. The protective shield of the golden wolf tribe below shakes and is on the verge of collapse again and again. However, under the unity of the people below, it stands up again. It''s just that the clansmen under the shield are already full of nervous color. Too many young faces have sharp ups and downs in their chest, but they still hold the magic weapon in their hands.


    The Kuroshio is like rain. This scene is like ink pouring from the sky and crashing against the water. Half an hour later, with a loud noise, the shield turned into endless light and flew into the air.


    "Kill!" The sound of the trumpet resounded. A big man in white wolf''s skin gave a loud drink. Countless swords and halberds stood at the bottom. At the moment of handover, countless demons were blown to ashes by magic weapons, but more tsunamis came. At least hundreds of people were grabbed by the screaming demons'' feet, flapping their wings and flying into the air, and disappeared in the demonic sea with screams, Blood like rain.


    At the same time, the battle lines of the two sides were handed over, and the demons and human beings were integrated into one. Xu Yangyi stood quietly in an inconspicuous corner, calmly watching the scene, all around a shadow meteor falling, dada dada falling in the side.


    "Hissing..." a strange voice, with saliva landing click sound, spread wings of the wind, from behind him.


    A hundred meters in front of him, there was a large battle group. Dozens of people were surrounded by hundreds of demons. In the middle of the group, a strong man dressed in colorful fur, a flying fork magic weapon was flying around, and his voice was like thunder. A group of people were in and out of the way, and they actually stayed down.


    He has some doubts. There are so many people in front of him. Why don''t the devil look for him? Is he really quiet?


    "Yu!" The man of the battle group in front of him gave a loud shout, and the big shield of animal bone flew with streamer. Besides 30 people, there were more than a dozen magic weapons inside. His eyes widened abruptly in the light. He saw... Behind a man who didn''t take part in the war, there were a group of demons bigger than those who besieged them. They were opening their wings and looking at the man with red eyes.


    "Hide..." he took a cold breath, but before he opened the words, the devil had bitten away with the sulfur breath of hell.


    However... Before he closed his eyes painfully, a scene that made him gape appeared.


    The devil''s teeth were less than one meter away from Xu Yangyi. Then his eyes suddenly widened, and his whole body trembled. In less than half a second, his huge body suddenly retracted, like a mouse meeting a cat and kneeling on the ground.


    The broken devil''s wings had completely fallen to the ground, and the shadow had been dispelled. The tall body was like a child, shivering, as if seeing unspeakable terror, more desperate terror than hell."Biological instinct?" Xu Yangyi light looking at the front of the blood and fire blend of the screen: "I thought the devil is stupid to fearless."


    The voice did not fall, behind the devil boom a light ring, instantly into fragments, red blood in the air, into a stream of fire.


    In the huge battlefield, this is just the tip of the iceberg. The young man opens his mouth and looks at all this in disbelief. What happened? What happened just now?


    "Surrender..." his heart was beating wildly, his pupils were shrinking, and he said in a trembling voice: "the devil... Surrender?"


    When! His mind was still in decline, and there was a violent vibration around him, and endless demons swarmed on him. He was in the midst of an extreme earthquake. He forgot to command for a moment, and the whole array was shaken to the ground.


    "Captain! What''s the matter! "¡° What are we going to do next? "¡° You give the order! "


    Nervous cry one after another, the man forced himself to turn back, just now he is dazzling, must be dazzling! Even the city master can''t let the devil submit! No one can do it!


    Xu Yangyi calmly took back his eyes and walked towards the house. The man in his prime didn''t see it. Behind him, there were at least a dozen demons, all of which could be spared. But... None of them dared to say a word!


    They are all like the most respectful ministers, lying on the ground, shivering all over. As Xu Yangyi passes by, all the demons collapse and burst.


    "Eh!" The young man didn''t see it, but the demon leader saw it in the sky. Now it''s all dark below, with dark clouds covering the top. Suddenly, a white spot appeared. A friar walked leisurely, which is very conspicuous from his point of view.


    "I said how the golden wolf tribe suddenly resisted so hard..." it was stunned, then looked up at the sky and pointed out with a smile: "it was a helper."


    "But it''s no use coming to any of you!"


    Brush! Before he finished, it screamed and turned into a black cloud and shot down.


    "Get out of the way!" No one thought that the devil suddenly abandoned the battle group with several other people. The big wizard didn''t care what Xu Yangyi didn''t understand. He immediately yelled.


    "Late!" The devil laughed: "fresh blood food... Look at his clothes, he must be the nephew of an important person! Jie Jie... Come on! Your flesh and blood must be very fresh! It''s your luck to be swallowed by me


    The black light is like a tide, and the turbid waves are empty. Originally, the four witches besieged it in the air, but now it insists on going, and no one can stop it.


    Nearly, even closer... After more than ten seconds, a terrible scream enveloped the earth, and the rolling evil spirit raged to the face, covering a radius of several hundred meters, madly engulfed Xu Yangyi.


    Sand... The big sorcerer who rushed in immediately stopped and looked at all this in disbelief.


    "Do you want to save..." Zuo Shurong gasped, staring at the black fog.


    Dawu hesitated in his heart, and finally shook his head. Just as he opened his mouth, hundreds of meters of evil spirit burst in front of him!


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? " Everyone immediately resisted, looking at the scattered and Flying Magic Qi in amazement.


    In the center of the layers of black fog, a figure appeared faintly, and they all grasped the magic weapon in their hands. However, they were all stunned by the pictures.


    "This... How is this possible?" Dawu took a cool breath and unconsciously stepped back: "is he a monster?"


    "How can this be done..." Zuo Shurong watched the black fog disappear. A few people around them are also staring at the scene with their mouths wide open and their heads shaking unconsciously. This is a self denying belief. They can''t imagine that the scene is true.


    It was not the devil who stood in the dark fog, but the man.


    He held the devil''s throat calmly, and no one knew when and how he did it. Just now a total of two or three seconds, the devil leader in the hands of the other side is like a chicken pinched by the neck.


    It''s not just them, Ding 72 himself can''t believe it. He didn''t feel each other''s aura before! Not now! However, by the other side holding his throat, he did not dare to move!


    It''s terrible


    Like a lion biting its throat, it is the antelope under the lion''s mouth. No use of aura... The other side is just using the power of the body to let themselves move!


    This is the devil... A monster thousands of times more terrifying than the devil!


    Before he could finish thinking about it, Xu Yangyi turned a blind eye to the explosion of its whole body and the spray of blood. In the red, a black air rose into the sky. "Help... Help!" he screamed in a terrified voice


    "Lord! Help meWith its last word falling, black clouds spread out, red light filled the ground, cracks in the air bloomed, and a great spiritual power for the wolf chieftain''s position poured out like the tide.


    Jindan medium term!


    "Lord... They have a lord!" The witch gnawed his teeth and looked at the top of his head and turned into a hell. My heart is cold.


    The Lord of the city... The land of the golden elixir higher than the foundation! The highest fighting power in this plane!


    "Lord!" Zuo Shurong took a cold breath, and his heart had fallen to the bottom. He said in a trembling voice: "a city Lord... How can he come here?"


    "Is it too late to ask Longque city for help?"

 Chapter 1118

    Boom... The initial pressure of the golden elixir spread out like a tide. Everyone on the ground felt it. After a second of stupefaction, they all looked up into the air.


    "Is it... The Lord of the city?" An old man, looking at the sky dully, layers of demons scattered, revealing a huge crack in the center. With a clatter, the magic weapon fell to the ground.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s a demon of the city master level..." an animal skin nun looked up at the sky and said in a trembling voice.


    "Sirius... Don''t you care about your people?"¡° How could it be the Lord of the city? "¡° There will never be a master level in the fissure! "


    Golden elixir, the peak of the wolf chieftain''s plane combat power, arouses the visions of heaven and earth. The next second, a thunderous voice rang out: "Ding 72, is this the tribe you call ''rich in products, weak monks''? Dare to cheat me... You are really brave enough. "


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth slightly.


    It''s strange that he can understand the devil''s conversation! And I feel like I can still say?


    "Lord... Lord!" Ding 72 almost kowtowed in front of the hundreds of meters of blood red whirlpool with crying voice: "I promise... I swear! I dare not deceive you! It belongs to the wisest Lord of the city! It''s just... A little bit of an accident... "


    "Hum." The voice in the cloud cave hummed slowly, which was its Liwei. As the voice fell, the strong wind hundreds of meters below suddenly rose, and the wind and thunder beside the vortex vibrated.


    The whole golden wolf tribe is in a state of silence. The devil is the butcher and I am the fish. Now, with the appearance of the city master, all their fighting spirit has been defeated.


    "Who dares to hurt my men." Voice no longer entangled, look around the crowd, as the God inspection mortals: "stand up, I will give you an unforgettable death."


    "As a lamb, you have to have the consciousness of the lamb and wash quietly until you die. Struggling can only make you regret. "


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t help laughing: "dare to talk to Ben Sheng like this, you are the first one."


    "Ha ha, ignorant human..." the voice sneered, but the next sentence seemed to be stuck in the throat.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, his voice trembled and said: "you... You... Just now, just said..."


    You?


    The latest wizard, Zuo Shurong, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the whirlpool like hell.


    It... A demon city Lord, actually use the name of awe to this man?


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Xu Yangyi looked at the whirlpool with a smile and walked slowly into the sky step by step: "dare to speak to Ben Sheng like this, since I stepped into this realm, you are still the first."


    Silence again.


    The already despairing golden wolf tribe was stunned to see everything in the air. What''s the matter?


    Between heaven and earth, the devil and human seem to be completely quiet because of Xu Yangyi''s two short words just now. Without the command of the city master, countless demons lie on the house and the ground, and will not move at all. And the people of the golden wolf tribe have been completely stunned.


    The things in front of us are totally out of everyone''s imagination.


    The sudden attack came as fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, and stopped strangely, even faster than when it came.


    The next second, the light in the cloud cave was in full swing, and a human shadow, like a dog / crawler, rushed down crazily, and Dawu took a cold breath. The avatar of the Lord... This is the avatar of the Lord! The strong power of the golden elixir has already explained everything!


    Is it time to start at last?


    At last, he looked at the crowd in despair, and closed his eyes and said: "kill..."


    "See you!! I don''t know! I really don''t know anything!! Please spare your life! Spare my life! "


    "I really don''t know! I, I, I am the hell Lord of a small earthen city nearby! I''m not even Lord! You see, I am insignificant! I really don''t mean to offend the sanctity! Please hold high your hand and spare my life


    Before he finished his words, the eyes just closed suddenly opened again. The old man in hemp around, like him, stared at the scene.


    Bang bang! Between heaven and earth, there is only one voice. It''s not the sound of gunfire. It''s the devil city master who kowtows in the void. His forehead is broken, but he doesn''t dare to stop!


    "It''s all Ding 72! I don''t mean to offend you! Please spare your life! I dare not offend the majesty of a saint


    The hoarse voice of begging for mercy, regardless of face, reverberated throughout the golden wolf tribe. Below was silence, followed by whispering, and finally... Turned into an uproar!A soldier is not a blade of blood.


    A word to retreat!


    Just two sentences, dozens of words, even in their dreams, the easiest scene to fight back the devil is not so easy!


    "My God..." Zuo Shurong took a cold breath, his heart almost jumped out, his mouth wide open, his head shaking, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    All the hot eyes focused on Xu Yangyi.


    "Dare not offend?" Xu Yangyi smiles a little. Then, his voice is not loud, but it resounds in everyone''s heart, just like Huang zhongdalu, thundering on the ground!


    "I dare not meet you in person. How dare you mention it to me? How dare you offend me? "


    "Roll down for Ben!"


    The last word, thunderbolt, the sky... Tens of thousands of meters, a shock!


    "Heaven!"¡° The golden wolf God is up! "¡° I''ve seen the gods! "¡° God... This, what is this


    There was a scream all over the world, and there was a dull sound on the ground. If the Dragon roared, countless pieces of stone debris, sand and stone would shake up a circle of shock waves and sweep in all directions. What''s more terrifying is that the huge cloud cave in the sky spreads thousands of kilometers with this sound! In the air to form a bright sunset, no longer a little bit of the devil''s weird.


    It''s not getting bigger


    But the spirit power is scattered by a roar and completely collapsed.


    On the ground, all creatures, whether monks or demons, all bowed their heads, shrunk and gasped, and could not help kneeling on the ground.


    "I''m wrong..." in the golden wolf tribe, a young man couldn''t take care of the weapon at all. He touched the ground with his forehead. He was hoarse and couldn''t believe it.


    "God..." a young man, with injuries all over his upper body, also nodded his head, trembled and said, "this... This is a monk?"


    Just beside them, the demons who had been fighting just now, like them, were kneeling on the ground, shivering and shivering, with a thick gasping voice. It''s clear that humans are around them, but they dare not move at all.


    Horror


    Real terror.


    Unfathomable, like the sea, calm, it is gentle and harmonious, once angry, but it will make people bones!


    "Ah... Ah..." in the sky, Zuo Shurong, the nearest wizard, was also all over the world, with cold sweat on his back. Just now that sound, simply three soul disappeared seven soul.


    Facing the gods


    A scream, a huge figure fell from the clouds, 20 meters figure, the whole body is full of bone spurs, most of them are broken, the skin is blue, a piece of flame from the pores from time to time, blue face fangs, a black vertical eye in the middle of the chest and abdomen, a more than 30 meters long, scorpion like tail behind.


    "Spare me! Spare my life! " If you said that you were still confused just now, but now the other party can''t take care of it at all and kowtow desperately: "please forgive me!"


    "Have you ever seen a saint?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "Reply, my Lord." The huge figure of the city Lord is as gentle as a kitten at the moment: "I... Late, I once congratulated a domain Lord with your highness... I have the honor to see the holy side..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "whose pedigree are you? Whose men? "


    The head of the city Lord suddenly lifted up and opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Yangyi.


    A human... Should be the past space strong, he is also down blood mold just met each other. As long as you don''t die, you can come back when the other party leaves. But... He... Knows the genealogy?


    "Taowu... Demon king... Now is..." it forced the heart to jump out of fear, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Xu Yangyi is an oriental genealogy.


    Taowu, chaos, poverty and wonder, Taotie and the four evils in ancient times are also famous demons in the history of Chinese mythology.


    What is the most important part of Chinese mythology?


    Immortals are not demons, but demons. Demons and ghosts are not one thing, but four groups. The records of demons and monsters are absolutely counting. The only real demons identified are the warlord Chi you, the biggest demon in Chinese history, and the God of war Xing Tian. As for the ancient four evildoers, they are still behind them.


    "In addition to these six, it seems that there are no more famous demons in the Chinese Mythology System... As for the Seven Sages, including the monkey king, they are the forces of the demon clan. More famous is empress Nuwa, the master of ten thousand demons. Is this the eastern genealogy? Is that why the eastern genealogy was driven to the border by the Western genealogy? " He thought thoughtfully that, after all, compared with the eastern demons, dingdanbo, there are many evil kings in the West.I think it''s a bit far away. I''ve come back to myself. The scene was silent, with thousands of people and Demons kneeling and unable to speak. On the contrary, he didn''t like the atmosphere very much.


    He raised his chin and said to Ding 72, "go. Kill it. "


    The Lord of the city was not even stunned. He immediately stood up. He knew very well that this was the registration. But Ding 72 lay on the ground, trembling all over, and did not dare to say a word.


    It also knows that the devil''s law of hell''s plane does not dare to resist the unconditional obedience of power.


    When the city master came to him, his huge body was as gentle as a princess when he passed by Xu Yangyi. Even if the other side didn''t look at him, his huge tail, like a killer''s mace, didn''t move. I dare not even stretch.


    "Fool..." the city master looked at Ding 72 with gnashing teeth. A stream of sulfur breath came out of his nostrils, and he wanted to slap him to death.


    If it wasn''t for this fool, how could he fall into the situation where life and death are in the hands of others now

 Chapter 1119

    "You damned..." his huge hand held Ding 72''s head, and his black and red teeth were grinding with a click: "stupid pig!"


    Boom!


    Ding 72''s head burst, and then he was sucked into his stomach and chewed hard. Countless flames gushed out of his seven orifices.


    The scene is still dead. It''s not too much to describe the scene with fear and fear. Xu Yangyi glanced at the city master: "change the appearance."


    A black cloud immediately rose around the Lord of the city. Wenshunru was the same as the dog in front of the gate. A few seconds later, a big man with dark skin and tattoos came out of the black cloud and fell to the ground respectfully.


    "Come with me." Xu Yangyi turns into a streamer and shoots directly at the ground.


    The black light is like pitching, and there is still no aura, but when it falls, the crowd below separates silently. Like the rod of Moses.


    There is no one to talk to. This rank is too high. They don''t have the mentality to talk to each other at all. Just almost fanatical eyes, Xu Yang Yimu into the room.


    "Da..." the door closed, meanwhile. The space in all directions seemed to have a slight shock. The next second, everyone suddenly raised their heads.


    No sound


    However, the demons around them, instant collapse!


    Tens of thousands of demons are turned into ashes by the sound of closing the door! The red blood spurting from all over the sky turned into a fire and floated in the air in full view of the public.


    "My... God..." before I saw Xu Yangyi''s middle-aged man, staring at the air, it seems that I can''t believe that the dangerous situation has been solved so quickly and strangely. But right away, he fell in love.


    The head was raised and buried, and the space around the house was rippled and then silent. For a whole minute, the needles were audible. No one dares to get up. After a full three minutes, someone finally quietly raised his head from the ground, his eyes turned red, panting and scanning around. Then, more and more people raised their bodies, and tens of thousands of people''s chest fluctuated sharply. You look at me, I look at you, and then a thunderous cheering resounded through the whole golden wolf tribe!


    Huge shock, let them share crazily. This is a scene that I can''t see or think of in my life!


    "See! See that! "¡° of course! Of course I did! What kind of realm is this? "¡° Lord... That''s a lord! Demon city master, the peak of plane standing! I thought I was going to die today. I didn''t want to say... "It''s unbelievable! This, this is the realm above the city Lord? "¡° It''s so powerful... Where did you recruit the elder from? It should be seven or eight hundred years old! "


    Above the cloud, looking at the cheers of the practitioners below, Dawu and Zuo Shurong, you look at me, I look at you, and finally, they all have a silent and bitter smile.


    It''s not a grade


    Just like the clouds in the sky and the mud under the ground, the difference is so big that there is no comparison in mind.


    "Before... I only knew that he was strong... I didn''t expect that he was so strong..." Zuo Shurong looked at the luxurious house assigned to Xu Yangyi below, and the younger generation who were excited to worship desperately around him murmured: "this is the golden elixir?"


    "Shall we... Shall we inform Longque city?"


    Before the words came down, the wizard slapped him in the face: "do you want to die?"


    Zuo Shurong was stunned and covered his face in surprise. The wizard was ready to open his hair and his eyes were red: "so strong... So terrible, you can destroy the plane. If he doesn''t say it, who dare you tell?"


    "You think he''s a good talker!? Fool! He didn''t start at all! He just looked at it coldly! Watch us fight! For these real old monsters, life and death, wealth in heaven! He doesn''t care who wins at all! Because it has nothing to do with him! Here, this plane, even the plane that you command, we can touch, no one can stand a finger! Do you understand? "


    "He is cold-blooded, hard hearted! If it wasn''t for Ding 72''s sudden attack on him, he wouldn''t care about us! Do you understand? "


    After roaring, he looked at the people around him and said, "from today on, this matter will be sealed up! Discuss a strategy to deal with Longque city! It''s impossible that a city leader arrived and we were unharmed. But what''s worse is... We can''t even say a little about this man when we die! "


    "Long berth!" He cried.


    "You said Another old man replied.


    "Let everyone forget that he took a demon lord! I don''t want to hear any voices in the tribe about executing each other! Not at all! Even if the other side and our blood feud! At least... Before the person who is more terrible than the devil speaks, there must be no! ""Shannu!"


    "Yes."


    "Transfer the best things in the family! Whether it''s goods or supplies or women! As long as you see the other side frowning, immediately change it! "


    Shannu was another silent old man. He was silent for a moment, and said: "the magic sacrifice is coming... The God''s gift, the plane trading crack is about to open again, we are also very hard to collect those things, do you want to leave some? Otherwise... This disaster will be very difficult. "


    It''s more than hard?


    The great witch looked up to the sky and sighed: "don''t be a pity that the materials are all sent. I don''t know what you said... But... If he''s not happy, the whole Longque city will be buried with us!"


    "He made the demon lord submit with two words. Think for yourself, which city Lord can do it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about their arrangement at all. When the big guy breathes, the little guy is scared. He knows, but he needs to comfort himself?


    Living in the upper position, he has only 5000 people in the Seven Realms in a million light years. It''s time for him to learn the mentality of some upper position people, give them kindness, face them with prestige, and keep a distance. This is also the advice of fish intestines.


    At first, Yuchang was worried that Xu Yangyi couldn''t do it, but he soon found that he was worried in vain.


    Some people are born with a superior temperament. When you reach the right level, with this strength, this temperament can no longer be hidden, clear.


    "Maybe I''m indifferent." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "after a long time of practice, too many people have been killed and too many dead people have been seen. It''s hard to avoid that his heart is as hard as stone."


    "Because I know very well that ten thousand people are fighting for salvation, and they are not soft hearted. In the mortal world, other boatmen will stop you with their pole, but in the spiritual world, other boatmen will cut your throat with their swords. Kindness does not command soldiers, righteousness does not raise wealth. It''s the same. Here you are


    Pour a cup of fruit juice to some feeling of fish intestines, there is no tea, can only make do with it.


    The city master knelt down in front of them and said nothing.


    "Name." Gently sipped a mouthful, Xu Yang Yi just asks a way.


    "Rock snow city Lord..." has not answered, the devil''s whole body a flame rises. It screamed.


    There was nothing around him, but he seemed to see what he was most afraid of. He stepped back in sweat. After a few seconds, he screamed like crazy.


    Red line on its head, gently waving wings, but also can not express disdain. Just now, Dad managed to let himself play. As a result, the monster couldn''t help playing.


    "My Lord! Stop it! Stop it! Please¡° You tell me, what''s wrong with me! I will change it! I will follow you forever


    Xu Yangyi snapped his fingers, and the red line finally stopped. The master of Yanxue city was lying on the ground, panting like a cow. But I didn''t dare to cry at all.


    "Don''t try to play tricks." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "what I asked is your real name. My real name. "


    The Lord of Yanxue shivered. The real name of the devil... Never tell anyone. Once told, the other party can summon themselves at any time. If summoned in a Jedi


    Xu Yangyi smiles. He has never been kind to the devil.


    He likes the devil with hard bones, and thanks to the devil for coming here.


    A little cold and pale fire rises from the fingertips. This is the holy flame of refining spirit. After worshiping the Holy Spirit, he can also move the holy flame of swallowing the talisman. But I haven''t figured out how to use it yet.


    "No... no!! I, I said Seeing the fire, the owner of the rock snow city instinctively rushed to the scene and immediately said, "musavis! My real name is mousavis! My Lord


    "Western genealogy." Xu Yangyi flicked his finger and the flame went out: "Ding 72 is an oriental genealogy. Tell me how to divide the genealogy. Why are you with the eastern genealogy? "


    Betrayal, is the devil''s instinct, as long as there is a beginning, will never stop. Musavis thought about it, then gritted his teeth and said, "of course, my master."


    "The plane of hell... Tiragandis is divided into 18 layers. It''s too big and uncertain. It''s said that the ancestors of all demons and the flood furnace of demons are in the first layer. Each layer is guarded by a demon king, and the demon king..." it pauses, Hoarse way: "it''s all one-step realm..."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath in his heart.


    Eighteen demons... Eighteen alone... These powers alone are far beyond the Seven Realms!


    He didn''t kill mousavis. He just wanted to know about hell. This is his last move.Su Xingyao left him a difficult problem. What is the world of great controversy? what are you having? Why don''t you go into the world of great struggle and never enter?


    He has to return to the Seven Realms, but... The wolf chieftain plane is not like the plane that can transmit the Dharma array over a long distance.


    If not, hell is his second choice.


    "What else?" He lowered his head, looked into each other''s eyes, and said word by word, "like... The seven monarchs?"


    Musavis trembled all over his body, as if he had heard the taboo. The flames on his body were extinguished, and gasped to reply: "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know? I don''t want to hear lies. "


    "No! It''s not a lie! adult! Seven monarchs... That is the supreme existence of the whole hell! They... They are said to have lived for hundreds of millions of years. They are the first batch of demons that erupted from the top of the original! No one knows where they are, even the devil does not know! "

 Chapter 1120

    "However, they exist... Tens of thousands of years ago... Two of the seven monarchs and an oriental devil launched an earth shaking war between the third level of hell and blasphemy. From then on... Between the blasphemies disappeared... Now between the blasphemies, it is... One of the monarchs repaired it after the event, even if it is an old man, it has not been repaired. The third level of hell is the smallest plane of tiragondes now. "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "who? Which two? With whom to fight in the third hell? "


    Mousavis trembled even more severely, like a stroke. He touched the ground with his forehead. He did not dare to raise his head. His voice was completely out of tune, as if it was taboo to mention it: "the God of gluttony... Besib, the king of flies, and Lucifer, the arrogant God and the fallen angel... It is said that the Oriental God is extremely powerful, It''s called "soldier leader..."


    Fish intestines and Xu Yangyi raised their heads at the same time, their eyes burning.


    Chiyou!


    It died in the hands of the Yellow Emperor? And now he''s gone to tiragondes?


    Yawei is dead... Chiyou is dead... These damned, dead monsters are alive! Which is true or false?


    "It... Seems to have been defeated by someone and found the devil''s plane. It''s said that... It''s also a strong one in the level of demon gods, but it hasn''t been defeated by the joint efforts of the two major demon gods. Finally, it was beaten out of eighteen hell. Now it lives in a place called chaos hell, and it''s safe and sound..."


    It''s getting quieter and quieter, Taking a furtive look at the silent Xu Yangyi, he immediately said, "these are all heard! At that time, I was not born by Honglu! Moreover, and the demon level, that is the eternal legend of hell! We can never see them fighting! And, because the battle of the demons was so terrible, according to one Lord, they were banned for decades! No one can enter! And it''s all avatars of use! "


    Silence, Xu Yangyi has stood up, some anxiously pacing. Mousavis did not dare to speak any more. A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi said, "so they are fighting all the year round? Do you want to go to hell? Even take the first hell? "


    "He was not killed by the seven monarchs?"


    Tiragandis is the core of the demonic plane. According to musavis, it''s no secret that the infernal cauldron that spews out thousands of demons is here. This should be the reason why the soldiers dare to challenge the Yellow Emperor and dare not fight here?


    One on seven, Chiyou still alive? This is not the Seven Saints, this is the seven javerts! The most powerful devil in the name of God!


    "One for seven?" Mousavis was stunned and said cautiously: "my powerful master, but according to the rumor... It''s six to seven..."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped.


    Fish intestines also looked at mousavis in disbelief.


    Six on seven?


    How do you get five more?


    Who dares to be the enemy of Javert?


    "Who is it?" Xu Yangyi asked immediately. Musavis immediately sensitive to capture the other party''s urgent intention to kill, cold sweat secretion, quickly said: "no phase hell! Two hundred light years from the hell of eighteen! Very close! There... Also lives a demon God, who retreats after the defeat of the seven monarchs! "


    Xu Yangyi grinned his teeth: "don''t let me remind you of what you should say, and don''t increase your importance. Put away your little trick, or I promise you''ll be dead in the next second! "


    "Yes Mousavis'' heart was beating wildly and he said, "Bosten! It''s called Bosten


    What a familiar name!


    Xu Yangyi frowned, fish intestines have been poured out a cold breath, motioned: "let it say, don''t ask, I''ll tell you later!"


    "Yes..." musavis swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice: "in the east of the eighteen hell, death hell, it is said that there is also a demon God, Zhenni."


    "One hundred and twenty light years south of the eighteen hells... Inhabited by three demons... They... Are one, Hella, yemenggad, fenrieu..."


    "They have formed an alliance with the warlords, and they are at peace. Over the past few tens of thousands of years, many demons have been ejected hundreds of thousands of light-years by the terrible eruption of the flood furnace, So... They don''t have a lot of demons. A hundred light years... Is, in fact, the core of tiragondes. "


    "Leave it outside." Fish intestines urgent way, Xu Yangyi immediately let the other party out, just went out, he immediately asked: "I just heard these names are particularly familiar with, in the end who?"


    Fish intestines wry smile: "I''m afraid we all made a mistake..."


    "Hell... I''m afraid it''s not just the plane..."


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. Bosten, the great devil, is even bigger than the seven monarchs! Have you ever heard of Moro? This is the only demon king who fought against Sakyamuni in Buddhism. He is the king of heaven! That war, which is called the battle of Buddha and devil in Buddhist records, is also one of the few traces of the existence of "devil" clearly recorded. It''s Bosten! Magic Buddha"Besides, Zhenni, he... Is the highest devil in the religion. No, in other words, he is the general name of all the demons in the religion. I didn''t expect that... It could be turned into a whole, a real thing! "


    "Finally, it''s HeLa, yemenggad, fenrieu..."


    "You''ve ever held mister, didn''t he tell you that this is the most ferocious and famous" three brothers and sisters of bad luck "in Nordic mythology?"


    "Their father is the famous evil god rocky, but the other side is a God, at least in the legend of the earth, not a devil. Hella, the exiled God of death, decayed slowly in neferheim, the capital of death, and finally became a demon. Second, jemengard, the endless snake, sink into the abyss. But even Hella, the former God of death, can''t compare with their elder brother. "


    "The devil wolf fenrieu, the gods killed Odin in the dusk. Its strength, if not the highest level, is not far away. Now the three brothers and sisters are all here... Ha ha..." he smiles strangely: "all the terrible beings on the earth have gathered here. Buddhism, Taoism, Taoism, Catholicism... None of the supreme demons has been pulled down... Is it true or is it someone who has hung up their names? "


    "Isn''t Chi you dead? The Yellow Emperor beheaded himself. " Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    Fish intestines shook his head: "not so, in fact, if you look deeper, you will find two legends."


    "The first one" fought in the field of Zhuolu, and the Yellow Emperor killed it. His body was different, so he didn''t bury it. " There is another one that few people have heard of, but it does exist. "


    He said in a deep voice: "in Chiyou''s desperate place. One will sacrifice his life to wear Chiyou clothes and commit suicide by crashing into a cliff. He pursued his troops to Chiyou and identified his clothes as Chiyou. So there is Chiyou mausoleum. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    Some things, even if they exist, even if they are related to their own life and death, but the distance is too far, that is, they just know.


    Like nuclear weapons.


    Now these demons are like this. He doesn''t care about life and death, let alone whether someone is selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. Although all kinds of signs now show that Javert exists, and CAOS has also appeared. But he only believed in his own eyes. However, if he wants to go to hell to find his way back, he must understand these forces.


    First of all, we need to know who is the real master of hell.


    "And... There''s more than that in his words." He stood up with a cup and said slowly, "master, have you ever thought about what kind of star field can hold thirteen javerts?"


    "If they''re really Javert, not someone pretending to be a tiger."


    Fish intestines eyes suddenly a bright.


    That''s right... Any Javert can control a star field. Thirteen mythical demons come together... Where is tiragondes?


    Xu Yangyi asked musavis to come in, and the other party was extremely respectful, even if Xu Yangyi didn''t do anything to it. Because it''s very clear that it''s just a golden elixir. In Zunsheng''s hand, it''s said that the mouse has exalted itself. It''s a big fly.


    This is also the reason why he chose to beg for mercy and didn''t choose to run. Now that seems to be the right reason. Do you want to run with a golden elixir in front of Zunsheng? Isn''t it the power to challenge the veneration?


    "You should have a map of hell. Take it out and have a look."


    "Yes." Mousavis opened his mouth and a black bead flew out. In the process of dripping and spinning, it was dark all around, which completely attracted them.


    An indescribable breath appeared, red line exclaimed, immediately flew into Xu Yangyi Dantian, never dare to come out again.


    In the black, the picture finally appeared. It was countless stars. Then, the picture quickly drew closer and faster... Finally, more than ten seconds later, a huge palace appeared in front of them!


    "This is tiragondes? Hell The fish took a deep breath.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s not a plane... No! It''s a plane, but it''s unimaginable!


    None of the planes we have seen can match it! It''s a masterpiece of gods!


    Javert, also only Javert, can create such a place comparable to God!


    Countless planets, planes, floating around, like stars arch the moon, and a magnificent European palace, across the starry sky! The magnificent bridges stretch out from all directions. The golden rainbow and jade belt are endless. The burning hell residents say that the ants are too big. They walk up and down the plane occupying the star field.


    Every road, in addition to the endless stream of hell wagons in the center, is like the houses and mountains on both sides of the city. It is surrounded by endless void, countless planetary planes, streets and bridges.The bridge crosses the river of stars. The palace is bigger than the planet. A river flowing with fire flows out of the most central palace and spreads to the other 17 sub palaces. Endless flames from all kinds of places, the theme here is always red, the temperature is always hot.


    This is the plane, not the plane.


    I don''t know who connected all planes of this galaxy with amazing skill! With them as the cornerstone, we built this super huge palace with millions of light years!


    Star throne!


    This is tiragondes, the plane assembly

 Chapter 1121

    No wonder... No wonder they''re erratic. All planes have gravity, and hell... Can take all planes with it!


    "Ah..." even Xu Yangyi couldn''t help taking a breath this time.


    It''s so big... It''s amazing, it''s so... Amazing.


    What kind of realm can we achieve this step?


    Move the plane, connect into one, form 18 hell, and connect with each other... Javert, is it really so terrible?


    Is it really the creator?


    He and fish intestines shake the eyes across the picture, 18 hell, and other small hell, living in seclusion of 13 javerts... Here, is the devil''s nest. The source of all the nightmares of cosmic life. The most terrifying and evil demons that can be found, heard of, are all here.


    Tiragondes, the nest of the demons.


    Only this convergent plane can accommodate these legendary demons.


    "It''s amazing..." after a few seconds, the light curtain disappeared again. Fish intestines felt the emotion of being undulated due to excessive surprise, and said slowly.


    "You should know the hierarchy of tiragondes, mighty master. Bad devil, servant devil, devil, heaven devil, high-level devil, great devil, devil king, devil king, devil God. " Musavis said cautiously.


    Xu Yangyi returned to his senses and nodded, which was different from what he had heard before. However, he was more willing to believe musavis.


    "The center of tiragondes is the central palace. In the beginning, all our demons erupted from the demonic furnace inside. Every eruption is a spectacle. It is said that the demons I have just told you, if they really exist, they all live in seclusion around tiragondes. "


    "Every few hundred years, the Lords of several demons have to fight for territory. It doesn''t matter to us. It''s the same for everyone. Moreover, I have never seen a demon, and no one knows whether it is the original intention of the demon. And this time... My rock snow city was just defeated by the faction of the warlord, so... I''m in the eastern genealogy camp now. "


    He stopped and his heart thumped. Now he didn''t dare to have any reservation. It was a chance to decide whether he would live or not.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and reflected on what the other side had said. Tiragandis had understood the general situation. As for the more detailed situation, such a huge geoplane polymer itself occupied an area of not knowing how many light years. Even if musavis is a native, he knows only the tip of the iceberg.


    Countless ancient demons, countless intertwined families, the power distribution map here is definitely more complex than the seven realms. For an alien, this is hell. Living hell. Not to mention... The paper strength here, the peak of the 18 in the three realms, and the 18 who stand out alone, who dares to challenge such a powerful plane?


    "Want to live?" It was a long time before he opened his eyes and asked.


    "Please give me a chance to follow you!" Mousavis immediately hoarse answer, crawling forward, kissing Xu Yangyi sole: "mousavis will use endless life for you! Be your spokesman in hell! The most faithful servant


    Xu Yangyi slightly raised eyebrows, the other party actually sincerely want to be his servant, he did not even can not hear this.


    His expression was the edict of musavis, which immediately said sincerely: "hell... Is a chaotic world, tiragandis has no other law, and there is only one, that is... To be subject to a power stronger than you forever."


    "All demons have gone through the phagocytosis of the bad demons and the summoning of the servant demons. They have eaten the wastes of the same period step by step, opened their minds and come to this day. These are the real demons. But it''s not enough to survive in the den of the ten thousand devils, tiragandis


    "We need backers, we need big trees. Shengjun, you don''t know that the devil without big tree is worse than the red bone fish in the river of fire! Because the devil''s nature will make it succumb to all forces stronger than it. If there are too many people, no one will want it again. And big tree... At least Yuanying realm! "


    "Yuanying?" Xu Yangyi is a little surprised: "also call big tree?"


    "Scream!" Musavis said respectfully: "tiragandis is too big... The life of the devil is endless, even me, has thousands of years of life. This leads to a phenomenon that there are many low-level demons, such as Duke demons like me. No, there are few demons in Yuanying. Even if there are many, you can see the vastness of tiragandis. There are still too few demons left here. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head clearly. High level friars are always rare materials in the cultivation world. It''s not difficult for a man to hold a flag and occupy the mountain as a king. If he wants to, even if he doesn''t practice now, he will return to the Seven Realms in his life. He has all kinds of natural resources, land treasures and beauties.I''m afraid there are some differences in the structure of tiragandis'' practice. Other planes are pyramidal. Here, I''m afraid it''s a cylinder. From the beginning of veneration, there are almost the same number of people in each realm.


    "And the prince... That is, the saint level, that''s even less. Looking around the 18 hells, I don''t know if there are 50000. Everyone controls one side of the territory. We are not mutant demons, and we don''t have good blood, so we can''t curry favor with them."


    Mousavis deeply kisses Xu Yangyi''s finger: "master, please believe me, I am willing to be the vanguard of hell for you."


    Xu Yangyi frowned and took back his hand. It was not that he didn''t like mousavis''s respect, but that he expressed it in a way that was hard for him to accept.


    "Go." Just then, the fish intestines floated out, and mousavis was startled, but wisely did not say a word.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak. He is worrying about gain and loss.


    "You should go." Fish intestine looked at him deeply and said sincerely: "hell... This is also a real story. Not to mention this, coming to such a powerful plane... The eighteen go their own way... Everyone is the master of the plane when they go out, which is of great benefit to the shaping of your world outlook and values in the three realms. "


    "Practice is never just about strength. Only for the powerful, can never reach the peak. You should know that. To practice is to fight against heaven, fight against earth, and fight against others. Only when one''s mind is exquisite and flawless can one reach the final peak. "


    "Going to hell is very helpful for you to do things as a saint, for your self positioning in the realm of respecting saints, and for your way of doing things in the future. And don''t forget, your current meridians are primitive meridians. At the beginning of your birth, you have to decide what kind of skill to use! The top skill of hell is absolutely not small! This is a rare opportunity. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, said not heart? No, his heart of Tao is to see the reality of the universe. This is the hub and core of all demons. All the demons who jump out of the Dharma array summoned from any plane come from here. It''s a lie to say you don''t want to see it.


    Yuchang is also right. He doesn''t know how long he will be able to return to the seven realms. Can''t he meet the enemy during this time? No fighting?


    He needs to arm himself as soon as possible.


    The eighteen one-step tiragondes is undoubtedly a great treasure house!


    But it''s also extremely dangerous.


    "Master, how can you be in danger?" Musavis looked at his expression and said respectfully: "as long as you don''t cause more terrible existence, you will never be in danger. Hell is forbidden to devour demons beyond the realm of demons. This is probably the second law. If it counts. "


    "Me?" Xu Yangyi laughed and pointed to himself: "noble devil?"


    Musavis also Leng: "are you not?"


    It''s not like joking... Xu Yangyi blinked his eyes. Suddenly his eyes brightened. In the process of carrying away the spirit power, the evil spirit rose, and a right hand full of fire and scales appeared.


    The right hand of Descartes Valley!


    Mousavis trembled all over his body. He immediately knelt on the ground and trembled all over his body. For the devil who has just been promoted to the demon realm, the majesty from this arm is so terrible that it can''t even look directly at him.


    "It''s true..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he really had the identity of a noble devil.


    "Give up half your soul and stay here." He stood up, looked outside and said.


    Musavis trembled and muttered: "master... The devil''s loyalty never needs this one..."


    "So I never believed in demons." Xu Yangyi interrupted it, cold voice way: "hand over the soul, or die."


    Musavis only hesitated for half a second, spitting out a hexagonal crystal.


    "The essence of evil... The core of all demons, the soul..." it bites the tooth, looks for two seconds, suddenly one claw has flown, the devil essence has already been divided into two halves, Xu Yangyi not hesitate to take away half swallowed.


    His face suddenly gushed a black air, slightly imperceptible twitch for a while, fish intestines surprised to see, what did not say.


    "Stay here." When he spoke again, Xu Yangyi''s voice was heavily accented, as if two people were talking together. Before mousavis could answer, it had turned into a black light and rushed out.


    Boom!! The turbulent black aura instantly engulfs the house. Mousavis looks at the horizon in amazement. It doesn''t know why the owner is so worried?


    Black air, just quiet golden wolf tribe rushed out again, many people. The great wizard took the lead and lost his voice: "what a terrible evil spirit!"


    However, he immediately put on a suspicion on his face, looked at it carefully and said: "it''s not evil spirit... Is it evil spirit? Both? "Brush... The horizon, Xu Yangyi has become a streamer, extremely fast, in front of a dense primeval forest, his eyes are a little red, meteor fell to the ground like Bang down!


    "Ah!" With a roar from the sky, the demonized right arm appeared again and swept with one claw. With a roaring sound, the dust was flying, and a few hundred meters of open space suddenly appeared, and countless towering huge trees collapsed.


    "How are you?" Fish intestines show body, deep voice asked.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He was biting his teeth. The tendons on his forehead were jumping. What''s more, the muscles under his skin were bulging one by one. Walk like a living creature.


    "Return... Ok..." a few seconds later, Xu Yangyi seven orifices spray out countless black fog, gnashing his teeth to answer.


    Just now, after the devil essence enters the body, the spirit power is boiling rapidly. As if there had been a chemical reaction, but it didn''t run away. It was always under its own control.


    What''s amazing is not the aura... But the body!


    His body... Is being changed by an invisible rule! It''s light, but it''s happening

 Chapter 1122

    Boom!! In the vast sea of trees, there was another loud noise. The roar was continuous, and it was not long before he swept out a huge open space.


    This is still suppressing their own strength, accompanied by physical changes, is the pain, every part of the body is the same as a knife. The pain is enough to drive people crazy.


    "Kaka kaka..." with the sound of a dense twisting of bones, two protrusions on the forehead have been looming under the skin. In the body, countless fine voices are shouting, as if they are going to break through the soul at any time.


    Fish intestines quietly watching, it can feel, although Xu Yangyi now looks very bad, but everything is under control. How powerful is a saint? Half of the soul of the golden elixir can''t destroy him.


    Let alone Xu Yangyi.


    It just wants to know why.


    Shua la... Xu Yangyi''s hands are on the ground. Endless black magic spreads from his pores and completely envelops him in black. Then, on the devil''s right hand, muscles split, and strange black talismans spread from his fingertips. They quickly covered the whole hand. They actually crossed the joint between the hand and the shoulder and marched towards his right chest!


    "Get out of here!" A thunderous drink spread all over the forest, countless monsters shivering, the wind on the ground, the huge crown of trees rustling.


    Another more intense black aura spread from his body and quickly moved towards the demonic pressure. After a long fight, the demonic Qi finally stopped. However, some strange tattoos have been eroded on his right chest.


    "How are you?" Looking at Xu Yangyi standing up, relieved, fish intestines immediately asked.


    Xu Yangyi waved his right arm strangely, and the flames of countless hells burst up in an instant. He said in amazement: "very good... It can''t be any better."


    "It''s strange. Originally, there was some estrangement when this hand replaced the Dragon startling hand. Although it was very small, it was fatal to meet the top experts. But now... "


    He waved casually, with no magic power at all. The giant trees around him broke waist to waist. He said with a smile: "on the contrary, there is no obstruction at all."


    "It''s said that the devil will assimilate the people it touches? Or did you devour it? " Fish intestines tentatively suggest.


    "I don''t know... Right!" As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened and his hand waved, the swallowing talisman appeared from the center of his eyebrows. After feeling it carefully for a few minutes, he nodded: "it''s it."


    "I really swallowed it. I could feel the magic in it. Although it was not strong, it seemed to be breeding something? I can''t see. It''s wrapped in black. Is that robbing the genes of life? "


    Fish intestines carefully looked at the swallowing talisman and felt it carefully. Indeed, the swallowing talisman was full of evil Qi. In the center, something the size of a needle tip resonates with these demons in a strange way. It turns around like the sky, but it''s a pity that you can''t see clearly.


    It said slowly: "these seven talismans contain great secrets. If you want to solve them, you must first go to the world of great struggle. According to Su Xingyao, there should be clues. However, according to my observation, they have reached the extreme of a certain part. How to use it depends on themselves. There is no such unified usage as magic power. The key is the individual. "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and felt it for a long time. His heart was shining with purple light, and the symbol of desire appeared.


    "What''s this?" Fish intestines raised eyebrows, desire talisman and last time is not the same. It''s not that I feel more powerful, but that I''m more lively?


    The purple light around it, originally calm without waves, is now choppy, as if eating a good meal.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just swallowing talismans..." Xu Yangyi said with a wry smile: "this guy also has half of the evil Qi. I said... A demon of reverence level has one arm. The evil Qi can''t be so little, and half of it is here."


    "It devours the devil? Can it devour it, too? " Fish intestines surprised way.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "don''t ask me, I don''t know. Su Xingyao''s time is too short. We can only discover its miracles by ourselves. I have a guess. How can the devil become stronger? They are the aggregate of desire, and desire talisman can only devour the devil, because it is the manager of desire. "


    "The swallowing talisman swallows the body, the gene, but the emotion cannot. Therefore, the desire talisman takes over the latter part and swallows all the desires. Completely engulfed a demon, from the body to the soul, and its genes entered my body. I''m afraid that''s the reason for the change. "


    Fish intestines silent, a few seconds to say: "although some incredible, but very likely. Can you feel it? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "now that I have devoured Descartes Valley and mousavis, I can feel that there are two kinds of desires in it, one is tyranny, the other is deception.""Tyranny should come from the Descartes Valley, deception should come from musavis. This may be some of the characteristics of demons. "


    He opened his eyes: "let''s go, in detail, and ask mousavis again when we have a chance. Anyway, it''s coming out. I just want to see how the specialty of this plane is, and... Is there any possibility of super transmission? "


    After a short rest, he walked silently in the air, and no one could find him.


    The divine consciousness was fully opened, and he seemed to walk in the sky for a month.


    In the divine sense, all things are recorded. He walked through countless cities, and the city master always felt as if there was something looking at him. He looked for it carefully, but there was no trace.


    Day by day, January by month, time flies, and he soon walked for three months. With the speed of respecting the saint, almost every place on the surface of the wolf chieftain''s position was recorded by him.


    The first day, he put out the red line, red line has long been suffocated, desperately looking for a variety of natural resources. A person, a spirit, a butterfly, Cape breaking the moon, slowly exploring the world.


    The evil spirit didn''t surge again. In the fourth month, he finally stopped.


    With the support of huge divine consciousness, up to now, wolf chieftain plane has finally been explored by him.


    "A lot of babies..." red line flying said: "I really want to live here."


    "Natural treasure house..." fish intestines pale face can not see red, but excited some floating. In the whole four months, they saw so many natural resources and land treasures, countless!


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yangyi presents a plane profile in the form of aura. Dozens of things have been recorded on it. He uses his hand as a pen and writes it gently. The other hand, holding an ancient bamboo slips, one by one comparison.


    The true lesson of Wanhua.


    He didn''t practice the unique magic power that Jiang taught him. It''s not disrespectful to Mr. Jiang, but Mr. Jiang didn''t expect him to step into veneration so quickly! And it''s the 31st Yang saint in the seventh world! He has too much choice.


    If we use the game of the earth, this is the only chance for a monk to "wash" once in his life. You can choose to pick up the previous skills or learn new ones.


    He''s still hesitating.


    However, although there is no practice, it is a secret skill of a great master of Dan Taoism. For them, Dan Dharma is not separated from each other. There are countless records of the master, the great master''s realm of Dan prescription, and various precious medicinal materials.


    "A medium level Lingzhi, jieyuhua, the main material of the great master''s top elixir" yihundan "... All seven realms are unique to xiaoleiyin. There are only 12 places left to exist. There are a lot of them... Feeding the monsters... "After writing, he said with emotion.


    "The natural resources and local treasures all over the mountains... Are in the state of no one knows. Many of them are not processed and are highly toxic. No wonder they grow so vigorously." The fish intestines looked down at the blue flowers of Jieyu, which looked like a blue ocean in the Moonlight: "I''m afraid your master will be crazy when he comes here


    "It''s not just him, any alchemist will be crazy. There is no need to worry about consumption of the inexhaustible resources. Dan Dao is a process of accumulation, thick accumulation can thin hair. Too many alchemists have no training materials. What''s not a valuable treasure Looking at the cold moon in the sky, Xu Yangyi seemed determined and said, "I''ve decided."


    "Let''s cultivate my Dan Dao here first."


    From old Jiang, he found that he had underestimated the side door before. Jiang''s elixir had almost reached the point of life and death, which was due to the lack of many kinds of infant elixir at that time. As a great master, the real source of wealth is never in the low-level pills, but the high-level pills made by you.


    However, only from him to take out suitable for yuan baby''s pills, the speed of restoring spiritual power and physical strength is also terrible.


    Fish intestines deeply thought ran nodded: "the body into this treasure mountain, if empty handed and back, too bad.". In the world of great struggle, you should also have your own power. Dan Dao is the only way to improve yourself. To others, it''s the best way to win. Anyway, there are still hundreds of years to go, many of you in the past ten years. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. He takes a hot look at the map. 80% of it is the natural resources and local treasures of Grade A, and 20% of it is even the treasures of Grade A! Put in the market Kunlun are sold by Jin! There are minerals, there are spiritual plants, and some other weird things.


    He suddenly understood why people are so keen on developing positions. It''s really a huge profit, especially Zunsheng''s personal development. It''s hard to meet opponents. Once you seize a position, you can''t use up the resources for hundreds of years!


    This is the foundation of the wealth of the Seven Realms, and it is also the source of their determination to maintain the realm of one million light years.With a flick of the hand, a token appears.


    "What''s this?" Fish intestines looked at the token with great interest: "when you flew up, didn''t you see the star map sent by the old mountain messenger?"


    "It''s said to be a star map that hasn''t been explored." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were blazing: "when I go back... I''ll go and have a look at this kind of business with no capital and great profits. The more the better."


    "Go


    This time, he didn''t let the red thread fly back into his body. The other side was surprised at everything. He kept asking questions, and he answered with a smile.


    Soon, they returned to the golden wolf tribe, still less than 1000 meters, the red line shook its wings: "Dad, you see, it''s so beautiful."


    Tonight is the night of full moon. Countless lights fall from the sky like a curtain. In the center of the golden wolf tribe, a huge bonfire is burning, and around it... At least a dozen cracks appear!


    It''s not just a crack in space, it''s surrounded by talismans, which turn slowly to turn these cracks into solid channels.


    "Plane channel?" He took a puzzled look at the golden wolf tribe. It is impossible for this level of practice civilization to open the plane channel

 Chapter 1123

    Quietly back to the golden wolf tribe, on the edge of the altar where he first appeared, he had surrounded countless people.


    It''s not the same. Although it''s all animal skin clothes with strong tribal flavor, the cutting style, tattoo and hairstyle are not the same.


    A huge bonfire has been set on fire in the central area, and the great wizard reads some words, as if he is hosting some grand ceremony. Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and let out a trace of spiritual power. In a few seconds, mousavis appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Meet the mighty master." It crawls to the void and kisses its toes: "may I ask the humble musavis what can I do for you?"


    "Translate it."


    "It''s just a sacrifice." Musavis replied respectfully and looked down derisively: "this is the sacrifice of demons. Every year, these weak races will pay homage to the weak who died in the battle with demons on this day. At the same time, the potential plane cracks will open, and other potential planes will come here to trade. "


    Xu Yangyi asked, "who opened it?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to have existed since ancient times."


    Without opening his mouth again, the group of people, spirits and demons, looked at everything below with great interest. The voice of the wizard became louder and louder, and the fire became fiercer and fiercer. The sound actually reverberates in the entire golden wolf tribe.


    "It''s over." Mousavis cautioned carefully and respectfully.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and with a flick of his finger, a self-made pill flew into the hands of musavis: "go and ask them, who is interested in purchasing this thing, just barter it, and exchange it with their most precious thing. No one


    Decide to live here for a period of time, naturally want to earn more benefits.


    "Yes." Musavis habitually answered, was about to leave, suddenly the whole person was stunned, and then... Trembled.


    "Not yet?" Fish intestines frown.


    "My Lord! Dear adults! Omnipotent master Mousavis was so excited that he knelt down on the ground and said in a hoarse voice: "you, where do you come from?"


    "Dad made it himself, of course? I''ve eaten a lot. " The red line said weakly.


    In a flash, mousavis raised his head fiercely, red eyes staring at the red line, full of jealousy. Red line shook shake, fish intestines cold voice way: "you seek to die?"


    The devil is the devil, its submission is the eternal power, but it will not submit to itself.


    Musavis trembled all over his body and immediately came to his senses. He said in a trembling voice, "are you... An alchemist? And... And the great alchemist? "


    "Alchemist?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "It can be refined!" Musavis was very excited. He could see that he was trying hard to suppress the superiority and inferiority, but it was hard to suppress the excitement in his heart: "tiragandis is collectively known as the alchemist! Including those who forge magic weapons! "


    Dan Dao and Lian Qi... Xu Yangyi nodded clearly. Is there a market for these two things in hell?


    As if seeing his doubts, musavis''s voice floated: "master... If you are an alchemist, you will immediately become the guest of honor of the major demons! Hell for such talent, absolutely not too much! Eat as much as you have! And no one dares to harm you! "


    "What''s going on?" Fish intestines also doubt: "alchemy, refining, fire is the first, the devil itself is the darling of the fire. Are you short of supplies? Not necessarily? You''ve all come up with the star throne of the eighteen hells, saying, "lack of materials?"


    "It''s not like that!" Musavis immediately said, "demons... Can''t make weapons at all! Alchemy


    "The devil is the favorite of the fire, because all the demons erupted by the flood furnace will surely pass through the river of fire between the original, and the fire in this river is the fire of hell! Reject all other flames! The devil only knows one kind of magic, which is fire magic. "


    It can be seen that the sudden excitement made its language organization a little disordered, gasping: "after the river of fire, the unqualified evil spirits will be burned immediately, and the qualified ones have been refined into the ultimate body by this fire! But the price is that it repels all other flames! We can''t control other flames for life! I''m not afraid, but I can never control it! "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. No wonder he couldn''t make pills or utensils.


    "Don''t you have a magic weapon?" He asked with great interest that in the past four months, he had not found any trace of the super teleportation array. For tiragandis, he had been cautious, careful and now full of curiosity.


    "Yes... Those powerful lords, demons, will go to other planes to capture such talents. Master, go in person! And only arrest people, not hurt them! ""As far as I know, several planes rich in alchemy and refining utensils are under the protection of tiragondes! They... "


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi raised his hand and his eyes were burning: "do you mean... Tiragandis sheltered other planes?"


    Mousavis was in a panic, and his body was a little demonized because of excessive excitement, and he nodded desperately.


    Fish intestines also take a deep breath: "so, are there any other races in tiragandis?"


    "Of course!" Mousavis said hastily: "demons account for 90% of the population, and the remaining 10% are other races... There are not many people with the same appearance as you. They are captured from all planes. Special alchemist! I swear! I promise! As long as you take this pill to the Western genealogy, you can definitely sell it at a high price! "


    Xu Yangyi is not happy, but with fish intestines at a glance, eyes full of vigilance.


    Not much dialogue, they have seen the first danger of tiragondes.


    Danu.


    Demons are not perfect. They haven''t been called perfect life like Taichu. The physical cost of being powerful is that they can''t touch the side door. Therefore, they capture all kinds of "alchemists" in the world at all costs


    How greedy and terrible.


    Mousavis is just inferior, and he can''t see the bloody, tyrannical and greedy face of hell. But from the dialogue, we can already imagine what kind of power world it is.


    "Why get the Western genealogy?" Fish intestines asked.


    "I know this thing." Musavis took several deep breaths and said: "it''s called Dan Yao. It''s the most powerful wisdom crystal of the Oriental genealogy! Its function is the most powerful after the purification of all the natural materials and local treasures known at present! However, the soldier''s master never passed on. It is said that when the warlord came, this little thing caused huge waves! Finally, it attracted the attention of a demon God


    "And... It seems that I have heard that this powerful demon went to the soldier''s hometown to capture the people there, but he never came back."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. Some things are connected.


    Once upon a time, he had a misunderstanding, that is, he thought that human beings and demons were in a group and fought a world war together, because he saw the remains of asmontis in the tower of Babel.


    But now he knows.


    no


    Asmontis went to earth for elixir! But was killed by the earth''s Javert!


    After that, I am afraid the seven monarchs were a little flustered. They had carried out detection and anti detection with the earth for countless years. Finally, they found that their strength could not swallow the earth, so they finally gave up.


    It''s a ridiculous reason. It''s not ridiculous to connect with the scene of hell.


    "This'' truth... ''" Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m really caught off guard. It''s so pleasant. "


    The relationship between the devil and human beings, involving the origin, actually from a trivial low-end devil mouth, cause and effect, all inferences, like a river burst dike, a tilt down, completely open, the joy of seeing the ancient secret, I do not know where to start, quickly seized Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    It''s indescribable satisfaction.


    The heart of Tao is firm again.


    His pursuit has never changed.


    "Master... Humble musavis, please give me a chance!" Mousavis desperately kowtowed: "let me take it to tiragandis, and I will find the best buyer for you! For you to attract the strongest allies


    "Say a word of disrespect..." it secretly looked at Xu Yangyi, whispered: "I see, you... Should be a mixture of human and devil... I don''t mean any discrimination! I Swear! Your parents must be a noble devil! no The devil


    "It''s not proper for you to be in hell, but you are an alchemist! Your identity is no longer a problem! I promise! You will be accepted by Zhengzheng family! Your artwork will sell at a high price! "


    Artwork?


    Xu Yangyi glanced at the woodlouse. If it saw Chiang''s old medicine, wouldn''t he cry out?


    Just imagine, if you want to go to the hell alone, you can go out to capture people at most. There are not a few people who are too empty. Any great master, no, is the target of special protection. How many masters can they catch?


    I''m afraid the majority of these 10% are craftsmen. What''s more, there are too many other races, real masters, who live on the hellish plane in these 10%?


    There should be few.


    He is now in the realm of craftsman, but... Soon he will not be. Wolf chieftain''s strength is low, but its products are very rich.Let him practice freely.


    "Can I have a try? Master Asked musavis, who was as respectful as an ant on the ground.


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and swallowed his throat.


    Doing business with demons


    Moreover, the number of alchemists is so precious, and they are western genealogy. It is not an ordinary family that can afford them. Do you really want to trade with those greedy, shameless, tyrannical, bloodthirsty abyss demons?


    It has always been a myth that demons deceive human beings. Do you want to be the one who deceives demons?


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s really exciting..." he murmured.


    "Master, the specialty of hell, will never let any life regret!" Mousavis struck while the iron was hot: "do you know... Even the seven monarchs'' treasure and equipment are sold. The premise is to barter, especially the alchemist''s items! "


    "Go ahead." Xu Yangyi finally made up his mind to trade with the devil?


    After waiting for more than ten years, I will let you tear the plane to carry me.


    "If you don''t find a real buyer, you don''t have to come back." He said calmly, "in ten years, if you haven''t come back, I''ll crush your soul."

 Chapter 1124

    Mousavis left with great excitement. Can''t wait, even below all people see a more than ten meters of flame vortex in the sky, the majestic hell flame turbulent jet.


    "Tut..." seeing it leave, Xu Yangyi said: "who will negotiate with us when he leaves?"


    Fish intestines laugh: "you don''t remember, still let it go."


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "yes... Because I can''t wait."


    "I''ve never forgotten Danling. Learning their language is only a week at most..." he was smiling. The more he said, the deeper his brow wrinkled. After half a second''s meditation, he suddenly raised his head: "did you hear anything?"


    The fish''s intestines calmed down and listened carefully. There was nothing but the wind at night and the prayer of the high priest.


    "Did you hear me wrong?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, this time, they and red line did not open their mouth, listen carefully.


    There was no sound, and the fish intestines let out a sigh: "indeed..."


    Before the words fell, the three of them were shocked and suddenly looked up at Dawu.


    Second voice!


    The night, the lonely city, the burning bonfire, the silent crowd, the running night wind... In the endless darkness, a second voice came!


    The voice of the wizard.


    He seemed to have two mouths. Just as he said a word, a slow, deep voice seemed to rise from all directions: "hmm?"


    It''s like a response.


    "What is this?" Fish intestines also Leng, this picture is too incredible, he has not finished, the third "eh?" The voice of the voice again!


    It''s bigger and louder than before. This time, it''s even windy! Gather all the black clouds in the sky!


    Sand... Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Just after this sound, the sound of the whole world... Disappears.


    Completely disappear, no insects, no campfire burning sound, no wizard singing, no roaring wind, they seem to be pulled into a silent world by this sound!


    The fish intestines immediately show their noumenon. When they are completely unsealed, they burst out dark lights, circling around Xu Yangyi. The soul guard roars out and turns into a golden river. If anything dares to enter, it will be attacked by the swallowing talisman immediately.


    But... Nothing.


    Only eternal silence, that kind of enough to suffocate, crazy silence.


    Sha... I don''t know how long later, as the lower part of the wizard''s offering became more and more excited, their bodies had opened their hands, and they finally heard the first voice in the kingdom of death.


    Just like the spring breeze and the rain at night, caressing the mulberry leaves, a soft moonlight falls above the golden wolf tribe.


    "Damn it..." Xu Yang Yi took a cold breath, and without saying a word, he half knelt down on the ground. The fish intestines didn''t open their mouth at all. He fell to the ground with a bang and inserted it straight on the ground. The red line trembled and fell to the ground.


    Bully


    A ray of moonlight, very soft, about the size of a thumb, shot straight into the altar. But it is this wisp that makes them suddenly feel as if they are facing the whole universe! The majestic stars float by, and countless black holes open their mouths. It''s a person''s tremor in the face of the Milky way... It''s a strong contrast between limitless big and limitless small.


    Indescribable, indescribable.


    Layers of cold sweat secreted from Xu Yangyi''s whole body. Every cell in his body was screaming. There was only one word in his mind: piety.


    In a moment, he knew what it was.


    Javert


    This is a touch of Yawei''s will!


    It''s the eyes cast by the Supreme Master of this heaven!


    "Damn it He took a hard look at the bottom, Dawu had taken up a silver curve, aimed at his arm, as if he could not feel it at all.


    "This is the divine guide!"


    "Boom..." in the dead space, there is a second voice, like chaos opening up the universe, dull and magnificent. In all directions, the line at the junction of heaven and earth seemed to tremble slightly, and then quickly blurred, as if the plane collapsed.


    Below, the wizard drank, cut his wrist with a knife, and sprinkled blood on the altar.


    Brush


    At the beginning of the night, the boundary between heaven and earth disappeared, and the chicken skin on his whole body rose layer by layer, which made him unable to retreat. He felt that an extremely terrible... Unspeakable powerful existence came from another world!The moonlight suddenly shines, and the thumb sized moonlight turns into gold. There are no more visions. Except for the terrible Weiya that the golden wolf tribe can''t feel, but is really full of heaven and earth, no one knows that an Yawei''s eyes have come.


    It doesn''t cover up its own divine consciousness, and it doesn''t need to. The golden moonlight, which no one else could see, moved slowly and finally fell on the altar.


    There, in addition to the witch''s blood, empty, and the other side is still desperately reciting the sacrificial rites, which is like madness.


    "Oh..." a gentle sigh suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. With an obvious regret.


    All this, a total of less than a minute, come fast, go faster. It is impossible for an Javert to stare at a plane. The moonlight in the sky has begun to dissipate, as if it had never appeared.


    Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief, his palms full of cold sweat. The skin of the chicken is still springing up without will. He understood... The golden wolf tribe is indeed a God guide, but... They don''t know!


    This should be a touch of Yawei''s will. Its action just now is like looking for tribute. God guide, but to contribute what Javert likes! But the golden wolf tribe didn''t.


    Therefore, the other side will regret and sigh.


    God sometimes came, it is in people''s side, only to see if people can seize the moment of opportunity. Come silent, go quietly.


    So, in Yuehua more and more cold, insipid, everyone''s heart as if to return to the chest of the moment, a purple streamer straight into the sky!


    "Are you crazy?" The fish''s intestines trembled. It should have been a roar, but it didn''t dare. No one here dared. Can only bite teeth, white hair upside down, the soul of light drink.


    It''s not as loud as a mosquito.


    But before it was finished, Xu Yangyi''s voice of biting his teeth had already sounded in the air: "I heard a Javert say that if you get this thing, you can get a gift from God..."


    How dare you!


    Fish intestines did not speak again, hand desperately clenched, said anything useless... Every time that the other party''s courage has climbed to the peak, the next time there will always be another peak!


    In front of hundreds of millions of people, they steal the sun and take millet from the fire without telling the king of the sea. Now... They dare to talk with the will of a Yawei!


    People want to talk to God.


    This idea alone should be buried 10 million times!


    It did not see, Xu Yangyi''s chest is also sharp ups and downs, not like an Lincheng can take acting, in this kind of great pressure, any acting is useless! This is God, God, Creator! It is the real master of this heaven!


    The pressure was so great that he almost broke his nerves. The cold sweat could be seen dropping by the naked eye, and the muscles of his whole body were as tight as stones. The hair stood up. The heart has been too nervous to hear the heartbeat.


    "Brush..." desire talisman blooms a bright purple flower in mid air, several kilometers around, turning into a purple ocean. At the same time, the almost disappeared moon stopped.


    An indescribable divine sense fell on him. Even he was cold at the moment. Next second, stop.


    It''s not the other side''s consciousness that stops, but... The world stops!


    In the middle of the galaxy, the wolf chieftain plane stops turning. On the ground, the flames stopped burning. Dawu kept that posture, and so did the people around him.


    There is no wind, no cloud, there is light, everything has entered a complete static.


    There''s no sign.


    God is staring at him.


    His mouth was dry enough to blow fire. I don''t know how long later, when he felt his breath was cold, a hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "the legacy of the Lord of desire... Alien traveler. What do you want? "


    Very calm, like the old man''s whisper. There is no expected cold, there is no trace of emotion.


    Xu Yangyi''s almost stagnant heart finally has a trace of temperature. My mind became a blank, buzzing, in an instant, too many questions, too many demands rushed to my mouth together. A short sentence, more terrible than the desire talisman, fully mobilized his desire.


    A skill that can communicate with gods... Yawei must have it! And I''m in the "wash point" moment, this opportunity... I don''t know how long it will take next time!


    The secret of a hundred thousand years ago... Can Yawei of Tianyu know?


    Or... It should be able to promote itself directly to Taixu! Skip the world of great struggle!


    At this moment, the symbol of desire in the sky shines a purple light, and his wild heart instantly calms down.Desire has faded, and in the end, there is only one left.


    "Dear Creator." He bowed his hand respectfully and said, "excuse me, did a Javert named" Kaos "pass by here? It... Went to a few places. "


    Clues to the last two talismans!


    Eternal night! Outside!


    "These are two questions." This unknown existence, the voice does not make people feel a little afraid, but like a spring breeze, very strange, clearly can feel that the other side has no feelings, but the fear in the heart gradually dissipates with the other side''s words.


    Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth and divides them so carefully... Which of these two questions is extremely important! He was reluctant to give up the other.


    "But you can ask two." Next words, let Xu Yangyi suddenly stare big eyes. Death presses the desire to look up.


    The void seemed to move, and then something flew out of his Dantian.


    Golden Apple!


    "You don''t belong to the world..." Javert''s voice seemed to have a touch of nostalgia, but he didn''t say this question. He said slowly: "God''s gift is divided into five grades, namely," all things, "" perfection, "" legend, "" Heaven''s choice, "and finally," God''s grace. "


    "These two things, the relic of the Lord of desire, can obtain the perfect level of divine gift. The fruit of Eden can obtain the divine gift of all things. But if you give them to me, I''ll give you the gift of legend level. "


    "Are you sure you want to give them to me in exchange for two legends?"

 Chapter 1125

    Mousavis left with great excitement. Can''t wait, even below all people see a more than ten meters of flame vortex in the sky, the majestic hell flame turbulent jet.


    "Tut..." seeing it leave, Xu Yangyi said: "who will negotiate with us when he leaves?"


    Fish intestines laugh: "you don''t remember, still let it go."


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "yes... Because I can''t wait."


    "I''ve never forgotten Danling. Learning their language is only a week at most..." he was smiling. The more he said, the deeper his brow wrinkled. After half a second''s meditation, he suddenly raised his head: "did you hear anything?"


    The fish''s intestines calmed down and listened carefully. There was nothing but the wind at night and the prayer of the high priest.


    "Did you hear me wrong?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, this time, they and red line did not open their mouth, listen carefully.


    There was no sound, and the fish intestines let out a sigh: "indeed..."


    Before the words fell, the three of them were shocked and suddenly looked up at Dawu.


    Second voice!


    The night, the lonely city, the burning bonfire, the silent crowd, the running night wind... In the endless darkness, a second voice came!


    The voice of the wizard.


    He seemed to have two mouths. Just as he said a word, a slow, deep voice seemed to rise from all directions: "hmm?"


    It''s like a response.


    "What is this?" Fish intestines also Leng, this picture is too incredible, he has not finished, the third "eh?" The voice of the voice again!


    It''s bigger and louder than before. This time, it''s even windy! Gather all the black clouds in the sky!


    Sand... Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Just after this sound, the sound of the whole world... Disappears.


    Completely disappear, no insects, no campfire burning sound, no wizard singing, no roaring wind, they seem to be pulled into a silent world by this sound!


    The fish intestines immediately show their noumenon. When they are completely unsealed, they burst out dark lights, circling around Xu Yangyi. The soul guard roars out and turns into a golden river. If anything dares to enter, it will be attacked by the swallowing talisman immediately.


    But... Nothing.


    Only eternal silence, that kind of enough to suffocate, crazy silence.


    Sha... I don''t know how long later, as the lower part of the wizard''s offering became more and more excited, their bodies had opened their hands, and they finally heard the first voice in the kingdom of death.


    Just like the spring breeze and the rain at night, caressing the mulberry leaves, a soft moonlight falls above the golden wolf tribe.


    "Damn it..." Xu Yang Yi took a cold breath, and without saying a word, he half knelt down on the ground. The fish intestines didn''t open their mouth at all. He fell to the ground with a bang and inserted it straight on the ground. The red line trembled and fell to the ground.


    Bully


    A ray of moonlight, very soft, about the size of a thumb, shot straight into the altar. But it is this wisp that makes them suddenly feel as if they are facing the whole universe! The majestic stars float by, and countless black holes open their mouths. It''s a person''s tremor in the face of the Milky way... It''s a strong contrast between limitless big and limitless small.


    Indescribable, indescribable.


    Layers of cold sweat secreted from Xu Yangyi''s whole body. Every cell in his body was screaming. There was only one word in his mind: piety.


    In a moment, he knew what it was.


    Javert


    This is a touch of Yawei''s will!


    It''s the eyes cast by the Supreme Master of this heaven!


    "Damn it He took a hard look at the bottom, Dawu had taken up a silver curve, aimed at his arm, as if he could not feel it at all.


    "This is the divine guide!"


    "Boom..." in the dead space, there is a second voice, like chaos opening up the universe, dull and magnificent. In all directions, the line at the junction of heaven and earth seemed to tremble slightly, and then quickly blurred, as if the plane collapsed.


    Below, the wizard drank, cut his wrist with a knife, and sprinkled blood on the altar.


    Brush


    At the beginning of the night, the boundary between heaven and earth disappeared, and the chicken skin on his whole body rose layer by layer, which made him unable to retreat. He felt that an extremely terrible... Unspeakable powerful existence came from another world!The moonlight suddenly shines, and the thumb sized moonlight turns into gold. There are no more visions. Except for the terrible Weiya that the golden wolf tribe can''t feel, but is really full of heaven and earth, no one knows that an Yawei''s eyes have come.


    It doesn''t cover up its own divine consciousness, and it doesn''t need to. The golden moonlight, which no one else could see, moved slowly and finally fell on the altar.


    There, in addition to the witch''s blood, empty, and the other side is still desperately reciting the sacrificial rites, which is like madness.


    "Oh..." a gentle sigh suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. With an obvious regret.


    All this, a total of less than a minute, come fast, go faster. It is impossible for an Javert to stare at a plane. The moonlight in the sky has begun to dissipate, as if it had never appeared.


    Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief, his palms full of cold sweat. The skin of the chicken is still springing up without will. He understood... The golden wolf tribe is indeed a God guide, but... They don''t know!


    This should be a touch of Yawei''s will. Its action just now is like looking for tribute. God guide, but to contribute what Javert likes! But the golden wolf tribe didn''t.


    Therefore, the other side will regret and sigh.


    God sometimes came, it is in people''s side, only to see if people can seize the moment of opportunity. Come silent, go quietly.


    So, in Yuehua more and more cold, insipid, everyone''s heart as if to return to the chest of the moment, a purple streamer straight into the sky!


    "Are you crazy?" The fish''s intestines trembled. It should have been a roar, but it didn''t dare. No one here dared. Can only bite teeth, white hair upside down, the soul of light drink.


    It''s not as loud as a mosquito.


    But before it was finished, Xu Yangyi''s voice of biting his teeth had already sounded in the air: "I heard a Javert say that if you get this thing, you can get a gift from God..."


    How dare you!


    Fish intestines did not speak again, hand desperately clenched, said anything useless... Every time that the other party''s courage has climbed to the peak, the next time there will always be another peak!


    In front of hundreds of millions of people, they steal the sun and take millet from the fire without telling the king of the sea. Now... They dare to talk with the will of a Yawei!


    People want to talk to God.


    This idea alone should be buried 10 million times!


    It did not see, Xu Yangyi''s chest is also sharp ups and downs, not like an Lincheng can take acting, in this kind of great pressure, any acting is useless! This is God, God, Creator! It is the real master of this heaven!


    The pressure was so great that he almost broke his nerves. The cold sweat could be seen dropping by the naked eye, and the muscles of his whole body were as tight as stones. The hair stood up. The heart has been too nervous to hear the heartbeat.


    "Brush..." desire talisman blooms a bright purple flower in mid air, several kilometers around, turning into a purple ocean. At the same time, the almost disappeared moon stopped.


    An indescribable divine sense fell on him. Even he was cold at the moment. Next second, stop.


    It''s not the other side''s consciousness that stops, but... The world stops!


    In the middle of the galaxy, the wolf chieftain plane stops turning. On the ground, the flames stopped burning. Dawu kept that posture, and so did the people around him.


    There is no wind, no cloud, there is light, everything has entered a complete static.


    There''s no sign.


    God is staring at him.


    His mouth was dry enough to blow fire. I don''t know how long later, when he felt his breath was cold, a hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "the legacy of the Lord of desire... Alien traveler. What do you want? "


    Very calm, like the old man''s whisper. There is no expected cold, there is no trace of emotion.


    Xu Yangyi''s almost stagnant heart finally has a trace of temperature. My mind became a blank, buzzing, in an instant, too many questions, too many demands rushed to my mouth together. A short sentence, more terrible than the desire talisman, fully mobilized his desire.


    A skill that can communicate with gods... Yawei must have it! And I''m in the "wash point" moment, this opportunity... I don''t know how long it will take next time!


    The secret of a hundred thousand years ago... Can Yawei of Tianyu know?


    Or... It should be able to promote itself directly to Taixu! Skip the world of great struggle!


    At this moment, the symbol of desire in the sky shines a purple light, and his wild heart instantly calms down.Desire has faded, and in the end, there is only one left.


    "Dear Creator." He bowed his hand respectfully and said, "excuse me, did a Javert named" Kaos "pass by here? It... Went to a few places. "


    Clues to the last two talismans!


    Eternal night! Outside!


    "These are two questions." This unknown existence, the voice does not make people feel a little afraid, but like a spring breeze, very strange, clearly can feel that the other side has no feelings, but the fear in the heart gradually dissipates with the other side''s words.


    Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth and divides them so carefully... Which of these two questions is extremely important! He was reluctant to give up the other.


    "But you can ask two." Next words, let Xu Yangyi suddenly stare big eyes. Death presses the desire to look up.


    The void seemed to move, and then something flew out of his Dantian.


    Golden Apple!


    "You don''t belong to the world..." Javert''s voice seemed to have a touch of nostalgia, but he didn''t say this question. He said slowly: "God''s gift is divided into five grades, namely," all things, "" perfection, "" legend, "" Heaven''s choice, "and finally," God''s grace. "


    "These two things, the relic of the Lord of desire, can obtain the perfect level of divine gift. The fruit of Eden can obtain the divine gift of all things. But if you give them to me, I''ll give you the gift of legend level. "


    "Are you sure you want to give them to me in exchange for two legends?"

 Chapter 1126

    Well... It seems stupid that I sent the wrong chapter again, and the one at noon has been revised... You Taoyou PC version should have seen it. Taoyou of app will have to wait for a while, but the vertical and horizontal app and PC are not synchronized


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi finally remembered what the boundary anchor was. Then he looked at the box with fiery eyes.


    World anchor and star map are inseparable. He knew that as early as kaiyunjie. But never.


    Fish intestines slowly explained, and he finally knew that the world anchor was a keepsake. The friars buried the keepsake here and held the keepsake in their own place, then they could fold the space and link each other.


    It''s also the eyes of a monk who can see what''s going on here. And it''s also a shield, rejecting everything except what you allow.


    "So the Seven Realms control other planes with the boundary anchor?" He thought of the star map of bulaoshan again. It should be that there is no boundary anchor, only the plane of the star map. Only when you insert your keepsake and boundary anchor above those planes, can you really occupy them.


    "Oh..." he looked at the starry sky with a smile, and he was still worried about Lingyu. What a top-level existence waved out was a rich plane


    Restrain the heat in the heart, he immediately asked: "how to use?"


    "It''s easy to use and difficult to make. You should know that all the magic weapons of space and time are the most precious. This is related to refining tools. Refining tools is different from alchemy. Because of the limitation of spirit root, the great master of refining tools can only forge the magic weapon of spirit root. And the spirit root is related to the criterion, that is: the spirit root - the criterion of wood - the magic weapon of wood. "


    "The boundary anchor is a magic weapon to integrate space and time."


    Fish intestines said with a smile: "think of it? Why are anchors precious? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded with emotion, how could he not understand? In other words, space God and time God will work together to make a world anchor.


    Maybe the material is not precious, but the conditions are too harsh.


    The holder of the two rules, if he had not met Su Xingyao, he had never heard of them. It''s also necessary for both of them to be refining tools, and both of them are high-level, so that they can be made!


    It''s worth a lot!


    "It''s a pity... I didn''t intend to send out the golden apple. It silently increased at least one third of the aura throughput in my body." He said with regret.


    "According to your conjecture, if you don''t give it away, you will die, and it may not be irreplaceable. okay!! One plane is in your hand! You hurry to refine it! Then put it down immediately! It will take time for the anchor to take shape. In 50 years at most, this plane will be your private property! At that time, Zhuanzhu was not so lucky! It''s cheap, you little boy


    Xu Yangyi smiles, cuts his fingertips, and a drop of blood flies out. Suddenly, a piece of brilliance erupts on the square box, and countless cracks appear. A few seconds later, it turns into a golden seed.


    "Don''t be surprised. There are many kinds of anchors. I even heard that there are animal anchors. Although they are made by refining, they need a carrier. It doesn''t matter what the carrier is. " Fish intestines.


    Blood spread along the tip of the seed, and soon, blood lines appeared on the seed. Xu Yangyi meditates with his knees crossed and engraves his own imprint.


    Javert''s deal was fair and there was no trap. The sun rises and the moon sets. Three days later, Xu Yangyi slowly opens his eyes. The seed in front of him has become dark red. It looks like a crystal clear gem in the sun.


    As he opened his eyes, the seed turned into a red light and fell below. Ten minutes later, a crooked young vine emerged from the ground.


    "That''s it?" Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    "It''s it, and you can feel the power of God on it. Don''t look at the anchor with your eyes, just look at its essence. There are many strange anchors. "


    Xu Yangyi looks back regretfully and looks down. The golden wolf tribe is still full of people. They have been sitting in the sky these days, and refining the world anchor, but everyone seems not to see.


    For them, he is Javert.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yang Yi stretched his waist and looked around at the earth feverishly: "this is my plane... My first plane! I can''t wait to do my best here! "


    "One week, learn their language, the next time, I want to understand the true lessons of Wanhua! Take down all the danfang above


    The body turns to flow light, and below, big Wu, Zuo Shu Rong several people, already respectfully waiting for him.


    Time passed quickly, only a week later, the people of the golden wolf tribe cheered, because... An extremely powerful existence promised them to be the patron saint here."I''d like to meet your esteemed wolf venom!" In the biggest house, Dawu leads all the people to kneel down to Xu Yangyi. The other party sits on the highest animal bone chair in the center. One side of the soft white wolf skin is covered with animal bone totems. Thousands of purple awns radiate from him, like the rising sun and purple air. Make the ceremony look sacred.


    Outside the house, countless young tribes look excited. They don''t know how this man came, but they know that this man is very strong! Very strong! With him, the devil will never dare to come again!


    What is Longque city? Even if the Lord of the city saw the golden wolf tribe, he had to walk around!


    "May the sun and the moon shine on you forever, and may you always be as powerful as an eagle on a high mountain!"


    "The golden wolf bless us!" Tens of thousands of people in the whole tribe cried out after hearing this sentence, then fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Xu Yangyi stood up and looked through them to see the beautiful land in the distance, as well as countless lingzhi and open-pit mines.


    To be the patron saint of this humble tribe, he has his own ideas. I will definitely return to the seven realms. I need an agent here.


    The golden wolf tribe is good, and he doesn''t bother to go to other people. As for the other party''s Loyalty... Is it important?


    There are still many people who can change.


    "I won''t mix anything in the tribe, but I have only one request." With a wave of hand, a huge map appeared in the 100 meter assembly hall, and everyone was startled.


    "Leave half of what I marked, and take back the other half!" Xu Yangyi excitedly hit the map: "from today on, your mission is to expand, expand, expand again! I will protect you! If anyone refuses, I will let them belong to the golden wolf


    "All the things I mark, I will go to collect them! Don''t be afraid of demons. From today on, there are no demons. You don''t have to mind the city masters. See? Answer me


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, inside and outside the tent, there was a hail of landslides and tsunamis.


    Expansion!


    This is the most attractive word in any era!


    Before, they didn''t dare to expand because they were not the opponents of the city Lord without solid backing. Now, their thighs are terrible! The golden wolf flag is destined to be planted all over the wolf chieftain''s plane!


    "Adults will win!"¡° The golden wolf won¡° May the sun shine on you forever


    "Good." Xu Yang Yi''s chest heaved slightly and sat down, looking at everything in front of him with satisfaction. The fish intestines gasped coldly: "this... Is too terrible..."


    "It''s really terrible." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "but now the user is me."


    In the palm of his hand, the talisman of desire radiates a little light. This is the most basic way to use it, to mobilize the desire of all people.


    Greedy, no thinking, these people will hardly consider the purpose of doing this to him, as long as he is here, these people will not have the heart to resist!


    Fortunately... This kind of thing was taken down from Su Xingyao''s hand. Otherwise, hundreds of years later, the other party will come with several dead men, which will be really troublesome.


    On that day, the banner of the golden wolf tribe was raised for the first time, which represented the war horn of the expedition. Both men and women took their most powerful magic weapons, and the tall mountain animals rushed to all directions with trembling steps.


    A day later, more than a dozen fat and heavy-duty monsters trudged hundreds of miles to come. Countless natural materials and treasures were dumped in the square like garbage. They had to be washed and disposed of in the seven circles. The raw materials in the top jade boxes were all over the ground and piled up into hills.


    In the middle of the square, Xu Yangyi sits alone in the golden wolf tribe. A five meter high Dan stove has already stood here. Nanming leaves the fire and happily licks the bottom of the stove. The fire has become red. With so many materials, how can we do without trying to integrate the two?


    Do you need to worry about the consumption of materials?


    In the spirit, more than one hundred short legged camels, 20 meters long and five or six meters high, are slowly crawling towards here.


    "Let''s go..." at the middle of the moon, he took a deep breath. Wanhua Zhenjian opened the air, like a green tide, and started the battle of Dan Dao with all his strength.


    The first elixir, master level, congenital nature pill.


    Seize the innate Qi and nurture the postnatal root. There''s a chance that Linggen will mutate. It is specially designed to deal with the "baptism" once in a lifetime on the day of veneration


    If you mutate other Linggen, you have to plan everything again. This is also the only chance for the monk to make a comeback because he didn''t have a good foundation before.In the seven circles, the price of one hundred thousand Lingyu.


    The days passed quickly. A month later, countless golden wolf flags gathered to escort back countless prisoners of war. On the same day, the Dragon sparrow city was full of gold. The Lord of the city stormed out and never came back.


    In February, Longque city fell. After that, the golden wolf flag flooded in all directions, and the whole tribe repaired and expanded again and again.


    The square in the center of the tribe is a forbidden area and no one can enter. Xu Yangyi is like a giant spider, weaving a big web of wolf venom on his forbidden plane. Put his roots in every corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The speed of time is relative. For Xu Yangyi, this period of time has been very pleasant, very happy, the world anchor planted, wholeheartedly impact Dan road bottleneck. But not for mousavis.


    "Geda, Geda..." the loud sound of horse''s hoof, stepped on from the road, four big hell horses with three people''s height, all burning flame, quickly rushed past musavis, and the smell of the flame was so bad that it grinned its teeth.


    It''s an indescribable road.


    Width... There is no language to describe it. I''m afraid the width of a plane is not as wide as that of a plane. It is the plane

 Chapter 1127

    The color of hell is always fiery red. In the nothingness around, you can see the chaotic celestial bodies outside. This endless road is divided into countless paths by the endless buildings on both sides, but the smallest one is also 200 meters long and wide.


    The mountains and lakes are all located on this avenue, and mousavis is just in front of a mansion that covers an area of at least tens of thousands of meters. The family emblem of a skeleton and a sheep''s head in front is very eye-catching. Although the mansion is huge, compared with the broad road, it is not remarkable.


    "There are many demons who want to see Mrs. Samuel. You don''t have the qualification." A black devil, like a shriveled sheep, came out of the carved iron gate, burning all over in flames. Calmly said to musavis: "you are not any blood, nor the children of any family. There are too many demons to recommend themselves. If everyone wants to see them, the Samuels don''t have to. Get out of here, or the guards will tear you to pieces. "


    "My Lord!" Mousavis crawled on the ground and said, "give me a chance! I really have something very important for Mrs. Samuel! If she doesn''t look, she must... "


    "Bang..." the gate closed mercilessly.


    Ruthless figure into the fence, mousavis angry eyes are red. But there was nothing to do.


    "If I can build my own family in the future... I will devour you! These ignorant idiots! "


    Without any background, it has no possibility of meeting a family leader. However, it does not dare to hand over the works of alchemists to others.


    He has gone to several families, but he has not been summoned. The devil''s patience is not very good. He knows very well that if he entangles, he will be killed immediately. The seemingly impolite words of the Samuels'' housekeeper are well bred, at least among the demons.


    The giant body is walking on the broad road like an ant. Several bandages all over the body, with a mass of dark blue gas inside, seem to be human creatures wrapped in stars. They come and go in a hurry and accidentally bump into it. Swearing and walking away.


    "Stupid ghost." Mousavis is very disgusted with this parasite. Plane merchants, virtual spirit planes, and no one knows where they are. They only know that they have nothing they can''t buy. Whether it''s pills or human life. A collection of killers and businessmen. However, the price of any item is much higher than that outside.


    Various styles of strange buildings slowly back on both sides, mousavis forced his fury forward. It''s not that the devil doesn''t know fatigue. He also feels tired. He is holding a thousand li horse, but there is no bole. This kind of feeling makes him scratch his heart, and he wants to rush into those demon families to make it clear.


    Only by constantly stroking the pill can you calm yourself. Once again, it touched under its scales. However, this time, it immediately made it sweat.


    What about pills!?


    The pill is gone!


    Its whole body fire immediately rushed up several meters high, each piece of scale is upside down, huge tail panic to the extreme waving, desperately searching for the whole body.


    No... no! Still no!!


    "Damn maggots!" Its eyes were red, staring at the end of the road, where the two empty figures had already brought a piece of blue light.


    "I will tear you to pieces!" With a roar, mousavis roared wildly and rushed to the street like crazy. There was a burning fire in the street, and the demons on both sides moved away.


    Red and blue, forming three light bands, mousavis extremely angry, roaring repeatedly, a string of strange devil language singing mouth, then, the devil''s breath across more than 100 meters, straight ahead.


    Xu Ling''s figure was very light, and he dodged the attack as soon as he circled. Catch up with a catch-up, the distance does not shrink, but more and more!


    Musavis is burning red flame in his heart. He is not a demon of speed, but Xuling is good at speed. He has no hope to catch up with him.


    "No... this is my capital! How can you humble parasites get it More and more far away... It can''t help it at last. After a loud roar, its whole body turned into silver, and its speed increased sharply, almost forming a meteor.


    Burn Shouyuan.


    The two virtual spirits were startled. They didn''t expect that the devil would be so crazy, but because of this, they were more determined to catch the fat sheep this time. They looked at each other, took a turn on the route, and rushed to a path immediately.


    Black street.


    In the darkest part of this street, the worst things happen here. Deception, abduction, kidnapping hostages from other planes, responding to the call of demons and warlocks... There is everything that can be thought of in the plane. Those who live here are also some of the most vicious demons.Mousavis is too big, which is the manifestation of low blood. The demon body of high blood is getting smaller and smaller. With its size, it can only be torn to pieces if it wants to collide in the black street.


    "Damn... Damn!" Mousavis was just stunned for a second, then screamed wildly and rushed in as carefully as possible. The speed was obviously much slower.


    The two virtual spirits are obviously very familiar with this place. When they turn left and right, they are already filled with joy. Although it is difficult, it will never find itself in half an hour at most.


    Brush! As the speed increased again, a ten meter wide path appeared in front of them. Two empty souls were ecstatic and rushed over without thinking about it.


    "Here, it''s hopeless." Before the corner, the voice of an empty spirit was empty.


    "Yes... I can''t wait to see what it is. Let a demon of golden elixir period so madness, affirmation is not mortal Another Xuling excitedly took out a red jade box and said hoarsely.


    Just as they rushed across the street corner, they felt dizzy, as if they had hit a huge wall. With a dull sound, they were ejected more than ten meters.


    "Damn..." a virtual spirit covered his head, blue light overflowed under the bandage body, and staggered to stand up, but he didn''t stand up yet. The shadow flashed, and something pierced his chest. With the shrill scream, blue light shot out from under the bandage. In a moment, a pile of old bandages scattered on the ground.


    Kill in an instant!


    "It''s disrespectful to bump into the master." A cold voice shriveled to say, the shadow again raised, at this time, a woman''s voice calm mouth: "wait a minute."


    Brush... Another Xu Ling just woke up from vertigo. When he regained his vision, he suddenly found that a bone crutch was less than one centimeter from his chest.


    "You..." it was about to scream, but the next second, it was quiet. Then, shivering all over, he crawled humbly under the tip of his crutch.


    In front of him, an old devil with green skin, tusks, only one eye, whiskers on his chin, wrapped in a cloak and skeletons, is facing his chest with a crutch in his hand, and a trace of Yuan baby''s spiritual power is wrapping around the tip of the crutch.


    From behind the cloak demons, two demons came out, all red. It''s only the size of a human. It''s proof that they have blood.


    They wear heavy armor, and a little light floats on it. The dazzling patterns outline wonderful talismans. But it didn''t end. Behind them, a red devil came out. His hot body, dark armor and silent aura were like long guns in the street.


    Just now, countless demons stretched out their heads to watch the busy black street and died in an instant. Then, I don''t know who started, the first one plopped down on his knees, and then, the second... The third... The tenth! In less than ten seconds, all the creatures within a hundred meters nearby knelt down in darkness, trembling and afraid to lift their heads.


    High level demon!


    Mousavis was dull, his body had fallen to his knees before his thought was reflected, and his body was shaking like a hill. In hell, a place that refuses to go to other places, even the bodyguards are wearing magic gas armor. Such a family... Is definitely more powerful than the Samuels! Even... Even belong to the upper class family that can record history!


    Root system has a long history!


    Brush brush brush... The silent bodyguard team is still walking out in silence. With the sound of a golden horse, a five or six meter golden chariot is carried by four strong demons, like walking on the ground. Finally slowly out of the alley.


    Xu Ling has shaken all over his body. The ancient clan sect... How can there be an ancient clan sect man here! And... And look, it''s definitely an important member of the clan! This... This is not possible!


    A total of 40 demon guards stood on both sides of the street, with an indescribable dignity and solemnity.


    The curtain of the chariot was gently pulled up, a red hand slowly stretched out, a jade box on it rotated, and then quietly retracted, without a word from the beginning to the end. The cloak demon took a look, and the needle fell into the audible scene, and the first sentence finally rang out: "whose thing?"


    No one answered.


    A crutch gently pierced Xuling''s chest. Suddenly, a heartrending scream rang out. Countless blue lights flew from the place where it pierced. Xuling sharply cried out: "it''s it! It''s the biggest devil here! I, we just got it by accident! Spare my life! My Lord


    "Not yours?" The Cape demon''s only eye radiated the light of fire and said hoarsely, "I give you the last chance. If there is a half lie, I will devour you immediately.""No! no It has nothing to do with me! " Xu Ling was scared out of his wits and screamed back.


    In the curtain of the golden chariot, there was a faint hum, as if it was too noisy. The cloak demon nodded: "so... I don''t know

 Chapter 1128

    The crutch pierced Xuling''s chest in an instant. With a heartrending scream, countless blue lights flew, and the two robbers'' Xuling completely disappeared.


    Mousavis, cold sweat, what to do... What to do! Are you going to die here? Collided with an unknown demon family... And it must be a very powerful demon family! My wish has not been fulfilled!


    He doesn''t want to die, not at all! The master is so powerful, and he is also an alchemist. As long as you give him time, he will grow up! But... How can I meet such a thing! How can there be an old demon faction on the black street?!


    The curtain of the chariot moved, and the cloak demon was obviously a little surprised. He looked at mousavis who was shaking like a dog with disdain: "you, come here."


    "Dear Lord..." mousavis trembled all over his body and said hoarsely, "I, I don''t mean to offend you, and it''s not me..."


    "I''ll say it again. Come here." The cloak devil said coldly: "if you see it for a moment, musavis''s heart is cold.


    There are not many demon families in hell, but... There is a name that all demons, including tiragondes, must remember clearly.


    That''s the original family.


    This is not a family. It''s about the early demons! All!


    They have participated in the wars between heaven and hell. They have discovered the existence of the demonic flood furnace. They have witnessed the process of building tiragandes by Javert for tens of thousands of years. They have observed the demonic world of tiragandes from tens of thousands of demons to the present, and even more.


    They were observers, recorders, and companions of tiragondes. Only the heads of these families can know whether the seven monarchs still exist.


    In order to remember the original eighteen families, tiragondes was divided into eighteen hells. And the top layer is called primordial.


    In the eyes of mousavis, it is a roaring family emblem with a thin sheep head, and countless barbs spread from the sheep''s bones. It shakes like chaff, because it knows that this emblem belongs to an original family!


    The fellers family.


    One of the oldest demon families... Their current patriarch is in the twelfth hell, between deception. They are very low-key, but their ancestors have made great achievements in war.


    Legend has it that the most powerful devil, one of the seven monarchs, the arrogant Lucifer, has several demons following him from beginning to end in the battle between heaven and hell. One of them is in charge of hypocrisy and deception. Its name is Mephisto.


    Full name: Mephistopheles. Now one of the 18 original families.


    All the information appeared in mousavis'' mind, and his teeth were trembling because of his boundless fear. How also can''t think of, black street this kind of place, unexpectedly have an original demon''s command to exist!


    The team entered the animal bone gate, which was paved with boundless bones, hung with elaborate furnishings, typical hell taste, countless flames from below, let here live forever in the fire.


    No one told him what to do. When he got to a luxurious hall, the cloak demon glanced at him at will, and he immediately crawled on the ground, shivering.


    The voice of the procession went away, through the passages. In front of a white bone gate, the cloak demon bowed down respectfully, stretched out a red leg in the chariot, burned the flame, and finally came down with a human size figure.


    The whole body is almost without inch, only a few pieces of metal armor are exquisitely carved. This three-point pattern of three pieces actually forms a blue curtain, shaking out bursts of holy power, but the devil in the light curtain is only Yuanying.


    It''s red all over, with red hair on its shoulders. I don''t know if it''s fire or hair. He has golden eyes, two short devil horns on his forehead, gold tattoos all over his body, and two tusks in his mouth.


    In her hand, she was holding the jade box.


    "Master." "Why don''t you kill the fool who collided with you?" the cloak demon said respectfully


    "Black street is the territory of the great fellers family. Here you are the queen. Anyone who collides with you will not mind turning them into the dust of the universe."


    The female devil slowly played with the jade box, looked at the white bone gate in front, and suddenly said, "how many years have I been here?"


    "For 1300 years, master, you are still very young. It''s full of energy. "


    "Black eye, you have served me for a thousand years. You should know why I gave up the honorable life of twelve hells and came here The female devil''s voice is a little hoarse, but it''s not hard to hear: "to tell the truth, I don''t like people telling lies."Black eye hesitated for a moment, then said: "the patriarch has 300 children... He has lived for a long time. Only the strongest children will be given the most fertile land and the most abundant resources. Your health is not very good... "


    "Needless to say, I''m not strong enough." There was no one around, and the female demons'' hoarse voice echoed slowly in the 50 meter space: "I inherit the magic of hypocrisy is the weakest. Once those damned demons of other planes summon hypocrisy, their hateful brothers and sisters always lead me! So I can never find other planes! And I don''t have many resources! "


    "Without other planes, how can you support yourself? Without the master of the side door, we are really stretched out. Between deceit, my guard of honor is the most simple! Everyone thinks that the legitimate children of the original family are fresh clothes and angry horses. Ha ha... They don''t know the horror of the big family. As long as you are a little weak, there will be no bones left to eat! "


    "That''s why I came to this sixteenth hell, between tyranny. I dare not enter the main city! You can only dominate outside the city! Even occupy the black street, but also to the Anthony family''s miscellaneous tribute


    "I''ve done so much... That''s why those maggots gave me the 700000 square kilometers of small space as a gift!"


    "They are all original families. Why?"


    Her angry voice rang through the hall, black eyes lying on the ground humbly: "is the old slave incompetent, please master punish."


    The female devil''s plump chest fluctuated sharply, and it took a long time to calm down. She shook her head and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "I swore that I would return to deception one day. That''s the foundation of our fellers family... But I need everything now! No side door, magic can only rely on their own cultivation! Slow growth, no one will call me! But... "


    She paused, her face raised a smile: "black eye, do you know what is in this box?"


    Black eye has some premonition, only eye crazy beat, chest instantly ups and downs, voice also hoarse: "is it..."


    Brush... Without waiting for it to answer, the box opened gently, a black round object appeared in it, black eye stood up in a flash, then knelt down immediately, excited to the extreme and said: "pills... Pills!? Is this pills? "


    It almost lost its dignity and inferiority, but the female devil didn''t care, but was more excited than it. Her chest heaved like waves, stroking the elixir like a treasure, trembling.


    "Yes... It''s the pill... I didn''t expect that I could see the treasure of the Oriental genealogy, the pill, here in the countryside!"


    "The king of asmontis disappeared because of it... The eastern genealogy is much stronger than the Western genealogy, which is known to the whole tiragondes! Any alchemist of the eastern genealogy, which one of the Western genealogy is not a high price? That''s right. We demons are natural practitioners, the favorite of fire magic. And hell fire is better than any other fire for fighting! But... At the same time, we have been shut the side door


    "This is our chance... Black eye, I will personally interrogate this demon and bring it into my secret room. I have to know what''s going on! "


    "Yes!"


    Soon, mousavis was taken to a 50 meter room. After numerous prohibitions, he became more and more flustered. The more prohibitions, the more strange the place he wanted to go. It doesn''t dare to think of Xu Yangyi''s advice at all now, just how to live.


    Kaka... A white door opened, and there was no fire in the room, just a piece of black stone. Row upon row of bone lamps and lanterns are inlaid on the top of the wall. In the center, there is a ten meter throne. A red female demon, with one leg up and a black bone wine cup, is watching it blazing.


    There''s no one else, just the black eye and the devil woman.


    "Meet the great, omnipotent, omnipotent fellers It''s crawling in, and it''s under a lot of pressure from the huge fellas badge behind the throne. As soon as I came in, I immediately began to tremble and kowtow.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." In front of the Devil Woman, the jade box has been opened. Holding the elixir in his hand, he felt the essence of the elixir and the majestic aura. He suppressed his excitement and said, "my name is andrina fellers. Now, immediately, immediately, tell me where you came from with this pill. "


    Mousavis trembled and did not dare to speak. Xu Yangyi was still holding half of his soul. He was not sure whether the other party could tolerate it and say the source of the pill.


    Yes, it has long decided to speak up and look for a strong family. But... The phallus family is so powerful that it has broken through the most powerful limit it can imagine

 Chapter 1129

    Congenial nature pill is the most difficult pill to practice in craftsman''s realm, which is the same as the great master''s realm. Among them, 147 methods were used to deal with medicinal materials, and 99 methods were used to control fire. One link made a mistake and immediately collapsed.


    Moreover, the raw materials of Xianxian Zaohua Dan are extremely difficult to find, which is the reason why it can sell one hundred thousand Lingyu. One of them is ranked in the first grade. Unfortunately, there are at least three places full of holes and valleys in the wolf chieftain plane.


    If there are too many things, they are not worth money. Craftsmen are careful to refine thumb sized raw materials. They are easy and never dare to move them. But here, Xu Yangyi has no such taboos.


    With fingers waving, the net becomes a big hand. At the end of the net, it is divided into countless small hands, which gently pull up all kinds of pills and put them into the furnace.


    Alchemy is divided into four steps: spirit, hand, fire and coagulation. Only when the four steps reach certain conditions at the same time can we open the door to the next realm. Spirit refers to the spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness. Hand, refers to how to deal with medicinal materials, and below the master, most of the processing of medicinal materials are done by hand. Needless to say, the last coagulation, refers to the coagulation pill, which combines the medicinal power of all herbs. Any Dan Dao skill is one of the most important links.


    He has been very close to the master''s realm. He has become a god of silk, covering thousands of people. Hundreds of Tiancai and Dibao were launched in order, and then there was a sound of rubbing. That was the process of shenzhisi''s handling of medicinal materials under his control.


    Some need to be peeled to keep the core, some need to remove the core to keep the skin, and some need to be completely cooled at very low temperature. Some herbs are as hot as fire... To his point, he still can''t deal with all kinds of natural materials and local treasures at the same time. He can deal with up to 70 kinds of herbs at the same time, which is nearly twice the number of craftsmen of the same level.


    He was very quiet. During this period of cultivation, he was also practicing his mind. He sat here every day. Now the channels of Wang Danding, the ancient elixir Sutra, have been initialized, and he can''t borrow Wang''s Alchemy, namely cultivation. He got up from the first five days to the present January. I''ve been used to this kind of practice which is close to asceticism.


    After a while, the natural resources and local treasures were disposed of, and the stars were shining in all directions. At this moment, his brow suddenly moved.


    "Interesting." A few seconds later, he raised his eyebrow, and his mind gathered in front of him for the first time.


    "Be careful." Fish intestines in the divine sense said: "someone came, very strong, did not tear open the plane, using a hidden space transmission, holy realm."


    "It''s about time." Xu Yangyi light said: "to buy goods, naturally have to look at the sample."


    With that, he ignored the others, and his divine consciousness rolled up like a gale, staring at the furnace.


    Familiar process, a total of one hundred and thirteen pieces of the essence of Tian Cai Bao, was roasted by the fire, and then sent out a brilliant colorful summer light, passing away in a flash, his eyes swept to a corner of the forbidden system and moved, and then clearly heard an intolerable heavy breathing sound, and then immediately quiet.


    Each divine consciousness is closely followed by a piece of medicinal materials. Seeing that these medicinal materials are baked out with a faint fragrance of medicinal herbs, but I didn''t relax my vigilance. The most difficult step is coming. He has failed here too many times.


    One third need high temperature, one third need normal temperature, and one third need low temperature. If it is not for his two days of fire, the probability of failure will increase at least three times!


    "Zizizi..." some medicinal materials began to curl, some sent out a trace of scorch. His fingers were flying, and a hundred meters of blue light flickered. The blue light band made this place beautiful.


    Wanhua zhenjiandan handprint, five fingers open the sky.


    After a trace of spiritual power is exhausted, orchids turn into orchids and float up. It''s like the kingdom of Dan Dao, which has already highlighted the power of a great master. Sweat drops from his forehead, which is the first pill to impact the holy realm. The consumption of divine consciousness is too fast.


    An hour later, the entire square has been restored to silence, leaving only a white and a red two points, the flames flying up and down, the fire. After another three hours, the flat land was full of waves, and a little green light lit up from the furnace, just like the green sun, getting brighter and brighter. Finally... It turned into a 20 meter rootless green lotus, holding up the Dan furnace and slowly rising!


    Venerating the sage and the elixir, and participating in the nature, can already arouse the resonance of heaven and earth.


    A strong and extreme fragrance of medicine, far more than before several times, quietly floating, Xu Yangyi hands pinch Jue, behind as if there is a Golden Shadow looming, with a light drink, hands to the central one.


    Brush! The space vibrated slightly, the lotus in the air opened quietly, and there was a crane''s cry. But at this moment, the green light suddenly flashed, turned into countless light points scattered, at the same time, all the light, Qinglian disappeared.


    "Ah..." a long sigh sounded from the corner, as if for did not see the birth of a scene and regret. Xu Yangyi sighed slightly, but his fighting spirit was stronger.It''s close to Chengdan... In the past six months, more than 900 times of non-stop training, and no one can afford the endless consumption. I''m afraid that Mr. Jiang will have a headache, but... The effect has appeared.


    "One month at most, this pill will be successful. I have a hunch that the day I become a great master will be the day when I step into it. " He said, licking his lips.


    Just after mumbling to himself, a burst of applause rang out from the corner: "it''s really unexpected that I saw this Alchemist''s great power as soon as I came here. The scene just now is really unforgettable to me."


    "Authentic, absolutely authentic Oriental genealogical alchemist! What andrina said is right. There is really an alchemist without a master! She''s out of luck. "


    Xu Yangyi shook his sleeve robe, and the red dust on his body floated away. Looking at a place, he said casually: "the devil always hides his head and shows his tail? Why is it so different from what I heard? "


    "I just don''t want to disturb you." A figure quietly appeared in the corner, just appeared, the whole ground began to cackle, and flames from tiragandez sprayed out from the cracks of the bricks, making it hot and red.


    It''s not too tall. It''s about five or six meters long. It''s a bone shelf. It''s pure bone. It has no flesh. It''s a human body with a sheep''s head. Its joints are reversed. It has four arms. It has a pair of bony devil wings behind it. The spirit of reverence is like substance. It''s rampant in the air.


    "It seems that they are not going to have a good talk with you." Fish intestines at a glance, Zunsheng early, and Xu Yangyi.


    "Well, I''m not going to talk about it." Xu Yangyi said with a cool smile: "in negotiations, first of all, both sides should be in the same position. Otherwise, it''s not negotiation. It''s peace. "


    In the fire, the devil slowly flew into the air, staring at him. After a few seconds, he finally said: "my name is cyrian, I cheat the devil directly. The house of Commons of the phallus family has 230032 seats. "


    "I''m not interested in your name." Xu Yang Yi relaxed a breath, slowly way: "ask a price."


    "The price is OK. I reluctantly agree to trade with you."


    Cyrian seemed to be in a daze.


    Hearing about the deceiving demons and the fellers, this man is indifferent?


    Not afraid to hear the house of Commons? He really doesn''t know?


    How dare you bid with the devil?


    "I''ve seen the most arrogant and ignorant human beings, and I''m not as stupid as you." Its voice became majestic, and the magic in the air almost condensed into essence: "listen, because of your ignorance, I''ll give you a free science popularization. The phallus family, one of the 18 original families! Every original family is in charge of a hell! Every patriarch is the supreme king of this hell


    "We govern innumerable demons, innumerable planes! There are 50 demons in Taixu realm! There are seventy-two Taixu and twenty thousand saints in the house of Lords and Commons


    "Not to mention... Our demon king, the contemporary patriarch of fellas, can still talk to the demon lord! As long as we move our fingers, whether you''re an alchemist or not, you''ll be gone! "


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to join our great, powerful and powerful fellas family in hell... As long as you follow me, I promise you will be treated much better than the human world!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "so, you didn''t really plan to buy my goods from the beginning?"


    "Buy it?" Cyrian looked up at the sky and laughed like thunder. The ground was shaking, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke. Then he lowered his head, stretched out a bone, and shook his finger: "mortal, tell you something. You''d better remember it well and clearly in your childish heart."


    "Devil, there is no business. If there is, there must be a purpose."


    "This is the honor given to you by the phallus family. You should be grateful for not letting you kneel down."


    "In the face of the original family, you are just a poor insect, not much bigger than a grain of rice."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, but he laughed: "so..."


    "I have one last question. If the house of Commons loses a member, will a devil come? "


    "The devil is too busy to deal with such things. Have you decided? I hope you walk with your legs instead of holding your neck. After all, we''ll meet again, won''t we? Jie Jie... "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s gone."


    "From the moment you answer that the devil won''t mind."


    The next second, cyrian''s laughter stopped.


    A stronger and more concise breath rises from the ground.


    It''s look suddenly dignified. How strong! It has experienced so many battles, but it has never seen such a concise breath!It was a great power of flesh and blood, a vast sea of aura. In an instant, the floor with fire on the ground was quiet, and the surging black evil spirit was suddenly crushed.


    "You..." he looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. It''s impossible to infer from this kind of flesh and blood power that the other side is also a Yang saint, but... Physical training is stronger than it! A mere human can be more powerful than the devil! It''s a fable!


    "Boom!" A bright blue light, the sky, a complete blue figure, appeared behind Xu Yangyi.


    "Xulingxianti... Nearly perfect..." Silian took a cold breath, then screamed, turned into a streamer, broke the ban and flew straight to the sky.


    Xu Yangyi did not look at it, but quietly looked at his hand: "kill you, that andrina will send someone again, I will tell it, send one, I will kill one, until it is willing to sit down and talk."


    "Kill one, and I''ll go up by 10%. Until it can''t take it. "


    Boom!! A punch straight into the sky, behind the blue virtual shadow suddenly raised his hand, according to the sky to fight.


    At this moment, all the people of the whole golden wolf tribe raised their heads and looked at the mutated altar in amazement

 Chapter 1130

    "What''s going on?"¡° Has anyone invaded the altar? "¡° How is that possible? We didn''t find anything unusual! "¡° Look! devil! That''s the devil


    Dawu looked at the sky and was about to shout for the whole family to be on guard. But then, a sea of pressure, which he had never felt before, filled the whole sky!


    The whole land of the golden wolf tribe trembled desperately. The witch took a cold breath and could not help falling on his knees.


    It''s terrible


    What kind of realm is this? Such a terrible devil! Facing it, as if facing a hell full of fire, there is no hope of survival at all. If it is this kind of devil who comes here, I''m afraid


    "Plop..." as he knelt down, the whole golden wolf tribe did not know how many people, they all knelt down in cold sweat, not to worship the devil, but to worship the power, the real powerful power.


    At this moment, their brain is blank, and they even forget other things.


    However, before they finished the blank, the next second, a blue Lingguang giant fist roared up, the ground was full of waves, all the trees around were all in a clatter, and countless people were screaming and flying backwards.


    Blue giant, stand up!


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, cyrian was hit directly by his blue fist, and a scream came out. A huge circle of black and blue ripples swept across the sky. Just now, the sky was still sunny. At this moment, lightning flashed and thunder, dark clouds covered the sun, the wind swept the earth, and the shock wave swept across the sky. The faces of all the people below are changing from frightened cyan to shocking white. They are staring at the scene of natural disasters.


    "Mortals!" Cyrian broke several bones and suddenly turned his head: "you really want to fight against the great fellers family!"


    The sound was like thunder. All the people of the golden wolf tribe covered their ears and screamed and fell to the ground. The roar of a saint in danger was not affordable to them.


    At this moment, a gentle force immediately isolated them. Everyone was under pressure. Dawu and Zuo Shurong were gasping, their hearts were beating rapidly, and they couldn''t believe looking at their hands.


    Just now, the feeling of terror had not disappeared, but was replaced by a more powerful feeling. They only felt that they had walked a circle between life and death.


    "Oh? Isn''t it true that the phallus family won''t fight for the disappearance of a congressman? "


    Xu Yangyi''s body slowly appears. With his appearance, the sky vibrated, and circles of cyan, like driving away countless black demons, turned from black to pure green in less than ten seconds.


    The people below are completely dead.


    The strong feeling just now has not passed. Now, the feeling more powerful than just now covers the whole world. All eyes are blue, and all senses are totally different forces. Their cognition of power has been subverted again and again, and finally, they return to Xu Yangyi.


    "Lord... Win..." Dawu trembled and knelt down, and saw Xu Yangyi''s real strength, the earth shaking majesty, which made them no longer surrender, although they never had.


    "Is this... Is this really human?" Zuo Shurong was shaking all over and his voice was dry. This kind of monster... This kind of monster actually exists in the world. What was it that they practiced before?


    "God..." more than that, there are countless people who have no idea of saying anything or even kneeling down. They think of the city master who was revered as gods before and the most powerful wizard. Now they suddenly feel that it''s nothing.


    "You dare!" The thunder roared and burst from the air. Sirian was really worried. He didn''t have any magic power with his fist just now, but even if it cracked its skeleton, it was also shaking. How could human beings come to such a state?


    Xu Yangyi smiles. Now he really has no magic power. But... Others have.


    "It''s a compliment to use the field to deal with you." He slowly stretched out his hand, a flash of black light, fish intestines have been buzzing in his hands. The finger lightly brushed green front three times, he slowly way: "you such... Incredibly also can be listed in a member?"


    "Is it time for the fellers to close down?"


    Cyrian was trembling all over his body. He didn''t dare to say a word. He rushed to the sky. Thousands of meters above his head, a huge vortex had formed. He didn''t want to fight back at all now, and he didn''t dare to distract himself to say a word. With that punch, he felt that the gap was too big, just like the devil''s holy face to him!


    Run! Get out of here!


    The other side really has the strength to kill it!


    I can''t believe... Tiragondes, the fellers, the original family, a congressman is not as good as a savage! And just a punch was hit without the heart of the fight, if not personal experience, it will laugh.The next second, the world lit up a touch of brilliant brilliance.


    It''s too bright.


    So that at this moment, the other lights are almost dim. The world is black and white.


    It is also beautiful.


    So that all people worship with a kind of attitude of observing rites, and even feel that it''s nothing to die under this extreme sword.


    It''s a sword worth remembering with your life.


    Bang!


    Out of sheath, in sheath, same voice. There is only a white light left between heaven and earth, which cuts across heaven and earth for a long time.


    There was no sound.


    A few seconds later, with the sound of a brush, the earth is flying, silent and light, and the clouds are neatly divided into several pieces. They scattered and fled. In the light of the wind and the light of the clouds, there is only a bright sword between heaven and earth that lasts forever.


    All killed!


    A sword to unseal fish intestines.


    The strong wind moves Xu Yangyi''s clothes, just like the God of war. He took a look in the air and said calmly, "if I increase the price by 30%, I''m afraid your andrina can''t afford it."


    His figure into streamer into the light curtain, the light curtain closed again. At the moment of closing, the bones in the sky, like cyrian, collapsed a few seconds ago.


    Only around countless silent crowd, this time, no one dares to point to the light curtain, whisper.


    Even people''s identity has faded. Now, Xu Yangyi is God in their heart.


    True God.


    All of us are still in the sword left by God. The sword opens the sky and the road rhymes long.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to return to their jobs in silence and start working quietly without saying a word. For fear of disturbing the gods.


    "I..." a young monk, with dry lips and staring at the light curtain: "when... Can we get to this point..."


    "Wow!" Almost at the same time, between hell, tyranny, black street. Andrena exclaimed, and a fist sized opal in her hand burst into pieces.


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    Andrena jumped up like a needle. The black eyes beside her seemed to see a ghost. Their eyes glared out. The fragments of cat''s eye stone floated in the air. The two demons opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Trembling, he reached out his hand and stayed outside the opal, with a voice like a ghost crying: "it''s impossible..."


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    The last sentence, has screamed. The bone castle, located in the deepest part of the black street, immediately burst into a fierce flame and trembled.


    "What''s going on!"¡° Guard your honor¡° Anyone dare to attack the castle? Challenge the authority of the phallus family? "


    Hope again and again! The roars of hell''s steeds rang from all over the castle, and the screams of demons rang through the depths of the black street. In less than ten minutes, thousands of demon troops had gathered in every corner of the castle, waiting for a command.


    However, there was no order.


    Andrena shook her head and opened her mouth. Flames came out of her mouth and hissed, "black eye... Senator cyrian... How long have you been there?"


    Black eye was disrespectful for the first time. He trembled and looked at the fragments of cat''s eye stone. He said in silence: "eight hours... It took eight hours for him to reach the wolf chieftain''s plane..."


    "But... A few hours ago, There is no trace of the collision of the spirit power... At the end... The spirit power suddenly surged... It... Sir, it... Didn''t last for 20 seconds... "


    Andrena opened her lips several times, closed them again, and finally said: "the other side is human... In history... How long does it take for human beings to defeat the demons in the same realm?"? No... it''s killing... "


    "According to the family records, what we have met is 32 seconds... The human friar now works for the ochufen family in the seventh hell... And... Is a member of the house of Lords..."


    "You say... Is it possible that the other party was arranging for the first seven hours? And then suddenly


    "Old slave... I don''t know... But... After seven hours of arrangement... Won''t you really find out?"


    It''s dead silence again.


    The needle can be heard.


    About five minutes later, the two demons'' faces were very ugly.


    Recovering from the shock, they immediately realized something.


    Step on the hard ideaSteel plate, super steel plate, this kind of people... If they enter the family and completely belong to the devil, their status is higher than it! It''s absolutely a bad move to choose your own instinctive snatch!


    I can''t kick this steel plate!


    "What to do!" Andrena immediately looked back, her golden eyes panicked. "Did I piss him off? I... do I need to make it up? "


    "The strength is so terrible, and it''s also an alchemist... My God... If it joins a hostile demon faction, it''s absolutely a disaster! My disaster


    "Don''t worry!" Black eye also aftertaste come over, wiped wipe nonexistent cold sweat, the heart beats disorderly, dumb voice way: "can''t be like this! Never


    "It''s a sign of weakness to mankind! Even if he later alchemy for us, but also absolutely above us! And... Such a high profile, if you come back, we can only become a laughing stock! When did the fellers'' family not even have a savage friar? We have to hold him down! Now that we have started, we must not retreat halfway! "


    "Only let him know the strength of the devil, the strength of the phallus family, and the strength of miss Andrena, can he belong to you! Don''t you have two more chances? You... Can apply for the strongest member! No... I think let mousavis roll over first! The other half of its soul in the hands of the other side, the other side can convey intention at any time! This is the soul sound, as long as there is space crack can do! The crevasse under Xilian Pavilion should not have disappeared! "

 Chapter 1131

    Soon, musavis was brought over, and his face, very strange.


    "He said Andrena wanted to kick the devil to death, but she couldn''t. she gritted her teeth and said, "did he say anything to you? If you don''t want to die here! "


    Mousavis swallowed his saliva, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, crazy... Crazy! How dare the master bid for the devil! Bid for the original family!


    He would like to flee back immediately and tell his master clearly how terrible the original family was! It doesn''t want to make this sandwich biscuit that will die at any time!


    "Lord Hui..." he lay trembling on the ground, extremely respectful and timid: "Lord... He, he said..."


    It dare not say.


    "Say it!" Andrena really wanted a ball of fire to kill her opponent. She slapped it down, and the bone chair broke into pieces. She almost screamed.


    "Yes! Yes! He, he said... One person... One price increase... "


    In a word, let the hall a dead silence.


    Andrina stares at mousavis like a cannibal. Her whole body trembles sharply because of excessive anger. Her plump chest rises and falls. Because of too much anger, her breath turns into flames.


    It wants to roar, want to roar, but the greater sense of disgust, nausea, has filled its heart full, can''t say a word.


    "You mean..." he gritted his teeth, a trace of uncontrollable flame from his teeth, staring at mousavis: "he said he would increase the price? I''ll send someone... If we don''t have a good deal, will he increase the price? He even increased the price... Talked about a deal with the devil... Even dared to talk about a deal with the original family!? Who gave him the guts


    At the beginning, I tried to suppress the outbreak, but at the end, I couldn''t help roaring.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough to vent one''s anger. He vowed that if this person was in front of him now, he would pull out his muscles and bones, throw his flesh and blood into the river of fire and turn it into coke!


    Once the emotion broke out, it was hard to control. In the open secret room, Andrena roared and echoed, shocking her ears: "I only have three chances in my life..."


    "In every realm, the councillors who can seek the next realm will take action... By you... By you!! By you damned... Alchemist... "


    The beginning is still roar, say alchemist four words, and incomparably gentle.


    Emotional twists and turns, pain, but not happy. But it can''t stop it from wanting to get the happiness of such a powerful alchemist.


    The secret room echoed with its heavy breathing and heavy steps. After more than ten minutes, it grinded its teeth, turned its head and said coldly to mousavis, who was kneeling on the ground shivering: "open your soul."


    "You... What did you say?" Mousavis was stunned.


    Don''t ask why it''s in a daze. The other party wants to make a soul call. But... This is the phallus family... The eighteen original families. It heard someone call it princess, this, this is the devil''s children!


    The devil''s children need to talk? Need to talk to a human being on an equal footing?


    The other party mercilessly killed his messenger and made such an absurd request. No... even in the face. At this time, shouldn''t it immediately invade on a large scale, tear the other party to pieces and make a unilateral contract with the devil?


    Why... So weak now?


    "Pa!" Before she finished, a loud slap came to her face. Andrina''s face had been pasted in front of her. Her huge body was lifted up by her slender hand. Andrina''s face was twisted because of the dilemma. She said hoarsely, "what are you thinking?"


    "My order, don''t want to say the second time!"


    Musavis didn''t understand andrina''s situation,


    It''s a shock. Councillor cyrian was made an example, but only 20 seconds... She was not sure if there would be better results if other people were sent.


    What if it doesn''t work?


    What about the opposite side?


    So... 20%.


    As a demon, but also a big family, the true blood of the pure demon, it is too clear about the price of the alchemist''s works. Ten percent? As soon as the other side''s mouth is touched, he has to take out tens of thousands of magic crystals!


    Moreover, it is more aware of its status. Among the 372 children, it is neither the best nor the worst, but... Only the best and the worst can be remembered. In short, it is not a pet.


    Therefore, the members it can contact are not too strong. Cyrian has been carefully selected by it. Unexpectedly, a loud slap in the face has come from the selection.Other people are not much better than cyrian. Only a demon Marshall in the middle of veneration can be considered. Success, everything is easy to say, the other side was subdued. Failure... I dare not think of the consequences!


    "No, I dare not! I dare not Mousavis was so scared that he bit his teeth and closed his eyes. A gray whirlpool swirled around his chest. Andrea almost frantically rushed in.


    Angry, in a dilemma, knowing that negotiation is not a pure blood devil''s style, it has to do so.


    On the plane of wolf chieftain, Xu Yangyi looks directly at the alchemy furnace. The alchemy has been very good so far. He is looking forward to the moment when the alchemy comes out.


    Just quiet for a short time, but immediately, the voice of exclamation outside suddenly came out, never heard.


    He frowned, according to the situation just now... No, usually no one dares to disturb himself. The reason why he used the sharp knife to cut the mess just now is to let them know that he is insurmountable. Now he dares to shout around the altar?


    Before he could finish thinking about it, all the light curtains burst out into a golden light, and the next second... A magic gas that never felt enveloped the whole golden wolf tribe.


    It''s never felt before, not because it''s powerful, but because it''s quintessence.


    Just like gold and pure diamond mixed with sand, mousavis'' evil spirit can''t match this evil spirit at all.


    It''s like the origin of sin, facing it, facing the sin itself.


    Kaka... The light curtain trembles slightly, and then it turns transparent with a bang. Xu Yangyi doesn''t lift his eyelids, and his heart is full of nameless ghosts. When he is in good condition, will he make trouble? No matter who you are, I don''t want to give face.


    "Here comes a big one." Fish intestines looked at his face and said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi sneered twice and looked up.


    Overhead, has been opened a huge cloud cave, countless souls around, full of hundreds of meters. In the middle, the flames of hell are roaring, condensing a feminine face.


    "Human beings." A few seconds later, after the condensation, the red face, the typical devil''s short horn, the golden pupil, the long hair like a flame, and andrina''s 100 meter virtual shadow came to the top of the golden wolf tribe. Looking through the light curtain, they directly saw Xu Yangyi in the middle. After two words, they had nothing to say.


    He never thought that a human would force himself to this point with a few words. He adjusted his mentality for several seconds, suppressed his violent desire, and said hoarsely: "my name is andrina pheles, the 231st daughter of the demon Mephistopheles."


    All the members of the golden wolf tribe had soft legs, but they did not kneel down.


    After seeing the real power, you can only feel that it''s not as powerful as that.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at her at all. Instead, she put up a finger. Andrina felt angry and rushed to tianlinggai.


    That means ten percent.


    He himself, the name of the phallus family, dare the other party not be moved?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "the strength of the phallus family can not be provoked by one or several planes. My father followed Lord Lucifer all the way. Now he is in the twelfth hell. We are stronger than you think. As usual, you dare to kill the congressman of the phallus family, I''m Andrea''s messenger. Now it has already been rolled into fly ash. You''re provoking an existence you can''t imagine! "


    "But we are also tolerant, and I promise that as long as you come to me, we will let bygones be bygones. Let those little unhappiness come to nothing, let''s start from scratch. Even... I can recommend you to the house of Lords and the house of Commons. Get the advice of the demon king and even the demon king


    "I give you choice, I give you time to choose, now, put down your fingers. Mortals. "


    "How can the devil be tolerant? What a joke. " Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth. He glanced at the huge shadow of the red devil in the air indifferently: "you may not know that there are too many faces here. I think you take care of them a lot. They will catch any demon. They are willing to run errands for an alchemist. "


    "You dare!" Andrena''s face has been distorted for many years... Those who dare to speak to themselves like this are the legitimate children of the phallus family, half parents. When other people hear the name of the phallus family, who dares to speak like this? This person has done so, but he has nothing to do with the other party.


    After repeated provocations, its fury finally reached the extreme. It was suppressed by the last trace of reason and roared out: "do you know the power of the phallus family? Mortal... I can not care about you, or even sign a contract with you! As long as you work for me for a thousand years, I promise you that you will give me a gift you can''t imagine! ""All kinds of wealth you can''t imagine! Status, fame, accomplishments! Everything


    "As long as you come, I can forget everything before!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi threw the hem of his robe and looked at the sky coldly: "do you cheat children with your words?"


    "Only those who are not strong enough will be able to lower themselves, their body and their price."


    "What''s more, I''m not satisfied that people dare to use this attitude."


    "It''s 11% in all, and 10% can''t be less. Second, if you want me to go, you must sign a soul contract. Now, you can go away. "

 Chapter 1132

    With the flick of her robe, andrina''s face in the sky dissipated with a roar. The people around have been dazzled.


    Too aggressive


    Before a word back demons, after a move to kill the enemy. Now... This seemingly strong devil, actually let go directly.


    On the demon plane, andrina shrieked out of musavis'' soul. As soon as she came out, she let out a crazy roar: "stupid fool who doesn''t know how to die!! Maggots of the river of fire!! The lowest feces!! I''ll make you regret talking to the fellers like this! "


    The roar of fury reverberated in the hall, and mousavis shivered. He had no idea what the master had said, which made the fellers'' family so angry?


    He, does he know what Phileas stands for!


    "I can''t think of using it at all. In fact, I''m in a dilemma.


    "If..." black eye said uneasily, "if... Mr. Marshall..."


    Andrena took a deep breath. Her face was very tangled and wonderful. A few seconds later, she gritted her teeth and said, "first... Let''s see if Mr. Marshall can succeed..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, This period of time can be called the golden time of alchemy since Xu Yangyi''s practice. No one bothered him. There were mountains of natural materials and treasures. They could not be used up in one month, and the next month they came again. The golden wolf tribe occupied one third of the whole chieftain plane. It is said that the remaining tribes have formed an alliance against the golden wolf tribe.


    However, no one dared to go to the golden wolf tribe to assassinate.


    It''s not that I haven''t been here, but that I''ve been here a lot. When the three late Jindan City masters went together, and the aura disappeared in less than five seconds, no one came again.


    Occasionally rest, Xu Yangyi will go to see the anchor, the seedling has grown up, in a piece of grass in the silk is not conspicuous. He still blessed several prohibitions, so he left at ease.


    The wolf chieftain plane does not exist to threaten his creatures.


    A month passed quickly. After andrina came once, she seemed to disappear. Xu Yangyi was not worried that the other party would invite a member of Taixu rank. Andrena is strong in the world, but strong in the middle. He has seen through it for a long time.


    In the face of a withered, empty title of the devil, if he will be merciful, it is too stupid.


    He always bullies others when he stands up for power.


    He has been sitting in the light curtain for 40 days. In front of him, the red stove rotates slowly. The blue aura forms a 20 meter circle of whirlpool, and the aura light spots hover in it, like the nine day Milky way.


    In addition to the altar, there are thousands of people who sit in meditation. They are young monks who stubbornly believe that the closer they get to the gods, the faster they practice.


    The wizard tried to suppress the desire in his heart, and the scent seemed to hook up the heart. Ten minutes... Twenty minutes... Twenty five minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes and rushed out.


    dying!


    How fragrant! This flavor is not pure fragrance, but the fragrance of Lingli! It''s like... It''s like smelling can make people become immortal!


    Even if the pills are not right, it''s not too much to say that their great spiritual power is to ascend the immortal.


    They rushed out of the house. The doors of the houses next to them opened almost at the same time. Zuo Shurong, shanlao, shannu, Shanchang, and some other tribal leaders and witches who volunteered to surrender rushed out almost at the same time. Everyone''s eyes are a little red, shortness of breath, staring at the sky.


    "This is..." Dawu just took a look, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Two stars shine.


    A red tripod, like the green sun, Xu Yangyi, like the green black moon, one after another, you and I cross. I don''t understand what he is doing, but just looking at it, I feel a kind of long rhyme.


    Technology advances in the way.


    "Ah..." the head of the mountain was shocked to see that the whole altar and its vicinity were shrouded in a white mist. As long as he sniffed, he felt relaxed and happy, which was almost equal to one day''s practice!


    "What on earth is this?" A witch from other tribes turned to him and looked at the sky in amazement: "the secret of the gods? Just the scattered aura can cover a radius of 300 meters? Is this... Is this still practice? "


    There was no one to answer his question. Around the altar, countless monks had strange expressions, as if they wanted to do their best to open their eyes and look at everything in front of them, and as if they wanted to close their eyes and practice hard, not to let go of this hard won opportunity.Tangled mentality, leading to many people in practice, the expression on the face is also very strange, absent-minded.


    Dawu and others took a deep breath, but they could not care about anything else. The joy of dozens of people who built the foundation forced their hearts to turn into streamer, which went straight to the edge of the altar. Without saying a word, he immediately meditated.


    Brush brush brush... A breeze blowing, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes.


    When the time came, a voice in my heart said to him. It''s strange that when he closed his eyes and knew what to do next, everything seemed to be open.


    Hands slowly raised, and then, quietly moving, clearly unhappy, the side of the body has left a residual shadow of fingerprints.


    Wanhua Zhen Jian Ning Dan Jue. Three flowers gather at the top

 Chapter 1133

    Brush... As his fingerprints fall, the rootless green lotus in the red stove is bright, the moonlight is shining, lifelike.


    This is the first flower.


    Then, at Xu Yangyi''s feet, the light rises gradually, and the petals unfold in layers, like the Golden Lotus on the Buddha''s seat. This is the second flower.


    There was no excitement, no fear, he just took it for granted now. To Ning Dan this step, there is no change, this time he will be in the potential, full of confidence.


    One person, one furnace, silent rotation, the sun and the moon shine together, and flowers bloom. It''s like Taiji whirling. Just a few seconds later, a little green light lit up from the Danlu, surpassing the brilliance of the two. A smaller aura flower formed in the center of the Danlu.


    Three flowers together, Wanhua Zhenjian in the top means of condensation Dan.


    Ning Dan, now the power of Dan medicine has been integrated, unified, but there is still a lack of skin. This layer of skin should be sealed, the residence has aura, once successful, Dan Cheng. This is Ning Dan.


    What seals the medicinal power is also aura, all the aura around. Seal spirit with spirit.


    The smallest green lotus is the brightest. With its shining, the original vast aura within 300 meters is shocked. Then, the Dragon absorbs water, the rivers are rolling, and the elixir seems to become a sea eye, spinning, whistling, and the vision is 300 meters, swallowing all the Aura!


    "Ah..." Chang Po looked at the scene in disbelief. Everyone could feel that it was not a magic power, but... It was not a magic power. How could it lead to a greater momentum than the Lord of the city?


    "What on earth is this thing?" Several great witches no longer practice. This scene is only seen in their life. They feel that they will regret it if they practice. Moreover, all auras are absorbed by pills, and there is no more Aura to be breathed.


    "It''s unimaginable..." someone said in amazement, "it''s too incredible..." "since I saw you, I just thought what I had repaired before?"¡° That''s the way to practice. That''s the way to heaven and earth


    This is veneration.


    It is enough to enlighten a low-end plane. Because they contain the way of heaven.


    A moment of silence, and a moment of silence. No one speaks, only a heart beating wildly, no one dares and doesn''t want to disturb, which is enough to remember the scene of life.


    Brush brush brush... With the Lingqi River into the sea, finally, the green lotus in the red stove blooms infinite light, a blue light suddenly flashes, and then, a crane crows from the sky, all the red incense will close, the light is dark, as if it has never appeared.


    Danlu or Danlu, people or people, night or night, everything is so peaceful.


    "Did it work? Failed? " Below countless people staring at the scene in front of them, such as Jiang Haining light. This is a door opened by Zunsheng. Even if they don''t know what it is, they also want to see the new world behind the door.


    Xu Yangyi stares at the red stove. Just as the blue light dissipates, he clearly sees that in the center of the red stove, a blue pill is spinning. Without a trace of defects, the surface of a flame swept.


    Congenitally, the nature of Dan, Dan Cheng.


    There was no excitement. It was strange that there was only one idea in his mind.


    It should be like this, who else.


    The next second, the golden wolf people watching the ceremony from below gave a cry of surprise. In the dark, ten thousand golden lights were suddenly cast within a hundred meters. Surround Xu Yangyi firmly.


    Pieces of golden talismans appeared in the empty air, like flying butterflies, spinning around him, and then the tide rushed into his body.


    These talismans poured into his body, not strengthening his body, but strengthening his divine consciousness. He felt his divine consciousness rise again, very fast. In the sea of his divine knowledge, all the talismans that had gone into his body gathered here. Originally, it was a cloud, but now... This cloud emits a faint golden light from the mountains, such as the rising sun and the glorious earth.


    "More than 40% of ordinary people... No, maybe more..." he slowly closed his eyes and felt the drastic change of divine consciousness. In the past, divine consciousness was like a silk thread. Now, the shape is unchanged, but there is a faint light in the sea of divine consciousness. But the divine consciousness is gradually strengthened, like a whip. Even he felt it could be used to attack.


    More than ten minutes later, the golden light went out and the talisman disappeared. He opened his eyes again, and his heart moved slightly. The people below only felt a strong wind sweeping all around, and even the trees in the distance were rattling.


    The spirit is radiated, and the form is the same as the essence.


    One hundred thousand meters... 130000, instantly over 160000 shackles, close to 180000! It''s still going on!


    Everything has been brought into the eye, very clear, the earth is like a fast camera in the present, even the night predators, are all very delicate to see.


    It seems that he is the eye of the gods, overlooking the earth, and stopping where he wants to stop.However, as before, only a radius of 1000 meters is the absolute forbidden area where aura can be sensed. Beyond the distance of 1000 meters, there is only respect for holy power, but no sense of defense.


    He did not stop, allowing the rapid spread of divine consciousness, he wanted to see his own limits.


    Two hundred thousand, two hundred twenty thousand... Are still expanding rapidly!


    In the end, it''s 240000!


    240000 meters, with him as the center, in the real strategy, the decisive victory thousands of miles away. This sense of control, this sense of God''s presence on the earth, filled his heart.


    The way of heaven rewards diligence, and the way of nature rewards kindness.


    Humanity pays for sincerity and industry pays for excellence.


    "This feeling... Is really fascinating..." he took a deep breath, opened his eyes, eyes like electricity, and glared at 5000 meters away.


    In an instant, all the spiritual power in my mind was boiling. White clouds rolling, the next second, where the eyes, broke out a loud bang! Out of thin air, a huge 50 meter sinkhole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What happened? "¡° So, what''s going on? "


    Five thousand meters away, it was just the edge of the golden wolf tribe. Suddenly, the sound of exclamation mixed in the wind, and there were countless anxious reports. With countless "divine punishment! This must be divine punishment¡° The gods are angry... Have we done something wrong? "¡° Explosion out of thin air... No sign of psychic power! " Similar sounds.


    "Will God punish you?" Xu Yangyi slowly drew back his eyes: "the so-called immortals, even Yawei, are just stronger monks."


    "There is no God in the world, and mediocre people disturb themselves."


    "Yes, it seems to be contrary to respect God but not believe in God. In fact, it is completely unified for monks. Practice without fear. " Fish intestines eyes twinkle: "practice to a certain extent, you are God. For example, now, here. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods his head with a cool look. He grabs it. The furnace is buzzing open. A green pill is spinning into his hand. It''s like a small sun. A glance is enough to make people intoxicated.


    It''s a work of art, not just a work of art. A red pattern is very eye-catching. Now, it has reached four patterns.


    One pattern, Dantu, two patterns, Danshi, three patterns, craftsman, four patterns, master mark!


    Clear and incomparable, like waves, a layer of light curtain, if there is nothing, but you hair, suspended in Xu Yangyi''s palm, as if this void are gently shaking.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the patron saint''s magic power!" At last, a voice came from the bottom of the room. Dawu was all over the place. He was respectful and envious. He cried out excitedly: "congratulations to the patron saint!"


    In a flash, the whole golden wolf tribe, one after another of the voice of congratulations, like a landslide tsunami.


    Xu Yangyi received it calmly.


    "While the pill is not cooling, carve your own logo on it." Fish intestines nodded to the crowd at random and said to Xu Yangyi, "you are the master. Believe me, there are not many great masters. Any great master should have his own mark. In the future, when you want to learn how to make alchemy, you can engrave it. In this way, it will form your unique mark, and others can''t imitate it. "


    Xu Yang Yi nodded, slightly thinking, fingers such as a pen, pen. In a flash, a small leaf appeared on the pill.


    As if the finishing touch, with this leaf, pills have a unique charm.


    "In the future, this is the mark of my wolf poison master."


    "Congratulations, my Lord!"¡° Lord He Xi! "¡° You have no magic power! "Invincible in the world!"


    Continuous congratulations, landslides and tsunamis, even the monks far away were shocked. But as soon as he saw Xu Yangyi sitting in the void, he probably guessed what was going on. Suddenly, the whole golden wolf tribe, the old people, the new people, the conquered and the obedient, all fell to their knees and cried out in unison: "Congratulations, my Lord!"


    When the sound travels a hundred miles, all birds are frightened. Flying in the dark like heaven and earth.


    Xu Yangyi casually waved his hand, looked around the audience and suddenly said, "I found that you all like peeping. Is this a special hobby?"


    The cheers of the landslides and tsunamis filled the audience, but they were clearly suppressed by one person''s voice. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what he meant.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as his voice fell, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    The devil is very strong. In the middle of veneration, although he has already concealed his aura very well, Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness radiated just now and became a great master. He immediately found out the doubt.


    He didn''t want to destroy the golden wolf tribe in the duel with Zunsheng. After all, there are too many natural resources and treasures on the altar.As soon as he left, he didn''t wait for the people of the golden wolf tribe to doubt. Two thousand meters away, a fiery red light rushed up from the darkness and went straight after Xu Yangyi.


    The speed of worshiping the saint is so fast that it can''t be explained by shrinking the ground to an inch. Just a few seconds later, the two figures flew into a basin. Almost at the same time, the flames of hell spread, and a figure slowly walked out: "just don''t want to disturb it."


    "I really didn''t expect to see the birth of a great alchemist... If it wasn''t for Andrena and I had a soul contract, I could not help taking you back to hell."


    Brush Lala... Flames, a tall figure out, it is a two meters or so of the devil, ferocious face, the whole body bone spurs, bloody skin, covered with large and small eyeballs, head two huge horns, one of which do not know what cut.


    "My name is Marshall. The house of Commons has 8740 seats. " It was a polite gentleman.


    "The last one who said he didn''t want to disturb has turned into dust. Are you the second one?" Xu Yangyi said faintly

 Chapter 1134

    "That''s why you dare to despise me and disrespect a member of the phallus family?" Marshall took a deep breath, and the next second, the endless evil spirit crossed the basin, dark as ink, and the demons danced.


    "If I can deal with you, andrina seems to attach great importance to you. That''s right... You are qualified to be proud. But this kind of qualification can only appear extremely ridiculous in front of the great fellers family. "


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "it seems that andrina has hidden something from you."


    "Oh?" Marshall seemed very surprised: "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide in the face of an ant. If so, I must have forgotten to mention it."


    Xu Yangyi smiles more happily: "yes... It''s just ''forgotten to mention''. Silian didn''t hold on for 20 seconds in my hands."


    "Twenty seconds?" Marshall was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up and laughed. Before his voice fell, his body suddenly burst open and turned into endless black fog. He ran around in the same place with a loud noise. The aura instantly surged 100 meters. The space below was like a collapsed cheese, which was fragmented.


    Compared with Yuanying, this move has greatly reduced both the vision and the momentum, but the lethality caused by... Is extremely different. This is the display of spiritual power control from simplicity to complexity, and then from complexity to simplicity.


    The dragon can be big and small, can rise and can hide. The larger is the cloud, the smaller is the hidden form. Rising is soaring in the universe, hidden is hidden in the waves.


    The road is full of fantasy, and it''s back to nature.


    "Divine attack?" Marshall Leng Leng, as if did not expect Xu Yangyi''s divine sense so powerful. However, as the thunder of laughter soon sounded: "but 20 seconds."


    "Tell you, mole ant, it is in my hand, 15 seconds is the limit."


    "Mortal, don''t think that you can be carried away by defeating a cyrian. Compared with the great fellers, you are just a drop of water and a grain of dust. After honoring the saints, there is a small gap between them, and the strength is also very different. "


    At the moment when the last word fell, the void shook, and the three divine senses fell in all directions without warning. The void is broken layer upon layer, like a glass rain.


    "Ha ha... Looking for death!" Marshall also hissed. In every black fog, he was carrying a piece of his body. Every piece of his body was carrying an eye, and each eye instantly burst out hundreds of meters of red light. It was also not yuan baby''s ten thousand li range, but... The whole basin space had collapsed and could not see its original appearance at all!


    The magic like the tide came out of Marshall''s hundreds of eyes, pure black, extreme black. Under this black, the other colors are completely engulfed. I can''t see my fingers. The feeling of uncertainty and extreme evil filled all directions. The next second, blood red cracks opened the sky and turned into an eye.


    "Stupid maggot!" The magnificent voice sounded from all directions: "you should have just been promoted to veneration... You have no time to learn any supernatural power after the initiation of meridians. I admit that your Divine sense is stronger than I imagined. However, there is no magic power. Pure divine consciousness is just a bar of iron. You can''t twist it into a steel gun! "


    "You struggle so hard that you can only get some sidelights from me. This is the greatness of tiragondes, which just sets off the tiny vulnerability of human beings!"


    "Come on... Let me teach you how to be a man. See what hell really is. "


    In the deep darkness, Marshall''s fragments suddenly closed and completely changed into a twisted physical pillar. Hundreds of eyes were covered above, and hundreds of hands were coiled around and opened together. It''s like a thousand handed coffin of the Pharaoh: "false words. Eyes of Mephisto!"


    Brush!! In all eyes, a blood red light pierced into the darkness, sweeping across the hall. At the same time, all the places that were crossed showed a deep river, which was the river of fire, the passage of hell.


    Boom!! The violent explosion shook the earth and the earth. A hundred meter high infernal fire was ejected from the crack. Countless evil spirits jumped out with the sound of Zizi. This is the power of reverence. Although the spiritual power has been controlled by them to within 300 meters, the 300 meters... Is the absolute forbidden area, hell on earth!


    Bang.


    In the endless waves of fire, a cold light lights up, just like the rising of Li Ming Dynasty. It cuts through the light of night and day, and the fire of hell devours everything in all directions. Only by moving forward, moving forward again, can we overcome the obstacles.


    Jing, Qi and Shen are all in one. This is pure Kendo, and there is no magic power. However, Yang Sheng''s hands are magic power. The terrible aura splits the endless fire wall in front of him in an instant, and countless evil spirits vanish in this sword.


    "No field? Do you want to fight me with pure spiritual power? " Marshall''s thousand handed man column seemed to be stunned, and then raised the sky to laugh wildly: "yes... Yes! There is no supernatural power... Domain is a process of construction, and supernatural power must be a part of it. When you initialize your meridians and use your domain, you will consume your aura... Why do you argue with me? ""Kneel down! Repent! In the face of the great king of deception, bow your head! "


    "Repent your sins and convert to your faith in the presence of the great Mephistopheles! That will wash away your sins of blasphemy against the phallus family


    "Sickle of the soul!"


    Hundreds of hands suddenly formed countless strange seal formulas, and the blood red six pointed star appeared. In a few seconds, all the eyes and all the red light in the sky shone on Xu Yangyi. Then, sand... A light sound. There are thousands of waves in silence.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly shrink, invisible, but he saw, a black god of death, in all the red eyes, at least fifty or sixty meters, the whole body empty shadow, in the hand of a sickle of the same length, has been waving the color of death!


    If it wasn''t for the further development of divine consciousness, he could only feel the crazy fluctuation of aura, and could not see the true form of this move at all.


    "All killed!" Without half hesitation, fish intestines roar out, a sword that cuts off heaven and earth, the God of death who comes from the wind, two gorgeous brilliance madly collide together, forming a bright explosion.


    The light seemed to disappear.


    Two half moon shaped sword marks, spanning hundreds of meters, are tearing wildly in the sky. Xu Yangyi doesn''t look at them at all and goes straight to the human pillar.


    A sword broke through the air, and the sword Qi ran rampant. With his advance, a terrible crack opened on the ground, which was even more terrible than the earthquake of magnitude 10.


    "Kill!" Marshall a sharp roar, red eyes edge bright, in an instant, a strange mood in his heart rose.


    Extremely negative emotions, on behalf of hypocrisy, on behalf of deception, on behalf of all the evil in the world. It makes people become the embodiment of evil and worship in front of the family emblem of the fellers.


    "Desire... All creatures have it. We are in charge of deception. Once this desire is aroused, everyone''s action will slow down..." Qianshou Renzhu takes a deep breath, his body bulges like a ball, his eyes are stretched out, and he seems to fall out at any time. The magic Qi in all directions, like a funnel, revolves rapidly towards the center, and is swallowed up in an instant.


    "And slowness... Is the first quality of failure." On the pillar, representing Marshall''s face, his mouth was full of force, a black rib was hidden in the deep black, blowing the horn of killing, and lightning rushed to Xu Yangyi.


    The magic weapon of our life.


    Demons refuse other flames. All demons'' magic weapons are condensed from one part of themselves. This kind of magic weapon is greatly damaged and backfires, but... No matter its power or speed, it is by no means comparable to ordinary magic weapons!


    But at this moment, all of its eyes were round at the same time.


    Ten thousand purple lights appeared from behind Xu Yangyi, making him like a purple sun. The purple air came to the East for thirty thousand li, but the speed increased instead of decreasing!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He turned into a rainbow. A little cold came first, and then his sword came out like a dragon. Because the speed is too fast, the friction between the blade and the air turns the blade into a fire. And he, like the Phoenix wings, Phoenix wings flying.


    The flame of God punishes!


    Desire talisman second start, automatic start! Devour all negative desires! And... Another desire surged up in his heart.


    Pride!


    War spirit!


    If you don''t break Loulan, you will win!


    This strong will, beyond his ontological will, manipulated his body like a meteor flying through the air, and sent him to the devil Marshall!


    "How can it be?" Marshall was stunned and then screamed.


    The most powerful of demons is not only the strong body, but also the terrible fire magic, followed by the desire to control people. Now... This man is not controlled by desire! Its desire seems to give each other added nourishment?!


    Is he a stone!


    "Angels?" It was staring at the sword in front, walking so many planes, never seen such a strange thing. In its memory, only those angels who have no feelings can do this!


    Only Marshall was left in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, but at this moment, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of his chest. A dark bone spur came and went without a trace, flying towards his heart!


    "Small..." fish intestines took a cold breath, this bone is too strange, appear as if with countless people''s scream, let people fall into hell. It''s too late to make a sound!


    "Ah..." Marshall gently breathed a sigh of relief. He was still winning himself, this boy... He was strong enough to fight his magic power, that is to say... The reserve of spiritual power was equal to that of himself, no... he should be stronger than himself! The other side has just been promoted to Zunsheng, and the original meridians don''t have the magic power of amplitude. This way, I can fight with myself."But... That''s no use!" It looked at the scene in front of it: "the winner, it''s me... This! what is it? How is that possible? "


    Brush


    The ribs have already passed through Xu Yangyi, but his body, like a shadow, shakes and passes through his body!


    Empty spirit immortal body, immunity substantive damage, launch

 Chapter 1135

    Marshall froze.


    If it was given another chance, it would not be so confident.


    Obviously before the other party immune to their own desire to manipulate, it should be vigilant, but see their own life magic weapon actually passed, it is really stunned.


    It''s enough for a master to decide life and death in a flash.


    Desire talisman sounded the clarion call of Xu Yangyi''s all-round attack, purple light burst, like a purple meteor, a sword flying immortal, purple air coming from the East, now... Less than 100 meters away from it!


    100 meters, for Zunsheng, that is an incalculable time.


    Because it''s too short.


    "Damn... Damn!" With a scream, the cold light suddenly flickered, and Xu Yangyi''s figure had appeared behind Marshall. The flame on the sword body finally went out slowly, like Nirvana from the fire. He slowly stood up, looked at the coffin like pillar behind him, and calmly said: "780 seconds."


    Renzhu seemed to be shaking. After a few seconds, he said hoarsely, "why..."


    Xu Yangyi gently wiped the fish intestines, indifferent way: "you talk too much nonsense."


    "A total of more than ten minutes, you said more than thirty words, you don''t know..." he casually took the sword flower, fish intestines happily flying in the air, the way silver flowing in the air, slowly said: "villains always die of words?"


    Boom!! As soon as the voice fell, the pillar burst completely, and the red flames flew across the sky. Hundreds of hands broke together, and the man column more than ten meters high completely collapsed.


    The face of despair reflected in the air, it can not accept this reason. Words in battle are not useless, but necessary means to disturb the opponent''s mind and attack the opponent''s will to fight. It can''t figure out why it fails to manipulate emotions? Why do you take advantage of yourself and be attacked by others?


    The counterattack lasted for only a moment, but it turned out to be a dead end.


    "Tell me..." its hoarse voice finally resounded through the air: "why... You are not controlled by the desire of the devil... Any creature in the universe... Can''t be avoided..."


    "At least... At least there will be a second pause... Action will be slow... You... Not at all..."


    "This one." Xu Yangyi snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "you have chosen the wrong way."


    "Why!" Roared Marshall with his last strength.


    Xu Yangyi turns around with a smile: "secret."


    Boom!! There was a violent explosion behind him, and countless flames completely engulfed Marshall''s body, a demon, which turned into ashes more than ten minutes later.


    "Pa!" Hell, tyranny, black street. A cat''s-eye burst in an instant, and andrina stood up like crazy, her lips trembling at the debris floating in the air.


    Around him, black eye is also shaking like a stroke. He reaches out his hand and wants to touch the cat''s eye stone in the air, but he can''t do it at all.


    "Dead?" Andrena''s throat was dry, and she looked hoarsely into the air. "Is Lord Marshall dead?"


    "It''s a fake... It must be a fake... The middle of veneration... Can''t catch one of the early stages of veneration... And it''s only ten minutes!"


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible! It must be fake! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At last, she had screamed as loud as she could.


    It''s not shock.


    Her eyes are red, and now, there are only two words in her mind, desperately circulation, infinite reincarnation.


    Twenty percent, twenty percent, twenty percent, twenty percent


    "Wow!" On the desk in front of her, the exquisitely carved bone wares were swept to the ground like crazy. She was really going crazy. One fifth of the profit... According to the market price of a pill, the profit is about four times. Now, one fifth of it disappears in one breath!


    The heart is dripping blood!


    Anger?


    No, no, no, it''s the last card of the ostentatious, strong and weak, and the death of the two members will be counted on it sooner or later. It has no more cards to play!


    Yes, it can call Taixu. At least it is also the daughter of Mephistopheles. But once Taixu arrives, is it the alchemist who gets it?


    It''s impossible!


    "Damn... Damn! Damn it It screamed wildly, the essence of the evil spirit swept out of the body, and countless traces of corrosion appeared in all directions. In the red hair flying, it stretched out its hand, as if to embrace the sky, and said with a tragic smile: "how can this happen?"


    Then, he sat down on the ground, black eyes knelt down respectfully beside him, bowed his head and did not dare to say a word.I don''t know how long after that, he stood up shaking and holding black eye. Black eye''s hands were painful, but he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "How to do..." andrina''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if she was several hundred years old in ten minutes: "what should I do..."


    "I don''t have the strength to make him bow down any more... Is it... Is it true that my noble daughter of the fellers family is going to meet a mortal?"


    "Bring him back from that low and humble position?"


    Black eye was silent for a long time before sighing: "my master... If you really want to alliance with him, I''m afraid you can only come out in person."


    There was no talk of acceptance.


    To mention these two words now is to insult andrina''s pride.


    "I can''t do it!" Andrena gritted her teeth and stared around: "my fellas family, one of the 18 original families... There are more than 300 brothers and sisters. I''m the only one to meet a mere mortal... Do you know that even if I live in the dark street, I don''t know how many of my dear brothers, there are countless spies around me!"


    "What?" Black eye was startled.


    "I didn''t lie to you... I didn''t tell anyone! They want me to die in this mudflat forever! You can''t live beyond that forever


    "If they see me meet a human... I... I..." his lips tremble and he can''t go on.


    Black eye was silent.


    "Or... Forget it..." he said after a long time.


    "No way!" Andrena was already so obsessed that she roared: "this kind of talent... The alchemist of the Oriental genealogy! The combat effectiveness has almost reached the abnormal level! I need him, my soul is crying, I need him! I never gave up the idea of recruiting him for a moment


    "He is a saint, and I am the daughter of the devil! We are not equal in our own identity! "


    Another unbearable silence.


    Black eye understands andrina''s mood very well. Such a person... No! Evil, where is a sweet cake, even if the enemy defeated him, the first reaction is not to kill, but to solicit. And will be very repeated solicitation, andrina foreword does not match after the state of language, is proof of this mentality.


    "Ask musavis to come here..." Andrena swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said hoarsely: "I... Want to talk to him again..."


    "My great master." Black eye immediately admonished: "don''t worsen our relationship any more."


    "Let you do it, don''t you hear me!" Andrena was furious. Then her voice dropped and she sat on the white bone chair powerlessly: "I just want to ask him if he has the possibility to come by himself..."


    Black eye didn''t dare to answer. He bowed and was about to leave. Suddenly his eyes flashed: "master! Look


    The opal floating in the air, I do not know when it has given off a slight light.


    Andrena was stunned, and then her eyes burst out with astonishing vitality. She turned into a flame and immediately rushed over, staring at the fragments.


    "Evil Qi..."


    "What a strong magic spirit


    "The soul stone can only react to the evil Qi. The wolf chieftain plane is a low level plane. There should be no other people around them when they fight. It''s a holy war. Now, Lord Marshall is dead. That is to say... "


    "Is he... A demon?" Black eye took a cold breath: "and... Is it a demon? Pure blood demon


    Andrina suddenly turned her head, her chest undulating sharply: "come... Come!"


    "Let''s go! With the best guard of honor! The whole army is going to the wolf chieftain''s plane! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wolf chieftain plane, basin battlefield.


    "Your strength is so strong..." in the night breeze, Yuchang sighed: "you have surpassed Zhuanzhu... Now you are equal to the strength of the peak of Zunsheng. And... This is still not found in the case of Dharma, once found, you can even compare with Zunsheng Da perfectly! In the Holy Land... You seldom meet an enemy! Almost none of them can defeat you in the same realm! "


    Xu took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    He didn''t expect that he was so strong. If you find the right method


    Who is the first person under Taixu?


    "No He stopped suddenly. Looking at the starry sky: "there are still three people."


    "Maybe they are the only ones who can fight with me.""But I don''t believe you are better than Su Xingyao."


    "One on one, with two talismans in my arms, I have no fear."


    Feeling the aura of chest churning, desire talisman, after Marshall''s negative power, is like a new life, struggling to churn up. But at this moment, all of a sudden, a sharp pain rushed to his brain!


    There was no reaction at all, more than the nerve pain, let him bite his teeth, bang down on his knees and press his shoulder. This time, the spirit power didn''t converge at all. It was tens of thousands of meters around. The whole earth was like thunder, roaring all over the sky. In the smoke of gunpowder, terrible cobweb patterns spread quickly from his feet, and then turned into bottomless cracks.


    If you kneel down, the earth will be difficult.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fish intestines startled, immediately asked.


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Yang Yi lowered his head, his long black hair fluttering in the wind, and his evil Qi rising from his body. His fish intestine was shocked. As soon as he rushed in front of him, Xu Yang Yi suddenly raised his head. Fish intestines pour out a cold breath, suddenly back 100 meters.


    That''s not the face of humanity anymore


    It''s the devil... The pure devil. I don''t know what kind of devil he is. His skin has begun to turn white, and his eyes are all black. His eyes turn red. In the black hair, two huge horns, like the most powerful antelope, are desperately twisted to rush out from under his skin

 Chapter 1136

    "Don''t go there." Fish intestines cautiously said a word, feel for a while, it and Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness again contact, quietly fly past, kilometers away asked: "Xu Yangyi?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyelids moved, then slowly opened.


    "It''s me." He gave a long sigh of relief.


    Fish intestines sigh, this time the demonization is more thorough than the previous one, in fact, the previous one should be a warning, but no one thought that the demonization is so fast, so overbearing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand with twinkling eyes: "I don''t know."


    "Is it not the desire talisman that devours the devil?" Fish intestines are still not close to ask.


    He snapped his fingers and put on a black robe. Xu Yangyi stood up and shook his head: "it''s not just like this."


    Brush... Not finished, he slowly raised his hands, fish intestines eyes flashed, and then back kilometers, Qi Ling holding the body, pointing to Xu Yangyi''s throat.


    Just behind him, two pale, black tattooed devil wings suddenly raised, two hands turned into white, blood red nails, talisman winding, other parts did not change. The strong evil spirit can hardly be melted. Taking him as the center, the whole valley will be submerged quickly!


    "Mortals." Wind blowing, Xu Yangyi clothes rolling in light looking at fish intestines: "I... Was imprisoned for 10000 years."


    "I was driven out of my hometown again..."


    The fish''s mouth is crooked and the sword is down.


    "Now, you dare to set foot in my territory... Forget the following words."


    "You are bad at learning..." fish intestines are full of emotion. People who are close to the ink are black. What a good young man like Xu Yangyi. What is he like now?


    "And... You are not suitable for such a cold joke... Please forgive me..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles, his body immediately returns to its original state, his hand shakes, and his left hand constantly changes between man and devil.


    Fish intestines mouth straight shiver, why not feel surprised? Is it because you can change the devil, so the IQ also dropped!


    "What''s going on?" It can''t help but speak again, the voice is very heavy, the expression is very painful, it doesn''t want to change a cat eight two that kind of master, not at all!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the countless evil demons kneeling and shaking around him. With a wave of his hand, the evil demons in the whole valley were like desertification. He didn''t dare to say a word at all. They drifted away with the wind.


    "There is no double blessing, no single disaster, or no book without coincidence. I can''t speculate on the direction of this change. " Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, looked at his hand and said, "in addition to the demonization of the body, I have another thing to show you."


    Before the words came down, he waved, and the red line flew over and hugged his head.


    "Good, I''ll give you something to eat later." Xu Yangyi touched the other side and said with a smile, "but now let the fantasy come out first. We need a dangerous fantasy. "


    Red line reluctantly left him, wings spread, countless talismans filled the sky, in an instant, a vast forest spontaneously emerged.


    Boundless and magnificent, a long time in ancient times.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows burst into black light. In the center of the forest, a golden talisman rose up and was swallowed by the swallow talisman.


    Eye of the array?


    Fish intestines slightly frown, any fantasy has eyes, is also the core of the fantasy, swallow it, the fantasy can never be broken. But they have known for a long time that they are part of each other''s killing field. What are they doing now?


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from behind him. He was shocked to see that it was a thigh several meters thick.


    Ticking... Ticking... A little liquid fell on his head. A huge shadow had covered him. He raised his head in surprise. A hundred meter tall monster appeared in the field of vision.


    On the surface of the bone, it is a huge bird, full of tusks, and its feathers are burning like flames.


    "Birds on the other side. Seven World B next level monster Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly: "be careful."


    Voice did not fall, a scream, a piece of thunder with fire, suddenly fell!


    Fish intestines stretch out their hand for unknown reasons. They just want to open the thunder with their fingers. This is just a mirage. The mirage in the field of killing is for Xu Yangyi himself. Mirage has no lethality. Xu Yangyi himself is the knife.


    But at the moment of contact, his eyes suddenly raised and looked at the sky in disbelief. Then, the instinct of fighting surged up. His right hand had picked up the body with a lightning speed, and a silver sword was cut out in the shape of a half moon!He is as graceful as a dragon and as graceful as a bird.


    Brush! The white light is fleeting. The huge birds on the other side of the river scream and retreat. Countless red feathers fly, like torn paper, splitting a huge sword mark. But the eyes of fish intestines are dignified.


    He looked at his hand quietly, took a deep breath, and raised his head in disbelief: "lethality?"


    "The mirage itself... Has the lethality?"


    It''s impossible!


    No fantasy can have this!


    Its palm, a piece of scorched black, was actually burned by the thunder, although only a little... Insignificant, but... Is a qualitative transformation!


    How did you do that?


    Even with his experience, he was surprised to see Xu Yangyi at the moment. After he decided on his future magical skills in the field of killing, this was enough to make it perfect!


    It''s the sublimation from gold to diamond!


    "Boom boom!" Around suddenly think of several loud noise, it raised eyebrows to look, a head of prehistoric beast, all with saliva staring at him.


    B medium level monster, purgatory demon sheep... B upper level monster, nine head insect... B medium level monster, Chaotian fairy... B lower level monster, tiger swallows wolf


    Plus the other shore birds, a total of five.


    It actually felt the real flesh and blood breath!


    "How can..." this is not fish intestines said, but the red line, it gaped at the sky below: "Mirage... Has life?"


    "Creation?" Fish intestines are totally unbelievable.


    "Sometimes what the eyes see is not true." Xu Yangyi hit a ring finger, immediately, everything disappeared, fish intestines immediately raised his hand to see, no trace!


    "Dad... You are so powerful..." red line flies excitedly: "I can''t do it!"


    Fish intestines stare at their hands. They can''t understand it. Just now, the hot feeling, pain and aura wave movement are too real. Even if he can''t distinguish them, it''s not like the dreamland before. Everyone knows it, but the array eyes are swallowed and can''t be broken.


    Now... It''s a killing fantasy.


    In the dream, death is invisible.


    "Not me. I still can''t create illusions, I can only use your illusions as a starting point. " Xu Yangyi apologetically flicks his fingers and flies on a pill. The easily satisfied red thread immediately grabs it and gnaws it. He can''t remember that he was almost burned by Xu Yangyi before. He typically remembers to eat or not to beat it.


    "It''s the magic of deception." He said to the silent fish intestines, "demons, they have different factions. I devoured one member of the phallus family, and Mephistopheles is the king of deception. That''s why we have the magic. "


    "They are very terrible, can simulate everything, you may only see the injury, you feel the surrounding environment again."


    Fish intestines closed their eyes, carefully felt for a moment, then opened their eyes with a sigh: "how could it be like this? Don''t beat around the Bush! I''m full of curiosity now. Do you know that Jiang Shang''s third Zhuge Marquis was also a dreamland, and he couldn''t do it at all! "


    "For thousands of years, no one has been able to do it, not even Tai Gong Wang! How can you? "


    Just now, it felt this dreamland, with temperature, wind and sunshine. This is creation!


    "It''s deception. It''s the blood talent of fellers. Deceiving all senses and distorting all cognition. " Xu Yangyi no longer talks nonsense, slightly raised his hand, the four corners of the sky closed, with a piece of blue light shining, a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    The body of the spirit is empty.


    It''s still the same as before. It''s chained and blue aura spreads from the body surface. Sometimes it''s clear, sometimes it''s like a projection, flying around. But the strange thing is... Its right hand is covered with dark talismans!


    "I didn''t demonize myself. My body has been transformed into a virtual immortal body. This kind of demonization is the corrosion from the foundation and the transformation from the soul. At the beginning, it was the virtual immortal body and the demon body fighting for the dominance of my body. "


    "Desire talisman, also has the ability of swallowing... No, it''s not so much swallowing as converting. All desires will converge in the symbol of desire. And any demon is evolved from desire. It can be said that they are also the aggregate of desire, but they are far less than desire talisman. At least, it''s not difficult for a demon of holy rank to swallow up his desire talisman. "


    "I''ll call it the devil''s soul. However, any complete life body is composed of body and soul. Swallowing the soul alone is the process of absorbing desire. With desire talisman in mind, I don''t have the possibility of violent walking. ""But there is no possibility of demonization." Fish intestines felt a little clue and said in a deep voice: "so, your demonization just now is a complete demon, which shows that it not only engulfs the soul, but also the body..."


    It pauses and blinks: "the right arm of the Descartes Valley!"


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi licked his lips, pointed to the center of his eyebrows, and the black light burst out: "the soul seeks the body. This is the way of heaven. After swallowing the demon soul of musavis for the first time, the first change immediately began, which is the warning of the unity of soul and body. But mousavis is too weak for me to suppress. So the change passed quickly. However... Marshall was very powerful and his blood was far from musavis. "


    "It''s not easy for me to suppress the soul in the middle of veneration. The human soul, the body, and the devil''s soul are just like water and fire. After being engulfed by the symbol of desire, the soul without emotion is eager to find a new starting point. Therefore, they have fixed their eyes on the body of xulingxian, and only xulingxian can compare with the body of demons. The devil is born to be a saint


    "All of them have just been demonized?" Fish intestines thought, then asked: "then why stop?"

 Chapter 1137

    "Not enough flesh." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "the first target of the devil''s soul must be the devil''s body. When it wants to occupy other bodies, it has been suppressed by my subconsciousness. So the demonization stops completely. After all... I just devoured the arms of Descartes valley. "


    Fish intestines eyes flashed: "you mean, if you devour the body of a saint, just now you will completely become a devil."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slowly: "to be exact, it is the devil who keeps self-consciousness."


    Silence, both did not speak again.


    We are born to be useful, even the devil.


    Their bodies are naturally cultivated. They are the darling of fire. Their longevity is several times and ten times that of human beings! There''s all kinds of weird talent.


    Su Xingyao did not hesitate to offend Mamen, but also wanted to get the body of the real devil, also because of this reason.


    From now on, this change is only beneficial to Xu Yangyi, but not harmful. But fish intestines knew him so well that he didn''t show any signs of pleasure.


    "Why?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him, and the evil spirit in all directions immediately boiled and completely wrapped him. When the evil spirit broke up, a not tall body appeared in the black fog.


    All white, red hair, burning the flames of hell, some small black lines spread to the hands. Two silvery corners appear on both sides of the temple.


    "The body of the real devil!" Fish intestines take a deep breath. What Su Xingyao tried her best to get is now owned by Xu Yangyi.


    "What do you think of this body? Compared with other demons? " Xu Yangyi spoke calmly.


    Fish intestine Leng Leng, then ponder. A moment later, he said seriously, "embryonic."


    "I don''t know why. Compared with other demons, such as Su Xingyao''s real demonic body, your demonic body is too simple and not powerful, and the evil spirit is far less terrible than her original. Hell''s flame just covers the hair, and the iconic devil wings don''t appear, not even the devil pupil. No matter how you look at it, it''s like a baby. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I think so, too. The result of swallowing the devil''s body is not complete, and then eroding the virtual spirit immortal''s body is now. I think it should be. You have seen the power of this magic body. I dare to say that when I decide to have a good mastery of the Dharma and pass the vacuum period of veneration, I will not be afraid even if the veneration is complete. "


    "But that''s not the most important thing." He pointed to the center of his eyebrows and said, "look here."


    Looking at the fish intestines carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows, there is a very strange symbol.


    Above, is a title tail snake, below, is a string of fuzzy symbols.


    "What''s this?" Even fish intestines, but also some frown.


    "The endless snake represents immortality, eternity and immortality. You may have forgotten the origin of this mark, but I remember it clearly. " Xu Yang Yi pause, incomparably dignified to say: "this is Mori road mark."


    "Dangebar, commander of Taichu nihilistic army, planted it for me on earth. It is said that there is no escape from the heaven and the world. "


    "It''s activated?" Fish intestines take a deep breath, for that terrible enemy, although Guanghan palace and bulaoshan two great saints join hands to refuse outside the chain of seven worlds, but never take it lightly.


    Xu Yang Yi nodded, fish intestines ah, shook his head, but he Qimin sharp thinking, immediately took a breath, staring at the endless snake.


    Senro road sign is activated... Dangebar doesn''t come here!


    Why?


    There is only one answer, it feels the danger... Fatal danger!


    This kind of danger, lets it dare not cross the thunder pond half step!


    "You can''t make a monster like it feel like this. No one else can leave a mark on you. All you can leave is..." he breathed and said slowly.


    "Mamen." Before he could finish, Xu Yangyi''s face was as deep as water: "the devil has eroded the body of the virtual spirit, and this devil is the incarnation of Mamen. It... I don''t know when it left a mark in my body. "


    "This mark is invisible to other creatures. Only demons can see it. And it''s only when you become a real demon that you have nothing to hide. Mamen is definitely more terrible than dangebar, although I don''t know whether the legendary Javert is alive after more than 100000 years. However, the mark of it is that senlo''s road sign does not dare to move. "


    Fish intestines did not feel relaxed at all, just feel a cold heart.


    On the left, it''s poison wine. On the right, it''s hedinghong.At the same time, being watched by two behemoths, although dascalderry Valley is one of the incarnations of Mamen, its strength is too far away from dangebar. The other is a person who can frighten the existence of seven worlds. However, tengbal''s blood is not as pure as that of Descartes valley.


    Two demons have reached a strange peace in Xu Yangyi''s body. This peace is not happy at all.


    "The word devil never brings good news." A moment later, the fish intestine said with a smile, "what else? What''s wrong with this little thing? "


    Xu Yangyi looks at the fish intestines gratefully. It''s clearly the sword of Damocles on his head. The other side deliberately says that it''s light, but he doesn''t want to add any psychological burden to him.


    It''s good to keep your thanks in mind. He knows that he has made great efforts in this demonization. When he arrives at tiragandis, he will try his best to repay his friendship.


    "Yes, it''s a small problem. I''ve said the dejected things. Let''s talk about some happy things. " He also laughed: "your question just now, I really want to know, is there any other harm of demonization? The body is just an appearance. I don''t care about my appearance. However, have you ever thought that once there is no harm in demonization, then... The huge tiragandis... "


    Before he finished, the fish intestines had already burst into flames.


    It''s crazy!


    How cruel!


    Xu Yangyi''s ambition is very clear. It has always been the devil who erodes human beings. Now, by many coincidences of a human being, he has come up with the idea of the devil!


    Once harmless, the chaotic place of tiragondes, called hell, is actually heaven! It''s Xu Yangyi''s ranch!


    Under the guise of a great alchemist, reap demons like wheat in hell! There is even Chen Xingjun, who lost an arm of daiscaldery Valley... It believes that the other side will never let go of any one!


    While trading with the devil, he opened his mouth to them. He was a little suspicious. Who is the real devil?


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath, and his voice trembled: "are you thinking... If there is no harm, do you want to completely turn into a demon body? Devour the valley of Descartes? In hell... The base of the devil? Devour a high-level demon? Or the great devil? "


    "You''re crazy..."


    "But I appreciate it."


    "No madness, no survival." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "now, I really hope it has no other harm, tiragandis... I will go, once it is harmless... Ha ha... I hope they will remember a human name... And become a nightmare of demons."


    "Besides, we must find a way to remove the mark of Mamen. Maybe only hell has a way. This timing and * * must not be left on me. You and I know the power of Javert better than anyone else. "


    "They will be remembered, and they will be very clear." At the moment when his voice fell, a hoarse woman''s voice suddenly rang out around him. The fish intestines drank lightly, and turned into a cold spot around Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi raised his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Looking around, he said faintly, "are you willing to come here in person at last?"


    "Dear andrina fellers?"


    As if in response to his call, the whole space began to tremble, more and more intense, more and more crazy. Circles of ripples, visible to the naked eye, spread out from a point in the mid air, and the ground vibrated like a violent earthquake. Countless stones and debris, attracted by a strange force, are three feet above the ground, buzzing.


    Brush... A full-bodied and extremely evil spirit, appeared from the void without any clue. It was as black as ink, and could not be melted at all. It was much weaker than cyrian and Marshall, but the essence could not be compared!


    That is the real hell, boundless despair, Xu Yangyi seems to see countless creatures in which lament.


    Eyes slightly a shrink, this is pure blood demon descendant? It''s more powerful than Marshall! Clearly already feel, but Yuanying big perfect, but as if facing a prehistoric giant.


    "Blood pressure, you are not facing her, but her father, who is in charge of a layer of hell." Fish intestines immediately said.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, just the bold words were carefully put away, the heart set up a warning monument. To despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically is always his only way to act.


    Kaka kaka... The sky seemed to collapse. With a loud noise, a space crack about 50 meters in size appeared on his head.


    The wind blows and leaves fall all over the sky. Among the cracks, ten huge fingers slowly stretch out. They are blue black and full of hell''s symbolic flames. Then they try their best to pull around. With the sound of tearing rags, the crack suddenly expands to the size of 200 meters!A blood red eye appeared in the darkness, followed by the sound of drums all over the sky, neat and rhythmic. In the deep darkness, many figures, with a neat and uniform pace, came towards the crack.


    "Down with the horse?" Fish intestines laugh.


    "You have to understand people." Xu Yangyi also said with a smile: "she has no cards to play. Don''t you allow others to use their last strength to show their prestige? Believe it or not, even she doubts herself. What''s the use of doing this? "


    Dong Dong... The first to appear is a line of demons in simple black armor, about 10 meters high, with their heads like skinned crocodiles, all in the later stage of foundation construction. On the broad shield, a bone sheep roared up to the sky, with two olive branches on both sides.


    Such a team is very long, very neat, stepping on the rhythm of the drum, like an army. About tens of thousands of people, and behind them, three yuan infantile demons, full of burning flames, defend a huge demon as high as tens of meters.


    Blood red one eye, carrying a small and exquisite car on his back. The devil was surrounded by dark armor, armed to the teeth of the guards.


    The devil''s guard of hono

 Chapter 1138

    Tens of thousands of people walked out slowly, until the huge demon also came out of the crack. The car on its head gently lifted the surrounding curtain, and a demon wrapped in a cloak knelt respectfully on the ground. Then, a red flame came down with a slim and tight red demon in three-point armor.


    If you don''t look at your face, your figure is very imaginative.


    Andrina fellers.


    The essence of the magic that pervades the space represents its noble identity. After two secret battles, she finally couldn''t help coming in person.


    It seems to bear something, step by step, clearly ugly body, but out of a lady''s feeling, chest slightly undulating, eyes like fire, looking at the friars on the ground. A few minutes later, it came to Xu Yangyi. A princess after the ceremony, hoarse mouth: "you beat a big devil. The great Demon Lord


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    He didn''t want anyone to know about the dascalderry trough.


    "Don''t look at me that way, dear guest." Andrea finally had a little confidence in her eyes, twice... Twice! In exchange for two layers of huge price! Although it can earn a lot of magic crystal once it cooperates, the feeling of digging out a piece of meat makes its calm appearance and heart dripping blood.


    If it wasn''t for the detection of the sudden mob, she would only come quietly.


    "Without a reasonable explanation, all of you will die here." Xu Yangyi said with displeasure.


    It''s just a matter of interest. He has no rebellious attitude towards killing and swallowing demons.


    Andrena took a deep breath and suddenly opened her mouth. A series of strange words emerged from her mouth. Then, the surrounding sky began to resonate, as if calling for the law of heaven and earth.


    After reading for more than a minute, she stopped and bit her lips. A drop of flame like blood flew into the air and changed into her name mysteriously.


    "The devil''s soul contract. What I just said is that I will not reveal anything to you, and I will help you keep it a secret. " Andrena gritted her teeth and said, "are you satisfied? Since I dare to come, I am ready. By the way, my soul is in the hands of my father. As soon as I die, it will know immediately. Unless you are willing to face the pursuit of a demon king. Otherwise, I advise you to let go of this unrealistic idea. "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi was not moved, and a black light flashed in his hand: "you, a child who is not valued, will also be concerned by the demon king? In a world where the devil eats people, there is no difference between paying no attention and being dead. Will the devil be angry for a dead man


    Black eye''s eyes shrank and immediately stopped in front of andrina. But was gently pushed away by the other side.


    "No matter how much I am not valued, I am also the legitimate daughter of the demon king. How my own brothers and sisters treat me, it can be regarded as invisible. But other people dare to move me, no matter what position you hide in, you will be found out by your father. It''s about the dignity of the phallus family. No one in the 18 hells dares to challenge. "


    The black light in Xu Yangyi''s hand went out: "it''s a bit bold, or it''s a bit bold. Yes, you convinced me


    "Now, it''s your turn to answer my question." How do you know I''m not valued? I''m a good child. "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi chuckled, and then burst out laughing. The laughter spread all over the basin. Black eye''s anger was overwhelming, but he forced it down.


    In the face of a saint, he never dares to be presumptuous. Let alone an alchemist. Andrena died, and some people avenged her. When it''s dead, it won''t even have a bubble.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The laughter kept on, and was finally interrupted by a violent voice: "is it funny?"


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and gave it a cold glance: "as a child of great power, he can only send two saints, even if he comes here in person. I don''t believe that there is no danzun or even Dansheng under dubu danneng, which means you can''t touch the family core at all. "


    "The first time, one, the second time, or one, the third time, you come yourself. You have too few cards in your hand He approached Andrena, held out his index finger and shook it: "don''t be dying. You and I can''t play."


    Andrena''s lips trembled with anger.


    How many years... Only my brothers and sisters dare to talk to me like this! Now... Now an outsider! A demon is not an alien, not a face to leave it!


    These things, the blind can see, but, some things know can, say is not to leave face!


    The other party didn''t want to make friends with it at all. It was just a naked exchange of interests. Now the attitude has explained everything.This is a negotiation. From the beginning, there is no retreat for the other side.


    Looking at andrina''s changeable face, Xu Yang Yi straightened up and looked around: "in the end, you dare to show me the dignity of your family. Tut tut... Look at you soldiers who are not fully clothed, look at the guards who are simple sculptors... And the cars that have no taste at all. I can only say, "rubbish."


    "It''s not you, it''s everyone here."


    "Bad taste, the behavior of playing fat face, the mentality of being in a dilemma. You said, "why should I save you face?"


    This damned human!!


    Andrina''s one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. That''s right... Its army doesn''t have good armor, so what! What if the magic weapon of the guard is a little simpler! You... You can''t keep these words in your heart?!


    In the heart, anger, regret, emerge together, early know this person so... Do not forgive people, they should quietly come! With the last glimmer of luck, I wanted to show the other party the strength of their own power and give the other party a bad impression. Unexpectedly, all the old men were thrown away, and no one was inside or outside.


    Red body ups and downs, exhaled breath into flames. I don''t know how long it took for him to grind his teeth and say, "well... You don''t care about the mark of Lord Mamen?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "That''s the mark of Lord Mamen! Only 18 families can erase it! Otherwise... When you go to hell, you will be chased to death by the crazy believers of Lord Mamen! Only we can protect you! "


    In the end, it''s roaring out.


    This is its greatest dependence.


    It''s also the only way to think that you can negotiate after discovering the mark of Mamen.


    Xu Yangyi sneers, stupid woman, no, female devil.


    Up to now, he still dares to negotiate terms with himself, but it doesn''t matter. The worse his attitude is, the harder he can cut.


    In addition, the first good news is that the mark of Mamen can be eliminated. A big stone is laid down in my heart. This kind of terrible nuclear weapon can not be contaminated, never contaminated.


    "30% less! On the basis of the original price Seeing that he didn''t speak, Andrena breathed quickly and said hoarsely, "seven points of the original price. This is the highest price we''ve ever offered! If you don''t agree, you''re waiting to be dismembered by Lord Mamen! "


    Xu Yangyi put up four fingers.


    "40% Andrena only felt that she saw heaven, her anger subsided, and she put on a sincere smile: "I just said that my sincerity is enough to erase a little misunderstanding between us."


    "You seem to have misunderstood." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "forty percent."


    "Increase by 40%. Otherwise, we will go our separate ways. "


    Andrina''s smiling face petrified.


    How dare you?


    How dare this man raise the price!


    "Do you know the consequences?" It exhaled two blazing flames and grinded its teeth like a blade: "are you not afraid of death?"


    "The great alchemist." Xu Yangyi waved his hand to block all the perception of black eye, light way.


    "Do you know... If I let your information out, you will... You, you, what do you say?! I didn''t hear you! You, say it again Andrena was roaring, but she seemed to be stuck in her throat by a stone. Suddenly, her voice was euphemistic.


    The great alchemist


    Isn''t he an alchemist? When did you put a big word in front of it?!


    Damn mousavis! How dare you cheat the great fellers!


    "I''m a great alchemist now. Which family can''t I go to? Do I have to work here, you little fellas who can''t get along? " Xu Yangyi pitifully looked at the dull Andrena, fish intestines also pitifully turned his head, because it has heard Xu Yangyi sharpening his knife to the sound of pigs and sheep.


    "Other families can offer a hundred times more than you. If it''s not good enough, I''ll just take refuge in your family and say I''m going to atone for what I''ve done. Put away your poor trick, andrina. I warn you, I''m running out of patience. Now, you go. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    Andrena was shaking all over.


    It feels cheap, very cheap, very cheap.


    Through so many faces, let the other side come over, find their own fight, and then, the other side hit the left face, it... It seems to have to put the right face up.Can''t you stretch?


    Of course not! When he heard the words of the great alchemist, a magic crystal road had already flashed in his eyes.


    God knows, even if it''s father, there are indeed great alchemists of Dansheng level, but none of them belong to the eastern genealogy! The warlord is by no means a good person. Any great alchemist who dares to betray the eastern genealogy has been killed by his followers.


    Xu Yangyi walked for a few seconds. Suddenly, a piece of dark parchment flew in front of him. At the same time, blood red words were written on it.


    "Sign it..." Andreina''s trembling voice came from behind, with unspeakable heartache: "the contract of Elijah... Only the legitimate children of the 18th primordial family can get... The whole population of tiragandis is tens of thousands of trillions, no more than 5000 in total..."


    "It is issued by the devil himself, and used to give us the most loyal soldiers. This soldier... Enjoys all our rights except those in the family. Everything else is up to us. What I enjoy, you can enjoy! In addition, you can be on the family tree of the fellers, and Taixu will become a distinguished guest. Believe me... There''s no devil in tiragondes who doesn''t want this honor! "


    It''s a little hoarse. Xu Yangyi smiles and reaches for it.


    This should be the bottom line of the other party

 Chapter 1139

    Since you decide to be a businessman, it''s only worthwhile to clean up the other party''s last profit. And the opponent is a devil, he has no psychological pressure to eat.


    According to the contract, you will know that it is absolutely precious. It''s andrina''s biggest weapon to develop her own power. With it, you can gather demons who want to join her. It''s the carrot in front of the stick. Now, he has taken it away.


    Black eye looked at the contract with red eyes. Although he couldn''t hear anything now, it wasn''t blind! As andrina''s slave, he knew too well the weight of this thing. With it, this human can become the guest of honor of the major demon families!


    Don''t think there are no small families in hell, many, many! It is also running for the Yiya contract. Now it is watching the contract appear in front of itself, but the goal is not itself.


    The thing of emotion doesn''t exist in the devil. When thin to the extreme feelings encounter huge interests, it''s like bulldozer demolition, instant ashes.


    "Master... You''d better think about it. It''s too precious... He, he''s not loyal to you..." although he couldn''t hear it, he still suggested in a low voice.


    "Shut up!" Before she finished speaking, andrina''s roar came out. She didn''t look at her black eyes at all. She said hoarsely, "sign him. From now on, after your name, I''ll take three words of fellers! There are not many demons who don''t dare to trouble you with their eyes


    "But... I hope you can work more time for me! Not long... What do you think of ten thousand years? "


    Xu Yangyi calmly glanced at it: "I have several things that I have to do. If you promise, I think I can try the alliance."


    All the edges and corners of andrina had been smoothed just now. Now, instead of being angry, she was staring at Xu Yangyi. She was short of breath: "you say... I can do it. I will never refuse!"


    Great alchemist... Great alchemist! My wings are right in front of me!


    "First, the mark of Mamen must be removed."


    "Yes!" Andrena nodded immediately: "it''s all a question whether the seven monarchs are alive or not. What they leave behind are legends. It is the original family of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China that really dominates. As long as the family opens its mouth, unless you don''t know if there is still an existing Lord Mamen speaking in person, there will be a way to remove the mark. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "second, I will return to my plane in the future. You have to help. "


    "Can... Can''t!" Andrina''s voice almost screamed, its wings... Its wings are about to fly away... It''s absolutely impossible!


    "Isn''t hell good?" "The devil is the perfect race! Beloved of heaven and earth! The power of tiragondes, you will know when you see it! We are just content with peace and do not take the initiative to provoke! There are all kinds of things. There are thousands of light-years nearby, countless worlds, and even many upper realms, all of which are based on us! You will be satisfied


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at andrina. He thought that he was content with peace and didn''t take the initiative to provoke. He said, "I mean, as long as you have money and strength, you will be very comfortable in tiragandis. Let alone status. "


    "With these things, I''ll be very comfortable everywhere. I don''t go back and don''t trade, trade remains, but I have to leave


    Andrena pondered for a long time before nodding stiffly.


    "Third, I have just been promoted to veneration, and my meridians are in the initial state. I need the best and the best. Don''t say you can''t get your position. "


    "Yes." Andrena agreed without consideration this time. In her opinion, this is the most relaxed condition.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I have to remind you that this can be true, but you have to make a great contribution to get the magic of one step. It''s about the family. If you do, I will put the complete magic in front of you. "


    "It''s normal. I accept it." Xu Yangyi nodded and said, "the last one."


    Andrena breathed a silent sigh.


    Finally, the last one. The first ones are not difficult to deal with. It seems that the other party still knows how to do magic and stay on the line, so that we can see each other in the future


    "I''m going to kill two demons, one demon, one who doesn''t know what level, the incarnation of Mamen."


    Dead silence.


    Andrina wanted to give herself a slap, especially hard.


    He knows shit!!


    He didn''t think about meeting!


    It''s nothing. You can kill as many as you want. But... Did you hear me wrong in the end?Light floating tone, said he wanted to kill the incarnation of Mamen?


    Who''s Mamen? It''s the real demon God that the seven lords of hell, together with the seven brothers, shut out the other six legends! Although it exists in the legend, it has not appeared for thousands of years, but the separation of the devil and the God, even if it is only under this name, can he be a human?


    "What are you going to do?" Its voice is dignified. It has too much to do with it.


    "Revenge." Xu Yangyi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he almost blocked up Andrena.


    "If you have a grudge, you must hold it back!" He gritted his teeth and said, "the demon God has disappeared for a long time. Many legends have been left. The most recent one is that the two demons fought against the warlord, but that''s also a legend! I remember when I was a child I asked my father, but he didn''t give me a definite answer! You know, it''s the first to follow Lord Lucifer. If it''s true that besieb and Lucifer are the gods, it won''t feel it. "


    "Other demons, such as the warlord and jemengard, are all legends. These legends are very true, but they are not necessarily true. But this does not prevent them from having countless believers. If you dare to kill a demon incarnation, those crazy believers will tear you to pieces! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are getting colder. With the appearance of Mamen''s mark, is he in no hurry?


    No, he knows the horror of Javert better than anyone, especially after feeling the will of Javert once.


    It''s a nuclear bomb, and it''s bound to the body. Once it can''t be untied, it''s not unusual for it to explode at any time. As a result, it''s only broken up and there won''t be a second way.


    The great power demon even Chen Xingjun knows everything about him. I''m afraid he will be sensed when he goes to hell. There are only two ways between him and these two demons, life and death. There is no difference between victory and defeat.


    "I don''t ask, I just ask if I can do it." Xu Yangyi said coldly, "I have asked for four things in total. If I do one thing, I will reduce the price increase. In addition, you can refine a specific pill for you


    "Yes! Yes! " As soon as the voice fell, andrina''s voice rang out: "absolutely! Others may not be able to do it, but I, the daughter of the great fellers, am sure to do it! "


    "The incarnation of Mamen is infinite, who knows thousands or tens of thousands! It doesn''t matter to die, not at all! "


    "I have agreed to all these things! But some of them can''t be done immediately. Can I tell you the way? And then... Would you like to reduce it a little bit? "


    Xu Yang Yi curled his lips: "say it again."


    Sure enough... For the devil, deception and betrayal are the norm. The so-called loyalty does not exist at all.


    A race that dares to betray the separation of its ancestors for the sake of profit and expects loyalty?


    Jokes.


    As for whether there is a problem with his magic body, he doesn''t worry about it. There are several requirements, and there are a few additional clauses, right?


    "Then... When do you go to tiragondes?" Andrena spoke excitedly, and the flames burst out: "I''m always looking forward to sweeping the bed."


    Xu Yangyi looked at its delicate face with estrangement, and had to correct it: "it''s waiting."


    Different species, how can we fall in love!


    "In a word, you are always welcome to the great fellers, your honor the great alchemist." To now, andrina hanging heart just let down, looking at Xu Yangyi, in order to elegant contract signed his name.


    Brush... A strange black light flashed, as if something had a look here. Then, the black parchment whirled into the air, and several big characters appeared behind his name.


    Yi fellers.


    What a strange name!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart was unable to make complaints about it. He saw a black flame on the parchment, burning it in a flash, but what seemed to be the connection between himself and Ander Lina.


    "Pick me up here in three days." With that, he turned into a streamer and left.


    The wind of the Holy One, the flame of andrina and black eye. Seeing his leaving figure, black eye suppressed his jealousy and bowed his head respectfully: "master... Did you really agree to his request? Anyway, he''s just a human being. The old slave still thinks that it''s too... "


    "You talk a lot." Andrena turned her head to look at it and said with a sneer, "nothing he wants to do is easy. He''s worthy of the contract. "


    "I don''t want to say the last thing. The demon God... Jie Jie... Should exist. There is only one way to eliminate the mark of the demon God. That is to go to the top of the original, bear a hell artifact, the eruption of the demon furnace. Don''t think it''s that simple. Every time the demon flood furnace erupts, the most refined demon Qi and the purest hell fire are the great opportunities for any demon clan. ""If he wants to go, he has to come out of the abyss arena, where the red eyed saints are waiting... The time of each eruption is uncertain, and the next time the family has inferred that it is impossible for him to pass in 100 years. In the abyss arena, however, there are thousands of light-years around, and there are countless top saints under our command. "


    "If a Yang saint with the initial meridians wants to win the favor of his family, he must make great contributions. He''s going to practice new magic for a hundred years? "Enough?"


    "The next eruption, I''m afraid, will be ten thousand years, or tens of thousands of years later. Don''t forget, the last eruption was thirty thousand years. These two time points are not matched at all. This is the condition that he can not complete. "


    Although black eye didn''t understand all the process, his eyes brightened and he flattered: "master, you don''t want him to contact the family and make contribution? The alchemist alone is not worth signing the contract of Elijah? "


    "Let him touch, of course!" Andrena sneered: "this is his own request. If he has a paradox, no wonder I do."


    "I just didn''t remind you. It''s not a breach of contract."


    Then she frowned: "I''m surprised that it''s the mark of Mamen... If I''m not in the original family, I can''t recognize it at all. How can something that hasn''t appeared in tens of thousands of years appear in him? "

 Chapter 1140

    Xu Yangyi returned to the golden wolf tribe and gathered all the important people for the first time.


    "You want to leave?" As soon as the witch heard this, he was worried, but he didn''t dare to jump up. He could only kneel on the ground respectfully and said hoarsely, "Almighty Lord, if you leave... The golden wolf tribe that provides you with materials will be torn to pieces."


    Others are also in a panic. As long as Xu Yangyi goes, the remaining City owners and other tribes will never let go of the fertile territory of the golden wolf tribe.


    Xu Yangyi took a look at these people and hesitated.


    Of course, it is not hesitation. It''s hesitation whether to open a door to practice for these people.


    "Be careful." Fish intestines in the divine consciousness dignified opening: "here is obviously a resource plane, there is no need for enlightenment. Fool strategy is a good strategy, anyway, they are under your protection, food and clothing, happy life is also good. If you have too many positions in your hands in the future and can''t take care of this place, instead, a great power will appear here because of the skills you left behind, and even threaten your position? "


    It tells the truth, but makes Xu Yangyi firm his determination to enlighten.


    "If I had practiced for hundreds of years earlier and was caught up by later generations, I would not have practiced."


    "Just think of it as a whip."


    "Ah, you... When you reach the later stage of cultivation, hundreds of years is really nothing. Reverence for saints is 1600 years old. You have been alone for nearly ten thousand years, just hundreds of years, and you can''t make any progress in a thousand years. The initial time waveform will be slowly flattened in the later stage. The later, the smaller the gap between talents. Only those with great perseverance can often climb to the top. "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head. He had decided not to change it.


    When everyone was waiting for Xu Yangyi''s verdict, suddenly, a golden light flashed, and five jade slips appeared in the light. Below the people began to also Leng Leng, then, can only hear a heavy breathing sound.


    Preach!


    Although not a word, but everyone knows what this is to do. The other side wants to pass down their own orthodoxy! The other hand is holding it, but it''s a divine skill!


    "Gudu..." Dawu Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t move his eyes on the jade slips.


    Ignoring all the expectations, Xu Yangyi slowly raised his hand. Then, a blue and black light erupted into the sky. Hundreds of light spots turned into endless sword rain in countless shocking eyes, forming a blue flying sword at the head of each golden wolf tribe and the gate of the tribe.


    "Every year, I come back." He stood up and said, "everybody, take care of yourself."


    "You... You''re leaving?" Zuo Shurong asked stupidly. At this moment in my heart, I finally understand.


    He thought that if the other party wanted to leave, he would get together with them and say goodbye. But no, the other side is just like the God above, awe inspiring and inviolable. However, the God will not have too much intersection with the mortals.


    There is no answer, a blue flash, Xu Yangyi''s body gradually disappeared. The big Sorcerer''s eyes fluctuated sharply. Half a second later, he waved his long sleeves and said, "all of you kneel down."


    "Heaven and man are different ways. Send the angel away."`


    The sound spread out from this room, and then spread more and more widely. Finally, all the golden wolf tribes were filled with the deafening sound of sending away angels.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about what happened to the golden wolf tribe. Even if the wolf chieftain changed his master, he didn''t care much.


    It''s just a seed that you drop at will. What kind of fruit you grow depends on the farmer''s own fortune. It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to explore anything about the earth now, otherwise... He wants the earth to return to its former glory.


    This is the real name of this ancient planet.


    He has come to the basin, shut his eyes, adjust his spirit to the best, in case of any change.


    Three days passed quickly. Just after the third day, the evil spirit rose again without any trace, and the sky was dark. After the demon gas disappears, a huge demon has appeared in the basin.


    It''s like a skinned frog, with eyes all over its side, burning flames all over its body, 30 meters in size, countless small fire pits on its back, and a piece of cold ice on its abdomen.


    "Meet the great master." The devil opened his big mouth, and mousavis flew out of it and crawled respectfully on the ground: "the humble mousavis is working hard for you in the 16th hell, and finally found the most suitable buyer. The powerful fellers, Princess andrina, was very friendly and said to me, "you have a very good time together."


    Xu Yangyi chuckled and said nothing more. He raised his legs and walked towards the devil''s mouth.


    There is no peculiar smell. It''s very dry and neither hot nor cold inside. The more you go inside, there are many doors. Mousavis opens them dogleg. It''s luxurious with primitive style, which makes Xu Yangyi dare not compliment.He sat on the bone chair in the middle and asked casually, "about how long?"


    "Master, this is a very precious space demon, Tyrus time demon. In about a day, it will arrive in hell. But this kind of space demon can only be so fast when the crystal wall system of the opposite plane has been broken. The wolf chieftain plane is always in the devil''s war, so it can arrive so quickly. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said nothing.


    Slightly shaking, Tyrus time and space demon has begun to sail, a sword, alone to the boundless hell.


    Time passed very quickly. After another slight shock, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes. Mousavis, like a piece of wood, stood beside him tirelessly, holding a bottle of flame tricolor, which is said to be the specialty of hell.


    "It''s in the crystal wall system of tiragandis, and it''s about six hours away." Seeing him wake up, musavis immediately said respectfully.


    Xu Yangyi stands up and walks to the window. The eyes of the space devil are like the machine window, opening slowly. Then, a shocking scene appeared in the eyes.


    Flames, flames everywhere, countless flames.


    Every star was burning. He saw black holes, white holes in the far pole, countless stars, different planes, all kinds of strange shapes.


    The stars are shining red. In the center of all the stars, there is a huge hall that can''t see the end of the universe.


    It''s a bit like the castles of ancient Europe, but also with a touch of romantic style. Large pieces of gems flash on them, and countless towers stand in them. At the top is a magnificent tower. Sculptures are not clear at all, and groups of demons like black clouds are flying around.


    However, no matter how many of these statues are, they can not cover up the seven largest statues of demonic faces. In the eyes of every face, there are flames, red, yellow and green, and each one is ferocious. Just look at it, it''s like facing the abyss of hell and the most powerful malice in the whole world.


    Seven kings of hell!


    Burning is the theme here, terror is the truth here, power is the law here. And the seven monarchs, with tall and indifferent eyes, will always accompany tiragandis, the city of terror, and the throne of the starry sky.


    "Too brilliant..." fish intestines and red line have floated out, stunned at everything in front of us, red line did not speak, but lying dead on the bulkhead, constantly feeling.


    You can''t feel this kind of shock when you look at mousavis. Only when you are not far away from it can you feel the strong contrast between Xinghe and the unit. That kind of big and small gap, crazy gave birth to the mood of worship.


    The worship of power.


    The worship of grandeur.


    The worship of immortality.


    It has nothing to do with the camp. This is the peak of architecture, the art of blood and fire, and the holy Dynasty of sin.


    "I don''t know how many years to build such a terrible thing..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the magnificent and incomparable XingKong seat, the city of terror, murmuring.


    "That''s between the beginning." Musavis said in a voice full of longing: "only the saints, or above, can walk between the original or high families. Of course, their servants are not included."


    "It''s said that there are more than 1000 layers, each of which flows the freshest blood and burns the most fascinating flame. Every day, countless demon compatriots are called to every corner of the face."


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, he immediately pointed down: "there are the other seventeen hells, between tyranny, between deception, between hypocrisy, between greed, between malice, between forgetting... Master, the first thing you need to know after landing is these. Every biggest family in hell must be the devil in charge of hell. We also call him Dajun. It''s a family that doesn''t want to be offended. "


    Xu Yangyi looked down and saw that there were volcanoes, glacial lakes, swamps, and even countless white bone planes. Stars and planes were attracted by them and floated around them. They were combined with infinite planetary belts and meteorite swarms to form a larger crystal wall system, which was a spectacle.


    At this moment, he felt an elusive consciousness spread out of the void space, swept around them and returned to silence.


    "Eighteen evil lords are scanning the whole plane all the time, master." That consciousness had no idea to hide, musavis also felt it, bowed and said: "it didn''t speak, which means that we are allowed to enter, so... We will speed up soon."


    The fire on the devil''s back of Tyrus space burst out, and then the whole body rushed to the endless throne like a meteor.As we get closer and closer, we can''t see the universe as the background at all. There are only endless walls and countless demons flying around like patrolling armies. The huge buildings block the sky and the stars, and only give people the most direct and primitive senses.


    Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the endless wall, the Infinite City, and the countless demons. He said for a long time, "one day, if I can do it, I will build a great wall across the star river for the earth."


    "With the terracotta warriors as the guard, we will guard the huge palace complex of light years, and let the name of not returning to the fairyland resound through the universe once again. All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? "

 Chapter 1141

    Although it''s very close, it''s still far away. The foundation of tiragandis is the planes, which is equal to passing between the planes. Therefore, the speed of the space demon is faster and faster. When it comes to the back, it can hardly see clearly, only the two sides of the streamer can be seen.


    Finally, a slightly normal group of palaces appeared below them, excluding the fire that broke out all the time.


    "Brush..." a flame with black smoke, wrapped in a meteor, rushed down, crystal wall system rippling out water waves, followed by a sudden shock, the next second, the space demon has appeared in an open space with rolling smoke.


    Big mouth open, light influx, Xu Yangyi came down. Looking around.


    It''s not a rich place.


    Not far away from them, there is a skeleton castle which covers an area of unknown size. It is made of the bones of some wild animals. Countless flames beat out from the cracks of the bones. However, this is the most magnificent building with a radius of more than 100000 meters.


    Around, countless low houses are made of a kind of dark and heavy wood. They don''t feel the momentum of a large door, and they don''t have the aura of Yuanying. They lack the repaired road surface, and the flames jump out of the cracked stones. There''s not a car, there''s not a guard. It''s not like a city, it''s more like a village in a city.


    In contrast, in remote places, you can see that although cities are mainly made of bone and stone, they are more tall than New York, and even block the sun. In those places where the castles are as dense as forests, countless demon patrols are spraying out flames, forming a river of flames around the castles. Here, the sky is high and the clouds are light. It''s as quiet as a paradise.


    Dead black spread out, I do not know how far, no life. There is not a little fervor of practice. Even the demons who live here forget their cruel and cruel nature. They are as quiet as a dog house.


    "Welcome, new fellers." Andrena is standing at the entrance of the skeleton castle, and she never forgets her guard of honor. Hundreds of people are wearing armor. The two meter high demon spreads from the entrance of the castle to the place where the space demon stops. She is like a queen. This time, she is wearing a princess skirt made of unknown materials, carrying a large skirt and giving a distant salute: "welcome to my territory."


    "Click! Click All soldiers will be in the hands of long guns Dun ground, armor buzzing, sound like a flash flood: "welcome your honor!"


    Xu Yangyi smiles and walks towards the castle with the other party. After approaching, he says quietly, "it seems that you are not doing well."


    Andrina''s face was scratched with embarrassment, and her ugly features were even uglier. She answered softly, "go in and talk."


    "Don''t go in." Xu Yangyi looked at it with a smile: "it''s rare that you invited so many visitors. As a guest, I don''t like being surrounded


    "Spectators?" The black eye behind andrina was stunned. She was about to speak, but andrina''s eyes flashed: "are you sure... It''s a lot of guests?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile and gave it a deep look. Andrina''s heart immediately jumped out of control.


    In this eye, it felt endless killing.


    Yes, as the daughter of the phallus family, it can barely have equal relations with this great alchemist. However, this kind of "equal generation" seems to be equal, but in fact it is still cautious. From the very beginning of dealing with this human being, he understood that this human being is not a good kind.


    "I didn''t invite other guests." "So, I don''t mind if you drive them away," he hissed


    Xu Yangyi slowly raised his hand and sneered: "drive away?"


    "Is it too kind?"


    At the end of the speech, a loud bang suddenly broke out in the distance, like something falling off the string. Then, a thick black awn, like lightning, shot at them.


    It''s as fast as thunder. It''s dozens of meters long! Where I pass, the void seems to be burned out, the old black houses around collapse instantly, and a vacuum is carved out in the black forest!


    Black eye was dull for a moment, and then screamed: "exterminator crossbow!"!!! Protect the princess!! Protect the princess! "


    Thousands of meters away from the sudden attack of the impact of the wind tearing, the guards in all directions Lengleng Leng, countless red eyes can only see the ground was crazy fierce evil gas brought out a deep gully, across several kilometers rushing! Then, instead of crying out in horror to protect the princess, it was


    Escape?


    Just now the mighty army, with a scream, suddenly birds and beasts scattered, weapons scattered, the demons scattered to make this scene look very funny, just the majestic welcoming scene, a moment of chaos.In the face of the inevitable attack, andrina''s face is turning blue. At least, it is Yuanying''s great success. From the beginning, she felt that the target of this attack was not it.


    Just when the catapult was hundreds of meters away from them, a bluish black light suddenly appeared, and then the world came together.


    Just like being oppressed by the invisible giant palm, the next second, with someone around Andrena as the center, an invisible wave of sea tide gushes out, and the magic crossbow wrapped in endless evil Qi seems to have no resistance at all, and collapse instantly!


    Several exclamations rang out from a distance, which andrina could not hear, but they were so clear in Zunsheng''s ear. Xu Yangyi indifferent mouth: "since want to come, why go."


    He didn''t care how far the invisible ghosts had escaped. He slowly raised his hand and gently grasped it. Several screams were heard across the kilometer. Twenty figures with incredible exclamations seemed to be pulled by the black hole and flew to them.


    Without waiting for them to arrive, nineteen of the twenty figures, with Xu Yangyi''s random flick of his finger, screamed in the air and turned into a bloody rain, leaving only the last devil. Black scaly, bony, red eyes full of panic, the plane landed in front of Xu Yangyi, not waiting to open his mouth, it immediately fell to the ground, like a docile rabbit.


    "See you, Reverend saint! I, I didn''t mean to! I don''t know! If I knew, I would not dare... "


    Before the voice fell, its voice disappeared, leaving only the mouth struggling to explain, looking more and more frightened. A second later, he dared not say anything except kowtow.


    "I ask, you answer, understand?" Xu Yangyi is very concise. The devil on the other side is trembling and sweating.


    "Who asked you to come." He released the demons.


    However, this time, the devil did not dare to say a word. Except for kowtowing, he was so scared that his scales all stood up.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, but Jin Danqi dared not answer the question of respecting the saint.


    That is to say, the end after answering is more terrible than death?


    "Brush..." without waiting for him to open his mouth, a piece of magic flame erupted from his side, engulfed the devil in an instant, and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "A total of 20 people... Belong to three different forces." Andrena grinned her tusks and said, "I will never forget these family badges in my dreams..."


    "I take it back." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "you''re not living a bad life."


    "You''ve been through hell."


    Andrena is obviously on the verge of violence by this scene. She is just trying to suppress the outbreak. The great alchemist invited by himself was assassinated before he came in! This is not to kill each other. These killers don''t even know who Xu Yangyi is!


    This is hitting it in the face... Slapping it in the face in front of its guests!


    "Come with me first..." his excessive anger made him speak with a strong smell of sulfur, grinding his teeth and said: "one day, I will return all the disgraces of today."


    Just like Xu Yangyi''s guess, the castle reveals a kind of shabby atmosphere from the entrance. It is impossible to imagine that this is the legitimate daughter who controls one of the families in the eighteen hells.


    The faded oil painting, the candlestick with golden paint, the incomplete bone ware, and the woolen carpet show that andrina tries to make Xu Yangyi''s first impression better, but it''s just to cover up.


    Until I got to the innermost part, before a white bone gate, I finally saw the brilliance of some aristocratic families. It''s the most exquisite carving container of genius. It lights crystal candles one by one. It''s like day. The light balls are beating on the top of the candles one by one. The solemn and beautiful relief around it forms a palace of sin.


    "Kaka..." the door opens slowly. Inside, there are two skeletal chairs, numerous murals, and many precious natural materials and local treasures are carved into various utensils to be placed in the space, which is luxurious but not messy.


    Andrena didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She went in with black eyes. The suppressed rage made the devil wings behind her tremble. Forced to pour a glass of wine for Xu Yangyi, holding the armrest: "Anthony family."


    "And... My dear brothers and sisters, the dregs of the phallus family."


    "Besieged on all sides." Xu Yangyi took a sip of wine: "I heard that your father has 300 children? I''m afraid there are 299 brothers and sisters in your big family? The Anthony family? I heard you mention once, "the master of tyranny?"


    "Anthony manedas." Words full of murderous meaning jumped out of andrina''s teeth one by one. The cups she was holding were all ringing. Flames that could not be restrained floated up and down the wine noodles: "tyrannical Lord... The real master of tyranny."Xu Yangyi said calmly, "is there another one?"


    He could see it clearly. The last emblem was a waning moon. Two spears interweaved into a cross, revealing the moon. It was placed at the lower left of the moon.


    "Don''t you know him?" Andrena finally calmed down a little, grinning her teeth and laughing, "aren''t you going to kill it? It''s already in front of you. "


    "The waning moon, the spear, the moon represents the outside world, the spear interweaves into an inverse cross, representing irredeemability... This is Mamen, an incarnation of Mamen, who has noticed you from the moment you came to hell..."


    He stood up and laughed cruelly and profoundly: "it seems that... You haven''t cut down the grass and roots... "

 Chapter 1142

    "Brush..." at the same time, in the crater of a lava flowing, there is a group of burnt black palaces. These palaces surround the central volcano and form towns around them.


    Countless strange demons bathed in flames, among which, in the center, a ten thousand meter lava pool is boiling.


    All of a sudden, the lava rose up, and a huge figure appeared from the bottom of the pool in the center.


    It is 100 meters high, with bones and muscles in its upper body, red and white interwoven into a cruel color, three green eyes, countless bone spines more than 10 meters long, and a whirlpool of flames in its lower body. When it appeared, all the demons around were quiet, and then, a sound of kneeling, ringing through the crater.


    "Meet the great lord of Yanmo!" Like the sound of the tide in the volcano, the demons dance, into a real hell.


    Hua la... A piece of magma trickled down from it, and the huge devil seemed to have no feeling. In the skull, three green eyes were staring at the air for a long time before he said: "he''s coming..."


    No one answered. All the demons looked at each other. Who is he? Apart from the sudden madness a few days ago, Lord Yan has not shown his figure for thousands of years. What can make a great lord miss?


    "I smelled his bad smell..." he took a deep breath. Because of his unrestrained power, there was a whirlpool of ten meters in the air. After a few minutes, he lowered his head and waved. A whirlpool of flames more than ten meters in size had appeared.


    Another huge figure is revealed in the whirlpool. It is a flesh and blood demon, dressed in black scales. The center of his head is split like a green flame, and his lower body is like an ugly human horse. He is lying on a huge bone bed, surrounded by countless bad demons and servant demons.


    It was carrying a gold lacquer bone vessel, which was burning with black smoke. Strangely, it doesn''t have a right arm.


    "Did you come to make fun of me? Lord taoandro The huge devil drained the liquid in the wine vessel with one mouthful and threw it at random. Black smoke billowed from his ugly nostrils: "if you hadn''t become my incarnation two thousand years earlier than me, now it would be your turn to brag?"


    "Put away your persecutor delusion, fool." The Lord sneered and said, "he''s coming."


    Just three words, the huge devil jumped up like a needle. "I knew it... I knew it!" roared the two huge tusks, breathing magic from their mouths


    "He will come!! He will come for sure! "


    "He has been guided to the course of tiragondes, and if he leaves midway, he must be here! If he wants to go back, he can only go to tiragondes!! If it wasn''t for you, dirty trash! He should have fallen at the foot of my Descartes Valley! Then let me step on his humble head and be burned to ashes by the flames of hell


    It suddenly half of the body, such as the horse up, the huge devil wings open, the whole body full of bad devil scream to become fly ash. It is also green eyes staring at the LORD: "but... What did you do?"


    "You let him escape! Let him escape!! We as the incarnation of the great God! You let a human mole ant escape from us! You useless trash! "


    "Do you want to fight with me? Damn it In the Dead Fire Mountain, the fire Lord roared with the same roar. Countless buildings went out with the roar, and the whole volcano began to boil. Through the curtain of fire, the two great demons were hostile to each other, and neither of them would bow.


    For a long time, Lord Yan grinned his teeth and said in a deep voice: "forget it... You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. I''m just reminding you, don''t look down on this mortal. "


    "He can cut off your right arm at the level of a high demon, and escape from my mind. This human being is very difficult to deal with... In my opinion, Lord Mamen has a total of 7600 incarnations, and only one hundred of them remain in tiragondes. There''s no need to provoke him. I just saw something interesting in him


    "Even if I''m the only one, I can crush him into powder!" Descartes Valley roared wildly, the whole body flame suddenly rose, roared: "a hell crack... That''s a hell crack!"


    "Such a chance that never happened in a thousand years... An opportunity to capture the upper boundary... Just slip past my eyes! If it was just like this... I would not have given this maggot the slightest glance at all... "


    "But he cut off one of your arms?" The fire devil Lord sneers.


    A roar of fury resounded through the curtain of fire. This sentence made Descartes Valley completely crazy. The Lord of the fire said with a sneer: "for the sake of our incarnation of Lord Mamen, I''ll tell you something.""The maggots in your mouth are in the same realm with us. You may not be his opponent


    "Cowardly taoandro, how dare you belittle the great killing Lord?"?! I will trample the maggot and tell everyone that the saints of other races are not worth mentioning in front of demons! "


    "And that damned woman... I''ll make her into a skeleton and tie her to the head of my bed, so that everyone can see what it will be like to touch the dignity of Lord Mamen!"


    It grinds its teeth and lies down, waving its thick and short fingers: "go away, coward, when I put this maggot''s head in front of you, you will realize the power of killing the Lord."


    As soon as the words fell, the flame whirlpool disappeared.


    "Powerful?" The LORD looked at the whirlpool quietly and sneered for a long time


    "I don''t even know that it''s necessary to suppress the emotions in my blood to attack the demon king, but I dare to mention that you are powerful... If it wasn''t tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years ago, Lord Mamen just took a fancy to your body now, you wouldn''t be worthy to carry shoes for me."


    "Let them fight first... I have a hunch that this human being is very strong... Very strong, never provoke him if he doesn''t have anything to do, Descartes Valley... That''s our difference. I know what danger is, and you..."


    "Just a boor..."


    The huge figure once again sank into the lava pool, and the surrounding area returned to silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrena''s castle, two people quietly look at each other. Black eye has left the hall with interest.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi raised his glass casually: "it''s useless to say these meaningless things themselves. Don''t you ask me to be a golden hand? So, you''d better protect me, although I doubt whether you have the ability. "


    "Don''t worry, the man who dares to break into the castle of fellas has not been born. They dare to fight outside the castle at most. As long as you don''t go out, you will be absolutely safe. Except for my brothers and sisters, anyone who dares to break through is to challenge the authority of the phallus family, even if I''m just an unloved daughter. " Andrena took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. "Do you know why they are so worried?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, his tusks were grinding and cackling, and he said in a cold voice, "they are warning me."


    "You are all like this, and they are not at ease?" Xu Yangyi looks at andrina without any disguise, and almost doesn''t make her angry.


    Calm down... Andrina took a deep breath again, opened her eyes in a few seconds and said, "two months to go, deputy speaker Kendra Mo''s 8000 birthday."


    "There are two presidents and ten vice presidents in the phallus family. And deputy speaker kendelamo... Is very special. "


    "I''m not valued in my family, and I don''t want to hide it from you. All our children, except for two or three of them, have never met my father. It stays at the core of deception all the year round, so the actual leader of the entire phallus family is the speaker. The vice speaker is already one person below and ten thousand above. And more importantly... "


    It seemed to hesitate for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "it and my mother know each other."


    "I''ve heard about my mother, of course, because it''s not important, I''ve forgotten. The point is that it has a lot of friendship with my mother. If it hadn''t been for its secret help, I would never have had the chance to develop in tyranny alone. And... "It looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes:" you need it, very much. "


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi slightly raised eyebrows, noncommittal.


    "You don''t think the killing of two members of the phallus family is over, do you? Yes, although the house of Lords and the house of Commons may not have many demons who remember their names, they have the surname of fellers. That''s why my dear brothers and sisters dare to kill you in public today. "


    "If you don''t solve this problem for a day, you will never be safe even in my castle. However, as long as speaker Kendra Mo opens his mouth, this is not an alien killing of members, but a small dispute among family members. "


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest. Once the mark of Mamen is removed, it can be confirmed that there is no hidden danger in his demon body, and the whole hell is his pasture. And pasture, no hidden danger.


    There are too many monsters here, even too empty to dominate the world in this ancient plane. After the devil, there are eighteen devil kings, and after the devil, there is the legendary Yawei. He can''t allow the slightest hidden danger.


    Killing two members of the phallus family is obviously a huge hidden danger.


    I don''t know when it will break out, but he never wants to wait until it does.


    "This vice speaker of the demon king level, can you give me a unique skill?" For a long time, he asked slowly."Maybe." Andrena took a deep breath and said, "your meridians are now fully initialized. You need a high-level skill. Believe me, in hell, no real power is very deadly. Deputy speaker Kendra Mo is the highest link I can touch. I have no choice, so do you. "

 Chapter 1143

    Xu Yangyi nodded and said indifferently, "what do you want?"


    "Add the pills of Shouyuan as the birthday gift." Andrena said eagerly: "the life span of demons is generally three or four times that of human beings, but vice chancellor Kendra Mo suffered a heavy blow when he was young, and never recovered. Its life has been greatly shortened. I can''t let it die now. "


    "The life span of Taixu is three thousand two, and the life span of Taixu''s demon is more than ten thousand years old. It can''t live long. But it can''t die, at least not now. As deputy speaker, there are too many demons who want to curry favor with it at this birthday ceremony... Do you know what I mean? "


    Xu Yangyi smile, he suddenly fell in love with the devil''s trading method, simple and straightforward, as for the existence of deception, it has to see for itself.


    A fool is eaten up by the devil without knowing it. Wise man, I''m the butcher, it''s the fish.


    "Your skills, and the matter of thoroughly wiping out the fellers family, all fall on the 8000 birthday of the vice speaker." Fish intestines slowly said in the divine sense: "and this andrina needs to brush the sense of existence before the aspect, and borrow the name of the other party to be the tree on her back. The other children of Mephistopheles won''t allow it. They prefer andrina to die in the mud of tyrannical hell. "


    "So they dare to attack you in front of their sisters. This is a very simple line. But... If you don''t deal with it properly, you will have to remain anonymous for the rest of your life. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. No wonder andrina is so eager. Her future depends on whether her gift can satisfy Kendra mo.


    "Dan Fang." He said it in a nutshell.


    Andrena gently wiped on her finger, a crystal clear skull appeared in her hand, but it was in chaos and could not be seen clearly.


    It recited a few incantations, opened its skull and gums in silence, and an old parchment flew into the air.


    Instead of giving it to Xu Yangyi at once, he looked into his eyes and said, "finally, if you really want to go back to your original position, you can''t go back without the nod of deputy speaker Kendra mo."


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. How to eliminate the mark of Mamen, how to return to the original plane. The premise is... If I can come back safely this time. If my birthday gift makes the deputy speaker indifferent, I may not be able to walk out of the castle of fellers completely. I think you will let me come back safely, won''t you


    He handed the parchment and a storage ring to Xu Yangyi, with a blazing flame in his eyes: "in a month, I will start."


    With that, it left quietly.


    Xu Yangyi thoughtfully began to play with parchment. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "you are holding the magic weapon of Taixu level to negotiate with me. No wonder you dare to see Zunsheng and don''t kneel."


    "You feel it, too? It''s very devilish. " Fish intestines floating out, light way: "it has a layer of meaning did not say, this is to weigh your strength."


    Xu Yangyi nodded gently: "he doesn''t believe that I am a great master. Similarly, I have deep doubts about its sales channels. It wants to weigh me, I also want to weigh how many jin it has. It''s a good deal. "


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly, a black glow burst out from his eyebrows.


    Deep, evil, full of cunning, this is not the magic that should belong to the world, as if to say... These demons are not strong, but give him a feeling like a god!


    "This is..." fish intestines Leng Leng, at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s whole body muscles are in a crazy twist, as if to respond, another piece of magic gas rushed out from the body like the tide, instantly filled the whole hall!


    Kaka... White spines grow out of the clothes, not much, even some evil beauty. The skin began to turn white, and some slight black tattoos suddenly spread from the limbs.


    "Demonize!" Fish intestines took a cold breath, instantly retreated to the corner, with a cry, red line also ran out of Xu yangyidan''s field, with heavy breathing to see Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi himself was a little surprised.


    Why?


    I didn''t devour the devil this time. Why did I still demonize?


    And... This demonization is different from the last one! He clearly felt that he was like a huge lighthouse, attracting something.


    "Gulu..." in his stomach, a hungry voice sounded, and he looked at it in surprise. He didn''t need food for a long time, but... What''s the matter with the slight hunger and thirst in his body now?


    It''s a desire from the soul, just like the cat 82 who was possessed by heaven saw countless evil spirits. Let his mouth salivate, the body unconsciously respond to this hunger."Brush..." a circle of black light that others can''t see, only he can see, burst out from his body. In this moment, the whole world seems black and white.


    The red flame in the sky has lost its color, the river of hell on the ground has turned into pure white, and all creatures have become white, just like... Travelers in the night have finally seen a touch of brilliance that makes them intoxicated.


    "This is..." he looked around, very strange, except that he is white, fish intestines, red line, only a white outline. He looked out, the divine sense spread instantly, tens of thousands of meters... 100000 meters... A few seconds later, his eyes flashed and finally stopped.


    Waning moon, inverse cross.


    Mark of Mamen!


    "Believers of marmen..." he took a deep breath, tiragandis... But the aggregate of planes, between each hell, there are several or even more than a dozen planes, not knowing how far apart. It was less than an hour since I arrived at tiragondes, and the other party''s tentacle had already reached out.


    "These people are just outposts... The Lord of the Yanmo, or the valley of Descartes? No one but them wants to know where I am His divine consciousness has been condensed together. Although there is no cultivation method of divine consciousness, he strangles several golden elixirs quietly, but it''s just a matter of breathing.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Once the shot, is to tell the other party about his position. The other side obviously didn''t confirm his exact coordinates.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed with killing intent.


    One thousand meters.


    His last tolerance period, once the other side to walk another kilometer, only a dead end.


    But at this moment, a demon at the head suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, and then his eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    A piece of silver gray will, strong enough to have formed the essence! The place where he is is is the sea eye. Like the whirlpool of the sea cave, he is crazy to absorb from all directions and completely absorb this sudden will to his feet!


    Boom boom... This scene, the real world can not appreciate, in the dark world of black and white, those silver gray wills suddenly formed a huge family emblem, covering all the territory of andrina!


    Bone sheep roars, Mephistopheles, king of deception!


    The change was so sudden that several demons were obviously shocked. After a long discussion, they turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Brush..." the black light wave gently shakes, and the world returns to its original state again. He stands with his negative hand in place, his demonization stops completely, and he goes back into his body. For a long time, just nodded to fish intestines.


    "What''s going on?" Fish intestines immediately flew over and asked in a deep voice: "I feel... What has just spread from you, mental power? It''s not divine consciousness. It''s totally different from our cultivation civilization. "


    "Here comes the believers of Mamen." Xu Yangyi squinted and looked out of the window: "it''s so fast... It''s really unexpected."


    Fish intestine took a deep breath, immediately asked: "where?"


    "It''s nothing more than a nobody. The phallus family refused to explore Xu Yangyi sat down on the chair with a calm face, tapping his fingers on the bone wine cup. The world is like a new chess game. This sudden exploration has completely sounded the alarm bell that has just been relaxed.


    The mark of Mamen is so unexpected that it has not disappeared even though it has been planted in Seven Realms and crossed several planes.


    The maggot of tarsal bone is haunted for a long time. There is a sword hanging from the beam three feet above the head.


    "I''m thinking, what''s behind them is the valley of Descartes, or the Lord of the fire... Whoever it is, they''ve noticed that I''m in hell. This time, they are not well prepared, but the next time they come, I''m afraid they are the characters andrina can''t refuse. "


    Silence.


    No one spoke. The meaning of "Mamen" is too heavy.


    It has become a true legend. There has been no miracle for hundreds of thousands of years. However, they have no doubt that Javert is still alive! The wolf chieftain plane, who are not aware of the divine guide, has inadvertently let them see a corner of the strongest creature in the universe.


    Once Mamen really exists, even if there is only one possibility... This timing and * * that will never explode will instantly become a nuclear bomb tied to the body

 Chapter 1144

    "Originally, I was going to deal with andrina at will. Now... "A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi gently tossed the scroll in his hand, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth:" let''s just pick up a bargain and make a big success of the vice speaker''s birthday gift. "


    The fish intestines in the deep thought flashed and said in a deep voice: "with the help of strength, can you beat cattle across the mountain?"


    Xu Yang Yi said in a cold voice: "Mamen... The only one who walks in hell is his incarnation. No matter how big his incarnation is, can he walk alone? Javert has disappeared for a long time. It''s the demon king who controls this plane. It''s the one-step demon. The status of the avatar can''t surpass that of the powerful. Especially in a real place like hell. "


    Fish intestines pondered: "once the deputy speaker of the phallus family has confirmed Andrena''s position, she will be able to speak straight, and no one will be able to use it. After all, a demon God who hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years, unless a miracle reappears, or... The legitimate daughter of the fellers family doesn''t need it at all? "


    "Don''t let me down..." Xu Yangyi didn''t answer directly. He licked his lips and looked at the gate: "if I don''t get the skill I need, it''s not only your brothers and sisters who dare to kill you..."


    Boom... Several prohibitions danced on the gate. With a loud noise, the gate was completely closed.


    Scanning around the storage ring, it''s very good. It''s not only him who has practiced for a hundred times. Andrena also knows that this opportunity can never be let down. They are passengers on a boat.


    There was silence in the room, and thousands of demons stood outside.


    Different from the welcoming team, each of these demons is awe inspiring, and the armor they wear is by no means comparable to that of ordinary demons. The whole armor emits a dark magic light. In many places, it also has red blood stains.


    This is andrina''s Pro guard. The strongest army in her hand, each of them, has participated in several level expeditions. They are real murderers coming out of a sea of corpses.


    Now, all stand upright outside the gate. Thousands of spiritual senses sweep through every corner every second, and no fly can fly in.


    For the sake of this work, andrina almost sent out all her family members.


    Black eye stood in front of the gate, his face was uncertain, and he walked up and down anxiously, but his voice was very low. He did not dare to disturb the action of a Yang saint, a great alchemist.


    Time passed quickly, and there was a dead silence outside. Black eye''s spiritual consciousness never left the gate. I don''t know how long it has been. It finally clenched its teeth and left quietly.


    Familiar with the road, all the way to the inside, came to a magnificent door, gently knocked on the door, the door opened silently.


    Andrena was sitting in this small room, like a clay sculpture, without any movement. There was a sheet of snow-white sheepskin in front of him, but he didn''t move a word.


    Black eye didn''t open her mouth. After a long time, andrina''s hoarse voice rang out slowly: "do you know..."


    "In this feast of deception, the judge is neither Yuan Ying nor Zunsheng, but Taixu. Only when Lord kendramo nods his head and releases his kindness to me, can I come out completely."


    He stood up, his chest heaved violently, looked at the red sky outside the window, and murmured: "you should know... You should know that my lovely brothers and sisters can''t help warning me to die here... This is my last chance..."


    Black eye respectfully said: "master, compare the devil''s life span, You are still very young. "


    Andrena didn''t speak. After a long time, she whispered, "if speaker Kendra Mo has made it clear that it''s the last time I''ll go to the tyrannical hell?"


    "What?" Black eye was startled: "it, it''s not with your mother..."


    "The devil has no human feelings, that is, we cheat the devil and know how to use wisdom a little more. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when it helped me. " Andrena said in a cold voice: "but... It''s very kind of you to take care of me, a queen who has no interest. If I don''t attract the attention of the elderly, I can''t even sit on the stump, not to mention my back against the tree. "


    Ka... Put on the hand of the window, gently forced, a window lattice turned into fly ash, it gritted his teeth and said: "Yi... You must not let me down... For you, I even threw out the Yiya contract..."


    "This is my chance, and it''s also your chance... I can see that you are not the one who depends on others. You want to break out of your world in the demon world, You have to obey the laws of the demon world. "


    "Article 1: exchange of equal value. It''s not human. "


    "If your work can''t satisfy the deputy speaker... You and I... Go to destruction together... I may be imprisoned in this castle until I die of old age, and you... Will never leave tiragandis... Jie Jie..."A week goes by, then ten days, fifteen days, twenty days


    Twenty five days later, in the hall, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, a little red and white flame around the red stove. In the center of the ten meter red stove, the boundless black brilliance blooms, deep and extreme.


    A lacquer black elixir is lying in it quietly, and the evil spirit is rolling. However, there is a strange vitality in the evil spirit. Majestic as the sea.


    A leaf shaped sculpture is lying quietly on the front. With the rotation of the elixir, one of the fire awns flows continuously. Just looking at it, one can feel the new life in the annihilation.


    "I''m not familiar with the master level. After the refining of this pill, you can almost get started." Fish intestines said with emotion: "the pills of hell are no different from those in the world, they just replace the main materials. It''s not hard to understand the structure. "


    Xu Yangyi took a few deep breaths. For this pill, he squeezed his alchemy skills to the top. Beyond the 38% divine consciousness of the same level, he never let go of all the top techniques of alchemy in Wanhua Zhenjian.


    Hand gently move, pills fly to the hands, dark as the planet, with deep let people indulge in the magic.


    Satan''s pity.


    The devil''s elixir has a beautiful name.


    There are four patterns of silver border on it, which means that it was produced by a great master. He closed his eyes and the divine sense rushed into it.


    The rolling magic Qi, with a total of 78 kinds of spiritual power, is completely sealed in a shell. The medicinal power is the river, the magic Qi is the bridge, and the Dan method is the pen, creating a perfect balance. The more you look at it, the more you feel trapped in it.


    Immersed in the splendor of the side door.


    Artwork.


    "It will be satisfied." Xu Yangyi opened his tired eyes: "any longevity pill, can only be swallowed once, the same type can no longer be taken. This pill, I think, has reached its peak. "


    This month, very tired, he is the first time to concentrate on refining his own pills, but the harvest is also not small, in practice to explore, integration of Wanhua Zhenjian, he stepped on the surface of the master from the vanity, now has a down-to-earth.


    What is more congratulatory is that his divine consciousness has increased again, not much, about 500 meters more than before. Now, he has stepped out of 500 meters towards one person monitoring one plane.


    If you don''t take a single step, how can you go thousands of miles.


    The cleaning skill hit him, then he stood up, with a snap of his fingers, and the whole door buzzed. Then, a piece of light came down, and his eyes narrowed quietly.


    The figure is graceful.


    There were thousands of figures standing outside. As the door opened, all figures knelt down and bowed to say: "meet the great devil king!"


    The voice reverberated in the tall hall. Only one figure didn''t kneel. He just squatted down and raised his skirt. Then, the pen came straight to him.


    His feet were steady, but he saw that the other side almost tripped over his skirt several times.


    His pace was not fast, but he could hear the other side''s frenzied heartbeat.


    Andrena came up to him and took a deep breath. Her voice trembled slightly. "How''s it going?"


    Xu Yang Yi swept an eye, it is like the beginning of a dream to wake up, immediately a wave: "all go down, I have something to discuss with the big devil adult."


    Everyone went down, only black eye was beside him. Xu Yangyi looked at it quietly. Without waiting for him to speak, andrina had already yelled angrily: "black eye! I''m talking about everyone! All! Don''t you understand


    Black eye''s only eye flashed an obscure light, knelt respectfully on the ground, kowtowed and retreated slowly.


    There was no one left. Andrena took a few deep breaths again and held out her hand without saying a word.


    Xu Yangyi closed the forbidden area with a snap of his finger. In the next second, ten thousand black lights flashed, just like a black lotus in full bloom, and the sun leaped inside. The nose is filled with an aroma that andrina has almost never smelled and that it can''t refuse at all. A temptation that it can''t refuse at all is soaring like weeds in the heart.


    It looked at the hand unfolded in front of its eyes, the human hand, broad, five fingers evenly, full of calluses. It is in such an ordinary hand that the Black Sun floats in the palm with flowing flame.


    Artwork.


    In a flash, it came up with the word. And take root immediately. It felt that it must be a golden hand, or a magician''s hand, otherwise it could not turn the fallen leaves into white feathers."Have you done..." I don''t know how long it took, about three or four minutes, before he woke up and asked, biting his teeth.


    It seems to be a success, but... It''s no surprise that there are any treasures in the birthday party of deputy speaker Kendra Mo! This is the most suitable treasure for him. When the great master of the Western genealogy elixir was almost extinct, he took out the elixir of prolonging life... This achievement will surely let the vice speaker see its advantages.


    Therefore, it must hear Xu Yangyi nodding in person to put down the big stone in its heart.


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi replied with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Andrena immediately asked, clearly heard this sentence can put down, but... It did not feel the slightest ease. On the contrary, they are more and more worried

 Chapter 1145

    "I''m not joking about my future yet." Xu Yangyi glanced at it: "I have done the best thing you want. If I can''t bring back what I want, andrina, I don''t need useless partners. "


    In a word, let Andrena wake up from the fear, heart beating.


    It is because of the identity of the legitimate daughter of the phallus family that it can have an equal dialogue with the other party. From this sentence, it understands that once it can''t get it, as the only person who has seen Xu Yangyi''s trace, he may not need to wait for his brothers and sisters, and the other party will clean himself up by hand.


    No, not maybe.


    It must be.


    He suddenly realized that this is the real means of respecting the holy. He turned his hand to cloud and covered it with rain. He thought that the equal dialogue he had had would not exist from the moment the other party found it useless.


    Who is the devil?


    "I know..." Andrena bit her lip, but refused to give up her dignity as the daughter of the phallus family. She reluctantly looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "I will try my best, but you''d better expect me to come back completely first."


    Take out a crystal skull, it is careful, like the world''s most perfect treasure, put the pill into it, this is a long sigh of relief.


    "I''ll start at once. While I''m away, you''ll be in charge of the fellers family here. " He tightly pursed his lips dry with excitement and said hoarsely, "wait for my good results... Your skills, the mark of Mamen, will come true in the words of the deputy speaker."


    "Go


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the sound of the grand horn resounded through the whole bone castle. From the huge bone crack, thousands of demons of honor stood up, holding the big horn, blowing desperately.


    At this moment, black street heard the voice of the devil, all stopped action.


    When the princess of the phallus family goes out, she is free to avoid.


    Standing at the top of the bone castle, Xu Yangyi quietly watched all this. The black street, which was dead and lifeless, seemed to be alive at this moment. Countless demons flooded out of the low houses. He saw the skinny, even hairy servant demons, the evil demons peeping in the corner, and the newly evolved devil''s horn, Demons that don''t have tails... All sorts of strange things, real alien spectrum.


    "Boom!" The gate of the bone Castle opened abruptly. Then, a chariot made of the first-class Lingbao tunyan stone of Kunlun County pulled a ten foot long curtain. It was pulled out of the main gate by eight black, scaly, three person high one horned horses.


    The scene is bigger than last trip... Countless demon babies are flying around, hundreds of forbidden troops on both sides open the way, chariots pass by, and flames are rolling. Just in front of the chariot, a huge shield, more than ten meters high, was carried by six strong dark green demons. It was a bit dilapidated, but the roaring skeleton rams on it made the whole black street area, hundreds of millions of people, crawl on the ground.


    "Kaka..." it was just the beginning. The next second, a long figure appeared behind the chariot. It was a strange looking devil, with three humps on his back, like a frog, moving neatly with the sound of the horn.


    Countless precious lights gush out from the skin of these demons. They don''t know how many treasures they have, and even the evil Qi around them is shaking. These demons seem to have reached the maximum limit, and it''s difficult to take a step.


    The flag of Wang Nu, which represents the phallus family, gradually goes away, and the whole team spreads hundreds of meters, forming a long black line leading to the end of the black street.


    Ken Dramer, deputy speaker of the phallus family, 8000 birthday, Queen Andrea pheles, out!


    No one knows, on the same day, the whole twelve levels of hell, between deception, completely sensational.


    The capital of deception, the city of hypocrisy, is located in the center of the city. It covers an area of more than 10000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the capital of a province of the earth.


    Dark black is its keynote, deception is its veil, and sin is its soul. Countless tall towers soar into the clouds, representing the silver gray flame of deception, rising from every corner of the city, forming a rare pillar of flame.


    Countless deceptive demons soar up in the sky to express their inner joy with noise. The fourth of the ten vice presidents who dominate the deception, Kendra Mo, is just around the corner.


    Around the highest tower of the central government, thousands of teams from all directions, cheating the throne Mephisto, meandering forward in the huge urban agglomeration. It''s like a black dragon, a sea of demons.


    "A crystal of abyss fire. A box of jadeite in the sky, two eyes of poisonous dragon, and a pair of Crystal Dragon Armor... "In the middle of a team far ahead of andrina, there is a huge skeleton demon hanging on numerous houses, one of which is a demon with two short horns on his head and full of burning flames. He reviews the list again."Prince, your gift must be the most valuable." Nearby, a female demon said with a smile: "with all due respect, none of the princes and princes has such rich resources as green forest in their hands. It was very wise of you not to exterminate the elves who disgusted the demons. "


    The prince didn''t reply. A few seconds later, he took a deep breath and looked out at the silver gray sky.


    "Eight thousand birthday... Kendra Mo is not far away from death, and he should know. However, it will be at least three hundred years from now. If I can win its support in these three hundred years, I will certainly go one step further among all the princes and daughters. "


    "For the sake of this list, I even searched the whole Emerald Forest, even protecting the Dragon... I believe that there is nothing like my gift! I must win its vote at the next round table


    On the other side, above the sky, a huge bat like demon flies on it, spreading its wings for 1000 meters, and its body is hundreds of meters in size. Within 200 meters of the back, there is a small building deeply embedded in it.


    A fat devil, with burning horns all over his body, two big devil wings on his back, holding a bone wine cup carved with gold and jade in his hand, his chest undulates sharply, greedily looking at all the pictures flowing below.


    "Master." Two servant demons, kneeling respectfully on the ground: "there are still ten minutes to reach the palace of deception."


    "Very good!" The devil crumpled the bone in his hand and suddenly stood up. A bone box appeared in his hand. His hands were big and his eyes glowed red. He looked at it with Enchantment: "the evil of hell... The treasure that the prince spent so much effort to find, the deputy speaker will definitely aim at it... No matter what other people brought. I''m sure... The next round table will have the old man''s ticket on my head! "


    "Thousands of years of absorption, thousands of years of condensation, thousands of years of sublimation, the acme of sin... Tens of millions of life''s heinous crimes, in order to condense a hell of evil, I do not have to take other, this one is enough."


    In the East, a thousand meter long team on the ground is advancing slowly. On both sides, thousands of armored guards, stepping on the steps of the earthquake, went to the palace of deception.


    It''s not that there''s no storage ring, but that momentum. Where is a storage ring shocked by the long river of falling treasures?


    In the center, a silver throne, 20 meters high, was raised by hundreds of people. There is a rare silver devil sitting on it.


    Daniel fellers.


    One of the most powerful fellas children, it is also one of the few children who can see Mephistopheles.


    At this moment, it looked at the team behind him, stroked the storage ring in his hand, and finally showed a smile on his face.


    "You want to fight me?"


    "You don''t have a chance. There are only three demons that can rob me." He licked his lips and stroked the ring with his eyes blazing: "in front of the magic of ivy... Everything you do is a joke."


    "Deputy speaker Kendra Mo, we will never need a lot of wealth now. What we need is life, life and life! How many days have you searched for? In the eyes of a dying old man, what''s the difference between them and dung? "


    "Ivy... I destroyed a plane for it! If you can prolong your life for 100 years, any race can. I think the deputy speaker will never be indifferent! "


    South, the same brilliant team, the same long army, the same countless Baoguang spread, not clear burden demon. But this time, on the blood red chariot in the center, there was a woman.


    "Andrina, that bitch, is here too. I see her name on the guest list..." it seems to say to others, but there is no one in it.


    "That waste has the courage to celebrate the birthday of the deputy speaker. It seems that we have not taught him enough?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a calm voice came out of the void: "just it?"


    "The poor black street has no way to go. Please help. Trapped in this cesspit for a thousand years, it intends to use the cheap local products of black street to pay tribute to your Excellency the deputy speaker? Who gave it the face? The plane is too brave. "


    The female devil hummed coldly: "we don''t want the best, but we just want to be better than it! His Excellency the deputy speaker has helped him once, and he has the courage to come here... It''s too shameless! "


    Voice light way: "it invites person, investigate clear?"


    "No The female devil was impatient: "for this birthday, I went to hunt the heart of an emerald dragon myself. It''s just a human. Listen, Zhuo Anton, he''s just a human! A weak, small race! If this human can make andrina take out more than our tribute, I will eat my heart! You are making a mountain out of a molehillZhuo Anton did not speak again, as if acquiesced in this statement.


    The female demons stand up, and their eyes can see that under the red sky, the silver white flames are beating, and the black teams are mixed with them. Hundreds and thousands of shining teams illuminate the half sky between deception.


    Countless family emblems, countless dignitaries, flag hunting, BMW carcarvings, those who have heard of, have never heard of, but those who cheat families with names in hell, today, no one is missing. No one dares not to show up.


    And the deception palace in the center is like a whirlpool of treasure, drawing the treasures gathered from all planes around it into the bottomless stomach.


    Black dragon occupied, ten thousand demons pilgrimage.


    "Look... This grand meeting attended by thousands of tribute teams, countless families, countless princes, princes and daughters, people in power, and members of Parliament, the tribute that the poor and ugly * * can offer is just to let them know in front of everyone that it''s just a pool of mud that can''t support the wall."


    "So, black street is a good place for it."

 Chapter 1146

    Ten thousand demons of deceiving hell gather together, which can''t convey tyrannical hell. It''s still dark, low, not a bit angry.


    "In a day and a half, andrina will arrive at her ancestral home." Fish intestines just looked at the rest of the day out of Xu Yangyi, smile.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "since I have done the best I can do, I will do my best and listen to the destiny."


    "Anyway, it''s the Taoist friends who died, not the poor ones."


    Fish intestine tut tut way: "you and that dog are more and more similar now."


    "... thank you."


    At this time, a low sound of footsteps came, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sound did not belong to any one he had heard.


    "Kaka..." the door buzzed. After it was opened, black eye accompanied a demon about two meters tall and came in slowly.


    Each other''s head is a triangle, full of crimson eyes, the appearance of the devil''s consistent style - ugly. The lower part of the body is like a worm, with countless small claws sticking out from both sides and grabbing at the ground.


    "That''s him?" The devil took a look at Xu Yangyi and asked the black eye who was looking down at him.


    "He is princess Andrena''s guest. Xudera is in charge Black eye replied respectfully, not daring to stand up straight.


    The eyes of one person and one demon collided with each other like lightning. Xu Della''s fat body was sitting on a chair without any hesitation. He scanned Xu Yangyi''s body inch by inch with strong examination and alert eyes.


    Honor the saints.


    They both have a number in mind. Both of them were saints, and both of them were in the early stage.


    "From where." A few seconds later, it took back dozens of eyes, poured himself a glass of wine, gently shaking.


    Xu Yangyi sat on the chair in his spare time, his fingers beating rhythmically on the armrest: "who are you?"


    When! The wine cup just picked up suddenly landed on the table, Xu dela''s two meter tall body suddenly stood up, enveloped Xu Yangyi in its shadow, word by word: "I''m asking you, human."


    Dead silence.


    Black eye was in a cold sweat all over. As a yuan baby, he stayed beside the two saints. Even if he let out the pressure unintentionally, it made his heart beat. Now he could only kneel down on the ground with all his body and dare not say a word.


    Xu Yangyi put up a finger, and then slowly pointed to Xu della: "Andrena told me before she left."


    "You are the permanent administrator of the fellers family in the tyrannical hell, 300 years earlier than andrina."


    "But that doesn''t mean you''re qualified to speak to me in that tone."


    Boom!! Before the voice fell, a magnificent aura burst out, and the surrounding space twisted desperately. Xu Della''s dozens of eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that this human being was so strong that he would dare to fight against it as soon as he came up!


    However, as a saint, how fast it reacts, in the moment when it is too late, countless demons gather in front of it, forming a huge shield of black gas with a height of tens of meters. Then, there was a big bang. In the eyes of black eye and xudera, the magic shield was concave!


    "You..." Xu della suddenly raised her head and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief. The next second, she only heard a dull sound. Her huge body flew back tens of meters with a cry of surprise, and hundreds of feet waved desperately, marking deep gullies on the hard ground. Then, with a bang, she bumped into the closed door.


    The cobwebs spread behind the astonished xudera, all eyes opened to the maximum, body ups and downs, unbelievably looking ahead, the leisurely sitting on the chair... Human?


    Is this really human?


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Xu Yangyi took a sip from his glass: "isn''t it a surprise?"


    It was a long time before she suddenly shook and regained her consciousness.


    It can feel that the other party has just been promoted to the holy state, and the meridians are in the initial state. So... There was no magic power just now


    With its own spiritual power, it directly shakes back -- the tyrannical hell management appointed by the house of Lords and Commons of fellers?


    How powerful is the other party''s aura?!


    "Who the hell are you?" With a dull sound, its body pressed to the ground again. This time, disdain and arrogance had been replaced by shock and vigilance. Looking at Xu Yangyi deeply, he asked word by word.


    "Andrea''s guest." Xu Yangyi slowly replied: "by the way, andrina asked me to come and help. We are not a superior subordinate relationship. Do you understand? "


    Black eye, biting his teeth, was shocked to see all this. It was also immersed in the finger just now.In the early days of veneration, the strength gap was so big? No, it''s just a matter of being in charge of something, isn''t it? It''s heard that the strongest humans are far from the same.


    Xudera didn''t speak any more. Before she came, she heard that Andrea would hand over all her transactions to other people. She didn''t care. How much output could she have in such a place as black street? Andrena can''t make ends meet herself. However, as the chief manager, it''s about Wang NV. She has to come here.


    However, unexpectedly, the other party actually handed over to a human! A mere human!


    Dissatisfied with yourself? Think that a human being can replace himself? Is it because it has almost no income in the black street? Only taxes?


    I don''t know how much rubbish black street is!


    "Human..." the more he thought about it, the more furious he was. He stared at Xu Yangyi: "I don''t ask where you come from, I don''t ask why. Countless other races live in tiragandis, and no race can make a splash. But... "


    "From now on, you''ve lost the support of a manager!" It almost growled to Xu Yangyi and said: "since Wang NV''s territory doesn''t need me, from now on! You must declare the revenue and expenditure of the territory to me on time!! I will also truthfully reply to the house of Representatives! "


    "Ah... Are you regretting? Shaking? Late, humble race, because of your arrogance, your fragile alliance has lost my protection forever! "


    "I''m waiting... Waiting for Wang Nu to cut you into pieces and send you to me! You will pay the most painful price for your arrogance! "


    Its roar reverberated in the hall, but it stopped suddenly, because... On the opposite side, Xu Yangyi''s countless blue and black auras were surging, which had been twisted into a big head aura ball.


    "You The roar is not over yet. Everyone outside the bone castle can see that a piece of bright light directly rushes through the bone castle, sending a small deformed figure hundreds of meters away and disappearing in the field of vision with a scream.


    Boom! The aura was boiling for several kilometers, and a ravine several meters deep was drawn on the ground, running through the middle of the black street from the entrance of the bone fort. After a few seconds, the aura dissipated, and xudera''s heavy body suddenly fell to the ground, where it passed, a piece of debris.


    "Brush..." a magic gas converged to its side, its claws gradually clenched, and then, with an extremely angry roar, frantically stood up.


    "Human... Damn human!"


    "Wait... Here... I''ll take it from xudera! Dare to be so disrespectful to me... Even the princess can''t protect you! "


    In the bone castle, Xu Yangyi slowly drew back his hand, facing the huge hole in front of him, and said to the silent black eyes: "who is it? How did you endure this fool for a thousand years? "


    Who do you want to ask now?!


    Black eye and one eye are straight. They say that the devil is hegemonic. This man is more hegemonic than the devil!


    That''s a big boss... A big boss was beaten up! I didn''t have time to show my identity! Things are not clear yet!


    "My lord..." he was more respectful. He didn''t dare to raise his head when lying on the ground, and his voice was almost devout: "all the original families of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, any family, are constantly expanding. Only the devil with the most keen sense of business will be appointed to other hell. This is the appointment order jointly issued by the upper and lower houses of Parliament. They report to the vice speaker every hundred years. This is also one of the demons who are qualified to see the deputy speaker directly in addition to the prince


    "A hell can only send three administrators at most, and Lord xudera... Is one of the three administrators of tyrannical hell. As far as the administrative level is concerned, it is still above the princess. The princess has no fiefdom. In fact, it develops its power under Lord xudera''s wings. The revenue and expenditure of the territory must be reported to Lord xudera, and then transferred from the chief manager to the Council... Sir, you... You directly flew it, I''m afraid... "


    It said very carefully, but everyone recognized the deep worry in its words.


    What is the consequence of irritating a finance minister?


    Needless to say, the funds needed are not available, and the materials sought are hopeless. If andrina is a beloved child, it''s nothing. However, the devil is poor and short of ambition. With andrina''s meagre financial resources, how dare he tell xudera what to do? Not to mention it''s just Yuanying.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and motioned to the other side to go on.


    Black eye bit his lip and said in a low voice: "in the past... Our finance... Well, it''s not very beautiful. Several times, the princess asked Mr. xudera not to write down the real number, and... Moreover, the resources distributed by the house to the Queen''s daughter have to go through the chief steward''s record... You, now you have some misunderstanding with it, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we''ll have a very hard time in the future... "


    Without waiting for it to finish, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and interrupted: "why don''t you write down the real number?"Black eye stopped and said, "because... I''ve been losing money for a thousand years..."


    "What about the whole hell of tyranny?"


    "The same..." black eye respectfully replied: "my Lord, this is the territory of Anthony''s family. It''s very serious to suppress us, but with the efforts of the chief manager, the loss has been reduced..."


    Xu Yangyi has nothing to say.


    A demon who has been losing money for 1300 years. Does the fellers think that he has a keen sense of money? Is his brain structure different from ordinary people, or the other side?


    Seeing that he did not speak, he said with care, "Your Excellency, your royal highness attaches great importance to his Excellency Hydera."


    "That was before." Xu Yangyi did not give it a chance to go on, sneered: "when andrina comes back, it doesn''t need to take care of anything."


    "Tell him I don''t want to make trouble recently, so let him be more comfortable. Otherwise... The next time you come here so blatantly, it''s not about flying out. "

 Chapter 1147

    Black eyes are dull.


    You didn''t make it clear?


    Or did the other party not understand the importance of the special position of managing affairs?


    Princess andrina asked the chief steward to come here, obviously to make them more friendly. Now, I''m afraid the chief steward doesn''t want to give a poor Princess face. He... He doesn''t want to bow his head?


    After several critical conversations, black eye was abandoned. It didn''t know that Xu Yangyi had broken through the alchemist. What''s more, the pill that affects people''s heart is already on the way of deceiving hell.


    "Don''t you understand?" Xu Yangyi''s voice is cold. Black eye trembled all over and immediately bowed to him and said, "I see! I''ll go at once


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn... Damn!" In a castle as large as andrina''s, a piece of bone was suddenly overturned on the ground by a big hand, and blood red liquid flowed all over the ground.


    The Furious xudera was sitting on a huge bone bed, with all the flames beating.


    This damned human... Even andrina would not talk to it like that! The whole black street is covered! Otherwise, with andrina''s annual loss figures, it would have been recalled long ago! For the sake of her royal daughter, she stands in her right and left way. Now a little human under the door dares to speak to herself like this!


    In front of it, countless servant demons half knelt on the ground shaking, and did not dare to touch the master in the rage.


    "Master..." finally, a servant devil gingerly picked up a pile of parchment, raised his head: "this is the latest approval form, do you want to see it?"


    Xu de waved his hand, and a pile of parchment flew by. It looked slowly. When he saw one of them, he was furious, and the parchment turned into ashes.


    "Yi fellas?! This disgusting aura... "


    "With the surname of fellas... The princess gave him the contract of Elijah?! To a mere human


    He trembled with anger: "no wonder... No wonder this inferior race dares to challenge me so much! So disrespectful to me as a manager! The princess is so stupid! What can an inferior race bring to it? The contract of Elijah... Means that he has entered the main vein of the phallus family! It''s too thoughtless! "


    "I dare to ask for help now! Ask me for approval? " Hualala... Parchment in its roar, no wind spontaneous combustion, into ash, its ugly expression are distorted: "go... To take people... To send it."


    "Ah?" The devil below was stunned. Wasn''t he still furious just now?


    "Send him the worst devil! Tell him that''s what I''m in charge of! Even if he begs for mercy, he can only get broken pieces from me! "


    "Even andrina has to talk to me! Not to mention a human being


    The servant devil hesitated for a long time before he answered in a low voice, "but, master, I heard... This man is the master of your royal highness."


    "That''s your royal highness cornered! Do you understand? Stupid Xudera said angrily: "do you know that there are only two days left before the birth of Lord kendramo! As Wang Nu, does she dare to go?! It''s like a hungry devil. As long as there''s flesh and blood in front of it, even if it''s mixed with the most severe poison, it can''t refuse! "


    "Every big party is the prelude to deciding the order of princes and princesses! What does it have? A shabby black street that I despise! It can''t get a decent birthday present at all! Master? Ridiculous! Will a master be attached to the desperate andrina? Even if it''s a master, what level of master? You trash don''t know how many real treasures will appear at the big gathering of the phallus family


    "All the rare treasures will flow into the palace of deception with this birthday! Princes and princesses, ancient families, and other Vice Chancellors... And all this, who is good and who is bad, is what the Vice Chancellors say! "


    "Andrea, a poor man who has no place of her own, has no right to buy any precious gift! Now tell me, can a so-called "master" stand out in this super high standard place where thousands of people gather? In the favor of the Lord of Kendra Mo? "


    The roaring voice finally dropped with the calming of her chest. She held the armrest firmly and said, "the princess is just dying. Her gift will surely be ridiculed and reviled. Those who follow it will also have bad luck. But it''s not my revenge. It''s just a human who dares to use force against me... Wait... Two years later, the plane calculation begins. If I lose a magic crystal, I will impeach it immediately! Let the congressman deprive him of his right to be a member of the phallus family! ""A poor race, also want to mingle with the noble devil? It''s wishful thinking


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know about its fury, and he won''t care if he knows.


    In the skeleton castle, he tapped on the handrail and covered himself in a cloak, which completely covered his face.


    To deal with demons, don''t use human form.


    In front of him, there were ten shrinking demons on their knees. I dare not raise my head. The highest is in the middle of foundation construction, and the lowest is in the early stage of gas refining.


    No one dares to speak. Although they don''t know who Xu Yangyi is, the high mountain pressure on each other is enough to make them unable to lift their heads.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He waved. Black eye came immediately. Then he slowly asked, "why does Xu della need to arrange the princess''s business?"


    "This is to prevent princes and princesses from becoming princes and princesses. So a long time ago, the house made an issue from the magic crystal. " Black eye respectfully said, "my Lord, this is the man that Lord xudera gave us."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and glanced at each demon. It was obvious that in his old age, some of them still lacked arms and legs, and even two of them had congenital defects.


    Is that the attitude of Schindler?


    Interesting.


    He suddenly asked, "how many days to go before the eight thousand birthday of Kendra Mo?"


    "The last two days, my Lord." Black eye immediately bowed and said: "now... All the princes and daughters should gather in the palace of deception."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak any more. He motioned black eye to deal with these people at will and left.


    "Sure?" Fish intestines asked in divine consciousness.


    "I''ve done the best I can do." Xu Yangyi quietly replied: "these two days, there must be a mountain of treasures between deception. It''s up to andrina to stand out. "


    "What if there are more powerful treasures?" Fish intestines asked.


    "Run."


    "Run?" Fish intestines a choke: "I thought your character to do meaningless struggle."


    "Once it''s really bad luck, and there''s something even worse, I''ll be looking for death if I stay." Xu Yangyi''s face was calm and his voice was cold, as if he said something completely unrelated to himself: "not to mention the believers of Mamen, Xu della, is andrina. After completely losing the protection of the demon king, if you want to develop, you can only seek the next backer."


    "I''m the chip that it''s looking for. And a human being, seen by too many demons, represents disaster. "


    "And don''t forget, I''m the great master of the Oriental genealogy. Neither the east nor the West will allow me to exist."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sixteen hell, between deception, the capital city of hypocrisy, the core palace of deception.


    This huge city, covering an area of one provincial capital, has completely opened its mouth to accommodate pilgrims coming from all directions. Now it is the birthday day. From the morning, when the sound of demons exploding into the palace, andrina suddenly stood up. Look deep into the sky outside.


    It''s wearing the best princess dress. Although it''s as neat as new, it''s very clear that this is the style that was popular five hundred years ago. Even the folding fan in the hand, the gold paint is a little dim.


    Guanghua of the sea explodes over the palace of deception. It doesn''t know what happened to its territory. Does xudera and Yi have any contact. It doesn''t matter


    It''s important that the dinner starts in an hour. Among the super planes that dominate deception, one of the powerful has been waiting for their presence on the throne.


    "Hu..." he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and walked out of the hall.


    No servants, no welcome. It''s used to this insult. No money, no power. It has nothing left but the reputation of a fellers family.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, there were more people in front. Those familiar and deceptive families, their core members, are all smiling and chatting with princes and daughters.


    "So, your royal highness, Princess surest, a wandering star beast appears on your face. And the big devil level? This is not good news, but do you think you can accept the help of our Xuling investment? Or... It''s OK to use the materials on it later. "


    "Ha ha, dear prince Gaoluo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Tianwang gold vein we jointly developed has excavated two rich ores this year. Let''s drink to our common victory."¡° Senior councillor Soros? What a surprise! You are still in such a spirit. Is it because of the human plane you conquered this year? "¡° Hehe, isn''t this princess sivar? What do you think of my last plan? "Different from the demons in small places, the demons here almost all know how to suppress their instinctive desires, so that they can reach the peak of their strength. They are not so much demons as aristocratic gatherings that look completely different from human beings.


    Andrena gnawed her teeth and walked through the crowd. No one toasted her. On the contrary, many searching eyes swept over her. After all, it''s so rare that it hasn''t set foot in the main city for a thousand years. I can''t remember.


    It only feels that everything around it is so dazzling, what it talks about has nothing to do with it, communication has nothing to do with it, everything has nothing to do with it!


    damn!


    It clenched blood red fist, silently wiped the storage ring on the hand.


    Laugh... Look down on me


    When we meet, I''ll make you all spit out your blood

 Chapter 1148

    Its figure is inconspicuous, try not to go to a crowded place, after a thousand years, it already knows how to hide.


    But just as I passed by a group of people, a golden fan inlaid with high root jadeite stretched out in front of me out of time.


    "Joanton fellers, Joanna fellers... Are really your two cheap brothers and sisters... Long time no see." Andrena said with a smile, suppressing her fury and trying not to be ferocious.


    The so-called wall down people push, it is the rotten wall, and these two people are pushing it, and it is the kind of special force.


    Andrena fellers, ranked 237 at the last round table.


    Zoanton fellers, 236th in the round table.


    Joanna fellers, number 238 at the roundtable.


    Too advanced, they do not have any idea of fighting, so the goal of their fight, put in 250.


    Unlike andrina, their mother is still alive, so... Their treatment is totally different.


    "Isn''t this andrina?" Joanna, who had just recognized it, said to the others in surprise: "sorry, I''ll have a chat with my sister."


    "Oh?" A slender devil cast a suspicious glance at Andrena: "who is this?"


    The eyes that can come here are not poisonous. When a civilization reaches its peak, it has its own culture for a long time. They clearly saw that andrina was neat at best, where there was half the luxury a princess should have.


    The devil is a real creature, poor = no use value, there is no possibility of cooperation, is there anything special about this princess named andrina?


    "Andrina, my sister." Zhuo Anton, a black devil, shakes his wine glass and says faintly: "a thousand years ago, because his mother passed away, she was too sad, so she developed between the twelve hells."


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I also have some small businesses in tyranny. I don''t know where the princess''s territory is?" Immediately, a fat devil laughed.


    Andrina wanted to grab her glass and pour it on the two demons.


    Is this an introduction?


    no This is ridicule! Ridicule in front of everyone! Shake your bottom!


    "The last dispatch application seems to be in the black street." Joanna said with a smile.


    Suddenly, just now the fat devil with a bright smile ate like a fly. When he was stunned, he immediately said with a smile: "so... Ha ha... You can walk more when you have time."


    Ha ha ha, there is no following.


    "Black street?" A female devil lady with hair, like a dancing snake, asked unexpectedly, "why haven''t I heard of this place?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it." Zhuo Anton said politely, "it''s called" the ditch between tyranny. "How can a noble person like you have heard of such a vile place?"


    All of a sudden, a series of complex eyes swept from andrina. But after all, it was the birthday of the fellersbens, and no one went on.


    If it''s outside the city, or in another place, it''s totally different.


    Andrena clenched her teeth. Only when she stroked her hoarding ring, could she calm her angry heart. She didn''t talk any more and left. But Joanna stopped her again.


    "Dear sister, what present have you brought this time?" He looked at andrina with a smile: "I''ve brought the heart of an emerald dragon. My sister is hundreds of years older than me. Should she be no worse than me? Even if such a tribute is not in the eyes of your Excellency the deputy speaker, I''m afraid it is not in the eyes of the law. "


    "When, then." Andrena clenched her teeth, uttered the two words, and left as hard as she could. Behind her came Joanna''s hoarse laughter.


    "Wait..." his eyes were red. At this moment, he suddenly felt fearless.


    His uneasy heart was drowned in anger, looking forward to the beginning of the grand audience.


    Instead of living like this, a princess has to look at people''s faces. It''s better to trust that cunning human completely!


    As long as he can really bring himself out of this mudflat, andrina swears that one day, he will never treat this human badly! Really treat him as a brother and sister!


    "Fellas is with you." It took a deep breath, looked forward to the huge, luxury to the extreme palace, and walked in one step.


    The hall is very large, full of magnificent chairs, enough to accommodate thousands of people. In the center, there is a seat more than 20 meters tall.The whole body is silvery white, without any impurities, and the evil spirit on it is rolling like a sea. And the whole hall, there have been some major members of the family came, are whispering.


    "The whole dome crystal!" Andrena took a close look and gasped. Star dome crystal... The level can''t be determined, but it''s said that the star dome crystal must be used in a certain part of the universe artifact devil flood furnace. It''s a treasure that can''t be calculated. Now, it''s actually made into a chair.


    Its heart suddenly became uneasy again. It has not held a big party for 5000 years... The significance of this big party held on its birthday is far-reaching... Maybe... It has something to do with that. In this kind of competition, do you really have enough chips?


    "It doesn''t matter... It''s not hard to find the natural materials and local treasures, but the things that increase Shouyuan are absolutely precious! It''s a real thing against heaven. If it wasn''t for the sake of collecting 100 raw materials, my territory would not be as poor as this. Now... I''ve bought it. What are you worried about? "


    He kept cheering himself up. Finally, he settled down.


    The guests came in wave by wave. They saw the princes, dukes, and some titles that they couldn''t name themselves. There were still more than ten minutes before the official audience. All the princes and princesses began to come back here slowly.


    More and more people, more than ten minutes, both suffering and torture, finally, with a magnificent bell, ring through the whole palace of deception, everyone was quiet.


    Brush... The light goes out completely. A few seconds later, a piece of extremely rich magic gas rises in the hall of tens of thousands of meters like hell.


    Even if andrina had been psychologically prepared, she couldn''t help sweating.


    It''s so powerful


    This is the demon king, the demon of Taixu level. Each of them is one of the masters of the plane. Even if he is a demon, he can only see the magnificent whirlpool in front of him.


    Devour all minds.


    Crush all power.


    Only chaos and nothingness remain.


    All the black magic Qi circled and roared on the huge chair. A few seconds later, a huge magic Qi whirlpool was formed, and a thin figure appeared slowly from it.


    "See vice speaker!" As agreed, the moment the figure appeared, the top family of the whole audience and the whole deception all knelt down under the magnificent evil spirit.


    Power is eternity.


    Brush brush... The light turns on again, and a thin figure has been sitting on the seat made of star dome crystal. It waved at will, and all the demons dared to stand up.


    If you can''t see your face clearly, you seem to be the incarnation of the ultimate evil spirit. At the same time, the other nine demons poured in together, the same powerful, the same shocking, the same people feel that the star sky collapsed in front of them.


    "See vice speaker group!" The sound of landslides and tsunamis reverberated throughout the hall.


    The nine figures, also unable to see their faces, appeared in the first row above the nine positions reserved. Andrena then dared to stand up straight and secretly looked at the Lord Kendra Mo on the throne.


    This is the peak demon who has been famous for thousands of years and holds great power. Taixu peak is old.


    Although it can''t see clearly, it can clearly feel the meaning of twilight in the evil Qi. It can''t help feeling the ring on its hand.


    "Thank you for attending my last birthday before I die." Kendra Mo''s voice like thunder resounded throughout the audience, too much pressure to let anyone dare not relax. He took a deep look at the audience: "unfortunately, there were many familiar faces last time, but this time... There are not many."


    "Next time, I''m afraid those who sit in this position will be replaced."


    No one thought that it started with these two sentences. The etiquette demons looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer them. Kendra Mo waved his hand in a bored way: "there is a saying about the demons of the eastern genealogy that people will die. When I was young, I killed too many people and conquered one position after another. Countless heroes lay down in my king''s claws. Now, time brings me destruction... I have no mood to clean up people."


    "Today is not a killing meeting, but a real birthday. Let me have a look at this place hundreds of years before I die... OK, stop talking nonsense, children, let me see what kind of gifts you have brought to me. I hope your gift will make me happy. "


    Andrena''s fists were shaking.


    Its thinking has been running to the extreme. In these short words, it can hear the meaning that the other party is dying and waiting for death.


    But the other side is not willing to die, and can only accept the reality, listen to the open-minded, in fact, has accepted.If... It can make the devil who has accepted his life burn hope again


    "The grand meeting of 5000 years begins." A demon with a dignified face stood up and said in a high voice, "prince, princess, stand up."


    Brush brush brush... A prince and daughter, took a deep breath, with a very uneasy, excited mood, quietly stood up. I''m proud of the audience.


    If there is a second protagonist tonight, it is them.


    Whose gift can let this dying devil favor, this round table, its ticket is undoubtedly on whose head!


    Stars arch the moon, they want to fight for the brightest star, and the rest, are foil

 Chapter 1149

    Wuwuwuwu... Loud and clear bugles resounded throughout the hall. On the hall, one after another demon faces lit up slowly, a total of seven. It represents the eternal awe of the people of hell for the seven monarchs.


    Of course, it''s a ceremony. The so-called ceremony is a forced walk.


    In the dark, blood red eyes lit up, and a strange looking servant demon dressed in high-level service walked out slowly, spreading a snow-white carpet from the tail to the foot of King Kendra mo.


    Meet, present, and receive the blessing of the devil.


    Countless baby demons were shuttling between the prince and the daughter of the king. Small wooden cards were issued one by one. Andrena took a look, and the 280th


    It has a wry smile on its face. On this occasion, the first dozens of people on the stage have great advantages. Everyone''s eyes and the devil''s attention. But what about the back?


    Can only get impatient. And more impatience.


    "Damn..." he glanced around, saw the scornful eyes of Joanna and Zhuo Anton, and secretly clenched his fist.


    "First, the chief prince, Prince Gork."


    A silver gray devil stepped out, bowed slowly to everyone, and then snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, about the whole hall, a full ten whirlpools of magic Qi slowly condensed. A few seconds later, ten magic faces with closed eyes appeared, five meters in size, all carved from a kind of red material, lifelike.


    Then, all the demons'' faces opened together, and ten long rivers of light poured down from the demons'' mouth!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Countless treasures, which are gorgeous scenes that can never be achieved by using the storage ring, gush out from the mouth of the demon. Most of them are not the products of hell, but they don''t know where to search and form a colorful galaxy.


    Below the devil gas boiling, those treasures of the river, all into the magic abyss, converted to Kendra Mo''s private storage room.


    Gork didn''t let go of the vice speaker''s magic wave. He was surprised to find that


    No fluctuations?


    Every one here is precious treasure, and the other party looks down on it now?


    "Sure enough..." his eyes twinkled slightly: "if you don''t take out ''that thing'', you will still look down on me in this situation."


    It''s another light finger. The light of the whole conference hall went out in an instant. It was keenly caught. The deputy speaker raised his eyes slightly.


    Everyone was quiet. At this moment, one of the magic faces stopped the gushing of the river of treasure. Then, thousands of red lights came out of his mouth and dyed the place red.


    "This spiritual power fluctuates..." a nobleman frowned slightly and murmured: "is this... Soul? The wave of the soul? "


    Brush... The Kuroshio and the red awn dance together. Under this light, the treasure river around is dim. In full view of the public, a completely irregular shape, like a black stone, half a meter in size, is flashing red light, looming in the mouth of the demon.


    "This is..." a virtual spirit raised his head, looked around in amazement, some unexpected said: "is that thing?"


    The words did not fall, and the stones glittered with endless talismans. At this moment, the whole scene was silent. A few seconds later, the voice of discussion quietly sounded, and then quickly spread into a low tide.


    "It''s really the black soul stone!" A female demon opened a folding fan and gently blocked her mouth: "although this thing is the original product of tiragondes, it has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. Only when I don''t know how many light-years away I can see Jinghong by chance, can the big prince find its existence? "


    Thousands of eyes were fixed on the black stone, and a confident smile finally appeared on the big prince''s face.


    Black soul stone can store the soul of the devil, so that it can return to the demon furnace and reincarnate. For anyone, especially Kendra Mo, who is dying of real power, it is absolutely a supreme temptation!


    For the third time, the light comes on again and everyone wakes up. A female Marquis demon took a deep look at it and said in a low voice: "in the present state of vice chancellor, what it needs is life. The black soul stone... Gives it another life and the possibility of starting all over again..."


    "Interesting..." a fat devil said with a smile: "in the first scene, the black soul stone appeared, I saw it only eight thousand years ago. This grand meeting is not easy. "


    Everybody understands.


    The big prince is going to kill his opponent!


    As soon as he made the move, it was full of the taste of * * this time, the vice speaker''s big audience before he died, the undercurrent was turbulent, far more serious than these nobles thought!"I really don''t know... What''s going to happen in the future. I''m really looking forward to it..."


    "Click!" By Andrena''s side, Joanna closed her fan, pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    Around him, Zhuo Anton is also pale. The big prince''s handwriting is so big that it is beyond the scope of a prince!


    Whose way is this bastard going?!


    Andrina''s face is slightly twisted, and the black soul stone... Reincarnation, for an old devil, but also the palm of the hand heavy power, one person under ten thousand people above the devil, how much temptation, everyone knows.


    Can you really take the lead with your own elixir? Brilliant at this treasure fight?


    At this moment, for their own judgment extremely confident it, the heart waves repeatedly.


    "Not bad." At this moment, a magnificent voice floated out from the front. Among the towering figures in the front, a man finally opened his mouth.


    Praise from one of the ten vice presidents!


    Gork''s eyes flashed, and he immediately looked at Kendra mo. this gift cost him too much effort. Although a deputy speaker had praised it personally, he had to hear Kendra Mo speak in person to settle down.


    The evil spirit doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation, for a long time, just hear the other side light way: "have the intention, next."


    "How come?"¡° This... How could this be possible! "¡° Why is that? "


    In a word, stir up a thousand waves! Before the guests could speak, the prince and daughter had suddenly raised their heads and looked at Kendra Mo in disbelief.


    Black soul stone... Now only occasionally can you see a circulating treasure. Basically, it''s just a treasure that has heard its name and can make the devil live again. Actually, it just has a heart?


    What does it want?


    Gork was completely stunned. This was a situation that it had never thought of.


    "Go down." Kendra Mo waved casually, and Gork found that he had been standing there for too long.


    "Is..." with the mood of extreme regret, it bite teeth, through the back of a group of brothers and sisters, iron face back to his position.


    No one laughed, but more uneasy, including andrina, who was just worried, like wild grass.


    What kind of treasure can make deputy speaker Kendra Mo nod?


    When the master of ceremonies saw the big prince sitting on his seat, he immediately called out, "second prince, your highness mamohan, meet you."


    In the silence, a green demon stood up, with a ferocious face, and bowed deeply to the throne. With the same finger, the same river of treasures fell from the sky.


    This time the river of treasure is silent. After all, there are demons who have seen the world before. For this kind of ostentation, you can praise it a little for the first time, and you can see it no surprise for the second time. It''s not surprising that


    Gork found that after the river of treasure was emptied, no one spoke. Instead, everyone looked at it. It read two words from the eyes of these demons.


    urge.


    Its heart beat wildly, and its river of treasures was a minute longer than the big prince. But... How can I get this look?


    In the field, the evil spirit vibrated slightly. Everyone felt it. It was impatience.


    Any treasure worth the vice speaker''s playing for a long time at ordinary times can''t attract half of his interest now.


    "That''s it?" Above the throne, Kendra Mo''s voice said slowly.


    "Yes..." the second prince could hardly hear his voice. There must be something wrong... What did he miss? Such a luxury gift list, the treasures of each major position, can''t get each other a smile?


    "Go down." If Kendra Mo is sorry for the big prince, he has no patience for the second prince.


    Gork went on biting his teeth. He didn''t understand why his carefully prepared gift didn''t arouse each other''s heart?


    Kendra Mo stood up, the vast magic flooded the whole room, and said, "I''m a little tired of this game."


    "I hope, boys and girls, you are sincerely congratulating me on my birthday. I hate cheating, cheating on me. I don''t really like it


    Its voice was filled with intense impatience and a repressive eagerness: "come... Children... Let me see if the phallus family has raised waste!"


    "I hate rules, so I break them. Let the damn birthday rules go to hell! I tell you, who can be here and give me what I want, I can give you what you want! ""Come... Present your treasure, as long as you think you can move me. Forget the damn number


    It''s voice has been a little hoarse, and all the princes and daughters, this moment suddenly understand a little.


    Kendra Mo is old and dying. He is not afraid of the great achievements of the phallus family. I don''t know how many planes I''ve fought. I''ve seen too many treasures. This is obviously telling everyone that today, if you take out more of these things than anyone else''s treasures, and you don''t really have the treasures that directly hit its heart, then go away.


    Ordinary treasure, there is no room for survival here!


    What can hit the cold heart of a dead man who knows he is going to die?


    life!


    Andrina felt electrified all over her body, a shivering sensation spreading from the soles of her feet to her scalp

 Chapter 1150

    At this moment, andrina clenched the storage ring in her hand, and her palm was full of cold sweat.


    When he realized this, he almost immediately stood up and called for an audience, but when it came to the end, he felt it was so difficult to take this step and say a word. His whole body seemed to be bound by an invisible chain called fear and fear, and he couldn''t move.


    The scene was silent, welcoming Kendra Mo''s sharp eyes. A few seconds later, suddenly heard a voice sounded: "that, the prince on the ugly."


    A green and thin devil came forward, and everyone''s eyes were on him. He was the first pioneer, the pioneer who held a lot of treasure, and could not help but be remembered.


    He took a deep breath. The long river without treasure, its hands closed, and when it opened, a square box, the size of a fist, was rippling between his hands.


    It carefully made several seal formulas, and the box slowly opened, just like a blood red lotus blooming from the void. The infinite essence of the magic Qi was like opening the abyss of hell, and the madness gushed out from this small box.


    The rich evil spirit made the eyes of all the nobles flash. This one alone exceeded the sum of all the treasures of the big prince before.


    The eldest prince was biting his teeth and clenching his fist. He looked at it. The sixteenth Prince... Thought he had tried his best. It turned out that the real biting dog never barked!


    The needle can be heard, the blood red lotus is more and more open, with a bright red awn, everyone''s eyes are narrowed, and then, a fist size stone heart, beating between its hands, a stream of magic like waves, beating the surrounding walls.


    "The stone of the abyss contract." Prince 16 took a deep look at the stone floating in the air, and flashed a sharp heartache, which was left for his own use in the future. But now it''s gone.


    "Maybe you''ve heard its name. It''s among the most difficult to find hundreds of treasures in hell all the year round. But it''s not famous. Because it has only one effect... "


    His eyes were filled with excitement, and he looked at the people with passion. At last, he fell on Kendra Mo: "that is to increase the chance of demons attacking the realm of demons by one level!"


    "Ah..." this sentence, all the people at the scene took a deep breath. Then Ziqi looks at Kendra mo.


    Treasure!


    This is a real treasure!


    Kendra Mo is dying... But he has two ways to live.


    One way is to continue Shouyuan. But the life span is determined by heaven. All the treasures that increase the life span can be called the most precious. Only when a person is dying can he realize the value of the word "life span". Not to mention 100 years, even 80 years, 50 years of the most precious treasure that increases the life span are all worthy of Kendra Mo''s treasure!


    It''s a change in values.


    The second road is very rugged, that is to pass through Taixu, advance to one step, and become the real demon king in the hell like Mephistopheles.


    Devil king!


    From then on, in addition to the ethereal seven monarchs, soldier leader, three sisters of bad luck, demon Buddha, Lord of ten thousand demons... This hell has no place it can''t go.


    The reason why the stone of abyss contract is not well-known is that there are too few demons who have reached Taixu great fullness. This kind of thing is concerned by immortals and should not be heard by mortals. But... Kendra Mo, it''s Taixu great fullness!


    "The real killing move started..." a tall and thin demon Xun GUI looked at Prince 16 deeply: "from now on, anything you take out is a rare treasure in the whole hell. Even if we don''t, it''s all a problem at home. "


    "The stone of the abyss contract... How long has it been since I heard the name..." another old devil with a withered face opened his yellow eyes and silently looked at the scene of the battlefield with hidden sword and fire. The veil of brotherhood was torn to pieces in an instant. The battle of the royal family is far more bloody than the sword and gun in the battlefield arranged by kendramo.


    There was a terrible silence at the scene. Prince 16 forced his heart to beat violently and looked directly into Kendra Mo''s eyes. The other side seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, the magnificent evil spirit that enveloped the whole room vibrated slightly, and a sound seemed to fall into Prince 16''s ears.


    "Not bad."


    "I''m satisfied."


    Countless breath sounds can''t help but ring out from all directions. The silent confrontation just now is like a tight bow string. Now, the deputy speaker has shot the arrow named favor. Also clear the benchmark, we feel a little relaxed.


    Prince 16''s fists were trembling slightly, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. He suddenly bowed and said, "I''m not trying in vain to get the favor of the vice speaker!""Come here, come here, hero of the phallus family." Kendra Mo waved a little, and his voice was very kind. It seemed that the tyranny that broke out just now had never appeared, and the sixteen Prince''s body had already flew past without any hindrance.


    There was no refusal. With a look of longing on his face, he flew to Kendra mo. in his strong evil spirit, a finger had already touched his brow.


    "I said, whoever gives me what I want, I will give it what it wants. Now, welcome your gift. "


    "The Lord''s protection."


    A series of strange incantations were read out of his mouth. Then, the sixteen prince was covered in a black light curtain. The magic power in it increased rapidly, and thousands of black lights rushed into the sky. I don''t know how long it took for the evil spirit to completely dissipate, and out of it came a demon that I had never seen before.


    It''s still green, but now it''s covered in scales, and countless green flames come out from under the scales. The whole body even grew a barbed bone.


    "This is..." Joanna looked at all this, her folding fan was almost broken, and a turbulent flame came out of her eyes. She said word by word: "wake up blood!"


    No one spoke. They all looked at the ecstatic Prince 16 with a kind of blazing eyes. No one thought that his gift was as big as the deputy speaker''s reply! All the sons and daughters of fellas have the blood of the demon king, but the number is uncertain. The more blood they have, the more likely they are to be close to the successor!


    "Blood... Is related to the powers we can understand, the realm we can touch... The number of demons we can control... The higher the blood level, the more severe the suppression on the lower blood level..." the big prince''s eyes were splitting, and the armrest of the seat was clasped. No one thought that the deputy speaker''s reply was so willing!


    "In the past, the opportunity to awaken blood is a great achievement - a great achievement for the whole demon race. Now, the deputy speaker is actually defined as a great achievement for himself... And other deputy speakers have no objection!" Hundreds of princes and daughters looked at the silence of the crowd, the desire in the heart is about to explode!


    A thousand years of hard to find opportunities!


    Andrena''s lips were dry and her heart was beating wildly. She took a step several times, but drew back countless times. Brothers and sisters in all directions, only a heavy breathing sound.


    No one is a fool, everyone can see, this is once again, again, no treasure, don''t come up!


    Reward makes the blood boil. Similarly, it means punishment makes people feel terrible.


    The uneasiness in its heart has turned into a turbulent tide. Under the silent warnings from the deputy speaker, it has suppressed all self-confidence and swallowed the steps it wants to step out again and again.


    "Since there are no other brothers coming up, the prince is not welcome." Finally, there was a second voice, a red, short devil, wearing platinum armor, splitting the crowd, slowly came to the center.


    There is no nonsense. Its whole body swells up sharply, and its eyes show blood. It grows bigger and bigger. At last, it turns into ten meters in size. When it opens its mouth and sprays, thousands of green clouds are crashing on the shore, and a pure white lotus comes out of its mouth.


    This one, as if exhausted its whole body''s magic power, the flesh body quickly withers down.


    "Aura?" A big Duke narrowed his eyes. The devil was arrogant and looked down upon any race. It would only make people laugh to take out the things cultivated by other races in such a place.


    "Let''s see, it should not be so simple. After all, Zhuyu is ahead. Isn''t it afraid of the vice speaker''s anger?"


    No one spoke. The room was full of fragrance. The blue color was like the tide. A white lotus swayed and became more and more obvious and bigger. A few seconds later, the white lotus slowly opened and something like a cicada appeared inside. It was full of Taixu power. But it''s pure spirit.


    "This is..." after seeing this scene, the pondering Duke took a deep breath, almost stood up suddenly, and finally suppressed it, but his voice was already surprised: "he actually got this kind of thing!"


    It did not stand up, but many of the younger demons who were brought to see the world by their elders could not help but stand up, and a lot of repressed voices sounded from their seats.


    "Kongming clan!"¡° This is the original God of Kongming people¡° Is there any remaining Kongming in the world¡° I haven''t seen it in tens of thousands of years... "


    Don''t mention these kids. Just when this thing just appeared, Kendra Mo took the lead in fluctuating aura for the first time.


    In the endless Kuroshio, two blood red eyes slowly opened, the devil came to the world, with a trace of hot, even can hear it a little shortness of breath

 Chapter 1151

    "Kongming tribe..." before the prince could speak, kendramo was the first to speak again. His emotion was obvious: "among the planes we found, the only race that can exist in the form of Yuanshen. They are equivalent to having no physical body. The primordial God is extremely powerful. He is born to touch the space God. Are you the prince of the 26th seat, mahander


    "It''s a great honor for you to remember, Mr Deputy Speaker." Ma An had to bow, ignoring the big prince around, and the blood red of the 16th Prince wanted to eat people''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "however, this Kongming corpse is not so simple."


    "As you can see, this is the full body of the Kongming people in Taixu, which completely fits the realm of the vice speaker. Moreover, it did not die, but also maintained a very fragile spirit. Your Excellency the deputy speaker can be here at any time... "


    A moment of silence, followed by a deep exclamation.


    Give up!


    Everyone understood that Ma ande had given him a body to give up! And it''s the perfect body!


    As long as hundreds of years later, Kendra Mo is used to this body, a powerful Kongming appearance, the vice speaker of the devil''s heart will be reborn again!


    "It''s unbelievable..." a marquis looked at Ma An De in amazement: "these princes and princesses... Really are not to be underestimated."


    "Kongming clan is too empty... You can find it all. This treasure is more precious than the stone of abyss contract!"¡° Let alone tens of thousands of years, this thing is really available but not available. Ma An is very lucky. "


    "Go down."


    Just as the tide of discussion began, two cold words suddenly appeared, and Ma An was stunned. Everyone in the audience was stunned, including the nine vice presidents in front of him. The whole scene was dead for a moment.


    "Kendra mo." A few seconds later, an old voice sounded from the nine figures, breaking a calm: "what does this mean?"


    "None of us would like to see you fall. Everyone is trying to find a way for you. The corpse of the Kongming nationality only contains a fragile spirit. It''s your best shell. Occupying its body, it''s another brand-new you... "


    "Don''t mention that word..." Kendra Mo''s voice suddenly rang out. After a pause, the figure said deeply: "for the glory of the phallus family, you should accept this thing. This is absolutely the most precious treasure, even the most precious treasure that the king has been attracted to. For those of us who can make Taixu happy, Ma ande is just a Yuanying happy. He has tried his best. "


    "I said don''t mention that word!" Without waiting for it to finish, Kendra Mo''s roar had already resounded through the whole hall, and the crazy evil spirit suddenly fluctuated, and countless Xun GUI''s faces below turned white. Even the younger generation, with low self-cultivation, suddenly turned their eyes and fainted to the ground. The whole hall was buzzing.


    "You..." what else does the figure want to say? Kendra Mo has gritted his teeth and said: "who said I would die?"


    "Who dares say I''ll die!"


    "I will not die... I will live with heaven and earth forever! Since I''m not going to die, what do I need this corpse for? "


    Its voice is hoarse and rapid: "I am the devil, the glory and honor of deceiving the devil! This kind of ugly thing, want me to appear in front of you in the future? "


    All the princes and daughters were cold again in their hearts. Kendra Mo was already paranoid. He refused to think of or even hear that word. They also understand that Ma An De''s things are indeed the most precious, but they have violated the vice speaker''s taboo.


    The deputy speaker is trying to survive, but it can''t come up with something that can only be used as a last resort. No matter how good it is, it will never be recognized by the deputy speaker.


    The mind is repetitive and moody.


    Gudu... Zhuo Anton swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around.


    All around are the princes and princesses who rank after 100. When they see the stone of abyss contract and the corpse of Kongming, they are all in a state of disheartened.


    I can''t do it


    Their so-called treasures, no matter which of the three things appeared before, are enough to smash them into pieces. They try their best to find the treasures, and in the end they don''t get a glimpse.


    It''s not only for the real treasure, but also for the unpredictable mind. Such deputy speaker... They really dare not meet again.


    Andrena clearly saw that there were several princes who seemed to want to meet before. After Ma An came back, they all stood back.


    "Boys and girls." In the rolling evil spirit, two huge eyes swept the audience, and there was a chill in the voice: "I''ll remind you again... For the last time."


    "Now that you have chosen to attend my birthday, show your sincerity. My return will not disappoint any of you... I have accumulated a treasure house of nearly ten thousand years. As long as you take out what I really need, I will not be a bit stingy! ""But..." as soon as the words changed, the chill of bone cutting seemed to freeze everyone. Word by word, he said, "who dares to play with me again? I don''t want my last birthday to be your last birthday."


    The nine vice presidents in front seemed to want to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    The devil doesn''t have any family. Lord Mephistopheles won''t go to the trouble of Kendra Mo because of his dead children. Maybe he''s still thankful for the loss of a few burdens. Of course, those blood rich children, Kendra Mo will never move.


    Ma ande has returned to his seat and painfully grasps his head with his hand. He can''t see through the real needs of the deputy speaker. Now he is not only not rewarded, but also let people know that he holds the treasure of the Kongming nationality in his hand. His future is absolutely wonderful.


    The scene died down. Kendra Mo''s blood red eyes swept past one by one, but for five minutes, no one dared to stand up again.


    "No?" He spoke again, his voice with incomparable regret: "my king asked again... Yes, yes, no, yes?"


    "Your Excellency the deputy speaker." Finally, another voice sounded, a silver gray devil, full of a mouth. The chest is undulating, obviously it is not calm, and it is also extremely uneasy, especially the vice speaker has just given a stern warning, but he still stands up.


    Andrena''s hand, which held the corner of her skirt tightly, was released. Just now, she was almost ready to rush out with a scream. If it wasn''t for the prince, he would really rush out. Now, he feels a little relaxed?


    Too much pressure, this is a crucial step, only one step, how dare it not easily step out.


    In the silence, the master of ceremonies suddenly found that he had derelicted his duty and said in a high voice: "three princes..."


    Before his words were heard, Kendra Mo''s evil spirit moved slightly. Without a word, it flew backwards for tens of meters.


    "The third prince, dallowa fellers." Kendra Mo''s eyes flashed a hard to catch expectation, hoarse mouth: "are you sure you want to meet the king?"


    "I have a real treasure. I hope you can identify it," he said


    "Oh..." Kendra Mo leaned on the throne, one hand, infinite evil spirit, slowly said: "let me see, can you let me see."


    Danluohua took a deep breath several times, and a series of strange runes were read out from his mouth. At first, everyone was not different, but a few seconds later, Joanna had exclaimed: "this, this is the forbidden spell of life!"


    Brush!


    All the eyes of the audience, Qi Qi looked at danluohua, and Kendra Mo suddenly put down his hand playing with magic, huge eyes, revealed a strong expectation.


    This is different from the time when Kongming corpse appeared before. It was expectation before, but now, it is pure, from the obsession of life instinct call!


    The call of life!


    At the beginning, there was a little discussion in the audience. As the sound of the mantra grew louder, everyone was quiet. Because they all heard it. It''s really a curse of life.


    Life is forbidden... That is to say, it forbids something with strong vitality. This kind of thing has only one use!


    Longevity!


    "It''s really... It''s really a ban on life! It, how does it have this thing... "Joanna stared at danluohua, did not speak, a thunderbolt of Rage:" shut up! "


    Boom!! Joanna was directly hit by a great magic. She didn''t know how far it was, but there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Quick..." Kendra Mo had already walked down, step by step, showing his old and weak steps. He dragged and trembled to Denver: "quick... Open it... Let me see what you have brought..."


    "Yes." The spell finally stopped, and then a two meter long box appeared in the air, with hundreds of prohibitions on it. It was full of vitality. Even if the box was closed, it made the demons on the scene stand up!


    Andrina is dull.


    There is


    There it is!


    Someone really has the treasure of prolonging life!


    His heart jumped to his throat, staring at the box, watching it quietly open.


    Sand... A bright green glow suddenly erupted from the box and swept the whole hall. Even Kendra Mo''s magnificent evil spirit was stunned.


    The box is completely open, inside is an almost dry cane, but it is on this cane, but with the suffocating power of life!The power of life leaks out! There is nothing to stop!


    It shows how heavy the life elements are!


    "This is..." Kendra Mo''s voice was hoarse, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Ivy... This is Ivy!"


    "The spirit plane is crescent woodland, 32 million light-years away from tiragandis. The same powerful upper boundary, the void spirit ruled by the king of the spirit, the spirit of the moon, the spirit of tomorrow... They jointly planted the next World tree, 10000 twigs, which is called ivy."


    "Once taken off, swallowing it can prolong one thousand years. Every hundred days shortens a hundred years. "


    "I''ve been begging for Ivy for many years, but you''ve got... Come on... Tell me, kid, this ivy is almost withered. How long has it been kept?"


    "The elves are too difficult to enter, so it takes too much effort to take it out. This Ivy tree has been placed for 900 days." Dan Luohua spoke respectfully.


    "Nine hundred days... That is to say, one hundred years to go!" Kendra Mo had no regrets. He looked at the ivy with red eyes. In full view of the crowd, the black fog exploded. A purple tentacle with sharp teeth rushed out of the black fog and went straight to the ivy.


    It has been unable to endure!


    It''s going to eat Ivy now. That''s what it really wants! This big audience with the real protagonist

 Chapter 1152

    Today is more 4 chapters, tomorrow is more 1 chapter ~ ~ finish this chapter today


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There was no one to stop, and anyone could feel vice speaker Kendra Mo''s impatience.


    All the princes, princes, princes, princes, and princes, all cannibals, look at Dan Luohua.


    After all, someone hit the deputy speaker''s heart... They realized that what the deputy speaker wanted was not "something behind him," but "to live in the moment."


    If it wants to live, its obsession with life is incomparably strong. It doesn''t need anything that can be used only when it dies. Black soul stone, Kongming corpse, these "things behind them" are useless to the proud demon king!


    It, as long as it lasts.


    Shula! Holding Ivy by the tentacle, the black fog fell into the black fog. I don''t know how long it took for the black fog to turn. A sigh came slowly from the sea tide: "I feel it..."


    "The power of life is spreading in my blood..."


    "The feeling of rejuvenating me... Really... Wonderful..."


    In the dark fog, It is comfortable to lean on the chair, the skin covered with black spots, has begun to gradually disappear, a strong self-confidence, instantly replaced the tyranny and repetition, it opened his eyes, suddenly felt that there is no need to look down.


    "I''m very, very satisfied."


    A thunderous voice spread all over the hall. He was overjoyed and bowed hoarsely: "I''m not in vain to get your approval!"


    "I said that if I am satisfied, I will give you a relative reward. Let me give you the most generous gift. Even I have only prepared one gift."


    Andrena suddenly raised her head, I''m afraid no one in the scene can be more delicate than it is now.


    It can hear that... The deputy speaker has lost patience. Even the devil king will fight against the most precious treasure that will live for thousands of years. From the beginning, its goal is to live for one or two hundred years.


    Now, someone has fed the greedy devil. It''s filled with its unbounded appetite for life.


    So, I''m not interested.


    How can this be!!


    It almost screamed, especially when it heard that "the most generous gift, it only prepared one" and finally stepped out with trembling feet.


    Unconscious, instinct.


    "Yes!" Finally, Dan Luohua couldn''t hide his ecstasy. The plan of a thousand years was just to take a small part of a tender branch. Now... It''s totally worth it!


    A gift from a demon king... The pores of his whole body were completely opened because of excessive excitement. His body was trembling with excitement, and his body suspended. He closed his eyes, felt the magic of pulling him like a black hole, and flew straight away with a smile.


    However, at this moment, an extremely uneasy voice rang out: "please... Please wait a moment, Mr. deputy speaker."


    Who!!


    Dan Luohua''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at the scene like killing people. Then he found that all the people at the scene were looking at the seats of the prince and daughter.


    A not tall female demon figure came out of the crowd, and Zhuo Anton''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were straight.


    Not only him, but also all the other people, all the princes and princesses, and every xungui at the scene, all looked at it like hell.


    "Andrea?" After Zhuo Anton''s dullness, he pulled up a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth: "good... Very good, you want to die, no one will stop you."


    "This is andrina?" Another prince asked the people around him in amazement: "that girl who doesn''t know the ranking of hundreds?"


    "Is it crazy?"¡° Ha ha... This bastard has been exiled to the twelve hells, living in the black street, where maggots and scum dance together. Now, do you want to attract the eyes of the deputy speaker? "¡° With it? Black street? What tribute can black street have? "


    Not only the princes and princesses, but also the top nobles remember the children of Mephistopheles very well. Although they are very familiar with each other, they think about it immediately after a close look.


    "Is this a joke?" A big Duke frowned and said, "what tribute can black street have? It won''t come up with something to add a year or two to its life, will it? "


    "I think that''s about it. I don''t know where I got it within five years. " One of the Marquises sneered: "it should see that the things that increase longevity are valued by the Vice Chancellor, and then it wants to brush its sense of existence. Who told me that I almost forget it?"


    "Exiled to the black street... No family foundation, want to die want crazy?"¡° My mother has already died. Without any support, she can''t take out a few months'' and a year''s "longevity" treasure, right? It''s a shame. "¡° Black street tribute? It''s just a joke. "In the endless discussion, andrina turned a deaf ear, gritted her teeth, raised the outdated but neat skirt of the withdrawal form, and said in a deep voice: "Mr Deputy Speaker, I have a treasure here, too. I also want you to have a taste."


    It''s strange that when things come to an end, they calm down instead of flinching.


    "It''s andrina..." Kendra Mo''s voice carries some memories: "are you sure?"


    Just three words, with endless pressure. Andrena felt the mountain like magic, sweating all over, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m... Sure!"


    "Now that you''re here, I won''t treat you as an innocent princess, understand?" Kendra Mo said faintly that many princes and princesses had broken their silver teeth, which was obviously partial! I have heard that the deputy speaker and the mother of this slut are not clear. Now, in front of so many people, they have repeatedly mentioned something!


    "Damn it..." Zhuo Anton''s mouth was spitting flames, his fists were clenched: "I''d like to see what you poor * * can bring out! Once there''s something wrong, I swear... There are so many princes and princesses on the scene, and they are so honored that you will regret to stand up! You will be exiled to the farthest ice field in the stars! "


    "I understand." Andrena''s throat moved, she took a few deep breaths, wiped on the storage ring, and a jade box flew out quietly.


    I don''t know what to do


    Kendra Mo looked at each other with infinite emotion, vaguely can see the shadow of the old friend, it has been reminded, for the devil, this is very rare, this is the hope of its life, desecrated this hope, don''t say it, even if its mother is here, he will never forgive.


    Just glancing at it, it had no idea about the jade box.


    Ordinary.


    Too ordinary, that is, ordinary jade box, there is no prohibition, no seal, no magic spell, and no vitality it has been dreaming of.


    The vitality of ivy just now is so great that it needs to be sealed with a magic spell. Now... It really wants to slap it in the face. How dare it take this kind of thing like a stall? Is it that he once helped it, so this stupid devil thinks he is right?


    "That''s it?" With mockery in their eyes, many people looked forward to Kendra Mo''s throne.


    There is no fluctuation in the magic Qi. It is as calm as a lake.


    Close, closer... Flying to the throne, everything was quiet. A magic hand seized the jade box and opened it at will.


    No glory, no vision. In full view of the public, Kendra couldn''t have left Andrea half face. She just glanced at her and casually threw it away: "Andrea, you failed..."


    Here comes


    right enough!


    Everyone looked at andrina with the eyes of the dead, looking forward to the fury of the deputy speaker, but at this moment, before the jade box fell to the ground, the calm evil spirit of the whole audience rolled down and thundered on the ground! A hand full of evil Qi crazily stretched out and caught the jade box between the two.


    Or Kendra Mo!


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at each other, throwing is it throwing, taking is it taking, this... What''s the matter?


    However, they have no time to think about it, because... Deputy speaker Kendra Mo has stood up tremblingly.


    In throw out of the moment, it suddenly thought of a thing!


    It''s a story about the seven demons who once occupied the army.


    Brush! Andrena has not responded, has been a huge force traction, fly to the throne, everyone is dull.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuo Anton stared at the throne, why... Why did andrina suddenly fly past?


    The first time... This birthday took place for countless first time! The first time the effect has not yet appeared, the audience was called directly to the stage!


    Not only did it stay, but others were even more. In the process of looking at each other, everyone felt an unlikely premonition.


    "Isn''t it..." a big Duke stood up slowly and looked straight at the throne: "it... Really took out something beyond Ivy from the black street?"


    "Tell me..." if we say that before, the ivy of danluohua made the vice speaker not calm down, but now, it has lost its stance, and its voice is shaking violently: "is this... That thing?"


    "That''s right." Andrena''s heart was about to jump out of her chest, and her voice was also hoarse: "that''s it... As long as you input the magic Qi into the leaf sign, it can show the vitality of the ban."


    No one spoke, and the hearts of the people below were suspended. Kendra Mo closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, all the doors, windows, some lower nobility and the younger generation were blown out of the hall!The nine vice presidents looked at each other. What is it? How can Kendra Mo be so impolite?


    Heavy breathing sound, a magic gas input into the box, and then, a cyan Guanghua, skyrocketing!


    gorgeous!


    Bright!


    Qingxia sky, with unspeakable strong vitality! This kind of feeling... Just diffuse, feel is just Ivy several times!


    Under the blue light, Kendra Mo''s huge eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were slightly cramped, staring at a piece of Qingxia.


    "This in the end..." a Duke suddenly stood up and looked around in disbelief: "what the hell is this!"


    "How can there be such a strong vitality?"

 Chapter 1153

    In the blue light of the sky, a tree made of spiritual light grows slowly from the box, and then stretches its branches and leaves. Unexpectedly, a big tree full of business grows out of the evil atmosphere!


    All over the sky, the green light representing life swayed, and actually suppressed the evil spirit on the scene. Everyone looked at this tree of aura, which is more than ten meters high. And Kendra Mo''s eyes, has revealed the incomparable fiery.


    Good job


    Tongue, throat, lips... All dry... A call from life, let it immediately want to eat each other.


    The evil spirit was surging in silence. A trembling hand, covered with black spots, slowly stretched out from the evil spirit, as if to grasp the green tree. But in the end, it suppressed it and suddenly turned the box to face the crowd.


    "Pills?" Just turning around, a deputy speaker in the front row immediately stood up: "alchemist of the Oriental genealogy? no incorrect! He who has this skill is a great alchemist


    "Is it really pills?"¡° And the great alchemists who are left behind from the killers of the eastern genealogy are exiled to the eighteen hells! "¡° Oh... Unbelievable... I haven''t seen a living Oriental genealogical alchemist for thousands of years? "¡° Seven thousand and five hundred years ago... The eastern pedigree God of gluttonous came and killed our alchemists across the border... We rushed desperately, only to see the body! Damn maggots


    Countless top dignitaries, the demons who deceive the hell, have extremely complicated eyes. They stand up and brush... Soon, the whole hall is full of people. The magnificent vitality washes every demon''s cells. The feeling of long absence makes them almost open their arms * *.


    "What a terrible vitality..." a general''s eyes twinkled, his chest undulating, and suddenly he wanted to rush up. But just after he moved, he only heard a loud bang, and the endless evil gas exploded in front of him! Form a terrible wall of evil Qi!


    In the face of innumerable call signs, Kendra Mo''s moriran intention of killing was taken. The general was in a cold sweat. He felt it. No matter who it was, Kendra Mo would dare to kill him on the spot as long as half a meter ahead!


    The intention of killing is like substance!


    This is its birthday.


    Anyone who dares to rob this thing can''t get along with it!


    The first time... This birthday has appeared countless first time, it is also a first time, even Ivy did not appear, the deputy speaker for a treasure brazenly shot!


    "Hoo..." under the pressure of Kendra Mo''s terrible evil spirit, the chaos that almost didn''t suppress just now finally subsided. A marquis forced the desire in his heart and took a deep breath. In an instant, he felt that tens of thousands of pores were opened together and his heart was comfortable. I don''t know how many times stronger than the withered Ivy before! Enough to make people open-minded!


    Indescribable rich!


    Trembling vitality!


    The magic of Oriental genealogy!


    Brush... As if to feel the eyes of the people, the west wind blowing green trees, one after another on behalf of rebirth flowers slowly open, a leaf of green leaves slowly stretch, constitute their aura, hovering in the hall, spread thousands of meters. The greedy faces of all demons.


    Who doesn''t want to live longer?


    Who doesn''t want to live with heaven? Spring with the earth?


    "It''s so beautiful..." a female demon blocked her mouth with a fan: "there are only three pills in our family, which can create three great demons who respect saints. The magic is hard to describe... I didn''t expect to see this thing today..."


    Next to him, another demon also sighed: "abyss soul stone, Kongming corpse, Black soul stone... These are legendary things, we all just look up, but, after all, it''s only a legend, and pills... Are completely targeted refining! It''s always hanging in front of our eyes, but we can never eat it.... "


    "Maybe it''s not as precious as Kongming corpse and black soul stone, but it''s absolutely the most suitable one!"¡° As for the deputy speaker, the most suitable is the best. In terms of value, who has its value? "


    A nail has an eye. If you replace it with a pure gold nail, you can''t get it into the eye.


    At the scene, there was a complete silence. No one thought that the round rolling black was ugly and ugly. On the contrary, they only felt that it was deep and full of infinite charm. It''s just mind blowing.


    This scene is so gorgeous that people forget to speak. Indulging in the beautiful scenery of the green trees, until Kendra Mo gently closed the box, with a "click", all the people trembled and suddenly came back to their senses.


    Immediately after that, the deep discussion turned into a roar.


    Andrena''s heart is surging with these sounds, and every pore is blowing the battle horn.Charge! Trap! This is a victory for Wang Nu!


    It can''t hear what is said in the suddenly noisy scene, but it can hear the key words of "great alchemist", "Oriental Genealogy", "black street" and "andrina" running through all the top nobles all the time.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up. Kendra Mo''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t think about it at all. Magic gas giant palm bang out, the next second, a circle of terrible waves across the hall!


    Even the center of deception was shaken by the shock. Several vice presidents immediately took action to cover up the evil spirit of the two men''s fight, otherwise, the scene would be absolutely full of corpses.


    Because... Just now Kendra Mo did his best! No hesitation!


    The tiger that protects food, who dares to rob, who it kills!


    "What are you going to do! Deputy speaker Ronald Kendra Mo''s whole body was boiling like a sea of evil Qi, and his blood red eyes were staring at the figure in front of him: "do you want my life?"


    This is its life.


    Its life.


    Whoever moves is the enemy of life and death!


    Ronald''s evil spirit slightly moved, it was found that he was completely out of time, Kendra Mo now and his life and death have nothing to say.


    If you kill your parents, you can see how long this pill can prolong your life. It''s killing people! We''re not allowed to fight each other?


    "You misunderstood." Ronald was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I just want to have a look."


    "A elixir of longevity comes from a great alchemist. I am also an alchemist! Thousands of years of studying Oriental genealogy! Just want to see, the real master work! That''s it! I don''t have any different ideas! "


    With these words, the figures of the deputy speaker in front of us were all embarrassed.


    For thousands of years, he was still a self styled alchemist... Don''t you know that demons have no talent for other people? Can''t control fire and still feel like an alchemist?


    But... This kind of research spirit... Is worthy of our admiration... Well, I admire it.


    "Dream!" Kendra Mo almost didn''t put a bite on each other''s face. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you. If you want to see it, you can ask my niece if there is any left."


    Niece, niece?


    The eldest prince, Dan Luohua, the sixteenth Prince... And all the other princes and princesses were suddenly pale.


    The devil is not joking.


    It''s a niece. Andrena''s got the title of niece from now on. The devil doesn''t care whether they live or die, but Kendra Mo, who is in power, will! And... I don''t know how many years this pill can prolong life! For at least a few hundred years, andrina will be very happy!


    "This... Damn bastard!" Zhuo Anton''s eyes are red. Joanna was hit by the angry devil and disappeared. It was the only one on the scene, and it was the closest to andrina''s ranking.


    They have long thought that this time, they don''t want to be the highest, they just want to compete with andrina, but... Now andrina is in front of her. This sharp gap is almost unacceptable!


    "How can it be like this..." danluohua''s lips are a little white, clearly he is the best... He is the top one! I am the brightest star outside the moon tonight!


    Why... Why can a mouse banished to the black street seize the bridgehead it has occupied! Kick yourself down with one kick?!


    It''s not in the mood to ask about the effect of pills. It''s not a fool. No matter what the vitality it exudes, the two speaker''s gaffe just now, if they question it again, they will question the empty eyes.


    Is it possible to seek death?


    In the hearts of all the princes, princes and daughters, there were mixed feelings. They wanted to kick andrina to death, but no one dared to move. They had to pretend to smile and congratulate deputy speaker Kendra Mo on his birthday.


    Kendra Mo repressed the excitement in his heart. He couldn''t go back to the room immediately and swallow it. However, he pressed his hand and went to andrina personally. He helped her up. In the eyes of all the princes and princesses, he said with a smile: "princess, thank you for your gift. I''m very satisfied, very satisfied, very satisfied. I''ve never been so satisfied!"


    "You are very good, very good, quite good. I admit, it''s the best gift I''ve ever received in my life. Now, I give you my gift. "


    In the evil spirit, put up three fingers: "three times."


    "You have three opportunities to ask for it. As long as it is within my ability, I will certainly meet your request.""From then on, the lion''s head flag of Kendra Mo branch, and your flag, shine together."


    "Zi..." just calm Prince and princess, and most of the nobles, face really changed.


    New forces rise!


    It''s ridiculous to say that it''s just a pill. It''s not as valuable as the corpse of the Kongming people, nor is it as valuable as the black soul stone, nor is it as valuable as the stone of the abyss contract. However, it''s used in the right place, taken in the right place, and given to the right people.


    It''s not because it''s precious, it''s just because it fits, 100 percent.


    Kendra Mo''s meaning has been very clear, in the future, who dares to give andrina a hard time, is to have a hard time with it, and there are still three opportunities! What a gift!


    Yes, it has given other people''s blood before. However, the end of the gift also means the end of money and ceremony. Andrea... Has a long history and doesn''t mean to end the friendship immediately

 Chapter 1154

    I''m tired to death. I''m too old to write too much in one day. Eh? Wow7.3 will be open tomorrow... It will be open again EMMMM


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "The rise of the new rich." A great Duke took a deep breath and looked at the elixir with great complexity: "the complicated situation of hell leads to the fact that there are few great alchemists, and there are no local alchemists, so they can only go to the outside world to capture them. This is the magic of elixir... Yidan''s birth actually leads to the rise of the new aristocrat of the phallus family..."


    It chewed the scenes with emotion, A divine sense quietly spread out: "go."


    "Investigate all the information of Princess andrina at once. Its fiefdom, age, preference, focus on investigation... Who did it contact in the past 100 years? "


    Just like its order, it ran around the whole room: "the working capital will not move for the time being, leaving 10 million magic crystals. Yes, no matter what, I have a hunch that we may have a big business."¡° As soon as possible, I can assure you that other people are also delivering this message when I deliver it. I''ll prepare an invitation immediately. If you can''t be the first to invite Princess andrina after my birthday, you won''t have to come to see me. "


    The undercurrent is surging, and the prince and daughter are extremely unwilling. They and other families immediately see the joy of business opportunities. Kendra Mo doesn''t care. Now, what is more important than living?


    It gently held Andrena''s hand, and suddenly felt how prescient it was to know her mother.


    "Tell me, dear child, how effective is it?"


    Andrena was about to open her mouth when Ronald suddenly said with a smile, "son, stand up and say that all people here are equal. You are its child and our fellers'' child."


    fuck you?!


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    All the vice presidents looked at Ronald in amazement, this scientific lunatic... When was he so smart?


    But digging in front of Kendra Mo, really?


    Andrina shivered all over her body and stood up as quietly as she could. For thousands of years, she had never laughed so happily.


    Its eyes swept over all princes and princesses, just like a proud swan. At this moment, it is the princess, not andrina.


    It saw, Zhuo Anton face pale, dare not deal with its eyes, retreat. There are other Diao sad it, this moment all drooped their eyes, dare not look at each other.


    In the heart of an indescribable sense of comfort spread, this is the princess''s life, so long, it finally coruscated the second spring.


    "Five hundred years, sir." It said softly.


    "Are you... Sure?" Even Kendra Mo''s voice was a little blazing at the moment.


    This birthday is complete, and it feels like this when it gets ivy. However, I didn''t expect that the real surprise was still at the end! It''s decided to leave my niece alone... Right! It''s my niece! Gave it an incredible surprise!


    "I''m sure this is the prescription I''m looking for. The great alchemist told me himself There must be no hesitation now, replied andrina positively.


    "Can any demon devour it?" A not light not heavy voice fell into everyone''s ears, below the aristocratic eyes Qi Yi Liang, this sentence fell on their hearts.


    Once all demons can take it, it''s not just a birthday gift, but a thick gold chain! Enough to cover the hell!


    This is the real play. Even if Kendra Mo wants to leave now, he must answer this sentence before he leaves! Otherwise... They won''t do it! They''re going to spill! Roll! Hang yourself! This question is like a piece of fat cake, hanging in front of their nose, can not be relieved without a positive answer!


    And the speaker is one of the ten vice presidents! And the top three "sad Kurt." He is in charge of the defense of the whole deception evil palace. All external military use between deceptions must be approved by him.


    Hoarse, like a poisonous snake, the nobles swore they had heard right.


    Andrena''s pores were all open, and she bowed slightly. She usually hated the extreme etiquette. Now she acted like an instinct. She walked with a smile and said, "of course."


    I don''t know how many nobles clucked the armrest because of this sentence, but it didn''t end. Andrena made up the last stab: "and there was no side effect."


    WOW!


    No longer can suppress the discussion, like the tide spread out among these aristocrats, all eyes in the light flicker. The identity of great alchemists will not spread among too many people. They know very well the attitude of the eastern genealogy towards the great alchemists who have left. Almost all of their own great alchemists died at the hands of Oriental assassins.The only remaining few fruits can''t meet the needs of the family at all. If you have one more, you''ll have one more way to make money!


    "Go..." a prince, looking deeply at the main stage, saw that a divine sense had already spread out in an extremely obscure way: "look around, there are still some ''miscellaneous people'' and so on. Once they are found, they will be expelled immediately."


    "But... But there are many nobles out there..." the voice of reply hesitated.


    "Nobility?" The prince narrowed his eyes, looked at Andrena, and licked his lips: "in front of the prince, there are no nobles except the speaker."


    "They have been driven out, so they should not stay here. It means that they are not qualified to have access to certain secrets. Let you rush, don''t talk nonsense! Believe me, you''ll see other top honours in a minute


    It did not guess wrong. In the face of common interests, the top nobles who cheated each other finally took action, brutally sweeping all the people who did not belong to their circle. Wealth can be shared, but only the same strength.


    The screams from the outside kept rising one after another, and the hall turned a deaf ear. All eyes looked at Andrena. Although they knew it was unwise to ask for sales now, their fiery eyes had betrayed their hearts.


    "Actually all demons can use it... This is equivalent to the whole group''s life extension of 500 years..." deputy speaker Kurt stood up with a voice of awe, which made people think that they were talking about military affairs. "But the effect has not been proven," it said to Kendra mo


    "The king will give all his feelings back to the Council." Kendra Mo also spoke solemnly.


    "No Kurt shook his head. "I mean, you can''t be too careful about something. I mean, I hope to test it myself. Three years later, I will live a long life... What are you looking at? "


    The eyes of other members are full of disdain. Yes, they are.


    God turns


    This kind of Kung Fu is beyond the devil''s reach... It''s a monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Sad Kurt... Haven''t you never been born?" Said Kendra Morse darkly.


    "It''s just a necessary discussion. After all, it''s of great use to demons." Kurt is serious, but his eyes never leave kendelamo''s hands. Kendelamo firmly believes that if he is willing to "test", the pill will disappear in his hands immediately.


    So it closed and met Kurt''s fiery eyes.


    "Yes." Another vice speaker stood up and said with a slight sigh: "long live my birthday is near. It''s better to hold it together in three years."


    "Yes, that''s a good proposal." Kurt nodded.


    Good, you x!


    Is it really good to rob like this?


    Everyone looked at Andrena, especially the prince and princess, and they wanted to strangle this bitch!


    It''s a robbery... A blatant robbery! They can''t go yet!


    No? Look down on me? Do you really think that if you are legitimate children, you dare to look down on the real power faction?


    When I heard the wail from my wallet, no one could look good. No one thought that the cockroach came out of the black street and said with a smile! God knows where he got this great alchemist!


    Kendra Mo said coldly: "the tenth deputy speaker... If I remember correctly, your birthday is 3000 years away. Is it too early for you to celebrate your birthday in advance?"


    "No, I happened to be together. In case you have to spend money in a few years, it''s for your sake... "The deputy speaker said to the prince and the princess with sincere words.


    no Yes! Yes!


    The lips of all princes and princesses were trembling. They could not find any reason to refute the robbery.


    "Peter..." the eldest prince''s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and heard a word of spiritual knowledge: "immediately... Give me a thorough investigation of andrina''s castle! I want all the information of everyone


    "Especially an oriental genealogy, as long as you see it, pay attention to it immediately!"


    The devil called Peter answered immediately, "yes, master, are you going to arrest him?"


    "You''re a fool, aren''t you!" The big prince almost didn''t spray out: "he is now concerned by countless dignitaries and vice speaker! Catch? How many lives do you have to die! "


    "Woo... At all costs! Andrina''s position now is based on that person! As long as you pull him over, its glory today will be my reappearance tomorrow! "


    He took a deep breath and said, "if you can''t win over... Let''s talk about other things..."The same order, I don''t know how many princes and princesses come from the front. They can''t stand it. They are even defeated by a 200 member * *!


    "All right." Kendra Mo looked around and raised his hand: "my birthday is over. I''m not in the mood to go on. I hope you can understand."


    Everyone understands that if you don''t swallow this treasure, how can you be safe in your heart?


    It also said this to all princes and princesses. If there is more than 500 years of holy medicine, it doesn''t mind depriving Andrena of her rights.


    It''s looking forward to the devil''s greed is endless, unfortunately, not. None of the princes dared to meet his expectant eyes, and all bowed their heads.


    A bunch of rubbish


    Kendra Mo snorted and waved, "come along."


    "It''s very rare. Even if I haven''t seen this pill, I know you can''t stand it."


    Voice did not fall, nine figures have been on the main stage at the same time. Yes, no one has too many lifespans. They really can''t stand it. If it had not been for Kendra Mo sitting here, another person, Andrena would have been their niece today

 Chapter 1155

    Ten deputy speaker into rolling magic gas disappeared, andrina also disappeared, leaving only a silent scene.


    All the people at the scene looked at each other and left tacitly. They had more important things to do. That is to woo the new rich.


    At the same time, at least hundreds of evil envoys have rushed to the black street they would never go to.


    Chief of the von senders family of the grand duke... Chief of the mura family of the prince... The seventh son of the grand duke soreen... Marshal Grizzlies, senior staff officer of the illusory Army


    what? marquis?


    I''m sorry, a great alchemist. The Marquis family hasn''t competed for the qualification yet. Under the relentless pursuit of the eastern genealogy, there are no more than 500 alchemists left in the whole deception.


    But how big is the relationship between deception?


    As for the great alchemist


    It must be under the protection of its own powerful forces!


    The carnival was over in an instant. The usual atmosphere of exchanging feelings after the feast did not appear at all. One of the top aristocrats went faster than the other. More than ten minutes later, in the central hall of the huge palace, only all the princes and daughters were left, all sitting on their seats, like clay sculptures and wood carvings.


    Guess the beginning, no one guessed the end, and this bitter fruit, too bitter, they are difficult to digest for a time.


    "It seems that... This round table meeting will have an extra name..." after a long time, Prince 16 grinned his teeth and said: "although it is impossible to get a real nomination, as long as it appears, it is a great threat."


    "Yes, there are only four of us at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that... We would kill a humble, forgotten and exiled bastard." Four princes lick because of excessive anger and dry lips, said: "can you bear?"


    No one answered.


    Because smart people, messengers also gallop on the way to the black street.


    The atmosphere was very awkward. Zhuo Anton twisted his hands in embarrassment. He didn''t hear a word from others. He had only one idea in his mind.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to admit your mistake? Should this head be low? Will andrina''s narrow-minded * * believe it?


    Everything here has been reported to the family... I''m afraid... It''s the scapegoat that''s waiting for you


    Damn... After thinking for a long time, he got up angrily and found that there was no one around.


    No one knows the situation of the hall. Ten vice presidents have gathered in the castle of Kendra mo. A magic weapon can make a super strong man, but a great alchemist can make a strong family. In the era of Xinghe expedition, the power of race has long been above the power of individual.


    This is a strategic resource.


    Kendramo''s castle is a fortress built on the basis of painted black giant animal bones, which is the aesthetics of demon world and advocates this primitive and rough style. Only the commoners at the bottom would like the buildings imitating other planes on the black street.


    Andrena had already been sent deep into the castle. Kendra Mo has no servants, ten figures walk slowly in the castle, appears lonely and gloomy.


    Countless red planets can be seen floating around tiragandis. They are silent all the way to a flying bone bridge. Kurt suddenly says, "Kendra Mo, since your wish has been fulfilled. Should we get down to business? "


    Kendra Morton paused and sighed: "the six star round table... I didn''t think I had a chance to attend... But wait a few days."


    The other vice presidents nodded slightly. They understood very well that the other party must swallow this pill first.


    "No more delays." Kurt said slowly, "three days, three days at most, the meeting must be held. Changes have taken place in the abyss arena ruins of the eighteen hells, and all major families have begun to count their numbers. "


    "I know." Kendra Mo nodded and disappeared into the void.


    Silence. A few seconds later, Ronald had put away his former appearance and murmured: "this time, it''s a little subtle..."


    "There are still a hundred years to go. The first eruption of the demon furnace will take place in tens of thousands of years. The prototype of the abyss arena has emerged... This round table meeting is to discuss the quota allocation, But at this time, a great alchemist came... "Another deputy speaker pondered:" what a coincidence, it''s unbelievable... Do you think he would come to the abyss arena, too? "


    "It''s worth pondering." Kurt shook his head and said, "once Kendra Mo has a life span, he will not twist his heart and nature. Come to our step, the distance from the devil is a matter of pushing the door. It knows what to do. ""Wait. In three days, it will dig up all the information about the great alchemist¡® The name "extinct Kendra Mo" is not in vain. It will never let go of any creature that threatens the phallus family. "


    In the fortress, in a dark room, Kendra Mo was suspended in the void. He took out the pill again and stroked it with his trembling hand.


    Then, wrap it in your hand. Only in this way can it feel like it has grasped the whole life.


    "The great alchemist?" He didn''t swallow it immediately, and his divine sense of Taixu swept it. He knew clearly that there was no problem with this elixir, but he just looked at it deeply and thought, "this is a troublemaker who can cause small-scale conflicts between the East and the West. It''s a double-edged sword. Why do you come to tiragandis at this time?"


    "Do you know the eastern genealogy?"


    "But... It''s no longer important than my life..." he sighed. The hall is hundreds of meters in size. With this sound, all the demons around him fell down, revealing the huge astral beast bones hanging around and a small evil demon in the center.


    It is similar to human beings, with white hair and black body. Its horns are like antelopes. The devil''s wings are broken, but its tail is a poisonous snake, and its body is covered with snow-white damaged tattoos. Hanging a number of extremely fine carving decorations.


    The elixir flew in front of it, and its eyes moved. The prohibition on the surface set by Xu Yangyi seemed to be nonexistent, and it directly saw the inside.


    It sees the nodes of aura, hovering in the vast sea of medicine, and sees the lines of aura, which are framed like bridges between the nodes of aura.


    "No matter how many times we look at it, it can be regarded as a work of art. Unfortunately, the devil was born unable to control other flames. Tiragandis gave us an invincible constitution, but cut off our access to other gates..."


    Voice down, no hesitation, it swallowed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days.


    These two days are the most comfortable since andrina was born.


    This is the highest point of the whole castle. It has never woken up from the warm Hellfire as it is now. When you open the window, you can overlook the whole palace of deception, the center of deception. The only one who can have this honor is the dozens of other towers in sight, as well as the most central tower of the seven monarchs.


    It really recovered to the status of princess. Countless invitation cards were sent to it through Kendra Mo''s housekeeper. As long as one glance, the servant demon would immediately send the delicious food that he hadn''t tasted for hundreds of years with the carving of gold and jade. As soon as you say a word, someone will immediately push the most innovative service, luxury goods, from the heaven and the world to transport all kinds of natural materials and treasures, and put them in front of them without money.


    It finally realized that its own treasure is absolutely less precious than a demon king''s private treasure. It can be seen from what is placed in front of it now, but it will win at the right time.


    At this time, a divine sense suddenly sounded in my mind, it was slightly stunned, and immediately flew to the castle.


    Speed is very fast, along the way of the servant demon see its magic light, all respectfully half kneel to the ground. It came all the way to the most central fort, in front of more than a dozen 20 meter high Obsidian arches have been opened layer upon layer, revealing the center of the central towering castle. It''s like a landmark building of a skeleton and a sheep''s head.


    "See you, Mr Deputy Speaker." Flying into the palace, there was only one person sitting on the throne. Andrena immediately bowed herself to meet her. At the same time, he swept with spirit power.


    Thick.


    This is its first feeling. Although Kendra Mo has completely restrained his evil Qi and only put it in the realm of Yuanying, andrina still feels incomparably rich.


    It''s a land full of vitality, just like the land of spring. The roots of countless plants are all over the land, which makes this piece of evil Qi solidify like a sea, powerful like a tide. There is no sign of old age before.


    The pill works


    But after it was overjoyed, all that remained was uneasiness.


    It''s time for it to pay the price.


    It is very clear that all these things were brought to it by the man who couldn''t see through in the dark street. If he can''t solve Xu Yangyi''s demands on it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Here you are." Kendra Mo''s voice was very thick without the trend of sunset. A big evil hand gently held it: "get up, I said, you are my niece and my family. You don''t need to be so restrained."


    Andrena still stood up respectfully and sat down in a chair beside her. In the big hall, there were only two figures. No one spoke."Talk about it." Or did Kendra Mo take the lead in saying: "what kind of creature is he... The great alchemist, whose root is in the position of the warlord, is he... Human?"


    "Yes." Andrina replied with a smile, "a... Terrible human being."


    "Terrible?" Kendra Mo''s evil spirit moved slightly: "make you feel terrible?"


    Andrena gently pursed her lips and took a deep breath: "that''s right... It makes me feel terrible. He is... Egotistical, disrespectful and hard hearted. I once sent two councillors to threaten him, trying to win him with the lowest price, but he killed him by backhand. He didn''t mean to let go. He wasn''t afraid of tiragondes


    Kendra Mo''s voice was thoughtful: "interesting... Someone told me that Marshall and cyrian''s divine consciousness had disappeared, were they?"


    "That''s right..." Andrena seemed to think of something, and her body trembled slightly: "cyrian... Only lasted 20 seconds under the other party, Marshall... Only seven minutes. And the realm of this great alchemist was at the beginning of veneration, even the meridians were in the initial state. "


    Kendra Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened

 Chapter 1156

    What a strong fighting force!


    When you reach this level of cultivation, you have long understood that level is not equal to combat effectiveness, but... It''s too exaggerated. Celian can''t remember clearly. Marshall was in the middle of sainthood! In the face of a meridian initialization, no magic opponent, even ten minutes did not adhere to? And it''s total destruction?


    Just rely on aura to achieve this step... You can imagine how majestic aura is!


    It suddenly felt a touch of doubt.


    There are great alchemists at home. Once this kind of thing comes out, it will be very troublesome. Even if it''s just spread among the top honours and nobles who cheat, we have to guard against each other''s digging at any time. The foundation of those old aristocratic families is not comparable to that of andrina, even if it does not dare to despise them.


    This is one of them. Second, when we find that the other side is so strong in fighting, it will not be too difficult for us to be promoted. At that time... It is possible to rob people openly! Why does andrina speak without fear?


    It''s not afraid of its own heart? To tell you the truth, such a talent, ten minutes, under the state of initial meridians backhand kill Marshall, it has long been heartbeat!


    An idea emerged in his mind. He was stunned and stood up: "Yiya contract?"


    "Yes." Andrena raised the princess dress with great respect and said under the strong pressure of Kendra Mo, "my niece has signed a contract with him. But... One thing I didn''t tell him is that if I signed the contract with any branch of Israel, it would be impossible for me to take refuge in others. "


    A huge eye appeared in the evil spirit, Kendra Mo looked deeply at Andrena: "I underestimate you."


    "The contract of Elijah... He can get the same treatment as fellas''s lineage, which is what the demon king prepared for you to sign the most suitable general. Such a powerful monk is still a great alchemist. You can''t hold him down. It can be said that your Elijah contract will never come back. And you, still want to satisfy his appetite, but, you still signed


    "Well, he is now a member of our fellers family. I will investigate and give him the corresponding treatment. "


    When he knew about the contract of Elijah, Kendra Mo knew there was no need to ask. The most important point of the contract is that you can''t betray your family, or you will be killed by the demon king.


    Putting aside his doubts, he raised his hand and said, "go ahead."


    "What does he want. You can''t hold him down, andrina. Trust me. This kind of identity, such a powerful alchemy, with you now, is not his opponent at all. I don''t believe that if you ask him to refine my birthday present, he won''t ask for anything in return. "


    "If you really don''t ask..." it slowly rubbed his fingers: "that''s ulterior motives."


    Andrena often breathed a sigh of relief, things are going better than expected, it carefully said: "he needs a magic level of the devil."


    Kendra Mo''s fingers stopped and looked at andrina in amazement. At this moment, he really believed that the other party had no other plan.


    "Devil king level... He really dares to speak!" For a long time, he laughed and said, "I''m not afraid that he has something to ask for, but I''m afraid that he has nothing to ask for. However, this demand is too much. Demon King level... Even if I don''t have it! As a saint, he also wants to have the rank of devil king? "


    Andrena bowed her head and said, "but... In the family..."


    "That''s the family." Kendra Mo interrupted coldly: "it''s for me, not for the family. Where does he come from and need family things? "


    Andrena''s forehead sweat drips down gradually. If she can''t get it, then... She believes that Xu Yangyi''s "partner who doesn''t need waste" is not nonsense.


    Yes, the contract of Elijah includes not betraying the family, and it is only a member of the family.


    "Ah... Look at your fear, you really can''t suppress him." Kendra Mo said with a smile, "but you''re lucky. I happen to have one here."


    His hands closed slightly. Suddenly, a vast black light flashed between his hands. A triangle composed of pure black talismans diffused from it. Then, the second and the third... Layer by layer, circle by circle. The complicated talismans made people feel as if they had entered a void space and faced the chaos of hell.


    Shasha... The black light flashed, with a strong wind. After a few seconds, it was like a pole explosion. A bright black light penetrated the whole hall! The castle trembled slightly.


    The power to walk alone!


    The summit of the three realms, even if it is just an object, is destined to change the color of the sky.


    A few seconds later, andrina felt the storm disappear before her and opened her eyes.


    "This is..." a heavy book appeared in front of it.About a finger thick, the cover is very old, but very precise, facing it, as if facing the eternal star sky.


    Pure black, written on it does not know the text, these words are like symbols, a pure white aura from the symbols, and around the rolling demons. But even Kendra Mo''s evil spirit can''t invade.


    However, this one foot square book has been cut into two parts, and the lower part is missing.


    "No doubt." Kendra Mo didn''t know when a wine glass appeared in his hand. He shook it gently and paced slowly. "It''s a solitary thing, and your father gave it to me himself a long time ago."


    "It said: this book contains what I want, whether it''s magic or power. So I didn''t cheat your great alchemist


    Andrena keenly captured something: "you... Haven''t seen it?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it..." Kendra Mojie said with a smile: "it can''t be opened at all!"


    "These words are the key to open this book, but I can''t. Even your father doesn''t know these words. In order to solve its secret, I have collected at least hundreds of thousands of words of intelligent races, none of which is similar to it. "


    He took a deep look at the book: "it''s like a book from heaven. I''ve got it for 6000 years, and I''ve never opened a page."


    Andrena''s eyes flashed and she bowed slightly, and the book was in its ring.


    There''s no cheating, is there?


    Agreed, I brought, you and I have fulfilled the contract, no one deceived anyone.


    This book is of no use to me. And the rest of my life, it is doomed to be impossible to put all my eggs in one basket to study it. It''s the best choice to win over a great alchemist with a piece of waste. " Kendra Mo laughed more and more: "as long as he doesn''t die in the hands of the killer of the Oriental genealogy. After a thousand years, there will be another strong general in the phallus family. "


    "Dead?" Andrena clenched her teeth. "Should all his news be blocked?"


    "Ha ha..." Kendra Mo sat down with a sneer: "blockade... How can it be completely blocked? As long as a little bit of information is revealed, the demon killer of the Oriental genealogy will rush over like a dog smelling blood. Do you really not expect how dangerous his situation is? "


    "You''re a black eye. You''re not reliable at all. Wolf ambition, there are many kinds of demons, it seems loyal, but it is not fellers'' lineage, we do not have the natural ability to suppress instinct, just use poor performance to cheat your trust, what does it want? "


    Andrena thought a little, then took a cold breath: "Yiya contract?"


    "Yes... The most direct promotion card for waste demons to enter the great demons class. Now you give it to this human. Its long suppressed nature will soon break out."


    "Besides, do you know how many messengers of big families are going to the black street now? They have nothing to worry about, but don''t forget, your dear brothers and sisters are also going here. "


    "What will they do? Once we find that we can''t win over each other, the other party is not a devil, and we don''t know that we have signed a contract with you... The only and best choice is to stop playing. As if this great alchemist had never appeared. "


    Brush! Andrina suddenly stood up, after the vice speaker''s reminder, it suddenly found that it was successful at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s situation is extremely dangerous!


    The devil''s character will be destroyed if he can''t get it. Other families will fear it, but his brothers and sisters will never!


    There will be other members in the past


    This idea, like ice, fills its heart. With the character of Yi, none of the past members can survive! Unless senior members, other members can suppress him too little! And there are too many dead councillors... I''m afraid Kendall Ramo can''t get down!


    "Niece quits..." the sense of crisis, like acupuncture, fills its brain. It immediately finishes this sentence and runs out with a skirt. But as soon as he left, Kendra Mo''s cold voice came: "what are you going to do?"


    "I..." Andrena turned pale. After two days of life, she never wanted to go back to the old days! And all this, must keep its great alchemist!


    "Stupid." Kendra Mo snorted coldly: "you are now in the past, the good play has no beginning, does your appearance have any significance?"


    "Remember, we are deceiving demons. Among all demons, the one who knows how to use wisdom best is totally different from the other 17 demons! We are born with the ability to suppress our instincts. "


    "You are now in the past, that person will not be grateful, never!""Do you understand? You''re going to show up when he''s most dangerous! Appear as a savior! Only in this way can he repay his kindness! I''m really happy


    Reprimand reverberates the hall, the panic andrina facial expression finally calms down. Take a deep breath: "he has a second condition."


    Put it down so soon?


    Kendra Mo''s eyes moved. It seems that... This niece, who is so lucky, is not so useless


    "He... Wants to go back to his plane, so... He wants to borrow the portal of tiragandis," Andrena whispered, with his gaze


    Brush! Before he finished, Kendra Mo''s arrow like eyes had been nailed to his body.


    "Are you sure... What the portal means in tiragondes, he really doesn''t know?" It''s already a little loud.


    "I know this request may be too much..." Andreina gritted her teeth: "but... He is really the first time in hell, and there is no trace of hell on him, except..."


    It pauses, the voice is extremely low: "he wants to eliminate... The mark of Mamen..."


    The whole space fluctuates violently, Kendra Mo''s roaring voice sounded like thunder: "andrina, what on earth have you invited back?"


    "How can he have the mark of gods and demons?"

 Chapter 1157

    The sudden outburst of magic Qi pulled andrina out of the room for tens of meters. She was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Do you know the meaning of" Mamen " Kendra Mo gritted his teeth and came over step by step: "yes... They have disappeared. I don''t know how long they have been. I don''t know whether they were true or false in the last battle of digital demons. But there is no denying that they existed! "


    He went to the edge, waved, opened all the windows, grinded his teeth and said, "look... Look carefully! Look at tiragondes out here


    "It''s so grand, so mysterious... It can even distort its appearance and hide in the void without any magic wave. How many planes have we invaded? As far as I know, there are no less than dozens of upper alliance against demons! But none of them has ever found tiragondes


    "And these are all built by the devil! In this world, there are many devils! There are so many crazy believers of the demon God! I dare not touch anything related to demon God in my position! And you, you actually signed the contract with the other party! "


    It looked deeply at andrina: "you''re coming back in a big trouble, damn it."


    Andrena''s mouth was clenched, and he didn''t know that? But it knows better that without this person, it will never be able to struggle out of the mud.


    "So... What if I get rid of him now?" He tried to ask, though he didn''t want to.


    "Late!! Stupid Kendra Mo said angrily: "I don''t know if this news has been spread out! No... it must have spread! The mark of the demon God... Is the object that the demon God must capture! The moment he came to tiragondes, he felt it! I''m afraid we already think that the fellers are protecting this man! It''s the same whether you pay or not! "


    "Then..."


    Kendra Mo angrily planned the other party''s conversation, went to the window and said deeply: "in fact... The demons haven''t appeared for such a long time. I don''t have much need to worry about them. That''s right. Who knows if they still exist."


    "But as long as it exists, it''s a big problem! It''s too much trouble for the fellers


    "But..." he turned around, and his mind suddenly calmed down: "no trouble can be solved without cost."


    "There are so many devils, if the seven monarchs really exist, their eyes will never fall on a saint. So, it depends on whether his price is worth it. "


    He laughed deeply: "the price is very high... Very high. It depends on whether he can afford it..."


    As soon as the words were over, a sheet of parchment came from the void and fell into Andrena''s hands. Kendra Mo said word by word: "you, remember, when you go back, tell him the test he should accept. There is only one way to erase the mark of Mamen, Let all the demons have nothing to say, that is the highest peak of the eighteen hells, the original between the demonic furnace


    "It is known as the artifact of the universe. It is the birth of everything and the destruction of everything. Only it can eliminate the mark of the demon God."


    "And there''s always one way to get to the top of the original... You know, tell him word for word."


    He looked at the parchment in his opponent''s hand and said faintly, "finally, if he can refine this pill, I will approve his" qualification. "


    "Otherwise... After a hundred years, I don''t mind handing him over to the demon society. Remember, it''s only a hundred years, I''ll only wait a hundred years. "


    Andrena looked at the parchment, her eyes flashing.


    Beyond the alchemist''s elixir!


    Satan''s pity is the level of great alchemist, but it is totally different from this one. The material on this one is at least twice as much as its share! Also use some completely incomprehensible symbols, lines made dense marks, just look at it, feel dizzy, almost fell into the sea of numbers.


    And the effect


    Eight hundred years old!


    Eight hundred years of life extension!


    "I know that any longevity pill can only be taken once. This is the elixir of Taixu demon king that I specially collected. To refine it, we must surpass the great alchemist. " Kendra Mo, like a greedy mouth, once again opened the bottomless abyss and sneered: "only by surpassing the great alchemist can I take this risk for him and give him the right to enter."


    Andrena carefully folded up the parchment and asked softly, "will he... Believe it?"


    "Is there room for him not to believe it?" Kendra Mo light way: "this is the opportunity that demon king gives him."


    Andrena did not dare to say anything more, bowed deeply and left.


    Anyway, it takes nearly a month to get to the black street from here. It has to send a letter to Xu Yangyi, at least to tell him that this place has won a great victory. As for what to face... There should be no need to remind.Kendra Mo quietly sat back on the throne, took a bone wine glass, gently shaking, as if thinking about something.


    "Master." For a long time, a figure appeared in the void, and his whole body was also covered with evil spirit. He respectfully said, "why do you mention this to a child without any qualifications?"


    "The devil is taboo in hell, you should not bear the cause and effect."


    Kendra Mo sneered and said without looking back: "the great alchemist and Andrena signed the contract of Elijah. Andrena accepted his heart. I control Andrena. Andrena is responsible for the cause and effect. Isn''t that good? "


    For demons, feelings are not as clear as interests.


    "Will you really allow him to enter the original world?" The voice hesitated and said, "that''s the place of the demons... He''s just a humble human."


    "If he really can do what I ask, I will give him this right. What''s the point?" Kendra Mo replied coldly: "even if he returns to the original position, will the trade stop? No, instead, we find a way to other planes. So... There''s nothing wrong with taking a risk and erasing the mark of Mamen. "


    "And..." his eyes were cold: "if you want to enter the beginning, meet the once-in-a-million-year cosmic artifact eruption, and witness the birth and destruction of demons, you must come out of the abyss arena. At that time, all the demons from the eastern and Western genealogies will come together. He is very strong, but I don''t think he can kill seven in and seven out in the abyss arena now! "


    "There... But all the essence of the demons, the real devil''s gathering place in hell, the four years of the four, the pure blood devil in the East, the devil in the west, the devil in the face... Will come back from all sides, the faces they are fighting for, and the baptism of the river of fire... With a weak human being?"


    "Never


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know what happened between deception. I''m not aware of my situation.


    He had a very leisurely life. Of course, divine consciousness was sweeping the whole black street all the time. Once there was any change that he could not control, it showed that andrina had failed. Then... He had to leave.


    A servant devil respectfully served up the unknown steak roasted with blood red, and received Xu Yangyi''s disgusting eyes. He really couldn''t accept the taste of the devil.


    "Where''s black eye?" Just as the servant devil was about to leave, he asked.


    "I don''t know." The servant devil whispered, "we have no right to ask where the housekeeper is going."


    "The old slave is here." At the beginning of the speech, black eye came in with a look of joy, swept one eye, and the servant demon immediately went out.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" As soon as he knelt down, he said excitedly: "between deceiving, deceiving evil palace, the elixir of the adults is shining! Become the focus of the whole birthday! Now, there are countless representatives of the demon aristocracy going to the black street! It''s been thousands of years... I almost think it''s time for me to be in the glory of that year again... "


    "Put away your bad acting, black eye." Xu Yangyi glanced at it, looked out of the window at the same landscape, light way: "my business?"


    "The princess said, your work is finished, but..."


    After a pause, black eye sighed and became more respectful when he saw that Xu Yangyi had no response to his hard to get attitude: "but... I''m afraid there''s a little difference..."


    Before his words came down, a surge of evil spirit swept through his body like the waves, and he was clearly a devil, Now it seems to see death, in this evil spirit, it will not exist!


    Princess... You will give him the deed of grace! I won''t give it to me who has followed me for so long! He is not worthy of the contract! Don''t you find that it''s a never-ending business!


    The fear in the eyes, with unspeakable trembling, suddenly, the evil spirit seemed to have never appeared, suddenly disappeared. "Better give me a convincing explanation," Xu said calmly


    "Yes..." his heart beat wildly, black eyes wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and he said softly, "deputy speaker Kendra Mo agreed, but you need to create another work. The drawings have been sent to Lao nu. Now I''ll take you to look for the raw materials? "


    Xu Yangyi smiles, very happy.


    "Black eye." He hooked his finger, but black eye didn''t dare to come over. He didn''t ask, so he looked at each other with a smile and said slowly, "do you know I''m a great alchemist of alchemy, alchemy or talisman?"


    "I don''t know..." black eye had a very bad premonition in his heart and walked back quietly.Xu Yangyi still smiles, but this smile falls in his eyes, colder than ice: "so... Why did you just say that my" elixir "is brilliant?"


    "You still can''t help it... Andrina and I both know that I won''t go out of here until it comes back. Where do you want to take me?"


    The voice was very soft, but the hair of black eye''s whole body immediately stood up. After a scream, he turned into black light and rushed out like crazy.


    It''s too late


    It knows... It''s too late


    If you don''t kill him now, you''ll never get back the contract when andrina comes back! It has to!


    Xu Yangyi coldly looks at the figure of black eye feidun. His fingers bend slightly and flick lightly. Then, the surrounding void is shocked! An invisible force rushed towards the black eye

 Chapter 1158

    Yang Sheng''s power is magical when you raise your hands and feet.


    However, at this moment, all his spiritual power disappeared.


    Sha... He stood up gently and looked at the room solemnly.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Three Yang saints are all in the early stage.


    How dare someone break into the castle of the fellers family, the first daughter of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China!


    "Zi... Is really a master..." a hoarse voice came from behind, his divine sense swept gently, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Three demons... The demons he has never seen are totally different from the demons he has seen!


    Three are female demons, they wear ancient Chinese clothes, red, green, black, twisted limbs, like spiders crawling in three places in the room. I can''t see my face clearly. On the exposed skin, the devil lines are like living centipedes, twisting desperately.


    The skin was dark black, the nails were bright red, and the dislocated limbs were nailed firmly around. I don''t know when, they actually appeared in the hall.


    Oriental demon genealogy!


    The familiar clothes didn''t make Xu Yangyi feel a little kind. On the contrary, he felt dignified for the first time in his heart. Unexpectedly... Black eye contacted the Oriental demon genealogy for an elegant contract!


    He had already heard about the means of exile to the Western masters.


    Kill!


    No amnesty!


    None of the three demons moved first. The atmosphere here was stagnant. I didn''t know what was on the three demons, but it was very uncomfortable, as if thousands of eyes were looking at their own feelings, from Xu Yangyi''s body to his body.


    "I''m not interested in peeping." He said slowly, "I don''t want to be the enemy of the eastern genealogy."


    "I''m just a passer-by and will leave soon. If you don''t disturb me. "


    Without answering, he sighed, "it seems impossible."


    "Ghost."¡° Swallow the moon. "¡° Cut the night. "


    Finally, there was a reaction. The black lady devil, named chopping night, grabbed the cracks on the wall with her twisted hands, and said hoarsely, "no one has ever..."


    "No one has ever left tiragondes."¡° We can give you a choice. "¡° Back to one of the four evildoers, under the banner of Taotie demon, we promise to leave, and we promise to send you to chaos hell. "


    It turned out to be the king of gluttonous food... His reputation is really not very good... Xu Yangyi gently rubbed his hands and said, "if I say no?"


    Without any answer, the next second, tricolor figure rushed up like lightning!


    Come on!


    Extremely fast!


    It''s clearly the beginning of the three Yang saints, but the speed is faster than Marshall in the middle! At the same time, the three people''s bodies are extremely distorted. Before they arrive, all their clothes are completely flying. They are not beautiful carcasses or bodies, but countless distorted faces, countless arms and sharp mouths!


    Brush... Just as they started, Xu Yangyi had already disappeared into the air. The three fierce attacks were completely defeated without hesitation. The three demons immediately crawled back to back on the ground like spiders, making a rustling sound and looking around warily.


    The level of reverence for saints and the control of spiritual power have been refined. It is impossible to have the magic power of ten thousand meters like Yuanying, and the plane is not allowed. Therefore, the three moves just now only caused cracks of tens of meters on the ground. But once touched, it is annihilation from the inside.


    "Goo Goo..." Tun Yue raised her head, her dark lips quietly opened, and her hair spread from her mouth. In an instant, countless black tides of hair danced wildly, forming a black ocean.


    Cobweb.


    However, they immediately found the problem, in the cobweb, there is no shadow of Xu Yangyi!


    "It''s impossible." Ghost hoarse mouth, vigilant staring around: "his hidden body, actually completely disappeared?"


    Xu Yangyi walks quietly in the void. His hair goes through his body, but he can''t touch the real object at all. In his eyes, he is extremely alert.


    Three Yang saints, they dare not do it in a big way, but they are all very powerful. They can be sent out as killers, and they are not mediocre in assassinating master Dan Dao.


    "I really hate ghosts..." he sighed, Trinity, then each one to break.


    Brush... Ghost hunting spread. He didn''t want to escape. Once he escaped, he would come to the next time. Only by killing back and throwing the remains of these killers in front of the eastern genealogy, can they understand what shock is.


    As for Taixu''s revenge?If a demon king of the East can enter into the tyranny with great publicity, he is really afraid.


    The invisible waves spread in the air, and the three killers seemed to feel them, changing their directions restlessly on the ground, while hunshou had approached them like a poisonous snake.


    "Three seconds to go." Fish intestines deep voice reminds a way, then don''t talk nonsense at all, lightning general move to and Xu Yangyi opposite side, body shape suddenly flash, thousands of sword rain.


    "Zi!" Three screams were heard. At the same time, the three killers were all crazy. Then, the three demons rushed out of the bone castle and swept the sky!


    There is no hand left, red flame with rolling magic breath across the air, leaving ugly traces. The top floor of the bone Fort collapsed. Endless smoke and roar, below the guard Leng Leng, and then crazy rushed up!


    "The breath of Oriental genealogy!" A demon with red eyes and vibrating wings screamed, "protect your Lord!"


    Hundreds of dark shadows rose from the ground like arrows against the current, but they couldn''t be hit at all. The top of the whole bone fort was finally completely exploded, and a vast circle of black awns swept through the air, breaking the tiles, carrying the burning bones and falling like raindrops.


    "There''s an invasion!"¡° It''s the devil! Three great demons¡° Report the Anthony family immediately! The Princess Castle of the phallus family has been invaded


    In an instant, andrina''s castle was in chaos. It never occurred to me that anyone would dare to invade the castle of the fellers. Now it happened.


    One hundred thousand meters away from the black street, there is a magnificent castle, on which every brick and stone is engraved with runes. The blue runes linger around, covering the huge and gloomy castle with clouds and stars.


    At the same time, the devil''s breath spewed out furiously, and a shout of rage came out from the castle: "Oriental genealogy... Dare to challenge the original family!"


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!! There was a slight tremor on the whole ground, and then a huge figure with a full length of 50 meters rushed out of the castle for several kilometers like a meteor. Instead of seeing its face, it could only see the shape of a huge skeleton Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushing towards the black street at full speed.


    With its appearance, far away, dozens of huge shadows flew into the sky and flew past with a roar of fury.


    "Zizizi..." black street bone castle, the breath of the three Oriental Yang saints suddenly stopped and looked at each other.


    "It''s the consul."¡° A total of seven, the highest half step is too empty, and the lowest is the later stage of veneration! "¡° We are not rivals. If we don''t leave in five seconds, we can''t leave. "


    At the moment, swallow month Leng Leng, then, stunned to see his lower body.


    Just now, he felt a chill in his lower body, and then he was unconscious. Take a closer look at


    It''s empty!


    Its lower body is empty!


    "Zizizi!" Hoarse screams cut through the sky, the stone slabs on the ground are cracking, and countless low-end demons vanish in its scream. And the ghost, cut night to see at the same time come over, all poured to draw a cool air.


    No sign of hands!


    No aura wave!


    There is something... In silence, will swallow a cut two!


    Brush... The space fluctuates slightly, and a golden light band finally spreads out. One end is in Xu Yangyi''s hands, while the other end, like a poisonous snake, has completely surrounded the three demons!


    "What is this?"¡° Weird magic weapon, no aura. But... Where it''s been, it''s gone. "


    "It''s discovered very quickly..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are cold: "since you dare to come, you''d better take a message to your master."


    Before the words were heard, the whole river of light spread rapidly, and the ghost hunting wound on the swallowing talisman, and the place it passed completely turned into nothingness. The giant snake strangled it, and it became a nihilistic hell within a hundred meters. The ghost hunting infinitely extended Xu Yangyi''s attack range. At this moment... It was like the seven precious trees in heaven, and nothing could be eaten! Brush everything!


    "Roar!" Chopping night broke out a roar, and a head size magic gas light bullet was ejected from its mouth. When it was ejected, the surrounding void was completely shattered.


    Brush!


    In the huge curtain of soul hunting, completely disappeared.


    "This..." the ghost took a cold breath, and the devouring Python circled them, and would not give them a little time at all. Swallowing the moon pushed it away, and countless black talismans all over the body rose, and a swarthy talisman talisman came out of his mouth in the dark light.


    Brush!


    The same picture, the same rhythm, the talisman in the encounter devouring talisman wrapped in the spirit of hunting, instant collapse, and at this moment, the spirit of hunting Python is less than 20 meters away from them!The three demons looked at each other, and there was a flash of determination in their eyes. At the moment of the complete closure of hunshou, it exploded!


    All over the sky black light from the encirclement in the sky, thousands of just flying guards, like leaves in the wind, were blown away, there was no time to scream. Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and his soul search turned into golden light, which dissipated in the air. The three demons had nothing left but a black array.


    "Twinkling runes..." he fell into the air and stroked the ground thoughtfully: "Oriental genealogy, runes, at least master''s works."


    He frowned. At the last moment, he felt the space move, but he didn''t know why.


    "Killers, if they don''t hit, they will run away immediately. It''s not easy to catch them." Fish intestines are the head of the fish. He said in a deep voice: "the way they appear is too strange. You... Have been targeted by the Oriental genealogy."


    "Four evils, four beasts, four saints and four spirits, Taotie is one of the four evils. Taowu, chaos and poverty are in parallel. Boy, be careful..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said in a deep voice: "did you feel the space fluctuated just now?"


    "No


    Xu Yangyi stood up and looked at the original place regretfully. If there were magic powers, it would be difficult for the three demons to leave. It''s a pity.


    At this moment, seven powerful pressure from all directions came.


    The seven demons, the most powerful, have already reached half step Taixu. They are all shrouded in the powerful evil spirit, and their eyes are fixed on him like hooks.


    "Human?" A demon murmured, "how can there be humans here?"

 Chapter 1159

    Outside Andrena''s castle, there were seven demons, all of them looking at each other.


    "Tell me. What happened just now. " A few seconds later, a figure came out slowly and asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He found that he really hated ghosts. It was clear that he was assassinated. Now it''s not convenient for him to say anything.


    How do I say this?


    Say that the demons of the Oriental genealogy assassinate themselves? Why?


    There is only one reason why the eastern genealogy would take such a big risk to enter andrina''s castle, and that is the emergence of exiled alchemists.


    "When andrina comes back, I''ll give you an account." He pondered, and then walked towards the broken bone castle.


    Just as he turned around, several evil Qi surged down, forming a dense evil Qi barrier in front of him. Xu Yang Yi eyes gradually cold, slowly turned: "what does this mean?"


    "Nothing else." Another figure stepped out and sneered: "human beings are rare in the hell where thousands of people gather. But I remember that there seemed to be a lot of human beings in the aspect of soldiers and masters. "


    Sure enough


    "Did you learn the irony skill?" Fish intestines stunned: "the spirit of making trouble in the practice world, you can already achieve this achievement?"


    "You''re bad, too." Xu Yangyi shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he restrained his smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Who knows if it doesn''t matter..." a big devil said hoarsely: "there is a human in the castle of the phallus family... The princess is not here, there is nothing at the scene, and there is a big devil level magic collision. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Xu Yangyi''s smile has been cold: "Oh?"


    "For you to answer, not for you. Put yourself in the right place and talk to us in a proper way, humble race. " Another consul stepped out, and seven demons surrounded him in a circle in the middle. They were full of evil spirit. They stared at Xu Yangyi with undisguised evil eyes, and said hoarsely: "your expression makes me very disgusted. It reminds me of the so-called arrogance of your weak race. But it''s useless between tyranny and violence. "


    "You''d better find out one thing. This is the territory of the Anthony family. The whole tyranny is under the shadow of the Anthony family."


    "If you don''t want to accidentally evaporate in hell, you''d better tell me clearly and honestly what happened. Do you understand? Mortals. "


    Xu Yangyi''s smile is very peaceful, and his intention to kill has spread from the crack of the ban, which is enough to make the air cold.


    "Now, I ask, you answer." A consul said lightly: "your destiny depends on your attitude and whether the answer can satisfy us. Do you understand? "


    With a slight sigh of relief, Xu Yangyi takes out his hand from behind with a smile and slowly stretches it. The joints of his bones are all jammed because of his restrained killing intention.


    Seven Saints... But seven saints.


    He''s not an opponent, but... It''s not too difficult to kill one or two of them.


    As long as they dare to do it, he can guarantee that no one can go back completely.


    As for the Elijah contract?


    No, he disdains to say this. He has to use his power to suppress others. He has no choice but to avenge himself.


    It never takes a gentleman ten years to be happy.


    "My Lord! My Lord! " At this moment, a hoarse voice from the ground, black eyes covered with blood, desperately kowtow: "I know who he is!"


    "Oh?" A consul glanced at it, and the evil spirit vibrated slightly and softened too much: "it''s Princess Andrena''s housekeeper. Tell me about it?"


    A yuan baby, a saint, treats the devil''s yuan baby with incomparable gentleness, and treats a human''s Yang saint with no half face at all.


    This is naked racism.


    "He..." there was a light of extreme resentment in black eye''s eyes. It was him... It was this man! I tried my best to help Andrena for a thousand years. I had no credit but also hard work. I gave her the contract to this man! This human! This frail race!


    The idea was like a snake in his heart. When Andrena was there, she didn''t dare to break out. But when Andrena left, she finally couldn''t sit still when she heard that the pill of deceiving evil palace was sensational.


    Kill him


    Kill this humble race! When the time comes, the contract will be the ownerless thing! Andrina''s back is done! It still has hope!


    "He... Once stood in the wolf chieftain''s plane and blocked our demon army!" He bit his teeth and looked at the ground with hatred in his eyes. His hands were all dug into the ground and he hissed: "let''s not get into that plane. Lord Andrena had to invite him back. As for what happened just now, I don''t know at all. I can swear that I never saw any big devil enter here just now! ""I also don''t know why there are other demons in Lord Andreina''s castle!"


    Brush brush... Seven eyes are burning on Xu Yangyi like flames. Xu Yangyi looks up at the sky and smiles. Then, countless auras gather into a giant hand and take photos of him in front of black eye!


    "You dare to talk about the right and wrong of respecting saints?"


    "Bold!"¡° Inferior race! This is the violence of the Anthony family! You are just a human race, dare to challenge the noble devil? "¡° Even if it''s just a yuan baby, it''s far more than the reverence of your humble race! "¡° Who gave you the courage to kill a hell devil in front of us? Weak human


    Boom boom! Seven evil Qi suddenly soared, with the roar of the sky, rushing to Lingguang giant hand like the tide. Just a little flash, the giant hand of Lingguang was annihilated in an instant.


    After all, it''s the Seven Sages, and the half step is too empty. Xu Yangyi in the initial state of meridians is not their opponent.


    The evil Qi passes through the air, and the guards of andrina''s family are all stunned. What''s the matter? How do you do it in the fellers'' domain? There can be hidden rules between demons. They are both original families. This is impossible!


    The surrounding green black aura and black magic Qi rolled, black eye was completely wrapped in it, as if it was in the center of the universe, chaotic, its body was shaking excitedly.


    Die


    go to hell! Only when you die can I get that direct promotion card! To step into the main vein of the phallus family!


    So... For me, you humble human! The great alchemist who has gone through a lot of bad luck, just lie here... Seven consuls, you are not their opponent! If you don''t accept the first solicitation from the three killers of Taotie demon king, you will never have a chance again!


    "Looking back and looking forward to the future?" Just at this moment, a calm voice appeared behind him. Black eye, who was immersed in his dream, trembled all over. Then, like a head machine, Kaka turned and looked behind him in disbelief.


    Nothing there?


    But the voice that chilled his heart was coming from behind!


    It subconsciously looks around, rolling evil spirit, mixed with seven hazy figures, each other''s majestic divine consciousness is like a giant net around. It can''t figure out... How this man came behind it! Seven Saints didn''t find it?


    Devour oneself, even space God can not find, let alone other.


    He wanted to cry for help, but his neck seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. His dry lips opened several times, his eyes were full of blood, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He wanted to cry for mercy, but the aura behind him was like a god of war spreading his wings and completely enveloping it. At the moment of life and death, it suddenly felt how ridiculous it was to plot a saint.


    Or how ridiculous it is to plot this person.


    "Rao..." he knelt down tremblingly and opened his mouth in silence. Because of excessive fear, his body began to grow old rapidly, and his muscles began to relax. But he didn''t finish a word. His head sank slightly, and something was pressed on the top of the canopy.


    Cold sweat dripping, the majestic aura is like the touch of gods, it shakes like chaff, dare not say a word.


    It''s a hand.


    A human hand.


    "Boom!" The next second, infinite aura rushed into its skeleton. With a heartbreaking scream, ten thousand auras poured out from all the pores of his body, and instantly became a column of light. With its miserable howl, it reverberated over the whole bone castle.


    The magnificent aura dispels all the evil spirits in an instant. The evil spirits are surrounded by layers like waves. The seven consuls are stunned. They suddenly turn around and look at everything below.


    There, Xu Yangyi''s figure holds black eye''s body indifferently, and the light is like a flame, burning black eye inch by inch into ashes.


    How did you do that?


    Everyone''s eyes stopped. Under the divine sense blockade of the seven consuls, the other party could do it! Ghosts like through their blockade net, in front of them killed black eye!


    "Mole ant..." a consul looked at it stupidly, followed by an angry roar: "you mole ant!"


    Don''t give seven big demons face!


    As I said just now, the lowly Terran, even if they respect the saints, can''t compare with Yuan Ying''s demons. The next second, the other party slaps them in the face. It doesn''t matter whether black eye lives or dies. What matters most is that their face, their seven consuls'' respect for a human saint, and none of the demons can be saved. They watch each other kill black eye.


    "You''re not going to die. It''s a pleasure!" Another consul''s body also quickly collided, roared: "in the tyrannical hell provocation, you will be the most terrible torment of the Anthony family!""Your soul will be torn to pieces! The flesh will be ground to powder¡° Your bones will be lost forever in the river of fire and burned for thousands of years¡° Your head will be hung on my palace to warn those who dare to challenge the authority of the devil¡° Accept your fate, little alien! Here, the devil is the king! You can only crawl! Kowtow


    The sky vibrated, and the seven consuls were angry. Their power was conceivable. The seven evil claws blocked the sky and grabbed Xu Yangyi crazily.


    But at this time.


    Brush... A silver gray flame spreads over Xu Yangyi''s head, forming a huge family emblem, which completely envelops Xu Yangyi.


    "You want to die!" An extremely angry voice, from far to near, followed by a crack in the sky, a row of more than ten demons, dressed far more expensive than the consul, rushed from the sky with endless fury

 Chapter 1160

    Holy!


    It''s still the great devil of veneration level! Three in all!


    The realm is not as good as the consul. But all the consuls gasped.


    As demons, the name of the top aristocrats must be clear, which is their survival law.


    At the moment, right in front of them, Xu Yangyi''s head, silver gray flame slowly burning, forming a raging giant bear.


    Too familiar with


    The seven consuls all looked at the emblem, which was too familiar.


    The fellers, Prince Grizzlies!


    "That''s it!" A consul drew back his hand like a needle and looked at the horizon with shock. Not only it, but also the other six consuls.


    Why?


    Why?


    The prince of the phallus family came forward to protect a human?


    A small, weak, humble race?


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The war horse is nothing, but it pulls a car behind it, an ordinary carriage. In front of him, a headless devil wrapped in black robes was holding a bone lantern and sitting on the shaft.


    "This is..." a consul looked at it, trembled all over, lost his voice and exclaimed: "this is Prince grizzly''s welcome car!! Only when the prince nods his head will he go out! How can it be, how can it be here? "


    Prince!


    These two words are too heavy for them. Don''t mention the Anthony family, they are the most important ones to cheat the devil! The one between the hegemony and deception! Even if the prince of Anthony''s family is here today, he must be welcomed with great ceremony!


    Any prince, at least too empty period!


    Not to mention the terrorist forces under their command, thousands of saints, millions of babies, all kinds of extremely rich positions, minerals... It is no exaggeration to say that for a consul, if the prince is willing, the Anthony family must hand them over.


    Dong Dong! The Hellfire horse was extremely fast. In less than ten seconds, it had already rushed into the black street like lightning. Before the seven Archons could speak, it flew out of the carriage with a little black light and rolling magic gas. All over the sky.


    Grizzly bear family emblem!


    The roaring grizzly bear, 100 meters in size, changed the faces of the seven consuls. What happened? Why did the prince even send out his family emblem? What kind of important person is worth Prince grizzly crossing several hells to tyranny? And send out the national emblem in person?


    No one dares to move, but as people who practice to respect the holy, they have a bad feeling in their heart at the same time.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the ruined castle, the door opened silently, and a thin old devil came down slowly. The seven consuls took a breath because... They knew this man.


    The third housekeeper of grizzly bear family, Marcus, is in the late period of reverence.


    "Three housekeepers..." the seven consuls didn''t understand what was going on. At the moment, they could only meet instinctively, but Marcus didn''t look at them at all. The wind rushed past them, and with a furious "get out of the way!"


    What''s wrong with this?


    Their doubts were immediately answered, and they changed from confusion to shock, from shock to panic, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    "My dear Mr. Yi fellers." At the moment, there was still a cold look on his face, but just a few seconds later, facing the sea, the spring flowers were blooming, and he warmly held Xu Yangyi''s hand: "I''m late, I''m late. I''m really sorry to let you be frightened."


    Scared, scared?!


    What is fright when the consul group is sluggish? A weak human actually killed a noble demon witness in front of seven consuls! It''s them!


    "Who is Daoyou?" Xu Yangyi shook hands with a smile, guessed seven or eight points in his heart, and still asked.


    Fish intestines, bitches are hypocritical.


    "For the first time, but I think we will meet more often in the future. Please allow me to introduce myself. Prince grizzly is in charge of three things, Marcus. I came to the black street specially. The prince said, "this thing must be given to you in person."


    In the pale face of the archon group, an invitation card with the devil script "Muro fellers" written on it, engraved with exquisite magic patterns, has been handed to Xu Yangyi."It''s impossible!" A consul screamed out at last, Prince''s invitation! Why!! They are conscientious in this area and have never received an invitation from the grand duke! It''s a duke''s dinner at most! Why can a human be favored by the prince!


    "He just killed an important, honorable demon witness! Mr. massus, are you mistaken


    Marcus''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Where was he half old? He ran with magic lines on his red body. He said in a cold voice, "gentlemen, are you questioning the representative of a prince?"


    All the consuls felt cold and shook their heads instinctively.


    "What just happened?" Marcus seemed to ask, but before they could answer, he said faintly, "the prince didn''t see it."


    what?!


    The consuls looked at each other, and they finally realized that they... Might have provoked some terrible people.


    The prince didn''t see it.


    It''s not that it didn''t see it!


    This is the prince himself, no matter what, it can not see, it as long as this person!


    "Ah... Are you afraid? Come here without knowing anything? It doesn''t matter. You can''t touch this layer yet. I can forgive you on behalf of the prince. " "But I''m afraid they don''t speak so well. After all, such a tolerant royal family as Prince grizzly is very rare... "


    They?


    These two words made the consuls stupefied. Then, they seemed to think of something. They turned their heads mechanically and saw a scene that made them despair.


    At the end of the day, just closed cracks open again, and this time... Not one, but a full 30!


    A thick magic air rises in the air, desolate, ancient, with the long meaning of years, all of them are highlighting their long history. What''s more chilling to the consul is that all of these evil spirits have raised a clan emblem.


    There are human skeletons, industrial firebats, rotten elk... If you look at them more, their bodies will shake a little more, because... All these family emblems represent the top nobles among deceptions!


    Open the map of tiragandis, and draw your finger between deceptions. You can see these horrible families with a long history. They are surrounded by roaring ram fellers, who have devoured the whole deception for several light years!


    Dull.


    The consuls have a blank in their mind at the moment. They are not stupid. They immediately realize that everyone is coming to this human!


    How can it be like this... Almost all the top nobles among the deceptions are out! They all sent representatives to this tyranny that we don''t know how far away, just for a human?


    "Boom..." the majestic magic Qi is across the sky. Xu Yangyi stands with his negative hand. The magic Qi in front of him is as vast as the sea. Dozens of luxurious carriages are pulled out of the void by hundreds of pure blood Warcraft.


    The magic belonging to the top aristocrats of the phallus family immediately filled the sky of the black street. The terrible blood suppression made countless demons in the black street poke their heads out of the houses, and then shrieked back.


    The horizon, has formed a black wave, tens of thousands of meters, silver gray family emblem shining in the sky, mutual non-interference, as if the tide go hand in hand. The Antony family must have found something strange, but the consuls despairingly found that


    No one came out!


    What did you get into?


    Even if Xu Yangyi''s taste completely negates the devil''s aesthetics, he has to admit that these dozens of carriages are works of art. Because no matter which one is, it is carved from a whole piece of natural materials and local treasures of at least Grade A, which is magnificent and exquisite. The magnificent material has completely covered the aesthetic difference.


    "Dong..." one of the consuls knelt down in a cold sweat, and then they were their companions. Before today, they had never thought that they would be treated so differently. But now, before the chariot arrived, there were at least dozens of divine senses nailed to them, from the inside to the outside, monitoring them clearly.


    It has a strong sense of hostility.


    The high-level evil Qi in the sky oppressed them so much that they did not dare to raise their heads. It''s not the power of kneeling, it''s the names of these families.


    Prince of the phallus family, Penn, king of the thousand throats... Prince of the phallus family, Andil Philo, king of the evil eye... Duke of the phallus family, sanbik, Duke of the roar, Prince of the phallus family, Rosen, cheater


    One by one resounding through the names of the eighteen hells, the family emblem comes, such as the presence of the king!


    Don''t be afraid not to kneel, don''t be afraid not to kneel!None of the carriages stopped around them, as if they didn''t see it. The Hellfire horses held their heads high, crossed the Seven Saints and went straight to Xu Yangyi. Then they all stopped.


    "What happened?" A female demon pushed the door open and came out. As soon as she looked around, she immediately ran to Xu Yangyi. Her ferocious face combined with a worried look. She held his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    The consul in front of him trembled and growled. The second housekeeper of Archduke... Now... Now he is holding a human hand to ask questions!


    Do not ask know, he "how" of their own, absolutely can not have any good end!


    Exile in Xinghe frontier may be your best choice


    But... It''s still the problem, the problem that makes them puzzled.


    Why

 Chapter 1161

    "My dear Yi fellers, I sincerely wish you to join the fellers family. On behalf of Prince Rosen, the fraudster, I congratulate you." Without waiting for the second steward of the roaring Archduke to finish, another carriage opened, and a demon with white hair, black body and red eyes walked out slowly. He bowed very anthropomorphically. On his ugly face, there was a trace of smile, which was harmonious and could stop crying.


    "It''s too late... Damn it. I never thought that a person like you... Devil... Sir, should live in the black street. As long as you open your mouth, as the third successor of Duke susas, I don''t think it''s a problem for Shengyan court to set up a ten thousand meter palace for you. " As soon as the words fell, another dark skinned devil came out laughing.


    "Whether we need the flower of hell in the seventh star field or the moon tree in the elf court, I think we will do it as long as you propose and are willing to do it."


    "Hello, on behalf of Lord andir Filo, the king of evil eyes, I sincerely invite you to go to the abyss of evil eyes. Look, our vehicles are all ready. This is the top ten vehicles in the abyss of evil eyes. Only adult''s children can use them all the time..." another dark devil walks out slowly and politely, Hands holding a blood red invitation, respectfully on the front.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    This is the feeling of the seven consuls.


    It''s not true... It''s absolutely not true! They heard wrong... They must have not woken up yet!


    These conditions are just to win over a human being. The grand duke and the prince personally invite so many people at one time. No matter who they are, they can treat them seriously. Although they are both saints and the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, the devil may not understand this sentence, but they can feel the strong confidence in the dialect.


    No demons look at them.


    The seven consuls, the great demons who usually call the wind and the rain in their own area, now look like nothing. Just local officials, dare to be close to Prince level? Ha ha... I want you to know that the gate is strict! Even the Anthony family can''t save you!


    At the moment, their tails have been clamped, and the devil''s wings stick to their bodies, and they have no face. In the mind desperately revolves, how to do... How to state one''s position can thoroughly dispel their anger?


    The devil''s invitation is very straightforward. An invitation card is immediately delivered to Xu Yangyi. Everyone calmed down and looked at him.


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand slightly and said with a bitter smile, "but now the consul of the Anthony family thinks that I have doubts and can''t leave the tyrannical hell."


    Dead silence.


    The seven consuls sensitively felt that the cannibal eyes were fixed on them.


    "Why?" A female devil''s housekeeper, as if he had just found seven consuls kneeling behind him, said in amazement: "this is... The consul of the Anthony family? Why are you here? Breaking into Princess territory? Do you want to die? "


    "Don''t you know that Princess andrina is your favorite niece The housekeeper of the king of evil eyes came out with a chill in his words: "it also disturbed another fellers'' family. It seems that you are not afraid of death."


    Niece? Favorite?!


    The faces of the seven consuls went from pale to iron green, and then to wonderful.


    What is this and what?


    Isn''t it a princess who was exiled to tyranny, whose mother family died, and the poor can only stay in the black street?


    When did you become the niece of the deputy speaker?! Never heard of it!


    These ideas are fleeting, because another idea dominates their brain: they are in great trouble.


    Before they could finish thinking about it, the human''s damned voice sounded again: "it''s a pity that they think I''m hostile to the princess. Maybe... They also murdered a big devil or something?"


    Silence.


    Suddenly, ha ha, a burst of laughter, sounded from all directions, as if a loud slap in the face of the seven consuls.


    "You? murder? With all due respect... This is the biggest joke of the era. "¡° If you are noble, we should be careful. Will you murder a great devil¡° How can you do such a thing of self depreciation? "¡° Hostile? Ha ha ha... It''s really the devil of Anthony''s family... Words never go through the brain. "


    It''s wonderful. The consuls'' faces are as red as blood. It''s better to confuse black and white!


    We can''t keep silent any more. If we don''t open our mouth now, we will die!


    "It''s not like this..." an arrogant demon said in a trembling voice under great pressure: "noble princes, Archduke messengers, please listen to my explanation...""Shut up The three princes of susas, the king of Shengyan, walked out slowly and looked coldly at the consuls: "do you really think Princess andrina lives in seclusion here, and there is no one in the phallus family to support her? I dare to destroy the castle of the princess and provoke the noble big... Legitimate demons. You must be prepared to pay the price. "


    "Want to explain? Yes, explain it to the referee


    The three words of the inquisition finally stimulate the archon''s weak nerves. Every family has a inquisition, where all the monsters are more abnormal than demons! Anyone who goes in can never come out alive!


    How could it be that... For the sake of a human being, they would not hesitate to throw seven consuls into the tribunal? Did they really ignore the Anthony family?


    "Gentlemen!" The mountain of pressure, finally let them collapse, a demon turned around, prostrate on the ground, hoarse mouth: "we, we this is just a little misunderstanding! Really... We swear... "


    "We have no hostility to Mr. Yi fellers! We... We just heard the explosion here, felt the smell of the Oriental demon pedigree, so we rushed to protect our safety... Yes! Is to protect the safety of the princess


    Boom!! Before the words were heard, a giant hand of aura had been pressed on their head. The eyes of the seven consuls were red, a human... A mortal! A humble and weak race, even a palm to them can''t lift their heads!


    I dare not look up!


    At the moment when Xu Yangyi started, they felt dozens of murderous eyes around them. As long as they dare to break free, they must be killed and robbed!


    The huge palm of spirit lowered their proud heads inch by inch. Their eyes were almost staring out, covered with blood, and their teeth were almost broken.


    Damn... Damn, damn!!


    "When I was high up just now, why didn''t I want to turn my hand into a cloud?" Xu Yangyi looked at these begging eyes indifferently. He dared to say that human beings are inferior race... He even dared to come up and buckle the excrement basin... If these nobles hadn''t come fast enough, at least one consul would be lying on the scene now.


    After promotion to Zunsheng, he has a strong self-confidence. He is not afraid of anyone. Marshall is his touchstone. Hand is itching, knife is ringing, actually disturb their own elegance?


    Humiliating people, people always humiliating, since just did not kill to enjoy, now let you die without dignity.


    "When I was conceited just now, why didn''t I think of covering my hands with rain?"


    "Well?"


    With this word, the spirit palm makes a great effort, and the heads of the seven demons suddenly stop in the void, with a dull sound.


    However, they have no shame. Their desire to live has covered up the shame. They are wrong and angry. Should they let themselves go? After all... This is the Anthony family''s territory! Reverence for saints, even in hell, is also very powerful. If it wasn''t for the extravagance this time, even a big Duke, don''t want to make seven people kneel down.


    There was a cry in his eyes. The power of the top nobles of fellers, a thousand of them, would be buried with Xu Yangyi.


    No suspense.


    Roaring Archduke''s housekeeper keenly catches Xu Yangyi''s intention of erasing. He is a great alchemist. His flaws will be punished and his revenge will not be overnight. It''s better not to offend him. However, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with his invisible identity.


    "Sir." It quietly passed a divine sense: "these seven demons... Can''t be killed."


    "This is the territory of the Antony family. I don''t remember which Prince, Archduke, it belongs to. But the status of reverence is absolutely not low. This time, there are too many people here. They have to kneel down. But if they kill the seven consuls in one breath, the Antony family won''t be happy."


    Xu Yangyi light way: "can''t kill, still not good to kill?"


    "If you are willing to help us refine a prescription pill, my answer is yes, you can do it at any time, including here." The three princes of Shengyan royal court immediately said in a blazing voice: "the seventh lady of the grand duke, the most beloved Spider Queen, has been sick in bed since she took part in a plane attack! You are its only hope


    "Of course, the reward will never disappoint you. At the same time, you will get the friendship of the prince. The friendship of a core royal family


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at it, smiling and holding out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    The third prince took a cold breath, and his blood rushed to the top of his head. This cooperation is just the beginning! It vowed that the cooperation with the great alchemist would never end! This is an invisible strategic resource! I didn''t expect that the other party actually agreed! No starting price!


    He shook hands hard. When he turned his head, his face was very cold. He looked at the seven consuls kneeling on the ground like a dead man: "in a month, wait for fellers to cheat and adjudicate, consuls.""No..." seven trembling voices sounded from the crawling body, with incomparable despair.


    unable.


    Yes, it is powerlessness. No matter how hard I struggle, I can''t compare with this human saying. A light sentence, let a prince''s son nod, this... This is how powerful!


    The status of saints is different, but... No matter how different, it should not be exaggerated to this point!


    They had already taken off their strength. When they heard the words of the deceitful verdict, they were almost paralyzed in the air. The demon wings twitched feebly, and the voice of begging for mercy disappeared.


    At this moment, a red magic gas was burning in the sky.


    Faster and faster, crazier and crazier! Just like the blazing sea of fire, in a few seconds, in the sea of fire, a majestic demon virtual shadow screams and rushes to the sky. Then, an unspeakable evil spirit spreads from the sea of fire and covers the whole sky.


    Too empty!


    Demon level Aura

 Chapter 1162

    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and then half knelt without hesitation: "see the devil!"


    There was no answer, but at the moment, the sky was like destruction, sending out countless flames, and no creature dared to approach ten thousand meters here. The extreme terror atmosphere was beating with human heart.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart beats like a drum, too empty... True too empty! For the second time in my life, I have to face Taixu!


    At the beginning, Xiaoqing was in Danxia palace for the first time, but the other party was banned, and deliberately suppressed Lingli. He didn''t feel anything. It''s only when he really faces his dignity that he feels


    Vast as the sea, vast as the sky, in the face of it, it is like a solitary stone in the sea, facing the endless sea, isolated from the world, not touching the sky, not touching the ground.


    "My name is antonidas, Prince of arcane." A towering figure appeared in the air, as if you could see it. When you look at it carefully, there is nothing but the huge fire waves: "you should have heard of my king."


    No one spoke, showing respect by silence.


    However, just because they don''t speak doesn''t mean that no one will.


    When the projection of the arcane prince came, seven already desperate consuls suddenly burst out a strong vitality in their eyes!


    The prince of the Anthony family is here!


    The other side represents countless princes, Archduke, but... Their Archduke didn''t come! And the prince of arcane dropped its projection!


    Sure enough... Sure enough, the family is towards themselves!


    Brush... Everything around, completely banned, only dozens of people on the scene can hear the voice of the king of arcane, without waiting for it to say, "Dong Dong!" The seven consuls knocked their heads and cried hoarsely, "my Lord! your excellency! We really didn''t mean to offend! We have no idea... "


    However, their words did not fall, a torrent of arcane came down from the sky, which turned the screaming Archon into arcane dust.


    All the voices stopped suddenly, and the remaining six consuls looked dully at the prince of their family.


    Why


    Why?


    The next moment, they heard a voice of despair.


    "Yi fellers, I didn''t expect that there were people like you hiding in my territory. It''s very good... I happen to have an invitation here too..."


    Stupefied, momentary stupidity.


    Just now, they thought they saw the hope of life, but they were met with boundless cold.


    Invitation... Or invitation!


    Antonidas, the prince of arcane arts, appeared as if he had no intention of presenting an invitation


    "My lord..." the rest of the consuls, because of excessive panic, had turned pale, hoarse and crawling on the ground: "I have always been your faithful servant..."


    "Oh?" The nihilistic voice seemed to take a look at them and said indifferently, "I don''t need stupid servants."


    "Boom, boom!" With no pity or scream, the five consuls turned into ashes in an instant. Then, the illusory voice resounded in Xu Yangyi''s ear: "there is another one left. It''s called milolf. It''s in charge of this area. All your materials have to go through its hands, so I''ll leave it to you. I believe it will never have the slightest idea of resistance from now on."


    I dare not.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, milofen suddenly kowtowed to the prince of arcane arts and Xu Yangyi. His nerves had already collapsed.


    "Is the great alchemist satisfied with this treatment?"


    "I''m really satisfied that you can handle it fairly. However, I have a magic servant who may act as my spokesman in the future. Will milolf..."


    "How dare it?" The prince of arcane arts said faintly: "it''s settled. I have a precious medicinal material. It will be sent to the castle after Andrena comes back. I''m not in a hurry. It can be refined in 200 years."


    Voice down, red magic gas rolled up milolf, quietly left.


    There was no sound. After five minutes, everyone got up with a sigh of relief.


    The pressure is so great that no one dares to speak.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are calm, but they are twinkling. He says in a deep voice: "are you thinking too much?"


    He nodded silently: "people''s horizons always rise with what they touch. In Yuanying''s time, I dreamed of honoring saints. It is only when we really respect the saints that we find that this is only the first step of the three realms, and it is still a crisis step by step. If you offend the wrong people, you will die worthless like the six consuls. ""You belittle yourself." Fish intestines shook his head: "but it''s OK. It''s a matter of knowing the weight and reason. As a matter of fact, among the saints, your fighting power is absolutely not much in the heaven and the world, and it is not too rare. "


    "These six saints are not strong in themselves. They have a high level. And... Look at the people who are here today, either the prince or the grand duke. They don''t kneel to you, they kneel to the identity of these people. Every demon they represent is a super power that has been entrenched for tens of thousands of years


    "Remember the pressure that Wang sun put on you at the beginning?"


    "Demons know more about the horror of power than humans, and they are absolute believers in power. So, they kneel down, they beg for mercy. It doesn''t look strange. Don''t put human ideas on demons. "


    "You are very strong, very strong, and with your strength, as long as you take refuge in them, you will get a hundred times more powerful resources than them, and there is no too empty dare to insult you. Trust my eyes. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply. He also saw that six venerable saints had been killed by a Taixu. He felt something. Now, the knot has been untied.


    They are them, I am me.


    They are not Xu Yangyi, nor are they two talismans who come up from the lower world.


    They are not valued because they are based on the base of demons. But why can they be the guests of all the families?


    Tiger cat has its own difference.


    The scene was very quiet. Everyone found out what the great alchemist was thinking. No one bothered. A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi woke up and nodded: "you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Everything will be decided when Andrea comes back. Let me first say that as long as there is interest, I will never shirk it. "


    All the families nodded deeply. They recognized Xu Yangyi''s position.


    Don''t stand in line, only stand for interests, there are interests on alchemy, never and wealth. This is also the result they want to see most, and, almost before departure, this is the best result they expect. After all, as long as he dares to stand on the side, it will be the anger of other Archduke and Prince.


    "Sir, you are very clever. Here, I wish the friendship between Shengyan Wangting and you will last forever." When he got the answer he wanted, no one was in the mood to stay any longer. The three princes nodded and the carriage left like lightning.


    "Goodbye, then."¡° It''s a very good reply. I can also go back to hand in. I''m looking forward to meeting you soon. "¡° My words are always valid. As long as you come, a palace and endless medicinal materials will be ready for you at any time. "


    It''s disgusting to see the devil''s directness sometimes.


    All the evil Qi has been removed, and the departure of high-level demons makes the suppression of blood disappear in this space. The men who had gathered all around, andrina''s own men, at last, dared to gather round.


    Xu Yangyi pinched a formula, and his soul was in a wave. Suddenly, musavis, who was far away, received the news.


    "My Lord." Before alchemy, Xu Yangyi sent it to the wolf chieftain plane to collect resources and survey the terrain he had not finished. Seeing Xu Yangyi''s call at the moment, he immediately prostrated respectfully and said, "what can I do for you, humble musavis?"


    "Come to black street." Xu Yangyi said simply: "from now on, you will be my spokesman. All my news will be released by you. When I leave here, you will continue to trade with andrina on behalf of me. In addition, we are now trading on behalf of the phallus family. You directly contact the great devil milolf, and the arcane Prince of the Anthony family has nodded


    With that, he cut off the contact, and mousavis, who was far away from the wolf chieftain''s position, screamed excitedly after three seconds.


    Coming... Coming!


    My chance has finally arrived!


    Don''t waste yourself waiting so long! The noble man who hit by himself finally appeared!


    On behalf of the phallus family... Prince of arcane... Consul milolf... All the names that seem unattainable to him are placed in front of him. How can he not make him ecstatic?


    "I, I''ll be right there! Dear master


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black street, Xu Yangyi turned his head, looking at the broken bone castle, also some helpless.


    With andrina''s poverty... It''s impossible to rebuild the castle. It seems that I have to bear the responsibility of nanny?


    Of course, not for andrina, but for him, it''s too shabby to live in a castle full of wind and rain.


    What''s more, such a castle can never depict the high-level Dharma array, Oriental genealogy... These killers in the dark have found themselves and will never give up.At this moment, a flash of light in the sky, a black light straight through the broken bone fort, into the bottom of the bone fort, and then, Andrena with excited face, appeared in a ruins.


    "Ah... It''s really nostalgic... Where''s the bone castle I''m familiar with?"


    The last three words, it almost screamed out.


    Damn it! He, what did he do!


    How can my only shelter be like this?!


    "The assassination of the eastern genealogy, black eye collusion." A faint voice came from afar. Xu Yangyi came from the void and spoke quietly.


    Andrena''s eyes flashed. According to deputy speaker Kendra Mo''s conjecture, at this time point, it''s time for the other party to fight against him. Is it over?


    Forced to suppress the doubts in his heart, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and forced to be excited: "congratulations to me."


    "The success of danyao has attracted the attention of your Excellency the vice speaker." It came up, holding Xu Yangyi''s hand, can hear heavy breathing: "you want things, I also got, but."


    It squinted: "I think it''s time to let you know the truth."


    "Everything you need, the portal, the mark of Mamen, deputy Chancellor Kendra Mo, let me tell you word for word. You will know what kind of choice you are facing. "


    "You will come into contact with the core that the alien travelers will never come into contact with in hell, lift the veil about the cosmic artifact, the devil''s furnace, and the most bloody and cruel abyss arena. Just as you are determined to leave after listening to me, I will not stop you."

 Chapter 1163

    The two slowly walked into the castle. Although it was dilapidated, the momentum was totally different. The former bone castle was complete and dignified, but Andrena lived in it only as an ugly duckling. Now, though the bone castle is damaged and dilapidated. Before she walked, andrina was so confident that she even stepped briskly.


    The master''s mental outlook is too easy to affect other demons. On that day, the guards who turned around and ran at the moment of the raid stood like javelin in the leaky castle, and no demon dared to make a loud noise. Bow to the two people who come.


    Andrena nodded slightly, arrogant, and all her confidence returned to her. She came back to the hall, where Xu Yangyi had made a big hole, but she ignored it and took Xu Yangyi''s hand to sit down.


    "Don''t you ask black eye?" As soon as she sat down, andrina poured him a glass of wine in person. Xu Yangyi asked gently.


    "What can I ask you?" Andrena seemed very surprised: "you said it betrayed, it betrayed, as for the process and the truth is important? Anyway, it''s dead, and its importance is not in the same world as you. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles. The devil has his own intelligence.


    Andrena took a deep breath, stood up, and without hesitation saluted her fashionable skirt.


    "Thank you." It silently closed his eyes, body trembled slightly: "so many years... I first tasted the taste of power, this taste... Let me forget to return."


    It is very clear that everything is based on this person.


    "Mutual benefit." Xu Yangyi accepted it calmly and said eagerly, "what about things?"


    He''s fed up with the days when there''s no magic.


    If there is, the previous three Yang saints can''t escape. The supernatural power is to resonate the amplitude of the supernatural power to a very high wave band through language, gesture and internal and external fluctuation, which is much more powerful than using the supernatural power alone. Although now the soul Hunt has nothing to brush, once the opponent has broken it, he really has no other cards.


    In the demon world, this feeling makes him feel insecure.


    Andrena pursed her lips and said, "things come naturally, but..."


    It looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "I admit that I have concealed something before. But... The truth is often cruel, and you really want to know the price you pay for it. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but calmly and firmly raised his chin.


    "Good..." Andrena closed her eyes and thought for a long time before she said slowly: "all demons come from the demon furnace. They were born hundreds of millions or billions of years ago. Every tens of thousands of years, the longest record of more than 100000 years, it will erupt once, the time is uncertain. Except for the devil king, no devil has fertility function. The devil furnace is the only way to increase the number of demons, but now it only ensures the relative balance between birth and death. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully. He knew from cat 82 that evil spirits were evil spirits at the moment when they erupted. After hundreds of years of devouring and killing each other, these evil spirits finally opened up their intelligence. Fortunately, they were called by other planes.


    Only in this way can we embark on the road of servant demons. We don''t know how many demons will be ejected from each time, but there are absolutely not many who can survive in the end.


    This is also the reason why demons, though they live much longer than other creatures, directly choose to stop after occupying too many faces - there are no soldiers to add. If the devil comes out, who will manage it? Who will explore the other values of the plane? A word from the devil alone? Do those natives throw their heads and shed their blood? Is it possible?


    Andrena waited for him to finish thinking, and when she saw the other person''s eyes brighten up again, she continued: "every eruption will absorb the devil that turned into residue and failed to evolve, and turn into the raw material for the next eruption. Do you understand what that means? "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. He hated this way of speaking, but he was about to open his mouth when a light flashed in his mind. He took a cold breath and looked at Andrena with burning eyes: "creation?"


    "That''s right..." andrina obviously said these things, also risking great danger, dignified and said: "creation... Every eruption is a process of creation."


    "Birth and destruction, any magic weapon, can not achieve this balance. According to the records of all the evil lords, among the infinite planes they have been to, only the demon Honglu can reach this step. "


    "Only birth, no destruction, that is eternity, contrary to the laws of the universe. Only destruction, no birth, the whole universe will die alone, this is also the law of the universe. And things that can have both are called artifact. "


    "The devil''s furnace is an artifact. Even our powerful tiragandis only found this artifact. Before Javert disappeared, tiragondes was built around this cosmic artifact. It was born and destroyed once every tens of thousands of years. You should be able to imagine what a magnificent event it was. "Xu Yangyi gently nodded, it can be imagined that this is a process of ethnic continuity, absolutely more grand than the Spring Festival on earth. It is a celebration of the real heaven and the world, the plane, the standard plane and the common celebration of all the demons.


    Andrena took a glass of wine, and her tusks moved. She didn''t say any more about this topic: "among the demons, the devil king is undoubtedly the most powerful. They have survived for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. They witnessed the birth of tiragondes, and their blood is called the strongest blood


    "And the eruption of the demon furnace, all the demons are one of the eighteen blood, but very thin. Besides cultivation, the advanced level of the devil is blood. Whoever can awaken more blood will be closer to the position of the devil king. And the demon furnace... As long as one hour before it is closed, the person standing at the peak of the original can remove all impurities from the body and return to the purest blood state. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "remove all impurities from the body?"


    Andrena raised her glass slightly: "all, including the mark of Mamen."


    "This is the only way to eliminate the mark of Mamen so far."


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "the demon furnace should be the most important treasure of the demon family. How can we get to the peak of the original?"


    Andrena took a sip of the wine and said in a very dignified voice, "there''s only one way."


    "As I said just now, the devil''s furnace can remove all impurities. You can imagine what a powerful temptation it is for the devil. For countless years, in order to fight for this right, I don''t know how many powerful demons died in the fight with each other. The damage they cause is unimaginable. In the end, the eighteen demons worked together and made a rule. "


    It stood up, went to the huge hole in front of Xu Yangyi, squinted and said: "abyss arena."


    He held out his hand and felt the blazing heat in the space: "I have been to the plane of human beings, where the sky is blue, and you probably think the sky of hell is fiery red? Is hell burning all the time


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not." Andrena looked to the distant sky, breathing flames: "this is the precursor of the explosion of the demon flood furnace. All the fire elements of millions of light-years around gather here. If it was not for tiragandis, it would be burned to ashes by these sky fires in other planes. "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi stood up in disbelief and looked at the fiery sky outside. "You mean that before the eruption of the evil fire, tiragandis would become a real hell - just like now?"


    "That''s right." Andrena said calmly: "the whole tiragandis, the star throne of hundreds of light-years, is now turned into a sea of fire because of the burning of the demon furnace. This is just a prelude. In a few decades'' time, after the absorption of the demons, there will be a second change. "


    "Aurora, aurora of fire. Countless red curtains are drawn down from the air, like mirages, reflecting the plane through which the flames absorbed by the flood furnace pass. It''s like a huge curtain over tiragandis. The eighteen hells and the creatures recorded in the unit of omen will all be seen. "


    "It''s brewing. At last, when the devil''s furnace devours millions of light-years of fire elements..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered and said, "outbreak?"


    "That''s right." Andrena seemed to be looking forward to saying: "at that time, you will see a spectacle that has never been imagined, comparable to the creation. The demon flood furnace will form a sun several light years in size, burning stars, countless demons, black spots and flies erupting from it. You can see it from any corner of the eighteen hells."


    "This outbreak will last from one month to several months. Countless new demons will enter the process of growth and destruction, and the underworld forces will have a small reshuffle. At the same time... "He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply:" the outbreak of terror will tear out 18 cracks in the sky of tiragandis, forming a cosmic abyss once seen in tens of thousands of years. "


    "The eighteen evil lords worked together to build these eighteen abysses into eighteen terrible battlefields. Only the real talents recommended by the family can enter into them. They are divided into three battlefields: Yuanying, Zunsheng, Taixu, and they all take 1v1 fighting. No matter whether they live or die, they only win or lose. Only the top three in each realm are qualified to stand in front of the demon flood furnace."


    "If you want to go now, I can take you. However, before the eruption of the demon flood furnace, there were only 18 suspended cities. Only after this grand ceremony started, will it become a bloody battlefield. Countless famous families will gather here to cheer, sponsor and cheer for the demons they like. Even the devil will come to watch. "

 Chapter 1164

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuated. He didn''t expect that the devil plane actually created this kind of thing. A famous family of hell gathered together and cried for their gladiators. The voice could tear the sky... And the feeling of standing in the center of attention and challenging each opponent... Made him feel a little excited.


    This is the best testing ground.


    Although cruel, only those who walk out of here can gain real recognition.


    "That is to say, if I want to erase the mark of Mamen, I have to go to the abyss arena?" He asked, tapping gently on the armrest.


    "Yes, I said that this is a grand ceremony, once every tens of thousands of years. There will be innumerable bets from famous families on you, and innumerable servant demons around you. Even when you are valued, there will be a special analysis team to analyze your opponents."


    "It''s not terrible to spend a lot of money. The devil has accumulated countless years of wealth. Those real powerful people who walk in the world will never be stingy to bet tens of millions or billions of magic crystals on you, and you only need to win, win, and win."


    "In history, the biggest gambling money was 123.1 billion trillion yuan. Not only the demons themselves, but also the rich families and businessmen from other nationalities came to participate in this grand ceremony. It can be said that when they entered the top 100, each player had billions of gambling money. And every time you win, you can take two layers out of it. Once you become a champion, even if you don''t do anything, you can live in hell and die for tens of thousands of years. "


    Xu Yangyi is not unfamiliar with this mode of operation. But he had a sharp grasp.


    "123.1 trillion?" He seemed to speak calmly: "why don''t you use a higher-level unit of measurement?"


    This number is not uncommon in Shangjing and Cuan.


    "What''s that?" Did not expect, andrina doubt mouth: "the biggest unit of measurement of hell is trillion, there is no other."


    Don''t you even know about hell? Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes slightly. Who made the measurement?


    "Are you sure you want to join now?" Andrena looked him in the eye: "once in, life or death. Moreover, only after the Council''s recommendation can they be qualified to enter the abyss arena. If you really decide, kendelamo has another pill. He has said that if you can''t refine it, he can''t give you this precious opportunity. "


    Xu Yangyi stretched out his hand, and a parchment flew over immediately. He just glanced and frowned.


    Great master level elixir


    The monarch has pity.


    Longevity pill, but this one is more terrible than Satan''s pity. Longevity has reached 800 years old!


    "A hundred training materials have already been prepared. The deputy speaker said that they are not enough."


    Xu Yangyi quietly put the parchment into the storage ring, pondered for a long time and then said: "where''s the portal? And the whereabouts of Descartes Valley? "


    "That''s the second thing." Andrena said slowly, "the portal is of extraordinary significance to tiragondes."


    "We have invaded too many areas, and there are countless alliances to resist the rule of demons. Any portal is of great strategic significance. Every time the portal is opened, it will leave traces in space. We can''t let any enemy find the specific coordinates of tiragandis. So... Only those who are really recognized can enter the portal. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed: "for example... People who came out of the abyss arena to meet the demons?"


    Andrena nodded slightly: "exactly. All your requirements are based on one foundation. "


    "That is to come out of the abyss arena where the demons gather. Yi, believe me, give up the idea. It''s too bloody there. It''s a feast of destruction. As long as your name appears on the scoreboard, you have only one code


    He leaned on the throne and said in a deep voice, "prey."


    "Each other''s prey. No one will care what family is behind you, no one will care if you are too much. Similarly, I don''t care whether you live or die, or whether you become the dust of the universe. They just want to see the bloody fighting and who finally stands in front of the demon furnace. "


    "Any alien race, once standing here, is a luminous lighthouse. From the first explosion of the demon furnace to now, no alien race can enter the top ten. And the devil will never be sentenced to slaughter another race after he admits defeat. Instead, he will be regarded as a hero of the race. "


    "This is the bloodiest stage, the most primitive desire. You will see the legendary demons, executioners, space demons, devouring demons, butchers, minotaurs, Medusa... A race that you never thought would appear on them. It''s also an opportunity for them to leap over the dragon''s gate. They can''t give you the space to show them. "Xu Yangyi is silent. From andrina''s conversation, he has fully felt the pressure of this blood tide, but... He never thought to shrink back.


    It''s a real thing to be able to fight against the demons of the Great planes of tiragondes.


    It''s only good for the world he''s going to live in.


    And that''s the only way.


    "Where is the devil of the east?" He asked.


    "Of course they will. The Oriental demons will never be absent from such a grand ceremony. Their strength is very strong, otherwise how can they live in a corner near the eighteen hells? And you... As the defector of the Oriental genealogy in their eyes, once you meet their real elite, the other party can''t be merciful. Maybe... Now the order of death has been issued. Once I meet you, there will be no amnesty! "


    He said he knew. Seeing that he didn''t respond, andrina was a little anxious. She had made the danger he might encounter so clear. How could the other party not move?


    Can''t he see clearly what kind of bloodbath will come once he wants to take this road and his name appears in the arena of deception?


    At that time, no demon will worry about his identity as a great alchemist. The peak of the demon furnace is the deepest expectation of all demons. He no longer has the charm of fellers. Where does he get self-confidence?


    Yes, he is strong, but... Countless demons super elite convergence, he can guarantee himself into the top ten? A feat that no other race has ever done?


    It''s not realistic at all!


    "You probably don''t know the real strength of the devil''s super elite..." it took a deep breath: "it doesn''t matter, there are still more than 100 years left. You can think about it. I will try my best to collect some information of the other party''s elite and strong, and those who sign up for the abyss arena between deception and others. I hope... You can make a rational choice. "


    "Oh..." Xu Yangyi changed the topic with a smile: "well, you''d better give me the skill now. Don''t try to waste my time with it. It''s only more than 100 years. I still have to refine the pills of deputy speaker kendramo. I''m very short of time. "


    This man who knows not what to do!


    Andrena gritted her teeth and stopped talking about this topic. With a touch of storage ring, a Book of one foot square appeared in the void.


    At the moment of appearance, the whole void fluctuates unceasingly, and an indescribable essence of magic, never felt the vastness, permeates the hall.


    One step skill!


    A flash of blazing heat flashed in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, but when he looked carefully, he frowned deeply: "half this?"


    "Only half. Dear great alchemist, you look at the magic of the demon king too simply. Even if the deputy speaker, there is no complete skill of the demon king. It handed it over to me personally. Your present achievements are to its achievements, not to the family. It''s all it has to take out this half book. "


    Xu Yangyi said slowly: "is not the appetite too big, eat 500 years want 800 years?"


    Andrina smiles and doesn''t open her mouth. This is yangmou. Xu Yangyi has no choice. Moreover, according to Kendra Mo, this is a real demon king''s item, which may have some skills, provided that he can open it.


    It doesn''t think that the devil can''t open anything. A great devil level Yang saint can open it.


    "Give me a palace. From today on, I''ll be closed. I''ll start alchemy after I leave the customs. " Xu Yangyi has no mind and andrina nonsense, stood up and said.


    Andrena didn''t look very good. "You''re closed... What about our business?"


    Xu Yangyi light way: "rest assured, in the rest time, I will open a few furnaces of Dan for you.". Enough for you to dump out. "


    So I hate humans! Andrena thought, gnashing her teeth, without a trace on her face.


    Soon, a green skin servant demon takes Xu Yangyi to another place in the black street. In the bone castle, Xu Yangyi once saw it, which is the second tallest building in the black street. Of course, the height is relative. Compared with the towering palaces of the Antony family in the distance, it''s really shabby.


    Along the way, he finally saw the black street thoroughly.


    There are countless species that he can''t name, including mollusks, even things like shrem, and many life like bodies, all living in the black street, but demons are not in the majority.


    All kinds of depressed shops on both sides are opened by these creatures of other planes, but there are not many people. The whole black street looks lifeless. We can''t even find a few hotels. On the contrary, there are some magic shops selling sundries, low-end armor shops and mercenary barracks all over the floor. There are also some tall buildings without signboards, which are doing some pure black business."A little better than slums." Fish intestines sighed, and Xu Yangyi entered Andrena''s second nest together.


    The space is not big on the ground, but it is thousands of meters underground. The layout is not luxurious, but it is carefully covered with various runes. Form a strange warning and defense array.


    Xu Yangyi chased out the servant demon. After breathing for several minutes, he put on the storage ring and a black book flew out.


    "One step skill..." he took a few deep breaths, and there was no need to camouflage the oppressive heat in front of outsiders, and immediately a aura came up. But


    "Can''t open it?" He and fish intestines were stunned.


    The whole book, as one, has no movement at all

 Chapter 1165

    "It deceives you?" Fish intestines look a flash, sink a voice way.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. Just when he was in contact, there was a wave in the book. But soon disappeared, as if swallowed by books.


    "It''s estimated that the spirit power is not enough... The demon king of the only level needs so much spirit power even to open it?" He stood up, the whole body''s spiritual power no longer reserved, like the tide in his hands, full press toward the book.


    Brush... In a flash, a circle of pure white light rippling in the whole space, buzzing in all directions, the white tide hitting the surrounding black walls, turning into a piece of spiritual light. And the book, finally shining with infinite white light.


    As soon as it appeared, it turned into a huge white whirlpool without waiting for him to respond. It was like endless sea cave, trying to absorb his aura.


    "Such a big appetite?" Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then said with a smile: "then let you eat enough!"


    Boom!! The aura is like a tide, surging like a dragon, and the silver white whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and the white light is getting hotter and hotter. Five minutes later, a brilliant circle of white light roared out, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Quiet, white aperture across, the world seems to return to the original silence, can not hear all the sounds.


    When he opened it again, his eyes were slightly stunned, and the fish intestines flew out, looking around in amazement: "this is... The universe?"


    They''re not in the basement anymore.


    In front of him, there was a universe composed of innumerable stars, vast and boundless, which formed a whirlpool of the Milky way at his feet.


    Stars fly slowly around, and countless meteorite belts form a magnificent chain. In front of it, people can only feel extremely small.


    But the most eye-catching thing is not the Star River, but in the middle of the Star River, there is a huge table.


    A stone table.


    It is very large, like a plane, surrounded by countless meteorite belts, one after another Nebula bright floating around, reflecting the majestic of this Xinghe stone table.


    It is very vicissitudes, even if far away here, that kind of infinite desolation, simple, even if the eternal universe, also can not be compared.


    At this table, Javert?


    I don''t know who, I don''t know when, in this unknown starry sky, carved this huge stone table. Below it, countless biological stone sculptures crawl under it, lifelike, like worship. Like a layer by layer, thousands of layers of spray, finally arch up the magnificent desktop.


    Each layer is a kind of creature. There are human beings, demons and angels, just like the floating butcher of all ethnic groups, majestic and gorgeous, majestic to let people worship.


    "It''s... Incredible." They were silent for a long time, and the fish intestine took a deep breath of the airway. At the same time, the red line also flew out, confirming that it was not an illusion.


    "Not a mirage... That is to say, this is the world, the real world?" Xu Yangyi pondered: "the world in the book?"


    Without waiting for fish intestines to consider, his figure suddenly rose. Such a large stone table in the starry sky naturally needs to be in the highest place to have a panoramic view.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly over the surface of the stone table. He continued to go up. After dozens of minutes, he finally saw the whole picture of the stone table.


    This desktop, it''s three rings.


    The outermost circle is engraved with 23 symbols, which no one does not know!


    "O, I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII... XX, l, C, M..." fish gut gasped: "ancient numbers, Roman characters..."


    There is no one to talk about. There are some inexplicable magic skills, ancient books that can''t be opened, huge stone tables in the starry sky... Carved with clues to the earth


    It''s weird.


    "XX is 20, l is 50, C is 100, M is 1000." Xu Yangyi''s eyes continue to go in, and the two groups of rings inside also have words.


    chinese.


    "Ten, a hundred, a thousand, a million, a hundred million, a trillion... Jing, Gai, Lang, Gou, Zheng, Zai, Ji... Ganges sand, boundless..." he pondered: "the innermost link is near ancient, middle ancient, ancient, ancient, Hongmeng, chaos..."


    "Hongmeng measurement method!" They opened their mouths almost at the same time, with a burning flame in their eyes.


    Su Xingyao once said to him that if you want to know the secret of 100000 years ago, if you encounter something you can''t understand at all, you should use Hongmeng measurement method to read it.


    At this moment, he fully understood what he meant.


    Only Su Xingyao knows this measurement method, and Andrena, the direct member of the phallus family just now, doesn''t know it. And the things calculated by this method are probably related to the great secret of the earth 100000 years ago!Why is this book here? What book is this? In the silent silence, the question surged several times, and Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "Mobis roulette."


    "It''s very simple, it''s very old. If you line up all the right numbers, you should be able to open this desktop¡°


    Fish intestines nodded: "it seems simple, but people who don''t know Hongmeng metrology can''t start at all. What''s more, there are earth characters on it... The earth has existed for more than 14 billion years. I don''t know how many secrets there are. These are not modern characters. The earth has been destroyed and reborn, and now it is sealed by the seven realms. Very few people can know these characters. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and flew down. His fingers gently stroked a huge Cuan character in the center. These characters were not known how many centuries away from the modern Chinese language. If they were entangled, you could see the original form in front of you.


    "This is Xia Dynasty script." Fish intestines are very sure.


    "Summer?" Xu Yangyi ponders that this is the oldest Dynasty in China. The starting point of all dynasties, the Xia of China, comes from here.


    He flew slowly on it, and calculated the combination order of the roulette in his mind. It was not difficult, but it required a huge amount of calculation.


    "Fifty thousand years ago, it is called the near ancient era. 500000 years, known as the ancient times. Millions of years, it is called ancient times. Over ten million years, it is called archaic. "


    "100 million years is called Hongmeng."


    "After Hongmeng, it is chaos."


    Su Xingyao''s words rang out again, and finally, he fell beside Jing Zi.


    The strong wind blows up the yellow sand. People are not as big as one tenth of the size of this gully. Standing on this incomparably ancient character of Beijing, they have a sense of soul stirring.


    "Up!" Take a deep breath, Lingqi rushes into Jingzi crazily. In an instant, this huge character bursts out thousands of white lights, illuminating all the night around. At the same time, an old voice, as if with the dust of the universe, reverberated in his ears.


    "Once."


    "One chance."


    "Originally... I wanted to erase this history, but in the end, I left it."


    "It should not be erased. It is the history of the struggle and development of Xinghe. Any Yawei does not want it to exist, but I have stayed quietly."


    "It''s the beginning of everything, the origin of everything. It... Triggered the battle of the fairyland and destroyed the infinite plane... We did too much and watched the creatures in the plane flourish, but we didn''t think it was wrong..."


    "There will always be creatures digging it, there will always be people noticing that in the distant stars, The two fairylands launched this epic revolution... It''s a real epic, an epic of life, a blueprint of the universe, and it shouldn''t be buried... "


    "I don''t know how you came here. I don''t know whether you are a demon, a human, an angel, a dragon or an elf... But you are very lucky. You have a chance to know the secret that even Javert has hidden in your heart. So you should have this opportunity. "


    "Once you input spiritual power, there is no turning back. If you can''t untie it this time, it will leave with my record and go to the next plane..."


    It''s Yawei


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he saw this horrible stone table, he guessed that he might not be able to do it alone, Sure enough


    Calm as water, the surrounding white light filled the sky, the voice has disappeared, he did not immediately untie, but once again, the second time, the third time, more than a dozen times, repeatedly checking their loopholes.


    For six hours, he finally opened his eyes.


    "Thank you." Without sincerity, he arched his hand in a certain direction - just as if it was the direction of the seven realms. After thanking Su Xingyao who had died, he slowly raised his left hand, and suddenly burst into a blue and black aura, which was photographed with one hand.


    Boom!!! The white light soared into the sky, more intense than before. From under the table, there was the sound of a rock turning. The Beijing character, which covers an area of at least 10 million square meters, started slowly.


    The Star River round table, a human hand pressed desktop, wanders in the environmental protection of the universe. The whole table, which has existed for many years, seems to have come to life, with white lights shining from the cracks and rotating like a wheel.


    After a few minutes, ten minutes, a violent roar finally rang out from the tabletop as big as a star. Jingzi stopped, facing the I above.


    Ten trillion is a capital, and there are dozens of O''s behind it. He suddenly realized that this is individual work.


    "It doesn''t matter..." he looked at the endless roulette with emotion: "I still have a lot of time."


    There are no years in the universe, and this is not the real universe at all. He is responsible for the start, fish intestines at the top of the report, red line to help adjust the position. After a few hours. With a loud noise, the white light in all directions went out.Behind a huge I, there are countless zeros. The second Roulette is Beijing, and the third roulette deals with chaos.


    "Did it work?" Fish intestines nervously looking at the bottom, Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and shook his head: "I don''t know, but this is the only way we know to untie."


    Dead silence. It''s like the execution ground before the trial.


    After a few seconds, when... A grand bell rings from the void, a circle of soft white light, wrapping the whole grid, the three rings become one, can no longer shake!


    right enough.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, but the white light around them became more and more intense and bright. In an instant, the whole desktop was surrounded and swallowed up all the figures.


    "Brush!" Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    The hall or the hall, the ground or the ground, as if the fantasy journey had never happened.


    He''s still under andrina''s castle.


    But just in front of him, the dark black book had been opened. On the first page, there were six big blood red characters. The first row was Xia Dynasty characters, and below were countless other languages.


    Hongmeng contract book

 Chapter 1166

    "The letter of Hongmeng contract?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and a deep memory appeared in his mind.


    The wolf chieftain, the Unknown God guide, the unknown Yawei... Finally, the other side said the words of Hongmeng contract.


    But no one thought that the remnant chapters of this book were in hell.


    "Let me see. This instinct is remembered by Javert. What does the book say..." he pressed his heart and stroked it gently.


    It''s a kind of desolate and lasting taste, which fills my mind instantly. It''s a wonderful feeling, as if I touch the universe.


    I don''t know what the paper is. My fingers can ripple on it. I can''t feel any aura or magic in the whole book, but I can''t destroy it.


    Under the book of Hongmeng''s contract, there are countless translations of other words, which he did not know.


    Shrouded in the body, silent gaze.


    It is clear that this place is underground, but it gives people a feeling of being seen by the unknown grand existence, and can not blaspheme any paragraph of writing.


    "What is this..." he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath. He was full of messy articles. He didn''t know where to start, but at this time, hundreds of years of habits made him find the most familiar words.


    chinese!


    "Jiang Ciqi?" The deeper the frown, who is this?


    Characters, even earlier than the Xia Dynasty, with some oracle bone inscriptions, were almost unrecognized.


    "Jiang Ciqi?" Fish intestines also Leng, but immediately ponder, Xu Yangyi raises eyebrow way: "have you heard of?"


    "I''ve heard that!" Fish intestines are very sure: "this name... I heard once... Very early... Very early, I heard taigongwang once."


    "Tai Gong Wang?" Xu Yangyi interrupted, his eyes deep: "Taigong Wang... But his surname is Jiang..."


    Fish intestines brow lock, some fidgety to walk up: "where heard it? This name is very important... But it''s only by chance that I heard it once thousands of years ago, and Tai Gong Wang said that this name must be forgotten... Jiang... Jiang''s surname... "


    Suddenly, it stopped, and then immediately rushed up. The spirit''s hand trembled and stroked the name, and his eyes widened because of the excessive vibration.


    "This... This is..." he took a cold breath, and then searched for it. For half an hour, his aura fluctuated violently. Without saying a word, he turned and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "this is the list..."


    "And all the names on this list, It should be... Javert... "


    Javert roll?!


    Xu Yangyi blinked, some can''t believe: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Fish intestines closed their eyes, chest sharp ups and downs: "Jiang Ciqi... Jiang Ciqi... It''s another name, you must have heard."


    "Chiyou


    "Is Jiang Ciqi Chi you?" Even if it is Xu Yangyi, at the moment all stare round eyes, involuntarily said: "I read less, you can''t cheat me."


    "How can I lie to you in such a thing!" Fish intestines didn''t smile at all. They gritted their teeth and said, "the name Chiyou is a transliteration of Chinese characters. Its original name is Phua Yau, or yeuf CHIK, and qend Yul. "


    "Phau - Bei, CHIK - Ci, qend - Qi. Phaw, yeuf, Yul, these names mean only one... "


    "The first ancestor, the earliest and most primitive devil, is also the only real devil recorded in the history of China. The word "Chi You" comes from the history books of the Han nationality. The pronunciation of "Chi" is similar to that of the previous three. It is used to describe dementia and ugliness. The word Chiyou came into being. Chiyou''s real name has long been drowned. In the current research on the earth, we only know its surname is Jiang. Chiyou is just a name


    "This is its real name. If I hadn''t heard it once, I would never remember it! This is the real name of a Javert


    Xu Yangyi feels that the amount of information is exploding. Chiyou''s real name is Jiang Ciqi? Really?


    "The maximum probability is, and, you see." Fish intestines point to the second name.


    ¦¶?¦Ï?¡£


    "If I say Chiyou, I will admit it wrong, but I will never admit it wrong! During the World War II, the East and the West are combined. You have been to the Parthenon temple. You find one of the most broken pillars. Every day at sunset, you will see the sun shining on this extremely inconspicuous name. "


    It closed its eyes:¡° ¦¶?¦Ï?¡­¡­ In ancient Greek, it means... The father of chaos. ""The father of chaos?" Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, then took a deep breath: "Kaos?"


    "And this one." Fish intestines fingers shaking like a stroke, pointing to another.


    YHVH .


    And YHWH.


    "Lord... It means Lord, and there is only one God called Lord."


    "The Lord."


    "If you don''t think it''s a name, then... Beichen, what do you think it is?"¡° This is Haotian. According to the biography of Mao poetry in the Western Han Dynasty, "Haotian is called Haotian because of its great vitality. If you look far at the sky, you will be called the sky. This is the empress of heaven, whose body is canghao, and is not among the stars. " It''s about China''s Yawei, Haotian. "


    "All the Yawei of the earth have left their own marks on it. Those creatures and gods that we thought were legendary can be found! Including the seven lords of hell! There are about hundreds of marks on it. The Yawei of the earth occupies one tenth of it! "


    No one spoke.


    This fact is too shocking, those Yawei... Those gods, those monsters above, those masters overlooking the common life, their names are all recorded in the Hongmeng contract!


    What contract?


    Why do so many Yawei sign contracts? And write down your God''s real name? Why is Javert of the earth involved?


    No doubt, there must be Javert of Zhenwu fairy kingdom on it, but they don''t know each other any more.


    The dust of history, the fog of 100000 years ago, has been untied bit by bit. This sense of heaviness and terror, even words, has the power to crush people into powder.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and his chest heaved for a long time. When he opened it again, he was clear and ready to open the page.


    He can''t wait to see what the Hongmeng contract that can be mentioned by Yawei actually records.


    Just as he opened it, with a gentle rustle, endless golden light gathered, and several words he had never seen appeared on the page. However, these words were directly recognized and entered the mind.


    "The first Ganges sand era, I wake up in the chaos..." Xu Yangyi gently read, but then, eyebrows deeply wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Fish intestines anxiously asked, the handwriting on the book appears slower, and more and more unclear.


    "Psychic power." Xu Yangyi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and his green and black aura condenses his fingertips and rushes down.


    Fish intestines eyes a tight, every handwriting, are devouring Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power, and the speed is extremely fast!


    This is the "price."


    It suddenly understood that this was the price of watching the book.


    This book of Hongmeng contract, which is secretly recorded by the unknown Yawei, has recorded unspeakable secrets. It may have something to do with the two fairyland wars 100000 years ago, but the price of watching it is not far away from Yawei at least.


    "Will it hold?" It immediately asked, no matter who, for this sudden opportunity, a glimpse of the dust of history, the opportunity to open the door 100000 years ago, no one can let it go.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. This book has become a funnel, devouring his aura crazily. He didn''t even have the time to open his mouth.


    I can''t hold it!


    Just a minute, he immediately understood that forced input would be sucked into mortals. Now he began to feel the pain in his muscles, as if the bone marrow would be sucked out.


    However, his eyes never give up, this is true, the truth he pursues, there is no possibility of giving up.


    In the second line, "my name is xuanxu. I always thought that the number of creatures in this universe as powerful as me is zero. I walk slowly in the universe, witnessing the rise and fall of plane by plane... "


    damn!


    Brush! Xu Yangyi''s hair is dancing. He can''t wait for xuanxu to finish. However, the other party is not impatient and starts from the beginning. The feeling of standing in front of the door and waiting for the door of history to open slowly almost drives people crazy!


    "If I can''t hold it, I''ll let it go!" Fish intestines make a quick decision. For this thing, Xu Yangyi''s safety is even more important. The book is in his own hands. I''ll talk about it later.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi bit his teeth hard, but for a minute or two, his whole body was full of spirit! Only the last 10% left, the heart of a horizontal, three jade bottles falling around.


    Xi Xinghai, and all the pills that Jiang gave him.


    A little starlight flew away, and Xi Xinghai did not hesitate to swallow it. Then, all the pills were swallowed. In an instant, a piece of great spiritual power rushed out of the elixir field. In an instant, he swam all over the body, and even the bones were clucking.However... This still can''t keep up with the speed of absorption!


    "Finally one day, I came to a plane, which is very big and strong. I have a premonition that I will meet my peers here, who are as strong as me..."


    Hold on a little longer!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red. At the moment, one more word is good. The text of history is gradually opening. He is greedy to taste every word.


    "Yes, it does exist. I met the first creature as strong as me. It belongs to a race called human, a country of Xia Dynasty. Its name is Haotian..."


    Brush!! A harsh sound sounded, all the golden light scattered, this sound, like no follow-up pump, suddenly stopped, and all the words on the page, disappeared in an instant. The wind brought by aura fluctuation blows the book of Hongmeng contract slowly, but it''s all blank.


    "Damn it!" Xu Yangyi raised his head to the sky and roared. He suddenly stood up, his chest undulating sharply, grinding his teeth and looking at the book.


    Yawei of China! It is likely to be the first Yawei in China! He is sure that this is the historical text of 100000 years ago! That history that no one has ever mentioned! The first era of practice! As soon as the door was opened, it closed without mercy.


    The heart of regret, regret, is not a roar to vent

 Chapter 1167

    Silence.


    "Xuanxu..." the fish intestine''s eyes flickered and sighed. Then he looked deeply at Xu Yangyi. The other side''s heavy breathing was very obvious, and the whole body''s spiritual power was in the state of complete disorder after re output.


    "Haste makes waste. Now what are you going to do?"


    Some dispirited sigh across, the room again quiet down, only the pages of the book by the wind rustle. But now no one is in the mood to see it. For a long time, Xu Yangyi sighed: "I understand a truth."


    "Gongfa... I need Gongfa! Now, my psychic power is constant, use a little less. But if you have the skill, you can supplement it while using it, and the skill can increase the spiritual power. At least... I can finish this page! "


    "That''s what it takes to watch it."


    As if with his mood, the sudden wind finally subsided. He sighed slightly. He was about to put the book away. He just reached out and stopped.


    Not only him, fish intestines eyes suddenly lit up.


    It didn''t stop.


    The pages of the book keep turning!


    No psychic input, no sudden wind, no kinetic energy. However, it seems that an invisible person is actually turning this book, looking for something, and those pages are still turning by themselves.


    Two people looked at each other, just calmed down the heart, once again crazy jump up.


    Is there a chance?


    Seems to respond to their ideas, the pages turn faster and faster, the sound is louder and louder, to the back, even ring into a piece. A few seconds later, the pages of these flip actually sounded a hazy words.


    Mixed in the sound of turning, it is very messy, but it is clear from the bottom of my heart.


    "What''s your wish?"


    Dead silence.


    There was a dead silence in the hall, and they both looked at the scene in surprise. There was no answer. The voice sounded for the second time in the page turning: "what''s your wish?"


    "Wishing!" Fish intestines suddenly stood up and looked at the book in disbelief.


    "What is wishing?" Xu Yangyi had never heard of the name, and asked in a deep voice.


    Fish intestines didn''t answer. When the voice sounded for the third time, it looked back, took a deep breath for several times, and solemnly said, "wishing belongs to the category of divine art, which has the same name and can meet any requirement of you. As long as I am on the same plane with you and within ten thousand meters, any wish can be realized! "


    "It''s a legendary divinity. It''s much more powerful than the divinity, blessing and grace of Christianity on earth. Although its name is ordinary, if it wasn''t for Javert, it couldn''t cross infinite planes and countless spaces to realize your wishes! I''ve only seen one record in the Pope''s ancient books! A miracle


    Is that so?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly glowed. He forced his ecstatic heart and slowly closed his eyes.


    God''s wish.


    A minute later, his brows wrinkled slightly, then locked deeper. Three minutes later, he finally put on a smile and relaxed.


    The surrounding void began to hum and ripple. A kind of dull sound like the deep space, slowly resounding through the ground.


    "How?" Fish intestines looked at him expectantly and asked.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes with a touch of blazing, staring at the gathering node of evil spirit: "I made three wishes."


    "It can''t open the book - that''s my first wish. You can''t tell me the truth - that''s my second wish. "


    He paused and licked his lips, hot and dry, and his voice was hoarse: "but it can bring me a real one-step skill! This is my third wish


    "I hope to fully interpret the Hongmeng contract with my own strength. I hope... I can solve this reality 100000 years ago by myself. "


    Boom!! With his last word falling, all the evil Qi converged to a node, tearing out a deep and incomparable space crack. The whole void has been shaking wildly!


    God''s promise, across countless light years, countless time, comes.


    The endless magic gas boils around, turns into a black talisman at the end, spreads into the center of the space crack, and interweaves into a fuzzy object. The spread of the magic gas causes the fluctuation of the void, which overlaps like waves, slapping on the surrounding walls.


    "One step skill..." fish gut looked at the whirlpool solemnly: "this is the real wish making technique, you make a wish, it agrees. Now... It''s crossing the unknown planes, crossing the unknown spaces, bringing you the result of your desire. "Javert is coming.


    As the spatial fluctuation becomes more and more intense, Xu Yangyi and Yuchang look at each other and kneel respectfully. At the same time, the whole underground was shocked! It''s like the extreme of the universe explodes from here, and the whirlpool in front of it suddenly and crazily revolves. An unspeakable great will, desolate and old, comes down in this space!


    Boom! The ground is crying desperately. Xu Yangyi and fish intestines take a breath of cool air, and his body is pressed down. The inexplicable pressure sweeps through the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and Taishan is on the top! People can''t move at all!


    It''s coming... So strong!


    Cold sweat from their forehead, the third time... The third time to face Javert''s will, but still can not rise a trace of resistance.


    They are the supreme existence of the universe. Even the will seems to face a starry sky.


    Boundless, boundless.


    Brush, brush! From around the castle, the cobweb pattern is densely distributed on the ground, and the infinite evil spirit rises from the sky! Let''s make this the kingdom of demons, the kingdom of Yawei!


    Far away from the black street, there is a magnificent castle. The prince of Arcane is sitting in the castle. Suddenly, he suddenly stands up and looks at the sky in surprise.


    "What are you doing, sir?" A enchanting demon around him asked, but before he finished, his neck had been twisted into hemp.


    The scene was dead for a moment, and the arcane prince took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Something''s coming... It feels exactly what''s approaching!


    Never felt terrible... It''s not a physical object, but a will, an indescribable consciousness. Breaking through the void, I don''t know where I started. I stopped for a few seconds outside the crystal wall system of tiragandis, and then I burst in!


    Invisible meteor, direct black street.


    "Kaka kaka..." I don''t need it to feel. The speed of this will is too fast, far beyond all imagination. In an instant, the whole black street roared, the ground trembled violently, and the flames in the sky were shaking.


    "What the hell is this?"


    It''s not only it, but also the strength and greatness of this will. Just after breaking through the crystal wall system, almost all the demons above Taixu in the Anthony family feel it.


    In the dark, huge bodies suddenly wake up, and countless eyes look at the sky in surprise, "something knocks on the crystal wall system? No... has it broken through the crystal wall system? "¡° This has never happened in hundreds of thousands of years! What the hell is this? What a terrible will¡° It''s so rich that it doesn''t change forever. It''s just like a demon! "


    Dozens of divinities rushed out of those ancient castles. The vast sea of divinities swept the whole tyranny, but there was no harvest at all. They could only confirm that something, a will never seen before, was coming to this ancient plane.


    God, but can''t see.


    God is gone, but there is nothing to think about.


    However, it''s not them that feel the most deeply. At this moment, with the dull sound of the whole black street, all the demons in the area of tens of thousands of square kilometers still have no response in their brains. They are all on the ground.


    Instinctive fear.


    In the bone castle, Andrena is holding a wine glass, gently shaking, suddenly, the throne, wine, all broken! It just screamed out, the body has been unconscious kneeling.


    "This... What is this!" It shakes all over like chaff, without any omen, suddenly comes to the whole black street, and its too virtual level of body protection magic weapon can''t play at all. Its hands clung to the ground, dripping with cold sweat: "it''s terrible... Is this... Is this the return of the devil?"


    The whole eighteen hell, the most central palace, eighteen surprised eyes opened, turbid, long, with years of vicissitudes, all shot to the tyranny.


    "Devil... God?"¡° It''s not like... It doesn''t belong to any God. The devil has been gone for a long time¡° So what''s this¡° I don''t know. The devil''s furnace is about to erupt, and such a powerful presence is coming. I suggest that this area be sealed immediately. "¡° Yes¡° I agree


    Black street underground palace, rolling black tide circling, quiet can only hear the heart beating.


    There''s something here... Xu Yangyi and fish intestines, as well as the red line shivering on the ground, no one spoke, but everyone knew that this place where nothing could be seen had entered a God''s eye.


    Ticking... Ticking... You can even hear the sound of sweat dripping on the ground, just a few seconds, but for Xu Yangyi, it''s like a year. Finally, the will turned on him and disappeared quietly.


    No one dared to get up. After a full minute, the fish''s intestines trembled and said, "have you left?"


    Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and stood up. His sweat had moistened his vest. He was hoarse.Sudden great shore, unprepared majestic, only one eye, but this eye, has been enough to let people remember.


    This is Javert.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the underground evil spirit has dissipated, and in front of them lies a complete ancient book.


    "One step skill..." he licked his lips, forced his excitement and grasped it in his hand.


    This is the creation of the devil.


    In the book, the evil spirit is surging, touching it, as if touching a certain layer of hell. In the rolling evil spirit, four demonic texts emitting black light are extremely eye-catching.


    Infinite truth!


    "Interesting." Xu Yangyi gently flicked the cover of the book and said in a hoarse voice: "human, demon, demon, there are three factors in my body, but it chooses the demon body as the carrier."


    "Let me have a look at the contents of this book about the skills of the demon king of the demon clan."

 Chapter 1168

    The page is very old, with a simple atmosphere, as if I don''t know how many years I have been immersed in the long river of years. Touching it is like touching the vicissitudes of years.


    At the beginning, it was a series of demonic words, which he could not understand, but he understood strangely what it meant.


    "Talisman" is the early existence of the universe. From the big bang of the cosmic pole, the first thing that appeared was talismans, which formed the potential surface, formed the river of stars, and melted into infinite organisms. "


    "Is this dharma a way to practice about talismans?" Looking at the introduction, fish intestines said thoughtfully: "talismans are really important, but they are also very common. Because they are common, they are ignored by too many people, because as long as they practice, their understanding of talismans will rise. However, they are all miscellaneous but not proficient, and even many people don''t understand the function of talismans, but it doesn''t prevent them from reaching the peak of their cultivation. "


    Xu Yangyi chuckled: "according to you, is there any talisman? In fact, it''s not only other people''s ideas, but also me. I once studied the talisman of marquis Wu underground, but it didn''t bring me significant growth in strength. "


    "Exactly." Fish intestines nodded and said: "only the Fuxiu of the side door can be regarded as some research on the talisman, but that is to express the talisman''s engraving in the form of supernatural power. It can only be regarded as borrowing, but it is not clear."


    Xu Yangyi turned over a page of the book: "let''s have a look. It''s not mediocre that this skill can go its own way. And... Have you forgotten the best way to kill Nanhua butterfly mother? "


    "That''s the extreme use of talismans."


    Jinse''s mysterious shadow drags people into a dream and kills them. At the beginning, they were trapped in the Dragon kingdom. They were both in Taixu, and they were defeated by this move.


    "You do not belong to any legendary creation of God, nor do you belong to any formation. You are born after tomorrow, but you are born from nature. You create yourself, you are your own creator. "


    "Although I fell down and was deterred by the huge amount of computation, I am sure that someone will be able to reach the top of the pyramid."


    "At that time, you were God, the God of all things."


    "The eternal true God who upholds the merits of all things."

 Chapter 1169

    Xu Yangyi and fish intestines did not open their mouths.


    The underground hall, the needle can be heard.


    The eternal devil did not hide it. He called himself eternal. Obviously, after he created this dharma, he hoped to use it to achieve eternity.


    Its advantages are obvious. It has a long life and is always in the highest physical condition. Moreover, this skill is very suitable for Xu Yangyi, a true traveler who pursues truth


    However, the disadvantages are also obvious. Just speculate, you can think of the calculation amount of terror. Unless the supercomputer on earth, if you use the friar body calculation, I''m afraid it''s too empty


    Wait


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up and said, "supercomputer?"


    "Supercomputing?" Fish intestines Leng Leng, then look at Xu Yangyi as hell: "how do you... Think of this thing?"


    Yes... The brain can''t do this terrible computing power. The eternal devil, who has seven upper realms and extremely poor manpower, must have used Taixu and Zunsheng to calculate, but still can''t do it.


    Mechanical... But not necessarily not!


    "Once I go back to the earth... I will certainly go back. Angel is there, and my roots are there... After hundreds or even thousands of years, I don''t know what the earth has become. Supercomputing... It''s very likely that we can work it out! "


    "Ten years, fifty years? I can wait, even a hundred years is not impossible... "He pursed his lips:" but... The eternal devil has not seen the technology plane in his hundreds of thousands of years of plane travel? "


    "Keep your ideas and practice." Fish intestines sink a voice way: "in any case, this is also at present the closest solution."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, put down the idea, and continued: "I don''t mention it, but remember, how did I get the devil''s body?"


    Fish intestines and eyes moving: "swallow the talisman and desire talisman? Are you... "


    "Yes! Talisman is the basis of everything. I devour the part of talisman belonging to the devil rather than the devil. These two talismans must have a long way to go, devouring other talismans... This has laid the foundation for this work. "


    Fish intestines nodded, it knows that Xu Yangyi is not a hot person, "wash point" chance is only once, although this skill seems to find some solutions, but do not know whether it depends on the score, a hundred thousand years of demon king fell, the hidden danger is not big.


    Once the decision is made to renew the talent, everything in the past will disappear, whether it''s the king of the eternal Sutra or the king of thousands of miles, starting from scratch. The other party will make a careful comparison before making a decision.


    Silence, both of them are thoughtful.


    For a long time, the fish intestine opened its mouth. It felt that it had the obligation to provide some reference for the sword master in the face of this important choice.


    But don''t interfere.


    "The more you get to the back, the more your initial talent will be wiped out. It takes too much time to practice to respect the saints, which one is too empty, which one is not amazing. These realms need too much time, aura to promote, and mood to keep pace with the times. It also trains people''s perseverance. " He thought about it for more than ten minutes before he spoke slowly.


    "You are advancing too fast now. You have been worshiping saints for more than 400 years. I''m afraid there are only a few in the history of practice. I''m afraid that this kind of too fast speed will make you less persistent in the future. If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to achieve it. You have a lot of time to practice and go back to Dan Dao. Settling down here, instead of flying at the same speed, makes you suddenly slow down. When you encounter a bottleneck, you will be restless and the heart of Tao will crack. "


    "Practice can''t be doubted. Once there is a crack in the mind of Tao, it will fall into a process of self inquiry and self verification, which is very dangerous. Countless talents will fall here. Once they pass, they will naturally improve, but... 99% can''t pass. It is not necessary to avoid these dangers if you can. "


    "That''s my view. For reference only. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. This is the saying of Lao Cheng. Although his realm is similar to fish intestines, and his strength should be much higher than fish intestines, fish intestines have lived for a long time. With thousands of years of experience, this timely suggestion is far more important than itself.


    To practice solitude, we need such a person to guide us.


    He didn''t make up his mind immediately. After a few minutes, he raised his head and made a decision in his eyes.


    "Decided?" Fish intestines asked.


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "it''s true that the later stage of practice, the longer the time, the better the mind, and the gap between talents has begun to smooth out. Only by building a heart of Tao with perseverance and penetrating mind can it be possible to ask for a sword. "


    "Abandon pithy formula, abandon gesture, only look at the prototype of talisman. Abandoning the skin and pointing directly to the essence is about the real skill. I think... "His hand slowly stretched out, gently placed on the book, in an instant, the devil turned, countless black light into the body. "I should have it," he said with a smile


    Brush! The whole underground hall was filled with black brilliance, and the book of Hongmeng''s contract and infinite truth had disappeared into his divine consciousness.


    "Just decide." Fish intestines relieved a breath, it does not know now the choice is right or wrong. However, how can practice be a wolf before a tiger? Don''t do it if you don''t know? Often only the adventurer can get the first share.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you are still short of a vital skill."


    "Oh?"


    "Incarnation." Fish intestines pondered: "do you have a natural corpse in your hand? Those are two great things. Other people have the skill of separation. You don''t practice it now. Believe me, when you go back to the Seven Realms, it''s not too much. You have more than a dozen upper worlds and hundreds of thousands of smaller worlds below. Are you going to take care of them yourself? "


    "Besides, the external incarnation has a great advantage for infinite truth..."


    Before it was finished, Xu Yangyi had already known his elegance by smelling the fragrance: "experiment?"


    Fish intestines nodded and said: "yes, you can also practice this skill. At the same time, try it to see what race you speculate. Separation... For other monks, it may be only a tactical means, but for you who practice infinite truth, it is absolutely a strategic magic power! "


    "So... Let''s start." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness began to invade the infinite truth in his mind. When this dharma was completed, it was the time for him to completely kill Descartes valley.


    Human form, demon form, has been complete, only the devil form is incomplete, and this form, he has no choice from swallowing each other''s right arm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chaos hell.


    It''s not too far from the eighteen hell. It''s a void of eternal night. Countless mountains are floating in the air, and the bones of dragons build bridges among them. The huge faded animal skins are spread on it, which outlines the ancient totems with Chinese style.


    This is the territory once occupied by soldiers. There are not many demons in Chinese records. Chiyou, Xingtian, and then they are the four fierce and four beasts that dominate the chaotic hell.


    Taotie, chaos, Taowu, poverty.


    The style of the warlord is inherited here. It hasn''t changed for tens of thousands of years. The strong primitive tribal style is full of totems everywhere. The real demons all inhabit in the cave daze with strong demons. It''s rare on weekdays.


    As for tribes, they are basically creatures captured from various planes. Most of them are human beings, and there are many nondescript people and demons.


    In a huge cave, the outside is full of vines, but inside there is another cave. Countless treasures, all kinds of natural materials and local treasures are all over the cave, and the treasure is shining. A monster with blue hair, blue face and tusks like a lion, about 200 meters in size, is crawling among countless treasures.


    Its breath makes the surrounding mountains tremble.


    It''s magic, so that there is not a living creature in the area.


    Golden light is the brightest place in tens of thousands of miles every night - the light of those treasures can''t be stopped even in the dark, but no one dares to take a step. For tens of thousands of years, all the creatures who dare to cross have become the bones at the door.


    From time to time, the lower demons of China appear in the natural resources and local treasures. If you look at them, you can''t be afraid of tens of thousands. The blue lion was indifferent and looked at the man kneeling in front of him indifferently.


    "Are you sure you are the master of Dan Dao?" The sound was dull and filled the cave like thunder.


    "Yes... Sure. Lord Taotie. " Kneeling below a humanoid creature, wearing a heavy cloak, voice is very old, hoarse.


    "Interesting..." Taotie''s huge claw grabs a night pearl several meters in size, and happily puts it in his claw to play: "if you don''t take refuge in chaotic hell, you dare to kill the messenger sent by our king... According to the rules of the Oriental genealogy, he should be a dead man."


    "Yes... But my Lord, he... Seems to have a lot to do with the phallus family. Some time ago, there was some inaccurate news from the deception evil palace. We can''t catch it, but it should be related to the pill. "


    The red tongue licked the bead, and Taotie narrowed his huge eyes with satisfaction: "in any case, the eastern genealogy and the Western genealogy are incompatible. Either way, he is our enemy in the name of the fellers


    "You know what to do, Fahai."


    "If I don''t see his head in ten years, you don''t have to come back."


    "Yes..."Fahai quietly left. Taotie continued to play with the night pearl. A few minutes later, he said hoarsely, "I remember I didn''t invite you here. To come uninvited is to be an evil guest. "


    The void fluctuated slowly, and another voice sounded faintly: "I don''t believe you didn''t feel it. The mark of the warlord fluctuated."


    "Click!" The night pearl that Taotie had been playing with just now was smashed in an instant. Taotie''s gnashing voice resounded through the cave: "so what!"


    Around countless lower demons with screams hidden in the treasure pile, the huge blue body stood up, a grasp to open around the countless money, irritable mouth: "soldier Lord... Soldier Lord! Another soldier


    "It''s like a charm! We can''t live beyond bondage


    "This is the last thing the soldier told me." The voice said slowly: "yes, the monster in the realm of warlord has not known that he has not been alive for tens of thousands of years. But are you sure it''s dead? If not, I advise you to do it well. "


    "It''s been ten thousand years since tiragondes entered the immortal world. Do you dare to bet that this man is not the figure seen by the warlord?"


    "If it is, and the soldier is not dead, how do you explain it then?"


    Taotie''s whole body fluctuated. He grabbed a flaming Hydrangea ball and played with it. He said: "that''s why I let this old thing fly up on the way to have a try."


    "What''s the pity if the old man could not resist the vague figure he saw in those years, and he would die if he died?"

 Chapter 1170

    Between tyranny, black street.


    "He''s shut up?" Andrena stood up in amazement, her glass crashing to the ground. His face was a little blue.


    It is sitting in a hall. The style of this hall inherits the style of the devil''s rough and wild, but it''s a pity that everything, even the smallest ornament, is hard to get.


    In this luxurious hall, there are more than a dozen demons sitting around, all wearing family insignia comparable to the fellers'' family. When they heard this news, they frowned slightly.


    Andrena has a headache.


    It''s a headache.


    Everyone is a representative of a noble party, with at least hundreds of thousands of orders of magic crystal in his hand. This number is not small, once finalized, then there are millions, tens of millions of huge orders! But how can a big family do things so hastily? They are not completely sure that this pill really came from Xu Yangyi''s hands. These hundreds of thousands of pills are just asking for directions.


    God knows, Andrea hasn''t seen hundreds of thousands of people in her daily life for hundreds of years? Every time the black street liquidates its revenue and expenditure, it can show a bitter smile. But now


    At least millions have been piled up at the scene!


    At this critical moment, you tell me to shut up?


    What do these representatives think?


    "It turns out that the great alchemist has been shut down... Understandably, after all, he just got the skill from deputy speaker Kendra mo." The representative of Prince grizzly grinned with regret and quietly put away the golden box.


    Andrena''s eyes are red, you can understand... Then you should leave these magic crystal tickets! It''s understandable when you say that. What''s the meaning of tearing down the bridge without crossing the river!


    I''ve just seen it, but there are 300000 magic crystal coupons in it!


    "What a pity..." "Yeah... Bad luck, but we have a lot of time. You can wait. "¡° Yes, it''s our pleasure to wait for a great alchemist. "¡° Who asked the family not to leave without taking back the finished products? "


    All the boxes were put away, and Andrena''s heart was dripping with blood, these animals who didn''t see rabbits and eagles!


    "Yes... It''s just too bad." He laughed dryly and watched the boxes of wealth disappear into the representative''s body. He said dryly, "I''ll go and have a look at them right away and ask how long it will be. Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, take me to say hello to your grandfathers and princes."


    Everyone left with a smile. After these figures disappeared, andrina rushed to Xu Yangyi''s castle with her skirt.


    "Damn... Damn!" His throat is dry, and he doesn''t greet himself at all. He plays missing at such a critical moment! Are you such a real man?


    More than ten minutes later, at the door of the basement, mousavis knelt down to welcome the princess.


    Looking at the closed door, Andrena felt pain and happiness in her heart. She said hoarsely, "how long does he... Come out?"


    "I don''t know." Musavis respectfully said: "the master said that he would turn on the stove immediately after closing the door..."


    Andrena anxiously circled around the door. After a few seconds, she couldn''t resist: "how long do you think it will take?"


    How can I be right?


    A flash of pleasure flashed through musavis''s heart. It was a prince''s Princess... Once upon a time, he knelt on the ground like a dog and begged his servant''s forgiveness. Now that the other servant has disappeared, he can talk to the princess almost equally.


    It''s all because of the right host!


    As long as the host is there, musavis will always be the guests of the big families! Especially if the master wants to return to his world... At that time... Even if he doesn''t go back, the hell is so big, as a representative of a great alchemist, he still worries that he can''t be superior?


    At that moment, it set the tone for itself: loyalty, loyalty, loyalty again.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Andrena paced anxiously at the door. After a few seconds, she calmed down strangely. He looked at the door with extremely complicated eyes, opened his lips several times, and finally said nothing.


    It''s very clear that they have a sword on their head.


    This sword is called Mamen. It''s called Mark of the devil.


    At the beginning, it only thought about how to win the favor of Kendra Mo, but it didn''t think of these. Now, after ecstasy, it is sober.


    Before the signing, the thing it concealed the most was like a thorn in its heart. Keep it up at night.


    No one dare to say or mention it. Even in his dreams, he kept his mouth shut.


    "Let him as soon as possible, as soon as possible..." Andrena fixed her eyes on the door, grinding her teeth. "Tell him what you said, he should understand."He didn''t say that. He left with his skirt.


    Between Xu Yangyi''s huff and puff, countless demons emerge. These evil Qi solidify into dark tentacles, which rotate slowly like a whirlpool based on his elixir field.


    An indescribable feeling poured into his blood. There was something restless in his body. He knew that it was the gene, the human gene, which constituted the most basic part of him.


    These tentacles seem to decompose, but reluctant, as if language, as if the key, are gently, slowly, but with his every breath, irresistibly changing the most basic construction.


    "Hoo..." after a long time, he opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of evil Qi, and some reddish in his pupils flashed by. "How do you feel?" the fish intestines suspended beside him to protect his Dharma immediately asked


    "There seems to be some clue, and there seems to be no clue." Xu Yangyi answered without any impatience: "the most important part of this skill is internal vision. Its internal vision is different from other skills. It does not look at muscles, bones, skin and flesh. It does not look at the five zang organs and six Fu organs. It only looks at the gene talisman."


    "This is to condense the spiritual power into every piece of flesh and blood. According to the skill, when you can see the first rune, it is the skill that has reached the level of the foundation period. Later, the Jindan period can see the next level of this talisman, and the Yuanying period can see the next level of the Zhuji talisman. "


    "According to my realm, you can see five levels of talismans, which represents that it is getting closer and closer to the original mystery of life. The more you see, the more targeted you will be in building your own development path. Relatively, the amount of calculation will be more and more terrible. "


    He didn''t avoid fish intestines. Fish intestines were also studying this one-step skill. It said, "physics?"


    Running a big Sunday, Xu Yangyi stood up, left a lazy waist, bone card card card sound, around the chaos of the sea of evil spirit slightly sank, said with a smile: "yes, just from the literal meaning is not easy to understand, but from a physical point of view, very easy to understand."


    "Like atoms." He broke off some sour knuckles and said, "for example, this is gene, the first Rune in flesh and blood. I saw this work when it came to refining gas, and I saw the nuclei and moving electrons that make up atoms when it came to foundation. "


    "In the golden elixir period, I can see subatomic particles, electronic clouds, Yuanying period, and I can see a smaller layer of these two things... By analogy, I''m afraid that when I really go alone, I can really see the most basic form of life."


    The atom is not the most basic unit of matter, because the earth''s science can not reach the point of re decomposition at present.


    But this skill is OK.


    It can not only see, but also teach monks to modify, strengthen, strengthen the most basic units, modify every detail, and finally make quantitative change cause qualitative change, so that they can really achieve the degree of perfect life.


    All, only believe their own eyes to see, whether the other party is human, dragon, devil, only the most basic gene, talisman, never change.


    After stretching his muscles and bones for a while, he crossed his knees to meditate again. This is just a week of practice. A big Sunday is just a day. It''s just a breakthrough of the first skill. He believes it won''t take much time.


    Time passed day by day, and soon, five days passed by. When andrina was like an ant on a hot pot, Xu Yangyi''s closed eyes finally moved in the underground hall.


    Around the evil Qi, in this instant Qi Qi a shock, and then, into countless talismans, scattered all over the sky.


    It used to be like a tentacle, but now a whirlpool of talismans with a radius of tens of meters has formed around him. In the dark, there are countless talismans coming quietly to blend into this whirlpool.


    Is that it?


    Fish intestines eyes flash, aura protection around, a sword rain, hundreds of meters around, now as long as anyone dares to break in, it will be mercilessly killed.


    However, just as Jianyu was flying out, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a feeling of cool from head to foot suddenly rose.


    In the dark, there is something looking at me.


    Can''t see, can''t touch, but does exist, invisible, let it have a sense of being seen through from inside to outside.


    "This is..." before it doubts, sitting in the center of the whirlpool, Xu Yangyi opens his eyes slightly. His pupils are black and white. The next second, white is like immersion! In an instant, it engulfed his whole body!


    Demonize!


    Almost instinctively, the sword rain in all directions immediately aimed at Xu Yangyi, but it stopped immediately.


    It''s demonization... But it''s not rampant?


    Xu Yangyi''s face is calm, and the devil is in the void. He breathes in the boundless. At the moment, he has a feeling of no devil and no Buddha. Then he takes a breath.


    "Shulala..." all the demons are like the ocean, faster and faster, more and more fierce. At last, the walls and floors around the hall began to hum, forming a terrible lacquer black dragon scroll. Then, they rushed towards his mouth!Boom!!! The whole underground hall is in a state of shock, with thousands of demons boiling up to cover the clouds and the sun. In the black tide, the devil''s figure stands tall and upright. There is no sin, only upright and upright.


    In the past ten minutes, the dark evil spirit finally dissipated slowly, and a snow-white figure came out of it.


    Click... Gently step down, the surrounding ground inch by inch collapses. In the black fog, Xu Yangyi''s magic body is thinner than before, but each muscle has explosive power, like a cheetah ready to kill at any time. The two devil horns bend back. On the pale body, the black lines became a little complicated from the initial trace, while on the back, the two latissimus dorsi muscles increased significantly, as if something was coming out from inside.


    "You''ve... Completely eliminated human genes?" Fish intestines looking at their blood red, a few centimeters long nails of Xu Yangyi, dignified asked.


    "No Xu Yangyi slightly frowned: "I can feel that human genes are still in my body, but in a state of deep sleep."


    "I''m a saint. It''s too easy for me to break through the foundation period now. However, I think it''s a long time in five days. I..."


    His face suddenly changed before his words.


    Hungry!


    How hungry!


    A sense of hunger, which he had never experienced, rushed into his stomach. He had never been so hungry, just like the refugees after the war, who could eat guanyintu for a moment''s satiety

 Chapter 1171

    "What''s the matter?" Fish intestines also feel his face is not right, immediately asked.


    Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth. In a few seconds, his stomach began to spasm. Although it was still tolerable, what was more terrible was


    The whole world, the whole demon world, is calling and inviting him.


    As if... This is a piece of fat meat, waiting for him to taste.


    The magic gas outside is just like a cake coming out of the oven, teasing every appetite cell of him. His eyes have unconsciously turned into black, white and red eyes. And the sight... Through the wall, through the street, along the divine sense crazy spread, instantly shrouded in small half black street!


    He saw the Black Street merchants hiding in the dilapidated castles, saw other demons, saw more alien races, some like lizards, some like jellyfish, but the strange thing is... No alien race can give him appetite!


    Only the devil!


    "Sand..." the bright red tongue couldn''t help licking the pale lips. All the cells in his body were active. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked to the other side.


    Andrina''s castle.


    He can feel that andrina has a stronger appetite. If he is a hungry traveler and other demons are small dishes, andrina is a Tomahawk lamb chops. A bite can satisfy people.


    This kind of satisfaction, has not tasted, let his body have some shudder.


    "Wake up!" With a loud drink, he suddenly regained his mind and shook his head. Before he opened his mouth, his stomach began to growl.


    "You..." fish intestines squint at Xu Yangyi, it can feel each other''s body to send out the cold killing.


    That''s the smell of predation.


    It''s the hunter who sees the kill.


    "It seems that the black street will not be peaceful tonight..." of course, Xu Yangyi won''t hurt himself, and he doesn''t want to devour andrina, so... Black street, let''s fill his stomach first.


    The body arched up, like a tight bow string. The power from the devil''s leg let him know that the jet force of this jump was more terrifying than flying. However, at this time, a piece of golden light suddenly shines on the whole room.


    The two people''s eyes were stunned. I don''t know when the Hongmeng contract book flew out and began to turn automatically. However, after the infinite blank, the book began to appear slowly!


    All the hunger and killing feelings were immediately pressed to the bottom of his heart. Xu Yangyi rushed in with an arrow. Yuchang only felt a flower in front of him, and the other side had already turned over the book.


    The image on that page became clearer and clearer. A few minutes later, a picture that they had never seen before appeared in front of them.


    "Gu..." his stomach moans again. The pain makes Xu Yangyi want to go out and have a good meal immediately. But he suppresses this feeling and stares at the picture.


    The universe.


    The primitive universe, with no stars, no planetary belts, no crystal wall system, looks like chaos in all directions.


    "Wishing... Brings infinite truth..." fish intestines pondered: "is this book meant to be opened only by one''s own strength?"


    There is no answer. The text of history 100000 years ago opened a new chapter. The mystery of the earth, the mystery of Zhenwu, the mystery of the rise of the seven worlds, the mystery of Yawei... Has made Xu Yangyi suppress his hunger instinct. How can he still have time to answer Yuchang.


    I don''t know how this painting was left on the Hongmeng contract. It''s not a dead thing, but a living thing. I can clearly feel that the universe is fluctuating.


    This is a picture from Hongmeng period, even chaos period!


    This dark, empty universe is spinning quietly, suddenly, a flash of light, in an unknown state, a terrible big bang suddenly unfolded.


    Indescribable magnificence, chaos, big bang, even from the book, you can feel the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Red shock wave, the formation of countless mushroom clouds, and then layer upon layer sweep the whole universe. Chaos is split piece by piece. In the strong big bang, a little bit of debris slowly condenses in the void, and then, more and more, in the back, the camera opens, and this star field finally forms the rudiments of countless planets.


    They are broken, but with the taste of desolation.


    They are new but full of vitality.


    These planes, planets, evolve at a quiet speed. At a glance of ten thousand years, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years have passed. After hundreds of millions of years, there are countless cheering voices of patrons on these planes. But they didn''t anticipate the consequences at all.Once a nuclear weapon is uncovered, it will lead to the destruction of the world

 Chapter 1172

    The first Javert shot boldly, followed by the second, third and no number!


    The plane war of Xinghe has completely degenerated here. Javerts have found life as powerful as them, tens of billions, hundreds of billions of light years. It''s just a matter of time for endless life. The plane war has changed from plane and plane to Javert and Javert.


    One by one the Supreme Master''s hand, one side star domain annihilation. This page can''t record this grandeur. It can only be viewed from the farthest angle to see thousands of magnificent figures of the whole galaxy, as well as the violent explosion caused by them.


    From the big bang in the existence of a cell plane was destroyed, a circle of light years to calculate the light flashing throughout the universe, from time to time you can hear the blood boiling roar.


    Holy war.


    The earth also participated, and even more terrible is that the earth has two javerts!


    One is Haotian, the other is Kaos!


    Kaos is behind Haotian, but his strength is so strong that Xu Yangyi can''t see them at all. He can only see that the universe vibrates with their actions. And their opponent is a kind of unspeakable creature, which can''t be described at all. It seems that... Is a combination of many creatures.


    During this period, it took quite a few seconds. According to the inference of Xu Yangyi and Yuchang, it has been thousands of years or more. Finally, ushered in the fall of Javert.


    Javert, the first one to fall, is a tree like creature. After manifesting the divine body, it spreads all over the world. Its subordinate planes are under its crown, and its fruit is like the stars of the universe.


    Magnificent, majestic, rooted in the universe... These words are not enough to describe it, however, it still fell, under the attack of three equally powerful beings, accompanied by a unwilling roar, as if the universe were shaking, and then, the whole body burst out with a vast green light.


    This piece of brilliance swept the whole universe, the huge power contained in the body swept out like a shock wave, instantly devoured all the creatures within hundreds of millions of kilometers, and seriously injured the three javerts who attacked it.


    As a result, the light burst everywhere in the universe calmed down little by little. No one thought that the death of Javert would have such a huge fluctuation, producing its plane, invading its plane, and the cost of serious injury of the three javerts would make the universe silent for a moment.


    However, there was a lot of silence, maybe only a second, and soon, the light in all directions was shining again. Javert is also a creature, they also have desire, three seriously injured Javert, three accessible fairyland or super upper bound, they can''t put down.


    "Chain of cancer..." Xu Yang Yi closed his eyes, less cold sweat on his forehead, not because he was not hungry, but because his attention was completely attracted, and the sense of hunger seemed to be reduced.


    "One Javert died and radiated to the next one. The next one was besieged and radiated more Javert..." fish gut sighed: "no one is perfect, no God... No God."


    Their ideas have no influence on the Hongmeng contract. It is like a most faithful historical recorder, telling the most true history.


    Time goes on, and soon all javerts feel wrong. They finally stop the thousands of years of God wars, because they realize that if they go on like this, even if they are so powerful, they can''t avoid falling one day.


    All Javert sat down and signed a contract at a huge round table.


    This round table, about the size of plane, is engraved with the planes of all races and heavens. All the races that survived the divine battle sent a delegation to the void.


    "This..." fish gut sighed: "it''s the table we saw before."


    A line of words, silent in writing: This is the origin of the first twilight of the gods. Before the death of the first Javert "tobo", there are 2100 javerts in the universe that can be detected. After the World War I, there are only 572 javerts left.


    This is the strongest of all the javerts, and among them, seven races are recognized as kings of kings.


    The end of the discourse, followed by a flash on the page, a seemingly simple, but actually complex family emblem appeared on the page.


    It''s a tap, and there are countless flames behind it.


    "Dragon, the land of the three colors of the mother star."


    Brush... A flash of light, a sword and a shield, appeared on the page.


    "The human race, does not return to the fairyland, Zhenwu fairyland."


    Another ray of light, this time a roaring demon "demons, the river of fire."


    "Angel clan, the crown of the light of the home star."¡° Elves, the top of the bright star sky. "¡° Desire Walker clan, home planet: unknown. "¡° Zerg, home planet: satyr"Among them, the dragon is in charge of guarding, the devil is in charge of disorder, the angel is in charge of courage, the spirit is in charge of killing, the Terran is in charge of chaos, and the Zerg is the only scientific plane in charge of immortality."


    "The most dangerous is the desire Walker clan, which is in charge of desire. If there is the strongest among the seven races, it can be called the first. They wake up at the same time as the first creature in the universe. When the creature understands desire, whether it is hunger or lust, it will revive from chaos. You can''t kill it. You live forever. "


    "They have gone through too many changes in the universe, and even watched the mysteries of the evolution of the universe. All races agree that it will write this contract, and the name of this contract is... "


    "Hongmeng contract."


    They both took a deep breath. The book of Hongmeng contract came from this way!


    This is a book with names carved by the gods!


    It''s a history witnessed by all races in the universe!


    "No!" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and frowned: "the time is not right!"


    "At this time, Yawei, Sakyamuni, Yahweh and Chiyou did not appear! But there are their names on the Hongmeng contract


    "Besides, how did Javert collect this book here? This should be the treasure of the universe! If you write down so many real names of Javert, even if it''s white, I''m afraid you can kill one world! "


    Fish intestines eyes also flickered.


    Time paradox.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered: "if... There is a second divine battle?"


    "The second time?" Fish intestines took a cold breath. Even if I saw it on the page, I couldn''t imagine the vastness of this divine battle. What''s the second time?!


    "Do you remember the voice just now saying: the first twilight of the gods?" Xu Yangyi pondered and said: "then... Will there be a second time?"


    "If there is a second time, the time line just goes to Chiyou, the generation of the Lord, they... May be called the second generation of Yawei, and this time line will..."


    Before he finished, he covered his stomach hard, and his lips were almost bitten.


    So hungry... So hungry!


    But I couldn''t give up everything in front of me.


    This is the truth... The truth at the beginning of everything, why the earth fought a war with the real martial arts world 100000 years ago, why Kaos and the plumed serpent god went all over the Xinghe River to destroy the plane, and... The relationship between Xiaolongren and Kaos, as well as Su Xingyao''s real mission... This curtain is slowly unfolding, and it''s overthrowing everything that the original Babel Tower saw.


    He has understood that the tower of Babel records not the first civilization of the earth, but the last era of cultivation. This era of practice... Is far away from the first divine battle in the Hongmeng contract, which is unknown thousands of years ago.


    In front of a fog, he is willing to trudge forward.


    At this moment, the voice for the first time with feelings, incomparable regret "but, biology is changeable."


    "Especially those who master desire, they are known as the Lord of desire, one plane and seven javerts. They saw the fragility of Javert and the shining point of the war, which foreshadowed all the unspeakable and silent massacres in the future. "


    The sound was getting lower and lower, and finally it dissipated.


    "There is another doubt..." Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, hunger almost drowned his mind, and said in a deep voice: "seven races... Seven talismans, Seven Realms... Is this number too coincidental?"


    "What I know now is that the source of life is unbreakable, devouring, lusting, killing. Can the dragon''s guardianship, in other words, be unbreakable, the killing of the Minghong, and the chaos of the Terran, be devoured? It''s not necessary to say that desire and the courage of the angel family are equal to fearlessness


    Without waiting for fish intestines to open his mouth, he stares at the book of Hongmeng''s contract which turns white again: "I have a premonition... This is the beginning of all things... All the puzzles I have encountered since my practice, this is the beginning!"


    "It doesn''t slow down. It comes slowly. It''s a history of being annihilated by the dust of the universe... Damn it... It''s not urgent. I can''t help it!"


    Voice did not fall, with an inhuman roar, the entire castle collapsed, a pale figure rushed to the ground.


    I can''t help it


    Hungry, bloodthirsty eyes sweep every part of the black street, fish intestines immediately follow up, reverence level aura just broke out, below immediately exclaimed. Countless demons can''t get up on their knees.


    The red moonlight sprinkles on the pale magic body, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately fall on one place."What an old trade..." he licked his lips bloodily. In his divine sense, hundreds of demons were whipping the slaves out of the small teleportation array. Although he didn''t know any of those races, he made a good excuse for himself.


    The incarnation of justice, swallowing up without psychological pressure, right?


    Half a minute later, in the square of the black street, suddenly, the vast magic gas gushed into the whole hall, and a magic gas fountain tens of meters high suddenly appeared on the ground.


    All the demons around are dull. The supervisor stops the whip, and the guard raises the shield. A few seconds later, the devil''s air is scattered in the air. A tall devil''s supervisor has roared and waved his axe, and roared: "what''s pretending to be a ghost?"


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the whole kilometer square, hundreds of demons, roared to the rolling black tide, "this is the forbidden area of the Thorne family! Those who trespass will die¡° Who dares to challenge the authority of the thorns? "¡° Jie Jie... The slave he sent to the door? "


    There was no answer.


    A few seconds later, the evil spirit finally dissipated, a pale figure, licking his lips, facing the bloody moon slowly out.


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi raised his hand with a smile: "you can call me death."

 Chapter 1173

    Under the moon night, the killing intention is infinite, but the picture is quiet.


    The meal was just around the corner, but Xu Yangyi seemed to stop starving. Although his blood was screaming, he looked around with interest.


    This is a castle.


    Probably because I dare not build it higher than andrina''s bone castle, this castle is not high, but it is very huge.


    He is now standing in a square of 1000 meters in size. The ground is bloodstained and carved with totems, surrounded by a strict black castle, and a bow and crossbow has been aimed at him.


    "Death?" In the burning flame, the bow and crossbow with cold light in all directions finally reassured a three meter tall demon in the center. He stood up from the ground and looked down at Xu Yangyi: "it''s up to you?"


    Three meters of body, walking on the ground, are roaring, compared with Xu Yangyi less than two meters of body, it is obvious contrast.


    "You''re the devil, too." It was dressed in black armor, with a barbed whip in its hand, dancing like a snake, and said with a hoarse smile, "but do you think a demon can challenge the thorns? Between tyranny, Baron Thorne... "


    Before his words, the devil''s golden eyes suddenly widened. He was shocked to find that the sky was gone.


    There is only one hand, magnificent, occupying all its sight, replacing the sky curtain. In the palm of the hand, a purple talisman shines, and it suddenly feels


    The whole body''s essence, spirit, evil Qi, flesh and blood are all coming out of the body?


    "Here, what is this?" Stunned for a second, it suddenly erupted into an incredible Scream: "kill it! Kill it!! Report to the chief manager immediately! There are foreign enemies... "


    He didn''t finish speaking at all, and his whole body immediately rose up and rushed into the purple talisman with a bang.


    Shulala... Its bones are still standing in the same place shouting. Half a second later, a scattered sound falls to the ground in the eyes of all demons, forming a white bone tombstone.


    "Cool." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his sense of satisfaction spread from all over the world, just like a starving man swallowing his first mouthful of bread.


    That''s the feeling... The feeling that the evil spirit filled his whole body... He took a deep breath, and his eyes were red.


    Lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Zi..." a few seconds later, in all directions, there was a sound of cold breath. All the demon guards and supervisors finally recovered from the extreme shock and looked at the center with their mouths wide open.


    What about the governor?


    How suddenly disappeared?


    Disappeared without a word? Is... Is it really eaten?


    Is it really a devouring death?


    The chain was put on the slave''s feet, and the clatter caused by dragging stopped suddenly. At this moment, all the dull looking slaves turned their heads mechanically. Then, in the eyes of stagnant water, there was a strong color of life.


    "My Lord!" A slave with a bird head suddenly rushed out, regardless of the shackles on his hands and feet, pulling the people around him to shake, but he didn''t care at all. He tried his best to stay in the same place and said hoarsely, "please! Help us


    "I''m the little patriarch from umontan! As long as you are willing to lend a noble helping hand! I, I will give you the most precious


    All the slaves were stunned, and then they all understood that they didn''t need anyone''s wisdom. They all knelt down, screamed and prayed.


    "My Lord! Help¡° adult! Please! Help me¡° Please, my Lord! I, I don''t want to be a slave to the devil


    The voices of asking for help reverberated around, suddenly rising, like waves on the ground. These prayers finally awakened the spirits of all the demons. With a scream of "kill!" In all directions, countless silver spots, like rivers pouring down towards Xu Yangyi.


    The arrow fell like rain, piercing the night wind, but it was useless. A circle of silver gray aperture suddenly expanded, and all the arrow rain touched instantly turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, all the slaves prayed crazier, crying, screaming, everything. Xu Yangyi said indifferently: "shut up to Ben Shengjun."


    In an instant, there was silence, only the excited brilliance in the eyes of the slaves, and their trembling bodies crawled respectfully to the ground, touching the ground with their forehead, without exception.


    This is the strong.


    To the strong.


    Before they met the devil, they didn''t know the strength of the devil. The governor could frighten them. But now the governor is just killed by the devil. Whether they can survive is in the hands of this man!The excitement of slaves, and the whole demon castle, in addition to shock, only shock!


    "This, this is exactly what realm!" On the tallest watchtower, a purple devil is staring at the center of the square. The White Devil standing in front of the governor''s corpse walks around, and the blood red moonlight sprinkles on him. It''s really like death.


    "Yuanying! At least Yuanying¡° It should be Yuanying''s great success¡° The monster in the three realms of infinite approach


    Xu Yangyi did not pay attention to the slave who prayed. If he was not hungry, how could he meddle in this kind of business? He just moved his lips, and the divine sense had swept the demons around the square clean.


    "572 demons... In the middle of the highest golden elixir, most of them built foundations... Better than nothing..."


    Gently raise your hand, then squeeze it.


    Yang Sheng''s hand is a magic power.


    The pupils of all the demons are sharp, the black and blue demons are surging out, and the sea tide engulfs the whole castle. The black infernal night spreads, and an indescribable pressure covers the four fields.


    "God..." several demon captains also saw this scene. At this moment, the arrow rain was calm, because they suddenly realized what kind of existence they were facing.


    "Yangsheng..." a demon captain retreated a few steps, then turned his head and ran like crazy, screaming: "Yangsheng! Yang Sheng! Yang saint who deceives the demon clan! It''s the original family! "


    This crow like voice, because too scared spread across the square. Hearing this, all demons are no longer fighting.


    The original family of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, a little Baron, can make them disappear by moving his finger.


    Yang Sheng''s men can''t escape.


    "Yang Sheng!"¡° Oh, my God, it''s a Yang saint¡° Run! Run away!! Get out of here! The Thorne family is by no means the rival of the original family! "¡° We can''t blow each other''s breath together¡° Run away


    The devil screamed in horror one after another. Xu Yangyi licked his lips excitedly and saw the feast in front of him.


    "Don''t demons succumb to power?"


    "Then awesome to yourself."


    The despairing screams of the devil filled the square in an instant.


    "No!! Please, sir, spare your life¡° I am willing to submit to you! Be your faithful servant¡° Spare my life! adult! I... "


    The answer was a snap of the finger.


    All of a sudden, the sound of begging for mercy turned into a miserable sound, and the invisible God of death went through the fog. What''s more, the devil who didn''t scream turned into a skeleton in a flash.


    He stood quietly in the square. The slaves did not dare to raise their heads and kowtow. They did not dare to say a word in front of this kind of killing God.


    After a few minutes, Xu Yangyi''s brows wrinkled and stretched. Finally, the dark fog gathered in his body, bringing innumerable essence of evil spirit. The whole square was quiet.


    WOW!


    Two seconds later, countless hard objects collided with the ground, and all the slaves shook like chaff. They knew that all the demons here had been swallowed up by the God of death, leaving only the sound of bones falling to the ground.


    Devil... Death!


    "Feel good?" Xu Yangyi clenched his fist, and a more powerful feeling emerged in his body. He clearly saw that the human genes were quietly expelled, and replaced by a layer of black talisman.


    Demon talisman.


    These talismans are very mysterious. It is clear that he is swallowing evil Qi. However, with every breath, he is actually transforming to aura, and his aura has increased by 1% in this swallowing. Hunger almost completely disappeared. In terms of satiety, it''s about six percent full.


    Ignoring the slaves at all, he looked at the innermost castle. At the moment, the castle was in complete chaos. Countless demons screamed and closed the door. Groups of armored guards had already stepped up to the top of the city and aimed at him with trembling crossbow shaped magic weapons. The whole castle was full of flames.


    "Not yet?" He walked out slowly towards the front: "do you think a little appetizer can satisfy me?"


    With his progress, countless kowtowing slaves on the ground quietly gave way to let him walk slowly to the innermost castle like Moses'' water dividing stick.


    "Your guards are scared out of their wits, and they still want to resist. I don''t believe it if someone forces me. Your aura is very well hidden, but it doesn''t work. "


    This is the main course.This aura is very obscure. If the guard''s action is not different, even he is not sure.


    Just imagine, a Yang Saint here, instantly kill hundreds of demons, other demons dare to resist?


    Unless there is an equally sharp knife behind, who has the courage? If you don''t kneel on the ground and shake like a wind chime in the wind, it''s OK.


    Wait


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Aura?


    Is there aura in this castle? Not evil?


    No wonder I didn''t find out just now!


    What I was looking for was food, and my focus was magic Qi. A aura suddenly appeared here, which was hidden and obscure. No wonder I didn''t notice it.


    He felt it carefully. In the early stage of veneration, Yin veneration.


    "Don''t you come out?" The square in the late night is very cold. The wind is like a knife, and the flame is beating. No devil dares to speak, but his voice is like a monologue.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t escape anyway."


    "I''m also curious about the demons that generate aura."

 Chapter 1174

    The whole square was dead.


    The chief of the minority nationality knelt on the ground. He dared not lift his head and trembled all over.


    It''s terrible


    The demons they regarded as demons were cleaned up in the blink of an eye. The demons just raised their hands and snapped their fingers.


    If he didn''t want to let himself live... They didn''t dare to think about it at all. They didn''t even dare to look up at what was going on around them. They only dared to look at Xu Yangyi''s paws with the light from the corner of their eyes, showing more respect and silence.


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand again, and the void began to shake wildly in all directions. On the castle tower, thousands of demons were facing the enemy, but they did not dare to step back.


    "Mortals." At this moment, a deep voice finally sounded in the castle: "I have been imprisoned for 10000 years..."


    "..." Xu Yangyi suddenly wanted to smoke people.


    "I was driven out of my hometown again..."


    He wanted to catch the creatures inside and kick them to death. He said, "now, I''m going to step into your territory!"


    "Now, how dare you..." In the castle, the pretending low voice suddenly raised, a familiar voice sounded: "Wang! Xu Laohei? "


    Xu Yangyi sneers. He remembers that at the beginning, when he entered the crack of the devil, he only saw forgetting dust and Ou Fangyu. The situation is too urgent. He really didn''t see the shadow of cat 82. He never thought that this evil relationship can''t escape.


    "You answer me... Do you know that I''m worse than angel here? In this dark palace, I''m just a concubine. I have to look forward to the emperor''s favor all the time. My concubine''s brand has been stained with dust. Do you dare to have a look at it, your majesty?"


    It was a very strange scene.


    All those who understand the devil''s language look at the White Devil strangely and listen to this magical dialogue. Even the devil at the head of the city opens his mouth and looks behind him in amazement.


    I knew that... When I meet this evil animal, it''s no good!


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and held his hand. The black tide swept across the sky again. A few minutes later, the demons in the castle were swallowed up, and a feeling of satiety finally permeated his body.


    "Get out of here." He said in a cold voice.


    "Coming... How dare you tell Ben Shengjun to go away?" At the beginning, it was still so obscene, swaggering, so cheap, but then it turned into a thunderbolt, and the slaves on the ground were shocked by the sound, and they all fainted.


    At that moment, a brilliant light suddenly appeared from mid air. A ten meter dog with burning hell flame, spreading demon wings, six human arms and golden talisman appeared in the air like lightning.


    Xu Yangyi''s body swayed slightly, Guanghua didn''t hit, but then a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    "Boy, we meet again." Cat 82''s dog''s head, the seven orifices in the spray rolling flames, molars to look at him: "seven, actually dare to disobey my will, now is it time to pay the debt?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and this body won''t allow it. But it''s time for you to change your relationship with this body. "


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at Xingtian and respected the saint... This is the speed of flying. Just now, he didn''t realize that cat 82 was the first one among all his friends to be promoted to Zunsheng.


    He laughed and looked at Xing Tian calmly: "where does your self-confidence come from?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xingtian looked up at the sky and laughed. With a backhand axe, thousands of demons pierced the sky: "this is my self-confidence!"


    Lightning and thunder, the devil born Yang saint, Yin Zun very few, an axe cut out, the wind and cloud color change, even the blood color of the moon night, also suffused with snow-white light.


    When!


    A buzz, fish intestines themselves appear in Xu Yangyi body side, blocked this fast absolutely an axe.


    "The master and servant between demons are determined by their strength." Xu Yangyi didn''t do it immediately. He felt that Xingtian didn''t mean to kill him. After pondering for a moment, he said: "just right, I also want to see what level the legendary Xingtian is."


    Xing Tian''s eyes narrowed, with a fierce light: "you look down on me?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head slowly: "it''s not that he looks down on it."


    "As the ancient god of war, I never underestimated you. But... Without entity, you can only rely on the aura of cat 82. How many levels of your strength can you play? Just want to change the relationship between master and servant? " He waved his paw: "I''m just stating the facts."


    "Of course, all facts are based on strength."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure rose to the sky."Want to run?" Xing Tian''s eyes flashed. It was clearly the shape of cat 82, but the speed was faster than he thought. The three axes in his hand even cut out a piece of brilliance, which split the void.


    But at this moment, its pupil suddenly a tight, without hesitation, axe dance to make a silver ball, hundreds of meters around the mercury spilled, the moonlight can''t shine into. Two seconds later, the shadow of the axe suddenly stopped, and the castle in all directions turned into powder.


    Respect the power of Saint, send and receive freely. The shadow of axe was only two or three hundred meters, but its destructive power was so terrible. Cracks, more than ten meters deep, sprang from the foot of Xingtian. The square was like a cobweb.


    "This boy..." his eyes finally became dignified. When he was in the seventh world, he knew that he was very strong, but I didn''t expect that he could reach this level after he was promoted to Zunsheng!


    Just now, it felt a fatal danger, like a needle into its mind, years of combat experience made it immediately give up the attack, turn to defense, but nothing.


    It deeply looks at the silver figure with empty feet. It is much weaker than ordinary demons, but it gives it a sense of crisis like a blade.


    That''s momentum.


    It''s dangerous for an ancient demon God just by his momentum.


    "Now the little guy, how one is more terrible than the other..." he took a deep breath, the look of contempt on his face completely disappeared, five axes and one shield firmly protected his side, absorbed.


    Xu Yangyi slowly raised his hand. It was a good enemy. He had not fully played his part when he arrived at Zunsheng. He also felt that... The other side was very strong. In the early days of Zunsheng, he was much stronger than Marshall.


    This is an excellent sharpening stone. Once he makes a move, he is not ready to keep his hand. Anyway, the other side has occupied cat 82''s body, and probably knows his tactics, so... Fight hard.


    Look at the difference between yourself and the God of war in the sealed state!


    "Warlord... Watch it!"


    Chirp! A clear sound, resounding through the sky, red line circling, deep fear, meteor flying, pull out the blue awn, a blue butterfly, walk the whole void.


    The unsolved equation of killing, open.


    The black fog is infinite, blocking out the sky and the sun. In the absolute darkness, eighteen lights are shining. Then, with a roaring sound, the eighteen great shuras rose slowly from the Black Sea.


    Eighteen Buddha wheels rotate, with the void a little trembling, like the explosion of the boundless light sea tide.


    "Just a mirage, want to use these sword rain to disturb the mood of the emperor, ignore the attack of you?" Xingtian had no fear. A circle of black aura spread out of his body, and a flame was spurted from his nostrils. He looked around: "boy, don''t forget, I''m one with this dog. I brought him to Zunsheng. He knows what he knows, and I know what he knows."


    "Your mirage itself is the trump card. The first reaction of those who fall into the mirage is to destroy the mirage. But once you destroy it, there will be a full-scale outbreak of the poison of killing gods, which can be called an infinite death cycle. But... "


    Before the words were heard, countless strange talismans erupted from its feet, forming an endless circle of talismans. A towering shadow appeared behind him. Under the shadow, countless first born double Horned Demons were standing up slowly in the endless flames.


    "Field... Jiuli world!" Xingtian''s body suddenly doubled, reaching 20 meters of terror. The lofty virtual shadow moved. There was only a little wave in the void, and a white line across the heaven and earth.


    Brush... The fish intestines are beside Xu Yangyi. This axe creates the world, chopping chaos, and the void around the white line is buzzing.


    "How to break all the rules with one force?" It said in a deep voice: "this is to break your field. This is a supreme field of power. In this field, its pure power will explode several times, but..."


    Boom!!


    The same white line runs across the heaven and earth, resisting the strike of the ancient god of war.


    Sword to warlord!


    The sky and the earth roared, as if divided by two white lines. However, at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s pale hand blocked the fish intestines.


    "Let me do it." He looked at Xing Tian with burning eyes: "I''ve taken advantage of it, plus the power of the holy sword, I''m afraid... It''s not enough to enjoy itself..."


    The voice did not fall, the body suddenly disappeared.


    Devour oneself.


    In the absolute space of swallowing talismans, the world seems to be silent with this axe, but then... All the buildings beyond the scope of this axe roar and collapse. Spread thousands of kilometers!


    Like a strong wind, the fire on the ground is beating wildly, and countless pieces of gravel are slowly flying up, turning into dust by cavitation. In the dark tide, eighteen shuras roared and collapsed."Kill!" Xingtian roared wildly in the huge pieces of Shura in the sky, just like when one person faced the army. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Those smashed Shura statues collapsed at the same time, and then, they turned into endless golden light swords layer by layer.


    Ten thousand swords kill demons.


    Countless sword fences wrapped it into a sword ball. It just froze for a moment, then looked up and laughed.


    "Trying to confuse me with fantasy?"


    "It''s true, but it doesn''t work! useless! It''s no use! "


    Roaring... The axe dances with thousands of silver lights, like a meteor shower against the current, rushing up in the golden kingdom. At the same time, thousands of swords rise and fall, illuminating 3000 worlds.


    More blowing down, stars like rain.


    Xingtian did not move forward, but only half a second later, the hair of his whole body stood up, suddenly raised his head and looked around, with an incredible look on his face.


    Ding Ding Dang, big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. Besides the silver ball, circles of golden brilliance explode. It was stunned for half a second, then raised its head and looked around.


    "It''s impossible..."


    "Your dreamland... With lethality?"


    "No fantasy can be achieved! Even Chiyou can''t do it! How did you do it! "

 Chapter 1175

    KAKA! The axe is tightly held in the hand, and then Shura hell opens, six axes opens chaos, endless demonic virtual shadow flies from the void cut by the axe, instantly covering a square of ten thousand meters!


    "Magic dance three thousand!"


    Boom... The whole black street is shaking. At the moment, Xingtian can''t control his aura any more. Xu Yangyi''s field of control is too large! The dreamland of the red line, the killer hidden in the dark, after the collapse, the real despair came... Its divine consciousness was all put on the untouched field, and it didn''t dare to distract at all.


    Brush... The six hells open, the magic is magnificent, and all the golden sword rain collapses in an instant. However, the next second, these sword rain condenses again. Unexpectedly, after the collapse, they turn into ten, ten hundred, and ten million, and rush towards it again!


    Endless, limitless, Ganges sand.


    If we say, it used to be a sea of swords. Now, the stars of the sword! Ten thousand sword sky!


    "Damn..." he gritted his teeth and looked at the top of his head. He was about to lift his double axes. Suddenly, a sense of fatigue came up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Run out of Reiki?" It took a deep breath, and without waiting for it to hate, it tried its last spiritual power, and the axe burst out into black light all over the sky, forming a giant axe, dancing around the moon.


    Ganqi dance!


    Its Assassin''s mace, Gan Qi''s passing, endless devil''s roar, with tens of thousands of meters of waves, the whole black street, the buildings in this area''s sight layer upon layer collapse, the unknown ground collapses with this wave.


    Just before, it felt a sense of biting.


    It''s light.


    But absolutely fatal!


    Like the most exquisite killer, he meets the target in the street, and then uses a dagger wrapped in silk cloth to stab him three inches under his ribs.


    It''s silent, but it''s killing.


    It knew that it was the killer in the dark who finally moved.


    Floating like catkins, but more powerful than Wanjun, the hasty dance of Ganqi didn''t stop each other. The other side was like a shark in this sea of aura, coming straight to his throat.


    When!


    At the critical moment, all the axes were stacked together. Then there was a dull sound like a bell, and a circle of black light bloomed in the void. Its figure fell hundreds of meters. The earth on the ground flew over and was dragged out of a long ravine. At last, in a loud crash, it hit a fragment of tile remnant Huan.


    "Damn..." Xingtian didn''t roar, but looked at his axe deeply. There was a hole in the center of all the axes.


    One point.


    Six axes overlap and are pierced by each other''s fingers! If it wasn''t for his rich experience in fighting, the other side had no intention of killing, only the intention of fighting. I''m afraid that his pale fingers were either the throat or the spirit.


    In my heart, I felt that I was willing to kill the enemy and unable to return to heaven. When I really faced this disgusting field, I felt that I was in a cage. Divine consciousness must be used to control one''s own powers. Otherwise, once too many other''s fields are destroyed, the next step is instant counter killing. However, if used in the supernatural powers, there is no trace of the other party''s ghosts!


    "I give up." In the face of endless Kuroshio, it simply dropped the axe road.


    With the end of this sentence, the black fog in front of him suddenly dispersed, and his eyes flashed again.


    In front of it, a golden river with a radius of 100 meters meanders. However, it feels a sense of nothingness and chaos from above.


    It''s not a long river


    It''s a golden, camouflaged, all devouring demon stomach.


    Clearly only 100 meters, but let it see the moment of this thing, sweat hair are erect.


    This boy... Has many treasures. Any one of them can be called a treasure!


    The black cloud dissipated, Xu Yangyi''s figure appeared, calculated the time, five minutes.


    "Just now... Was it a deceiving demon?" Xing Tian grinned: "the magic of deceiving demons... Yes, only they can reach this point... I should have thought of it..."


    "But you didn''t expect it, so you lost." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "what else do you think can be improved?"


    "Is Ben Shengjun just your grindstone?" Xing Tian, with a sneer, unconsciously clenched the axe.


    Xu Yangyi said calmly: "if you can recover your strength, instead of borrowing the body of cat 82 to fight with me, you should be an opponent."


    After a pause, he said sincerely: "after the golden elixir, there are almost no rivals in the same realm. The only Su Xingyao is also defeated by me. It''s more obvious in the middle three. The opponents in the middle and later stages of Zunsheng''s life have not been killed. ""I can feel that there is a lot of obscurity between your axe''s walking, and the connection of evil Qi is not smooth, and the divine sense does not match your name. I don''t believe that you are nothing more than a man of fame. "


    Xingtian did not speak again.


    From each other''s words, it felt a strong self-confidence, in the face of their own God of war, they were as confident as a mountain.


    The heart of Tao is perfect and indestructible.


    It''s just like... It''s just like the Lord of the army when he didn''t meet the Yellow Emperor in his youth.


    It took a complicated look at Xu Yangyi: "if this emperor can recover his body one day... It will show you the strength of the God of war."


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "what''s the problem just now? What else needs to be improved? "


    Xing Tian was silent. He deduced all the process just now. The more he deduced, the more frightened he was. A few seconds later, he looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise and took a cold breath: "combined field... How do you think of it?"


    "Once the magic of the red line is brought with its lethality, it may be launched at the initial stage and killed with the momentum of thunder. Or start suddenly like a poisonous snake, with one bite, it will hit the bone three times... And if the other party doesn''t know the root of your field, he will try his best to destroy the things you conjure up, but I know that is the root of Stellera chamaejasme. Once destroyed... The poison of killing gods can kill any creature below Taixu! When it comes to Taixu... Even Taixu can''t escape! "


    "If you don''t destroy it, you will fall into a strange circle of infinite fear, and monsters like you will stare at yourself at any time. In my opinion, you are more like the devil than the devil. This field has been approaching perfection, at least I can''t see its loopholes. "


    "And... The last golden river, I feel very terrible. As long as it was closed, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die. Your field is abnormal. Demons don''t have a field, but among those who have a field, Ben Shengjun has seen it. You can be in the top three. Hope to win the first place


    It deeply looked at Xu Yangyi: "from the field, we can infer the mind of a monk. You can sum up these things, but there is no big flaw. You are... Very strong, although I don''t want to admit that you are qualified to be the master of this body."


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head. Just now, he was also playing the cards, seemingly a few minutes of fighting, actually condensed the essence of his spiritual practice. Xingtian in this state, the loss is not unjust.


    And he also knew that he could not kill Xing Tian, just as Xing Tian could not do it to him. The other party was living on cat 82. Although he wanted to destroy the dog humanely all the time, it was just a mouth gun.


    Therefore, the battle just now, just like what Xing Tian said, can''t stand other people as the master of the body. Although the will is separated, the body is one. Therefore, it wants to try Xu Yangyi''s weight with the axe in its hand. If the other party can''t, it will immediately change the primary and secondary relationship.


    Unfortunately, this iron plate is too hard to kick without substance.


    That''s enough.


    Xing Tian wanted to say something, but just opened his mouth, he said a string of dog words.


    "Woof! Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof


    Xu Yangyi''s calm face was suddenly broken. A dog with black air, golden talisman and demon wings was awe inspiring, and the king of beasts was not too much. But suddenly


    It''s hard to bear


    Xing Tian''s face is very bad. Xu Yangyi is worried about it. In addition, he is considering whether to tell the other party how cat 82 won it.


    For example... From the beginning of getting demonized jielingneidan, how to be forced to retreat Su Xingyao by cat 821 excrement, and then sum up: you are a piece of dog excrement.


    Lao Tzu is Xingtian!


    You''re shit.


    Lao Tzu is Xingtian!


    You are not only pulled out by the dog, but also eaten by some dog.


    I don''t want to live!


    It''s a very comforting picture


    Looking at Xu Yangyi''s forced smile, you don''t have to think that he is full of bad water. Xingtian stares at him with hatred. The golden devil pattern and devil wings turn into evil spirit and dissipate. The next second, the fat dog''s head shakes and his tongue naturally sticks out.


    Needless to say, the familiar coquettish bitch is back.


    "Why? What about Xiaotiantian? " Cat 82 looked around and said, "if you say yes, you will attack yourself. Why can''t you see anyone in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Xu Yangyi thinks this topic is too heavy. He doesn''t want to answer it. Before he opens his mouth, cat 82 jumps up like a ghost and looks at him: "don''t come here!"


    "I know, you covet my beauty! But it''s impossible! I already have someone else in my heart! How can we fall in love when we are different races! "Xu Yangyi then remembered that he was still a devil.


    Take a deep breath, can refuse to say so enchanting, also only it... He said faintly: "follow me, I''m afraid someone will come here soon."


    "Abduction? Or * * Cat 82 looked at him in disgust: "you are so ugly."


    I''m... a big straw!


    Ugly by the dog!


    Xu Yangyi is not a fancy man, but he is a man full of game. He has nothing to do with ugly words, and he is said ugly by a husky!


    Seeing that the devil began to change his face, cat ba''er coughed: "I''m very familiar with your face. Xu Laohei, it''s really you... You''re becoming more and more sexy."


    No more


    I can''t bear it


    After hundreds of years, it''s time to calculate the general ledger. Xu Yang Yi turns his head and looks at Cat Ba Er like a hotpot. At this moment, Cat Ba Er''s hair suddenly stands up, and the person stands up. There is a deep whimper in his nostrils, and he looks around with great vigilance.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi immediately recovered. The divine sense swept out, but everything was the same.


    Although it was the same, he immediately felt wrong.


    Quiet.


    It''s very quiet.


    This is the black street, where all the evil in this area is concentrated. The devil didn''t sleep. At the moment Xu Yangyi started, all the demons around hid in their own room, only the frightened and envious eyes looked at this scene, which was far beyond their realm of fighting.


    But now, all the windows are closed.


    Just like the animals who feel the earthquake, they all start to look for the most suitable place to escape. I don''t dare to take my head off.


    The sound of the fire disappeared, the wind was quiet, everything, as if silent prison

 Chapter 1176

    "Potato..." cat 82''s dog eyes twinkled, and he paced anxiously: "do you know that all demons have no realm?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Although he didn''t know why cat 82 talked about it now, he believed that the other party would not let it go.


    "But there is one exception." Cat 82 licked his lips and looked at the void with great vigilance: "I once heard Xing Tian say that there is a kind of devil who can own territory in the fight between the East and the West for territory."


    "They are western specialties, just like the other masters of the Oriental genealogy. They are unique in their own family. These things are called" demons. ". They are not erupted by the devil''s furnace, but created by the devil himself, which can be said to be a kind of... Um, genetically modified organisms. They only obey their master''s orders, just like the most vicious hounds. "


    "These monsters are a collection of evil Qi. They have a domain, but only one. This field... Can be launched after death, unlike all fields. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the dark, it was as if the stars were twinkling. He knew that it was not stars, but


    Bit plane transfer.


    There are people who don''t know who are tearing this space and projecting something into it. Moreover, several crooked shadows have stood up under the obscurity of the light.


    "Did you make a yellow finch?" In his eyes flashed a erasure meaning: "dare in respect of the holy Mantis behind cicada, live impatient."


    Cat 82 bit his leg, pulled back a few steps, dignified mouth: "their field has only one function, that is, self explosion."


    "These demons are very precious. The high harmony of demonic Qi enables them to produce self explosion close to reverence level. Once it appears, it is endless pursuit. Therefore, these demons are called killing demons... You are getting annoyed. "


    Before the end of his words, Xu Yangyi suddenly burst out with thousands of black lights in his eyebrows, and the world around him quickly turned into black and white. The fuzzy mark marked by Senluo Road, like a lighthouse, eroded the whole world in circles, making him extremely clear in this black and white world.


    Mark of Mamen!


    In this instant, he knew where the killing demons came from.


    Far more terrifying than the eastern genealogy, the endless darkness... He took a quick look at a total of three killing demons. At the moment when the dark tide broke out in the mark of Mamen, he was just stunned for a second and rushed towards him.


    It''s twisted, but incredibly fast!


    At the same time, the whole body''s aura converges quickly, and the whole body is expanding rapidly!


    Holy self explosion!


    It''s no pity to blow up the whole black street in order to completely wipe out the target! I don''t worry about the fellers. The Anthony family is nearby!


    "Brush!" In the black bone castle, andrina was counting the new gift list. At this moment, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes flashed a piece of red, then covered her mouth and took a cold breath: "kill the demon!"


    "The incarnation of the devil! Why did they send out the slayer? "


    Scream out, the next second, without any hesitation, a clench of teeth, mouth spit out a broken golden crown, above the talisman and gems reflect together, a magnificent magic moment enveloped the whole bone castle.


    Brush! The black magic is like a demon spreading its wings. A phantom skeleton ram like demon appears above the bone castle. The powerful magic makes the space buzzing. The huge bone wings hang down to protect the whole bone castle.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly trembled like an electric shock. Then he took a cold breath. For the first time, he was afraid in his eyes and looked down. Then the body vibrated slightly.


    It''s known that


    It must be known


    From the beginning, it concealed Xu Yangyi''s magic mark. After all, as long as you hide the truth and sign a contract with the original families, these families will become the shield against Mamen. At that time, even the spokesperson of the demon God should weigh it up.


    These are the real powers of hell!


    Always cautious, always step by step, see is about to achieve, just wait for Xu Yangyi out to sign a contract, who thought this demon incarnation kill so strong! Now... It''s like lifting the lid in front of all the top aristocrats in the original family and cheating!


    This is equal to it and Xu Yangyi played these top honours together!


    In the middle and lower levels of the castle, while the killing caused the devil''s air to burst, they were waiting for the countless representatives of the aristocratic families in the bone castle. Their eyes almost opened at the same time, and dozens of spiritual knowledge swept the whole black street madly!


    "The slayer?" Like a tortoise, a demon with flames in his body suddenly stood in front of the window, staring at the twisted aura of the sky: "this is... The mark of the devil! Yes, it''s the mark of the devil"Andrina..." another representative of the prince suddenly looked up at his head and said, "you dare to cheat us... You dare to suppress such things! The mark of a demon God appears... How dare you not tell us! "


    "How dare you!"


    "Whose mark is it?" In a room, several representatives who are gathering suddenly get up, and their consciousness soars! The great alchemist¡° There''s no difference in the fluctuation of soul, it''s really him¡° He''s got the devil mark on him? Why didn''t we hear that at all! "


    In a flash, the grand aura was not important. In just one second, countless representatives made the same decision.


    "Dare to play with us..." a white demon with bone shell, his eyes full of chill, turned from the place where the evil spirit fluctuated, and said coldly to the waiter, "report the family immediately."


    "There is an alien race, who wants us to resist the mark of the demon God... Since we dare to cheat the original family, then... Don''t blame us for breaking the contract."


    The same language rings in countless rooms.


    "Great alchemist, it''s not enough for us to resist this sword for him." A red devil drew back his eyes and licked his lips: "it''s so hidden... Do you know the end of deceiving the original family?"


    "In return for the family, we need to reposition our relationship with this great alchemist."¡° Let the family respond immediately. I''m here to challenge the authority of the original family. I won''t leave until this matter is clear. "


    This is the devil.


    There is no position, no interest, only submission to power.


    Farther away, a pair of ancient and great eyes opened, and the prince of arcane immediately felt the magic of the three holy levels. According to its state, it''s too late to move now, but it doesn''t move.


    "It''s the devil''s mark..." in the deep dark bedroom, a wrinkled exposed nostril came out, like a shriveled corpse. He took a deep breath of the air with the flowing magma and said: "it hasn''t appeared in ten thousand years... Which incarnation of the demon God launched these taboo monsters?"


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur, It''s better to pray that we don''t meet you in the devil''s battlefield, or... Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    A withered paw slowly stretched out from the dark bedroom and squeezed out a few seals at random. The space seemed to be in turmoil, and the ugly nostrils and paws fell into the darkness again.


    Black street, slave castle. Three hoarse screams have cut through the sky, Xu Yangyi finally see clearly, it is a kind of very difficult to say the devil. It''s like bad demons are much bigger than bad demons. Each one is more than ten meters tall. Their blue and black muscles are surging wildly. The uncontrollable evil Qi rushes out of their seven orifices to form three black cloud balls with extremely fast approaching speed.


    The evil spirit is restless, and the evil spirit in all directions has become too strong to be melted. In the late Yuan Dynasty, the whole world is full... Half step reverence, early reverence!


    KAKA! The sky is crying, three demons step on, the space is completely broken.


    Xu Yangyi, surrounded by the three saints, has a murderous intention. The scope is more than 100000 meters. They can''t leave at all! Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, no longer hidden, swallowing talisman roaring out!


    Devour the world, eat nothing!


    No matter what you come to, whether it''s power, spirit or devil, you can''t hurt anything as long as you are engulfed by talismans.


    But that''s not enough.


    A dragon and phoenix dance, the golden river of soul hunting falls, a shout "come here!" Cat 82 had already jumped into hunshou, and hunshou circled into a Golden Snake, covering all the ten meters around them.


    Almost at the same time, countless talismans suddenly came around them, forming an indestructible border. Cat 82 gasped: "the seal of the demon king!"


    "You are noticed by a demon! It seals this space! "


    Even if they have disappeared for tens of thousands of years, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    This is the legend of Javert.


    "Roar!" Three heartrending screams almost burst out at the same time. With a loud noise enough to make people deaf, endless white light bombarded the ghost hunt, and everything around it was almost instantly reduced to ashes.


    Three bright white lights bloom at night.


    First of all, the sky is white, and then, a white mushroom cloud, as if with countless roaring faces, rises from the black street. Before this one is blown up, in its center, the second mushroom cloud is in full bloom, clamoring for the star dome, pushing the first mushroom cloud into a majestic shock wave, which fills the ground for hundreds of meters and bursts.Then there is the third flower, the three dead flowers on the other side. The sky and the ground have lost their original color. Countless houses close to each other and countless demons hiding in the houses turn into flying ash in the big explosion

 Chapter 1177

    "Rush In a flash, Xu Yangyi''s blood gushed out. In all directions, there was a terrible white death. His bones broke under the heavy load, his pale skin was bright red, and his muscles were torn in the extreme explosion.


    Yes, there''s no evil spirit invading into soushou. However, hunshou suffered the explosion field opened by the three killing demons, the law of conservation of energy, which is the truth and the only way to hurt the holder of the swallowing talisman. At the moment, the wave after wave of impact is violently swallowing Xu Yangyi''s body through hunshou.


    Cat 82 didn''t say a word. She didn''t hesitate to press her paw on Xu Yangyi''s vest to transmit her evil Qi. It''s too clear what it would be like now if it didn''t have hunshou. It''s light to be torn to pieces!


    Who the hell did this kid mess with! To kill him at all costs? Even this kind of monster has been sent out!


    Brush, brush! At the center of the explosion, the soul hunting that engulfed the talisman spread was like a tsunami, which was about to overturn the boat in the sea.


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. His body seems to be tearing apart from the inside. His whole body is turning over the river and the sea. There is no place in good condition. The blood almost flows out of his seven orifices. But he didn''t dare to relax a little bit and tried his best to urge soushou.


    Boom... The violent explosion lasted more than ten minutes before it calmed down.


    The fragmentary magic air floated in the air for 120000 meters, all shrouded in the rolling black air, and the air was mixed with the elements of fiery fire. After a few minutes, the evil spirit dissipated, and Xu Yangyi was surrounded by a piece of white land.


    Like a mirror, the whole stone is not left. Only andrina''s bone castle stands there like a lonely city. It''s dazzling.


    However, in the center, the long river formed by soul hunting is indestructible. With the blessing of swallowing talismans, it resists the impact of the endless tsunami.


    WOW! At this moment, the ghost hunt completely shattered, a figure fell to the ground like a stone, a frightened dog barked, a dog suddenly spread the devil wings, picked up the figure, not to die.


    "How''s it going?" Cat 82 was so scared that the dog''s hair stood upright. He put Xu Yangyi on the ground and asked anxiously.


    The other side is in a bad situation.


    The spirit power is completely disordered, the bones are trembling, the muscles on the body are shaking like cramps, and you can hardly hear breathing.


    "I can''t die..." Xu Yangyi tried his best to say a sentence from his teeth: "in the storage ring... There is also the master''s elixir... Give me one... To be sure... To be alive..."


    Cat 82 did so, and a pill flew into Xu Yangyi''s mouth. He closed his eyes and tried his best to breathe.


    Descartes Valley


    Good


    I''ll take this gift.


    I didn''t expect that, as the incarnation of the demon God, you still dare to challenge the authority of the original family after the demon God disappeared for tens of thousands of years... You are just honoring the saint! In the face of the devil, the devil, are so bold, the other side just don''t let the explosion spread out!


    "Wait to die..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A huge crater, below a sprawling Town, with a roar, a flaming giant rushed out of the lava and looked away angrily.


    "Not dead... Not dead?"


    "That fool of Descartes Valley... Used the killing agent, and didn''t kill him yet!"


    "The devil''s furnace is about to erupt! If you do it in the position of an original family, it won''t use the pig''s brain to think about the consequences! "


    "Especially... It didn''t kill that talented human... Fool... Do you really want us avatars to be found and killed by each other one by one?"?! Such monsters... Can''t be killed at one time. After hundreds of years, we''ll wait for others to add steel knives to our bodies! "


    Its roaring sound reverberated all over the bottom of the volcano valley. It took a long time to calm down. It clenched its teeth and opened a whirlpool of flames.


    "You''re playing with fire." He looked at each other''s endless evil Qi, lit up a green eye, gritted his teeth and said: "he has only practiced for more than 400 years, and he has come to Zunsheng, and he is such a powerful Zunsheng! You... "


    "Shut up "Waste, coward! Thanks to our incarnation, now a human dare not move! Lord Mamen left a mark on him for no reason. We don''t know when or which avatar left it... "


    The voice of rustling, the huge figure seemed to stand up, molar way: "but, this is the master''s mark, as long as left, the other side only a dead end! He must have touched Lord Mamen''s forbidden area somewhere"Not this time, next time! Not next time, and next time! A creature that defies the authority of the demon God will die in all heaven and earth! "


    "I have another Slayer under me, Lord Yanmo. I know you have one too! As long as you lend me your four slayer, I won''t take part in this abyss arena! "


    "Descartes de Bourne." It has not finished, the Lord has interrupted it, voice cold down: "you know... Why this time only you hand?"


    The other side didn''t answer. The voice of Lord Yanmo was as cold as ice. He said in a cold voice, "the devil created us, but we are independent individuals with independent thinking. We are not puppets."


    "The devil is gone! No more! Do you understand? They are no longer in tiragondes! They don''t even know if they''re alive! "


    "We need to be responsible for one of its sights? We need a hint for it to be against such a formidable potential opponent? "


    "He is a saint! It''s not yuan baby that you can crush with one hand in that plane! Don''t you find that his strength is probably superior to you and me... "


    "Enough!" Before the words were heard, a piece of broken instruments sounded, and an ugly face, like a muscle attached to a skeleton, was covered with scales. Three green eyes were burning, and they were close to the whirlpool of fire. They roared: "traitor."


    "You traitors who have betrayed their master!"


    "The devil is forever! Immortality! I''m waiting... Waiting for your humble appearance when the master comes back! "


    Lord Yan looked at the fool pitifully: "I have said all that I should say, master, come back? Tens of thousands of years later? More than 100000 years later? "


    "At that time, my king had already turned into ashes, and you were reincarnated in the demon furnace. Hehe... Since you are willing to wait, please wait slowly. I will not lend you my killing demon. Besides, one of your life-saving cards has been used. Have you ever thought about the anger of the Anthony family and the phallus family? "


    "Others are the original aristocratic families, eighteen royal families... Consider the other lords who are watching your territory around you. Besides, you''d better keep your mouth shut. You can''t appeal to the public for the identity of the incarnation of the demon God. You''d better be careful..."


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, the call was cut off unilaterally. The LORD looked at the light curtain deeply, and murmured to himself for a long time: "Terran... As one of the seven most powerful races in the universe, the most terrible thing is the potential. You''ve made a fool..."


    No one knows what''s going on here, the distant black street, the top floor of the bone castle, andrina, the battle between heaven and man, it knows, Now all the original families understand what it''s hiding. But now it is more concerned about Xu Yangyi''s situation.


    It''s very clear that it can''t live without him. This is also the real reason why it dares to hide the mark of the devil for Xu Yangyi.


    None of the passengers on a ship dare to get off the ship first.


    A few seconds later, he gritted his teeth and was about to leave. As soon as he opened the door, his face became very pale.


    All Xun GUI, as well as several representatives of the original family, are looking at him indifferently at the door.


    There are 37 representatives, not a few of them.


    "Your Highness." "Can you tell me why?" said a liquid demon, who seemed to be flowing with lava


    "I''m not asking you questions as a representative, but as a member of the geriler family, which is also a primitive family."


    "So please don''t hide it."


    Andrena''s face turned blue, her lips trembled several times, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at the black street, which had been razed to the ground.


    Yi... You are... Damn it!


    At the end of his eyes, Xu Yangyi had sat up from the ground. Jiang''s elixir left the last bottle when he opened the Hongmeng contract, just to prevent this kind of thing.


    In the body, the aftereffects of the shock wave have not disappeared. Dan medicine has played a full effect, the function returned to normal, but the whole body''s aura is crazy, like ten thousand knives in the body.


    "Hu..." slowly opened his eyes, full of murderous eyes to see the night sky. He felt a little relaxed recently, and didn''t expect the other party to be so bold. He should be on guard against this kind of thing.


    If you don''t have a swallowing talisman, you will be seriously injured today. If you miss this eruption of the demon furnace, the mark of Mamen is like a maggot of tarsal bone. The next eruption... I don''t know if he still exists in the world.


    "Devil mark..." a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. This nuclear weapon has been launched, and he can''t wait to get this damned thing out.Otherwise, there will be no peace in the day.


    He had recovered to human form. Looking around, only Andrea''s castle was left, and the others were as smooth as a mirror. The self explosion of the three saints is equivalent to the explosion of hundreds of super hydrogen bombs. If it is not for swallowing the talisman, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just after standing up, the sky was full of demons. A blue carriage came whistling. The majestic hell horse stopped not far from Xu Yangyi. Then, without waiting for the attendant to open the door, andrina rushed out like crazy.


    "How are you?" The long red hair danced in the wind and screamed before getting off the bus.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very indifferent, although he and andrina have a certain respect for each other, and cat 82 have some incompatibility. However, there is no comparability between the two.


    Andrena''s nervousness is her reluctance to give up after tasting the taste of power. She treats him as a chip - and so does he. Cat 82, however, can do anything for him at the critical moment. Of course, the knife is on others.


    So, he was not touched at all

 Chapter 1178

    "Not bad." Xu Yangyi sighed. He was surprised that he had swallowed nearly a thousand demons that night. The evil spirit was surging at the beginning. Now he was calm, and there was a sign that he and his aura were one. Is it the function of infinite truth?


    "That''s great..." andrina was relieved. If something happened to Xu Yangyi, she didn''t know what to do. Then zhengse said: "from now on, you and I live in the same castle. The family that can kill the demons is not ordinary. I don''t want to know who it is, but it''s not dangerous to live with me. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at it with a smile and suddenly said, "it''s the mark of the devil."


    "Damn it! Damn it As soon as the voice fell, andrina screamed and her chest heaved sharply: "I''ve already hinted at you! I don''t want to hear who it is!! Why do you have to say it


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "since you came out more than half an hour later."


    Andrena looked at him and sneered, "why did I come out more than half an hour... Why... You don''t have a guess?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at it deeply, restrained his smile and said in a deep voice: "exposed?"


    In the same boat, he also knew that there was a fatal danger under the water.


    "Do you think you can hide?"?! This is the mark of the devil! The mark of the seven lords of hell! " Andrena held her head in agony and screamed. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and looked at him with red eyes: "come with me..."


    There was silence in the bone castle, and no one came out. It was as if the enthusiasm for the great alchemist had suddenly cooled a few days ago. They saw nothing and went straight to Andrena''s secret room.


    It said nothing, and a page of golden parchment flew out - even before they could sit down.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully.


    Pill: biexibu''s stomach bag.


    Quasi alchemist level.


    "Is that what they pay for?" Xu Yangyi said calmly.


    Andrina has calmed down. Compared with other irascible demons, deceiving demons are more like a maverick race. They force themselves to sit down, pour themselves a glass of wine, gently shake the glass, and gnash their teeth: "the trend has changed."


    "Have you seen the sky tonight?" It pointed out the window, Xu Yangyi a careful look, this just feel outside already red, like a sea of fire.


    "The cohesion of the demon flood furnace will reach its peak in a hundred years. By then, you will see a super grand event that happens once in tens of thousands of years. That''s why these families are desperate to please you. "


    "A great alchemist can increase the winning rate of their seed players. Even one point is worth their investment. And you obviously have more than one point. However... "The wine cup in his hand was so loud that he looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and said," if this matter is marked by the devil, it will be completely different! "


    "The two ends of the scale are not equal. They value the victory of the abyss arena. Everyone wants to stand on the top of the devil''s cauldron, but it''s not worth them joining hands to fight against the devil for you!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and before he could speak, Andrena gritted her teeth and said, "no... you don''t understand, you don''t understand! You''ve just come to hell. You''re entangled with the forces of hell. You don''t know what you''re really in


    "Do you really know what a demon is? Do you think it''s meaningless for me to tell you this? " It came close to Xu Yangyi, stood on the seat and gazed at him from above. The hair and wings of the flame rose as if to surround Xu Yangyi.


    It said in a voice that only two people could hear, "do you want to know... What do I see in my eyes?"


    Xu Yangyi squinted. Without waiting for him to answer, andrina waved her hand gently. Countless prohibitions appeared in all directions. The hall lights up one by one, and the whole hall is reflected in black and white. At last, the top of the hall turned into a mirror.


    "I know you look down on me, and I know I can''t hold you down. But I''ll let you know how powerful the family behind me is. It will also let you know how bad your situation is


    "See... The truth of hell, the truth of Mamen."


    A series of strange demonic words were read out from andrina''s mouth. Then, infinite black light flashed on the top of the hall. The heads of seven demons around the mirror slowly lit up and the water spread. Xu Yangyi took a look and couldn''t help standing up.


    The devil''s shadow.


    It was the devil he had never seen.


    All pale, like a dead man, but it''s every texture, every corner, every nuance, can not find a trace of defects.


    It''s still a devil, but it seems that it has evolved to the extreme. It''s perfect. Just a shadow gives people a feeling of facing the most perfect creature. Far more perfect than the perfect life defined by Taichu, it can be called the peak of evolution.Moreover, the devil was on him, and the shadow floated over his head. He hung down his pale wings. For a moment, he could not tell whether it was an angel or a devil, and wrapped him slowly.


    Its lower body is not clear. However, the heart is located on Xu Yangyi''s forehead. There, tenge Bal''s senlo road sign winces, and a string of clear English letters flash like a heart.


    Waning moon, inverse cross, mammon.


    The gods never leave. They''re there.


    There are two six pointed star signs in Andrena''s pupil. Even if she had seen them for a long time, she could not help shivering and retreating: "you are dead... You have touched the taboo that should not be touched. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s a symbol of" magic cutting "and can''t be given by the sinful."


    "Capture, annihilation, immortality, mana, the mark of any high-level demon, are divided into four levels. You are marked with the most serious level. Every time I see you... My blood can automatically see this horrible virtual image... It should be Mamen... The real body of Mamen... I don''t know where I am in the universe, or in its kingdom, or long dead, but... Its will is always behind you from the moment it comes. "


    "The killing demon appears, and the next one is the god evil. If it can''t kill you, in the end... It may come to the point of falling angel. These are the most terrible creatures recorded in the book. Don''t mention you, even Taixu demon can''t avoid it! Do you think this mark is just a stamp on you? "


    Xu Yangyi deeply looks at the mirror on his head. The mark of Mamen grows with his breath. It''s very slow, but it never stops.


    "Did you find out? Once it has grown up, the calling power of the incarnation will reach its peak for its believers. " Andrena took a deep breath. "Why do you think I tolerate these representatives coming? We are passengers on the same boat! You''re dead, so am I! Only when we join hands with these top nobility and even the original aristocratic families can we fight against the will of the devil


    "Use your identity to weave a big net and survive! We have to survive anyway! Before we get to the devil''s furnace! "


    Xu Yangyi pondered and tasted the wine. Seeing the complete form of the mark of Mamen, he was also shocked.


    Found out


    Being noticed


    At first, maybe it was just the mark projected by Descartes Valley, and Mamen didn''t pay attention to it, but... He quietly opened the door 100000 years ago, and this wary Eagle finally met the attention of the first Javert. Some "beings" think that he has begun to touch the taboos that mortals cannot touch.


    Silence, both have their own thoughts. For a long time, Xu Yangyi said calmly: "so, under your mutual compromise, you gave this test paper?"


    "That''s right." For the first time, andrina didn''t avoid Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said calmly, "do you know your situation now?"


    "If the original family doesn''t do it, there will be only one dead end waiting for you!"


    Hiss


    A sneer interrupted Andrena, who was furious and stunned when she looked at her.


    Xu Yangyi is laughing.


    It''s not a crazy smile in a desperate situation, but a kind of... As if seeing the opportunity and the shark smelling the taste of blood.


    That''s the careerist''s smile.


    "Are you... Crazy?" Andrena gasped and stood up. "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Xu Yangyi deeply licked his lips. There was a wild fire hidden under his calm eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Andrena, you have not inherited the wisdom of your family. But that''s good. I don''t like smart partners. "


    Andrena gritted her teeth, shook her head, stepped back a few steps, crazy... Really crazy! How could this man laugh under such circumstances? And talk about these unimportant topics?


    He didn''t know. His sense of danger and opportunity was dozens of times slower than that of Xu Yangyi.


    Hua la... The crystal red liquid turned into a thin line and poured into the cup. Xu Yangyi slowly raised it and shook it: "you see, I cheated them. According to the terrorist forces of the original family, should I be thrown into the river of fire and turned into ashes?"


    Andrina nodded, Xu Yangyi''s voice continued to ring: "but no, why? Are they cheap? "


    "You..."


    "Shut up and listen to me." Xu Yangyi waved his hand, his voice with a touch of suppressed excitement: "because, the explosion of the devil''s furnace is imminent, the abyss arena is about to open, and countless supernovae of the devil''s generation are about to enter the arena, to compete for the highest honor that was once tens of thousands of years. This is the general trend, which can not be reversed. All the demons in the universe are preparing for their supernovae. How can they spare a great alchemist? Even if this person has played them quietly. "Andrena nodded again, but she still didn''t understand why the other person said that.


    Xu Yangyi looks at the wine glass with a smile. Everything is finally fully connected here. In countless messy threads and countless bad news, there is a golden dawn

 Chapter 1179

    "Therefore, they continue to give opportunities" mercifully "and" generously. "


    "It''s waiting, waiting for an opportunity to convince myself, waiting for me to come up with a reason to let their family do it. Don''t you understand? They didn''t want to stop from the beginning, they just wanted to add weight! They want to do it, but they don''t feel it''s enough! "


    He stood up and looked at andrina deeply. Andrina''s body tightened unconsciously. Now Xu Yangyi feels very strange. Momentum completely overwhelmed it.


    "Do you know the gap between partners and strategic partners?"


    Andrina shook her head blankly.


    "You don''t know." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "you should watch the news broadcast more."


    "Pure alliance of interests is easy to break, because it is too fragile."


    "Their enthusiasm is pressed down by the mark of Mamen, and once I refine this pill, their enthusiasm will be hot again and burn completely! Forming an unbreakable alliance with me is far from simple wealth exchange! "


    "As long as I can refine it, if this alliance continues, I and these original families will hold each other''s secrets. The other party knows my magic mark, and I know that the other party dares to disobey the magic for the sake of interests... This is the real strategic partner to grasp the other party''s big secret. This is riding the wind. "


    When besib''s stomach bag appeared, he had tasted seven of them.


    Opportunity always goes with danger.


    Silence, as Xu Yang finished his last sip of wine, andrina stood up like a needle, covered her undulating chest, and pointed to Xu Yang Yi with one finger trembling, unable to say anything.


    It''s not as smart as Xu Yangyi, but it''s not stupid.


    It knows too well what''s the difference between an ordinary partner and a real alliance, and the other party''s psychology is that Xu Yangyi can eat so thoroughly, which makes it feel scared and hot all over.


    "You''re such a madman..." he gasped and said after a few seconds, "at this time, you can find such a road... I really regret... I shouldn''t have brought you to hell at the beginning!"


    "It''s late." Xu Yangyi put down his glass and sneered: "it''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God. Haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    Andrena walked around the room with her skirt, breathing heavily. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "if they don''t want to?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold: "believe it or not, I''ll go to the devil incarnation and expose them all. What do you think a demon God who may still be alive will react to the blatant provocation of his dignity by the original family? "


    "But they are doing the same now!"


    "That''s why you have to go black." Xu Yangyi said slowly: "there are some things that we all know. But it''s wrong to say it. "


    "The devil has the majesty of the devil, and the devil has the attitude of the devil. In the face of its incarnation, it has to express its position and establish its prestige. Just for tens of thousands of years, there''s nothing to be done. What''s the bigger comparison between my chicken and the original family chicken? "


    Andrena is shaking all over. This person is so terrible... Who said that the Terrans are all weak creatures. This person is more terrible than the deputy speaker in some places!


    In the face of the mark of the demon God, in the face of the original family''s overweight, the demon king''s prestige, he opened the third door silently when the other party didn''t realize it!


    The choice that doesn''t exist has been found!


    The other party may not think that this extra pill, biexibu''s stomach bag, will bring you much trouble! However, this person thought of it in the moment he got it!


    "Don''t try to leave me." Xu Yangyi saw the other side''s twinkling eyes and said, "we are allies, aren''t we?"


    Go to hell with you!


    Andrena''s teeth were grinding. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She was very friendly and didn''t use force against her once, but she felt cold at the moment.


    If possible, it would rather never see mousavis!


    The so-called alliance has completely overturned at this moment.


    "Good!" After a few minutes, it finally said, "I''m going to reply to them!"


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "you are so sure I can make it."


    Andrena has no expression: "it''s not that I''m sure, it''s that I have no way back."


    "And..." he gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yangyi: "I don''t want to die in the hands of a madman."


    Xu Yangyi put up a finger: "a month.""After a month, let them see the miracles from the East."


    "If you can''t wait, just let them go. But... "


    Boom... The door opened and closed, bringing in his last sentence: "don''t regret it then."


    The door closed, the light disappeared, and andrina sat down in her chair.


    This is a disclosure. It was intended to hide these words in its heart, but the unknown demon incarnation suddenly began to take action, which made it unable to consider these. More unexpectedly, it finally witnessed the true face of each other.


    Hard as iron, cunning as wolf.


    "Damn..." he put his hands into his hair and took it out for a long time. He sighed and looked at the door: "you are the devil... The real devil... The most noble devil of blood! How can I find you monster


    "You''re right... As long as you can touch the saint Alchemist''s side... Refine this elixir... We are really forming a strategic alliance with them. They hold each other''s secrets instead of just exchanging wealth... "


    "Once you can''t do it... You and I... Our just set sail boat... I''m afraid we''ll never see the beautiful scenery in the future again..."


    After sitting for a long time, he calmed down, stood up slowly, opened the door, and with the help of several newly purchased servants, Walk gracefully down a newly decorated revolving staircase.


    The steps are long, demonic, rough and primitive. When more than 20 meters down, a luxurious hall appeared in sight.


    In this hall, a total of 40 demons, sitting on the luxurious bone chair, looked at it in silence.


    "Your Highness, I hope you can give us a good answer." An old devil, with a golden family emblem, tyrannical dragon, squints at it.


    "If we trade with him, it means that our original families begin to disrespect the devil. It means that with the help of our hands, he resists the incarnations of demons who don''t know where to hide. " Another female demon also light way: "this price, is too big some?"


    Andrena has a trace of pity in her eyes. I''m afraid you don''t know what the monster has smelled from this contract


    It smiles and says, "disrespectful? Ten thousand years after the disappearance of the demon God, have we worshipped him? "


    No one answered, but the arrogant, reserved and searching eyes were all on it.


    Andrina looks at each other calmly, and the situation of her alliance with Xu Yangyi is not good, or even very bad. But it''s not without means.


    According to the past practice, if you dare to deceive the original family members, and they are still alien, I''m afraid you can only look for each other''s bodies in the river of fire.


    Now, however, no one is leaving.


    Andrena looked around, bowed slightly, stood up and said in a loud voice, "Dear gentlemen."


    "In a month''s time, andrina''s new rhino bone castle will call the great alchemist. I have prepared the guest rooms for the first press conference of Mr. Yi fellers'' works. By that time, everything will be judged by your eyes. "


    "A month?" A spiderlike devil with a purple scale and a green pupil swept Ander Lina. "Princess, this figure is ridiculous. Don''t let the great fans of you be disappointed. How great the devil''s furnace is for the devil, the alchemist doesn''t know, but you can''t be unclear... I think my master wants to play, not silence."


    Yes... In the face of great interests, before the highest honor of tens of thousands of years, what is the devil who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground Hall of the new rhino bone castle, which is 500 meters in radius, there are numerous forbidden black training rooms. Xu Yangyi sits cross legged and looks thoughtfully at the red stove in front of him.


    "I heard it all." Fish intestines floated out slowly and looked at him solemnly: "you have a sword of Damocles hanging over your head. You... Have touched the eyes of some beings after all."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. He said for a long time, "sooner or later, there will be such a day. Maybe I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ll accumulate too much experience when I fight with Mamen, who has been around for thousands of years


    "You mean..."


    Xu Yangyi''s expression is not fluctuant: "in the future, I may meet more Javert, as this dusty truth is revealed more and more."


    "So, cherish the quiet time in front of you." He smiles, and the golden light flickers, and the parchment reappears.


    Everything, all decisions, all depend on the success of its work.The top aristocrats of the phallus family came across several hells, made their own stand, left their agents, and everything was developing in a good direction. However, they were deterred by the appearance of killing demons. Cool down from the heat.


    They are waiting.


    The power to wait for the next time, the power to wait for them to see with their own eyes, the power to wait... Can make them heart beating, and the power to fight against the devil.


    "If you want motivation, I''ll give you motivation." With a sneer, Xu Yang Yi spread out his divine sense and rushed into the parchment. The existence, words, requirements and effects of the elixir which he never forgets are soon recorded in his mind. He slowly closes his eyes. In his mind, the tall building about this elixir has been gradually built.


    Brush brush brush... Countless information, together with his knowledge of Dan Dao, emerge in his mind, forming a flash of nodes, a silver line outlines them, forming a skyscraper.


    This is the world of masters.


    It''s not the words, but the master''s eyes, the structure of pills, the collocation of natural materials and local treasures, and the method of alchemy. Has begun to explore through the surface to see the essence

 Chapter 1180

    However, the more he looked, the more gently his brows began to wrinkle.


    Complex.


    It''s extremely complicated. Although he has been psychologically prepared, even with his great divine sense, he feels a little headache at the moment. For any Taoism master, every new Dan medicine is a new world, a brand new building. Medicinal materials are the foundation, and high-rise buildings are built by means of techniques. Finally, all spirits are unified to form elixir.


    If you want to compare, the elixir he used to refine is times square, and this elixir is the twin towers of the world trade center. The basic structure is the same, but the technique is several grades higher. Although the divine sense is up to the standard, he has not had time to learn many architectural techniques. In my mind, those boiling silver threads and green dots have outlined each other and become a completely incomprehensible building.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, he suddenly opened his eyes and breathed a little. The fish intestines immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hard." Xu Yangyi was concise and comprehensive, and gently pursed his lips and said, "I have encountered the most difficult pill. I can''t understand a lot of things. "


    "It''s a piece of work that''s a long way away from the great master. It''s a pill of the same level of xixinghai... In one month, you must be promoted to the level of old Jiang." Fish intestines pondered: "otherwise... After a month, break faith in others. The first one to drive you out of the castle is andrina


    "He doesn''t dare, because I will kill him myself when he dares to say that." Xu Yangyi spoke calmly. Then he looked at the parchment deeply, took several deep breaths, and said in a deep voice, "I have an idea."


    He slowly stretched out his hand, and a storage ring floated out. When andrina gave him this Dan Fang, she had already given him something to practice.


    Brush... Hundreds of natural resources and local treasures flew out, emitting Yingying light, floating around him, like a sea of stars.


    Xu Yangyi looks at these materials with dignity, and slowly raises his hand. A miniature black hole appears in his hand.


    This is just his idea, which is not very mature. Because of this idea, he dared to put down the heroic words of refining this pill in a month.


    In silence, the swallowing talisman revolves, and all kinds of materials and treasures are buzzing. Pieces of debris float from above, and whirlpool to the black hole formed by the swallowing talisman.


    And his eyes, his pupils have changed.


    Countless talismans were born and dying in it, and a powerful evil spirit filled his body instantly. His muscles were alive and fluctuated, and his skin began to turn white.


    "Is this... Infinite truth? "Swallow the talisman?" Fish intestines eyes shrunk, then suddenly a bright: "you want to..."


    See the essence through the phenomenon!


    It was shocked. At this moment, it completely understood Xu Yangyi''s crazy idea!


    No alchemist dares to do this... Mr. Jiang dares not, Mr. Dan Meng dares not, even the seven world sage and Guanghan sage dares not!


    Because they don''t have this condition!


    One of the conditions: swallowing talisman.


    However, Xu Yangyi changed his usage here, not to devour, but


    Purification!


    Swallow and eat the residue of those pills, leaving only the most essential part!


    Do not look at the shape, do not look at the function, do not look at the category! Just look at its essence! Only the essence!


    "That is to say... You don''t need to deal with natural resources and local treasures? Just skip this step! " He took a deep breath and murmured, "no one can do it without swallowing the talisman!"


    be richly endowed by nature.


    It looked at Xu Yangyi with some shock: "but what is the essence? How to integrate? No one else can... However... "


    It took a deep breath: "infinite truth!"


    The second condition is infinite truth.


    Swallowing talismans decomposes into medicinal properties, the infinite truth peeps at the origin of talismans, and then uses the technique of Wanhua Zhenjian to combine them.


    Simple, rough.


    Xu Yangyi ignored the fish intestines. He couldn''t tell the spirit from them. Infinite truth studies genes, talismans and the origin of all objects. Even the appearance of people can be changed into demons. In his eyes, the twin towers are rapidly decomposing and reorganizing into small talismans. In his eyes, there is no elixir, only a sea of talismans.


    Brush... In silence, countless blue ribbons emerge from behind, which is Wanhua''s Alchemy. The so-called technique is to make alchemy easier and faster. For example, the spirit of the thousand, such as all spirits move together. He let these spirit threads entangle innumerable talismans, and then


    Put it together quickly.Fish intestines eyes shrunk, it did not disturb, but at the moment it also saw that Xu Yangyi''s combination technique... Is not biexibu''s stomach bag!


    "He... Even abandoned the method, but combined according to the essence of the talisman. This piece of talisman is similar to that piece of talisman. Dissimilar abandonment? "


    "Really... Too bold!"


    Xu Yangyi''s forehead has been sweating, which is exactly what he did. In front of infinite truth, there is no secret, only countless gates, which can be arranged in countless combinations.


    Among the countless auras, Dan Dao, which was originally very complicated, turned into


    Jigsaw puzzle!


    It''s far from Dan Dao, but unexpectedly it''s the same.


    I don''t know how long later, about half a day, Xu Yangyi was surrounded by ashes, which were the waste rejected by the swallowing talisman, and dozens of light groups were shining in front of him, which was the purest medicine in the natural materials and local treasures. It looks very ugly, such as a light group, including red, green and blue, but... There is no fluctuation! Terrifying calm!


    "It''s hard to imagine..." fish intestines look around in shock. The feeling of these light groups is not danger, but calm.


    From the basic fusion, from the talisman fusion, the appearance is ugly, but the interior is really one.


    In silence, Xu Yang Yi wiped away the sweat from his forehead. In this short half day, the consumption of divine consciousness was terrible, but the effect came out.


    "What are you doing?" A voice appeared beside them. Xingtian also appeared at some time. There was a hidden and excellent hostility in the voice: "don''t tell me, these mottled things... Are the foundation of pills approaching the level of great master."


    "Yes or no, we only know if we have tried." Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at the other party. Why is Xing Tian hostile to him?


    Xing Tian said hoarsely, "I''ve been watching it just now. Three hours in all... You can purify all the powers in just three hours? "


    "Is this simple and crude method really Dandao? Is it the way I have been in China for thousands of years? " It did not cross its eyes. There were cramps in the corners of its eyes. The evil spirit on its claws rose and fell uncontrollably: "I don''t admit it. I don''t approve of this method of random gathering of power. It''s absolutely not feasible!"


    "He doesn''t need your approval." His voice did not fall, fish intestines have taken back surprised eyes, see the evil spirit of Xingtian fluctuating instability, sink a voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Xing Tian, hey, didn''t speak.


    Fish intestines quietly fly to two people in the middle, once again looked around the light group, consider mouth: "this method is feasible!"


    "All things are made up of talismans, and the plane of science and technology is called gene. This is an integrated gene! It''s like a person who has many hands and one more foot. Maybe he looks defective, but... "


    It took a deep breath: "that''s still a person!"


    "It''s not easy for species to keep their genes unchanged!"


    "But it''s completely out of Dan''s way!" Xingtian hoarse said: "are you sure these things can stimulate the drug? Dan has a long history! It has been handed down since the Yellow Emperor''s time! It''s one of the greatest dependents of the Oriental genealogy! Any elixir, is to take Tiancai Dibao, purification properties, and then fire excitation. Finally, the elixir was formed, and.... "


    "And times are changing." Before he finished, fish intestines calmly interrupted it: "now... If the metaphor of Dan Yao is human, it''s still human, at most it''s called disabled. However, as long as the gene is here, we skip to understand the drug properties, to purify the natural materials and treasures, to skip the fusion... Now we just need to study how to make people not disabled. It''s a lot simpler than the regular Dan way! "


    Boom! Xingtian''s evil spirit soared, and he stepped forward slowly: "this is the development that will subvert Dan Dao!"


    Brush! A black sword light like tide, fish intestines not to give up, negative hand way: "unorthodox, but the road to simple.". Who says that winding paths can''t lead to seclusion? "


    They looked straight at each other and did not give up.


    "Well, you two." Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "practice leads to true knowledge."


    This bold and even unbridled conception, which is only for itself, can only be conceived by itself, and the Dan medicine has the final say.


    Both of them took back their eyes. Xing Tian paced impatiently. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. He looked at Xu Yangyi more than once, and then left.


    It vowed that if it can have the strength of the past, it will not hesitate to kill each other.


    It''s too dangerous for such people to stay in the Western genealogy! It can''t even remember how many years ago it just gave birth to this kind of killing intention to a younger generation? Huangdi? That''s thousands of years


    When we practice to this point, we always have some perception of danger, and this person''s perception can make it lose its attitude? That''s the source of the magic wave."Let me have a look..." he licked his lips and said, "see if your argument is successful."


    "If you don''t succeed, the original family won''t resist the devil''s mark for you. Don''t expect me... I wish you would die here right now. You are too dangerous... So dangerous that you shouldn''t exist in the world..."


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little. A demon without substance threatens to be pale and powerless. He doesn''t pay attention to it and looks at the red stove, He raised his hand slowly.


    "Wanhua Zhenjian..."


    "The sun and the moon."


    Brush! All of a sudden, the well-organized aura belt dances wildly and quickly towards the sea of dragons behind Xu Yangyi. Soon, a blue aura tree is formed.


    When the branches were waving gently, he formed a net of branches and leaves with his own majestic divine consciousness, and then surged out like the sea tide, rolled up every spiritual light point, and ran to the red stove like a star falling into the sky.


    Fish intestines and Xing Tian''s eyes are all blinking. They subconsciously knead out the formula in their hands. Without it, they dare to merge their strength regardless of their attributes. There is only one consequence.


    Blow up the stove

 Chapter 1181

    Boom!! A violent fluctuation, as if the space is going to collapse, Xingtian''s eyes moved, and his formula was about to roar out, but it stopped.


    "This..." he looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Just after the initial collision, the whole Danlu was humming and shocked, and a colorful sea tide erupted from the Danlu, impacting on the wall of the underground hall. Danlu is just shaking. The black and red Nanming leaves the fire, and the mottled evil Qi has begun to move closer.


    No explosion!


    Xu Yangyi took a long breath of relief and took the first step. There were more and more talismans in his eyes. He had already seen countless talismans wrapped in the aura balls, peeling off layer by layer under the fire of congenital spirit, revealing more complicated talismans below.


    Between the waves, a dark crystal like object floats up. The room is very large, about several hundred meters long, and this crystal has filled the space, like a black river.


    Magic crystal.


    Just like the spirit jade of the Seven Realms, it contains the carrier of the self-cultivation power of the creatures on the standard plane. What he practices is the devil skill, so he also uses the magic crystal, but he doesn''t need to use the spirit jade.


    "Brush!" As soon as the backhand is pressed, countless magic crystals rush into the furnace, and the flame of Nanming is blazing. In the shadow of countless demons, this congenital spirit fire is as black as ink, and becomes enchanting.


    The flame is getting hotter and hotter, and there are colorful lights in the furnace. At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled, the three people''s eyes were awe inspiring, and they all cheered "not good!"


    Three magic powers burst out at the same time, black, white, gold, three colors of light flash together, the next second, a terrible wave of magic gas, burst out from the Dan furnace.


    Just now, the colorful splendor was torn to pieces. A column of black light surged into the sky and directly hit the forbidden area 100 meters above the top of the head. The forbidden light flashed wildly, and countless magical patterns soared. It didn''t wait for it to unload the terrible impact in all directions. With a loud bang, the whole roof instantly became a fragment.


    Boom!! The black light goes straight into the sky, and hundreds of demons disappear directly. This is the elixir of the master''s peak, and its explosion power is comparable to that of Zunsheng. In Andrena''s new rhinoceros castle, a light column with a radius of 100 meters flies up into the sky and disappears in the blink of an eye. A huge ugly hole has appeared in the center of the castle.


    Dead silence.


    Originally, after the explosion of killing demons, the surrounding area has been razed to the ground, but now the new rhino fort has also been greatly damaged. Andrena sat in the room dully. A few seconds later, she came back to herself. She let out a heart rending scream and rushed to the big crack. She looked down with red eyes.


    damn! Who the hell! This is her family! Now I didn''t sell any pills. I only recovered a little of the benefits. I immediately met the mark of the demon God. All the top nobles held their chips and didn''t invest. Their nests suffered this kind of misfortune!


    It''s angry, but the new rhino castle has five floors. It can''t see what it is and doesn''t mean other people can''t understand it.


    "The fryer?" The representative of Prince grizzly''s eyes narrowed. Just now, there was a black light in the air, and the magic was magnificent. It was only a few steps away from it. At the moment, it didn''t care at all. Holding the wine glass gracefully, it went to the huge crack and looked out.


    "It''s a mess..." the representative of the roaring Archduke moved his huge body, full of scales, with 72 eyes flying out of the body and looking on without any emotion.


    Looking down from the edge of the crack, there were more and more strange heads. Finally, there were thirty or forty.


    Red moonlight from the top of the hole cast down, as if in charge of the fate of the gods overlooking the world, through the fragmented ground through the earth. Among them, there are three most prominent figures.


    One, covered in gold, with two heads and bone like armor. One is fluid, like boiling magma. There is also a crawling tortoise with infinite flame in its shell.


    Seeing the figures of these three demons, the top aristocratic representatives of other deceptions all shrunk their eyes, then couldn''t help nodding and the other side turned a blind eye.


    The original family, the tyrannical devil, the Anthony family. Monroe Anthony, the patriarch, also participated in the battle of gods and demons in heaven and hell. He followed asmontis, and was granted the title of twelve hell, between tyranny.


    The original aristocratic family, the bloody devil, the gerile family, patriarch RAH gerile, killed the wise angel in the battle of gods and demons, conquered the plain of Zhenzhi, and was granted the seventh hell in the bloody world.


    The original aristocratic family, the vain devil, the mondala family, the patriarch, roseleon mondala, conquers one of the big families, the eastern fortress of the elves. Tomorrow''s forest level, kills the great marshal of the elves, dark green, and gets the title of eleven hell, between vanity.


    In the early days of the three saints.


    At the bottom of the crack, the golden Ghost Hunter circled like a dragon, brushing away all the shockwaves, but Xu Yangyi and fish intestines were already covered with black ash, and his clothes were broken and embarrassed. And Xing Tian felt the shock wave and had already sneaked into Cat 82''s body."Ah... Are you the great alchemist?" The representative of the tyrannical devil, holding a wine glass, looked down under him in the blood red Moonlight: "it seems that your situation is not so good."


    "Does it feel too hard?" The representative of the geriler family sipped a sip of wine, and the magma flow all over his body became more intense. Smiling, he said coldly: "it''s understandable, but human beings, since you have come to hell, you have to abide by the rules of hell."


    "Equivalent exchange."


    "What you want, you have to get the same thing."


    "That''s the devil''s mark... You''ve hidden it so deeply." The representative of the vanity devil also said with a hoarse voice and a haughty smile: "we were almost shot by you, but... It doesn''t matter. The magic ceremony is coming, and countless elites will appear here. Ordinary pills may be useful to the dying deputy speaker of Kendra mo. But it doesn''t work for us. "


    "Only by refining the stomach bag of biexibu and showing us your real ability can we make the family make up its mind. "Or..." he said with a smile: "if you are willing to give your soul to the great mondala family, it''s not that you can''t discuss it. We have absolute confidence and endless resources to let you climb to a higher peak."


    "You see, are the three upper bounds enough to provide you with materials?"


    This is the devil.


    The likes and dislikes are obvious, and the strength is respected.


    Andrena''s figure appeared. She looked at the three representatives of the original family. She was poor and short of ambition. Her resources could not be compared with each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Even so, it is not willing to leave Xu Yangyi, grinding his teeth and saying: "this is the new rhino castle, the territory of the phallus family! Isn''t your food a little too ugly! "


    "No harm." From the ruined castle abyss, Xu Yangyi''s calm voice came out: "any success, with countless failures, this is just the first failure."


    "However, you''ve really opened your eyes to the emperor."


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is'' just ''the first failure?" The vain devil restrained his smile and looked like ice: "Mr. alchemist, I have to remind you that you have no more chance of failure."


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you have not been a great alchemist for a long time. Once you can complete the stomach bag of besieb, you can move towards the realm of Saint alchemist at any time. And you have only one month. "


    It put up three fingers: "this is also our greatest patience."


    "For you to resist the magic mark for a month, if you haven''t made progress - though I don''t think there will be progress from the beginning to the end. Then... "It turned away, a crystal glass, with blood red liquid scattered in the air. Pull out a beautiful light band, along with the words like a knife resounding through the bone castle.


    "The door of vanity hell is opened for you, as the price of your vain attempt to play with the original family."


    Hua La, the quilt was broken into pieces, and the blood red wine was like a little blood red manjushahua, blooming at the bottom of hell.


    At the bottom of the castle, Xu Yangyi slowly raised his eyes and gently stroked his clothes: "I don''t like to talk nonsense. Are you ready to stand at attention?"


    "The slap is on the face, but it will swell."


    You don''t have to turn to talk to the devil.


    If you want to, please. No, just kill.


    He likes the style.


    "Wanton!" The representative of the bloody devil snorted and turned around: "one month, remember, there are 29 days left. If you really achieve it, we will give you unthinkable returns. But if you can''t achieve it, your soul... I''m afraid there''s more than vanity hell to want... "


    The three figures left slowly. Andrena was biting her teeth. Other top xungui also looked at the bottom, shook her head and disappeared at the edge of the crack.


    In 30 days, it is impossible to conquer besib''s stomach bag.


    The figures all left. Andrina was silent for a few seconds and turned into a black light. Before she opened her mouth, Xu Yangyi wiped the ashes on her face and said faintly, "if I really refine them, will they kneel down and beg me?"


    "Of course! No doubt Andrena screamed in a low voice: "so presumptuous in my castle... If I''m a king, they dare!"


    "The phallus family is also the original family! They are just bullying the weak and afraid of the hard! "


    Xu Yangyi smiles happily.


    "Are you sure?" Andrina''s mood is very complicated. Although she looks forward to forming a strategic alliance, she is also afraid.It''s afraid, afraid of the devil''s mark. I''m even more afraid of the big reckoning of these top nobles after the failure.


    "You know, that''s what I like most about demons." Xu Yangyi looked at it with a smile: "if you have a mistake, you should recognize it. If you are beaten, you should stand at attention. Apologizing in the most humble way, only seeking interests, and always yielding to the strong. "


    "You don''t have integrity, you don''t have backbone. Whether you curse Kendra Mo as an old bastard or call your compatriots scum, it proves that. What you seek is power, no matter in any form of expression. "


    "Whether it''s strength or Dandao."


    Andrena didn''t blush at all. "Is that strange? This is hell. Deception is everywhere and killing is everywhere. However, as long as you have superhuman power, you can go anywhere. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Xu Yangyi looked at it deeply and also laughed: "yes, nothing bad."

 Chapter 1182

    Andrena wanted to leave, but when she got to the door, she gritted her teeth and turned her head: "can you really make it out?"


    "Who knows?" Xu Yang Yishen is looking at the sky. From here, he looks red like a well of blood.


    Andrena gritted her teeth and finally left.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yangyi blocked everything and turned it into a rolling black fog. Xingtian reappeared, and the three were thoughtful.


    "What happened?" At last, he couldn''t help asking, "blow up the stove? Sure enough, this method is not suitable for alchemy, boy... After you die, I''ll talk to this dog well. Presumably, the incarnation of demons and their crazy believers are eager to try around the black street. Just waiting for the moment when you''re completely broken. "


    Fish intestines closed their eyes, god suddenly released.


    Night, a blood red.


    The black street is as smooth as a mirror, but just between the edge of the mirror and the infinite black, red eyes, like hungry wolves, stare at the new rhino castle in the isolated mirror lake.


    Just as the fish''s eyes were ready to move on, suddenly a dark green divine consciousness came to meet them. The divine consciousness of the two sides collided and the void vibrated. Fish intestines frowned and silently recovered their consciousness.


    Lonely city in blood night, surrounded by wolves.


    As the storm is coming on the sea, the intention of killing lurks.


    "This is the demonic legion of the demon incarnation." Xingtian also felt it, and he was very happy with his smile: "look... They have made no secret and told everyone naked that they are here. Among them, I feel the aura of Seven Saints, which does not include the killers of our eastern genealogy. I think they must be hidden in some corner. "


    "It should be the combination of talismans. There is something wrong with it." Xu Yangyi didn''t care about this at all. He pondered: "after all, I can''t see the smallest unit now, I can only see the talisman on the upper level. It''s a matter of skill. "


    "What can I do?" Fish intestines asked.


    "The gap is not very big, but a small gap can also cause furnace explosion." "I feel that if I look at one more layer, two more layers at most, these defects can be found out by me," Xu said


    "It works." He looked at the furnace like fire and clenched his fist: "it''s not that my method is wrong, but that the process of the method is not fine enough. I decided to practice the infinite truth to the yuan infant period first... "


    "Looking for death?" Xingtian sneered and said, "in your realm, you can practice a skill for at least 27 or 78 days until you are a child of the Yuan Dynasty. You really think you are the founder of Dan Dao?"


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "well, do you want to try?"


    Try what?


    Try not to be courteous before and after, and then move forward in the face of humble strength.


    Xing Tian didn''t speak.


    It dare not try.


    This method is too bizarre, however... What is wrong is not the method itself, but some steps. It is very clear in its heart, let alone three days... Even two days, one day! All have the possibility of success!


    Once successful, this road is completely washed away, and the road of Zidan road is limitless!


    "Is... Another Dansheng prototype to be born?" It turned around in silence, with five mixed feelings in its heart: "after Shennong, there are only two or three Dansheng in China, and there will be another Dansheng after thousands of years?"


    "Come on." Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi cut off his sight and cultivated infinite truth.


    Time passed quickly. Andrena didn''t repair the bone castle at all. Once she succeeded, she would cheat the evil palace immediately. Once she failed, she had no money to repair it.


    Every day, there are dozens of eyes vaguely swept the ban, but they found nothing.


    "Is the boy afraid?" At the edge of the crack, a representative narrowed his eyes and looked back: "is he dragging time?"


    "He didn''t dare." Several demons, sitting in the fragmented room, didn''t feel disobedient at all. Holding the bone wine cup, they said slowly, "he knows very well that it''s about life and death. Demons never trade without profit. "


    "From the moment the magic mark appeared, his identity as a great alchemist changed. There must be higher requirements in order to make this enthusiasm hot again. Before the magic mark, there was no great interest, no one dared to help. Even the great alchemists. "


    He took a deep look at the broken crack and said slowly, "but... The saint Alchemist is different."


    "No magic wave?" In another room, the representative of the bloody devil lies on the huge bone bed, tapping the edge of the bed with his fingers, looking at the crack and saying hoarsely, "what do you think?"


    The representatives of hypocritical demons and tyrannical demons are next to each other. This is their circle, which is vaguely superior to the top nobility. Two demons are tasting blood wine. One of them stands up and walks slowly to the window to see.It''s day, but at the edge of the black street, cracks in the void have appeared, and countless magic powers are beginning to gather here. Save, scruple, as long as these people dare to leave, they dare to tear everything here to pieces.


    "Bold." The tyrannical devil took back his eyes and snorted coldly: "I hope it won''t take him too long."


    "I don''t want to face these crazy believers at all."


    The representative of the bloody devil said with a grim smile: "yes... It''s not good to be too long... Human beings... This kind of creature always likes to struggle in despair and see deeper despair after asceticism... A great alchemist should be our guest at ordinary times, now... Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    The three demons sighed, Eyes deep cold to see below, for a long time there was a voice opening.


    "I can only say that if I am not favored by the gods, I meet the wrong devil at the wrong time and bear the wrong mark. The prestige of Lord Mamen... You can take it to the abyss of hell. It can also be regarded as our explanation to those mice like demons... "


    "From the beginning, we knew you would never succeed. If you really do the impossible, then I''m willing to grovel for your power. "


    Time passed day by day, no eyes left here, 15 days, 20 days... 25 days! They still don''t see any fluctuations!


    Every day, all the representatives would stand on the top of the layers of abyss and look down, but they could see nothing but prohibition.


    Andrena stood on the top floor, biting her lips and looking down every day and night. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Below it, a powerful devil, his eyes meet at the bottom of the abyss.


    "Your Highness." An indifferent voice sounded, and the representative of Prince grizzly raised his head, squinted and said, "is the great alchemist enjoying the last 30 days of his life?"


    Don''t mess!


    Andrena''s hands clutching the skirt were cackling, her face was pale, and the demons didn''t see her. She rubbed her huge tusks and said politely, "he won''t do it."


    "Is it?" Another representative raised his head: "the last five days, Princess Royal, we have done our best."


    Andrena nodded her head in a panic and left with the last grace.


    Back to the place where there was no one, he grabbed a wine glass and wanted to smash it out, but when he saw the castle that had turned into an abyss, he stopped.


    Calm down


    Now a little noise will be the fuse! The silence that pinches the heart almost drives it crazy! Flames came out of his huge mouth, and his red hair turned into flames.


    "Damn it..." he pinched the skirt tightly: "what the hell are you doing!"


    The voice is like a mosquito trembling in the cold wind: "do you know... As long as you make a mistake... You will surely die! Demon incarnation army pressure, is in fear of the original family! Once they leave... You will die... I''m afraid I will be sent down by my brothers and sisters to accompany you in a few years!! Mousavis! "


    In the last few words, it screamed almost low.


    Mousavis''s huge body emerged from the darkness, and he crawled respectfully on the ground. His face was pale with fear, and he said in a trembling voice: "Princess..."


    "Shut up Andrena yelled through her teeth: "open the Soul Link... I want to talk to him... No, forget it... Forget it! If he is in alchemy, if I disturb him... "


    The sound of clattering hooves on the ground fully expresses the owner''s anxious mood. Passed down from the abyss without shelter. Below, a representative of the demon''s top aristocracy raised his head and looked at the huge hole in the center of the castle.


    "It seems that... Our princess is very upset..." Anthony''s representative raucous: "but unfortunately, this is the devil''s law."


    "So what?" A xungui on the opposite side of it took a deep look at the Abyss: "tease the original family without paying the price, such a creature has long been torn up in the long river of history by the devil."


    They don''t know. At the same time, a pair of burning eyes open at the bottom of the abyss.


    "Hungry!!" An earth shaking roar came from Xu Yangyi''s mouth.


    Extreme hunger filled his stomach. His eyes were red and he looked around. His body had been completely demonized. The pale devil appeared again, and the majestic evil spirit swept around.


    If it wasn''t for prohibition, the demons on it would have found all this."I''m so hungry..." he wanted to clean the ground. In this extreme hunger, he finally found that he had ignored one thing.


    Every time infinite truth breaks through a state, it will bring endless hunger. This is a process of body evolution. Breaking through two states in a row this time will make infinite truth reach the level of Yuanying. The hunger makes him unable to start alchemy!


    Whatever you want... Whatever you want... He gasped and looked around. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked up.


    There are so many delicious smells coming from above, each of which is more delicious than andrina. It''s unbearable at this time!


    "No way!" He bit his lips, lowered his head and devoured the demons. The consequences were too great.


    "And this one?" All of a sudden, the sound of fish intestines rings out. With its appearance, there are countless magic crystals.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He took a deep breath and felt a burst of spiritual comfort.


    That''s right


    That''s it!


    Deep magic, its own top delicious

 Chapter 1183

    "All this time, I''ve been thinking about why you''re hungry." Looking at Xu Yangyi covering his stomach, fish intestines said: "finally, we come to an answer. When life forms evolve, they need a lot of energy. And you are the evolution of demon form, what you should need is magic Qi. "


    Before he could finish, a fierce whirlwind had formed at the bottom of the abyss. Xu Yangyi was like an endless whirlpool. Each magic crystal was shining with a dark light, crystal clear, and sucked into his greedy stomach.


    I don''t know how long it took for the Kuroshio to disappear at the bottom of the pit. Together with it, there are magic crystals all over the sky.


    "Is there anything left?" The black tide has not completely faded, and a figure appears in the center. Xu Yangyi''s voice is not as anxious as before, but a little bit... Satisfied?


    "It''s enough for you to practice dozens of times." Fish intestines said with a smile.


    The handsome man stepped out of the black tide, and all the evil spirit disappeared as if he saw his master. The fish intestines looked at Xu Yangyi quietly, and his eyes became more vivid. The others... Didn''t change?


    This shouldn''t have happened. His intuition told him that the infinite truth is more than once, but why hasn''t it changed since he was in Yuan Dynasty?


    Not only human form, but also devil form. Moreover, Xu Yangyi''s devil form has no advantage over human form, not to mention immortal body, devil wing and devil breath.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    "Where''s cat 82?" Xu Yang Yi swept a circle to ask a way.


    Fish intestine shook his head: "it''s said that... I don''t want to die with you. I''m going to develop its next power. Not to mention it, Xingtian won''t let his boarding house go wrong. How do you feel? "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    The whole world is very different.


    He could see the finer material, everything... Including the earth under his feet, was covered with a thick layer of talisman.


    This is the essence of life, another form of gene expression.


    These things were very active, as if they were the cells of heaven and earth. His divine consciousness permeated one of the talismans, and finally felt a kind of intimacy.


    As if these active little things would change with his thoughts. He has a premonition that when he ponders over this layer, his strength will usher in a rapid growth!


    The door of Taixu, once thought to be far away, has quietly opened a crack, a crack leading to the master of plane.


    "It feels great." He covered up the excitement in his heart, and his eyes trembled slightly under his eyelids: "it''s never been better."


    Fish intestines smile: "so, are you ready?"


    Are you ready to let the top nobles submit to your magic?


    Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes, eyes a clear: "of course."


    The bottom of the abyss is covered by prohibition, and no one knows that Xu Yangyi is sober now. Compared with the dead silence below, andrina can be said to live like a year.


    Time does not know how long, it quietly lying on the bone bed, eyes do not blink, looking at the hole in the blood red moon, as if waiting for a sentence of prisoners.


    From the beginning of uneasiness, uneasiness, irritability, to the present peace of mind, it is also very strange why it can be peace of mind, but now it is like this, anything can no longer mobilize its emotions.


    No, it''s not.


    It''s stagnant water.


    Mousavis knelt tremblingly beside the abyss. The blood of the 37 upper demons below made him breathless. However, he was still shivering, suppressing the fear in his blood. Holding his breath, he stretched out his head and looked down, expecting to see a miracle.


    I don''t know how many times it did this action, just in these 20 days, but the reason why a miracle is called a miracle is that it is unique.


    "Master..." once again shrunk back, it was cautious, did not dare to disturb the noble upper demon group below, hoarsely touched the ground with his forehead: "humble musavis... Can you... Go outside first..."


    Andrena was lying dead in bed and didn''t respond, For a long time, he said in a more hoarse voice: "you can''t go..."


    "As soon as the 30 day deadline arrives, all the people related to him, except me, have to be buried with him... You are in hell, and you should know better than your master what the four words of the original family stand for."


    Musavis shakes even more. How can he not know that he is the real master of the huge star field that represents a hell and several planes gather together! The glorious family that has experienced the war of gods and demons! The most powerful existence of demon plane! Seven monarchs do not appear, there is no one!Twenty nine days


    Twenty nine days! There is no movement below!


    Why is that? Is it wrong to take refuge in a great alchemist?


    Thinking of this period of time in the wolf chieftain plane, a word can be the law of the world, it is extremely entangled in the heart.


    "The last twelve hours..." Andreina looked at the clock in the corner silently: "he said at the beginning... He might be able to do it..."


    It drew back its eyes and looked at the sky. The devil was not fearless. Even it felt the bitter chill at the moment.


    The blood moon is so bright, it actually feels a kind of tranquility.


    "It''s really ironic..." a smile of sarcasm is hanging on my lips. This round of blood moon with black halo looks like a cold eye looking at my own eyes... And so on!


    It was stunned for two seconds, suddenly jumped up from the bone bed like a needle, with an unprecedented dignified look.


    "Musavis..." it stood still on the broken floor, looking at the air dully, and its voice was trembling: "look carefully... Did the princess see the flowers... The moonlight... Something is wrong?"


    With the arrival of the 29th day, the whole demon seemed to be old. He didn''t know how old he was. His black scales were all white. After a look, he said dejectedly: "yes, the demon''s flood furnace is about to erupt... Plane resonance... There are some black traces..."


    Andrena had raised her hand, and her voice trembled even more, Like a butterfly in the wind: "have you ever heard of a legend..."


    "Alchemist, great alchemist, holy alchemist, divine alchemist... Corresponding to master, great master, danzun, Dansheng..."


    "The realm of great master... You can be called a master in the way of Dan, which is enough to establish a sect, and any Dan medicine directly points to the origin, Once there is a symbolic pill that is enough to become a saint alchemist... "


    Boom!!!!


    Before the words came down, the whole bone Fort suddenly trembled, and a golden light column with a radius of 100 meters rushed into the air!


    It is so shining, so fierce, so brilliant, completely filled with the huge abyss of the previous blast furnace, the fierce shock wave pointed from the underground sword to the sky! Andrina''s long hair fluttered with a roar, and countless pieces mingled with it rose slowly.


    "So... Heaven and earth resonate..." andrina turns around like a robot, looking at the huge light column that fills the sky. It''s clearly evil, but it''s very dignified, it''s clearly desire, but it''s full of soaring hunger, as if the heaven and earth opened a huge mouth, devouring everything.


    One of the seven monarchs, gluttonous God, besib.


    The pill named after it is just like this.


    The golden light illumines the eternal night, pulling out their long shadows and projecting them on every corner of the dilapidated castle. A deceiving demon, a subordinate demon, is so small in front of the golden light of the world.


    "My... Demon is up..." mousavis was dull, and then fell to his knees with a plop under the terrible power.


    At that time, the sea of stars came out to shine on the sky.


    Now, besieb''s stomach bag tears blood night.


    Alchemist of Saint, the symbol of great master, the resonance of heaven and earth!


    "It''s... It''s... He''s, he''s!" Andrina was also dull, her eyes were red. Then she looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "he has become a hero! He did! Ha ha ha ha!! The great lord fellas is on the stage! God bless my Lord


    The whole broken bone castle was filled with wild laughter, and this month''s uneasiness and expectation all burst out at this moment. Instead of laughing, all the representatives of the top demons, all the original family representatives who are still here, now Qi Qi opens his eyes. After a second''s stupefaction, he rushes to the side of the abyss where the golden light burst.


    "This..." the representative of the mondala family rushed to the side first, shaking and extending his hand in all directions. The terrible evil spirit made him feel cold: "what a terrible... What a quintessence of evil spirit!"


    "Is this the top secret of the east? Is this what they call a great master? Holy alchemist? "


    "Thirty days... He, he''s really done it?! It''s silent, but it''s really refining the stomach bag of bezipu! "


    It screamed in disbelief, which matched andrina''s wild smile. Before it finished laughing, more than 30 figures from all directions rushed over, and each face looked at the light column with disbelief.


    It is the road sign in the night, the bright mountain of light, and the turbulent evil spirit makes the surrounding demons fire straight up. They turn a blind eye to it.The representative of Prince grizzly, standing beside the pillar of light, felt very complicated at this moment.


    A kind of emotion called shock rushed to my heart, Shengjie... Shengjie! How many steps is a hell? All concentrated in the hands of the original family! There won''t be more than ten out there! And... This scene is appearing in front of me!


    This is power, different from absolute power, but another form of expression of power, which makes it stand up all over the body, almost unable to help kneeling on the ground.


    From the soul, the absolute worship of power.


    "Unimaginable..." he held back his trembling legs, his face muscles trembled like dancing, and his mouth never closed. In front of this huge light column, his whole body''s evil spirit and red pupils were reflected in gold, and he murmured: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    "How on earth did he do it!"

 Chapter 1184

    "Oh..." the representative of the king of evil eyes took a deep breath, shook his head and stood beside the hundred meter light column. He felt his lips dry and his heart beating wildly.


    There is no solution to this pill! Xu Yangyi was promoted to be a great alchemist. He could not be refined soon! Which breakthrough of the alchemist of the holy took a hundred years? Hundreds of years?


    They just want to cut a knife on it and tell each other that this is the price for them to resist the devil''s mark. However... The other party actually did it!


    Not only these people, the three original families, but also all the remaining top xungui, were completely shocked by the subversive scene at this moment, standing on the side of the abyss like clay sculpture and wood carving. It''s like time stops at this moment.


    They want to scream, want to question, want to express their feelings with voice, but before this incredible scene, the only thing left is to keep silent.


    Nothing to say.


    The overall situation is in hand, and the impossible task is completed in 30 days. The sense of gap and psychological shock make their lips tremble, but they can''t say a word. I can only submit to this pillar of light.


    "Could it be... False?" In the roaring golden wave, a few seconds later, the representative of Shengyan Yuni took a few steps back unconsciously and said in a trembling voice: "thirty days... Nothing has happened... He... Can''t do it!"


    Yes, impossible, impossible. These words are now lingering in the hearts of all representatives, but everything in front of them clearly tells them: what you think is impossible, does not mean that others are impossible.


    "It can''t be fake..." the representative voice of the king of evil eyes was very dry. He closed his eyes and said, "what did you hear?"


    In this silence, everyone heard a hard to ignore buzz.


    It was small at first, but as the golden pillar rose to the sky, it became bigger and louder! Finally, as if thunder general, resounding hundreds of meters around!


    The representative of geriler family raised his head and looked around with cool breath. At that moment, countless black demons coiled around the golden pillar of light, and those deep and incomparable black changed into small black spots twisted by demons, flying wildly around the whole new rhinoceros bone castle, like a black cloud.


    "This is..." his lips were slightly open, his face muscles trembled because of excessive emotion, and he hoarsely stretched out his hand: "flies... Rotten eating flies..."


    "Buxibu, the God of gluttony... The king of flies!"


    Boom!!! As if in response to his words, the next second, the golden pillar of light is completely engulfed by the black sea of flies, and the magic Qi rushes straight up from the bottom of the abyss, with the deafening buzz of hundreds of millions of scavenging flies, turning into a dark waterfall between heaven and earth!


    Magic pill born, heaven and earth resonate!


    Far away, a towering palace, as big as a mountain, is made entirely of obsidian. Deeper than night, darker than black. However, at this moment, with a scream, a huge claw, shriveled like a mummy, burst out from the door and slapped on the square in front with a loud noise. Terrible cracks appeared and precious Obsidian splashed everywhere.


    The demons guarding the gate turned into ashes in an instant. Then, two huge demons, wrapped in rags, appeared with their big mouth full of carrion: "holy rank... Holy rank!"


    "No... it''s just a line away from the holy steps!! The boy broke through to the holy step? "


    "How to do it... Even if the Anthony family has only one divine order and three holy orders! This is the only person in the whole tyranny under the pursuit of the damned Oriental genealogy! There is another holy step here


    "Somebody... Somebody!"


    With its thunderous roar, countless demons in the Obsidian palace soared, at least tens of thousands. The first three demons, ten meters tall, knelt down respectfully: "Your Highness, Prince arcane, please..."


    "Get out of here!" A piece of magic breath spurted out from the gate, which was enough to build ten new rhino bone forts. The gate melted in an instant, and the voice of the prince of arcane filled the palace, which covered an area of more than 100000 meters: "go to andrina!"


    "At once! right off! Try every means to protect the new rhino bone castle for me!! They can die! Keep that human for me!! What about the lazy consuls!? Let them act now! Get the hell out of here now! I''ll prepare the present, and then I''ll come! "


    "Remember... Before my king arrives, who dares to touch his hair, my king will pierce it on the thorn of the soul of the river of fire! You can''t escape forever!! Once someone gets him in front of me... You are ready to go to the torture room for me to enjoy the rest of your life! "


    Boom!!


    The prince of arcane, the Obsidian temple, has a total of 832 gates, which are all opened together. The rolling demonic spirit rushes out in all directions with the raging hell flame. The long silent prince of arcane finally unfolds its demon wings tonight.Taixu devil spoke in person and named Xu Yangyi.


    Hope again and again! Countless hell horses, riding on a Demon Stone armor, left hand bloody skeleton sword, right hand giant shield of the Demon Knight, flood out from the Obsidian temple, representing the king of arcane triangle Olympic flag raised, blocking the sky, the whole ground is in this solemn torrent, roaring and shaking, fire flying.


    The prince of arcane, the guard, the army of forbidden demons!


    In all directions, there is a dead silence. This is the territory of the arcane prince, which covers tens of millions of square kilometers. All the demons who are still wandering in the town are kneeling on the ground when they see the black tide suddenly rising from the Obsidian temple.


    The huge breathing sound resounds through the Obsidian temple. With haste and repressive patience, a blood red eye lights up in the depth. Looking at the black and red iron torrent, it points to the new rhinoceros bone castle one million meters away. Just as it is about to retract its claws, suddenly, its huge eyes flash. Then, an angry roar rang through the night sky.


    "Incarnation? I''ll give you face. You don''t want to... Do you really think the prince is afraid of you? "


    With this sound, the ground completely burst, countless cobwebs filled the surface, and the whole Obsidian Temple seemed to be crumbling.


    "You''re... Looking for death!"


    Brush... With this life roaring down, the night in all directions, bright.


    In the sky, dark purple talismans appear with the magic Qi all over the sky, forming strange figures, each of which is hundreds of meters in size. The prince of arcane echoed the Obsidian temple with his angry magic language.


    "This is..." a manager''s eyes were cold, he fell on his knees with a plop, and his head was in a cold sweat: "the arcane forbidden curse... My lord broke the arcane forbidden curse of countless planes!"


    "My lord... I''m really angry... What''s the matter? Let your grown-ups fight at all costs? "


    The magnificent magic language resounded through the area of one million meters, Taixu was angry, and the corpse was lying in a million. After a shiver in the space, all the forbidden incantations disappeared, and the hoarse and murderous voice of the king of arcane arts resounded through the night sky.


    "Go... Kill them! Let them return to the embrace of the devil


    Almost at the same time, in the new rhino bone castle, every top demon Xun GUI opened his eyes.


    Murderous


    What a murderous spirit!


    "This is..." the representative of Anthony''s family''s eyes flashed, then suddenly raised his head, turned into a streamer, staring at the smooth as a mirror around the bone fort.


    Not only it, more than 30 figures flew out at the same time, looking at the edge of the black street with horror.


    "Damn... Damn!" The representative of geriler''s family trembled and roared a few seconds later: "the incarnation of demon God... You... Don''t pay attention to the original family!"


    At the moment when the ghost of the scavenger fly appeared, the whole void of the new rhinoceros bone castle was shaking.


    There are more than 20 visible cracks in the sky, each of which is thousands of meters long. With the slow opening, ten thousand demons are born under the blood moon.


    Brush... Waning moon, reverse cross, the same blood red mark, brighter than blood moon, deeper than night. These marks light up on a little black cloud, and then, around, and then... Just a few seconds, the stars around the whole black street are all the waning moon crosses that can''t be seen at a glance!


    A blood red eye lit up, followed by the second, the third, the hundredth, the thousandth... To the end, forming a red river, full of the sky.


    "At least ten incarnations have been united!" The representative of the mondala family is biting his teeth. He knows... Now, it''s time to make his own choice.


    No one spoke, face to face with the red tide and the waning moon cross like the stars, and the atmosphere around was like beating heart, cruel and bloody.


    Their fists clench and then loosen, loosen and then clench, there is only one voice in their heart, will they move? easily!


    Move is and for this person to bear this matter! The family hasn''t sent a message yet! This is a believer of the demon God!


    Not moving?


    This is an alchemist who is about to enter the holy stage!


    As if knowing their dilemma, at the same time, twenty huge claws stretched out cracks, each of which was tens of meters in size. With the roar of the sky, the bottomless cracks were completely opened. Then... Twenty huge figures appeared in the void with rolling magic.


    "Under the command of mammon, demon butterfly star!"¡° Under the command of Mamen, Zhenzhi clan. "¡° Under the command of the mammon, the priory of the mammon. "¡° Under the command of Marmon, the bloody church. "¡° Under the command of Mamen, the abyss of greed. "The appearance of each name makes the demons on the scene look cold. They are some of the most difficult beings. They are all regarded as the notorious race among demons... Demons... For tens of thousands of years, there is still such a huge group of crazy believers! Who is the incarnation! How big was the relationship with the alchemist? Even willing to use this kind of ostentation!


    It''s time to make a choice


    Demon incarnation can''t help it, the other side is very clear, once today can''t kill Xu Yangyi, there is almost no chance in the future! But... What about them

 Chapter 1185

    "Kill!" All over the mountains and fields, the cry of killing like a tsunami instantly shocked the whole bone castle. Even the glory of XueYue trembled because of the killing intention. In all directions, the Kuroshio, flames, crazy swept to the center of the storm bone fort, the next second will be able to devour it.


    The black torrent engulfs everything, the ground trembles violently, and the evil spirit that covers the clouds and the sun darkens the world, as if it is a response. At this moment, a black aperture suddenly erupts in the new rhinoceros bone castle, and the spring tide of the scavenger flies spreads in all directions like a shockwave. It''s a breath that is hard to describe, which makes all the devil''s pores open, The air was quiet.


    Very light, but secrete people''s heart and spleen, let people linger.


    Very light, but seduce the devil''s soul, let them seduce the soul.


    Silent urge.


    Come on, it''s time to take a stand¡° Allies.


    The shaking of the earth and mountains resounded around the bone fort. All the representatives turned a blind eye to it. They closed their eyes and opened their hearts to fight between heaven and man. When he opened it for the last time, the representative of Anthony''s family was red in his eyes and hoarse in his voice, but he was extremely determined: "the demon God who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years... How many people want to ride on the head of the original family?"


    "You... Want to die!"


    With the roar of his determination, a pure black skeleton Cross flew out of his mouth and rose in the wind. In an instant, it rose to the size of 100 meters, suspended above the castle like a tombstone. Above, a statue of a woman hanging upside down seems to have come to life. Her eyes slowly open and burst into a red light.


    In the face of demons, the original family finally chose to say no!


    This sound, like the clarion call of attack, suddenly, more than 30 gloomy voices sounded the broken bone castle, and more than 30 lights flew out almost at the same time. Suddenly, the sky was full of lights.


    "Don''t be too arrogant... Demon incarnation."¡° We ignore you because you are the incarnation of adults. It doesn''t mean you can make the law. "¡° We are... The original family... "


    Ten thousand demons are coming, and the new rhino castle is like an island in the sea. In the protection of many top magic weapons, it is about to face the earth shaking first round impact. Everyone''s face was dignified.


    At this moment, the sky hummed, and at the beginning, it still vibrated slightly. No one noticed it, but in less than a second, the whole void, stretching tens of thousands of meters, was crying madly!


    Something is coming


    Something terrible is coming here


    That kind of palpitating feeling, even the charging demon believers are stunned, great uneasiness into their hearts, looking at the crazy vibration of the void around.


    "Do you... Remember that this is the domain of the arcane prince?" A murderous voice resounded in the air: "do you... Remember that this is the territory of Anthony family?"


    "Despise the original family... Annihilate! Cheap maggot


    With its last word falling, in the void, a group of extremely complicated talismans, with the magnificent evil Qi that makes people tremble, have slowly appeared.


    Complicated, majestic, majestic... Can''t express its horror in words.


    "The devil is up!" As soon as andrina rushed to the window, she fell on the ground without hesitation.


    "My God!" With a scream from the representative of the mondala family, his wings immediately wrapped around him, like a frightened cat, lying on the ground and afraid to move.


    "Taixu demon king!"¡° Arcane prince! It''s the arcane forbidden curse of the arcane prince¡° It''s the devil! It''s the devil! The alchemist of the holy rank... The demon king, who is the enemy of the demon God


    However, a more magnificent voice came to all things and became the only master of the sky.


    "All things are empty."


    Boom!!! Countless arcane torrents fall from the sky, deep purple, destroying the sky and the earth, without any hesitation!


    There was no scream, no exclamation, because all the objects that touched it were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Everybody''s on the ground, the shockwave''s going crazy over their backs. No one dared to speak. I don''t know how long later, when they look up, the blood moon is still the blood moon, and the night sky is still the night sky, but the army of demons before them has disappeared.


    However, it''s not over!


    Just when they were still in the aftershock, the whole ground sounded like an earthquake.


    Rumble... Like countless giant drums, countless armies appear from the dark. In the sky, thousands of flying stone ghosts appear in a neat line. On the ground, the team of black armour blood knives turned into black dragons and rushed to the new rhinoceros bone castle from all directions."This is... The forbidden army of antonidas, Prince of arcane?" All the devil''s eyes blinked, just calm for a moment''s heart, instantly hanging up.


    It''s not that you''re afraid of what the prince will do to them... It''s that you''re fighting too much! This is to rob people with us!


    We''ve been waiting here for 30 days! Thirty days!


    "Damn it!" The representative of the prince of evil eye screamed, then flew to the bone castle without looking back.


    The other demons were stunned, then hurled abuse and rushed to the bone castle.


    Anyway, make a first impression! The prince of arcane arts has decided to be shameless. They can only have no lower limit than each other! How to say also want to leave the first impression to the saint alchemist!


    Blood month all lost color under the setting off of golden light pillar, their eyes, also leave each other only.


    Hum... The golden light column shakes. The next second, a sharp scream resounds through the whole sky and earth. A magnificent virtual shadow rises from the light column and disappears into the void. Then, a huge Mandala slowly condenses in the dome.


    It''s evil, but it''s weird and sacred. God and devil are separated by a line.


    All the demons stopped outside the bone castle, holding their breath and watching the scene, the birth of a quasi Saint... They knew the meaning of it too well.


    In the silence, the representative of Shengyan Yuni bit his lips, took a few deep breaths, and then half knelt respectfully on the ground.


    This is the nature of the devil.


    They are not stupid, but direct. When you have no use value, they are maggots. When they have enough value, they are willing to kneel down for all the maggots they used to be, and they are willing to hold all the past ants to the altar.


    It''s like andrina''s courtesies. With the representative of Shengyan remaining evil Archduke half kneeling on the ground, other demons looked at each other, without any psychological obstacles, and half kneeling in the void.


    Obey the instinct and pay homage to the power.


    Shasha... The figures kneel down silently. As the mandala slowly rotates in the void, the golden pillar of light becomes thinner and thinner. Finally, there is a slight shock between the heaven and the earth, and the pillar of light disappears. At the same time, Feng Xu, a human figure, steps on the void and rises slowly.


    In the night of blood.


    Compared with the devil, not high, but let all people with hot eyes on him, hook like, can''t withdraw.


    It''s not grand, but it makes everyone feel that he is as high as a mountain.


    "Congrats, congrats. Mr. fellers groped for the edge of the steps!" In the silence, mousavis''s heartrending congratulations were more like crying with joy, screaming. Then, andrina covered her mouth like crazy, her eyes were filled with ecstasy, and she said hoarsely, "you did it... You did it! You did it, didn''t you? "


    When the needle fell, their voices were very abrupt. But no one objected. A second later, in all directions, the first was the city guard of the new rhino fort, and then the forbidden demon army of antonidas, kneeling down orderly, with a blazing voice, exclaimed: "congratulations on the arrival of the quasi Saint alchemist!"


    The sound spreads out like the tide, the holy one will come, and the demons will come.


    All the representatives didn''t open their mouths. They were just staring at Xu Yangyi with their burning eyes. They were waiting, watching, waiting for Xu Yangyi to come up with something decisive. Although everything before shows that the other party has succeeded, they will not be reconciled without seeing the real object.


    Xu Yangyi looked at everything in front of him with no sadness or happiness. How ridiculous it was. This month seemed like in the blink of an eye, the top distinguished representative who was still arrogant a few days ago was half kneeling in vain at this moment.


    "What are you waiting for?" He slowly stretched out his hand, and all the representatives breathed quickly, because they could see clearly that in their palms, black light and diamonds were projected. Dozens of distinguished representatives, neck with a hand rotation, extremely ridiculous.


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "wait for this?"


    Brush... A bright black, across the sky.


    No matter how bright the moon is, it is hard to compare its beauty.


    It seems to contain the universe, huff and puff indefinitely, the whole pill seems to be alive, beating gently. The silver light spots form a light belt in the center, which flows continuously, as if with the mystery of the universe.


    Quasi Saint level elixir, bezib''s stomach bag.


    "Boy." Fish intestines quietly said: "you... This is not biexibu''s stomach bag..."


    Xu Yangyi said with a sneer: "it''s not bad. Completely different alchemy techniques are naturally completely different creations. Believe me, it''s going to drive them crazy. But I''m not going to tell them first. ""Come on, fight for it, I''ll scrape every drop of oil off them!"


    "Gudu..." an unbearable voice appeared around. The forbidden demon army, the city guard, even musavis, forced himself to swallow a mouthful of saliva at the moment.


    Pills of quasi Saint level


    Today, when the alchemists are hunted down by the eastern genealogy... This kind of thing has only been heard in the legend, but now it really appears in front of them! And... That damned smell! Just want to stir up their most vulnerable nerves, even the heart is beating with the flashing light.


    "Oh..." the representative of the vanity devil took a deep breath, and felt that his soul was about to fly out, comfortable all over.


    What reserve, what noble, this moment is gone.


    Only the worship of power, the admiration of the extreme of another power.


    Nature cannot be hidden.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes coldly looked at these people. They made a move, which means that the two sides can''t be separated. They don''t understand why, but after they go back to report, these nobles must understand. But will they regret it?


    No, it can''t be!


    From these demons kneeling here, he knew that this time he was really helped. He was a real ally far more powerful than andrina. He was a demon who dared to support him in the world of great struggle.


    However, this does not mean that he will forgive each other''s rudeness.


    If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. If you are beaten, you have to stand at attention. Since you like to kneel down to power, you should do it according to everyone''s standards

 Chapter 1186

    The needles fell in all directions and could be heard, leaving only the heavy sound of breathing. Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over all the half kneeling demons, like knives.


    All the demon representatives exchanged their faces secretly. How could they not understand what the other party was waiting for?


    I''m waiting for them to slap themselves... I''m too lazy to do it myself.


    Isn''t it power worship?


    Then, please kneel down on me. Lick back your words one by one.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi''s voice is neither slow nor quick: "no?"


    "No!" As soon as his voice fell, a voice below was almost grinding his teeth: "Mr. alchemist to be... Five great worlds!"


    Even the fish intestines hidden in the spirit are stunned, what a big hand!


    "Half of the resources of the five great worlds in 50 years, as long as you nod, it''s yours." What he said was the representative of the vanity devil. There was no anger on his face, only a solemn look, and He Xi''s incomparable smile: "no mortgage! As long as you nod! We don''t fight for anything else! We only fight for a designated danfang


    Funny.


    Xu Yangyi chuckled. Was it not you who threw the cup from the sky? Now talk to me about this? Don''t you think it''s too late?


    "You..."


    However... He never thought that as soon as his voice fell, he was interrupted wildly.


    It was Liuji''s loud slap in the face that interrupted him, but it was not on his face, but on the face of the representative of the vanity devil. The force was so fierce that even the other party''s blood flowed down, turned into a flame and floated into the air.


    The person who smokes it is himself. He has six hands on his face, but there is no anger on his face, instead


    Flattery?


    Xu Yang Yi rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong, but he didn''t.


    Damn it, flattery!


    All the representatives of the three original aristocratic families were saints. Like him, they were in the early stage, but now they were full of flattery, just like Chieh Chien seeing Yuan Ying, he wanted to lick each other''s feet.


    "You see, is that enough?" The other side''s eyes were hot, and the smile never disappeared. From the inside to the outside, he said with a smile: "if it''s not enough, what do you think?"


    No


    The play is wrong.


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other in amazement, he suddenly found that he had ignored something.


    That''s how much the devil doesn''t want Bilian!


    It can''t work! I''m not happy yet! I''m under so much pressure to make this thing. Shouldn''t you grit your teeth and hate me to the bone but have to kneel and lick it?


    Who the hell wrote this script! Spicy chicken! I want to refuse to perform! Stop playing!


    Maybe I was wrong... This devil is more independent... Well, it must be so... So, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered to the second person, the representative of the bloody devil.


    "Pa!" A loud and incomparable slap, when his eyes just came into contact with each other, without a little worry, without a trace of defense, it just appeared. It''s clearly a flowing magma body. It''s even harder to fan than the vain devil. More than ten eyes are flashing all over the body, and the voice is extremely gentle.


    "It''s all my fault."


    "I really didn''t expect that there are still noble creatures like you in the world, who have completed the impossible task in 30 days. I''m really stupid. I''ll go back this time... No! Don''t go back! I have the right to decide now, to provide you with all the price you want! As long as I can do it! "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is full of ghost fire: "you..."


    "My Lord! You are the eagle in the sky, and I am just a maggot in the mud. Why do you have to be as knowledgeable as maggots? "


    God interrupts!


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth is almost crooked. Wake up! Wake up! Remember your identity, you are the original family! Can I buy Bilian! Get up with me!


    I''m full of ghost fire. You bastards are tearing down now?


    However, his voice was obviously ignored. He suddenly remembered that he had asked Andrena if she would kneel down and admit her mistake.


    Andrena replied: Yes! beyond all doubt.


    Ha ha


    You must be your sister! It''s a fuckin ''mistake, okay! They are very happy with themselves, OK! I''m afraid if I want to let the other party jump into the river of fire, the other party won''t say a word, OK!


    Never make complaints about the ability to swell."Good luck, good luck." Fish intestines fly out and gently touch the back of Xu Yangyi, who is very angry. It is shocked by the shamelessness of the devil.


    So... Is the Catholic description of their temperament still positive?


    It''s a collection of negative energy!


    Deception, arrogance, cruelty, shamelessness, hypocrisy, no dignity... Can not be said, but as long as you are strong, as long as you can achieve great interests, want to abuse? Whatever. Is the whip enough? Not enough wax? Look at the egg and milk clip. Hum, I''m not a devil. Just give me what you should give me


    Xu Yangyi is very angry.


    "This NIMA..." he was very rude, and his eyes swept over all the demons, whether male or female. Although he could not distinguish the male or female of the demons, as long as he looked at them, his face was full of flattery, tenderness, loveliness and sweetness.


    Hand is ready to go at any time, as long as you see him open his mouth, you will not hesitate to slap him, just like setting the button wizard.


    Ah, there''s no way. You want us to stand at attention. We won''t relax. Who let us offend you? Do you think it''s a little calmer?


    Don''t worry... Can we get down to business?


    what? Not yet? What do you think we should do? We should go east and never West, and we should never chase out chickens by beating dogs.


    Your body is the most important. Pay attention to your body. Why are you angry with us maggots? Look ahead, look there. Do you see a road full of magic crystals? And by the way, we are waiting for you to speak? Time is precious.


    The world is so wonderful, but you are so irritable, so bad.


    "I''ve got it..." Xu Yangyi got a cramp in the corner of his mouth and magically read these implied words from all the demons'' eyes: "money worship is too hurtful. These things need to be reformed by Marxism Leninism! "


    I''m not happy... I''m not happy. In the face of the demons who were enslaved in an instant, fight them. These are the upper demons. They all have immortal bodies. They can''t be killed without specific methods. Moreover, there is no need to kill them, which is tantamount to turning over with their future strategic alliance.


    If you don''t fight, you have to let me face you? As a result, my face has swollen before I can do it myself.


    But others don''t think so!


    The torture of the body is no better than that of the spirit. If you don''t toss about these birds, he won''t moisten them.


    "Roll up." A few seconds later, he finally gritted his teeth, waved his sleeve and frowned.


    All the demons get up quickly. The representatives of bloody demons and vain demons are all looking at each other. Xu Yangyi sees them and understands them miraculously.


    Bloody: I said, no creature can bear our shameless degree.


    Vanity: that''s right. It''s a good way to try all kinds of larks, especially for the creatures with dignity and strange emotions.


    Bloody: Yes, immortality is a good thing. I think we can further develop it. I envy you. You have six hands. I can''t do six in a second.


    Vanity: that''s right. Next time, I''ll choose a better angle and fight for a slap to let the other side clear up.


    I have a saying that MMP doesn''t know when to say


    Black face, see everyone up, he into a streamer flew below, all the demons a Leng, immediately smell the bloody shark, immediately tail... No, follow.


    "How do you feel?" As soon as she came to andrina''s tattered secret room, her face turned red with excitement and said hoarsely, "isn''t it wonderful? At this time, they will not say a word about what you ask them to do. "


    did not!


    Xu Yangyi glanced at it and sat on the chair. There was only one chair here, which was once andrina''s throne, but it was very wise to let it out long ago. Respectfully stood aside, even carrying a glass of red wine.


    "I''m so naive..." Xu Yangyi murmured, looking at more than 30 figures flying like flies above.


    "I''m naive too..." fish intestines are quiet.


    Andrina smiles like a sunflower. Looking at Xu Yangyi''s face, she suddenly says with some doubts: "Yi, why do you seem unhappy?"


    "No... I just think these demons are too impolite... They are the original family..."


    "Integrity? What''s that? Is it delicious? " Andrina was even more suspicious: "when I said ''isn''t this good'', didn''t you look strange and say, ''yes, it''s good''


    That''s because I''m not familiar with the world... The green boy didn''t know there were such shameless people in the worldXu Yangyi felt that there were signs of cramps in the corner of his mouth, and he held back.


    Thirty seven figures are extremely fast, but they don''t surpass Xu Yangyi by a dime. There are no other chairs here. They don''t care at all.


    "I knew that my Lord must be able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy." The representative of Prince grizzly said with a smile: "Dear alchemist, time is very urgent..."


    Xu Yangyi converges the ghost fire in the heart, good, very good, don''t want the green lotus, right? I can''t let you bleed today.


    He glanced at Andrena. Andrena hesitated for a minute. Before she spoke, mousavis had come out in a hurry. His huge body was like a hill, crawling respectfully on the ground: "dear guests..."


    "Who are you? Who is qualified to stand here and talk to me. " The voice did not fall, and a cold voice fell. The flattery and smile on the face of the representative of the vanity devil disappeared instantly. A vast evil spirit gushed out of his body in the early stage of veneration, and he looked at mousavis indifferently.


    "This is my designated agent." Without waiting for it to finish, Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    In an instant, a smile appeared on the ice like face of the vain devil. His face changed naturally. He walked up with a smile and helped musavis up in person: "it''s the agent, ah... Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s still a long time. I hope I can communicate with you more in the future... "


    Xu Yangyi took the wine cup from Andrena, but it was just pinched. The strategy of inspiring dignity from these creatures is useless. These things don''t know what self-esteem is

 Chapter 1187

    Musavis was flattered. He was a saint... Or the original devil. His voice was trembling and he was about to speak. Xu Yangyi said coldly, "remember, you are my agent, the agent of the quasi Saint alchemist. There is no need to be soft to those who ask for me under Taixu. Do you understand?"


    "Yes Musavis''s body trembled, and he stood up with the fear of the upper devil in his heart.


    "Tell them my decision." Xu Yangyi raised chin to say.


    "Yes..." musavis took a deep breath, his heart beat wildly, and finally admitted... The quasi Saint alchemist finally admitted that I was an agent in front of the public, and from then on... He didn''t need to take the step of tiragondes! I''m already in the spotlight!


    It knows from whom all this comes, so at the moment, even if Xu Yangyi wants all his soul, he can''t wait!


    "Dear adults..." she cleared her throat, stood upright, and said in a deep voice, "Princess andrina has said that a press conference will be held in a month."


    "Isn''t that a month from now?" Asked a representative, seemingly puzzled.


    "It turned out to be the representative of the Grand Duke of Siro." Before musavis could speak, andrina stood up and said with a smile, "why do you pretend to be confused with understanding?"


    He restrained his smile, looked at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "you are not the core power of hell, or the original aristocratic family. I don''t have to hide it. I just want to ask, how many holy alchemists are there in an original aristocratic family? What about the other families? "


    No one answered. When it comes to business, all the demons ponder. Didn''t they grovel just for now? At that time, they can let go, but when the results come out, they can''t.


    "Dare not say? Not willing to say? It''s not a secret Andrena pointed up: "three."


    "The phallus family, as far as I know, has three holy alchemists. It is said that there is one divine alchemist, but I''m not sure."


    "There is no doubt that the phallus family is the first powerful family in the sixteen hells. The demons they own are no less than 100 billion, and these hundreds of billions of demons depend on the works of the three alchemists who stand at the peak of Dan Dao. And among them, Dan Dao... Only one! "


    He bowed and went on: "the pursuit of the eastern genealogy is the first reason, so is the phallus family. I don''t believe there will be more other families. Master Sheng Ji Dan Dao, I''ll bet you don''t have more than three families. There are 50 Great alchemists at most! Just ask, a new quasi Saint rank, who can really be said to be the most distinguished guest, do you want him to hold the first press conference in such a dilapidated castle? "


    Everyone was silent.


    Holy steps... That''s the real guest who talks directly with the demon king! Every time you come, you have to spread the red carpet. You are the super VIP welcome by your family! How many demons condescend to be noble in order to seek the way of others? Especially... Dan Dao is too few. The cruelty of the Oriental genealogy can be seen tonight. No matter whether you are from the same plane or not, we are the enemy! No mercy!


    "Do you think the master of the holy rank should hold the first press conference of hell in such a place? Do you really think master Shengji should work hard? Believe it or not, he said in his own circle, your family will be rejected by other holy orders? "


    The representatives of the demons did not speak.


    Andrina''s meaning should be to go back to the palace of deception and hold a press conference in the political, economic and cultural center of the hell of deception. That kind of influence is undoubtedly the biggest. But


    How many nobles will come at that time!?


    Now there are 37! Will there be 370?!


    I''m afraid the old ghosts of the second hell will come! How much more will it cost? The high price is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that we haven''t got it! I can''t bear to watch others eat alone!


    It''s only a hundred years or so since the furnace of the devil was completely opened. A saint, will someone else open the furnace every day? It''s hard work to drive once every ten years! This time is the most promising time, once missed, the future competition will be more and more cruel with the arrival of the Magic Festival!


    So, they will not let go, until the last moment, they will never let go!


    The bayonet made of gold has risen quietly.


    "Your Highness." The representative of Prince grizzly''s eyes twinkled: "why don''t you listen to the views of your excellency Zhunsheng?"


    "Forgive me for taking the liberty..." the representative of the bloody devil also stood up: "please forgive me to be frank... Mr. Zhunsheng, if you are seeking influence, you don''t have to. Your name is the best signboard. If you are seeking the maximization of interests..."


    It pauses, in a lava body, Burst out a bright golden light: "how do you know that the funds we are going to bid for are better than those who cheat the evil palace?""This is..." the vain devil took a look and gasped: "did you bring that thing?"


    Before the words were heard, the body of the bloody devil suddenly exploded, not dead, but turned into countless fire elves. Under the dance of the fire spirit, which is more than ten meters in circumference, there is a golden box in the center, which is shining like the sun.


    A series of indescribable threats burst out from the box, very light, but every trace made the surrounding sky tremble. It doesn''t belong to veneration, and even... Is superior to Taixu. There are countless pictures of flowers and plants, creatures, planes, and even the Milky way.


    "Sure enough..." the representative of Prince evil eye took a deep look at the box and ground his teeth: "what a big hand."


    "Leviathan''s treasure." The representative of the bloody devil licked Xuehong''s mouth and did not care about others. He bowed to Xu Yangyi, who was sitting on the throne. He said hoarsely, "once every five hundred years, you can open a quasi Taixu demon king''s article... Jie Jie... The owner has already told us that if you succeed, it''s just a little" little "meeting ceremony for us at all costs."


    "Are you satisfied? I''m sure that even if it''s held in the palace of deception, our bonus is absolutely sincere. As soon as you nod your head, you''ll receive more gifts. "


    The flame in Xu Yangyi''s eyes jumped and immediately suppressed.


    Marvel at the great efforts of these original families, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, so that they have a vast wealth. Hand is a quasi virtual item. There is only one thing of this level in his whole body, that is, the infinite truth of the solitary state. But don''t forget, it''s just a skill, no magic power, no magic weapon! All these have to be collected by ourselves!


    The treatment is always proportional to his strength. With the improvement of his realm and strength, he stepped into the exchange field of Taixu for the first time and respected the saint. No one dares to disobey.


    In the silence, andrina''s spiritual sense quietly sounded in her ear: "Saint level, there has never been a magic crystal exchange. It''s all barter. In addition, if it''s Dan Dao, it''s customary to send magic crystal with the same value as Dan Fang. In other words, besieb''s stomach bag is worth at least five million magic crystals. After they give you the selected items, they have to give you five million magic crystals. Otherwise, they will break the rules and other holy orders will refuse them. Believe me, they can''t stand the rejection from one circle. "


    "Zi..." fish intestines took a deep breath, and said in Xu Yangyi''s divine sense: "this... Is robbery!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, but there was a wave in his eyes.


    This is the dignity of Dandao.


    This is his power!


    At a specific time, a specific place, a specific side door, to create a strong saying, Dan Dao in the advanced, and finally began to show its fangs.


    Yes, it''s open robbery, but the other side has to smile and dare not say no! Even more dare not mention the attitude before!


    He is as good as a dog.


    All of his micro expressions are in the eyes of demons, and this wave has long been captured by other demons. No need to remind, with a seemingly bright smile, another representative came out.


    "Leviathan''s treasure..." he took a deep look at the bloody devil and licked his lips, with a trace of potential in his voice: "it''s really a rare treasure. The bloody devil, as an original family, is really extraordinary, but... Can match its treasure... A lot. After all, it''s just quasi emptiness. "


    He took a deep breath, and between the waves, a golden feather appeared in the field.


    It''s about a foot in size, but the radiance is not evil Qi, but... A power that has never been touched!


    Xu Yangyi deeply saw that the infinite truth engraved on his pupils. He was surprised to find that the way in which this kind of power formed the talisman was completely different from any one he knew. This... Came from other civilizations, and it was a very powerful treasure of civilization!


    Once you can get it, it is good for the cultivation of infinite truth, and its value is never under the Leviathan''s treasure!


    "The wings of the angel." He bowed to Xu Yangyi: "every angel holding up his wings is above emptiness. It''s true emptiness, not" accuracy. " This is what survived the war of gods and demons in those years. Through it, we can understand Taixu Zhili. I don''t think you will stop at honoring saints, will you


    The sweetness of Dan Dao is now under the oppression of all demons, and it diffuses out from a crack that slowly splits. It is fragrant and intoxicating.


    Intoxicated to Xu Yangyi, the creator of the figurine, did not expect that the holy rank, the difference between the two words, the other side''s chips were so precious.


    "Calm down." Fish intestines, on the contrary, are calmer, although these two things also make it breathe a little faster: "I once saw Zhang Daozu''s Dan medicine press conference, but it''s Dan Zun... The bidding there is magnificent. Every leader, every saint, and even Taixu all make a move. The real good things are often at the end.""Meditation, this is your home court. You are the king here. If you don''t let your ministers take out the best things, you can''t nod your head."


    Pressing down his desire to open his mouth several times, Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, trying to keep his face as quiet as possible.


    Andrina didn''t speak any more. Xu Yangyi had the right to decide everything. She knew the demons too well. Although she refused them, they would seize every opportunity before Xu Yangyi nodded!


    If you don''t speak out for the first time, there will be no chance behind.


    This opportunity is enough to make the secret war boiling. And now, with Leviathan''s treasure and the plume of the winged angels, all the other demons are beginning to breathe a little, and their eyes are turning red.


    One of the wings of the angel''s feathers, Leviathan''s lottery, is not enough to make a quasi Saint nod.


    Boiling point, coming

 Chapter 1188

    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. The representative seemed to be worried and said eagerly: "Sir, there is an old Chinese saying that it is better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. As long as you promise Prince Ventus the right to open the furnace for the first time, it must be the highest standard of treatment. Can you get it in other families? Prince Ventus will certainly remember your kindness. "


    "Ridiculous." Before the voice fell, a low voice rang out. Representative Leng Leng, then angrily: "who!"


    "Challenge the majesty of Prince Ventus, you..."


    Before the words were heard, the whole person disappeared. It just disappeared in the middle of the sky, without the slightest aura and magic wave.


    Everyone''s pupils are shrinking, the next second, in all directions, endless black light burst up, building, spreading, unexpectedly... Began to build the prototype of a palace!


    At the same time, a terrible evil spirit began to boil the sky.


    Too empty!


    Taixu devil!


    Everyone took a deep breath and half knelt down, but Xu Yangyi''s eyes just flashed and didn''t move.


    Prince of arcane


    This is the visit of the arcane prince! It''s not projection!


    "The ruined palace?"


    "No, how can a saint''s first press conference be held in such a place?"


    "Without a palace, I''ll give you a grand venue!"


    "Without servants, I will send thousands of servant demons to please you."


    "Mr. Zhunsheng, you see, with such sincerity, can we decide its destination here? I have heard the cry from my soul. I need it. I haven''t tasted the quasi holy elixir for hundreds of years. Damn the Oriental genealogy. "


    Boom... With its words, magnificent pillars, magnificent arches, and carved magic statues rise from the ground, Let andrina''s ruined castle instantly bathe in the magnificent magic, more magnificent than the new rhinoceros castle.


    But no one paid attention to the castle, everyone''s eyes looked into the distance, and every demon''s face was very ugly.


    Taixu did it in person... Can you buy Bilian? What''s the meaning of fighting with a group of juniors?


    When Taixu comes, they will no longer dare to reserve! Because... I''m afraid they only have the last chance to bid.


    Buy it now.


    Success is success, failure is rolling.


    "Damn it..." the representative of the mondala family was livid: "although they are all original families... We just represent... You come here in person... The degree of attention is different! I should have returned to my family as soon as I knew! Ask a devil to come and help


    "What''s the point of saying that now?" The representative of the prince of evil eye was nearby. He looked at the distance like a cannibal. There, the evil spirit had covered the blood moon. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "let''s think about it carefully. What''s the price to take this pill!"


    "That''s right... This is the price of the quasi saint, and the price in the future will not exceed it. We can''t bear the price too high. I hope the Lord devil can worry about the faces of the major families..."


    Far away, the army of forbidden demons on the ground forms a continuous black torrent, and now, all the torrents are separated, A very tall figure came out slowly. Every step makes the ground tremble.


    It was a very tall devil, about 100 meters, like a hill. The footstep is very steady, one by one like the bone spines of elk, stretching out from its whole body, like branches. Each "branch" carries a number of ten bone lanterns, emitting a golden glow. Countless head size baby demons are flying around the lantern sea, forming a beautiful ocean, like a firefly on a summer night.


    On the back of the great demon, there is a huge demon throne about ten meters long. The whole beast carries it alone. The carving of the throne is very complicated, and it looks very powerful and exquisite. With the sound of the giant devil''s footsteps, all the iron and steel torrents in the area of 10000 meters knelt down and cried out.


    "Welcome to my royal highness, Mr. Aoshu!"


    "Brush..." a hundred meters away from Xu Yangyi, the huge devil opened his mouth, a magic carpet brush extended, at the same time, a row of servant demons, completely the same appearance, came out of the devil''s mouth, each carrying a gold tray, with dazzling treasures on it, half kneeling on both sides respectfully.


    Xu Yangyi sweeps roughly, all are the natural resources and local treasures of the grade A of the Seven Realms!


    A pale foot stretched out from the throne, and immediately a tall devil bent down to form a ladder. His feet slowly stepped on it and walked gracefully in the silent black tide."What a show..." Yuchang takes a deep breath. Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi looks at the devil, the first alien Taixu he meets.


    mummy.


    It should be transformed into a human form, covered with yellow ancient bandages, from which endless magic spread. At first sight, it''s like seeing an abyss of evil, an ocean of magic.


    Human beings can''t walk and measure in the ocean. Before this magnificent magic Qi, Xu Yangyi''s heart beat with each other''s magic Qi.


    The ultimate strength.


    When it appeared, all the demons around, including the original family, except andrina, touched the ground with their foreheads, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. And even andrina was pale.


    "So strong... I don''t know how terrible it is. I can only feel strong... Very strong! Even... Maybe better than Xiaoqing! " He sipped his mouth, and when the prince of arcane entered the 50 meters, he finally stood up and half knelt down and said, "welcome the prince of arcane."


    Before he could reach the ground on his knee, a soft force had lifted it up. The mummy''s shriveled voice was not as cold as he had imagined. On the contrary, it was like a spring breeze: "Mr. Zhunsheng, do you have any opinions on this king?"


    The hand wrapped with the cloth held Xu Yangyi''s hand. Antonidas said with a smile, "if I dare to accept your presence, I''m afraid the old friends of Shengjie will spray me to death. You have your power and I have mine, so we don''t have to be too restrained. "


    "As an apology that the king didn''t take into account, they sent you."


    Antonidas waved his hand slightly, and all the natural materials and earth treasures in the hands of the servant demons in the rear flew together. Then they were quickly combined. In the blink of an eye, they formed a storage ring.


    Xu Yangyi smiles on his face and is extremely alert in his heart.


    This storage ring... Is made up of all the natural materials and local treasures! It''s worth a lot!


    It''s not cutting some parts, but just a few seconds after the king of arcane waved his hand. It made all the natural materials and local treasures into a small ring! And keep the original value! Change shape!


    This is Taixu


    He let out a long breath: "well, I''m not respectful. Prince, please


    Seeing that he took the ring, antonidas nodded and said indifferently, "get up."


    All the demons dare to get up.


    He waved again and another throne appeared. He sat on it and said with a smile, "it''s very interesting to see you bidding just now. Go on, I just have some idle things. I''m going to support master Shengjie. Shall we start now? "


    "As compensation for coming uninvited, I can tolerate your asking price first."


    All the devil''s teeth are breaking!


    No one is in arrears with the transaction of holy rank. Even if they come, how many things need to be reported to the family? And this is the home of the arcane prince! You can take out countless treasures anytime and anywhere without reporting. Is it really good to bully people like this?


    All eyes saw Xu Yangyi, he nodded slightly. The bloody devil took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "a resource-based small world! Direct division to you! From then on, it belongs to you! Let go of our gerryl family! As long as you nod, you will sign the transfer contract immediately! I can decide this on the spot! "


    Buy it now opportunity, boiling point, because the arrival of antonidas instant detonation!


    "By the way!" It did not finish, pondering: "the antonidas family is willing to bear all the costs of the trial of your holiness to be..."


    "Ha ha..." it has not finished, the vanity devil of the mondala family has sneered and opened his mouth, as if he never knew each other: "bear? Well said, who doesn''t want this kind of commitment? We are also willing to undertake! Don''t say it''s useless! Just a resource-based world is not enough to make Zhunsheng nod his head. If the sincerity of the geriel family is nothing more than that... "


    "Not enough, of course!" As you can see, Taixu demon king is present. They know that they have only one chance to bid. The representative of the bloody devil gritted his teeth and took out a black box without hesitation.


    The box is very common, but it is engraved with numerous seals. Even if you look at it, you can feel that the seals are unusual.


    "Ten million magic crystals, plus..." it took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Pandora''s magic dice."


    Antonidas, who was sitting on the throne, finally moved his eyes slightly. Even andrina suddenly raised her head and, like other demons, looked at the representative in surprise.Looking at Xu Yangyi, he said: "Pandora''s magic dice... And Leviathan''s treasure are a pair... This treasure is a six sided dice, it... Can point Leviathan''s treasure out of the specified aspects of the treasure!"


    "Sir, as long as you speak, as long as you nod! Taixu level treasure is waving to you! By the way, Leviathan''s treasure can even offer a half step super treasure! You know, this kind of thing, in other planes, the world... No! The upper boundary just promoted can be regarded as the treasure of the town


    Xu Yangyi''s hand holding the armrest was tight.


    This is their bottom line


    The fragrance of Dan Dao is as fragrant as Epiphyllum on this moonlit night, which is enough to make these demons lose their senses! In order to have the only chance to open their mouth, they would rather bid at a premium, but they must also seize this opportunity before the devil''s furnace breaks out!


    "Ah..." without waiting for others to speak, the prince of arcane arts tapped his slender fingers on the throne and sneered, "that''s all?"


    "How can I remember that when the bloody devil first came to the holy rank, the bonus was a thousand year output of the upper boundary?"

 Chapter 1189

    The bloody devil''s face changed slightly: "that... Is our family''s contract alchemist..."


    "Are you not going to sign a contract with this quasi saint?" The voice of the prince of arcane was aggressive: "did the gerryl family ever consider being a saint? Are you looking down on a quasi saint


    "No... no! We don''t have it. I, I didn''t mean that! "


    "Go away." The prince of arcane arts waved his hand. Immediately, the bloody devil disappeared. He said faintly: "Taixu treasure, what is the king sitting here? Just to open Taixu''s treasure, you need the bloody demons you have accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years? "


    "Disgrace."


    "Is there anyone else?" The prince of arcane arts seemed to move his lips and scanned everyone: "if not, then I''ll be king..."


    "Of course The patience of the arcane Prince is almost exhausted, and other demons dare not wait. The representative of the vain devil bows and takes a deep breath. Between waving, an old oil lamp has appeared in his hand.


    It''s very common. It''s the simplest brass lamp, even covered with copper rust. But when it appeared, the arcane Prince moved for the first time.


    "Really miss..." it simply said a word, no longer speak.


    "Aladdin''s magic lamp." The bloody devil licked his lips, and a flash of blazing heat flashed in his eyes: "it has no other functions, but it has a spell hidden in it... It''s called wishing."


    Wishing!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly jump, the second magic weapon of wishing... Is this the gap between the top upper bound and the primary upper bound? If you get this kind of thing to the Seven Realms, I''m afraid you will do it alone!


    "It can satisfy any of Taixu''s wishes! This oil lamp originally contains three vows. It has been used twice. This is the last time. Even the mondala family has only one! " He stroked the lamp tremblingly and looked deeply at Xu Yangyi: "Mr. Zhunsheng, what''s the price?"


    For the first time, the arcane Prince did not speak.


    Maybe the alchemist doesn''t need the things he takes out for other exchange. Maybe the other party keeps them for later use. But wishing is different. It''s something to solve the urgent problem! Even... Can avoid some inevitable situation!


    "Hold it Fish intestines in mind said: "first look at the back, first do not worry!"


    Xu Yangyi''s chest was a little short, and he nodded deeply. Suddenly, he didn''t want to drag it down.


    This is another kind of grand meeting, another kind of treasure giving meeting. Like Kendra Mo, he doesn''t have much patience.


    "All right." He pondered for a long time, raised his head, facing the bloody devil''s fiery eyes: "three times."


    "I''ll turn on the oven three times, and then go into shut-down. If you have anything, take it out at one time. "


    All the demons'' eyes suddenly became hot, but before they finished speaking, Xu Yangyi''s hands had burst out with thousands of black lights, and biexibu''s stomach bag appeared in his hands again.


    A piece of rich evil spirit lingered again, but it was much calmer than when it was released. However, it is more profound, more dignified, if you say, before the brilliant peony, now it is the blooming Epiphyllum. Will not open, the essence of the extremely evil gas, but as if to hook all the demons on the scene of the soul.


    "Hoo..." a neat deep breathing sound rang through the scene. Every demon closed his eyes, and even the prince of arcane arts raised his head slightly, enjoying a quiet and heavy moment.


    That''s it


    This evil spirit... This desire to make the heart beat, holy rank... No doubt holy rank!


    When they open their eyes, they have blood in their eyes.


    Xu Yangyi satisfied to see a circle, light way: "I didn''t say, three times can''t be the same person, or the same family."


    Boom!!


    This sentence, is the fire cooking oil! The hair of all the demons on the scene almost stood up!


    Three Zhunsheng moves!


    Three pills of Zhunsheng!


    How sharp can these three pills make their family swords?!


    "Dear Sir¡° We''re willing to give up what we have! "¡° Could you wait a moment! I''ll get in touch with the family immediately! " Several representatives stood up with hoarse and trembling voices, and were about to speak when Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept calmly. He immediately suppressed his heart, which was about to jump out, and retreated.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Xu Yangyi swept these demons with a sense of obliteration in his eyes. With the infinite truth and the elixir refined by swallowing runes, do you really think it''s so simple?


    Without this confidence, he would not be ready to let these demons bleed."Please have a look." As soon as he waved, the elixir flew into antonidas''s hands. Then, every demon''s eyes were fixed on it.


    Antonidas took it and suppressed the desire to swallow it. Then he found that there was a layer of prohibition on it.


    Is there a layer of forbidden magic Qi so strong? No... no!


    His eyes suddenly shrank. It''s not a stomach bag that hasn''t eaten biexibu. This pill, known as Zunsheng shengpin, can increase the absorption speed and purification speed of magic Qi by 10% in 300 years, and... The terrible thing is that it can be superimposed! Stack up to three! Dan medicine is limited by the great master of Dan Dao. The highest... Can be increased to 20%!


    But... The stomach bag of biexibu that he once ate is not as good as the one in front of him!


    Take a deep breath, and then take another breath. Three seconds later, it solemnly raised its hand and gently put it on the elixir. Suddenly, thousands of golden lights were in full bloom, and the black evil spirit rolled away. Unexpectedly, the elixir turned red gradually!


    An indescribable evil spirit several times stronger than before rushed into everyone''s nostrils. If the evil spirit before made them intoxicated, at this moment, they couldn''t be intoxicated! All demons are dull, slightly open mouth, eyes robot, motionless looking at pills.


    "This is not bezib''s stomach bag!" A few seconds later, with a loud drink, antonidas suddenly stood up, and then swallowed the pill!


    Boom!! Under the bandage of its whole body, the evil spirit rushes out madly! Countless bandages broke up in an instant. The bloody light and the black light intertwined in an instant, forming a series of complicated and incomparable chains!


    The lock of the talisman.


    "This is..." Andrena''s eyes were stunned, then she took a cold breath, covered her mouth and screamed: "the devil is up!"


    Boom!! The terrible evil spirit will smash the broken bone castle in a moment! It''s like exploding a black nuclear weapon! Within tens of thousands of meters, the wind swept across the sky, the banners of the demon prohibition army in the distance rattled, and the mountain like pressure emptied in all directions. In the dark clouds, two huge lights, tens of meters in size, quietly lit up after the Black Mountains.


    Real body.


    The devil of antonidas!


    All the demons are dull. You look at me and I look at you. No one knows why the prince of arcane suddenly shows himself, or... There is a reason that makes their hearts scream, that is... Something in this elixir evokes the instant explosion of each other.


    But they didn''t dare to think about it. The terrible evil spirit that swept the four fields made them all kneel on the ground, covered in cold sweat, and didn''t dare to move.


    In the dark cloud, a huge skeleton claw was stretched out, which was wrapped with red meat pieces stripped of skin and numerous bandages. It quietly reached out to Xu Yangyi, who was standing with his negative hand: "come... Human... Come here to the king..."


    Every demon''s body trembled.


    The voice of the arcane Prince is floating... Because the intense feelings in my heart are floating at the moment?


    Why on earth?


    Xu Yangyi smiles and stands up. This is the real power!


    At the moment of refining, he knew that this thing was not bezib''s stomach bag. This is his unique alchemy technique. There is only one function of talisman, but its usage is ever-changing. If it is not for swallowing talisman and infinite truth, he can''t do this step.


    Different techniques, the same materials, different creations.


    This is the beauty of practice.


    In the world of practice, there are innumerable 1''s, two of which can be added at will, maybe equal to 0, maybe equal to 3.


    And devouring the 1 of talisman, and the 1 of infinite truth, we have reached... Ten!


    Hands slowly lifted up, antonidas''s voice sounded again, but said to the crowd: "do you know... What was that just now?"


    "Andrea, you seem to understand. You can tell me."


    "Yes... Yes! Thank you for giving me this opportunity! " Although andrina was thanking her, her eyes burned into flames. She stared at Xu Yangyi and said in a hoarse voice: "it''s a talisman lock... A blood talisman lock!"


    "Any demon who wants to advance to the demon king or even the demon king has to open all the locks! Just now... Just now that pill pried the door of the prince of arcane magic! Congratulations! Mr. Hexi! Hundreds of years later, no... no! This time, when the evil furnace erupts, you, you are likely to advance to the devil king


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The earth shaking roar of the arcane Prince resounded through the sky like thunder, even with infinite emotion: "how many years... How many years!""I thought I would never see that realm again! Asked how many holy steps, there is no way! Now, I see hope in a quasi saint! "


    "Good... Very good! It''s a pity... It''s a pity that this evil flood will break out soon! Anyway, I''m going to fight for it! "


    "The abyss arena, wait, wait for my king to come! Let me see if my old rivals have made any progress after ten thousand years! "


    WOW!!


    In a word, let all the demons burst in an instant!


    It''s a lock!


    As a devil, no one does not know what this is. To put it simply, this is the genetic lock! The lock of blood!


    Open a layer of blood, more and more pure, and finally to the point of the devil! This is the dream of any demon! Ultimate pursuit!


    Why can the explosion of the demon furnace become a grand event in the world?


    Very simple, this is the birth of a new group of demons, the growth of the ethnic group, but also the eruption of all impurities washed away, forming a relatively pure blood!


    I''ve never heard that the holy rank can do this! God level can not do, now... The human quasi Saint actually did it

 Chapter 1190

    "Two upper bounds!" The representative of Prince evil eye''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t care any more. He screamed hoarsely: "a material type, a human type! Until you fall! You don''t fall one day, its output belongs to you one day! I swear in the name of Prince Andil Philo of the evil eye! "


    "Prince grizzly''s contract!" Before its voice fell, the representative of Prince grizzly had yelled out: "to challenge you is to challenge the majesty of Prince grizzly! One percent of its resources are shared with you! We can sign right away!! I swear Prince Grizzlies will be happy to sign! I, I can represent you with full authority! "


    "The three treasures of Lord orwellov!! Completely open to you! We don''t ask for the first chance! We only ask for less than ten times! your excellency! Please give us this chance¡° The code of your Excellency the chancellor of malgork!! At the same time, our mondala family is willing to open the top 30 seats of the house of Lords for you!! You will have the right to decide and vote in hell as an alien! Full participation in the affairs of the original family


    "An uncultivated star field!! There is a strong life wave in it! This star field reaches 0.3 light years! Contains 232 planets! Thirty stars! You can develop it at will for 30 years! "¡° A royal court in the waxing river islands of Sumen! It will always belong to you! We have everything for you! It''s not enough, just add it


    In an instant, screams filled the sky.


    Crazy, completely crazy. Maybe it''s nothing for human beings. Demons are naturally repelled by other flames. Even more, because of the pursuit of Dan Dao, there are few Dan Dao masters. The Dan Dao masters who stimulate their blood are one in a million. At this moment, they can''t care about bargaining any more, and they throw out a heavy weight as soon as they start!


    Still waiting?


    You''re kidding!


    If not, the forces behind will cut them alive!


    "Shut up At this moment, the prince of arcane opened his mouth. The voice suddenly hesitated, they just remembered that there was a prince in the presence of this mother!


    The real prince


    Instantly, the ancestor of the king of arcane was scolded 18 times, but they didn''t remember that all the demons were the same ancestor.


    Cannibalism eyes no longer cover up, arcane Prince''s heart beat for a while, it felt that it would not work to use force to suppress others, if it did, I''m afraid more than a dozen princes would come to the door, this is to find trouble on their own.


    Since it doesn''t work to press people by force, then


    Before it was over, the representative of the mondala family said in a deep voice: "dear prince, I don''t mean to disrespect you at all. But... Can we follow the rules. The ten heads of the mondala family have been talking about you, saying that you are a rare intelligent devil. "


    That is to say, if you are not wise, then... I will not care this time. I will report directly to the Parliament and let the speaker talk with you! They must know very well what the value of master Dan Dao is.


    We don''t care how many Dan masters he has in other planes, but the living conditions of the Oriental side door of hell are already so bad. We see this one and only this one. If we can''t stimulate our blood, we can be modest, but... Now we can''t!


    "Your Highness, Prince grizzly and your slave business have been doing very well. We hope this business can be better."¡° Dear prince, I remember that on the prince''s birthday a hundred years ago, you and the Duke of Shengyan had a good time drinking wine. I think you must have a deep friendship. "¡° Prince, don''t we have an appointment to develop a star field together? Are you... "


    A layer of relationship, instantly hit antonidas, its huge lantern eyes are blinking in the black fog.


    It can''t stand it.


    "Shut up!" With another roar, all the demons were silent. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll pay you more for your price!"


    "Three times! Three times his power! I won''t fight for the rest! "


    "If you don''t know your superiorities and inferiorities any more, I''ll leave them all here! Remember, no matter what the price is, I''ll be one level higher! "


    It''s killing.


    These three opportunities are inevitable.


    Everyone was dumb for a moment.


    Rich and powerful


    They have difficult classics to read. Originally, the prince of arcane came to the platform to make a good relationship. Who knows that the pills are not the same. They have exceeded their extraction limits! They have to be informed if they want to gain more power. But... Will the arcane Prince inform us?


    It can make its own decisions!


    You want to report? I''m sorry, I don''t have the time in America. Can I have a prince and a quasi Saint waiting for you?Get out of here.


    Therefore, their prices can''t compare with those of the other party in any case. The other party is playing tricks, but they are playing aboveboard, which makes them have no idea.


    "Who has any objection?"


    The thunderous voice resounded throughout the audience, and no one dared to speak any more, but the gnashing face, staring into each other''s eyes, seemed to want to swallow a prince.


    You can... You can... Catch this loophole, can you drugstore Bilian! You wait... After the cooperation of our family, a prince will have a good talk with you!


    "May I have a word?" At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly remembered. All the demons were stunned and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Say it!


    Say this old devil is bullying! Destroy fair competition in the market!


    Give us another day... No! Half a day, we will be able to strive for more favorable conditions!


    Xu Yangyi had a panoramic view of their expressions. At this moment, he suddenly knew more about the devil. He didn''t want to hide the structure of some ideas.


    The general trend lies in him. He has to push the boat along the river.


    "Haven''t you thought of what you stand for because of the demon incarnation?" He stood with his hands down, looking at all the demons, and asked openly.


    In a word, all the demons meditated. Within a few seconds, a cold voice sounded.


    war chariot!


    Before they know it, they are already in Xu Yangyi''s chariot! By the way, they pull up the power behind them!


    At that time, I didn''t expect that there were so many biexibu''s stomach bags were born, which aroused the visions of heaven and earth. Under such great interests, how could they care about other things? But... The demon incarnation doesn''t care who does it. They only see that when they do it to the target of the demon''s mark, these families stop them, and it''s the prince of arcane who does it himself, crushing his army into ashes.


    See the devil as nothing... It''s a death grudge! And an avatar, the enemy of the devil behind them!


    Now I think of it, everyone is in a cold sweat, even the eyes of the prince of arcane are blinking.


    "Interesting..." the voice of the arcane Prince calmed down and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "at that time, you thought of the way to resist the mark of the demon God? Use us as shields? "


    "Careful, praiseworthy."


    Xu Yangyi smiles a little, he notices, hear this words, the facial expression of all demons does not have a change.


    "Andrina is right. For the sake of heaven''s great interests, demons can turn against demons." With a sneer in his heart, he said calmly, "it seems that you are not going to shrink back."


    "Of course." The representative of the mondala family said in a cold voice: "since we have done everything... Maybe we will weigh it again before, but a quasi saint who can arouse blood, I think... The demon God will not destroy the 18 original families who ruled for them because of this. And


    It didn''t go on. Everyone knows it. Tens of thousands of years... God knows if these old monsters are still alive.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The mark of Mamen has become his nightmare. The assassination of that scale before... No, it''s not assassination, it''s destruction, regardless of everything, the destruction of madness.


    The killing made him see the real strength of the mark of the demon God. It''s no exaggeration to say that if besib''s stomach bag had not been born, he would have been on the point of the knife.


    Now, countless shields have been set up in front of the sword. Mamen is facing his children and grandchildren.


    Seeing him nodding, the arcane Prince glanced at the others: "it''s settled. Who has any questions?"


    No, except for the other demons who scolded the arcane prince in their heart, no one spoke again.


    "Very good..." between the wave of the king of arcane arts, a small storage ring flew out: "this is a deposit for you, 30 million magic crystals, a little bit of fun."


    30 million magic crystal... 30 million spirit jade?


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and drew in his divine sense. He cultivates infinite truth. Every time he advances, he needs magic crystals like the sea. Last time, he has eaten up all the magic crystals. It''s time for him to reach Yuanying level. It''s a timely help.


    "This matter needs to be reported to the phallus family, and I will report it in person. In addition, as a major regional event, the chief manager here also needs to report it. Please wait a moment. " Andrena closed her eyes and a talisman flashed in her eyebrows: "I''m calling for the archdeacon xudera. He''s in the carrion plain three million kilometers away from here. He has entered the super teleportation array. He''ll be there soon.""It doesn''t need to be so much trouble." The prince of arcane was in a very happy mood and was even more impatient. He wanted to go back to the Obsidian Temple immediately and find out the materials he had collected and had been looking forward to for a long time. I''m not in the mood to stay here any longer. I stretch out my other hand in the dark fog and gently click in the void. Suddenly, countless arcane talismans emerge and form a huge portal.


    Build a long-distance portal by hand!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a new understanding of Taixu''s strength. Then, a figure appeared in the portal in a confused way. As soon as it appeared, it was immediately shaken by the sea like aura and half knelt on the ground.


    "Bye, see you..."


    The arcane Prince didn''t want to talk with it at all. With a loud noise, it turned into a rolling black fog and disappeared into the air. The army of forbidden demons sounded countless bugles, which made the ground rumble and went away.


    Xudera breathed in the dark, and then she saw around her. She was shaking again.


    Oh, my God! What does it see!


    Messengers of countless princes! And... And an original family?


    "Princess highness! You, how did your palace become like this? " He looked around in disbelief and almost screamed.


    "Shut up." Andrena frowned, and now no one is in the mood to stay here: "record what happened here and report it to Parliament in this year''s report."


    "Yes..."


    Andrena nodded to the other demons. "Let''s start the delivery. I know you have to pay a deposit."


    Xudera was shocked. What happened? What deposit? What happened to the princess? What''s the output of new rhino castle?


    "Of course." The representative of the mondala family came up with a smile, and a storage ring flew out: "here are ten million magic crystals, please allow the saint to have a look."


    When... Just took out a pen, the pen fell to the ground

 Chapter 1191

    Its action was so abrupt that all the demons looked at it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The representative of Prince grizzly looked at xudera unhappily and frowned, "can''t you write? Shall I teach you? "


    "I, I''ll write right away!" These words let it wake up, immediately took out another pen, face because of excessive excitement and red, desperately writing.


    Black street in this night ushered in its success, with the last voice down, its pen is shaking.


    350 million!


    It behaved in a somewhat ghasty manner. Its eyes were red, its breathing was rapid and its chest was undulating. The representative of the grizzly Prince swept away hsiedra with disgust. Because of Ander Lina''s face, he turned to a smiling face and asked, "princess, are you going to enter into cheating with the great Alchemist?"


    Andrena nodded and politely raised her skirt: "of course, it''s too unsafe here. I don''t think I have the strength to resist those crazy demon believers now. In fact, there are also dangers in deceiving sin palace. They are like flies... Sorry, the air is as porous. I know myself, sir


    "Well, I think we will have a lot of opportunities to communicate in the future." The representative of Shengyan Yuni said with a deep smile: "can the demon king I represent have this honor? Your excellency, the quasi saint


    "So are we... I think our finance minister, foreign minister and all the elders are waiting for us."¡° That''s right. The biggest blood pool in the whole palace is in our sidero family. I''d love you to go there. "¡° Just say what you need. "


    Quasi saint?


    These two words sounded like a clock on xudera''s nerves. It seemed to understand something, and immediately turned its head along with the sound. But saw a pair of calm eyes.


    When... The second pen in his hand fell to the ground again.


    Is... He?


    The frail human?


    Xu Yangyi felt his eyes and glanced slightly. There''s no more energy for it. Then, surrounded by all the demons, he went to the foundation of the new rhino fort.


    So she stood in the sky for a long time without moving. In the heart does not know is sad is joyful is loses. At this moment, it suddenly understood that from the beginning, he was not seen by the other side.


    flea?


    I don''t know how long it took, but one of them finally rang out in his ear: "Hello, dear great devil."


    It''s a yuan baby demon. Xudera looks back, nods and lowers her head.


    Musavis was a little stunned. This big devil... How can he be stupid? Aren''t the deceiving demons of the phallus family intelligent?


    It asked tentatively, "Hello, I''m the appointed agent of Mr. Yi fellers. I wonder if we can start to open the Dantao arena of the twelve hells from here? Not open for a hundred years, open for a hundred years? Take noble customization as the route


    Xudera gave a heartless voice and suddenly pricked his head with a needle. His face was very complicated. Finally, with a sincere smile on his face, he took the hand of the demon in Yuanying period and said sincerely, "are you your agent? Really... Really great! "


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you would definitely stand out from the thousands of demons!"


    Their figures were chatting in mid air. Xudera was extremely respectful, but no one noticed that the ground suddenly moved in the dark far away.


    A little black light turned into a magic eye. After scanning for half an hour, the dark ground moved. Then there was a crash, and a round table mound was raised.


    "Ah..." a few seconds later, the earth on the mound fell one after another, and then, unexpectedly, a crab appeared?


    It''s the most common crab on the earth. It''s just a lot bigger. It''s the size of a table. It''s like beans. It''s like a rock. It''s like a rock. After an hour, it''s very careful to flash a black awn. Two figures in cloaks slowly come out of the opened carapace.


    "Taixu demon..." a figure is obviously a demon shape, the body under the cloak is thick and short, a large uplift behind, the voice is trembling: "it''s the prince of arcane magic! It... It''s the old man! But, how could it be for a great alchemist


    Another figure is a human figure, silent, hands together, like an ascetic.


    "Heartless boy, say something! We, what are we going to do? The avatar contacted at least five avatars! Tens of thousands of crazy believers have been destroyed by the king of arcane magic. I''m afraid they are going crazy! We can''t complete the task of the gluttonous devil! Going back... Can only be a dead end! ""The four demons don''t need waste... It''s a rule for thousands of years... I... I''ve never seen anyone who hasn''t finished their task to live!" It seemed to think of something and began to shake all over.


    "I hear you''re a traitor to the phallus family." Finally, the heartless boy spoke, his voice was hoarse, and he didn''t look like a boy at all.


    The cloak demon was stunned. He didn''t think of the other party''s sudden topic. Half a second later, he held his shaking body and said, "that''s right..."


    "I heard that the fellers are good at wisdom. Don''t you find anything?" The heartless boy said slowly.


    "No... little... No research on Dan Dao..."


    Heartless childe voice with a smile, under the cloak of a pair of eyes complex looking at the devil, for a long time just way: "that is a great master level elixir."


    "You call it quasi saint."


    Quasi saint!


    The devil''s trembling was stopped by this terrible news. He was stunned and almost screamed: "you, you mean, this human broke through the quasi Saint alchemist in a short time?! It''s, it''s not possible! "


    Looking at the ruins of the new rhino castle, the heartless boy said: "no, it''s impossible..."


    "This aura... I''m too familiar with it." He gently raised his right hand. There, a broken chain was shining with pale golden light. His pupils narrowed: "at that time, when he was refining gas, he left me a deep impression. He was able to escape from Taixu and Zunsheng and solve the mystery of the whole Danxia Palace by refining gas. I really didn''t expect that... Benefactor Xu, meet you again, You have come to this level. "


    "Your aura is terrible... I feel scared. I don''t know how to win. I even want to fight several times. I feel as if I was seen by a pair of dark eyes in the void..."


    He put down his robe and looked at the sky with emotion: "in the end of the French era, I can stir up the clouds, You can only stand shivering in front of me like little fish and shrimp. Now... You have established your foundation in hell. I''m still a rootless duckweed. I''m relying on others and nature makes people... "


    "We are all the same people. It''s just the saying that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell."


    The devil looked up at the heartless childe with astonishment and sighed that the other party was unidentified, but the four demons attached great importance to him and had great strength. Moreover, the human body had the mark of Taixu, which was a very powerful Taixu. The four demons speculated that this man had lived with a supreme Taixu for thousands of years, and this Taixu was at least Prince level, even close to the level of deputy speaker.


    Such a monster, for Yuanying, it is undoubtedly a mountain, however... Now this mountain makes it feel


    feel cold?


    Yes, it''s cold, a kind of extreme chill, as if... Death is coming.


    The horror in the emotion makes it go back a few steps. Heartless childe seemed to feel it immediately, and he looked at him faintly: "you say, when I meet an old friend in a foreign land, I have four great joys in life. I continue to depend on others to be my rootless duckweed. Everything depends on the face of the four demons? Or do you want to go to a former descendant, who now has a firm foothold in hell, who is now a guest of honor, a quasi Saint alchemist? "


    You''re going to rebel!


    The devil instantly understood where the killing intention came from. He trembled and stepped back a few steps. He suddenly screamed and turned into black light and flew away. A heartrending scream resounded through the sky: "the devil will never let you go! The fighting power of the eastern genealogy is stronger than that of the Western genealogy! If you rebel, I''m afraid the devil will do it himself next time! You, and he, will die! "


    "Boom!" Voice did not fall, do not see heartless childe hands, it has turned into a flower on the other side of the air.


    "Amitabha." The heartless man put his hands together, read the Buddha''s name, opened his cloak, his old face, his ragged monk''s clothes, and the six ring scars on his head. It was Fahai.


    "If there is no one for me, I am born. The vast plane, you and I meet again, benefactor Xu, the fate of life is changeable, nothing better than this


    "Now, I''m going to vote. How dare you accept it?"

 Chapter 1192

    At night, the stars are drunk. Mousavis stood respectfully beside Xu Yangyi.


    A huge space demon, about one thousand meters in size, is like a skinned frog, with a devil''s wing dozens of meters on its back. It actually drives it into the air and floats outside the ruins of the ruined castle.


    Andrina sat in the center of the ruins with a group of servants waiting for her. Her eyes never moved away from the space demon waiting in the air. Only an hour after the news that Xu Yangyi wanted to go back to the palace of deception spread, deputy speaker Kendra Mo personally delivered the space demon.


    Although all around a broken, although the stars and the moon, although to leave their own spent a thousand years in the black street, but its heart only boundless pleasure. It''s so smooth that it almost roars up to the sky.


    Looking at the direction of the palace of deception deeply, the hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly. After a long time, it turned around: "the palace of deception has been established for a long time. Since it was established in the beginning, the palace of deception has been established."


    Xu Yangyi understands andrina''s mood, but he doesn''t have any idea to communicate. He just raises his eyebrow. He knows that this is andrina telling him the "survival law" of deceiving sin palace


    "Deception evil palace and deception are built at the same time. The highest deception gray tower is the bedroom of master Mephistopheles. It is always there. There is no major event and it will never interfere in the operation of deception. Therefore, countless ancient families have been formed over the past ten million years. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were calm and calm. He looked at the hovering space demon and said slowly: "a major event?"


    Andrena restrained her smile. Even if she returned to the political, economic and cultural center of deception, she was also uneasy and excited. She solemnly said: "for example, the eruption of a demon flood once every tens of thousands of years."


    "Andrina, I warn you..." Xu Yangyi gently tasted the wine: "don''t play tricks with me, we agreed before, you give me the ticket, I''ll be your backup, now don''t try to find an excuse."


    His voice cooled down: "otherwise... I''ll let you know that it''s not only demons who tear up contracts."


    Andrena looked a little ugly, sipped her lips and said, "I''ll try my best... Just to let you know the tension ahead of time."


    Xu Yangyi lightly looked at the liquid in the cup, reflecting the enchanted brilliance under the blood moon: "you say, I listen, as for you don''t try your best to keep me, or you really can''t do it, the right of judgment is not in you."


    Andrina didn''t retort. She already knew that the quasi saint was very strong. He who followed me prospered and he who disobeyed me died. Although he didn''t want to kill, it didn''t mean he didn''t have the strength to kill.


    The target of the massacre, including himself, even if it is the king''s daughter.


    After a long deliberation, he said in a deep voice, "do you think you are safe now?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, it continued: "yes, when you go to the deception evil palace, the crazy believers of Mamen will be rejected, but they are all pervasive. If you don''t eliminate it one day, you will be in danger one day. If the danger degree of black street is ten, the threat degree of Mamen''s mark in deception evil palace is four."


    "But I''m talking about the threat of the mark."


    "The palace of deceiving evil, as the core of the whole plane and between deceiving, is not only about power, but also about Taixu, Zunsheng, and even one-step. Every force that can survive has woven a huge network. I once said to you, the mark of demon God can only be removed by the demon furnace. How precious are these places? "


    He took a deep breath and looked at the sky. Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He was a little nervous and gritted his teeth and said, "when we get to the palace of deception, I''ll take you to see a forbidden magic weapon, named the eye of Mephisto. You can use it to see the true face of the demon flood furnace. Maybe you can wait until the demon flood furnace condenses for the first time. You will never forget that picture, and you will also know what challenges you are facing. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Because of the challenge, talent will not be lonely.


    It is impossible for him not to return to the Seven Realms, where the source of blood is and where the seven talismans are. In the world of great struggle, the avenue of striving for immortals is still there. There''s a truth he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Go on." He put down his glass, stood up and looked up at the sky, where the moon gave out an unknown blood light and covered the whole earth with a layer of blood red color.


    Andrena nodded: "maybe the language is pale, but when you see the grand occasion, you will understand how important the devil''s furnace is to the devil. Every time the abyss arena is opened, it is a grand meeting of all nations in tiragandis. As an alien, you have to get the quota designated by the demon king. You can imagine the difficulty. "


    "Before each quota is set, there is a carnival of positions. Only the real strong can get tickets, and then in the abyss arena, the elites who are killed from the demons based on the omen can stand at the final peak. The original family has ten quotas. How many deceiving demons are there to control the sixteen hells?""I don''t know the details, but it''s not less than tens of billions!"


    "So..." he pursed his mouth and said gravely: "maybe... The danger index of deceiving sin palace... Is 100!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    How clever he was, Andrea didn''t tell, but he understood.


    These ten places belong to all deceptive demons, including Prince grizzly, the king of evil eyes and the remaining sin of Shengyan! And... Hundreds of princes and daughters!


    Who doesn''t want to raise a million troops to the west lake side and immediately reach the first peak of Mount Wu?


    How glorious is it when you stand in front of the universe artifact and demon furnace that erupts once every tens of thousands of years on behalf of your own family? Not to mention, he can purify blood, and he can completely make the mark of Mamen disappear.


    Whether it''s fame or profit, the coming grand meeting of the world is enough to make these people go to the top. Who will let them go?


    Who can let it go?


    "Now, Prince grizzly and others don''t know that I''m going to participate in the abyss arena as a quasi saint. Once I know, what''s my attitude?" He seemed to murmur to himself, and Andrena nodded deeply, without interrupting, to hear him go on, "what about the princes and princesses, princesses and princesses? They are naturally close to water. How can they tolerate an alien taking their quota? "


    "And... What about the speaker and vice speaker, or even the overlord?"


    Andrena gritted her teeth and said, "what about my father, the legendary Mephistopheles who participated in the war of gods and demons, the attitude of the king of deception?"


    "Yi, it''s a huge whirlpool, a whirlpool that erupts every tens of thousands of years or even every 100000 years, as well as the following crazy believers of demons, the Oriental genealogy that hasn''t been dealt with yet..."


    Before he finished, Xu Yangyi''s voice interrupted it: "No."


    "I mean, strength."


    "Since it represents the family, it must choose the strongest one. As long as the strength is enough. As long as I can get into the clan selection, I will make them willing to bet on me. " He looked at andrina with a smile: "that''s the real use of the IYA contract, right? In the name of fellas, I am fully qualified to take part in the selection between deceptions. "


    Andrina looked at each other like hell.


    It almost thinks it''s talking, but... It''s obviously an illusion.


    Where does his confidence come from to stand out from the whole demon worship among deceptions?!


    Did he really think that there were no strong demons in the original family? Yes, it admits that the other side is very strong. As for how strong it is, it can''t see from its vision. However, is it true that the name of devil is the only reason why demons crisscross the sky? For thousands of years, no other race has ever stood before the devil''s furnace. Does he really not understand the advantages of home combat?


    "You don''t understand..."


    "I know very well." Interrupted again, Xu Yang Yi converged and said calmly, "as soon as I get to the palace of deception, I''ll be ready to declare for me."


    Andrena did not speak. After a long time, she sighed, "yes."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at it: "don''t remind me over and over again, my affairs don''t need others to decide."


    With that, he turned into black light and left. All the city guards in the air had been equipped. The space demons began to flap their wings, and the magic of space began to tear the void. They were ready to move.


    Andrena looked behind him for a long time before she looked up and sighed.


    "You don''t know what the devil''s cauldron means to the devil... You don''t know the blood and scale of the abyss arena... Maybe you can''t understand the language dialogue, but... I believe you will change your mind before the election."


    "The pressure from all sides and the grand occasion of the empty lanes of thousands of people are enough to let you know that what you are facing is a mountain that can never be crossed. This heavy burden is enough to make anyone give up the delusion of climbing it."


    "Even if you are quasi saint, but... You are still a human..."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about andrina at all. In front of him, the space demon has opened his mouth, a long stone tongue sticks out, and the city guards on both sides are half kneeling respectfully. Just as he was about to enter, the void suddenly fluctuated slightly, and then a figure in rags appeared in front of him.


    Silence, and then all the city guards stood up, as if facing the enemy to shout, "protect your honor!"¡° Who dares to break into the princess''s territory¡° Are you challenging the phallus family! Man


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, then looked at the old monk in front of him unexpectedly, shook his head and raised his eyebrow and said, "how can you... Be here?"


    "I don''t know why." Fahai said with a bitter smile: "in those years, a great force landed at the bottom of Danxia palace. Benefactor Xiaoqing talked with each other for a moment. The seal broke and the day soared. However... That force is mainly aimed at Xiaoqing, but it doesn''t care about the poor monk''s life or death. It''s about that the traction power is not enough. After entering the super transmission, the power is exhausted. I found this place only after walking on the plane for about 70 years. "He sighed and looked around: "this plane is so powerful and evil. I thought I would spend the rest of my life here, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "I didn''t expect that the bottom of Danxia palace was only used to refine gas. Hundreds of years later, it reached such a high level... Benefactor Xu, how many levels of assurance do you have now that you are better than me?"

 Chapter 1193

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and looked at Fahai deeply. After a moment, he began to smile.


    "Are you from the eastern genealogy?"


    Fahai read a Buddha''s name: "he once worked under the Taotie demon king, but I just killed his messenger."


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "because I saw the birth of Zhunsheng? You think it''s better to hang out with me? "The petition?"


    Fahai was still very old, and his eyes moved. Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yangyi said faintly: "it''s OK to mix with me. We''ve met each other, and we don''t have any grudges. I was even taken care of by you when I was refining gas, but... "


    He said word by word: "there is a lord, there is a time."


    Fahai turned the rosary beads in his hand: "exactly, I think so, too."


    Xu Yangyi gently stroked his sleeve: "there''s still time. Why don''t we determine the priority now?"


    Before Fahai had time to answer, in a flash, a sea of aura, vast as a tide, suddenly shrouded the space.


    It is full of the intention of killing. Although it is still in the early stage of reverence, it''s terrible, like an indestructible iron! The void in all directions trembled because of the appearance of this terrible spirit sea. Almost all the city guards turned their eyes and fainted in an instant.


    All round outbreak of Zunsheng''s strength!


    This is the first time that he has used his power to suppress others in front of others since he respected the sage. He doesn''t want to fight with Fahai. If the other side retreats in the face of difficulties, it''s better. If not, he will use his fist to discuss the priority.


    The rolling black tide, with the stillness of killing, is like opening the mouth of a demon king in the sky. Andrina is flying to the sky. Suddenly, her body is shocked, and a great sense of crisis envelops her. She takes a breath and kneels down in the air, sweating like rain.


    How strong!


    So terrible!


    This is the real strength of that person? Why... It''s obviously a big demon level, but it makes people feel like they are facing the demon king?


    It suddenly came up with a strange idea in its heart, maybe... This person really has a chance, there is such a tiny chance... Invisible.


    There was silence in all directions. The nearest space demon trembled all over. His mountain like body trembled like chaff, and the city guards fell like raindrops. Standing in the boundless Kuroshio, Fahai''s calm and waveless eyes suddenly sharpened. After watching deeply for more than ten minutes, he nodded to Xu Yangyi: "terrible."


    "There''s no need to compare. I''ve been imprisoned for thousands of years, and now I''m not your opponent. I''m afraid you can''t get through this pressure in your hands. "


    "On our earth, there are always monsters like you."


    With that, he paused and coughed: "if benefactor Xu could look at his old friend''s face and give me a pill to get rid of the old wound, it would be very good..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at Fahai with a smile: "it depends on the sincerity of Daoyou."


    He never forgot the depth of Fahai''s scheming.


    This is a sick tiger. Whether it can be completely subdued depends on its own means.


    As soon as the spirit power was collected, he went straight to the space demon. After Fahai, mousavis dared to fly up from the ground and follow him step by step. Finally, andrina wiped the sweat off her head and followed.


    There are countless rooms in the magic part of the space. Fahai and Xu Yangyi are separated. He chose the largest one, about 50 meters in size. After entering, it was made of stone, engraved with gold runes, covered with thick silver plush carpet, and surrounded by a mild light. Everything was very comfortable, except for the eye-catching things in the center.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Yangyi''s calm face cracked and glanced at the black-and-white husky: "I thought you died in the black street."


    "The devil Cat eight two people stand up, a claw fork waist, a claw pointing to Xu Yangyi: "pull x heartless! Looking at the Nu family''s aging, they are ready to kick out the door! Say, which bitch are you going to find! "


    "Shut up!" The voice of Xing Tian resounded through the room with fury. Cat 82''s eyes were confused for a moment, and then fainted and fell down.


    A virtual shadow appeared in the air, and Xing Tian''s face was also ugly. He said in a deep voice: "it''s not over yet. It''s the real beginning when it comes to hell. Be careful, boy. If you are caught up by the king, you''ll have to reverse the primary and secondary."


    With that, a huge mouth of magic Qi appeared in the void and swallowed cat 82 in one breath.


    "Do you feel oppressed?" Fish intestines fly out and smile.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "there is no entity, only the soul. This soul has been wandering for thousands of years. If I am caught up with it, I can really make amends.""I guess it''s lucky that it can recover six to seven times in the end."


    With these words, he waved out a piece of prohibition, and the void in all directions fluctuated quietly. It seemed plain, but it was the strongest prohibition that he was able to put out at present. Let alone the devil, under the emptiness, the flies could not fly in.


    Fish intestines and his eyes handed over for a moment, eyes only a fiery.


    Hongmeng contract book!


    This is a secret record of the truth 100000 years ago. The truth of hesitation has reached the level of Yuanying. They should be able to see a new picture!


    "I didn''t have time because of the opposition of nobility and nobility, but this journey lasted for a week." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and solemnly took out the Hongmeng contract.


    The black cover and mottled historic sites reveal a heavy and long history. His spiritual power has already been adjusted to the best state, and he can be photographed in an instant.


    Boom!!


    Under the moon night, the huge space demon has sent out magic light around, but because of this shock, the magic light is in disorder for a moment, and its frightened eyes scan for a long time, then the figure is blurred and escapes into the space orbit.


    In his body, Xu Yangyi''s room is already dark, and the Hongmeng contract is written by Yawei. Even if he worships the saint, he can''t see the whole picture. Xu Yangyi''s strength is far away from reality, so he doesn''t dare to keep it. He rushes into it with his spiritual power.


    On the empty pages of a book, there is a golden light. His black aura, like ink, outlines this heavy history. Gradually, the ink on the page finally converges into a pen and falls down gently.


    Hum... The void trembles, the ancient secret door opens, and a magnificent picture looms.


    It was a broken universe.


    The plane collapses, there are no intelligent creatures, the planet breaks down, and it is on the verge of explosion anytime, anywhere.


    "This is the mark after the divine war." Fish intestines said positively.


    All the javerts disappeared, and they no longer sheltered their birth planes. At this time, the previous voice sounded again, "at that time, we all thought that this was the end, but no one thought that this was just the beginning."


    "Javert, the creator, the Eternal Lord and the ruler of all worlds, their birth, growth and continuation devour too much and too much cosmic energy. I have been to the plane of science and technology, and they have a very interesting law that can explain the phenomenon you will see next."


    "They call it conservation of energy."


    "It means that energy will not disappear out of thin air, it can only be transferred from one object to another, and the forms of energy can also be transformed into each other... We are too young. For the long life of Javert, we have not yet understood what the death of a large number of javerts represents..."


    Shulala... In the universe, After Javert left, I don''t know that thousands or tens of thousands of years later, all the flesh and blood of Javert were eroded away, and the only thing left was the immortal bones. These bones floated with the energy of the universe, some attached to other planets, some were devoured by other creatures, forming new creatures... But after these bones were separated, all the dead Javert''s bodies, They all produce a weird crystal.


    It is a hexagonal crystal, all Javert are the same, crystal clear, without any luster, can not feel any power fluctuations, the vast universe, not know in advance, simply can not find its existence.


    "It..." voice appeared again, with incomparable emotion and anger. This voice had feelings for the first time: "it foreshadowed the second twilight of the gods, and also laid the foundation for the human race, one of the seven races, which is weak in nature but great in spirit, to make such a choice."


    "Look at the creatures in this book... You are finally about to enter this grand epic of the universe, and see how the great Terrans destroyed their upper bound when everything in the universe was in a desperate situation... What kind of perseverance they used to break through and then stand up. I don''t know whether their parent star still exists when you read this book, but, Please remember these great names... "


    "Don''t go back to the fairyland, Zhenwu fairyland."


    "Different ways lead to the same goal. There are Haotian, Kaos, the first Beiming emperor and Jietian immortal. These names should not be erased by time. "


    "Let''s see... You should also have the strength of quasi emptiness. I hope... You can realize the crisis of species, which is enough to push you to the level of us, Then... Come to us... Join us... "


    "We will always protect you in the depths of the universe..."


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips, and the spirit of fish intestines kept fluctuating. What kind of way? What kind of choice? Is... To cast seven talismans? In contrast to the preface, only they are born after destroying the plane. What is this?From the earth to the present puzzle, this thick curtain is slowly unfolding.


    Brush... With the fall of the sound, the whole book erupts into brilliance, forming a huge black vortex, which instantly engulfs them.


    When Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes, he was already in the center of an illusory universe.


    There are only a few plane shuttles passing between the planes, which are extremely withered. The broken planetary belt, atmosphere, sky and world all recuperate in this terrible war.


    In front of him, there is a crystal, dark light slightly scattered, and the universe into one.


    "Shenge..."


    The voice trembled and said again, "this is the Godhead! This word spreads from here to all sides of the universe! "


    Its voice rose: "the energy is eternal. When Javert dies, the laws of the universe prevent their terrible energy from spreading, but they are concentrated here in another way! It contains the insight of an Javert, his understanding of the road, the universe, his blood, talent, personality, etc! It''s the real treasure of the universe


    "At that time, we were too young... Didn''t realize it! We foolishly let these deities go away... They spread out in all directions and drifted to multiple universes, and finally some creatures... Got them.... we can''t help thinking about them

 Chapter 1194

    The voice was extremely distressed: "these divinities are the divinities of the first generation of Javert. After thousands of years of hard work, some people have finally reached the level of us! The universe... Has ushered in the growth period of the second generation of javerts. These javerts are called the second generation of javerts. "


    The fluctuation of mood reverberates in the river of stars. Xu Yangyi looks at all directions in amazement and takes a breath.


    Second generation Javert


    Chiyou, the Lord, the Yellow Emperor, Allah, Sakyamuni... This is the second generation of Yawei!


    This time line, has been very close to the present era!


    From hundreds of millions of years to thousands of years, he finally felt close to the secret.


    At this moment, the void in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and the next second... A sense of boundlessness suddenly appeared in front of him.


    there is nothing comparable to this.


    Like a person standing in front of the king, the feeling of the biggest and smallest instant impact on the heart.


    I can''t say.


    It seems that at the beginning of the chaos of the universe, standing in front of the big bang, awed by the magnificent beauty.


    "Damn it Xu Yangyi and fish intestines plop and half kneel, not because they are willing, but because their body instinctively refuses to consider the nerve, facing the indescribable powerful salute.


    It was a virtual shadow.


    And it''s the illusion of this book, just like this, it''s hard for them to bear.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Fish intestines bite teeth, want to support the body, but simply can not do.


    "Javert... This must be an Javert." Xu Yangyi''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he said, "do you have any feeling that it has a sense of familiarity?"


    In the face of danger, some people''s mind is in a mess, some people have never been clear, he is the latter.


    Although this pressure made him give in temporarily, the divine sense immediately felt


    This kind of pressure is familiar!


    Very familiar!


    Where have you seen it?


    His mind is working hard, never forgetting the moment to play, from the memory of a little bit to find, and finally, in front of a bright.


    "Su Xingyao!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at the huge figure in front of him: "when accepting the desire talisman, there was a terrible will coming! It feels as like as two peas! "


    It''s huge.


    It''s the universe. It''s as big as a plane. It''s not... It''s as big as a star! At least hundreds of times the size of the earth!


    Brush... In silence, it slowly stretched out its hand, and the genie seemed to hear the call and slowly flew into its hands.


    The voice finally rang out: "remember its feeling... It is the culprit of the second twilight of the gods, the most insidious and powerful race in the universe, the desire walker, the original Taixu, and also the first generation Taixu in the universe."


    "You don''t need to know its name, you just need to know that before you have the power to compete with Javert, any place with this feeling is a forbidden area. Because there is a desire to bring disaster, to kill, to destroy. When you meet any creature with this feeling, stay away from it. "


    "It''s extremely intelligent, extremely careful. When we are all excited about the appearance of the second generation of Javert, it... Discovers the existence of Godhead. "


    "It did not inform anyone, killed several second-generation javerts, and finally confirmed its idea that they were born of desire and grew up in desire. This discovery brought it terrible ambition."


    After a pause, the voice said hoarsely, "creatures, call us gods. The Terrans call us immortals. But they don''t know that none of the Yawei has ever been able to become a God King or immortal Lord. "


    Fish intestines took a cold breath, and the virtual shadow in front of them began to dissipate, and the prestige gradually dissipated.


    Just about to say something, his eyes suddenly flashed, gritted his teeth and said: "to the limit?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stand up.


    He doesn''t want to do any small action. It''s a second if he can watch one more second. He participated in the world war, understood the cruelty of the universe, and walked alone in the upper world to find the truth. He has more feelings for the earth than anyone else. I want to know the secret more than anyone else.


    It is this secret that makes him practice for the purpose of "seeking truth."


    At the moment, his black aura has become thinner and thinner, his face is red, his whole body fluctuates violently, and his cold sweat is dripping. It is clear that his aura output has reached the limit. As a yuan baby, he can only see this part!Fish intestines did not persuade, it understands the mood.


    Go your own way. Although in the eyes of others, this is ridiculous persistence, but it is also their own persistence.


    The voice began to drift, and the virtual shadow almost disappeared into the air. Although it was hard, it continued: "it wanted to be the creator, the creator of the javerts, the supreme existence in the universe. It was this crazy idea that led to the real catastrophe of the whole universe. In the future generations, The second twilight of the gods, known as the battle of eternity... "


    Hum... With these words falling, Xu Yangyi broke away from the general stuffy hum, suddenly, the voice stopped, fish intestines a long sigh, immediately flew to Xu Yangyi side.


    "Nothing..." Xu Yangyi held his cramped right hand and took it away from the Hongmeng contract. Looking at the vast galaxy around him, he said firmly, "one day, I will find my lost dignity for my mother star."


    "Dodge, hide... But it''s no use! One day... I will uncover this hidden secret myself! Let it be a gift to the perfection of my heart


    Words sonorous, around the illusory galaxy, plane, as if are recording the voice of the earth after hundreds of millions of years.


    Brush... Hongmeng contract closed.


    Kaka... The pain of Kaschin Beck makes a sound. Seeing the worried eyes of fish intestines, he shakes his head: "it''s good to have a rest. There''s too much spiritual overdraft, but I''ve already had psychological preparation, and the sense of loss is not as heavy as last time."


    He was about to stand up when he caught the fish intestines and stood there with a flash of vision. There was only a few aura left. The field of killing spread around without hesitation and looked in all directions with great vigilance.


    Fish gut Leng Leng, there is absolutely no life object in all directions, about to say something, suddenly took a deep breath, sword body burst out ten thousand black light, immediately protect Xu Yangyi around.


    It''s a long-term partner, no need to say more.


    Yes, there is no living body, Xinghe or Xinghe, or the witness of history, but


    The Star River has not disappeared!


    It is clear that the book of Hongmeng contract has been closed. This is the concrete scene of the book. Xu Yangyi even left the book, but there is no sign of the Star River disappearing!


    As if... There is something, in this bottomless universe, looking at the two remaining living people.


    Touch, you can only hear the heart beating. A few seconds later, a more bizarre scene happened. The virtual shadow, which was clearly scattered just now, converged again from all directions! Crazy roll! But in a flash, an equally huge virtual shadow, with rolling evil spirit, formed in front of them.


    Hua la... The black tide is like a sea, and they are pushed out for several kilometers with their teeth clenched. It''s not coercion, it''s not magic, it''s the other side''s unconscious action, or it can be said that wind pressure. But with this wind pressure, Xu Yang Yizhi, who has almost no opponent in Zunsheng, is blown out for thousands of meters without any resistance.


    "Monster..." Xu Yang Yi stretched out his hand, chest undulating, fish intestine buzzing, instantly fell on his hand, a sword, like a tight string, ready.


    It''s not a book record


    What strange things, through this book as the carrier, have found them here!


    A few seconds later, the magic gas was blown away, and the monsters as big as stars finally showed up in front of them.


    It''s a demon.


    The pale devil, the devil I''ve never seen.


    It seems to be a variant of the dragon. It has spines all over its body, huge dragon wings, four limbs on the ground, flaming flames on its tail, and bone shell all over its body. It''s very strange. At a glance, it doesn''t feel strange at all.


    Can only feel strong, great, mysterious, like the most shining stars in the galaxy.


    "This is..." Xu Yang Yi eyes a shrink, he recognized what this is!


    Mamen


    This is the shadow of Mamen! As like as two peas in his body!


    It is said that the seven princes of hell, he... May be the first person to see the real body of the demon God in tens of thousands of years!


    "No..." he looked at it carefully and shook his head. "It''s a little different."


    "In me, it should be Mamen. This... Is 99% similar, but there is a little difference."


    Brush brush brush... The Dragon demon unfolds its wings, and the closed eyes on the side of Mamen''s body open, just like thousands of stars shining in the dark at the same time. Finally, there is a huge golden eye on the top of his head. This scene is like stars lighting up the sun. It is obviously a great crisis, but it makes people feel the extreme distorted beauty.


    "My name is new luyade, Morningstar magic dragon." A magnificent voice resounds through the void, and the imaginary planes in all directions are broken at the same time. With this sentence, countless cracks appear in the void, and a series of terrible white light shoots out from it, as if the planes collapse."Many creatures call my noumenon Lord of greed, and we finally meet, man."


    It''s strange that it''s the ghost of the demon in the legend, but it doesn''t show any arrogance. On the contrary, it makes people feel boundless awe, not from the language, but from the bottom of the heart.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His nerves were so tense that he had no time to open his mouth. In front of a legendary creature, the first generation of Javert, no one was qualified to be proud.


    Even if it''s just a shadow.


    A huge shadow like a star.


    The golden eyes looked as like as two peas: Xu Yangyi, "you need not be nervous. I am the first embodiment of mammon, the embodiment of will, almost the same as that of mammon. The devil incarnates in tens of millions of people, each of them is a different individual. We will report to it only after we have screened out the things we can''t solve... I hope you can answer me a question. "


    Is it really an incarnation


    Xu Yangyi''s face has calmed down, this monster... At least too empty start! Incarnations are like this. How terrible is the real Mamen

 Chapter 1195

    As a result of the annual conference, I have been in the state of saving manuscripts since the 13th... Now that all the manuscripts have been distributed, I thought I could start coding in the afternoon from Beijing to Chengdu today. However! I don''t have a key! My parents are not at home! Independent until 8:30 in the cold wind! SO¡­¡­


    Tomorrow should be more... Maybe


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    "I''m surprised."


    "I''ve warned you why you still have the confidence to look for it. Originally, my eyes would never cast on you, but... "He looked around at the void:" I didn''t expect that Lord xuanxu still left this kind of thing... If it wasn''t for your mark of Mamen, I wouldn''t have found it... "


    "I hope you can tell me, mortal, where did you meet Lord Mamen?"


    Mamen?


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. What''s the matter?


    "My patience is limited, man." Thousands of eyes were cold, and the voice was cold: "your mark was planted by Lord Mamen himself... I don''t know why, but I really want to know where your real body is. Tell me, I''ll give you a good time."


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, and fish intestines exchanged a look, whose eyes are extremely shocked.


    The real Mamen... They have met the real Mamen without knowing it! A Javert!


    Who is it?


    This mark was planted before I left the Seven Realms and came to hell. At that time, there was only one person around me


    Ou Fangyu?


    Or the two names are almost unable to remember the yuan baby?


    Mind a mess, new luyade revealed the information is too amazing, if it is Mamen, it planted the mark of the demon God... Then, the subsequent Yan Lord''s hand, I''m afraid it has something to do with it!


    What does it... Want to do in hell?


    All this was doomed at that time?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." After pondering for a moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his eyes and said calmly.


    His golden eyes seemed to have narrowed. After a long time, he said, "do you know... Descartes Valley has contacted me. My body is crossing the Milky way to tiragandis."


    Xu Yangyi smile: "if you dare to provoke Mephistopheles, I will be afraid."


    Brush, fish intestines oblique point, he said calmly: "but you let me understand one thing."


    "If I have ever met Mamen, he chose to mark me with the devil''s mark, and did not kill me, but the mark wanted to destroy me, which means... He can''t do it!"


    "It can''t do it. Even if you are the first incarnation, you can''t do it!"


    "Stop bluffing. What did I touch? What are you wary of? Over the past few decades, I have received the attention of several Yawei in a row. It seems that... The things recorded in this book are really amazing. The secret you''re trying so hard to cover up may be here. "


    New luyade did not speak, a few seconds later said: "you are very smart."


    "I like smart people, so I''ll give you two choices."


    "First of all, if I don''t take part in the abyss arena and stay in tiragandis forever, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen. I''m not going to tell the adults


    "Second..." it seemed to smile, the whole body of terror of the devil gas burst, the whole starry sky wind howling: "human... Don''t think I can''t kill you!"


    Xu Yangyi burst out laughing. After laughing enough, he lowered his head: "well, just try."


    "If you can do it, you can do it at the moment of coming. This is the world of Hongmeng contract! The Lord of greed... The Lord of desire... The Lord of desire''s eyes swept over me, and then Mamen''s will came. What''s their connection... "


    "Enough!" A thunderous roar resounded through the starry sky, followed by a string of ancient magic words, and the whole starry sky was shaking wildly: "human beings, being too confident is conceit. You should repent when you die of conceit."


    Thundering... The starry sky collapses, but it has no lethality. The endless white light in the crack lights up the whole universe, and Xu Yangyi closes his eyes.


    Three seconds later, it opens again, and the surrounding image has completely changed.


    Two castles.


    New luyade''s huge body, is thousands of miles away on top of the castle, and he stands on top of another castle.


    In the distance, the setting sun is shining. Between the two people''s castles, there is a bloody black brown soil, with broken flags and countless swords and halberds on it. And outside the castle, a dense array of soldiers, who can''t see the end, is occupying a hundred miles outside the city.The killing intention boils in this land, and the soul roars in this sky.


    Without waiting for him to take a closer look, a vast divine consciousness burst out in the opposite castle, forming black silk threads, which fell into all the soldiers. Its soldiers were all ancient European style swordsmen and knights, while Xu Yangyi''s side was ancient Chinese soldiers.


    Brush brush brush, a silent eyes wake up from the black eyes, a broken sword is in the hands of the other party, the horses are roaring, a flag is flying, but in a moment, the opposite Castle seems to be alive.


    "The battle of divine consciousness!" Fish intestines took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "boy! Put your spiritual power into these puppets


    "This is the battle of divine consciousness! It can''t use itself! Power, most of the divinity can not come, this world is the product of its divinity concretization! Who can control more and who can control more subtly will win the war. "


    "We are all drawn in by divine consciousness, although it is only concrete things, but as long as you lose here, you will forget everything in the real world, and the divine consciousness will be completely destroyed! Be an idiot! This guy''s real strength must be above Taixu! Only Taixu can do that! "


    Herod!


    Under the opposite castle, thousands of soldiers wake up from their deep sleep. Rows of knights are converging into a torrent of steel. Dozens of soldiers in European white iron barrel armour have stood on the castle and sounded their attack horn.


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t move, his eyes were like eagles, sweeping the opposite side little by little. One minute, two minutes... Five minutes later, the gathering of people on the opposite side finally stopped, and now, hundreds of thousands of troops have gathered!


    The heavy cavalry in front, the long spear team in the rear, the crossbow and bow team protected by the big shield army are in order, and the intention of killing is already boiling.


    "You don''t have a first choice now, man." New luyade''s voice echoed in the air: "here is your death."


    "For the sake of my lord...!"


    Wuwuwuwu, the bugle sound is blowing, Dede... The heavy rider starts to run, and accelerates slowly at the beginning. In less than a minute, it is as fast as lightning! The whole body glowed with flames.


    Ten thousand horses gallop together like thunder.


    "New luyade." Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his mouth: "now you can only use the divine sense of reverence level?"


    "It seems that you are indeed limited by the Hongmeng contract."


    "It is the divine consciousness in the later period of Yin Zun." New luyade''s bloodthirsty voice responded: "are you desperate enough to give up?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and the ground began to tremble with countless heavy charges, as if thunder came from all directions. In this case, he had a good time. This scene can''t help but be strange.


    "If you come or project, I''ll run away. But... "His hand finally slowly raised:" you chose the most wrong way. "


    New luyade''s golden eyes narrowed.


    "You may not know how terrible it is that my divine consciousness exceeds that of other monks of the same rank. I have never tried it myself..."


    "Besides, I seem to have just been promoted recently..."


    Golden eyes pupil suddenly up, a very bad feeling surged into my heart. Without waiting for it to think about it, the next second, Xu Yangyi burst out of the blue sky. Unexpectedly... A bright blue sky was formed in an instant!


    His hand gently pinched the formula, and he used it every day for 30 days, almost forming instinctive fingerprints, instantly condensing, making a real lesson.


    Brush... In the sky, the endless blue spirit line is flying down, flying down 3000 feet, and it is suspected that the Milky way is falling into the sky. The sky and the earth are pulled into a magnificent blue rain curtain, just like Xu Yangyi''s Alchemy, but the alchemy technique is used to manipulate the soldiers.


    Hum... If we say that the soldiers of new luyade wake up in rows, here in Xu Yangyi, they wake up one by one! Just like the storm coming on the ocean, one wave is followed by another, but in an instant, thousands of Chinese soldiers responded to his call and returned from hell.


    A big flag was raised high, and then an old voice said, "all the troops are on alert!"


    Woo woo! The bleak sound of the horn reverberates, and the big flag like the tide rises. This is the collision of civilization and barbarism when Chinese soldiers face the crusade.


    Shuo Qi passes through the watchman, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. The sharp arrow with cold light forms a continuous wave, aiming at the knight in front. Before Jianhai, countless ancient shields had sprung up.


    One hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million!!When the knight rushed to another third, he was already facing more Chinese soldiers than himself! The merger of Lijia without any disadvantage! The endless spear rises out of the shield, just like the finger of death who reaps life, waiting for the roar of flesh and blood in front.


    "This is..." the scene seemed to be dead at this moment. Half a second later, new luyade''s incredible voice came from the other side''s Castle: "quasi Saint... You are quasi saint!"


    "No... none of the quasi alchemists can have such a great sense of God! By the way, you are the member of the Oriental genealogy, and you are their great master


    At that moment, it regretted.


    It''s true that I chose the wrong method, but who knows that the person who opened this book is the great master of the Oriental genealogy?


    Through the location of this book, it knows that the other party is in tiragandis. How many humans are there? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? How many friars are there? What about the great master?


    But, no buts!


    The person who opens this book is a great master to be!


    The bow didn''t turn back. His eyes, mixed with dark green and gold, had already taken a touch of blood. He looked at Xu Yangyi, who was on the upper floor of qianfangcheng, and took a deep breath.


    There is no room for recovery.


    The sword yearns for flesh and blood. It... Yearns for the same.


    Whether it''s the other side''s or your own.


    Boom!!! With an earth shaking sound, the two armies finally came together. The Western knights with thunderbolt and the ready Eastern torrent began to strangle in this real and illusory battlefield

 Chapter 1196

    The iron and steel floods in the desert of sand and blood. The Western Knights form a silver ocean. The cavalry suppresses the infantry array, and the dialogue between barbarism and civilization. The silver spear rushes into the Yellow ocean in an instant. The first row of Eastern soldiers are immediately scattered and become countless yellow gravel flying in the sky.


    KAKA! The long gun dragged out a dazzling light on the ground, mixed with the sound of thunder and fury. The tide of hundreds of thousands of cavalry is enough to make the earth tremble. The spears, swords and shields are combined to form a frenzy of strangulation. At the moment when the first batch of Eastern soldiers are scattered, the Western army has formed a dozen conical arrays in the blink of an eye, and is killing the Eastern world in the rear like a sharp knife.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. With the collapse of the first group of soldiers, he found that his divine consciousness was broken, although it was only a small part.


    "Don''t be careless!" Fish intestines in the side to drink: "God knows decisive battle, is not who the quantity is big to win! The subtlety of operation also accounts for a large proportion! Because of the existence of Hongmeng contract book, it can''t put all the divine knowledge into it, but don''t forget, it''s a real devil


    "Do you know puppetry! Now you are the people who control puppets, who can operate this scene more skillfully, who can control more puppets, who is the winner! And these lines are also made up of talismans! What you have to do is to make your silk thread thicker and more flexible than it


    Before the words are heard, a string of ancient magic words have been heard from the opposite castle, magnificent, desolate, with the ancient flavor. Those countless threads, like puppets, are pulling the Western Knights'' thread of divine knowledge, and suddenly burst into black light.


    Countless golden talismans invade the Western Knight''s body with the silk thread. The next second, all the Knights burst out with the magnificent golden light, dark evil spirit and holy light. The two surged out from each Knight''s armor. It was clearly the devil that formed a picture of gods and Demons dancing together.


    Hey, Lulu! There are countless marks on the horse. The golden awn is dragged out from the point of the spear. Every Knight''s body has increased a circle out of thin air. Originally, this wave of sea tide has been resisted by endless Oriental soldiers, and the successors are weak. However, at this moment, in the closing tsunami, a storm of killing is set off again, and dozens of channels are killed!


    The divine consciousness is vanishing quickly!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Sure enough, every demon king was not simple. At this moment, he didn''t leave his hand. His eyes flashed, and his pupils had turned into two black holes.


    A circle of talismans are attracted to it, and the whole world turns gray before our eyes. The infinite truth starts to reveal all the truth in the world.


    Countless elements and symbols are flying in front of us. This is the cell of the world, the most basic talisman. Before, he only used the method of Wanhua Zhenjian to express his consciousness, but now... It is the "thread" of weaving string puppets one by one


    Based on talismans and using Wanhua Zhenjian as a technique, the talismans that are close to each other are forced to twist together, even if they are far apart before, and the combination is more and more and more huge. Dozens of seconds later, the void around him has begun to shake slowly. The next second... Is more brilliant and smooth than before, like opening a fountain buried for thousands of years, Roar up from the tower!


    Brush!


    as if it were raining flowers.


    Countless blue divine consciousness swirled into a column of light hundreds of meters thick, shaking the virtual universe shaking and rushing into the deepest darkness. New luyade, who had been staring at the bottom, suddenly raised his head. In the vast night above, thousands of blue lights penetrated the endless darkness and projected millions of stars blue light.


    As the stars fall.


    "This is..." new luyade took a cold breath, and then said in disbelief: "divine sense... This... Is divine sense?"


    "Not quantity, but quality! He is not only large in quantity, but also high in quality?! On the way of divine knowledge, he has been infinitely close to the realm of Taixu? "


    How could that be!


    Everything is made up of talismans. Similarly, the silk thread of divine consciousness controls the soldiers who divide their own divine consciousness. Similarly, they are vulnerable or not.


    For example, in the weaving method of a rope, some of them break as soon as they are pulled, but some of them are stretched continuously. This has nothing to do with the amount, only with their own accumulation! This is related to the weaving of talismans, which is close to the origin of the world. It did not expect that the other side could touch this layer!


    "Further up, it''s the chain of talismans... Or the chain of order... He''s just a human being... He''s just a saint... How can he feel this way?"


    At this moment, victory or defeat is not important, its original intention is to use fewer and better troops to directly get through the opponent''s sea of people tactics, but now, the opponent''s control is not weaker than him! At the moment, he knew he would lose.


    What''s important is that it''s killing.


    "Why did Lord Mamen leave his mark? You must have touched something you shouldn''t have touched, and I understand... Maybe you think that with your growth rate, you may be able to solve some adults'' taboos...""You are an unpredictable number... My Lord wants us to wipe out your unknown..."


    It took a deep breath, thousands of eyes went out, and instead, thousands of mouths grew out of the sockets of its eyes, and a string of extremely strange magic words sang together.


    "The true lesson of Wanhua." Xu Yangyi stares at the battlefield below. The first incarnation of Mamen appears. He wants to set an example to others and tell all the other incarnations that whoever dares to come will be ready to die!


    Hand slowly raised, talisman heaven and earth together, he is the master here, the sky shining blue, with his grip and tremble.


    "The willows follow the wind."


    Boom boom! The stars fell and turned into blue silk threads, which spread from the sky to the bodies of the eastern soldiers on the ground. It''s like the hand of God controls the puppet.


    This is just a copy of Wanhua Zhenjian, which is used to control all kinds of drugs and make them blend perfectly. He used it to control his own soldiers.


    Alchemy, which can''t be used in battle at all, is now turned into a weapon to break the enemy under certain circumstances. He has woven his own silk thread of divine consciousness, with huge divine consciousness as the backing and infinite truth as the bridge.


    The blue light is like rain. At first, you can see Xu Yangyi''s shape vaguely. A few seconds later, the wisps of the spirit line directly turn into a blue light film. It''s not clear how many. Every Eastern soldier is connected with dozens of spirit lines. In front of them, the overwhelming western Knight has swept hundreds of meters. However, with the sound of a clear sword, Finally, I met an endless wall.


    All the soldiers in the East burst out a blue and black glow, a series of talisman patterns spread to the armor, a sword and shield appeared in their hands. In the light and shadow, an army far more powerful than before, armed to the teeth, slowly rose.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" At the same time, the bleak bugle sounded behind the eastern soldiers, and then all the troops separated. The dust was all over the sky, and the iron hooves shook the ground. After a huge shield, dozens of huge flags roared. In the strong wind, the cavalry of Qi, Lu, Qin, Yan, Zhao and other seven countries formed a black torrent and rushed out of the castle like a strong wind.


    Armor, spear, bow / crossbow, far more than Western knights. With a cry to kill, all the former soldiers set up shields, and hundreds of thousands of crossbows and arrows aimed at the front.


    Kill!!


    The eastern heavy cavalry burst out a bloody roar, one silver and one black, like the wheel of Taiji, crisscrossing in the front of the battlefield in an instant, accompanied by the rain of sharp arrows in the air, every minute and every second there are large pieces of silver and black light flying into the air.


    However, it is obvious that the loss of white aura is even more severe. As the quality is the same, quantity is the overwhelming advantage. With the addition of heavy cavalry, the black frenzy instantly engulfs the new luyade thousands of miles away.


    A Taixu demon king, in this virtual battlefield at the moment, was defeated like a mountain and his armor was broken like sand.


    One thousand li, two thousand li, three thousand li... The defeat of cavalry, spearmen, archers... From just now on, the mansion will collapse for only a few minutes, the whole land is only endless black torrent, less than one thousand li away from the castle. New luyade''s divine consciousness was wildly strangled. From time to time, a part of the huge body shadow turned into powder and flew into the air.


    Today, it has only one-third of its form.


    At this moment, all the retreating Western armies burst out with a cry, and a golden light came out of everyone. All of them gathered in the castle, and the huge body of new luyade finally stood up.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "You''ve been... Tough to this point."


    It unfolded its wings, with only one eye left staring at Xu Yangyi: "Zunsheng can rival the demon king in the subtle control of divine consciousness. You have recovered a life, but... As long as the mark of our Lord does not disappear one day, you will never escape this eternal curse."


    "Eternal curse!"


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    "Double curse." New luyade looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "this is my curse, the one in the middle... Eternal life, but if there are other charms on him, it will expand this charm ten times!"


    "Come... Meet my curse, you will be the light of the whole hell! All demon believers will see you! Even if you hide under the wings of Lord fellas, the believers in the original world can smell my sign! Endless believers will tear you to pieces


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, all the talismans rush into Xu Yangyi''s body in an irresistible form. In an instant, the mark of Mamen in his eyebrows bursts into thousands of rays. Xu Yangyi is stunned, and his hand is toward the castle. Suddenly, countless Eastern armies rush into the castle of new luyade."Human beings..." the huge body of new luyade was annihilated with the destruction of the castle, leaving only the blood red eye: "abyss arena, my king is waiting for you..."


    "Only by killing me, can you erase my curse, and then touch the mark of Lord Mamen... Don''t try to erase it, don''t try to escape! Come, face me, face the anger of the morning star


    Boom!! All the castles are broken, everything is turned into fly ash.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Today''s first shift... Adjust the status ing.... 1

 Chapter 1197

    Words written in the front:


    Recently, I have some insights. After reading some other books, I realized again what I didn''t realize before. I''m integrating some things, such as being more concise. I don''t know if any readers have found that the chapters from yesterday to today lack a lot of descriptions of psychology and scenery, that is, storytelling, Create an atmosphere


    This can be regarded as a sentiment during this period. It''s a bit stumbling, but it''s obvious that there''s some improvement. It hasn''t been integrated yet. It''s estimated that it will take a few more to fully master.


    There are no saved manuscripts, plus the adjustment status. These two days may be one shift. I''ll make up for them later. I feel that this is the third improvement of my book. The first one is Europe, the second one is after soaring, and the third one is here. Every progress is not small. I hope I can make greater progress this time


    I beg your pardon, It will recover soon, and it will recover on Sunday. First of all, please allow me to save some manuscripts


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind is blowing.


    New luyade''s body is visibly turned into countless gravel and involved in the air. The huge body forms a tornado of crazy sand, which takes up the broken bricks, claws, wings, and head all over the sky. At the end, the bloody red eye, with an unwilling roar, forms a huge black hole in the mid air, and crazily pulls it out of the divine space.


    Kaka... There are endless cracks in all directions, from which bright white light comes out. With the annihilation of Morningstar magic dragon, the space it built will die out.


    "Can''t hide?" Fish intestines looked at the sky full of brilliance, pondering.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly: "this is a divine power, which can''t be avoided."


    "What''s the difference?"


    He shook his head: "no, this is the space built by new luyade. It''s completely isolated from the outside. If there is any difference, I''m afraid we have to go out to know."


    Just after the words, they were completely engulfed.


    The familiar space inside the devil''s body appears again. Just at the moment of appearance, Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a feeling that he has never felt before arises spontaneously from his body.


    Cohesion, evil, distortion, indescribable, just as he saw the mark of Mamen for the first time, a dark wave suddenly erupted from the folding space demon, its huge body suddenly shook, and then hundreds of eyes of his whole body lit up, and a circle of tiny red appeared.


    "Gu... Gu..." a burst of intolerable whistling sound came from his mouth. Hundreds of meters of his body rose and fell, and he actually stopped shuttling in space, just like the stimulated puffer fish, and the tumors all swelled up.


    "Mind disorder?" In the other room, andrina suddenly stood up and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    As the space demon fell into the instant confusion, the internal space appeared violent vibration, and all kinds of talismans were shining one after another. Adelina opened her eyes and said in dismay: "how can this be... The space demon has been completely wiped out of self-consciousness, leaving only instinct... What makes it suddenly unable to control itself? "The instinct burst out completely?"


    At this moment, a circle of dark waves swept through the air, andrina''s clothes danced without wind, her fiery red hair fluctuated with the waves, her eyes were also flushed with a rare bright red, and her breath was suddenly short. He took a cold breath, and suddenly covered his right eye with his hand.


    "This is..." a trace of blood red breath, from its fingers out of thin, that a trace of bright red like blood red ink, quickly eroded the whole white eye.


    "It''s Taixu... The devil... The devil''s curse! No wonder it can mobilize the instinct of the next devil! blamed! Who dares to challenge the authority of the original family


    Boom!!


    Almost instinctively, it suddenly burst out a circle of silver gray brilliance in the center of its brow. The roaring ram''s virtual shadow came in an instant, and the space in all directions fluctuated wildly, as if an invisible giant hand was fighting with the mark of deceiving the demon monarch. Only a few seconds later, with a buzz, the black tide in all directions was bounced away.


    Andelina gasped and sat on the floor, sweating, but without waiting to think more, she immediately rushed to Xu Yangyi''s room with her skirt.


    It felt that the strange Kuroshio was coming from here.


    The distance of 100 meters is very short, but when it comes to Xu Yangyi''s door, it doesn''t dare to go any further.


    Just in front of it, Xu Yangyi''s previous ban was scattered by an invisible force, and the space cracks were densely covered with runes, so his realm could not walk through this broken space. But he didn''t pay attention to this. Instead, he stared at the center of the room and couldn''t help stepping back.


    Just there, Xu Yangyi is like a luminous body in the dark. His forehead bursts out with the same black light as the ocean. Behind him, the pale shadow of Mamen, which can be seen by naked eyes, has filled the 100 meter room. Pale wings, thousands of golden eyes, the shape of a dragon, the only demon God in the legend, has projected its terrible figure."Damn..." Andrea''s chest heaved sharply, her back against the bulkhead, and she felt a cold sweat in her palm. As far as I can see, the Kuroshio never disappeared, but like a razor, it ran into the endless void of tiragondes.


    Hum!!


    The black tide twisted into a huge column of light and rushed into the sky. This scene only exists in the eyes of some demons, as if it sounded a bugle to them.


    The third hell, a huge church built by human bones, covers an area of 3000 meters. Countless demon cavalry, stone ghost lingering around. At the moment when the pillar of light rose between the tyranny, a tall figure stood up at the top of the church. After looking at it for a few minutes, he crawled respectfully to the ground.


    "It''s my Lord''s call..." his full three meter body trembled with excitement, and the calm flames all began to rise: "after tens of thousands of years, finally there is an Oracle coming... Come on... Crazy, pray... The whole army of crazy black church will respond to your blessing!"


    In the seventh hell, a continuous mountain of flames, three pairs of ancient eyes slowly open.


    "The incarnation of single digit ranking... My Lord, they haven''t appeared in tens of thousands of years, have they?"¡° It''s not only a single digit, but also one of the top three. I don''t know if it''s the morning star, the scorching sun or the bright moon? "¡° The curse of your honor? Why? "


    Silence, a few seconds later, the voice sounded again: "no matter why, as a believer of the demon God society, it is our principle to sacrifice for our Lord."


    "Three A, already can represent adult''s own will! They must have found something and had to use us. "


    "You call, we respond, the old contract has never been torn."


    The tenth hell, the eleventh hell, the seventeenth hell... Silent figures open their eyes like fossils from the nine seclusions, and endless evil spirits climb out of the cracks of hell. Under the towering shadows that may not be recorded in ancient books, they condense into a frenzy of killing.


    They have different shapes, but they have one thing in common, that is, their eyes are all black and white. In their eyes, the world is totally different.


    16 hell, between tyranny


    In the interlayer between this hell and the deception of the twelve hells, a human figure is shining like a lighthouse in the night. Even if they are not far apart, they can see each other as clearly as a light seeking insect!


    In the valley of a dark green flame, the ground roared and split, and three burning eyes appeared in the middle of the crack. It seemed very excited, looked at the sky for a few seconds, and then laughed wildly.


    "Human... Ha ha! Pathetic human


    "I don''t think the strength and status of Descartes Valley can launch such a powerful impression! This is the incarnation of one digit, which completely inspired the seal of Lord Mamen! I don''t know where the other incarnations are. What I''ve found are all those who are greedy for life and afraid of death! But this adult must know... He must know! "


    At this moment, those black tides suddenly burst out of the golden light, clearly in the rolling evil spirit, but great and magnificent.


    "If you kill this person, your blood will be increased by one level. I personally presided over the blood promotion ceremony for him. "


    "Don''t go near the palace of deception. He is there. The rat like despicable people are hiding under the wings of Lord pheles. But... Ninety three years later, the devil''s oven broke out, and I saw him participate in the abyss arena. The believers of Lord Mamen are there. Ninety three years later, I want to see his ugly head! "


    Countless ancient demonic writings gush out of the demonic spirit, and they are branded in the eyes of all demons who can see them. Only a few seconds later, their vision returned to darkness, only a dazzling morning star shining in the dark, illuminating the eternal sky.


    "This is..." Descartes trough trembled excitedly. His huge body crawled on the ground like a rabbit, and he nodded hoarsely and excitedly: "morning star..."


    Morning star''s command!


    Morningstar dragon, the first incarnation. Its existence represents the will of Mamen!


    "Yes!" The response of the landslides and tsunamis came from all hell. With their response, the rolling magic gas is sucked into the invisible cracks like ebb tide.


    At the same time, in the magic of space, the brilliance of Xu Yangyi''s forehead finally goes out. However, he didn''t look relaxed. Instead, he looked at his hand solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fish intestines deep breathing asked, Morningstar magic dragon''s imprint is so fierce, just in contact with the outside world, burst out a towering power.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. After a few seconds, he turned to look at andelina: "what''s the matter?""Don''t you know?" Andrea, who was already frantic, covered the tip of her mouth and cried, "what did you do just now?"?! Did you meet the incarnation of the ranking one digit demon?! You... You... "


    His whole body was trembling, and his words were silenced by excessive anger. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mamen, who knows if existence exists? Even if it exists, its power has been weakened to the point of no use after countless light-years of plane travel! Originally, the demon incarnation that chased you was not powerful enough to activate the mark of Mamen! So your mark of Mamen can only be sensed by the incarnation of tyranny! "


    "But the incarnation of single digit is totally different! They... Are the creations of the devil! Perhaps their realm is not high, but inherited a part of the magic power! The most terrible thing is... "


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yangyi: "they can really wake up the magic mark! Now it''s not just tyranny, it''s hell! Those old monsters who have been hiding for thousands of years! I can see you! "


    "Do you know what you are now! The bloody meat in the sea! Those deep-sea predators will soon rush in! blamed! If you had met it earlier, I would never have allowed you to go to the palace of deception! "


    "They are all lunatics! The devil of faith! Some monsters excluded by the mainstream demon society! Have you ever heard of sin! Ever heard of falling angels? Ever heard of the twisted heart? These horrible monsters will make the palace of deception a mess! You... "


    The voice has not dropped, it has been speechless.


    Xu Yangyi''s smart hand pinched his mouth and said coldly, "remember, I don''t have the option for you to tear up the contract."


    "So, go to the palace of deception at full speed."

 Chapter 1198

    Andelina grinds her teeth and gasps. She is suffering from a great loss... Blood loss!


    This man... Is really a trouble maker in human form, and it''s not a small trouble, it''s a bigger trouble than the sky!


    Phallus, an ancient surname, is the top aristocrat of demons. He has been exposed to too many secrets that demons don''t know at all, so he has long seen that the demons who contact the mark of Mamen on Xu Yangyi''s body are not very strong. He doesn''t know that it is the sequence of hundreds in the incarnation of Mamen. Such incarnations can only see the mark like the most primitive trilobites, and then destroy it. Mechanically like a puppet.


    But God knows, the painting style suddenly changes! Actually attracted the incarnation of single digit! The mark of Mamen is completely activated, he is as dazzling as the Lighthouse of the night! If the former crazy believers were only red eyed, they must be excited and crazy by this terrible call now!


    The order of Mamen is the meaning of the existence of these damned lunatics!


    "I shouldn''t have met you!" He took a deep breath, roared and rushed to the control room with his skirt.


    Get out of here now!


    Now it''s not safe anywhere except to cheat the evil palace!


    Xu Yangyi indifferently looked at the figure of andelina who left in a hurry. He waved his hand, and the four talismans were recombined to seal the room again.


    "What else is different?" Fish intestines take a deep breath and ask.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He went to the window, put his hand on the lattice and looked into the distance.


    "That''s the price." For a long time, he said slowly: "from the beginning, I knew that what I insisted on looking for must pay a heavy price. I have no regrets. If you give me another chance, I will open this book as well. And I''m not going to stop after that. "


    In another room, Fahai opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Shulala... This is the passage for space demons to pass through time and space. It should be surrounded by fragments of time and space, but... Now in the fragments of space, dark demons are gushing out.


    More and more, more and more violent, twisted into trembling black holes. It''s not the same as the demonic Qi seen in the past. The demonic Qi of other demons, such as andrina, have strong desire, but this demonic Qi has no, only death, killing and cold. Bring up the storm of indifference.


    Space tearing.


    Something''s tearing through the space.


    "So it''s time to pay." He calmly stretched out his hand, fish intestine took a deep breath, the spirit into a black dragon straight into his hands, between the brilliance, the cold light.


    Slender fingers gently across the sword body, fish intestines respond to the bloodthirsty hum. Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out quietly: "elder, would you like to go to the meeting alone with me?"


    Brush... The sword roars like a dragon out of the abyss. Xu Yangyi, holding fish intestines, walks slowly out of the magic of space and goes up in the air.


    The dagger is slanting, the wind is piercing, the face is painful, the clothes are dancing wildly in the fierce evil spirit, and the deep is unfolding behind.


    "The general name of the comer." The sound is like Huang Zhong and Da Lu.


    "The exiled, ruos Siro." In the abyss, a magnificent voice sounded. At the same time, endless evil thoughts and the eyes of many incarnations of the eighteen hells opened a series of dark cracks around the space passage and gathered into dozens of red eyes, staring at Xu Yangyi.


    "Is that you? A humble race. "¡° If you can make one of the top three Morningstar magic dragons use the command, you will die properly. "¡° For tens of thousands of years, no one dares to challenge the majesty of the demon God. It seems that... Too many demons have forgotten our existence. "¡° Morningstar allows you to live a hundred years later, but... We don''t allow it. "


    At the moment when the last word fell, the huge whirlpool shrank, and then rose wildly. Countless evil spirits gushed out of the whirlpool, forming a black tsunami.


    The whispers of gods and the murmurs of demons reverberate in the lonely and cold space passage. Xu Yangyi''s heart is like water, and his hand is like a rock in the sea. In the face of these ancient existence, the eight winds do not move.


    Ten thousand demons gather, time seems to solidify. Xu Yangyi''s figure is so small compared with this sea of demons. In this extremely quiet and dynamic clip, a white light rises up like a roc spreading its wings and the rising sun.


    The sound of the sword is clear and crisp. It sounds as if hundreds of swords have been cut out and only one sword has been cut at the same time.


    The whole space, in an instant, appeared countless silver white, as if it had opened the sea and sky, and then disappeared. Midnight Epiphyllum, only Yu Jianfeng fragrance.


    In all directions, there was a moment of silence. Fahai''s eyes shrank, and the pupils of many incarnations suddenly became sharp. At this time, he heard the clattering sound of the scabbard closing.Shulala! The next second, all over the sky evil Qi collapse, in a heartrending scream into infinite evil gas.


    A sword shines across fourteen states.


    Strong!


    This word, now deeply confirmed in every incarnation heart, they fully understand Xu Yangyi''s silent language.


    I can''t stop you from killing me.


    But you have to be clear, how dare you go to Liangshan without three or three?


    Fahai was stunned for three seconds. He sat down slowly with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Fortunately... He didn''t fight with him at the beginning... Among the saints, he said the second. I''m afraid there aren''t many people who dare to say the first... I''m afraid Taixu himself can escape from the sky... It seems that he doesn''t need my help. I just want to see his real strength."


    Shasha... Countless evil demons disappear in an instant, forming a black screen. All the incarnations are silent. For a long time, ruos'' voice rings out again: "interesting..."


    "But it''s arrogant."


    "One person and one sword, even if it''s our projected will, as long as one person finds you, all demons can instantly build a communication bridge. Do you... Naively think that you can really live a hundred years later? "


    "Everyone, let''s fight together. Even if it''s just the will, let the maggot understand that the ancient existence is not a delusion that can be provoked."


    "Even if you want to, it''s a crime."


    At the moment when the last word fell, the complicated talismans whirled around the whirlpool, and dark shadows with the most primitive evil stretched out from the whirlpool. They were huge tentacles hundreds of meters long and several meters thick. At the same time, the eyes staring here in the void burst out red light, and dozens of huge hands condensed with evil Qi stretched out from the torn eyes, all aiming at the lonely figure in front.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die..." Xu Yangyi''s hand with fish intestines is exposed, and his divine sense has a panoramic view of everything. In the later stage of reverence, reverence is perfect, and half a step is too empty... There is no real too empty!


    How dare you do it yourself with the will to tear apart the space?


    "This time, you will be killed, you dare not come again!"


    Brush! The light of sword soared again. In an instant, a white silver light flashed into the heaven and earth, followed by the second and the third... More and more, just like the line of the law of heaven and earth, the killing light made the heaven and earth tremble. Under the majesty of the ancient holy sword, there was no magic hand that could enter the square kilometer.


    The space demon flies forward smoothly. Even the afterwave of the collapse of the demon Qi can''t invade 100 meters. There''s no feeling at all.


    Provocation!


    All the incarnation''s eyes are red with blood, one before another, one after another, one after another, one after another. For dozens of minutes, they really can''t get close!


    "Don''t provoke them!" All of a sudden, andrina''s anxious spiritual consciousness immediately rushed over: "the devil of thousand whiskers... Ruos, he is still alive. The last time I saw his record was 3000 years ago... Every exile like him is the genius of the original group! Monster! Because of some unspeakable reasons, they betray the ethnic group and join the demon believers. They carry tens of millions of reward money! Once let them at any cost, we can''t escape in the space channel! "


    In the main brain part of the space demon, andrina is looking at the light curtains around her in a cold sweat, biting her teeth: "there are still 30 minutes... The last 30 minutes to reach the space layer of deception evil palace, where we will be absolutely safe..."


    However, it has not finished, has been completely dull.


    "That''s all?" In the water curtain like picture, the fish intestines return to the scabbard. Xu Yangyi suppresses some trembling fingers and says calmly, "is this the so-called ancient legend?"


    In all directions, black whirlpool, huge eyes, a dead silence.


    Like the ocean before the storm.


    "Damn it!" Andelina burst out a scream, and put her hand on a hanging pearl in front of her. All of a sudden, a series of talismans burst out and spread into the brain of the space demon. The whole body of the space demon trembled, and a trace of blood was secreted from the skin, and the speed doubled abruptly!


    At the same time, the body in the speed of space shuttle, fast annihilation.


    "You damned lunatic..." after all this, he gritted his teeth and looked at the light curtain: "you''d better pray... Not to drive these old monsters crazy..."


    After the space magic, the needle falls on the audible space channel, and all the eyes in the cracks burst out black light at the same time. A piece of aura far beyond the previous soared, and all the demonic Qi quickly gathered and condensed into entity in the shadow.


    "The 127 th incarnation, sinpeter the hundred eyed devil."¡° 531 incarnation, Pope Jesus of the abyss. "¡° The 460th incarnation, Viper Lord Anne¡° The 350 incarnation, seven sided Lord Madian"Here, I give you the sin of arrogance."


    "Prostrate, tremble, and die, kneel to my Lord, man!"


    The only answer to provocation is violence.


    Hum, hum, hum... The whole passage is shaking. A dry or strong arm condenses from the pupil. Some have a mouth full of sharp teeth, and some have countless other joints on the joint. The appearance is different, but the only thing is the same


    The magic balls of pure magic are spinning wildly in their palms, The emptiness around is torn. It''s only the size of a book fan, but it feels like black stars. That''s the embodiment of the extreme compression of magic Qi.


    "Damn it! Damn it Andelina screamed, suddenly crushed the jewel, suddenly, the speed of space magic increased again, has become a meteor in the space channel.


    On the meteor, Xu Yangyi steps on the back, and the fish intestines shine with brilliance.


    "Devil''s..." dozens of magnificent voices resounded through the channel, with one voice, the next second, all the light balls burst!


    "Breathe!"


    Boom, boom!! The black flame, with the evil spirit of destruction, sweeps across the passage, leaving only endless light and endless fire in front of her eyes. Andrina covers her mouth and cries: "one minute!! Hold on for a minute! I don''t hesitate to destroy this precious space demon, which shortens the jumping speed by dozens of times! You just have to hold on for a minute! "


    "Insist?" The strong wind blows Xu Yangyi''s black hair, the fish intestines burst into black light, and a virtual shadow looms behind him.


    "No need."


    Brush.


    The surrounding space fluctuates, and then... With his gentle wave, it is divided into two parts.


    All killed.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    I''m sorry to see you back on Monday

 Chapter 1199

    The space channel is ejected into pieces by the breath of innumerable demons, and starts to break up madly from behind the space demons. They intend to rely on their own projection directly tear up this channel, so that the space demon can not reach the palace of deception.


    As long as he is not under the wings of the demon king, no matter how strong Xu Yangyi is, he will not be able to face the tide of demon believers.


    The answer to them is a brilliant sword light. The black tide is rising. It''s the blood color of killing. After thousands of years of solidification of purple and black, in a bloody rain, a towering figure, wearing a hat and hemp clothes, makes the same action with Xu Yangyi.


    Draw the sword, draw the sword.


    It''s very simple, but it''s just like a passing horse.


    Brush! It seems that the heaven and the earth are all cut open by this sword. With only one sword, the sky is broken by 3000 meters. Like a water dividing staff, the sky stands aloof. There is no shape, only the meaning of the sword. All the evil Qi that impacts on the sea of the sword instantly turns into black magic light all over the sky.


    It is an invisible dam, to meet the waves behind the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of snow.


    "How?"¡° Did he really stop us with a sword? "¡° Our ideas have been nearly materialized... He actually blocked it? "


    The evil spirit dissipated, and a little bit of magic light flew in the air like black snow. All the demons'' incarnations saw the other side standing on the meteor with sword. They were all hunting in black. They were obviously integrated with black snow, but they were very eye-catching.


    Deeper than black, sharper than the devil.


    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi flicked the fish intestine with his index finger.


    When


    The sword sounds like a dragon, oppressing the silence of the whole passage.


    His eyes were as calm as a lake, but there was a sword like pride hidden behind him, sweeping slowly through dozens of space cracks behind him. Then there was a second flick.


    When


    Dangdang... More and more urgent, the long sword as a song, the fingers as a zither, the drum beat of inviting the war is enlightening, and the war spirit is soaring. However, there was a lot of silence behind.


    "That''s all?" The wind blows black hair, like the crow God spread wings, Xu Yangyi face with a smile, the second time asked the same sentence.


    In the brain of the space demon, andrina has covered her mouth, and her whole body is trembling and limping on the ground. On the other side, cat 82''s eyes flashed, and he stood up completely, and returned to the state of torture. And Fahai narrowed his eyes and turned the rosary beads faster and faster in his hands, emitting a trace of light.


    "Infinite. The eye of the real devil." Finally, in this dead silence, countless small arms grew out of a thin crimson arm. They were quickly printed, and many talismans appeared, tangled into a rotating triangle.


    Silent provocations are more harsh than loud slaps. From the beginning of ruos'' tentacles to the manifestation of their ideas, in just a few minutes, they are still one person with one sword and one man at the gate. They can''t even cross the thunder pool with solid will!


    This human being standing there is an invisible wall.


    Its voice opened Pandora''s box, before the arrogance, contempt, disappeared, but extremely dignified. Then, the third crack, the fourth crack, the tenth crack... A few seconds later, dozens of cracks and dozens of avatars gathered all the active wills into one place and filled the whole space channel.


    "The roar of shylla."¡° Leviathan''s spear. "¡° There is no limit to greed. "¡° The devil has come down. "


    The vast evil Qi distorts the space, and endless talismans surge, which makes the passage even more broken. Each one exudes a chilling magic. That''s enough to make monk Yuan Ying prostrate.


    "It''s just a form." Xu Yangyi coldly glanced, just relying on the will to come to erase themselves? All the way from the earth to the Seven Realms, dare to steal the day under the eyes of Yawei?


    Naive to ridiculous.


    It seems that they have not really understood what kind of reverence they are facing.


    Under the accumulated power of Mamen for tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years, they have lost their most basic judgment.


    So


    Qiang, fish intestines slowly pulled out, an inch of iron, an inch of light, the power of the sword for thousands of years, will shine around a bright. Reflecting the deep darkness ahead.


    Then, like an eagle, he stepped out of the way, and the tiny figure faced the turbulent evil spirit that filled the whole passage, bringing up the wind all over the sky.


    Then, let yourself wake them up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace of deception is the platform of all worlds.


    I''m afraid this platform is tens of thousands of meters in size, and it''s at the top of this area. The edges stand up like fleshy fingers, constantly wriggling. Numerous patterns are carved on the surface of the platform. Many space demons appear from the void, with different sizes and colors, and are anchored here.Between each finger is a hundred meter wide stone ladder. About 100 meters below, at the bottom of it, is the core of deception hell, deception evil palace.


    Countless castles, buildings made of bone, stone, obsidian and red crystal, tall as monsters, rough with primitive, burning silver gray flame, torch stands in the core of this hell. Separate the roads, and the platform of the world is in the center of them. And now, in these river branches of the same road, countless demons with excited faces, talk like a tide to all the streets.


    All of a sudden, the space is torn again. A dark green space demon appears, which is much bigger than andrina''s, hundreds of meters in size. The back is covered with purple crystals.


    It slowly opened its mouth, and the stone tongue formed a long passage. Then, two rows of demon guards in gorgeous armor came out of it.


    With the appearance of these guards, the devil below is breathing more and more quickly. When a huge flag is raised, a single winged devil with a full body burning flame and a full height of three meters appears at the end. In an instant, the devil mood below reaches the highest level!


    "Destroyer! Enrissas The first scream of worship, with excitement, and the bleak horn sounded at the same time: "it''s enrissas, the blue sky Lord, who deceives the south of hell!"


    This sound is like a firecracker lighting the fuse, just suppressed scream instantly burst "qingkong collar ranked 34600!"¡° This is the first lord in the last 50000 years! "¡° We can''t know the list of the top aristocrats, but we can see all the ten thousand high-level demons who are expected to enter the abyss arena! "


    One after another, the discussion finally turned into a boiling sound "Lord destroyer!"¡° Lord qingkong! "


    Deceiving iniquity palace, deceiving grey tower, deputy speaker Kendra Mo opened his eyes, glanced at them carelessly and sneered: "maggots."


    Then, close it slowly.


    Enrissas, with his head like a cow, liked the atmosphere. A grand ceremony once every tens of thousands of years is coming, and Its Cultivation in the early stage of worshiping saints has entered the "thousand" ranking. There is no need to think about it. The number of the top honours in the whole hell is almost the same, but it is confident that it will enter the 10000.


    Don''t underestimate this figure. Among the demons of tiragandis in the unit of trillion, and among the contestants in the unit of 100 million, it is the highest affirmation that they can enter 10000. Whether it is it, or the family behind it, can usher in a rapid outbreak.


    It likes the crazy atmosphere for it, and these demons at the bottom will also be excited for the vanguard of this grand ceremony, for the nobles they can''t see at ordinary times. Here, it is the king, the supernova of this century. Instead of looking up to the devil.


    He waved his hand casually for more cheers. Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly looked up to the sky.


    The noise like the tide below continued, but it soon became smaller, because... Everyone found out that it was wrong.


    "This is..." "what''s the matter? Space tear? Is it possible to happen on the platform of the world? "¡° Who is the contestant? Tut tut... I don''t know how low-level the space demon is. I can''t even make the space stable. "¡° Are these competitors from families that have been in decline for more than a decade? "


    Just in front of them, the clouds in the sky of the platform of ten thousand worlds were converging towards one point crazily, and evil Qi was drawn out from all directions, whirling into the whirlpool of tens of meters, and even thunder swam away.


    Enrissas''s nostrils burst with flames, which means that he is in a bad mood. There are so many demons participating in the abyss arena that the big families above him will choose the ones that are really worth investing in. Their arrival is to show off, to let the other party see, and now, is there someone grabbing the limelight? Do you still use this dirty move?


    "Who?" It gave a cold hum, and the space demon obviously had a problem. It was sure that it would never appear in those super families.


    Before the words fell, a vast force rushed out of the whirlpool. It only spat out a word, and then fell to the ground with a touch.


    Until now, its whole body was shaking.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of meters of demons are like ducks pinched by their necks. Without a word, only the sound of plop plop kneels one after another. No demons can stand.


    power.


    Pure power. There''s no difference in species.


    From that whirlpool, there was a piece, this one, which made them feel like they could not bear.


    In the palace of deception, Kendra Mo suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly."So strong... So strong!"


    "This is veneration... But... How can it give me the feeling that it can fight against Taixu?"


    "Which family''s supernova is here?"


    Before the words were heard, a silver gray light column rushed straight to the platform of the world, and the dark whirlpool burst. Then, a space demon body, which had only bones left, decayed because of the fierce burning, rushed out, and fell into pieces of fire on the platform of the world in full view. A fiery red figure, with the typical silver gray deceptive magic of the phallus family, screamed out.


    Top aristocrat! The original family!


    Enrissas felt his heart stopped beating. What''s the matter? What came down was the lineage of an original family. The silver gray deceptive magic Qi could not be fake, but... But how could you ride such a bad, damaged space magic

 Chapter 1200

    All the demons had this idea, but before they could react, the red figure screamed and crawled to the ground.


    "It''s not it..." enrissas breathed a sigh of relief. The power of terror does not come from it. That


    The next moment, with a huge bang, the whole sky was shaken, far more powerful than before, and the tsunami enveloped the whole world.


    Hell


    All the demons on the scene could not help shaking. At that moment, they saw the real hell, the top of the incomparable power.


    "Ah..." there are other space demons on the stage of the world. All the people who come out at the moment scream and crawl on the ground with a breath of cool air. They don''t know how many eyes stare at this vast ocean of power.


    It''s so powerful... So powerful that they can''t have a peeping heart.


    At this time, a black figure with rolling dark evil spirit suddenly tears the gap, just like a wild dragon going out to sea, appears on the platform of the world.


    That''s him!!


    The sweating enrissas had cramps in the corners of his eyes, and his just relaxed mood tensed, and his pores retracted, as if he were facing a terrible predator.


    Both of them are saints, but... In front of him, he is a rabbit at most, a shivering rabbit.


    "This... Is which family''s supernova..." the great power presses its neck to make a clatter, can''t help trembling.


    However, it is not over yet. At the same time when this figure appeared, dozens of breath of terror filled the sky and rushed out from the tearing crack. Dark talons, twisted limbs, burning ancient talismans in the flames of destruction, just like the sky turned upside down, thunder annihilated, roaring out from the whirlpool!


    "Damn it... You can really escape here!"¡° I will remember this shame and tear you to pieces in the abyss arena! "¡° The enemy of the demon God, the only thing waiting for you is to die! "


    "Big devil... He, he is being chased by dozens of big demons!" There is also the devil who can keep a little sober suddenly screamed out: "no wonder the space devil is broken!"¡° God... I, I thought the inferior space demon I was riding on was a small family! "¡° You can come here from dozens of demons, and... There is no scar... This is the super elite of the fellers family? "¡° Which plane experienced monster is back? "


    On the other side, Kendra Mo''s squinted eyes cooled.


    "It''s a demon believer..." he went to the window and gently grasped the lattice: "who gave you the courage..."


    "How dare you run to the palace of deceiving evildoers!"


    The voice rises abruptly. Just as those hands reach out to Xu Yangyi, a bigger hand of evil Qi appears above the whirlpool, covering the sky of 100000 meters.


    Karala... Grabs mercilessly, and those arms with strong will suddenly send out endless howls, breaking in the air like a piece of paper. Then, this illusory magic claw pinches at will, as if kneading the mud, completely sewing up the cracks in the space.


    Just magnificent, dozens of demons incarnated at the same time, in front of the devil, but it seems never appeared.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi stood up and patted the dust on his body. After a few minutes'' journey, he was not in danger, but the other side didn''t break into the 100 meters around him in the end.


    It was so quiet around that he could even hear the rustle of his fingers brushing his clothes. He raised his eyebrows sharply and looked around the room.


    Now he seems to be standing in the middle of a huge platform. There are thousands of demons beside him. They all stare at him in a daze. The realm is no more than gold elixir. He is not in the mood to see more until he falls on a single winged Tauren demon.


    At the beginning of veneration, is this posture welcoming each other?


    "I''m disturbing you?" He withdrew his eyes and asked casually.


    Enrissas trembled, then immediately touched the ground with his forehead. His voice trembled and said, "no, no... you''re happy..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about its answer at all. He took a look at the disheartened andelina and said, "can you move? Tell me what''s going on here? "


    In the silence, andrina gritted her teeth and stood up. What she wanted was to return home, which was the worst way to appear! No one!


    "The delusions of some grassroots maggots." Andrea grinned: "there are still decades to go. The abyss arena is unfolding. As I said, it''s a grand event every tens of thousands of years. This event will begin before the devil''s oven erupts. Auditions, trials, qualifying, shortlisted... To the final. Every region, every family will launch their most powerful demons. ""The selection of hundreds of millions of demons requires 50 years of audition. It''s already started. You, too, will be one of them. "


    With that, he walked forward without looking back.


    "It has changed its mindset." Fahai came up, slowly holding the rosary beads, and slowly said: "before, it tried its best to attract you, in order to let you stay in hell at all costs. But after seeing the single digit demon incarnation, it doesn''t know whether to send you away or to leave you behind. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. After a long time, he took back his eyes and sneered: "just these people want to step on the top of the universe?"


    "Do you know..." Fahai said calmly: "in the last 50 years, all applications have been closed, and the quota of each family has been settled. The rest of the time is for the major forces to prepare. What you see now is nothing more than the fighting of the common people, and what you see is just some small fish and shrimps... "


    "In another 35 years... In the last 10 years before the registration deadline, you will see the flags of the princes, the grand princes and the royal families."


    "That''s the real strong, your real opponent."


    They are like fireflies in the night, very conspicuous, after a quiet, whispering again below, and finally re turned into a sea of excitement.


    Alien!


    human beings!


    There''s a human in the phallus family! Is this the reinforcement from outside? Even Lord qingkong didn''t dare to say a word! Is he going to join the abyss arena?


    "Let''s go." Xu Yangyi snapped his fingers, covered his body with a cloak, exuding endless magic, and walked down.


    He has seen that the demons have made way for themselves, while several demons wearing the family emblem of phallus have already knelt down on both sides respectfully to greet them in fear. Among them, a four meter tall body, emitting silver gray magic, is looking at him with great interest.


    "A warm welcome to you. Your honor. " The demonic group has automatically made a way out, a seemingly female demon, two faces before and after her hair, with a curved corner of a sheep, and bowed deeply: "we have been waiting for you to receive your announcement from your royal highness. Believe me, many elders and members of the community are waiting for you."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, and walked out of the crowd with andelina in the attention of the public. There was a carriage pulled by hell''s war horse outside.


    After getting on the bus, the carriage sped away, and the female demon said with a smile: "in the palace of deceiving evil, there is the forbidden air curse of your royal highness, please forgive me."


    Xu Yangyi nodded at will and looked out of the carriage. He didn''t go out in the black street at all, and the place was cold and barren, like a corner forgotten by the world. Only here did he really realize what a demon city is.


    In all directions, the towering towers pierce into the clouds of fire in the sky. Instead of steel and concrete, they are huge skeletons, unbreakable boulders. There are countless runes on it. In more than ten minutes, a magic power runs through the whole tower. The huge tower lights up with colorful halos.


    Different styles, but as if walking in the world''s most prosperous international metropolis, similar.


    This is a super city of demons.


    In view of the size of demons, every street has a width of more than 1000 meters. There are endless streams of various hell horses, or cars pulled by other Warcraft. Occasionally, you can see huge demons tens of meters high. There are all kinds of shops on both sides, full of primitive style, but more of them are people gathered everywhere, boiling noise. And


    Almost full of the palace of deception, the vast sea of... The flag of the major families!


    Guniu, giant, axe, broken claw... Bloody brushwork, rough style, thousands of battle flags hanging on the major buildings. Below them is a huge family emblem of bone, hanging in the air with evil Qi, and appearing majestically in every corner of the palace of deception.


    "Each side represents a family, a family with at least count rank." The female demon found his eyes acutely, and immediately said, "there are still a hundred years left, and the abyss arena is about to open. The last 50 years is the time for determining the number of people. The entire tiragondes, who do not know that hundreds of millions of demons will be selected in the first 50 years. Now... Has begun. "


    "In the next few decades, there will be countless demon contestants coming here, and there will be tens of millions of demon elites gathered here. When the first time the demons bake and condense, it will reach the real peak. And those super elites will also come back from all levels, from those terrible abysses, and back to their families. "


    Has it already begun? Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes, which are already extremely dignified.It''s not just a flag... It''s the book of war. There are still decades to go before the hundred year war. This basin of dry firewood has begun to light, and the flames scattered in all directions will gather into a prairie fire in a hundred years'' time to meet the grand occasion of tens of thousands of years.


    There is no such feeling in the black street, but after coming to the palace of deception, all the families are ready to fight, and there is a sense of killing everywhere

 Chapter 1201

    "Time is running out..." Xu Yangyi slowly took back his eyes. As soon as the carriage stopped, he opened the door and came out.


    They had stopped in front of a huge palace. They were all dark, and seemed to be able to see the deepest part. Even if he looked twice more, he felt a little dizzy.


    "This is obsidian." The female demon bowed slightly and said with a smile, "the best crystal of magic. The whole royal family in the palace of deception is made of obsidian. This gate is called the gate of Faust. After entering from here, it is the territory of the royal family of the phallus


    "You can call it the city in the city. It covers an area of 500 square kilometers and has 1500 Faust gates. You are not allowed to enter from here


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. He had seen the demon guards in silver armor standing on both sides. The roaring ram flag representing the phallus family had been pulled up. In the middle, a two meter tall demon with six skinny hands, pale and covered with black stripes, was wearing a black luxurious robe that was dozens of meters wide, Stand in front of the gate with your hands down.


    Like mountains.


    There are many guards around Mingming, and the majestic palace is behind Mingming. However, anyone who looks at it can only see it and can''t jump over it.


    It''s momentum, so that everything around in front of it is nothing.


    "Ah..." he took a deep breath. His pupil suddenly turned into a black hole, and the infinite truth ran by itself. Suddenly, the world in his eyes changed. What he saw was not the devil, but a group of unspeakable desire aggregates full of great power. Some extremely complicated talismans that he could not understand were struggling to become a human like black hole, which reminded him of the danger... Very dangerous! Opposite this is not too tall devil, hidden in the body of the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    Vast as the universe.


    "Be careful." Fish intestines dignified mouth: "this is the king of Taixu... The real Taixu, and may be the peak of Taixu!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded. The devil stood in front of the door of Faust. He was just about to walk by when he stopped.


    The fingers move automatically and follow the trajectory of the sky. The Seven Star magic calculation has fluctuated without warning.


    But just a second, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Great evil, a sign of nothingness!


    Why? Nothingness? What is this?


    His nerves were completely tense, and his eyes looked around quietly. There was peace in all directions, but now it was like the eve of a storm.


    He didn''t go any further.


    However, the opposite devil is aware of his strange. Three eyes rolled and squeezed out a dry smile: "I''m deputy speaker Kendra mo."


    Its voice is very calm, say every word, but let the surrounding void tremble.


    The newly rising sense of disharmony was immediately dispelled by this sentence, and Xu Yangyi felt


    How weak is the hidden sense of crisis when the other party talks? As if... Don''t want to be found out?


    Not him?


    Kendra Mo came step by step, stood in front of him, slowly stretched out a dry hand: "according to human etiquette, hello."


    Repress the heart that beats wildly, Xu Yangyi also grasped to go up.


    At that moment, he felt that he was holding the ocean with human hands, facing the unpredictable, violent or deep endless sea.


    The other side didn''t let go.


    One high and one low, one man and one devil, looking at each other quietly. For a long time, Kendra Mo just light way: "are you afraid?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "Well, why are you sweating?" Kendra Mo''s hand tightened slightly: "I''ve been to the human world. This secretion comes from the fluctuation of emotions. You look calm. It''s not because of exercise, it''s because of tension."


    "Why?"


    Xu Yangyi and the other side look at each other, sweat quietly secreted behind, no mouth.


    "Why... Are you nervous when you come here?" He had nothing to hide under the eyes of a Taixu demon king, but Kendra Mo didn''t seem to see it and said slowly: "are you worried? Ah... We are allies, exchanging interests with each other. Are you worried that you don''t have enough chips? Or... "


    Kendra Mo got close to him. It was just an ordinary action. In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he saw a black hole devouring the universe, which was half a meter away from him.


    Kaka... As if the bones were screaming.


    "Or do you want too much?""I don''t know what is too much," said Xu


    Kendra Mo looked him in the eye and said, "like... Tickets to the abyss arena?"


    "Don''t you do so much for this precious ticket?"


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but calmly looked at Kendra mo.


    Now that I have come here in the end, it is meaningless to cover up.


    Kendra Mo squeezed his hand: "I can open this door for you, for your sake, but... Are you really ready for this feast? Believe me, it''s said, or written on paper, that there''s no way to describe the greatness of this feast. "


    "There are three super elites in the phallus family. Prince phallus is the zero in the sequence, and the red night is the demon. The illegitimate son, pale eyes and the house of Commons of Shengyan Yuni can feel the killing spirit of this team from the picture. This is not a vegetable chicken team, and it is very different from andrina''s Pro guard.


    This is a real killing machine.


    "Prince grizzly''s bear God forbidden army has conquered countless planes." The picture moves forward with their actions. One man and one devil are walking in peace. Moving on, Kendra Mo waves his hand again. The space is kneaded freely, and another picture appears.


    A group of people in ragged black robes arched open the tombstone, stretched out a pale hand from under the soil, and a dozen figures stood up from below.


    Gloomy... Bloody... Evil... No matter what words are used to describe these things can not be too much, see the moment, Xu Yangyi seems to see the endless roar of the dead.


    "There are only eleven demons in the ice queen''s death seal army. They have destroyed eleven worlds."


    The picture changes again, and the demons that are enough to fight SSS appear on the picture. When the last brush disappears, Xu Yangyi is slightly stunned. Only then can he find that they have already walked into a hall.


    There is only one throne, the throne of the devil, and a small seat beside it.


    Kendramo is like death spreading his wings. His huge black robe raises a dark cloud. With the sound of his wings waving, he sits on the throne like a crow, with his legs cocked up. His fingers with several rings gently tap on the armrest. With the rhythm, red flames roar out from all directions, like purgatory.


    "How many years... For the first time, anselfin has ushered in an alien race. This is the first time that Wang has brought people here. You should be honored. "


    He held his huge head in one hand and said, "this honor comes from your value. The so-called value is that you have what I don''t, and I want it very much. "


    Simple, straightforward, rough.


    "I believe you haven''t forgotten the monsters you saw just now. From the moment you decided to take part in the abyss arena, you stood opposite them. They can kowtow to you for the sake of Dan Dao, but they have no choice in the ten thousand magic ceremony once every tens of thousands of years. When you come to the palace of deception, don''t you feel the atmosphere of the coming rain? "


    "They have ways to make you disappear, not to die, but to disappear, simply disappear and miss the time to sign up. Believe it or not, as long as you just walked into the door of Faust, there are at least three names that you don''t want to know. They will attack you immediately. You don''t even know who made you disappear for decades. When you reappear, the dust settles. "


    "The king just saved you, man."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. It turned out that the dangers predicted before were them!


    This is the so-called nothingness

 Chapter 1202

    Nothingness... Decades of nothingness. They don''t want to kill themselves, but let themselves disappear for decades. This... Is more difficult to accept than killing him!


    How long is the next explosion of demon oven?


    50000 years? 30000 years?


    Mark of Mamen, Eastern genealogy, in this hell surrounded by wolves, can he really live so long? Especially after showing this value?


    Tens of thousands of years later, the Wangfu stone in the tower of Babel, the stargazer has also arrived at the Seven Realms, and no one is looking after it. Does it still exist?


    He kept this matter in the dark all the time. The alien race and his identity were doomed not to be publicized. It was the stupidest act to expose his strength before the arrival of all the peerless heavenly pride in this kind of magic ceremony. Now, however, some people know.


    Who revealed his intention?


    "When Andrena came back, she had asked about the abyss arena several times." Kendra Mo''s words solved the doubt: "it''s very careful, but it''s not careful enough. It can''t participate in the abyss arena itself, so why ask? "


    "There is only one answer, it is for other people to ask, and this person, besides you, who else?"


    "You use Dan Dao and other princes to build a huge net. It''s a good game. But this net is not strong, because it is too fast. The so-called feelings are generated in long-term contacts. This too fast net now makes them not open their mouths at most, but it is not enough to let them fight for the stand-by for you. You have too much time. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled slightly. No wonder there were only 30 top nobles in the last alchemy on the black street. The number of the top nobles who cheated hell with the unit of trillion was definitely more than that. Where did the others go? Really not interested in Dan Dao?


    It turns out that... No, they are also interested, but they are more interested in the abyss arena!


    "It seems that the people who came here at that time either didn''t have the idea of competing for the top 100, or they were sure that they would not be eliminated." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, for example, the remaining evils of Shengyan, for example, the queen of ice, they are stable in the clan. The rest of the stand-by, you have to compete with all the elite of the fellers. Now, it''s just the last day. " Kendra Mo laughs.


    Silence.


    Although he expected the deception palace to be a huge whirlpool, even Xu Yangyi himself didn''t expect that the tsunami rolled up by this whirlpool was so fierce. As soon as he arrived, he spared no effort to show his sharp fangs.


    He took a deep look at Kendra Mo: "so... What do you need?"


    Kendra Mo laughed: "you are a smart man."


    It''s like a resourceful spider, and it finally starts to tighten the web it laid at the beginning.


    "Do you know... Since I learned that you wanted to go to the abyss arena, I smelled a smell, a smell of breaking through the confinement of Shouyuan..."


    "Then your record came. I investigated Marshall and cyrian. They were not weak. There were no weak demons in the house of Commons, but that''s it, You can''t make it for two minutes. "


    "Don''t you understand what I said to you before that the top three in the clan are not weaker than you? I mean, you''re on the same level with them, real super genius. You are such a genius, there is absolutely hope to stand on the top of the devil oven


    He was a little excited and stood up slowly. The whole room was ablaze with flames, and the broad and exquisite black robes were floating like wings. There was a burning flame in his eyes: "no one noticed this! Just me! I''m dying. Five hundred years can''t solve anything! If I don''t break through for 500 years, I will be reduced to ashes! Now I will not miss any chance! Including you


    "It''s one of the miracles that you have practiced for more than 400 years and come to the position of honoring the saints. And then kill the two councillors in the realm of worshiping saints for the first time. This is the second miracle! When I saw you just now, I confirmed that even more! "


    Its voice became loud, reverberated throughout the room, took a few deep breaths, and sneered: "my race, called entropy demon, can see through everything hidden. It''s the top of the phallus family. I can see... I see it clearly... Your strength is probably stronger than I expected! You''re trying to suppress it. Anyone who belittles you will suffer a blood loss! "


    It exudes infinite magic, whirlpool like close to Xu Yangyi, like a hungry glutton, the next second will swallow Xu Yangyi.


    Taixu''s pressure broke out without warning. Although it was suppressed, Xu Yangyi could not help but snort. His face turned red immediately and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Sorry." Kendramo gasped to withdraw his magic touch, and said hoarsely, "you can''t understand a dying devil''s desire for life. Those idiots think that only five hundred years of life extension can satisfy me, naive!""Promise me, I''ll give you this ticket! And... I''ll help you to the top at all costs! "


    Xu Yangyi looks at each other with great vigilance.


    It''s not a deal with andrina, it''s a deal with Taixu! The other party has paid attention to themselves so early, but has been hiding so well! He understood that everything was pushed by a secret hand, which belonged to Kendra Mo! When I came to the palace of deception, even when it was spread out, there was a shadow of it.


    There''s no need for proof, because there''s only one beneficiary of this, and that''s it, the deputy speaker of the house of Lords of the phallus family, Kendra Mo, the demon king.


    What a deep plan, what a hidden means!


    "What do you want?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Get the chance of blood purification!" Kendra Mo gazed at him and said: "as long as you stand on the top of the devil oven, you will get a chance to purify your blood. This is the ultimate goal of all demons! I can''t break through, I know... I can''t break through the devil! Unless the blood is purified! "


    Every word of Xu Yangyi has gone through his own consideration: "can you enter a battlefield with me? If I remember correctly, andrina said, "Taixu is a battlefield, and Zunsheng is a battlefield."


    Kendra mossen laughed. "Yes, I can''t do it."


    "But... It can do it!"


    It suddenly put its hand into the cloak and inserted it into its chest. Flames rushed out of the cracks. Its skin and muscles were completely shriveled, like a mummy. When it clenched its teeth and took out its hand, a dark black heart, emitting the most quintessence of magic, was beating in its hands.


    "Entropy devil''s heart..." Kendra Mo gasped, with a desperate blood red in his eyes: "hundreds of years ago, I injected all my strength into my heart. This is the top magic of entropy devil''s family... It won''t be found by anything. Implant it into your body, you are me, I am you... "


    "At the moment of getting blood purification, I swear that I will leave your body. At the last birthday ceremony, I got a corpse of Kongming nationality, which is hidden in the heart of entropy demon. I will reincarnate it with its corpse. In this life, I will reach the demon king with the purest blood and the most scale free body."


    "Don''t be like this any more... Watching yourself grow old day by day, but I can''t help it!"


    The roar of madness is deafening. Xu Yangyi''s heart beats rapidly, but his face is as calm as possible.


    This is a madman


    A madman running for eternity, a madman with reason. After getting five hundred years old, it will get more and bigger!


    It''s so big that... The palace of deception can''t hold it.


    As for what time will be out of his body, as for what oath, that is bullshit, the devil''s words have no credibility. To say the least, even if the other party has this idea, will it allow itself to live for the only one who knows?


    He couldn''t do it.


    "If..." he thought about his mouth, and his whole body''s spiritual power had reached its peak. He was wary of saying: "I refuse?"


    Boom!!!


    Before the words were heard, a vast and starry magic burst out, and the whole palace of anselfin was buzzing. Pieces of obsidian crystals rose into the air, and Kendra Mo''s huge black robe rose, forming a terrible cloud. The endless flames around it made it look like a demon in the fire.


    "Human beings." The sound made countless cracks appear in the space instantly. It stepped down from the throne more than ten meters high, and each step produced hundreds of meters of shock waves in the void: "do you think you have room to refuse?"


    "You think you can still negotiate with me?"


    "Why did I bring you here? How dare you pretend to be a fool in front of a future demon king? "


    Kaka... All the bones of Xu Yangyi''s body are whining with unbearable grief. Under the pressure of the vast sea, his teeth are clenching. Finally, with a dull hum, he half kneels on the ground.


    The gap is too big... It''s too empty. At the beginning of worshiping, he didn''t even hold on for ten seconds.


    He had already guessed that the other party brought him here not for the purpose of keeping secret, nor really saving him, but... Didn''t want him to escape.


    Dong! Knee landing, the ground Obsidian cracks, Kendra Mo''s thin body as a mummy slowly came, the pressure suddenly closed, hand on Xu Yangyi''s shoulder.


    "We''re allies, we''re partners, right?"


    In the palm of his hand, the murderous spirit overflows everywhere. It''s Xu Yangyi''s heart that penetrates directly from the place where the other hand presses down."Yes..." Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth, his knuckles were white, and he squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "Good." Kendra Mo suddenly turned around, black robes like a tide, rolled up the shadow of the room: "you live here tonight, outside... It''s not safe."


    "Tomorrow, you''ll come with me. In any case, you''ll have to win the stand-by."


    When the building was empty, a black gate slowly opened in front of him. Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the empty hall and went in.


    In front of him, when he reappeared, he was already in a bedroom. Without hesitation, he immediately called for fish intestines.


    No one can discuss it. It''s house arrest. The only thing that can be discussed is it.


    "I heard it all." The voice of fish intestines is also very dignified: "what do you think?"

 Chapter 1203

    "Yes!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning and sneered: "it won''t allow me to live... These demons'' words are Farting! It''s dying. It can do anything to survive! "


    "But it left me a gap."


    "You mean..." fish intestines also thought of something, eyes flash, has not opened, it clearly see, Xu Yangyi body a dark vortex, a purple vortex, has begun to crazy rotation.


    Swallowing talisman, desire talisman!


    "That''s my trump card."


    This is the palace of deception.


    It is also the terminal for him to get rid of the mark of Mamen and return to the seven realms.


    Starting from the black street, in order to get rid of the tarsal maggot, he started from the end, from the ordinary, silent game again and again, with andrina, the top aristocrat between deception, and the Oriental genealogy, signed the Yiya contract as an alien, and finally came here. It''s only one step away from completely stripping the mark of Mamen.


    Who stands in front of this step, people block killing, Buddha block killing.


    Fish intestines immediately understood what he meant.


    That''s right... That''s their biggest advantage and their biggest disadvantage!


    The battlefield was in him, and there were several things in him that Kendra Mo could not imagine! At the same time, he simply can''t predict the consequences of using these things in the body!


    For example


    "Nanming leaves the fire." Xu Yangyi molar road.


    Fish intestines sink a voice way: "but the devil while rejecting other flames, also be rejected by other flames, congenital spirit fire probably can''t cause too big damage.". And... It''s your body. "


    Use Nanming to leave the fire in your own body, kill 1000 enemies, and you will lose 800.


    Xu Yangyi pondered and stood up. His mind had never been so active. The huge crisis made brain cells move rapidly. Instead of facing the decadence of Taixu, he was desperately looking for a loophole that could defeat Kendra mo.


    Once he stands on the top of the devil''s oven, it''s time for him and Kendra to decide between life and death.


    A few seconds later, he raised his head and said, "well... What about the king of the eternal Sutra? And the seed of CAOS? Or... "


    Fish intestines flashed: "senro road sign of dangerbal!"


    Two people''s eyes are blazing, even if it is too empty, it enters own body, the strength also ten does not exist one, this battle is not without a chance to win.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi shook his head, forced himself not to think about these, and slowly closed his eyes: "just... The fire has not arrived."


    "The most important thing is to get admission tickets. I didn''t expect that the selection of the fellers family was finalized so quickly. Only when you get the qualification can you talk about other things. "


    Fish intestines nodded deeply: "distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, take the clear primary and secondary, you have more and more high-level friars style."


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow is the first battle for you to come to the palace of deception and be human."


    The time of the night passed quickly, and when the isolated space turned white, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes again.


    It''s not the timing of his biological clock, but the sudden appearance of a wave of magic Qi.


    It''s hard to say what this is. It''s different from Kendra Mo''s feeling. He doesn''t feel powerful or powerful. Instead, he feels... Not the same creature. The essence of life is totally different.


    Something''s watching here.


    "Don''t panic." Kendra Mo''s voice rang out of the room: "this is the will of Lord fellers. Taixu has begun to change the essence of life, and the one-step ontological life has become perfect. That is to say, it''s very normal for you to feel strange when you reach the peak of this race and individual. "


    "The once-in-a-million-year evil oven erupts, and everyone''s election needs to be decided by the upper and lower houses at the same time. This is a family carnival. You are very lucky that many other races can''t even see the door of the house of Lords and Commons of the fellers, and you can still sit in the selected position after killing two councillors. "


    This is the legendary demon king? Cheat the Lord of hell?


    "It''s terrible." Fish intestines dignified mouth: "I feel a little bit, this moment from the center of the magic palace projected a divine consciousness, like you in the whole deception evil palace, that is, it is a moment to identify all the candidates who can participate in this big Council."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, really terrible, this is the real incarnation of ten million, although not in front of people, but everywhere miracles.


    At the beginning of the thought, a piece of golden light flashed in front of him, and a line of demonic words appeared in the air. It was Yi phallus.Name gently concussion, as if in search of what confirmation, a few seconds later, burst out of a silver gray light, suddenly rushed into his pupil. Then, a circle array with the size of several meters automatically appeared around his body, which absorbed his body shape completely in the rotation of talisman.


    Create things out of thin air.


    "Is this the one-step power..." feeling the vertigo of space-time folding, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and murmured: "it''s as warm as water, but it''s invincible. We''re like fish living in the water. It''s natural. But I can''t get out of the control of the sea... "


    Brush... Slight dizziness is only a few seconds, in front of a tiny flower, clear again, the first rush, is a vast magic!


    It''s not powerful. It''s about worshiping saints, but there are too many... At least tens of thousands! Some of them have achieved the great perfection of veneration, especially... Among them, ten evil spirits are too grand, too great, just like the bright lights in the fog, which can''t be ignored.


    Too empty!


    His eyes could not be opened, and his whole body''s spiritual power was instantly mobilized and swam around. His muscles were tight, and his divine consciousness radiated out in an instant. But at this moment, tens of thousands of holy divine consciousness almost swept over at the same time, and collided with his divine consciousness. All of a sudden, he snorted, his brain was like thunder, and his mind was in chaos.


    Unconscious collision, but let him God consciousness suffered a little slight injury. I don''t know how many people there are and where they are, but the place where tens of thousands of holy power are condensed is absolutely not small!


    "Fool!" Kendra Mo''s cold hum voice appeared in his ear: "open your eyes, don''t disgrace the king!"


    After biting his teeth, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes. As soon as he saw clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Big.


    It''s too big to see at a glance!


    The circular open-air square is in the shape of a ladder, with countless high backed thrones. More than 100000 meters!


    Each throne is white bone, carved with blood red runes. And on these thrones, there are tens of thousands of demons, all black robes, unable to see their faces. Some are as big as people, some are three or four meters high, and the tallest one is more than 30 meters. It''s like small hills. Under the black robe, it emits a majestic magic, forming a silver gray mist.


    They are like judges in the mist, cold and merciless. It is also like a mechanical and lonely tombstone. The atmosphere of suppression and killing in all directions surrounds the small platform 100 meters away from the center.


    A true pilgrimage to the demons!


    "Is this..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath for several times, and his consciousness recovered. Looking around, on the central platform of 100 meters, twelve figures stood like mountains in the fog, silent. And on top of them... The magnificent evil Qi forms a sword, penetrating the virtual shadow of an ancient book. A circle of magic words around.


    "The house of fellers?" Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully, suppressed the fluctuation in his heart, and the transmission of Mephistopheles sent them directly to the parliament, without giving him any time to prepare!


    It''s easy to settle down and adjust quickly from the initial maladjustment. Among the numerous demons, among the numerous saintly demons who are in charge alone, one human is so conspicuous that he pulls his black robe, crosses his hands, raises his legs and is silent.


    "Interesting." Next to him was a demon who was ten meters tall. He moved back his golden eyes like a hill and said with a sneer, "when will the alien race be eligible to participate in the Grand Council of the fellers family?"


    The sound was swallowed by the mist, and then disappeared.


    In the silence, at last, a melodious bell rings, and silver lights light up from all directions, dispelling all the mist. Among the twelve figures, a small figure stands up and says hoarsely: "the Council of the phallus family, now. There was silence. "


    "To the great lord Mephistopheles."


    All the demons dropped their heads, their claws on their chest, and they were chanting.


    Xu Yangyi did as he did. At the same time, he felt again that the divine consciousness, which had seen himself before and had completely different essence of life, swept the whole scene, just like a tour of gods, and then floated away.


    God is in heaven, but never in the world.


    A few seconds later, the little devil looked up: "good. I''m the speaker of the house of Lords, Luther. Many of you haven''t met me, but it doesn''t matter, because you will remember after this time. I don''t like nonsense, and I don''t like tardy manners, and I know that we''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Come on, let''s get started. "


    He nodded to a four meter high demon next to him, who dragged his black robe to the ground and stepped forward: "I am the speaker of the house of Commons. Today, we have only one purpose here, which is to determine the promotion quota of the abyss arena. The fellers are the biggest family in hell, so, as last time, we have four places. Three main players and one backup. "Xu Yangyi obviously felt that when he heard the word "alternate", many places were a little short of breath.


    The Seven Star God calculates the person who wants to fight him... Right here


    He narrowed his eyes and swept the bodies like hills. It''s better not to let him know who it is. Now, unless necessary, he has never exposed his strength beyond alchemy. If he knows... He can''t guarantee that the seeds of these families can live safely.


    Fragmented death is their best choice.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Have you found any changes in writing? Although it''s very small, it''s very important. I feel that I''ve evolved again... And opened the third gene lock... I''m not sure if it''s too small

 Chapter 1204

    Xifusi took a step forward, boom, Taixu level of evil like a tidal eruption, like a mountain oppressed the entire Venue: "redundant rules, I don''t want to talk nonsense, but I want to remind you that the explosion of the demon oven is delayed, correspondingly, you also have more time to prepare. Since the time of the outbreak was determined 500 years ago, we have started all the auditions 200 years ago. "


    Its voice was obviously murderous: "don''t trample on our efforts. I''m tired of this tedious work, and don''t let me spread this nameless anger on you, so... Make sure your ticket is worthy of pheles'' surname, otherwise I don''t mind sending it to the river of fire."


    Long vomited a breath, magic gas instantly convergence, it cold hum, wave between, ten light curtain appeared behind.


    On the first light screen, there is a devil''s figure, and below it are all kinds of beating numbers. The other light screens are all blood red.


    Ten vice speaker, two speaker looked at each other, nodded silently, Xu Yangyi saw Kendra Mo, even it, at the moment is also very dignified.


    No one can, and no one dares to make a mistake, in the grand ceremony of tens of thousands of years, the whole hell and its forces, the eastern genealogy, the Western genealogy, and the carnival of the direct lineage of foreign demons.


    For example, today is today, and it will not be changed by anyone, even the quasi Saint alchemists who are flocked by many top nobles.


    "Well, let''s get started." Xu Yangyi liked the devil''s way of going straight in. He saw xifuxu''s hand pressed lightly. This time, even his heavy breathing disappeared. The real needle can be heard.


    "The first candidate is the top three of the phallus family, the zero of Prince phallus, and the red night demon."


    Brush!


    The light curtain burst out a bright red light, and a demon''s projection appeared on it. All red, outside is full of bone, like put on a bright red armor.


    It has no palm, but its left arm is directly twisted into the shape of a long gun. The bone of its right arm becomes a shield. There are two more joints in its body than human beings. It has golden eyes and no demon wings.


    See it the moment of projection, Xu Yangyi''s eyes slightly twitch. A fierce and matchless killing atmosphere, even if it is projected, can''t be dissolved at all.


    It even makes people think that its bone armor is red with blood.


    "Mobile killing machine." Fish intestines affirmative comment: "it... And I have the same breath... No, better than me.". Only when I was just out of my sheath did I have this kind of breath. After thousands of years, the sharp spirit has already dissipated, and it must have kept its boiling killing intention with endless killing. "


    "This is a demon for killing... Be careful, this demon is definitely one of your biggest opponents."


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at the screen. Is this Kendra Mo''s comment, one of the eighteen original families not under him, the top three of fellers?


    Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger.


    But... Who can tell which is better or worse if we don''t really do it?


    "Red night, a thousand years ago, became famous. In the battle of fame, it killed the star beast of Zunsheng level, dark blue pupil, in the star of sochara. After that, he made great progress and broke through the middle of Zunsheng five hundred years ago


    "In the following five hundred years, it successively broke through the three planes of the elves, namely, silvala, an important town of the elves in the north of the city, and the tree of life of silvala''s plane group, which is used as a gift, has been displayed in the hall of war glory of fellers. It''s one of the top three in the phallus family


    Xu Yangyi listened calmly, and his heart was also quite shocked.


    Only when we go out of the plane can we know that there are so many strong people in the universe.


    Star beasts... Even at the same level, there must be dozens of saints to resist. Otherwise, how could the Seven Star beasts who were suppressed in the Seven Realms cause such great harm?


    The same spirit power, the destructive power brought by the huge body, the super vitality, the recovery ability, and the strange blood talent, which directly crush the Terran several streets. And the red night demon... Can actually kill a star beast in the same realm one on one. It can only be said that there is no empty man under the reputation.


    Diddidi, the number under the light curtain jumps. He looks at it without blinking. The first thing to stop is the number representing magic.


    "Magic, 96.12 million!" The voice of siveshi was full of praise: "in our counting method of hell, when the magic reaches 100 million, we enter the realm of the devil, but... This index is floating."


    "One hundred million can enter the demon king, and two hundred million can cross the lower four realms. The first promotion of the middle three realms brings a lot of accumulation. The thicker the accumulation of the lower four realms, the purer the blood of the advanced demon king, and the higher the magic power. Therefore, there is a floating target of one hundred million.""I''m really surprised to be able to reach the point of approaching the quasi demon king in the middle of reverence."


    Xu Yangyi looks calm, he has self-confidence, he will never be lower than this level, the difference will not exceed one million.


    But the numbers haven''t stopped.


    There are three light sounds again, the data of the light curtain finally stops completely, impressively writing, attack: the total score is 7.8. Defense: the total score was 7.8. Speed, total score 8, wisdom, total score 8, diamond level demon.


    "Maybe some of my friends are new members. I''ll give you a special explanation. Copper, iron, silver, gold and diamond are the five most common basic metals in the universe. For the convenience of future estimation, investment and logistics team, we also use this method. "


    "The score is calculated from four aspects: attack, defense, speed, wisdom, plus the number with the first magic value. For example, red night has about four eights, with a total score of about 32. Plus nine, it''s 41. Every five is divided into a stage, which is easy to understand and convenient for the aristocrats of venture capital. "


    "More than 40 points is the highest level of eternal diamond, and 35 points is the level of henggu gold. As for Yinji... In the end, there is no such rubbish in the abyss arena. So there''s no need to remember. "


    Eternal diamond


    Xu Yangyi holds the hand of armrest tight tight tight, fish intestines how understand him, smile way: "excited?"


    He didn''t answer immediately. He leaned back on the armchair with a sigh of relief: "practice is like a sword, which needs to be sharpened from time to time. However, how difficult is it to match? Maybe... That''s what I got when I came to hell. "


    Life and death, and the same level of the peerless Tianjiao fight in the abyss arena, both sides of the spirit and spirit have reached the peak, once the victory, self-confidence, and the understanding of the supernatural power, to practice, will certainly go to a higher level.


    The edge of the sword comes from sharpening.


    He continued to listen.


    "Well, now let''s vote." Xifusi turned and looked at everyone: "there is no blood talent written here. These blood talents of the next generation are absolutely confidential, even if we don''t know. If you want to speculate, you can have a try. "


    The scene just stopped because of the sound of rubbing in the red night, and was replaced by thoughtful eyes. Sisyphus raised his hand: "in three seconds, a raise of hands works. With more than two-thirds of the votes, they directly entered the top three. Half of the votes will be reserved for further discussion. If the number of votes is less than half, the family will have a chance to defend themselves. "


    "Now, the voting begins."


    As the sentence fell, a hand was raised without suspense. For the red night demon, even Kendra Mo has heard his name, not to mention... This is the zero of the prince sequence, and the top three of each Prince sequence are all directed by the devil himself.


    One by one, not long after, everyone''s hands were raised.


    "Time is up." Just after three seconds, xifuxu''s eyes flashed across the room. In just a few seconds, he was sure that no one had raised his hand late, but when he saw Xu Yangyi, he paused slightly.


    He was so far away and enveloped by evil spirit that he was curious. Who dares not to give his Excellency Mephistopheles face? Don''t you raise your hand even if you are instructed by the adults?


    It can be said that the red night demon has no suspense from the beginning. It''s just a walk through.


    "It''s all through." It takes back its eyes, grabs at the void, a huge feathered pen, a full meter long, appears from the void, and Luther next to it also grabs an old parchment from the void.


    When the first stroke of Severus was touched, in an instant, the parchment was in full bloom, and the divine consciousness of different life qualities appeared again, calmly watching them record everything.


    When the red night is over, the real name of the devil is written in three lines. The whole parchment flies up in the air, and a ten meter vortex appears in the void, which emits a great evil spirit and involves the parchment.


    "After each person has confirmed the third grade A, the file will be kept by Mr. Mojun. In the next ten years, all the authorized candidates of the major families will come here in this form. Before the abyss arena was opened, no one except Mr. Mojun could know who was participating in the competition. "


    Xu Yangyi withdrew his eyes.


    He didn''t have much interest or curiosity. The moment he saw the red night demon, he was full of expectation for the grand ceremony and understood its specifications.


    supreme.


    At the top level, the demons gather, the sky is so proud, and the demons of eternal diamond can''t guarantee to get the first place. How can we lose ourselves in such a battlefield?


    Fish intestines said in a deep voice: "don''t be impatient. Kendra Mo hasn''t done anything yet. He said that he will try his best to help you get this ticket. At least until you get to the devil''s oven, your goals are the same. ""I''m just a little impatient waiting." Xu Yangyi once again pulled his cloak: "I can''t wait to appear... After the battle with Su Xingyao, no one at the same level can let me go. Sometimes... I really miss her... "


    "It should be faster, or... I might ask myself to join."


    In essence, he is a militant.


    To seek a real goal, we should always be backed by absolute strength.


    At this moment, the light curtain flashed again, and the next light curtain lit up quietly with the second wave of siveshi''s hand.


    "The first qualification winner has appeared in the top three. What appears below is the pale eye of Shengyan remaining evil Dagong faction! "


    A magnificent voice resounded throughout the audience: "cast your vital vote. Today is the moment when the top three of fellers and the reserve are born! The family emblem of phallus will be honored for you! Come on, join this once-in-a-million-year event! This is the stage for the strong! "

 Chapter 1205

    The atmosphere became warm unconsciously.


    No one dares not to raise his hand, but the rest


    Everyone has his own choice.


    No nobleman thinks his seed is weaker than others.


    Shulala... The light curtain flashed, and a demon in a black cloak who could not see clearly appeared on the light curtain. The only striking thing is the huge sickle behind it, which is the size of two people.


    "The pale eye became famous 300 years ago than the red night demon, and now it has entered the late stage of veneration."


    "It''s a legend in Wang''s eyes. It was originally the illegitimate son of the 97th member, Duke of Shengyan Yuni. His talent is mediocre, and his blood is mixed. He has not inherited the Cangling magic fire of the remaining evil Duke of Shengyan, so that he is not recognized by his family in the golden elixir period. "


    "Later, it applied to enter the most dangerous place in the whole tiragondes, the original gogones dining table trial, and the group entered a total of 572 elites. Finally... No one thought that it was it that came out."


    It pauses, scanning the whole room: "only one of those batch came out."


    "After that, its magic power developed rapidly, and it became famous in the first World War when it killed three Bosten demons in the later period of Zunsheng eight hundred years ago. Later, he escaped death under the direct demon king of the three brothers and sisters, and even cut the palm of the demon king. I think you must have heard the name of the devil. It is the general manager guarding the south of doom hell, "merciful burning West."


    Escaped death under Taixu? Even hurt Taixu?


    Xu Yangyi''s crossed fingers are tight. This one''s feeling is completely different from that of the red night before. It''s cold, lonely, with the death. Similarly, just projection, also let him excited blood is boiling.


    Master... Master of the same level!


    This magic ceremony, the specification is really too high! He is the top of the saints, and one is two! It''s just a family! And there are 18 more in hell!


    "I really want to fight with these monsters soon..." he licked his lips, looked at Kendra Mo, just met the other side''s line of sight under the cloak, both sides touched and left.


    Brush... The first row, the number pause, represents the total amount of enchantment Qi, is


    100 million!


    100 million!


    True quasi emptiness!


    All the silent members finally heard a deep breath. They knew that these demons were very strong, but they didn''t expect that the other party had already touched the line of veneration.


    Diddidi, three clear sounds, pulled everyone''s thinking back. Xu Yangyi looked at the past with the same solemnity.


    Attack, five.


    Defense, five.


    Speed, 10!


    Wisdom, 10!


    30 o''clock devil!


    Plus the first 10 of 100 million magic Qi


    Forty o''clock! Eternal diamond level!


    "Now, vote." Xifusi nodded, this time can''t have any private feelings, these people represent the whole phallus family, deceiving the devil! If you are weak, going out will only discredit the name of fellas.


    Silence.


    Countless demons look at each other. Yes, pale eyes are strong, but... They are not the disciples of the demon king.


    The first second passed and a hand was raised first.


    It''s Shengyan Yuni Dagong.


    As it raised its hand, the second, the third... Soon, it was black. The number of people is close to the previous red night, but at this moment, a magic aura is rushing into the sky, exploding a brilliant fireworks in the air.


    A moment of silence.


    Brush! Shengyan remaining evil Archduke suddenly stood up, staring at the direction of the name, voice extremely hoarse: "are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure." An equally hoarse voice spoke, sounding like a female voice, but she was very old. She sneered and said, "Duke Hongyue, raise an objection. I applied to reserve the place of pale eye for the battle of the abyss. Please also rule. "


    Still dead.


    A second later, the demons burst out. I don''t know how many demons all stood up and looked at Hongyue in disbelief.


    "It''s crazy..." the councillor beside Xu Yangyi stood up shaking. The armrest was clasped and almost crushed. His fat body seemed to fall to the ground at any time, but he refused to sit down.Xifu Xu hardly stopped, but looked at Hongyue with the same solemnity: "although what I asked is nonsense, I still want to ask. Are you sure?"


    "Battle of the abyss... Anyone who has questions about the top three and alternate positions can apply. As long as your seed can defeat one of the top three, it will be promoted directly."


    "This time, the devil''s oven broke out for a long time, and my king has only presided over this time. In history, it is not a family that did not propose the abyss war, on the contrary, there are not many... But there are only 30 challenges to the top three! There are only five successful times


    It took a deep look at Hongyue Archduke: "the temper of Shengyan Yuni Archduke is not very good."


    Xu Yangyi also stood up with burning eyes, crazy... Crazy! There is almost nothing that has ever happened in history. Challenge the top three seed players. This time, just as the second seat appeared, it broke out immediately!


    At this time, they dare to challenge Shengyan Yuni Dagong. No matter whether the challenge is successful or not, both sides have made a great alliance. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this outbreak took too long. They dare not bet that it will be longer next time. Those top aristocrats who are not famous also show their sharp fangs.


    No one can wait.


    No one is willing to wait!


    There was only a heavy breath left at the scene, and the tall figure of Duke Shengyan and Duke Hongyue looked at each other from a distance. On the main stage, the twelve speaker and deputy speaker exchanged glances. Then Luther pressed her hand and said cautiously, "the challenge is established."


    "After the end of the Grand Council, all those in dispute will take turns fighting the abyss in front of us. We guarantee its fairness by the name of the phallus family. Your majesty is watching us, too. "


    It waved, two golden letters flew to the two Archduke, both sides solemnly took a look, put it away.


    "It''s rare..." a familiar voice sounded, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes jumped.


    It''s Kendra mo.


    Now that this incident has been started and the fuse / line has been lit, is it finally going to take action?


    Xu Yangyi sipped his lips and sat back in his seat. What kind of form would he get a quota?


    "Kendra mo..." on the main stage, Luther glanced at it and frowned slightly: "it''s not your turn yet."


    "What does it matter?" Kendra Mo came out leisurely. He believed that no one would stop him with open eyes because he was about to die and had made great achievements in the past.


    "It''s too busy here. I just want to add a fire."


    "What do you want to do?" He did not want to fight with the dying old monster, but he reminded him: "don''t make a mistake. No one, I mean, no one, including you and me, can make a mistake in the abyss arena. The devil is watching here. "


    "A mistake?" Kendra Mo seemed to hear a big joke and laughed: "of course not."


    "It''s just... I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    Without waiting for everyone''s response, the third light curtain didn''t light up, but the tenth light curtain did.


    Xu Yangyi''s body sat up straight. He had a premonition that the next step would be when he faced the raging tide.


    Brush... The light curtain flickered so fast that when it stopped, the whole scene exploded instantly.


    "This..." Prince grizzly stood up, it is a huge demon as high as 15 meters, this time the shock is bigger than the last time, no... is far more than!


    So much so that the prince of it, looking at the light curtain, did not say a word, and his twisted face under his cloak was wide open, and his eyes were wide open.


    "How is that possible?"¡° What did the demon God see in the world¡° Ah... This... This is also a candidate? "


    Far more than the previous shock, no one below all the demons can say a complete sentence. The figures who just sat down all stood up this time, and all of them looked at the tenth light curtain.


    It was an alien figure.


    Wheat skin, like a vigorous cheetah, dark eyes, two sword eyebrows, high nose, rich lips, really... Ugly!


    It''s Xu Yangyi!


    "What are you doing!" Sisyphus was the first to look back at kendramer in disbelief. Is he crazy? Take out a projection of human race! How did it do it! How to make an alien appear here! This is the biggest joke of the fellers in this era!


    It''s a great shame to let an alien race, a human race fooled by demons all the year round, appear in such an important ceremony and under the eyes of all demon nobles, even if they can''t be chosen!"Are you crazy!" Deputy speaker ranked first. Sad Kurt raised his black robe with a tremor in his voice: "Mr. Mephistopheles, it''s not easy for him to take such a little time to abandon the sky planes and cast his eyes on us. You''ll make such a joke!"


    "Close it! Kendra Mo¡° Are you out of your mind?! No other race has ever appeared in such a place! "¡° This is the devil''s oven! Cosmic artifact! The abyss arena is the grand occasion of tiragondes! A grand ceremony for tens of thousands of years! What''s the matter with this alien race! "¡° If there is history to find out about the challenge of the top three, you... Do you know what kind of laughingstock the fellers family will become


    "Enough!" Kendra Mo suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He looked at the audience with red eyes: "are you kidding


    "You think it''s a joke?"


    "Open your eyes and see what I think of him! And I''ll remind you, his name is Yi fellers! Do you understand? "


    Yiya contract!


    In a flash, all the demons understood.


    This is an alien who has signed the contract of Elijah. He can be regarded as a native. As long as he is a native, he really has a chance to get the quota... Which prince or daughter has done such a stupid thing! Give the contract to an outsider?


    In the first row, Adelina''s face was very blue. It never thought that Xu Yangyi''s projection would appear on this occasion. Kendra Mo has the energy to do this!


    Yes... "In name" he is a deceiving devil, but... He is really a human!


    This is the first time in history! The phallus chose a human? Representing the devil in the abyss arena?


    Is there no one in the phallus family

 Chapter 1206

    The sudden shock didn''t make the waves explode at the beginning, but after a short silence, the demon group finally turned from the unbelievable murmuring to the whole scene boiling.


    "What''s going on?"¡° Please explain, Mr Deputy Speaker! "¡° I hope it''s a joke, if it''s not... You''re really playing big this time. "¡° There has never been such a precedent in history! How many people will the phallus family produce in so many thousand years? We need to be responsible for them? "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi chuckled, and the demons around him moved away a little, because they felt that with the full questioning, the black robed demon was emitting a weak but extremely sharp murderous spirit. It''s like a knife coming out of its sheath.


    He just quietly looked at the ugly but prosperous ukiyo painting.


    "There''s no need to explain." Kendra Mo''s voice was even stronger: "this is the arena of the abyss, the stage for all the top powers. Now that he has the surname of fellers, he is a member of fellers. And I think he''s strong. "


    "Strong enough to get the stand-by."


    "Ha ha... Nonsense!"¡° A mere human, mole ant like race, how strong can they be? "¡° How many human planes do we have? Countless human worlds tremble under our iron hooves! You told me they were strong? "¡° They are the same level of respect saint, too empty, are not as good as the devil, only the base! Can such a race make a strong man


    In all directions, the fury surged. This scene challenged the history of the phallus family. Too many demons did not consider why they opposed it, but instinctively opposed it. Because it''s totally out of line with their world view.


    How can a foreign race, even if it has the surname of the phallus family, represent phallus to participate in the Magic Festival?


    You can only stand demons before they bake! Will never stand alien!


    Kendra Mo''s eyes narrowed. His refutation to all the demons was light. Now the roar of the whole audience, the unanimous opposition and the standing of tens of thousands of Councillors made it suppressed for a moment.


    Among them, there are countless top honours, and other presidents and vice presidents? Not at all.


    All of a sudden, Luther said, "gentlemen, the Lord has no objection."


    A word, very insipid, but let the whole audience quiet down.


    Yes... Lord Mephistopheles''s eyes are right here. If he really opposes, Kendra Mo has been reduced to ashes.


    But no.


    "It''s impossible... How can Lord demon tolerate such a ridiculous joke?" A noble was stunned for a long time, shaking his head and sitting down: "demons do not need the endorsement of other races. Under our army, any race is weak."


    "Mr. kendelamo." Prince grizzly also said, "I understand what you''re doing, but it doesn''t mean I agree. This vote, I will abandon it. Of course, I don''t have any opinions about this gentleman, but... He should also be able to understand. "


    "Yes, I understand." As soon as his voice fell, a peaceful voice rang, and a figure slowly stood up and slowly opened his hood.


    Black hair, soft skin compared with the devil, for the devil''s ugly appearance, relatively short body... Xu Yangyi''s face inch by inch appeared in all the devil''s surprised eyes, so out of place with the surrounding, but he turned a deaf ear and said, "but it doesn''t mean I agree."


    He was at the scene!


    Every devil took a deep breath, and the tall devil around him took a cold breath.


    How brave


    In front of all the demons of the phallus family, all the nobles, as well as the prince and daughter, such a huge opposition force, this human... Actually dare to open his cloak and stand up!


    Why is he?


    Just because the devil doesn''t object? Push your nose on your face? Or does he think someone will vote for him?


    absurd!


    "You really dare to appear here..." a demon aristocrat gritted his teeth and said, "do you know that you are a joke, a clown, and a spoiler..."


    Before the words were heard, a stream of light rushed into the sky and burst out the name of Yi fellers.


    "I have an objection." Ignoring all eyes, Xu Yang Yi bowed to the main stage: "I want to challenge the alternate seat."


    All the devil''s words are stuck in the throat, looking at the human like hell.


    The first... The first in history! A human alien, actually want to participate in the abyss arena as a challenger! And challenge the stand-by!A second later, the third burst.


    "What are you doing?"¡° Human beings... Don''t think that if you stand here, you have the same qualification as us! "¡° You don''t have fellas in your blood! You''re not even the devil¡° Go back to your weak plane, the mighty tiragondes do not welcome you


    "You don''t have the qualification. Don''t ask for forgetfulness!"¡° Understand your identity, and then sit down quietly. In the face of deputy speaker Kendra Mo, we grant you the privilege of listening to this high council that you may never attend. "


    All the rage burst in my ears. Only the top nobles who knew Xu Yangyi''s true identity didn''t make a sound. He is like a rock in the sea of anger, the wind does not move.


    Just looking straight at the two presidents of the house of Lords and the house of Commons.


    Now, here, he wants an account.


    Luther and Severus look at each other. Today, they really encounter a spectacle that has never been seen. First of all, the red moon challenges the top three. Do they all think it''s * *?


    no


    What''s more terrible is that a human actually signed the contract of Elijah, and named the candidates to challenge!


    Andelina is sitting in the front row, her face is getting worse and worse. Her brothers and sisters in all directions are looking at her. She knows what''s on Xu Yangyi, and she knows that the other person''s way is not right. Just as he opened his mouth and was about to speak, a cold soul call rang out in his ears.


    "If you want to die, try it."


    "Unless you don''t cheat in your life, I dare to make you regret being born in the world."


    It''s him!


    Andrea is biting her teeth. This man is still in the mood to threaten it in the face of this frenzy! He... What does he really think of himself as? Do you really think you dare not say it?


    It doesn''t dare.


    Bravely opened his mouth several times, but weakly clamped the tape.


    Because it is very clear that this human can really do it! It knew this from the moment when the other party dared to kill the congressman before they arrived at tiragandis.


    This is a brave alien.


    The sound of the whole audience changed from silence to noise, and from boiling to silence. Everyone was watching Luther and Severus, waiting for their verdict.


    A few seconds later, Luther looked up at Xu Yangyi, who was as striking as a lighthouse, and said in a deep voice, "do you know... Who are the candidates?"


    "How many top nobles are staring at this position. The demons of the phallus family, who have no hope of competing for the top three, are all staring at this place with red eyes."


    Xu Yangyi said calmly, "I can make it up to them."


    "Your compensation?"¡° Ridiculous, with your poor status? "¡° We don''t need your cheap compensation. Get out of here. It''s the best apology. "¡° As a human being, you should not be in this supreme place. "


    The hall that has just subsided is noisy again because of this sentence. This time, however, many nobles did not speak. Including the 12 presidents and vice presidents on the main stage.


    The compensation of a would-be alchemist


    This... Can have!


    However, before their thoughts were over, a murderous voice came across the room like a cold wind: "but I don''t need to know who''s on the waiting list."


    "As long as I fight for this position, I will fight one by one. How many, how many I play. Until nobody dares to come up again. "


    How murderous!


    The momentum of this position has been unable to be described with arrogance and self-confidence, which has made many demons'' eyes shine.


    Xu Yangyi glanced around. All the members around him were forced by his invisible murderous spirit to sit down obliquely. He continued: "no matter how many years it takes to play, as long as any seed player is not satisfied, I will play until he is satisfied."


    After a pause, he suddenly laughed: "however, believe me, soon there will be despair."


    "What a big tone..." Kendra Mo licked his lips, his eyes shining, and whispered to himself, "but I like it."


    "It''s a pity... If you''re not the only one who hopes to take me to the devil oven, I really don''t want to do this to you. But what''s the use of saying that now? "


    "Without me standing here, from the moment your name appears, it will be erased by the angry demons."


    "If I didn''t put your name up for you, you wouldn''t have a chance to get into everyone''s view.""I saved you. Same as last time. You should be grateful and use your life. "


    Luther also breathed a sigh of relief, exchanged glances with seafish, gritted his teeth and said, "challenge..."


    "Wait!" Before he finished speaking, the members of the whole 30 families stood up at the same time, almost with one voice: "we also ask for the abyss battle of alternate seats!"


    Xu Yangyi put on his cloak with a smile.


    Good


    Those who dare to fight against themselves yesterday are among you, right?


    So go to hell.


    "Really?" Kendra Mo looked at everyone with a sneer: "once again, I remind you that you''d better take a look at Wang''s evaluation of him. Although it''s only my family''s opinion, it''s helpful at least..."


    All the demons remembered that Xu Yangyi''s number had been around for a long time, but no one noticed it at all.


    All eyes focused on the light curtain. Luther almost didn''t believe her eyes at the first sight.


    It''s not just him. Every demon''s pupil suddenly dilates.


    Strength: 10


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 8


    Wisdom: 10


    Lingli... At least 100 million!


    "38 points, plus 100 million... 48 points! Eternal diamond level! Kendra Mo, are you kidding us?! That''s seven points higher than red night

 Chapter 1207

    Yesterday, I sent a message in the book review area. I don''t know if you see it


    Well, I moved to Chengdu in 2000. At that time, my family bought a house in a small town. My parents liked it there, and I went there occasionally. This year, my house was decorated and I stayed there


    But geese!!!


    Generally, it''s not a good thing to have a geese... This damned community, the property is too fuckin ''!!! Before New Year''s day, there was no water supply for two days. Yesterday, there was a power failure. At first, we thought it was a problem with the line. As a result, when we asked, we had a trough! Said someone didn''t pay the property management fee, so stopped


    Laozi @ * £¤... @%... @ £¤ *%!!!


    For what?


    We pay them on time, and they have the same treatment? So this property management fee has J8 use!


    Yesterday from 9:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m., on the 28th! New year''s Day!


    I''m a person, or I have some quirks when I''m sitting. I can''t write in a familiar environment or a quiet environment. I''m waiting for a call in the dark area. I just want to code after the first call. As a result, fuck! It''s 10:30 or 40. There''s a call!


    Between already angry dial 12345 and West China metropolis daily telephone, however does not matter egg use!


    This morning, I said I would go to the city to petition. Later, I called and didn''t go


    I would like to say that some things can''t be tolerated. The law is used to protect them. In China, many civilians feel that they are in trouble and that they want to step back. I think that some things can''t be tolerated. Can they tolerate property bullying? Pooh!


    My lungs are killing me


    It is said that there will be a power outage on New Year''s day? Now I''m trying my best to write a few. Anyway, there will be a lot of compensation in the next month. There are too many things broken recently. I hope you''ll forgive me


    Today should also be one more... Because... The power will be cut off later!!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The third eternal diamond level contestant


    Eternal diamond is no stranger. Almost all the top three of the family are eternal diamond grades. This rating can''t be fake. The abyss arena is a carnival of all worlds, a feast of all demons and their subordinates. Countless capital to vent, to roar, are waiting for tens of thousands of years of madness, every player is an active magic crystal, no one dares to cheat.


    But... This is an alien eternal diamond!!


    "That''s just what your family says." For a long time, a family came back from the shock and said in a deep voice: "the eternal diamond level... Is the most powerful competitor for the top of the demon oven. With respect, it has never been the rating that a speaker or deputy speaker can make."


    That''s right.


    All the families shocked by this terrible number have come back to their senses. Now the situation is very delicate. Kendra Mo wants to push Xu Yangyi to the top. Who knows how much water there is?


    No... even if it doesn''t have much water, it''s the only candidate outside the top three! Who can let it go?


    "Ha ha..." Kendra Mo sneered and glanced at the excited family of the whole audience, and did not speak again.


    "Fool... This human being is more terrible than countless demons you think... He is the real demon."


    The sound of the scene became louder and louder, as if they had found the spiritual support. With a reasonable explanation, all the families stood up and rushed to the final position.


    "The silver witch Council wants to join the battle of the alternate abyss!"¡° The Roth Family wants to challenge this alien race! "¡° Hengdun destroys the demon clan and demands the battle of the abyss¡° Meneshir, the devouring demon, applied to join this magnificent battle


    30¡¢ Fifty... To the end, all the 130 families stood up. The names of ancient clans exploded above the hall.


    Severus and Luther looked at each other, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "approval."


    "The abyss duel is established."¡° Approval. "¡° "Yes."


    A voice to convey the past, hot eyes all see Xu Yangyi body.


    "Then, I''d like to ask the speaker of Sisyphus to preside on his behalf." Luther took a look at the scene: "now, the families who are competing for the alternate seat and fighting in the abyss, please follow me."


    "According to the clan rules, the battle of the abyss is supervised by ten vice presidents. The process never shows. Ladies and gentlemen, this duel will take a long time, about two or three months. If the top three is settled here, go back and wait for it. "


    Brush brush brush... All the family figures stood up, ten vice presidents began to withdraw, Xu Yangyi also stood up. It''s just a cold smile."Do you really want to grind with them for so long?" Fish intestines asked.


    "I think too much." Xu Yangyi is as calm as water: "it doesn''t take an hour, I will let them know the difference with me."


    Luther counted the number of people, snapped his fingers, and suddenly, a slight dizziness in front of all the people who stood up completely disappeared from the scene.


    People have gone, but the whole scene is not calm.


    "You see..." a female demon count, after pondering for a long time, whispered to the demon councillor around her, "does this alien race... Have any hope of entering the reserve?"


    The devil around him was a marquis, and his eyes were also suspicious: "did you also find out? Ms. Muir


    "Of course..." the female demon breathed a long breath and looked at the audience with gloomy eyes: "I didn''t notice it at the beginning, but... As the representative of the demon, you Shengyan Yuni, Prince grizzly, and Prince sumendar... More than half of the top ten princes of the phallus family, among the 50 princes, didn''t speak, It''s as if... They know this Yi... "


    The Marquis''s eyes twinkled: "they have no objection, but here, no objection is the biggest support! I''m afraid this human being is not simple. "


    Next to the prince grizzly, around his huge body, which is 20 meters high, his disciples and grandchildren gathered around him like ants. One of them asked softly, "my Lord, why don''t you speak? It''s time to show your status. He''s an alien! A weak human? You... "


    "Weak?" Under Prince grizzly''s black cloak, a huge green eye lit up and sneered: "pass on my orders. No matter whether Mr. Yi can enter the waiting list, send him an invitation to grizzly feast at once!"


    "Zi..." "my Lord! Think twice! This is the highest standard banquet of grizzly bear family. He is an alien... "


    "Don''t you understand me?" Prince grizzly said coldly: "I tell you, this man... Even if he doesn''t enter the reserve, he can still live here, Jie Jie... Look, those families who let him get out of here will soon cry. You know, I don''t support it, I don''t oppose it. That''s the best support. He knows... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about what happened in the hall of the house of the phallus family. After a brilliant change in front of him, he just opened his eyes, suddenly, in all directions, A mountain of cheers burst into his eardrum.


    It was so loud that the clouds broke.


    It''s so high and exciting that when you hear it, your heart sounds like a war drum, and your blood begins to boil.


    "Prince grizzly is invincible!"¡° Anthony family! The Anthony family! "¡° The glory of the original family will last forever! "¡° Blood thirsty Anluo, this time the king bet three million magic crystals!! Stand up! Then beat all your opponents! Tear them to pieces! "


    Boom, these boiling sound waves form a vast ocean, all the time in the impact of his heart.


    "This is..." he opened his eyes and found that he was standing on a huge arena.


    It is similar to the ancient Roman arena, but every place is full of typical demonic violence aesthetics. However, it is countless times larger than the ancient Roman arena, which is a million meters in size! And on the seats of the stairs in all directions, endless shadows of demons are scattered in the air like hills and thousands of gold foil paper gun salutes.


    grand!


    magnificent!


    It can''t be described too much in any language. When he first saw the Tiandao arena, he was shocked. However, compared with this endless arena, Tiandao arena was as childish as a child.


    "Are you stunned?" Around, dozens of demons appeared at the same time, and an old devil stood out hoarsely: "human, this is the projection of the 18 abyss arena. It''s just projection. When the real peak battle comes, the scene will be ten thousand times more grand


    "This is not a scene you can imagine! As an alien, you are not qualified to stand on this grand stage


    "Yes, it''s a stage for demons. Not to mention the alternates, even if they join other demon families at their own expense. Blood is ten million times purer than you! Strength is countless times stronger than you Another 10 meters or so, like a scorpion lying on the ground, said in a deep voice.


    "If you know your interest, get out of here at once!"¡° You are not welcome here, alien. "¡° This is the stage for the pure devil, the stage for the strong, not just as you can set foot in! "¡° Know who you are, man. "Is this the scene of the abyss arena?


    Xu Yangyi turns a deaf ear to the nonsense of these demons, because soon, his palm will swing round to these people''s faces. What do you say to them now?


    He just looked at the sky, where a huge object emitting red and black light replaced the position of the sun, emitting a palpitating light.


    Is this the devil oven called the artifact of the universe?


    At the moment of seeing it, Xu Yangyi''s pores all tightened. A kind of magnificence that can''t be expressed in words appears in my heart.


    It''s like a person facing the smallness of the universe.


    Even if it''s just projection, it makes people feel surging.


    "It''s a grand ceremony in the world." Fish intestines sighed: "magnificent, just a projection, you can see a spot."


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi eyebrow suddenly moved.


    Desire talisman


    Desire talisman moved, a sense of inexpressible familiarity, in the majestic pressure, keenly touched his brow.


    "This..." he looked intently and took a deep breath: "Su Xingyao?"


    There is a breath of Su Xingyao hidden in the sea tide!


    There are things that depend on each other''s life and death!


    His mind suddenly confused, Su Xingyao... Has Su Xingyao ever been here? She had something to do with the devil baking?


    What the hell is going on?


    However, there was no time for him to think about it. Ten majestic demons had come to the scene in an instant. Then, ten illusory evil heads appeared at the top of the meeting.


    "First deputy speaker. Sad Kurt. "¡° Second deputy speaker, twisted Lynn. "¡° Third deputy speaker, desert death. "¡° Fourth... "" Fifth... "" seventh deputy speaker, Kendra mo... "" Ninth deputy speaker... "


    One by one, the famous figures of the fellers family appeared above. Ten vice presidents have arrived.


    "The battle of the abyss begins now." The sad Kurt said immediately without hesitation.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, slowly pulled down his cloak and walked up step by step.


    "Mr. Yi fellers." Kurt took a look at him. He was very clear about Xu Yangyi''s other identity, so he didn''t show any disrespect: "the battle of the abyss, like the competition, is actually warming up the abyss arena. It''s up to us to draw lots and then decide to divide them into groups... "


    "No need." Taking off his black robe like a black crow, Xu Yangyi broke off his knuckles and clattered: "I said... Whoever grabs this position with me, I''ll fight one by one until no one dares to fight."


    "Now, who will come first?"


    in perfect silence.


    Everybody''s looking at him like hell. Are you kidding?


    Do you really want to pick dozens?


    Everyone thought that the other party was just talking before, but didn''t expect that the other party was really ready to do so!


    "Good." A demon aristocrat came up with a sneer: "I don''t know how to live or die... I don''t know what to do... In this case, I will let you know how inferior your position is under the powerful demon wings!"


    "Baron Keane family, challenge you!"


    The voice did not fall, it quickly made a mark, and then, on the ground to show the size of 50 meters of demon transmission array, a burst of crazy roar rushed out from inside.


    "Come on... Keane''s prisoner, my lovely thirty seventh son, Keane Carr. Send this small and humble human to where he should go

 Chapter 1208

    Boom, the conveyor array brings up a whirlpool, and then, endless bloody gas gushes out from below, forming a bloody light column. The cloaks of countless people around were taken up, and the evil spirit in the early stage of reverence spread everywhere. After the red light, a dark 50 meter abyss replaced the position of the teleportation array.


    "It''s Carl..." a nobleman stepped back two steps, with a touch of caution in his eyes: "the 37th son of the Keene family, crazy Carl, has been gifted since he was born. He has been imprisoned for hundreds of years by his family, a real killing machine."


    "It''s really it..." another female nobleman also took a few steps back and looked at Xu Yangyi with a look of pity: "it''s your misfortune to meet it... Please pray that the deputy speaker can help you in time and save your life..."


    Kara... Kara, the sound of chain rings from the abyss, with a roar, A one meter hand suddenly seized the edge of the abyss. It was dark, full of scales, burning with a foul flame, and with a crazy roar, a huge thing wrapped around four huge chains rushed out from below.


    "Kill... Destroy... You are the top genius of our Keene family. In order to make you into the waiting list, we have suppressed your intention of killing for hundreds of years. Now I allow you to pour like a volcano!" The demon of the Keene family laughed beside the abyss and pointed to Xu Yangyi: "go!"


    "Let this whimsical maggot understand the difference between human beings and Demons..."


    Before the voice fell, its voice suddenly stopped.


    It''s not just it, everyone''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    When Jinghong crossed the gap, a bright sword light flashed up. They could not see the track of each other''s action at all, just like an eagle passing by the horizon. Four white lines seemed to appear at the same time at this moment, and then disappeared suddenly.


    It''s a sword that transcends the speed of sound and cuts through the shadow of space.


    When the figure is settled, Xu Yangyi is standing quietly beside the abyss. His fish intestines trembling with strong fighting spirit are slowly inserted into the scabbard.


    When... If Huang Zhong and Da Lu, the echo will ring the beam.


    Next second, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    There is no fierce battle in imagination.


    There is no illusion of overwhelming force.


    At this moment, it was quiet here. In addition to Kendra Mo, the other nine vice presidents took a breath, and their eyes suddenly stabbed Xu Yangyi. And more than 100 demon nobles, whether Marquis or baron, all suddenly opened their eyes and retreated a hundred meters away like needles, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    Xu Yangyi''s hand holds the hilt of the sword. The fishy wind brought by Carl blows his black robe and waves it like a feather. It is clear that there is not a trace of lethality, but it makes people in all directions feel cold. Slowly way: "how?"


    "I did it ahead of time?"


    No one answered. Keane opened his mouth and looked at him. What happened just now? He did it? He cut out four swords in a flash? Released the chain of enchantment that imprisoned Carl?


    "I don''t believe..." it unconsciously retrogresses, can cut off the chain of sealing demons in an instant, and can make so many nobles present can''t see clearly. This has overturned its thinking, the huge gap between imagination and reality, and impacted its nerves, leaving only a blank in its mind.


    Fast... Too fast... Too fast to see!


    Is this really human?!


    "No..." a few seconds later, the sad voice of Kurt was the first to ring out, and said deeply: "from the moment the other party appeared, it has already started. You... Didn''t move ahead of time."


    "That''s right." What''s more, the storm made Xu Yangyi''s black hair almost fly in parallel, and two black holes appeared in his eyes. He looked at the huge object in the abyss and tightened his hand: "then... I''m not welcome."


    "Ah! Woo woo Just as his voice fell, something even more shocking happened. Crazy Carl, a monster that had been suppressed by the Keene family for hundreds of years, suddenly tried his best to lie beside the abyss and kowtow his head desperately.


    He kowtowed so hard that the ground was thumping. Soon, the scales on his forehead were flying like knives, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    In the lonely and silent space, because of this voice, it seems even more silent. Finally, Baron Keane''s shrieking voice sounded like a ghost: "this, how can this be!"


    "Is it afraid? The crazy Carl of the Keene family, the strongest genius of this generation, is afraid? " Another fat devil opened his mouth and covered his chest with three hands: "the devil is on the top... At the beginning of veneration, the level of the great devil, he is afraid?"


    "Isn''t Carl without intelligence?"¡° I heard that it was because it had no intelligence and was bloodthirsty that it was sealed by the Keene family! "¡° If it wasn''t for its terrible talent, it would never come out of the abyss of enchantment! "¡° Only a few times, each time is a river of blood, and once even half of the world was slaughtered! Is this... Is this really the CarlCountless trembling eyes were cast on Xu Yangyi like spotlights. His eyes were cold and he said, "I heard that when God closes one window, he will open another. It seems that although it deprives you of your intelligence, it gives you extraordinary biological instinct. "


    He took a slight step forward, and suddenly, the huge devil shrunk all over and kowtowed more violently.


    Baron Keane''s mouth was wide open and his body was shaking. He took several soft steps at his feet.


    Their seed player... Crazy Carl, in the face of each other''s pressure, he didn''t refuse at all, but he was as meek as a cat. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine it!


    "Can you see me?" Xu Yangyi asked with a smile. However, the smile made all of Carl''s eyes shrink, whining and shivering.


    It can see


    It can see clearly, and there is a huge force in front of it.


    Different from Moqi, but... Terrible! It has never seen a demon of the same rank possess such power!


    In front of this force, it can do nothing but pray to live!


    "You''re smart." Xu Yangyi is very satisfied with each other''s attitude, waved: "roll."


    Without any argument, Karl was waiting for this sentence. Without saying a word, his huge body quickly retreated into his abyss, regardless of whether he was released hundreds of years later.


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    After a few seconds, the demon like a scorpion turned around mechanically and looked at Xu Yangyi dully: "in fact... You are pure blood deceiving the demon... Right?"


    "How could that be?"¡° How can man achieve this? "¡° This is Carl of the Keene family! The spokesman of terror! The real madman! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... "Unexpectedly, I didn''t dare to move my hand and ran away?"¡° Is there any other accident? "


    No one can believe this picture.


    The impact is too big for them to accept. Blind people can see that this man is very strong, very strong! But... But intellectually, it''s absolutely unacceptable!


    As the crowd was boiling, Xu Yang Yi relaxed his sword handle and said, "I advise you."


    "If you don''t have it, don''t make a fool of yourself." His eyes swept over all the demons: "I don''t have much time."


    Silent slap, loud but hot.


    At first, he didn''t speak when all the demonic nobles were shouting. Now, he slapped all the nobles in the room and couldn''t say a word.


    What kind of faces did he put forward before, sending out the strongest seed player in his family, but he couldn''t even do it?


    "Please announce it." Xu Yangyi didn''t care about their attitude at all.


    In the rear, all the vice presidents exchanged glances. I''m not sure in my eyes.


    As a quasi Saint alchemist, they did not expect Xu Yangyi''s fighting power at all. Are you kidding? Have you ever seen a master with fighting power?


    No, Every word they say is their own fighting power, but they are definitely the weakest among their peers.


    But now... From the moment Xu Yangyi''s aura erupted, they knew what Kendra Mo said was true! This is really a monster of eternal diamond level!


    A quasi Saint alchemist of the eternal diamond level?


    What kind of monster can do this in hundreds of years? It''s out of their mind!


    "Mr. Yi wins." For a long time, the twisted Lynn said with great complexity.


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked at the scene. As far as he could see, all the demon nobles stepped back. His voice was as usual: "still, who?"


    No one answered.


    "Who else wants to challenge Ben Sheng?"


    The voice reverberated in the virtual square. For the second time, one person opened his mouth, and the demons did not respond.


    "Well, I''m not respectful." He was about to turn around and finally a hoarse voice came.


    "Wait a minute."


    A skinny demon, two meters tall, in a cloak, came forward.


    His eyes under his cloak were hesitant, unbelievable, uneasy and unwilling. Many complex emotions gathered into one sentence. However, without any provocation, he looked at Xu Yangyi solemnly and solemnly: "quasi Archduke wells Sahn belongs to the northern family of deception. Human beings... Be careful."


    Xu Yangyi glanced at it: "are you sure?"


    "Saen''s family is the first one under the Great Duke. It''s an alien family." The scorpion demon stares at Xu Yangyi tightly. His provocative language almost habitually spurts out, but somehow he tries to suppress it: "I admit... You are so strong that it''s beyond our imagination. Carl can''t stand for a few seconds in your hands, but the sane family is different.""If the most powerful candidate for the bench is Mr. Thain. As long as you can defeat the killing weapons of the sane family, I swear, I will absolutely welcome you into the abyss arena with both hands! At the same time... "


    He took a deep breath and ground his teeth: "I''m willing to provide you with a team! Whether it''s the analysis team, the finance team or the intelligence team! "


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, did not respond to it at all, but looked at everyone: "what about you?"


    "I don''t have much kindness and patience. It''s better to hurry up... Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that dozens of future challengers will come down completely. "


    Crazy!


    However, this kind of mania, but no one dares to refute! Even Mr. wiles, who was to be the grand duke, kept his eyes flashing, but he shut up rationally.


    No one thought that this kind of fierce man appeared in the competition for the reserve... Why don''t you fight for the top three! blamed!! how


    A tiger suddenly intrudes into the monkey group, which is the current picture

 Chapter 1209

    There is another one in the evening to make up for the instability of the update in these two days


    In addition, I had already sent photos and videos when group V said there was a power failure. If I still don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I remember it was sent last night


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    "We''re the same!" Finally, a demon aristocrat stood up, the flame from under the cloak, and then, hundreds of demon aristocrats roared: "human! If you defeat the killing weapons of the sane family! We will never challenge again¡° There is no point in such a challenge! As long as you can win, we''ll admit it! "


    Kendra Mo laughed grimly.


    I''m afraid... The third "most" of the Grand Council is about to appear


    The least challenge is the top three


    I''ve never seen an alien candidate


    And... End the fastest abyss duel


    "It really makes me look forward to..."


    "The duel is established." Kurt and Lynn look at each other, and the demons around them retreat, looking into the field with extremely complicated eyes.


    There were only wells and Xu Yangyi left. Each other took a deep breath. Seven arms were raised under the black cloak. As the talismans came out one by one, the void behind it twisted quickly. In less than a minute, it formed a flashing Black Gate, which was engraved with runes, and the demonic points were flashing on it, with the piercing sound of the cards, The gate, which is 50 meters long, opens slowly.


    There is no sound, no movement, Xu Yangyi squints at the door, he felt a completely different breath from the devil.


    Brush! All of a sudden, hundreds of silver eyes in the gate lit up. With a low roar, a hand inlaid with iron armor grabbed the gate.


    "Furu... Let me guess why my respected father called me here thousands of miles away..." a hoarse voice sounded in the dark: "is it for the so-called family glory? You are as stupid as you were a thousand years ago. "


    Archduke wells stepped back warily and said in a deep voice, "corzos Sahn, I promise you that if you defeat the alien race in front of you, I will lift your order against the slaughter."


    "Ha ha... I''ve never faced up to the weak orders of the sane family, but forget it... The impeachment every year annoys me like a fly. For your sake, I''ll try my best to help you solve this problem. But old Thain, if anyone dares to impeach me, I''m afraid some members of the family will be the next to die. "


    When the last word fell, the huge hand suddenly tore, the whole door burst into pieces, the void was torn open, and a huge body had walked from the depths of darkness.


    It pedals in the void and walks in the nothingness, just like the appearance of human beings, but its body is not expanded. It is 30 meters tall, and several golden eyes are long at the joints. The armor made of obsidian reflects the light of death, covering half of its body, but it is inlaid with countless weapons. Magic gas cannons and some organs similar to guns give people a sense of time and space crisscross between technology and magic.


    Below are four legs with reverse joints. Each step shakes the earth and breathes blazing flames. It pokes out its huge head and looks contemptuously at Xu Yangyi: "is that it?"


    "What an ugly creature. For the sake of this maggot, you summoned me here ahead of time, Furu... Old sane, your stupidity has never changed for a thousand years."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like a lake. He is keen to see that when the monster appears, a piece of magic gas shield rises on the nobles around. Carefully retreating a hundred meters, a vast and smoky evil spirit, with a strong aggressiveness in the early days of veneration, has spread throughout the scene.


    Dong... With each other''s body completely appeared, the huge pliers on his hand clattered, and his golden eyes fixed on Xu Yangyi: "ah... You are human, I know this race."


    "Their bones are as fragile as paper, and they break into two pieces at the slightest clip. Skin, like the worst leaves, is fragile and broken. There''s no pleasure in killing. So... "


    It jokingly revolved around Xu Yangyi, stepping on a 10 meter shockwave at each step: "who gives you the confidence to stand in front of me?"


    Xu Yangyi laughed and looked at the empty shadow of ten demons in the sky: "can I kill it?"


    "If you take part in the abyss arena, you will have your own destiny." Kendra Mo laughs hoarsely. He can''t wait to see it: "if you can, my answer is yes."


    Colzos was stunned, then he looked up and laughed.


    "Cheap race, who gives you the right to speak!"


    Boom!! Before the words were heard, a huge arm suddenly went down, and countless energy nodes on the arm lit up. In an instant, its evil Qi rose all the way from the initial stage, and in a few seconds after it fell, it suddenly jumped to the middle stage of veneration!With a loud noise, the debris splashed, the spider webs spread wildly where the arms fell, and collapsed in the next second, forming a huge sinkhole with a radius of 100 meters.


    Dead?


    The breath of all the demon nobles was suddenly rapid, and their eyes were all red. The desire and anxiety that were suppressed in their hearts broke out at the same time.


    Wells chest ups and downs, watching the ground shock wave spread, it knows, this person is very strong... Very strong! Karl can''t detect the other side''s upper limit, but he is confident that colzos is stronger!


    "Eight hundred years ago, in the battle of elves and demons, one person captured wolf howling fortress. Five hundred years ago, one person suppressed the rebellion in the whole world... The perfect crystallization of magic Qi and Technology..." its hands under the black robe were tightly twisted together, gritting his teeth and saying: "attack 10, defense 10, speed 5, wisdom 5, magic Qi 50 million, henggu is the peak of gold level!"


    "I don''t believe... Deputy speaker kendelamo must have accepted some bribe from you! How can a mere Terran achieve eternal diamond! Even if you beat Carl, that''s the primary evaluation of henggu gold level! "


    "Humble fly!" Before they could react, corzos roared and suddenly turned back. In the smoke and dust on the ground, there was no Xu Yangyi at all. The armor behind him was buzzing. Only half a second later, dozens of dark holes had appeared in his back.


    The magic gun!


    Boom boom! The void trembled in an instant, and dark beams of light surged out of each other''s back, and the top... Were bones.


    They are like meteors, empty eyes with the extinction of green flame, issued a piercing scream, * *, like rushed to the sky above. And almost at the same time, there was a slight tremor in the dark. A human virtual shadow pressed the handle of the sword, and his face appeared without sadness or joy.


    He is like a lone eagle in the night, but the moment it appears, the lone eagle is facing the attack of countless arrows!


    The eyes of all the demon nobles were blazing, they seemed to have seen the scene of each other being torn up in the air. But not waiting for their cheers, a bright blue light shines on the world.


    A green lotus blossoms in the clouds.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows, a cyan light spot, like a cold star in the night, blooms out of flawless brilliance.


    His sword hand gently pulled out a trace, bringing out a sound of dragon.


    Then, the second, throat, the third, four, left and right shoulders, the fifth, chest, the sixth and seventh, left and right elbows... Light spots shine all over the body, and the amplitude of the spirit power of the virtual immortal body bursts out in a flash!


    Boom!! Dozens of skeletons penetrated his body, but his body was only blurred. All the skeletons exploded behind him and turned into a huge sea of fire. In the red glow, he finally moved.


    Sad Kurt, twisted Lynn, Kendra Mo, and other vice presidents, their pupils suddenly contracted. Even if they were too empty, they almost applauded for the sword.


    No one can tell the secret of this sword.


    Because it has no mystery.


    Is fast, the ultimate fast, virtual spirit body under the full amplitude, the figure micro motion, hands only a black light flashing. You long Jing Feng, and then, like the black light snake around the whole body of corzos, a piece of rain beat Pipa sound jingling through the space.


    The demons who were just about to be applauded shut up. Even corzos himself suddenly opened his mouth and eyes, and his whole body trembled with the focus of the black light, as if he had been beaten by an invisible giant, or even screamed.


    Brush, this amazing scene is only more than ten seconds, when the sound of entering the scabbard again rings, Xu Yangyi has closed the sword, did not look at korzos, but like the sky said: "can you announce it?"


    No one answered.


    Ten too empty peak, ten demon king, standing in silence void. The demons and nobles below all open their mouths, their minds are still in a state of chaos, only blank. Because none of them saw what they had just seen.


    My throat seems to be blocked. What do you want to say? No, they have no way to think, because their thinking is stagnant.


    The demons all saw clearly, but it was because they saw clearly that their heart beat like a drum. I can''t believe it.


    999 sword


    Just a few seconds ago, the opponent''s body did not move, stabbed 999 sword!


    They ask themselves, can they do this step before they reach the peak in the early stage of veneration?


    In the eyes of each other, we can see the answer in each other''s eyes.


    Can''t


    Even if the red night, pale eyes, they may not be able to do!This is the real diamond of eternity! And it''s probably the highest rating!


    Kendra Mo didn''t lose sight!


    "Unbelievable..." for a long time, the twisted Lin took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "the most correct thing that andelina has done is to give you the Yiya contract."


    "If you are a demon, you must be in the top three of the prince''s list!"


    Xu Yangyi smile, said a second time: "can you announce it?"


    "Wait!" Wells stood up, his chest undulating heavily, his body full of cold sweat, and said hoarsely, "what to announce?"


    "Do you think you won?"


    "Corzos is the pinnacle of henggu gold! You... "


    All the demon nobles were stunned.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Then, a black painted soul screams from the body and flies to the gate.


    "The devil... It''s the devil!"


    "Get out of the way! Get out of my way!! I don''t want to be the enemy of this monster! "


    Miserable screams, wrapped in black magic, reverberate in this space and disappear in the gate like crazy.


    Dead silence.


    The heads of all the nobles turned away without a word. Then they turned around and looked at Xu Yangyi with their mouths open. A few seconds later, wells trembled all over, his voice trembled. He unconsciously stepped back, shook his head and said, "my God..."


    "You... Who are you... You... A monster like you is absolutely famous in the human race!"


    "15 seconds... 15 seconds to kill corzos... How did you... How did you do it!! Are you human or not

 Chapter 1210

    Tomorrow''s update is a little late, the time is uncertain, restore 2 more, it seems that there should be no power failure... Right


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    All the demons looked at the man. They couldn''t believe it. Carl lost and ran away without fighting, Colzos also lost, more than ten seconds, no room for resistance.


    Before that, I doubted the authenticity of this eternal diamond, and thought that it was Kendra Mo''s forced rating in order to raise the other party''s value. But now they all know.


    It''s not


    Not at all!


    This... Is a real rating! No water!


    How could that be! Which stone comes out of the crack! This kind of talent, this kind of strength, even the alien race should be famous in hell, how I have never heard of it!


    There is no language in the extreme shock, because any language will turn pale in this complex emotion. Hundreds of demon nobles look at Xu Yangyi with complex eyes, and they can hear it for a moment.


    "Do you want to continue?" Xu Yangyi slowly swept a circle of demons, no one answered. All of a sudden, these honourable members seem to have become dumb.


    Silence can deal with it?


    Fish intestines after watching this scene, hey ran sneer. If he can swallow it, it''s not him.


    Sure enough, without waiting for it to finish, Xu Yangyi''s cold voice rang out again: "yes, or no."


    "Speak up."


    All the devil Xun GUI''s teeth are grinding with a clatter. They have to forgive people. Don''t you understand? Yes, you are strong. We recognize you. What else do you want?


    A slap on our face we endure, you are not enough now? You want to step on it with your feet?


    "There was no answer, was there?" Xu Yangyi calmly raised the fish intestines, and the sword edge crossed all the demon nobles'' heads: "then, continue."


    "I said I''ll fight until each of you dares to come out."


    "According to the rules, if one side doesn''t say stop, the abyss war is not over." Kendra Mo''s cold voice dropped from the sky, with Jie Jie''s sneer. The evil spirit of Taixu level surged out like a sea, and the mountain ran through the whole court, pressing on the heads of all nobles.


    "Come on, go on, my children."


    "Until there''s only one last person standing here!"


    Bang! The fish''s intestines were buzzing, all the demon nobles lowered their heads, their teeth were grinding, their fists were clenched, and their cloaks were flying because of excessive humiliation and anger.


    What a shame


    Hundreds of demon Xun GUI were silenced by an alien race and admitted defeat. These two words are so simple, but now it is so difficult to say them.


    "I..." under great pressure, finally, an earl came out, took a deep breath, wrapped a flame in his teeth and said: "I... Give up..."


    "I didn''t get it." Kendra Mo said indifferently: "who are you? Make it clear."


    Which side are you on!!


    All Xun GUI heart a mouthful of blood almost did not spit out!


    Isn''t that good?


    Isn''t that enough?


    Do we have to let this alien step on our face and let Xun GUI sweep the floor?


    Are you the deputy speaker of the phallus family?! Is he your illegitimate child!


    "Speak up!" There was a roar in the air. Kendra Mo seemed to hammer the void hard. Suddenly, a series of terrible cracks spread. As soon as the noble''s legs softened, he immediately said in a trembling voice: "the Orvis family give up! Withdraw from the stand-by of this abyss battle! "


    There is no such thing as backbone here in the devil. When a man starts, the Duke of Wales of the sane family comes out with a blue face, and his heart is as painful as ten thousand knives. The once-in-a-million-year abyss war... There are no tickets this time! How not heartache?


    "I... I..." he grinded his teeth several times before bowing: "the sane family... Quit the battle of the abyss..."


    "The Xinluo family gave up."¡° Baron mwell gave up¡° The scarlet clan withdrew from the abyss. "¡° On the blue night, the castle gave up its fight for power. "


    One by one, the sound finally rang up. Xu Yangyi Jianfeng pointed out that every Xun GUI desperately lowered his head and uttered extremely unwilling words from his teeth. It wasn''t until the last one finished that he put the sword into the scabbard. A little smile: "as early as this is not good?"


    "It''s not very convenient for us to communicate with each other in this way because we are sensible and know how to advance and retreat."The nobles almost broke their teeth.


    Kurt and Lynn exchanged glances, including the other vice presidents. They were filled with emotion.


    No one expected that the abyss war would end so quickly, only for more than an hour. There was no tit for tat battle, and there was no stalemate in the war. It could be said that one horse would be a thousand.


    "That''s the decision." Kendra Mo sneered: "let''s inform as soon as possible. I think... Other nobles are impatient too..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the scene of the Grand Council, the ninth and last person has voted.


    "Gorsh the slayer, now the vote begins." With a word from Luther, some hands were raised and some were put down. It took a look and said, "with less than half of the votes, you are not allowed to enter the top three."


    "Well, this is the end of the first vote in the abyss arena. When the outcome of the abyss war comes out, I will... "


    Brush!


    At this moment, in addition to the three light curtains, the other light curtains suddenly flashed. In the pulling of the evil spirit, dark magic lights came out, illuminating the whole hall.


    "This is..." Prince grizzly blinked his eyes and said in dismay: "what''s left are all the top three players... What''s left are all the most powerful candidates, crazy Carl, killing corzos... This is the winner of the candidates?"


    "No way." The Duke of Shengyan Yuni clenched the armrest and sat upright: "every candidate has the same strength. There are hundreds of nobles in his family. Even if they fight for one day, it will take forty or fifty days. It''s an hour?"


    "What''s going on?"¡° What''s wrong with the magic projection system? "¡° No, it was instilled by the deputy speaker and his excellency. How can there be a mistake? "¡° So... Is it that the reserve has won or lost? It''s... it''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    With the sound of a ring, all of a sudden, a brush, the first light curtain out.


    "Is it really... Is it really the stand-by Luther took a cold breath, and looked at the same astonished Severus. How could it be! How long has it been? Just an hour! There are hundreds of nobles going in! Each has his own mace, representing the seed players of the major families. How can it end so soon!


    "This is crazy Carl..." below, an aristocrat looked at the light curtain with flashing eyes. Then, the second light curtain suddenly went out, and then, the third and fourth!


    "Corzos of the killing..." "crazy devil of the grey tower..." "smiling shavarang..."


    As the names went out, the eyes of all the demons became more and more dignified. Everyone had a steelyard in his heart. The only clans who could get the stand-by seat were about a few clans. But now, the steelyard is crooked.


    Still out... Still out!


    Da... When the fifth light curtain went out, some demon Xun GUI stood up. Before that, some people were holding their gills in their hands. At this moment, all of them were stunned and dignified, as if time had stopped.


    A ten meter tall fat devil couldn''t help but stand up, still holding the armrest, with his buttocks hanging in the air. He looked at the dark light curtain in amazement, and his voice was floating: "kermasus, the bone remover is defeated? Damn... This, how can this be? "


    But it''s not over.


    Da!


    The sixth light curtain went out, and everyone realized that it was wrong. Just now that seemingly sci-fi idea has been confirmed: This is a picture of all the candidates for the seats being defeated!


    "The devil is up... The stand-by really decides the outcome!"¡° How could it be so fast! "¡° God... What happened in this year? "


    There is no answer. The light curtain is still dying.


    Picture seven!


    "The blood throat is out, my God..." a nobleman was stunned for a second and suddenly looked at the remaining three people.


    There are also three light screens.


    All the top talents who can compete for the reserve are gathered here. Those who are not here are not hopeless, but too small. That is to say... Now, there are three people who have the greatest hope?


    O''Neill the Devourer, liana the tyrant, and... The human?


    The frail human?


    Pop!


    Picture eight!


    Huo! Two thirds of all the demons on the scene stood up and looked at the light curtain with round eyes.


    O''Neill the Devourer goes out!


    Time is too fast, so fast that they have no chance to think more. Now they are only shocked except shocked.The whole scene was still, only heavy breathing sound and heartbeats accompanied by burning eyes. A terrible thought came into everyone''s mind, and their heart almost stopped.


    Supernova is coming!


    There is a supernova in the waiting table... Only a supernova with a thousand riders, at least not far away from the level of red night demon, who has touched the rating of eternal diamond, can sweep the whole arena in such a short time! Let all demons have no heart of contention!


    Pa... the ninth picture, the ferocious Lina goes out.


    Along with it, all the demons were pricked up and popped up, looking at the last picture in disbelief.


    From the magic light flashing to extinction, time is too fast to think too much, but now everyone can see. There is still the last projection left.


    The words on it are so clear now.


    Yi fellers.


    Strength: 10


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 8


    Wisdom: 10.


    Lingli: more than 100 million.


    It''s never as clear as it is now, because... It doesn''t go out. Moreover, it also emits the magic light, which is very conspicuous.


    Time seems to have stopped turning. Tens of thousands of demon nobles cheat the demon''s lineage and keep the same movement. They look at the picture with their mouth slightly open and their eyes wide open.


    Among them, there are the famous Prince grizzly bear, the famous Shengyan remaining evil, and the Old Royal Prince sumendar.


    The sound seemed to stop spreading. At this moment, it was as silent as death. There was no heartbeat or breath.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    In the fifth second, I didn''t know who it was. I was the first to scream: "this... This is the human!"


    "He got the stand-by?! How could that be! There must be something wrong! A human... A mere human? Beat all the candidates in an hour? "


    WOW! This sentence is like igniting the fire of dry wood. In a moment, the whole hall was boiling.


    "Am I wrong?"¡° Never had... Never had such a ridiculous move!! How could a tiny human race represent our fellers in the abyss arena? "¡° There must be something wrong with the devil! This... Is not something that human beings can do at all! "

 Chapter 1211

    The next shift is about 9:30


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    The whole Grand Council was set ablaze.


    The impact is too big. This big Council is really full of twists and turns. First, red moon challenges the top three, then Kendra Mo pushes a member of the family to the top, and finally, the candidate selection competition is finished within an hour.


    This is unheard of!


    "I can''t believe it..." Prince grizzly looked at the scene deeply, his eyes wandered quietly, and instantly received signals from other top nobles.


    Sheng Yan Yu sin, Su Mendal, and other Archduke who have been to the black street have a very complicated look in their eyes. None of them thought of it, and they didn''t have this guess at all. Finally, he is the one left!


    How long does it take for a quasi alchemist to accumulate? Three hundred years? Five hundred years? Now the hell''s several Dan Road master, whose combat effectiveness has broken through 5? Why is everything upside down with you?


    When manpower is poor, no one can be expert in many things. But now... Is this a monk who is determined to practice wholeheartedly? Or the master who has been immersed in Dan Dao?


    This is impossible!


    "Our Mr. Zhunsheng is not very simple..." after a short shock, Duke Yu of Shengyan tapped on the armrest and looked at Xu Yangyi as if he were looking at a piece of twinkling magic crystal ore. he and several other aristocrats of the same status said: "in just over 400 years, master Zhunsheng Dan Dao has become a supernova in the waiting list, It seems... We need to have a good communication with this master. "


    "I''m ready to invite him to the grizzly bear feast in 50 years." Prince grizzly said with a smile, but before he finished speaking, Prince sumendar said faintly: "thirty years later, the sumendar family''s grand Ganges Festival, I have also drawn up an invitation letter."


    As the last word fell, another voice rang out: "coincidentally, my king has just laid down a dragon territory. Now the vine star field knows that one percent of the life plane is under the command of my prince Kent. The expeditionary army will return to Korea after 40 years. It is also planned to hold a grand banquet, which can be regarded as a warm-up for the coming abyss arena. I think it should be easy to get promoted to a grand event with a quasi Saint alchemist


    "Oh? It''s a coincidence that Wang''s 32nd daughter''s 500th birthday, I think... "Dear Hydra, are you sure you remember your daughter''s name?"¡° Hehe, one percent of the plane celebrates wantonly. What''s your qualification to say "I''m king?"


    The top nobles in the front row are talking in a low voice. Everything on the scene has nothing to do with them. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, they have reached the position of one person below ten thousand people. Now what they have to wait for is the verdict of the parliament.


    It''s all decided. What else are you doing?


    "You are not mistaken." When the whole room was full of discussion, a voice came from the void, and then the appearance of ten figures made the Grand Council completely quiet.


    A few seconds later, the mournful Kurt said in a deep voice, "I solemnly announce that from now on, the candidate will be Mr. Yi fellers. He will represent one of the deceiving demons to fight in the abyss arena. "


    "I object!"¡° opposition! How can a human take part in this supreme holy war on behalf of demons? "¡° Alien race should not appear in that great sky city¡° I propose to take back his contract of Elijah and take away the name of Phileas! "


    All of a sudden, tsunami like opposition came, what strength, what identity, are false, they just don''t allow a foreign race to stand on the abyss arena!


    All of a sudden, there was a slight fluctuation in the void, and then a vast evil spirit poured into the whole audience.


    Abrupt intrusion, but did not make people feel a bit abrupt, because it has been completely integrated into the air, everywhere.


    The top nobles in the front row, the princes and princes, felt the most deeply. They took a breath and stood up suddenly, half kneeling on the ground like a landslide: "welcome my Lord!"


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, and then the demons in the back row after row were just stunned. They knelt down half on the ground and cried out in unison: "welcome to our Lord!"


    Bright black lights, projected from the air, can''t feel evil or even grand. However, it can be called gentle brilliance, which makes the scene audible.


    Mephistopheles, Allah of this hell, will come!


    No one dared to open his mouth, and even his breath became slight. There was a wave in the air. From Luther and Severus, the space rippled open. Then a piece of parchment and a giant quill pen appeared in the air.


    No one manipulated it, no one dared to move it, but the pen quickly wrote on parchment with a soft rustle.Yi fellers.


    "Ah..." a marquis''s eyes twitched and his heart beat wildly: "Wang... How can he write a name for a mere human?"


    "Do you think we''ve gone too far?"¡° How can Wang be sure of a human being? "¡° My king... This is a feast of the phallus family. Why do you want to give this place to other races? "¡° Is the human strength really strong enough to occupy a place in the holy battlefield? "


    Many confused ideas haunt the brain. Before, the noisy devil shed cold sweat on every forehead. The soft sound of that rustling sound is like a death knell. When the last letter is finished, the whole parchment rolls up silently and slowly goes into the void.


    There was not a word from beginning to end. Three minutes after the parchment disappeared, Prince grizzly took the lead, and the top nobles, princes and daughters, and other nobles slowly stood up in order.


    "Is there no more objection?" Kendra Mo''s voice was a little hoarse. He was the first to speak, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    This is the one-step devil.


    Everywhere, where the divine consciousness is, it is its kingdom. If it wants to, it can clearly know everything within the scope of divine consciousness. It doesn''t know why the demon king will personally convey a sense and write down Xu Yangyi''s name, but... It prays that the other party doesn''t find its ambition.


    No one opened his mouth, and no one dared to speak to the person who was determined by the devil himself.


    "That''s good." Luther breathed a sigh of relief. There have been so many changes in the Grand Council that she could not wait for it to end immediately. She said in a deep voice, "this is the end of the Grand Council. When the battle between Hongyue and Shengyan is over, the phallus family will release the contestants in the abyss arena


    With the end of the meeting, all the demons turned into a black light and left the venue. Xu Yangyi did not enter the hall after the previous competition. Now, with an inexplicable repulsive force, he appeared in the outside world.


    But unexpectedly, this time did not see Kendra Mo, but appeared in a magnificent hall.


    Surrounded by European style buildings, the hall is about 1000 meters large, with carved beams and painted buildings. On the wall, there is a relief sculpture of a legendary devil. In the middle of the hall, there is a 30-40-meter-high seven devil fountain, which emits blazing flames. It is interesting to contrast with the unknown huge palace lantern on the top of the head.


    A servant demon in a silver gray robe, carrying wine and food, walking in a rhythmic pace, like a cat, walks in all directions, silent, even if there is no one here.


    "This is the roar hall. Mr. Yi A voice suddenly came from behind. Xu Yangyi''s aura soared. He almost habitually grasped the fish intestines. His heart beat faster, but he slowly released it when he grasped the hilt.


    He doesn''t feel like there''s anyone else here!


    Only when the other side opened his mouth did he feel a trace, which made him loosen the handle of the sword.


    It''s just a little bit of evil spirit, but it''s so pure that it''s terrible. It''s different from other demons in iron and steel. Among the demons he''s seen up close, only Kendra Mo has this feeling!


    Behind him stands a demon king


    After a few deep breaths, he turned.


    Behind is a quiet territory, the red carpet has spread to a 100 meter wide stone ladder, and then the ladder is divided into two sides circling up, arched out of the most central terrace.


    There is a huge roaring ram logo on the balcony railing. On the logo, a 10 meter tall figure, completely hidden in a black cloak, is staring at him from above.


    Its cloak is very strange, separated from the middle, and countless pure and incomparable demons spread out from there. It seems that it has no body, only one blood colored eye, and the cracks grow in the whole body of the black fog, just like a motionless black eagle.


    The other side suppressed their own prestige and raised the skull wine cup in their hands: "first meeting, but you should still have the impression that I am in charge. You can call me the king of evil eyes."


    Is that it?


    Xu Yangyi bowed quietly. He did not know whether he was the prince or the grand duke. He also came to the black street. There was no doubt that he was the top group of nobles among the deceptions.


    "Don''t worry. Although the king pulled you here, there was no malice." As if the king of evil eyes wanted to look friendly, he made an effort to make a joke: "even if the king wants to do something to you, others won''t allow it."


    "And who are you?" Xu Yangyi guessed the other party''s intention and asked.


    The king of evil eyes seemed to smile. His black and silky cloak moved slightly. Two silvery ribbons fluttered in the wind. A withered hand stretched out in the black fog, like an old man, was full of wrinkles, but these wrinkles were full of blood red eyes. A half meter long finger twists a black invitation card and sends it to Xu Yangyi."The last invitation sent by Wang himself was a saint alchemist and a Western genealogy. I''ve always wanted to send another one, but I didn''t expect that it would be thousands of years. " Its voice seemed to have some emotion: "Solomon''s feast... This is the highest banquet held by at least three princes, which can be called Solomon."


    "You can buy the devil, the rich, and the top aristocrats, all of them will appear here. No one else will disturb us. The congressmen, families and families who rank after 50 all dream of getting an invitation from Solomon. But there are always invitation cards, but not banquets. "


    Red eyes looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "no prince, grand duke, would hold such a high-level banquet in his spare time. This time, it was jointly held by Prince grizzly, me, Sheng Yan Yu Ni, sumendar and other seven princes and 20 Archduke, which is not too much in the history of deceiving sin palace. "


    "We sincerely invite you to come to this feast in 50 years'' time. I hope you can give me a pleasant reply."

 Chapter 1212

    Xu Yangyi took the invitation carefully and said, "in fact, if you want to alchemy, you just need to follow the rules. There''s no need for that."


    By the way, try to find out the tolerance of the top nobles to him.


    "Ha ha..." the king of evil eyes laughed, and his voice became extremely tempting: "master Xu... Do you really think the abyss arena is so simple?"


    "The grand meeting once every tens of thousands of years is not only the only opportunity for blood sublimation, but also the roar of the whole tiragandis capital."


    "Have you ever thought about how many people are waiting for this carnival? How much money do you have on you? I forgot to tell you that these gambling funds are divided into 50% and 50%. Once they are selected, it is difficult to withdraw. And the adjustment of odds... Don''t you want to win all the time? "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "you mean..."


    "You need us. We need you, too. " The king of evil eyes laughed more and more, obviously very happy: "you know too little about the abyss arena. A person''s victory is not only his own, but also the analysis team, intelligence team, those small families, and the demons who sign up at their own expense. They can''t afford these expensive teams."


    "But we can, it''s no exaggeration to say that our top 50 nobles hold about 5% of the assets of the whole deception. Don''t underestimate those opponents who are not of the original family. Tiragandis also has many ancient survivors who survived the battle of heaven and hell. You don''t know if you will encounter them."


    "Without intelligence and analysis teams, you know nothing about them. I don''t even know what kind of blood they are, whether they can be killed or not. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered, a moment later in the king of evil eyes ardent expectations, eyes nodded: "good."


    "Fifty years later, I''ll be on time."


    "Good." The king of evil eyes said with a smile: "at that time, the top three will be present at the same time. This is a feast for you. I''m looking forward to that day... "


    Sand... With his last word falling, everything in front of him became blurred, and the space turned into black dust and disappeared into the air. After the dust disappeared, he had appeared at the gate of a gorgeous palace.


    He had never seen the palace before, but when he felt some auras inside, he went in with a smile.


    When... Just walked into the palace, he was stunned, completely stunned.


    Fish intestines suddenly flew out of him, shivering and looking at the hall, also can''t believe it.


    Among them, more than a dozen female demons, who are almost naked and burning with flames, are beautiful in appearance and graceful in figure, making people vomit blood. Yingyingyanyan is half lying on a big bed with jade body. Each of them holds a tray and holds exquisite food. And a black and white figure is between these powder, left touch, right drink, excited.


    "This is heaven... This is heaven! The place without Xu Laohei is paradise


    "Look here, there is his place is to practice, practice, and practice again! This man... Is almost impotent. Come on, give me this meat, Wang! "Boneless!"


    Good


    I work hard outside to earn money to support my family. It''s here to be responsible for the beautiful... Today is the time to clean up the door.


    "Don''t you think about what master Xu is doing now?" The face is gloomy, it slowly walked in, fish intestines spit out not good light.


    "Don''t you worry at all?"


    "Don''t you ever think about who is responsible for the quality of your life?"


    Cat 82''s big dog''s head was lying in a wine bottle with a big washbasin. He stood up and drank happily. Hearing the words, he shook his tail and said, "I''m happy here, but I don''t think about Shu... Eh? How can there be a male voice? Somebody! Get out of here! Castration! Even pigs here must be female! "


    Fahai, who was sitting and chanting Buddhist scriptures, had already got up from the futon, quietly and wisely made way.


    "So..." Xu Yangyi blew the fish intestines, and his smile was very kind, which was the kind of peeling soup. So, the enchantment beside exclaimed, and they all dodged.


    It has to be said that it makes sense that disasters last for thousands of years. The creatures who often die are very sensitive to the prediction of the danger. Cat 82 Huo raised his head and saw a flash of cold light straight to the dog''s whip.


    "Well, you villain!" The cheap dog was scared out of the world: "I said I would be an angel to each other!"


    He said so, but his body twisted into an unimaginable arc, and he escaped the sword.


    "The angel is asexual, this Saint completes you today!"


    "Woof! Heaven! What a torture! Come on! Escort! Escort! Destroy the villain who is harmful to meXu Yangyi sneered and counted the sword stabbing out. The light of the sword was like a poisonous snake and went straight to the next three roads. Cat ba''er screamed repeatedly and ran left and right like a play, but Xing Tian didn''t come out at all.


    "You are a thief! What are you looking at! Not yet The dog''s hair fell one by one, and the cat was in a hurry.


    Fahai took a light look: "I''ve seen a lot about the fight between the head of the bed and the end of the bed... Cough... Benefactor Xu, I don''t mean that..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He took another sword. The cheap dog couldn''t avoid it. Suddenly, his body softened and he fell down against the corner of the wall.


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, put away fish intestines, walked to two feet without pity, each other''s fat body, meat mountain fluctuated a few times. Not moving.


    Frowning, he went to the other side and was just about to open his eyes. Cat eight''s voice was trembling. With his eyes closed, he said, "you''re enough... Almost enough... I''m pretending to be dead. Give me some face..."


    Ha ha... With a sneer, Xu Yangyi stabbed the cheap dog between his legs, Fahai sighed: "two hands split the road of life and death, a sword to break the root of trouble, good, good..."


    "Woof Cat 82 immediately jumped up, but before it could jump up, the fish intestine stopped.


    No matter how hard Xu Yangyi tried, he swore not to stab his guts.


    "Why?"


    Fish intestines silent for a few seconds, gnashing teeth: "dirty... Thorn can''t go down..."


    "Yes! Yes, yes! That''s right Cat 82 was scared and tearful: "I''m dirty, I''m cheap, I''m despicable, I''m selfish! So just think of me as a fart and let me go. "


    Great.


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief and kicked cat ba''er aside. He sat on the couch, and the demons around him reacted. He had to say that he had excellent psychological quality, and he surrounded him again. He did not hesitate to touch the next three ways.


    "Go away." Xu Yangyi frowned, and a trace of Holy Spirit burst out. Suddenly, these demons were blown away from the palace.


    Then, with a little finger pinching, countless talismans appeared, which immediately surrounded the place.


    Cat 82 hid behind the post, stretched out half a dog''s head and looked at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi waved, but the other side''s head was shaking like a rattle.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about him, but looks at Fahai. They look at each other calmly, and Fahai smiles. For a long time, Xu Yangyi just light way: "want to go back?"


    In a word, Fahai''s eyes suddenly shine.


    Although this place is good, it is not my hometown.


    "How do you do that?" He asked, pondering for a moment.


    Xu Yangyi looked into his eyes deeply: "I got the alternate place of the phallus family."


    "Alternate places in the abyss arena."


    Fahai''s lips were slightly open, staring at each other, as if to see if he was lying. Xu Yangyi nodded calmly and firmly. He still didn''t withdraw his eyes. He looked at him so straight. His chest heaved sharply and his breath began to thicken. It took three minutes before he dropped his eyelids, There was a tremor in his voice: "Amitabha..."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he said in a deep voice: "tiragandis is notorious, but his strength is too huge. Even among the planes of heaven that I know, it is the strongest one... Before I came, I never thought that there were 18 people in one plane alone, Hundreds of Taixu... "


    "Their nature is expedition, so the portal''s position here is extraordinary. In order to prevent other planes from tracing back here... In my position, I can''t apply to use the portal at all. I didn''t expect... "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with great complexity and didn''t finish.


    I didn''t expect that... The little refinery gas that I could crush with one finger in those days... Now I can get the alternate place of the phallus family!


    Even if he didn''t agree with the devil, he was too clear about how powerful the so-called original family was. It was a direct lineage! The existence of more than a dozen Taixu! Once recognized by the family, the once small refinery has been qualified to use the portal!


    "What do you want me to do?" It was a long time before he asked with a sigh of relief. He immediately added, "as long as I can return to the human plane, whatever it is, I will do my best to help you."


    Smart people don''t have to talk much about it. He immediately understood Xu Yangyi''s open and honest idea: how many eyes are staring at the other side''s stand-by as an alien? This century is the last time to prepare. After a hundred years, the world will gather and dance. And doesn''t he prepare?


    The other side doesn''t want to expose their cards to other people. Although the other side doesn''t believe in themselves, only they can do something for them now. No matter from their identity, status or familiarity, they have no choice.Xu Yangyi nodded his head slightly. He was very good, so he didn''t need to do it by himself


    "Magic power." He solemnly put up two fingers: "Fahai seems to be extremely hesitant, Xu Yangyi did not urge, after a few seconds, Fahai raised his head:" I have a copy... "


    "It''s called... Qinglian magic. Yin Yang spirit body..."


    Green lotus magic?


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened, he immediately thought of the rebirth of lotus. He didn''t know whether this move disappeared with the washing, but how could there be the magic of green lotus in Fahai?


    Isn''t this Xiaoqing''s unique skill

 Chapter 1213

    "Don''t be surprised." There was a touch of pride in Fahai''s voice: "I may not be as talented as you, but I''m also a leader for a while. Locked in the Danxia palace for hundreds of years, only me and senior Xiaoqing are left. It''s not wrong for us to put down our hatred and say something out of the question. "


    "She said this magic power to me by chance, but I didn''t expect that I could push it back... Hehe, maybe she knows, but it''s just passing the time."


    Xu Yangyi is in high spirits. It''s true that Qinglian''s magic is the level he can touch now. The infinite truth has to go up to a higher level, but the infinite truth is obviously incomplete. The devil who created this unprecedented skill has no energy to create his own magic power.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Fahai paused and sighed: "this is my unique skill, but... It''s not an offensive magic power."


    He took a deep breath: "this... Is the incarnation of magic power."


    incarnation?


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not expect that it was the magic power of the incarnation. In the same way, Zhu Changluo was born to raise two corpses in his hands. This is a great incarnation. Although he didn''t have the idea of turning Su lianyue into an incarnation.


    But


    "You should have listened to me." His voice is slightly cold down: "sign up for the abyss arena, do you think you can retreat down?"? I''ll say it again. I want the power of aggression. If you want to go back, I''d like to try a little bit. "


    Fahai''s eyes twinkled: "not really."


    "I''m different in my way of incarnation."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    As like as two peas, the other is the body of a tree. The other is the body. But it''s not, it''s... The second tree in the same soil. "


    A strange metaphor.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. After a few seconds, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    "You mean... These incarnations can be practiced alone?"


    Fahai nodded solemnly: "more than that, it can make all incarnations and noumenon communicate with each other. It can be called the top incarnation method. Even if the one-step incarnation of magic power, it does not necessarily have its subtlety


    Xu Yangyi''s face had changed from indifference to solemnity, and he stood up slowly. Without it, Fahai''s words opened a door, and a terrible idea rose in his mind.


    After the baptism, the king of the elixir disappeared, and the Golden Apple contributed to an unknown Yawei. His cultivation speed has recovered to the same as other monks.


    Four hundred years of saints... This legend was realized by the king of the elixir Sutra and the golden apple. Although they can''t see their figure in the battle, understand their voice, they consolidate their foundation bit by bit. Because of this, according to the previous speed, he should reach the middle stage of veneration, but now, it is still one third of the initial stage.


    Originally, it could only be done step by step, little by little. However, once the Yin and Yang soul body can make the incarnation practice another skill


    King of the eternal Sutra!


    The constitution of naturally raising corpses, his divine sense, the monsters created by him, and the speed of the king of the elixir Sutra''s terrible cultivation, even if the golden apple is missing, it will definitely be fast enough to fly!


    "Not only that, once the avatar can communicate with the noumenon, it''s just an east wind for others, and a tornado for you!" In the divine sense, fish intestines also realized this, and immediately said: "at that time, we will learn the incarnation of the king of the eternal Sutra to feed back the noumenon! Although your speed is not as abnormal as it used to be, it is much faster than it is now


    "More than that!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning, and once the gate of thinking was opened, many ideas came out: "the greatest help of the king of eternal Alchemy to me is actually the cultivation of both alchemy and martial arts! If there is no alchemy, that is, practice, my way of alchemy will never come to this point! "


    "If all this can be inherited by incarnation..."


    One man and one sword looked at each other.


    That''s really terrible... It can be said that in the past 100 years, his cultivation can be increased to a striking level. After all, he is only in the early stage.


    If we find the right method again


    Even if the original peak value between the eternal diamond, he also has the confidence to let go!


    He took a deep breath and regained his calm. He nodded and said, "it''s mine."


    "From today on, I will enter the closed door, and I will not go out until 50 years later. Everything outside depends on Daoyou."


    Fahai doesn''t talk much any more. When he pats tianlinggai, a roll of cyan bamboo slips appears in the air. Xu Yangyi grabs it and slowly disappears.This kind of luxurious palace has a special practice room. Soon, he appeared in the practice room.


    The devil''s training room has its own scenery. It''s like a bowl buckled upside down on the ground. It''s semicircular and completely made of stones, but its craftsmanship is very exquisite.


    Obviously, there is some kind of array in it. Sitting in the center, pieces of pure evil Qi come from all directions. Unfortunately, human form can''t accept evil Qi.


    There are stone carvings on the heads of seven demons all around. The carvings are lifelike. They spray flames out of their mouths and blend with the surrounding demons. Those magic gas contact with the fire, rolling black fog with a wisp of red color, more pure.


    There is a groove in the middle of the room. The room is about 300 meters in size, and the groove is about 10 meters. Xu Yangyi sat in it, and the runes around him lit up one by one. In an instant, those calm demons surged up.


    "It''s very rich. It''s good for the devil''s cultivation." Xu Yangyi did a chest expansion exercise, the joints Click: "then, let''s start."


    There was no need for him to say more. The fish intestines flashed out and turned into hundreds of sharp swords. They surrounded Xu Yangyi in a fierce manner.


    He slowly closed his eyes and emptied all his thoughts. With the soft and long breathing sound, the whole cultivation room was silent.


    I don''t know how long after that, he finally opened his eyes and gently grasped the blue bamboo slips. Above countless golden words floating, and then into a golden light into his brow.


    With a slight shock, he was as silent as a stone carving on a mountain.


    One day, another day, three days later, he finally pulled himself out of the wandering Taixu. There was a complicated light in his eyes. Instead of opening his mouth, he pondered thoughtfully.


    "Have you got an idea?" Fish intestines asked.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly: "the idea of this Kung Fu is very subtle, but the important thing is... How it fits into my system."


    "There are still a hundred years left for the devil to open his oven. How to use it to strengthen himself to the greatest extent in this hundred years is the most important thing."


    Fish intestines hesitated for a moment, or asked: "that... Magic power?"


    Empty realm, no magic power, explosive power difference more than one level.


    "I have some ideas." Xu Yangyi pondered a little: "fifty years later, the top nobles of fellers will invite Sanjia and me to the Solomon feast. I will practice some top-quality pills in exchange for a top-notch demon magic power. I think those families will sell me face. Especially when they think I''m human and can''t practice at all. "


    This is a dead corner of thinking. Maybe we can use it to exchange some skills that we dare not think about at all.


    "Practice the devil body?" Fish intestines are noncommittal. Demonic body has never conducted actual combat in the same realm. Once there is any problem, on the abyss arena, it does not think that those opponents who are both eternal diamonds will give each other the opportunity to regret.


    Moreover, without breath and power, the pale body was like the lowest devil.


    Make a bad decision.


    After a pause, Xu Yang Yi''s voice began to hesitate. Then he became firm and said in a deep voice, "this is the second idea I want to say... Would you... Help me to correct the axe?"


    Fish intestines solemn nod, can let Xu Yangyi this self-confidence extremely strong friar can''t help but export to seek advice, this idea must be extremely risky.


    Xu Yangyi stood up, walked slowly, considered and said: "in practice, the realm is the foundation, and the supernatural power is the house. The essence of practicing Yin Yang soul body is to use the terrible practice speed of the king of the eternal Sutra to feed himself in a hundred years. Since this incarnation has my aptitude and perception, once the resources are abundant, the power absorbed in a hundred years is absolutely a terrible number. "


    "Maybe I can''t get to the middle stage, but I''m sure I''ll get to a higher level."


    Fish gut keenly noticed his words and said in a deep voice: "strength?"


    "Yes, power. It''s not psychic power. " Xu Yangyi tightly pursed his lips: "I said just now," once resources are abundant, "but have you ever thought about it? Here... But tiragandis, the nest of ten thousand demons, has no spirit stone at all."


    Fish intestines nodded, but the next second, a frightening premonition rushed to my heart, suddenly stood up, all sides of the sword, lost his voice and said: "you... Want to use the eternal Sutra king to repair the magic body?"


    This idea is too exaggerated!


    That weak devil''s body, even bad devil''s sharp teeth are not! Is it suitable for Wang He to use the elixir? Even if you practice, will you become stronger in the future?


    If not, this precious natural corpse will be completely abandoned! Waste or small, now the most important thing is time! It''s been more than ten years. It''s really a cut from the bottom!But... It has to admit, it''s a genius idea!


    Because Xu Yangyi doesn''t lack magic crystal at all!


    As long as he is willing to speak, as long as he gives out a little wind, there will be a lot of magic crystals immediately. And the body of the devil comes from himself, bypassing the natural law that other flames repel demons, it can also alchemy! Using the king of the eternal Sutra, alchemy means practice. The alchemy you have trained will be exchanged for magic crystal, and you can continue to alchemy


    Infinite cycle!


    Silence, for a full minute, the fish bit his teeth: "dry!"


    "I support you!"


    "Besides, even if the abyss arena can''t win, you should be qualified to use the portal as a quasi saint! When we get back to the Seven Realms, we still don''t believe that Mamen can go there! "


    Xu Yangyi''s smile froze.


    Seven Realms... The real body of Mamen is there! He didn''t even know that the person he met was the first generation Javert.


    All of a sudden, he had unlimited speculation about the seven realms. Why... Why did everything start from here

 Chapter 1214

    Put aside the thoughts in my mind, put my hand on the storage ring, and two coffins appeared in the cultivation room.


    An ordinary coffin, one with the word "heaven" on it, the other with the word "Earth".


    "Born fetus, to raise corpse..." eyes miss from the two coffins across, hesitated for a long time, he gently waved, to raise corpse of the coffin cover silent open.


    Su lianyue''s beautiful and cold face appeared in front of her, as if she was just sleeping, not falling.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are complex, and his fingers slowly across each other''s cold face. It''s very beautiful, as if the ice lotus never withers. The scenes of the past reappear in his mind.


    That''s the proof that I started in the end, a memory that has passed away. Like a flying butterfly, with the touch of his fingers, it turns into ashes and disappears into the river of memory.


    "This is the way of practice." Fish gut sighed: "this is an unstoppable spring tide, not strong, can only be washed away by the tide, photographed to the shore. Not everyone has your heart, your talent. "


    Its voice suddenly pause, some dejected: "just like me, have begun to break away from the tide. If you go to a higher level, I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    Xu Yangyi caresses Su Xingyao''s hand and pauses. He understands the idea of fish intestines. In the next four states, fish intestines help a lot. Several times, they rely on it and misting''s unsealing. But after Jin joined Zunsheng, he had accumulated a lot, and his fish intestines could not keep up with his speed.


    To his point, fish intestines are more used for guidance, for communication with a master of the same realm, for his experience, and these are gradually surpassed by himself.


    "I asked Andrea once..." he said carefully.


    "Expand the talisman in my sword?" Fish intestine shook his head: "it''s no use, at least it''s impossible in hell. The devil refuses other flames, and the side door is almost cut off. The real weapon refiners are in the eastern genealogy, and they hate you. There''s no need to risk it for me. "


    "I can wait, when I get back to the seven realms."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. This is a pretext. On the surface of fish intestines, it doesn''t matter. But once he studies the talisman, he will immediately find that it comes from the non return world. The talisman in his body is incompatible with the seven world. The identity of feiliuhai feisheng friar created by himself will be recognized immediately.


    Now I can''t bear the consequences.


    "Is there no other way?" The atmosphere was a little oppressive. He also didn''t want such an old man, who was also a teacher and friend, to decline. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Fish intestines said with a smile: "nine swords in one, reappear Xuanyuan."


    "Xuanyuan sword, the second generation of Yawei''s golden sword, as long as you can do it, I can walk horizontally in the spirit of the weapon under Yawei."


    Xuanyuan sword


    Xu Yangyi secretly remembered this point. Before he spoke, Yu Chang said with a smile: "you and I are one. Why talk more? Come on, let''s verify whether your guess can succeed."


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply, some things remember good, mouth say to end feel shallow. Not to mention this topic, with a wave of his hand, the coffin of the ground corpse was closed, and he solemnly put it away, and the coffin of the natural fetus opened.


    He has long hair, thin figure, and white clothes of an actor. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. According to the technique of yin and Yang soul body, the natural fetus floated slowly under several seal formulas.


    Little by little, the skill reverberates in his mind. He never forgets the Danling fermentation. He is like the most precise machine, and his speed is not fast. However, every yinjue and every spiritual power transmission are the best.


    "Not enough..." his eyes moved, his pupils suddenly turned into a deep black hole, and he looked at it inch by inch.


    In the past, I only heard that naturally raising double corpses is the best material for incarnation. I can''t see it at all, but there is no secret under the shooting of infinite truth.


    The body surface of the natural fetus is covered with layers of detailed talismans, and Xu Yangyi rarely sees a living body covered with so many talismans. And each grade is not low, at least if he is still the infinite truth of the golden elixir realm, he can''t analyze it in such detail. They are flawless, flawless, the ultimate of biology.


    However, this is only the surface, once entered, the inner part of the fetus is blank.


    Fish intestines pointed out: "after a creature dies, his genes, that is, talismans, dissipate immediately, leaving only the genes of the skin part. Incarnation is the process of reshaping these talismans. You first need to coagulate a nucleus in its body, a nucleus with its own strong self imprint. With your Divine sense. "


    "This nucleus is the heart, brain and center of the incarnation. It''s directly related to the strength of the avatar. It takes the natural resources and local treasures as the core and the divine consciousness as the intersection. However, this incarnation is experimental in nature, and it is impossible to obtain the highest natural resources and land treasures of hell in a hurry. It is not impossible to simply use divine consciousness. "Instead of acting immediately, Xu Yangyi asked, "why? What''s the advantage? "


    "There are many benefits." Fish intestines sighed: "for example, if you can get the phoenix feather and use it as the core, the incarnation will be able to get the weakened version of Nirvana rebirth. With the scales of the real dragon as the core, it''s easy to call the wind and the rain. If you have immortal bones, you can become a soldier by sowing beans, you can shrink the earth into inches, and so on


    "These are all things like blood powers. You can''t get it through practice. For example, if you are not a demon, you are almost immune to poison. This is your world. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but did not regret. This is an experimental work. Once he made a mistake, he would destroy it himself. After all, the idea of implanting the immortal Sutra king to cultivate the magic body is really too bold.


    There''s no need to put too much effort into a possible failure.


    These things are mentioned in the skill of Yin Yang soul body, but they don''t show that fish intestines are the best footnotes.


    Who said they were old and useless?


    Holding his breath, he continued to pinch the formula without any distraction. With his movements, the magic Qi in all directions fluctuated slightly, faster and faster. Finally, a turbulent Black Sea of fog formed and rushed towards the body of the natural fetus.


    Brush brush brush... It is like a black hole, trying to absorb the essence of the magic Qi. The magic Qi is drawn to the chest by Xu Yangyi through the chaotic talismans of the natural birth because of death. It slowly rotates and distorts. Countless black talismans under his guidance are like virtual tentacles, which slowly revolve around each other''s heart. Inch by inch through the body surface, into the skin, through the bones.


    "Why?" At this moment, he was suddenly stunned. In his hand, the tentacles of those spreading black talismans immediately shook. He immediately suppressed his spirit and continued to stir, which made him stable again.


    "Gold?" He was a little stunned. The black gene all over his body was like a filter. After the magic talisman passed through, it turned pale a little. When it spread to the heart of the natural fetus, it had become pure gold!


    And... Something is clattering near each other''s heart, as if it touched


    "Get out of the way!" Fish intestines a big drink, Xu Yangyi immediately back out. In a flash, the whole fetus suddenly sent out a piece of golden brilliance, burst out from the seven orifices and pores, and the whole body seemed transparent. In the chest, it seems that there is a hole the size of a fist, which is the source of the golden light.


    Xu Yangyi radioactive to open the aura shield, but to his surprise, these golden light actually ignored his shield! Straight through the body.


    There is no harm, but I feel that my heart is shocked. As if facing a kind of blood in the grand, even with his realm can not be separated from.


    "This is..." Jin Guang Ruchao, Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the natural birth: "ban?"


    "It''s not impossible." A moment later, he came back to himself and said, "when I got it, it was my golden age. I never took it out. Maybe I couldn''t see its prohibition at that time... What was hidden here?"


    Fish intestines look has been extremely dignified, deeply looked at a few: "boy... What''s in this is not simple... I know, Zhu Changluo wanted to reverse the chaos of yin and Yang that day, to be emperor again, but he was not a monk, do you remember, he wanted to use the double corpses of heaven and earth as his carrier?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head. How could he forget all this?


    "So, he also needs a nucleus, a nucleus with a strong self-identity. What do you think is the most suitable one?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. Without waiting for him to answer, fish intestines continued: "there is a thing, the emperor''s proof, and... These golden lights are dragon Qi, pure and incomparable Qi, which may have been unable to frighten you for a long time now, but on the earth, this thing can absolutely suppress countless golden elixirs..."


    Before it''s finished, Xu Yangyi has already reached out his hand with burning eyes, straight to the other side''s heart.


    Only one thing... Only it can be Zhu Changluo''s core!


    I didn''t expect... The other party sealed that thing here!


    Brush! The hand immediately fell into the black hole. When it was taken out, a triangular fragment appeared in the palm of the hand.


    About an inch long, is a crystal incomparable, the whole body transparent, without a little impurity jade. It''s like a flowing ocean, fascinating.


    "Sure enough it is..." even if Xu Yangyi looked at this thing, his eyes were slightly hot: "gold inlaid with jade!"


    "Heshibi... Is four inches in circumference, with five dragons in the upper New York cross. On the front of it is engraved with the eight seal characters of" being ordered by heaven, i.e. longevity and prosperity "written by Lisi. It''s also called the jade seal of the state. " Yuchang took a deep breath and murmured: "at the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang usurped power. The emperor Liu Ying was only two years old, and the jade seal was in charge of empress Xiaoyuan. When Wang Mang forced the palace, the Empress Dowager angrily threw the jade seal on the ground, broke a corner, and then filled it with gold. From then on, flaws were left, so it was named Jinxiangyu. ""This is the missing part of the imperial seal... Did Zhu Changluo find it? It is said that the real jade seal disappeared in the late Song Dynasty or the late Yuan Dynasty. Did he find the whole jade seal


    No one can answer these historical puzzles. This thing is not precious and has no value of practice. But it is the proof of a Chinese descendant. Seeing it is like seeing his own parent sta

 Chapter 1215

    "It''s so precious..." for a long time, Xu Yang Yi came back and solemnly wanted to put away the Jasper.


    It''s a proof of blood, a legacy of memory, and a proof of who you are in your long cultivation career.


    But just as he touched the gold inlaid jade, an old hand composed of aura had already grasped his hand.


    It''s fish intestines.


    Xu Yangyi was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw the other party''s burning eyes. He just suddenly understood. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the natural fetus.


    Yes... I originally intended to entangle the core directly with divine consciousness, but now I have it!


    The body of a natural corpse, his own divine consciousness, and the king of the eternal Sutra are all things that can be withdrawn after failure. But different from Shi Bi! This is a real treasure! Huaxia Zhenguo artifact, one of the four ancient civilizations of the earth! It will never be inferior to the natural resources and local treasures in hell!


    Although it may not reach the top level, it is already the most luxurious core at present!


    "Hateful year after year pressure gold line, for others to marry clothes." He chuckled, Zhu Changluo thought hard, did not expect to finally cheap himself.


    Fish intestines didn''t think of these, but looked at He Shi Bi dignified mouth: "you now contact with two kinds of power, spirit power, evil Qi. The power of qi movement and the power of real dragon are the third independent power. "


    "Boy... Don''t use it to experiment. This experimental material is too precious to be found for 500 years. It''s the core of the imperial seal handed down from China... No one knows what will happen, but it''s absolutely no harm! This body combines your aura, devil''s aura, dragon''s aura and future... I''m afraid it''s bigger than you! "


    Of course, we won''t do experiments.


    Xu Yangyi also cleared his mind. If he hadn''t been 100% serious before, now he is soaring to 12%. If you don''t open your mouth, close your eyes and sit in the void, the magic trick of Wanhua Zhenjian will be instantly played out. Behind you, it''s like a midnight orchid in full bloom. Countless blue spiritual threads will slowly stretch out, forming a big blue hand, gently intertwined with he Shibi.


    There is no time in the mountain. Time flies by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. In the training room, Xu Yangyi looks calm and sits in the void with his eyes closed. His hands and thumbs are opposite, and his four fingers are crossed. In front of him, the natural fetus seems to rotate slowly with the wind, and a golden heart with a big fist in his chest is about to gather.


    Originally thought it was very simple, but actually it was not easy to do it. He kept a high concentration of divine consciousness for a long time, and his mind ached from time to time. There were many jade bottles around him, big and small. Almost all the pills he had made before were finished.


    However, the medicine of wolf chieftain''s plane is coming soon. He is not worried about the shortage of medicine.


    Golden talismans linger on He Shi Bi, wrapping each other into a golden cocoon, which looks beautiful and colorful. Now there is only the last small part, which is about to be condensed.


    "Brush..." with a piece of golden light flashing, more fierce than before, like a cocoon broken butterfly, in more than an hour, the core of the incarnation finally condensed. Xu Yangyi didn''t delay half a minute. Under the pinch of FA Yin, five talismans spread from the core to his head and limbs.


    "Hoo..." at the moment, he finally took a long breath. It took three years, not long, not short. Finally completed the refining of the incarnation.


    "Come on! Cover it with divine consciousness now! It''s time to give each other basic intelligence! " Fish intestine reminds a way.


    He nodded, index finger on his forehead, separated his consciousness, a sharp pain rushed into the already exhausted sea of consciousness, but he immediately endured it.


    A few seconds later, an inch round white light ball appeared on the finger. With a flick, the ball immediately fell into the avatar. The other side''s body was shocked, and then... There was a faint breath.


    Under the eyes of infinite truth, the essence of all things in heaven could not escape. He clearly saw that the divine consciousness rushed into the core, and a black light spread with the golden light, and then more and more, but within a few seconds, the black light had covered the whole surface, and poured down towards the four limbs and bones along the talisman tree like a tree.


    Finished... He finally stood up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Because of years of sitting down, the joints of his bones made a crackling sound. He stretched out for a long time and felt his divine consciousness, which increased by about 23%.


    This is the result after he separated a part!


    "Not bad." Fish intestines smile with satisfaction: "give it a name. We can''t predict its future road. With your qualifications, the king of the eternal Sutra does the work, and he Shi Bi as the core... It has the qualifications to have its own name. "Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. He put a lot of effort into this incarnation. It can be said that he used the best conditions that he can use now, and he couldn''t bear that he didn''t have a name.


    "Jin Xiang Yu, he Shi Bi... Take the last word and the first word of the two, it''s called... How about Yu he?"


    "Yuhe? Great goodness. " Fish intestines laugh.


    Just then, a flame turned into a crow and flew in, showing a flame light curtain. Mousavis''s respectful look appeared above: "my great master, humble mousavis, say hello to you."


    Xu Yangyi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "I came here on time. I''ve spent almost all the natural resources and land treasures in my hands. You should remember a lesson."


    Mousavis suppressed his ecstasy and immediately replied, "it''s my pleasure to serve you!"


    Xu Yangyi light way: "work hard, without your benefits."


    "Wait."


    With that, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the cultivation room.


    The incarnation is refined, but it has no skill, just inherits Xu Yangyi''s realm. All the skills remain at the lowest level. It can be cultivated slowly and promote the king of the eternal Sutra to the level of reverence. But how did Xu Yangyi wait so long?


    The first experiment is to see if magic Qi can promote the operation of the king of the eternal Sutra.


    Once it''s successful, the incarnation is made of magic Qi, and the power belongs to magic Qi. To promote the skill to revere the sage, it will consume a lot of magic crystals. He can remember how many magic crystals he needed to break through several times. It''s really like the sea. Now it''s deceiving sin palace. He can''t devour demons like the black street.


    So, it''s time to turn on the stove. I''m afraid the arcane prince can''t wait. Half of the deposit is in the other party''s hands.


    He didn''t see it. Just after they disappeared, I don''t know how long later, Yuhe''s eyelids moved slightly, and his fingers bounced slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On top of the palace, Xu Yangyi just appeared and saw a huge Warcraft at the door.


    With two wings on its back and five humps in the center, it looks like a rhinoceros with camel''s feet. What''s rare is that it doesn''t have the hell flame that erupts at any time, but it is full of life.


    "Dear master Xu." Before he could see it clearly, a well-dressed devil came up, with curly golden hair and bowed respectfully: "why don''t you tell us if you want to transport these things? Space magic? Storage ring? No, those things will damage some of the magic of the original treasure. Only this variant of the space demon can be perfectly preserved. "


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and immediately the hump on the devil''s back opened, and piles of hills of natural materials and treasures flew out of the palace.


    Xu Yangyi knows that no one knows the value of these things. At least in the last hundred years, it is the high birth period of the wolf chieftain plane. I''m afraid the next high birth period will be thousands of years later. After all, the longer the efficacy is, the better. The resource level controlled by ourselves is still too small to form a benign cycle.


    If there are ten or even hundreds of them, every five years a batch of Millennium elixirs will be delivered to them. What willfulness is that.


    "Who are you?" He asked, looking at the devil.


    "Under the command of the king of evil eyes, foreign minister AI ou, our caravan happened to pass the wolf chieftain plane... Of course, since you revealed that the wolf chieftain plane is your territory, all the top nobles withdrew their garrison. I happen to see Mr. mousavis at his wit''s end. Please forgive me for my self assertion. "


    Xu Yangyi raises his eyebrow noncommittally, which is the advantage of status. He doesn''t even say that the wolf chieftain''s position is his back garden. However, it is obvious that some demons have gone to see that the wolf chieftain plane can not find the boundary anchor, which does not mean that it is powerful, such as tiragandis. Seeing the mark on the anchor, they understand everything.


    Not only did he not disturb, he ran errands for free, and he didn''t need to do anything. One glance is enough.


    "Excuse me..." Ai Ou cautiously looked at Xu Yangyi''s face and said tentatively: "you... Are going to start the oven at last?"


    It''s on the stick.


    Xu Yangyi laughed and nodded: "I''ve just come out of the closed door. I have some experience. I''m so shy that I just refined the things of the arcane prince. "


    "Ouch... You see what you said. Just say a word, I can give you five million magic crystals on the spot." Aiou immediately said with a smile. But Xu Yangyi shook his head, some things, not so easy to take, especially in the realm of unequal circumstances.


    If any Alchemist is arrogant and doesn''t know what to do, there is only destruction waiting for him in a place like tiragondes."But..." he paused and glanced at Io.


    If Yuhe can practice ahead of time, he can harvest ahead of time. He didn''t want to wait.


    "I''ll refine some other pills this time. There are some for evil Qi and also for aura. You..."


    "Here''s three million down payment!" Before the voice fell, AI Ou had a flush of storage ring. He took out a red jade box without hesitation and breathed quickly: "do you think it''s enough? We have made a lot of profits this time! Here, this is just two pills for you. How many pills do you want to refine? If it''s not enough, I can... I can mortgage some caravans here! "


    Looking around, Xu Yangyi saw a huge caravan flying 3000 meters in the sky, all of which were flying Warcraft. Looking at the altitude of flying, it was obvious that it was very heavy.


    "You are sensible." With a smile, he took away the jade box and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the whole palace was shocked.


    As like as two peas, Xu Yangyi''s fierce spirit went straight from the bottom of the earth.


    "Roar!" With a violent roar, the earth was shaking. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and looked at Yuchang in disbelief: "Yuhe?"


    "Is it... Awake?"

 Chapter 1216

    Without entanglement with IO, his figure turned into a black light instantly, and appeared in the cultivation room a few seconds later.


    Just left for an hour, but now the scene in the training room is completely different. Yuhe, who knows not when, or his own instinct, has been suspended in the center of the whole hall, on the groove, outside the body, the dark light is surging everywhere. With the rise and fall of Guanghua, the talismans engraved in all directions continue to disappear, and the dark magic waves rush into its body.


    "Self instinct?" Just rushed in, fish intestines and Xu Yangyi''s eyes were shrunk. The magic here was so huge that it had reached the peak of the early stage of worshiping saints. The destruction of the surrounding talismans is not caused by damage, but by Yuhe''s desperately absorbing the evil Qi, which makes this magic array like spirit gathering array unbearable!


    Xu Yangyi''s clothes were fluttering in the wind. He said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Why is it that I give him the lowest intelligence, but he can find food by himself


    "I don''t know..." fish intestines also gaped at the scene: "I''ve seen a lot of the process of refining avatars... I''ve never seen this scene... But... Your avatars are totally different from them, and what will happen is also unpredictable."


    "No one can use He Shi Bi as the core, no one can use the king of the eternal Sutra to do the skill... And you did it..."


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Yuhe suddenly opened his eyes. Two dark beams of light shot around him. An extremely thirsty divine sense swept all over the place. His mouth sounded like a wild animal. His hair also flew up. At the same time, his muscles were twisting quickly. The body expands and shrinks.


    "Genetic recombination... No, it''s a genetic recombination." Xu Yangyi squinted and stepped forward, suddenly said: "do you have any feeling that this scene is very similar to when I was promoted?"


    The hunger, as like as two peas, that the devil who could not swallow the land is exactly the same!


    "It''s self driving the evolution of the king of the Sutra."


    At this moment, the last word has just fallen, the field mutation suddenly!


    At a peak, the vast golden color instantly replaced the black color. The rootless Golden Lotus blossomed in the void and swayed like a Buddhist forest. The evil Qi in all directions turned into blood red. The golden color and the blood color complemented each other, and the Buddha and the devil were the same body.


    Too familiar with


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. This scene is the time when he got the king of the eternal Sutra!


    The rootless lotus blossoms, and the sky is full of light. The next second, the gold soared rapidly, an ethereal breath like the wind blowing on my face, replaced all the gloomy evil Qi in the blink of an eye.


    Eternal elixir King promoted!


    In just one second, it was upgraded from the gas refining stage to the foundation building stage. Then, in just ten minutes, the void exploded, and the golden elixir broke through immediately!


    The speed is faster than Xu Yangyi''s breakthrough in the infinite!


    However, after the golden elixir, the evil spirit in all directions became thin, and Yuhe made an intolerable sound. The evil spirit that had calmed down a little soon became intolerable, and went frantically looking for it everywhere.


    Brush... A talisman can no longer bear the sucking of killing the chicken for its eggs, and it goes out instantly. As the bell rings the curtain, brush brush... All around if insects, bursts of a talisman have been extinguished. In only ten minutes, the flashing talisman in the training room was dark, and the spirit gathering magic array was completely invalid! And those gathered in the rolling magic gas here, also began to slowly dissipate.


    "Gu Gu Gu... Wu Wu..." Yu He sent out a burning voice. Xu Yangyi took a deep look at him. His fingers were empty and a light curtain opened.


    "Mousavis." He said calmly: "go to ai''ou immediately and send five million magic crystals down. Don''t ask for magic crystal tickets. Ask for cash and goods. Tell him that you can choose three pills for this pill. Take the lead. "


    "Yes


    "You''re going to feed it?" When the light curtain went out, the fish intestine said solemnly, "once again, I remind you that this thing is not simple. It''s not human, it''s not magic, and the power system doesn''t know what it is. Moreover, he was born with this kind of wisdom, and his wisdom will never be low in the future. Be careful... Keep the tiger in danger. "


    "No harm." Xu Yangyi looked at Yuhe coldly: "is it climbing on my head after practicing so long? If it really has this ability, the emperor will not grudge to give it freedom. "


    He has absolute confidence in himself.


    Yuhe''s cry is more and more urgent, the glory of the king of the ancient Sutra is also more and more dim, and the evil Qi around is almost disappeared. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and his fingers hooked. The door of the training room opened silently. Mousavis gasped and appeared at the door, holding a ten meter box, which had already flew to the training room silently.


    "Dear..."


    "Boom!" Before it finished, the door closed. On the other side of the door, Yuhe seemed to feel the full-bodied evil spirit in the box. His voice was dry, even with a kind of crazy urge.Xu Yangyi ignored it. With a slight wave of his hand, the box opened silently. Inside are all pieces of dark magic crystals in the shape of gold bricks. The whole body is crystal clear, and the interior seems to be a dark cloud. The magic of the sea filled the space in an instant.


    "Goo Goo!" The cry of jade and suddenly sharp as blood, Xu Yangyi smile at each other way: "want it?"


    I don''t know if I understand. Yuhe''s body responds for the first time. His head is silent.


    "It seems that... Your intelligence is really high. It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to use talented people or non-human people. But remember... "


    He gently touched the box, regardless of jade and almost crazy breath, word by word: "know advance and retreat, clear reason, can live for a long time."


    "I can create you, and I can destroy you."


    The last word fell, and a dozen boxes at random, the long river of magic crystal roared out, with a total of five million pieces, forming a surrounding sea of magic crystal.


    "Goo With a scream of excitement, the magic crystals in all directions disintegrated at the same time. The surging magic gas volcano erupted and surrounded the black nebula. It was the only star among them.


    Absorb, absorb, absorb again!


    The magic crystal drops at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just after it disappears for one third, Yuhe''s body suddenly shakes. This time, his body no longer grows bigger or smaller, but curls up all over, as if he is suffering from some unspeakable pain.


    Brush Lala... Its flying black hair inch by inch breaks, the skin of the whole body begins to turn pale, the body is more slender, one by one from pale to yellow white angle, from all over the body pierced skin growth. And the eyes have turned black, white, white pupil.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi frowned: "my magic body?"


    The magic of jade as like as two peas!


    Also pale, no tail, no devil wings, no fangs, the most primitive devil!


    There is no answer. The nebula of Moqi is spinning. Yuhe is like a black hole, plundering everything around him. The breath of the king of the elixir Sutra is stronger, and its own Moqi is also rising. If it is just the beginning of veneration, now we have established the line of veneration, and the king of eternal alchemy has reached the stage of Yuan infant!


    Boom... There was a silent buzz, and the almost disappeared golden light appeared again. The top of the training room was like the opening of the sky curtain, casting colorful light. The ground was filled with golden lotus, and the sky was surrounded by auspicious clouds. With an earth shaking roar, countless cracks appeared in the whole cultivation room. Yuhe gasped, his chest undulating sharply, which had completely changed into Xu Yangyi''s pale body.


    His eyes were no longer dull. He quickly turned around. When he saw Xu Yangyi, he was obviously stunned. Then he immediately turned away and observed everything around him.


    A few seconds later, it took a long breath, and then, with all its strength, took a crazy breath!


    Brush... Around thousands of demons resonate, the sound of sea tide, its chest bulges a full meter size, like a ball, the demons that linger around the side of the body scream and rush towards its mouth. And its strength is visibly enhanced!


    "Almost?" Fish intestines are a little worried.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and said calmly, "if you care, it''s chaotic. It''s far from it."


    Yuhe seemed to hear this sentence, and his eyes looked at this side very vaguely, but he didn''t stop. Only listen to Xu Yangyi gujingwubo said: "now it is almost Marshall''s point. I thought I could create a monster stronger than me. "


    Fish intestines sneer: "you are such a monster, one is enough."


    "... is one." Xu Yangyi seriously corrected.


    Don''t you care about your strength? Yuhe''s eyes narrowed, his scarlet tongue licked, his mouth without lips, and he didn''t open his mouth. He tried his best to improve his strength.


    As time went by, five million units of pure magic Qi, even though Yuhe''s already respected the saint, still swallowed it for six hours. Six hours later, there was no evil spirit around, and its pale body had already expanded into the shape of a puffer dolphin, and its stomach was five or six meters in size. It''s flying like a balloon.


    The scene was funny, but no one could laugh. Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s interesting."


    The seemingly funny Yuhe, the pale demon body is permeated with the power of terror, just like a moving nuclear bomb. With its long breath, the surrounding space begins to crack.


    His stomach is shrinking at a slow speed, getting smaller and smaller... About an hour later, he finally regained his original posture, raised his white hand and wiped his mouth. Suddenly, a terrible roar broke out."Howl


    From the outside, the whole magnificent palace was shaking desperately, and demons were screaming and flying out of it. Even Io was completely dull. He looked at the palace in amazement and said, "what''s going on here?"


    In the cultivation room, the pale demon body changed for the first time.


    Xu Yangyi and fish intestines completely put away their smile, not shocked by each other''s strength, but... The first change of pale magic body! From that kind of weak form, it began to transform towards some unspeakable direction!


    "Your magic body..." fish gut took a deep breath, looked at Yuhe, and then looked at Xu Yangyi, stunned: "can evolution?"


    "Can the Dharma evolve after venerating the saints?"


    Xu Yangyi''s infinite truth is still Yuan Ying, his body, and his skill. When the two completely reach a balance, the pale magic body finally begins its transformation.


    Kaka... The sharper bone spurs break through the skin and grow out of the whole body. The legs begin to stretch. They are not thin and weak, but full of muscles. Although they are not human, they have a shocking beauty. Like a cheetah full of muscle. The body is still pale, but some of the original small black tattoos, more, spread like flowers.


    What''s more terrible is that its elbow actually grows a sickle of bone. At the same time, two huge muscles on its back grow higher and higher. Ten minutes later, with a scream, two huge white devil wings burst out

 Chapter 1217

    The talisman was reorganized and twisted for dozens of minutes. With a deafening explosion, a piece of black light burst and turned back into the same black tide as before. And the two people who were present knew that they were different.


    In the center of the Kuroshio, a powerful force is reconstructing, as if adjusting some discordant parts of the body. A few minutes later, with the sound of a brush, the black cloud dissipated. A statue of about two meters, not tall in the devil, has appeared in the field of vision.


    There are more bones than before. In many places, bones climb out unscientificly to form something like bone armor, and there are more barbs. The two huge devil horns on the top of the head are as eye-catching as elk. About a third of the body is covered with black lines, the skin is still pale, but full of cracks, flames from the cracks from time to time jump out.


    The leg is a typical demon leg with reverse bending joints. There are two bony machetes on the elbow, two golden eyes on the palm, and the two demon wings on the back are at least ten meters in size. I don''t know how much better the whole shape looks than Xu Yangyi''s. Too much, too much.


    "Is it far from here?" Just as they were quietly observing all this, Yuhe spoke with a smile. He could spit and stare at Xu Yangyi: "father?"


    "You have more to learn." Xu Yangyi took a look and nodded: "what''s the new change?"


    "Do you know..." Yuhe didn''t answer, but adapted to his own body, walking slowly in the void, each step shocked the whole space into a cobweb, hoarse mouth: "I hate being taken as the research object."


    "You created me as like as two peas. I really hate it. I know there is another thing in the world that is just like the kernel of the world. It''s really something I call people. It really makes me sick and I don''t want to go out."


    He turned his head with a smile and said, "I just want to be the only one." don''t you think? Father


    Xu Yangyi also smile: "I am very tolerant of children."


    "It''s a bad father son relationship." Fish intestines sighed, silently left dozens of meters, who can feel, one high and one low, one up and one down, one day and one earth, the two same demons sent out a fierce sense of war.


    No one expected Yuhe to grow up so fast. As far as it knows, it will be at least a thousand years before any incarnation can reach this stage, and this monster can be born. I really don''t know whether Xu Yangyi''s gene is too powerful, or the king of the eternal Sutra, or he Shibi has played a role.


    In hell, it''s called alchemy. It doesn''t belong to biology at all, even if it has intelligence close to or higher than biology.


    Jade and these things are completely different, in the moment of birth has a very rich emotion, and it, now launched a sovereignty challenge to Xu Yangyi.


    As like as two peas, I am the only one. Unless it''s another one willing to be.


    "It''s a pity... I''m not a child who wants to repay his kindness." Yuhe stepped forward with a cold smile on his face: "I can feel that your genes are very strong. I don''t know the talisman in your body at all. Well, thank you


    "Then, die."


    The voice fell quietly without any fluctuation. It seemed that a thread was broken in the sound of the lake. Its figure suddenly turned into a little black light and came straight to Xu Yangyi.


    Come on!


    Super fast!


    Even fish intestines did not see each other''s speed, pale figure has stopped in front of Xu Yangyi.


    At the same time, another evil spirit rose up from the sky, and the infinite truth was in full operation. Yuhe grabbed it, and the same black fog suddenly rose in front of him. Another pale hand suddenly broke through the black fog and seized Yuhe''s paw.


    With a flash of vision, Yu and a scream, right-wing blade across, but can''t cut Xu Yangyi''s skin, just drag out a trail of golden sparks.


    When! The sound of gold and iron scattered countless black fog around. Two pale figures were crisscrossed by lightning. They had no magic power and no magic method. They all depended on their own strength.


    Claws, devil wings, legs, these parts all become the tools of cutting, bringing a blade like wind. The speed is so fast that there are only shadows left. The two white shadows are intertwined madly, and the surrounding void is broken layer by layer. However, they all maintain the basic quality of reverence - control in a subtle way, and the power is not vented. They are all shrouded within 50 meters.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom


    It''s Yuhe.He never thinks he will lose! Yes, my experience may be insufficient, but my strength is absolutely crushing! He is a magic body that has evolved once, but the other side is still in a state that has no evolution at all! Skin can''t resist chop, viscera can''t help heavy pressure, in addition to fist can''t hurt his place, but... He still lost!


    Lose a move, but it is a move, lose or lose.


    Each other''s fingers gently, as if he was hit by the thunder, fly directly out of 50 meters. It can''t figure out how to be defeated by a demon without evolution!


    "Almost." Xu Yangyi some unaccustomed to touch the white skin, too long did not appear this shape, feel some unnatural. The most important thing is that this state is not lethal, too weak.


    "If a child is not good, he can make trouble, but when it comes to patricide, parents will not forgive him."


    damn!


    Hearing this, Yu and his eyes turned red, his wings spread, and he turned into a white meteor.


    KAKA! The whole body grows numerous bone spurs, like flying bayonets, where they pass, the void breaks open silently.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Yuhe can be regarded as his first creation, or even as his son. He still has a little emotion. The reason why he didn''t let Yuhe feel hopeless at the beginning is to see where the strength of the other side is. Now


    I have to say, very disappointed.


    I have no combat experience. I know that demon wings, bone spurs and sickles are all first-class weapons, but I can''t use them at all. In the process of contact, he can feel that the other person''s body density is very high, his power is very strong, and his magic Qi is also very majestic. He can do both Dharma and physical training, but


    Not at all!


    It''s almost like crazy Carl.


    "I have never advocated corporal punishment of children." He slowly stepped forward, light way: "but sometimes, it seems that I am too kind."


    At the moment when Yuhe approached him, a Kuroshio sprang up and countless barbs stood in it. The long silent red line rose into the air with a cry of joy. Suddenly, the Kuroshio in all directions turned into a sea of fire, and the ground became purgatory. A statue of Asura rose from the ground and glared at Yuhe with the monstrous oppression.


    "This is..." Yuhe''s heart suddenly jumps. He can feel that this man is very strong, but what he lacks is skill. However, at the moment of purgatory, this idea completely changed.


    Magnificent, majestic, it goes through hell, the other side is the king here, in the indifference of the gods and Buddhas, it feels a kind of powerless insignificance.


    The fire is so powerful that it''s like a prison. The devil walked in the hall of the flame, and came next day.


    "Damn..." Yuhe''s pupils suddenly contracted, his hands pinched quickly, and his chest swelled up quickly, but at the moment, a voice quietly rang out in this space.


    Dong


    It''s not clear, but it conveys the bottom of my heart.


    It is not magnificent, but let the jade and skin instantly red, just bulging chest immediately deflated down.


    Supernatural power interrupts


    It''s just a slight step.


    "This..." he raised his head in amazement, and his frightened pupil reflected the undeveloped pale figure, stepping and landing.


    Dong!! This sound is like Huang zhongdalu''s, it suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, just like being in the center of a typhoon, opening its wings can''t keep balance, with an unbelievable scream, its heart beats wildly.


    The devil


    A terrified word appeared in his mind. Without waiting for him to think more, he walked like a God, stepping through the void, steady and firm. Every step made his heart beat faster. Later, his heart almost beat out of his chest, and his whole body was shaking. There was a terrible smell that could crush him in all directions, It''s eroding its heart all the time.


    He wanted to escape, but felt that his legs were softening, and he couldn''t keep calm under the great terror.


    He wanted to fight back, but his hands were shaking and he couldn''t keep his balance.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters... There was a buzz in my ears. With an earth shaking sound, the seemingly weak pale demon body had already stood one meter in front of it.


    And it itself, I do not know when the wings have wrapped the whole body, like leaves in the wind, shivering.


    A white hand, with the temperature of human beings, slowly pinches its throat, just like the antelope caught by a tiger, and the indifferent voice rings out: "you know what?"


    "I''ve never opened a field since I came here. It''s your father''s last card to me. ""It''s nice to be able to stay in my field for a minute."


    A kind of emotion called fear spread to Yu and his newborn heart. He lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "what''s its... Name..."


    "Kill." The other side''s voice is very gentle, with a thumb on its chin: "good obedience, eh?"


    Yuhe sips his lips. He doesn''t want to... He doesn''t want to! It doesn''t like this human! I don''t want to have an endoplasmic creature with him in the world!


    As long as you think about it, you will be killed! It is unique, it is unique!


    "Well..." but now it can only bow its head and give a dull reply.


    "Very..." before Xu Yangyi''s good words came out, Yuhe suddenly raised his head, the edge of his mouth had countless flames flowing, staring at Xu Yangyi, with a fierce roar, a black column of evil Qi, with the flames of hell, straight out of his mouth!


    The breath of the devil!


    After an evolution, in addition to the shape change, this is the biggest card.


    The symbol of the devil

 Chapter 1218

    "Go to hell..." it thought bitterly. However, before I could finish thinking about it, my face was completely dull.


    Just in front of it, the pale demon in the undeveloped state calmly looks at him, a black hole with a big fist in the middle of his brow spins, and all his breath is not left at all. All of them are sucked into the whirlpool, and Xu Yangyi is not hurt at all.


    Is this man a monster?


    How can a human being, a demon without evolution, be so powerful? Let the self who has evolved once even have no idea of resistance?


    Time seems to stop. After a long time, Yuhe said hoarsely: "you... Your card... Is not the so-called field..."


    So what''s this?


    Xu Yangyi smile: "forget to tell you."


    "There are more parts of my field."


    "In the end, unfortunately, you pissed me off."


    Before his words were heard, he threw his right hand at random. With a bang, Yuhe was smashed into the ground in the middle of the hall from the air like a bullet, and his lower body fell directly into the ground.


    What a power!


    Without waiting for Yuhe to spit out a mouthful of blood, a magic spirit quickly wound around him. In a moment, a ten meter cover was formed around him. Yuhe was stunned. Then with a roar of fury, the devil''s wings spread out and rowed like a knife.


    Boom!! The evil spirit overflows, but it can''t be broken at all!


    "Let me out of here!" Humiliation instantly filled its heart, sickle, claws are all used, crazy roar: "you can''t do this to me!"


    "You made me! You can''t lock me up here! "


    Xu Yangyi pale figure fell in front of it, light way: "not close."


    "It''s punishment."


    "It''s not to punish you for being disrespectful to me, but to punish you for daring to act rashly without knowing the foundation of the other party. I''ve been kind to you for not erasing your intelligence. "


    Yuhe looks at the devil in front of him with red eyes. Infinite truth starts again. Xu Yangyi returns to human form and pats the light mask: "one hundred years of practice. If you have the ability to break my seal, you can


    "This is your homework."


    With that, his figure has disappeared in the space with fish intestines.


    Silence, after a few seconds, jade and suddenly a punch hammer on the ground, hate hate hate way: "wait..."


    "One day, I will defeat you, let you admit my existence! From you... To be an independent self


    It''s not stupid, on the contrary, it''s very smart. Just after the first World War, it knows that it can''t kill this monster which is more than itself. To beat him in one''s lifetime is the best result.


    No one will pay attention to Yuhe''s idea. In the twinkling of light, Xu Yangyi has already appeared in a bedroom of the palace. Immediately, two demons come up to massage and change clothes for him.


    He slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed what he deserved. It has to be said that the demon race is indeed a hell specialty. Because of the whole body fire, the massage hands are very warm, but they don''t burn people at all. Even when you raise your eyes, you can see the towering mountain above your head because of the angle problem.


    In addition to no pupil, red skin, more than a diagonal and a pair of wings, there is a slender little devil tail, almost no shortcomings. The perfect body and face are their ID cards.


    "Why don''t you just erase it?" Fish intestines asked in divine consciousness.


    Xu Yangyi gently shook his head: "time is not enough, materials are not enough. Take out my divine consciousness, the core is broken, and this incarnation is also useless. And... Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "I don''t think it''s funny at all," he said


    Xu Yangyi said faintly: "this kind of character must be cultivated hard. In a hundred years'' time, it will come to nothing. I''m looking forward to its crying expression."


    ¡­¡­


    Is this really the upright Xu Yangyi?


    Fish intestines did not believe to see him several eyes, this kind of belly black words completely unlike his painting style! Is he really a new father? It''s a tragedy to be the son and daughter of this guy!


    Xu Yangyi gently closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare relaxation. After another ten minutes, he suddenly said, "red line, what are you doing recently?"


    Since coming to tiragondes, the other side has not been seen at all. If you don''t call it, it will be as quiet as death. In addition, after going to hell, there are so many things that they never really slow down. As time goes by, they even feel that the other side and the field have been integrated, almost forgetting the existence of the other side.Fish intestines joked: "with new people forget old people, as a father is also too irresponsible."


    Xu Yangyi''s rare old face was red. Before he spoke, he heard the timid voice of the red line: "Dad... I feel there are many terrible things here. I dare not come out."


    "No, you should brush your sense of presence more." Xu Yangyi waved his hand and the demon retreated. He sighed: "from today on, you can go wherever you want. How big is the sea of my divine consciousness? You''re so lonely in it. "


    "Really?" Red line''s voice obviously excited, crisp asked: "then... Can I stop on dad''s shoulder?"


    "If I don''t go far, just stop there and have a look..."


    Fish intestines love big hair, mercilessly stare Xu Yangyi one eye. Xu Yang Yi rubbed his nose and said awkwardly, "of course, you can go anywhere you want. It was dad who did it wrong before... "


    "Very good." As soon as the red line flies out, he cleverly lies on Xu Yangyi''s shoulder and touches his face with his wings: "I know my father is busy. I don''t mean to ignore me. Besides, I''m not very close to my father?"


    Xu Yangyi felt the other side and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about these in the future. No matter how busy your father is, if you want to play or make trouble, your father will accompany you."


    Rub, rub again, the red line that finally came out was obviously appeased. This is a little spirit that is easy to be satisfied. The way to answer Xu Yangyi''s question is to stick it on his shoulder and refuse to fly down at all. He rubs each other''s face with his aura body desperately, and occasionally uses his wings to lift his black hair. He has a good time.


    Fish intestines stare at Xu Yang Yi once more, see, hold your daughter to become what kind of!


    "Here, red line, come to Grandpa." Squeeze out a smile, fish intestines hand way.


    Unexpectedly, red line seems to be startled, immediately hide in Xu Yangyi''s hair, his black hair up a big piece, revealing half of his head, carefully looking at the fish intestines.


    "Dad..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yangyi also feels strange, oneself and red line communication are not much, how does the other party so kiss oneself? Is it really because the Fengshen knot planted by Nanhua butterfly mother at that time was separated from her own body, and the blood is thicker than water?


    "Just go to play with my grandfather. He''s... Well... A good man."


    Inexplicably, the face of the fish intestines who had been given a good man''s card was a little black, but it soon brightened up, because the red line finally fluttered past, lying on its beard. The picture was very strange, as if it had a bow knot on its beard, but it was very warm.


    Looking at their happiness, Xu Yangyi finally feels that his conscience has been redeemed. Um... It should be like this.


    The warm time always passed quickly. After a few minutes, he stood up and nodded to the fish intestines. He was about to walk out of the palace, but the red line immediately abandoned the fish intestines and flew over. His huge wings covered Xu Yangyi''s face and refused to let him go.


    "Don''t go, don''t go."


    "OK, don''t go... Will you come with me?"


    Finally let the restless little guy settle down and walk out of the palace with fish intestines.


    "Ready to start?" Restrained the mood of joke, fish intestines sink voice to ask a way.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed with a dignified look: "Solomon''s feast is about to be held, gathering many princes and princes of tiragandis. They may not come, but there are representatives coming. Why do you think they are holding this banquet? "


    "The devil oven is about to break out. Every second is precious. Where did they come from in the United States?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" The red line looks sharp.


    "I''ll tell you later." Xu Yangyi smiles and pats each other''s head. It''s a feeling that someone is attached to himself... It''s not bad


    Fish intestines pondered for a few seconds: "do you think that the operation mode of the abyss arena is very similar to something on earth?"


    "Fight." They spoke out almost in unison.


    As like as two peas in the world, the analysis team, intelligence team, vast gambling capital, the vast fighting arena, rating materials... What''s the difference between Zunsheng battlefield, Taixu battlefield and how many heavyweights in boxing? It''s just tens of millions of times larger.


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. They can''t guess the scale of the abyss arena. After a thing is expanded tens of millions of times, it has long been far from its original appearance. That scale is by no means imaginable. But they can get to the bottom of it.


    "That''s right." Fish gut nodded deeply: "so... I think this Solomon feast is not so much to wish you success as to say...""The final search." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He had already thought of this possibility. Fish intestines now confirmed it.


    Fish intestines pondered and said: "the phallus family is ready to make a bet. This is a carnival of all demons. I don''t know how much the gambling money is... The gambling money of these top nobles is also a signal. Who they are optimistic about and who they are not optimistic about will affect the next level of nobles, and then the next level of nobles will affect those who can''t contact the top level of nobles, Finally... Spread to the entire Phileas lineage! "


    "In addition, deception is based on the original family, and other big families will also refer to the number of bets of the fellers family. It may not be the same, but it will definitely be affected. In other words... "


    It took a deep breath: "it''s a silent assessment, and it''s crucial! Don''t forget, a win in the abyss arena is fifty-five. It''s about your first pot of gold! If you want Yuhe to continue to develop in the future and devour his accomplishments from time to time, at least let him be in the same class as you. "


    Otherwise, the speed of worshiping the saint can''t be compared with Taixu, even if there is the king of the elixir Sutra. Once Xu Yangyi is promoted to Taixu, Yuhe is still worshiping the saint, then the means of joint cultivation of the incarnation is meaningless.


    "Get your investment... The journey of abyss arena, you can beat down the endless magic crystal! Enough to make Yuhe your perpetual motion machine

 Chapter 1219

    Xu Yangyi deeply thought ran nodded, fish intestines eyes old, this is his idea.


    The king of the eternal elixir Sutra has broken through to the realm of veneration, and the pale demon body has evolved. What is his infinite truth?


    Whether it is to open the book of Hongmeng contract or the evolution of magic body, the infinite truth must rush to the realm matching with the realm.


    Moreover, this feast, no matter whether the other party is the last to find out, he also needs a few top-grade pills in exchange for the devil''s top-grade skills, as well as some other magic weapons.


    Out of the palace, the sky above was red. Xu Yangyi looked up and saw some things. It was hard to imagine the grand occasion at that time. Similarly, he couldn''t imagine what kind of grand occasion would appear when the demon oven broke out.


    Aiou had been waiting there, his face was burning, and he kept pacing. Just now, the palace had several violent outbursts of evil Qi. Even if there was a ban seal, it also made him feel frightened.


    How is master Xu? What''s going on here? The other party took five million magic crystals at one go! I also handed in three million deposit first! With a huge sum of eight million yuan, master Xu won''t shut up all at once, will he?


    Eight million is more than half of the profit of this caravan... If the other side closes down again, he can''t make the payment at all!


    Thinking of Xu Yangyi leaving without saying good-bye just now, his heart was at sixes and sevens, and he didn''t dare to leave here.


    So, when Xu Yangyi appeared again, his smile was sincere.


    "Master Xu..." he was so excited and worried about gain and loss that he almost cried: "let''s not make such a joke next time, ok..."


    "Dad, it''s ugly." Said the red line. Xu Yangyi glared at it: "you child, how can you always tell the truth?"


    Then he looked at Io: "can you wait?"


    "Let your goods go back first and wait for me here for a year."


    "Of course not!" IO took a long breath.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, turned and walked towards the palace. AI Ou immediately followed.


    Time goes by very fast. In a flash, a year goes by.


    In a huge palace with an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters, the black robe with fine stitches is as smooth as the feathers of a black swan. There is no redundant style, but it is low-key and luxurious. Ordinary hood style, two silver ribbon hanging from the edge, the sleeve is engraved with complex patterns. A dry hand, with only four fingers, had a demon face in the palm, which slowly stretched out from the cloak.


    It''s a sealed hall, magnificent and wild. There are countless Warcraft skulls more than ten meters high hanging around, and the throne where the devil in the cloak sits is actually composed of the skulls of a giant beast in the starry sky, which is tens of meters in size. Crystal clear, with bloody and primitive chandeliers hanging down from above, the murals of the seven monarchs'' campaign become the background of the hall.


    There was no one, only the devil himself, with five light curtains around him, sitting in the middle.


    There is a magic crystal box hanging in front of us. The sculptor is very skillful. He gently twists a black elixir from it. He obsessed with the red pattern of magic gas condensation above and the familiar leaf pattern of the top aristocrat. He took a deep breath. Suddenly, the whole elixir turns into a magic gas, and it turns into fly ash from its hands and inhales into the cloak.


    The cloak trembled slightly, and then a pleasant voice came out: "great... Master Xu has made great progress again... It is likely that he will become a real saint in a century. Although this is the elixir for the great devil''s reverence, even if the king breathed it, he thought it was a little beneficial. "


    Brush brush brush, light curtain, one by one wearing cloaks of the figure appeared, some tall as a mountain, some skinny, some wrapped in a vast black fog. The cloak demon gently closed the jade box and looked around: "the king of evil eyes... The remaining evils of Shengyan... Prince grizzly bear, Prince sumendar, and Lord peros... Today, just six of us are here. What do you think of master Xu?"


    Sheng Yan Yu Ni laughed: "in all these years, it''s the first time for us to hold an independent gathering for a human being. Master Xu... You really have a big face. "


    Prince grizzly calmly said: "every time the abyss war ends, there will be the rise of new nobles and the silence of old nobles. We don''t want to be a falling meteor. His strength is fully qualified for heavy investment. How much return can a black horse get in this super large capital game? Guys, you should know better than I do. isn''t it? Mexus, the king of the thousand throats. "


    The king of thousand throats stood up from the throne and waved his hand gently. In an instant, the whole hall was shining, and a silver light rose from all directions. In an instant, the whole hall turned into a constant starry sky, and countless silver magic lines converged into the shape of deception, and it was extremely clear.Just above this silver gray hell, countless demon faces appeared, and an ancient clan emblem hung down below. If you look at it, it''s more than a million! Even close to tens of millions!


    A row of numbers are beating overhead. In this fictional hell, there are tens of thousands of huge light spots, which are very eye-catching. The largest number of heads gathered around them. Every day a face disappears.


    A tentacle stretched out from the cloak of the king of the thousand throats, pointed on one of the light spots, and said hoarsely, "now the number of applicants has reached 8.72 million. It''s only been four years. The peak of enrollment is far from here. Although most of the rubbish will be sifted out before the quota is finalized in 50 years


    "The battle of gods and demons in heaven and hell left the family, the scorching moon of Gauss." The tentacle moved gently and touched a place. Suddenly, the hell was boiling, and a huge demon shadow with only one eye appeared on the head, making a deafening roar.


    "The rating is hidden, the strength is hidden, and the bets are not announced, but..." the king of thousand throats pauses: "as far as I know, its bets have reached 40 million, forcing it into the next round. Ladies and gentlemen, this is just the beginning. "


    "And here, it''s also the yuan clan, the relic of the war between gods and demons. According to the information, 30 million magic crystals have been pressed on it. "¡° Here, the damned Oriental genealogy, whose players I can''t detect, but someone reported that the 18 large magic crystal reserves in chaos hell have been evacuated. "¡° And here, the dirty three brothers and sisters, whose caravans have never been out since they returned 100 years ago. It''s all caravans. "


    "Here."¡° Here... "" and it... "


    Brush Lala... More than ten minutes, countless demons virtual shadow, like a token like suspended in the hall, like stars arch the moon, shining. The desolation of the battlefield will shine on a piece of extermination, just from a projection, you can smell the smell of blood.


    The king of a thousand throats looks around like the sun looking at the stars. Those empty shadows reflect silver gray brilliance. There are enchanting numbers of magic crystals under them. Hundreds of thousands of them fill the hall. Finally, the tentacle points to the location of the palace of deception.


    Brush, Xu Yangyi''s body jumped out, however... His name is zero!


    There''s no one to bet on!


    Don''t look at the tens of millions of demons just pointed out, but now it''s just the beginning! Those real plutocrats, such as them, have not yet taken action. Even so, these numbers are far ahead of other demons with only a few million. Compared with Xu Yangyi, it''s a difference!


    Even if he ends the battle of the abyss in an hour!


    All the splendor around him faded away, leaving only Xu Yangyi''s figure. The king of thousand throats said slowly: "master Xu has his strong points. Pills can ensure that he is not injured. He has been fighting at the top of his level all the time..."


    "But his disadvantage is just as obvious." Before he finished, Prince sumendar said, "he doesn''t understand the habits of other demons, doesn''t know the pertinence of his blood, and the most important thing is..."


    "He has a noble status. As a quasi saint, he doesn''t need to purify his blood like us. Does he have the intention and determination to stand before the devil''s oven at all costs?"


    "If not, he can''t go through the fourth round, let alone make it to the top 1000."


    At this moment, the king of thousand throats suddenly looked up to the sky. Not only it, all the demons raised their heads and looked up into the air in disbelief.


    This moment, coincidentally, between the original, between tyranny, between deception, between killing, between madness, between malice... A hell, a pair of ancient eyes suddenly opened. Look up into the air. And the pinnacle of every hell, 18 huge towers. Eighteen ancient eyes, as if eternal, finally wake up from deep sleep.


    Among the deceptions, the core is the palace of deception. In this huge palace, there is a tower rushing into the clouds.


    It is called the deception grey tower, and corresponding to it, there are the tower of tyranny dark blue, the tower of killing scarlet, the tower of madness and darkness, the tower of the original holy white, and so on.


    If the palace of deception is the core, then the 18 towers are the brains and the hearts of all demons.


    Because... They are the eighteen evil lords, the ancient sleeping place for the eighteen who survived the battle of heaven and hell.


    Deception grey tower peak, where tens of thousands of years have been covered with turbulent, the most essence of the evil spirit, in this moment, in the dark, a deeper than dark, longer than history, greater than the plane figure, slightly trembled, and then slowly opened an eye.


    It''s about one meter big. I swept it gently. Then I looked at the top of my head in surprise, as if I saw the sky through the gray tower. A voice that seems to be engraved on the long river of history sounded slowly: "ahead of time?""Why? This... Is the first time that the condensation of the demon oven is ahead of time. Does this mean that the outbreak will also be ahead of time? How can this happen? "

 Chapter 1220

    The annual voting begins! Ladies and gentlemen, friends who like this book, Yawei, vote for works, works, works, works! Ask for a ticket~~


    This book has been with you for a year and a half. I hope you who love it will not be stingy with your vote. Thank you!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Eighteen vast celestial senses swept the whole of tiragandis in an instant. No one could realize that these mythical monsters had awakened from eternal sleep tens of thousands of years later.


    Because of this great gathering of demons.


    The deceiving Mephistopheles, the destroying Barr, the vicious butes, the festering Larkin... These famous demons once again opened their eyes and looked beyond tiragandis.


    No one can see that the peaks of the original are bursting out with magnificent lights that cross the universe and cut through the river of stars, while the surrounding universe seems to collapse, and a series of extremely black shadows emerge from the depths of the universe and rush towards here.


    Vast as the sea, the tide of clouds across the Milky way. A solar eclipse visible to the naked eye, with the appearance of the sea, has diffused down from the original peak.


    "The devil''s oven began to condense..." the king of thousand throats took a cold breath. Even in their identity, he felt strange at the moment: "how can this be... Why is it so fast this time? It''s only four or five years? Isn''t it 20 years after the first cohesion? "


    All the light screens were silent, and every top nobleman of the fellers family looked at the air in amazement. Suddenly, Prince grizzly''s light screen flickered and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"¡° Go back and get ready! How could it be so fast this time? "¡° Within half a year, the devil oven will absorb all the finalized lists! I''m not ready yet. It''s too late! "


    Several princes and princes let out an angry curse, and then all the light curtain dissipated.


    The king of thousand throats was staring at the air for a long time before he lowered his head. Because of the surge of evil spirit, he danced like the wings of death in a ten meter wide black robe. He slowly raised his hands, laughing with madness and exhaustion: "come on... Come on..."


    "Let the killing wash everything, let the blood purify everything, the feast of tens of thousands of years, We''ve been waiting too long... "


    They were the first to be detected, but soon the whole deception plane was detected.


    "Well done!"¡° Kill it! Tear him up¡° Rodin the bull! I''ve put 3000 magic crystals on you! You have to win! "¡° Stand up and fight back! Are you lying here like a coward


    It''s a grand arena, about 5000 meters long. The devil''s oven is coming. All the important hubs of the eighteen hells have set up this kind of large arena. The quota of the top nobles and the big families is determined within the clan. But it''s not that the abyss arena is only for them.


    There are also countless small families, countless grass-roots demons, some of them are ancient adherents, some of them are super demons who get lucky, they are also eager for this ticket. And at the end of 50 years, all the top 1000 in the arena will be sent to the deception ash tower, where the great devil will be sent to the devil oven.


    In the arena, two tall demons roared, opened their wings, breathed and attacked in all directions. The red pillars of light burst into the air like fireworks. This is Xu Yangyi''s kind of lower level scene that the high level can''t touch at all. And around the arena, endless low-end demons are screaming. Waving his wings and arms.


    They twist into a huge magic gas, and try their best to boost the demons they bet on. Market, as early as now has begun.


    "Boom!" A demon''s arm was broken, but he refused to step down at all, because his opponent was no better. His wings were torn to pieces, and the ground was covered with cobwebs. It put together the last breath of magic, and it came out with a breath, shining with fire and lightning.


    However, the other side also tried their best to avoid. Not waiting for the breathing devil to take the opportunity to attack, it was completely dull.


    It''s not just it. All the demons are dead. Just now, the scene was still hoarse, and the needle could be heard in an instant. All the demons, no matter the audience, the referee or the players, all looked up and were shocked. They looked at the sky like puppets, and even kept the posture of shaking their arms and cheering.


    Darkness, like a shadow.


    Blood, everywhere.


    A dark sky has quietly come, in which countless blood red color, as if only a blood eyes. And in the center of this darkness, in the sun, a vague thing is gestating and transforming.It is like a melting pot, emitting endless but silent red awns. A black light spot erupts from the center, then slowly spreads, and after a few minutes, it turns into a terrible annular eclipse.


    The shadow covers the sky and cuts across all the people on the scene, leaving the place in boundless darkness.


    "PATA..." a voice, very slight, rang throughout the court. It was the record book held by the referee. Because of the sharp shaking of his body, it had fallen to the ground.


    This sound seemed to wake everyone up. A small devil, with his face full of fanaticism, became extremely solemn. He bowed his head and put his hands together. What are you talking about.


    From it on, ten, one hundred... One thousand, ten thousand! In the end, the whole arena was solemn and dignified. Every demon put his hands together and prayed.


    On the street, just now there was still a lot of traffic. Countless demons were looking at the goods, and even demons were selling on the street. But when the darkness came, all of them were dull.


    In the carriage, a nobleman stretched out his head and looked up at the sky with his mouth wide open. The carriage stopped without finding it.


    Some little demons were pulled by the clansmen and stood by the street without saying a word, with their hands folded and their attitude devout.


    **From here spread, killing instead of fanaticism, eighteen hell, no matter where you are, all silent. Even if they haven''t experienced this scene, they are influenced by it, recorded in historical books, and everyone knows what happened.


    The prayer of one hell, the prayer of eighteen hells, covers the shadow of the annular eclipse of tiragandis and covers this ancient plane.


    The devil''s oven, the condensation begins!


    Brush... Remote chaos hell, gluttonous devil stood up, hand pressing Hydrangea, deep looking at the distance, seems to see through the void.


    Doom hell, countless low-level three headed dogs, giant snake demons, Eagle demons, silently licking their tongues, evil Qi ready to go, as if waiting for something. Maybe it''s the first horn of the feast.


    Beyond the void and the infernal hell of Bosten, the three magical demons let the fierce wind from the devil''s oven blow their cloaks and look straight at the light years away. The light is as bright as a torch, and their chests fluctuate sharply.


    "Well?" Deceive evil palace, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, fish intestine is also.


    Quiet


    Extremely quiet, as if... Some terrible existence is coming.


    It''s strange that he is clearly isolated from all evil Qi here, but he feels strangely that... All the 18 hells are quiet.


    It''s a shock from the bottom of my heart, a awe from the bottom of my soul.


    "What a terrible feeling..." in a flash, chicken skin surged up all over his body. Even he felt the trembling of his heart at this moment. Like death whispering in the ear.


    What the hell is this?


    No more words, red line, he immediately rushed out with fish intestines.


    As soon as he opened the door, an indescribable evil spirit swept all the people. His knees almost fell down involuntarily, and then he saw the endless darkness.


    Those lewd, loose, every time I see him, I want to take off his pants. There were also housekeepers and servants who were always respectful to him. At this moment, they all seemed to have never seen him. They all knelt down in the same place, with their hands clasped, their mouths chanting, and their faces looked fanatical and devout. There is a kind of sacredness.


    Regardless of these, he tried his best to get rid of the terrible pressure and rush out of the palace.


    "Ah..." fish intestines and he, as well as the red line Qi Qi poured out a cold breath.


    Hell


    The real hell.


    If we say that the former hell, there are some so-called breath of life, this moment of hell, just launched its real face.


    Depression, blood red, the whole world is only black and red theme, as if red is blood, black is a blood clotting scar.


    In the black and red world, a strong wind swept around, rolling up the flags and family emblem around him, making his clothes rustle. Looking up into the air, I can see that the sun is only the outermost circle at the moment, and there is a piece of red around it. Beyond the red, countless black are sweeping towards the sun.


    The whirlpool of sin, the annular eclipse of hell.


    "It''s... The devil''s oven is starting?" Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    Until now, his mood was completely dignified.


    Before I heard people talk about the grand meeting of ten thousand demons, and heard people talk about the wonder of tens of thousands of years, I didn''t realize anything at all. Only when you really see it, can you realize the so-called grand meeting.Far beyond his imagination, this celestial phenomenon, this change, this worship of the heaven and the world is just the beginning, and it is enough to have a glimpse of the leopard.


    Fish intestines also Leng, this is the change of mentality. It''s totally different to hear about war and to participate in it. Even if they have done a lot of preparation before, at this moment, they also feel that it is not enough!


    "Started..." for a long time, the fish bowed his head. I was about to say something, but I saw Xu Yangyi frowning slightly and looking at the sky.


    "How do you..."


    Before he finished, Xu Yangyi had already put up his hand and motioned it to stop.


    What a familiar feeling


    The shadow of the oven in the sun could not see the exact shape. According to his knowledge, the explosion would go through two times. However, for the first time, he actually felt a call of?


    "It''s su Xingyao..." he closed his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, then opened them again, looking at the black and red hell in front of him. This time, he was absolutely sure: "it''s really her!"


    "She''s really been here!"


    Su Xingyao''s life experience, there is a period she never mentioned, Xu Yangyi did not ask.


    That''s... Where did she go after she left the city? Why do you wake up in the tower of Babel?


    This is a blank in the middle, but now, there is an answer.


    "Tiragandis... She''s here... With her first rudiment of desire talisman..." Xu Yangyi looks at the sky deeply and murmurs

 Chapter 1221

    The Kuroshio is going on. Tiragandis is too big. Even if the light is shining, it will take several years. This shadow is cast from the beginning. Now it only reflects the center of every hell.


    Black engulfs everything, and blood red covers it, forming the main melody of tiragondes. The true face of hell slowly unfolds. No matter who is in front of the darkness and boundless scarlet that covers the universe, they can only feel the shock.


    Ten minutes later, the annular eclipse had engulfed everything and went far away. Until then, all the demons stood up in silence. Returning to his room one after another, Xu Yangyi swears that he has never seen a demon behave so well. As if in front of the shock of the devil oven, changed a personality.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi frowned suddenly, suddenly pressed his eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Fish intestines surprised way.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Yangyi himself did not know that, in this moment, swallowing the talisman and desire talisman would jump up without warning. As if he had a life, he wanted to break through his body several times and get into the oven. If he had not mastered these two talismans, he would have been broken out by his opponent.


    It''s as if... The mother is calling the children who leave home.


    Brush, he suddenly looked up into the air, infinite true operation, but nothing to see, however, a palpitation from the bottom of my heart, like the most primitive call, no sound, no text, but through the overwhelming Kuroshio a trace of transmission to the bottom of my heart.


    He shook his head hard, his heart was still beating wildly, but the silent call had disappeared quietly. As if it had never happened before, without waiting for him to reflect on it carefully, a sound of "daddada" high heels came from far to near. Andrea, with her mouth wide open, was carrying her princess skirt, her two huge tusks swayed out of her mouth, and she jumped out of a car sweating.


    "What are you still doing here?" As soon as he saw Xu Yangyi, he was so scared that he grabbed his hand: "do you want to die! Enter immediately... "


    The words that came in were engulfed in a vast shock. In the first second, everything was quiet, and in the next second, it thundered for nine days. The whole deception palace and all the buildings were humming. Then, on the most central deception gray tower, there was a silver gray light, a huge shadow wrapped by demon wings, with unbelievable magic, Spinning up into the sky.


    It''s very big, about ten thousand meters.


    It''s very unique. It''s so unique that it''s hard to forget at a glance.


    His power, its majestic, its monarchy in the world, can not be expressed in words, where it stands, people see only one feeling.


    Look, this is the hell of deception.


    "Mephistopheles..." Xu Yangyi raised his head and let andelina pull herself in, but he didn''t look away at all. It''s about tens of thousands of meters to walk alone. This terrible pressure has deeply shocked his heart. The gap between walking alone and Taixu is hard to say. If Taixu is said to be human, he can still feel human. But alone... He didn''t know what it was.


    The peak of the three realms.


    The most powerful being of the whole tiragondes is present at this moment.


    Roaring RAM - Mephistopheles, who has survived the battle of gods and demons for more than 100000 years, has unfolded its huge wings. He can only see the appearance, but not the truth at all. Clearly in front of you, but it seems to be far away. Seeing flowers in the fog, he gently raised his hand.


    A string of old magic words that no one has ever heard resound through the sky, but they are strange for everyone to understand.


    "Deception truth... Call of depravity... Silver crack... Answer my call of Mephistopheles... Open your wings at this moment..."


    Boom!!!


    With its magic language, the whole deception erupted into a silver gray brilliance. The talismans, which were extremely complex and should not exist in the world, ran through the whole deception palace, including every house. With a loud noise, a silver light curtain covered the whole palace.


    At this moment, whether it''s deception, tyranny, or even the beginning, malice, festering... From a very far place in the universe, you can see 18 huge shadows standing outside the clouds. They spread their wings to protect the whole plane.


    A few light years ago, a female demon, wearing iron armor, cut off the head of the Star Kingdom beast in front of her with one sword. The huge body of several kilometers of each other wailed and fell into the void. At this moment, the pendant on its chest suddenly jumped wildly. It turned abruptly in the direction of tiragondes.


    Kaka... The void around us is shaking because of an infinite force. There is no place to come or go. The stars in all directions are shaking slightly.


    "The devil''s oven is on... So fast? Isn''t that a hundred years from now? Twenty years later, it will begin to coalesce. How can it be so early this time? "It is not beautiful, red hair, flame like draped over the shoulder, wrinkled black hole like nose smell: "Eighteen lords all wake up... Really broke out... This is the family call me again... I have to go back..."


    The corpse of astral beast contains great value. It didn''t gather up at all. It turned into a streamer and rushed to the rear. At the same time, the universe in all directions, it such a lone ranger there are many, all turned into countless streamers rushed home.


    Among them, there are hundreds of plane flying shuttles, rushing back quickly. From a distance, all of them are converging towards a goal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Go Andrina and Xu Yangyi rush into the door and slam the door shut. Xu Yangyi finds that all the demons in the hall are not under his command. She is holding candles to light the whole hall.


    Andelina took a long sigh of relief and looked at Xu Yangyi with hatred: "do you want to die?"


    Red line scared a jump, immediately shrink to Xu Yangyi behind: "ugly aunt good fierce."


    Andrina would like to bite this damned spirit!


    Who''s ugly! Who is so fierce! Like your master, there is no demon horn, no wings, skin is weird yellow ugly creatures, do you think there will be noble demons like him!


    No... that''s not the point... It took a deep breath: "although I don''t know why, the devil oven broke out ahead of time, an hour at most, and all the records now will be sent to the devil oven. From then on, you are absolutely safe, and no one can harm you except the contestants."


    "But these lists are searched by the devil himself, and his vast divine consciousness will sweep the whole tiragondes! Only Taixu devil can survive under this terrible divine consciousness! There is only one dead end to any holy touch! "


    "Divine sense?" Xu Yangyi returned to his mind, raised his eyebrows and said: "a magic weapon also has divine knowledge... Is it a spirit?"


    Andelina stopped her mouth and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi. A few seconds later, she said, "it seems that no one has ever said that the devil oven is dead, right?"


    Living creatures?


    Biology?


    What is this cosmic artifact that gave birth to all the demons?


    Pressing the doubt in his heart, he took a deep look at andrina. Since he came to the palace of deception, the other party has deliberately alienated herself for fear. It''s really worth pondering when he came to the goal at this time.


    "Don''t look at me that way." Andelina sneered: "I''m afraid of you. According to the Yiya contract, I''ll sell your pills. From then on, I won''t communicate with you. Now, I''m not stupid enough to think I can control you. "


    "Only, I just know, your gambling money is zero?" There was a blazing light in his eyes: "Oh... Damn, those stupid people don''t see your value? Only I know you best. Do you need magic crystal now? You need your own team? I''m willing to bet three million magic crystals on you! In exchange for your exclusive naming rights! "


    Xu Yangyi laughs, laughing at the whim of andelina. Before she opened her mouth, Adelina suddenly raised her hand. Her ugly scalp wrinkled deeply. She walked around Xu Yangyi and stared at him: "how can I light so many pheles silver candles?"


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and saw that behind him there was a sea of candles, thousands of candles burning at the same time. The candlestick is exquisitely made of pure silver and carved with devil''s relief. And the burning flame is not red, but silver, the wind does not blow, emitting a kind of addictive fragrance.


    The servants and demons are moving respectfully and orderly, silent and peaceful. He turned back and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Of course not!" Andrina rushed over: "you don''t know the rules of hell... Every plane has its own unique etiquette, such as now. The world falls into darkness and responds to the dispute with the silver candle of fellas... This is the honor guard to welcome the devil to bake the oven, so small that each class has its corresponding number! And only those who are sure to join the abyss arena are qualified to respond to the call. This is a great honor


    "But the ceremonial guards of any demon responding to the call are fixed. They are beyond the scope of the Marquis or even the Duke! Who allowed them to do that? Stop at once. I''ll order as the king daughter of the fellers


    However, those servant demons didn''t seem to hear it, and they still acted on their own. Xu Yangyi glanced at it, and his eyes suddenly twinkled.


    It looks as like as two peas, but their movements are exactly the same. In this candlelight palace, countless identical figures are reflected, and... Are slowly gathering!


    The Seven Star magic calculation worked very fast and got the answer immediately.Fierce!


    "Don''t go there." Xu Yangyi fingers hook, andelina immediately screamed and flew back, at the same time, all the candles burst out a few meters high flame, naked eye to burn desperately! The flickering candlelight casts a boundless shadow and outlines a strange figure

 Chapter 1222

    The figure is thirty or forty meters long, accompanied by a wave, in which a great figure appears.


    It is like a lion, and it is like a dragon, lying lazily in a sea of magic crystals and magic weapons, with a hydrangea ball in its forepaw. Not a bit fierce, but feel... Some lovely?


    "Be careful!" With a big gulp of fish intestines, it turns into a sword curtain surrounding Xu Yangyi''s side. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s aura has been running wildly, forming an indestructible aura cover.


    Lovely is just appearance, even if it is the virtual shadow of the other party, Xu Yangyi feels a terrible pressure.


    This is Taixu... Genuine Taixu! And it''s a very strong one!


    The blue lion gave him a blank look and said, "you are so lucky."


    "Roar!" There was no delay at all. The virtual shadow of the huge blue lion suddenly changed. It only had a projection of 30 or 40 meters, but its mouth suddenly opened to 70 or 80 meters. There was another mouth in it, and then there were layers of it. The infinite mouth was like a stomach that never stopped and didn''t know how to be full.


    A blue column of light rushed out towards him. The void around him was smashed in a moment, and even the palace broke up after a second of buzzing!


    In a room upstairs, Fahai stood up like a needle, showing a look of surprise: "is it... Infinitely approaching the projection of the noumenon? It''s coming here? "


    Shashasha... The whole palace turns into black dust and disappears. The virtual shadow disappears as soon as it spits out the light. It doesn''t depend on whether it succeeds or not. Because... In the sky, a more terrible look, like a searchlight, was nailed here in an instant.


    "Eastern descendants..." a magnificent voice resounded across the sky: "who allows you to make trouble in my territory?"


    That said, the ten thousand meter demon in the sky didn''t protect Xu Yangyi. He didn''t know him. No... even if he knew him, no one could let him do it.


    It''s just that this Oriental devil has touched its majesty, and it can maintain its territory at will. Even without casting eyes, the Oriental devil has left here as fast as possible.


    It gently spits out a strange character. In all directions of the sky, countless silver demons gather together and form a small vortex around it. Then, with a whoosh, the white light has gone into the void and is chasing the Oriental demons.


    However... In the face of Xu Yangyi''s blue light, it is still the same! This blow... Although it''s a virtual shadow, it''s absolutely at the level of ordinary Taixu! The ground is evaporating! The air is burning!


    Too fast, too abrupt, too decisive, a shot away immediately. Xu Yangyi''s hair stood up all over his body, and there was only a blue light in his pupils.


    "Kill!"


    Infinite truth runs at full speed... Not only infinite truth, but also all active means are used.


    Brush! The appearance of soul hunting and the dancing of the Golden River show that the golden surface of the river contains countless black lights, which shows that the swallowing talisman has been operating to the extreme.


    Dare not cover in the body surface, this is really too empty a blow, once cannot absorb, his whole body will immediately crush.


    Fish intestines have been firmly in hand, are in a state of complete explosion. The arrow is on the way, but at this moment, he suddenly feels


    Time seems to slow down, the spirit of a high degree of concentration, spirit reached a height never before, under the crisis of life and death, he actually saw... In this terrible blue light... There is a black spot?


    It''s very small, very subtle. He can even see the endless talismans around the black spots. They twist and entwine desperately, making each other''s move almost flawless. But is there a little difference between the talisman and the black spot?


    Boom!! With the great sound of the earth shaking, hunshou was instantly annihilated into a golden river, and the swallowing talisman was not clear. In the blink of an eye, the blue light broke through the first line of defense of hunshou and went straight to itself. However, it has weakened by two thirds of ten.


    In the end, it is swallowing talismans. Even if it is too empty, it is still swallowing talismans.


    But... Is not enough!


    Hum, hum... Xu Yangyi holds the sword in both hands, and there is no way to retreat. This move is too fast. At the moment of the collapse of hunshou, the fish intestines suddenly rise, and they all kill.


    There is a bright sword light between heaven and earth, which can be killed. Chop the sky, chop the earth, chop the heart.


    It''s as fast as a thunderbolt, as fast as a dragon. The sword comes out, but it doesn''t. Only the enduring sword mark is left. The black spot that pierces the pillar of light.


    The difference between talismans is where the flaw lies.


    Boom... Earth shaking noise, cyan and all kill collision, cyan instantly engulfed Xu Yangyi''s figure. The world seemed to collapse in this shock. In less than a second, Xu Yangyi snorted and spat blood. However... At the same time, the blue light column in front of him turned into the magic Qi all over the sky and disappeared.Dead silence.


    Andelina covered her mouth and her chest heaved violently. Just now it was a long story, but in fact it was a matter of two or three seconds. She didn''t even see Xu Yangyi''s hand clearly and didn''t react to it, but


    Taixu didn''t kill each other?


    This... How is this possible?!


    That''s the devil king. Compared with the great devil who worships saints, it''s not a grade existence at all! Different nature of life! How could it not have killed each other?


    It can feel the unsteady breath of Xu Yangyi, but it is still strong. No... it''s not that it didn''t kill, but it didn''t cause fatal damage at all!


    "Zila!" Xu Yangyi''s fish intestines are leaning on the ground, half kneeling, and pushed directly out thousands of meters away, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground. The speed is so fast that even the knee and the ground friction sparks. Covering his chest, he was pale, but his eyes were filled with unbearable ecstasy.


    With shortness of breath, he kept this posture for several seconds. Then he trembled and wanted to stand up. He stood up straight, spat out several mouthfuls of blood, snorted and sat down on the ground.


    "Survived..." even he felt unbelievable at the moment.


    This is Taixu of the eastern genealogy. The eastern genealogy has only launched one assassination before, and he almost forgot the other party. But the other side obviously abides by its own rules: any great master left behind will be killed without mercy!


    "It said that I was lucky, that after the list was reported, I was sheltered by the demon oven..." he gasped, clearly injured, but extremely excited: "so, this is their last mobile phone meeting."


    "While the list still has an hour to report, they have to do something about it, but... Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He raised his head to the sky and stood up suddenly.


    "Cough cough..." covering his chest, he raised his sword, gently flicked the fish intestines, and repeated: "I... Survived..."


    "Once upon a time, the word Taixu was like a mountain. Now... With all my strength, I can take the blow of Taixu!"


    At this moment, the asceticism of cultivation turns into a sweet flowing heart.


    At this time, a powerful evil spirit suddenly appeared, with a clear sign, firmly protected him, forming a very strong shield.


    "Master Xu." Sheng Yan''s voice rang out: "just now, Taixu, who has an oriental pedigree, has entered?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi gasped for air.


    "How are you?" Shengyan is the most noble, but his voice is very friendly: "sorry, this is our mistake, let you hurt under our eyes. As we should have thought, the demons suddenly gathered in the oven. This is the last chance for the dregs of the eastern genealogy to make a move. "


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and felt: "it''s OK."


    It''s just the dislocation of the five zang organs and six Fu organs. Take out a few pills and eat them in the other party''s burning consciousness. Soon, the breath will be even.


    "Is really envy which..." Saint burning remaining evil feeling a, low voice way: "devil mark?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    A Taixu of the eastern genealogy took the hand in person, but the devil''s mark did not move. The eastern genealogy has made a total of two moves, both of which are extremely dangerous. But the mark of the demon God... It''s destruction, it''s total destruction. The other side didn''t do it?


    They''re not afraid of the devil''s oven?


    It''s impossible. The devil''s oven is the supreme law of tiragandis, and no one can break it.


    No one knows that at this moment, outside of tiragandis, in the nebula, a huge magic dragon, whose shadow is disappearing in the stars, stares at the shadow of the demon king opposite.


    "Mephistopheles..." the voice of the magic dragon made the stars tremble slightly: "I am the incarnation of Lord Mamen. How dare you stop me from cheating? In front of the great Lord, you are just a dog! How dare you block my entrance


    After a long time, Mephistopheles said, "new luyade Morningstar Dragon... We haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years..."


    "Don''t talk to me about the past!" It''s too empty, but new luyade didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the demon king of hell, and said: "there are still dozens of minutes left, let me go in, I''ll kill a mole ant and leave immediately. Do you know that he was marked by an adult! And I put on a double curse! He must die


    Mephistopheles'' voice was still unshakable: "I still said that."


    "You can join as a contestant, and lower the realm to the holy killing with the incarnation, but the incarnation of the demon God is always forbidden to enter tiragandis, except those left before. This is the agreement of the seven monarchs. ""You are presumptuous!" The Morningstar dragon roared.


    "New luyade..." the voice of the demon king was suddenly extremely cold. His clear and calm language made the planets around him break up and turn into the fireworks of the universe. His figure suddenly grew up, 100000 meters, one million meters... Finally, it formed a towering virtual shadow far beyond New luyade.


    "Ben Sheng hasn''t done anything to his family for tens of thousands of years..."


    "I warn you, you''d better learn to respect the demon king, otherwise... Even if Ben Sheng kills you, Lord Mamen won''t say anything more..."


    "Dogs... We are all, but... Obviously I''m much more useful than your growling old dog."


    "Now, either leave your avatar in the abyss arena or get out."

 Chapter 1223

    New luyade''s body, hiding in the clouds of stars, shrank, looked at the layers of Kuroshio emanating from the summit of the original, and then looked at the horrible virtual shadow full of stars in front of him. He did not speak for a moment.


    "Although I can''t understand why you are so crazy about the devil, I can remind you that there are still fifty-two minutes left."


    "Fifty two minutes later, the devil''s oven will explode and sweep the eighteen hells. The names of all applicants will be recorded. Of course, you can still sign up later. However, as the ruler of deception, I will only give you this 52 minute opportunity. "


    "You The voice of new luyade gnashing his teeth came from the clouds. There was no way. The strength of the other side was too terrible. It could feel that this cunning and ancient devil, the first batch of survivors of the demon oven, had probably reached the peak and the last level!


    It should have been more than one step


    Even in the prospect of Javert... New luyade eyes twinkle, and finally gritted his teeth: "good..."


    "Remember... Mephistopheles... I''ll report this to Lord Mamen completely. You''d better pray that you won''t be torn to pieces by your furious Lord..."


    The voice just dropped, It''s body into countless stars, with fire rushed between deception.


    Mephistopheles looked at the meteors indifferently. After they disappeared completely, he sneered, "if you can find the demon..."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this. He has been sent to the ruins of the castle by the black shield of Shengyan.


    "As long as the place protected by Mephistopheles weakens a layer of demon oven consciousness, he will not die in the Star River consciousness." Sheng Yan said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, desperately breathing, a little stable, he finally opened his eyes: "the elder decided to protect me?"


    "Of course, who can''t do without you?" The remaining sin of Shengyan made a big joke, and the voice came out from the four light masks. But it soon converged and became dignified.


    "That''s not the only reason."


    "The devil''s oven suddenly condenses. The reason is unknown. This outbreak is likely to be ahead of time. So, we also held Solomon''s feast ahead of time. At the same time, pale eye, red night demon, sinful Peter Pan and Sanjia have arrived at the pool of dead bones, and they are going to send you


    "I promise that the record of the list in a few minutes'' time will be more magnificent than it is now, and you will never forget it." Its voice sighed: "don''t you want to know more clearly the responsibilities and obligations that you have to shoulder under this scene of tens of thousands of years?"


    "Come on, come with me, let''s take you into this carnival. We don''t have much time left... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, the plan can''t keep up with the change, the devil oven ahead of time, let him originally planned schedule suddenly shrink, for the abyss arena almost know nothing, he must understand the mystery.


    A black magic light fell from the sky, sketching the figure of an illusory carriage. A few seconds later, with a black light shining, the carriage became solid. This is a skeletal horse, covered with heavy magic crystal armor, which is very powerful.


    Xu Yangyi stepped up, and two wings were displayed under the shoulder blades of the horse. With a hiss, he took him to the sky.


    The wind roared past the carriage, and he looked down quietly. The whole palace of deception was dark, but... The endless flame of pheles silver candle made the whole city silver white.


    It''s like the stars in the deep universe.


    The beauty of the demon world, the flower of sin and strife. Endless, and even to the horizon, you can see countless sparks composed of fellers silver candles rising.


    The bonfire of jihad is slowly burning and spreading to the whole hell.


    "It''s spectacular." He shook his head. As soon as he closed his eyes, a solemn voice appeared: "what happened just now?"


    "That''s a blow! Even if the swallowing talisman consumes 20% of the power, the rest can definitely make us become vermicelli. I was almost desperate at that time. How did you do that? "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, chest slightly ups and downs, in the mind, the unforgettable Dan Ling is replaying the scene of the screen, again and again.


    The magnificent blue light column, and countless complete talismans, as well as... The most central point, the only point, is incompatible with other talismans


    For a long time, he opened his eyes: "Jeet kune do."


    "When the opponent attacks, block and counterattack are carried out at the same time, or even directly rely on quick and powerful attack to suppress the opponent without block, preemptive... Regardless of the spiritual meaning of Jeet kune do, its form of expression is like this." He said with burning eyes: "I think... I have touched the threshold of infinite truth."Fish intestines pondered up, for a long time to sigh: "I understand what you mean."


    "You mean that infinite truth is not without supernatural power, but without supernatural power? Break the surface with a point, break ten thousand methods with a single force. Because everything in the world is made up of talismans, just like when you make pills, you abandon the combination of medicinal properties and all the trivialities stipulated by the Dan League. You just look at the suitability of talismans. In the crisis of life and death just now, you saw the flaw of Taixu''s move? "


    Xu Yangyi analyzed it one by one: "maybe it''s not its flaw, this is its last chance. Mephistopheles, the demon king in the world, has appeared. It''s too much pressure, it''s a flaw forced out. From the moment when he made a move, he didn''t dare to look at it and left immediately, which means that he was also worried. "


    "Maybe there is a trace of awakening between life and death... It should be both, which makes me see this flaw. It''s like Jeet kune do. When the opponent attacks, he doesn''t evade the counter attack. He only hits seven inches. That''s what the so-called "interception" is like. This should be an extremely high-end application of infinite truth. "


    Fish intestines take a deep breath. If it''s really like this, it''s really terrible. It''s true that there''s no way to win and there''s a way to win. Eyes can see through the truth and falsehood of the world. As long as there''s a defect, it will be counterattacked immediately. It doesn''t really need any magic power!


    He raised his head and his eyes were burning: "I haven''t met a suitable opponent since I was trained in infinite truth. I can''t see it at all. Before the abyss arena is opened, I must push it to the level of reverence. "


    After a pause, he said, "however, supernatural powers are necessary. We are only inferring. Only practice can produce true knowledge. Moreover, even if you can really see through the talisman defects of the other party''s magical power, the power of one sword breaking talisman defects is completely different from that of sword magic breaking. "


    He looked at the huge black sun above his head and said: "the former is a broken move. The latter can let the other party break his hand. "


    Hey, Lulu! At this moment, the carriage stopped, and he raised his eyebrows slightly, less than twenty minutes later.


    Walk out of the car, in front of a towering mountain, in the middle of the mountain, there is a palace burning in the fire, there are no buildings around.


    A servant devil has stopped by the mountain road, and the huge street lamps made of bones on both sides form a tall arch, which has been spreading in from here.


    "Warmly welcome..." the servant devil had already half knelt on the ground, and he didn''t finish a word. Xu Yangyi''s cold voice interrupted it: "lead the way."


    I''m not in the mood to watch the others. Time is very urgent. I don''t know how long the devil''s oven will break out. He turns into a black light and flies over. The servant devil is stunned and immediately keeps up with him at full speed.


    The palace is in the shape of a high tower. Although the highest part is not as exaggerated as the deceptive gray tower, it is also 2000 meters high. The top is open, about 1000 meters in size. It stands in a pool of bones. No wonder it is called the pool of dead bones.


    One by one, the silver candles of fellers were lit from the bottom to the top, which was hundreds of times more than Xu Yangyi''s. each one was the size of a person. The whole attic was reflected in the silver light, like a lighthouse in the night, which was very eye-catching.


    Brush, there is no prohibition on the tower, he flew directly to the top. At the same time, the three most powerful divine senses have swept over.


    When! At the same time, his divine consciousness is released, the four intersect, and the void makes a dull sound. Xu Yangyi''s eyes had already swept away.


    Red night!


    On the screen of light, I saw a demon with a twisted body sitting on a throne and looking at him coldly. He was full of boiling silver gray evil spirit, and even formed a series of crying and wailing biological faces.


    As sharp as a knife, even if it was Xu Yangyi, he felt cold in his mind.


    Second, he was covered in a black cloak, as thin as firewood, surrounded by countless crows. It''s the pale eye.


    In the final battle with Hongyue Dagong, it won.


    Xu Yangyi''s divine sense can be described as looking at it wantonly. It can''t feel the evil Qi, and its attack and defense power are not too strong. But... Xu Yangyi felt a strange discomfort.


    It''s a kind of twisted, evil gathering whirlpool, which hides its own evil Qi very well. But the same evil spirit of tarsal maggot can''t be ignored.


    The last one is a demon with a human head and legs. The devil''s horn on the head is very huge, with a full meter, but it is only about three meters tall. The whole body is burning green flame, very thin, but full of muscle, pale skin, a flame to form a green talisman, outlines the whole body. Is holding a bloody Warcraft claw tearing, teeth in the mouth as sharp as a dagger.


    The four contestants, as well as the top three, met for the first time, and none of them spoke. It was like four repressive active volcanoes, all of which were clamouring silently with their own terrible demons. Similarly, no demon is looking at it.There is no empty man under the fame!


    At the first sight, Xu Yangyi affirmed the strength of the other party. These demons, even he is not guaranteed to win, the other side of the killing gas, terrible evil gas, absolutely and his level of Super Pride!


    It can be seen that the three monsters were determined by the deceiving demonic lineage of fellers, with a population of billions.


    "Tearing..." the sinful Peter Pan bit off his leg bone and licked the corner of his mouth: "how bold... Alien..."


    "No one has dared to face me for many years. Don''t you think... Your eyes are too presumptuous? Alternate


    Voice did not fall, its mouth suddenly opened to two meters, inside countless poisonous snakes, with the flames of hell shot

 Chapter 1224

    There is no omen, but Xu Yangyi is not flustered. There are many reasons for the opponent''s action. For example, he is a foreign race, but now he is standing with the top three demons, and all of them are fellers'' legitimate family, and he is going to fight on behalf of the fellers family. That''s enough.


    Want to weigh your weight?


    That also depends on whether you have this ability!


    A cold hum, he was about to hand, but was stunned.


    The pupil instantly turns into a black hole, and everything around it begins to change and decompose into innumerable original talismans. The sinful Peter Pan has revealed all the secrets of this move. He didn''t dodge when the magic power was around, and carefully observed each other''s moves.


    With such a good opponent, how can we miss the opportunity of experiment?


    However, he was disappointed. The talisman decomposed by this move was much simpler than the empty blue light column, but there was no disharmony at all. In this flash of lightning, dozens of poisonous snakes have bitten themselves like lightning.


    The red night made the devil and pale eyes motionless.


    "Only the strong can stand here." The sinful Peter Pan stood up and stared at Xu Yangyi with scarlet eyes. He suddenly kicked away the table in front of him. Looking at Xu Yangyi, he didn''t dodge the snake at all. He said with a grim smile, "is it up to you? A mere human


    "You know what? I''ve been thinking about what kind of creature you are ever since you got the backup seat for the fellers. The result... "He licked his lips:" it''s really disappointing. "


    "You can''t get away with a move... You don''t deserve to go out with us, trash."


    A strange magic sound came out of his mouth, and all the poisonous teeth of the poisonous snake suddenly penetrated into Xu Yangyi''s skin. Suddenly, a little black dense spread from under the skin, which was about to erode his whole body.


    In the void, six evil Qi projections that Xu Yangyi and others could not detect stood here, and a figure slowly said: "do you want to help?"


    "No Sheng Yan''s voice rang out: "it''s just... I''m also curious about master Xu''s strength and the poison of respecting the saint. We can solve it by raising our hands. The sinful Peter Pan is known as the snake devil, and it has not yet evolved to the point of being too empty. "


    At this moment, their eyes flashed. And below, the red night makes the devil put down the wine cup in his hand, and the pale eye slightly raises the head covered by the cloak. Even the sinful Peter Pan himself, his eyes jumped.


    Those dark clouds that spread under Xu Yangyi''s skin actually faded like a tide, not only disappeared completely, but also... Rolled back along those poisonous snakes!


    Squeak, squeak! A slight scream rang out. Those poisonous snakes were all black, but now they were dyed a piece of cyan, just like the snow in the sun, all of them trembled. And this piece of green and black color, is following the endless snake counter attack sin Peter Pan mouth!


    Wolf poison, the poison of killing gods!


    Peter Pan''s pupils jumped suddenly. With the sound of brushing, these poisonous snakes originally converged into their tongues at the end. Now they all swarmed out and turned into independent snakes. Only a few seconds later, they were all blackened by an inexplicable toxin, cramped painfully on the ground, and finally became black ashes.


    "There are two sons..." the red night demon put down his wine glass with great interest. This human seems to have no mountains and no dew, and the evil Peter Pan''s strike was ineffective. Maybe others have only seen the poison of Peter Pan, but their masters are very clear that even the evil Qi entangled in it is by no means invincible.


    As long as Xu Yangyi''s strength is a little weak, he has been cut into several sections just now. But there was no response. On the contrary, the sinful Peter Pan suffered a heavy loss.


    However, it is not over. At the moment of Peter Pan''s poisonous snake landing, a figure has appeared on the other side without warning, and even violent wind can be heard.


    How fast!


    The pale eyes and the withered hands silently stretched out from the cloak and gently stroked the table in front of them. The sinful Peter Pan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his head turned 180 degrees like a bony knot, staring at Xu Yangyi who suddenly appeared in the rear.


    The other side''s face is indifferent, but the body has been slightly twisted, waist muscles taut, and then, a leg across the air!


    Boom!! It''s like a huge razor. The space is buzzing. It''s the sound of the majestic aura blowing and breaking the void. A dark space crack appears without any sign. The sinful Peter Pan took a deep breath and suddenly drank. Countless black spines, full of blood red veins, rose all over his body, forming a hedgehog.


    Above the sky, the six top nobles squinted slightly, and their eyes were even clearer than their hands. If Xu Yangyi''s strength is not enough, his leg will be stabbed into a beehive immediately. This move is full of evil spirit and has penetrated every bone spur. Once he retreated and hesitated, it was time for the sinful Peter Pan to counter attack.One attack and one defense, and the difference between attack and defense, all show the extremely rich combat experience of both sides.


    When!! Like Zhong Ming, Xu Yangyi didn''t even hesitate to kick the sinful Peter Pan with all his strength. A circle of aura mingled with demonic Qi burst in an instant and disappeared for several kilometers. With a snort, the sinful Peter Pan was kicked away for several kilometers and hit the tower fence in an instant. And the rest of the force is not only, but also a bang, broke through the fence and fell below.


    I don''t know when the pale eye has quietly stood up. Originally, there was nothing but two white soul fires under the black fog and turbulent cloak, staring at Xu Yangyi. On the other side, the red night demon also stood up quietly, elbows, red bone blade in the palm, with the sound of killing slowly growing.


    Very strong... Very determined.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pursue. When he kicked off, his feet were numb, which never happened. The physical strength of the other side has reached an appalling level.


    "Roar!" A crazy roar sounded from the bottom of the tower, and then a huge figure, two or three hundred meters long, five fingers holding the broken edge of the tower, climbed up from below.


    The original appearance of Peter Pan, who is still a sin, is only a hundred times larger. The wool covering his back, head and chest has now turned into countless python, staring at the blood red eyes, roaring at Xu Yangyi around the whole stage.


    "Human..." its voice is like thunder. It raises its huge hand and condenses a sphere of light several meters in size like a black hole in its palm. Countless dark runes rotate left and right, and magic gas pumps rush into the sphere of light. The void is shaking.


    "Dare to challenge the authority of the top three..." take a deep breath, the black ball burst out a huge black light, suddenly pressed: "who gave you the dog''s gall!"


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t make a move, engulfing the talisman all over his body. The talisman of desire has been in the state of ready to go, and the infinite truth is working with all his strength to crack the truth of this move.


    However... Still not.


    In this moment, the black light ball has been pressed down for tens of meters. A few meters away, the top of the kilometer large tower seems to be swallowed by an invisible mouth and turned into a neat circular section. In front of Xu Yangyi, the golden light suddenly soared, and the soul hunting turned into a long river, surrounded by more than ten meters.


    All of a sudden, the void around fluctuates slightly, and a vast force suddenly appears. In an instant, the ball of light in Peter Pan''s hands turns into ashes. Xu Yangyi clearly felt that there was a great force towards his soul hunting. But the next second, a surprise "huh?" The sound came from the void, and his soul hunting didn''t disappear!


    The other side just wanted to stop it. With 12 out of 10 strength, they couldn''t break through the defense of swallowing talisman and soul hunting!


    Countless crows wail from the void and rush to the center of the top of the whole tower. With the black light and a little silver gray core, the black flame quietly burns. All crows rush into it. A few seconds later, the flame burns to three or four seconds high, and a dark shadow in a luxurious cloak slowly appears.


    Red night makes the devil and pale eyes take a deep look at Xu Yangyi. The sickle in his hand is silent. He presses his chest with his left hand and bows deeply. Even Peter Pan, the evil man who is intent on killing, bites his teeth, curbs his will to kill and immediately bows his head.


    The host of Solomon''s feast, the top aristocrat of the phallus family, is coming.


    "What''s the matter?" As if it had just arrived, it said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the two players who are going to represent the fellers family?"


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." Xu Yangyi smiles: "it''s just communication. Look at each other. "


    "That''s good..." the remaining sin of Shengyan said with a smile: "otherwise... Some old friends will think that our race only knows the rough military expedition, not the way of Hospitality..."


    It was the first time for all to attend Solomon''s feast, and the sinful Peter Pan was restored to his original state in the black light, With a cold hum, he glanced at Xu Yangyi, swayed the snake''s tail and sat down on his soft seat. Holding his cheek, he said, "Dear Sheng Yan, do you have other guests besides us?"


    It swept around the room: "here... The next host?"


    The scene has been destroyed by the fighting just now, and it has no decoration. Obviously, it is very dissatisfied with the reputation of the humble venue.


    "Do you know..." Duke Yu Ni of Shengyan put up a finger and drew a strange symbol in the void: "it''s not the venue or the layout that determines the specifications of a banquet, but... We."


    "Even if a rich man holds a splendid banquet, it''s absolutely not as good as here."Brush... The rune suddenly explodes, turns into a blue aperture and spreads wildly. It''s like opening the other side of the sky. Where the blue light passes, there are more than ten cracks projecting white light. It stands out in the dark sky.


    "This is... A space crack?" Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and said.


    The remaining sin of Shengyan nodded slightly: "it''s not an ordinary space crack, but a folding crack connecting the space of different degrees... That is to say, across the sky, at least a dozen planes are connected with tiragandis at the moment."


    What is this to do?


    Shengyan remaining evil Archduke negative hand standing at the top of the tower, looking at the sky: "not urgent..."


    "There''s still night... First of all, let''s witness the greatest moment in the history of tiragondes."


    "You''re going to see something incredible and memorable for life. From here you can see the whole tiragondes, except for the deception of the grey tower, when our party had just begun It laughs mysteriously: "then, some late friends... I''m afraid they can only come at that time..."


    "Look, their door has been opened, and they can''t wait... to open it

 Chapter 1225

    In the void, there is silver white light, which is particularly prominent on the sky. The Duke of Shengyan turns around gracefully and smacks his fingers. Countless black lights shine, and black demons spread from the void, repairing the top of the damaged tower quickly.


    In front of them, there was a one meter table full of carved gold and jade bone wine cups and plates, each of which could be regarded as a work of art and contained the delicacies of hell. Exudes the fragrance of secreting people''s heart and spleen.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his stomach began to growl. Without hesitation, he picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Immediately, the meat turned into fat gravy, rolled down his throat, spread to his stomach, and even raised a strong evil spirit.


    There was another light finger, and a golden hourglass appeared on the scene. There were only a few grains of dust left on the top, and the bottom was already full. The Duke of Shengyan twisted a slender wine glass and said slowly: "the last two minutes."


    With this sound down, the whole sky as echo, quietly issued a slight tremor.


    Hum


    Very light, but like Huang zhongdalu, filling the heart.


    Xu Yangyi squints at the black sky. In the central annular eclipse, a brand of nothingness appears and disappears, and circles of blood colored waves, hidden behind the black clouds, slowly fluctuate and cut through the sky.


    There was silence in all directions. The red night made the devil stand up, so did the sinful Peter Pan, followed by the pale eye, Xu Yangyi.


    Five people on this tall building, overlooking all living beings.


    The whole deception between incomparable quiet, looking at all are silver sea. The endless silver candles of pheles light up the night of disputes, which is a spark and a silent letter of war burning by families. And they stand here, there is a kind of will when the top of the mountain, a view of the mountains of the majestic feeling.


    This scene is so grand, so grand that everyone is silent. And a hunch that something big is going to happen appears in everyone''s heart, and no one speaks.


    When the wind blows and the clothes are flying, the Duke of Shengyan takes up his wine cup and says with emotion: "this is from the most top jewelry family in the original world. The utensils they make are hard to find all over the world."


    "Every piece of meat on the table is the meat of the high star beast, and it is the fattest one in the whole body. Every drop of wine is made from the water of the river of fire after the best manjushahua has been buried for thousands of years. "


    "Today, we honor this great moment with our best."


    Brush... With this sentence, it tilts the cup, a red line, if the red flowing emerald, with a intoxicating fragrance slowly flowing down, when it drops to the ground, the whole sky suddenly trembles, far more than before dazzling countless times of a red line, forming a bloody shock wave, burst out from the annular eclipse.


    At this moment, the silver candles of pheles, which were never moved by the wind, swayed, and then, as if they had been ordered by some kind of order, they were brushing tens of meters high!


    One place is like this, a hundred places are like this! Even the pool of dead bones where they were, and the silver candles inlaid beside the tower were the same. The whole hell of deception is sacred in the dark. A sea of lighthouses is connected with the city. It is silvery white and spreads to the horizon, shining with the stars.


    "Ah..." the pale eyes deeply looked at this scene of the stars in the dark night for tens of thousands of years. For the first time, they opened their mouth in a very hoarse voice: "it''s so beautiful that I suffocate..."


    At this moment, a terrible sense of God suddenly came from the sky.


    There is no sign, unspeakable vastness, or even substance. Xu Yangyi saw with his own eyes that the mansions without the protection of Mephistopheles'' talisman turned into ashes in an instant. The speed was indescribable. Almost in an instant, they swept through the palace of deception and rushed to a farther place.


    "This is the divine sense of the devil baking the oven." "It''s like the sharpest knife. It''s like death when it''s touched by the devil. It is screening to see who can stand in front of it this time. Then... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, the first streamer, with a parchment burning the list of contestants, shot into the sky from the palace of deception.


    Silver white, lonely night.


    Then the whole earth trembled, and all the candlelight pulled desperately towards the direction of the sun. With the broken string, the next second, the whole hell became a sea of meteors.


    Streams of light shot into the sky, as if to hear the call of the sea, and the sun is the eye, more and more, the scope is growing! First, the palace of deception, and then spread to the palace outside, just above them, endless night stars formed a magnificent light curtain, countless meteors poured into the sky.


    The wind blows down, the stars rain."Zi..." the red night made the devil take a deep breath, his chest heaved up and down, his mouth slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word. The sinful Peter Pan was trembling and hoarse: "it''s hard to imagine that there would be such a magnificent scene in hell..."


    No matter who, in this scene beyond imagination, can only feel small, shocked and awed. Xu Yangyi is the same. Standing in the light of the sky, he unconsciously reaches out his hand and wants to touch the beauty of heaven in hell.


    "Is this the so-called looking up to heaven in hell?" He whispered, but he didn''t know who to talk to.


    But not without the audience, fish gut murmured: "this thing... Only when you see it, you can know its greatness. No language, no writing, can express its meaning. "


    "That''s what we''re going to take part in. All of a sudden, my blood is boiling. "


    Xu Yangyi laughed and took back his hand: "me too."


    The retrograde meteor flew for several minutes and finally became completely dim. But this is just the beginning, because in the dark sky, those eyes can not penetrate the dark, there are thousands of white meteors, with the war from the deception hell a corner fly.


    The stars are shining in the dark.


    Ten minutes later, the remaining sin of Shengyan first lowered his head. It is also the first time that it has witnessed the explosion of demons in the oven. This time, the explosion is too long apart. Until the last time, there were few demons left. And even it, also for this scene of the universe wonders and worship.


    "Come on, guys." It slowly raised his hand: "let''s welcome the arrival of our old friends."


    "It''s said that every time the devil blows out of the oven, there will be super business representatives from different sides. Oh... Maybe it''s not a legend. It''s an order issued by the Lord himself. They are loaded with precious goods of other planes in exchange for the treasures of demon planes. I don''t know who they are or what they bring. You just need to know that we are responsible for the reception of these foreign visitors in this outbreak. "


    "Now, I introduce them to you."


    Foreign chamber of Commerce? The representative of Haoshang?


    What do they bring? Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and gently touched the storage ring. There were still some pills refined this year... Originally, he planned to barter with the devil, but no one thought that there would be a super merchant on its plane.


    It''s better to catch up early than skillfully.


    The remaining evil hands of Shengyan suddenly pressed down, and suddenly, a dark magic light filled the whole tower. On the ground, the blood red carpet was spread out like magic, and manjusha blossomed in every corner of the tower. Hundreds of waiters outlined their shapes in the white light, and they carved exquisite reliefs. On the ground, they also seemed to be holding the carving knife silently, carving gorgeous floor paintings.


    Brush brush brush... Red flags fall from all directions, the sound of the grand horn resounds from the top of the building. In an instant, it has become a hot wine from the barren land. However, the most striking thing is that countless evil demons emerge from the black fog, and ants carry a huge bone wine cup. It is 100 meters in size, painted in gold and inlaid with various kinds of jewelry. It looks very precious.


    Everyone''s eyes are projected in the past, and they do not hide their ardent expectation. With the help of good wind, this is the final sprint before entering the arena.


    Waiting silently, at the same time, more than ten cracks in the sky burst out bright white light, forming more than ten light columns, as if looking for something nearby, while the dead bone pool suddenly burst out, a black light rushed into the sky, attracting many white lights.


    Buzzing... When the white and black meet, a deep buzzing burst out from the space crack. The first crack opened the fastest. Then, a creature that Xu Yangyi never thought of burst open the crack.


    Loong.


    Pure white dragon, Western dragon.


    Its body is covered with a layer of fine and shining Dragon scales, 20 or 30 meters in size, reflecting the halo of the night. First of all, it stretched out its huge head to smell it, and even sent out a burst of anthropomorphic complaints.


    "Oh, damn tiragondes, can''t this disgusting smell be changed?"


    The Duke of the remaining evils of Shengyan, who had never heard of it, seemed to smile and bow slightly: "on behalf of your excellency Mephistopheles, I welcome you, the great plane merchant sonas Mingyue. I''m looking forward to your gift from the Dragon plane


    "Dragon?" Red night makes the devil lick his lips without any trace. There are many other creatures in tiragandis, but the dragon has never been.


    No one expected to see a living Western dragon.


    The dragon is famous for its magic and treasure. What it brings... Just guessing is enough to make its heart beat faster.The dragon only respected the holy peak, but he didn''t respect the Duke of Shengyan. Instead, he was extremely impatient to sweep around. When he saw the huge wine glass in the center, he finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "The wine of hellflower... Oh... It''s so exciting. It''s been thousands of years. It''s the only one that makes me linger. If it wasn''t for it, I would never dream of trading with such a dangerous race as you... "


    Before he finished, he suddenly took a big breath. The white dragon absorbed water, and the bright red liquor in the bottle turned into an inverted waterfall and flew into his mouth. Even his whole body swelled, and then he licked his lips with satisfaction and fell to the ground with his proud and reserved wings.


    A seat made of feathers appeared almost at the same time, and it sat on it.


    Before it could sit down, the second space passage cracked again. Before the human figure appeared, a beautiful sound like a harp came out: "damn... It''s the sulfur smell of the devil again. Is this space crack connected here? I shouldn''t have come if I had known! "

 Chapter 1226

    "Welcome, Sistan of the dark elves. The song of the sun lady." Shengyan remaining evil Archduke at the moment to show politeness, finger flick: "this is the price you come from afar, hospitable devil never let allies feel at a loss."


    A colorful petal flies into the air, sending out beautiful rosy clouds. A hand composed of white light stretches out from the space passage and takes away the flower. A few seconds later, there is an exclamation in the passage: "the flower of tomorrow? Did you really find it? Ha ha... This time, I can finally get on the job with Mr. Qian Mian. "


    As the last word fell, a slender and tall figure appeared in the crack. Its head is shrouded in a black cloak, and the cloak outlines a three-point pattern on its body. Its purple skin and black pattern spread all over its body, making it evil and elegant.


    It slowly walked down from the cloud, and a throne of purple gems appeared on the ground at the same time. It sat on it gracefully.


    Cracks in the space were torn open, and silver brilliance was sprinkled. A plane merchant who had never seen before stepped into the air. Their realm was not high, and the lowest was only in the early stage of veneration. However, when Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved to their fingers, his heart beat quickly.


    The fingers of every businessman are full of precious storage rings. The storage ring is nothing. No matter how luxurious it is, it has its limits. But its infinite truth has already been running. It''s amazing that it can''t penetrate even one meter outside these storage rings!


    All kinds of complicated talismans form a circle of defensive layers outside. Let alone infiltrate, he can''t even see what talismans are composed of. He can only see chaos. A great "force" penetrates through these chaotic cracks, making the surrounding space tremble.


    It''s the breath of wealth and the roar of treasures. Even this level of storage ring can''t be suppressed, quietly affecting the world around them.


    Mountain of treasure! Sea of wealth!


    In a moment, a total of 11 representatives of big businessmen came. When the last one appeared, Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed.


    human beings.


    Dressed in a typical ancient Chinese costume, extremely fat and smiling. Sheng Yan''s voice was obviously light: "Don Shien, you are still alive after tens of thousands of years. It''s incredible. You told me that you were the last time. I didn''t expect to see you this time. "


    The fat man arched his hand slightly and was about to take a seat. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and fixed on Xu Yangyi.


    The fat hand with numerous precious rings slowly stretched out from the well-made sleeve robe and pointed to Xu Yangyi in astonishment. His voice raised a little: "human?"


    "How can I see human beings here?"


    "Isn''t hell our enemy? When was tiragondes so open? And... He''s standing here... On behalf of his acquisition of the rights of the phallus family? My God, this is the biggest joke in the universe. "


    "It seems that we have never intruded into your plane before," said the Duke of Shengyan with a smile


    "Of course not." Tang Shien looked at Xu Yangyi with great interest: "but it doesn''t mean that you will absorb human beings and lead him to participate in this kind of auction. You know, the only thing in the universe that can gather our eleven chambers of commerce at one time is the annual ceremony of ten thousand demons in tiragondes


    Xu Yangyi also looked at the other side with interest, and the position of trading with tiragandis was absolutely not weak, at least not too weak. Otherwise, the devil will follow the cracks of space and immediately that plane will fall into the sea of war. If they dare to appear here, they represent the fearless devil plane.


    I don''t know which powerful human plane this is, but... Among the stars, human beings are not alone.


    "Haotian?" He said suddenly.


    Tang shi''en frowned slightly, and Xu Yang Yi sighed. It is not a human heritage. According to the Hongmeng contract, Haotian is the first Yawei in the East, while Kaos is the first Yawei in the west, which the other party obviously does not know.


    "Excuse me." He nodded his head regretfully, but Tang Shien didn''t care. He said with a smile: "under the rule of the seven killing Dynasty, the president of the chamber of Commerce of Shien Weimian, I''ve met Daoyou."


    The silver light was shining, and a representative of a top luxury business took his seat one after another, and the scene was silent. The oppressed hot breath sounded low. The pale eyes were covered with a cloak, but they couldn''t see clearly. However, the skull like hands were pounding on the table unconsciously, and their heads never deviated. They were staring at these powerful merchants. The red night demon seems calm, but the fork has been suspended on a piece of meat, not poked, nor raised, just like a stone carving.


    And the sinful Peter Pan had already stood up with his chest undulating. Until the last don sheen sat down, all of them took a deep breath and sat down.


    This is the last sprint before the abyss arena. It seems that the scene is silent, but you can hear the beating of the heart. On the surface, you try your best to suppress the roar of your heart, but the details reveal that this film is called the turbulent waves under the calm sea.When the guests and the host were seated, Duke Yu of Shengyan came to the scene. Without too much politeness, he raised his glass: "everyone."


    "Tiragondes'' style is pragmatic. We don''t need to be hypocritical. I don''t think you''re here to listen to my nonsense. So, let''s start now? "


    No one has any objection. The flame of expectation will burn all dissent.


    "Please." With Shengyan remaining evil Archduke retreated to one side and made a gesture of please, in a brief eye contact, less than ten seconds, sonas Mingyue''s huge body stood up, walked to the scene, and said faintly: "since everyone is worried about the so-called noble''s persistence, let me start, but I want to remind you first."


    Its golden eyes swept through the audience and said slowly: "this time, the time for the devil to bake and condense is too long, but such a long time just leaves us room for full preparation. So... "


    "Feelings are feelings, rules are rules. Thanks to the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, the goods we brought this time are of extraordinary value. Are you sure your competitors can afford them


    "We''ve never had a price cut before."


    The Duke of the remaining evils of Shengyan smiles: "though you can rest assured, tiragandis has never bought or sold by force."


    At least not for you.


    "Very good..." the dragon''s eyes narrowed and his hand raised gently. With a ring inlaid with big gems above, Xu Yangyi and Sanjia held their breath.


    "Sapphire of the stars." The Duke of Shengyan said with a smile: "it turns out that the wisdom library that robbed the angel behind you actually gave this thing to you... Are you not afraid of being chased to death by them?"


    Sonas sneered, and a string of strange language appeared. As the language grew faster and faster, it even became grand, reverberating on the top of the whole tower. The ring burst out of light, as if the lotus in full bloom, and finally, a group of silver light instantly engulfed the entire roof.


    A few seconds later, the light dissipated, and eight huge light screens surrounded the scene. Sonas stretched out his hand and gently pointed out that one of the light curtains seemed to turn over the cards, spinning several circles in the air, bursting into a golden glow, in which a fuzzy image slowly condensed and loomed.


    "This is the treasure of the veneration level. We don''t prepare much, but each one can be called a classic, or even a work of art, such as it... "As the image becomes more and more solid, the eyes of the four buyers who squint and watch carefully flash together, and then stand up almost at the same time!


    "This is..." "Oh... Can you take out all these things?"¡° I can''t believe it... "


    No one thought that this thing appeared at the beginning!


    "Are they crazy..." fish intestines gasped: "how much energy do these so-called plane merchants have? How powerful is it? "


    Xu Yangyi also stood up, heart thumping, this thing is very familiar, very familiar! Familiar with the world war, let all the people of the earth unforgettable!


    At the top of the image, a technological cannon, about one percent the size of the moon, floats slowly.


    It is completely different from the style of the earth. Its front end is like a fork, with a little green light lingering in the center, with a kind of air of destroying the sky and the earth. It is streamlined and placed on a complex platform with countless lights flowing. It''s just a picture, but it makes people feel shocked. It contains the power of terror in the image, and it passes through the plane to reach everyone''s heart. And there''s a small line of gold at the bottom.


    "The gate to annihilate the stars. The pupil of the destroyer." In a look of surprise, sonas bowed with pride: "this is the only Star Destroyer gun built by the infamous technology race, Zerg origin insect nest plane, evolution master Anders. Teeth of chaos in the past thousand years."


    "Its power can reach the level of quasi demon king. What''s more, it has its own energy conversion system, that is to say, whether it''s the evolutionary biomass of Zerg, or the demon crystal, or the most common aura, it can be used, and there is no difference between them. "


    "Second, the pupil of the destroyer has overload system, expansion system and conversion system. It can be integrated with any technological plane and magic plane. The expansion system can allow it to accept any magic array or computer. The conversion system allows this combination to be seamless without change. "


    "The most wonderful thing is the overload system, if you can pay ten times the energy to start it, it... Can hit the initial stage of Taixu!"


    "The only drawback is that if you want to repair it, you must go to the Zerg plane and get the authorization from master Anders. However, if the buyer is willing to pay part of the magic crystal or other energy materials, I can help you with the authorization in five years."


    Silence, everyone was shocked by this opening big hand. SONOS''s golden eyes swept through the audience and said, "it''s a buy it now price of 80 million. Five million plus. ""85 million!"¡° Ninety million! "


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time, and the red night demon and the sinful Peter Pan spoke almost at the same time. Two people Leng Leng, eye to eye, eye flash a fierce.


    "100 million!" Pale eyes also stood up, voice hoarse, mouth unambiguous.


    "150 million!"¡° 110 million! "¡° 120 million! "¡° 100 million... 40 million! "

 Chapter 1227

    There is an outbreak today. Make up for what happened some time ago


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    In a flash, the voice of bidding came one after another, and sonas''s huge body was like a fisherman, enjoying this silent honor in his spare time.


    It knows the value of its goods very well. It seems that it has nothing to do with the abyss arena. However, who can be sure that it can stand in front of the devil''s oven?


    No one can be sure that the other planes are all eternal diamonds, and the vast tiragandis is hidden, so what if they fail?


    Those who still need to continue to practice... Except that Xu Yangyi was immediately pulled to tiragandis as soon as he arrived at the state where he could control the plane, who didn''t have several planes under his command? When is the process of expanding the plane not accompanied by blood and fire?


    This Star Destroyer gun gives everyone a way out. Even if they don''t win, or if they meet a terrible opponent''s failure ahead of time, they have a chance to make a comeback.


    And it''s a big point.


    Its eyes twinkle with the cunning of merchants. As the most infamous dragon, after being expelled from its parent star, it walks in all major galaxies, and has too much experience in how to choose goods and how to determine buyers. Some things seem to have nothing to do with each other, but they often sell at sky high prices.


    As long as they are saints, they can''t escape the circle of expanding territory. It has great confidence in the gate of star annihilation.


    In just a few minutes, the bidding price has soared to 160 million!


    Double the premium!


    It''s only 160 million... It''s far from meeting sonas''s psychological standard. It stood up discontentedly: "this price?"


    "With all due respect, I might as well sell it to those dirty dwarfs in the cold snow plane. Tiragandis is generally recognized as the strongest upper bound, and the competitors of one side of hell can only give such a price? " It glanced at Xu Yangyi, only he never bid.


    Sonas is now as dazzling as the sun, and every movement is noticed. The sinful Peter Pan keenly catches his eyes and laughs: "he?"


    "Isn''t he a player?" Sonas was stunned.


    "Of course..." red night demon also cold voice: "only... He is the poorest player."


    Sonas''s eyes fell.


    The sinful Peter Pan drank his wine without any hesitation, and snorted coldly: "I don''t know from which plane human beings are not born and raised in tiragandis at all. They have only been here for a few years. It''s ridiculous if you expect such a poor man to bid."


    The red night demon said: "I''m afraid it can''t even afford to cheat the corner of the evil palace. Do you want him to buy a Star Destroyer? I really think highly of him. "


    "The remaining evils of Shengyan, sir." Sonas turned his head and looked at the Duke of Shengyan, who was tasting the wine. A white gas came out of his nostrils and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh?" Shengyan asked leisurely.


    "You know what we hate the most!" Sonas did not hide his anger, roared: "loss, and the poor!"


    "Our products are the brightest diamonds in the world! And you give me a poor man like a sewer rat!! 80 million can''t come out! How dare you stand in this place? "


    "This creature disgusts me! Get him out of here! Get out of here now! I don''t want to see such a poor and sour creature at all! "


    All of a sudden, all the businessmen''s eyes came over, cold and hot, the target of public criticism, burning people all over the pain. However, Xu Yangyi did not seem to have any feeling, and even poured himself a glass of wine leisurely.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    His leisurely posture obviously gave all the merchants a cold signal. Song of seizing the sun glanced at him like rubbish and said coldly, "Mr. Shengyan Yuni, although the devil has paid some price, please come here. But it''s just the cost of tearing up space. "


    "It doesn''t mean that we don''t want to sell what we have at a suitable price. If we don''t make money, we will lose money. You should understand that we have traveled thousands of miles and risked so much to come to tiragandis for a return, a huge return."


    It looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "if it can''t give us huge returns, or even make us feel sick... Then I''m afraid we''ll have to reconsider our next plane trip."


    "Maybe you have other considerations, but I refuse." Tang Shien didn''t help because of his family. On the contrary, the expression on his face was indifferent and obvious. It was completely different from seeing Xu Yangyi before: "if you don''t have money, just go away. Our standard is so simple."


    "This place is not a stage for the poor to set up a cone. Can''t even afford the cheapest, let alone anything else? Sitting here, he makes me feel that the air is not smooth, with a sour smell of poverty. The most suitable place for the poor is the dirty sewerTheir identity doesn''t need to care about Xu Yangyi''s view at all. Only wealth can make them bow.


    "Shut up, everyone." At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded indifferently: "it''s really disgusting."


    The scene was quiet for a second, and the eyes of all the famous merchants narrowed slightly, making no secret of their killing intention.


    Yes, their realm is not too high, but... Who doesn''t have the power of terror?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at them at all. He turned his head and looked at the remaining evils of Shengyan: "your family is not enough. Let me slap them in the face."


    The remaining sin of Shengyan was stunned for a second, and then an eye suddenly appeared under his cloak. Because of the sudden excitement, his eyes were a little red!


    Credit!


    The other party wants credit!


    A quasi Saint... No, an alchemist who will soon step into the saint''s rank needs credit!


    Once the other party breaks through to the true saint alchemist, there is no problem with tens of millions of pills! This account is painful, but it can at least get a hundred years of priority!


    How many top nobles in hell are watching Xu Yangyi? It was going to have a good relationship. Who would have thought that happiness would come so quickly? It has to cheer and celebrate that the food of these luxury merchants is too ugly to have this sudden opportunity!


    It pressed the fluctuating heart and licked its lips: "I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Brush, brush! In mid air, the other Archduke who incarnated looking at this scene fixed his eyes on the body of the remaining evil Archduke of Shengyan.


    They wanted to rush down at once, but reason stopped them.


    After all, they have to work together. The other Party chose the remaining sin of Shengyan first. Now they will really smash the scene if they rush down. The Duke of Shengyan will be mad.


    "It''s really... An old bastard who''s had a bad luck..." Prince grizzly grinds his teeth and scolds, snorts coldly, and continues to pay attention.


    "Sir?" The sinful Peter Pan was stunned. He wondered if he had heard the wrong thing? Shengyan remaining evil Archduke... A top aristocrat wants to pay for a newcomer to hell?


    For what?


    "Father..." the voice of pale eyes trembled with surprise and anger. It was the illegitimate son of Shengyan Yuni, but even if it was killed step by step, when did you hear that this cold-blooded and merciless father gave it credit?


    Today, however, I give credit to a human being! And not yet?!


    For a moment, the jealousy in my heart almost devoured its heart. This slap bears the brunt of it and makes it dizzy.


    The red night demon was also stunned. He was extremely disgusted when he heard the human name. The racial exclusion in his heart made him absolutely not want to see the damned and dirty human name appear in the abyss arena. This last chance of sprint should never have a humble human! It should be the real pride of the phallus family!


    Just now, he wanted to let Xu Yangyi get out by the hands of these merchants. He knew that if it was the common request of the merchants, the Duke of Shengyan could not refuse, but... How could it be like this?


    "Are you sure?" Sonas blinked his eyes and looked at the remaining evils of Shengyan in disbelief. In fact, it was not only him, but all the powerful merchants were very surprised. Zunsheng capital battlefield, Taixu capital suddenly joined! It can be imagined that the feeling of swearing in the top three now.


    "I''m pretty sure." The Duke of the remaining evils of Shengyan raised his glass with a smile: "then... Continue?"


    "Well... Oh... Of course." Even with sonas''s face, I feel feverish at the moment. I haven''t lost my voice for less than a second. I''ve just finished scolding the other party, and I''m beaten in the face. It''s not too sour.


    "Then..." he was silent for a few seconds. Before he could finish, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out without any preparation: "200 million."


    "Er..." the remaining sin of Shengyan was almost choked by the wine he had just drunk, and his body was stunned. The eyes of the other top three looking at Xu Yangyi were the same as those of swallowing him alive.


    Didn''t you say I was poor?


    Xu Yangyi took a sip of the wine and picked up the cup in his spare time. Well, the taste was really good. Fragrant flowers with a strong smell of wine, like flowers blooming throat, just like his mood at the moment.


    The scene was silent, and no one spoke again. The sinful Peter Pan looked at the Star Destroyer reluctantly. After several seconds of silence, he grinned his teeth and said, "two hundred million one..."


    "220 million."


    It''s like smashing silver tiles with gold bricks. It''s so crisp that I don''t want to let it finish.


    He choked his neck so thick that the green tendons visible to the naked eye were beating all over the skin. He gave Xu Yangyi a dead look and forced his anger to tear the other party apart. A few words jumped out of his teeth: "I... Give up...""Is there anyone else to bid?" Xu Yangyi raised his glass and said, "rich people?"


    Who is your own son?!


    The anger in pale eye''s heart was burning. At this time, although he had never felt his father''s warmth, he never thought that the other party could do something for an alien! And his illegitimate son is at the scene!


    This kind of extreme resentment, let it almost can''t bear.


    "220 million..." sonas took a deep breath. The price is very high, and there is even a premium. Who can think that the price is the human who just didn''t want to glance at it?


    "Price it." Xu Yangyi tilted his legs, leaned comfortably on the seat, and looked at sonas with great interest. He was very looking forward to the next face change of the other party, and sneered: "don''t you mean I can''t afford it? Ladies and gentlemen, rich businessmen. "


    "Come on, tell us quickly, who does this Star Destroyer belong to? Well


    "Cough..." sonas''s huge body gave a dry cough, and the tap hid a circle under his wings, just like a huge quail. When I looked up, I saw my father''s smile on my face.


    "Who said that?"


    "Who just said you couldn''t afford it?"


    "Tell me! I promise not to kill him! "

 Chapter 1228

    "There is no country for business." In the divine sense, fish intestines looked at each other''s unique face and sneered: "now I know, and I have to add that in the face of absolute interests, they have no dignity."


    Now all of you know who is the real buyer!


    This situation is very subtle, the top three are silent, but everyone can feel their fierce anger. In this high-level, once-in-a-million-year auction, the spotlight is all on others. What''s more, the top three are all pressed down by a reserve seat, and no one dares to ask for a price.


    This is the price maker! They will certainly block Xu Yangyi to bid, so its commodity price can reach a peak absolutely!


    Sonas stood up, his two forepaws rubbing eagerly, his eyes looking at Xu Yangyi, even with respect for money: "220 million magic crystals, this... This..."


    "Master Xu." Sheng Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes! Master Xu asked for $220 million! Who else is bidding? "


    No, Zunsheng capital and Taixu capital are not the same concept.


    "Well, congratulations to master Xu!" Sonas laughed and made a good start. In a real sense, this star annihilating gun will cost about 200 million. It''s one tenth up! It can''t wait to open the next treasure.


    Xu Yangyi did not end there. He looked at other top businessmen and top three, and sighed: "I thought someone else would follow."


    "That''s the capital..."


    I beg your pardon?!


    Ho ho ho! Three armour all stand up, three as if the essence of the eyes together nail on him.


    However, he turned a deaf ear, and then looked at other tycoons.


    Just now, the top three made the situation worse. The ugly face of the merchant made him sick.


    Song of seizing the sun caught his eyes, coughed lightly, and said with a smile, "the little guy is very hot tempered, and a joke of my sister is serious. Don''t be angry. You''ll have to patronize my sister''s business later. "


    "It''s not open for three years. It''s open for three years." Fish intestines sneer in the divine sense: "they are looking forward to this hammer business. Maybe they are not afraid of being too empty, but they are absolutely afraid that they can''t sell what they have eaten for three years. This is the nature of businessmen, especially the top businessmen."


    "Similar to the salesmen on earth, this is their task. They should have a very high position in the chamber of Commerce. Now they are all counting on you."


    Tang Shien also met Xu Yangyi''s eyes, and stood up with a smile: "you... Really look down on people."


    It said this sentence to other people. Other rich businessmen almost didn''t Pooh in the past. Are they going to be shameless? It''s clearly... It''s the move you want to use!


    "Come on, brother. Here''s to you. Master Xu is only 600 years old. He is really young and promising. The elder brother didn''t see it just now, so he drank it first. I''ll give you 90% off my things later! "


    "Ha ha, master Xu is joking. How can anyone look down on you here?"¡° Did anyone say anything just now? How can I not remember? "¡° You must have heard wrong. How can we be disrespectful to the buyers when we come all the way here? "


    Xu Yangyi felt very angry.


    I''m trying to fan them one by one. As a result, the other side uses the ultimate move: I don''t know three company.


    I don''t know. I didn''t hear you. I forgot.


    If he is one of these people, he will stand up and go without saying a word.


    So he can''t be a businessman.


    Smoking?


    He all drew to face up, Saint burning remaining evil big gong still do backing for oneself, others completely when don''t understand, don''t understand.


    This is a complete decision to be shameless. From sonas on, these plane merchants seem to have forgotten how to write dignity!


    "You are forgetful." He sneered and raised his chin. "Go on."


    He saw that the only thing that can make these people bow is money.


    Today, he will enjoy the feeling of spending a lot of money, smashing these people into obedience.


    With a flattering smile on his face, sonas rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "since master Xu spoke, I don''t need other rubbish to fool you. A good start is important, but every businessman has a core commodity. Our "fire of war" Chamber of Commerce focuses on the direction of war. This time, I brought a rare treasure. "


    With a solemn face, he gently pinched a magic formula, and eight light screens were collected together. The next second, a bright light screen, like a gem, spread all over the scene."This breath..." Saint burning remaining evil big gong body slightly moved to move, suddenly the voice lightly trembles: "is... That thing?"


    Above the sky, the eyes of other top nobles who were paying attention to it also moved, and they all looked at each other suspiciously.


    "I smell a familiar smell." Prince grizzly''s voice murmured, "but it''s impossible. It''s been gone for a long time."


    "The colonized armor of the Zerg, known as'' biochemical armor ''? Rare treasure, as like as two peas. " I''m not sure. This kind of thing hasn''t appeared for more than 5000 years. The original nest won''t allow this kind of thing to flow out. The dominant nest and the initial nest do not produce such things at all


    Guanghua is everywhere. After a few seconds, Guanghua goes out. Sonas bowed to the empty void with a very hot voice: "the greatest invention of the Zerg, no, should be said to be the greatest creation, No. 32884732 colonized into armor. Please appreciate it. "


    "It''s really it!"¡° Are you crazy... They went to the original nest? And brought out a bio armor? Is this seeking death? "¡° Zerg... We don''t want to provoke these fecundity abnormal race, the war chamber of commerce is to see the devil oven for tens of thousands of years without breaking out, the cost of blood? "


    Everyone didn''t open his mouth. For the first time, the Duke of the remaining evils of Shengyan walked slowly, staring at a void.


    "If it''s a fake, it''s very expensive." If it has deep meaning to say: "no one dares to sell fakes in the abyss arena."


    "Of course I know." The other side''s magic oozed out bit by bit, and the arrogant sonas finally lowered his noble head and said sincerely: "in order to take out this biochemical armor, the whole southern plane of the war chamber of Commerce was wiped out by the No. 13 apostle of the Zerg. Now there is no war in the south. "


    "Don''t be so serious. What you''ve taken out is definitely not a biochemical armor. Don''t increase the value here." Shengyan Yuni''s hand flicked in the void, and he even made a sound of gold and iron. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said to the public: "Zerg, the strongest scientific and technological plane in the universe, their bioengineering has been at the top of the universe. And all Zerg... The most precious thing is their first molting. Almost all Zerg armor is made of this stuff


    "Similarly, they also have talent. The most gifted Zerg can suck up a plane once they are born. It is said that they are born holy, and their first molting is also the most precious. Only such molting of Zerg can be made into real colonization armor


    It said with some emotion: "it can be a piece the size of a nail, condensed to any position of the body, and immediately cover the whole body when needed. See the number? 32884732, which means that it is the 32 million "born to be holy" Zerg. And the history of Zerg is longer than hell. "


    "More than 32 million... For them, it''s a drop in the ocean. Any colonized armor comes with the innate talent of the Holy One. The defense power... Is enough to resist Taixu''s initial attack. And it won''t break. After crushing, it can absorb the unique "living matter particles" of Zerg to repair itself. "


    It looked at everyone: "it''s a really good thing to do."


    No one spoke, and everyone looked at the void with burning eyes, but they couldn''t see clearly at all, except Xu Yangyi.


    There is no hypocrisy under the eyes of infinite truth. He saw clearly, a three meter tall strange insect molting, completely transparent, is suspended in the void.


    It can''t be said that the shape is strange. It doesn''t fit the body at all, even the joints are different, but it feels very close to his body.


    "What is its talent?" He asked with interest.


    "Hide the void, attack the fortified position." Sonas quickly got rid of the horrible oppression of the remaining evils of Shengyan, quietly wiped the sweat and said: "hidden void... It can adapt to any color around. This kind of adaptation does not mean refraction, hiding, this kind of hiding will be found out. Its concealment... Is mimicry. "


    "The mimicry of living things, at the same time, radiates each other''s divine consciousness, that is to say, each other''s divine consciousness can only delimit a scope, but it can''t find its real body at all!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the three armours were all blazing, especially the red night demon. His breathing began to thicken.


    "But it''s not the most terrifying, the most terrifying... It''s its second talent, attack."


    "It''s very simple, once it''s implanted... In front of you, there''s no shield!"


    "As long as you are in the same realm, no matter the shield, talisman, or any magic weapon lower than the best magic weapon, it will be torn without hindrance!"


    Ah... There were four sounds of cold breath, and no one spoke. The fish intestines said solemnly in the divine consciousness: "treasure. It''s a real treasure. ""Boy, make sure you take it. I''ve thought it over. In the abyss arena, you have to go to the devil''s oven, or the mark of Mamen can''t be eliminated. But... The three monsters on the scene, you say, how much chance do you have to win? "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment: "sixty and a half."


    "Yes, it''s only 65%. However, they are certainly not the strongest. There are also other survivors of the battle between planes and gods and demons. It''s not surprising that they are so unpopular! In the face of those people, you don''t have more than 80% confidence, the probability of being eliminated is not small! After all... You are just in the early stage, which is fatal. Even if Yuhe can finally give you the top to the mid-term, it''s still not enough! "


    "I''ll bet there are a lot of late days when you are only one step away from Taixu''s true pride. What''s the card you can really win?"


    Both of them didn''t speak. Everyone knew the answer.


    Field.


    The devil has no field, this is his biggest card! No matter swallowing talisman, empty spirit, immortal body, red line, desire talisman, they are all completed around the field. Once the field is launched, it is the time when his strength is completely burst out.


    "This armor is very harmonious with my assassin type field..." he looked at the armor, and so did the others. No one spoke first. This is a real tough battle.


    If it wasn''t for Dan Dao, he didn''t even have the qualification to bid

 Chapter 1229

    "Gudu..." at this moment, his shoulder made an intolerable voice.


    It''s the red line.


    "Can you get promoted?" Xu Yangyi suddenly thought of the last time Nanhua butterfly mother''s three piece molting to promote the red line from the magic spirit. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t give you this thing. At least not now. "


    Red line is very depressed on her shoulders.


    "Price?" The scene was silent, and sonas didn''t urge him. For a long time, his pale eyes asked hoarsely.


    "There is no price." Sonas stepped down with a smile and left the scene to today''s protagonist: "you think the most suitable price for yourself is the price for it."


    Cunning old man! They all gave a cold hum, but when they looked at each other, there was only a blazing sense of war left.


    "I''m going to have this thing." Red night makes the devil stand up and take a deep breath: "400 million magic crystals!"


    "450 million!"¡° Five hundred million! "


    All of a sudden, pale eyes and sinful Peter Pan''s voice sounded at the same time.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Red night makes the devil sneer: "530 million!"


    "550 million!"¡° 580 million! "


    Red night makes the devil bite his teeth again: "600 million!"


    "630 million!"¡° 650 million! "


    The other side showed no sign of weakness and kept up. Suddenly, the whole scene was full of price calls. In just a few minutes, it has climbed to a sky high price of 740 million!


    The representatives of other powerful businessmen are a little uneasy. On the one hand, the magic crystal in each person''s hands is limited. On the other hand, it won''t take too long for the devil to dry up and explode. It takes a long time to practice to get a new magic weapon. If you buy it, you are doomed to have no chance with their magic weapon. But they have to admit, this thing is good! Even if they want to buy it!


    "750 million!"¡° 760 million! "¡° 770 million! "


    From the initial 50 million plus to the next 30 million plus, up to now, it''s all 10 million plus.


    Close to the top price of these people


    Everyone is haggling over the price, but no one is falling. One minute later, when the number exceeded 800 million, the atmosphere finally changed from fiery to dignified. The voice of price calling also slowed down.


    "800 million... 10 million." Pale eyes almost grinding teeth, yelled out this number: "everyone, I want this thing, I owe you a feeling."


    "Ha ha... Stop talking nonsense." Sin Peter Pan''s eyes are red and his chest is undulating. Everyone''s heart beats faster and his blood boils when he is photographed like this. However, after saying this sentence, for 30 seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "820 million! Don''t talk about such ridiculous things as love. We can see the real chapter under our hands. "


    The atmosphere seems to solidify. It''s 820 million. It''s too much for their lives to bear. I''m afraid they can''t bear more. Peter Pan closed his eyes at the thought that his life would be in dire straits for decades immediately after calling out the price, and at the thought of the heavy pressure brought by the fund.


    Thirty seconds, it seems that you can hear the click of the second hand, no one speaks. Sonas finally said: "if there is no friend who continues to bid, then..."


    "What''s the hurry!" Red night makes the devil roar, eyes are also blood red, slightly open mouth panting, open several times and close, a few seconds later, hoarse mouth: "800 million..."


    "800 million..."


    "Almost." The sinful Peter Pan couldn''t help saying, "how much money do you have? We don''t know yet? Do you really think you can get money from your royal highness? You are different from us. We are out all the year round, but you stay in the palace of deception. We have at least two more planes than you. Why do you argue with us? "


    However, this sentence seemed to strengthen the determination of the red night. It closed its eyes and cried out: "800 million... 50 million!"


    "It''s my final price, and I won''t exceed it any more."


    "If you can still surpass, then..." he opened his eyes and looked at the armor very reluctantly: "it''s yours..."


    "But His bones showed a trace of red, and he said with gnashing teeth: "when the abyss arena once meets, I will never show mercy! never! Never! "


    850 million!


    Sonas almost cried out, this is the real sky high price! It was right to choose this thing when it first selected goods!


    "850 million! 850 million! Is there anyone else to do it? "


    The sinful Peter Pan bit his lips and ran with poisonous snakes all over his body. There was a heavy breath in his pale eyes cloak. However, this time, neither of them spoke again.In fact, they have run out of fuel. Before, they were just giving pressure to each other. When the other side withstood the pressure and really quoted a sky high price of 850 million, they are really unable to follow.


    Thirty seconds later, sonas sighed: "then, this precious biochemical armor belongs to..."


    Red night makes the devil stand up, don''t know is distressed or excited, the body slightly trembles, and the face has already bloomed the winner''s smile. But at this moment, a quiet voice very disharmoniously pierced its eardrum.


    "To whom?"


    Huo! The top three look back and look at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal.


    What else does he want?!


    How dare you fight?!


    This... This damned human, it''s not enough to win the Star Destroyer! The back road has been broken, and now the road in front of us will not let go? Still fighting?!


    There is no royal law!


    You don''t even give us meat soup?!


    "You..." the red night makes the magic face smile of victory moment dignified, the voice is as hoarse as pulling away the spine: "you..."


    "Have you asked me?" Xu Yangyi is still holding the wine glass peacefully, but the next second, the number smashed out is unbearable for the three people!


    "900 million."


    "Nine hundred million magic crystals. This is my offer. "


    Nine hundred million!


    Sonas''s eyes almost turned into gold coins. He was about to shout, but he heard a loud noise, boom!! Red night makes the devil kick over the table in front of him, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, just like a fierce tiger, staring at Xu Yangyi.


    "Man. Do you want to die? "


    Its voice thundered over the sky, and the sickle hidden in the bone had been slowly stretched out, with a bloody light. The huge bone wings spread out and ascended into the air, and the bloodthirsty breath was undisguised.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take back what you said!"


    Under the fierce murderous atmosphere, Xu Yangyi was indifferent and looked at sonas: "is it forbidden for this saint to bid?"


    "Of course not." Sonas''s huge tap shakes like a rattle: "the one with the highest price gets it. This is the rule."


    "Lord Shengyan Yuni!" Red night makes the devil look at each other breathlessly: "are you sure... Can he still afford it?"


    "Plus the previous 200 million, a total of 1.1 billion! Such a... A new arrival at tiragondes! He doesn''t have half a poor man. Can he afford it? "


    "Even if he has something to value, it''s a huge sum of 1.1 billion! Equivalent to the output of three resource planes in 50 years! Don''t tell me that he has three resource planes! Any resource level must be recorded! I haven''t seen any planes in this poor man''s hands


    Roar enough, it gasped and said: "you do this... Did not think of your idea?"


    "Pay attention to your attitude." Saint burning remaining evil big gong sneered a, matchless affirmation say: "he, still have to rise."


    "But this is my last credit. Because so far, I''ve been given at least one top priority. That''s enough for now. "


    What and what!!


    What is the highest level of priority! What do you mean so far?! In other words, if you want to, can you still pay on credit?!


    Is it really good for Taixu capital to intervene in Zunsheng auction!


    They don''t pay attention to their attitude. It shouldn''t be too long for Xu Yangyi to enter the true saint of Dan Dao. The cost of a true saint is hundreds of millions, not to mention the terrible natural resources and local treasures. Even if it''s a real saint, it will be blocked. That''s why I think it''s enough here.


    And... You have to give your illegitimate son some meat, don''t you?


    As for the final reason... His eyes flickered and he didn''t think about it.


    "Do you really think that you are the top three of fellers, and the eternal diamond level can stand before the devil''s oven... You... You really haven''t seen the eternal diamond that suppresses Taixu''s boundary into the abyss arena... These are the main forces in every abyss arena. As for you... I can only say that it is possible to enter the top 300. Top 100... It''s too remote... "


    Cold attitude, deeply hurt the self-esteem of the red night demon, from the beginning did not count Xu Yangyi in the "can buy crowd," God knows, the plot goes straight down, the appeal is fruitless, which makes its heart in the blood!


    "You''re... Fine." He turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi: "you''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the abyss arena, otherwise... You won''t have a chance to live!"


    "I will let you remember with your body what the difference between the disciples you personally instructed and you is!""Boom!" It sat down like a mountain, and the ground cracked, but


    Still no one cares about its attitude.


    The evil Peter Pan and the pale eye are gnashing their teeth, but the red night demons have stopped fighting. They don''t have to fight any more. After all, they can''t compete for the price of the red night demons. And... Isn''t the Duke of Shengyan no longer on credit? There are eleven other businessmen who have plenty of opportunities.


    "So, 900 million deal!" As soon as sonas rubbed his hands excitedly, a storage ring flew out and slowly fell in front of Xu Yangyi: "master Xu, this is the Star Destroyer gun and colonization armor you bought. Please put it away."


    With that, he sat back in his seat contentedly. The two tickets were too profitable. It has completed 100% of the tasks of the business alliance. As for whether master Xu, a local tyrant, has the ability to buy things from other merchants


    None of his business

 Chapter 1230

    At the end of a hot trade, the atmosphere of the scene was completely mobilized. Then, the song of seizing the sun stood up and took a regretful look at Xu Yangyi.


    1.1 billion... The Duke of Shengyan Yuni took back the credit right again. He was a step late in the end... Damn it!


    But fortunately, several other people are also rich in wealth. We can''t wait any longer.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t make a deal with master Xu, and you can''t afford to buy any more." He sighed, took off his storage ring, and was about to open his mouth when a flaming crow flew into the field.


    Each other''s mouth holding a piece of parchment, fell on Shengyan''s shoulder. He took the parchment and looked at it. Suddenly, the huge eye blinked.


    "Something urgent?" Don sheen said with a smile, "if you have something urgent, you can let another demon lord preside over it. We don''t mind."


    "No..." the remaining sin of Shengyan took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, and finally said: "fortunately, the king is quick..."


    It flew the parchment to Xu Yangyi and said, "this is the magic card from deputy speaker kendramo..."


    Magic crystal card three words, suddenly let all the people on the scene raised their ears.


    "The number is... Unlimited!" Sheng Yan said with a deep breath.


    what?!


    Three a moment as petrochemical!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    For what? Why can a human get so much favor of Taixu? Shengyan''s remaining evil Archduke has a credit of 1.1 billion yuan. Without saying a word, he just thinks that they can turn over, and vice speaker Kendra Mo''s unlimited magic crystal card is here again! More ruthless than the remaining evil Duke of Shengyan!


    This is the rhythm of eating alone?!


    Is this human being the illegitimate son of the Vice Chancellor!


    "You... What do you mean..." the sinful Peter Pan looked at Shengyan Yuni Archduke with a pale face. As the successor of "sinful flower", the seventh deputy speaker of the house, he also received the support of the other party and the sponsorship of 500 million magic crystals, which was not even comparable to Shengyan Yuni Archduke''s 1.1 billion credit, Now deputy speaker Kendra Mo still has this hand?


    Too much heart, the heart has been pierced, straight leakage.


    Xu Yangyi did not smile, but calmly put away the parchment.


    Kendra Mo''s things are easy to take, but they have to be used.


    The other side is also preparing for the devil''s oven. No one wants to get a dying Taixu. How hot is the heart that wants to advance to the only step after getting life again? It''s so hot that it doesn''t hesitate to take risks.


    "Good..." he said: "at that time, I don''t know who will win."


    A few seconds later, the song of seizing the sun sent out a burst of laughter like a silver bell: "ah ah... Look what I just said? I just said master Xu is a rare rich man. It''s true. "


    Everyone can only smile bitterly. Didn''t you just say that?


    "Come on, let''s start. I don''t know what master Xu will like this time."


    The auction was going on in an orderly way. Since Kendra Mo dared to send it, he would dare to use it. However, the song of seizing the sun was a bit strange, mostly partial. He didn''t see much of it. A dagger made his eyes shine, but he didn''t bid. Because fish intestines are enough.


    On the contrary, seeing that he didn''t make a move, the competition among the other top three was extremely fierce. They already know very well that as long as Xu Yangyi opens his mouth, this thing will not have their share. Finally, the dagger is obtained by pale eye at a high price of 580 million yuan.


    This makes the song of seizing the sun hard to bear, but there''s no way. If one of the two kinds of fate is missing, it''s impossible to make a huge price of nearly one billion.


    An auctioneer passed by, but Xu Yangyi didn''t make many moves. When the ninth auctioneer sat down, he got four items.


    The star annihilating gun, which is embedded with armor, is a demon fruit that can resist a lethal attack. It is also said that canglan crystal, the most solid natural material and local treasure in the universe, is only big in fist, but it costs him more than 700 million magic crystals.


    The competition for these things is equally fierce, but once he makes a move, there is no suspense.


    At last, there were two auctioneers, Tang shi''en and a businessman like a tree man. Tang shi''en looked at each other and finally stood up. He said with a smile and arched his hand: "today, you have gained a lot, no matter you or us. However, when I come out and see my wanted order, you should know that it''s time for you to look at your faces."


    However, this sentence ushered in three cold hum. The evil Peter Pan, the demon of the red night, and the pale eyes all suppressed the anger in his heart.It''s too much. I''ve been pressed from head to tail. I can''t get what I want, so I have to go back to the second place. It''s clear that what I usually want is the most precious thing, but now I hold it in my hand, it makes their heart bleed, because... It''s all what the other party doesn''t want, so they can pick it up just like treasure!


    This is charity. A proud and reserved handout.


    Whose position is not higher than this human being? As a result, at the top auction of veneration, the unknown human could not lift his head!


    The pressure in their hearts is only bloodthirsty.


    "Those who dare to damage my face like this... The last one is already a dead man..." the sinful Peter Pan licked his lips and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply, and said: "human, be careful. I hope you are lucky enough."


    "I''m looking forward to your fighting power when you get these treasures." Red night uses the devil to hold the wine cup, and says: "I will try it myself."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay attention to them at all. He had a fight with the sinful peter pan before. He knew that he didn''t dare to say that he would win in the face of these three people, but he had a good chance of winning. Now he got the colonized armor. After a hundred years of Yuhe''s absorption, his strength will be upgraded to a higher level.


    At that time, we can really have the confidence to stand on the top of the devil oven.


    Tang Shien ignored the strange atmosphere of the scene and continued to smile: "my treasure has one characteristic, that is, even I don''t know its use. You can only recognize it by your own eyesight. You can''t recognize it if you take it away. You can''t blame me if you buy rubbish at a high price. After all... Every one of us can''t see clearly. "


    With these words, he pulled down five exquisitely carved storage rings and threw them into the hall. Suddenly, a green light filled the room, and green lotus blossomed everywhere. A few seconds later, it turned into a cloud lotus pond with Chinese characteristics, holding treasures on lotus blossoms. And the catalog of these treasures, into a card in the top slowly circulation.


    "Unknown armor." Tang Shien pointed his toes a little, flew to the side of a lotus, pointed to the pattern above and said, "this object was discovered by chance when I was wandering on a plane. That time, I happened to be with the caravan when I met a provocative star beast. After being killed, I found it in his stomach. "


    "I don''t know how much time I''ve experienced, but I''m still as new as ever. Besides, I can completely defend against the quasi Taixu attack, and I can detect the talisman flow inside, so I should have a unique additional power. By the way, that star beast... Is the beginning of Taixu. "


    Immediately someone bid, can protect their magic weapon, how much is not much, but Xu Yangyi still did not speak. After the baptism of the priceless treasures, the essence of this auction is what he holds in his hands. Tang Shien''s gambling is already lacking in interest.


    When the armor was sold at a price of 70 million yuan, Tang Shien went to another lotus flower, flicked his finger, and a pair of rusty iron swords slowly lifted off.


    "It''s a very interesting thing." He said with a smile: "first of all, even in the later period of veneration, it can''t hurt it at all, which shows that it comes from a cultivation civilization. It''s not an ordinary iron sword. "


    "Second..." his voice became solemn: "I have checked all the star maps, and this plane does not exist in any recorded star map! That is to say, it has a secret of unknown civilization


    "The third..." he took a sword in his hand, gently waved it, a white light flashed by, and quietly put it back on the lotus.


    A few seconds later, the top corner of the tower boomed and fell below with smoke and dust, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Even if it''s covered with rust, it''s still so sharp that it''s hard to imagine the grand occasion on the day of recovery. OK, double swords bid 100 million. It''s time to start


    No one asked for a price.


    Compared with defense, there are too many magic weapons for attack. Only those with some special powers, such as planting armor, can sell at a sky high price.


    It''s a rusty sword. It''s obvious that don sheen can''t remove its rust. What if it''s sharper? Well, even if it carries a secret of unknown cultivation civilization, who can see it from a sword?


    Tang shi''en didn''t care for the silence. To tell you the truth, he just took a chance and belonged to the worst kind of his goods. He planned to meet a local rich man who would sell them. He didn''t expect to sell them at such a rare auction. But just as he was about to get the next lotus, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s Xu Yangyi.


    "What do you want?" Don sheen is a little surprised. Is there no place to spend more money?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, his eyes had turned hot, because just a few seconds ago, fish intestines were completely out of shape in his mind!"Take it! Make sure you take it It''s voice with an indelible urgency: "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... To see it here!"


    "What on earth is this?"


    There is no selling point, fish intestines in the eyes with incomparable desire: "say... You may not believe..."


    "They are moye, who has never been found in the top ten holy swords!"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    General moye?


    These two rusty swords?


    "I''m pretty sure!" Fish intestines affirmed: "the ten holy swords are related to each other, although I don''t know why they are like this, but this is the cadre moye no doubt!"


    "Their spirit is still there! Do you remember when I devoured Longyuan in the tower of Babel? As long as I can engulf general moye, I can guarantee that you have no one sword under Taixu! "


    "Little guy... Maybe you can make Xuanyuan reappear!"


    Longyuan, Yuchang, Ganjiang moye, gather four holy swords, nearly half of them!


    After that, Chunjun was in the Ming Tombs, tai''a was in the hand of the descendants of Xuanyuan sword master, and Chixiao was in the hand of the old sword master


    This has gathered seven holy swords!


    Only the last Zhanlu photo! Can nine swords in one, reappear Xuanyuan!


    His heart can not be calm, Xuanyuan sword, the symbol of China, if the discovery of heshibi is only the symbol of the emperor, Xuanyuan sword is the symbol of China! The symbol of Chinese people!


    The sword of the holy way, the sword of the Yellow Emperor.


    I never thought I was so close to myself.


    "100 million." He said calmly.


    However, as soon as the sound fell, two other icy voices immediately rang out.


    "150 million!"¡° Two hundred million! "

 Chapter 1231

    Are you crazy?


    Xu Yangyi said calmly, "220 million."


    "250 million!"¡° 270 million! " Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, two voices immediately caught up with him.


    It''s the pale eyes and the red night demons. They are deeply seated. However, the muscles of their hands, which are like skeletons on the armrest, keep shaking, which is enough to reflect their restlessness.


    Yes, it''s really not peaceful. On such a once-in-a-million-year occasion, they are pressed on their heads by a human being. Like wild dogs, they rob other people''s leftovers. This kind of feeling makes them follow the price without hesitation.


    Don Shien''s eyes are burning. How can these two swords be doubled? Sure enough, this is the true God of wealth! His excited voice is a little floating, hoarse to: "270 million! Now the price is 270 million! anything else? Is there anyone else you want to talk to? "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at them and said firmly, "300 million."


    "310 million!"¡° 320 million! "


    court death?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are cold. The tiger doesn''t hurt people, but people dare to fight the tiger?


    "They''re suffocating." Fish intestines slowly said in the divine sense: "you''ve been pressed for so long before. You suddenly bid for these two rusty swords. They know they can''t compete with you. They just want to make you sick."


    "Disgusting?" Xu Yangyi almost no gas smile, think oneself spend Kendra Mo things will have psychological burden?


    "OK..." he tapped his fingers gently on the armrest, and his eyes scratched them like a knife, saying: "four hundred million."


    Don Sheen''s heart almost jumped out.


    Four hundred million! These two broken swords can sell for 400 million! This, this is simply never thought of the high price!


    Subconsciously, the red night demon immediately wants to follow the price, but when he comes into contact with Xu Yangyi''s eyes without temperature, the gas it was holding suddenly disperses.


    400 million?


    These two broken swords are worth 400 million?


    It''s impossible. Just now, the interest just came and yelled, but now the other party must realize that he is going to vent his resentment. Then what will the other party do?


    Abstain!


    The red night pricked the magic nerve needle, and its black eyes narrowed. It suddenly remembered the murderous eyes of the other party just now. That''s right... The other party must want to do it! Give up immediately after we bid!


    This is a 400 million magic crystal... It''s so cruel. But... It''s a pity that I''ve seen through everything.


    You want to fool us with that? Do you really think we will treasure these two broken swords?


    The scene was suddenly quiet. Tang Shi en didn''t think of their secret waves and continued to shout: "400 million! Who else is bidding? It''s only 400 million! These two extremely sharp swords are absolutely worth the money


    However, no one at the scene responded to him.


    How could that be? Tang shi''en bites silver teeth. It''s clear that his pale eyes and red night demon are holding a grudge against him. Why did he suddenly counsele him?


    What are you doing? Get up and go on!


    Still silent.


    "Price it." Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes and says slowly.


    "Good..." Tang Shien sighed, "then, master Xu owns these swords."


    Two streamers of light fall into Xu Yangyi''s store things ring, he pressure fluctuation mood, face calm.


    You''ve got moye.


    Those who give it up will never understand what it means to him.


    "All right. The bidding just now was very wonderful. Now, let''s bid for the last treasure. " Don sheen adjusted his face and said solemnly, "Mr. sonas is right. Every businessman has a core commodity. Obviously, the special commodity of our people is... "


    He did not finish, but gently waved, all the green lotus all merged, leaving only the most central one, which sent out a strong fragrance of medicine. Even into cyan, dense diffuse around.


    "This is..." the red night makes the devil''s pupil suddenly tighten, the core commodity of human beings, such a strong medicine fragrance, in an instant, two words flash in his mind.


    "Is it..." The sinful Peter Pan stood up slowly, staring at the green lotus. He felt that the fragrance of the medicine made every pore open, and his blood was making a faint noise.


    Even the pale eyes, who had been disappointed and had gained little, were completely quiet. Only the flying cloak means the incomparable uneasiness in the heart."It seems that you have guessed." Tang Shien was very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. He secretly swept Xu Yangyi, only the other side, with a strange smile on his face.


    Regardless of these, he took a few deep breaths. With a clap of his hand, the whole green lotus opened. Suddenly, the fragrance of the medicine became more intense. At the same time, a virtual shadow rushed into the sky! Blink disappeared in the sky, only the people''s ears, there is still a soul shaking scream.


    "My blood?" Red night makes the devil take a cold breath. Just now, the blood of the whole body fluctuates. He felt it with his mouth slightly open, suddenly raised his head, and his whole body''s evil Qi soared: "this is the elixir that can purify blood?"


    Blood, the foundation of the devil, the devil oven can completely purify blood at one time, but this opportunity is once a million years, now... This pill can actually purify blood?!


    "Wow!" The sinful Peter Pan kicked away the table in front of him and was in a mess. In the heavy breathing, the muscles of the whole body rise and fall, tens of thousands of poisonous snakes open together, staring at Tang shi''en, even with a voice of uneasiness: "Dan Dao of the Oriental genealogy?"


    The pale eye stood up and said nothing, but the flame under the cloak was burning fiercer than ever.


    Everyone''s eyes look at the center like swords, and the bright blue light is like a magnet, attracting everyone''s eyes. Don sheen laughed: "that''s right!"


    "You are right. This is Dan Dao! This is hell. An old friend asked me to sell it on consignment. It has a contract with a master to be saint Dan. Ladies and gentlemen, I am the only one in the world! There is no semicolon. And the elixir that purifies blood vessels is the only one in the whole sheen chamber of Commerce! "


    "Their combat effectiveness may be very weak, but at the first order, all the heroes will fight! Their accomplishments may not be high, but they can become the VIP of the major forces! I can only say that you are very lucky to be able to purify the blood of a quasi saint! The last thing I want to say is


    He smiles, the void knocks, brushes... The green light suddenly leaks, the brilliance disperses, five thumb sized pills appear in the green lotus, just like the five suns growing in the chaotic green lotus.


    If you say, just now or hot eyes, this moment, the eyes of the top three can almost turn into substance! Nailed to the five-star Lianzhu.


    "This is the quasi Saint elixir..." not only the top three elixirs, but also the other powerful businessmen have a burning look at the moment: "the biggest plug-in of the human race... It''s hard for other races to imitate. Even if all the elixirs sold before Tang Dynasty were rubbish, with this elixir, he can definitely earn enough money!"


    "If it wasn''t for the elixir, the Terrans would never have been as brilliant as they are today."¡° Ridiculous. Have you forgotten the three plug-ins of Lianqi and talisman? "¡° It is also true that 300 years ago, in order to ask for a alchemist of the divine order, the imperial VIP of our chamber of Commerce emptied one percent of the chamber of Commerce. That''s the real profit. "


    "Five..." the sinful Peter Pan felt a buzzing in his ear, five pills of quasi Saint... Five opportunities to purify his blood! This kind of plane magnate says can purify absolutely can purify! The other side can''t smash the signboard!


    "Good luck..." he closed his eyes, and his heart speeded up: "when I met a master who was proficient in blood, I turned on the stove... Five at a time! This thing... Has to be taken down! "


    "Sure enough, it''s pills..." the pale eyes took back their fiery eyes, suddenly turned back and half knelt on the ground: "father, our expedition is the honor of the whole phallus family, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Saint burning remaining evil big gong light way.


    "This auction is for us to improve our strength, the final sprint, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "I can feel the pure magic on it! The noble quasi Saint perfectly connects the bridge between evil Qi and blood. This pill is dazzling. So, this pill has no effect on the Terran. Should we compete? "


    Shengyan''s face was very strange. A few seconds later, he nodded: "I''ll allow it."


    Ah... Red night makes the devil and pale eyes all breathe a sigh of relief. Master Xu''s three words are the big stones pressing on their hearts, and now they are finally excluded


    "500 million!" Without too much emotion, the red night demon took the lead in speaking.


    "580 million!"¡° Six hundred million! "¡° 620 million! "¡° 650 million! "¡° Seven hundred million! "


    In a flash, the voice of bidding came one after another. The remaining sin of Shengyan opened his mouth several times, and then sighed: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t you ask Master Xu?"


    He''s going to do it?


    All of a sudden, the pores of the three people all shrank, and they all looked at Xu Yangyi. Tang Shi en was also dissatisfied and said, "Mr. Duke, how can you make master Xu not do it?""The one with the highest price will get it. That''s the rule. I don''t care if he can use it or not. A quasi holy elixir, and appeared before the outbreak of the devil oven, its price is ten times higher than usual! Even if you exchange materials with other Taoist friends, it''s a great choice! "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth and looked at Tang Shien with unknown eyes: "if I guess correctly, is this something that the prince of arcane arts antonidas gave you? It''s going to take part in the battlefield of the evil oven, and it''s making full preparations. "


    Tang Shi en''s face changed slightly, and finally shook his head: "master Xu, I can''t understand the source of this thing..."


    Before he could tell the truth, Xu Yangyi flicked his fingers and said with a smile, "Lu Ban plays with a big axe in front of the gate, Guan Gong plays with a big knife in front of the gate. Well, you are something that I really don''t want."


    A little green light burst into the entrance. In an instant, a piece of magic Qi which was no less than that pill spread suddenly, forming a strange black lotus.


    A piece of medicine as like as two peas, no more or even stronger, rose slowly. When everyone''s eyes were set, a sound of cold air poured out into the audience.

 Chapter 1232

    It''s the last one today


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    A as like as two peas before the scene, carrying all the people''s eyes.


    They are as like as two peas. The number of veins on them is the same, even the mark of a little leaf is no different.


    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, the song of seizing the sun stood up with her mouth open and said, "is this the sixth pill? From the same person? "


    Sonas looked at it carefully and said definitely, "not just the same person... But the same stove!"


    "The sixth?"¡° Master Xu, are you going to sell this thing? "¡° How could you have a sixth? Do you know this quasi saint? Please also introduce. "¡° We war chamber of commerce need such a master too much! I hope master Xu can give me a chance! "


    It''s not just them. All of them speak at once. Their thinking is the most direct. The same piece, the same furnace, all appeared in tiragondes. The quasi Saint must be here!


    Tang shi''en and them are representatives of luxury merchants. They will never disclose the information of Zhunsheng, and their products will never be sold to themselves, but


    Master Xu is different!


    If he can take out the same batch of pills, he must know the master, and he doesn''t mind so much. Maybe he has a good relationship¡ª¡ª This is the idea of all the rich merchants. If you can have a great master of the human race, you will have a shining road in your mind.


    The wind changed sharply.


    Xu Yangyi laughingly looked at them and said slowly, "of course I know them."


    "Master Xu! As long as the introduction, 10 million magic crystal immediately! Never be in arrears¡° We star plane chamber of Commerce in the spirit of the most sincere heart of cooperation! Just one chance! Price you open! I can decide now! "¡° If master Xu is willing to introduce, I can give you a 15% discount on the goods I sold you before! "


    In a flash, the blazing voice came one after another, but they didn''t see it. All the top three were shocked.


    "This..." red night made the devil step back in shock, looked at the pills, and then looked at Xu Yangyi. In the silence of the scene, a terrible idea gradually formed.


    Master Xu


    What master?


    What kind of master?


    The Great Duke of Shengyan didn''t hesitate to give credit... At last, he gave credit of 1.1 billion yuan, saying that he had the right to appoint once... Deputy speaker Kendra Mo''s unlimited magic crystal card


    The details that had been left out before, a little bit came to mind, and finally, became a vague but frightening answer that made its heart tremble.


    "It''s impossible..." it thought of, and others thought of it. Just now, they wanted to swallow Xu Yangyi, but now they all stepped back. Their eyes were full of shock, and... A kind of hidden fear.


    Alchemist to be


    Tell the origin of the pill in one breath


    Could... Maybe... Maybe... They succeeded in harvesting the hatred of a quasi Saint alchemist?


    Do you want to let others not meet you?


    I''ve been bargaining with a quasi Saint alchemist in a rich country?


    Their attitude is so strange that the businessmen immediately notice that none of them are stupid. They are just not very sensitive. When they see the attitude of the top three, their eyes twinkle and form a straight line between the elixir, Xu Yangyi and the top three, and they go out like a ebb. Instead, there was a longer silence than the previous second pill.


    And a heavy breath.


    Sonas stood up and looked into Xu Yangyi''s eyes. It was like seeing a shining diamond.


    The song of seizing the sun stood up, covered her mouth lightly, her plump chest undulating like the waves. She looked at Xu Yangyi, and almost broke the armrest with her hands.


    All of them stood up in silence. Their eyes were like travelers walking in the desert. Suddenly they saw a clear spring. It reveals the hunger that cannot be concealed.


    in perfect silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    "Excuse me..." a few minutes later, Tang Shi en wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "is this pill master Xu... No... master Xu..."


    "Some time ago, I was a little short of money. I received an order from the king of arcane arts. I didn''t make any profit. I almost entered at a low price." Xu Yangyi raised his glass and sipped: "I can''t believe it will appear here."


    "It''s all fate..." before he finished speaking, Tang shi''en''s face turned red. He stepped forward and forced himself to rush on the other side. With incomparable and warm smile, even some flattering smile, his voice played like a piano. It was incomparably gentle: "everything is fate. You and I are also fate when we meet. Look, the vast river of stars, we belong to different human beings, How can we meet in the infamous hell... ""40 billion magic crystal contract fee, 100 years!" Before the end of the speech, a voice with excited voice said: "and we will contribute a star map! One side has at least three planes! Every year, as long as you complete the designated order on hand, the remaining resources will be consumed by you! "


    "It''s just a signing period. When we officially join our war chamber of Commerce, our treatment will be even better! Master Xu, we sincerely look forward to your joining


    Who is it?


    Don sheen turned his head with red eyes. He just wanted to tear the man to pieces!


    Vulgar!


    I''m talking about feelings, you dare to talk about money! We plane merchants are noble creatures, money is just outside! Love is eternal!


    With a loud bang, the bricks and stones at sonas'' feet had turned into fly ash, and the huge dragon body was even like a dog. He looked respectful to the extreme, with a gentle smile to the peak, and his hands rustled: "what do you think?"


    However, before Tang Shien could speak, several voices had already sounded: "four hundred and five billion magic crystal signing fee! You only serve for Taixu realm! Master Xu, please consider carefully. Our elk Galaxy sword light shield chamber of Commerce has the largest mercenary corps! Plane guild is just one of the industries. You should know how important your position is in this kind of interstellar mercenary. With all due respect, we have too much money to go to hell


    "This is your chance to brand your name into the Galaxy! How many Taixu will sell you face? I believe that after a hundred years, as long as you order, they will be very happy to work for you through the light year! By the way, there are only 100 great masters at the level of grand master! There are only a hundred


    The song of seizing the sun''s eyes flashed. It wanted to wait and report to the police first, but now it can''t wait!


    These people have no sense of shame at all! There is no dignity and public morality in front of money! If you don''t do it... It''s too late!


    "A dark elf court!" After that, he gritted his teeth again and said, "plus... A twig of the dark elf World Tree tedasher!"


    "Ten domesticated quasi Taixu beasts!"¡° An uncultivated star field! It''s a light year round! "¡°¡® A ticket to the Ganges pyramid, master Xu. This pyramid is the tomb of all the unsolved mysteries in the universe. It contains countless opportunities and mysteries. Only creatures that are affirmed by our chamber of commerce can enter it! "


    There was a lot of noise, and the situation was completely reversed. Just now, they were still shouting to the rich merchants, but now they are desperately increasing their prices. No one has seen the top three players who have unconsciously retreated to the outside, because they have no such attention.


    Their eyes only fell on a man sitting on the throne, like the torch of the night.


    Therefore, they did not see that the face of the third grade A was extremely ugly. Even the pale eyes shrouded by the cloak were silent.


    What can I say?


    What can we say?


    When he learned the word "Zhunsheng", the raging anger in his heart immediately melted away. All the previous resentment and anger seemed to have never existed, and now the only thing left is endless anxiety. There was silence among the three, and the atmosphere was dead.


    Unknowingly, he offended a quasi Saint alchemist... The result was so wonderful that they didn''t want to think about it at all.


    Payback?


    It''s ridiculous. There are few saints in the Western genealogy. They can''t afford to have an accident. They will face the roar of dozens of demons, including their parents.


    "Think about how to make amends." After a long time, the red night demon sighed and shook his head with interest: "let''s go first. I have to prepare a gift immediately when I go back. I hope master Xu is broad-minded and doesn''t care about this little thing..."


    It didn''t make a big announcement with the remaining evils of Shengyan, but it turned into a black light and disappeared quietly, and the evil Peter Pan''s all over snake also calmed down, As the dog dropped its tail, some reluctantly looked at the direction of red night''s leaving, gritted their teeth and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Apologize." Pale eye''s mood has calmed down, even without a little hesitation, said in a deep voice: "don''t do stupid things, a pill can save people, also... Can kill people."


    "I will visit master Xu''s palace at 0:00 in three days. With the most sincere apology. "


    With these words, its body also disappeared in the air.


    The evil Peter Pan suddenly lost, all this is too dreamy, and even let himself not a little resistance mood, for a long time, just a long sigh, disappeared into the air.


    No one even noticed that the three main characters of the auction had left, and all the noodle dealers gathered around Xu Yangyi. Until the voice of the remaining evil Duke of Shengyan rings out slowly: "OK."The demon king''s power came to this space. Suddenly, everyone''s voice calmed down. It slowly came to the field, with a slightly bad tone: "everyone, dig people in front of the king, are you doing too much?"


    "And I have to remind you..." its voice with a sly smile: "it''s half an hour before you leave."


    The scene was silent. Finally, sonas said tentatively: "can we leave a channel, or master Xu leave a beacon?"


    "Are you dreaming?" The voice of the remaining sin of Shengyan finally appeared a touch of cold: "digging people in front of the king, I can regard it as not seeing. You want to come a second time? "


    "Master Xu is very short of time, but he has no time to accept your interruptions."


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his hand gently. A great magic power lingered around Xu Yangyi. Although he was powerful, he was very polite. He pulled his figure into a space crack and disappeared.


    To see the scene of a very sorry eyes, Sheng Yan remaining sin heart sneer.


    Hell refuses other flames and dares to dig in tiragandis?


    Do you really think we''re dry

 Chapter 1233

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes shake slightly. When he opens it again, it is already a familiar scene.


    His own palace... He took a few deep breaths, then turned into a black light and rushed to the training room.


    What a harvest!


    Before the final sprint, it''s really good wind to get this kind of help. With the help of the wind, I''ll be sent to Qingyun.


    "Boom boom!" The doors opened without wind, and all the magic servants and demons in the room were trembling, watching the black light go away. Fish intestines are also very anxious, but try to suppress their feelings, but the voice slightly fluctuated: "don''t worry, it''s yours, it''s yours after all, refining magic weapon is a big thing, don''t confuse the original heart..."


    "I know." There is another huge arch in front of him. With the arrival of Xu Yangyi, it opens suddenly, and the cultivation room below has been vividly remembered. Xu Yangyi dignified mouth: "but you have not found a thing?"


    "What?"


    "The top three of the phallus family is probably the weakest in this term. Even if it''s not the bottom, it''s the bottom of the list. "


    Fish intestines eyes micro movement, finally a long sigh: "still did not deceive you."


    "I didn''t want to point it out, just to keep your heart in order, but I should have thought, with your eyes, how can I not see it out."


    Xu Yangyi said slowly: "I didn''t expect that it was just the attitude of Duke Shengyan towards pale eyes that made me make such a guess."


    "The abyss arena is the highest ceremony of demons, and it is a great honor for any family to stand at the end. Even if you enter the top 100 from the 100 million competitors, you can get unimaginable gains. According to the truth, the pale eye is the Great Duke of Shengyan''s remaining evils, and he will give his full support. "


    He pause, eyes cold down, the front door is getting closer and closer, deep voice: "but, he did not."


    "I just slapped him and supported me in front of my son."


    "Why?"


    Fish intestines down in the heart of the excitement, calm mouth: "because it is very clear, this session of the fellers three, I am afraid to enter the top 1000 are difficult."


    Boom... The door opened, revealing the deep underground corridor below. Xu Yangyi ran into it in black light and said slowly: "so, he didn''t hesitate to lose his son''s face and help me instead. Because... There is no interest in his son. "


    He took a deep breath: "it''s really terrible... If our inference proves that the original aristocratic family who ruled the hell, the surviving families left by the battle of the 18 demons, could hardly enter the top 1000 of the top three... I really don''t know what hidden monsters will appear..."


    "The most powerful battle of worshiping saints on the plane..." now that it''s said, there''s no need to hide it, "This is your best touchstone. I think it''s bad. I should tell you when I realize it. With your mind, it''s impossible to stop for this reason. "


    Xu Yangyi smile, then nodded: "of course."


    "Someone is still waiting for me on earth. How can I stop here?"


    In front of him was the last gate, sealed with countless talismans. Xu Yangyi snapped his fingers, and all the talismans were broken. Then, a vast evil spirit burst out.


    "Three fifths of the initial period of veneration was beyond my expectation. Could the king of the eternal Sutra absorb the evil Qi more quickly? It''s faster than my original cultivation. It looks like you''re in the middle of a few years Looking at Yuhe in the center of the hall, he spoke slowly. Red line flew out of his Dantian and asked weakly, "Dad, is this my brother?"


    "Yes."¡° no Get out of here! "


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Xu Yangyi slowly raised his hand, then suddenly grasped it, and the sound of talismans sounded in all directions. The air seemed to be drained, and Yuhe suddenly screamed.


    "Brother and sister, can''t you?" A few seconds later, he slowly withdrew his hand. Yuhe was lying on the ground in a cold sweat. The huge demon wings covered his whole body, and the red line floated away, touching Yuhe with his wings.


    "Daddy, isn''t my brother good?"


    "Not good." Xu Yangyi said: "destroy family harmony, do not listen to advice, disrespect to my sister, enough to die three times."


    "Surnamed Xu..." the devil sent out a voice of jade and gnashing teeth under his wings. His wings were shaking: "one day... One day..."


    "I will defeat you myself! Seal you under the ground!! Let you taste my humiliation today! "


    Red line startled, quickly with wings to jade and fan: "brother not gas, not gas, good, dad is for you."


    "Get out of here!" Jade and almost spit blood, devil wing raised a strong wind, red line scared immediately flew to Xu Yangyi behind.Xu Yangyi nodded: "then you have to work hard."


    "Red line, from today on, you will supervise its practice. If it doesn''t practice, or if it is fierce to you, you will call me directly."


    Yu Heqi''s seven tips give birth to smoke: "the person surnamed Xu... Can be killed but not humiliated! You let this garbage that can be crushed with a slap watch me here? "


    "You dare to touch it." Xu Yangyi light way: "also, you just said who is rubbish."


    Yuhe trembled all over his body. The voice of the other side was very calm. It was so calm that he felt cold in his heart.


    I mean this little bastard!


    This sentence wandered around his mouth for several times, but he didn''t say it. They looked at each other calmly. Three seconds later, he grinded his teeth, lowered his head and gave a cold hum.


    "It seems that you have a lot to teach. But it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. " Xu Yang Yi glanced at it, no longer paying attention to it. Instead, he looked dignified and played a series of magic tricks with both hands. Suddenly, a blue black light curtain rippled in the void, dividing the training room into two sides.


    He swung into the other side.


    It''s just a simple isolated space, and at the same time, to supervise Yuhe nearby. Just entered, fish intestines raised eyebrows and said: "are you sure your education method is OK?"


    "When it''s raining, it''s idle to beat a child. That''s how I came here when I was a kid. " Xu Yangyi naturally replied, then felt the evil spirit here, and slowly closed his eyes: "if you can devour general moye, what kind of situation will you reach?"


    "Not if, but definitely." Fish intestines look dignified: "if the spirit of the instrument left the monk for too long, without the spiritual nourishment of the monk, the strength will decline seriously. They''ve been untouched for at least a few hundred years, and you''re right next to me. I''m sure I can swallow them


    "It''s hard to say exactly how far we can go. No one can remember the memory of the combination of nine swords, but I''m sure... "He took a deep breath and said," it''s very strong. "


    "Far more than I am now!"


    "I''ll never hold you back!"


    Xu Yangyi''s face was calm. He closed his eyes like a Buddha and said, "sure enough, you still have this obsession. In fact, there is no hind leg between you and me. If you really want to talk about hind legs, when I was on the earth, didn''t I delay you for hundreds of years? "


    Fish intestines also closed their eyes, sitting in the void: "you don''t understand..."


    "This is the meaning of the existence of spirit."


    No need to say more.


    When Xu Yangyi asked this question, he showed his attitude. He chose the other side in the choice of refining the original armor or helping the fish intestines devour general moye.


    Fish intestines also reward loyalty.


    There has never been trust for no reason, any trust is the intersection of each other again and again, until the formation of an unbreakable bridge.


    After six hours, they opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have reached the peak.


    "Master, are you ready?" Xu Yangyi asked first.


    Fish intestines look indifferent, a murderous convergence heart, hand a move, fish intestines fall into the hands of the spirit, gently a flick, the sound of the dragon.


    "Yes."


    Xu Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, put his hand on the storage ring, and two rays of light burst out. It''s moye.


    There is no bright, dim, there is no trace of the shape of the sword.


    "Sure enough." The fish intestines slowly stood up, and the spirit with the sword stepped on it step by step: "the spirit is sealed, and this layer of rust is the seal of their self-protection. Little friend, you don''t have to do anything, just look at it. This is my fight. "


    The last word fell, and a sword light and stars fell down. What he cut out was not only the sword Qi, but also a kind of breath that Xu Yangyi could not understand, which belonged only to the spirit and the holy sword.


    Hum!!!


    After being cut by the light of the sword, the two swords, which were originally ordinary to the extreme, suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance. A red and a purple light spread from the tip of the sword, like veins, flashing infinite brilliance under the rust. An unspeakable power filled the space instantly.


    It''s powerful and familiar.


    It''s a breath from the earth.


    Kaka... With a buzzing sound, the rust turns into pieces and falls off layer by layer. A mysterious talisman swims away from the sword body, and a sharp brilliance that makes people feel broken shines in the cracks of the rust. The void in all directions seemed to tremble because of the meaning of the sword.


    There are more and more cracks, and the flash under the rust is more and more dazzling. Five minutes later, with a sound like Huang zhongdalu''s "Dang", the two lights are like autumn water. With the last rust falling off, they twinkle in this world.The snow in the dark reflects on the top of the mountain.


    The moon on a snowy night is bright for nine days and ten places.


    Two swords haunted by autumn water have appeared in the void. They are not luxurious in decoration, but they show a ray of sharp edge that makes people feel broken. Their modeling is not simple, but it brings out a thick history.


    General moye, the sword of sincere love, shines in hell again hundreds of years later.


    "Can I help you?" Xu Yangyi asked again.


    "No Fish intestines are very sure: "you are here, is the best help."


    At this moment, the two swords were slowly suspended, without any omen. Two pale spiritual hands, like fish intestines, came out of nothingness and held the hilt of the swords. With a desolate sense of history. The two swords, as if they heard the call of their master, gave out a buzz.


    "Zheng!" Plain hands pick the strings, split the silk and divide the gold. The sound of the sword comes from hundreds of years ago. There is no sign that it resounds through the void. The space in all directions seems to be swept away by the infinite sword Qi, and it collapses within tens of meters, revealing the dark and chaotic void behind.


    The sword spirit that has been repressed for hundreds of years makes the prohibition around stir wildly, and the waves beat on the shore. Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes slightly. Under the pinch of the formula, there were layers of runes like Nu Wa mending the sky. For half a minute, everything around him was quiet.


    In this silent sword tomb, two shadows of nothingness condense slowly, and outline the entity along the double swords, which seems to open the door of time and space and come from the legend

 Chapter 1234

    One is in a big black robe with a crown on his head. Everything is luxurious. The hand moves, the sword comes, holds the sword in the hand, slowly way: "Chu Jin king."


    The other was dressed in hemp clothes with a special appearance, wide eyebrows and red. When he was less than 20 years old, he didn''t wait to wave his hand. The general hummed, turned into a streamer, and fell into the hands of the young man. The young man said in a deep voice, "the ruler between the eyebrows."


    Boom!! There was a surge of fighting spirit and confrontation among the three sides. Xu Yangyi was regarded as nothing but a roaring sword light.


    Two men? Is it not moye? Xu Yang Yi looks calm, but negative hand behind him, has been ready to move at any time when the situation is not right.


    As if seeing through his idea, Yu Chang said slowly: "the two great swordsmen of Ganjiang moye cast swords for the king of Chu. When the swords were finished, they held moye to present the king of Chu. The king of Chu killed Ganjiang and held moye to be the last holder."


    "General moxie''s son, Meijianchi, also known as Meijianchi, killed the king of Chu and was the last holder of general sword. Therefore, the spirit of double swords is not general moye himself. "


    It''s very short. In the face of the two spirits, it has no time to explain.


    "Fish intestines." Meijianchi said slowly, "what do you mean?"


    "I can feel that you have devoured the spirit of Longyuan. Do you still want to devour me?"


    Fish intestines sword slanting down, slowly walked up: "a sword will win."


    The king of Chu and the ruler between his eyebrows seemed to be stunned. The king of Chu looked up at the sky and laughed. If the ape crowed on both sides of the Strait, he lowered his head a few seconds later and said with great emotion: "good... Good, good!"


    "I didn''t expect that I was in need of pity."


    They have not been controlled for a long time, and their spiritual power has been almost exhausted. The only spiritual power they have can not fight for a long time, and can only be used for a moment. So the other side chose a sword.


    The other side has given them full and final respect.


    "Sand..." fish intestines slowly raised the sword. At the same time, the king of Chu and Meijianchi held the sword with the same gravity. The long sword tilted to each other, and the three swords were tit for tat. The scene was silent.


    Sword and sword, this is the field of kendo.


    All of a sudden, a sword light suddenly rises, silver light is bright, if the Milky way falls!


    Fish intestines take the lead.


    The sword light rolled up thousands of piles of snow, and a sword came to the west, reflecting the sky.


    It has no trace, no moves, but it''s like a white horse passing through a gap, breaking the air.


    You can''t see the moves, but you can only feel the surging sword. This is the best sword in swordsmanship. It is full of the courage to advance and never retreat. It has reached the point that swordsmanship exists in the heart but not in the form.


    Boom!! With the short sword breaking through the air, the black tide suddenly emerged behind them. A sense of bravery, a sense of indomitable killing, turned into a heaven opening luoshengmen behind the fish intestines, and stabbed them with an incomparable momentum.


    "Tuoda."¡° Arrogance. "


    It''s only a second. The next second, the king of Chu rises up and roars. If the crane steps on the clouds, he stabs a sword in the misty clouds. Under the sword, it makes people forget their worries. Only this gorgeous sword is left in their eyes.


    Brush... The sky is flickering, reflecting the colorful sky. In the bright laser, the sword light has a trace of lingering attachment. It is clear that there is no match for its sharpness, but it gives people a kind of tenderness willing to die in this situation.


    Sentimental and heartless.


    Hum! At the same time, a sound like a broken string ripping the silk and dividing the gold was heard all over the sky, and the ruler between the eyebrows was as sharp as a heart, and it was like lightning.


    It''s hardly a common sword move.


    Chasing the stars and catching up with the moon is like a moment when the sun is setting and a moment when the moon is rising.


    I can''t describe this sword. It''s not a sword, but a light.


    The bright streamer between heaven and earth shakes the shadow of the ground.


    When!!!!


    A clear and crisp hum suddenly resounds through the void. At the moment of his move, Xu Yangyi''s infinite truth unfolds. However, by this sound, three figures crisscross, and each of them has changed their positions. He finds that


    I didn''t see the moment when the three were fighting!


    Come on.


    It''s too fast!


    It''s really a flash of light, a sword and a snake.


    Just now that the outbreak of war, shining in the sky as if the blade is just an illusion, this moment to return to nothing.


    "Sand..." ten seconds later, the fish intestines slowly insert the sword into the scabbard, but look peaceful.


    I don''t know whether to win or lose.


    At the same time, the king of Chu and the ruler between the eyebrows were silent. They also inserted the sword into the scabbard. None of the three spirits spoke.This is the silence of kendo.


    "You have found a good host." When the three swords finally fell into the scabbard, the king of Chu said hoarsely, "it''s not the crime of war."


    "I have only one question." Meijianchi also said faintly, "how many swords have you collected?"


    It''s over?


    The fight between top swordsmen comes and goes quickly. Just like the moment when the sun rises, before people react, it already shines on the earth.


    However, the figure of the rising sun is always in people''s heart.


    Fish intestines arched: "with you, four."


    "There are three more. I know where they are, but I can''t get them back now. It''s estimated that it will be hundreds of years later."


    Sand... A slight wind came, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes jumped slightly. He had already seen the white light spots on the king of Chu and Meijianchi. They were like silver butterflies flying, like weathered dust, floating into the air bit by bit.


    "Xuanyuan sword..." Meijianchi closed his eyes: "I wish you success."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xu Yangyi stood up slowly in two white shining spaces. After Guanghua, the double swords seemed to lose their spirituality, and above the double swords, two light balls were slowly floating.


    "Is this the spirit of general moye?"


    Fish intestines nodded: "they erase their own divine consciousness... Now it''s just no master."


    At the moment when the last word fell, his whole body burst open dozens of wounds, and his right arm disappeared. His neck, chest, and other vital parts had been penetrated by the blade, forming a whirlpool of spirit.


    But it didn''t care about these. Xu Yangyi didn''t ask. This is the medal of top swordsman. It should not be pitied, but should be honored.


    Gasping for breath, he walked slowly to the cadre and moye, and said in a deep voice: "ten years later."


    "I''ll give you a completely different fish sausage."


    Brush!! With the last word falling, general moye suddenly burst out a piece of brilliance, and rushed towards the fish intestines. In an instant, the brilliance was boundless.


    An indescribable feeling rises from the space, which is the resonance of sword and the edge of wanjian Dynasty. Magnificent, atmosphere, as if carrying the power of heaven and earth, in any case can not describe this breath, and the smell of fish intestines, from this moment began to slowly climb.


    Xu Yangyi eyes hot stood up, pondered for a few seconds, into the black light disappeared.


    Guanghua rushed to the gorgeous palace, saw his demons all exclaimed and knelt down immediately. He didn''t look at it at all. He had already cast his eyes on the huge glass windows, the open courtyard, and the dark sky outside during the flight.


    From time to time, silver meteors came from the sky and disappeared into the huge body of the demon oven. It is so huge, as high as the sky, as bright as the sun. Now I can only see a vague shape condensing, and the whole hell trembles in its blood colored ripples from time to time.


    Countless silver candles ignite the blood rain in the sky. In the endless silence, the boundless expectation of silence is boiling in the depression.


    "The chapter of the gods!


    Maybe... Can explain why Su Xingyao''s breath appears here. Because, her secret, itself and the early generation of javikaos are inextricably linked.


    The big net woven by Yawei, the sky net that covers the eyes of the world, is finally approaching the time to see the loopholes

 Chapter 1235

    There is no time in the long silent night, and the whole hell seems to be frozen in this moment. There is no conversation, no private fight, only shining on the whole tiragondes, and the silver candles shining like stars reflect the whole sky.


    "Come on..." the hand on the paper trembled slightly. In the pages, the white light could not be covered up, forming a bright brilliance.


    "Let me see... What''s in it!"


    Force a lift, in an instant, infinite white light swallowed him, when he opened his eyes again, appeared again in the place before leaving.


    Surrounded by the vast river of stars, in front of him, the towering figure of the Lord of desire has not completely dissipated, and the sense of terror enveloping his heart has swept through his heart since it appeared.


    The spirit power was quickly drawn out, and the whole river of stars set off waves again. The magnificent voice heard before appeared slowly again.


    "God King, immortal Lord, for those who have come to our step, maybe... Only these two titles are our highest glory..."


    "Before the first twilight of the gods, no one will fantasize about these two titles, because any Javert thinks his own is unique and eternal in the universe. And the first twilight of the gods tells us that there are at least thousands of javerts in the universe, or even more. After this fierce war, everyone knows that no Javert is easy to provoke. Similarly, no one will fantasize about this peak. "


    The last trace of agitation is appeased. Xu Yangyi quietly listens to this ancient secret, which may even be the biggest secret in the universe.


    The soul is intoxicated with it.


    This is his reality.


    A seeker hundreds of thousands of years or even thousands of years later, listens to the truth of the universe.


    "No one thought that in a short period of 50000 years of peace, the second twilight of the gods would come so suddenly." The voice fluctuates, even as a recorder, you can feel the restlessness in its heart.


    "This is a far more terrible fight than the first twilight of the gods. All the javerts of the desire Walker join hands at the same time, bringing the whole hell into an endless abyss."


    Silence, Xu Yangyi can feel the other side''s mood when recording this passage.


    As the picture fluctuates, the angle of view is gradually pulled away. As far as the plane, it becomes pieces. On each piece, endless fireworks are exploded. Some extremely tall figures, like star walkers, walk in the universe.


    "Many Javert who survived the last World War were killed in an instant, forming an endless wave of divine power. After the fluctuation of these divine powers, countless divine characters are left, bringing out more next javerts. The desire walker, like a locust devouring the plane, pushes forward from the Sirius field in the northwest, making the universe a hell. "


    "This is an era of the outbreak of Javert. The fall of the first generation of Javert brought about the birth of the second generation of Javert like weeds. Countless planes that should not have Javert, and countless planes that did not have the conditions for the emergence of Javert also appeared. They... All joined the unprecedented war, but... Some joined the desire walker, some joined the other Yawei camp... "


    "The time line of this battle is too long. The javerts and their star domains have formed an alliance. The desire walkers occupied half of the known star domains and founded the" divine creation Dynasty ", while the rest of the javerts, To fight it, I created... A name you might have heard of... "


    "Kunlun..."


    "And... After the twilight of the gods, this place was completely broken and smashed. In order to commemorate the battle, this place is also known as the ruins of Kunlun... "

 Chapter 1236

    Kunlun?


    Xu Yangyi stood up, his eyes shot.


    How could it be Kunlun?


    Kunlun ruins... I think so. Which Kunlun ruins have I been to? They are the site of Javert?


    "How is that possible?" He frowned and murmured.


    It was so unexpected and so subversive that it was hard for him to accept it for a moment.


    But he quickly shook his head: "well, maybe it''s just a coincidence. The universe is so big that there are many coincidences. It''s more likely that someone went to Kunlun and named it. And


    He said with a bitter smile, "the whole place is called Kunlun, and the ruins of Kunlun are the seven realms."


    "Nothing is the same except the name." He took a look at the eternal Gold: "and the shape is totally different."


    It''s not a place.


    The voice went on, and he listened at once. Voice mood has returned to calm, slowly said: "latecomer, don''t worry, you can open the Hongmeng contract book, make sure you are not God created monsters... So, I will tell you in detail, bit by bit."


    "Tell you... The truth of the universe..."


    As the picture changes, the universe is surging in front of us, and the camera zooms in quickly, Xu Yangyi seems to pass through the clouds and break into a plane.


    Powerful, gorgeous, shocking.


    This is the first idea that his consciousness came to this virtual plane.


    It''s a typical ancient Chinese style. There are a few other plane styles. There are countless friars flying with swords in the sky. Thirty thousand li river flows east into the sea and five thousand Ren mountain rises on the sky. Together, they build this picture.


    The banners are hunting, the towers are towering, and countless friars are waiting. Even after countless years, they can feel the urgency of their atmosphere. And what shocked Xu Yangyi most is that any Friar''s realm is Yuan Ying! Those leaders who obviously have a certain position are all saints!


    What a powerful force!


    What a great look!


    Even tiragondes, the Seven Lost Gods, the seven great javerts, the eighteen lords and thousands of Lords. But building foundation, golden elixir, also everywhere, simply can''t do so neat!


    "If this force launches the battle of planes, it will be enough to destroy all planes." He took a deep breath and also felt how powerful the so-called divine creation was.


    So powerful that other Yawei had to call on their most elite monks to form the Kunlun alliance.


    But... It''s more than that.


    His divine sense suddenly stopped and swept into the city.


    He felt, there, in the very center of the great city, a myriad of horrors.


    When he arrived in the inner city, thousands of figures of Taixu sitting in the Dharma array appeared on it, and the fuzzy figures sitting on each eye of the array sent out a kind of atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth!


    No weaker than Mephistopheles!


    Alone


    A Dharma array has at least seven or eight eyes, that is, seven or eight solo steps! Not to mention that, in the center of the array, there is a shining figure, including dragon, spirit, human and twisted Zerg... There is only one of these figures. Sitting here, one person can suppress the atmosphere of emptiness and independence around!


    "Not Javert!" He immediately affirmed that the breath of Yawei was far more terrible than that. It came from ancient times, transformed into the flood and wasteland, lived with heaven and spring with earth, as if facing the pressure of the Milky way. He had heard the voice of CAOS in Su Xingyao''s memory.


    "So this is..." he took a deep breath: "in the three realms?"


    "Go to..."


    However, it was not enough. He hesitated for a moment and then continued to spread. Then, he finally felt it. In the center of this huge city, under a huge palace, there is a huge pressure that almost destroys the sky and the earth and roars at the sky.


    Boundless, vast as the sea.


    Even if the whole city is not in each other''s eyes.


    "Yawei..." he breathed a long sigh of relief, and could not help but step back: "Yawei... The one who guards this city... Is actually a real Yawei..."


    This kind of thought, let his sweat hair stand up!


    Shenchuang... How powerful is shenchuang?


    Not only the best, but also Javert himself!


    Even if you don''t know how many years, how many millions, tens of millions of years, you can feel the glory of that war.All the heavens and all the realms, all the Yawei will come out, and all the realms will listen to the orders.


    At this moment, the voice finally rang out again: "maybe you see it, you know it, maybe you don''t know it, but I want to tell you that this is the most powerful existence in the whole universe, among all the life bodies known at present..."


    "Being like me..."


    "We think that the end is just the beginning. Whenever we look back on this period of history, I can feel this powerlessness again. It should not be forgotten, buried, but remembered. "


    "So, I just want to tell you that everything you see is just the beginning of the history that the top races in the universe want to bury..."


    "It''s not * * or even far from the end. It''s... A reincarnation without an end..."


    "Keep looking, latecomer, keep your clarity, You... May be the only one in the universe except us who can know the truth... "


    "Instead of being like all living things, day after day in their own plane."


    The picture changes again and continues to go down. Through the ground, countless talismans suddenly flood in. Xu Yangyi is caught off guard, snorts and suddenly bleeds.


    Each of these talismans is based on the infinite truth he has mastered, which he can''t analyze at all now.


    He tried not to look at these pictures. After dozens of seconds, the pictures finally stopped flashing. When he raised his head, he could not help but gasped.


    Diamonds


    A huge diamond stands in the universe!


    It''s shaped like a goose egg, irregular, only a few hundred meters in size. On top of this diamond, tens of thousands of meters of ground surface have been built, flowers and plants have been planted, buildings have been built, and even... There are creatures.


    "Xukunlun..." he opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t help shaking his head: "xukunlun... Is it a diamond star inside?"


    "It''s called eternal gold." The magnificent voice sounded again: "the crystal in the universe is priceless, even for Javert. Even a single Javert can''t break it. "


    "It''s strong enough... To imprison Javert''s exaggeration, and it''s so great in eternal gold that we''ve never seen before. It is the only natural resource and treasure that can transmit power without attenuation, even one fifth of the amplitude. Its rarity is far beyond your imagination. After we found it, we immediately built it into the holy city of Kunlun. It can be said that if it wasn''t for its core, it would be very difficult for us to bear the dusk of the gods this time. "


    "Back to the previous topic, we finally found the Godhead. The formation of any Javert is calculated over hundreds of millions of years. It is impossible to see more second-generation javerts at the same time as Javert falls. But... We found out too late... In the end, we only got six genies. "


    Xu Yangyi listened quietly.


    "The winged angel Xifei falls into the sea of immortals and is killed by the seventh pillar of desire."


    "Don''t break the Dragon God korok, fell in the pool of birth, was the desire of the sixth pillar led by seven second generation of javerts to kill together."


    "Joe, the prophet of eternal life, fell on the cliff of eternal life and was killed by the fourth pillar of desire."


    One by one has never heard of the name sounded, a total of six, and the picture, there are six bright and transparent crystal, was a Kunlun Yawei back.


    However, the voice trembled: "however... We... Made a very wrong choice..."


    "This choice... Marks the end of the second twilight of the gods, so that the universe is separated from the center into an inexhaustible chasm, which is called" the death of war. "We may have won, But I saw the real truth that I never wanted to see... "


    The voice stopped, silent, Xu Yangyi almost thought "no electricity". However, it was not published in the Hongmeng contract.


    "After five minutes, from the lower four to the middle three, it has more and more spiritual power to spend."


    After a full minute, the voice sounded again, with a deep sigh: "we... Chose... To create the ''God King.''"


    Simple words, but let Xu Yangyi pupil shrink.


    He had a hunch that perhaps this was the real "beginning."


    The beginning of everything, the beginning of all things, the beginning of the earth''s destruction, is also the beginning of the truth.


    There was no breath, and the voice said, "maybe you can''t understand us, because you didn''t see the war. The seven masters of desire, also known as the seven pillar gods, have swallowed up all the visible civilizations. Once we shrink back, the creatures, their civilization and history will all be destroyed. ""We found out too late... We found out too late that we didn''t have so many javerts - even the second generation of javerts fighting with each other. Kunlun is our last line of defense. "


    "If we break Kunlun, the history of the universe will be rewritten. The first World War of that year was so critical. Even Taixu, alone, will become cannon fodder. This is a real war about the existence of race in the universe. "


    "We have no choice."


    "You can''t see the eternal pure gold any more, because... All the eternal pure gold has been sealed from here on. It''s a gift from the universe and a demon from the universe. Because... There is a Javert who has discovered the greatest mystery of eternal gold... "


    The voice became bitter: "fusion..."


    "It... Can fuse anything. We never know how this horrible monster came into being. It can even fuse Godhead!"


    "It gave us an idea, a crazy idea..."


    "We took action, and merged all the divinities together. Even Javert, who was seriously injured, chose to sit down and merge into his own divinity..." his voice became more and more sad, as if he was apologizing: "we didn''t mean it, latecomer, We really didn''t mean to... We... Can only do this... "


    "For the sake of the people behind us, for the sake of our home star, and for the sake of... Billions, billions of creatures who are unwilling to give in... This is the last way..."


    "And... We made it..."


    succeed?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, that is to say, in this universe, "supreme God?"


    Beyond all Javert, above the real peak, the real strongest living body?


    His voice could not control his feelings, and said hoarsely: "before that... I have a problem..."


    "What do you think the universe is?"


    There was no need for Xu Yangyi to answer, and he could not hear it. He said in a trembling voice: "do you think the universe is a noun, or... A creature named the universe..."


    "The universe... Is alive... the universe is alive..."

 Chapter 1237

    Xu Yangyi stood where he was.


    No expression, because I don''t know what expression to use to deal with this sentence.


    No idea, because of this excessively horrible guess, the mind is blank.


    The universe is alive


    Creatures called the universe


    This... Is ridiculous


    It''s terrible


    Even if it was said from an Javert recorder, he began to doubt the truth of the statement.


    "I know you''re doubting. It''s too weird. To tell you the truth, I''m doubting too." The next sentence in his voice made Xu Yangyi suspicious again.


    "We... Can''t confirm the truth of this conjecture, or... After listening to the following legend, can you explain for us..."


    The silence was like death. After a long time, the voice sounded again: "yes, we have succeeded. We have created an unprecedented God King. The original 300 meters of eternal gold is only 50 meters, It has been unable to support the alliance we have built on Kunlun. Its collapse is only within a thousand years. "


    "This war has gone through tens of thousands of years, and it is impossible to end for thousands of years - we thought so at that time, but... After the appearance of this God King, we saw hope for the first time. We... Went further and further on the wrong road, and exchanged for the Lord of desire walker, the first pillar of desire, the head of the whole desire walker at a great price, Go to Kunlun. "


    The words were a little messy. The other side didn''t explain the problem of the universe, but seemed to have talked about another topic. Although the words were simple, Xu Yangyi could fully imagine the price the other side had paid to let such a terrible young Yawei go to Kunlun.


    Perhaps, the other side is not willing to mention.


    War is always cruel, there is only blood, no flowers.


    However, the other side talked about the third topic, but Xu Yangyi did not feel messy, because these three topics are in the same line.


    "When this" God King "appeared, we found that it was abnormal. It was very powerful... Very powerful, so powerful... Even if all Javert came together, it was far from its opponent. At the same time, it is also very strange, we can feel its strength, but it seals itself, as if afraid of its own power. They are afraid of their own terrible power. We know that this is a real God King who is so powerful that the whole desire Walker trembles, the first God King in history. "


    It didn''t say the name of the God King. Even if Xu Yangyi had already scratched his heart, he could only listen to it.


    "But... We didn''t expect that just because it is a God King... It is the first God King to appear in the long history of Ganges sand, so it can see things that we can''t see."


    "We didn''t think that what it was afraid of was not its own power, but the universe, the rules that gave birth to our universe..."


    Silence, this is not know how many times silence, just like a person talking about the biggest mistake he has done, the biggest crime, that kind of state of mind.


    Xu Yangyi can understand.


    The third silence, this full two minutes, but at this time, suddenly, the whole space fluctuated.


    I''m not smart enough!


    Xu Yangyi sighed a long time, frowned tightly, the whole body''s soreness, the kind of fatigue from the depths of his soul, has proved that he unconsciously overdraw all his strength. However, just to the most critical part, the time line has been infinitely close to the earth''s time, I''m afraid it was millions of years ago, millions of years ago! This is more than "Ganges sand" has crossed, I don''t know how many steps! How can we stop at this time!


    He quickly glanced at the book, which is not the whole book of Hongmeng contract, only half of it, but even this half is near the end.


    The next time I see it, it must be too empty, and he can''t help it!


    What can I do?


    After a few seconds, his eyes lit up, the infinite true operation, in an instant, he turned into a magic body.


    Boom!! The evil spirit ran into operation and was involved in the Hongmeng contract. Originally, he didn''t report his hope. Who would have thought that the already dim Hongmeng contract broke out endless white light again, and the picture in front of him became clear.


    With a breath of relief, he waited quietly. After two minutes, his voice sounded again.


    "It''s coming... The Lord of desire who governs half of the known universe has come, and... We have chosen... To tear the seal of the king of God..."


    Its voice even choked with remorse, hoarse: "really... We can only do this... Sorry, the latecomers of this book, we are sinners, We should be nailed to the tombs of Xinghe and engraved with our crimes.... ""All the early Yawei, chaos of CAOS, Beichen Haotian, Pisces spirit of medesha, invincible God of war... And more, we have witnessed this scene together, the scene of the unconscious God King fighting against the Lord of desire."


    "As expected, it won. It won very easily. However, it''s just the beginning when we think it''s all over. "


    No words, just pictures.


    In front of Xu Yangyi, there are many clouds. He seems to be in the clouds. When the clouds are gone, he suddenly finds that he is in a broken river of stars.


    In all directions, the sky is broken, there are no stars nearby, only the remains of the plane.


    In addition to nothingness, that is to say, the aftereffect of power, even the virtual shadow, makes him feel like acupuncture, and the evil Qi can''t help but move to the top.


    Then he saw it.


    With a roar that seems to come from ancient times, from the age of Ganges sand, a towering fuzzy figure, completely outlined by the light, fell down like the collapse of the Milky way, turned into thousands of blue light spots, and disappeared into the universe. When he fell down, he still pointed to the front, his fingers shaking.


    Just in front of it, countless nebulae, a blue mist like creature, also almost the size of the plane, slowly appeared.


    And at this time, the end of the universe, suddenly burst out a bright light.


    "It''s coming..." the blue misty figure should be the first Supreme God, the real God King, and suddenly screamed: "it''s coming... It''s coming!"


    "We didn''t know what was coming at that time..." Javert''s voice sounded. Maybe there was too much sorrow and remorse, and its voice seemed to calm down: "but, we knew immediately..."


    "It''s the rule of the universe, It''s also one of the bases for us to speculate that the universe is alive... "


    "The beginning of great disillusionment..."


    These voices rang through Xu Yangyi''s ears, but he didn''t listen to them any more.


    His eyes only fell on the brilliance.


    The endless brilliance and endless youth seem to attract people''s soul. It can be seen vaguely that countless creatures and planes are absorbed in the far away place, and the light is flying to the center, and the light is rushing towards here at an unimaginable speed.


    "It''s just like a biological reaction... As soon as something appears that can destroy the balance of the universe, this'' rule ''appears without any omen."


    "What we know, we always know that Javert has constraints, which is still in balance. Other javerts are our constraints. At least, the two or three Yawei in Kunlun can draw with one of the seven pillar gods of desire. "


    "However, the God King is different. He has broken through the shackles. He is immortal and immortal. There is nothing in the universe that can stop him. So... We suspect that the universe''s" noumenon "has chosen to make a new" rule. "


    "This... Is the beginning of it..."


    "A beginning we can''t even imagine..."


    Hum... Xu Yangyi was stunned, all the pictures in front of him disappeared, and his anxiety even formed boundless anger. He almost scolded, but his voice rang out in good time.


    "I''m going to erase some of the following things. You can''t know them unless you reach our level. Find us and join us. "


    "Since then, we have been working hard to find the truth and escape this terrible fate. We are waiting for you. We are waiting for you everywhere in the world. We are also around you. Where you can reach us, we are looking after hundreds of millions of creatures..."


    The sound gets smaller and smaller, and when the screen turns on again, In front of my eyes, there was only the broken piece of eternal gold. All Javert, all the land, buildings, creatures and trees on it disappeared.


    "Do you know why we speculate that the universe is alive?"


    "Do you know... What is biology?"


    "Any living creature has beneficial factors in its body. When foreign harmful factors invade, these beneficial factors will act and will be wiped out. When the erasure fails, you will get sick


    "The God King is the harmful factor, or the uncontrolled factor that destroys the balance. Therefore, the" beneficial factor "of the universe has taken action. We make this judgment from a biological point of view. Of course, it''s not true... At least when I wrote the Hongmeng contract, there was no answer. "


    "This answer may let generations of Javert go to find, or experience dozens or hundreds of generations of Javert. We are all searching for this truth, but we do not regret it.""Especially after the" erasure "of the universe itself, which is the only thing we have seen in this Ganges sand era."


    The fourth silence, but Xu Yangyi thinks, this is probably the last.


    Because the first half of Hongmeng contract book has reached the last page.


    "After this erasure, everything was there, but... The king disappeared."


    "As if it had never appeared and we had not created it, it disappeared before our eyes. After the white light flashed, everything disappeared


    "And their battle really broke Kunlun. Since then, there have been cracks in Kunlun..."


    Looking carefully, Xu Yangyi found that there were six cracks in the eternal gold.


    "From that time on, this place was called xukunlun, in memory of the truth we discovered by accident and the struggle of all living beings in the universe... Until..."


    "Sisi..." a hoarse voice rang out, everything in front of me was annihilated again, and the remnant of Hongmeng''s contract book finally finished the last page.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and sighed.


    True


    You, I, he, are in the pursuit of truth, who can think, outside the earth, the vast galaxy, the truth is so cruel.


    He wanted to put the book away, but at this moment, he stood up abruptly.


    No... no!


    Kunlun... Ruins Kunlun... Seven boundaries... Six cracks


    "The ruins of Kunlun are the seven realms."


    "Six cracks, dividing the eternal gold, isn''t it... Just divided into seven pieces!"

 Chapter 1238

    Everything seems to be right.


    He had reappeared in the palace, but did not stop. Instead, he pondered with burning eyes. After a long time, he said, "it''s possible."


    Positive words.


    "There''s one thing that says there used to be Javert."


    He closed his eyes and said word by word: "the stylosaurus clan... Stargazers... Or, I should call them divine Guides..."


    "How can there be no Javert where there is a divine guide?"


    "I didn''t expect that. This is such a clear hint!"


    What a coincidence... He doesn''t believe in coincidence. Any coincidence is inevitable!


    By coincidence, he can''t get to where he is today.


    Close your eyes and clear your mind again. The star watcher is here, and Yawei has his mark here. The eternal gold is just divided into seven pieces... Its name is xukunlun


    When he opened his eyes, there was only heat in his eyes.


    The truth is not far away from him. He can''t wait to return to the seven realms.


    "However, first of all... Is to remove the mark of the demon God..." he forced his beating heart and took a breath¡° What''s more, Mamen may be in the Seven Realms, which just proves that the Seven Realms should be the ruins of Kunlun. Otherwise, what is Mamen doing here? "


    This explanation is far fetched, but he does not want to overturn it.


    "If you don''t get rid of the devil mark, you will be found as soon as you return to the Seven Realms..." he shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to have anything to do with a real Javert, and this Javert was obviously not decent.


    At this moment, a magic gas suddenly entered the hall.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and a black crow appeared in the void. This is his prohibition, and his understanding of talismans is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. However, those with strength below him can never break into his ban.


    In other words, the strength of the bearer is far above him, and he does not even feel the fluctuation of prohibition. And... He is very familiar with this evil spirit.


    It''s the mark of Kendra mo.


    "Master Xu." A demon''s voice sounded low from the crow''s mouth, very polite: "the deputy speaker told me a year ago, if you wake up, please let you go at once."


    Immediately two words spit very clear, Xu Yangyi light way: "know."


    But the crow did not leave.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi glanced at each other coldly. This is not the noumenon of the other party. The noumenon should be near his palace, but his attitude should be visible to the other party. And the other party to the letter, the realm is obviously not high, a realm is not high devil unexpectedly so no look? After a saint nodded, he dared to stay here.


    "Master Xu." The voice of the devil did not fluctuate: "Your Excellency the deputy speaker means... Immediately."


    "Now, now. And I''ll wait for you here. "


    Brush! The killing intention of the chest suddenly boils.


    "Waiting for me?" Xu Yangyi''s voice has brought a piece of ice: "or surveillance?"


    "Who allows you to invite a saint in this tone? Is this the etiquette of the deputy speaker? "


    "It''s not etiquette." The devil''s voice was cold: "this is the order."


    "The order from your Excellency the deputy speaker needs to be carried out immediately! There are no conditions


    Xu Yangyi looked at the crow deeply, his chest was slightly undulating, and his hands had clenched his fist. After a long time, he regained calm and said coldly, "I know. You wait. "


    However, the devil''s tone did not give in at all, but immediately came up, and his voice raised several times: "please allow me to say it again."


    "Right now!"


    "Please start at once! Now


    Hidden in seemingly mild language, below is the sword that cuts the face.


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    At the main entrance of the palace, a tall devil was reciting kendramo''s words with a proud look. Behind him, there was a carriage which was not new. It was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. However, at this moment, the whole palace above, suddenly rolling up waves.


    It''s not allowed to reflect at all. Among the layers of cloud caves, it''s Xu Yangyi''s face. After looking around, his eyes immediately fell on him, smiling and gentle.


    The next second, his head slowly lifted back, revealing the illusory upper body, and his chest had been bulging up to a meter. Black smoke came out from the corners of his mouth and nostrils, and his eyes became red."This is..." demon Leng Leng, and then screamed out: "you dare!"!!! Alien!! Your Excellency the deputy speaker will not forgive... "


    Voice did not fall, a breath of terror fell from the sky, red glory, with hell''s raging fire waves, from the mouth of crazy spray!


    Boom!!!


    There was a sound of fragmentation in the whole palace, and the ground was shaking. Whatever was standing on the spitting breath, whether it was the ground or the power of the upper layer of the palace, it was smashed in this second!


    "Hualalala..." there are countless servant demons around. They are all stunned at this moment. Their dull faces are red with breath. A few seconds later, there is a round pit tens of meters on the ground, which is deep. The demon and the carriage have turned into the dust of the universe.


    Anything that touches his breath will turn into powder instead of pure destruction. There was a neat round hole tens of meters in size on the ground. It was as smooth as if it had been cut by a knife.


    "The devil is up..." all the servants and Demons plopped down on their knees, shivering.


    "Ah... It''s annihilation. It''s very different from ordinary magic breath..." Xu Yangyi''s illusory face disappeared in the cloud cave, and his indifferent voice came slowly: "this is the price of teaching you to learn to speak with the holy."


    "With your life."


    Inside the palace, Xu Yangyi looked at his body, which seemed to be more different from what he had imagined. However, there was no time to think about it now.


    It''s time for a showdown.


    Kendra Mo has been unable to endure, this tone, the heart of the entropy devil has been ready to implant into his body... No one can guarantee the face''s pleasant color.


    "No one can stand in the way of my return." He raised his eyes, looked out at the bloody and dark night, and one of the bright and terrible suns, and murmured, "you can''t either."


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly move, infinite true immediately operation, then, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s time to wake up..."


    A familiar and strange aura appeared in the cultivation room below.


    It''s very powerful... Even now Xu Yangyi can feel its strength, the sense of invincibility and invincibility. Even through such a multi-storey palace, it still makes him feel electrified.


    This is my sword.


    Fish intestines wake up!


    "Bang!" A sword sound like a dragon''s song resounds through the void. The sword sound is so clear that the whole palace is shaking.


    "This..." all the evil demons in the palace passageways were surprised to find that any metal utensils, whether swords or knives and forks, were floating in the air, buzzing in a place.


    Kaka... In the palace, in the eyes of all the servants and demons, all the swords and shields in armor trembled as if they heard the cry of the king. With a buzzing sound, they flew into the air and lowered their swords to a place.


    Good... Good time! Xu Yangyi''s eyes were hot, and countless doors opened in front of him. With a bang, he had turned into black light and appeared in the cultivation room.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Red line Leng for a while, happy, and then looked at Xu Yangyi, he is now a demon form. Red line timidly dare not recognize.


    "Good boy." Or did Xu Yangyi touch each other''s head? Maybe it was his head. He said with a smile: "boring?"


    "Not bad." Red thread affectionately holds Xu Yangyi''s head with her wings and says happily, "Dad, you''ve become ugly again!"


    ¡­¡­


    This unfilial girl!


    Xu Yangyi is not angry to grab it down, the other wing is still fluttering, but immediately saw the jade and behind the other side.


    The other side also looked at themselves in a daze.


    Two pale demons, however, Xu Yangyi''s one is obviously more powerful than Yuhe''s. whether it''s streamline muscle lines, or complex patterns, or even bone barbs, devil''s horn, even the broad devil''s wing, any of them has a more powerful sense and explosive than the other.


    This is a difference that can be seen at a glance. It doesn''t even need strength comparison.


    "You... Broke through..." Yuhe still couldn''t believe it, looking at Xu Yangyi.


    How can... I finally break through the middle of Zunsheng, and I''m moving towards the later stage, but the other party breaks through the magic body?


    It is very clear how powerful its magic body is, and more aware of the potential of this unknown magic body.


    He tried his best to practice in order to break through Taixu earlier. His blood told him that on the day of Taixu, the devil would usher in greater changes.Who knows that the other side has also broken through! The previously evolved demons could not get half of the benefits, and the backhand was suppressed. Now


    It can''t think about it.


    "Oh? Half of the middle of veneration? " Xu Yangyi also had some accidents and nodded: "practice well."


    With that, he went to the light curtain on the other side.


    "Yes..." just as he turned around, a low voice rang out.


    I''m soft


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Yuhe to reply, but it was very good. He knew current affairs very well.


    As for children, if they are not good, they will fight more if they have nothing to do. Gold sticks make good people, don''t they?


    My education policy must be right.


    Regardless of this awkward child, his eyes fell on the light curtain on the other side.


    So close apart, he could feel the great sword inside.


    It''s not that the other side doesn''t break his seal, but that the other side''s sword intention can''t be suppressed. I''m afraid that once it''s opened, it will be a crazy outbreak of sword rain all over the sky.


    "It can make my heart beat faster..." he licked his lips, stretched out his hand, as if to crush his prohibition, but it was not so. At this moment, the long lost field of killing exploded.


    He had a hunch that fish intestines at the moment were at the peak of his life. I''m afraid I''ll suffer if I''m light hearted.


    At least... You can''t eat shriveled in front of your son and daughter, can you?


    Finish all this, fingers gently pinch a few method formula, a firm grip!


    Boom!!!


    There was a huge bang, and the whole prohibition was completely exploded. But this loud noise was not issued by the ban, but within the ban, a bright light, like the rising sun, and like a dragon going out to sea, breaking through the air at a speed that is totally unimaginable!


    That is the sea of sword, the bloom of sword, pure kendo.


    A sword light cold fourteen states

 Chapter 1239

    Yuhe took a cold breath, and the red thread covered his body with his wings. At this moment, the whole cultivation room was disgraced by the beauty of this sword.


    No move, no style, but overwhelming, can only feel the tide surge, but do not know where is the sea.


    "Come on." Even Xu Yangyi''s eyes are heavy at the moment. These swords have no distinction between the enemy and ourselves. Everywhere they pass, the space gives out a sound of eating and being split. The invisible air is like the sea tide cracking, which is divided into two parts. The sword light is like the fire in the sky, shining on the eternal sky.


    Brush! Soul hunting turns into a golden river, swallowing the talisman and walking on it, completely wrapping him and Yuhe. In a flash, a clear and incomparable sword sound sounded, followed by the sound of fish intestines smile: "left shoulder."


    When the sound of... Is like the sound of a bell, there is only one sound, but at the same time, there are countless ripples around hunshou, just like the endless black lotus blooming in the void. That is the state that hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of sword lights hit hunshou at the same time.


    If the gale of Gobi blows and disappears. It''s like a meteor in the dark night.


    Even with Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he only saw a flash of sword light. Then, he was stunned and looked at his left shoulder.


    There was a clear white spot, which was the mark of his left shoulder on the tip of the sword.


    How did you do that?


    Even he can''t believe it at the moment. Soul hunting is the magic weapon of his life. Under the blessing of swallowing talismans, everything can''t be brushed, let alone sword light, even magic breath and supernatural power can be brushed. And this sword... Has no premonition at all. Hunshou has no defense. Even infinite truth can only see the surrounding talismans fluctuate slightly. He has already been hit by the sword?


    Through time and space, hit yourself with an unimaginable speed.


    "How did you do that?" He asked, looking at the figure in front of him.


    The figure of fish intestines has walked out slowly in the afterwave of sword light, and said with a smile: "must hit, lock."


    "I can see that when the sword arrives, there is no way to escape, but the ghost hunting can counteract its power at most. No matter who it is, no matter where it is, as long as you lock it, it will never escape my sword. "


    The aura retreated, and a tall shadow slowly appeared. It was no longer the posture of an old man, but a young man, handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, eight feet tall. He was still a spirit, but with a fierce murderous spirit, dressed in black and holding an ancient sword. It is clear that fish intestines are only one foot long, but now they have become a three foot sword. The body of the sword is dark, and a red fire spreads all over the body. It''s like a beating flame.


    "Let Daoyou wait for a long time." Fish intestines smile a way, the figure tiny in a flash, have already fallen into the hand of Xu Yang Yi.


    Xu Yangyi slowly raised his long sword and flicked it gently. A sound of dragon chanting resounded through the void. The surrounding talismans were broken layer upon layer. He sighed sincerely: "good sword."


    "Master, would you like to follow me?"


    Fish intestines smile: "where do you want to go?"


    Xu Yangyi took a sword flower: "too empty."


    "Why not?" Fish intestines laugh.


    With a smile, Xu Yangyi''s figure has turned into a black light and disappeared into the cultivation room.


    They didn''t pay attention. Behind them, Yuhe''s face is black and blue, and his eye muscles are beating desperately.


    It''s body, has been full of small traces, until Xu Yangyi disappeared, blood slowly permeated out.


    "It''s terrible... It''s beating me... The sword wind just now seems to be aimed at my father, but it''s actually aimed at me... And I can''t defend it?"


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is... Xu Yangyi''s last short to concise dialogue.


    Taixu? How dare he face it? Although he was just born, he still had these realms in his memory. He knew exactly what kind of realm Taixu was.


    That''s the title of the head of the plane... Even if it''s as strong as tiragondes, it''s under one person and above ten thousand people! The real high-level friars, walking in the heaven and the world, dare not follow.


    How dare he?!


    "Good..." he suppressed his jealousy and looked at the gate deeply: "I wish my father would die young and be slapped to death by this Taixu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are red soft carpets, master level devil sculptures every ten meters around the corridor, mural reliefs on the top of the head, and tall candles. Walking in the corridor with a height of 20 meters, there is no devil around, except the sound of candle burning, The castle is as quiet as death.


    Xu Yangyi walks silently in the center of the corridor, which is Kendra Mo''s bedroom. It almost dismisses all the servant demons, cold and lonely. Only a piece of strong to melt not to open of terror evil spirit envelop here, as if nine you hell."Kara..." a huge door appeared in front of him, which opened quietly with his arrival. The glow of blood blooms from behind.


    Behind the door is a wide hall, and in the center, there is a ten meter high throne, on which a figure in a black cloak sits with his legs crossed. Behind it are huge pieces of stained glass, a tall statue of the devil, all of which are lit by silver candles of pheles. The black and bloody glow in the sky casts gorgeous light and shadow through the multicolored glass, and is rendered by the brilliance of fellers silver candle, becoming a piece of blood.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt came out of the window. The shadow on the ground seemed to come to life. It was shaking like a demon in the light. The candles were shaking together. It was lonely, vast, powerful... Countless feelings of uncertainty came to people''s mind, and the whole hall could be heard.


    The invisible prestige is like mountains, which divides the hall and castle into two spaces.


    No, it''s where the devil is. It''s another space, an absolute realm that can''t be invaded by outsiders.


    Invisible but tangible, the power of emptiness.


    Xu Yangyi walked slowly along the red carpet in the center and knelt down in front of the throne: "see you, deputy speaker."


    No one spoke. After a long time, Kendra Mo''s voice began to ring: "you know... Hell also has thunder..."


    Kalala!! The voice did not fall, and a white thunder rang out, reflecting the true face of hell in the darkness. Two blood red eyes under Kendra Mo''s cloak lit up: "you killed my housekeeper."


    Xu Yangyi one hand to support the ground, light way: "disrespect respect saint, worthy of death."


    "Is it..." Kendra Mo played the wine cup in his hand without anger or joy. He stood up slowly, like a hell walking, and walked gently to Xu Yangyi: "then... What about you?"


    "Do you really fear me?"


    Boom! Thunder rolling, the two figures not far apart pulled out of the flickering darkness, as if integrated.


    "Nature respects." Xu Yangyi lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    There was no answer. For a long time, Kendra was hoarse and looked directly at Xu Yangyi''s head: "we lack trust."


    "You should know why I invited you."


    "I said, I only want you to lead me to the peak of the devil oven, and from then on, we will not owe each other."


    Under the cloak, he stretched out a red and white hand, like faded leather, and gently stroked Xu Yangyi''s head: "but you killed the herald''s housekeeper, so you don''t trust me?"


    "Who gave you confidence?"


    Xu Yang Yi lowered his head. The red hand on his head was like a maggot of tarsal bone. It almost touched his soul and made his hair stand up.


    "People change." His heart beat like a drum and he said in a deep voice, "maybe this thing can make you change your mind."


    He held up a one meter long box in his hands.


    "Oh?" Kendra Mo smiles and reaches for his hand. "You know... When people get old, they tend to be stubborn. But I''ve been very stubborn since I was young."


    Boom!! Thunder is shining, covering the whole of tiragandis. As the electric dragon is walking, the demonic sculptures and the enchanting candlelight are beating wildly, as if they are about to come to life.


    At this moment, a brighter light than thunder and lightning flashed from the void. At the moment, just within a few seconds of the thunder and lightning, the box opened silently.


    All of a sudden, the brilliance of autumn water was reflected, and the candle fire in the hall felt the fierce sword spirit. It was as if the hell was silent for the sword. Kendra Mo''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a strong sense of crisis immediately followed him!


    First, it''s unbelievable.


    He''s going to do it himself?


    The second feeling is absurdity.


    A saint... To a Taixu?


    This is for death!


    No matter how powerful the Zunsheng is, even if it is the peerless heavenly pride for thousands of years, it can not erase the gap between the great realm! It''s hard to kill at most. Who gave him the courage!


    At that moment, a sense of killing from the void completely locked his neck. The next second, the lightning flashed and Kendra Mo''s head flew up.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s figure changed from immobility like a mountain to aggression like fire. Suddenly, his toes were a little bit sharp. The whole palace trembled and roared. The cobwebs spread under his feet. A circle of shock wave suddenly broke out, rolled up the surrounding sand and dust, and formed a gray wave. This layer of palace was completely smashed with a loud noise, but he had already soared into the sky and roared, Holding the fish intestines in the air.Time seems to slow down, extremely quiet to extremely moving, Kendra Mo''s headless body on the ground is like a rock, the air has been split sword light, holding the fish intestines moment, hundreds of sword light training general rush out!


    Kill!


    The heart beat violently, as if to jump out of the chest, Xu Yangyi''s energy and spirit instantly climbed to the peak, this is the strongest sword he has ever wielded, because... The opponent is too terrible.


    As the sword moves, the whole hall starts to burst out from the inside and shatters in an instant. Kendra Mo, with his torn cloak of flesh and blood, was strangled by the crazy sword light in the air and turned into a magic light spot in the sky.


    Silence, can only hear the roar of the sword, for a few minutes, Xu Yangyi suddenly take back the fish intestines, Qiang, the sword into the sheath. His chest heaved violently, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Jing Ke assassinated King Qin... At that moment, my mind was almost blank. All that''s left is the sword.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. At this moment, its voice suddenly rang up: "so it is..."


    "You know, before I destroy any plane, they will resist symbolically."


    "They are symbolic because they also know the gap between the two sides, which is like the distance between heaven and earth. However, they are still unwilling and unwilling. Therefore, these efforts are doomed to be in vain."


    Silence, all the black magic light towards the center of convergence, its voice with a touch of plain anger: "good sword."


    "But it''s not enough."


    "And for your arrogance, you will be punished the most severely by me!"


    "Severe punishment for Taixu Liangjian!"

 Chapter 1240

    Boom!! All the black light suddenly converged, spinning like a river of stars, condensing the shadow of Kendra Mo again. The black cloak was flying, the pen was flying straight up, and a vast sea of breath was shooting madly in all directions!


    Boom... 90 Oh, after the baptism of the sword rain just now, this hall is on the verge of smashing. This terrible evil spirit is the last straw that killed the camel. With a loud noise, a dark light column rushed into the void with a deafening cry.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many top nobles stand up from their seats.


    "Kendra Mo with all his strength?" Prince grizzly''s huge body suddenly stood up, turned into black light, flew to the top of the castle, squinted at the other side: "who is it? How could this old immortal be so angry? "


    "What a surprise... This is an old monster who is about to die, and some people dare to challenge it..." on the other side, the king of evil eyes also squinted and said.


    In another castle, Duke Yu of Shengyan tapped on the cup and licked his lips: "it''s a mess... Well, how can this grand scene be so quiet?"


    In kendramo''s castle, all the servant demons around him, within ten thousand meters, all knelt and shivered with fear. Xu Yangyi stands calmly with his sword. In front of him, endless black light condenses, and a huge figure is rapidly condensing.


    Kendra Mo, the devil!


    Sudden anger, a revered Saint dare to wave sword to Taixu! This shame is unbearable!


    "You are so bold." Fish intestines empty shadow appeared beside him, two young people''s eyes were burning to see the sea of evil Qi, this is the real sea, too empty magic, boundless, bright as the moon, not to face this kind of monster, simply can''t imagine how powerful Taixu, known as the master of plane.


    Like mountains, like mountains, like clouds, like sea.


    "But I''m looking forward to it." Into a young form, the momentum of fish intestines seems to be more than some, with a touch of excitement said.


    "Of course I''m looking forward to it." Xu Yangyi''s expression is motionless, no joy no sorrow, fish intestines inclined to the center of the vortex, light way: "I want to tell it a truth."


    "Even if it''s too empty, if you want to chew my bone, you have to be ready for a bite of blood. Maybe... I''ll break his teeth. "


    He stepped forward, looking very dignified: "and the other side is so weak, really good and I do the determination of death?"


    As for later, is it scruples or anger?


    Or the scruples after anger?


    No one can guess.


    It''s because I can''t guess that I have to fight. I don''t want to face a peak Taixu


    "Boom!" A startling sound, in the dark fog sea, a slender bony claw suddenly stretched out. Hanging in a corner of a huge castle.


    Then, there was the second, the third... A total of eight feet, hanging in the eight corners of the castle, and in the middle, sixteen blood red eyes were already shining.


    With the opening of 16 eyes, all the evil Qi dissipates. In the center of the black fog, a huge humanoid spider, fifty or sixty meters in size, takes the castle as its nest and hangs upside down in the center.


    The whole body is covered with black weird talismans. The spider should be the place of the head, and grow a human body. The lower part of the body is a huge spider. Colorful, joint twists and turns, body, claws are full of barbs, an old, but full of murderous face, looking at Xu Yangyi.


    It''s not big, but that kind of magic full of space, grand and pure, is really facing a boundless sea, no one can go boating in the bitter sea.


    Not fierce, but with a cruel beauty. But this kind of beauty makes any creature who sees it feel cold and shivering from the soul.


    "Roar!" Kendra Mo''s chest bulged, and he suddenly gave out a huge roar, which was so crazy, so angry, so violent, so terrible that the whole deception palace trembled. The void in all directions collapsed with its roar, and the whole castle, except the place where its claws were hanging, became a powder.


    The sound wave is visible to the naked eye, and becomes a silver shock wave. It collapses in all directions. Xu Yangyi takes a cold breath, his fish intestines stand up, and uses his whole body''s aura to block it. However, the space in front of him is as broken as paper. It''s a powerful force that can''t be expressed in words at all. No... it can''t be described as strong. It''s a force that transcends his own big realm and is totally different in nature, It''s like a meteorite coming from the front!


    Even his skin, his hair, this moment are like the sea waves, he can feel, ordinary saint in this roar, I''m afraid to fly ash annihilation!


    "Fish intestines!" With a loud roar, the black air at his feet suddenly flashed, and the black light around him was boiling. With a loud noise, the figure suddenly disappeared in the same place."Domain?" Kendra Mo''s voice with a strong echo, laughed: "the devil has no field, but... Any field in front of the devil, is just a joke."


    His sixteen red eyes swept away, but his brows immediately wrinkled.


    How is that possible?


    No trace?


    Can''t even find the trace of this human?


    It''s impossible at all. Kendra Mo, as the peak of Taixu, and the weaker upper bound, can be the master of plane. How huge and subtle is his divine sense. He has swept around thousands of miles and can''t find the other side at all!


    Swallowing talismans and walking in the void.


    Three seconds later, his chest swelled, and his crazy evil spirit gathered in his mouth. In all directions, the people in his territory were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene, and fled in all directions like ants.


    Kendramo, like a hill, ignored this scene. Instead, his chest became bigger and bigger. The black evil spirit had already gushed out of his seven orifices, and suddenly opened his mouth. A breath far beyond what Xu Yangyi could see, hundreds of meters long, spewed out from his mouth like a tide!


    "The breath of the devil!" With Kendra Mo''s laughter, the monstrous spirit swept all over the country. This breath was so powerful that the flames of hell directly burned all the surrounding territories into ashes. Where they passed, there was a huge gully on the ground. The sky was tearing. Countless escaped demons were reduced to ashes thousands of meters apart, and there was no time to scream.


    This is the power of Taixu!


    Raise one''s hand to break the sky, turn one''s hand over the earth, one person is enough to destroy a plane, the supreme existence.


    However


    Still no!


    As long as several seconds of breath, it did not find Xu Yangyi!


    "How is that possible?" It finally realized that it wasn''t right. It was a very strange field. Although the devil does not have a field, how broad is his vision? We don''t know how much we have seen in the field of human beings, but we have never seen a saint who can survive with Taixu''s full strength.


    Not in this field!


    Moreover, the field of vision - monks can not find!


    At this moment, there was a bright light behind his neck, which made the night bright. Xu Yangyi''s body hanging upside down suddenly appeared in the rear, and his sword broke through the air, bringing up the beauty of the sky.


    The speed of the sword is too fast. However, Kendra Mo was faster. At this moment, a magic claw had been raised like lightning, and gently grasped the sword. In an instant, the youth of the concussion void is annihilated, just like a flash in the pan.


    Lift heavy as light, twirl leaves and fly.


    "Maggots." Its voice is like thunder, a red eye light shining over: "dare to challenge the king?"


    "Deep repentance... The devil punishes the heaven!"


    Kaka... In just a few seconds, a huge gap opened in the sky of Xu Yangyi, countless complicated talismans quickly gathered together, and a vast magic gas, like a star sky, formed a terrible light column and suddenly fell down!


    There was no panic.


    Xu Yangyi is very clear about the power of Taixu and has been ready for it for a long time. At this moment, his eyes suddenly shine, two black holes quickly open.


    Infinite true Jeet kune do!


    For a moment of life and death, however, he saw... This time, he really saw, clearly, clearly, in the upper left side of the light column, there was a tiny and untraceable gap in the amulet, which was being wildly intertwined in black paint. At the moment of seeing, the fish intestines start immediately.


    Lock it, hit it!


    Boom!!! The pillar of light enveloped the whole castle, and the vast shock wave swept all over the place. Kendra Mo raised his hand, raised his head, and sent out a sharp and strange smile in the air: "squeak!"


    "This is punishment... Punishment for Taixu Liangjian! Regret it, kneel down... "


    Before his voice fell, all his eyes were shining at the same time. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xu Yangyi''s place in disbelief.


    The black light flashed, and the ground was as smooth as a mirror. The castle disappeared as if it had never appeared before. No... every ten thousand meters is as bright as a mirror, and the bigger stones turn into powder.


    However, in the world of the mirror, Xu Yangyi''s figure is still hanging upside down in the air, with his toes on the other side. He immediately takes out the pill and swallows it. His disordered breath is recovering. But his eyes were fixed on Kendra Mo with great care, and his chest heaved sharply.


    So strong


    It''s too strong to be reasonable!


    Is this the peak of Taixu? Clearly I saw, I seized the moment''s flaw, bold and careful, four or two pull a thousand pounds, but that as the universe like aftershocks, almost scattered his meridians.Holding down his beating heart, he slowly raised his sword and aimed at Kendra Mo again.


    Shame


    What a shame!


    Kendra Mo was silent, and his chest began to rise and fall. He didn''t take the other side with one blow! That hateful sword, this tiny man, dare to show his sword to himself!


    Again and again, again and again!


    However, he still didn''t open his mouth, because it noticed a more bizarre thing.


    That magic power is not broken up, but... Broken up by this little saint! What''s more, the supernatural power hasn''t been condensed to the peak yet, as if it was cut off by something and collapsed instantly?


    Has this mere human found a flaw in his magic power?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    My entropy devil''s heart parasitizes on the other party, when things come to an end... In that weak state, can you really rest easy?


    For the first time, there was a wave in its heart

 Chapter 1241

    But soon, that little bit of volatility disappeared.


    It''s Kendra mo.


    He is the great deputy speaker of the original family of fellers. It''s a shame that he can''t win the honor of a saint.


    Moreover, it has no way back.


    The devil''s oven is its final salvation. Anyone who stands in its way will either bow or die.


    "I admit, you surprised me." Silence, a few seconds later, its voice slowly sounded: "you are hinting me?"


    "Hint at your power. Hint that even if I want to do something, I will worry about this power? "


    "But... Do you think too much of your power? And


    After a pause, his voice was completely cold: "you really pissed me off."


    The voice did not fall, its figure suddenly flash, clearly huge and incomparable, but mysteriously disappear void.


    How fast!


    Xu Yangyi''s aura is still boiling. Once it''s taken away, it''s as painful as cutting the whole body with a knife. Immediately, the fish intestines dance into a white light. However, when the fish intestines just wave, it''s dark in all directions.


    It''s Kendra Mo''s claw. It''s not taboo to wave the fish intestines at all. It''s like the five finger mountain pressing the monkey king.


    The sword marks crossed the talons, leaving only pale marks¡° Roaring... "The surrounding void passed the lightning, the surging evil Qi whirled, the endless talismans converged into the void, forming a huge portal in the blink of an eye, which instantly devoured the two people.


    After a short period of vertigo, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes, forced transmission, instantly tearing space, for the control of power has reached its peak... This old monster is really powerful! Even if you are old enough to go to the grave, it is too difficult for you to resist.


    In front of us is a land of blood and fire. An ancient palace stands in the distance. There are many terrible cracks, which are like blood. The fire of hell is beating. A bad devil and a servant devil appear in the fire from time to time, making it a real hell.


    This is Kendra Mo''s own plane, his real home. When he first came to the palace of deception, he came once.


    Sand... Fish intestines hold hands tightly, and the spirit floats to the left and right. The two people depend on each other on their backs and look around with extremely alert light.


    The air seemed to solidify, and everything was quiet. It was clear that countless demons were making harsh calls in the fire, but there was no sound. It''s as if... There''s something horrible here, peeping at everything, swallowing all the sounds.


    The calm before the storm.


    The next second, the whole ground trembles and rumbles... The flames are beating for it, and the stones are shaken up in the sky. The sound of thumping is like a war drum, beating the ground desperately, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Coming..." fish intestines take a deep breath, just about to defend Xu Yangyi, but then, suddenly appeared in front of the huge magic body of Kendra Mo!


    There is no sign to appear, it is like space split!


    "Should..." Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly sharp up, dead words have not yet said, a huge force, just like a meteorite hit himself, hit him head-on.


    At this moment, he almost heard the sound of broken bones. His body was rushed away without warning. It was too fast. He couldn''t see the flaw clearly at all. He couldn''t start the infinite truth. In front of the speed he couldn''t see at all, he had no chance to do anything!


    At the same time, a huge talon of kendelamo has caught him with a lightning speed, yanked him in his hand and raised him to his huge head.


    "See that!"


    "That''s power! Before my strength, you have no room to resist at all


    "You dare to show me your sword! Who gave you the courage? "


    KAKA! The monstrous evil Qi gathered together, which made a huge noise on his bones. He was in a cold sweat and could not speak at all, because his whole body was fighting against the evil Qi with all his strength. As long as he had a fork in the air, he suspected that all the viscera would become meat mud.


    In front of Kendra Mo''s ugly head, flames and dark magic filled the void with his angry roar: "remember, human!"


    Boom!! He grabbed Xu Yangyi and smashed him on the ground. Suddenly, countless cobweb patterns appeared from the ground. He looked at his palm and said: "remember... Who made you!"


    "It''s not me. You can''t be on the fellers list at all!"


    "It''s not that I''m out of the way. You can''t get into the waiting list at all!"


    It grabs Xu Yangyi again and smashes him down with a bloodthirsty smile, then for the second time, the third time... With the loud noise, the whole ground is smashed down by him for one meter, leaving only its vast magic in the void."It''s not me... You can''t buy your own things at the auction."


    Boom!! The fifth time.


    "I''m so kind to you that it''s like rebuilding. Is that how you repay me?"


    Boom!! The sixth time!


    "It''s not only stupid to challenge our king with the body of mole ants, but also you don''t know how to be grateful!"


    Boom! The seventh time!


    Finally, it seemed to vent its fury, gasping to release its hand, and everything around it was destroyed. The whole split plane trembled in its fury, and a ten thousand meter pit had appeared in the center.


    "Oh..." he let out a long sigh, sneered and loosened his clenched fist: "learn to be grateful, show gratitude to me. Do you understand? "


    However, it has not finished laughing, its look has been stunned.


    No injuries.


    After five fingers spread out, Xu Yangyi sat in his palm and looked at it calmly, without any scar on his body.


    "This..." even Kendra Mo was stunned. After staying for a second, he suddenly thought of something. He stretched out his scarlet forked tongue and licked his lips: "ah... Your name entered the devil oven and was protected by the other party... I said you were so bold that you wanted to challenge me."


    "I see... You are so bold!"


    Boom!! The eighth time, this time, it tried its best, only to see a black light falling vertically from the ground, directly penetrating the whole split plane. From this point on, a series of terrible cracks filled the plane quickly, and the whole plane made an unbearable click. Infinite flames spread in the cracks, and the whole plane was smashed apart from the palace. Become the planetary belt of the universe!


    "Hum." Kendra Mo snorted coldly. The black fog shrouded him. He returned to his cape again. He held his hand behind him and said indifferently, "climb up."


    "Protected by the devil oven, I can''t hurt you yet."


    At this moment, it suddenly felt


    A little fever in the back neck?


    What''s going on?


    The cloak moved, and a red hand wrapped in magic Qi stretched out from the sleeve robe. When it reached the front, two blood red eyes suddenly opened under the cloak and looked at their fingers in disbelief.


    Blood


    A touch of blood appeared on his fingers. Kendra Mo''s tall body trembled slightly and shook his head. It seemed that he could not believe the result in front of him.


    Hurt it


    A human being worships the saint and hurts himself


    when? Oh... By the way, it''s the first sword. When I can''t find my opponent, I didn''t give him a second shot.


    Just this sword... Actually cut through your own evil Qi defense? And the skin of the devil?


    Supernovae... The highest level of eternal diamond?


    "Was it a surprise?" Xu Yangyi''s voice appeared behind him. At the moment, he was sitting in a golden light curtain. The light curtain was very thin and seemed to be broken when touched. However, Kendra Mo had just smashed it so many times, but the slightest shock could not reach it.


    Silence, a few seconds later, Kendra Mo hoarse mouth: "skilled people bold... I am now more and more sure that you have hope to stand in front of the devil oven."


    "Regret it?" Xu Yangyi jumped out of the air and said.


    "Regret?" Kendra Mo turned his back to him, with no joy or sorrow in his voice.


    It turns around slowly, but its voice changes very quickly, with a burning smell: "no... I''m very excited..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank.


    The silent negotiation failed, and between him and Kendra Mo, there will be an end in the end.


    Why did he shine his sword?


    No one wants to be the enemy of a man who is confident but not conceited. He doesn''t think he can beat Kendra mo. So, he chose bright muscle, tell the other side, oneself are also not easy to provoke. Sealed in his own body in the weak form of entropy devil''s heart, if you really want to do harm to him, you will have a full-scale counterattack!


    Either the fish die or the net breaks.


    However, the other side still chose to ignore. Perhaps, as the fire of each other''s life is about to go out, it is like a shark smelling blood. Once it finds any chance to survive, it will never let go.


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    "Master Xu... I really didn''t expect that you... Gave me such a big surprise." Kendra Mo raised his finger, showed the blood on it, put it into his cloak, made a sucking sound, and said with emotion: "you know, I have many choices, and finally determined you. At that time, I thought you were just a little bit better than the top three of the fellers family... Until now...""Now, I''m more determined. It''s you." Its figure came slowly and said: "you are really likely to be the first human to carve a name on hell... Furu..."


    Kendra Mo, more than two meters tall, finally came to Xu Yangyi and stood. He lowered his head to Xu Yangyi''s ear. His voice was like a lover''s whisper: "human, be good... Otherwise, I can''t kill you, But you can chop your dog, and the other bald you brought, into pieces. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly frozen.


    Threat. It''s his fault. Especially the threat of friends.


    He looked at Kendra Mo with a smile, and also turned his head to reply in a soft voice: "it''s not known who will win."


    "Do you really think that''s my limit?"


    Nanming Lihuo, lianlingshengyan, desire talisman, and the poison of killing gods have been lying in ambush in his body for a long time. Even if they can''t subdue this madman, once the seed of CAOS starts, he doesn''t think kendramo can survive.


    If you want war, I will give you war.


    Everyone was very clear about the present situation, but nobody said anything. Kendra stood up straight and said with a sneer, "I appreciate your courage."


    "But I hate being stupid beyond my capacity."

 Chapter 1242

    Without further opening his mouth, Kendra Mo slowly raised his hand. Under several marks, the broken planes in all directions immediately recombined. This super small plane was created by it. As the demon king of Taixu peak, it has no problem to recover.


    "Time is running out." It seemed to look at the plane with some emotion: "why don''t we start now?"


    It made a gesture of please, although it is please, but can not be refused.


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth. Since the negotiation broke down, either the other side would change their mind at last, or everyone would let go.


    But at least before they get to the devil''s oven, they have the same interests.


    That''s the way high-level monks talk.


    Both of them were not slow, and they soon came to Kendra Mo''s home. A whole Obsidian palace is not luxurious. Even in the other party''s anger, it has not been affected at all.


    In front of a door opened, not long, two people have come to the underground.


    There are so many prohibitions on the road that they are frightening. Many of them, even Kendra Mo himself, took ten minutes to open.


    The lower you go, the more powerful the magic Qi is. When you get to the bottom of 100 meters, you pass by at least hundreds of prohibitions, and the magic Qi is so strong that you can''t breathe well.


    However, Xu Yangyi did not transform into a magic body.


    This passage is not wide. It is only about six or seven meters long. It is full of small holes. There is a rustling sound inside. When another withered black gate appears in front of it, the evil spirit finally climbs to the top.


    The front gate is full of more than ten prohibitions, and behind the gate, a thumping sound like a heartbeat is coming.


    "The heart of entropy?" Now that he has almost torn his face, and the other party can''t do him any harm, Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to hide any more. He says faintly, "you''ve caught your heart and put it here for sacrifice?"


    Kendra Mo slowly replied: "in order to achieve 100% success rate, some small sacrifices are necessary."


    With that, it quickly resolved the prohibition, and an hour later, the black gate was finally fully opened. They both flew in.


    The room is about 100 meters in size. The evil spirit inside is too strong to melt. The Obsidian here has a deep blue awn in the dark, and there are many talismans in all directions that Xu Yangyi can''t understand. And those obsidians were carved into the form of many demons, forming a huge pool.


    The pool is full of the flames of the river of fire, and the demons gather from all directions, making the flames more fierce. In the middle of the pool, a purple heart, full of black demons, is beating slowly with the influx of demons.


    Dong... Dong... The surrounding void fluctuates with each beat. It''s not like a heart, but more like a living creature that condenses the great evil Qi.


    "Are you ready?" Kendra Mo looked at Xu Yangyi and said with a smile.


    The next second, without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, he suddenly broke through the golden barrier and inserted his hand into Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes jump. He clearly feels that the other party has grasped his heart, but he has no pain, and his body function is as usual. There''s no response from the devil''s oven.


    Is this a sign that the other side doesn''t want to kill?


    Without waiting for him to think more, Kendra Mo slowly raised his other hand and grasped it in the void. Suddenly, the purple heart flew into his hand. It, Xu Yangyi and the heart formed a bridge. Then, thousands of black lights suddenly burst out on his heart.


    A string of ancient demonic words came out of his mouth and became more and more loud and grand. Xu Yangyi burst out from the seven orifices and felt that his body was split.


    He wanted to refuse, but his body couldn''t lift any strength. On the contrary, there was a kind of terrible power that didn''t belong to him.


    He wanted to fight back, but the power suppressed every cell of him, just like an invisible eye opened in his body, scanning everything about him.


    "Don''t move!" Fish intestines sink a way: "this old monster is very careful, it is observing your body after all have what hide!"


    "That''s good news. It doesn''t seem to care. In fact, your sword just now absolutely shocked it! We are not a creature of the same level with it. It''s the best choice to be able to return to the road and bridge


    It took a deep breath: "even if it doesn''t want to, you have to hide all your counter attack weapons now! Never show a clue! Don''t worry, you and I are in one. It can''t see me. At most, it can see Nanming Lihuo and lianling Shengyan. The devil''s body is the recombination of your talisman gene, and it can''t see me. Poison of killing gods is your blood talent, and it can''t be detected either. As for the seed of CAOS, the symbol of desire... It is even less likely to be conscious. "Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, and his divine consciousness was extremely concentrated. He felt it. As soon as this consciousness rushed into his body, the desire talisman immediately had a reaction. He was ready to move in his chest, as if he was extremely greedy for Kendra Mo''s divine consciousness.


    He stifled the impulse. Now if we act rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fish intestines continued: "I can feel the desire talisman move, in fact, it is not difficult to understand, the devil is the aggregate of desire, every kind of devil, represents a kind of negative emotion, such as cheating the devil. The desire talisman naturally wants to devour it... I mean, maybe it''s also your chance. "


    "Kendra Mo risked great danger to enter your body, because he knew that in his state, there was no hope to enter the top 100 in Taixu battlefield, only you could do it. And don''t forget, you have the body of the devil. How did the devil come from? Like Kendra Mo and them! How did they evolve? "


    This is to let oneself not think much, try to disperse the resistance mentality, don''t let the old monster in front of notice, Xu Yangyi heart, have to say very useful, never forget Dan Ling start, ponder.


    A few seconds later, his mind suddenly lit up and he said excitedly: "demons... All come from the eruption of the demon oven. They were all low-grade demons when they were born, and then they were devoured by layers, so they are today. In other words, the way they evolved is... Phagocytosis? "


    "That''s right!" Fish intestines nodded and said: "since Kendra Mo doesn''t want to give up on you, then... Let''s fight to the death! Even if it is the peak of Taixu and sealed in your body, its strength will be reduced to the lowest level in history if it wants to prevent the scanning of demons and other Archduke from seeing through! We are not without a chance! "


    "Once you can devour it, the human body is not sure, but... The demon body can definitely advance too empty! This is a super devil who is only one step away from being the only one! And seal all the essence in your body! "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and nodded deeply. At that moment, Kendra Mo''s voice began to ring with a sneer.


    "Xiantian Lingbao... It''s a pity that it''s a Xiantian Lingbao of a lower plane. Is that what you rely on?"


    "And the day after tomorrow, Linghuo... Fool, do you really think these two things can deter me?"


    A sneer hung from the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth. The feeling of peeping in his body had disappeared, followed by a vast and irresistible evil spirit!


    Boom! The evil spirit rushed to his mind, and he didn''t know anything.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of black lights burst out on kendramo''s body, and a series of evil Qi rose from his body and whirled into his hand. As he entered Xu Yangyi''s chest along the way, the heart of the other hand became smaller madly, and his body seemed to shrink, and suddenly disappeared, leaving only his cloak on the ground.


    And Xu Yangyi''s chest, has condensed a strange Rune seal, flash flash into the skin. Then, the surrounding muscles grow and are soon intact.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xu Yangyi to wake up from his coma.


    It was still the room, but the heart had disappeared, Kendra Mo had disappeared, and a black cloak could be seen on the ground in front of him.


    "Done?" When he looked at his hand, there was no difference, even the inner vision of divine consciousness, and there was no difference in the sense of injecting a second soul into his body. Until his eyes moved to the heart, it was only a slight flash.


    This is a door.


    There was a dark talisman, which only he could see and hide around his heart. But the moment he saw it, he felt that it was not a talisman, but a door.


    Behind the door, is that terrible old monster, this door closed each other all touch, hearing, five senses. Once opened, everyone can feel each other''s magnificent magic.


    Outside the door, you are yourself.


    "Channeling." Fish intestines took a look and affirmed: "it enclosed itself in another space, only when necessary will it appear, otherwise no one can detect its existence, this crafty thing, no loopholes left..."


    "When necessary?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    "Like now." The fish intestine replied.


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yangyi strangely saw that a door piled up of bones had been opened near his heart. It was very small, about the size of a fist, and it was full of demons. Kendra Mo, who had completely recovered from the demonic form, had stepped out of it with the same pace as a spider.


    It''s like the other party came out of Lilliputian.


    "Don''t underestimate it, its strength is still strong..." fish intestine narrowed his eyes: "but the good news is... Abandoned the body, its strength is the most... Only Taixu initial stage!"The beginning of Taixu!


    Xu Yangyi breathed a little hot, and clenched his fist quietly.


    Kendra Mo never dreamed that he had surrounded the door with several Maces. As long as it dares to turn over, even if it is too empty, he dares to fight in his own home court!


    But... This is the last resort. There is a big gap between veneration and emptiness.


    "It''s going well. I envy you for your good physique. It''s very young... It''s really beautiful... "Kendall Ramo sighed." now, go to Alice, the manager here. She will tell you what to do next. "


    "What else can I do?" Xu Yangyi asked calmly.


    Kendra Mo squinted at him for a long time: "I can''t feel your fear and uneasiness. Aren''t you afraid that I will swallow your body immediately?"


    "You dare not." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    Silence, for a long time, Kendra Mo nodded: "you are very smart, I happen to hate smart people, now, go to Alice."


    It smile cold up: "at least our goal is the same, I said, I will do my best to help you to the top, never break my promise!"

 Chapter 1243

    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything. He turned into black light and left the underground. Kendra Mo immediately closed the door of the passage from the moment he flew out of the underground.


    There was no servant demon in the cold Obsidian palace, but this time, when he came to the gate, a mechanized demon had already stood there.


    It''s a demon''s shape, but its whole body is made of wood. The clacking sound of secret instruments sounds from time to time in its body. It''s a puppet demon.


    "Dear master Xu." Demon spirit is very personification, bowed a way: "vice speaker Your Excellency let me wait for you here."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the alchemy product indifferently, and suddenly laughed: "what''s your identity?"


    "I am the chief steward of his Excellency deputy speaker kendelamo. Since you were born, you have been with it for thousands of years, after 12 upgrades. At present, it has reached the realm of high-level magic alchemy. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until you reach the demon king for the next promotion. " The devil answered mechanically, "my name is Alice. You said that if master Xu had any needs, he would be satisfied."


    Xu Yangyi smile even more: "that is to say, you and Kendra Mo that old monster''s relationship is unusual?"


    "Please allow me to think that this is a provocation to your Excellency the deputy speaker. In addition, I am its companion, which is not unusual. " The spirit''s voice didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, said calmly.


    "So..." Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile. The next second, the Holy Spirit gushed out without warning. With the power of crushing the evil spirit to ashes, he immediately enveloped the whole evil spirit.


    Without waiting for it to reflect, all the auras are madly converging towards the center. This demon spirit is only at the beginning of worshiping the Holy Spirit. With his strength, the demon spirit will be smashed immediately.


    Kaka... Alice''s whole body was shaking violently, as if she had been greatly impacted inside. However, when the spiritual power reaches its surface, it stops abruptly.


    "Damage... 20 percent, repair..." Alice''s eyes flashed, black and purple alternating, and after a while, the cracks on her body healed strangely, and her voice returned to normal.


    It bowed slightly: "Your Excellency means to satisfy all your requirements except its treasure house. Including destroying me. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "then, lead the way."


    He followed Alice forward. In his mind, he had a conversation with fish intestines.


    "Can you feel it?"


    "There''s no volatility." Fish intestines eyes burning, voice like fire: "that old monster is too cautious, clearly Alice and its relationship is unusual, even hold the key to its treasure house, here is its nest, only Alice a big charge, you want to destroy it, the old monster did not come out."


    "It does shut itself up. It doesn''t know what''s going on outside. After all, it''s your body, and it believes you won''t risk it. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are gradually cold, very good... His hand to Alice is not aimless. He is trying to test the boundary of Kendra Mo bit by bit to see how clear it really understands the outside world.


    The ant bit by bit nibbles at the dam. When he knows enough about the dam, it''s the time for him to do it.


    In the decisive battle of life and death with Taixu, if you don''t move, you''ll certainly plow the ground and sweep away the holes, and you won''t give the opponent a chance to fight back.


    With Alice walking all the way, the road winds upward. Finally, a huge doll appears in front of her. Her mouth is open, forming a mirror with waves.


    Alice step into them, Xu Yangyi also went in, in front of some dizzy, has come to a strange hall.


    The hall is large, three or four hundred meters long. Dozens of tall figures stand around, each of which is twenty or thirty meters high. The ground is full of talismans. All the figures have two beams of light in their eyes, interwoven into a holographic image light screen about ten meters in the center.


    These dolls are very unique in shape. Two or three of them are demons. The others are all of various races, including the dragon people, the human beings, the orcs and the undead. They are lifelike, and each one exudes great power.


    Like dozens of gods staring here.


    "This is the confidential room." Alice bowed and said, "the deputy speaker made great contributions to the phallus family in his early years. In order to show his great cause, he made all the killed Taixu into dolls and built this exhibition hall together."


    "With the rise of the deputy speaker, as the top of the phallus family, it has too many secrets. These secrets are stored here, and it has been turned into a confidential room. And use early dolls as guardians. I must remind you that no force is allowed in the confidential room. Once these figures are aware of the fluctuation of power, they have no command from the deputy speaker. They will destroy it immediately and... Kill the users of power. "Guardian of Taixu level?


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes. This old monster is really a big hand.


    "Your Excellency the deputy speaker has something for you." After she bowed again, Alice raised her hands and danced in the air like playing a piano. All of a sudden, the eyes of all the figures burst out with different colors.


    All the splendor intertwined in the center, and the colors changed continuously. For five minutes, with the outbreak of white splendor, the alternation of colors finally subsided. In the center, there appeared a key and an ancient book with a burning flame and a scaly cover on the surface.


    Alice took the key with great solemnity, raised her hands respectfully, and half knelt on the ground: "master Xu, this book records all the skills of Lord Kendra Mo, which are the skills of the devil''s peak. It hopes to help you."


    "And this key is what you have to get."


    Xu Yangyi reaches for his hand and the key flies into his hand. As soon as he started, he frowned.


    The key is not strange, but the strange thing is... This is an oriental key!


    The head of the ring key is carved with various patterns. These patterns are only for decoration and have no other functions. The head of the key is a typical oriental style.


    It''s very common, without any aura, but what''s more weird is


    "I should have seen this thing!" He affirms in his divine sense that the answer is unbelievable. This is hell. It''s tiragondes. It''s Vice Chancellor Kendra Mo''s important place! How can there be an oriental key? And do you still feel so familiar?


    "Don''t you remember?" Fish intestines surprised way.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, if the above is still confused, it''s weird here.


    There is an unforgettable Dan Ling. He can''t forget that he has seen it, but this key is very familiar, but he can''t find the source!


    "I can only vaguely remember that I saw something similar a hundred years ago, but once I went deep into it, it became vague. It''s as if... This memory has been forcibly erased. " He played with the key thoughtfully and said in a deep voice, "the last time this happened, it was related to Javert."


    No one spoke. The key of the East appeared in the Western genealogy, and was so solemnly restrained here by Kendra mo. this is a mystery in itself.


    Alice''s voice rang out at the right time: "master Xu, deputy speaker, let me tell you... The road is at your feet, and the sky is wider. And after you really take this step, this key will come in great use. In fact, the serious injury of the deputy speaker is due to the snatching of this thing. "


    "It reminds you that no one can see this key. All the top demons of tiragondes are looking for something like that. Once you''re found out, you''re dead. "


    Xu Yangyi eyebrows a jump, put the key into the close storage ring, light way: "still have?"


    After getting the negative answer, he turned into a black light and left here.


    "It''s really upset and kind." After walking out of the exclusive space of Kendra Mo, fish intestines molted their teeth and said, "it only gives you skills, but it doesn''t want to increase your chances of winning. If you cultivate its magic power... Once you give up, you are the best carrier! "


    "I know." Xu Yang looked at the black sky above his head and put the book into an unusual storage ring: "I didn''t plan to read it at all."


    Looking back, he licked his lips: "now the most important thing is to try my best to improve my strength. The first condensation - the second condensation - eruption, time is running out. "


    "As for the elusive key... I''m sure Kendra Mo will come out and tell me when necessary."


    Quietly back to his palace, did not tell anyone, he once again entered the closed door.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Though it was slow, it never stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, seven years passed.


    It has been ten years since the first condensation of the devil oven. And the devil oven, also more revealed its ferocious face.


    In the void, the silver stars are no longer flying. After all, in a hurry for ten years, hundreds of names fly to the devil oven every minute, and no matter how many they are, they will be swallowed up. But now, every hour, there is a strange circle of waves converging on it.


    Silver white deception, dark green festering, red tyranny... From the eighteen hells of tiragandis, great energy is erupting all the time and converging into the oven of demons.


    The vast pressure that fills the sky and the world has become more and more strong, as if a second condensation can be carried out anytime and anywhere. The whole hell fell into boundless silence, leaving only hundreds of millions of silver candles to light the 18 hells and shine on the starry dome.The dark tide is surging, a pair of hot eyes open in the dark night, whether it is the Duke, Prince, devil, devil... Everyone is suppressing the excited heart, waiting for the bright moment of the universe.


    It was in this silence of 100 million yuan that Xu Yangyi, who had been closed for seven years, opened his eyes again.


    A two meter tall shell stands in front of him. No... if it wasn''t for him, outsiders could hardly see its existence.


    Mimicry is not transparent, but the body changes to the same color, so that people can not distinguish its existence.


    He quickly pinched his hands together, and after a few seconds, there was a flash of light in front of him.


    "It''s been seven years..." he breathed a sigh of relief and touched his shoulder: "finally finished refining it..."


    "Fish intestines." "No change?" he whispered in his divine consciousness


    "No Fish intestines answered in a deep voice: "but... The first condensation of the demon oven, I feel that I have reached the peak. Now... Even on the ground, I can feel the majestic pressure above everything. It''s not strange when the second condensation happens."


    Before the words fell, the whole void suddenly trembled.


    Two people slightly a Leng, heart for no reason to accelerate, eyes look to the sky.


    A kind of palpitation that had never happened before rushed to my heart, and the devil baked the stove for the second time. After ten years, it finally began

 Chapter 1244

    And God said, let there be light, and there was light.


    In the beginning of the top layer of hell, a vast white light shines up, just like the word of God coming down from the sky, unveiling the veil of night, suddenly blooming in the whole tiragondes.


    Deception hell, deception palace, in a huge castle, Prince grizzly stands in the void with a glass of wine, looking at the annular eclipse in the sky like the dawn.


    The wind, blowing silently, made it roll all over, black robe hunting and flying, like death spreading its wings.


    And around it, thousands of meters away, millions of meters away, the king of a thousand throats, the king of evil eyes, Shengyan Yuni, Prince sumendar... Not only them, at this moment, the same minute, the same second, between tyranny, between malice, between festering, between death... The top nobles of hell, open their ancient eyes in the dark, Look up to the light that doesn''t belong to hell in hell.


    There was no panic, because this time they waited too long. There is no fear, because expectations have made their blood boil.


    "Finally, it''s time..." the goblet in Prince grizzly''s hand has been pinched, and he says hoarsely: "finally, it''s time for this day..."


    Zila


    As the annular eclipse gets smaller and smaller, the whole hell is swaying.


    It''s the intersection of light and shadow, the creatures walking in the dark, the demons serving sin, all the silver candles they light, the candles that the wind can''t blow, piece by piece, just like the candlelight of the night stars, the light sweeps and goes out.


    Countless demons came out of their houses, and any demon, whether huge, petite or grotesque, was kneeling in the street. There was a magic prayer, followed by a second one... Dozens, hundreds, thousands, in less than half an hour, the whole hell was only praying.


    At this time, a white light far beyond the previous, even more dazzling than the sun countless times, suddenly white hair from the sky.


    The splendor is so great and magnificent that you can see it even several light years away, like the birth and eruption of a new star field. It is so irresistible that the crystal wall system outside hell is annihilated instantly and becomes an infinite talisman lingering in space.


    The sky is like an ocean, and this light is the God of the sea needle. As it falls over the palace of deception, the clouds in all directions are stirred, surging tens of millions of meters, and converging madly over the palace of deception. A few minutes later, a boundless and majestic cloud cave is formed, covering the sky and swallowing the stars, The kingdom of light.


    Roar... Countless stones seem to be held by invisible hands, quietly suspended, and underground cultivation room, Xu Yangyi can no longer bear, into black light suddenly rushed out.


    No sooner had he rushed out of the palace gate than he saw the darkness. There was silence in all directions, and all the demons looked up into the air,


    "This is..." he frowned, looked up at the sky, and suddenly took a cold breath.


    "Ah..." fish intestines suddenly flew out, also looked at the sky, slightly opened his mouth, gently shook his head, even he could not believe his eyes, also knew why the scene was so quiet.


    Just in the center of the huge cloud cave, a vast building dominating the whole sky, with clouds all over the sky and surging clouds in all directions, is like the landing of alien civilization, domineering to pierce the whole crystal wall system of tiragandis, penetrating the endless clouds and standing on the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It blocks the light, the sun, the moon and the star dome. If you look at it, you can''t see the end at all. Where there is a sky, there is it. Where there is a sky, it is the sky.


    In the daytime, because of its appearance, it turns into darkness again. This unspeakable ancient holy city is in the shape of an inverted spiral, which is completely made of stone. It is carved with countless talismans, majestic, grand, majestic... It is hard to describe in any word. It''s like a fairy''s house, accidentally broke the clouds, appeared in the world.


    A ladder spiral spread, covered with countless beehive holes. And the top goes into the clouds, and you can''t see it.


    The vast sense of time, the thick sense of history, from the brick by brick, around countless clouds. From time to time, the small holes in those hives erupted flames, which made people unable to move their eyes. Indulge in this wild and majestic beauty.


    The real cloud top palace.


    "Abyss... Arena?" For a long time, the fish intestines said in a trembling voice: "is this... The abyss arena?"


    "About it..." Xu Yangyi also looked at the sky, which was the most magnificent scene he had ever seen. No one thought that the abyss arena appeared like this. This building, which carries the ambition, capital, desire, blood and life of countless demons, is so majestic and domineering that it comes down from the sky.It''s a miracle.


    From the starry sky, eighteen terror buildings, which occupy one fifth of every hell, are slowly pressing towards tiragandis, just like the Star Destroyer of alien civilization. The atmosphere rippled in circles below them, and below them, there was no end at all, and they were crushed into a series of crystal walls.


    Dead silence, a dead silence in all directions, I don''t know how long later, this huge building still hasn''t finished its descent, and it is still descending from the ten thousand meter high sky. The feeling that the sky will tilt completely ignites all the demons'' boiling wild hope in tiragandis!


    From the beginning of the silence, to some slight noise, to the end, has formed a crazy ocean!


    "Roar!" I don''t know which devil didn''t hold back at last. He turned into a hundred meter high prototype and spewed out a red flame. With the beginning of it, in all directions, a huge demon, a sharp cry, crazy tearing the sky!


    "Squeak, squeak!" Endless demons rise up in the sky, surrounded by this magnificent and indescribable huge building, more and more, more and more thick! Finally... A wave of horrible demons beyond the clouds was formed, and the sky was surrounded by water!


    Under this dark cloud, countless evil spirits climbed up to the tall ones, puffed up their chests at the huge objects falling in the sky, and burst out the most sharp hissing in their life.


    "Zi!"


    "Tiragondes is invincible!" Do not know who is the first to shout out, then, the whole hell, finally fell into a boiling Carnival!


    "Kill! Kill it!! Before this cosmic artifact, let it witness our blood and glory! "¡° We are the real strong¡° Come on! Contestants, we can''t wait! Let our magic crystal baptize you¡° The whole hell is watching you


    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill¡° Magic Crystal blessing for you! Let''s see who is really the strongest! "¡° Eighteen hells witness your journey of tens of thousands of years together!! Come on! "Warriors!"


    This is the devil''s Carnival, the paradise of sin.


    The old monsters left by the last explosion of the devil oven must not exist. This time is too long. They only heard the grand occasion of the arrival of the demon oven from the history books. However... Today, they know that some things can never be expressed in words.


    Xu Yangyi''s face has calmed down, deeply comfortable, even he, at the moment also feel the blood is boiling, the heart is uncontrollably crazy.


    Fight here


    A decisive battle on such a cloud top


    Let all demons be crazy for one person, no... for a human being! The focus of attention!


    This is the place worth fighting for.


    This is the real place of glory.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit in his body has never been so fierce!


    It''s not about race, it''s about self-proof.


    His hand gently pressed on the fish intestines, no why, now he wants to draw a sword, pay homage to the unknown opponent. Pay homage to this arena, which is known as the only artifact of the universe. Salute... This majestic atmosphere that may never be seen again.


    However, without waiting for him to draw his sword, a bleak trumpet suddenly rang through the whole tiragondes.


    It is so unique that it has passed through the screams of hundreds of millions and trillions of demons, pierced the siege of carnival, suppressed the carnival of excitement, excitement and bloodthirsty, and reached everyone''s heart.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the horn rang through the palace of deception, and all the demons were stunned. Then, a huge space vortex, a huge object, with a ferocious horn, appeared in the sky.


    It was an ugly devil with black skin and red lines. It tore up the space channel, opened its mouth, and a silver figure suddenly flew out.


    "Roar!" Shocked a hundred miles, the silver devil was covered with tentacles, his body was like an old tree trunk, with four wings behind him. With its roar, the void collapsed in all directions. Many low level demons passed out in an instant.


    Boom!! Behind it, an ancient clan emblem rises, which is a huge poisonous snake. Its voice is like thunder, sweeping over the palace of deception.


    "Ancient demon family, fenrier, eternal diamond high section, sign up for the abyss arena!"


    Dead silence.


    Around the circle for the sky of the devil dead silence, below the dark as the tide of the devil dead silence, but a second later, Qi Qi screamed.


    "Eternal diamond!! It''s the devil of eternal diamond level! "¡° Which family is this? "¡° I don''t know. I didn''t sign up! "¡° Sure enough, what is said in the history books is true! At the last moment, the real winner is the one who is really confident in his own strength¡° Kill! Kill them all! I support you to the topI don''t know how many proud and empty Archduke, after seeing the demon tearing the space, his pupils narrowed.


    "Bloody Sika... You''re not dead yet?" Shengyan remaining evil grand duke asked in a deep voice.


    "You are all alive. How can I die?" The devil laughs: "come on... Taixu battlefield, the peak of demon king, I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 1245

    The cracks disappeared, but they seemed to blow the first horn. In an instant, not only the endless flags of tiragandis, but also the ancient families that only existed in the legend and survived the battle of the demon God, raised their own family emblem together!


    Brush!! In the beginning, in a dark mountain, on an old castle, in a 100 meter house at the top, an old dying devil handed a golden dagger carved with a demon''s head to a demon''s hand covered with gray fog.


    "Ancient demon family... Dark light, now, I will give you this sword, you promise me, stand before the devil oven."


    "I promise you." The gray fog devil stood up and held the dagger in his hand. There were more than a dozen demons standing in the fog. "I will let those so-called original families know who is the strongest in hell!" roared the demon with sword


    "Dark light of the ancient demon family, dark Barnes, sign up for the abyss arena!"


    "May the gods witness my glory!"


    Boom!! Over the castle, a wolf with two heads, the tail of a poisonous snake, and the broken devil wings rush up into the sky, covering thousands of miles around, making all the demons crawl in the vast evil spirit!


    "Roar!" In the room, all the demons around roared together, and black auras rushed into the body of the demon with the sword. The old devil on the throne put out his scarlet tongue, forced the boiling in his heart, and roared.


    This is the most primitive and direct way for demons to express their fighting spirit.


    "Go! Barnes! "


    "Tear up those incredible bastards!"


    At the end of the ice, the 17th hell, an eternal ice palace, is carved into the shape of a skeleton, covering an area of millions of meters. At this moment, on the top of the peak, a demon, like a living ice sculpture, wrote a name on the huge ice in front of him.


    "Perez, king of ice, join in the battle of the abyss


    Behind it, a demon with ice crystals and black armor, with an ancient ice sword in front of him. Seeing the words on the ice burst out with golden light, he stepped forward and pulled out the sword in the ice.


    There are thousands of demons in all directions, standing there quietly like spectators. With the sword pulled out, the whole ice skeleton Castle sent out a concussive buzz.


    "The first time to sign up... Is bound to cause too much attention." The writing demons didn''t turn around and spoke slowly: "what they want is not victory, what they want is magic crystal and endless wealth."


    Ka... When the sword is pulled out one inch, there are many terrible cracks all over the ten thousand meter square.


    "With attention, there will be the first round of investment. It''s no problem for them to enter the top ten thousand in strength..."


    Kaka... More and more swords were drawn out, cracks were everywhere, and the whole castle began to break.


    "But we are different!" The ice devil suddenly turned around, more than ten meters wide blood red cape flying, open arms, roared: "what we want is victory! It''s the top ten! "


    "Ice devil has experienced the battle of gods and demons! Why bow down to those original families! "


    "We are also the survivors of Shenzhan!! Our ancestors also killed countless angels! We are the real kings


    "Draw the sword, Perez! Go, go to the ice white tower, go to the abyss arena, tell them that the ancient survivors have not died! Victory always belongs to us ancient demons who abide by our creeds


    Boom!! With the sword finally pulled out, the whole palace collapsed. All the demons around have 10 meters of ice at their feet. Now they are all kneeling on the ground. The hoarse magic language makes the place extremely gloomy, but they are rippling red in the gloom.


    "In the name of ice queen! Give you eternal victory! "


    One by one, the family emblem of hell lights up, and many demons have never heard of their names, shining in all directions. At this moment, in the vast abyss arena, stars twinkle. The endless ancient demons have handed in their war letters.


    Buzzing... With the demon''s fire, the first star like rain reappeared, and countless streamer meteors rushed back to the oven in the sky.


    Between deceiving, deceiving evil palace, at this moment, seven hundred meter family emblems light up at the same time!


    No one thought that in the core of deceiving demons, there were seven ancient demons living in seclusion.


    Brush... Black clouds, red light, a rotten lion''s family emblem rushed to the sky. Accompanied by a powerful voice, resounding throughout the land: "deceive the demons directly, the ancient demons Xinluo family to fight."It''s not over yet. On the other side, a gold flying boat with the size of one thousand meters is rising into the sky. Countless demons are blowing bleak horns on both sides. Dozens of flags are lingering around. A family emblem of Elk with bone spurs is flying into the sky: "deceiving the demons, the gumorro family takes part in the war."


    Boom... The earth was torn open, and a hydra, hundreds of meters long, wrapped in white armor, appeared with rolling dust. In its mouth, a piece of golden light shone and shot into the sky.


    "Deceiving the demonic lineage, the ancient AON family will fight!"¡° Deceiving the demons, the ancient Campbell family will fight


    A powerful magic Qi sweeps the air, even forms the real magic Qi. None of those figures boiling in the sky is lower than the level of eternal diamond!


    "Damn... These damn old people don''t die!" In a castle, the sinful Peter Pan looks at this scene with gnashing teeth. He has already felt these figures... He is not sure about any of them!


    As the top three of the phallus family, facing the challenge of the seven ancient demon families, none of them can win!


    On the other side, red night makes the devil''s face a little calm, but it''s not much better. He looks at one of the figures. Every time the divine sense sweeps it, he actually feels... His divine sense feels a pain of acupuncture!


    Where did the monster come from! How come I''ve never heard of it! Strength one by one so terrible!


    Isn''t the abyss arena for us? Why... Where do these damned monsters come from?!


    Below the devil who did not think of this scene, after a short silence, Qi Qi burst out of a roar.


    For demons, for fighting, for blood, for sin, for order, which is so little, that''s what they want to see most. Only in this way can the unprecedented big gamble become a masterpiece!


    "Well done!"¡° The devil is on... Seven eternal diamond levels!! My God¡° Waiting for your opening time!! I will always pay attention to you


    The whole tiragondes was boiling. The family insignia became the common protagonist in this moment. Everyone realized that


    It''s going to explode


    These families, which have never heard of or seen before, are both eternal diamonds. When they meet the top three of the original families, it is bound to be a fierce battle!


    However, no one noticed that among the countless demons, there was a human.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and breathed deeply. The strong... The absolute strong! Everyone in the sky has only six to seven points to win! Two of them, he can only say five five.


    This is just the palace of deception. There is a vast land between deception. What kind of demons are hidden in those places?


    The heart beat violently, and the blood was so hot that it seemed that the cheek was burning. The hand holding the fish intestines was already green.


    "Excited?" Fish intestines also looked to the sky: "this kind of unprecedented evil war, one time is enough. Hell... It''s really the existence that makes the heaven and the world change color. If you look at it, they are much more powerful than the seven worlds... "


    The eighteen demons outside hell are watching here.


    One of the most illusory demons, stepping on the void, looks at the carnival of the world without expression.


    There are those who... Even from Xu Yangyi has not far from the holy monster, silent to show their tusks.


    This is a forest of flesh and blood. The original family is the tiger in it, but the king of the forest is by no means the tiger!


    Surrounded by wolves, boars, boars and bears, they are waiting for blood in the dark.


    "I hope..." a few minutes later, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes are very calm, but with an indescribable firmness: "in this ectopic plane, carve my name."


    "In the name of man."


    The whole hell is in a carnival at the moment. But this is just the beginning.


    Brush... Just at this moment, the sky is shaking.


    All the voices were silent, and the fiery eyes looked at the abyss arena in the sky. It... Finally stopped landing.


    Like a fairy palace, it stands on nine days.


    Before they could react, the first red glow came out of one of the holes and turned into a rectangular light curtain.


    Above the light curtain, there is a devil''s information.


    "Angry Sanchez, from the dark forest."


    Silence.


    There is no time for people to be silent. The next second, endless light, with the flames of hell, gushes out from those small holes. Rectangular light curtains fill the whole sky, just like dragons going out to sea, but also like spray."This is..." a demon Leng Leng, and then roared madly: "it''s a player! It''s the contestant! It''s our hero! "


    "Roar!" One stone stirs up a thousand waves. In an instant, the devil of tiragandis roars. Countless magic crystals have been held in his hands. I wish I could open the market immediately and make this super gamble which is enough to remember the history books!


    Brush brush... More and more rectangular squares are joined together. Finally, around the bottom of the spiral arena, a surrounding light column is formed.


    "Look! That''s the devil''s sting! Eternal diamond level¡° I see the dead water Lord of our territory! Henggu gold grade¡° It''s sad Annie. It''s bound to hit 100000


    There was a lot of noise, but no one saw the figure in the void, the grand duke and Prince, finally moved at this moment.


    "Ah..." Prince grizzly closed his eyes, and finally saw the second condensation of the legendary demon oven, and the abyss arena was just around the corner. Now, it can even hear the breath of all the demons in the whole deception.


    "Has counting begun?" It seemed to murmur: "before, I have been hesitating..."


    "Yes... I''m hesitating, too." Prince sumendar, who was very far away, also said slowly, "but now, when I see this thing, I have no hesitation."

 Chapter 1246

    "I just don''t know how many monsters there are like us in the whole hell."


    Their voices were not hidden, and no one thought that these top nobles would speak. Their enthusiasm was suppressed, and everyone looked at them.


    And then... They saw an incredible scene.


    "Come on." Prince grizzly has restrained his smile. Now, only these top princes, princes, stand aloof in the void. Their figures are so obvious that they can''t be ignored. It took the first step in the spotlight.


    "This is... Prince grizzly?" Below, there is a small castle, in which a baron lives. At the moment, it is ready for all the family property. Behind it are more than ten magic crystal boxes, ready to gamble in this feast.


    It looks at the air with disbelief. The figure is too familiar. Even if it is not familiar, the evil Qi that is enough to make the void tremble is now opening without restraint. Everyone knows that this is a demon king.


    "Does it want to..." it thought of an unbelievable possibility, the pupil suddenly opened.


    Under the palace of deception, Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath and looks at the sky with burning eyes.


    Everyone has a premonition that hundreds of millions of demons in the whole deception evil Palace are staring at this huge ruoxun mountain.


    The best showdown


    The highest level battlefield


    Is... Really going to be unveiled at this moment?


    The voice rang out. It was an irrepressible voice. Watching Prince grizzly step by step before the pillar of light, he stretched out his hand. The voice had reached the maximum!


    "Really..." "is it..." "Oh, my God... The devil himself?"¡° How many lords are there in the whole tiragondes? How many of them will participate? "¡° It''s impossible, isn''t it? The abyss arena, whether it''s life or death, if it''s dead... All their glory and wealth are gone... "


    In the center of the tide, Prince grizzly did not hesitate. When it stands in front of the light column, reaches out its hand, and behind it is a huge family emblem of a roaring grizzly bear, which is thousands of meters long, shining all over the sky


    The whole palace is boiling!


    "The devil is up! The devil is up¡° Really... It''s true! "¡° Is there really a devil who wants to do this? "


    At first, it was the same voice. After a few seconds, it became "kill!"¡° Kill¡° Kill I''m crying.


    They don''t know, the whole eighteen hell, there are dozens of hands, devil''s hands, all on the light column.


    "Deceiving demons, fellas straight line..." Prince grizzly''s voice was like a bell, and it came into everyone''s ears. Every demon half kneeling room had a sharp rise and fall in his chest, panting violently, staring at it.


    "Prince grizzly, solome fellers..."


    "Eternal diamond level, now 12300 years old..." it slowly raised its hand, the wind in the air blowing its cloak rolling, then, a golden light shot to the abyss arena: "at this moment, sign up to participate in the abyss arena, Taixu battlefield."


    Boom!!! As its voice fell, the first salute of the battle of the abyss was fired. In a flash, the earth shaking cheering tide covered everything! I don''t know how many demons stand up and their eyes start to turn red!


    "Taixu battlefield!"¡° It''s really the devil''s battlefield! "¡° Unbelievable... History books are true! There is really a demon king who will take part in it! "¡° I can''t believe... This is a prince! Prince standing at the top of the devil


    Hum... A golden light fell into the sky, but in a few seconds, every small hole in the vast abyss arena burst out with golden light, and then... Many rectangular light curtains flew out.


    But this time, the light curtain is different from before. This time... It''s all gold!


    They are just like cards. The border is the virtual shadow of the viper, coiled up and twisted into the shape of a diamond at the top. And the first one to appear is Prince grizzly!


    Between the tyranny, a figure in a black cloak, in the endless devil''s hot eyes below, stretched out a bandaged hand and gently pressed the light column.


    "Between tyranny, antonidas, the prince of arcane, the diamond of eternity, takes part in the fiend battlefield."


    In another hell, there are dozens of magnificent devil breath in the sky. The king''s presence makes everyone unable to speak. The heavy Knight riding on hell''s steed fills the ground around the pillar of light. In the center of all the heavy knights, a small demon, stretching out his arm with a miserable green flame, presses the pillar of light at the same time.


    "Festering, rotten Prince esordane, eternal diamond level, sign up for the devil''s battlefield."In the same minute, in the same second, while the demons were still worried about whether anyone would sign up, these round light curtains were flashing together. But in one minute, dozens of towering figures were imprinted on them.


    "In the beginning, deputy speaker Ma liejin, the eternal diamond level, signed up for the devil''s battlefield."


    "Between malice, jealous xiuda, eternal diamond level, sign up for the fiend battlefield."


    "Ice queen kanqiya, eternal diamond high section, sign up for the devil''s battlefield."¡° The ancient demon family, the final mourning, the eternal diamond level, sign up for the demon battlefield. "


    silent.


    Silence.


    Then there was a complete explosion of boiling!


    There are no words, no language, in addition to the scream in the end of exhaustion, has been unable to express the crazy mood of these demons at the moment.


    Eternal diamond... All eternal diamonds!


    The first group, 130 supreme ministers of the demon king competition!


    Antonidas, Prince grizzly, Prince rotten, king of evil eyes, king of thousands of eyes, Queen of ice, Emperor Yongyan... The names that can only be looked up to appear so clearly in front of every demon for the first time.


    "Unbelievable..." "one hundred and thirty princes... One hundred and thirty demon kings..." "demon battlefield, what kind of existence it is


    Their heads form a golden halo, above the silver pillar of veneration, like the immortal crown of hell.


    On the light curtain, we can only feel the vast evil spirit of these demons. None of them is mediocre, but all of them are eternal diamonds! Eternal diamond in Taixu! No one can be sure who will win. This unpredictable stimulation makes the excitement of hell crazy!


    The noise is as loud as the sea!


    In the carnival of endless demons, Xu Yangyi''s clenched fists are finally released.


    The abyss is coming.


    Just at this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the air in disbelief.


    Fish intestines also recovered from this grand scene which was enough to shock the world, and immediately noticed his look: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand with a dignified look. Without opening his mouth, he took out something from the storage ring.


    It''s the key Kendra Mo gave him.


    And now, the key is shaking slightly, as if to feel some invisible call.


    "What''s this?" Fish intestines frown.


    "Su Xingyao..." Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sky: "a year..."


    "A year?" Fish intestines Leng Leng, and then immediately responded: "from the abyss arena open still a year? A hundred years has been shortened nine times? Are you sure? How do you know? "


    Xu Yangyi solemnly put the key into the storage ring: "she told me."


    "Here she left a very deep sense of God, after tens of thousands of years. How did she achieve her goal? " He was also puzzled and frowned deeply: "this place... Seems to be a very impressive place for her, just like the turning point of her fate. It is this divine sense that tells me that only the last year is left for the abyss arena to open."


    Silence, for a long time, fish gut dignified mouth: "now is not the time to think about these."


    "For ordinary demons in hell, it''s Carnival, but for us, it''s the last time to wait." He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. His eyes were burning and full of fighting spirit. Even he wanted to leave a brilliant mark in the temple of this kind of warrior.


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi also put away the doubts in his heart. In any case, these answers can only be answered when he really reaches the peak of the devil oven.


    Now, he found that he underestimated the power of the devil.


    With his current strength, he is not sure to go to the top ten. There are two demons on the scene, which are not inferior to him!


    It''s just the palace of deception, the vast plane of tiragondes, the incarnation of demons, and the ancient family of demons. In the same realm, he could hardly meet his opponent, and finally smelled the strong enemy.


    Incomparable pungent, incomparable eye-catching.


    "Go." He took a deep breath, put down the surging mood, and went back to the training room.


    All the same, Yuhe is still working hard to cultivate, with Xu Yangyi as the goal, which makes it full of energy. Red line is looking at each other bored.


    "What''s going on out there?" He asked darkly, there is absolutely something big happening outside, but he was imprisoned by this damned human and didn''t know it at all."It''s none of your business." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "you''d better practice with all your strength. I''ll consider giving you freedom after this event."


    His voice gradually cooled: "but if you dare to play tricks with me, I don''t mind completely wiping out your intelligence."


    "Will you set me free?" Yuhe''s eyes flashed. Somehow, there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Pay will get, I''m not unreasonable, say..." Xu Yangyi''s body disappeared in place, into the division of the other half of the training room: "you are my son, aren''t you?"


    Back in his own space, he immediately contacted mousavis.


    "Dear master, humble..."


    "Don''t talk." Xu Yangyi is not in the mood to listen to his nonsense: "I''ll give you a list of the natural resources and land treasures on it. Each of them will bring me 500 Jin. If I can''t do it in a month, I''ll find another agent after I leave."


    "Yes Musavis was startled and answered immediately.


    Close the light curtain, Xu Yang Yi calm down, empty thinking, ready for the final sprint.


    He calmed down, hell calmed down, but below the volcano, but all the time in eruption.


    Up to the princes and nobles, down to the ordinary demons, all ready, who are waiting for the call of the abyss arena.


    Everyone, with the hottest eyes, is waiting for the call from the sky

 Chapter 1247

    The year of demons, the 37409th year of the angry samel, is 32000 years after the 18th explosion of demons, the longest on record.


    Tens of thousands of years of waiting, tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the explosion of the devil oven to promote the highest peak in history.


    In 37409, the 100th day after the outbreak of the demon oven, the enrollment of the abyss arena officially ended. Holy list, 250 million. Taixu, 3841.


    They form a column of silver light, with a golden ring crown at the top, shining on the eternal sky.


    Any one of them is famous in their birthplace. There is no level on the light column, no data statistics, just a name, no magic statistics.


    In the same year, on the 215th day after the outbreak of the demon oven, from the beginning, the speaker and vice speaker simultaneously ordered, between deception, between tyranny, between malice, between festering, between corruption, between death, between ice... Every demon tower in the eighteen hells issued the orders of the demon lord. All evil palaces, open all the doors of Faust, countless professional demons flood out, and the battle of the abyss Roulette is officially opened.


    On 216, all the statistical lists were published. Similarly, there was no data. There were only basic races and families.


    On the 220th, betting began. On the first day, 18 hell bets up to 700 trillion magic crystals. The data are compiled by the original families of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    On the 250 th, the first round of betting statistics reached a terrible 3500 gigabytes!


    On the 26th, following the outbreak of the first round, a powerful businessman and a top chamber of Commerce, a huge plane, some civilization not inferior to the devil, endless plane shuttles docked in all the hell, and the bet money soared!


    Sixty four days, 782 trillion!


    This figure has reached the sum of the funds for the 18th devil oven!


    However, it''s not over yet!


    Tens of thousands of years of waiting, in exchange for tens of thousands of years of madness, 90 days, the dust settled, the total funds... One Beijing 0.1 trillion, 376.52 million!


    Converted to magic crystal, it is enough to fill a small plane!


    In 37409, the year of the angry samel, 300 days before the explosion of the demon oven, the close of the bet, the fiery eyes have been nailed to the city of the sky, and the whole hell is suppressing heavy breathing.


    Time flies, finally, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes.


    "How long?" He asked, looking at the fish intestines.


    "If your message is right, it''s today." In the void, the fish''s intestines answer slowly.


    It is surrounded by sword spirit, but it is not as sharp as fish intestines before. It is a kind of implicit power, like the sea water, but it contains earthshaking power.


    Everyone is getting stronger, and no contestant doesn''t want to stand last in this supreme battlefield.


    In front of him, an old red stove stood up. The whole space is rippling with a strong fragrance of medicine. Hundreds of jade bottles are suspended in the void, and each jade bottle emits an intoxicating dense.


    "Tianxinyushengdan... Jiuzhuanshengshenwan... Wanshenbaosha, tianxiangyulu..." he nodded with a touch of fatigue, and then nodded with satisfaction for half an hour.


    In all Wanhua Zhenjian, he has refined what he can. He has more experience in the method of integrating infinite truth with Dan Dao. At the moment, he is no less than Jiang Lao. Of course, this only refers to the richness of pharmacology. In terms of success rate, drug properties and speed, he has five Jiang Lao.


    "It''s a pity that hell doesn''t have a higher formula. Otherwise, I''ll be a great master now if I get a famous pill." He sighed with some regret.


    At the beginning, he had three choices: first, he could deduce the infinite truth and reach the state of reverence. The talisman he could see was very close to the origin of life, and he could try to change his own form composition and break through the shackles of human form and demon form. But it took a lot of time. Before the war, he didn''t want to have any regrets to disturb his mind.


    The second is to cultivate a demon magic power, but it is still abandoned in the end. Only one year, even if I get the magic power, I still need a little bit to analyze its talisman. Unless I see the other person show it with my own eyes and engrave it in my memory, I can only draw a tiger but not a dog at that time.


    Finally is Dan Dao, after careful consideration, he finally finalized this hand.


    The pills around him perfectly deal with any damage, break illusions, defend the attack of divine sense, heal the body... He has refined almost all the pills that he can think of and are beneficial to the battle. As long as the opponent can''t kill him in seconds, he can drive him crazy!This is also his plug-in, which belongs to the alchemist alone.


    "How long?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "The last hour." "Fish intestines answer:" immediately midnight, if your information is correct, the abyss arena will be fully open at that time


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a while. Is there an hour left?


    "Then, wait quietly." He slowly closed his eyes: "welcome to this unprecedented opening ceremony."


    As time goes by, no one in hell knows that their demon oven is about to open completely. Only in Xu Yangyi''s training room can you hear the sound of the second hand every second.


    The kind of expectation that makes people feel upright suppresses people''s breathing. As the time goes by, it becomes more and more intense. Dozens of minutes later, Xu Yangyi opens his eyes and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    I can''t meditate.


    No matter how you want to reach the peak of energy and spirit, your heart is beating with the sound of the second hand, and your adrenal glands are soaring. The hand holding the fish intestines is beating unconsciously, and the whole body is looking forward to it, shouting at the demons and demons that once existed for tens of thousands of years.


    He looked at the hourglass in the training room, the last minute.


    There was no sound. The 60 second second hand clattered in everyone''s heart. When the last count was finished, he gently pulled out the fish intestines.


    A pool of autumn water lingered, as if absorbing all the sounds, and at the same time, the whole tiragondes trembled.


    A number rises without warning.


    3000000 .


    "What''s this?" Fish intestines also feel, voice incomparably dignified: "started?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the sky deeply, and his eyes were blazing: "here we go."


    "Three million. That''s my number."


    "I believe that at this moment, all the contestants get their numbers." He narrowed his eyes and brushed his slender fingers gently over the fish intestines: "who... Will be the first to fall under my sword?"


    Brush! In a forest, there is a towering tree, about 1000 meters high, like a living creature, covered with the devil''s body, and now, a body moved.


    It''s not a corpse, it''s a rotten devil, but it lives strangely. When this light tremor sounded, his black eyes suddenly widened, a kind of throb from the soul, through time, through any obstruction, straight into its heart.


    ¡°3000004£¿¡±


    A large lake, surging waves, a one hundred meter high devil figure with the patter of lake water standing in the night sky, voice with hard to hide excitement, looking at the sky: "open... Start?"


    A vast volcano, an ugly devil rushed out of the lava, roaring and frightening. It breathed quickly, its chest heaved and looked at the abyss arena full of the sky: "3427462... It''s ridiculous that I''ve ranked more than three million in the Descartes valley."


    "The devil''s oven count begins, contestants enter... Jie Jie... Come on... Come on! Crawl under my sword! Cowardly maggots


    Far away, tens of thousands of miles away, in the deep void, a pure white shadow stepped on the void, looked at the cloud top palace, opened a golden eye from the white fog, sneered: "723149... Good, let me see who dares to challenge the great morning star magic dragon."


    "And you... Little human, you''d better expect to live to the last moment... I always feel that there are some defects in this journey without meeting you..."


    The numbers appear in the hearts of each contestant. At this moment, the forest of hunting unfolds and the bloody curtain rises. This is the most high-end hunter, The stage, which belongs to hundreds of thousands of light-years of real pride around, has sounded a grand clarion call.


    The first radiance came so suddenly, shining straight on an ordinary devil, no one reacted. The brilliance flashed, and the devil had disappeared in place!


    This is the original sin palace between the primordials. Everyone saw such a conspicuous scene. Suddenly, the demons around it were stunned and ran away screaming. But after a few steps, all the demons stopped.


    Their eyes began to turn red, and their breath began to be heavy. An old devil looked at the place in shock. After a few seconds, he raised his head tremblingly and looked at the huge object blocking the sun in the air. His lips trembled like a stroke. He said hoarsely: "open... Open, open, start..."


    "Here we go!! Here we go! "


    He waved his four arms like crazy and said, "cheers! Roar! My friends! The abyss arena is completely open... "Brush! Before it finished speaking, the second light accurately shrouded in it, and immediately disappeared into the void without any suspense.


    Silence.


    No one escaped, half a second later, the endless sound wave, a boiling scream swept across the entire tiragondes!


    Here we go, here we go! This once-in-a-million feast, without any sign, unexpectedly, but in a reasonable way... Opened at this moment.


    Buzzing... The sky is shaking, suspended in the air, and the abyss arena, which has been quiet for a whole year, breathes brilliantly on the void. White lights shot out of the holes and enveloped millions of demons.


    More and more, faster and faster! Like a storm, people can''t move their eyes. Because the light is too strong, the world seems to be black and white. Endless, the sky blooms, the black tide, the white sea turns silent. The abyss arena seems to have countless lights on inside, devouring the whole hell!


    Let''s welcome the guests!


    Eighteen hell, the white light sweeps any devil''s hiding place, the heaven and the world have no place to escape, it sees, it takes away, no one can refuse, it does not give anyone the opportunity to refuse.


    Xu Yangyi has already stood on the top of the palace, watching the world being pulled into the junction of black and white, gently pulling up his cloak.


    All the demons disappeared, and the last second was still on the ground. At this moment, the whole tiragondes was empty, leaving only the cry of tearing the sky and the roar of gathering demons.


    "Come on..." his voice was calm, but there was a tremor in his voice. The next second, a white light fell, and all the contestants disappeared.


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Originally, I wanted to be in the third shift, but later I felt that the Chinese new year was approaching, and my disabled hands wanted to be better and better... Thank you... for your help

 Chapter 1248

    The wind blows across my cheek, bringing fresh air above the clouds. The sun seemed closer, and the wind was warm.


    The vertigo of transmission lasted only half a second, shorter than any one time. When he opened his eyes, he found himself standing on the clouds.


    At the foot of the vast sea of clouds, at the end of the sea, a rising sun looms, spreading golden rays.


    Occasionally, there is a huge Warcraft flying over the sky, which is very conspicuous. In the cloud, a magnificent tail is puffed up from time to time, just like a whale, and the sky is full of clouds.


    Very quiet, even let life out of a languid.


    "Spirit state?" He held out his hand from his cloak and looked at it in amazement.


    "It''s not just the spirit." Fish intestines flew out and looked around: "it''s also your body. It''s a technique that transcends Taixu. It''s forbidden by God and consciousness. It''s still in the state of spirit. I''m afraid it will turn into body when you come out."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. The wind calmed his hot heart. Around him, there were countless spirits like him, but they were all demons.


    If you look at it, it''s like the heavenly army in the heaven. It''s more than hundreds of millions!


    "All the contestants are here?" He slightly raised his eyebrows, then took a deep breath and looked down: "then this is the bottom..."


    Looking around, a huge sculpture without friends appears in my eyes.


    Hidden in the clouds, its lower body is a collection of seven majestic demons carved from obsidian. Majestic and majestic. It''s like a pillar to the sky.


    I can''t tell how big it is. It almost dominates a small half of the sky. It has a thousand hands and a thousand eyes. Two hands facing each other, in the palm of each hand, there is a fire of hell beating.


    Shura in the clouds.


    "This is the statue of the seven monarchs..." after only one look, Xu Yangyi found Mamen, but at the moment, all the fireballs in his hands were burning together.


    Countless golden numbers are beating in their hands, spinning fast. At that moment, all the players in the sky knew what it was.


    Shake the horn.


    There is no time for people to rest, because the fierce enthusiasm of the arena does not allow them to rest. Ordinary demons, top nobles, are eager to see a supreme feast. That kind of impatient mood, turned into a flame burning the sky, has eagerly clamored for the first group of soldiers!


    The opening battle.


    There was no sound around, so the location of the abyss arena could not be determined. All the contestants looked at the statue of the seven thousand handed monarch. No breathing. After a few seconds of rotation, a thousand hands, 500 pairs, stop together.


    ¡°43820754£¬64543546¡£¡±¡° 32716437,12671¡£¡±¡° 123867164£¬32¡£¡±¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi looked down one by one, but at the end, his eyes suddenly jumped.


    3000000 £¬783261¡£


    Three million


    His number


    He was chosen as the first group player in the opening competition! Open the curtain of this feast on the sky!


    "Good." He licked his lips: "I''m still thinking about what to do if it''s too late. The first one is that I didn''t hold it for too long. I can give him a chance to survive."


    The next second, his body suddenly flash out of the golden number, body slowly disappeared in mid air.


    There was a slight dizziness in front of him, but he couldn''t be relieved at all. The next second, a deafening sound pounded his eardrum.


    "Oh¡° Pay homage to the great tiragondes! "¡° invincible!! Deceiving the devil will live forever! "¡° Come on! hero! We''ve been looking forward to it for a long time! "


    WOW! It''s like coming to the thunder filled sky from the silent wilderness, the vast sea like noise is about to condense into essence, and the air is shaking madly.


    It''s not tens of thousands of demons, but millions and tens of millions of demons shouting together, mixed with meaningless, hoarse roar, those people''s blood shouting sounded in the unclear words, forming the tsunami of the wind concussion, stirring up in nine days.


    In all directions, there is no end. Everywhere you look, there are boiling demons. There are thousands of them. Looking at them, there is no end at all. No one can not help boiling for the cry covering one plane. No one can stay in such a high standard arena and be indifferent. No matter how calm people are, there is only one feeling here.


    burning hot.


    This kind of blazing, destroys all is called "calm" the mentality, shakes the sky the sound wave to tear in all directions, tears the square million miles sky, takes the moving blood instantaneous to reach the boiling point, in the madnessThis is the cry of the plane, is the carnival of ten thousand demons. It is the road of glory witnessed by all heaven and world!


    Even if Xu Yangyi, at the moment, his heart is speeding up uncontrollably. A flame like heat spread from his heart to his four limbs. The whole body''s spiritual power is like a hungry glutton. Seeing the top delicious food, it forms a kind of instinctive trembling, and impacts on all sides without any concealment. The cloak spreads its wings like a demon, and the hunting flies.


    Shulala... He took a few deep breaths, forced his heart to jump out of his chest because of the strong atmosphere around him, and looked in all directions.


    huge monster.


    The square is hundreds of thousands of meters long, and the stepped auditorium is full of demons, even though it is not known how high the sky is. But in front of this fire like enthusiasm, no clouds can get close. It''s like a torch burning in the sky, completely lighting up the deception.


    Its scorching heat makes the heart of every living creature beat for thousands of light-years.


    Its boiling covers all the splendor above the nine days, and even the sunshine is darkened.


    "It''s really... Exciting..." fish intestine took a deep breath. Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were burning. Just as he was about to come forward, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    It''s a strange state. Now he seems to be in a different dimensional space from here. It''s clear that he can see everything, but he can''t go to the highest stage.


    "Gentlemen! All of you respect the demons, and the guests from all heaven and all worlds. " At this moment, a voice came from behind. I don''t know what kind of magic power was used, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the crazy demons were as quiet as the tide.


    Xu Yangyi turned around and saw that there was already a tall devil standing there. His whole body was burning with fire. His chest was like a frog''s stomach. The sound was so loud that the surrounding space was fluctuating.


    After a few minutes, there was no more noise at the scene. The devil nodded slightly and continued: "welcome to deception. This is the main stage of deception. When a hell''s top ten is decided, he will go to the devil oven for the final duel. I''m the fellers, Lord Mephistopheles, in charge of Chira. "


    WOW!! Earth shaking cheers, roars, and in an instant, the waves hit the shore. With the scream of tearing the clouds, endless magic crystal coupons fluttered down from the air, like millions of meters of black snow.


    "No more nonsense. Let''s see which two noble demons won the opening ceremony."


    It gently hit a loud finger, suddenly, a light curtain appeared in the void, when the devil appeared in the light curtain, Xu Yangyi was stunned, fish intestines were also stunned.


    "It''s it..." half a second later, Xu Yangyi said with a sneer: "it''s better to say that the enemy''s road is narrow... Or is it better to have a chance to build a boat?"


    Brush! With the name of Lian Chen Xingjun shining, infinite white light rises in a corner of the arena. In the next second, a powerful evil spirit suddenly rushes out of the space crack. With a roar, a not too tall figure suddenly emerges from the scene.


    It''s very Oriental. It''s totally different from the western ones. It''s almost human in shape. It has blue hair and black skin. It''s full of stars. It has no devil''s wings. It''s only two meters tall, but it''s like a snake with a ten meter tail.


    There are only two sinuous horns on both sides of the forehead, and the eyes are slender and extremely wide. A sharp tooth, coupled with the face of terror, so that the audience immediately crazy!


    "The eastern genealogy, Chiyou, Chen Xingjun! Who is Ben Sheng''s opponent


    Its voice was so loud that it screamed wildly in all directions, stopped for a second, and the next second turned into a more vast ocean tide.


    "Even Chen Xingjun!"¡° Even Chen Xingjun! "


    Nine days up, at this moment, countless battlefields, countless demons are screaming the name of the first person on the stage. Maybe they didn''t know each other before, but here, in such a terrible atmosphere, they can''t think of anything else except to express it in this way.


    Even in Chen Xingjun''s eyes, there was a flash of heat. Yes... That''s it. Who would have thought that he was so lucky to win the first place? As long as he could win, he would surely attract the eyes of countless people! Now I can be called magic crystal rolling!


    Premise, don''t meet those damned monsters! In the same realm, I am not weak!


    It puffed up its chest, then burst into a roar into the void.


    "Roar!" In all directions, the ground crazily splits and stands out like a provocation.


    There is no need for chilado to say that the light screen changes again, and a set of numbers have already appeared.


    Odds: 5-3.The gap is not too big, indicating that it is not a popular player. After all, it is not easy for demons to find a favorite player among hundreds of millions of players.


    Chira retreated with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the picture on the light screen changed again. However, when the next picture appeared, the scene suddenly died.


    It''s a human face.


    Even Chen Xingjun''s eyes suddenly sharp up, this person... It knows.


    Is that him?


    It almost forgot the existence of this person!


    How could it be him? He''s alive in hell? No... not only alive, but also got the right to compete?!


    Ridiculous!


    A human! He opened the crack and never took care of it again. I heard that he went to hell and was not eaten by the devil. He got the right to participate in the competition

 Chapter 1249

    The scene was silent, and chila was stunned. The eyes of tens of millions of demons were staring at the light curtain. The heat just seemed never to appear.


    For a long time, a demon in the front row stood up and said in disbelief, "human?"


    "How can there be human beings?"


    "How can alien race appear in the abyss arena?"?! Which family let this maggot in? "


    WOW!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, suddenly, just quiet down the devil roared together "ridiculous! Ridiculous¡° Who allowed human beings to enter the abyss arena? "¡° It''s a feast for demons, and it has nothing to do with the alien race! "¡° Even if Chen Xingjun is an oriental genealogy, he is also a demon with pure blood! How can a mere human be qualified to stand in such a place! "¡° Get out of here! Get out like a wild dog! We can forgive you for your sins! "


    It''s a mess.


    No one thought that a human entered the abyss arena, and it was the opening battle!


    Never before!


    Chila is sweating, and she is also very surprised. Which family did this stupid thing! This idea until all the demons saw a white light on Xu Yangyi''s head, forming a roaring ram behind him.


    The anger was instantly extinguished and replaced by an incredible shock.


    The fellers family


    The original family


    "How can it be?" Just now the devil stood up and looked at the light curtain dully. Then he turned his head and looked at the arena where only Chen Xingjun was. His eyes almost fell out: "there are four places in the phallus family... He has one!"?! How did he do it! Is it the illegitimate child left behind by the demon lord? "


    Even Chen Xingjun was completely stunned.


    Families in power have some privileges. For example, when their people appear, there will be signs of belonging to the family. Don''t underestimate this. It''s different from hundreds of millions of competitors, because if it''s a little eye-catching, it may bring hundreds of millions of magic crystals to the family!


    It should have been envied, but now it can''t say a word, who can tell it how the tiny human entered the original family? That''s the lineage of the powerful devil! How to get one of the four places?


    Chila was the first to recover from this shock. As the manager of the demon king, she has experienced too many storms and is undoubtedly dutiful. It immediately said, "let''s welcome the candidate of the fellers family, Yi fellers!"


    It deliberately raised the tone, this is the opening battle, the blazing waiting for tens of thousands of years will never be annihilated by Xu Yangyi alone. At this time, it can guarantee that most demons will scream.


    But no.


    Awkward silence, a silent silence, just at the same time, the void in the corner slowly split, no roar, no evil spirit, a figure in a cloak so quietly out of the void.


    There was no applause, no scream, only disapproval and disdain in the eyes of countless demons.


    "Long time no see." Xu Yangyi light looking at even Chen Xingjun, calmly said with a smile: "I almost forgot you."


    "To tell you the truth, when you come to this damned place, everything is because of you. If you hadn''t opened the crack of the seven worlds, d''escadelle valley would not have come. You let me stay in this smoky place for so long... "


    He stepped forward, slightly raised his face covered by his cloak, and outlined a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "you say, how can I repay you?"


    Even Chen Xingjun suddenly trembled. In the plain conversation just now, it seemed to feel a breath of shaking itself.


    Illusion... It must be illusion. How can this human being do this?


    "Human beings!" It also stepped forward, in order to dispel the sudden fear in his heart, growling: "ready to die?"


    Boom, this sentence uses the magic Qi, the ground in front of it layer upon layer cracked, Xu Yangyi looked contemptuously: "no public morality."


    However, the other party''s roar completely awakened the demons present, and the endless roar echoed through the sky like the thunder of Chen Xingjun''s voice!! This is not where you should be! Who gave you the qualification? "¡° How could the phallus family make such a stupid decision! A mere human being, a fly of the universe, can actually step on this sacred land! "¡° If you step here, it''s an insult to the abyss arena! "


    No battlefield has ever appeared. Here is the first one. As soon as the players come out, they get this kind of "welcome."


    At this moment, the light curtain flickered again, and Xu Yangyi''s odds appeared.Win: 100, lose: 1.


    A hundred to one odds!


    "Go down! Man¡° How many demons don''t like you? A hundred to one exaggeration¡° Where do you get the confidence to stand here? "


    With this shocking odds, the surrounding demons instantly reached boiling point. A few seconds later, there was a roar of "get out of tiragandis" and "leave the abyss battlefield"! It''s all one-sided.


    In this overwhelming tsunami, most of the monks could not keep calm at all, and the atmosphere of being besieged almost split everyone''s heart. However, except for Xu Yangyi.


    "It''s an exaggeration." He glanced faintly.


    "Exaggeration?" With a roar, even Chen Xingjun''s evil spirit soared, which was in the middle of Zunsheng''s reign. His body had expanded to 50 meters tall. He growled condescensively: "it''s no exaggeration... Little guy, because you have no chance to win!"


    "And now, you don''t even have the right to live!"


    "I''ll tear you to pieces in front of everyone!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his tail suddenly turned into a black light and went straight to Xu Yangyi.


    More than 100 years ago, this boy was at the peak of Yuanying. Now what about being promoted to Zunsheng? How can it be your opponent?


    The general trend is in me... I killed this man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! He is bound to become a little popular player! The whole audience will remember that they tore up the maggots of this tainted feast!


    Stepping stone from heaven... How can you stand up to yourself without stepping on it?


    He is the golden middle of henggu!


    They are eager to see a bloody killing. All of them stand up together, thousands, millions of "killing" It''s coming down like thunder from all directions.


    The next second, however, it was like a duck holding its neck in all directions. At the same time, it opened its mouth wide and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Dong! There was a dull sound in the void. Even Chen Xingjun''s body stopped, his head suddenly lifted back, the black light of his tail stopped, Deng stepped back for several steps, and then... He stretched out his slender tongue and licked towards the upper part of his lips.


    Why... Is it salty?


    Snake like tongue stretched out in front of his eyes. In the atmosphere of instant silence in all directions, he saw the blood on his tongue.


    Blood


    This is... My blood?


    Before it could react, a sharp pain came from its face. With an unbearable roar, it suddenly stepped back a few steps, and the ground began to crack.


    What happened?


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Who''s hitting me?


    Strange scene, just now is still boiling. At this moment, all the demons are staring at the scene. It seems that something moved just now. Then even Chen Xingjun leaned back and his magic power ended, as if he had been hit by an invisible giant.


    "This..." a rich devil merchant stood up, his eyes wide open, and the degenerated devil wings behind him trembled with fright. He held the armrest of the seat tightly, and looked at the scene with his blood red eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    At the scene, the damned human walks leisurely, while even Chen Xingjun suddenly covers his face and screams bitterly.


    How did the script flip so fast? Shouldn''t even Chen Xingjun tear up this humble human? Or... What kind of magic will this human have?


    Its blank eyes look around, hoping to get the answer from all around. But it was doomed to disappointment.


    All the demons around are like clay sculptures and stone carvings. Even 99% of the demons still keep the posture of shaking their arms and shouting for the last second, and their eyes are also at a loss.


    Scream repeatedly, until Xu Yangyi walked 100 meters in front of Chen Xingjun, then calm way: "so without fighting?"


    "You were so arrogant back then."


    The atmosphere was strange to death, and even Chen Xingjun trembled and put down his hand. Suddenly, all the audience gasped.


    It has a three inch punch mark on its face! The whole face is almost cracked!


    "He... This human... Just did it?" A demon covers his mouth, opens his mouth and shakes his head. What''s the matter? Who can explain it!


    There was no explanation.


    There was no answer.There was only a dazed shock.


    "You..." even Chen Xingjun once again covered the lower half of his face, showing the light of panic for the first time in his vertical pupil, and retreated step by step. How is that possible? Clearly did not feel the other party''s aura, clearly did not see the other hand, it is hit!


    The body protecting magic Qi has no defense, and the space has no fluctuation, but it just hits itself.


    Everything is saying impossible, and the result is possible, how ridiculous!


    "You this... This..." as Xu Yangyi came step by step, his chest fluctuated sharply and retreated. His dream was too full, and his reality was too bony. Under the agitation of his mood, his feet were covered with cobwebs on the ground.


    "You... Damn bastard!"


    When the self doubt and panic in his heart reached the extreme, he roared and his chest swelled up sharply. Then, a turbulent magic breath enveloped Xu Yangyi for tens of meters. The void was torn, and he rushed to Xu Yangyi with the raging hell flame.


    "Er..." the surging magic that erupted again finally made the audience''s mood reach the peak again. An old devil subconsciously waved his arm, and then roared in a voice that was much smaller than before, but still full of middle spirit: "the breath of the devil... Let this human see the power of the devil!"


    Just like seeing hope again, tens of millions of demons suddenly went crazy again in the dead scene just now.


    "Let him die under the devil''s talent!"¡° So arrogant? I''ll give him a way to die without bones! "¡° Kill. "¡° Kill¡° Kill¡° Tear him up! "


    It''s just that they don''t feel it. It''s much weaker than before.


    However, the sound is still as loud as the sea. If the sound can kill people, Xu Yangyi has already died. I don''t know how many times.


    Boom and boom... Everything turned into powder, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    Hoo... Even Chen Xingjun wiped the corner of his mouth, die... Damn it... Don''t scare me, how long have you been promoted to Zunsheng?! And I have been in this realm for nearly a thousand years! Listen to the sound of boiling like the sea in all directions, everyone is eager for you to die! It''s not good to die here in peace!!


    Because of excessive uneasiness, and the kind of unclear fear, just now it tried its best, it did not believe that the other party was unharmed!


    He is henggu gold grade

 Chapter 1250

    The blazing eyes fixed on the scene filled with smoke. However, when the black smoke became rarer and rarer, a demon who was shouting and cheering suddenly stopped.


    "This... This is..." it raised his hands slightly trembled, opened his eyes and looked at the center of the black smoke incredulously. He didn''t know if he was wrong. There... A shadow looming in the black smoke stood still, like a rock in the sea.


    It''s not right, no one noticed, all the demons on the scene are at the peak of excitement. This is magic breath! One of the most powerful blood talents of demons! Infuse the power of tiragandis, surging the flames of hell, and demons'' signature skills. No creature can resist the breath of high-level demons! Its fame is just like the name of the devil, resounding through all the heavens and the world!


    How can a weak human survive with such breath?


    These confident roars are like the flames that ignite the sky, but soon, a voice goes out, and the demon with blue veins on his neck looks at the center of the arena like a ghost. Then, as if a bit called silent ink drops into the basin, quickly spread to the whole audience.


    When the excited noise quieted down and the black smoke cleared away, the incredible rainstorm poured down from the sky and put out the excited torch.


    When the needle falls, only the roar of other arena shaking the sky comes from all directions, which makes it quiet here.


    "It''s impossible..." a demon''s hand trembled, which made his arms feel soft. He covered his mouth and looked at the field.


    Not only it, a hundred... A thousand... Thousands! One hundred thousand million! Thousands of eyes are looking at the center of the arena, where the black figure in a cloak still stands.


    It''s ok


    It''s nothing!


    In the silence, the sharp beating of the heart is so clear in Chen Xingjun''s heart. The expression on its face is frozen. If it can''t understand the previous punch, how can it not understand it now?


    The strong


    Super strong!


    "Dong..." at this moment, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. Obviously very light, but as if stepping on its heart, heart uncontrollably accelerated crazy jump up.


    "That''s all?"


    "The quality of audition is really worrying..."


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from Lian Chen Xingjun''s forehead, and his body shook violently. A string of ancient magic words were read out from his mouth. At first, it was whispered, and then it became louder and louder, ringing through the whole sky.


    "Jiuli magic body!" With a loud roar, thousands of black lights gathered in the body. A few seconds later, the black light suddenly rose to a height of 100 meters. A dark blue Asura Xiang roared and flashed in the black light. His blue face, fangs, three heads and six arms, and his skin were beautiful. He tore up the huge black waves and hit it with a blow in the roar!


    Brush... The sky wind sweeps, the space in the void is pressed down hard, and then it bursts without suspense. But it''s strange that there was no cheering from all sides when it was a real full burst.


    "Dead!" Sound like thunder, fists with surging black industry inflammation, continuous as the sea. Breaking into Xu Yangyi''s ten meter distance with incredible speed. However, Xu Yangyi just slightly raised his head, his eyes under his cloak glanced faintly: "the flaw is too big."


    Then, gently raise your hand.


    The next second, the wind stops.


    "Zi..." "the devil is up..." "this... This is..."


    In the sound of innumerable cool air, several figures in the first row suddenly stood up and looked at the scene with great solemnity.


    "Kaka kaka..." even Chen Xingjun''s eyes are red, and Shura''s teeth are crisscrossed and clattering. His whole body is sweating, and instantly turns into a beating flame. His green tendons, explosive evil Qi and bulging muscles can be seen clearly from ten thousand meters away.


    Try your best.


    In front of it, a hand gently held the fist. It was a human hand, yellow, very common. clear. A few meters big fist is blocked by this tiny palm. Like an ant hitting a wall, the cloak doesn''t move.


    "Gudong..." I don''t know which low level devil swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his voice was very clear.


    "You... You..." even Chen Xingjun was biting his teeth. Anger and panic flashed in his vertical pupil. Impossible... Impossible... Something must have gone wrong! Only a hundred years of veneration, it is impossible to use the power to this point!


    Lift heavy as light, big clever not work... Why... Why feel oneself in the face of Tao Wu demon king?


    Xu Yangyi raised his head slowly: "when you were swaggering outside Anlin city more than 100 years ago, did you ever think about today?""Kill!" Fear and anger, intertwined into an uneasy vortex, crazy in the heart of even Chen Xingjun rotation. With the roar of the sky, its body lightning generally rushed into the sky. A black lotus flower with a radius of several hundred meters was blooming in the void. Behind it, the divine wheel was shining. Its frightened eyes looked down at the bottom, its chest heaved violently, and six hands fell like raindrops.


    Boom! The sky vibrated, and even Chen Xingjun broke out completely. Every time he boxed out, he carried the empty shadow of stars all over the sky. In the split void, pieces of stars were shining, like a meteor shower covering tens of thousands of meters.


    The stars fall in the sky!


    This is its greatest power! No one!


    Black light blooms, Zunsheng Weili does not hide, crazy devouring everything around, the weaker devil has been blown restless by this terrible evil gas. As its fist gets faster and faster, it forms a vast rotating black hole with a radius of several kilometers, in which stars hang upside down and infinite morning stars fall.


    It''s like a dream.


    Boom!! There are hundreds of huge craters on the ground, the power of falling stars, and even here. However, at this moment, it took a cold breath and flew back tens of meters like a needle.


    In the rough black fog, he saw a hand.


    An ordinary human hand.


    Very small, the other side as a whole is not as big as its Shura body, a hand, in the shadow of the stars falling like rain is extremely small. However... It makes it feel that everything is under control.


    Time seems to slow down, it is like a slow lens in the pupil, watching the hand slowly curl up and flick at it.


    Touch!!!


    Light as a feather, heavier than Mount Tai, two different feelings suddenly burst out on his forehead, the stars suddenly disappeared, and even Chen Xingjun''s body... Actually flew upside down.


    "Ah..." there were countless sounds of cold breath. In tens of millions of eyes, a thread of blood was pulled out of the air, and a red color was sprinkled on the silent devil''s eyes, and then it turned into a flame and disappeared.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, if the time turns again, all the demons can''t help shaking. Even Chen Xingjun''s huge body, like a hill, falls on the stage, splashing stones all over the sky. But the other side didn''t look at the injury at all. Instead, he suddenly got up, and his body rose and fell like an exhaust box. His jaw was shaking all the time, and he looked forward with trembling eyes.


    There, a figure in a black cloak slowly stepped out of the second step.


    Dong... There was a circle of invisible shock wave in place. It was a little flash, and it was close to 100 meters in an instant. It still kept the distance between the two people almost face to face just now. Chen Xingjun was engulfed by the terrible tsunami that killed his heart. He only felt that the tiny figure in front of him turned into a real fear. He rushed away from his heavenly cover and seized his heart. And it is a mortal standing in front of the gate of hell.


    "Kill!" There is no room for thinking at all, it seems to be bold, roaring, one punch in the air.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. The reason why he didn''t kill him immediately was to test the infinite truth.


    The pupil turns into a black hole. Just as the opponent''s fist is raised and the evil spirit is surging, one finger pops up!


    Outsiders can''t see it. In the eyes of low-end demons, they even see both sides working at the same time. But the front row of a few demons, this moment "ho ho ho!" At the same time, his bloody eyes lit up under his cloak and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    The great sound is hard to hear. A circle of wild eyes can see the spread of the crazy wave. Even Chen Xingjun has not straightened his arm and screamed back. A huge blood hole has appeared in his palm.


    "Late first... Just hit the weakest part of the opponent''s fist..." a demon in front of him took a deep breath. A trace of the power of the demon king slowly overflowed from under his cloak, and his hands unconsciously caught the fence in front of him: "a great demon of Holy Level... Can he use his power to this step?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The great terror between life and death swept even Chen Xingjun''s heart. After a hundred meters back, he suddenly kicked out with cold heart.


    This foot, like a sword, broke through the sky with a loud bang. There was a crack several meters wide in the ground, which was deep and could not see the bottom. With the invisible waves, it spread wildly. As if the ground would be cut into two sections!


    Pop!


    However, Xu Yangyi was calm, and there was another void wave in front of him. Even Chen Xingjun screamed again, covered his legs and retreated a hundred meters.


    "It''s the same time... It''s the no suspense fight back... He, he, is he a monster..." a demon''s mind was blank, and he shook his head blankly: "who is the devil in the end..."


    The loud sound resounds through the silent arena, at the same time, again with the scream back. One punch after another, one retreat after anotherNo one spoke, shocked to see the cycle of death. The roar of Chen Xingjun''s hoarse voice rang in his ears.


    "Get out of here! Human beings! "¡° Go to hell! "¡° Ah, ah, ah


    Only its scream was left at the scene. Three minutes later, it was panting and retreated for kilometers. With a thump, his face was green and yellow, and he looked at the light curtain behind him tremblingly.


    Once and again, there is no way to retreat.


    And it didn''t even do a move! Not a single blow!


    As long as the hand, immediately intercepted, and now has been black and blue.


    There are only three left in six arms and two left in three heads. There are countless wounds all over the body, and the blood like fire is everywhere.


    Heart completely cold, this just a few minutes, it played hundreds of punches, but there is no punch can play power! Just now, the magic gas broke out and was immediately cut off. It was very uncomfortable.


    It''s called fear. It''s walking on all fours.


    The fear of power and the worship of power are the marks engraved in the devil''s bones.


    I''m afraid


    It''s really a chill from the bottom of my heart. I never thought that I would be forced to this step by a human being, or a human being who could be crushed to death in front of his own body a hundred years ago

 Chapter 1251

    "Dong..." I don''t know how many clear footsteps, calm and solid, but never stop, so step by step, stepping on their own heart and life. His lips trembled violently, and his incomplete body leaned desperately towards the light curtain, as if looking for inner stability, and as if he felt safer.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here..." all his hands were lying on the light curtain. He looked at the figure in front of him with trembling voice, sweating all over his body, and said hoarsely: "don''t come here... Don''t come here!"


    There was no answer, Dong... Another sound, and the whole scene was stunned.


    Giant is walking, terror is approaching.


    "How can you do that!" This sound completely crushed even Chen Xingjun''s nerves. It was shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind. Its voice was very hoarse: "this... How can this be?"


    "More than 100 years... How can you, you... You... How can you get to this level?"


    The roar driven by fear filled the whole quiet scene, which was extremely ridiculous.


    The contestants, who stood out in the vast audition, were shocked by the cat playing with the mouse and the huge gap?


    But... No one laughed.


    Even Chen Xingjun is not strong?


    No, the eyes of countless demons have been swept from the ground which has been full of holes. Cracks and pits are everywhere. The star setting nine days just now is even more amazing. In a moment, I saw the sky falling. It''s not weak.


    I can only say... The opponent is too strong.


    No one opened his mouth, and all his eyes were focused on this human being. Before the clamor, now someone else slapped all the demons on the scene, burning pain.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. When he came to Chen Xingjun, his voice was as flat as ever: "why do you have to do this ugly behavior?"


    "I''m going to die anyway."


    The voice did not fall, the right hand suddenly hit!


    Whoosh... Pa Pa!!


    The sound seemed to be heard at the scene. However, every demon''s face suddenly solidified.


    Whoosh, it''s a full blast.


    Pa pa pa... That''s what I heard after breaking the air... Sonic boom


    One punch blows a sonic boom... Without any spiritual power, this punch has fallen into even Chen Xingjun''s elixir field, like a nail, nailing this huge demon to death on the light curtain.


    The pain broke out from the Dantian, but even Chen Xingjun couldn''t feel it any more. He could only feel the life passing slowly, but he bowed his head inconceivably. As soon as he opened his mouth and said the word "you", pieces of blood left behind like a river and turned into flames all over the sky.


    "You..."


    His body trembled, and his eyes were still unimaginable. He stared at Xu Yangyi and said hoarsely: "this... Can''t... Can..."


    "No, it''s impossible." Xu Yangyi light answer, spirit power burst out!


    At this moment, the sky of the arena suddenly surged, a vast force swept the whole arena, if the wind swept, Kunpeng across the sky. Even Chen Xingjun suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and let out a silent cry. His seven orifices were full of magic, and his whole body fell into a black light, shaking.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, its body was blown to pieces, like an open butterfly, leaving ugly flame marks on the light curtain.


    Unveiling battle: Yi fellers vs Lian Chen Xingjun.


    Result: even Chen Xingjun was defeated.


    Time: 32 minutes. Half an hour of cat and mouse.


    Silence, Xu Yang Yi back hand, eye flash a brilliance.


    I''m... Really strong.


    Even Chen Xingjun, who used to be unpredictable, is not a general at all under his own hands. In the 100 years since he left the Seven Realms, he has become too strong.


    "Why?" Looking at his hand, he raised his eyebrow: "don''t you announce the result?"


    His voice was so obvious that chila, who was as close to the other light curtain as a robot, was still dull and did not respond to this sentence.


    "Announce the results." Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah... Yes! well! Yes Chila shivered all over, like waking up from a nightmare. She took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, took a few deep breaths, adjusted her mind, raised her hand, and cried out with all her strength: "opening battle, winner: deceiving demon lineal, Mr. Yi fellers!"


    Still dead.


    This has become a world completely separated from other arena. There has never been such a situation in the opening battle of any arena. The cheers of landslides and tsunamis in all directions are still deafening, and the clouds and clouds around the arena can''t get close at all. Only here is the arena full of clouds and mists.Chila, who didn''t get a response, was also extremely embarrassed. It never thought that this situation would happen. The competition ended, and it was the opening competition. No one cheered. The whole scene was like a coffin.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about these at all. What kind of state does he need to care about the mood of these lower level demons?


    He felt a few hot eyes, quietly looking past, pupils shrink.


    Low level demons don''t feel it, but high-level demons don''t. In the front row of the abyss arena, hundreds of figures stood up. There was no other devil around them, just like hundreds of kings sitting there.


    And at the moment, the eyes of these kings were all fixed on him.


    Slightly nodded, a powerful call rang through my mind, and then, he turned into a black light and disappeared in the field.


    "Yi... Fellas?" A demon king slowly raised his head and looked at the sky: "I didn''t expect to see such amazing players in the first game."


    "It''s no more amazing than our death cemetery." Behind him, a servant devil flattered: "there is a king of the dead devil in the death cemetery. He can''t..."


    "Shut up." Before he finished, the devil''s cold voice interrupted it: "for the real strong, learn to fear."


    "Get me all his information at once." It slowly propped up on the fence wall in front of it and said word by word: "it''s all, stupid. Don''t underestimate this human. I have a hunch that this is the tip of his iceberg."


    After a pause, it continued: "of course, the most important thing is to bet immediately! The abyss arena is different from the underground black fist. It''s not a bet at the beginning of every game. Fortunately, I''m in this arena, this human being, and I''m sure he can bring me countless wealth


    "Yes..." the waiter replied respectfully, but still asked: "so... How much?"


    "Let''s play for the next three million..." the devil licked his lips.


    At the same time, the front hundred demon kings almost all made the same choice: "investigate the details of Yi fellers immediately! I want everything! Are you clear? It''s all¡° Go to the palace of deceiving evil immediately. Anyway, ask for all the information of this human¡° Investigate the number of his bets. Once the odds don''t fall, make a bet immediately! "¡° Damn... When did the phallus family hide this evil


    Compared with their orders, the middle and low-end demons were much quieter.


    This silence lasted for ten seconds, and finally set off a low voice of discussion. Then, the noise became louder and louder, boiling more and more. After dozens of seconds, it finally turned into a sea of terror!


    "Do you see that! Do you see clearly? " A red demon, covering his mouth, screamed and looked at the unknown demons around him: "I, am I wrong... The Oriental genealogy, the top 100 of Taowu demon king''s staff, is this... So... So..."


    So what, it can''t say.


    Simple?


    Weak?


    No, it''s very clear that if it goes up by itself, it''ll be finished in two or three times, let alone survive the terrible star fall.


    Strong?


    It''s not... Maybe strong... But... But I really can''t see it!


    What they see is the cat playing with the mouse, the ashes of the talk and laughter, and the expected fight between the dragon and the tiger does not appear. Although this will never affect their emotions, but... The final victory is the human ah!


    It''s the man who slapped everyone in the face of the demons!


    Now he still feels a burning pain on his face.


    "You didn''t read it wrong..." the devil around him was also dull, but his voice was also high. Pointing to the flame butterfly of even Chen Xingjun, he said hoarsely: "the devil lost... Even Chen Xingjun lost... Don''t say you... I thought I read it wrong!"


    "How could that be?"¡° Is he really human! He must be a devil in human skin! "¡° I''ve never heard of such a powerful human being! It''s a reversal of my understanding of human beings! "¡° The demon God is up... If it''s not here, if it''s not personal feeling, I, I can''t believe there are such human beings! "


    "He''s more terrible than the devil... He''s not human!"¡° Is it true that he did it himself? "¡° My God... Can''t believe... "


    After Xu Yangyi quietly turned around, the tide finally began to boil. Their mood was extremely complex. It was the nature of demons to worship power. But this power just slapped the whole audience. No one could speak!


    No... it''s not that I can''t speak, it''s that I can''t see how the other party moves! How did even Chen Xingjun, who looked majestic, lose?Boiling, one after another boiling, to the end, reached the boiling point, and finally the whole audience heard the scream and noise.


    There are only six words left in their minds.


    dark horse!


    Absolute black horse!


    The last four words are


    Eternal diamond!


    There is no doubt about the eternal diamond!


    This idea makes them excited. Duels are common, but black horses are not. A black horse... Such a terrible odds means


    Diddidi! At this moment, the light curtain of the void flashed.


    Without giving everyone reaction time, the 100:1 above it quietly disappeared, and then... Turned into an eight digit zero.


    "This is..." some demons saw it and raised their heads. Then all the demons raised their heads. Staring at the screen.


    This is the most eye-catching moment.


    This is the most exciting moment except the duel.


    The reward is announced!


    "One hundred to one..." the front of several Dagong feel the muscles are tight, this kind of odds is unheard of! And this suddenly appeared black horse... How many magic crystals can it sweep this time

 Chapter 1252

    Silence again, even hear the beating of the heart. In this hot silence, the number suddenly began to soar!


    Ten digit, hundred digit, thousand digit... Soon hit ten thousand digit.


    However, it slowed down at this time, 100000, 200000, 300000... A few seconds later, with a brilliant black light, the whole number stopped above 500000.


    "A hundred times of 500000..." a demon looked at the number dully, only felt excessive excitement, and his heart was beating wildly: "50... 50 million..."


    "Apart from half of the profits in the arena, it''s a battle... He made 25 million out of thin air?"


    Yes, it''s not a big number, but it''s an astronomical number for the Archduke level, for most demons.


    And... How did you get that 25 million?


    Are you sweating?


    Is it bleeding?


    He walked around in such a leisurely way, and got 25 million?!


    In an instant, they just feel the flame in their heart rush to the top of their head.


    What human beings, in front of magic crystal, in front of power, what human beings have!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes before the end of this arena, another arena ended the battle earlier.


    And... This arena is as silent as the arena he is in.


    "Those who don''t know the name win..." when the master of ceremonies opened his mouth, he couldn''t help shaking. It''s terrible... It''s terrible... Where is this monster coming from? I''ve never heard of it, but it''s so powerful!


    The scene was silent. Dozens of Archduke in the first row were already looking at the pale devil in the field. It was like a half dragon man, covered with blood red spines, red eyes all over his body, only about one meter and five high, which was the most Petite among the demons.


    It sits in the air, never felt the unknown evil air sea tide gushing out, almost forming the essence. Just below it, a tall demon, whose bone shell collapsed, countless wounds emitting fire blood, was covering his chest and panting, with fragments of his weapons in all directions.


    Red night!


    Hearing the announcement of victory, red night made the devil bite his teeth, trying to hold up. However, he straightened up half of his body, and his blood immediately turned into flames.


    "My goal is not you... But you''d better be good, or I don''t guarantee how long you''ll live." The pale devil licked his lips bloodily: "it''s a surprise to me that he can support me for 20 minutes."


    Boom! Red night makes the devil fall to the ground again, the stone splashes, gnashing his teeth and asking, "what''s your real name?"


    Da... The pale devil fell to the ground lightly, grabbed its neck and said with a sneer, "have you heard of the legend of the morning star?"


    Red night makes Moya shake his head.


    "Frog in the well." The pale devil sneered twice and disappeared in the call of the abyss arena.


    Quiet, incomparably quiet in all directions.


    Cold... No one thought that one of the top three of the fellers family fell here. A middle and low-end demon looked at each other and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "My God..." I don''t know how long it took for a demon to tremble and say: "the red night demon... Lost..."


    From the discussion, to the noise, to the final boiling, the atmosphere of the scene is no less than that of Xu Yangyi''s arena, even more!


    If there is boiling water, here is magma! An active volcano with black smoke and almost erupted!


    "I didn''t make it through the first game..." "it definitely has the strength to attack the top 10000. This... Which family''s top demons have you met?"¡° Absolute dark horse... It''s freezing! If the news gets out, I''m afraid all the arena will be boiling! "¡° It''s hard to imagine... One of the top three of the phallus family, actually fell in the first game... I, I''ve put all my family down on it! "


    However, this is only the beginning.


    In a arena, a demon with only half of his wings burst out with an earth shaking roar, and the void around him broke up. It''s seriously injured, but its opponent, has fallen under his feet.


    The emcee was shocked to see everything in front of him. A few seconds later, he was red eyed, raised his chest, and suddenly yelled: "231st arena, winner... Let''s give the warmest applause to the anonymous who has never heard of a name and killed the evil demon class III!""Oh Cheering in all directions, big cold... Three down! The battle of the eternal diamond! No one thought that the opening is such a fight!


    In another arena, the ground is completely frozen, and even the air reaches absolute zero. In the void, a demon composed of ice and frost is spreading fierce power here.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!


    Below it, there is only a 30 meter tall ice sculpture.


    "Arena 172, winner: the original family, Shiva the ice devil! Preliminary determination of the drilling height section of eternity! "


    "Roar!" Another arena, a demon with only a head, erupts a magnificent magic breath. Here is a purgatory, and the sky is blackened by flames. In the endless magic breath, the voice of the MC screams: "the 57th arena, winner, ancient demon family, tombstone forest, one eyed Eugene!"


    Brush brush brush... Streams of light from time to time into the void, one after another the end of the battle arena, those who have heard, or have not heard of the name, resounding in the sky at this moment.


    "Arena 82, winner: ancient demons, Gemini demons, PIs and muse! Preliminary determination of eternal drilling high section¡° The 340th arena, the winner: Tao Wang! Preliminary determination of eternal diamond level¡° Arena 107, winner: headless Hindes! Preliminary determination of eternal diamond level


    In the opening battle of the 18 hells, a devil who has never heard of a name but is so powerful that he shakes his heart. Here, he lights his sword against the supreme devil!


    This kind of sharp cold light has aroused the craziest pursuit of all audiences in the world! The whole sky is boiling, crazy cheering, roaring, unconscious screaming, emptying all the creatures in the sky!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that. With the light flashing, the player returned to his original position. After a slight dizziness in front of him, he opened his eyes again. He had arrived at a different space.


    It''s a spacial split plane, with nothingness in all directions. Planetary belts formed by broken meteorites float slowly in the void. There are huge ravines on the ground, from which countless infernal flames gush out and dye the world red.


    Just at the end of the line of sight, a strange thing appeared there. It''s like an inverted black bowl. It''s completely dark. However, after a few minutes, a very complicated talisman appears above.


    This strange black bowl occupies two-thirds of the space with a radius of 3.4 million meters. Around him, there is a wall of bones. From each bone, flames are burning like a moat of black bowl fire.


    "Where is this?" Xu Yangyi looked around and finally saw the black bowl. The voice of fish intestines pondered: "if I read it correctly, it should be evil Qi."


    "Evil spirit?" Xu Yangyi was a little surprised. The black bowl was not power, it was a solid of existence, and his own divine consciousness could not pass through it.


    "Yes, I don''t know which great power has materialized the evil Qi and enveloped it here." Fish intestines pondered: "be careful, it''s very strange here."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, turned into a black light and flew closer and closer. When he was within a kilometer, two majestic divine senses swept over, and he immediately stopped.


    Taixu demon king... His eyes look at the front of the black bowl. It''s very clear here. There is a tiny gap in the middle of the flame moat. Of course, this small gap is relative to the millions of meters of black bowl. As if it were a gate, two figures he didn''t find were floating on both sides of the gate.


    "Number." The two demons are hidden in the wide cloak of more than ten meters, like death hanging in the air. The devil on the left said in a voice without emotion.


    Xu Yangyi blinked: "3000000."


    Another devil''s fingers gently hook, suddenly, he felt something in his body was attracted, turned into a golden light rising into the sky, turned into a number of 3000000.


    "Confirmed." The devil who started to speak nodded and flicked his fingers again. A black light flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    It was a black necklace, six pointed star shaped, with a Satan''s head in the middle. Made entirely of obsidian.


    "Here''s the entry." The voice of the devil on the right side is also joyless and sorrowless: "enter here as an alien... I''ve heard of you, master Xu."


    It seems to want to express a little goodwill, but the long-term rigidity has deprived them of their feelings.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Although the Bodhisattva in his mind is not very useful now, it brings Xu Yangyi a way of thinking.Information is often disclosed in the places that are not easy to ignore.


    "Who are you?" He arched his hand and did not move forward: "those who know me... Should be deceiving demons, but I don''t seem to have met two in the Grand Council."


    Dan Ling never forgets. He is sure that there are no two demons in the Council of fellers.


    "Because we''ve been here since the last demon outbreak." The devil on the left spoke slowly: "I am Hogg, the speaker of the last house of Lords. Soon, the speaker and deputy speaker will come to take over. And then... They will sit here like us for thousands of years. It''s just that we''re worse off. "


    This outbreak has been delayed for tens of thousands of years.


    "You''re the first player to get here." The devil on the right looked at Xu Yangyi deeply, with a confused voice: "but... You are not the first one to win."


    "Master Xu, there is a demon, a very powerful demon. It is... Faster than you."

 Chapter 1253

    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    "All the winners will come here?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "There are no exceptions, of course. But this time, Vincent and I felt that a demon had escaped the "rule." It won, faster than you, but it didn''t come here Hundreds of green eyes lit up under Hogg''s cloak: "so, you''re the first."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes beat slightly. He is fast enough. Who is it? Even faster than yourself! And... Can you escape the devil''s oven rule?


    "I once felt the smell of it. It didn''t belong to tiragondes, but it had the smell of a demon. I didn''t dare to trace it." Vincent said truthfully, "and as number one... You can ask us some questions without anyone knowing."


    "Is that the rule?"


    "No, it''s the right to use the false public for personal gain."


    Xu Yangyi finally laughs, since want to ask, so have a price.


    Two pills flew directly to the former speaker of the house of Lords and Commons. The other party is almost impatient to immediately grasp up, cherish in the hands.


    "Really beautiful..." a few seconds later, Hogg said with deep emotion: "how many years... I have never seen such a beautiful thing again... If it wasn''t the first outbreak, the fellers family and I briefly informed the players of the information, I didn''t know you would come, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Although it can stop time forever in this instant, there is no magic Qi to cultivate. I can''t wait..."


    It suddenly swallowed, issued a * * like emotion, this is tens of thousands of years after the first wisp of magic gas, comfortable it all in the micro tremor.


    A few seconds later, he asked in a deep voice, "two elders, where is this?"


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief, a little more angry in his voice, and said slowly, "this is the interior of the demon oven. I don''t know who can completely solidify the demon and build this holy city."


    "This castle has been in the oven since the demon oven appeared, and no one lives in it. But it is undeniable that it once existed among residents, and now it has become a distribution center for all transactions. Any purchase of items in the devil''s oven, including alchemy products and refining products, can only be traded here. "


    The voices of the two demons became solemn: "it''s called skotios, which means the immortal city in the demon language. Master Xu, you must remember the following words clearly. I''m afraid these things will not be known if they are not of the prince level. "


    "You''re in the devil''s oven, but you can''t get to any other space. Since the tenth explosion of the demon oven, tiragandis opened it. Before the battle of the abyss, most of the plane merchants of the heavens and the world gathered. They will not leave, and they will provide you with the next supplies. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly raised, Vincent said faintly: "do you think of it?"


    "You mean... We can''t go out later?" Xu Yangyi asked, pressing the wave in his heart.


    Plans will never keep up with changes.


    If so, his plan is almost completely rewritten!


    "No Vincent replied: "this is the only supply point before you reach the top 1000. You can only enter, but you can''t go out. And if you don''t enter here, you can''t get the call of the demon oven. Can''t get to the field. This is the "rule" here. It has been implemented since you set foot on this plane, even if you leave now. "


    Disqualification?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Damn it." In the divine sense, fish intestines grind their teeth: "how can it be so!"


    This damned rule almost limits Xu Yangyi!


    Yuhe is still in his palace!


    This is his "reserve food." he has fully realized how powerful his opponent is this time and is waiting for Yuhe to improve his cultivation. If he meets an incomparably powerful opponent before reaching the top 1000, he can only face each other in his present state!


    "No... it''s not what it is now..." he closed his eyes and sighed deeply: "it''s worse."


    Fish intestines slightly a Leng, then ruthlessly clenched fist: "yes... Red line in order to take care of Yuhe, also not at your side..."


    "Your bottom card is the field, and now the red line is not in the field of strength to decline too much! Deception demon "real deception" can''t be launched... It''s equivalent to weakening your combat power by at least one fifth! "


    Don''t worry... Xu Yangyi forced down the mood of fluctuation, at least... We need to understand it clearly before we can see if there is any way to solve this sudden dilemma."You look very pale." "Maybe you can talk about it, you know, we haven''t talked to other creatures in tens of thousands of years," Vincent said


    Xu Yangyi fretted in his heart: "is there a way to leave?"


    "You can''t leave here." "Don''t think about what you can''t do. I''m afraid the second player is coming. Before that, there''s something more important than your idea," Hogg said. For example, the "rules" here


    It went on regardless: "first of all, skotios can only enter, but can''t go out. It is full of the brand of sages. Once it enters, it belongs to the protection of the devil oven. In the outside world, right and wrong contestants are not allowed to harm the contestants. So here, even fighting between players is prohibited. Premise: you should bring your own necklace. "


    "Second, it''s forbidden to use all large-scale magic, magic Qi and any power in the city. Especially... Fire magic. " Its voice is very serious: "this should be paid special attention to. Any creature that uses fire magic will immediately touch the ''rules'' that are all over the city and will be wiped out immediately."


    "Third, after the audition, your magic weapon and alchemy items will be known by the devil. Don''t doubt its ability. It will put everything here on record. If there is anything new in the future, it will not be recognized. For example, if you have a magic weapon of Shield now, you can only have this magic weapon in the future. Once there is a second magic weapon more than this one, the magic weapon will be swallowed into the devil''s oven. "


    Xu Yangyi listened quietly, and his heart was already turning fast.


    something the matter.


    If the first rule is normal, the second and third rules are very strange. There is a very subtle sense of discord.


    "But..." Vincent said with a deep smile, "as I said before, this is a commercial city. Countless merchants under the demon plane are waiting for this opportunity. Because... What you buy here doesn''t belong to the category of being erased. "


    "Do you remember?" Asked Hogg.


    Xu Yangyi pondered and nodded. Hogg and Vincent slowly turned over, and Hogg nodded slightly: "well... Welcome to the decisive place - the eternal city of skotios. The only artifact in the universe, the interior of the devil oven. "


    Shulala... The endless black scattered behind them, and a huge gate of fence appeared. Xu Yangyi was about to enter, but stopped.


    It looks familiar.


    After that, he laughed: "excuse me, did there ever be a watchdog here?"


    As like as two peas in the valley, he saw the gates of hell in the valley of Jerusalem.


    There is no need to answer. His divine sense has swept quickly and saw a huge dog chain beside the gate. Unfortunately, the other side of the dog chain is empty.


    "I see." He laughed, the door in front of him opened and stepped in.


    With his disappearance, the city of eternal life, which has been closed for tens of thousands of years, opens again. In an instant, infinite white light gushes out from behind the fence, just like the gate of heaven.


    All over the sky, Guanghua drags out two dark figures, and the huge demon wings are more than ten meters long, suspending them in the air. Vincent looked thoughtfully at Xu Yangyi''s figure disappearing in the white light, and suddenly said, "does he really understand?"


    "Maybe." Hogg replied flatly: "we have all said what we should say. It depends on his own understanding ability. If he really thinks it''s safe here, then... What we just ate is master Xu''s last work. "


    "It''s also forbidden to fight each other." it doesn''t mean that you can''t kill each other. There are also things that are not recognized... As for "there''s a way to leave..."


    It said with a smile: "this is the city of eternal life... It will stay in the magical space inside the cosmic artifact forever..."


    "The man who can reach the peak of the devil''s oven, Which one is not the most famous evil in history? If you can''t get out of the city of eternal life... "


    They have a strange smell, very old and rotten.


    "Then... Stay with us here..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white light was shining, and Xu Yangyi soon entered it. After a slight dizziness in front of him, there was a sudden uproar in his ears.


    "Coming... Coming!"¡° First contestant! This... What race is this? "¡° Like a Terran? But does the devil have the precedent of letting the alien race enter the abyss arena¡° Whatever race he is? well! This honorable player! You should hear the rules of eternal city. Would you like to see my products? "¡° The mythical plane business orus is always at your serviceXu Yangyi opened his eyes and looked around with interest.


    It''s very broad. A huge Castle covering an area of millions of meters appears in the field of vision, like a hill. With a long and wild atmosphere, the style of architecture and the devil is very similar, but it seems to be more distant.


    The stones used to build the castle are extremely irregular and of different colors. However, there are many stalls in every hole and in every rough street. Further away, there are tall and ugly buildings, which lift up huge animal skins and outline the map of alchemy or alchemy.


    Countless demonic Qi rose from the surrounding, and a series of extremely complex talismans walked through the holy city. They were obviously messy, but at a glance they could only feel magnificent. not to stick to one pattern. The flames of hell burn on the bones, pulling out the colorful hell.


    His eyes passed over all the enthusiastic vendors - he didn''t know many races, but stayed at his feet. Slowly squat down, inch by inch stroked in the past.


    "Yan Mo Jing!" Fish intestines take a breath of cold air: "seven SSS level Tiancai Dibao! Now... Has been paved into a road?! It''s too luxurious! "


    "No!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning, and he flashed over the ground and buildings solemnly: "look around it, there are suger colored jade, devil''s one eyed star, and fenrier''s teeth - these are super high-level natural resources and land treasures that record infinite superiors in hell..."


    Two people''s eyes slowly looked, moved to the distance, all poured to draw a cool breath.


    The so-called city of immortality is actually built entirely by the most precious mineral, the most top-level natural resources and local treasures in the universe, with the most messy collocation¡ª¡ª


    Top treasure, mountain of light

 Chapter 1254

    Xu Yangyi and fish intestines took a cool breath. No matter who sees the top treasures in the universe here, I''m afraid it will be so.


    He ignored the hustle and bustle of the merchants around him. His eyes moved inch by inch in all directions. There were countless treasures everywhere. Those rare SSS grade ores were everywhere.


    Whether it''s a street or a castle.


    "It''s strange." He gazed at the ground under his feet and felt it slowly with his fingers: "do you feel it... It contains rich and extreme fire magic gas?"


    Fish intestines nodded deeply. In fact, it realized earlier than Xu Yangyi. After all, if you want to talk about Linggen, Xu Yangyi is wood, and any magic weapon for refining utensils is fire. As soon as it stepped here, it felt the elements of fire in all directions. In his eyes, this is not a city of eternal life, but a huge melting pot.


    "More than that." He felt it for a few seconds, opened his eyes and said: "if we say that the pieces of top-level minerals are the jigsaw puzzle here, they together cast skotios. There should be no connection between them, but... I can feel that there are countless runes hidden in them. These runes seem different, but they are very similar


    "It''s like..." he frowned slightly. "It''s written by the same person."


    The so-called talismans can be regarded as genes in human beings, and as electrons and atoms in all things. Of course, this is a scientific method of explanation. The explanation of Xiuzhen is that it is the smallest unit of all "forces" such as aura, magic Qi, etc. The documents written in talismans are called runes.


    Xu Yangyi stands up and rubs his fingers. When he comes to this complicated place, there will be other contestants coming soon. He must find out the rules as soon as possible. It''s about cosmic artifact. How can it be simple here?


    Any clue may be hidden in the small things that he can''t see clearly. This is his valuable experience from the Danxia palace, the tower of Babel and Jerusalem.


    "More strange is..." he pondered and looked around: "master, do you think the style here is very conflicting?"


    "Conflict?"


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi nodded deeply: "it''s very incongruous. If it''s artificially built here, how can these top treasures be placed everywhere? Even if they are luxurious enough to build a mega city with top-level treasures, as long as it is a building, it will have a style, rather than a hammer in the East and a stick in the West. Many treasures were piled up in disorder. It''s like you just need to pile it up in the form of a house. "


    Fish intestines, eyes moving, sweeping around. Yes, the style here is obvious, similar to that of tiragandis, wild and ancient, with a sense of barbaric history. But when you look at the buildings carefully, they are messy, as if they were just piled up for stacking.


    "People who were here before... Just want to pile up a place to live?"


    Xu Yangyi thought: "if it is not like this, what can these top natural resources and land treasures build? The former residents will probably only stay here for a period of time, and the time is tight, and there are many other people, so they adopt this way. These high-grade ores are cast into a city at will. "


    "Then why use high-grade ore?" Fish intestines along asked, two people a question and an answer, is actually wisp of clear thinking.


    Xu Yang Yi rubbed his chin with some stubble and said slowly, "it''s probably for convenience. I use local materials. But I''m more puzzled, why not use the planet''s surface? Is this plane itself the origin of so many high-grade ores? It''s impossible. These precious minerals are all special products. Some I''ve only seen in the Seven Realms, and some I didn''t know until I went to hell. It is impossible for a plane to produce at the same time. "


    They are silent. The city of eternal life, skotios, who always stays in the interior of the demon oven, looks calm, but under their burning eyes, there is something strange everywhere.


    "Take a look first." A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi shook his head: "first of all, we have to find a place for practice. It''s so big that there must be a place that suits our practice best. This should be the same. It is a bust of a giant dragon with spread wings. Below it is a sword and shield. Behind it is a flame. On it are written two majestic characters "fire of war" in magic language


    Ten minutes later, he had appeared at the door of the house, surrounded by almost all the houses as big as it, but absolutely not many, only about dozens of houses of this size.


    Just as he stood at the door, the door opened silently.


    Xu Yangyi stepped in one step. Inside the house, there are countless gems on the roof, which are extremely luxurious. There is no need for lighting, but the whole house is bright. There are pure gold coins piled on all sides, and a hill is piled in the center. Some extremely rich breath comes from under the gold coins. In the middle of the gold coin lies an old dragon.


    It is about five or six meters in size, with loose skin, and even half rimless glasses. A chain of unknown materials hangs the glasses on the Dragon horn. At the moment, he was lying comfortably in the gold coins, holding a pipe as big as a desk lamp in his hand."What do you want?" He didn''t even look at Xu Yangyi. He took a deep breath of smoke and spewed white clouds all over the sky: "you should have heard of the name of the war chamber of Commerce, otherwise you won''t come here. Our creed is that we can''t sell without it, only customers can''t afford it. "


    What a big tone.


    Xu Yangyi was almost not amused: "I''ve met sonas Mingyue."


    "District President?" The old dragon pricked his needle and jumped up from the pile of gold coins. The aura of the later period of veneration burst out. He looked at Xu Yangyi doubtfully: "which one are you? Fellas? Anthony? Or Goya? "


    "Fellas." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "no nonsense, is there anything that can quickly improve spiritual power? I''m now in the first half of Yangsheng''s stage, and I hope to reach the middle stage as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." When it comes to business, the old longan has a shrewd light in it. It turns around and pours into the gold coin pile behind it. After a few minutes, it turns around with an old European lantern.


    "There''s a spirit who uses auras in it. It''s less than ten years in captivity. It''s very fresh. In the middle of Zunsheng''s reign, the district law enforcement team captured him in person. As long as you devour it, you can reach the aura level in the middle of veneration. "


    It''s very difficult for Yang Sheng to break the barrier every time he reaches the level of aura, so he just reaches the level that can be advanced.


    Really?


    Xu Yangyi just casually asked, did not report hope, eyes flashed: "price."


    "Two billion."


    Why don''t you grab it?!


    Xu Yangyi almost suffocated himself in one breath! Two billion... Do you really think zero can be added at will? It''s a saint level thing. How about planting it in armor? How about the magic fruit that can save one death? How much is that? Here''s two billion?!


    "Dear player." The old dragon licked his lips, cunningly lying on the gold coin bed again: "don''t be too expensive, this is skotios, you can''t get these things except us. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for not being ready. When you spend money to buy a lesson. "


    Is Jae Ren still so reasonable?


    In the heart of a kind of feeling of the dog suddenly, Xu Yangyi forced the cunning old dragon to tear up the impulse, cross legged sat down, embarrassed and stiff said: "I don''t want things, there is a question, I hope you can answer."


    Without raising his head, Lao long took out a magic novel with "the brave and the evil dragon" and read it. His tail stood up and pointed in one direction.


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and almost turned blue.


    At the door, there was a magic pattern.


    "Ask the way: ten thousand magic crystals."


    "Ask about the rules: five million magic crystals."


    "Treasure price list: ten thousand magic crystals."


    "Information query: 10 million magic crystal."


    He was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and scolded: "shit!"

 Chapter 1255

    "Your price..." after grinding his teeth for a long time, Xu Yangyi said coldly, "is it too much?"


    "Not too much." Lao long took a puff of smoke and said, "do you know the rent here? It took tens of thousands of years to open this time. And... Do you really think it''s safe here? Are you brothers and sisters


    "You''re kidding me." Lao long closed the book and carefully inserted a red leaf bookmark. Pushing his glasses, he looked solemn: "you are the first one to come in, but you actually ask me these questions, which means that you don''t know much about skotios, the famous city of eternal life, and you haven''t even heard of it before."


    He pointed to Xu Yang Yi with his white conical nails and said, "you shouldn''t cheat the devil''s three armours, or even the direct line with a very high position. They all know this. This is a required course. And I don''t smell the smell of the devil on you. Oh... My God, an alien, alien identity has entered the four places. No wonder the devil won''t tell you. "


    "That''s what every top player of the original family knows. If you don''t know, then you have to pay for your ignorance. "


    Xu Yangyi is rarely angry.


    He just smiles a little, and then the magnificent aura comes out suddenly. Countless gold coins in the room suddenly float up, and the treasures buried under the gold coins buzz and soar. He smiles and looks at the old dragon: "are you not afraid of death?"


    The evil spirit of terror suddenly sharpens the pupil of the old dragon. He silently puts down his pipe, and the same vast aura surges out of his body. It is far less pure than Xu Yangyi, but the powerful prestige of the later period of veneration is revealed.


    "Why don''t you try?" The old dragon spouted two flames from his nostrils and sneered: "who dares to open a shop here? Who doesn''t have a few catties?"


    "Is it?" Xu Yangyi laughs contemptuously. In the later period of veneration, he has killed too many monks and demons. He doesn''t pay attention to the later period when he is just old.


    As soon as he flicked his fingers, he suddenly remembered a sharp air breaking sound in the air. The old longan was about to burst out, and his chest was about to bulge. However, a circle of blue and black brilliance suddenly bloomed one meter in front of him.


    Dong! There was a dull sound in the void, and the whole building trembled. If Lao Long''s chest was struck by lightning, he immediately choked down. For the first time, his eyes showed a ray of panic.


    So strong


    His own realm surpasses his two small realms, but the other side can break its magic before his hand! What a speed! This is the war chamber of Commerce, surrounded by numerous prohibitions, and these prohibitions do not seem to exist for this man in general!


    "The Red Dragon..." did not think much, its whole body scales up, the thunder and lightning below, a breath of terror filled in it.


    The scale of the dragon!


    However, without waiting for it to be used, the void in front of him sounded three more thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thu!


    Hua la... The gold coins trembled uneasily, and the visible ripples in the air struck the foundation of the surrounding houses. And the magic of the old dragon is not used again. It is interrupted.


    How is that possible?!


    Lao long opened his mouth and his chin was trembling. The other side didn''t know the secret of skotios. He must not be a core player, not a core player... He could surpass two small levels and sit in his seat so that he couldn''t make a move?


    Amazement and fear suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been in a state of being beaten since the fight. With a roar, the dragon''s tail suddenly threw out. The void was like being hit by a huge axe, smashed and rushed to Xu Yangyi like the tide.


    However, it was another finger bullet, and the fierce tail attack collapsed instantly. With the cry of the old dragon, a finger bomb came straight to the center of his forehead!


    Brush... At the moment when the finger bullet almost hit its eyebrow, several black talismans suddenly burst out in the void, and strangely engulfed the finger bullet. Moreover, Xu Yangyi felt an invisible line of sight looking at himself, which was very dangerous.


    No more


    He narrowed his eyes, thought of a rule, put down his hand, light way: "you are also a player?"


    Lao long took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yangyi with deep eyes: "it''s not just me... All the people who can open big stores here are players, but we quit the competition immediately after we signed up. If it''s for the real player, you will be punished just now. The artifact of the universe... The universe is omnipresent. Don''t try to deceive its eyes... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "very smart, with the identity of a retired player, at least to ensure the safety of the goods and themselves. So... "


    He said with a smile, "can we have a talk now?""What do you want to talk to me about?" Lao long carefully looked at Xu Yangyi: "it''s not allowed to start here. You should have felt it just now."


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi gave it a cold look: "but it doesn''t mean that I can''t make your life worse than death."


    He approached slightly, and his voice was like a whisper: "don''t forget, the rule is'' even martial arts are forbidden, ''but it doesn''t mean'' can''t kill each other. ''"


    "Put away your eyes."


    Just now, he suddenly realized this.


    From the beginning to the end, the two presidents did not mention that they could not kill each other. But now, he is full of intention to kill. After he stops, the devil''s will to bake the stove has left him.


    Here... We can also kill each other!


    It''s just a special way, a way not to be found by the devil.


    "Extrapolating from this, when I asked," is there any way to leave here? "The doorman replied," I can''t leave here. " He looked at the old dragon with burning eyes: "not" no way. "


    "After that, it immediately changed the topic. There was no way to leave. It was the way to do things. But can not leave, refers to the rule. It does not answer whether I can evade the rules, but directly answers the meaning of the rules and stealthily changes the concept. "


    Lao long took a deep breath: "so... You just hit me to test the bottom line of the rules here? You... Are crazy! Are you not afraid of being killed by the devil? "


    "Because I didn''t feel your entry card." Xu Yangyi sneered: "well, put away your exaggerated price list. Give me an answer. "


    Silence. Lao Long''s body fluctuates slightly, holding his breath and looking at Xu Yangyi.


    It can feel the meaning of moriran''s killing in the other party''s words, and it dares to guarantee that if it answers no, the other party really dares to make it worse than death!


    Evil


    These two words come out of his mind. A player who has never heard of the rules of the city of eternal life has now figured out some of the most obscure points. Except for the great secrets of the city itself, the other side has begun to lift the veil... Those competitors who did not fall the prince before did not know the news, Which is not dying to know that you can really kill people here! Really can leave!


    At that time, they understood the meaning of the existence of the city of eternal life. The selection of the devil oven never stopped. It was only when they signed up, until they were defeated or died that the end was announced.


    "I really doubt... Whether you are the illegitimate son of your majesty." For a long time, Lao long snorted, "come with me."


    It snapped its fingers, and all of a sudden, the light in the void flickered, and a stairway completely condensed by the talisman hung down, revealing the stairway entrance of the second floor.


    It wriggles the fat buttock to walk up step by step, Xu Yangyi follows behind it.


    The second floor is a spacious room, decorated in ancient European style. The relief of the demon king is carved in all directions. The objects are also of hellish style. There are a row of huge reclining chairs with snow-white blankets inside. The old dragon sits on one of them and waves. With a slight mechanical sound, four alchemy puppets slowly walk out with hellish agave tea.


    When the lid of the cup was lifted, a flame of no fire fluttered slightly. Xu Yangyi took a sip. Lao Long''s voice was hoarse and said, "rules are inevitable. This is the world of rules. If you choose a product, you have to pay. This one can''t be changed. "


    Xu Yangyi gently flicked the cup, as if casually glanced at the old dragon: "I hate being killed."


    "It''s not about the money, it''s about whether you make me happy." He knocked on the glass and said, "I''m not in a good mood and I don''t have a good idea. I''m afraid I''ll do something I don''t want to do."


    Old dragon teeth are not broken, this session of the devil oven how! How can you be unruly!


    Before he finished, a little streamer flew in front of him. Lao long took a look and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Pills?!


    It suddenly raised its head, Xu Yangyi calm way: "reward you, answer my question. It''s yours. "


    "Of course! Sir Lao Long''s whole body was covered with chicken blood. He had forgotten his previous stick for nine days. He only remembered the taste of sweet jujube in front of his eyes.


    Xu Yangyi waved and motioned for the other party to start.


    Lao long was silent and pondered for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "the city of eternal life, this is a very ironic name. There are no fewer players falling here than in the abyss arena. It also has a name - the dark abyss. "


    "This is the name given by the players. In the arena, you rely on your strength, but here, you will see countless hidden arrows. Here... "He nodded his head:" it depends on this. ""Do you think the devil oven will only choose the devil with high level? No, you and I have come to the realm of reverence, and entered the middle three realms, which have already surpassed many great worlds. To put it a little exaggeration, when we come to those great worlds, who is not the master of those great worlds? "


    "To practice to this point, talent is important, but mind is more important! The advantage of talent has been gradually eroded in the growing longevity. Terror is like a demon oven. It may choose a demon with an empty realm to purify its blood


    "Every time the oven breaks out, it is to pave the way for the future demon king. Maybe a demon king dies, someone must be on top of him. These are the agents he is choosing to manage tiragondes. Unless his mental strength reaches the peak, he will not be favored by him at all."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, his voice forced to look forward to: "the first question... Here... Can you go back?"


    The old dragon took a deep breath, lowered his voice, and said quietly, "yes


    "To avoid the rules is the first priority to live here!"

 Chapter 1256

    You can go back!


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, the room suddenly glittered with endless white light.


    "Brush..." a silver white rectangular light curtain fell around. Lao long stopped talking. Xu Yang Yi took a look and his eyes flashed abruptly: "are the first winners coming out?"


    "The first winners in an hour, to be exact." The old dragon god swept around and said, "a total of 3400 people... They will come here soon."


    Xu Yangyi slowly looked down, there is an unforgettable Dan Ling, he is very fast, but the number is too much.


    Line by line, when he saw one of the lines, the corner of his eye jumped slightly.


    "Red night demon... Lost?" Fish intestines also took a deep breath in the divine sense: "who defeated it is... Anonymous?"


    "No authentication, no unknown demons of the family?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His eyes wandered around. Suddenly, he saw the names that surprised him.


    "Arena 172, the original family, the ice devil Siva vs. the original family, the king of malice, fernick, Siva wins. The eternal diamond high section


    "In the 82nd arena, the ancient demon family, twin demons, PIs and muse against the ancient demon family, bottomless abyss seed player, mendesus, PIs and muse win. The eternal diamond high section


    "In the 340th arena, the unknown family, the chopper Tao Wang, against terror, karakler, the chopper Tao Wang wins, the eternal diamond high section."


    "107 arena, winner: headless devil Hindes, no family, no surname, unknown blood, eternal diamond high section."


    Eternal diamond... All eternal diamonds!


    And... In the first audition fell between the original three, far more than a red night!


    The top three players of three original families fell into the first stage.


    This is just audition!


    "I can''t believe it..." after a long time, fish intestines said: "hell is too big, no one knows where there is a peerless pride. Maybe their names have never been heard of before, but at this moment... They all come out. "


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers gently touched the light curtain of the red night demon. He remembered very clearly that his judgment at that time was that after the field was fully opened, there was a 60% chance of winning.


    Such a player also lost?


    And... Lost in an hour?


    He looked at the names of the other two original families. Such a player can never be weaker or even stronger than red night.


    However, it still failed.


    No one would expect his next opponent to be a giant or a mole ant. His heart was filled with anxiety. He is self-confident, but not conceited. He has not been conceited to the point where he does not need the red line or Yuhe, so he has entered the top 1000.


    How many chances do you have when you meet an opponent who defeats the original aristocratic family?


    "Sanjia..." Lao long looked at his finger and raised his head: "it''s normal. The hell is boundless. Those ancient demon families are absolutely powerful. The original family was too powerful. But in terms of real strength, we may have to lean back. "


    "Ancient devil?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are dignified and his voice is deep.


    Unexpectedly, the old dragon shook his head and said: "human, you should remember that the strongest in hell... Is not the devil."


    Not the devil?


    This answer, let two people eyebrow slightly a frown.


    "What is hell? In legend, this is the sin of the gods, is the source of all evil. Here is all the evil in the world. All negative emotions and desires condense into demons - of course, it''s a legend, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not. But... "


    Its voice was clearly accompanied by a shiver - a chill that made it shiver in the later period of veneration: "some things... Are real."


    "God''s sin, fallen angel."


    He was biting his teeth, saying the two names from between his teeth.


    "In any battle of the abyss, they must take over the top three. These... Are real monsters! Any talent in front of it is a joke, any effort will only show themselves small and ridiculous... Believe me, you never want to meet them


    God evil, fall angel?


    Xu Yangyi ponders and records the two names in his heart. In the age of the earth, these two things are well-known. No Western legend can escape from them. The so-called God''s sin is God''s sin. God seals the sin to form God''s sin.They have a trace of divine power and endless desire. Some people may think it''s a joke, but Xu Yangyi never thinks so.


    Yawei... The Supreme God, the gods at dusk... How many evils existed in that war? Where did the bloody immortals throw their evil into?


    Maybe... That''s the answer.


    As for the fallen angel, let alone Lucifer, the famous one, is the fallen angel.


    "They are few in number, but their strength is absolutely extraordinary. The most powerful God is evil..." Lao long trembled: "in Zunsheng Da consummation, you can meet Taixu!"


    Silence, for a long time, Xu Yangyi nodded: "continue, say before the topic."


    For today''s plan, we must get the red line!


    The cruelty of the abyss arena is even above his imagination. Even one point, he should try his best to increase his grasp.


    Lao long nodded, looked around warily, and said in a low voice, "you can go back, but it''s very complicated. Let''s recall the third rule - the gatekeeper sometimes reminds the monks of unknown situations that their words contain a lot of information. Even our information is bought from them. "


    "The third rule: the devil baked everything and recorded everything. If you enter here, everything will be branded. Unless you buy it in the city of eternal life, it will be judged as unqualified by other means. "


    "It looks like it''s blocking all the roads, but in fact?" A touch of cunning flashed in the old longan: "since the 12th explosion of demon oven, omnipotent merchants have found a way to evade, but the price is also terrible. I remind you that the people who dare to do this must be more terrible organizations than the war chamber of Commerce. Even you don''t want to hear their names at all. "


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "how to do it?"


    "Have you ever heard of the teleport?" The old dragon licked his lips.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, but then immediately froze. Three seconds later, suddenly hit the table and stood up!


    So simple!


    This is a blind area for thinking, not for people to understand, which may not have been thought of for thousands of years. Once pierced, but found only so!


    "So it is..." he closed his eyes, sorted out his thoughts and said: "there is no teleportation array here, right? But... There are Rune masters who can depict the teleportation array! And the chamber of commerce that sells the materials for transmitting the array! "


    "This is what you can only buy here." the teleportation array made from the things here naturally classifies the items you get back into "here." this rule is skillfully avoided! "


    "Price?" A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and asked with some agitation.


    "No hurry." Lao long picked up his tea and licked it leisurely: "it''s easy to say, but what''s the cost of avoiding the devil''s rule of baking? This array can only be used once. "


    "The loophole can only be drilled once, which may be the loophole left by the devil on purpose... What I want to say is that there are a lot of good things here. Don''t underestimate here, don''t underestimate the stalls. Many things are hard to see in other times. Since you want to go back, there must be someone below to meet you. Why don''t you use the things here to strengthen yourself? "


    "What''s more, you can''t afford to evade this rule even if you just won a game."


    Xu Yangyi had a bad feeling in his heart: "how much?"


    The old dragon stretched out four fingers, Xu Yangyi''s face has the tendency of blackening, he certainly won''t think it''s 40 million.


    "100 million?" He frowned and said, "how many games do you need?"


    "100 million?" Lao long sneered and said, "yes, a billion."


    Xu Yangyi looked at Lao long in amazement: "are you kidding?"


    "Of course not, because I don''t do it. This is too dangerous, not able to overwhelm the strength of those monsters, master the rules of the other side will be like you, forced to buy forced to sell. Although it can''t be killed, it''s enough to make the sellers who are not as powerful as it live and die. "


    "Who''s doing it?"


    Lao long laughs mysteriously: "do you think... Who is qualified here?"


    "Who is most familiar with the rules here, and..." it patted its tail and pointed down: "whose territory is down there?"


    Xu Yangyi had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He took a deep breath and nodded: "no wonder."


    "Gatekeeper..." fish intestines also fully understand, in addition to the two too empty gatekeepers, no one dare to do this business, can go back once, there are too many variables! No one is sure what the other side brought back, but this secret, such a huge number, is not a super hot player, who can do it?Must do... Xu Yangyi silently clenched his fist, his odds is one to one hundred... And so on


    "Where''s my money?" He said in amazement: "I won the first game, the odds are one to one hundred, but I didn''t receive magic crystal!"


    Lao long was also surprised: "it''s impossible. All the numbers of this big gamble will be recorded and loaded into the devil oven. No one dares to swallow your magic crystal. Before the game, someone will definitely give you a magic crystal card, which can only be used here. Rely on it to save magic crystal


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Who moved his magic crystal?


    It''s important to ask if there are any other rules.


    "Go on." He said quietly.


    There is a flash of appreciation in the old longan, and the magic crystal is gone... Here is no qualification to live. Money is the highest pass here! If there is magic crystal, he can''t even live in the study room, only live in the open!


    As far as it knows, the training room here is totally different from that outside.


    Here, but in the devil oven, inside the cosmic artifact!


    "Rare boy... Strange human..." Lao long looked away and said in a deep voice: "then... Let me tell you the most powerful rule here..."


    "I''ll tell you... How to... Kill people here... "

 Chapter 1257

    Silence again, this is the second important part. Since we know that the so-called rules can be overturned, Xu Yangyi never wants to be the next one.


    "This method, in fact, has something to do with the first and second rules." The old dragon said in a deep voice: "skotios forbids all players to harm each other, but there is a premise, remember?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "take the necklace."


    "No, no, No The old dragon put up two fingers, but he didn''t go on. Instead, he rubbed them in vain.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    Lao long coughed lightly, picked up the tea cup at will and sipped: "the pills just tasted good..."


    Ha ha


    Xu Yangyi gave a sneer, and then a pill flew out: "you''d better finish it in one breath. I''m not very patient."


    The pill was still in the air and had been swallowed by a bright red tongue. Lao Long''s eyes narrowed happily. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "this is not a prerequisite, because no one will take off the necklace. The premise is that... "


    "No fire magic." Xu Yangyi how clever, immediately understand: "is not large-scale use of power, at the same time strictly prohibit fire magic."


    "That''s right." Lao long took a deep look at each other and drew inferences from one instance... No wonder he chose the target when he came in, and he became an expert from a layman so quickly.


    The phallus family... I''m afraid it''s going to be cold this time


    "We''ve done experiments. If we use fire magic, we''ll be killed by the devil in an instant. In particular, fire magic is used to attack buildings and ground. As long as it is affected, it will be judged as provocative immediately. "


    "But... What if, I mean, suppose you induce the other person to use the power of fire?"


    "Even further, do you make this kind of" illusion "used by the other party?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed.


    This is the same simple truth, but most people will not think of this, the blind area of thinking, when they hear the doorman''s rules. But in a burst, was no profit not early businessmen groped out.


    "You see." Seeing his thoughtful eyes, Lao long nodded: "I don''t want to keep you. If you want to kill someone, go to a pure black building in the center - it''s easy to find. It''s the only building with formal cultivation, rather than the one we''ve piled up. With respect, it''s just like a garbage dump..."


    Just then, Xu Yangyi raised his eyes, He gave it a very deep look.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao long is baffled.


    "Why?" Fish intestines also don''t understand, but immediately heard Xu Yangyi''s divine sense: "I probably know why it is so strange here."


    "How do you know?" Fish intestines frown, even it did not think of this.


    "Go out and say..." Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "the rules here are mysterious, but it''s not difficult to avoid them. I''m very interested in the existence of the city of immortality. Why did the devil oven send us here? I don''t think it''s aimless. "


    "It''s just..." he paused. "It''s a puzzle that no one will ever solve."


    He made a gesture to continue. Lao Long''s eyes narrowed again, picked up his pipe and took a deep breath: "the pills just now..."


    Before the words came out, the fish intestines had been nailed to the table, and the hilt of the sword was still shaking slightly.


    "How about pills?" Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Cough... It''s very good... Master''s handwriting..." Lao long anthropomorphically wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist, dry cough said: "in addition, if you want to live, you''d better open your mind at any time, believe me, maybe you''re famous now, maybe not, but the opponent''s team will analyze all the seemingly dangerous enemies. Once you are marked as dangerous by them, ha ha... You don''t want to know the means here... "


    "In addition, in the west of the center, there are red buildings, where all the players'' magic cards are accessed. You''d better go there and have a look. "


    With that, Lao long lazily closed his eyes.


    To this kind of stingy but force value explodes the customer of the watch, he swears not to receive! Heart tired!


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a while, and there was nothing missing. He stood up and turned into a black light and appeared at the door.


    Ten minutes after he left, Lao Long''s yellow eyes opened again. He raised his head and listened carefully for another five minutes. Then he jumped up and began to search in the dense space behind him.


    "Humans... Should be obvious... With cloaks... Found it!""Yi fellas?"


    "It''s not even a demon... But you can come here... Do you want me to bet on you?"


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know what happened after he left. He has already come to the street. There is a forbidden array here. He can''t fly, he can only walk step by step.


    "What happened to you just now?" Fish intestines immediately asked in divine consciousness.


    "I think of one thing." Xu Yangyi pulled his cloak, let himself completely covered in the shadow, looked at the sky deeply, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Now, first of all, I need to know where my magic crystal is. Otherwise... As the battle goes on, I''m afraid I''ll live in fear forever. "


    They were not slow and soon came to the center. This is the highest building in the city of eternal life. Seven 200 meter high buildings are located here. At a glance, he saw what Lao long called "the best building."


    It was an ancient Chinese style palace!


    He and fish intestines looked at each other, and they all felt incredible, hell... Cosmic artifact, the internal plane of demon oven, why did Chinese style architecture appear?


    "It''s not just that." Fish intestines sink a way: "you look around."


    Xu Yangyi continued to look at the past, this is a huge square, very monotonous, no flowers, no carving, scattered with some huge super crystals, are some of the world''s most precious minerals. Each piece is several meters to more than ten meters tall. Around them, although several tall buildings are stacked strangely, the traces of carving can be seen.


    There are demonic styles and gorgeous elf styles. He only knows these three styles, but he doesn''t know four at all. There is even a kind of is in a huge unknown precious crystal, dug out a lot of holes. The red buildings in Laolongkou are also among them.


    Instead of entering the red buildings at once, he slowly observed them.


    More than ten minutes later, he stood in the same place thoughtfully, rubbing his chin and murmuring.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fish intestines are very dissatisfied with his expression of desire to talk and stop, asked.


    "No Xu Yangyi raised his head: "it''s not enough."


    "What''s not enough?"


    "There''s not enough evidence." Xu Yangyi looked around and said, "I have a guess. Why did the devil bake us here? Why do you have to be here? "


    "You mean..."


    "It doesn''t have to, OK, pick the top demons in mind and strength. I admit that. It makes sense. However, there will be more and better ways, it chose here? " Xu Yangyi looked around and said, "I guess... There''s something deeper than the rules here."


    Fish intestines think cableway: "for example?"


    "For example..." Xu Yang Yi pause: "I guess... Just guess, now the evidence is not enough - here... I''m afraid it has something to do with Yawei."


    "The house of God?" Fish intestines took a cold breath, eyes burning around, for a long time, shook his head: "I don''t think any Javert has this unique taste."


    "It''s just speculation. I said, "there''s not enough evidence." Xu Yangyi looked up at the air again: "let''s go first. I already feel that hundreds of demons gather around the city of eternal life. My opponents... I''m afraid they will arrive soon."


    They quickly walked towards the red building. However, before entering the door, a familiar voice came out.


    ¡°WHY£¿ Why? Don''t I already have the magic card? Why can''t I withdraw the money? "


    "Go away." A cold voice came out: "no entry number, you also want to claim the magic crystal belonging to the contestants?"


    "I said it many times! It''s too difficult to roll! Please respect a husky dog! In addition, I repeat, I am the favorite of the contestants! He asked me to collect the money! "


    Ha ha ha


    Fish intestines and Xu Yangyi''s smile are cold at the same time.


    Good


    I said how it was so quiet these days.


    There was such a plan for a long time!


    Although I don''t know how it came up, I just want to cut each other ten thousand times!


    Xu Yangyi walks into the room with a cold smile, which is a strange style building. It''s a big space, about four or five hundred meters. A row of long cabinets are lined up. Behind them are fences full of talismans. Each one is crystal clear dark blue. There is a two meter door on it. Behind them all sit a demon. They are all Yuanying realm.Phallus direct, silver gray magic extremely conspicuous. Now it''s empty, but in front of one of the doors, a black-and-white creature tries to prop up its legs. The man stands up, wagging his tail, and is fighting a demon.


    It''s not just pandas in black and white


    There''s another creature called husky.


    "I warn you! My master is tall! Strong! Invincible! Watch out for him! Now he is very busy! I advise you to be more sensible! " Husky, with his hands akimbo, was in the shape of a compass, and his spittle almost sprayed on the devil''s face.


    The devil has already got green tendons. He wants to crush this damned thing, but he can''t... there is still a magic gas on the other side, which makes him very afraid.


    Just as he was about to scold again, he looked at the door and immediately showed a flattering smile: "Hello, sir, do you want to exchange your magic crystal? If you take it out here, you will have to charge one percent. Please forgive me


    "What do you mean?" Husky slapped his paw on the table: "don''t give the dog face, right?"


    "What if I don''t?" Xu Yang Yi Yin measures to ask a way.


    "If you don''t give it to me, just..." husky suddenly shook and coughed. He turned his back to Xu Yangyi for a few seconds. When he turned around, he had a dull face: "potato... How did you come here... Coughed... How fast... I remember you couldn''t finish it for an hour or two before..."


    All the demons looked at it, A look of "Oh ~ ~" appeared on his face.


    Very good... Very good!


    There''s no need to talk nonsense. The thief has found the dog''s food. Today, he will understand who is in charge of the house

 Chapter 1258

    "Calm down!" Cat 82 obviously felt this kind of wrong atmosphere, staring at the dog''s eyes, leaning back against the counter, spitting out his tongue and saying: "when you meet an old friend in a foreign country, you should be glad about this situation! The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, so bad. "


    Hehe... Xu Yangyi gently wiped the fish intestines with his fingers and stabbed them with a sword.


    As fast as lightning, cat 82''s soul flew out of the sky. When he was shocked, his sword was nailed to the left counter.


    The cold light was dazzling. When the blade of the sword came out, cat 82 spat out his tongue, and then fell to his knees like a crab. Without saying a word, he raised his forepaws over his head and held up a magic crystal card respectfully.


    "I lost..." he sprawled on the ground without discipline and wagged his tail: "from today on, I want to be a qualified agent, an agent with pursuit, an honest agent..."


    "None of these adjectives has anything to do with you." Xu Yangyi took the magic crystal card with a sneer and threw it to the devil at the counter: "in addition, from today on, I''m going to change people!"


    This sentence is quite reasonable, and the grievances of hundreds of years disappear in a flash.


    Cat 82 suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of incredible: "you... Don''t want me..."


    Xu Yangyi and fish intestines nodded at the same time and wanted to say this for a long time.


    "You''ll never give up." Cat 82 Leng for two seconds, suddenly Crazy: "men have money to go bad! This sentence is true! Good! Good for you! In those days, we walked by the Bank of Daming Lake together. Today, when you climb a high branch and become a Phoenix, you will no longer recognize me as a summer lotus! "


    With two claws on his hips, he instantly changed from an unemployed dog to the most effective Street woman. If he was given a handkerchief, he could dance like a bird.


    "Sure enough, sure enough! I''ve already guessed that you have something wrong! The way you look at me these years has changed! You are no longer a pure, kind and upright potato! With wild flowers on the roadside, I forget my yellow face! Now I don''t have a way! I... you... I''ll fight with you! "


    Woof! With an angry dog barking, cat 821 goes straight to Xu Yangyi and comes down three roads. Xu Yangyi is shocked. How can this guy''s fighting power suddenly be so fierce?


    "You dare to hide!" A bite did not bite, cat 82 looked at magic crystal card''s eyes are red: "unemployed dog kick!"


    "Dogs bite at the bottom!"¡° A hopeless finish¡° The hindpaw of disillusioned life


    All the demons looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. The dog in front of them had a very poisonous mouth and was looking after a key part. Its owner tolerated this scene


    This kind of dog should be hanged and killed!


    "I''ll take care of you later." Xu Yangyi''s fingers flicked. Cat 82''s eyes blinked and snapped on his arm. Instead of exerting himself, he hung his tail on his opponent''s arm and wagged his tail.


    "Is there a training room here?" He asked.


    The demon who is handling the magic crystal card nodded respectfully: "yes, the rental fee is from low to high, from 100000 to 500000 per day, one level for every 100000. It''s also here. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "let''s have a look at Ben Shengjun."


    The devil bowed and waved his hand. Suddenly, a plane composed of demonic Qi appeared in front of him.


    This is the plan of the city of eternal life. There are tens of thousands of shining spots on it. Each one is like a whirlpool, with a string of numerical values beside it.


    "Dark square, magic Purity: 100."¡° Chiyanwei Street mansion, purity of magic Qi: 98. "Nest of abyss, purity of magic Qi: 100."


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    "Sir, this is the purest place of all evil Qi." The devil respectfully said: "100 is the highest, each place has thousands of different rooms, the top floor can meet the purity of 100. From the top to the bottom, the rent decreases gradually. The magic Qi decreases in turn. "


    "Because you are the first, all the training rooms have not been rented out. You can choose one of them. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, his eyes swept slowly, and stopped in the center, where he was, then moved away immediately.


    "Good choice." Fish intestines said in the divine sense: "your strength is not the peak now. The center is adjacent to major buildings, but it is also a place of fierce competition. You don''t have to get involved now. There are also training rooms with purity of 100 in other places. I suggest that you choose a slightly more partial place. The less attractive you are, the better


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. That''s what he thought. After watching for a few minutes, he fell to a place at the gate of the city.


    It''s a good location. It''s 100, and... It''s quite close to the door, and it''s also very close to the two gatekeepers."You want to choose here?" The devil was a little surprised: "with all due respect, although every place will be invited to bake the oven at that time, it''s too far away from the large shops in the center and... Some important places. It''s not very convenient."


    "Here it is." Xu Yangyi light way: "sign a contract now?"


    Of course, the devil will not continue to persuade. He is not qualified to change the idea of an official contestant. He bows and says, "yes, the rent is 500000 a day. The next battle in the abyss arena will start in 20 days. I wish you a happy practice. "


    As soon as he pinched it out of thin air, a roll of parchment appeared. Xu Yangyi took it over and looked at it. He cut his fingers and was about to sign. At the same time, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes flashed a touch of pure light. He almost looked back to the door at the same time as fish intestines.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The devil on the counter asked suspiciously, but before the next sentence came out, he was suddenly stunned, followed by a scream, and his chest fell sharply on the wall.


    "Kaka..." all the quills, parchments and cups on all the counters in the whole room are beating with a click, just like the precursor of an earthquake!


    "This is..." a demon opened his mouth, his whole body broke out countless cold sweats, turned into flames and disappeared into the air, trembling and unable to speak: "eternal diamond high section? No... no... it''s more terrible than that. What kind of monster is this? "


    No one spoke, and everyone felt it. Just below the steps outside, a vast amount of evil Qi poured out. It''s like opening a boundless hell at the door.


    Unknown, twisted, with unspeakable sin, just like a group of life that gathers all the evil in the world.


    At this moment, the spokesman of this sin is stepping up to the first step.


    Hum... A circle of 100 meter shock wave suddenly spread, dust and gravel flying together, blowing a blood red and broken robe. A hand composed entirely of black Qi slowly stretched out from under the cloak and murmured in a hoarse voice: "obviously I have minimized the evil Qi..."


    The voice is still ringing! In front of the steps layer upon layer of fragmentation, even in the door of this building to form a terrible crack!


    "The devil is up..." behind the fence of the counter, a door suddenly opened, and an old devil ran out. His face was very frightened. He looked outside, screamed and half knelt down immediately.


    Then, all the demons behind the counter knelt down at the same time. Their bodies trembled like a stroke. They did not dare to say anything. They touched the ground with their forehead in a cold sweat.


    "God..." the devil on the counter in front of Xu Yangyi was the same, his teeth trembled desperately: "God... God, God, god evil..."


    "Deceiving, deceiving, deceiving hell... Ju, there are gods, gods and evils..."


    The voice is very small, even unconscious, but Xu Yangyi is so sharp that he can hear it clearly, He looked dignified.


    God evil


    Is that God''s sin?


    What a terrible breath... Now he just felt that the aura of his whole body was boiling, and he could hardly restrain himself from coming out!


    It''s not a brain reaction, but a biological conditioned reflex when the body feels the power to threaten its own life.


    "So strong." Fish intestines flew out, and looked down at the bottom with the same solemnity, and took a deep breath: "far more than the red night demon, this kind of demon gas... Terrible..."


    Xu Yangyi forced his spiritual power to think of his desire to roar out of the body. He looked down at the bottom. With the sound of a rustle, it was as if death''s wings were blowing on the ground, at the end of the steps, A small figure came up slowly.


    With every step of it, the whole building is shaking slightly, the void in all directions is constantly broken, and then reborn, forming eternal chaos. Its whole body is covered in a blood red cloak. It is very broken. Only a series of talismans can be seen in the open place. After the talismans, it is like the deep evil spirit of the endless sea.


    Vast as the starry sky, deep as the sea.


    With each step, Xu Yangyi''s whole body''s spiritual power vibrated. When he saw his opponent''s head on the steps, there was a roar in his ears, and his spiritual power had roared to the top!


    This is the dialogue of the strong.


    It has nothing to do with consciousness, it''s just instinct. It''s the roar of the lion in the face of the male lion challenging his territory.


    "Sand..." with its last step down, all of Xu Yangyi''s aura finally burst out, forming a boundless, majestic blue black whirlpool. Everything around, even the walls, clattered, as if to be pulled out, and everything was slightly suspended.


    Boom!! The two auras intersected in an instant, and the void made a loud noise. The east wind did not overpower the west wind, and the west wind did not overpower the east wind. For the first time, shenni moved slightly and took a look at Xu Yangyi.At that moment, countless blood red eyes lit up under its cloak, and it was clearly extinguished, as if it contained the abyss of the dead.


    "You''re not the devil." In a silence, the two people''s breath is like a sharp sword. For a long time, the God said hoarsely: "so, you are very lucky."


    "You will lose."


    "But not dead."


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "you can have a try."


    "Furu..." god evil as if panting, non-stop from his side: "for non physical things, I am not interested. Lucky... Human... You''ve got a life. "


    The breath of both sides is constantly disappearing in the space, and other demons are creeping on the ground, not daring to say a word. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "Give you a chance to please me." He looked for a few seconds, turned around and said, "you took what I wanted, and now I''ll tell you how to do it."


    "Put it on the table, put down the pen, don''t apologize, I don''t care about the weak apology... Then quietly turn around and go to another counter. Besides, I''d like to thank you for helping me pick this out. "


    It''s short body Shasha move over, but Xu Yangyi did not leave. They stand face to face and look at each other. Each of them feels the power of the other.


    Sha... A scarlet tongue stretched out from under the cloak and licked around the cloak. The voice was full of killing meaning: "I can think that you are rejecting me?"

 Chapter 1259

    "I think you''re looking for something?" Xu Yangyi smiles and says calmly.


    Although the shadow of his cloak covered the upper half of his face, it was obvious that the corner of his mouth was slightly raised in a cold arc.


    All the demons dare not speak. They kneel quietly and take a few steps backward. They look at Xu Yangyi like ghosts.


    This fellers player... Is he crazy!


    It''s a sin! Every hell offers the highest reward of existence! Any time a demon oven erupts, it can cover the top three! You... You, are you really not afraid of death?


    "Furu..." the figure under the cloak of shenni moved. In the next second, hundreds of shadows suddenly poured out from the other''s cloak.


    These shadows form a variety of biological characters, just like substance. Some are deformed wolves, some are elk, some are dragons, and some are all kinds of creatures. All of them open their blood red eyes, big and small, just like the door of hell.


    At the same time, in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, infinite truth doesn''t need to start at the same time! Even if this one-step skill, I feel the other''s fear.


    Once again, the world has become the boundary of black and white. However, Xu Yangyi sees that


    No flaws!


    The other side of this Kuroshio, complete to the extreme, also perfect to the extreme, he now infinite true realm actually can''t see through each other''s flaws!


    Seamless!


    He did not panic, in the face of such opponents, negative emotions can only accelerate their own failure. In the face of his opponent''s aggressive evil spirit, he roared out of his body, forming a thick protective cover around him. Almost at the same time, the Kuroshio quickly engulfed the whole space, falling into the dark and lonely night in all directions.


    Silence, all this is just a short second, within a radius of kilometers, he seems to be isolated by the world, left alone, and then... Blood red eyes in the sky open at the same time.


    Brush! A kind of never felt consciousness rushed into his mind. In an instant, he suddenly pressed his eyebrows, his brain and heart sped up, and his whole body''s desire was boiling.


    Lust, lust, lust for killing... Endless negative lust swam all over the body, growing larger and larger, as if to devour him at once.


    No... no!


    Crazy desire almost broke his brain, but he stuck to the heart a little clear. He can feel that in this pure black world, there is an extremely sharp killing opportunity, which is the real killer mace of the other side!


    These are just appetizers.


    At this moment, the chest suddenly burst out ten thousand purple light, all the boiling desire instantly disappeared, Lingtai clear, his confused eyes instantly firm. However, without waiting for his mind to pull away from the crazy whirlpool, he had already seen a hand deeper than the darkness approaching his heart like lightning.


    There is no sound, there is light in the dark.


    Without considering the time at all, he suddenly kicks out, like a sword breaking through the air, instantly cutting off the surrounding layers of darkness, the surrounding dark world collapses, and a circle of terrible shock waves burst the whole space.


    Boom... If thunder rolls by. The next second, with a dull hum, a figure flew straight out of the hall, just like a bullet breaking the glass, and the void all broke along the way! After flying hundreds of meters backward, the figure stopped abruptly, and looked at the hall solemnly in the undulating chest.


    It''s Xu Yangyi.


    No one could see that the right leg under the robe was still shaking slightly. Just now, the other side turned his claws into palms and collided with his knees. Above the knee, a strange black remains, like a tarsal maggot, desperately trying to break through his aura defense, but with the constant rotation of the purple awn in the chest, it is slightly smaller.


    The silent fight in the dark ended with his downfall.


    "For the first time." A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi was relieved, slightly squinting, deep looking at the hall, the other side did not chase out: "for the first time, someone can let me fall into the disadvantage in the physical hard fight."


    "The realm is not enough." Fish intestines said.


    "More than that." Xu Yangyi said: "the density of its body is just a monster level. At that moment, I felt that I hit a super high density plane. Its body is far above me now!"


    Fish intestines did not open their mouth, watching Xu Yangyi walk through the tower of Babel, the world war, fighting for spirit fire, it is very clear how strong Xu Yangyi''s body is, it is no exaggeration to say that human Tyrannosaurus Rex is not too bad! But... Now there are demons who can suppress him! And just a short time, he didn''t take the initiative in the fight of lightning flint!


    From the beginning to the end, it was the other side who was mastering the rhythm of the battle, and it also saw the black on Xu Yangyi''s knee, which was a kind of magic Qi never seen before, extremely strange.At this moment, a low voice of discussion let them move their eyes a little.


    Below them, thousands of competitors did not know when they had arrived here, but they did not go in, as if they had made way for evil. Dazzling eyes like a torch, all nailed to Xu Yangyi. Gloating at the scene.


    "Want to challenge God?" A female demon sneered and said: "I don''t know the height of the fool."


    Another contestant, Gemini devil, black and red like tai chi, looked at the hall with extreme vigilance and said hoarsely, "it''s here, it''s the first in the group... This alien race wants to climb to the first place?"


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know what the evil spirit is..." the devil around him also sneered: "fight with the evil spirit? You think you are the first in the group after winning the first game? It''s really a different race. It''s a simple mind. "


    "Inflated to the point of shouting God''s evil? Ha ha... If he wasn''t here, if he wasn''t a player, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed by shenni... "


    A sound seems to lower the voice, but it just can let Xu Yangyi hear the sarcasm into the ear - no one will give up the opportunity to attack the opponent. However, he turned a deaf ear and stepped through the void step by step.


    Gently holding the fish intestines, in an instant, the majestic spirit boiling. Fish intestines issued a buzz, brilliant. Just for a moment, his peaceful eyes were sharp, his right hand brushed his sword, and his body turned into streamer. The hum of the sword and the tearing sound of the broken air even made the surrounding void burn.


    At this moment, a sense of extreme danger poured into his heart, and he suddenly stopped.


    It''s the devil''s awareness


    He just killed too strong, has attracted the attention of the other side.


    "Human beings." The voice of god evil came slowly from the hall: "you really should be lucky..."


    "If it wasn''t for the devil, you would have died 10000 times just now."


    "I remember your breath, Furu..."


    Before the words were heard, a roll of parchment turned into streamer and flew out. The void opened. On it was the place where Xu Yangyi''s name should have been. A red line crossed out the word "Yi", just like the shame scar on the parchment, and another name had been branded on it.


    Karan. The sinner.


    "By the way, thank you for your hard work. I took away the contract. If you don''t agree, you can come to the gate at any time. Of course, I don''t guarantee that you can go out in good condition."


    Below the contestants with a look at the dead look at Xu Yangyi one eye, quietly, all back half a step.


    Who doesn''t understand what''s going on here?


    "Robbing with God? Is his brain the size of a poor mouse? " A demon coldly glanced at Xu Yangyi: "alien is alien, never know their status."


    "It''s nothing to rob, as long as he has the strength of God, but... It''s ants. Why disguise elephants?" Another demon player sneered and said, "the final result is to be trampled to death by a real elephant. And in front of all the first competitors... Tut Tut, will he still have the face to live in the city of eternal life? "


    "Ha ha, I also want to see how strong the ants who dare to challenge God''s sin are. Unfortunately, I haven''t got the mood to compete with the dead."¡° As a humble alien with weak strength, if God wants, he should offer it with both hands. Even we don''t want to offend that monster. "¡° In this world, there are always some practices called arrogance, and there is always a kind of behavior called watching the sky from the well. "¡° I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to be happy to die. "


    There was a slight noise all around, and all the contestants got out of the way. The blood red figure came out slowly, just like a king.


    It didn''t pay any attention to anyone. It seemed that Xu Yangyi, who suppressed the killing intention in the air, didn''t exist, so he left the hall step by step.


    The contestants'' eyes moved and silently waited for it to leave. Then they entered the hall like a tide.


    No one looked at Xu Yangyi again.


    In their hearts, this is already a dead man. Maybe they don''t need God''s hand at all. They don''t have precious time to cast even a little glance at a dead man.


    Sand... Fish intestines gently into the sheath. It''s just that the knuckles of the hand holding the hilt are white.


    "Don''t let anger spoil your mood." Fish intestines immediately advised: "do you think you have a good chance of winning in the face of it?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and his heart was full of murders. When he came to the upper world, this was the second person who forced himself to this point.


    The first is the sun of King Yan.


    There is no dirty words provocation, hidden in the words of high above, as the God of indifference, let his body blood is boiling."Thirty percent." After a long time, he took a deep breath and said.


    "So don''t be stupid. This is not an opponent you can defeat now! " Fish intestines said in a deep voice: "it... Should represent the highest strength of a plane. What you have to do now is to keep your odds first, and then win a large amount of bonus quietly. As long as you can return to tiragandis, you will have the capital to fight against it!"


    "I know." Xu Yangyi has recovered calm, chest is not in ups and downs, toward the hall calmly said: "don''t worry, I will let it know, take my, you have to give me spit out, and then lick back."

 Chapter 1260

    No one said anything more. Xu Yangyi entered the hall, he also had to choose the next address.


    Hundreds of windows, each lined with many people, he stood behind a demon in silence, the other side''s huge nostrils like skeletons moved, turned around, his face undisguised disgust: "human."


    "Who allowed you to stand here!"


    "How dare you stand behind me now when you''ve been beaten by God?"


    "Go away! Go to find a dump suitable for you. This is not your place to stand... "


    Boom!! The whole hall vibrated before the words came down, and all the demons looked at it immediately.


    Xu Yangyi looks as usual, just stretched out a hand, and in front of him, the demon who just talked was lying in a huge pit with a shocked face. All around is covered with cobwebs, and blood flows out of its seven orifices. It opens its mouth full of sharp teeth, trembles and wants to say something, but it turns its eyes and immediately faints.


    "Stun magus with a punch?" The devil in front of him looks back and sees Xu Yangyi step on the other side calmly, kicking the unconscious opponent into the corner like a ball.


    "Any comments?" Xu Yangyi''s voice asked without fluctuation. The devil''s eyes in front of him narrowed, but he didn''t say anything and turned his head.


    Xu Yangyi swept over the cast eyes, and all the demons looked slightly and quietly away.


    Soon it was his turn. He swept around, designated a training room with a purity of 100 near the city gate, paid a month''s rent, a total of 15 million, and then left here.


    Just as he was about to go to the cave he had chosen, his brow moved slightly, and without looking back, he said, "keep up."


    A husky stealthily follows him, hiding his head behind the post, but his huge butt shows.


    "How did you find me?" Cat 82 came out from behind the pillar with his tongue outstretched, and looked at the pillar suspiciously: "I shouldn''t... My Zhu Dun skill is impeccable..."


    "I don''t want to hear you being mean now." Xu Yangyi light way: "since came, walk with me together, lest you die here, also nobody helps you collect corpse."


    Cat 82 covered her heart and stepped back, looking surprised: "who are you! You are ruthless, you are cruel, you are unreasonable! Take off your mask! Potato won''t do that to me! "


    Xu Yangyi frowned, raised his legs and left. Anyway, the cheap dog would immediately follow him.


    However, he felt caught in the back of his robe.


    Sighed, turned his head: "I am not angry, and time is very tight, what else do you have?"


    Cat 821, with a flattering smile on her face, secretly gave him several looks. She came over and leaned on his feet with her fat body, trying to put on an expression of "I''m very cute". However, her face was lewd and swaying: "do you want to know... How did I get up?"


    Xu Yangyi''s anger and killing intention had been dispelled by the dog''s interrupting skill. Hearing this sentence, his eyes became more and more dignified.


    Yeah... How did cat 82 get up?


    It will never get a place in the fellers family, and it has never heard of it getting a place in other families... Can it come up, can it go down?


    Billion... The appearance of God''s evil has given him a great sense of oppression and urgency, and it shows a crucial thing.


    Kalan. Since the sinners are here, then... The group must be the same group as them, and they belong to the same deception.


    It also shows that... Sooner or later, they will have an earth shaking decisive battle.


    If you meet this monster or other monsters in advance, his current strength is not the strongest. As a result, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good.


    "I can''t get down." I have to say that sometimes cat 82 is still serious. After thinking about it, she said, "but I think you should go to a place first."


    It bit Xu Yangyi''s clothes and pulled to the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, it saw a pure black building.


    The style is very wild, and at a glance, you can feel the strong murderous air above. The evil air turns into a bloody dagger and floats over the sky. A line of magic language writes its name.


    The shadow song brotherhood.


    "It''s the place that the old dragon said..." fish intestines recognized it immediately, and looked at cat ba''er incredulously. Could the dog come up to the organization that paid for his life?


    "Sorry, it''s the wrong place." Cat 82 coughs and pulls Xu Yangyi to another place. In their silence, a big dark green tree came into view.About 100 meters high, very large, but the leaves have withered, leaving only the bare trunk. However, the stairs spiraled up and disappeared into the holes in the trees.


    "Every time the devil opens the oven, there will be an organization called the eye of truth. Everyone who can enter this organization is a well-known scholar of the universe. He has a thorough study of all kinds of creatures, especially demons, their genealogy, blood, talent and so on. " Cat 82 took them to the ancient tree.


    What does that have to do with you coming up here?


    There was a flash of doubt in their eyes, but they did not ask, but continued to listen.


    "This is a temporary organization, only exists in the presence of the devil oven, no one knows the real identity of any of them. Their selling range is... "Cat 82 looked at the dead tree with a burning look:" knowledge. "


    "Knowledge?"


    "It''s knowledge. Potato, I know you are strong, but this is not a fight for one person. Shengyan, Yuni, Prince grizzly, and others may have mentioned the team to you, but you don''t care. Maybe you think the devil''s oven depends on his own strength, but it''s not so. "


    It is rare to get serious: "any player has the right to form his own team! Including analysts, data teachers, mentors, brokers, a total of less than 10. These teams will investigate everything for you. Of course, the best teams only serve the most valuable players. The price is also quite expensive, but obviously, the deceiving demons don''t take you seriously. But I''m different! "


    In the bleak autumn wind, the dog''s hair fluctuated slightly, and his facial expression was deep and profound: "what''s the relationship between me and you? You know my depth, and I know your length... So, I risked my life to come to you and send your magic crystal card, but you misunderstood that I would steal your magic crystal? Is that who I am? "


    ... well, the solemnity was just an illusion.


    "So..." Xu Yangyi couldn''t believe looking at the cheap dog: "do you want to be my agent?"


    "I don''t want to!" Cat 82 instant hair: "yes, it is already!"


    "During your seclusion, the Duke of Shengyan sent a lot of top secret information. I gave it to you later, but I didn''t expect it to break out so quickly. I have already signed up for your agent. According to the rule of devil oven, any formal player is qualified to bring his team here. That''s why I am also called to the city of eternal life! Even before you


    Without waiting for it, Xu Yangyi nodded: "take me there."


    "You agreed?" Cat 82 was overjoyed, excited to raise Sirius howl: "ouch ~ ~ ~ I''m still the first real agent! I didn''t expect someone to have today! I will never forget you as a ghost


    All the way to the dead tree, fish intestines pondered for a long time, then said: "do you want to set up your own team?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head slightly, and answered in his divine sense: "the demons are in various forms, but each blood has its own characteristics. I don''t have the intention to understand the demonic genealogy. Professional things should be done by professional people."


    "Especially... After every victory, I will come to skotios. I need my confidants more."


    After a pause, he looked around the still quiet city of eternal life with vigilance: "one cat 82... Is not enough. I don''t know if Fahai is with him. The old bald donkey... Is a bit of a Taoist


    "Indeed." Fish intestines recognized and said: "you must now ensure that you are still alive before the top 1000, and have a professional team to serve you, so that you can live well in skotios."


    "Auditions are just appetizers." Xu Yang Yi''s look slightly cold down, some bloodthirsty to lick his lips: "the real war, at least to Wanqiang will start. Then, to get to know the opponents of dinner, a team can play a big role in skotios. "


    Soon, a group of people came to the front of the eye of true knowledge. They found that the stairs above were all made up of talismans, but they were all dim.


    "Can''t you go up?" Fish intestines.


    Cat 82 scratched his head: "it seems... Can''t."


    "You haven''t been here?" The sound of fish intestines has been raised by one degree.


    "Well... What, giving up such a smart and intelligent me is their biggest loss!" Cat 82 was embarrassed.


    Without waiting for its voice to fall, there was a ripple on the opposite bark, and then an old face appeared on the bark.


    "Number." A voice without emotion.


    ¡°3000000¡£¡± Routine examination, Xu Yangyi light answer.


    But unexpectedly, five minutes after tree face closed her eyes, she opened her eyes and said, "there is no your number. Sorry, you can''t enter. If you break in by force, you will be attacked by the great Olympians immediately. "From the top of the ancient tree, there came a wave of awe. Xu Yangyi glanced slightly and immediately affirmed that there was a Taixu sitting here.


    "Is there a mistake? It''s really my number


    "No mistakes." The tree face voice answered without any fluctuation: "Yi fellers, number 3000000, human. This is the information of your abyss war. But... "


    Its face began to blur: "you are not in the database of the eye of knowledge."


    "Ah! What do you mean? " Cat 82 was worried: "isn''t the eye of true knowledge a member of a designated team? I''ve heard that all data engineers and analysts can rent! Why can''t we? "


    "Don''t you understand..." the face of the tree has completely disappeared, and the voice is like nothing: "because... You don''t have this'' value. ''"


    "Any master of the eye of true knowledge is a real expert of demonology. He is proficient in the blood, strength, and comparison of burst oscillograms of all families..."


    "They only serve the most valuable players. Instead of... "


    "A mere stand-by."


    "Those who are worthless are not qualified to enter the eye of true knowledge."

 Chapter 1261

    A completely wooden room was dug out from an ancient tree. The sculptors were very meticulous, but they were careful not to reveal any information about their own civilization. The door curtain is made of precious water blue crystals, like a milky way hanging down.


    The style of the house is totally different from that of the devil. If the devil is wild, then it is exquisite. The ground is covered with a carpet of flowers, and the lamps with unique shapes are flying in the air with wings. Each arcane talisman seems to be alive, shining brilliantly from time to time.


    A blue hand, with a golden rune, reached out from the cloak and touched an arcane talisman. All of a sudden, the other side of the wave diffusion, forming a bronze mirror size light curtain, which is reflecting the ancient tree below Xu Yang Yi and his line.


    "Who is this?" Said a husky voice.


    There was only this slender figure in a cloak in the room, but strangely, the second voice rang again: "master, Yi fellers, the alternate of fellers family, defeated his opponent Lian Xingjun in 22 minutes and 17 seconds. The opponent is too weak to judge his value. Do we need to investigate?"


    The figure paused and shook his head: "No."


    "Any strong player, in the beginning we have contacted, or contacted us, the rest are some unimportant characters. There must be a black horse in it, but... "He took a deep look at the light curtain:" I don''t think the black horse is an alien. "


    "Master..." the voice hesitated: "beat the opponent in 22 minutes, the opponent is still henggu Gold Peak..."


    Without waiting for the voice to finish, the cloak figure said slowly, "what are you thinking?"


    "We are all the creatures that have the most profound study of demons in the universe, and each of us is a demon master of the famous earthquake plane. Our participation will make every player have a qualitative leap, it is not too important to say. If anyone could invite us, wouldn''t we be too cheap? "


    "As soon as the devil''s oven is opened for ten thousand years, there are only a few people in the eye of true knowledge. If they don''t strive for the maximum benefits, how can they afford to wait for ten thousand years?"


    It waved, the light curtain suddenly dissipated, calm said: "no value, don''t expect the favor of the goddess of interest, even if he kneels down in front of the eyes of true knowledge, we can''t change our decision."


    "What do you think is the level of the eternal diamond? Let me tell you, according to the current statistics, 870000 people are known, and we are only 520 people. How can we spend time dealing with these worthless creatures? "


    "Here, only one''s own strength is the qualification to speak. If not, be quiet and don''t expect gifts that don''t match you. " The figure snapped his fingers, and a seat appeared empty. He sat down slowly, as if in meditation: "continue to pay attention to each field, and then activate the isolation and prohibition of the eye of true knowledge. Those creatures who want to recommend themselves... Don''t put them in."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the old tree, cat 82 looked at the tree in disbelief. A few seconds later, he jumped up and scolded angrily: "damn! The dog''s eyes are low! Hello!! Upstairs! Do you hear that rejecting this person is your biggest loss! Do you make the odds 100 to one


    "All right." Xu Yangyi said calmly, "let''s go."


    "Why are you so calm!" Cat 82 is not happy, biting his trouser legs to pull to the tree: "this is not like you! Come on, hit it! Let''s see how much gold they''ve given up! "


    "And then?" Xu Yangyi said faintly: "expose your real strength in public? And then they are patted into meat mud by Taixu who guards here? "


    The dog''s mouth relaxed at once. A kind of expression called "shock" climbed up the artificial face and gave a dry cough: "is it... Too empty?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He pointed to the top of his finger. Cat 82 immediately shrank into a ball and trotted to Xu Yangyi with his tail in his hand. He said with a smile: "what... I suddenly feel that the weather today is not very good. Why don''t we go to see our new nest? As for magic crystal or something! It''s really vulgar


    Xu Yangyi smiles and leads them to the gate.


    "Daoyou, you just give up?" Fish intestines thoughtfully said: "you and I do not understand the devil, there is a professional team to join, only great benefits."


    "Give up?" Xu Yangyi''s voice in the divine sense had no smile at all. He said coldly, "I am like such a magnanimous person?"


    "My heart is very small. I went to the door by myself, and they said that they were not qualified... Then, they will make them desperately ask for a contract with me!"


    Fish intestines have such an expression: "ready to explode?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, licked his lips and said with a sneer: "I have to break out. The evil spirits are covetous. I don''t know what more terrible monsters are... If I don''t get a billion soon, even I don''t have the bottom in my heart."At this moment, the sky suddenly burst out a bright light.


    Xu Yangyi was slightly stunned, and then, as if the door of his heart had been knocked, the spirit of heaven was slowly in full bloom, a rootless green lotus, and a radiance went straight to the sky.


    At the same time, in all directions, thousands of streamers burst into the sky at the same time. In a flash, the stars above the city of eternal life shine.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. He could feel the palpitation of fate spread from the bottom of his heart. The next second, all the streamers burst into the frame of each player''s head.


    "This is the second screening..." fish intestines eyes sank, looking beyond the sky, more than an hour after they entered, outside the holy city, a row of meteor like figures are fast approaching.


    The second group of players come!


    In this second, all the players'' frames sink together and fall to the bottom, forming a golden ring. Then from the top of the head frame spread a white light, crisscross, rivers into the sea, fast toward the center of condensation. After a while, a towering tree was formed in the sky!


    It is three-dimensional, the bottom is the head frame of each player, the top is less and less, until climbing to the top of the frame!


    Peak mountain!


    Brush... A figure quietly came out of his training room, holding a huge bone hammer, leaning on the building, looking at the tree like a fire.


    There is another figure, which exudes the evil spirit of terror. When it appears, the ground is trembling slightly. With a flick, it jumps onto the roof. The wind blows its broken cloak and makes a hunting noise. A golden one eye lights up under the cloak and looks at the sky like a rock in silence.


    Brush brush brush... Just a few minutes later, the first round players who are placing themselves all appear in their respective fields, just like the king of beasts who divides territory, no one opens his mouth, let alone touch other people''s boundaries. Thousands of eyes with a burning sense of war to follow up, fixed in the peak of the mountain.


    Silence, suppressed silence, from the moment of this tree diagram, the city of eternal life is only boiling like fire, which is suppressed by the players.


    Xu Yangyi glanced around, did not see the god evil.


    Is it disdain?


    Or do you think there''s no one here to beat and the master is lonely?


    A few seconds later, this huge 3D tree suddenly burst into a dazzling light, taking photos from all over the sky. The head portraits in the frame of all the players changed wildly. Xu Yangyi saw himself, saw those cynical devil players, also saw the god evil.


    "Card..." I don''t know which player made too much effort and broke the ground. It was very clear in the holy city of silence. But no one cares. The second round of screening tree diagram appears. This is the supreme battle book. There is no grand scene or vast voice, but it makes everyone here feel excited.


    Fish intestines deep looking at the tree, for a long time before the quiet mouth: "I agree with you a word, information is often inadvertently revealed place."


    "You see that, too?" Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "from the next game, all the opponents are in a state of" control. "


    With the emergence of the tree chart, the position of the players is fixed. As soon as the next abyss battle is over, everyone is no longer a lucky draw. Everyone can roughly guess who they will meet and whether their own tree chart is a group of death.


    "At that time... The role of the team is the time of the outbreak." Xu Yangyi sighed: "and the environment of the second battlefield will be really white hot. And... As everyone''s position on the tree rises, it becomes more and more bloody. It''s really a poison pot. "


    He couldn''t help looking at the gate.


    Where is the evil of God.


    Coincidentally, the eyes of all participants have looked in the past, no one is willing to be in a group with god evil, which means that they absolutely have no chance to qualify!


    For a full hour, the tree did not select the opponent. The whole holy city was silent. After a long time, a blood red figure flickered and disappeared. As more demons took a deep look at the huge tree in the sky, they went back to their training room silently.


    Xu Yangyi said goodbye to his eyes and took a deep breath: "let''s go."


    No longer nostalgia, soon, the party arrived at the gate.


    The residence he bought is a black underground abyss, burning with flames. It is divided into dozens of layers and extends to hundreds of meters underground. It is in the shape of an awl. At the bottom, there is only one training room for him, about two or three hundred meters of space.


    As soon as I opened the door, a piece of the most exquisite evil spirit surged in. Suddenly, the evil factor in my body surged up. Almost uncontrollably in demonic form."It''s full of magic." Fish intestines flew out and looked at the black magic Qi that almost turned into black fog all around in amazement. He said with a smile: "it''s stronger than the magic Qi that you are deceiving the evil palace."


    "One day of cultivation is about ten days. At least it''s 15 million. It''s very expensive." Xu Yangyi looks around and sees everything in his eyes.


    There is no decoration. The ground and walls are made of an unknown crystal. There are many talismans inlaid in it. After walking like dragons and snakes, they will shine at the same time in a few minutes. Through the black fog like magic Qi, the place is shrouded in a gloomy and powerful surge

 Chapter 1262

    After taking a deep breath, I feel the essence of the evil Qi pouring into my heart. My heart is a little accelerated, and the evil Qi is surging. My bones are clattering, and my body is climbing up again. A few seconds later, the pale evil body appears in the black world.


    He went to the center, sat down, infinite true operation, suddenly, the void in all directions slightly trembled, all the black fog actually formed a huge vortex, strands of strands into his body.


    "Infinite truth?" Fish intestines asked tentatively.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes seemed to see the tree figure in the air through the layers of huge stones, with a touch of evil spirit: "good steel needs to be used on the blade, no one is willing to delay a minute and a second. Now, even if it is changeable and strong, it is a one point chance to win, representing a further step towards the supreme peak."


    "A month''s practice or a year''s practice is not very useful compared with Shouyuan in my realm... But it''s infinitely different. Jeet kune do is just its use in combat. I have never touched the essence of it. It used to be that the skill and the realm didn''t match, but when they just matched, they immediately started the abyss war. "


    He closed his eyes: "step by step is hopeless. Why don''t you try infinite truth and see if you can surprise me?"


    A mature high-level skill is far more than fighting. It can be said that the infinite truth can be traced to the origin of the world. Moreover, the lone Walker has also used it to surpass Shouyuan. If it is not for the later body, it has reached immortality in theory.


    Strengthen the origin and pursue the transformation of gene. This is where it stands.


    Sha... With the full operation of the Dharma of Zunsheng level, without waiting for his reaction, a white light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, as if the universe had just opened. The next second, he had come to a deep and boundless black world.


    It''s like the universe, but there are no stars.


    Like the night, but no night wind.


    Just black, pure black, boundless, he is in the spiritual state at the moment, an inch of villain, shining with a layer of blue brilliance. Hand gently from the front of the floating clouds over, fingers with a trace of dense. I closed my eyes and felt it for a while. I said definitely, "evil spirit."


    He felt that, not far away, in the depths of these demons, something was calling him.


    The incarnation of divine consciousness turns into streamer and flies away, passing through layers of fog, flying over the pure night. At this moment, the light around is flashing, and the fish intestines have already followed.


    "Can you get in, too?" Xu Yangyi had some accidents.


    Fish intestines smile: "don''t forget, you and I are one, you God know, I will be able to.". I just tried to see where your divine consciousness went, but it''s not out of your sea of divine consciousness. Of course I can come. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, and they flew forward in silence. Soon they saw, far away, where the magic was strong, almost forming a whirlpool, and there was a huge thing looming in the whirlpool.


    No thunder.


    There was no rain or snow.


    A few minutes later, his own demonic body appeared in the vast sea of fog.


    Pale body, eyes closed, wings folded. It is hundreds of meters in size, just like the only star in the lonely universe. He is like a baby in front of his demon body. The appearance is as like as two peas. But... When he saw it, he found that clearly the shape appeared in the fundus of his eyes, but he could see something deeper!


    It''s an endless ocean. Every drop of sea water is a talisman, dense, but very regular.


    These talismans are like woven chains, chains of genes, and become chains of gene talismans twining in a double snake shape, showing a strange orderliness in the chaos. The endless talismans make up the demon star.


    "This is your God." Yuchang said: "Yuanying evolved into Yuanshen, which is the biggest change of respecting saints. The strength of Yuan Shen can support the greater divine consciousness and consolidate the stronger physical body. It does not show itself in the intuitive practice, but has been imperceptibly strengthening your physical body. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. This is the first time that he has been so close to Yuanshen. Like the record of infinite truth, he can see his own Yuanshen after running the Dharma and feed back the body based on Yuanshen. Even standing here, you can feel a sense of familiarity that is hard to give up.


    He didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he looked at the great spirit and pondered, frowning and stretching, as if weighing the pros and cons and making a decision.


    "I have a multiple choice question." A few minutes later, he rubbed his blue chin and said, "the essence of infinite truth is to trace back to the source, starting from the most basic talisman. But my time is no more than one month. I can''t strengthen too many talismans in this month, so... Which position is better for meWhere to start to cultivate infinite truth?


    Fish intestines also pondered. This seems to be a simple question, but in fact it is not at all simple.


    If the five zang organs and six Fu organs begin to strengthen, the speed of spiritual power will be faster. When the muscle and skin begin to strengthen, the power of filtering inhalation will be purer. The head begins to strengthen, and the mind will be more agile... This is not the result of infinite truth, but the self change with the improvement of life level.


    Any place is good. If it''s normal, from head to toe, from inside to outside, even if it''s not long for hundreds of years. But now?


    Silence.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi said slowly, "in such a short time, we must put good steel, that is, limited energy and time, on the blade."


    "What is a blade? I think... "He paused and looked at a place:" the most used place is the best choice. "


    The two eyes moved at the same time and fell on the right hand together.


    Fish intestines did not refute, sink a voice way: "decided?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded and took a deep breath. He hesitated in his eyes. This is what he is. Since he has chosen, he has no regrets.


    "Please protect the Dharma for me." He looked up at the endless talisman above and said with deep meaning.


    The fish''s eyes flashed and he nodded deeply. His body wavered and turned into endless sword rain to protect Xu Yangyi. His sword was strong and he didn''t have a perfunctory idea. Any intruder should first experience the baptism of sword rain.


    The two men''s eyes met, and they nodded in silence.


    Kendra mo.


    The old monster is still hiding in a corner of his body. Fish intestines are doing this kind of unnecessary Dharma protection in his body, just to prevent the other party from suddenly getting into trouble.


    Planning before moving, the friars in his realm would not waste their energy because of their blood. Everything has learned to think twice, think about danger, think about retreat, think about change.


    Especially... When time is so tight, no mistake is allowed.


    After finishing everything, he turned into a streamer and rushed into the demon''s right hand.


    In a flash, he seemed to enter the sea drops, endless talisman around, very friendly, such as water meets the Dragon King.


    The sea of talisman is very kind to him, which is very novel. Inch by inch scanning, he entered the right thumb, but only a thumb, the amount is beyond imagination.


    "Well?" Just after two seconds, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his hand could not help stretching out. At the same time, a talisman was flashing black light from the place where he belonged.


    "This is..." the talisman revolves in the palm of his hand. Many parts of this work are not very clear. He had some doubts about how to do it, but when he saw the talisman, he suddenly had some insight.


    This talisman is broken.


    Seemingly the same, but full of cracks, spread around a gray material, plant roots spread to all directions. What''s more strange is that a great vitality sprouted under it, but it was crushed by the broken talisman.


    His divine consciousness was immersed in the talisman, and suddenly, a distant memory came from the depths.


    "In those days... Zhu Hongxue''s hands were damaged in many places... This was the hidden danger of that year?"


    He suddenly raised his eyes, followed the talisman condensation of the double snake gene chain to see in the past, countless double snakes condensed into a black trunk, has been up, forming a whole hand.


    The divine sense flits by, faster and faster. He never forgets what he has seen and tries to make records. He does not know how long it has been. He takes a deep breath with twinkling eyes: "there are 8.2 million broken talismans in a single palm?"


    "This is still under the condition that my realm is constantly improving and the way of heaven is making up for the missing all the time?"


    The seemingly perfect body, under the scanning of infinite truth, can''t escape his eyes without any regrets. This is from the origin, and there is no mistake. He did not think that in his body, there are more than eight million invisible defects in a single palm!


    It''s like a dam. It''s an integral whole, but there are countless small holes on it. When there are more and more holes


    The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest!


    So... What''s the effect of repairing all these talismans in advance?


    Without any hesitation, almost as soon as the idea appeared, he immediately spread his divine consciousness, wrapped the talisman and quickly pulled away from its original position.


    A strange scene appeared.


    As soon as the talisman was pulled away, it immediately turned into a black cloud all over the sky and floated away with the wind. But in its original position, suddenly burst out a green light, a young, completely composed of the symbol of life of emerald wood aura seedlings slowly exposed."This..." Xu Yangyi was also a little stunned. Is this the process of the birth of the origin of life? The old broken talisman blocks the growth of the new talisman, but it''s exactly the same as the metabolism of human beings. It''s just shown in this way, which is unexpected.


    "New life of talisman"? Make up for life? I''m artificially speeding up my body''s metabolism? " He raised his eyebrow and looked at the whole palm. If he can take away these talismans that suppress the blooming of new life, can he "repair" the broken talisman gene chain immediately?


    And after completely repairing this hand, at least the origin of life and the gene talisman here have reached a perfect balance. Then... What will happen?


    He had a clear memory of the location of all the damaged talismans, and his divine sense immediately spread out like a tentacle, but when he touched other talismans, his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    It can''t be swallowed.


    When this talisman floated, other talismans seemed to have roots, and could not be moved at all!


    "Exclusivity?" He looked deeply at the seedlings in front of him, pondered for a few seconds, and then shook his head: "can only one talisman be repaired at a time? It''s too slow... Just let me see what will happen after repairing this talisman. "

 Chapter 1263

    The growth of the emerald seedling is very slow. He calms down and ponders for a few seconds. The divine sense and the magic Qi are released at the same time. The magic Qi is not absorbed. But the moment the seedling meets the divine sense, it suddenly grows up like a hormone.


    The black world fell silent again. Time doesn''t seem to exist here. I don''t know how long later, his eyes opened again. Just in front of him, a thumb sized flower was blooming at the top of the seedling, which was ready to bloom, with dark lights looming.


    "This is the birth of genes?" Xu Yangyi sighed as like as two peas, popped a finger, and suddenly the flowers shook gently, and the nine petals swayed and bloomed. The center of the stamen was falling down with the same symbol before, and filled with the wave in the former position.


    a seamless heavenly robe!


    "The original repair talisman is like this..." he thought deeply, but he didn''t really speak clearly about these things. Most of them used the word "see and know". In fact, the same is true. The difficulty of infinite truth is not how to repair the origin of gene, which is the most basic part.


    The real difficulty of it... Lies in how to integrate the life origin of other races, how to calculate the matching degree of gene talisman, so as to achieve another meaning of immortality.


    I felt it for a while. I didn''t feel anything special. As soon as the divine consciousness is drawn out, his consciousness has appeared outside the original spirit.


    The sea of Swords is still strong. The fish intestines sit on the platform of ten thousand sword lotus. They open their eyes for the first time.


    "How long have I been meditating?" Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and asked.


    "Two whole days." Fish intestines.


    Two days to repair a talisman? Xu Yangyi rubbed his chin and fell into deep thinking.


    Sharp tools make good work. At this speed, more than ten runes can be repaired before the second race, but there are millions of incomplete runes in one hand!


    Most importantly, he didn''t feel any change after the restoration. Of course, good is certain, but what''s good?


    No obvious feeling, in this case, enough to make people nervous.


    "I''m worried." After a few seconds of silence, he raised his head and chuckled: "the human body doesn''t know whether the gene talisman is based on omen or Beijing. A talisman is just a drop in the ocean. According to the damage degree of the palm, I need to warm up hundreds of millions of talisman to repair it. At least the whole palm has no defects, then we can see the effect. "


    "Since it is determined, there is no need to shrink back."


    He closed his eyes again, but this time he didn''t do anything. Before he sat down, he thought about new problems.


    Is there any way to warm up more at a time?


    Two days to repair one, the speed is too slow, even if there is his unskilled ingredients in it, plus the previous thinking. It will take at least 24 hours to repair a talisman in the future. So... Repairing palms is an immeasurable agenda. Before the Second World War, he could not achieve qualitative transformation.


    Is there any way... To absorb more runes at a time?


    A few minutes later, his eyes suddenly flashed, his body turned into streamer again and rushed into his right hand.


    Just entered, he did not hesitate to place in the eyebrow, suddenly, a vast suction surge!


    Swallow the talisman!


    "Since I just need to move you away, I can''t do it... Let''s see if other things can do it!"


    Brush... The terrible suction formed a huge black hole, and all the people in all directions trembled together, as if the sky had broken a mouth. After struggling for a few seconds in Xu Yangyi''s hot eyes, he really broke away from the original position and rushed towards Xu Yangyi like a tide.


    Ten... One hundred... One thousand... Ten thousand!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning, 10000... Really! Who made the swallowing talisman? Can cross the gap of life!


    These talismans are the origin of life, and the swallowing talismans are still above them! Do what you can''t do!


    In his mind, because of this scene, countless messages flashed by. A few seconds later, he murmured: "there is only one explanation..."


    "It has come into contact with a higher level of life, and my life can''t reach this step, so my life source doesn''t hinder it..."


    "It''s terrible... Life... It''s the biggest secret of all things, Even practice is to break through the shackles of life. If it is a rule, it must be one of the supreme rules! And this thing can actually start from the foundation, from the gene... I don''t know which monster refined it... No wonder Su Xingyao desperately wants to get it... "There are more and more talismans in the sea of talismans, and more talismans rise from all directions with the ravages of swallowing talismans. He suppresses his doubts and devours all talismans crazily. It''s like a garbage disposal machine, destroying all the garbage in the body that blocks evolution.


    50000... 100000... 150000!


    180000, 200000... Finally, at 250000, he finally felt "full".


    A sense of almost splitting consciousness rose from his mind. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, closed his eyes and allowed himself to roam in the sea of talismans.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. At this moment, he finally felt the slightest change.


    Very small, very subtle.


    As if... His opponent''s control, palm aura operation more handy... Or, almost brain command, hand can immediately respond.


    It''s weird... It''s like the hand has become an independent creature.


    But now there is no time to experience, the repair of talisman has not been completed, he put all his energy into it.


    As time goes by, there are more and more players around, but it has never been opened again.


    Five days, ten days, thirty days later, Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the past, the talisman of the whole hand was beating like a creature, without any flaw at all! Eight million defective hands, after this repair, are integrated.


    The swallowing talisman is still in operation. This is the last group. After this group, even if the whole right palm is repaired, there is no defect.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand talismans soared into the sky. Just as he was about to rush into the swallowing talismans, he suddenly looked up.


    Even in the yuan Shen, you can feel a huge pressure coming to the whole eternal city.


    "Have you started..." he lost his breath. He kept on using his divine sense for a whole month. He felt that his divine sense had slightly improved, but now he paid more attention to how his right hand was after complete repair.


    "Come on then..."


    Boom! The talisman gallops, and rushes into and devours the talisman. At the same time, the fish intestines outside Yuanshen suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Coercion? What a terrible pressure. " He looked around suspiciously. Just now, a strange wave swept through here, looking carefully, but there was no trace.


    Nothing there?


    He frowned slightly and was about to close his eyes when suddenly the whole void was shaking.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Directly through Xu Yangyi''s body, bones, muscles, into his spirit.


    Brush... Golden light shining, 3000000, this familiar number suddenly rushes out from Yuanshen! Into streamer into the air!


    Swords roar in all directions, and fish intestines look very solemn: "here we go..."


    "The second battle of the abyss has begun to screen..." he looked at Yuan Shen: "what about you? How long will it take to get out? "


    But at this moment, its look suddenly froze.


    No


    incorrect!


    That strange wave is still there!


    It began to think that it was a demon oven, but it wasn''t! The oven has left, but the fluctuation still exists!


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi in Yuanshen has devoured all the abandoned talismans, and boundless green spreads out from the gap.


    "This is..." in the real world, fish intestines take a cold breath. Suddenly stand up, can''t believe to look at Xu Yangyi''s demon body.


    The right hand of the demon body, to be exact.


    Kara... Kara... Bursts of cracking sound came from the right hand. The right hand of the devil''s body seemed to have been broken, and there were countless cracks. Among the cracks, there was a kind of extremely strong life force that it had never felt!


    It''s human, and it''s like the devil... The right hand of the devil body has reached the most perfect state at this stage and is evolving towards the next stage!


    The third stage of demon transformation!


    "He has mended all the talismans of his right hand?" Fish intestines step forward, looking at this incredible scene: "that is to say, this hand has reached the zero defect of the current demon form, and then... Began to evolve?"


    The sound became louder and louder, and the skin on the surface fell off layer by layer. Ten minutes later, a blood red hand replaced the original palm.The color is totally different... There are small black spines on it, red and black crisscross, which looks extremely ferocious. At the same time, golden talismans are wrapped around it. In this evil ferocity, there is a kind of sacred taste.


    "What is this..."


    Fish intestines exclamation, Xu Yangyi can''t hear, his divine consciousness did not draw out the original spirit. But he also felt that his right hand was changing. However, he did not pay attention to this at the moment. Because... He found a strange clue.


    Just now, after all the talismans have been warmed up, his right hand has reached the most perfect form of Zunsheng life level. He is going to take the rest of the time to know how many defects there are in this arm. As soon as he reached his elbow, he had found more than 20 million broken talismans.


    "When..." the world of talismans in all directions is shaking. This is the urge of the devil. The second general election is about to begin. The sound of chimes resounded through his body, and he turned into a streamer and made an estimate.


    The lower arm, 26.82 million, the upper arm, 32 million. He found that the closer he got to the trunk, the more damage he had. However, just as he reached the shoulder blade, he stopped abruptly.


    The body is like a hunter who meets a tiger. He descends in an instant and lets himself sink into the sea of talismans. He looks at the top with great solemnity.


    There... A silver scar, like cancer cells in the human body, only a trace, but extremely eye-catching.


    Not only that, it even exudes a kind of breath that makes him jumpy. He felt it carefully for a few seconds, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "it''s it..."


    "Kendra mo..."


    "It''s... Swallowing my genes. I''ve learned... The heart of entropy demon is a huge cancer cell. It implanted it into my body. This battle of swallowing has been started from the beginning, not the last one!"


    "The terrible thing is that my body doesn''t respond at all! If it''s not infinite truth, I''m afraid I can''t find it now! It should spread like a virus from the heart. I''m afraid that''s why the closer it gets, the more damaged talismans it drives away. My chest... I''m afraid it''s full of holes in the air! "

 Chapter 1264

    Bursts of golden shock waves came from all directions, shaking layers of the void, and Xu Yangyi seemed to have never heard of it. Just staring at the silver gray trace.


    I don''t know how long later, the other side didn''t show any sign of action. Finally, he carefully mobilized several talismans with his divine consciousness and quietly leaned over.


    Ten meters, no response. Five meters, no response.


    He didn''t feel relaxed, on the contrary, he was very dignified. His spiritual power had been lowered to the lowest level. His heart was like a tight bow string, and he couldn''t even hear his heartbeat.


    It''s not that there was no response.


    It''s looking at it. The other side is far more cautious than he imagined! It''s like a predatory spider. If it doesn''t move, it will be killed!


    The sound of the chime seemed to be far away, and the shock seemed to be imperceptible. He took a deep breath and quietly sent the talisman into the range of one meter.


    Right now!


    Shulala! The silver gray scar that was still silent just now suddenly jumped up, and hundreds of tentacles rushed up from below. Even Xu Yangyi didn''t respond. The talismans had disappeared quietly in the silver gray.


    He still didn''t move. He stayed in the sea quietly. After half an hour, his nerves felt the most tense, and then he heard the sound of "sand" from above.


    Spread


    After swallowing several talismans, the scar slowly pushed outward at a speed almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Then, it was silent again, just like the latent God of death.


    The cold light in his eyes exploded. Sure enough... Kendra Mo never thought about peaceful coexistence. He had its strength. He only thought about seeing and conquering.


    If there is a plan for peace, what is it?


    If it is true that the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road, what can we not say? Need to hide so deep?


    After another half an hour, he finally left here with a long sigh of relief.


    In addition to Yuanshen, Yuchang saw his spirit body and immediately said, "the second audition is about to begin. You... "


    "I found kendelamo." Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath in his airway. Fish intestines Leng Leng, incomparably vigilant to see a yuan Shen, all sides of the sword rain silent close, separate yuan Shen and them, this just low voice way: "in Yuan Shen?"


    Xu Yangyi solemnly looked at the rear and nodded: "it is spreading. Only by tracing the most fundamental gene with infinite truth can we see it. It was slow, but it didn''t stop. I didn''t find a way to stop him. "


    Fish intestines pondered for a few seconds, suddenly said: "no, maybe... There is a way!"


    Is there a way?


    Xu Yangyi looks at the fish intestines unexpectedly. He has no idea. Does he have a way to deal with the silent invasion of Kendra Mo?


    "Do you remember the eye of true knowledge?" Fish intestines sort out their thoughts, eyes burning, said: "remember the cat friends introduce their title?"


    "The one who knows the most about demons in the universe! Even if they don''t know how to crack it, they certainly know what it is! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes brightened.


    "In addition, the heart of entropy devil is so hidden, but it is not without weakness! It has no idea what''s going on outside! Because of the unequal amount of information, we have a good chance to arrange everything and wait for the hare! "


    Eyes of truth?


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and covered up the light in his eyes: "you mean..."


    "The second scene starts right away. It''s the best chance for them to notice you!" The fish intestines live for such a long time, saying more and more smoothly: "just outbreak... Is not enough!"


    "No matter who it is, you must win it as fast as you can! In the best case, we meet a hot player, no matter what tactics you use, you have to win with the momentum


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "don''t leave your back hand?"


    "No!" Fish intestines are very sure: "I know what you are worried about. At the end of this game, the position of the player is no longer a lottery, but can be reserved. Once you burst out too big, it will immediately attract countless eyes. Your next opponent, the next opponent, is bound to get rid of you. It''s a dilemma


    Skotios is never peaceful. When the game is over and the dust is settled, it will show its sharp fangs.


    Cities also eat people


    "But if you don''t break out now, Kendra Mo, and a billion day''s worth of money, there''s no way to solve it. The two pests are lighter than each other. In this respect, it''s also killing two birds with one stone! "Silence.


    No one spoke, Xu Yang Yi negative hand, rare some anxious, pondering a few steps, deeply nodded.


    It can be expected that once he breaks out with all his strength, his next contestant, or the contestant who is expected to fight him, will be on pins and needles.


    What about uncontrollable battles?


    The best way is to solve it before meeting. There will be countless assassinations under him!


    However, opportunities and dangers are always equal. Under the deep water of skotios, there is also a chance to raise a billion quickly and attract the eyes of the demon masters who really know!


    Which is more important?


    He had a decision in his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that..." he turned his head and took a deep look at Yuanshen: "I didn''t expect that I would fight the enemy so fast..."


    "Then... Come on. Just let the demons who question me see that the only one standing here is the strong! "


    "No matter what race he is."


    "In the face of the strong, we must learn to respect."


    Brush... The voice just fell, his body shape has disappeared, Yuan Shen world. In the real world.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    It''s already a sea of people outside. After being closed for a month, the number of contestants has reached a terrible number. On the roof, outside the palace, there are almost all demons, each of them exudes the smell of terror.


    No one spoke. All the contestants looked at the sky like stone carvings. Just there, the tree diagram, which symbolizes the peak, has burst out with thousands of lights, and the transformation of all players'' faces is becoming slower and slower.


    Ding... At a certain moment, the void seemed to ring out a sword, and all the players'' images suddenly stopped. Every player, whether squatting on the roof or leaning against the building behind him, stands up straight and looks like a torch. This moment, the world seems to have no breath.


    Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness was completely open, and immediately felt countless divine consciousness in the void. He swept out a passage and quickly reviewed his name.


    After hundreds of columns, he finally saw his name.


    "Yi fellers, against Gemini demons, PIs and muse."


    It seems that he is one of the demons who sneer at himself before the evil spirit... But he doesn''t pay attention to it, but searches faster.


    God!


    Ranking has been decided, according to the tree chart calculation, will immediately come to their own in the end after several times and each other encounter!


    The tree is divided into a thousand smaller extended trees. He is in a good position in the 930 tree, a thousand demons in the same group. If the other party is in front, he is likely to meet the other party in the end.


    No... no, still no!


    All the time he saw the 600 th group of trees, but he didn''t have the name of the other party. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the sweeping of divine consciousness slowed down.


    Thousands of people''s competition, at least one or two months, they have to experience more than a dozen battles, there is a chance to gather enough magic crystal!


    As long as you can get back the red thread before the evil spirit and swallow up Yuhe, you still dare to fight with the evil spirit!


    Then he went on to see group 501. His eyes flashed and settled down.


    Karan. The sinner.


    Against: executioner gulcos£¨ (abstaining)


    The other side has abstained... God sin directly promoted... He licked his lips, the unforgettable Dan Ling has already played, in addition to God sin this group, no one abstained.


    Standing here are all the top strong men who are the mainstay of demons. Who is afraid of who?


    "It''s a pity..." he sighed: "if we go ahead two more trees, we will not be a big group. We will meet at last. But now, we will meet in the final four of deception


    Continue to see, the watch has been seen, as for their opponents? It''s a dragon or a tiger. If you take it out, you will know that the war is coming. It''s meaningless to think about it, but it will disturb your heart.


    The most important thing is that he has absolute confidence in himself.


    As long as he doesn''t encounter God evil, even if he is in the current state, he has the power to fight against any opponent!


    He doesn''t believe such monsters are everywhere!


    More and more forward, there is no place to arouse his interest, but to the first time, his eyes again dignified.More dignified than the sight of sin.


    First row, first, no face.


    He remembered what the doorman had said: "there is a devil faster than you, but he has escaped the rules of skotios and has not come here."


    "Is that you?" He looked deeply for a few seconds. As soon as he turned his head, a sense of killing came to his face, which was blocked by him and turned to pieces.


    "Yi fellas?" Two voices sounded at the same time, very strange feeling, clearly heard two people, but a word, a tone is not bad.


    "Want to die?" He looked up and his eyes under his cloak were equally murderous: "tell me your name, demon."


    Opposite him, there is a strange devil, about four meters tall, with red and white hair. Two devil horns meander out of his hair. One body, two feet. look fierce. But in the shoulder position, it is divided into two heads, four arms.


    "Maybe you don''t want to hear..." the devil, like seeing fat meat, outspoken his eyes, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips: "twisted City, seed player of the ancient demon family, twin demon deformity, PIs and muse."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi stretched out his hand from under his cloak and rubbed the void: "are you in a hurry to die before you go to battle?"


    "To die?" Twin demons seem to hear the biggest joke. Their huge body looks up to the sky and laughs. It is very harsh in the silent night.


    Many demons looked at it. When they saw that the part outside Xu Yangyi''s cloak was completely different from the devil''s arm, many demons raised their eyebrows.


    "Who is he?" A demon player deviated and asked the members around him with a cold hum: "I never knew that a mere human can also step on the highest stage of the devil."


    "Just a tiny maggot." The devil behind him said faintly: "but... It''s really bad luck to meet the killing demons in the twisted city. I''m afraid he can''t come back here completely and alive. "


    "PIs and muse, the seeded player of twisted City, odds 50-20, absolute little hot player, eternal diamond high section. Kill crazy on the spot between the third series second, a total of one hour and 15 minutes. One of the 100 most promising players in the right half


    "And this human..." it glanced at Xu Yangyi contemptuously: "negative 95, win 5, no comparability."

 Chapter 1265

    Jie Jie... The twin devil''s laughter resounded through the silent holy city. A few seconds later, it suddenly lowered its head: "human... I really haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time..."


    "And a man as arrogant as you, who doesn''t know heaven and earth, and doesn''t know himself, I think when I tear your flesh off one by one, Your expression must be the most delicious seasoning. "


    "But even if you''re just a tiny human being, you have the right to live. So I''m going to give you a good suggestion. "


    He slightly lowered his body, looked at Xu Yangyi, who was not tall compared with himself, and sneered: "abstain, how about this proposal?"


    "See, you can continue to live humbly and without scruples. Oh... I know. I understand your sad idea. You don''t know what kind of clumsy way to hold the fellers'' thigh, but also like a bug like bite does not relax. But don''t you just want to be famous here? "


    "You''ve reached it, human. You''ve passed the first level. You''re a little famous. What''s the dissatisfaction? I don''t have time to fight with you without suspense. You abstain, I''m promoted, and you have the best of both worlds, don''t you? "


    "Shut up." The head behind him yelled angrily, his body rotated 180 degrees without warning, and the other head said indifferently: "it talks too much nonsense."


    "Yes..." Xu Yangyi looked at his hand with a smile: "it''s really a lot."


    Buzzing... The sky in all directions began to vibrate, and all the players felt a shock of soul, a call from the soul filled the air.


    Brush, brush! The next second, endless streamer into the sky, in the sky into a star, bloom into a number, all the numbers began to disorderly sort, looking for their opponents.


    "It''s about to start..." the twin devil looked up, his voice was a little short: "my words are much simpler than it."


    "Abstain, or die. Every minute here is precious. I don''t have time for you! "


    "Go away." Xu Yangyi light way: "I hope you can laugh on the court."


    The twin demon seemed to be stunned, and then sneered: "very good..."


    "Presumably, it won''t take long to trample on an ant. I''ll use my precious half an hour to bring you an indelible and final memory of life."


    Brush! As soon as the voice fell, their figures turned into streamers and disappeared.


    "Fool." Not far away, the devil laughs and takes a panoramic view of the scene: "I really don''t know how powerful I am when I fight with a little popular player."


    Another demon also said faintly: "it''s said that human beings have a very useless feeling called dignity. Seeing it today really makes me vomit. But it doesn''t matter. After this fight, this disgusting bug will never be here again. "


    Not many people care about this scene.


    The end is doomed, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of my eyes, I just fell to the ground, and the cheers of the landslides and tsunamis came from all directions.


    It''s even more fierce and exciting than last time!


    "Twisted City, twin demons win!"¡° Tear up that pathetic piece of trash! "¡° Kill! Kill him! Go to the top! PIs and muse, I''ve put 5000 magic crystals on you! "¡° We are looking forward to the feast of flesh and blood! Let the alien know the location of their own station! "


    The noise rocked the sky.


    Xu Yangyi looked at them for a while. Like last time, they were between the virtual and the real. He could see everything, but the audience couldn''t see him.


    "I really hate ghosts..." looking at the fanatical cry in all directions, the whole city of tens of thousands of meters in the sky is boiling, he shook his head and laughed.


    "What''s the point." Fish intestines know that Xu Yangyi has chosen to break out this time, and the opponent is absolutely not weak, small hot players, at least eternal diamond level. Its body was also slightly shaken by the coming battle.


    "Dear devil guests, whether you are civilians or nobles, welcome to the abyss arena!"


    At this time, a loud voice, resounding through the whole sky, a senior servant demon came out, it was Chira.


    Its chest bulged a few meters, and every word kept swelling and contracting, and the sound spread all over the cloud top.


    WOW!! With its sound, all the demons have stood up excitedly, and countless demons are falling down like snowflakes. The middle and low-end demons raise their hands, their eyes are red, and their throats are roaring with inaudible demonic words.


    Voice and passion, at this moment gathered into a sweeping tide, bombing everyone''s heart.Whether it''s the players or the audience.


    As long as it is gathered in this sea, there is no place to escape.


    Even Xu Yangyi felt his heart beat faster. Millions of onlookers watched, just to see the players show their swords. He could not help holding some fish intestines.


    "Come on..." Chira stepped back with a smile and waved her hand: "let''s welcome the ancient demon family seed player from the northwest of deception, the peak of twisted fortress, the twisted City, the twin demon deformity, the middle of reverence! PIs and muse! "


    Brush... A huge light curtain fell, twin demon projection appeared, in an instant, just boiling ocean instantly set off a wave of swallowing everything.


    "Twin demons! Tear up your opponent! "¡° Fight for your honor¡° Blood and glory! You can''t fail! "¡° You are invincible! Invincible! Kill your opponent! Prove everything for us


    Wow, more magic crystal coupons are flying in the void, and the surrounding clouds are dispersing.


    In addition to the front of the throne, almost all the demons are excited to scream, but no one saw. A slender devil, completely shrouded in a snow-white cloak, is sitting gracefully in a humble position with folded legs.


    "PIs and muse... Devoured their father, the abnormal variant of the zenith of veneration, and reached a terrible level..."


    "Two thousand and four hundred years of practice, in the later period of veneration, there was a moving nucleus in the body, which was a remarkable feature of the deformed devil. It belongs to the human form of heteromorphic family. It''s not strong in attack, but it''s uncanny. Nuclear can be moved at any time, not broken will not die. Blood is the most common form of immortality. It complements each other. "


    If anyone hears its words, his hair will stand up. It''s incredible that this person can categorize a player so clearly, including weaknesses, strengths, and even past experiences!


    The hand under the white cloak is wearing a platinum ring with a golden eye on it. It is placed on the knee and gently taps: "it is possible to become a black horse, 20%. If there is no magic mutation, it is impossible to enter Wanqiang. Forget it. Today is the second round of the competition. It''s time for those players who are clumsy in the first round to show some strength. "


    He had a burning look in his eyes: "come on... Let''s see who is the most worthy of our investment..."


    "We... But there are only 40 people left who haven''t chosen the target..."


    As the heat surged, chila stepped back again, shouting with all her strength, "next, It''s the only alien in our abyss arena! The original family, Mr. Yi fellers, the alternate member of the fellers family! With all due respect, Mr. Yi''s odds are as high as 95! Highest for all players


    However, the scene was silent.


    If so... Xu Yangyi himself laughed and said to fish intestines, "I suspect that I have learned the skill of irony. It''s too embarrassing for me to stand in the cold for a moment."


    Yes, it''s too embarrassing. The last second is still boiling. This second is quiet. In this silence, two Guanghua from the sky, the two players appeared in the corner of the arena.


    "Kill him!"¡° Tear him up! "¡° Let him go back to the human world


    All of a sudden, the quiet scene was boiling again.


    Xu Yangyi slowly pulled out the fish intestines, sand... In the uproar of voices, this sound was very clear. In the lingering autumn water, Xu Yangyi said faintly: "last time, it was 100:1."


    "This time, it''s 95-5."


    "Sure enough... Demons are creatures with no moral integrity." He took a sword flower with his hand, and the blade raised it to the twin devil on the other side. He said with a smile, "if I continue to win, will it become a 100-1 odds?"


    Among the demons, the white robed creature cast a dim glance, but shook his head silently.


    If the chance of twin demons becoming black horses is 20%, this human... 5% does not.


    At the beginning of Zunsheng''s life, he was lucky to get through the first scene.


    "A battle without suspense." He murmured.


    "Regret it?" PIs and muse came step by step, licking their tongues hoarsely, with an unnatural red in their eyes: "but, it''s late."


    "I''ll pull you out here and waste my time. I''ll give you the most unforgettable way to die."


    "Roar!" The last word falls, its front and back faces suddenly open, full of two meters in size, a circle of visible sound wave diffusion, the surrounding ground burst apart, in this moment, Xu Yangyi almost moved at the same time!


    "Fish intestines!" "Let me see your real strength after swallowing the double swords!" he said"Good!" Fish intestines, hair and hair are all raised, and a sense of killing also appears on the cold face.


    Brush! A streamer of light around him, fish intestines appear, hands quickly seal, just as Xu Yangyi rushed out, behind a phantom figure suddenly appeared, there is no control, a sword to break the air!


    The white robed creature suddenly opened his eyes.


    The demon king in the first row also said "huh?" He let out a cry.


    It was the ultimate sword light.


    There was no extra movement. It''s just a sword. It''s just a sword. Coming from the sky and falling into the sea, it''s almost unbelievable. Even all the demons have only the streamer of autumn water in their retinas.


    "Ganjiang moye has magical powers... One body and one mind." From then on, I don''t need to drive at all. I have my swordsmanship


    "The sword of ancient Chinese assassins."


    If the light of the sword passes through the gap, the thunder will rush to the other side of the void. Then a flame will burst into the void, and the bodies of the two sides will cross each other. The fast and indistinct figure stood still. Pith and muse covered their shoulders in amazement. The flame erupted inside and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief: "you..."


    "The magic power of Four Swords in one, lock." Xu Yangyi''s body is still missing, fish intestine virtual shadow negative hand and stand, light way: "once looking for, absolutely no dodge."


    Go!! There is a huge gap between the shoulders of PIs and muse, and the flame is raging!


    Brush! The white robed creature has suddenly stood up.


    On the nine days when countless demons open their mouths and are silent, they stare at Xu Yangyi

 Chapter 1266

    "What a similar scene..." in the void, Xu Yangyi''s voice came slowly: "last time, it was so quiet."


    With this sentence falling, the twin devil howled bitterly, and his blood turned into flames to form a fountain, which rose tens of meters high. In the red fireworks, his whole body was neatly staggered, and his huge body was suddenly divided into thousands of pieces.


    There was an incredible look of surprise on the split head. In contrast, there was a dead silence in all directions. At the moment, all the audience had only one idea: is this true? The twin devil, a little popular player, didn''t even make a move? Directly dismembered by a human in the early stage of veneration?


    No one dares to speak. Ten pairs of eyes, one hundred pairs of eyes, and ten thousand pairs of eyes are staring at the scattered twin demons in the field.


    "Oh..." the white creature sat down with his eyes burning: "one sword breaks the first form of twin demons... How long has it been since I saw such a player?"


    He crossed his hands, as if muttering to himself: "the so-called aberrations are genetic changes in the process of evolution. They are different from ordinary demons. They have multiple forms in their bodies. These forms coexist together to form a common heart, The so-called kernel... This is my research area... "


    "It''s interesting... It''s really interesting... Before the twin demon was distorted, 50% of the defense players couldn''t break it, but you could cut it with one sword and directly enter the real body of the deformed mutant... If it takes two stages to defeat the deformed mutant, you have ignored the first stage. I didn''t expect to see such a strong man here... "


    Xu Yangyi has opened the swallowing talisman, concealed the void, and killed PIs and muse with one sword, which he didn''t expect. But what''s more strange is that chila didn''t announce the end? He just opened his mouth and shook his head to see the arena.


    So... Not dead yet?


    Just at this moment, a vast magic burst out, the twin devil fragments rolling down in all directions vibrated together, and the turbulent hell fire suddenly beat on their surface, just like a meteor spinning, spinning wildly.


    There is no need for Xu Yangyi to open his mouth. The shadow of fish intestines is weak, and the sword shadow is pouring down all over the sky. When the Milky way falls into the sky, everything around is reflected in this magnificent sword curtain, hitting every fragment accurately. In an instant, a heartrending scream starts from those fragments that seem to be alive!


    "Squeak, squeak!" Each piece of debris has grown a hoarse mouth, screaming, roaring, the scene is very strange. Xu Yangyi felt that the moment when fish intestines touched each other seemed to touch a kind of "rule." he couldn''t go deep.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. As they suddenly closed towards the center, an earth shaking roar rang through the square.


    "Damn... Damn! Damn it The twin demon''s head appeared in the flames. His face was twisted, and his sharp teeth resonated like swords. His eyes were red, and he screamed with endless pain and anger: "this... How can this be?"


    "Even the top three can''t break my original ecology! You humble human... You ugly alien! You''re just a stand-by! "


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    Fury surged into his heart. His distorted form was originally used to meet the same strong player in the future. I never dreamed that he would use it so soon. I didn''t expect that the opponent''s sword made it have no resistance at all!


    It felt the power of heaven under that sword.


    Is this really a human being who makes each other abstain in the city of immortality?


    Is he really not a creature in devil''s skin?


    Between the lightning and flint, a series of ancient magic words are read out from the mouth. It suddenly raises its hands, the upper body expands rapidly, and countless talismans flash on it.


    The rules are gone?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. At this moment, the rules protecting twin demons disappeared immediately. At the same time, the opponent''s evil Qi expanded to a disordered state. According to the truth, the next step of such a disordered evil Qi is the annihilation of explosive body. However, he read a neat harmony from this evil Qi.


    The gene in the other person''s body is changing at a speed he can''t imagine, as if to change into another creature. There is no hesitation. It''s time to swallow the talisman. His figure has turned into a streamer!


    At the same time, the fish gut spirit wanders through the void, one person and one sword cooperate with tacit understanding. At the tricky angle that twin demons can''t touch, it bursts into endless sword tide in an instant, and stabs each other''s back in all dead places.


    Thunder starts from the flat ground. The first second is calm and the next is sword like.


    Come on.The ultimate fast, the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    There is no superfluous fancy, no magic power, only ten thousand swords come from behind, and the top of the head is powerful. Twin devil Leng Leng, it is the first to feel that the top of the head is like a thunderous figure, carrying the power of thunderbolt dragon across the sky.


    Absolute power!


    Great power!


    This force even makes the surface of its muscles fluctuate like waves. It can''t even imagine how a human can make such an extreme punch! Visible to the naked eye, the sky is sinking, and the void can''t bear the blow.


    If it''s just this punch, it can defend while chanting a magic spell until it''s finished. After all, it has two heads and four hands. However


    Behind him, the waves beat on the shore, and the sword was shining brightly. He tried to move his muscles several times, but he couldn''t avoid the strange lock!


    Like countless eyes in the void staring at its back, there is no way to avoid it!


    This strange sword has tried its power. If it has not been distorted, it will definitely be injured. These injuries may not be big, but


    It doesn''t have any time to recover!


    knell!


    Just a few seconds later, he realized the great crisis. His body was constantly suffering from unavoidable damage. Sooner or later, he reached the peak of waveform, and his immortal body could not be repaired. In addition, the enemy''s front army was pressing down, and he cooperated with each other, so he could only live for a few minutes!


    However, there is no time to think about it, the pressure of the other side is too terrible, in a howl, he can only fully comply with the body reaction, two bodies, one in front of the other, to meet the enemy!


    "The rhythm of the battle has been mastered..." the white robed creature licked his lips excitedly: "this human... And his weapon spirit have completely grasped the rhythm of the battle at this moment, and the speed is too fast... Once the twin demons insist on distortion, even after distortion, it is difficult to turn over, It can only make a flaw with all its strength.... "


    "Good... Very good! Perfect fighting consciousness... From the perspective, let me see if you can grasp the rhythm until the twin demon falls down. "


    So far, wise as he has known, there should be no big suspense about the outcome of this war. If there is, it is a matter of how much to pay and how long it will take.


    It''s a big bang, two fists, fist to fist, eye to eye. Dong!! There was a silver ripple in the air, which instantly passed tens of thousands of meters, blowing the surrounding demons. The flames on them were wavering. In their frightened eyes, pith and muse were half of the bodies protruding from the flame whirlpool. At the moment, the whirlpool burst in all directions, setting off a raging wave of flames, and their bodies suddenly dropped several meters. Even the surrounding ground appeared dense, thousands of meters of cobweb.


    It''s like being hit by a hammer on a nail and driven underground.


    Front... Not just?


    Countless demons opened their mouths and shocked their faces at this moment. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s second fist fell down, and his formal style of playing was to cultivate the king''s way. His fists and fists reached the flesh, and his swords and knives became red. Faster and faster, more and more fierce, like a river breaking its banks, pouring down from mid air.


    "Damn... Damn!" Pith and muse face all over the sky boxing shadow, crazily raised his head, countless boxing shadow wave out, like a meteor back, the earth surge.


    Damn bastard!


    I can''t even make myself distorted!


    Damned human beings... Even... Even in full view of the situation!


    Just when it blows its fist, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly turn into a black hole, the infinite truth starts, and the world becomes clear. The twin demons below are no longer a shape, but a collection of countless talismans. Just when the opponent''s evil Qi runs through his arm and doesn''t make full use of his power, his fist power will burst out completely!


    Boom... The collision between the sky and the earth, countless waves burst in the void. It turns into thunder. With the twin devil a dull hum, the body sank half a meter again. There''s no time to respond at all. It''s another blow.


    It doesn''t feel strange, but... It''s hard to say.


    I don''t know where it is. It''s like... I''ve been intercepted by the other side without a punch.


    "This is..." the white robed creature gasped: "intercept? When the local evil Qi didn''t reach its peak, it intercepted the opponent''s power? "


    "What a terrible fighting instinct is that? What a keen eye to see? "


    "Why did no one report such a dark horse?"?! Is everyone else dazed? But... Well, if you''re not stupid, how can I pick up this kind of jade... Hehe... Very good... It makes me want to sing happily! "In just one second, the two sides directly passed the trial period and entered the white heat. The red and black fists divided the world into two extremes. With the boiling fury of the two sides, the arena was like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Countless pieces of gravel flew into the air and were shocked to pieces by the majestic spirit and evil spirit.


    Boom! Two times later, Xu Yangyi''s arms trembled and his bones were clattering. The opponent''s evil Qi had been twisted to a abnormal state. This was the result of the opponent''s incomplete outbreak of power under the interception of Jeet kune do, but he knew that the opponent would only suffer more than him!


    I can''t see it now. I''m afraid it won''t take me 20 minutes for my strength to be choked back again and again. I''m afraid the opponent will vomit blood with one punch!


    Looking back at himself, the more he fought, the more he was fluent, and the more he thought, the more clear he was. Since Zunsheng, he has hardly met any opponent. He can only infer many ideas and guesses by himself. But now there is an opponent who can shock his bones positively. In the process of wielding, he gradually turns his guess into reality. That kind of feeling... It''s just a thorough understanding and suddenly enlightened

 Chapter 1267

    A series of waves of boxing shadow collision across the sky, both sides have formed a bluish black and red ball of light, everywhere are boxing shadow, looking at all the broken fragments of the void, Zunsheng burst out with all his strength, tens of thousands of meters around the sky has become a powder.


    It''s a light ball that can''t be splashed by water. It''s so powerful that everything close to it turns into ashes. Black light shrouded the whole scene, nine days above a dark, low-level demons have shivered, that terrible atmosphere, let them seem to face death.


    Just now, because of embarrassment, no one spoke. Now, because of fear, they are afraid... This human has enough power to kill them!


    The clamor just now turned into silence in the face of absolute strength. The demons of power once again feel the fear of being dominated by power.


    Neither of the two sides stepped back, but only the hoarse roar of the twin devil could be heard in the field. Its body could not help sinking, just like a hammer in the void was desperately hitting the nail. No matter how it resisted, it could not resist the hammer of Thor.


    Boom!!


    It sank half a meter.


    Boom!!


    A continuous shadow, down one meter!


    Its teeth are all biting, this kind of play, too humiliating, although it knows that he and the other side of the boxing force is half the weight, the other side is also uncomfortable, however, the scene seems to be his own pressure to hit.


    "Damn... Damn! Damn it Its eyes turn red, this human... This strong and shameful human... If you can make it successful, you absolutely have the hope of turning over! But now I have no time to read magic language! The chance of printing is reduced to zero under this terrible pressure. How can it be successful?


    Will the opponent give it this opportunity?


    "If it goes on like this... It will lose..." the idea that never occurred suddenly came out of his heart. All his evil Qi gathered his hands. In a few seconds, he ignored the fish intestines behind him and the thunder above his head. In an instant, his back was bloody.


    A piece of magnificent magic gas condenses into the hands, forming two terrible black holes around the fist. The shadow of the fist above suddenly shines, and its power is even stronger. After it roars, the two fists erupt like a tsunami!


    Right now!


    A blow is like a roaring meteor, and the void collapses. At the same time, its whole body''s magic Qi is mobilized, and its body is shrinking rapidly. This is a full blow to condense all the magic Qi before its distortion. Even if the opponent doesn''t return to defend, the speed will be slower. This is enough


    However, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, A mouthful of blood spurted out, turned into a fire all over the sky, and the fist power that just broke out suddenly disappeared. Two black holes tearing the void in the sky collapse, silent in nothing.


    "This..." he covered his mouth and looked at the flame beating in his hand with a slight tremor. His mind was confused.


    How could


    Just when the two fists were hit, the meridians in the body were like cramps, and the gloomy evil Qi burst out at this moment, making it completely disordered.


    It''s impossible... It''s impossible... At the moment of spitting blood, a huge sense of crisis rushed into the twin devil''s mind. On the top of the sky, it was originally a mountain like atmosphere, which suddenly turned into ten thousand swords hanging in the air in its divine consciousness, making people feel cold all over.


    "Impossible... Impossible!" He repressed the Qi and blood in his heart. In the roar, he tried his best, and his chest swelled wildly. The pure evil Qi gushed out of the seven orifices. However, at the same time, the pain was unbearable again, and the evil spirit was boiling uncontrollably. With a heartrending roar, it suddenly raised its head, and just as the evil breath that lost its accuracy erupted, it turned into fireworks.


    "Countless times of fist power has been intercepted, and none of them has been completely vomited out... 70% of the fist power is used to meet the opponent''s 100% of the fist power, and the rest of the fist power is suppressed in the body all the time, until it uses up all its strength and finally triggers a backfire... How dare it use magic breath?" The white robed creature looked like a torch, and said slowly: "one punch is like this... Every punch is like this... How did he do it?"


    "Even the devil can''t do that!"


    "Cough cough..." in all directions extremely silent, all the demons are dull, this scene is not imagined, is not sadism? Why is this the scene now?


    Is a demon famous for his physical body beaten by a human being?


    No breath? Now even spitting blood on the arena?


    All this seems to be slow, but no more than two seconds. At the same time, the twin devil spits blood, the sky is buzzing, and a human figure comes like a God, with the power of thunder.


    Boom!!!


    With a sad cry, Xu Yangyi''s figure has come out of the scene. His right fist touches the ground, and the extremely fast wind pressure drives his clothes flying straight. With this blow, the twin devil has burst into countless pieces and walked the whole scene.Not dead yet


    The evil spirit is still there... And it''s not fatal


    Xu Yang Yi''s eyes shot, standing up straight, leaving a stream of blood on his fists. But it seems to be unconscious. As far as my eyes can see, the fire of hell is burning all over the sky. It turns into a bad devil and spreads its wings to flee.


    A string of ancient magic words resounded throughout the audience. All bad demons ran away with their fingerprints. As each gesture was completed, all the fragments trembled slightly. A magic Qi that made Xu Yangyi feel a little frightened was coming into being with the crazy change of the other''s genes.


    However, just as they ran out of the 100 meters away from Xu Yangyi''s side, boundless black fog suddenly rose at their feet.


    It is so vast and magnificent. Based on Xu Yangyi, the black wave empties, the blue and black aura engulfs the heaven and earth, and pulls out the shadow that shakes all demons. It is like a demon spreading its wings and condensing into a dark kingdom.


    Kill!


    "Domain!" The hand of the white creature holding the armrest tightened again: "it''s true... This human is very strong... Very strong! He''s serious, too! In the field of human being, the essence of their life, let me see... What extent do you build the field?


    "Squeak, squeak!" With a scream, a demon is stabbed into the void by a suddenly protruding barb, and then the scream is heard all the time. The poisonous root system kills the whole field, and slaughters wantonly in its own absolute field, as fast as lightning, as frightened as thunder. The endless barb is like a spear of destruction, piercing the evil demons flying in all directions.


    The devil''s gravestone!


    "No... no! No The cry of despair resounds in the dark field. Those undead evil demons gather together again with a scream. The bloody bodies of twin demons appear again, but the breath is weaker than one. But it didn''t care at all. Instead, it suddenly looked up and looked around.


    What a terrible killing


    In this lonely black forest, it felt that there were two murders like hunters, and it locked itself firmly in this moment!


    Like the cold knife into the hot heart, the kind of deep-rooted cold make their breathing is not smooth up!


    Damn... Damn! How could that be!


    It''s clear that as long as you succeed, you will have the possibility of turning over. However, from the beginning to the end, you are just like being led by the nose! Up to now, not only has he not succeeded in transfiguration, but also he has not finished reciting the distorted mantra by using the forbidden technique to escape. On the contrary, his strength has been greatly damaged!


    There was only half a second of silence.


    The next moment, in the kingdom of killing, the king and the marshal act at the same time, listening to "brush!" With the sound of "Yuchang sword", Xu Yangyi''s fists roared, and the twin devil''s arms flew out of the body at the same time!


    "This is..." the white robed creature was shocked again, not only it, this time... Even the devil in front of him almost stood up!


    No


    In the field, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines disappear at the same time, only twin demons can be seen flying with their hands.


    If the ghosts and gods make the finishing point, they will make the most of it.


    "Ah..." the sharp pain made the twin devil roar, but there was no sound. The vocal cords seemed to be torn with the two blows. He could only open his huge mouth and roar silently with a twisted face.


    It''s shaking all over.


    What happened to myself


    Where? Who''s hitting me?


    Are you blind? Why... Can''t you see anything?


    Apart from the dead black and the bright sword light, it seems to be isolated from the world, and a sense of fear that has never been felt before arises spontaneously.


    Brush!


    Bright blood gushing, into the sky full of red inflammation.


    The sonata of killing has been played. In just five seconds, the void fluctuates slightly. The twin devil''s body cramps from side to side. Countless huge scars appear on the body surface, reaching the viscera. Five seconds, six seconds... Fifteen seconds!


    No one spoke, no one spoke.


    A demon stood up and covered his mouth, as if afraid of disturbing the silent killing. Then... I don''t know how many demons stood up, piece by piece, batch by batch, like the sea and the tide. Silence, silence.


    Last time, Xu Yangyi still had some convergence, this time almost completely broke out! This kind of contrast between clouds and mud, this kind of supreme power, this kind of power that makes little hot players unable to fight back, completely shocked their hearts.


    15 seconds of killing waltz.


    With the cramped body of the twin devil, the invisible God of death finally burst out with an incredible, unwilling and furious roar. This black kingdom of death has been turned into a purgatory by the fire and blood in the sky.The stars are flying in the dark.


    No one can see what just happened. We can only see the bright sword light splitting the sky.


    The white robed creature can''t see it, nor can the Taixu demon. They can only see death spread its wings, the field is unparalleled!


    When... In the void, there was a sound of a long sword into the sheath, all the black suddenly contracted, and the black hole condensed towards one place. Then, Xu Yangyi appeared with his hands full of blood, his chest fluctuated sharply, and his face was slightly pale.


    Behind him, four meter tall twin demons stare at the sky with trembling lips, as if muttering something to themselves.


    It''s reciting a mantra that distorts itself.


    From beginning to end, it didn''t get the chance.


    With the sword into the sheath of the moment, the tide of evil gas from the opponent''s seven orifices gushed out, its body burning up flames, completely burned the air.


    silence.


    Fifteen seconds of boiling, in exchange for silence

 Chapter 1268

    I don''t know how long later, a voice rang.


    "Pa..."


    It was applause, and the white robed creature was the first to clap.


    He didn''t see it clearly, or completely. He only saw a little bit of it. At the moment when Xu Yangyi disappeared, if he was right, it was the specialty of the original insect nest, which was planted into armor.


    But how did the spirit disappear?!


    How did he do it!


    Just now so many Taixu demon''s divine sense swept the whole room, but they couldn''t see the invisible killer!


    "The field of Assassin type... The divine sense can''t be captured, the death of PIs and muse is good... The death is good!" He lowered his head, and his mouth under his cloak began to laugh: "if you don''t die... How can I see such a shocking scene!"


    "Pa pa pa..." the sparse applause rang out. I don''t know when, another devil clapped his hands and looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes with a strong interest.


    A little hot player, from the beginning to the end did not turn over, the cards are not bright. Look at the other side''s current state, obviously used great strength, the injury is not too light. But... He won. So, the state doesn''t work, because it''s him standing here!


    The devil took the lead in clapping, and the other demons were stunned.


    Now we''re clapping? Or not?


    Even a fool knows that it was absolutely amazing just now, but... Applause for a human?


    I can''t accept it!


    "Your honor..." a servant of the demon king looked around and gritted his teeth and said, "you can represent the top aristocracy of the demon... Lady of ten thousand animal bones, clapping for a human... You see..."


    "Wonderful." Mrs. ten thousand animal bones didn''t look at it at all. Instead, she looked at the ugly face under the cloak of Taixu demon king with a kind of... Appreciation?


    Damn it!


    "It''s wonderful." The waiter turned his head in amazement. Not far away, another demon king also said sincerely: "I thought there was nothing good about the holy competition. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful battle. I can''t even think of a word other than "amazing."


    In the distance, a demon king looked at Xu Yangyi with burning eyes: "seize an opportunity, master the rhythm, and never give the opponent a chance to start the card from beginning to end. In the end, it comes naturally. It can be called the art of fighting... It''s a pity that this kind of creature is not a demon. He was born to fight and live for cultivation. "


    The clapping of the demon king is a switch, which turns on the hearts of all demons. They finally react from the emotion called shock, with an extremely complex state of mind.


    Many demons raise their hands as if to clap, but they can''t clap together.


    They are as like as two peas in the last scene.


    Shame


    What a shame!


    How loud I was before, how humiliating I am now!


    A human, in the devil''s main battlefield, will kill their favorite little hot, and pour a basin of cold water on their hot heart to make a profit, and become cold. However... In their hearts at the moment, there is a kind of... Worship?


    The natural worship of power is slowly fermenting here. They saw the strong, and in the last 15 seconds of silent killing, they saw the posture of the strong.


    So the question is, the devil takes the lead in clapping. Are they drums or not?


    No one cares about them. Chila has come from a distance with a cold sweat and has a deep look at Xu Yangyi. Bulging his chest, he suddenly exclaimed: "Yi fellers, against twisted City, twin devil PIs and muse, Yi fellers wins!"


    It''s still the same as the last one.


    No cheers, no screams, no all the courtesy of the winner. Fortunately, chila has seen the last game, not embarrassed, about to bend down. All of a sudden, a voice came into my ear: "it''s a pity that no one cheered or paid for such a wonderful battle."


    "Then, let me add something to this warrior."


    Voice did not fall, from a position in the front row, a piece of magic crystal coupons spilled.


    Lonely, very abrupt, in the entire stadium incomparably dazzling, in all directions a quiet, only here magic crystal coupons flying.


    If we say that other sports venues are flying snow, here is the paper scraps at most. In the face of such a huge arena, if we don''t look carefully, we can''t see it at all.


    Who?


    This is the first thought of all demons.Who cheers for a human alien who has just killed an eternal diamond demon?


    All eyes looked in unison. Tens of millions of eyes glowing, instantly fell on a small black cloak figure. After seeing the sign on the other side''s chest, the whole audience suddenly heard a cold breath.


    "The king of eternal sleep..." "''sleeping man ''lafanios... Tyrant / King..." "tyrant of dreams..."''cancer of ten hells''... "


    Only these are the clearest voices in the discussion.


    The little devil stood up and said with a hoarse smile, "it seems that our king is notorious... But it doesn''t matter."


    It said lazily: "the abyss arena has never said that foreign races are not allowed to come to power, but the standard is higher. Powerful alien people are also qualified to be on the stage. They haven''t before... "


    It gave a hoarse laugh, leaned against the fence, looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "that''s because they''re not strong enough."


    "Now, there are the real strong. Tell me, what is hell for? "


    "Power." The waiter around him immediately opened his mouth respectfully. Lafanios snapped his fingers. "That''s right, so, little ones, learn to kneel down to power. It''s the rule of hell."


    "Somebody."


    "Yes Immediately several demons appeared. Lafanios waved: "reward."


    All of a sudden, a snowflake of magic crystal certificate came down. The face value of magic crystal coupons is not big. They are all magic crystals, but this is the rule of abyss arena. The salute to recognized players has nothing to do with the face value!


    As it moved, finally, applause came from deep in the clouds, then a little more, but most of the demons were still silent.


    They still can''t accept this unique player because of the inherent thoughts!


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, his body was in pain, his heart was beating wildly in his chest, and he was in a cold sweat. But my heart was blazing.


    Our own market is opening up a little bit


    This is from the recognition of the devil, with their two battles, has been completely unfamiliar with the devil top aristocracy recognized themselves! There are even ordinary demons clapping for themselves!


    Also, my odds have been lowered from 100 to 1, 95 to 5. Where did the 5% come from?


    In the first game, he conquered some demons with absolute strength and let them put down their prejudices. In this game, he believed that his odds would be lowered! If you keep winning like this


    He will conquer the abyss arena as a human being!


    Will get the respect of the devil with alien status! Enjoy the glory you deserve here!


    From the beginning of this game, there are more words on the screen. It can be imagined that the later, the more grand the specifications are. In the end, the contestants come out, hit out with one move, and the crowd is empty!


    I can


    He closed his eyes and bowed to lafanios.


    "That''s right." At this moment, the second voice rang out. A figure in a white robe stood up and waved: "how can there be no color in such a wonderful battle?"


    "Take it. It belongs to you."


    A streamer of light flew to Xu Yangyi. He took it and saw that it was a ring with exquisite shape. The ring face was a gem of unknown crystal. The whole body was blue without any flaw. But in the center of the gem, the talisman coagulates an eye.


    The second nobleman!


    However, the other nobles were still reserved and did not move despite their appreciation.


    Most of the demons didn''t move either.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care. It''s a matter of time. And chila took a look and immediately said: "next, let''s see how many magic crystals Yi fellers won in the first World War!"


    Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in the air and changed quickly.


    Rustle... The number above is beating rapidly, and soon it turns into a number that makes Xu Yangyi''s eyes shine.


    Two million!


    "There are two million bets on magic crystal!" "His odds are 95-5," he yelled, trying to mobilize the atmosphere. Ninety five times more than two million... 190 million bounty! "


    Wow... Sparse applause, but many demons have changed their eyes.


    Such terrible odds... Such powerful strength


    Chila continued: "the abyss arena takes 50 percent, 95 million, and the Yi fellers win 95 million in one game.""Not bad." Lafanios leaned comfortably on the throne, and the divine sense immediately whispered out: "go now, bet five million for me!"


    "Good, excuse me..." the waiter took a careful look at Xu Yangyi: "is... He?"


    "Of course... Oh, by the way, check his table for me. I want you to go out and plan his bet right away!"


    Not only it, but also many demonic nobles conveyed this order one after another. Yes, they don''t like human beings, but who will have trouble with magic crystal?


    This is just the beginning. Once they are involved with magic crystal, they will not be able to cheer for Xu Yangyi in the future!


    With the fall of Guanghua, Xu Yangyi has been enveloped in the light column of transmission. He finally took a deep look at the scene, and finally there was a commotion, rather than the silence of the first scene.


    The curtain of their own has been slowly opened.


    Brush... The light flashed, and he felt dizzy in front of him. Soon, he had returned to his training room.


    "Hum..." as soon as he fell, he could not help but cover his chest and snorted.


    Blood gushed, and the sense of detachment after the war spread. In the end is a little popular player, the strength is absolutely not bad, his fist under the cloak has been broken too many places, bleeding.


    In the last 15 seconds, it seemed easy, but in fact, he used almost all the things he could mobilize. Except for the two talismans, he even showed his strength when he planted armor. In 15 seconds, he played 70% of what he can now break out. Only in this way, there was no chance for the opponent to change.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it. After breathing for a while, his face finally got better. He just let out a breath. Suddenly, a piece of white light flickered in the storage ring, and a silver screen was formed.


    A white robe figure appeared in the light curtain, slightly bent: "hello."


    "We finally have a chance to face each other."

 Chapter 1269

    "According to my calculation, you should have finished the interest adjustment by now." A white robed creature appeared in the light curtain, with a smile in his voice: "although you just lifted the weight lightly, I know that you have suffered internal injury in the face of the dying struggle of twin demons."


    "Who are you?"


    White figure slightly nodded: "caution is a good character, but now do not need, let me solemnly introduce myself."


    "The fifth in the list of eyes of true knowledge is alpha, the first and only owner of the xianhou Galaxy liangqin library."


    "Or... It can be called the great and true alpha."


    Eyes of truth?


    The eyes of Xu Yangyi and fish intestines flashed at the same time, coming... Finally! They need the help of the eye of true knowledge too much now. They thought they would need a few more games. However, they didn''t expect that the first match with the little hot players attracted the attention of the top management of the eye of true knowledge!


    "You look surprised?" Alpha shook his head. "No, we don''t doubt our eyes. Your performance in that game was perfect. I believe in my eyes. I think we have a lot to talk about, such as... Team? "


    Maybe he was worried that Xu Yangyi didn''t know the true eye. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he continued: "the team is very important, which is the guarantee for every player to earn the maximum benefit. And... The team of eyes of true knowledge is absolutely the most professional. Your future opponents, their weaknesses, their advantages, what to be careful about, when they can break out, and the specific values, you can do it yourself, and you can''t be more accurate than us. "


    "We can give you numbers that are accurate to the decimal point. Intuitively let you see the strength comparison between the two sides, the waveform of the two sides, and make plans. The most important thing is... "


    "Most of all, I''ve been to the eye of truth before." Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi spoke faintly.


    Alfa''s smile froze.


    what?


    Has he been there?


    damn! Which elf is the gatekeeper?! Why didn''t you inform yourself? Which fool left with this cash cow!


    It''s the first time for such a player to find out that the eye of true knowledge will never touch any player easily. It''s only after long-term observation and careful screening that he chooses the target. Since he doesn''t know the name of the other side, it''s obvious that the other side didn''t get the courtesy when he went to the eye of true knowledge.


    The courtesy of the corresponding strong identity.


    "I''m so sorry." A few seconds later, Alfa''s voice solemnly rose. This time, he bowed deeply and couldn''t get up for a long time: "on behalf of the whole eyes of true knowledge, I sincerely apologize to you. This is our dereliction of duty, and we should have noticed that you are such a player. I hope to have your forgiveness. "


    Is that all?


    Xu Yangyi does not lift his eyelids. If an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?


    Alfa straightened up and pulled down his cloak. Xu Yangyi and Yuchang were surprised, because... The other party was an elf!


    A male elf, handsome, sharp ears, long silver hair, emerald green eyes with a touch of time-honored... This is not important, the important thing is that the elf and the devil are not enemies? Why are you here?


    Alfa bowed his head slightly again, his silver hair falling like a waterfall: "I sincerely invite you to the eye of truth, where I will wait for you and give you a perfect answer."


    "Perfect?" Xu yangyiruo asked with deep meaning.


    "Whoever does something stupid will be punished. Causality is the law of the universe, and retribution is never pleasant." Alfa said in a cold voice, "I promise in the name of Alfa who has lived for 5000 years."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. Alfa raised his head and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, countless talismans condensed in the void. The light curtain spread in an instant and turned into a two meter portal, which reflected the scene of the eye of true knowledge.


    "As your future team leader, please allow me to take the lead in expressing my goodwill." Alfa smiles, but his voice is unspeakable dignified: "the first rule of the city of eternal life: never leave by the main gate."


    "Right outside your door, I have already felt a wave of fire prohibition. As soon as you open the door, it will be triggered. It''s not too big. Yuanying is perfect. It''s just that the devil''s oven is enough to pay attention to it. Once it''s touched, it will be wiped out immediately, but it won''t put too much attention into it. "


    "The shadow song Brotherhood has already done it." He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and said, "I will do my best to ensure the safety of my players."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed, so fast! How long have you just won? Semih. Someone has already started!


    He has begun to be afraid of some people, who do not ask himself, must be the next few players who are going to fight with him. People''s psychology is a very delicate thing. It''s absolutely safe in the training room. However, as soon as you get to the door and leave your own kingdom, your vigilance will immediately increase.This is the expression of biological territorial rights and self-defense consciousness. This is where the evil of prohibition lies. It is not set outside the cultivation room, but on the door. In the prey has not left "their own land," vigilance has not been set up, give the opponent a fatal blow!


    With the end of the second battle, the sequence of players is finalized, and the bloody curtain of the city of eternal life is also quietly opened. Assassinations are everywhere. Everyone is walking on thin ice.


    "Your player?" He stepped into the gate with a smile.


    "That''s right." With a flick of alpha''s finger, the light curtain slowly disappeared: "so, I''m looking forward to our abandoning the past and reaching a consensus."


    In front of the light and shadow rotation, slightly dizzy, he again came to the front of the eyes of true knowledge.


    This is the center of the city of immortality. The players have gathered and many demons are flowing. At this moment, a portal quietly opened, and a figure in a black cloak slowly walked out of it. All the demons around were stunned, and then looked here at the same time.


    "Who is in the eye of true knowledge?" A demon just came out of a building, looking at the magnificent portal quietly opened in front of the huge ancient tree, gasped: "don''t you say that ten scholars of true knowledge have been selected? Now... Are they within ten university students? "


    "Who''s the lucky one?" A strong, ten meter tall demon, with white air in his nostrils, stared at the figure in front of the tree with his eyes red with jealousy, and gnashed his teeth and said, "damn... It''s really bad luck! How lucky it is


    "The top ten university students... Can almost eliminate all the hidden rules in the city!"¡° Each of them chooses only one player. I''ve never heard of them failing! "¡° Damn... Who the hell is this? It has won the favor of the top ten university students


    Whispering one after another, on the side of the shadow song brotherhood, several figures stood there quietly. He looked at the eye of true knowledge with gloomy eyes.


    The ancient tree is the most rarely visited place in the square architecture. Without it, every scholar is cautious in choosing the true eye. It does not mean that all the demons who come here have the messengers of the true eye. On the contrary, most of the teams are formed by themselves, and they can''t compare with each other in terms of erudition or professionalism. Otherwise, how many people are the eyes of true knowledge and the players?


    It''s out of proportion.


    "The most famous thing about the eyes of true knowledge is their high success rate... Few of their competitors fell before the competition, 520 scholars of true knowledge, 10 university students... Few of them failed within 100. There is no record of failure within ten... What''s more terrible is that the players they selected have entered the top 1000 every time... All of them are poor horses with extremely high odds and are not favored by the demons in advance... "


    It''s a devil in a red cloak, with countless Lavender demons floating below. A thin blue claw protrudes from his sleeve robe, Like a bird''s claw, it is holding an irregular crystal. Xu Yangyi''s face is shining on the crystal.


    "The top 100 of the last year, the top 100 of the 17th, the top 1000 of the 16th... Almost all the players selected by their top five scholars undoubtedly entered here... Damn... Damn!"


    Its hands holding the crystal are all clattering. Under the cloak, the purple magic air is like fog. It grits its teeth and says: "human... My next opponent, he... He can kill twin demons..."


    "Pith and muse, the seed player of the twisted city... Fell into the hands of a mere human! The forbidden system I set at the door has not been triggered, which costs 500 million magic crystals! All the magic crystals I brought were drained by the greedy blood sucking insects of the shadow song brotherhood... And they haven''t succeeded yet! Now I am favored by the eye of true knowledge


    After a long time, he recovered and looked at the shrinking figures behind him: "fool... If you give me a little easy to use, you won''t let all the magic crystals brought by my Lord be swallowed up! A bunch of useless rubbish! How dare you call yourself an analyst? "


    Several figures behind him did not dare to say anything. Finally, a short, fat devil said hoarsely, "you give a 10% share. Do you think you can invite the master of the eye of true knowledge? Any one of them has a share of more than 30% and... Never accepts bookings... Except in the original family. "


    "Even the original family, they will choose. I heard that all the seven families, such as the fellers family, the Antony family and the Thor family, were rejected this time because their top three strength was not enough. They were afraid of smashing their own signboards..."


    The short and fat devil has been rolled up by a tentacle under the red devil''s cloak, The other side''s voice has been like ice: "I don''t want to hear inferences."


    "I only know there are five more! I met this terrible human in just five games!! Anyway, you think of a way for me! I still have a way to get magic crystal. Anyway, it must die before meeting me! At least lose the qualification! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1270

    Everything like this happened in many places. The curtain of killing in the second battlefield has been slowly opened after the battle. Xu Yangyi didn''t care. Just in front of him, the face of the ancient tree appeared again and glanced at him indifferently: "how can it be you again?"


    "I didn''t make it clear last time? The unqualified creatures can''t enter here. How dare you come here shamelessly? "


    He frowned humanely and closed his eyes slowly: "don''t you know who you are? Leave here, the weak, the master of the eye of truth is not a creature like you that can meet... "


    "Pa pa pa..." voice did not fall, a slight applause from upstairs.


    A slender figure, with an alpha Rune imprinted on the back of his white cloak. As he gently clapped his hands, every step of the way gave birth to lotus, the dim steps automatically gave out a dazzling luster, and then were brushed by his long white robe. As all things greet the arrival of the master of knowledge.


    "Good... Good." Alfa looked at the tree with a smile: "why don''t I know when a slave has the right to decide for his master?"


    "Who gave you this qualification?"


    As it slowly stepped down, the whole square seemed to be quiet. Then, a cold voice sounded, "it''s alpha..." "ten university students ranked fifth... The most profound research on the chaotic system..." "master liangqin, it''s actually... It''s him!"¡° The fifth ranked university student... This man... This man is really lucky! "


    Hot eyes are nailed here. Alpha has no obstacles, or it has been used to walking in the spotlight. It just looked at the tree face coldly: "is that you? Smug elf? You are so bold... "


    "Pavilion, sir..." the tree face trembled and looked at Xu Yangyi and alfa in amazement. What''s the matter? What is going on? Isn''t this a human? Is it wrong to reject this frail race? Why... Why do you have such a fierce intention to kill?


    Alfa said faintly, "why don''t you think of your master when you are in charge of me?"


    "Go away, fool. It''s your best ending to go back to the old star prison and face the wall to death. "


    Brush... With alpha''s fingers, green light came out around the tree''s face, as if to peel off the face. The tree face suddenly erupted into a scream of terror: "no... no! your excellency! I implore you! Give me another chance... "


    The tree''s face has completely disappeared. As if it never existed.


    The eyes of all the demons around him were solemn, blazing with venomous jealousy. The fifth University player himself to find a field for this player... Who the hell is this! Can let the university so value!


    "The prison of the abandoned star holds all the crazy people who are crazy about learning. They can do any experiment on any creature for a guess, and there are no creatures in it that can come out. Because it''s hell... A hell worse than tiragondes. " Alpha stroked his robe gracefully and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Is Mr. Yi satisfied?"


    "I like the real sincerity." Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    They looked at each other and laughed. They walked slowly up the ancient tree. The golden stairs disappeared with them.


    Soon, they came to a tree house. The tree house was close to the top of the ancient tree. Countless vines twisted into natural desks and chairs. Countless images were hanging on the walls of the trees. They were the anatomy of some demons, and they were all extremely precious individuals. Free corner, a book, a file piled up everywhere, impolitely, messy.


    Alfa snapped his fingers, and all the sundries flew up and returned to their respective places. They sat down on their seats. A group of shining elves, about the size of their thumbs, flew up and arched a teapot and flew over.


    "The specialty of our galaxy, want to drink..." Alfa gently picked up the teapot, was about to pour tea, but found that Xu Yangyi did not sit down, but stood in front of a few meters high anatomical map, pondering.


    The picture is a purple devil, like a spider, from the position of the spider''s head grow human body, slim and strange. Countless symbols are drawn with unique lines around them.


    "It''s entropy." Alfa came leisurely with his cup in his hand: "even among demons, it''s also a kind worth studying."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi pressed the crazy jump in his heart and said as if he didn''t care.


    Alfa said: "you know, all demons are the condensation of desire. The devil oven absorbs the desire of the heaven and the world, and breeds the eruption of demons. This is the origin of demons. Therefore, every demon series is a kind of negative desire. For example, fellers, this series of demons are all deceptive desires. ""Others are vicious, envious, decadent and so on, but entropy devil is different, it has no desire. It''s a rare polymorph that changes gradually with a certain line. You should also know that in the early days, demons were all evolved by mutual phagocytosis. Entropy demons had no attributes, so that any demons could be phagocytized. So... "


    He took a sip of tea: "entropy is extinct."


    "Extinct?" Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows: "none?"


    Alfa blows the tea: "yes, there must be. Hell is so big that no one can say it''s over, but there hasn''t been an entropy demon since 3000 years ago. This specimen of mine is a dead thing I got. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t continue to ask this question. He couldn''t let the other party see a clue until he was sure. He sat down and said, "what do you want? What can you do? And... Your realm? "


    He can''t feel the state of alpha!


    In Yuanying and Zunsheng, every moment is different!


    "I''m in the late stage of veneration. The elves don''t have Yang saints. What I want is very simple. 30% of all your profits. What I can do is simpler. I can avoid all possible assassinations for you and let you see all the secret information of your opponents you want to see. Customize your waveforms, and most importantly, make you earn the most magic crystals, and so on... As long as it''s related to the abyss arena, I can do it. "


    Fish intestines have taken a deep breath in consciousness.


    The other side is very confident, but how much work is there? What''s the secret?


    Information about all the players? What about sin? What about the legendary fallen angel? What about the top three of the original family? Do you even know the ancient demon family?


    "Don''t underestimate these words." Alfa raised his glass with a smile and said to Wanfang, "if I don''t earn three billion magic gold from the beginning to the end of an abyss arena, I will lose. My time is worth more than a billion. If you can meet people who are known as scholars, especially those who are named university students like me, you''d better respect them more, because everyone has some secrets of the universe... Secrets that ordinary people can''t hear. "


    Xu Yangyi''s fingers tapped on the chair: "Yawei?"


    Alfa''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he took a deep sip of tea. When I raised my head, I said, "it''s not easy for you to know Javert... Generally, you can only touch the existence of Javert when you reach Taixu, and you can feel Javert when you walk alone. These are nonsense. I mean, scholars can exchange. If you have enough literature to attract my attention, I don''t mind giving you a free hand."


    Smart people don''t have to point through what they say. This document "worthy of his attention" is worth at least three billion yuan, which is worth thousands of words.


    He did not see that Xu Yangyi clenched his fist.


    Admittedly, the role of the team is very big, he must get the red line before meeting with shenni, otherwise the same group will not be able to qualify at all!


    The abyss arena is divided into innumerable pieces. What he is in is the city of sky between deception, and it is only one of them! At the beginning, there were so many similar battlefields in yundingtiangong, which shrouded the sky!


    In other words, he lost to god evil and became the top four of the arena. It is impossible for him to enter the top 100 of the whole hell before the devil baked the oven!


    Time is tight, and... The most important thing is Kendra Mo!


    It''s like a malignant tumor in the body. He doesn''t know when it will break out. What he values most is this. Especially after seeing the anatomy of entropy demon, he firmly believes that he must cooperate with alpha!


    This matter is too much involved, involving a deceiving deputy speaker of the house of Commons, who is not sure if alpha dares to do it. This kind of knowledge freak can''t be completely captured by magic crystal alone. The other party only comes here to make money, and it''s impossible to have deep contact with anyone. In other words, it''s impossible for the other party to pick up things outside of business.


    And even if he does, does he really dare to rest assured?


    Just now, he had an idea.


    It''s an idea that makes Alfa a a university man.


    "Is it safe to talk here?" He asked suddenly.


    "Of course." Alfa''s eyes twitched, and he had a premonition. Huo Ran stood up and his hands danced quickly. Yin Zun''s understanding of the magic was fully presented. Countless runes were written almost instantly, and instantly turned into silver and flew away. This place was immediately surrounded by chains of runes.


    "Now, it''s absolutely safe." He breathed a sigh of relief, quick action, but let his forehead secrete a cold sweat: "even if the demon king to peep, also need at least two seconds, I can feel."


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Smile is very insidious, and this insidious in alpha''s eyes, has burned into the flame of knowledge."If you''re going to talk about the contract, I''ll make you regret it." He gasped a little. He took the first two steps, put his hand on Xu Yangyi''s armrest, propped up and looked into each other''s eyes. His long silver hair was scattered: "tell me... You have information about God... Right?"


    The last two words, the voice is trembling, elegant as he, at the moment the chest is depressed to rise and fall. Xu Yangyi slowly sipped his tea and said slowly, "have you heard of the Hongmeng contract?"


    Boom!!!


    All the talismans in the whole room were shocked! Alfa screamed and flew up into the air, holding his head in his arms. His silver hair was flying. It was a joyful cry, a cry of extreme excitement, and a college student''s selfless roar when he heard the opening of the treasure house of knowledge.


    "Hongmeng contract book... Hongmeng contract book!"


    "You... I... no, I thought only I knew the name! I, I thought it was just a guess! You''re the second... You''re the second creature to name it! "


    "The goddess of the moon is on the moon... I''ve been pursuing it for thousands of years and finally heard the name! I praise you


    "I trudged for thousands of years to seek the true original intention, and finally let me hear the name.... "

 Chapter 1271

    His body in the void burst out a bright light, is so prosperous, directly through all the talisman.


    His figure became a kind of spirit like moonlight. An ancient spirit language was read out from his mouth. The atmosphere here was more and more dignified.


    Fish intestines flash of vision, Xu Yangyi immediately said: "No."


    "He meant no harm." He squinted at alfa, who was so excited that he didn''t realize that the Hongmeng contract was just a name, just like throwing a * *. This noble and elegant college student was shocked by the explosion. At the moment, the aura of the other party is holy and noble, without any malice.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. At the top of the ancient tree, an old man with a crown, but with two heads, suddenly raised his head from the mountain like file in front of him. His brow slightly wrinkled, and then he suddenly stood up and took a breath.


    "The goddess of life agreement?"


    "This is... Curator alpha? He... He launched the goddess of life agreement? Did he find someone to help? "


    "No... if that was the case alone, he would not launch such a high-level agreement. Once the agreement is formed, he must not harm the other party before the end, and the termination of the agreement needs to be reached by both parties! What''s going on? "


    It''s not just him, but all the top ten college students are shocked to see it. At the same time, in every corner of the city, some players whose names are not even known by middle and low-end demons, in their rooms, a group of figures in cloaks raised their heads in shock.


    "It''s the curator of alpha..." a white figure stood in front of the window, looking at the direction of the ancient tree in amazement: "which player is worth it?"


    "Have you confirmed the candidate for the University of alpha?"¡° No... no matter how sure, this kind of agreement will not be used. Is this player worth it? Or something else? "¡° The goddess of life contract... I haven''t seen it for many years... "" once it''s finalized, this player... Will get the full support of the university people... I can''t imagine that I don''t want to be an opponent with the university people at all. "


    Guanghua bright, the devil in the center of the square also saw this scene, but did not know why. Only a few demons who really have the strength to attack the supreme position can look there solemnly.


    "Furu... A college student..." Shen Ni raised his head in meditation: "the people you support... Really make me look forward to..."


    "I didn''t choose me. I''ll make you regret it. This group, without several other monsters I know, I must be the first."


    On the other side, a demon like a skinned human raised his head, took a deep look at the location of the ancient tree, and then turned back and said, "are you sure?"


    "Ha ha..." in the shadow behind me, a gray voice came: "it''s alpha... Don''t worry, every time the devil bakes the oven, there must be a fight between university students. I''m in the fourth place. Do you doubt my strength?"


    "Go according to my plan, even if God is evil, your strength is not unable to fight."


    Inside the tree house, the silver light finally converged, countless ancient words formed a circle, one circle after another emerged around alpha, and he finally opened his eyes: "you should understand."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, this is the ancient fairy language, clearly do not know, but clearly reflected in the mind.


    This is an agreement, which is called the contract of life praise. In general, it means that as long as you don''t act on alpha, alpha will never be able to act on yourself before the end of the agreement, even if you don''t think about it!


    When he saw the words, he obviously felt the existence of something in the void. Looking here, it was ancient and powerful. This agreement was like being protected by the other party, and no one could overstep it.


    "With your blood, write your name at the end, and the agreement is complete." Alfa looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "however, if you dare to cheat a university student, although you are very strong, I''m afraid you can''t bear the anger of knowledge."


    "I will let you know... Even if I am Yin Zun, the Yin Zun of university is not the same as the 99% Yin Zun of heaven."


    His eyes flashed silver: "we are not a creature."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. On Alfa, he could feel a kind of terrible power. The other side had too many things to grasp. This power made him not want to meet the other side, and there was no need for it.


    "Answer me a few questions, and if the answer is correct, you can sign it." Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to nod his head, he asked hastily, "if you have really read this legendary book, please tell me why the universe is like this."


    "The seven pillars of desire." Xu Yangyi answered without hesitation.


    Alfa raised his swan like neck and uttered a drug like * * with a trembling voice: "that''s right... So... What happened to the universe today?"Xu Yangyi laughed: "do you mean the first time, or the second time


    He really knows!


    Alfa was shaking like a stroke. He kept telling himself to hold back. If other scholars knew about this, I''m afraid it would lead to those undergraduates hiding in the Galaxy!


    They are lonely and prisoners of knowledge. They have their own organization. Everyone in this organization can choose all means for knowledge and true knowledge. Therefore, he forced down his fluctuating heart and gasped: "at the beginning... Who won? Why was it defeated? "


    "Supreme..." Xu Yang Yigang said two words, fish intestines immediately said: "don''t say!"


    "He didn''t know that part!"


    Xu Yangyi is stunned: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve been following him." Fish intestines dignified mouth: "he will suppress his breath, but encountered this secret never seen in thousands of years, his heart suddenly accelerated, and his temperature also increased, I think he did not know."


    "Don''t forget, my master was the most famous assassin in history. Any assassin who wants to assassinate has his own set of observation techniques for all the characteristics of the target. "


    Before Xu Yangyi could speak, Alfa came over with heavy breath: "supreme what..."


    "Tell me... Supreme what... The moon goddess is up... You... You know more than me! This... This is impossible! It''s impossible! "


    "I''ve studied for thousands of years... And I''ve been studying hard for two thousand years under the University bench. I''ve used the most advanced method in the cosmic planes to see the tombs of gods, the early Empire... And the war ending war... But I don''t know these... How can you know?"


    "Tell me, come... Tell me what is supreme? Who won the battle?! Say it


    Xu Yangyi smiles, cuts his finger, flies out with a blood light, and drops his name on the agreement.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    "No!" Alfa watched the formation of the words, grasping the void, all the words scattered in silver to form a scroll, which he cherished to collect. With a sigh of relief, he continued, "the answer."


    Xu Yangyi face heavy down: "do you know, because I learned this information, was a Yawei chase."


    Alfa was stunned as if cold water were pouring down his body. The fanatical reason finally returned to calm, silent for a few seconds, raised his head, and his eyes were firm: "Javert... Is just a creature that appeared countless years earlier than us and has more knowledge, and... I don''t think there are many of them even if they exist. If you are not strong, you can come to our sanctuary of true knowledge... "


    "It''s the early Javert." Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "The first generation?! Javert still has the first generation? In other words, Javert is not the same generation? Are they not born together? There are two or even three generations? I understand... I understand... No wonder... No wonder... "


    "Shut up Fish intestines in the divine sense angrily yelled: "you little boy... Can you put some wind on your mouth?"


    "For this guy, these two words are worth hundreds of millions of magic crystal! You''ve lost hundreds of millions of dollars in one breath! "


    Xu Yangyi coughed awkwardly. He didn''t expect alfa to react so much. The concept of the early generation of Javert had already existed in his memory, and he said it inadvertently.


    However, he has no regrets.


    For a long time, I have known these secrets. Now, finally, someone can share them with me. It''s not a seeker of knowledge, but a seeker of knowledge. This feeling is very complicated, but not sad.


    "Who is it?" Asked alfa.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "asked this question, I will not answer what I said before."


    Alfa''s eyes twinkled and nodded for a long time: "it''s unimaginable progress to prove the existence of an Javert. Moreover, I have a hunch that it''s too early for me to pursue the previous problems."


    They both took a few deep breaths to calm down their fluctuating emotions. Xu Yangyi then whispered: "Mamen."


    "Mammon of greed? Seven kings of hell Alpha gasped: "this monster... Is it still alive? I don''t know how long the seven lords of hell haven''t appeared... Maybe tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years... I didn''t expect that they still exist... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I have said all that I should say, but this is not an important thing for me, because there is one thing more urgent now. And... I''m afraid only you can solve it. "


    Without waiting for alfa to reply, he continued: "there is an entropy devil who has planted the heart of entropy devil in my body. I think you should have a way to solve it."Alfa laughed.


    "You asked the right person." He said with a smile, "I am a scholar who specializes in chaotic systems. Oh, my God, a living entropy demon! Another unexpected thing. Today is my lucky day. It''s very rare to see an empty entropy demon. I''ve only seen this magic in some ancient books, but... "


    He picked up his tea cup and sneered: "in front of other people, maybe even in his own eyes, it''s a perfect magic. However, in front of my eyes, I can point out its fatal shortcomings. "


    "This shortcoming is enough to make you completely strangle the heart of entropy demon... And even... Devour the Taixu!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning: "in detail?"


    "Come with me." Alfala put on his cloak and stood up: "to solve the problem of entropy devil''s heart, it''s inseparable from the devil''s oven. First of all, you need to know what entropy devil is. Second, you need to know... Where is this place?"


    "Why did the devil oven bring you here? And... Why do we come here every time? "


    "Do you really think that every force here comes only because it is profitable?" There was a sneer on his face: "don''t forget... This is a ruthless hell... You have to have your life to make money..."


    "If it wasn''t for the secret of ancient times, who would have taken the fateful risk?"

 Chapter 1272

    They came out. When they were about to go out, Alpha''s hand flicked gently, and a hazy breath enveloped them. Suddenly, they turned into two demons with strong breath, and there was no clue at all.


    "It''s just a little cover up." Said alfa, leading the way out.


    Stepping onto the familiar square, no one paid more attention this time. Alfa led Xu Yangyi to walk slowly on the street, as if organizing language. After a long time, he said: "entropy is not a title, it has its real meaning. Its meaning is... Chaos, disorder, one of the parameters in thermodynamics that represent the state of matter, expressed by the symbol s, Its physical meaning is a measure of the degree of chaos in the system. "


    Two people walk at will, passing those messy Tiancai Dibao, Xu Yangyi did not speak. In fact, his essence is the same as that of the other party, which is to pursue the real truth. He absorbs every word of the other party like a sponge.


    Alfa walked leisurely to a precious crystal and stroked it slowly: "our topic starts here. What we just said is the academic explanation of entropy magic. Any academic inference is based on a large amount of evidence. Remember that inference


    "The speculation grew stronger in his mind.


    "Two basic topics are finished, please remember them. Now, let''s talk about the last topic: how to do it? "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult... Theoretically, it''s not difficult..." he brushed the broken stones around him, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "the action of entropy devil''s heart depends on heat energy. You just need to cut off all the heat energy supply in your body, and entropy devil''s heart will die. This is determined by the nature of entropy, and it can''t be avoided at all. "


    Xu Yangyi listened attentively, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, because he knew that it just didn''t sound difficult. In fact, it''s totally impossible.


    He is human, this species is doomed to be unable to abandon the heat energy, even the devil form can not get rid of!


    This is a paradox.


    Alfa stopped and looked around. It was very close to the flame mountain. He could even feel the heat wave brought by the flame that had not been extinguished for more than 100000 years. He said hoarsely: "however, human can''t do it, but foreign things can''t do it!"


    His hands closed slightly, after a few fingerprints, countless plants grew out from all directions, forming an absolutely isolated space. He said in a deep voice, "here... Look around. What is it?"


    Xu Yangyi looks the same dignified, because the guess in his heart is so!


    I didn''t expect to be led out here!


    "Garbage dump." He looked at Alfa deeply and said without hesitation, "waste place!"


    With a touch of sympathy in their eyes, alpha licked his dry lips: "sure enough... You also found... You can see the clue from entering here..."


    Repressing the acceleration of his heart, Xu Yang Yi squatted down slightly, stroked his fingers inch by inch from the ground, and then saw that there was no aesthetic feeling in all directions, The scattered super rare mineral said in a deep voice: "yes, after I came in, I found that it was different here... It didn''t seem to be built specially, but had to be built. Because every building is just habitable. Precious treasures are thrown everywhere, and perfunctory traces don''t even need to be covered up. "


    He slowly closed his eyes, and his voice was heavy and distant. Now that the speculation was open, he didn''t intend to hide it: "I can assume that long ago, there were some extremely powerful beings, full of countless cosmic treasures, who came here to carry out a long project."


    "This project takes a long time, and they can''t do it by themselves, so they built a plane for them to use. The waste materials used in the construction of this project are just the building materials at hand. "


    In the divine sense, the fish intestines were stunned, their eyes suddenly flashed, and they gasped: "you mean..."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, and continued: "what is worth spending a tearing plane, tens of millions of meters, gathering all the natural resources and treasures of the universe to build?"


    "What''s there... Having to live here and experience countless hours in order to make it


    There was no answer.


    Three people''s eyes look at the sky together.


    The devil baked the oven


    Here is the place where the devil baked the oven! Blacksmith shop of artifact!


    A few seconds later, the applause of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out. Alfa said with emotion: "without knowledge, with meticulous observation and careful logic, you can make the same conclusion as the university scholars. You are very suitable to join us."


    With a touch of excitement on his face, he took a deep breath: "yes, this is the place where the devil was born! I''ll show you more evidence later! This is a death certificate. It can''t be overturned! We are stepping on the place where Javert may have worked! The sanctuary of the gods"More importantly, refining utensils is an advanced course. You think, a container has to experience the forging of so many attribute forces all the time. It''s bound to keep balance. Since this is a scrap yard - a scrap yard for forging demons and baking ovens, how can it be without the top ice property of the universe collection? "


    He took out a box, made entirely of gold, carved with the most noble World Tree of the elves. The carving was very exquisite, covering at least ten prohibitions.


    "So, three hundred years ago, when we were sure that this was the plane made by the waste of the devil oven, in order to reverse the composition of the devil oven, several true knowledge undergraduates had paid a great price and secretly entered here and discovered it until now. Finally... "


    He opened it carefully, and in a flash, it was silver.


    "We found this. Ice and snow spirit that can fuse all minerals


    "It can absolutely devour your heat! "The devil''s heart!"


    As the stars in the sky suddenly open their eyes, the feeling is mysterious and indescribable, as if they see eternity, heaven, power and grace in an instant.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi immediately stepped forward and looked at it carefully. The box exudes white dense, do not know how many years in the past, but it is still intact.


    It was a pinch of powder with only seven or eight grains at most, giving off a shuddering chill. Like a diamond, the whole body is transparent.


    As soon as he saw it, a name suddenly popped out of his mind. It was so similar to what he had seen in his memory that he did not expect to see this kind of thing. He sighed: "eternal gold?"


    "It''s called eternal gold?" Alfa''s eyes were suddenly hotter than pure gold, staring at Xu Yangyi: "do you know what it is? How did it come from? I look around the universe, I know of any natural resources and treasures category does not exist this thing! No race can produce it! It''s like it''s gone from the universe! "


    "Did the javerts do it? What effect does it have? How do you know that? This... Is this also the content of Hongmeng contract? How many pages did you get? A remnant? No... no, no, no! You know, the first twilight of the gods, this is not one or two pages that can explain... You have read at least a dozen pages... Eternal gold is also among them? "


    In a flash, Alfa''s continuous questioning, like the tide, spurted out, did not let people have time to interrupt. And the eyes are all glowing green.


    "Shut up Fish intestines are angry in the divine sense. Xu Yangyi touches his mouth awkwardly. He accidentally says it again. This time it''s too shocking. Last time it''s completely smooth. Looking at Alfa''s appearance, he can''t wait to eat him alive.


    But then he got serious.


    A terrible idea came to mind.


    Eternal gold... Such a huge project will definitely be on record. But the Hongmeng contract didn''t mention it.


    The only thing that I mentioned... Is the use of eternal gold in the fusion of Godhead! And he remembered it very clearly. The recorder said that "they finally" found a kind of material, which was the first time! Then it was taken away by the javerts and listed as a prohibited object. In other words


    Eternal gold only appears once.


    And this time... The purpose is to build a God King! The only supreme God in history!


    So here... This demon oven... What is it?


    Is it a pure land of demons? Or... What he didn''t dare to think of... The remains of the desire pillar God who fell under the hands of the God King? Or... Coffins

 Chapter 1273

    "I have to verify it." He looked solemn, and his fingers went out gently. Lingli runs to the most exquisite level, sucking up a small powder. In a flash, a kind of extreme cold spread from his fingers. At this moment, a scream of fear rang out from the depth of his soul, echoing in his whole consciousness.


    It''s Kendra Mo!


    His pupil suddenly turned into a deep black hole, running infinitely. When he looked at it, he was surprised to find that the silvery scar, which had spread to the shoulder blade, was alive and shivered back one centimeter!


    It works!


    However, before he was excited, a sharp chill suddenly filled his soul, just like back to the mortal period, standing in the ice and snow in hemp clothes, merciless ice and snow covered his whole body, and there was no cold place to feel.


    Kala... Kala... The sound of ice freezing from all sides of his body, his hair, hands, clothes, and even his breath became ice and snow. The speed of spreading is so fast that there is no way to guard against it, just as thousands of poisonous snakes of ice and snow invade from every pore.


    At this moment, Nanming Lihuo in his body immediately boils up. It seems that he has encountered an unprecedented enemy. He bursts out, and the rolling heat wave instantly sweeps his whole body. A stream of heat boils all over his body. However, without waiting for him to relax, the cold rolled down immediately. Unexpectedly, Nanming left the fire again and rushed to his heart and brain!


    Careless


    He looks very dignified, did not expect, eternal gold is so terrible, just a powder, even can suppress the power of Nanming Lihuo! If you don''t do protection, I''m afraid he will really become an ice sculpture!


    The aura runs wildly, and alpha also sees that it''s wrong. He has never touched the eternal gold with his body. For this kind of scholar, caution has been engraved in his bones, and such a terrible cold can''t be seen from the surface. And they just got it, they didn''t have time to do experiments with biology.


    However, he did not start, but a grasp of the void, took out a pen, a piece of paper, quickly recorded.


    "In the year of 21321 sunflower, the precious powder of the university is named eternal gold, named by Yi fellers, race: human, with extremely strong low temperature, just a powder, which can''t be resisted by veneration..."


    Xu Yangyi can''t wait to kick this fool to death!


    He has been biting his teeth to resist the cold, he actually has leisure record analysis?


    All of a sudden, the cold suddenly disappeared, and alpha, who was writing hard, suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of displeasure and confusion.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief. In a hurry, he devoured the talisman. This grain of eternal gold was completely swallowed by the talisman.


    As the stars enter the black hole, the bitter chill finally disappears. But at the same time, in their astonished eyes, the box engraved with the tree of life actually flew up!


    "This..." Alfa looked at the scene in amazement, and his pen stopped. The next second, the swallowing talisman didn''t have Xu Yangyi''s command, and suddenly expanded to a big fist! A vast suction from which crazy gush, just a few seconds, all the eternal gold were sucked in!


    Dead, Xu Yang Yi opened his eyes, blinked, sudden change, no one expected.


    Alfa also opened his eyes, Leng a second later, suddenly issued a sharp cry, like crazy rushed over, hands claw shape: "Damn it!! You son of a bitch!! Spit it out! Spit it out right now! "


    Brush... Just when Alfa''s hands touched Xu Yangyi''s body for one meter, a circle of magnificent aperture rushed out without warning. Suddenly, alfa was swept away for tens of meters. In a loud crash, he hit the crystal waste pile behind him. There was a cobweb behind him. As soon as he stood up, his face turned red, covered his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in amazement. In his mind, two souls suddenly appeared, one is human, the other is demon, and the two... Actually began a strange fusion!


    Boom! The towering magic aura erupted in an instant! Around the formation of a terrible vortex, hundreds of meters! Milky white and dark interlaced, the body of all gene talisman suddenly doubled! A terrible feeling of pain filled his body.


    Kaka... The bone spurs began to spread from the whole body, and the eyes became dark. With a crash, the clothes broke, and the back muscles undulated exaggeratedly. With a roar, two huge devil wings grew out!


    "This..." he gasped for the pain in his body, and then understood immediately.


    Eternal gold... According to the Hongmeng contract, even the divine can be integrated! A little bit of powder is not a problem with his body!


    But he can''t think about it any more. The sudden change of swallowing talisman makes him have no time to think about other things. The strength of the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole body begins to spray out the flames of hell. The teeth cackle. The staggered soul, the strength of two different systems, finally ushered in the outbreak point!"Roar!" He roared, belonging to the devil''s power, is frantically pouring into his human body, the body is huge and small, constantly changing in the devil and human body, the power index keeps climbing, and the black-and-white tides in all directions are spinning more and more intense, rolling those precious crystals, and even forming a power storm of natural materials and local treasures!


    "One body, two souls?" Alpha was about to rush up, but he stopped immediately. Rows of data and talismans flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "it''s not born for it, it''s born after tomorrow. It''s the result of the skill... What kind of skill is this?"


    "Merging... Two souls merging? No... it''s not only the soul, but also the cultivation... His physical strength, cultivation... Are merging! "


    This force is so powerful, in an instant, the eyes of many places in the city looked at it together.


    "Who''s going to advance?"¡° Who... Was advanced at such a critical juncture? "¡° It''s a terrible force... I''m afraid it''s a player who has a chance to compete in the top ten thousand, if it''s not in the same group as shenni... "


    Brush! A figure rushed out of the training room, spread his wings, swept low, and rushed to the advanced place. Behind him, several magic dogs roared out with the flames of hell.


    There is another figure, like walking in the void, with Ziya open the old gate, just a flash, the figure appeared dozens of meters away.


    Different places, different shadows flashing, dragging the flame toward the place where the magic gas burst, like a meteor across the sky. This breath is so strong that most demons tremble in their hearts. They want to see who can reach this level!


    This kind of situation where people can''t sleep and eat without killing.


    In the dump, Alfa''s eyes were cold.


    He felt that there were at least hundreds of them moving towards here. He finally put down the parchment and clapped his hands: "ah... Are all the miscellaneous fish I gave up... Now I dare to make trouble in my fish pond. Although I''m not your united opponent, if you want to enter my territory, I''m afraid it''s not evil, You can''t do it by yourself. "


    He took a deep look at the huge whirlpool behind him. In the center of the whirlpool, Xu Yangyi was dark and had a thick breath. Countless golden lines appeared and disappeared on his body. The hair on the wooden hairpin had been scattered, and the waterfall rushed upward. The red flame rushed from the seven orifices, just like a demon.


    But... The breath on the other side is stronger and stronger, and it is getting closer and closer to the middle stage of veneration. With a loud bang, the whirlpool with countless natural materials and local treasures suddenly closes, forming a crystal cocoon more than ten meters tall.


    All demons are trapped in it, so is Reiki. Finally, he drew back his eyes and drew the light like a silver dragon with his fingers. Looking at the figure on the ground in the distance, he murmured: "learn to say hello to knowledge, little guys..."


    "Seven ring magic, the dark side of the goddess."¡° Six ring magic, the death of life. "¡° Six ring magic, Elegy of Freya. "¡° Six ring magic, green vine. "


    Any saint can only use one kind of magic power at the same time, because any magic power is generated by hand print, formula and power resonance. But it happened that he broke through this exception, one shot is four magic!


    Brush... A silver white light curtain, with a vast rune, suddenly soared, covering a radius of 500 meters! Below, flowers are in full bloom and trees are in shade. He didn''t look at the result at all. Instead, he looked back at the strange cocoon, rubbed his chin for several steps, and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he looked behind him: "roll out."


    "It''s not easy for you to enter my forbidden area..."


    "Jie Jie..." a strange voice resounded through the void, and then it became bigger and bigger, forming a terrible ripple. The ground was smashed and split layer by layer because of this ripple!


    Alfa''s eyes were fixed.


    It''s terrible


    As soon as the devil appeared, it made his hair stand up! It''s like facing God!


    Who is... So strong, but there is no magic power of this player in his database!


    "Who are you?" His eyes were cold, and he drew countless silver threads on his hands: "dare to break into the palace of knowledge, do you know the consequences?"


    "Furu..." the voice laughed: "have you heard my name?"


    "The legend of Morningstar Dragon..."


    Alpha''s eyes were sharp. With the magic gas rolling in all directions, countless eyes in the dark like stars. His body suddenly burst out of a silver glow, like a god slowly rising from the ground.


    "Interesting..."


    "Suppress yourself and enter the holy battlefield, one of the three incarnations of Mamen... You are still alive...""You''re after him, aren''t you? It''s no wonder I can''t find you... "


    "It''s so powerful, even... It may be above the evil. It''s a terrible monster..."


    New luyade''s voice sounded slowly: "you know too much, but you are a knowledge seeker, I will not erase you. Mind your own business and you''ll live a long life, so get out of here


    "Ha ha ha..." Alfa suddenly burst out with a long smile. A pair of silver wings grew behind him. The green Rune spread all over his body. A piece of platinum armor was slowly built on his body. His silver hair was flying, and his face was sacred and awe inspiring.


    "In front of Zhenzhi, even you are just a maggot under the mystery. What qualifications do you have to say to those who know? "


    "It''s interesting... It''s really interesting... Since I haven''t touched hands for thousands of years, let''s show the curator which is better, the incarnation of Mamen and my knowledge for thousands of years."

 Chapter 1274

    New luyade as if Leng Leng: "you want to do it with me?"


    It thinks it heard the wrong thing.


    Even if it''s a foreigner, can''t it understand what the name of Mamen stands for?


    A living Javert! Yawei!


    "Do you know..." Alfa procrastinated, looking coldly at the opposite black tide: "any seeker, do not believe in Javert."


    "Because true knowledge is Yawei!"


    "Nine ring magic, forbidden magic. Divine descending magic."


    Hearing the name, new luyade''s pupils suddenly shrank in the black fog, and he couldn''t help stepping back.


    "Faracon, Almighty God of true knowledge, your believers pray for your coming! Let me bathe in your light


    With Alfa''s words finished, the whole sky... Opened.


    Boom... An indescribable terror suddenly formed in the sky. In a few seconds, a holy pillar of light suddenly broke through the forbidden system of the city of eternal life and pierced into it. Like the spear of killing gods in the hands of gods, there is nothing to resist!


    The surrounding void is broken layer upon layer, and the night is dyed as day. At the gate of the city, Vincent and Hogg suddenly raised their heads, took a deep breath and looked at the pillar of light: "the power of Javert? Someone is calling for the power of Javert? "


    "Damn it A few seconds later, Vincent bowed his head and grinned his teeth: "it''s not necessary to ask, it must be those college students who really know. Who is so stupid to provoke such a monster that we don''t want to touch! "


    "The true knowers..." Hogg''s eyes were obscure, as if he thought of something, and hummed coldly: "even if they respect the saints, they are also the super ones in the same level... They have mastered countless mysteries and rules, and they generally can''t do it, but once they do it, their power is by no means ordinary..."


    In a training room, God opened his eyes in the dark, even if it was, At the moment, I feel my heart beating faster.


    It turned into a bloody light and rushed out of the training room. When the demons around saw it, they all gave up and said nothing respectfully. It rushed out of the house and immediately saw the pillar of light.


    "What a powerful force..." it stretched out a scarlet tongue under its cloak and licked: "this session... Is really a gathering of strong people..."


    On the other hand, the eyes of true knowledge, several of them are still here, looking at the place where the light column falls. They all frowned.


    It''s so strange today. First of all, the curator of alpha used the contract of the goddess of life, and then he started the divine descent?


    Who dares to attack a person who really knows the university?


    Or... What strong enemy did he meet? Forced to use their own cards? The name of farakong is called once less


    Everything has nothing to do with the center of the Moqi explosion. Light and shadow crisscross, the light column of holy white shocks the ground in circles, endless talismans linger around, and a tall virtual shadow has appeared on the earth in the white light.


    Towering, like mountains. Majestic, like the sea. Blazing, like the sun in the sky. Holy, as if the gods were overlooking the earth.


    New luyade as if some fear to squint, gritted his teeth and said: "why do you want to protect this human?"? I''m going to kill him. It''s none of your business! "


    "If it was a few hours ago, I would not have done this, now..." Alfa raised his hand slowly with cold eyes, and the huge figure behind him also said: "I can''t bear him to die..."


    "Then you go to die with him!" New luyade can''t care so much any more. He is a little afraid of the secret knower, but this damned human has never appeared since he entered the cultivation room! It can evade some rules, but it doesn''t mean it can fight against the players in front of the rules.


    However, alpha is faster than him! At this moment, a bright golden light suddenly broke out between his fingers, his thin body sounded like the rage of God, and a strange fairy byte sounded from his mouth. The next second, the huge shadow behind him bloomed with the brilliance of heaven and earth.


    Like a sleeping God waking up from a dream, a chain of runes shines on his body, and a huge finger composed entirely of golden light slowly lifts up to explore the dark stars and light up the sky.


    Shulala! The morning star magic dragon suddenly forms an endless whirlpool around it. A circle of complicated runes revolves around it and clasps it in a bowl shape, enveloping it for hundreds of meters. In the center of the whirlpool, a unique shape of Lingguang dagger is displayed in the sky. With alpha''s command, endless golden light cuts the sea of morning stars, and ten thousand sword stars fall!


    "Looking for death!" The evil spirit was torn by the golden light, revealing the huge figure of new luyade. In this moment, its whole body scale layer upon layer erect, issued a shocking fury. A circle of visible ripples spread wildly, and all daggers were broken into golden aura immediately after entering the ripple range, and the feathers of golden light were scattered in the world.Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. In the extreme distortion, alpha is like white lightning, and the wind blows his silver hair like a silver waterfall. And the huge shadow behind him pulled out the silk thread of Taoist talisman, and condensed two extremely beautiful daggers in his hands.


    The white robe of hunting is like the wings of a swan. Through the golden feathers did not shake a trace, almost in the sky at the same time, his figure has appeared in front of new luyade.


    Even new luyade was stunned. This speed surpassed the pursuit of its retina and the sweeping of its divine consciousness.


    "No one has ever seen me in this posture." White hair, white robes and wings swept over Alfa''s cold and snowy face. His right hand raised slowly, driving a line of Taoist talisman drawn from the void: "you should be glad."


    "This is..." new luyade''s eyes narrowed slightly. When the other side''s dagger was raised, he felt that his whole body was locked by a terrible killing machine: "Solomon''s counter blade... No wonder... Damned true knower!"


    Brush!! The answer is that there are 16 golden wings behind the suspended alpha! Gorgeous and magnificent, noble, in the holy bloom infinite killing.


    The next second, a silver white dragon flying in the sky!


    "Roar!" New luyade gives a roar of shock. On the long dragon''s neck, layers of scales fly up, the terrible cracks are neat, revealing the silver flesh below, and a dazzling flame runs frantically. However, without waiting for it to fight back, at this moment, the day... Dawned.


    The concerto of the dark night blooms silently, accompanied by a murmur, hundreds of silver lines appear almost at the same time. You can''t see Alfa''s figure at all, you can only see the silver light of daggers for a long time. It''s like drawing white marks on black paper to imprison this ancient magic dragon.


    The broken voice resounds through the sky! New luyade clenched his teeth and turned his head. There was a deep bone bloodstain under his eyes. More than that, the sword light of Tianhe made his whole body appear countless meters deep wounds, and the scales were like paper in front of the pair of daggers! It has thousands of eyes turning at the same time, but it can''t capture the king of light!


    unseen!


    Completely invisible!


    The speed of the other side has surpassed Zunsheng at the moment! To an incredible degree!


    More and more white light! Faster and faster! However, in a few seconds, the black paper seems to be rendered white, the silver light is like snow in the golden feather falling, and the roar of new luyade''s anger rings out, but it can''t stop the silver rampage. Dragon scales splash and flames rise. Just as an unprecedented silver light rises, this space suddenly rings a dull sound.


    All the brilliance disappeared suddenly. Alpha was like the figure of an angel, and the dagger was facing the head of new luyade. However, in front of him, two wings, like the eternal wall, stood in front of him.


    "The true knower..." the blood burns, spurts out the flame, and becomes the dragon of the flame. A gnashing voice came from behind: "you really pissed me off..."


    The red flame rose from the sky behind its wings. In the endless purgatory, the silver white magic dragon raised its head and roared up to the sky. A dark flame was breathing in its mouth. The mouth is like a black hole. The magic gas from all sides converges into it, and the chest has expanded to more than ten meters.


    The breath of the devil!


    "Roar!" The power to destroy everything gushes out! Because of excessive anger, the pupils of thousands of eyes stand up. The whole holy city trembled with this breath of fury.


    The world in front of Alfa turned into an eternal hell in a flash. The fierce evil spirit made him dance straight behind. At the same time, he stretched out his hand.


    Behind the virtual shadow also stretched out a hand, a large and a small, the same lofty, the same sacred, as if in this hand, can handle the universe.


    ¡° ¦´¦µ¦¶¦·¦¸¡£¡± Ancient language across time and space, in the face of overwhelming waves of fire, this sound is so slight. However, at the moment of this sound, he rushed to him in the blink of an eye, even let his hair curl slightly, and suddenly turned into fireworks.


    "This is..." new road Ya de Leng Leng Leng, in the center of two people, the flame did not dissipate, but suddenly roll down! Then... A silver hand, outlined by dotted lines, occupied its whole field of vision and quietly appeared.


    There was no vibration, as if it had been there from the beginning.


    There is no dignity, but it seems to pass through eternity and occupy the soul.


    In the palm of your hand, stars are everywhere, such as the miniature universe, changing the world within hundreds of meters of space. Star dome collapse!


    "You have opened the secret book of Yawei..." new luyade took a breath, with this hand coming from the sky, controlling everything, it has felt that the world has been controlled in this hand. Invisible pressure suffocates toward it, and hundreds of meters away, its scales have spread numerous cracks."It''s impossible..." he looked at the cracked scales and said hoarsely, "are you... Seeing me off?"


    "You... This young creature, can actually send me away from here?"


    "Did you find out?" "It''s late," said alfa, panting slightly and pressing his hand abruptly


    "Ridiculous!" With the roar of new luyade, all the scales turned into flames. In the fire, a dragon like a star map spreads its wings. It has no complete form, just like a cloud of clouds. Countless stars twinkle and are connected as its body by silver wires. At the moment when the giant dragon appears, countless stars rush up at its feet.


    Vast, endless, mysterious, mysterious, this dragon bathed in the luster of the stars, a star quickly lit up, even formed a strange name!


    Mammon ¡£

 Chapter 1275

    Anger.


    Unspeakable fury.


    As the incarnation of the demon God, Taixu demon king can''t even get a saint after suppressing the realm!


    What''s more, it''s not that he can''t defeat his opponent, but that his opponent''s action is so strange that he sent it away in an inexplicable way!


    Its transmission has been irreversible, but it can''t bear this tone anyway. It calls for the real name of the demon God and wants to put the real knower who provokes the power of the God to justice!


    But right now.


    The newly formed words disappeared once again, and the bright stars regressed one by one, returning to silence. New luyade can''t believe it! What the hell is going on? Why can''t you use one of your own moves?


    "You were meant to leave from the beginning." The silver hand is only 50 meters away from new luyade. Although it''s not fast, it doesn''t stop at all. Alpha with 16 wings spread out is like an angel coming in the center of his palm and says slowly, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    New luyade lowered his head abruptly, and finally saw in the twinkling of his eyes that in the nebula that made up his body, strange talismans ran, forming a chain of order, locking the stars completely.


    It''s every sword that the opponent cut before, all turned into a talisman, engraved in its body.


    "King Solomon''s enchantment... It''s this kind of forbidden skill that has been lost for thousands of years... It''s very good..." his eyes almost burst out fire, and he gave Alfa a a deep look: "my new luyade has lived so long, and has never been planted in the hands of a maggot... I remember you..."


    "Don''t show up in front of me again! Otherwise, I will never care about the rules of the sanctuary of true knowledge, and I will surely kill you! "


    As the last word fell, it was not ready at all. A completely different magic breath came out like the spear of the butcher!


    silvery white.


    Surrounded by purple electric awn, stars gestate among them. Before alpha had no reaction at all, he instantly passed through the silver hand. The hand just fluctuated for a moment, and did not break up at all. Then, infinite white light flashed behind him. This strange magic breath even penetrated the magic power and directly hit the crystal cocoon behind him!


    At the same time, the silver hand pinches the huge body of new luyade. It looks at alpha with a sneer, and its claws cling to the ground. That hand is like a black hole, devouring its body crazily. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t stop sliding towards the black hole when it doesn''t want to walk.


    "Want to protect him? Furu... Then you pray that he had better not be destroyed by the magic breath of the king''s real body... The morning star rises and the night fades away forever. Anything I think "should not exist" can''t be destroyed by my breath... Ha ha ha! "


    "Even if I don''t die, I''ll wait for him in Zunsheng arena!"


    Brush... The black hole suddenly rotates and disappears with the roar of new luyade''s fury.


    It''s as if it never happened.


    Alfa did not look back, but looked at the ground with solemn eyes, where he was caught by the mad new luyade with countless cracks several meters deep. The sixteen wings behind him were all folded up, and the dagger in his hand was thrown to the ground. However, when it bounced away, the ground was not damaged at all, but the dagger turned into streamer and disappeared into his body.


    "It is." He crouched down and touched the traces of the battle with his fingers: "it is... Allowed by the rules here."


    "The devil oven has a great relationship with the seven monarchs. Nothing here can be taken away, let alone destroyed. I have never heard of anyone who can do it, only it... "He raised his head, clapped his hands and looked at the sky deeply:" what a monster... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler and paler. He immediately adjusted his breath for a moment. When he stood up, his hands were covered with wrinkles.


    "The use of forbidden technique was really backfired, and my understanding of this system is still not in place..." he sighed with some chagrin, shook his head, and then immediately looked to the rear.


    However, just one look, his pupil suddenly widened. He took a cold breath, and could not help retreating several steps.


    "This... What is this?" He looked back in shock. Where the cocoon of crystallization is still, the breath is more and more powerful, and has climbed the middle of Zunsheng, even towards the late. However, he didn''t look at Xu Yangyi as a treasure at the moment. Instead, he rushed to the back of the cocoon and stared at the flame mountain.


    Just now the magic breath didn''t hit the cocoon, and now the other side was covered with a layer of green light curtain. It doesn''t matter what it is, what''s important is... Behind the cocoon, on the endless waste Flame Mountain, a channel several meters wide was ejected by magic breath.


    Magic breath has a strong flame, even if it looks as bright as the stars. The spray marks are like being cut. All the natural materials and local treasures are turned into colorful juices. However... In the deepest part of this man-made passage, he found some extremely tiny flashes.That''s the light of runes.


    In the depths of the flame mountain, which has existed in the city of eternal life for many years, someone has quietly engraved the rune?


    Why?


    His curiosity and thirst for knowledge were overwhelming. He didn''t think about it at all and immediately went in.


    Temperature is not high, all kinds of natural materials and treasures are dissolved to form a strange balance. He walked slowly in the past, five meters, ten meters... After three or four hundred meters, he stopped in shock, opened his mouth, shook his head and said with emotion: "my God..."


    Inside... Is actually not a small space!


    About 20 meters in size, without any decoration, but in front of him, there is a deep underground cave, I don''t know how deep it is! Around engraved with a circle of gold talisman, after hundreds of thousands of years are flashing!


    Those talismans were very complicated, but they seemed to be the most moving girls. They attracted all the eyes of alpha. He stroked them tremblingly and said hoarsely, "there are six races in total: the first dragon script, the first spirit script, the first human script, the first Zerg script, the first demon script, the first angel script?"


    There was no time like now when he felt that he knew too little, because these runes were written into magnificent runes. With his knowledge, he could not understand any of them!


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he opened it, it was already a flame. He didn''t care about Xu Yangyi at all. Instead, he lay on the ground and studied it carefully.


    I don''t know how long, maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe a week, he finally raised his head, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s impossible..."


    His hands trembled like a stroke, touching the words of the elves one by one, There was a shock in his eyes: "this is the divine prohibition of the immortal God... The supreme seal of Yawei recorded in the history of the elves..."


    The hand fell to as like as two peas of a rune, and finally stopped. He felt his throat dry. "This Yawei even wrote her name... The life of the queen is just like the history books."


    He stood up and looked around: "six races... Six javerts?"


    "What have they... Sealed in the city of eternal life?"


    "Does it mean that... The devil oven is not a cosmic artifact, but a hub to ban this thing?"


    "Why do they do that?"


    No one answered him.


    Only the beating flame, pulling out the staggered figure, as if laughing at his ignorance.


    All of a sudden, a vast force surged up.


    It''s not Reiki, it''s not Moki, or both. At the beginning, it was a little bit, and then it became more and more intense! Soon, a vast ocean was formed.


    In the ocean, there seems to be a nuclear bomb ready to explode, brewing unceasingly.


    "Is he awake? How long have I studied? " Alpha rushed out immediately. As soon as he came out of the flame mountain, he saw the white light of the crystal cocoon! It''s not the cyan black before Xu Yangyi, but a pure white, holy white. Let the world stand like a cloud.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. A more powerful force than Xu Yangyi before broke out with the white light. With a bang, the cocoon of crystal explodes into pieces. Then a pillar of light rushed up into the sky, stirring the winds and clouds in all directions!


    However, the top is the forbidden system set by alpha in advance. Just when the light column touches the spherical body, the vast light in circles suddenly pours down like a tide. The seemingly indestructible forbidden system, which no one has rushed into so far, suddenly gives out an unbearable lament, which is illusory!


    Alfa''s eyes shrank and his hands pinched quickly. In an instant, all the trees grow crazily under the prohibition, and the runes that are almost broken are intertwined and condensed again, forming the chain of the talisman, finally locking all this again.


    With a slight sigh of relief, he looked at the pillar of light unexpectedly: "although he knows he is very strong, he can break my ban... It''s really rare. This is my field of study. Even if God wants to break through my painstaking prohibition, it can''t be much faster than this... "


    Voice did not fall, light column seems to be suppressed, the next second crazy surge! If the last second or holy white, this moment has been infinitely close to the holy silver! And... A white thunder around, just condensation of the ban actually once again began to shake!


    The next second, the magnificent shock wave swept in all directions, alpha took a breath, and his white robe almost flew straight up! No matter how big the gravel around the body is blown away like a marble!


    Boom... The violent aura erupted and swept Liuhe. In his exclamation, he subconsciously blocked his face with his hands and was engulfed in the silver light. Then there was a deafening sound of clattering in all directions. It was the sound of breaking the talisman. He raised his head abruptly, opened his eyes vigorously, and looked at the light column in amazement.How strong!


    "Zunsheng is far beyond the four lower realms. Every time he advances, he doesn''t talk about the heaven and earth induction of Taixu, but his visions are frequent. Can his visions support my talisman?"


    Such a terrible Reiki explosion has accumulated in a place less than 400 meters. This place has really become a nuclear bomb. Reiki has reached the point of super concentration and is running wildly. The next second is


    Big bang

 Chapter 1276

    As soon as the thought came up, Alfa took a breath, ignoring the burden of his body. He put his hands together quickly against the fierce storm in the center!


    "Six ring magic, green forest!"


    Brush, brush! The huge forbidden system buckled on the 400 meters erupted into the sky and began to grow again in the green sky. If a dike was formed just now, now... It is developing towards the dense forest!


    However, it didn''t work!


    Countless green talismans spread out in the void. They are intertwined with each other at a high speed. They rush to the pillar of light like streams in all directions, but they don''t wait to rush. Just within 50 meters of the pillar of light, they are instantly turned into fly ash by the terrible shock wave! And the shock wave kept coming out! Form a silver ring in mid air!


    Whoosh... The aperture came in a flash. Where it passed, the void fell layer upon layer, and alpha''s pupils stood up. Without hesitation, his hands overlapped again and pressed hard toward the ground.


    "Seven ring magic... The sea of green and blue!"


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum! In a flash, an ancient tree with a height of 10 meters grew its own twigs and put up its crown across the sky. Continuous, vast as the sea, but blink of an eye, here has become a huge forest.


    But


    Still no use!


    At the moment when the forest was built, the stream just now turned into a green talisman of the river, roaring and surging, whistling towards the giant beast in the center. Just as it entered the range of 30 meters, a circle of silver and green light suddenly burst out! Like a white green sun rising in prohibition!


    There was no half sound at all. The sixteen wings of alpha were fully unfolded at the same time. Shulala was blown for hundreds of meters and finally stabilized. In the forbidden center, the white green sun once again shook the sky, and the whole scene was ravaged by three shock waves! To devour the void around you!


    "Can''t you control the seven ring magic?" His eyes are really red, not without a similar situation, but absolutely not so critical. At this moment, he even had the idea of lifting the ban, which was equivalent to a nuclear bomb explosion! Still in such a small category! Once unable to defend, he will be seriously injured!


    He can''t do that. The situation outside is not clear, and he is definitely receiving all kinds of attention. Before Xu Yangyi told him everything, he couldn''t bear to lose a hair.


    How much power does the other party''s veneration contain?!


    There was no time to think about it. The speed of the shock wave was so fast that he pinched his hands again, and his hands became phantoms. With this pinching, endless green talismans appeared around him, mysterious and ancient. Endless green light broke out in his body, and his silver hair was flying like the God of the forest. He closed his hands deeply and said in a deep voice: "quasi forbidden technique... Eight Ring Magic... Ancient forest."


    Boom! This time, the giant wood is more crazy, thicker and bigger! Finally, it grows to a height of several hundred meters, touches the forbidden system in the sky, and then bends up. Within a few seconds, the forbidden system is like a cocoon growing in an ancient tree, with dense rings, forming a complex talisman, which is messy but interlaced with each other, and turns into a big net of life.


    But


    Still no use!


    The shock wave has swept here. This time, the green talisman has spread to within 10 meters of the light column, but it''s useless! Ten meters, like the absolute field of the other side, all talismans collapse again!


    In alpha''s eyes, time seemed to pause for a second, just when the eight Ring Magic collapsed again.


    "Oh... Damn..." he took a cold breath and shook his head. His expression was calm in shock. However, the aura of his whole body was boiling up, which was no weaker than that of facing new luyade just now. Silver hair and white robe flying straight, hands seem to be slow, but actually within a second changed dozens of gestures.


    He knows too well that he can destroy the eight ring magic. Once the power of quasi forbidden magic explodes in such a small area, he can go back to his old age.


    "Forbidden technique..." his expression was still quiet at the moment. Countless talismans walked on him, and then pressed to the ground with all his strength: "Freya''s courtyard!"


    Brush


    Flowers are blooming all over the sky.


    This huge ancient forest, at this moment, blossoms together, colorful swaying, forming a surrounding Caixia, green leaves swaying, flying jade catkins, here seems to be quiet, followed by ancient pillars growing from the ground, showing a long history. The next second, immediately and all green talisman into one, toward the center of the light column suddenly one!


    Boom!!


    Earth shaking, green light burst, alpha, like a piece of paper, sixteen wings seemed to be nonexistent, whizzing, it was blown for hundreds of meters again, crashing into its own prohibition. The skin on the body has covered all around, and a wisp of blood overflows from the corner of the mouth.However, he didn''t have time to wipe it. He was staring at the center of the explosion. His right hand had already picked up the formula to unlock the ban. As long as there was something wrong, he immediately unlocked the ban!


    Nothing is as important as his own life, and he doesn''t want to expose his cards here.


    This time, however, it didn''t.


    His chest heaved violently. After watching it for more than ten minutes, he took off his strength and breathed a sigh of relief. He sat on the ground without any image. The precious white robe on his body didn''t care about the intimate contact with the ground. He wiped a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a big loss..."


    "Mr. Xu, if you don''t give me a satisfactory secret as a working fee, I''ll turn my face around..."


    In the field, the violent light column finally calmed down, and the white light was still gushing, Instead, there are circles of green runes outside, blocking the shock wave layer upon layer, and finally passing it to those trees. The whole prohibition is no longer shaking, but no longer crazy.


    He breathed in silence. After two hours, six hours, or more than ten hours, the sky suddenly closed, leaving only a piece of fairy fog, and a shadow of people appeared in the void.


    "How''s your friend?" Alfa saw the figure appear, and said with a gnash of teeth. My mind is trying to figure out how to dig something out of the other person''s head.


    It is unscientific that a true knower should know less than an outsider!


    The figure in the fairy fog seemed to pause. Immediately, the skin of his whole body shrank. A kind of terrible pressure pierced his whole body like a needle.


    His eyes flashed and he pulled up his sleeve robe. He couldn''t help getting goose bumps on it. It was like a beast staring at its prey in the dark. His real eyes were like a knife. The knife was cold.


    "As evil as God and Morningstar dragon?" He was stunned, then frowned: "no... better. In the face of God, I don''t want to talk, I just want to leave. In the face of new luyade, if it''s a fight between life and death, I''m afraid I only have a blank in my mind. But in front of him, I can think about other things and notice the changes in my body. "


    "The pressure on me can''t keep my mind from thinking about other things. He is too sharp, and the two monsters have reached the point of no work and no lack. It''s about 20-25% worse than Morningstar magic dragon. I''m afraid it''s 22-28%. Hey... If he''s not in this group, he''s in the top 1000! "


    At this time, the white fog scattered all over the sky, and Xu Yangyi appeared with a smile. It doesn''t seem to be any different from before, but Alfa looks at it and feels completely different.


    The gods are introverted.


    Alfa laughed.


    In the middle stage of veneration, it''s only one step away from the later stage. It''s the perfect form of the other side!


    His eyes flashed, and a five pointed star appeared in his pupil. When he looked at Xu Yangyi, he only felt that every talisman and bone in each other''s body was shining with light fluorescence. The human gene chain woven by talisman is perfect. Seemingly ordinary muscle, bone and blood, contains a great terror.


    Loong.


    It can be big or small, it can rise or hide. Big is to make clouds and fog, small is to hide. Life is to soar between the universe, hidden is to hide in the wave.


    The dragon has already been startled to sleep, whistling to move a thousand mountains.


    That''s what it feels like to him now.


    "A little gift for you." He rubbed his hands with a smile, and his hands danced the shadow. A magic came out: "it''s called space collapse, a part of astral magic."


    Whoosh... A fist sized black ball, with his hand shot away, in the process of flying crazy bigger, devouring endless black gas in all directions, the edge seems to have stars twinkling, a few seconds later into a dozen meters big black hole, still fast growing!


    "I forgot to tell you, it''s a quasi level seven magic." He said rather insincerely.


    Before the black ball came near, Xu Yangyi calmly raised his hand. The next second, the whole hand turned black completely, with blood veins, high spines and blood red bone between his fingers. He gently grasped the magic.


    "Boom!" With a pinch, the black ball broke instantly, and he just shook his whole arm. Frown way: "what meaning?"


    Alfa''s eyes suddenly twinkled. He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply for a few seconds just like magic crystal. Then he pulled his cloak: "your strength coefficient is about 167 million, which is very good... The person I selected is really right. However, the comprehensive evaluation of your body is the future. I think you should take a look at this. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. Now he has the illusion of controlling everything. Making a fist gently can cause the vibration of the void. He was curious about where he was, but now he was more interested in what made alpha let go of himself?At a glance, his eyes suddenly jump, in that deep channel, he felt a familiar breath.


    "This is..." he immediately put down his exploration of the body, and walked quickly. The more he went, the more rich his breath was. After 100 meters, the breath that began to be as if it were nothing was quite clear, pointing straight to the innermost part.


    "Su Xingyao..." the voice of fish intestines took a deep breath in the divine sense, and her eyes were like fire: "it''s her breath!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "at the beginning, I felt her breath in the devil oven on the ground. I didn''t expect that it should be here!"


    He looked around deeply and his eyes were burning: "she still has the last puzzle. She left Zhenwu world, then she went to trapped dragon world, but finally she woke up in the earth. This is a crucial blank. I''m afraid... Here is her last footprint!"

 Chapter 1277

    "She?" Alfa was in a state of digging all the time in the face of Xu Yangyi''s treasure house. He explored carefully: "who is she? Your woman? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. After a few seconds, he walked forward without saying a word.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu!" Alfa immediately ran after him: "don''t you think there should be an explanation for me! This is pure academic discussion! You... You wait! "


    They quickly walked to the center, and the ancient array appeared in front of them. Xu Yangyi walked over cautiously, just took a look, and immediately took a deep breath.


    Alfa stepped back quietly, observing Xu Yangyi''s attitude carefully. According to the truth, the other party''s knowledge can''t understand these words, even he can''t do it. He could only recognize which race this belonged to, but he could not understand the other prohibitions except the elves.


    But he was acutely aware that the other side was different.


    The other side''s look is extremely complex, as if a little hesitant, as if suddenly enlightened, as if something in the past connected.


    "You... Know?" More than ten minutes later, Alfa asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently. To be exact, he not only knew what the words were and what they represented, but also recognized the people who had left them!


    After pondering for a long time, he stood up and looked at Alfa deeply. The other party immediately realized something and began to breathe heavily.


    "Don''t worry about me." His face was strong and excited, his chest was up and down, and he said hoarsely: "I can offer everything, including my life, to the true knowledge. I know that there is an old saying in the Oriental genealogy of your people. When you hear it, you can die in the evening. It''s the same with me. As long as I can solve the biggest secret in my heart, my life is not important in comparison! "


    Xu Yangyi was silent. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "we are actually a kind of people. But the difference is that I still think life is more important. "


    Alfa said with a smile, "so I''m a college student, you''re not."


    The space was silent again, leaving only alpha''s heart beating wildly. Several times he wanted to speak, but he still held back. He swore that it was the longest time he had spent in the silence. For half an hour, he finally heard the sounds of nature.


    "Once... After the first twilight of the gods, the universe was divided into seven races. It''s not just them, it''s the seven most powerful races. "


    Brush... Alfa grabs at the void, a piece of gold paper and a feather pen appear, and he keeps writing.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t mind. He suddenly thought that he was under the pressure of Yawei, just like a little ant moving the mountain. Because of the secret covered by the river of time, he was hunted down by an early generation Javert. But... What if more ants join in?


    Those who really know, the halls of true knowledge, don''t know where they are or how big they are. However, compared with Yawei, he is still an ant, maybe stronger than him, maybe not as good as him. But there is no doubt that when these crazy people who specialize in academic research know some news, they will go crazy and share too much pressure for him.


    Although he got too many benefits in hell, he didn''t want to be under the bad eye of an Javert.


    He needs allies, even if they are hundreds of millions of light-years away.


    "Zerg, Terran, demon, angel, elf, desire walker, dragon." He said slowly, "on the first page of the Hongmeng contract book, the real name of Yawei who participated in the revision of the book is recorded."


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "I''m sorry..." he crumpled this piece of paper and took out another one from the void. His voice was hoarse: "I lost my manners... You don''t understand. This is my lifelong proposition. Any person who really knows will choose a proposition as the object of his life''s study when he steps into the category of scholar. You can''t imagine that after thousands of years of fruitless investigation, I have no idea, Looking forward to seeing the first sunshine rising in the dark... "


    "You... Are the sun that tears the darkness..." he licked his lips deeply: "don''t worry, even in order to keep your knowledge, I will try my best to serve you!"


    "A billion dollars to leave is my registration." He raised his finger: "three games, after three games, I will let you see the effect! Now, let''s go on. "


    Xu Yangyi heart a jump, nodded: "remember your words."


    He continued: "and on the first page, the names of these javerts are recorded."


    "The rest should be the runes that make up the formation. Only the last real name of Javert may be the key to open it. Javert, unlike other creatures, has a strong sense of what they deliberately leave behind. Most of the way is to open it by calling its real name. "Alfa can''t help biting the pen, which they know, but... What''s the real name of an Javert? Even the words and pronunciation are totally different! Modern and ancient pronunciation is not the same, and even everywhere. For example, Freya of life, the earliest recorded Yawei of the elves, whose real name is unknown.


    Now... I can hear... The real names of six javerts


    Just this, he would like to kiss Xu Yangyi''s shoes to vent his ecstasy!


    Xu Yangyi read along the ancient words on the ground a little bit: "Zerg... Zero''s Apostle, the original apostle, ecclesias grisfassa sistoni," the original "Queen of the swarm."


    Alfa made a noise in his voice, as if he had been raped. His hands trembled and he wrote down quickly.


    His hand was always smooth, but now he wrote several wrong words, and the silver ink dripped down. He immediately wiped it off with his precious white robe, and didn''t care at all.


    "Dragon clan", "seven color dragon" and "Star Destroyer" are immortal ¦Á¦Ë¦Õ¦Á¦Â¦Ç¦Ó¦Ï¦Í.¦Ò?¦²¡­¡­ Don''t ask me. I only know how to read it. "


    "The devil... The Fallen Angel Lucifer Samuel Peter adverse."¡° Elves, eternal Freya. New moon and Emerald Forest. Saen. "¡° Angel clan, 72 winged Blazing Angels, God like, Archangel ???????? Micha''el¡£ I can tell you that this is Michael. Of course, that''s what most creatures call him


    "Finally..." he looked at the words of the Terran: "Terran..."


    "''beichen '', the Supreme Lord opens the sky and holds the talisman to hold the imperial calendar. The highest heaven is the Jade Emperor, the highest heaven is the heaven, and the highest god is the heaven of truth..."


    Alfa stopped his pen and looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes. It was obvious: are you kidding me?


    Xu Yang Yi looks at each other sincerely, and his eyes mean: I''m not teasing you


    With the length of his name, Haotian is even longer than the six Yawei combined


    However, there was no time for them to respond at all. At the moment when the six names were read out, a golden light suddenly flashed in the cave. Swallow everything in the tide of light.


    Alpha, Leng Leng, and then excited voice broke: "open... Really open! My God... This is the first time we have stepped into Yawei''s hiding place


    Brush! Guanghua engulfed them in an instant. When they opened their eyes again, they took a cold breath.


    In all directions is the endless void, but in the starry sky, under their feet, there is a long road.


    It''s made entirely of stones. Each of them is several meters in size. The whole stone step is about 50 meters wide. Straight up, winding endlessly, and at the end of the road, there is a huge thing like the red sun, emitting endless light and heat, around thousands of miles are dyed into a blood red, and farther away, the rolling magic gasifies into a vast whirlpool like tentacles, and is rumbling toward here.


    There is only one star in the void. And this star, also enough to shine on the eternal night.


    It''s like a grave abandoned by the universe. Silence.


    "This is..." the moment he saw it, alpha took a deep breath and said in amazement: "the devil baked the oven!"


    "But... What about its prestige? It''s ten million meters away from the oven at most! If it were a real artifact of the universe, we would have turned it into powder. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked around: "maybe... It''s not without prestige."


    Just outside them, a green light curtain enveloped them, about a meter around. There are countless unreadable runes.


    His slender fingers slowly across the light curtain, the light curtain rippled, pondering for a few seconds, he suddenly bent his fingers to play, a spiritual power gathered into a white light, whizzing out of the light curtain.


    However, just as the streamer left the light curtain, their pupils suddenly shrank, their hearts almost stopped, and their legs suddenly sank, directly into the ground for tens of centimeters!


    Dong Dong! The heart beats wildly in a few seconds, and the bones are clattering. At the same time, the streamer suddenly dissipates! It''s like being swallowed by an invisible mouth in the dark!


    A trace of


    Just at the moment of fluctuation, there was a trace of prestige. It was this trace that they could not resist!


    "Look Alfa suddenly gave a big drink. Xu Yangyi raised his head difficultly. His bones were almost broken. With this simple move, he tried his best and his tendons jumped out.


    "Ah..." he took a cold breath and was cold all over. In the deep night, a huge shadow, not knowing how big it is or what it is, may be a dragon or a man, blue and pale, just like the defenders here, appears and disappears in an instant.Alone in the night, with ghosts.


    Then, a mighty divine sense swept all the people. They didn''t dare to breathe at all. After that, a piece of chicken skin spread on their bodies for no reason.


    That''s the natural response of creatures under the great terror - to reduce their sense of existence.


    One second.


    Everything happened in a second, just like the illusion of the virtual shadow quietly disappeared, as if never appeared. Neither of them spoke, and their hearts were beating wildly. After a few minutes, they carefully lifted their legs. No one suggested that they should look at the void with their backs against each other.


    Here... There are other creatures

 Chapter 1278

    "So... What is it?" Alfa lowered his voice, and his face turned red because of his excessive excitement: "that sense of mind... Is more powerful than Taixu! The guardian here? What exactly did the javerts seal? Is this really a demon oven


    "It''s possible." Xu Yangyi''s voice is also very low: "but I noticed that the monster just now should be triggered, as long as it does not leave this layer of light mask, it will not appear."


    At this stage of their practice, if there are such horrible creatures focusing on them, they will feel it, but they have no such feeling except for the slight cracks in the light shield just now.


    For half an hour, the ghost did not reappear. Their hearts were finally put down. In silence, Xu Yangyi leaned back against alpha and whispered: "I want to go up."


    "Go up and die?" Alfa asked.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "if it is really a demon oven, this is the best chance. It''s always erupting, but the explosive force of the past can''t reach tiragandis. "


    "If there is a way to reach the devil oven directly, even the smallest explosion is enough to turn into a huge wave and wash away my mark of Mamen. And... "He licked his lips." I''ve really had enough in this damn place. "


    "Each other." Alfa shrugged his shoulders, and they both folded up, looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and took a cautious step.


    Brush... At the moment of this step, a circle of pale gold ripples rippling from their feet, brushing the whole night at a very fast speed.


    In this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly in front of a flower. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He seems to have seen a huge building. The place where they stand is just a drop in the ocean. Unfortunately, it''s so fast that he can''t even remember it.


    Not only him, but also alpha was stunned. They looked at each other. Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice, "do you see that?"


    "It''s not an illusion..." Alfa took a deep breath and licked his lips, which were dry because of his agitation: "if I guess correctly, this is a space composed of unlimited prohibitions. They cross each other and cover up the true appearance here. And... It''s incredible that so many complex prohibitions have come to a rule. "


    He gazed around deeply: "that is, you can''t leave this light curtain in any form."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly and was about to move on, but he found that he could not walk any more.


    There seemed to be an invisible wall in front of them.


    Alfa felt it slowly, and the golden talismans poured into front of him with his fingers. The void was solid and sketched a little. A few seconds later, a door with several meters of gold lines appeared in front of him.


    "Strange." He drew back his hand and pondered, "this gate that stands in our way... Is not strong."


    "Open it." Xu Yangyi is concise and comprehensive.


    Alfa nodded and took out a golden box, only about an inch in size. With a little pinch, the box was scattered with thousands of golden lights. One of the green seeds was sending out a strong spiritual power and was spinning between his fingers.


    "Freya''s seed is one of the 1000 seeds that Freya has blessed. It''s going to break all the prohibitions like a growing sapling. I hope it works here. This is my last resort. " His face was scratched with a look of extremely painful flesh, and his hand relaxed slightly. The seed fell like a meteorite and burst into the ground.


    From the place where it landed, tiny and untraceable cobwebs spread, with Yingying green light inside.


    Alfa said in a deep voice: "it will be more than half a month before it works. Let''s get out of here and finish your business. I''m going to prepare something, too, and then... I''m going to stay here for a long time. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, professional things, or to professionals to do, he waited to listen to the results.


    Unexpectedly, with the idea of leaving sprouting in their minds, they had already returned to the cave.


    "Everything is cause and effect..." Alfa looked at Javert God''s prohibition in front of him, and said after a long time: "there is no one in a hundred million who can reach Javert. If it wasn''t for everything today, I''m afraid I would never see this scene in my life. Today is really my lucky day.... "


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head with emotion because no one was prepared for all the sudden changes just now. Each other''s voice sounded again: "I suddenly want to understand a lot of things."


    "First of all, Mamen didn''t tell Morningstar dragon about it, so he didn''t know. That''s the premise. "


    He put up his second finger: "inducement: you don''t know what you know. You were planted with the mark of demon by Mamen. That''s why you took part in the abyss arena, and that''s why Morningstar dragon came after you. ""Finally, the outbreak: Although the Morningstar dragon is exempted from some rules of the city of eternal life, it has to abide by the biggest rule, that is, it can''t do it to the players - at least openly, so it chose here. However... "


    He went on to himself: "it can destroy the holy city, which is part of the immunity of the law. It did not expect that there were some things hidden under the holy city that Mamen did not want to mention! Finally... Its outbreak inadvertently opened this channel... This should have been unexpected by Mamen himself. "


    Xu Yangyi thought of the cave several meters large at the entrance and said in a deep voice, "is it the morning star magic dragon?"


    It should be very shocking news, but now it''s not surprising at all.


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    Alpha nodded, looking very dignified: "be careful... It''s a monster. I''m afraid its strength is still above the evil. After all, according to legend, it reached the peak of the devil ten thousand years ago. "


    "When you enter here, only one of you and him can survive."


    Xu Yangyi nodded calmly. He thought for a few seconds, then said slowly: "so... Why did you bring me to the waste dump outside?"


    "You shouldn''t doubt me." As they walked slowly forward, alpha said faintly, "because the only eternal fine gold powder was found here. Now, it''s probably not accidental. "


    His voice became excited: "I''m afraid there''s a big secret hidden in it... The secret related to the devil''s oven. If you guess more, why is the abyss arena held? Who ordered it? In fact, I didn''t go through the history of demons! As if it existed from the beginning, symbiosis with the history of the devil! It is so natural that no one doubts it.... "


    "But now, I doubt it. Abyss arena... Is the once-in-a-million-year abyss battle really spontaneous? "


    "It really has nothing to do with here?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. According to the priority, the secret here is not important enough. At least not to let him give up the abyss arena and devote himself here.


    First, whether the sun above is a demon oven or not. Second, if so, can they really get there?


    The abyss arena is sure to eliminate the mark of the demon God. It''s only possible here. It''s a way back. The most urgent thing is to get back the red line, because the next battle is imminent. Once you can''t reach your peak before you fight against God and sin, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Forever, he will live in the shadow of fear.


    Under the pressure of curiosity, they have come to the forbidden before, outside is the Morningstar magic dragon destroyed by the face of the earth. As he was about to go out, he suddenly asked, "what''s to be done here?"


    "Don''t worry." Alfa said calmly, "as long as I don''t remove the ban, it''s a sign here. No university person will come to open it, while others... Can''t open it."


    "Sin can do it, but I don''t think it''s going to be stupid enough to have a grudge against a college student. In addition, once it touches the ban, I will receive feedback immediately. The city of eternal life is not big


    Nodded, the two figures entered the prohibition, and soon appeared outside.


    In front of the vertigo just hours, Xu Yangyi eyes jumped. In front of them, hundreds of demons gathered, some hanging upside down on the flame mountain, some standing in the same place. They''re all staring at the ban.


    "It''s you?" Just saw his figure, hundreds of voices sounded almost at the same time, no one thought it would be this human!


    Countless divine consciousness swept over. The shock of promotion just now was too big. Xu Yangyi gave a cold hum, and the mighty divine consciousness fluctuated, shaking away all the divine consciousness inquired around in an instant. All the demons look with them.


    It''s him


    Strange is, this time there is no devil provocation, but whose eyes are with extreme caution.


    It''s a silent identity. And this kind of identification, after the appearance of alpha figure, turned into a cold voice.


    There was still no one to speak, but countless eyes crossed Alfa''s body, and then fell on Xu Yangyi''s body. The prudence just now had become dignified. Everyone knows that the eye of true knowledge will never make a shot without any choice. On the contrary, every time a player is selected, he attaches great importance to it. They don''t have the qualification at all. Now... The human has got it?!


    The word "powerful alliance" immediately appeared in everyone''s mind. No one took the lead in speaking. As they walked out as if there were no one else, even the demons who were surrounded before the prohibition separated themselves.


    Status is always strength.


    "Yi fellas." Just as Xu Yangyi was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out. This was the first time that a demon player called his name directly. Xu Yangyi turned his head and the other side said in a deep voice: "can I ask, what happened here?"It''s not only a form of address, but also very polite.


    "No comment." He glanced faintly at the voice of the devil: "in addition, I''ll borrow this place."


    Still no one spoke.


    Because of the outbreak of the second frenzy, no one is sure that they can surpass this Terran monster!


    The previous scorn and ridicule have now turned into solemnity and jealousy. A silent recognition has long been in everyone''s mind.


    In the silence, countless eyes watched them leave, but none of the demons came forward to speak. It wasn''t until a few minutes after they left that a voice came out: "how''s it going?"


    "We''ve got the photo of last game through our own channel. You just saw me again - although we didn''t expect him to be promoted at all. Now I want to ask... "


    "Who is sure to beat him?"


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    There are some illegal words... You don''t know when they will appear... There''s no omen, there''s no defense

 Chapter 1279

    Well... It''s new year''s day. I really dare not add more


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Or silence.


    Dozens of seconds later, a hoarse voice sounded: "I''m not sure, he''s very strong."


    "I should be glad that I have seen the photo magic crystal. His strength is beyond my imagination, no less than any top three. It''s really hard to imagine that it''s just a reserve seat!"¡° Not only the top three, fellers'' top three is one of the weakest this year. Even if he is compared with the top three in the original ranking and the top three in the death ranking, I''m afraid he''s no inferior. "¡° How can humans produce such monsters? Now the promotion is successful... I really don''t want to face him


    Eyes crisscross each other, who are catching each other''s eyes have no intention to kill - for Xu Yangyi''s intention to kill, but soon, all disappointed.


    No,


    Perhaps before, Xu Yangyi''s strong performance in the last game has made too many players fear. But the moment they see alpha, they know they can''t make it. If alpha really gets angry, their team will be in a state of turmoil.


    In a very humble corner, a demon like a skinned skeleton was beating the fire of soul in his eyes and said hoarsely, "how about it?"


    There was a slight voice in his ear: "it''s very strong. It''s about the same as you. The gap between you and God is about 12%. He is 20%. But... He should be better. "


    The soul fire in the devil''s eyes beat hard twice and didn''t speak.


    "Are you doubting my judgment?" The voice seemed to smile: "don''t doubt the fourth seat of the eye of true knowledge. I tell you that the most powerful part of the Terran is in the field. All of their essence is in the field of building. If you use evil as a benchmark, your 12% is 12% of the total explosion, but once he uses the field, the gap will narrow to 10%! "


    The soul fire suddenly beat again, and then said in disbelief, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that the explosion in the field is a qualitative leap, 10-15%, ha ha... You all have the possibility of defeating shenni, but the possibility of losing is greater. Compared with other players, you can already be called peerless pride. Fortunately, you and shenni are not in the same half. If you don''t make mistakes, the last group will be you and shenni entering the next round together. The top four may be selected, but the champion and runner up have been steadily promoted. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to other players'' ideas. Since he decided to go his own way, why should he be afraid of big waves?


    Only the strong can be revered.


    They have come to the center of the city of eternal life, under the huge tree.


    Golden light like the sea, giant trees like mountains, countless golden roots spread up, forming a second layer, the bottom layer has become gray, become the past. The head of the player no longer changes. From then on, anyone''s opponent can be calculated.


    Countless demons in all directions quietly disappeared in the dark, a pair of fiery eyes staring at the supreme crown, together on the highest peak. From time to time there was a heavy breath.


    "Only the weak can expect." Alfa scornfully swept over the shadows and sneered, "because the strong never know that no one can get this honor except themselves."


    All the way to his training room, however, unexpectedly, the prohibition at the door has been untied, at the same time, several figures are standing there.


    "Yi fellas?" Before anyone else came in, a low voice began to ring out.


    "Who are you?"


    "I see you at last! Dear player There were three of them, all shrouded in cloaks. At last, Fang didn''t open his mouth. The fat figure in front of him came up quickly and extended his hands enthusiastically. However, before he entered, Alfa said indifferently to Xu Yangyi: "the second law of survival, never have any physical contact with each other. Even if we talk, we''ll stay five meters away. "


    The fat man was stunned and embarrassed: "Dear university man... I... we are here with great sincerity..."


    "You can smell as like as two peas on the front door," you can''t keep up with your bad performance. Alfa walked in front of Xu Yangyi step by step, holding the black hand, looking directly at the body shaking under his cloak, and said word by word: "introduce yourself, you may have heard of me, Alfa, director of liangqin. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    "Vicious and arrogant... No, great and knowing alpha?" The fat body trembled like an electric shock, and the voice almost screamed, desperately trying to get rid of each other''s hands: "no, no, I''m very honored!"


    Alfa was like a stone carving, his eyes narrowed slightly: "you just said a word that I didn''t want to hear. Which faction of Zhenzhi apprentice are you? Or... Salted fish that you want to catch and go? "He approached his body and said in a cold voice on the edge of each other''s cloak: "my man, you dare to move, do you have too long hand? Or is your offer too low for the shadow song brotherhood? "


    "I, I..." the fat figure trembled for a few seconds, but didn''t speak. Suddenly, it gave out a heart rending scream, and a piece of Mars began to emerge at the place where it touched.


    Xu Yangyi was a little surprised. How did he do it? Just contact can make a killing?


    "Sir¡° My Lord, the University The two demons immediately exclaimed, but no one dared to come up. The posture of wanting to move forward and not daring to move forward was extremely ridiculous.


    "You have three seconds left." Alfa didn''t pay any attention to them. He looked at the fat devil and said coldly.


    The fat devil was shaking like chaff. Finally, he took Alfa''s hand and knelt down devoutly. He said in a trembling voice: "endless Rift Valley... Declining family of true knowledge, suvilpan... Meet the University..."


    It no longer denies the prohibition. In front of the university people, this kind of clumsy lie is as pale as paper.


    "It turned out to be a fellow." Alfa shrunk his hand with a smile. "You''ve got a life back."


    The fire suddenly went out, and the fat devil was as weak as mud on the ground.


    Alfa took out a silk scarf and wiped his hand. He said to Xu Yangyi calmly: "there are many ways to kill people in the city of eternal life. You don''t know if the other party has the prohibition of transferring fire elements and stimulating them in a limited time. In addition, when talking face-to-face, some words with strange pronunciation can be used according to different time to launch incantations. The supernatural here is far beyond your imagination. But... "


    He gently threw down the silk scarf, just covered the fat devil''s head, the other party''s body did not dare to move, alpha said slowly: "from the beginning you met me, unless the sequence is higher than me, you have no danger."


    Xu Yangyi is very curious about each other''s two faces. In front of people who are more proficient than himself, each other is as humble as an ascetic. In front of people weaker than himself, he is as proud as a king.


    It''s hard to imagine that a few hours ago, the other party was still trying to please themselves, just to let them say one more word.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "I know how you got your vicious nickname."


    "Is it strange?" Alfa didn''t agree: "why should I waste my time on useless waste?"


    "Pa pa pa..." in the silence, the last one of the three demons finally gently clapped his hands, as if he didn''t hear the waste words just now, and respectfully said: "it''s worthy of being a university certified by the hall of true knowledge, which is totally different from other factions. I don''t know if we have time. Let''s have a good talk? Maybe we had some misunderstanding before, but I think we have a chance to resolve it. "


    "It''s nervous." In Xu Yangyi''s divine sense, fish intestines slowly said: "in front of an assassin, even if the cover up is good, it will show clues."


    This time, Alfa did not nod, but looked at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment, opened the ban with a wave of his hand, and a group of people slowly entered.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a black-and-white figure lying in the center of the training room reading with glasses. A dog even put on the momentum of a dragon. Just after the crowd came in, he pushed his glasses and said with emotion, "ah... I seem to smell the smell of magic crystal."


    Fahai didn''t know when he was coming. He sat beside him with his knees crossed. The golden rosary in his hand kept turning. He saw that the crowd just raised their eyebrows slightly.


    "This is your team?" Alfa glanced: "old, weak, sick and disabled, it''s not so good."


    "Pay attention to the way you speak, elf." Cat 82 put down the book nobly and gracefully: "you are talking to a noble devil. Old and weak, sick and disabled. Please speak according to the facts. "


    "Ah..." Alfa sneered, and Xu Yangyi snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a void of white bones appeared, forming several seats. Cat 82 closed the book and sat down on it.


    As soon as the host and guest sat down, the devil who finally spoke said, "thank you very much for taking the time to meet. I won''t talk much about it. I''m here to discuss a business with Mr. Yi. "


    "Business?" Cat 82''s tail suddenly stood up: "should you look for me?"


    "What is it?" Alpha raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Yi''s chief agent!" The cat is the first one.


    Alfa looks back: "garbage."


    "Dead demon! I beg your pardon! Believe it or not


    "All right." Xu Yangyi frowned and opened his mouth, and raised his chin toward the devil: "go on.""It''s like this..." the devil pulled down his cloak, his red body, bald head, two huge devil horns, and his whole body was covered with black meridians. He took a deep breath: "I''m your next opponent, bloody swamp, Samaris campeia of campeia family, eternal diamond level. I think you''ve heard my name


    "No Xu Yangyi light way: "have something to say, my time is not much."


    Samaris took a breath, didn''t he? Don''t you see yourself in his eyes at all? He didn''t even pay attention to his next opponent?


    No time? unwanted? unnecessary?


    Whatever it is, it makes him angry at tianlinggai. It''s too crazy... A mere human, does his eyes focus on God and evil?


    But... I have to laugh in a low voice! No matter how big the nameless fire in my heart is, I can only hold it.


    "Never mind... I know you now." He gritted his teeth, forced a smile, and put up seven fingers: "700 million."


    He grinned his teeth: "buy... Mr. Yi lose the next game."


    Silence.


    At the end of the speech, there was silence.


    Alfa picks his eyebrows, sneers and doesn''t open his mouth. Xu Yangyi looks at each other like an idiot. Cat 82 has been beaten by the company.


    Fake match.


    Xu Yangyi never thought that someone was so afraid that he wanted to bribe himself to fight against counterfeiting! It''s still a high price of 700 million

 Chapter 1280

    No one said, Samaris forced his beating heart and said cautiously: "I have investigated Mr. Yi''s odds. Although it is high, there are not many people who are betting. You will meet shenni in another 15 games, and your pace will end there. Five hundred million is enough to compensate you for everything, and there is still plenty. "


    "We participate in the abyss arena, naturally for a higher ranking. If we can''t reach the top 1000, we will earn more magic crystals, which will never be used up! I believe that''s what you think. After all... We''re in the same group as that monster. I''m quite sincere about this price. "


    This time, even cat 82 did not open his mouth and looked at him with a kind of silly eyes.


    Still silent, Samaris hesitated. If he could, he really didn''t want to come here! But now there is no way, there is a week or so to hold the second game, he absolutely does not want to fall here!


    They''re in the same group as sin. It''s the group of death. No one can be promoted except the god evil, no one can do it! Now that the first place has been decided, the rest is to look for benefits under this premise. The other side wants money, and it wants fame. That''s what it stands for.


    But now the quiet makes it feel a little flustered, clenched his teeth and asked: "do you think the price is too low?"


    "750 million..." it grinds its teeth and offers its bottom line: "Mr. Yi, this is my highest offer. It''s absolutely sincere..."


    "Ah..." before the voice fell, Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth and looked at his crossed fingers calmly: "when... Can I buy my victory or defeat with money?"


    Samaris did not listen to the meaning of the words, cautious mouth: "I checked the classics, each session has a similar situation."


    Xu Yangyi finally raised his eyes to meet each other''s expectant eyes, and suddenly laughed: "then I''ll give you an offer, too."


    Samaris still didn''t feel anything, it just thought that the other party agreed, the ecstasy in his heart suddenly broke through the sky, breathing heavily: "you say, as long as it''s not too much, I can talk."


    "Make no mistake." Xu Yangyi said with a faint smile: "200 million."


    "A decent qualification to lose."


    "What?" As the last word falls, Samaris breathes evil Qi in his seven orifices and stares at Xu Yangyi: "are you... Crazy?"


    "Do you think the price is not enough? We... "


    Boom!!!


    The voice did not fall, a vast aura instantly shrouded the whole audience, with endless murderous. Samaris''s pupils suddenly constricted, his cloak suddenly raised, his hands firmly holding the armrest, and his body was slightly suspended.


    This is the instinct in the face of powerful creatures. The body is not controlled at all, and its own evil Qi has fully erupted! However, as soon as its magic appeared, it was almost immediately covered by the aura that spread all over the audience. Except for five meters around it, it couldn''t spread at all!


    So strong


    Samaris took a deep breath, although the photo magic crystal already knew that he was very strong, but the real face was completely different! That kind of feeling like an island in the raging sea is enough to make any contestant feel ashamed!


    "You..." in the entanglement of aura and evil Qi, Xu Yangyi is calm and self-confident. Samaris is already in a cold sweat. He is about to open his mouth, and an incredible idea pops up in his heart.


    "Are you going to challenge God?"


    "It''s not a challenge." Xu Yangyi stood up, walked over with a smile, stood on each other''s armrest, stared at each other like a predatory tiger, and said word by word: "the first in this group is... Me."


    Samaris almost held his breath.


    The other side''s shadow shrouded in its head, it felt... The other side did not put cruel words, but felt so.


    Crazy... Crazy! It met a madman!


    How dare anyone challenge God? Challenge the first place?


    No... in history, there were 17 big outbreaks, among which shenni finally made 16 top 100, 16 consecutive victories in the top 100, and the first big outbreak, killing the original top three in three hours. The second outbreak, no one in his hands for two hours. The third time, kill the demon king''s disciples, two hours and 47 minutes. The fourth time... In the group of death, among the vicious members of the original family, it was he and an unknown player who finally qualified!


    Without it, this time, the original family were all divided into a half with it. As a result


    No one out!


    The original family was almost wiped out!


    Starting from the fifth time, it has become an unwritten practice to abstain from voting unless it is the original family. Because of their status, the original families did not have this option. Otherwise, more people abstain.This practice lasted until the eighth time. Shenni finally met the most powerful opponent, the 18 winged fallen angel who came from the end of the ice. In a 172 hour battle, the fallen angel finally won. This was the only one that shenni lost in the 17th abyss battle.


    After this fight, the fallen angel was seriously injured and abstained. The same level of competition, no one can stop, there is no point to the end of this saying, a must kill move. Without this kind of consciousness, there is only one way out.


    And this one, also known as the devil oven ten classic battle, ranked first.


    Every game is different. I don''t know which one this game is. No one ever wanted to challenge it. When I saw that the game was divided into this group, all the players didn''t complain. They are not allowed to complain in each other''s realm, they can only accept it quietly.


    Strong to weak, weak to tremble.


    And now... Does this human really want to challenge God?


    "You... You''re crazy..." Samaris felt a trace of blood in his heart, but he was immediately engulfed by the huge fear. He suddenly waved Xu Yangyi''s hand, panted like a cow, and left quickly without looking back, leaving the last sentence.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad... Win me first!"


    "Go!"


    Take everyone away and the door slams shut. Only then did it realize that it was like escaping from hell.


    "Do you really think that if you win the twin devil, you will be qualified to challenge the evil spirit?" As he walked, he spoke to the rear. But his eyes twinkled.


    Creatures always cover up their fears in other ways.


    Because just now, it felt the strength of the other side was terrible... It, it even wavered for a moment.


    He rushed out of the cultivation area. It was clear that there was a dark night sky outside, but he felt that he suddenly opened up a lot. The extremely strong and forced sense of depression finally slowly dissipated.


    The first thing it did was take a few deep breaths.


    Then, I saw a dozen demons in front of me.


    After hiding in their cloaks, the contestants took the lead, with several members of the team standing behind each other. I''m staring at it.


    "How''s it going?" When a contestant saw it coming out, he immediately said, "does he... Have this idea?"


    "No!" Samaris didn''t want to recall everything just now. He gritted his teeth and said, "ask yourself! I don''t want to see this human anymore! "


    "He''s not human! It''s some kind of creature in human skin! "


    Finish saying this sentence, it immediately left, half a second do not want to stay here.


    Looking at its back, a dozen demons were all silent. A few seconds later, a demon said: "it seems that this human is very confident in his strength... He wants to get all the benefits before he meets the evil god?"


    "We can only ask if there are university students joining us." Another devil said, "if you really want to buy it, it''s not that you can''t buy it. When you meet God''s evil, it''s the end of his journey. He should also understand that, but the price must be too high. I''m afraid we''ll have to empty our savings and run into huge debts. "


    "But he''s really strong." A tall devil pondered and said, "who can estimate his upper limit?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it at all."¡° I can only be sure that he broke out in the last game. But the explosion is controllable, and the twin demons don''t even begin to distort. "¡° A total of three seconds to recite the mantra, he did not give each other any chance... It is not forced to erupt, but he wants to erupt. "


    "The twin devil''s strength can''t force out his details... But... The twin devil can''t do it, and I can''t do it..." "it''s a little hot player, just like us. I''ve looked at the schedule and estimated that we don''t have a big hot player in this half."¡° Originally, the red night used to be a little better than us. It was a medium-sized hot player, but... It didn''t know who it lost to


    For a few minutes, there was no conclusion. What we got was clear to all.


    This person is very strong... Very strong. As for how strong they are, their strength can''t be seen.


    But I''m going to meet him in the near future!!


    Do you really think Samaris can stop each other?


    Go to hell!


    "Let''s go and see." A demon finally spoke and shook his head to leave: "I thought that there was only the great God of death, evil, but there was also a little god of death. This group is really a group of deceiving death..."


    Samaris didn''t know anything. His heart was still beating wildly, and he quickly went to his training room.The other party is not willing to sell, he is not willing to let, then... Only one war!


    "Damned human..." after turning the corner, it was its training room. However, just after turning the corner, its eyes suddenly shrunk.


    What it bought was a palace style training room. It was not only a person, but also other demons. It was very noisy here at ordinary times. But now it''s as quiet as death.


    Sand... There is a wind blowing, bringing a piece of ice cold.


    The cloak was hunting. It was lying on the ground like a hound. Because of the nameless terror, the silent heart suddenly jumped again, and the dead tooth said: "who..."


    "Who''s here?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha..." the space seemed to be cut open, and the things around it seemed to be the scenery in the steam. They floated slowly, and a voice that made it cold all over sounded: "it''s hundreds of thousands of years... No one dares to say the word roll to me."


    "Ben... Wang?" Samaris took a cold breath: "you... No, you... No... this, this is impossible... The devil can''t enter the saint... You, you suppressed the realm?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The voice said slowly, "would you like to bathe in the light of the morning star?"


    Samaris''s head exploded.


    Morning star... Morning star!


    An old legend, even one known to any demon, came to mind.


    The spokesman of the demon God... Was born in the first morning star in the sky, morning star Magic Dragon


    "Omnipotent spokesperson... Humble Samaris is at your service..." all right

 Chapter 1281

    "You''re smart. In fact, it doesn''t help if you publicize it. The Devil Knows I''m coming and opens the door for me. "


    New luyade''s voice sounded in the void: "I was temporarily sent to another place of the oven by a damned maggot, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be back in about half a day. Now I have some small things to do for you. "


    "Go ahead, please."


    New luyade''s voice with boundless bewitching: "want to try the taste of power?"


    "Want to beat that man?"


    "Do you want to win before the evil and let the name of the canbers ring from hell?"


    Samaris''s mood was unconsciously aroused, breathing heavily: "of course!"


    "Very good..." a silver halo suddenly appeared in front of it, just like the rising stars and shining stars. Among them, a scroll like thing, about a foot long, four or five centimeters thick, slowly floated.


    "The rules of the devil oven are very strong, I can''t do more, but I can give you more chances to win. It''s a big one. " New luyade''s voice was quiet: "this thing, which was refined by our king in the twin stars, is called the gun of destruction. It has my Rune on it. As long as you input magic Qi, it will stab spears from both ends. "


    "What''s more wonderful is... It''s a treasure of rules."


    "The treasure of rules?" Samaris took a cold breath and looked at the scroll.


    The so-called treasure of rules can only be refined by Taixu, because Taixu has begun to touch the rules of the world. They will lay down some rules in their own magic weapon, such as "indestructible", "invalid light attribute", "strengthening thunder power" and so on. As long as they are in the other side''s realm, no matter whether their strength is approaching or not, they can''t break this rule.


    If Zunsheng meets hundreds of powerful Yuanying, he can still do them. But too empty will never be possible. This is the difference of life level. If you touch the origin of the world, it is invincible under the rules.


    "I can..." It took the gun of destruction tremblingly, tugged tightly, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course." New luyade said with a smile: "it can only be used once. It''s not genuine and you can''t use it. Therefore, its power has some defects. If you stick it into each other''s heart, Dantian, eyebrow, and any of the three key points, the other party will be wiped out immediately. "


    "There''s no chance of luck."


    Samaris calmed down from his fiery delusion, touched the ground with his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "what if... The stab deviates?"


    Boom!! Before the words came down, the nebula that had not yet dissipated suddenly rotated and burst out a surge of magic gas. A claw composed of the saint white Nebula quietly emerged and quickly pinched Samaris: "tell me, will you stab me?"


    "I think you should know how much I paid to break the rules here, in the holy city, under the watch of the devil oven, to be able to lend my treasure to others. Will you... Let me down? "


    "No... no! can''t! I will do it Samaris almost screamed.


    Terrible


    If Xu Yangyi''s aura before was the sea, new luyade was the sea, which caused a level 10 Tsunami! Terror is more terrible than Xu Yangyi! He is not a boat in the sea, he is a leaf in the sea!


    "Good." New luyade released his hand: "if you do, I will send you a fortune. Maybe... I can help you solve the evil. I''m not sure... Furu... "


    As if the nebula had never appeared, it disappeared quietly, leaving Samaris to touch the scroll again and again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abyss arena.


    Just as the contestants will come to the city of eternal life, the contestants will not leave the arena. Like the football field on earth, there are countless channels leading to the inside of the arena.


    Inside is a sea of fire, the flames of hell are beating in every corner all the time. The interior of the arena is like a cylinder. On the cylindrical wall, there are countless neat caves, in which all the audience can live.


    Looking down from the air, it is like a ring, arranged from small to large. In the center of each two cylinders, there is a huge street of about 10000 meters. In the center, there are rows of epic sculptures of gods and Demons fighting, which divide the street into countless areas. Under these sculptures, a variety of demon stalls are no less than the city of eternal life, and even more prosperous than the number of contestants.


    There are all kinds of sales, but the most conspicuous one is a huge space demon with different shapes. Beside each one, there are a sea of demons."Brush!" A light curtain is flying in the air. A fierce battle is playing on it. A figure is like a skeleton wrapped in a cloak. Countless white eyes open in all directions. The sickle in the hand seems to be a ghost. Every cutting is the breaking of space. And its opponent, a demon with a bare upper body and purple black runes, is shooting magic breath from two heads to sweep the whole scene.


    Even the audience breathed heavily because of the fierce battle. The fierce murderous air spurted out through the light curtain. Let their chest heave and their blood boil. In all directions a heavy breath of repression. At this moment, all the pictures are turned into a line of golden magic lines.


    "Want to know who''s really worth the bet? As long as one hundred magic crystals, your favorite player fighting photo stone will come to your hands. All the second match between deception, the third group of the sixty second group players, magic crystal has been on the shelf


    At the same time, the demons around burst out into earth shaking cheers and rushed to the dozens of entrances opened by the space demons.


    This is the twinkle chamber of Commerce, the most powerful chamber of commerce among deceptions. They are close to the phallus family, and only they have the right to sell the player''s photo magic crystal here. At the same time, just across from them, thousands of entrances of fellers betting house have been lined up, ready to meet these crazy demons.


    "A piece of shadow magic crystal, group 62, group 3, sequence 35."¡° Two pieces, group 57, group 4, sequence 92. "¡° One... "" five... "" the game of the devil king Matthews! I want ten! Now


    The atmosphere instantly boiling, before the bet lost, waiting to turn over. There is no bet ready to enter, magic crystal become the only voice at the moment. Just when it was crowded here, suddenly, the light curtain that had just been extinguished flashed again, and the boiling devil sea was suddenly quiet. You look at me, I look at you, so.


    also?


    Didn''t all the groups show up? How could there be more?


    With the light flashing, what appears on the light screen is not a picture, but a silent pattern.


    It''s an eye. There''s no explanation. However, seeing the eyes for a moment, all the demons in front of the light curtain are boiling!


    "Those who really know the University!"¡° The devil is up... This, this is the recommendation of those who really know the university? "¡° Not a scholar, but a college student! I''ve heard that except for college students, they can''t use the eye of true knowledge as a symbol in their Keepsake! "¡° This... Is this... "


    After a moment of astonishment, all the demons'' breathing became heavy. There was an uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.


    At last, the college students have made a move


    Some college students have chosen


    This is a recommendation from the University! Real professional recommendation!


    No one spoke, and all his eyes were red. Even if the top aristocrats occupy about 20% of the wealth, the remaining 80% are also scattered in the hands of these low-end, semi high-end demons. They are afraid of losing and don''t know with whom, but now they are different.


    There are lights in front of them.


    The scene is quiet for a moment. Only those who really know the University have this kind of magic. Then, a light curtain slowly opened.


    Just appeared, 99% of the demons took a breath.


    "Human?" A demon covered his mouth and looked at the light curtain in disbelief: "this university man... Chose human?"


    There was a sudden clamor and a sudden silence. With the name of the University, the demons did not feel too surprised. In particular, some of the first round of the second round has lost all of their belongings, the eyes do not turn.


    Why do college students choose this person?


    Soon they got the answer, when the double headed demon appeared, I don''t know how many demons'' eyes were bright, and the whispering voice gathered into a low sound wave, with a strong disbelief.


    "Twin demons..." "ancient demons, little hot. Is... Is this human... "Not necessarily, although the first appearance of any shadow magic crystal must be the winner. But this is a bachelor. No one can guess what he will do. "¡° Little hot player defeated by human? I don''t believe it


    In a similar scene, Xu Yangyi''s face appears in the eyes of many demons for the first time. With waves of uneasy speculation, the light curtain finally began to flicker.


    The sword came like wind, and both sides passed the trial stage from the beginning. But all the demons found that


    The battlefield is on one side!


    Even they can see that little hot players don''t have the upper hand! It seems to be a close match, but it''s only a matter of time!"The devil is up..." a devil opened his mouth and looked at the light curtain dully: "what monsters have come to this session..."


    However, this is just the beginning. The crystal show can''t demonstrate the whole hour''s battle. What is selected is the essence of the essence. After the close combat in front, the picture will flash again. The next second, bright 15 seconds appear.


    In the dark sky, countless bright lights flashed at the same time. It''s really an immortal flying outside the sky. The sword goes to the green world!


    Deceiving all the demons in hell, there is only a blank in their mind at the moment. They suddenly find that the previous battle is nothing compared with this one. Maybe they are in a low level, maybe they can''t understand the essence of the duel between the two sides in the picture, but they can understand that such a gorgeous scene is definitely the killer of this human being!


    All over the sky, silver flashes, swords scattered, flying everywhere, the little hot players pith and muse screamed, and finally did not complete the distortion, fell to the ground.


    Brush... One of the pictures is dark, and a line of gold characters appears: "the fourth seat of the eye of true knowledge, the staff of alpha, the director of liangqin, and the alternate seat of the phallus family, I. phallus."


    "Half an hour in the preliminaries to kill even Chen Xingjun, half an hour in the second round to kill the little popular player, the ancient devil abnormal variant."


    "Odds, now 95:5."


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence

 Chapter 1282

    The whole deception hell, as long as it is the devil watching this scene, no one can say anything.


    "Twin devil... Lost?" There is also the devil did not pull out from the scene he saw and said to himself, "this... This is so strange..."


    "It''s impossible... It''s lost to a human?"¡° How is it possible that the devil is up there? "¡° My God... The little hot player lost! And the loss is so simple... "" 95 to 5... What''s the matter with the odds? "¡° How could there be such a high odds? "


    After the initial shock, a piece of talk from small to large, and finally into a noisy wave, in the abyss arena countless places.


    I don''t know how many demons have noticed this human being that has never been paid attention to, and there are more demons. Those demons who have bet on Xu Yang Yi before have just startled their eyes!


    After the shock, countless hot eyes all looked at the opposite place.


    95-5... Recommended by the University... Beat the little hot player... One sided battle


    Whatever it is, it''s worth the bet!


    Some things are just like this. Demons are looking for their favorite players, no doubt they are looking for needles in a haystack. Hundreds of millions of players can''t find them all by themselves with scattered demons. They are very upset to see thousands of them. Where would you notice a human being? I don''t know how many players still have zero investment.


    If Xu Yangyi is not the reserve of fellers, he wants to get the investment by virtue of his reputation? That''s a fable. The devil who can get the investment in the first round only accounts for 10% at most! Also all focus on those little hot, hot players! How can we get an alien?


    Now it''s different. The term "alien" is diluted by the super high odds of 95-5. In the blazing eyes, many demons went to the opposite betting house without saying a word.


    "One thousand magic crystals..." a demon stood in front of the counter, three meters high. The fiery red demon looked at Xu Yangyi''s head and gnashed his teeth for a long time. Finally, he suddenly patted a magic crystal ticket on the table, and said with a flame in his nostrils: "I''m depressed. Fellers player one thousand magic crystals!"


    At the beginning of some people, those demons who were dissatisfied with a human participating in the abyss arena finally put down their prejudice and flooded into the betting house.


    Ninety five to five is enough for all demons to let go of their pride.


    "Eighteen hundred magic crystals!"¡° Two thousand magic crystals¡° Three thousand¡° Two thousand five hundred


    Shouts came one after another, and Xu Yangyi''s number of bets rose slowly at a visible speed for the first time.


    "Eighty to twenty?" In a huge cave, Prince grizzly raised his glass in amazement: "so fast?"


    "Yes, my Lord." In front of it, a gray devil crawls and answers respectfully.


    Prince grizzly didn''t speak, but he laughed for a long time: "it seems that our master to be saint doesn''t want to reveal his title... But the sudden surge of bets is really beyond my expectation. I beat him in the first few games, but I made a little money. But now he has really won his first audience. "


    The gray devil asked cautiously, "do you want to raise it?"


    "No, No." Prince grizzly pondered: "the next game is the battle of life and death. He can be regarded as a dream start. Whether he can roll into a snowball or not, we all have to see the next game. Unfortunately... "


    It fingers gently over the glass: "this is the deceit between the group of death."


    "Why did the university choose him? Obviously, he will lose in more than a dozen games, and no one can win in the face of evil. Does the University think that he can defeat God? It''s impossible. No one can challenge God except the fallen angel. "


    He put down his glass and disappeared in the shadow: "continue to pay attention. Although I''m not optimistic about his future, I''m more curious about how many demon fans a human can get. It''s a very interesting game, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days passed quickly.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t do anything else. Instead, he adjusted his spirit to the peak. He didn''t know the number of bets on the devil''s oven. He only knew that Alfa had made a move. As for the specific number, he would know when he was on the court.


    A few days later, he gently opened his eyes, and the throb in his body was buzzing again. This was the call from the demon oven, and the next battle was coming.


    Brush... A flash of light, his figure has disappeared, the next second, immediately appeared in the abyss arena.


    WOW! In a flash, the overwhelming cheers resounded in my ears, the overwhelming rain of magic crystal tickets fell into the sky, and the familiar voice of chila sounded again: "Dear Sirs, I''m very glad to meet you in the competition field of the abyss battle!""Oh!" The earth shaking voice resounded through the sky, the surrounding clouds cleared instantly, and countless demons raised their arms feverishly, roared meaninglessly.


    Their enthusiasm can break through the sky, their desire can dye the earth, their blood can boil to the air is fuzzy. No one can escape the infection of the once-in-a-million-year grand ceremony. Everyone is intoxicated and crazy in it.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. The scene was so familiar, however... This time there was something he was not familiar with.


    The court has changed, a pale gold shield, completely transparent, buckled in the huge arena - this has never been before.


    But that''s not the point. Because in the channel of the arena, the torch on both sides has been lit, and the flames beat tens of meters high, forming huge lighthouses in the dark. But the most conspicuous is the huge light curtain around.


    These light curtains are rectangular, suspended in the void, and are 100 meters tall. A ring arranged in a rectangle. And on dozens of rings, there are already holographic images of some players.


    Lifelike, there are silver gray body long horn of the devil, there are shrouded in a black cloak, the whole body exudes an unknown smell of the devil. Their evil spirit is so fierce, so twisted, gathered into the crown of the devil, shrouded over the arena. As the spirit overlooks the whole scene, blood and glory, killing and expedition, Sonata hovers above jiuxiao, shaking people''s hearts.


    Just under the crown, there are two huge torches on both sides of each rectangle. Behind them, there is a family emblem that is tens of meters high, which is composed of magic Qi and illusion. Countless well-known or secluded demon family flags are flying above the nine days, forming a battle array of ten thousand demons. Give them the glory of their players.


    "The race is totally different?" Fish intestines raised eyebrows: "this specification is too big. It really gives every player the highest honor. "


    Before the words came down, chila''s voice sounded again. Unlike the audition, his introduction was solemn and long.


    "The audition has officially ended. A total of 25 million contestants have entered the competition! In the 100 arena of zero Luo Zhutian, 200 players will finally enter the final! At present, a total of 47 players have been finalized. Let''s see which devil can engrave his name on the crown of sin! Or... Human beings! "


    "Oh¡° Kill!! Tear up your opponent! A candidate for the phallus family¡° Samaris, you are invincible! Tear that damned human to pieces¡° The name of the king of blood is shining on you! Samaris¡° Man, for the fame of phallus, burn your opponent to ashes! "


    As the word "human" falls, it''s like lighting a torch, which makes the whole audience boiling. To Xu Yangyi''s surprise, he heard his voice! And absolutely not!


    "I have fans?" He was stunned for a few seconds before he said with a smile.


    "Winning two games in a row, with a super high odds ratio of dozens of times, plus the University''s hands. Personally for your platform, you should have Fish intestines quite emotional: "but I did not expect, rising so fast. At least two or three out of ten people are calling your name in this scene. "


    Chila''s voice continued: "everyone, once again, this is the race. Every demon who enters the race deserves our cheers. Every one of them is the evil of the generation of tiragondes. First of all, let me introduce you to Samaris campeia


    Brush! With the sound of the devil falling, Samaris came out of the void. Just appeared, all the voices quiet, followed by a deafening cry.


    Demon wings, Samaris from the beginning showed the devil form, two four arms, the whole body of the devil horn twisted like a moose, the typical devil look, and the earth''s western legend of the devil is no different. Gray skin, blood lines all over the body, above the boiling flames of hell.


    "Roar!" As soon as he appeared on the stage, he announced that he would send out an earth shaking roar. A circle of visible waves would form a shock wave and spread around. At the same time, a rectangle above the ring crown lights up, and the pattern of Samaris roaring suddenly appears on it. At the same time, the void is twisted into a blood red whirlpool, and the evil spirit sweeps wildly. A few seconds later, a huge flag rises on its head.


    It was a simple demon totem, burning with flames, scarlet as blood, and monstrous. The next second, two pillars of fire burst into the air, shining the sky and the earth.


    The sky and the world, countless races together witnessed this scene, together witnessed the most powerful tiragandis, super elite moment.


    However, they have other ideas in mind.


    Demonic form is the most terrible mace of demons. Only in this form can all demons'' strength fully explode. From the beginning, he showed the devil form, obviously absorbed the lessons of the previous twin demon distortion failure, and at the same time... It also shows that he attaches great importance to this human being!This silent reminder makes all the demons who bet on Xu Yangyi crazy!


    "Kill! The players of the phallus family¡° Don''t tarnish the reputation of the original family¡° You are the real masters of deception! "¡° The silver flame finally burns everything! You are invincible! "


    In an instant, the roar of overwhelming cheers shocked the sky. Chila also Leng Leng, it did not expect, Xu Yangyi''s supporters actually so many! It''s clear that the last one is still dead.


    But when he didn''t think about it, he puffed up his chest and yelled: "next, let''s meet the next player, the master of deception, the backup of the original family. Yi fellers! Race: human! human beings! I repeat, man


    "This time... No, in history, the only and the first alien player who entered the abyss arena as an alien and a weak human. He''s the only one! "

 Chapter 1283

    Brush... As this sentence falls, a pure white aura cloud rises and spreads all over the competition field. The void opens a door and is shrouded in a black cloak, from which Xu Yangyi walks out slowly.


    It''s very quiet. Compared with the roar of Samaris, he didn''t make a sound. Just gently pulled out the fish intestines, a Wang autumn refraction of the sun, you can even hear the sharp sword body cut open the empty hiss.


    There was no boiling, only chilling.


    The scene was silent for a second, but the next moment, the demons who bought him won suddenly got excited and decided to leave. Since they chose, they would no longer care whether the man was alien or not.


    "Half an hour to tear it up!" A tall devil, spewing flames, yelled at the bottom of his position: "you''ve got 3000 magic crystals on me!"


    It is not a person, scattered, many demons have stood up, one after another cheers resounded through the sky, although few people, although only 12 out of 10, but the base is too large, for the first time, for his cheers formed a continuous wave.


    "Burn it up! Man¡° Just like you beat twin demons! Tear each other to pieces¡° Exchange its blood for your magic crystal¡° Man, if you stand here, you should win! "


    However, this is in the minority after all.


    More demons, they stand here with pride and prejudice. They don''t want a different race to be here. Just as the tiny wave cheering for Xu Yangyi just started to explode, suddenly, a voice far beyond this wave, almost omni-directional suppression, erupted from more demons.


    "Get out of here! Terran¡° This is not where you should be! "¡° You think it''s right to beat a little hot player by bad luck?! Trying to get involved in the feast of our demons? "¡° Arrogance, you don''t deserve the name of the phallus family¡° Take off your cloak! Alien, are you a disgrace


    If Xu Yangyi''s cheering is the wave, now is the Tsunami! A little cheering voice could not be heard at all, but for more than ten seconds, the whole audience formed a rare voice, and all the other miscellaneous voices were swallowed up.


    "Samaris!"¡° Samaris


    In all directions, earthshaking, resounding under the crown of the devil. If it is a player with poor psychological quality, his heart will be in a mess at the moment.


    "The so-called person is red, right and wrong are many." Xu Yangyi shook his sword slowly and didn''t care at all: "since he didn''t accept..."


    "Then fight until they are convinced."


    Devil''s nature is power worship, as long as he wins, always wins, finally, his wave will also turn into a tsunami, sweeping the entire abyss arena!


    He is looking forward to that day.


    "Brush!" Just as Xu Yangyi appeared, a light curtain lit up. The scene that he quietly pulled out his sword was instantly reflected on it. At the same time, the stars in the sky were shining, and countless silver and white lights came from the sky, forming a huge family emblem behind him.


    It''s very big, much bigger than the bloody swamp. It''s black. On the family emblem, a roaring ram spits out magic flame, becoming the most dazzling flag of the whole arena!


    This is the treatment of the original family in power.


    Boom! The torches on both sides were lit to form a night lighthouse and shine on the sky. All the emblems were dim under the ram. Chila held her neck high and exclaimed excitedly: "players from both sides are on the stage. Now... The game begins!"


    Cheers, roars, accompanied by the magic crystal rain all over the sky, like fireworks of a grand gathering. Among the fireworks, one man and one devil are far away from each other. Unexpectedly, no one has done anything.


    Samaris is so dignified that he can''t hear anything in his ears. During this period, he has studied several pictures of Xu Yangyi. He has to admit that it''s no accident that this human defeated the twin devil. The other side is very strong... Stronger than it! It has no way to win!


    The pupils have been raised and the breathing is extremely rhythmic. Five senses have been opened to the most, it stares at Xu Yangyi''s every move. At this time, the other side gently raised his hand.


    Sweat hair inverted vertical, it almost subconsciously will pinch Jue, hand just raised, but stunned.


    The other side did not move, but compared a V gesture.


    Samaris''s anger soared in his heart and declared his victory before he started? Or in such a naive way?


    However, it did not move. It knew that the faster it moved, the faster it lost. Long term combat experience told it that if it did not move, it would have a little chance to win.


    However, Xu Yangyi saw that it didn''t move. He raised his hand and shook it again.


    What the hell is he doing?


    All the audience were stunned. When Xu Yangyi shook the V for the third time, Samaris''s pupils suddenly widened, all his pores suddenly spewed out a piece of fire fog, and two thick long flames spewed out without warning, reaching a frenzy in an instant."You want to die!" With a burst of drinking, its body rushed forward like lightning and meteorite. Where it passed, the void was burned, forming a charred channel.


    It understands


    This is not v


    It''s 200 million, it''s 200 million! It''s a decent price for the other party to lose!


    In front of so many people... This v... Is like slapping him in the face. If you can keep a little calm just now, the string of reason in your mind suddenly breaks.


    With its outbreak, the voices from all sides calling out Samaris suddenly blazing, like mountains and sea, suppressed, countless screams and growls, as if they could strengthen Samaris with their voices.


    "It seems that I don''t accept it..." Xu Yangyi sighed with regret. In the seemingly calm atmosphere, a sword light suddenly flashed. The pupil immediately becomes a black hole.


    Boom! When the meteorite came from the sky, Samaris roared out with a furious fist, and a circle of blood colored ripples bloomed. It turned out to be a huge blood hand, burning a dark flame, which covered hundreds of meters around.


    Closer and faster! All the demons were short of breath and hoarse. They saw Samaris coming like a God. However, there was only a sword light in front of his opponent, just like a dragon. There was no defense, and the magic gas shield did not open.


    All of a sudden, the cry broke through the sky. However, in this earth shaking sound, the slow sword light in front of Xu Yangyi suddenly exploded, drawing a ghost like sword light.


    All the shouts were like ducks pinched by their necks. There was a moment of silence.


    It''s gorgeous.


    Like flowers in summer and snow in winter.


    It''s too harsh.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the wild goose leaves the mark, endures forever.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the bloody hand and the sword light suddenly joined, and a circle of white and red shock waves burst into the void, weak but sharp. Like a knife, it tore around mercilessly, and the space was fragmented. The seemingly magnificent bloody hand collapsed under the light of this sword!


    The momentum is overwhelming, and a sword rushes to the sky. At the moment of contact, Samaris feels an almost irresistible tsunami coming. It''s just a sword mark, but it makes him feel irresistible. There was no hesitation at all, and its roar suddenly turned into a scream. The body immediately leaned back, the sword light instantly cut through the sky and turned into a meteor in the sky.


    Every demon raised his head and looked at the flying star with a sword.


    Is it really a sword?


    It seems that the mighty bloody palm has turned into a red light like a butterfly in the sky. However, the gentle and skillful sword suddenly surged in the calm.


    And Samaris... Came with infinite fury, and finally ended up with a scream and evasion?


    No confrontation?


    "Li... Fierce..." after a few seconds, a demon who supported Xu Yangyi finally responded. He raised his hand tremblingly because of his excessive excitement and called out: "fierce... Fierce! That''s great! "


    The noise is so natural, from a little bit, a few seconds later, it gathered into a vast sound wave. All the demons who bought Xu Yang Yisheng were injected with infinite confidence because of this sword. If the beginning is exciting, now is fanaticism!


    "Yi fellas!"¡° Yi fellers! " After another three seconds, all the audience heard was their low support.


    It''s the only voice.


    None of the other demons, arrogant and prejudiced, spoke.


    These voices have finally awakened Samaris''s nerves. It''s a silent disgrace to see how high its support voice was before and how shameful it is now. Its eyes instantly blood red, a roar: "kill!"


    Body shape has been wrapped in countless flames, crazy rush!


    This kind of shame can only be paid with the blood of the opponent!


    "No tears without a coffin." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth lightly. When the last word fell, the fish intestines trembled slightly. Countless swords of spiritual light sprayed on the sky and slowly rotated. Unexpectedly, a huge Lingguang sword lotus was formed behind him.


    The next second, the rain and wind of thousands of swords, driving the tide of killing, a silver light from Xu Yangyi''s side like a lotus, endless, if the stars fly upside down, the Milky way is bright.


    The world is quiet.


    Only the sunset and the lone duck fly together, and the autumn water grows into the sky.


    The full burst of spiritual power enveloped the sky, and only ten thousand sword flying immortals could be seen in the tens of thousands of meters around. Streams of light passed through the faces of the demons in the audience. Even the demons who supported Xu Yangyi were watching the scene with their mouths slightly open and eyes wide open at the moment.The world of sword, the sea of kendo. And that person didn''t move from beginning to end, but it was like the emperor in the sword, ten thousand swords obeyed.


    They don''t understand this kind of artistic conception, but they can feel the shock of silence rather than sound.


    Time seemed to stop for 0.1 second, and then Samaris took a breath, and did not dare to say a second sentence. The ice and snow of the crazy killing intention just now melted, the wings suddenly closed, countless blood symbols spread all over the body, and the body immediately became a kind of metal color.


    The same rage, the same head and tail.


    At the same time, as soon as dozens of magic weapons take off, a circle of rich magic gas shield opens. A move, only a move, Xu Yangyi let the other side open all defense.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of dense rain generally sounded, sword rain across the sky for three minutes. When all over the sky, the light and fireworks generally dissipate at the same time. There was no demon in the room who could speak.


    Only a pair of dull eyes, staring at the sky.


    "Ah..." in the first row, an archduke looked at the sky, then at Xu Yangyi, who was walking leisurely on the ground, and took a deep breath: "beyond the eternal diamond..." in the first row, a Archduke looked at the sky, then at Xu Yangyi, who was walking leisurely on the ground

 Chapter 1284

    "People don''t move, the tool spirit is enough to kill the eternal diamond..." around, another Archduke also looked like fire, staring at the field, suddenly said: "you see... It and god evil?"


    All the demons looked at a light curtain, but this time, they didn''t speak immediately.


    Close to


    No... a little closer!


    There''s almost no difference between the two! Second kill eternal diamond, only to see... Meet the real opponent''s upper limit burst!


    There are still such players! This group is the real death group, he is the second God of death!


    "Interesting." A fat Duke sat up straight, but did not smile: "I have a premonition that there will be a big war here in two months..."


    "Is it a human being and a God..."


    No doubt.


    Because... Just above the sky, Samaris''s trembling wings open, with a cry of pain. Its demon wings are incomplete, its body is covered with countless wounds, and its demon horn is broken. I don''t know how many. It''s totally different from the majestic spokesman of bloody swamp a few minutes ago.


    everywhere.


    "You..." he opened his eyes hoarsely. If there was a fluke before, he was beaten by the sword rain just now, and his heart was cold.


    What kind of realm is this?


    How could that be?


    It can''t compare with twin devil, otherwise it won''t meet Xu Yangyi secretly. But... But in the face of twin demons, the other side did it in person! Face yourself... Don''t even need a hand?


    It has studied that photo, I don''t know how many times, why... The other side has changed so much in the past ten days? Or did the other party not use their best last time?


    "It''s... Impossible..." he looked at Xu Yangyi with some dullness, and opened his mouth with some trembling.


    He knew that it was the other side who advanced in the holy city, but only advanced, how could there be such a big change! How solid is his foundation that leads to this?


    "Give up." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "you are not my opponent, here... But you can kill each other."


    "We have no grudge. As long as... "He put up two fingers:" you still have a choice. "


    Seeing these two fingers, Samaris would like to break them off and eat them!


    Give up in front of so many people


    You have to pay for your own dignity?!


    It can''t do it!


    A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. He grinds his huge tusks and looks at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal: "then... You''re going to die..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly shot into the void, and a huge array of Dharma suddenly appeared.


    Hum... Hum... Circles of blood color ripple across the void, and a vast blood mist rises in all directions. Immediately form a bloody frenzy, in this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly felt a terrible killing. At the same time, the eyes of several demons in the front row suddenly flashed, looking at Samaris in disbelief.


    "The treasure of rules?" A demon king is astounded: "how can it have this thing?"


    "According to the rules, the rule treasure belongs to the Taixu item and cannot enter the holy battlefield. Unless it''s done here... To escape the rules of immortality. But a rule treasure is precious... Even if the bloody swamp has all of it, it can''t be made here! No one here can do it! "


    "How did it get there?! How did you escape the rules of the holy city? "


    No one saw that in an obscure corner, an obscure devil was cheering wildly. Suddenly, his whole body was stunned, and the pattern of stars appeared in his eyes. Then, new luyade''s voice sounded in his mouth: "what a weak body..."


    He immediately looked into the field, and his eyes narrowed slightly, Then he put out his snake like tongue and licked his lips: "yes... That''s it... That fool is too big. Now he can use the destroying gun to nail that maggot like human..."


    Everyone was looking at Samaris, and even the lowest demons felt a kind of terrible pressure, such as mountains, such as the sea, such as the abyss, such as the mountain, They can''t help holding their breath and standing up slightly. At this moment, with a crazy roar from Samaris, there are many stars in the endless blood fog, with its palm as the center, condensing into a majestic vortex.


    "My God..." a demon was finally awakened from the shock: "this... What is this..."


    Boom... The sky and the earth are buzzing. Samaris looks at the whirlpool in his hand excitedly. He feels as if he controls the black hole. The terrible power makes the master tremble.Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle, he has felt a terrible killing, like the sleeping God of death opened his eyes, locked him.


    However, he can''t move. Samaris''s magic gas has been integrated with the black hole, and now the black hole is crazy, extracting the other''s power.


    Need a chance... When Samaris and the other side separate


    I''m afraid it was only a thousandth of a second. He forced his heart to beat wildly. His breath was almost inaudible. His essence and spirit had reached the peak. He held the fish intestines tightly in his hand, just like a rock in a raging tide.


    With a loud bang, a golden tube suddenly appeared in Samaris''s hands.


    "Go to hell and repent... Human beings." He took a deep breath and grasped the object with his hand. The golden light came out, and the runes were all over it. After brushing twice, two one meter long spear tips protruded from the front and back of the cylindrical object. There was a flash of blazing heat in its eyes, and its body was raised as high as the Spearman of ancient Greece. If the spear is heard, it will turn into a silver lightning in an instant, and it can''t breathe. The emptiness around is nothing but shattered nothingness.


    "Go to hell, bastard." On the seat in the corner, new luyade narrowed his eyes and licked his lips, looking at the long-awaited scene.


    There is no escape for those who blaspheme the majesty of the devil.


    Right now!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed, he felt that the other side''s magic gas delivery was completed, and now completely separated from the gun of destruction.


    Brush! There was a bright light in the sky and the earth, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the air. As soon as Samaris''s pupil shrank, he was about to throw the gun of destruction into the void. Suddenly, his soul was boiling.


    It''s not ordinary boiling, but the desire deep in the body, the obsession of the word blood, instantly turns into a raging wave, devouring its reason.


    He stayed a thousandth of a second.


    Then instinct immediately feedback, desperately suppress desire, the other hand shot... It immediately understand, eyes red, a startled roar: "death!"


    The gun of destruction roars out!


    Karala!! The boundless starlight shines on the thunder and lightning, and the door of the stars in the sky is opened for it. Where it passes, the void is broken, and tens of thousands of meters around it becomes the thunder ocean. It is the only Allah and the only God.


    All the ground collapses layer upon layer, the whole arena turns into dust in an instant, and Moses'' water dividing stick is only a piece of dust within 2000 meters. And then it forms a terrible shock wave that spreads in all directions.


    The hand of Thor, the spear of Zeus.


    However, just after flying 100 meters, a huge barrier appeared in front of us. Dark black, like a black hole. Thunderbolt''s spear hit it, without any resistance, the barrier immediately broke, revealing Xu Yangyi''s figure.


    "Eh?" With a surprise, several demon kings stood up and their eyes suddenly flashed.


    "He is..."


    Xu Yangyi''s long hair and clothes are all in the air. Under the scene of thunder and destruction, his face has no retreat, no fear, only the determination to move forward.


    Kill!


    His tongue is full of spring thunder. He doesn''t retreat but advance. The aura shield in front of him collapses one after another. Before the collapse is over, a golden tide suddenly erupts on his side. A golden dragon flies in the sky and devours hundreds of meters madly!


    Engulf the talisman!


    "Click, click!" This time, he finally met his opponent and broke up, forming a circle of black shock wave diffusion. Here, it was like a nuclear explosion, black shock wave, blood red shock wave, accumulating into a circle of burst mushroom cloud, swallowing everything and sweeping everything.


    Thor walks on earth.


    The terrible sea of runes and Thunder Mountain instantly engulf Xu Yangyi. His eyes have been shining like fire. Just as hunshou is losing, countless cracks have appeared in his body, as if his body is about to be broken, and countless blood flows out of it. However, he didn''t take care of these at all, because... The three terrible murders that made him feel that his hair was erect had completely locked him at this time!


    Eyebrow, heart, Dantian, in this sea of thunder forest, he seems to see the God of death spread his wings and become a giant dragon, roaring to lock his three dead places.


    "Ah..." he took a deep breath, and the next second, his whole body suddenly erupted! The endless black breath comes from the empty air. The whole body''s gene talisman changes immediately. In the crack of bones, under the desperate defense of soul hunting, the demon body is fully displayed!


    The rule treasure''s brilliance blocks everything, nobody sees, thunder sea center, devil spreads wing. Power soars again!"Kill!" With a roar, the black world is fully unfolded, the killing God is coming again, the Kuroshio wakes up, and the sky is a little black. At the same time, the gun of destruction broke through the defense of soushou. Even if the swallowing talisman was an ancient deity, his strength was not enough to give full play to it. But... To resist the ancient gods, even if the rule treasure of Mamen distraction is fake, it will be dim for a few points.


    Xu Yangyi''s hair stood up all over his body, and his voice was extremely hoarse. He suddenly pressed with all his strength: "stop it for me!"


    Boom!! In the vast black sea, endless barbs stand up. This time, they are not scattered, but all piled up in front of him, forming a huge Rashomon gate!


    The door of wolf venom.


    The gate of killing gods!


    This moment, silent

 Chapter 1285

    Great sound is hard to hear. Thousands of thunder and lightning were blocked out of this door, which broke the huge door out of a terrible arc. Countless roots of Stellera chamaejasme were broken layer by layer, and sawdust was flying everywhere. Behind the door, Xu Yangyi even looked ferocious. His muscles swelled up, completely ignoring the wound on his body, and his whole body was filled with evil Qi without money.


    Ten meters... Twenty meters... Fifty meters! The door of Stellera chamaejasme has been swept out of a huge arch. Thunder snakes rush out from the cracks in the root system, turning Xu Yangyi''s whole body into black and his hair and hair stand erect. The crazy growth of Stellera chamaejasme root system desperately drags it. Unexpectedly formed a rare stalemate!


    This stalemate will not last long, Xu Yangyi immediately saw the clue, lightning burning hot high temperature, all roots are fast blackening. He clenched his teeth, and his power broke out in an all-round way.


    Hum... The void vibrates slightly, swallowing the talisman to form a black hole several meters in size. Just at the time of condensation, the door of wolf venom is completely broken! It''s all over the sky.


    This has never happened before, not to mention killing, there is no one who can break through the soul hunt. Now, under the magic weapon of the rules, his defense has been broken three times!


    "Rush Another mouthful of blood, the field was broken, completely connected with the soul of divine consciousness, the injury was not serious, but his eyes had never been shining.


    Dim


    The long spear, which can never be broken, is finally dim!


    Before, it was like thunder... No, it was thunder! Now, you can see the shape of the spear.


    Come and go like electricity, as fast as wind, as powerful as grace, as sharp as punishment.


    It rushes into the swallowing talisman with final madness. In a flash, there was an earth shaking thunder. A circle of tiny mysterious runes around the phagocytosis talisman lights up around, and dark breath from all directions gathers in it, forming a vortex of black holes. He bravely withstood the brilliant lightning.


    The war between black hole and thunder, the rebirth and destruction, alternated ten meters in front of him. Ten meters away, the sea is as bright as the sky. The rule treasure, the gun of destruction, finally stops here.


    It is produced by Taixu. However, the swallowing talisman is more powerful. It can break Xu Yangyi''s three defenses and finally stop in front of the swallowing talisman. Its power is almost unimaginable. If you''re hit in the front, it''s a dead end.


    Rapid rotation, wipe out, Thor''s spear finally only the last point of light. All this only happened in three seconds. Xu Yangyi''s heart was still beating wildly in his ears. Without a trace of relaxation, he was staring at the swallowing talisman.


    Right now!


    Sand... Swallowing talisman suddenly dissipated, this unknown God, actually also swallowed it to the limit. The next second, Thor''s spear shocked slightly, burst out the last bright, with a kind of speed that can''t be captured by the eye''s divine sense, and shot away.


    Xu Yangyi seemed to have expected that his body would disappear suddenly. With a dull hum, his whole left arm would disappear instantly.


    No blood, it''s erasing, it''s not tearing.


    At the same time, the terrible spear shot three thousand meters, and finally turned into a sky full of aura and disappeared into the void.


    The terrible explosion and the Rune of the rule treasure block everything. No one can see the inside through this magnificent shock wave. At this moment, new luyade in the corner suddenly raises his head and looks at his hand in disbelief.


    In the palm of its left hand, a silver rune is shining. But it''s dark.


    "How is that possible?" It was stunned, then suddenly looked up and looked at the center of the shock wave.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see anything.


    "He stopped the gun of destruction?"


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t respect the saint! Although I gave that fool a fake, it''s totally different from venerating the saint! It''s not holy that can stop it! He... How did he do it? "


    All of a sudden, his heart was full of murders.


    No one ever let it have this kind of killing intention. At the beginning, Xu Yangyi was just abiding by the contract of the demon God. With the seal of the demon God, there was no life but death. But at this moment, it even gave birth to its own will to kill.


    It knows, it''s fear.


    If you can''t kill this person, when the other party grows up and reaches Taixu, it''s time for him to hide!


    At the center of the explosion, there was only silence.


    The roaring explosion seemed to be out of hearing. Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was only a buzz in his ears. His whole body was bleeding and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. The speed was too fast... So fast that he didn''t respond. If I hadn''t been nervous all the time and just relaxed a little, I''m afraid I would still be dead now.Shulala... The thunderstorm dispersed, and the broken void recombined. The pain came from his arm. He gritted his teeth to recover his mind, and the infinite truth immediately worked. This time, after the evolution of demonic body, he had some demonic immortal constitution. The wound healed quickly and the broken arm showed signs of regeneration.


    But he knew it would take at least a week.


    His figure immediately returned to human form. He didn''t want anyone to know his cards, which were only for God and evil. Just restored to its original appearance, runes in all directions shine together, hazy, just like the arena of another generation.


    It''s quiet outside, too.


    But there are countless fiery eyes looking at here. When the aura dissipates and his figure reappears, all the demons in front of him blink.


    Blocking


    He''s in the way!


    "He''s blocking the treasure of rules?" A demon king couldn''t help hanging in the air and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement: "Zunsheng... Blocked Taixu''s attack... Although it was a fake, it was also... Incredible..."


    No one spoke. All the demons'' eyes turned to each other, as if to ask other demons: can you block the fake treasure of rules.


    Then, all the demons avoided each other''s eyes.


    Can''t stop


    Rules are rules! The so-called rule is because it must exist. Even if it''s a fake, there are rules like this!


    Such as light, such as air, such as water, these natural laws, eternal existence, indelible!


    It''s the same with this smashing gun. The opponent''s rule is to kill. Anyone who touches the locked part will die. Contains too empty way, in addition to god evil, fall angel this kind of monster, unexpectedly also has the person to be able to resist!


    "Transfer other bets." A demon closed his eyes, his chest heaved sharply, and he breathed: "at the same time, all the teams immediately studied the player. Before meeting God and sin, press him all


    "I believe, and I do. Before God''s sin, he has no match


    He opened his eyes and took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "terrible human beings... Tiragandis is so powerful, and a new generation of strong people like him... Are numbered!"


    The demon king didn''t lose his temper. However, other demons began to talk deeply after being stunned for ten seconds.


    Or unconscious self talk.


    "My God..." "he... He survived... He survived from the terrible celestial phenomena just now..." "the devil is up... The devil is up! Who can tell me what just happened? What''s that? How can he, how can he survive in this terrible vision


    Even if I didn''t bet on Xu Yangyi, I couldn''t speak at the moment.


    I''m impressed.


    I''m convinced of my absolute strength.


    These deep discussions gradually turned into a huge tsunami, and finally formed a sound wave that resounded for nine days!


    "Great! Great¡° unimaginable! Just now, just now, the sky is changing color! I, I''ve never seen such a formation¡° Strong! Absolutely strong


    They can''t forget the terror of wanlei Zhengfa just now.


    They can''t forget the destruction of the gun, the gun out like a dragon, four wild color change of the sky.


    They can''t forget the fear of Thor walking in the arena.


    However... This human being survived!


    So they all survived!


    Samaris looked at Xu Yangyi dully, his mouth wide open, his mind was blank, his lips trembled several times, and he said in a trembling voice: "you... Why do you..."


    "Why am I still alive?" Xu Yangyi looked at the clothes dyed red with blood, the pain from the viscera, the sound of Kaz Kaz in the bone, which made him want to shut up immediately, but he didn''t do it.


    He just smile, covered with blood smile, step by step slowly forward. Every step, Samaris takes a step back.


    "Of course, it''s for... To ask you for a good debt."


    Samaris is shaking like a stroke. Of course, he knows what it is. The treasure of rules! That''s a treasure of rules! Can''t kill this human!


    After a few steps back, he suddenly raised his head and cried out sadly: "you lied to me! You lied to me! "


    "The rule treasure is invincible! What are the rules! you deceived me! Damn you! Damn it


    Xu still smiles, but his eyes are getting colder.


    He has figured out who gave the other party the treasure of rules.


    There''s only one devil that meets all the criteria.Morningstar magic dragon, the incarnation of Mamen, new luyade!


    "Spare my life..." Samaris had cried out, not sadness, but fear, uncontrollable physiological tears. It is humble to crawl on the ground, although its situation is much better than Xu Yangyi, but there is no heart of war. He did not dare, did not want, and did not want to fight for the human being who could survive under the rule treasure.


    "Please... Spare my life..."


    "As much as it costs... I just hope... I can walk out of the arena alive... I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have come... Please..."


    All demons shut up. The supporters of Samaris couldn''t say a word before.


    Their players, with the most humble gesture to meet the sympathy of the opponent, this is a hard slap them, they are silent.


    Xu Yangyi walked over with a smile. When the black boots stood in front of Samaris, his huge body trembled. He heard a gentle voice on his head and said, "how many magic crystals do you have?"


    As soon as Samaris''s eyes brightened, his desperate heart gave birth to endless hope again. Like a dog, he crawled forward, kissing Xu Yangyi''s shoes, and said hoarsely: "a billion! There are 400 million and 600 million on my body... I have to inform my family in a special way to send them... Please... "


    "Really..." he heard the sound of the top of his head and the rustle of metal. It was the sound of the fish''s intestines slowly pulling out. Its pupils were constricted, but it couldn''t move.


    "Give it to me."


    Without second words, Samaris clenched his teeth and spat out a storage ring, which was later taken away by Xu Yangyi.


    The fish intestines are on its neck.


    The blade was cold, and Samaris trembled like a dog

 Chapter 1286

    After a few seconds, the blade retracts.


    Samaris couldn''t believe it. He tried to raise his head, but he repressed it.


    Alive... Alive!


    After seriously injuring the monster, he survived!


    Yes, monster, it only has this idea now, it is afraid, it is afraid, for this kind of monster, it can live, this is a great gift!


    "Thank you, thank you for your kindness!" He said in a trembling voice, and immediately got up and left.


    Xu Yangyi coldly looked at it, watching the other side limp to the edge of the field, where a light door has been opened. However, all of a sudden, Samaris''s body stopped, suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with his mouth wide open.


    "You... You..." his hands trembled and pointed to each other. His whole body was covered with strange black. He didn''t say a few words and fell down immediately. Body landing moment, into countless flames flying into the air.


    Fall.


    Fall without warning.


    The front row many too empty pupil suddenly sharp, deeply looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "Never said you could live." Xu Yangyi coldly threw the storage ring in his hand: "but I can make you die happily."


    "I have to pay for my life anyway. Why not be smart in the first place? "


    This moment, is silent.


    His voice was not big, but he could hear it very clearly. Just after the silence lasted for three seconds, a clamorous sea tide enveloped the stadium without warning. Those who bought his victory and worshipped his power had already stood up crazily, shouting his name with all their strength.


    "Yi fellers!"¡° The original family is invincible¡° It''s so strong! You are the strongest devil I have ever seen! No one¡° Unbelievable... Unbelievable! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    His name became the only one at the moment.


    Standing in the snow, Xu Yangyi seems calm. Only fish intestines can see him. His hand has grasped the hilt of the sword.


    This is admiration.


    From full court expulsion to occasional cheering, now with the fall of Samaris, he has finally won the recognition of many demons with his strength.


    It is unknown how many light years in this area that the most powerful plane is recognized by the demon plane as a human alien.


    The proof of strength, strong brand, worthy of heart, let his blood boiling, but calm.


    After several deep breaths, he wiped the blood on his body and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Announce the results."


    "Ah... Yes, yes!" Chira woke up from a dream, cleared her throat, raised her chest again, and cried out with all her strength: "the winner of the 36th match, the original family Yi fellers player!"


    In a flash, this hot sea tide once again set off a peak, and his name resounded over nine days.


    It took more than ten minutes for the tide to return to calm. Chila took a deep look at Xu Yangyi and exclaimed, "OK... Let''s see how many magic crystals the player has won this time!


    All of a sudden, a number appeared on Xu Yangyi''s light curtain portrait, beating fast.


    "Odds: 70:20. Bet: five million


    "That is to say... He won 350 million in this battle?" Countless demons are red eyes, staring at Xu Yangyi, red eyes stimulated by this huge number.


    "Apart from the profits of the arena, he has 175 million!"¡° His investment is only 5 million... Which one of the little hot players doesn''t have tens of millions of investment! But it''s only four or five hundred million in a single game! "¡° Half of the bets won the same reward. This, this is really... "


    Magic Crystal''s voice resounded through their hearts, making their hearts beat faster. Don''t know how many neutral demons, look at Xu Yangyi''s eyes have completely changed.


    The snowball has begun to roll silently, and soon it will turn into a roaring chariot.


    The excitement in his heart has calmed down. Xu Yangyi doesn''t pay any attention to other people''s thoughts, and the boulder in his heart is finally relaxed.


    175 million, plus the amount of the last game, breaking the 200 million mark, plus Samaris''s 400 million


    It''s only 400 million away from one billion.No more words, his body shape into a virtual shadow, disappeared in the void.


    The scene is still immersed in a blazing noise, from time to time you can hear "what is that thunder sea?"¡° It''s terrible... I''ve never seen such a treasure. "¡° What''s more terrible is that this monster actually survived and killed Samaris lightly! " And so on.


    However, all the Taixu demons in the front row are gazing at the scene deeply, thinking deeply.


    "Poison?" A demon king pondered and said that demons are immune to 99% of the toxicity. However, today, in front of them, Samaris was poisoned to death. And... Even they didn''t feel when the other side used the poison.


    "It''s interesting. The poison that can make the devil fall is really unheard of." Ten thousand beast skeleton madam beat a ring finger, immediately after death two waiters half kneel on the ground, it light way: "god evil fight how long?"


    "Twelve more, ma''am."


    Not far away from the moment, a demon king said with a smile: "do you think God and sin are not 100% sure of victory?"


    "No A blood red eye lit up under the cloak of Lady beast skeleton, and a pale tongue stretched out and licked the edge of the cloak: "I just have never been so looking forward to the dragon and tiger fight among saints."


    "I have a premonition that when they meet, they must be as violent as the collision of the eighteen hells, which is absolutely earth shaking. But God is evil... "


    He grinned hoarsely and leaned back in his seat: "I insist that he still has a 70% chance to win."


    "This little monster is not the only one who can take over the treasure of rules..."


    No one saw it. In the further corner, new luyade looked at the scene darkly and didn''t say a word.


    A few seconds later, it took a long breath and said coldly, "it seems that... I really want to do it myself."


    It takes back its eyes and flicks its fingers. It''s better not to be seen by others.


    However, there was no response.


    Check again.


    Still no response!


    He stood up abruptly and looked around in anger. His body was shaking.


    It doesn''t feel the gun of destruction!


    The evil spirit of terror rises and falls, even the demon king in the front row feels it, and its fury is like a restrained volcano. Ready to explode anytime, anywhere.


    "Miscellany!" For a long time, he gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of Xu Yangyi''s disappearance: "you dirty thief..."


    "You... How dare you..."


    Teeth click, it hums, body shape into a star disappeared.


    The gun of destruction is gone!


    Rules exist forever, in other words, the gun of destruction is not a treasure to use once!


    He... This humble human actually stole his treasure under his nose!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A little dizzy, Xu Yangyi soon appeared in the cultivation room. Cat 82 and Fahai saw that he was covered with blood and jumped up.


    "Met a strong opponent?" Some of Fahai can''t believe it. He is also quite conceited of himself. However, after meeting Xu Yangyi, this conceit is gone. He couldn''t believe who could hurt Xu Yangyi like this.


    As soon as Xu Yangyi came out, he felt dizzy. Blood loss is too much, five zang organs are damaged, take out Dan Yao to swallow immediately. Start conditioning without saying a word.


    A few days later, when he opened his eyes again, his breath had returned.


    Although the injury is very serious, the left arm is growing slowly. But it''s not fatal. After all, the attack of the smash gun never hit him. After all, he was affected, but he just looked miserable.


    "It will be about a month before we can fully recover." He felt that there were many disorders in the internal organs and meridians, which were caused by the fierce force of the gun of destruction. Now he needed a little more effort to drive these forces out of the body.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his hand waved gently, and a golden cylinder appeared in his hand.


    "This is..." just took out, behind the voice of Fahai sounded, but took a cold breath: "Daoyou, where do you come from?"


    "Do you know what it is?" Xu Yang Yi head also does not return ground to ask a way.


    His strength is strong, but compared with the old Zunsheng, what he lacks is wide knowledge. After all, he advances too fast. So I don''t know what it is.


    "Let me watch carefully." Fahai''s eyes were burning and he came up. Shenzhi looked at Xu Yangyi carefully. At last, he took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "if I''m not wrong, this is a magic weapon of rules.""The magic weapon of rules?"


    Fahai nodded: "the realm of a monk is not empty. Refining Qi into practice, building a foundation, creating clouds on the ground, cultivating spiritual consciousness through golden elixir, and opening up the field of Yuan baby. Sanctify the spirit and turn it into God. And master Xiaoqing once occasionally mentioned that Taixu is transcendence, contact with rules and transmutation of life. "


    "The so-called rule is the cause and effect of the universe. For example, for the earth, the human rule is: air, water, plants and so on, these are the rules. It is generally divided into five elements, light and dark, time and space, and so on


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow and said, "the same division as the field?"


    "The next step in the field is the rules." Fahai said in a deep voice, "but it''s a fake. The magic weapon of rules is almost the magic weapon of life, which is too empty. It will not appear easily and will not be used. It can''t be handed over to Zunsheng. In other words... "


    He said with burning eyes: "you have added a strong card to deal with God and evil!"


    "It may not kill it, but it can definitely usher in a crucial period of interest adjustment for you, and even it is not difficult for the other party to get hurt."


    "It''s a tactical card."


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his hand. A white magic crystal with a big fist rose, and his voice sank down: "don''t think it''s a fuss, even I think... No matter how careful you are. Because... "


    The magic crystal exploded, shining a 10 meter light curtain, and some hazy scenes slowly lit up. Fahai''s voice was extremely dignified: "Alfa got this thing three days ago. You should know that after several competitions, there will be no challenge for God. And here... Is the mark of its last battle. "


    "The most classic battle in the history of the abyss arena, the textbook of respecting the holy peak, the eighth abyss arena, the battle of the king of the contemporary god evil heathy against the wing of the Fallen Angel black evil. This is an out of print classic. After watching it, you will understand what kind of monster you are going to face... "


    "They... Have gone beyond the understanding of veneration... I never thought that there should be such creatures that shouldn''t exist..." in my opinion, there are many kinds of creatures

 Chapter 1287

    The picture opens slowly, a little blurry. It can be seen that this is not the original, but a copy of the rubbing. After all, it was tens of thousands of years ago.


    WOW!! As the picture unfolds, Xu Yangyi''s heart is suddenly struck by a vast sea of sound. It is clearly a rubbings of the image, but he feels that he is in the center of the magnitude 10 tsunami. Even if he was faced with a light curtain, his clothes suddenly floated.


    It''s far from comparable.


    This field is several times as big as the main match! It has become a mobile fortress across the sky. The sculptures of the seven monarchs stand around like giant pillars of skyscrapers. In the eyes of each sculpture, there is an explosion of brilliance shining on the sky and the world. The flames are leaping, the majesty is boundless, and the divine power is like the sea.


    "I''m afraid it''s the last battle... At least in the top 1000." Fish intestines eyes burning said: "you see, the light screen above is less than 100... And, the mood is completely different. If you have a division of camps in your game, they are crazy for the game itself


    Xu Yangyi pondered and nodded, he also saw, in front of him, even the most calm Duke, now also showed the nature of the devil, hundreds of thousands of Taixu demons, red, silver gray, blood color, green... From their wings like open Cape, let the first row become an insurmountable sea of Taixu!


    "Kill!" He vaguely saw a huge Taixu demon king roaring, behind the devil wings open wantonly, between the waves, like the sea of magic crystal. Not only it, many demons wantonly sprinkle their terrible wealth, making this site into a fiery ocean.


    It''s not snow anymore.


    It''s rain, the rainstorm of magic crystal coupons, gathering crazy sound waves, forming a towering storm.


    "It''s so powerful..." he sighed with emotion. This is tiragandis, the rarely discovered nest of ten thousand demons, Taixu tens of thousands, eighteen solitary steps, seven demons, the palace of gods


    If you can kill from here... From the highest Hall of heaven and heaven, who can be in the same realm after you return to the Seven Realms?


    On the day of the earth, he thought that the Seven Realms came from behind and were extremely powerful. Once he had only one way to escape in front of tenggebar. But now it''s tiragandis, and looking back, it''s not until you find that there''s no better.


    This is the way of practice. A frog at the bottom of a well doesn''t know that the river is big. In this endless world, with all kinds of people, stars, planes and hundreds of millions of creatures, only when we go out can we see the truth he pursues.


    "Tiragandis... Is only the first step..." restrain the waves in his heart, he immediately looked into the field.


    Right there, the two figures are so eye-catching. If this is the galaxy of stars, they are the stars that don''t fall.


    One side, completely shrouded in a black fog, body shape is changing every moment. At the moment of seeing it, Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    God!


    Terrible... Very terrible. He is already a super man, but... The feeling of God''s sin is like facing the sea, unfathomable.


    The twisted guilt, the terrible evil spirit, stopped his breathing for half a second.


    On the other hand, the eighteen wings behind him were completely spread out, without the sanctity of angels, and were completely dark. Eight hands, it''s feeling... Even more powerful than sin.


    "Fall angel..." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist, blood involuntarily clamored up, urging him to fight to the death with the two monsters. Instinctive instant recognition, this is so far, in addition to Su Xingyao''s most terrifying enemy!


    "This is the highest peak of the new generation of hell..." his eyes were burning, and he looked down carefully.


    The two monsters did not move. Catching each other''s breath one after another, trying to take advantage of their own potential, however, it seems that no one has succeeded. Then, at the same time, they moved.


    Xu Yangyi only felt a flower in front of him, but he hardly saw it clearly. Then his eyes immediately moved to a direction, where the fallen angel and shenni had already met. At the beginning of the operation, the firepower is fully open!


    "Slow 0.3 seconds..." he had some loss in his heart, and at the same time, he was more ambitious. With its strength, he could not catch the speed of the two! The strange shape of the body, without the slightest cohesion, can not feel a little bit of magic fluctuations. But in an instant burst out more than twice the power of Samaris!


    Boom! The ground is cracked layer upon layer, and eight arms fall from the angel. If there are eight heavenly dragons in the sky, each sword collapses the void. At the same time, countless divine lines shine on the wings, cutting all the space like a knife.


    And god evil body lights up hundreds of eyes, capturing each other''s every action. They move very fast, fast to incredible, Xu Yangyi can only see 70% of the action, there are 30% of the action, simply can not see!As the light curtain goes on, Xu Yangyi sees the magic breath duel across the sky, which is different from any magic breath he sees... No, only the breathing of the gluttonous devil can stabilize the pressure, and the infinite real operation can only find the thumb size defect. Each other''s moves are almost perfect.


    He also saw the unimaginable magical power of blood, the towering kingdom of God behind the fallen angel, and the bottomless abyss at the foot of the evil god. These two moves made the light curtain of the record wavering. In front of Xu Yangyi''s skin, he felt a sense of acupuncture.


    This is just a picture from tens of thousands of years ago.


    One hour, two hours


    He did not leave, from beginning to end, a little bit to watch the two men''s fight, more than 170 hours of fighting watched. I didn''t say anything.


    The fish intestines didn''t open their mouth, and everyone felt extremely heavy pressure.


    Beyond imagination!


    It''s hard to describe this feeling. There''s no move to brighten your eyes, because the whole scene never stops. It''s stormy from the beginning, airtight, no * *, no bedding, no ending. But people can''t breathe easily.


    The venue after the game... No, there is no venue. There are countless huge holes on the site, which are deep and can''t see the bottom. The ground is covered with cobwebs, as if it will crack when touched.


    There are only three wings left in the 18 wings of the fallen angel, crawling on the ground and panting violently, while the evil spirit wails, and the ugly body is as limp as mud. Around the audience, already silent, but the eyes are already red.


    Xu Yangyi is silent and orders the magic crystal. Suddenly, the magic crystal falls back quickly. He looks at it again from the beginning.


    Again and again, the mind kept assembling, if it is their own, how to do?


    But he found that many magic powers, he could not find a way to crack!


    It''s not that there are no shortcomings. In front of the infinite truth, there is no perfection. Even the breathing of the gluttonous devil has weaknesses. It''s just... The power of the other side is too great! In the face of such a tsunami like pressure, it is impossible to have time to attack weaknesses.


    "Use strength to break skill." He sighed with emotion: "to fight with this kind of monster, we have to fight for the true details. No trick will work. "


    "But..." he pursed: "infinite truth is not a trick..."


    I didn''t know until I had one.


    At this moment, his body throbbed again. The call of the abyss arena for itself has appeared again.


    "Here it is again?" He was a little surprised, and so was fish intestines. Fahai''s voice was faint: "the two benefactors have watched the battle for more than 170 hours twice. Two times, more than ten days in total, and the next abyss war has arrived... "


    Xu Yangyi''s body disappeared again and appeared in the arena.


    This time, his opponent was a huge demon 20 meters high, with four wings and two heads, and a tail like a scorpion lion.


    Also this time, his cheers reached 34 out of 10! The audience accumulated from the three wars, and the three battles that won the hearts of the people, first killed Chen Xingjun, killed Waltz in 15 seconds, survived under the spear of Thor, and recommended him by the University, which has made countless demons remember his name.


    Let him roll out of the voice almost disappeared, or this time, Xu Yangyi 27 minutes to kill the fourth round opponent, crazy Garm. Capture 200 million magic crystal!


    In the 18th abyss arena, in the fifth arena of deception, the original family Yi fellers defeated the seeded player of the dark night castle of the ancient demon family in 58 minutes and captured 250 million magic crystals.


    In the 18th abyss arena, in the sixth arena of deception, the original family, the alternate player of the fellers family, Yi fellers, defeated his opponent in the sixth round in 42 minutes and won 300 million magic crystals!


    In the 18th abyss arena, in the seventh arena between deception, the opponent abstained.


    Game eight, win again! 60 minutes.


    Game nine, winning streak! The opponent abstained!


    Scene 10... His cheers have reached a boiling point!


    "Yi fellas!"¡° Yi fellers! You are invincible!! Tear up your opponent! "¡° You will always be bathed in the glory of Lord demon¡° Go! Kill him! Show us your strength¡° You are the strongest soldier I have ever seen¡° Join the devil''s arms! You were born to fight


    Xu Yangyi slowly pulled out the fish intestines. With the same way of appearing on the stage and the same silence, the magic crystal rain in all directions has reached the point of snowflakes all over the sky, even drowning the arena!


    "Yi fellers... The most terrible dark horse of the year!" Chila has been hoarse, the original family only pale eyes and Xu Yangyi, the sin of Peter Pan in the first game has been eliminated, it never thought, a backup can black to this extent!It''s game 10... It''s getting closer and closer to the final game of this competition! There are eight games left, and we will have the right to go out in the right half. Double dragon join forces!


    Who will face God''s sin?


    The answer has been very clear. The appearance of Xu Yangyi makes many demons who think they can live longer shout death. Actually in the game with him appeared to abstain!


    "There has never been a human, nine games in a row," cried Chira! And none of them lasted more than an hour! This... This is a reincarnation of evil! The birth of little sin! Can anyone end him? "


    WOW!! The boiling noise comes one after another, and the devil opposite Xu Yangyi is ready. Just on stage, the evil spirit has completely burst out.


    No one in the city of eternal life has ever thought that a human being should be able to do this!


    His birth disrupted the layout of almost all the players in the competition.


    Except for God''s sin

 Chapter 1288

    A battle without suspense.


    After Xu Yangyi was promoted to the middle stage, the magic body and human body were completely integrated. His strength and his first entry into the arena are far from what they used to be. On that day, he saw that Gu Mo, the seeded player, was not able to survive for an hour.


    This one is the same, when the opponent automatically admit defeat, the number has jumped to 400 million magic crystal!


    Beyond the small popular, is no doubt towards the big popular players!


    But... Is not enough.


    He is not complacent at all. He knows very well that everything is just a flower in the water, not enough... Not enough to fight with that monster.


    Leave the scene without saying a word and return to the training room. He won ten games in a row and only did two things during this period.


    1¡¢ Watch the peak battle over and over again.


    2¡¢ Refining gold cylinder.


    The hand has grown out. I have to say that the immortal body of the devil is a very useful talent. Yu and he did not immediately go to fusion. There are still eight games to go before God''s evil. It''s just a little more time for the other party to absorb.


    At the end of the tenth battle, he has more than two billion magic crystals in his hands. He didn''t buy anything else for these magic crystals. After the integration of magic body and human body, he tried many times. Now he is able to change between the human and the devil. His mind moves and his skills don''t need to work. Besides, it can absorb any kind of aura or magic Qi.


    These magic crystals are equivalent to spirit stones. You may not be able to use it after you return to the Seven Realms, but it''s your own reserve fund. be prepared against want.


    The golden light was shining in the room. With this victory, he did not watch the peak battle any more. Every detail of it is remembered and written down. The golden cylinder suspended in front of him erupted with golden light, and the mark belonging to new luyade was being blasted away.


    Countless mysterious talismans floated in the air, and he was absorbed in them. But at this moment, the cultivation room suddenly shines endless white light. Alpha came out with a tired face.


    Without saying a word, he rubbed his temple. Guanghua condensed a golden chair under him, and he sat down on it.


    Xu Yangyi stops. Alfa''s condition is not good. Looking carefully, he is not only tired, but also has some stubble on his handsome face. His face is extremely pale, but his eyes are not normal.


    That''s excitement.


    I''m so excited.


    No one spoke. Alfa closed his eyes and rested for half an hour. Finally he opened his eyes and said hoarsely, "follow me."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes jumped and immediately asked, "open it?"


    Alfa nodded, and his eyes were beating violently under his eyelids. After a long time, he said, "I''m afraid we''ve found something extraordinary... Give me a day. I must be fully prepared."


    The day passed quickly.


    Alfa went to the eye of true knowledge and came back with a gold storage ring. He nodded to Xu Yangyi, waved his hand gently, and the door of the space opened again. They immediately went in.


    Lonely space, dark eternity, all these appear in front of us again, but Xu Yangyi just looked at it, his heart began to jump.


    The seeds of Freya, which were planted before, have now grown countless vines, which are intertwined. Climb along some invisible but real traces in the void to outline an invisible image.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "architecture?


    Along the lines of the vines, you can see the shape of the building. It''s huge... Unspeakable majestic. Ten thousand meters high! Tens of thousands of meters! It''s like the cosmic ceremony sleeping in the starry sky, and the sun that may be the devil''s oven is at the top of the building! The center of this void!


    From time to time, the prohibitions flashed by, pulling out the entity that surprised Hong. An invisible ferocity, stillness, and majestic spirit came head-on from the void. That kind of extremely strong contrast, lets the human have the extremely big and the extremely small mind shock.


    "All plants will climb along everything that can be attached to. They will look for traces of all prohibitions. I never thought that the climbing vines would outline this kind of thing." Alfa took a deep breath, turned the golden ring, and suddenly, countless winged light spots flew out and twinkled around his body like stars: "remember that nihilistic creature before?"


    He looked around gravely: "at first, we all thought it was guarding the thing that might be the devil oven, but we were all wrong..."


    Xu Yangyi said: "what it guards is this building. Even the sun is one of the buildings?"


    "The platform we come in is just an entrance to the building?"Alfa nodded, looked painfully at the light spots around him, gritted his teeth, and all the light spots flew out, and quickly depicted along the trace of Freya''s seed.


    One hour, two hours... The speed of the light spot is very fast, but the building is too big. With more and more depictions, the light spot becomes smaller and smaller. Two days later, when the last stroke was finished, all the light spots were shocked and turned into spiritual light. In front of them, a huge building composed of lines of light, simple in shape and different in style, has appeared in front of them.


    Fish intestines and Xu Yangyi at the same time Leng Leng, Qi Qi took a cold breath: "pyramid?"


    In front of them is nothing else but a typical pyramid of the earth!


    Pyramid, the seven unsolved mysteries of the earth. According to the history of human development, Egyptians at that time could never build pyramids! It''s a perfect equilateral triangle, which didn''t exist at that time! Moreover, every stone is of the same size, not less than a point, not less than a Millicent. Not to mention thousands of years ago, even now, before Xu Yangyi ascended, it was only a hundred years ago!


    The most important thing is that there is no prohibition of friars or aura in the pyramid. It''s not something left by the practice world! This is the answer that the friars of Egypt have proved countless times.


    So... Who built it?


    "Do you know him?" Alpha''s tired eyes suddenly twinkled: "is this a pyramid? Which civilization architectural style does it belong to? Which coordinate is in the universe? Why are you here again? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, which is related to his birth and can''t answer. Before the earth had no strength to resist these other races, he had no idea of revealing the position of the earth.


    He tried to take a step forward. Originally, there was nothing in front of him, but on one foot, countless rumbling sounds sounded in the silent abyss, and countless huge stones with rolling yellow sand emerged from the bottomless void, slowly assembled, and even spread out with his steps.


    They looked at each other in silence. Alfa was about to move on, but Xu Yangyi squatted down.


    At the foot of the road covered with thin yellow sand, he bit by bit across the gravel, his hands even appeared a little clear grain!


    "This is..." Alfa''s eyes flashed, and immediately squatted down. His eyes were inflamed, and he pulled away the yellow sand without any image. Soon, the two meter range of their protective mask had been completely cleared away. Show the mottled traces buried in yellow sand.


    I don''t know how long the stone slab is full of clear words. Alfa took a deep breath. "How do you know there will be words here?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, deeply looking at the surrounding void: "I can tell you that the pyramid is a kind of sacrificial architecture. No matter what pyramids are, there must be words recording the contents of the pyramids inside and outside them. "


    Alfa is thoughtful. But before he could finish thinking about it, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang again: "more importantly... Pyramids have only one purpose."


    He touched the ground inch by inch, gritted his teeth and said: "tomb..."


    Alfa''s eyes were blazing, and then he was shaking all over.


    The vast void, this moment actually let him feel cold in the heart. As if a pair of ancient eyes, through the fog of history to see here.


    "You mean... This is an empty tomb? And the tomb sealed by the gods? Who is the seal? Who is worthy of such a seal? Are you sure? And if not? "


    "I''m pretty sure." Xu Yangyi has seen the words on the ground clearly, and he grinds his teeth.


    "Ancient Egyptian..." in his divine sense, fish gut murmured in disbelief: "the devil''s nest, the eternal city above tiragandis, actually hides a pyramid in the deep, and it''s also a record of ancient Egyptian..."


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Xu Yangyi said deeply: "everything that happened more than 100000 years ago is closely related to the earth. It''s not too strange that ancient Egyptian appeared. Don''t forget that there is the seal of the earth''s Yawei outside, and it''s the early Yawei...."


    He looked at the words carefully: "the first sentence," in my name, mourn the sad years. "


    Finger slowly forward: "the second sentence... Come here, you step into a period of taboo years."


    "Third, if you had not known the general process of the truth of the universe, you would not have come here. Here... A monster who is neither old nor dead is sealed... "


    "Once upon a time, it was invincible and the most powerful existence in the whole Yawei ethnic group. However, it fell, however, its divine personality did not appear! If any Javert dies, the Godhead will condense. It didn''t, it... Probably didn''t die! ""What is the Godhead?" Alfa asked anxiously, "is it the one I imagined, recorded in history?"


    Xu Yangyi light way: "I don''t know what you record, but... I''m afraid some different."


    He pondered for a while, then said: "God, can create Yawei."


    Alfa let out a drug abuse * *, new knowledge points are opened, his hands on the ground are shaking.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about him. Instead, he looked at the creeping vines in the void and the invisible pyramid. His terrible guess became clearer and clearer.


    A tomb that is powerful enough to make Yawei''s eyes stand out and sealed by Yawei in the early dynasty!


    Who is qualified for this?


    It''s not the God King. In the record, this unknown God King is taken away by the instinct of the universe and is lost. Well, I''m afraid there''s only one creature with this qualification!


    "The first pillar of desire..." he gently spits out the name, as if there is a response, in all directions, suddenly sounded a silver thunder, shining on the invisible tomb. And the majestic creature seemed to appear for a moment and disappear immediately

 Chapter 1289

    "Yes... It was written in the Hongmeng contract that it was" defeated "but not killed... The divine personality did not appear, and it was... Imprisoned in some place for tens of millions of years..."


    "In order to seal it, we need a huge prison, which is probably the devil oven..."


    "So the javerts have to be here, Therefore, they had to go through endless time to cast and bake. Therefore, they could not leave when they were casting, but they would certainly leave in the end. Only in this way did they perfunctorily build skotios... "


    "Here is the birthplace of all the laws of the devil''s oven..."


    That''s a terrible guess, even for him, They were all in a cold sweat.


    All the oddities of skotios have been solved... Who cast the demon oven and why.


    This is something that even the Hongmeng contract does not dare to record... It only refers to this matter in an obscure way, maybe in the second half of the book. As soon as the thought passed, he immediately became confused.


    "There''s a Javert in it." Unable to solve the puzzle, he turned to alpha and said, "it''s probably not dead, or... Half dead. And this Javert is one of the culprits of the gods. Even the biggest one. "


    Alfa''s ears were so sharp that he jumped up, grabbed a piece of paper and looked at Xu Yangyi excitedly: "do you know the identity of the creatures buried here? The first pillar of desire? Why didn''t you die? Why did it fail? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yangyi pondered: "have you found that there is a great paradox?"


    Alpha frowned slightly, buried his head for a few minutes, then suddenly raised his head and said, "the strength of prohibition represents the consciousness of javerts. If they don''t allow it, the prohibition here will be so strong that we will despair."


    "But they didn''t! That is to say, they allow us to enter here? "


    "It''s impossible." He immediately explained to himself, "here is a king of sin who may not have died. How can anyone enter such a place?"


    "Those who know Javert''s name are not extinct, are they? They only have their own name set at the entrance. If we can unlock it, they are not afraid of other people coming in? "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning: "yes, their practices and ideas are contrary. Why?"


    "What''s your guess?" Asked alpha.


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and looked at the huge invisible building: "if you replace yourself with Javert, the monster''s imprisonment must be safe, and every link is impossible or missing. Now, however, there is one more link. "


    How clever alpha was, he said immediately, "the battle of the abyss?"


    "Yes, you said that the history of tiragandis did not mention how the abyss arena appeared. Everyone thought it should exist. There was this custom from the beginning of the devil, but there was no record of this custom. Is that possible? " Xu Yangyi said: "unless... Is deliberately erased."


    Alfa''s eyes revealed a kind of wise Madness: "is this their extra step? So... Even the rules of the devil oven are the filling content of this step? "


    He trembled. "Even the whole of tiragondes is there for that?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the void with deep eyes: "who knows..."


    Silence, no one speaks. After a long time, Alfa made up his mind and said, "yes, we don''t know. But if we go in, we''ll know. "


    Xu Yangyi did not comment.


    A tomb of Javert... God knows what''s ahead. Some things he can touch, others he can''t.


    Moreover, he knows better than alpha what the first pillar of desire is, which is the only defeated one under the Supreme God King, and also the instigator of the second twilight of the gods. It can be said that there are at least hundreds of Yawei''s lives under his hands, and it has even changed the biological development trend of the universe, the potential distribution map!


    Xiaoxiong, hero?


    The probability of burying each other here is as high as 90%. After hesitating for dozens of minutes, he finally shook his head.


    "No way." He looked at alpha and said, "leave at once. Forget about it. It''s not something we can participate in. "


    "Are you crazy?" Alfredon jumped up: "this is Javert''s secret! It''s about the twilight of the gods! And the whole of tiragondes! Even the origin of the devil! The rule of oven drying! This is a super topic worthy of scholars'' lifetime study! This gate is right in front of us, but you want to leave?! You coward! "Xu Yangyi''s voice was cold: "I say again, I''m not a scholar. I''ve been forced to break into the devil oven by a magic mark. Do you want to repeat my mistake? "


    "That''s you!" Alfa resisted Xu Yangyi for the first time, and his attitude was extremely fierce and firm, and his whole body was trembling: "do you know what is the temple of true knowledge! There are five bachelor''s degree there! More than 1000 Taixu university students! There are tens of thousands of scholars who respect saints! As for the apprentices of Yuanying Jindan, they are all over the world


    "We have the same dream, we are all ascetics on the road of reality! We are willing to give everything for the truth! Any push of the universe, which time is not at the cost of the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures? Our own lives don''t matter at all


    "To borrow a sentence I have heard in the human plane, the morning hears that you can die in the evening! For the eternal mystery of the universe, what is my destiny


    Xu Yangyi was silent.


    After a long time, he spoke calmly in Alfa''s expectant eyes: "lofty aspiration, I understand, but I don''t agree with it."


    "If you have to untie it, please, after I leave tiragondes, it''s very terrible here. It''s not even necessary that it will cause changes in the whole tiragondes. Alpha, believe me, this is just the center of this tomb. A hiding place of Yawei has not only the center, but also the periphery. The eighteen hell is probably its periphery. This is a super prison calculated by light years, which is not solved by the holy place of true knowledge at all. "


    "You are looking down upon the sanctuary of true knowledge." Alfa''s eyes said defiantly, a little red.


    Without hesitation, Xu went out and shook his head: "no, I look up to you. But it''s so weird here. Think about why javerts set up all this. If our conjecture is correct, the devil is the gatekeeper of this tomb... Not only will I not participate, but I also forbid you to participate before I leave. "


    Before his words were heard, his hand jerked. Alfa was unprepared. He was pulled back by his aura. Then Xu Yangyi didn''t give him any response and pulled it out of the space.


    "Karala..." the silver door closed behind alfa. He let out an angry roar. He just appeared in the training room. Then, the golden wings suddenly opened behind him. Six Golden arms immediately appeared, each with a powerful magic weapon, staring at Xu Yangyi.


    "You coward..." his silver hair was flying, gritting his teeth and saying, "the truth is in front of me! I can feel that you are also a real creature! But you have done something to shame Zhenzhi! "


    Xu Yangyi''s aura carried away his whole body and stared at alfa: "you can''t take risks. Calm down. We have plenty of time..."


    "What are you afraid of..." Alfa stepped forward and looked at Xu Yangyi like a cannibal. His chest fluctuated sharply: "are you afraid? Are you worried? You''re afraid you can''t get out of tiragondes? "


    "I swear to you! Even if the magic mark can''t be eliminated, I have a way to keep Mamen from finding you! "


    "There is also Javert in the sanctuary of true knowledge! Javert alive! We can pray for it! Faracon, the God of true knowledge, have you never heard of its name? "


    "Sharpen the edge of your true knowledge! Come in with me! I Want You! Don''t be afraid of the truth! Man


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Yangyi and alpha have great differences in their ideas. He has too many things to solve and is unwilling to enter such a terrible place, but alpha is different.


    This is a pure knowledge seeker. They are essentially the same, but they do things in different ways.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless auras flew out and imprisoned alpha. Alpha, Leng Leng, and then burst out behind thousands of aura, this time without hesitation to kill out.


    He didn''t keep his hand at all. At least seven rings of magic were running on each sword. This outbreak was even worse than facing Mamen. In an instant, wind, fire, thunder and lightning, the light and darkness of the earth appeared almost at the same time. The whole cultivation room rang out with a violent roar, and the prohibition outside was about to break up almost immediately.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring. It was the first time that he saw alpha''s hand. He didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible.


    Boom!! After a fight, he didn''t keep his hand. Many halos mingled in the training room, forming a colorful ocean. The ground was smashed in the loud noise, and the two stepped back together.


    "Are you crazy?" He cried angrily.


    Alpha was furious: "I''m not crazy! I''m bringing you to the light! You are crazy


    Brush brush brush... His whole body is covered with golden runes, and his aura is several times larger than just now. Xu Yangyi scolds secretly, and is about to make a move. Suddenly, the aura of the other party fades away.Alfa''s face was livid and he looked at his hand. Because of the existence of the contract of the goddess of life, he can''t do anything to Xu Yangyi.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. As I said, I agree with your goal, but I don''t agree with your approach. " Xu Yangyi walked up to him and said word by word, "since you have been to the human plane, I will send you a word."


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. Once the secret comes in, we have no way to predict what will happen. "

 Chapter 1290

    With that, he would not speak from alpha, and all the runes he could control would flow to alpha, forming a huge cocoon of runes more than ten meters thick.


    Alpha''s roar was wrapped in layers. Just as the cocoon of Rune was about to close, he suddenly said, "don''t you think about it?"


    "If we''re right, that''s where the devil baked all the rules! Once verified, even if you lose to God, you can also erase the mark of demon God! Do you think you can defeat the evil without my help? "


    "You are still dead! God will not let you live! And new luyade! It is more terrible than sin! That''s the real Taixu devil! Even if it is suppressed to veneration, its eyesight, experience and experience are by no means comparable to yours! How can you face new luyade when you win by chance! It''s in your group


    "Don''t you... Leave yourself a way out?"


    Xu Yangyi suddenly grasped it, and the cocoon of Rune was completely closed. He said calmly, "this way is more dangerous than the right way."


    No one spoke. He asked in his divine sense, "did I do something wrong?"


    "No Fish intestines shook his head: "alpha... What he hides in his bones is madness. It''s not really accessible right now. If you let other javerts notice, the consequences will be unimaginable. You already know too much you shouldn''t know. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, checked several times and meditated in situ.


    In the cocoon of runes, alpha finally calms down.


    No one thought of the development of the situation. He also understood that he could not prohibit Xu Yangyi from doing things on his own. As long as he did not kill people, he could hardly fight back.


    "Think that''s going to trap me?" With a sigh of relief, he sneered and said, "I''m afraid I''m wrong about you..."


    "Since you dare not go, I will go myself!"


    "In any case, I can''t sleep at night if the secret here is solved one day later."


    His eyebrows burst out a little crystal green light, uncanny did not arouse any prohibition, and then... Into another Freya seed.


    Forcing himself to forget what happened here, he devoted himself to the preparation for the war.


    Ten days later, the 11th game, swept the opponent. Forty seven minutes! The whole audience is boiling, the reward is 430 million!


    In the 12th game, he swept the opponent again, 54 minutes. The bounty is 490 million!


    Thirteen Games ended in 67 minutes. This was his first time to compete for more than an hour. However, his opponent was the most popular player in the south, the seeded player under Prince xindewei. The photo stone of this battle has become one of the most popular photo stones this time. So far, no one in the whole abyss arena knows the name of this human being.


    In 14 games, he defeated another player, the top three of the phallus family, with 32 points. It has won 540 million magic crystals, and is officially heading for the top players.


    After this game, the abyss arena will be suspended for two months. In the next game, all the arenas will enter the final 32 at the same time!


    By then, the scale will be raised again. The top 32 competition starts... All competitions will be played at the same time! Only the first and second place in each arena can enter the final arena, the place for the top 100.


    In the city of eternal life, Xu Yangyi slowly opens his eyes and feels his body. In clenching his fist, the aura flows smoothly. Although he is tired physically, he feels that he is in a peak state.


    Among his peers, no one can survive for ten minutes except Su Xingyao. He killed almost all the same level players in the Seven Realms, but in tiragandis, from game 10 on, any opponent was not simple. He integrated what he had learned and further combined his aura with his body. Now he is stronger than when he was just in the middle of the advanced stage.


    He is like a sponge, trying to learn the fighting knowledge during the holy period. Because he was too strong, he put on invisible shackles and was completely kicked away here. The pale eyes of the last game even brought him a lot of pressure, which also made his strength to a higher level.


    "To build a car behind closed doors is never taken by monks." He looked leisurely at the top of the cave, as if to see through the general: "these ten games, better than decades of hard work."


    "But it''s not enough."


    With a wave of his hand, the light curtain appeared quietly. It was the center of the city of eternal life, and the huge tree was shining.


    At the bottom of the dense root icon has dimmed more than half, only four gold lines straight up. The upper part is getting narrower and narrower. This narrow road is approaching the time when the brave meet.


    He closed his eyes and continued to reflect on his every battle, looking for his possible loopholes.Time passed so fast that two months passed in a flash. After accumulating 60 days of passion and war, the sky was rekindled, and the sky over the 18 hells turned into a boiling sea of fire.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Those who can get to this point have the hope to enter the top 100. If they know more about their opponents, they will have more chances. With the beginning of the 32 strong battle, all the top forces in hell began to operate.


    WOW! The blazing noise is burning in the sky. In this huge cheering sound, Xu Yangyi still walks out of the void with one sword and one person.


    At the moment he stepped out, the shouting of the whole arena reached the peak! In the last game, the aftereffect of the defeat of the pale eye was still there, and his cheering voice suppressed the other side''s favorite players for the first time. Not after the game, but before the game!


    "Yi fellas!"¡° I heard you''re the only one left in the fellers family! We must be among the top 100! Stand before the devil''s oven¡° You are the last glory of the phallus family¡° Tear up your opponent! Fellas! You are worthy of that name


    Roaring ram''s family emblem rises to the sky and ignites the passion of the four fields. Xu Yangyi slowly drew out his sword. With each point drawn out, the green devil on the opposite side was dignified. However, it did not retreat.


    At this stage, everyone has the honor and hope of the family behind him. He also has great confidence in his own strength. Although it knows that the other side is very strong, beyond the devil''s understanding of human beings, it never thinks that it has no fighting power!


    "In the last thirty-two, the original family Yi fellers, against marshal mulles, senhan Castle seeded ander mulles, start!"


    In the endless rain of magic crystal coupons, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a dark light, followed by the dragon flying in the sky and the sword walking in the netherworld.


    Deception between countless eyes looking at this scene. All the top nobles of the phallus family, Prince grizzly, Saint flame, king of the thousand throats... And all the major councillors, did not miss it.


    The only seed of the phallus family is this human? This makes them face no light, but all their hopes, family glory, but all in this human body.


    They have to, and they have to, build platforms for this human being.


    More other hellish nobles are also watching each player, their power, upper and lower limits are recorded as a wave chart, converging on the hands of a demon king.


    First hell, in the beginning, the top 32 competition here has ended. The immortal Archduke''s eyes moved away from the light curtain and looked at dozens of teams in all directions.


    Immortality abyss, seeded player Edwin breaks into the top 16, OK!


    It''s more concerned about the next opponent!


    Soon, a copy of the waveform was burned on parchment and sent up. Yongsheng Da Gong read it one by one, and said nothing. Until I saw one, I finally opened my mouth.


    "Do you think it''s too idle?" Parchment in the hands of the ashes, gone with the wind, it said coldly: "who will Yi fellers, the fellers family of dead seed to the king''s newspaper?"


    "Don''t you need this human?" The housekeeper who brought it up was a little confused.


    The immortal Archduke waved, and immediately, the housekeeper flew directly in front of him. He pinched his wings and saw the angry ugly face below.


    "Remember, I''ve seen him."


    "However, just to see."


    "Look, it''s not an analysis, it''s just a passing in my mind. I admit, he is very strong, I never thought there would be such a strong human, but he is in the same group as the God and sin. "


    The housekeeper trembled when he heard the word "sin".


    "He can threaten God''s evil, but he can''t defeat God''s evil. It can only be said... "With a wave of Yongsheng''s hand, the housekeeper flew away. It said faintly:" it''s not the right time. "


    At the same time, in the corner of the venue, new luyade looked at the light curtain indifferently, unable to hide his killing intention.


    "If it''s just like this, you will lose..." for a long time, he just licked his lips: "it''s really creepy for me, a human has reached the level of 70% of god evil, but you have no chance to grow up again."


    "When you lose your status as a contestant, the protection of the devil oven begins to weaken... Wait for death, maggot..."


    In the training room of the city of eternal life, God did not look at others, but also looked at Xu Yangyi.


    "You can hide your strength, but you don''t have it." His hand under his cloak pinched: "defeat the opponent with the fastest speed and the most irreversible advantage. Are you... Challenging me?"Its hand suddenly clenched, the void in all directions smashed, sitting alone in the dead silence of the killing, a blood red eye lit up: "however, I recognize your provocation."


    "If invincible is also a kind of loneliness, I hope you can make me no longer lonely."


    "Since I know my name, no one has ever dared to fight. I will give you an unforgettable failure... Anyway... You can''t kill me."


    In the arena of deception, Xu Yangyi defeated the most popular player, Ender mules, in three hours and 47 minutes. Marshal mules left on the spot. At the same time, the magic crystal captured by Xu Yangyi soared to 860 million!


    After 14 games of breaking the cocoon and becoming a butterfly, the last civil war of fellers finally made him enter the ranks of the most popular players as an alien

 Chapter 1291

    Once the qualifying battle is opened, it will not stop. Sixteen battles followed, seventeen battles followed.


    Xu Yangyi killed his opponent in three hours and one minute in 16 matches. Up to now, no one has been able to stop fighting. It is impossible to stop fighting.


    Although the abyss arena does not advocate killing opponents, we can''t help but live and die. If we don''t have the consciousness of life and death and hold the idea of competition, we can''t go to the next round.


    It''s the same with him.


    The other side''s family said nothing and took away the corpse silently, while his magic crystal broke through 900 million, reaching a terrible 980 million! Close to the billion mark!


    Seventeen, the other side abstained. He is a demon opponent. The family behind him is not strong. In order to preserve the precious seeds of demons, they dare not try whether Xu Yangyi can stop.


    In addition to god evil, the only few abstention in this year''s abyss arena happened to Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi, standing on the stage, can calmly welcome his own glory.


    But it was strange. After the victory, there was a silence.


    From the tenth scene, his name reverberated in every scene, and then it became louder and louder. Suddenly, the silence really made him not used to it, as if he went back to the first and second scene.


    The magic crystal rain is still flying, but it can''t give people a happy feeling. It''s like the paper money on the memorial ceremony. It''s scattered, not boiling, only lonely.


    "A bunch of snobbish wild dogs." He is not surprised, light said, eyes quietly looked around the whole arena of the highest crown. As if to see his eyes, all the audience looked at the past silently.


    Seventeen games, all the players'' heads are gray, now, only four heads are still shining like the sun!


    Left half: anonymous. Never under the cloak. Second, the door of bones, the prince of nothingness.


    In the right half, Yi fellers, the alternate of fellers family. God, Kalan. Sinner.


    The top four are determined. The next game is the top four double dragon meeting! It''s also the time for him to meet with shenni!


    Time, a week later.


    "Finally arrived..." when it came to the end, he was very calm, put on his cloak, turned into a dark shadow, and was engulfed by the void.


    At this point, the competition is all over, and the 18th top four competition will be held in a week to decide the qualification of this group.


    At that time, the main election of all battlefields will be over, and the peak battle will be entered after January.


    Betting has reached the hottest moment, no matter the size of the capital all appeared, the entire arena of betting has reached the peak outside the peak battle. Each player is followed by hundreds of millions of magic crystals. Even the big families have begun to find ways to get in touch with the players they value. The capital they bet on is absolutely not small. They must know each other''s intentions.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about this at all. He already has billions of magic crystals in his hand. The once-in-a-million-year grand ceremony is not an ordinary one. Even if he returns to the Seven Realms, it will be enough for hundreds of years.


    Adjusting his form, he is ready to look for Vincent and Hogg. Meet the God of war in the highest state.


    Therefore, any force that wants to contact him will be excluded. Cat 82 volunteered to guard outside the door, but in fact he wanted to guard himself. He refused.


    One day''s interest adjustment has reached its peak again. In the early morning, he opened his eyes again.


    The heart is beating faster for the next battle. Take a deep breath, just as he is about to leave here. Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Yi fellas."


    It''s old, it''s ethereal. The other side did not hide their own faction, and the rich and incomparable magic of deception immediately shrouded around. He had never felt the magic, and... Could not see its depth.


    It''s not like Taixu, but it gives him a kind of Taixu... No, even more terrible pressure than Taixu.


    "Who are you?" His hand about to tear the space stopped, raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "Our existence is forbidden to know." The voice seemed very old and said slowly, "only when something special happens, we will appear. And all those who have come into contact with us are forbidden to mention us. Even... The Duke of deception is not clear. "


    "We are special, too, to ignore the rules of the city of eternal life. So you can feel my divine sense here. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds, seemingly thinking. He had thought it over carefully in his mind.


    I have never felt the magic Qi. In fact, I have felt it once and I will never forget it."You smell like Javert... And more than one. Well, I don''t have to spend too much time on it The voice is hoarse to say: "meet for the first time, I am the divine guide between deceit."


    God guide?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flicker. He is a God guide. He is a creature who can communicate with Yawei directly! Why does a God guide find himself?


    "To make a long story short, I haven''t spoken for thousands of years... First of all, look at your expression, you should know what the divine guide is. But do you know the specific function of the divine usher? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to shake his head, he continued: "you don''t know, because no one knows except us. Our duty is to convey the oracle of Javert and... Prophecy. "


    The void in all directions seemed to tremble for a while, and a series of silver and white demons spread out from all around, condensing an old face in front of Xu Yangyi: "Yi, you remember, you must remember. I will say the following every word, every word engraved in the heart, never forget! Even on the edge of life and death, we must not cross the border. "


    Xu Yangyi silently blinked his eyes, noncommittal. However, the Unknown God guide didn''t want to wait any longer. He took a deep breath and said word by word, "God can''t die."


    "You can hurt it badly, you can crush it, but... In any case, you must not kill it!"


    "It''s an iron law. In history, the gods and evildoers were defeated and even seriously injured, but none of them died..."


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yangyi finally interrupted it and said in a deep voice, "why do you say this to me?"


    "Second, you say you are a God guide? What about the evidence? "


    God lead as if Leng Leng, a few seconds later said: "what do you think is the original family?"


    "You should see that the individual combat power of many ancient demon families is not weaker than that of the original families. In addition, some ancient families are no less powerful than the original ones. Why do they all recognize the original family as the ruling devil? No objection? "


    "You should also know the origin of the original family. Everyone has participated in the divine battle of heaven and hell, and won the title of the original family. But except for the heads of the big families, no one knows that originally... Was actually a privilege. "


    "A privilege to communicate with Javert!"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and nodded slightly. So it is. The eighteen original families are actually eighteen leading families. Unexpected, reasonable.


    Many things that can''t be explained make sense. For example, when the abyss arena broke out, why did so many powerful ancient demon families suddenly appear, but they were not hostile to fellers. Another example is the chaotic order of hell, but he has never heard of anyone challenging the original family.


    In fact, the existence of the eighteen demons has already told everything in a long time.


    "And the second question?" He looked at the leader with interest: "why did you say that to me?"


    Shenyinzhe looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and said for a long time, "do you believe in fate?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    To seek truth is to break fate.


    "I believe it." The divine guide lowered his illusory eyes: "the so-called fate is an unchangeable samsara. The guide can see the exact future. Especially when there is great danger... "


    "I see..." he sighed a little, and suddenly said in the old magic language: "the Grand Arena..."


    "It''s not an abyss arena. It''s far more magnificent than the abyss arena. The audience... Is the demons of all ages... It... Is a huge building, Triangular buildings... One floor at a time... Endless, and you, on the bottom floor... "


    "At the top, there is a huge star dragon, killing... Destroying... Rebirth... I also saw the elves, you, an oriental ascetic, you and the devil are reincarnating here... I don''t know where this is, But I saw the beginning of it... "


    It suddenly raised his head, looking directly at Xu Yangyi: "because you killed god evil."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly speeded up a few beats. After a few seconds, he calmly said, "are you right?"


    "I''m not sure I can beat it, let alone kill it."


    The unreal face didn''t speak again, but slowly began to dissipate, and the voice was like the wind into Xu Yangyi''s ear: "yes... God is immortal, immortal, and only time can kill them... I don''t know why I was given such a prediction, but it appeared..."


    "In the past, any opponent who faced God''s sin, I will tell it that. But I''ve never been so careful. This time, I''m warning you, because I''ve never seen this scene before, the fall of evil... I only saw it in you... ""Remember... Don''t kill it, or... You''ll regret it..."


    Xu Yangyi raised his voice and said, "why?"


    There was no answer. Just when it finally disappeared, the other party''s words came.


    "No why."


    "Tiragondes has hidden too many secrets. I''m just a messenger, speaking for God, but not God..."


    Brush... The spirit guide completely drifted away. Xu Yangyi considered for a few seconds and shook his head.


    It''s impossible. I have confidence to let go of the war with God, but it''s hard for me to say victory. Not to mention killing each other, and without killing each other''s heart, how can we go to this arena?


    A strange conversation.


    He frowned, tearing space, a few seconds later, has appeared outside the gate.


    Vincent and Hogg, like eternal sculptures, stand still in the void, and the huge devil wings behind them are like death

 Chapter 1292

    "I''ve seen you before." Xu Yangyi walked up to them and bowed: "I want to go down."


    Vincent slowly raised his eyes, looked at Xu Yangyi for a long time, then suddenly squeezed out an ugly smile: "it''s you..."


    "I didn''t expect that the fellers family should run out of such a dark horse this time. As a member of the family, I''m really proud of myself."


    "But glory to glory, rules are rules." Hogg said faintly.


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand, a streamer straight at Vincent, it grasp, is a storage ring. Divine sense looked for three seconds and nodded to Hogg.


    "When do you leave? Is everything ready? "


    "Now." With a wave of Xu Yangyi''s long sleeves, thousands of streamers flew out of his cloak. All kinds of pens, compasses, parchments, and countless pigments, a dazzling array.


    Any of these things are expensive, which cost him hundreds of millions of magic crystals. But these two demons, only need to turn stone into gold, have to say is without capital and great profits.


    The two demons didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. It was their principle to take money to do business. Suddenly, countless demonic threads rushed out of their cloaks, like one hand, holding those pen and ink.


    Three hours later, a ten meter teleportation array appeared in front of Xu Yangyi, who arched his hand and stepped into the teleportation array. In front of my eyes, Guanghua changed. A few minutes later, I came to the palace of deception, before my own palace.


    His heart was like an arrow. He immediately lifted all the prohibitions. The black light was like thunder. He didn''t need to cover up his tracks. He stormed into the training room. When the last prohibition was broken, a huge butterfly of aura came happily: "Dad, Dad!"


    "Good boy." Xu Yangyi touches the head of the red thread and throws out a pill. The red thread immediately grasps it. His eyes looked at Yuhe, just met each other''s cold eyes.


    "You raise me like a pig?" A few seconds later, Yuhe sneered: "or when the harvest? Now is the time to harvest? "


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "only this time, I will let you go in the future. As my creation, I will give you the right reward. "


    "Is it?" Yuhe''s eyes fluctuate slightly. The next second, the evil spirit boils, and the prohibition crackles in all directions, even roaring under this great power.


    "Beyond the medium term?" Xu Yangyi was surprised to see the evil Qi flowing around him. It was as thick as substance and extremely pure. The non demonic races could hardly breathe in it. The terrible pressure from all sides poured into him like mountains and rivers.


    The magic Qi is like a black tornado and a black atomizing silk. It forms an illusory magic face more than ten meters in the center. Breathing quickly, it looks at Xu Yangyi with a voice like thunder: "do you still have self-confidence now?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at his enchanted face with displeasure: "have you already broken away from my ban? when? In the middle? "


    "Noisy!" With a big drink from Yuhe, the evil spirit of the sea boils like a roar, and the mountains rise like clouds. It suddenly condenses into a huge hand and grabs at Xu Yangyi.


    "It''s a bad father son relationship." Xu Yangyi sighed: "I think we lack communication..."


    The next second, his handbrake turned into a huge pale magic hand. His arms and clothes were broken layer by layer, and the magic lines were shining and the bone spurs were spreading. With a loud noise, two giant hands collided with each other.


    Boom and boom... The whole cultivation room gives out an unbearable wail and bursts into waves like tides. Suddenly, a strong wind sweeps all the evil Qi to one side. The black evil Qi giant hand and the pale evil hand crisscross, shaking the boundless sand and stones.


    In the black fog, Yuhe''s body is completely visible, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes are bright. Unexpectedly, compared with the last time, Yuhe has changed again!


    The crown like horns, the huge jaw, the crisscross sharp teeth, the skull like nostrils, and the evil Qi gushing out from the opponent''s seven orifices... These are details. What''s more, it actually grows a thick and short tail.


    His ugly face was more ferocious because he was gnashing his teeth, and his veins were more prominent. However, Xu Yangyi felt the great power of the other''s knuckles and said calmly, "your body seems to have changed again. Why didn''t I evolve?"


    "Are you still in the mood to care about this?" Yuhe roars in the sky. His body is three meters tall. His eyes are red. His muscles are bulging wildly. He wriggles like an earthworm. He takes back his claws and blows in the roar.


    The fist is like lightning, and the evil Qi runs through the void. In the void, only a harsh crack can be heard. Xu Yangyi smiles: "it seems that there is something wrong with my way of education."


    The next second, his upper body suddenly demonized, the pale demon body reappeared, the huge wings, the devil''s horn like the crown, also issued a roar, hit face to face.I hate this kind of disobedient child most... But it doesn''t matter. Golden stick makes good people. Didn''t he come here like this at the beginning?


    The two fists were handed over in the void, and the black tide bloomed again. As soon as his eyes shrank, his figure suddenly retreated for several steps. With a scream, Yuhe was blown 100 meters away and hit the wall behind him, spreading countless cobwebs.


    "Local demonization?" It looks at Xu Yangyi in disbelief and is cheated... It deeply feels the malice of the world. Local demonization is a typical manifestation of high-level demons. It can''t do it. Doesn''t this damned man say he doesn''t have it? It''s not that he didn''t evolve!


    "Liar!" In his fury, he rushed forward again without hesitation, and the huge devil''s wings almost turned into a flash of lightning. He walked in the void, and his killing intention was boiling.


    However, when it was 300 meters away, it suddenly stopped, took a breath, instinctively used its wings to protect its whole body, and its body shrank into a ball.


    Just in front of it, Xu Yangyi''s semi demonic body, chest bulging, full of three meters high, and his mouth a terrible fire, like a sight nailed to it.


    Very strong


    It''s terrible... It has a premonition that if it rushes forward, it will definitely get hurt under this magic breath. This evil spirit... It has never been felt. It is pure evil breath, but it is mixed with the taste of human aura. The power of two different systems is not as simple as 1 + 1 equals 2!


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi closed his mouth, and the seven orifices spewed out a dark breath: "calm down?"


    "Damn it..." Yuhe fluttered his wings: "you... Have become stronger again... Why... Why every time I become stronger, you will become stronger!"


    "Daddy." Xu Yangyi popped up a jade vase: "this is compensation for you. If you are still so weak next time, don''t blame me for swallowing your accomplishments."


    The essence of Yuhe is very strong, but he can''t use it at all. He has no fighting skills, no magic power, and can only collide with demons. He can''t clean it up too easily.


    Yuhe seized the jade bottle, opened it and saw that dozens of pills in it were shining like stars. His eyes suddenly lit up and he gritted his teeth and said, "you will regret it..."


    "I''m looking forward to it, if you can." Xu Yangyi doesn''t talk nonsense any more, looking at Yuhe who has no resistance mentality, the evil spirit soars and completely covers each other.


    The evil spirits of the two sides quickly intertwined, forming a vast sea. The two people''s breath was rapidly merging. In the magic sea, Yuhe''s angry voice was strong or weak, until it disappeared. Half an hour later, it had become a silent sea.


    A powerful force of life lives in it, like the seed of a butterfly, quietly pulling out a twig in the dark night, then quietly blooming, stronger and stronger.


    With the passage of time, a piece of blue and black aura is quietly mixed with the aura, which makes the pure black vortex more mysterious. The aura and aura are intertwined silently, and the central one, which has no idea whether it is the devil or human, is becoming more and more powerful. The feeling of power is like a surging river, and all things coexist.


    One percent, two percent, five percent, bit by bit, but never stop.


    Yes, power. I don''t know whether it''s aura or magic. It''s infinite and real genetic change, and it''s inhaling the powder of eternal gold. Xu Yangyi doesn''t know what his power is.


    One day, another day, three days later, a dark blue sea of light burst in the cultivation room. A towering figure appeared in it.


    Now Xu Yangyi is five meters tall, and his muscles have developed from streamline to block. His magic lines are more complex and his bone spurs are more. In addition, there is not much change.


    He raised his hand and looked at it. Suddenly, his arm was full of flowers. Even the fish intestines in the divine sense didn''t see clearly. With a loud bang, the palace gave out a whine. The dust suddenly rose, and the upper part of the palace collapsed with neat cracks.


    "The later period of veneration?" Fish intestines surprised way.


    "No..." Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and recovered his human form. His strength was just in the middle stage.


    "Only the devil form is the later stage of veneration, and the human form is still the middle stage..." he closed his eyes thoughtfully and realized everything in his body. After a long time, he said: "there is too little eternal gold."


    "I just inhaled a few powders, and the fusion is not complete enough. Otherwise, my human form should be right later. I haven''t felt it before. Now it seems that there are many talismans that haven''t been fully integrated."


    He opened his eyes and took a look at the silent Yuhe. He turned into a streamer and flew to the outside transmission array.


    Now he is eager to return to the city of immortality and prepare for the next World War.Four days to go.


    Brush... Before the light and shadow change, he once again set foot in the city of eternal life, immediately returned to the cultivation room, shut up.


    Day by day, four days later, he opened his eyes again.


    Clenched his fist, all the functions of the body have reached the peak, every muscle, every drop of blood, are clamoring with boiling fighting spirit.


    "Come on." He took a deep look at the void and closed his eyes. In the body, the cry of the abyss arena has been ringing through the body, and every cell is shaking.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Deception between the 100th arena, the four battle officially kicked off

 Chapter 1293

    The practice room was silent.


    Ten minutes after he flew into the void, the cocoon of aura wrapped in alpha suddenly moved, and then the ice and snow melted.


    "Damn it..." Alfa gasped and tore open the cocoon of aura. He took a deep look at the direction of Xu Yangyi''s departure: "he is clearly not a real knower, but he seems to have a great understanding of the runes that make up all things. This disorganized prohibition has trapped me for a whole week!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a one meter square golden light curtain twisted. He listened attentively. A few minutes later, a voice came from the light curtain: "do you need my help?"


    "I''ve come out." Alfa gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry about him. Nothing is as important as our discovery this time. Our existence is to offer everything for the truth of history, even our lives


    After a pause, he pursed his lips deeply: "I will never be deterred in the face of difficulties like some people! Even in the face of Javert. "


    "Alpha..." the opposite voice was a little excited: "has your successor been appointed? I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to come out this time. A tomb of Javert... My God, I can''t help thinking about it... First of all, we have to make sure that what we find can be conveyed... "


    "It''s ready." Alfa closed his eyes and said slowly, "in half an hour, gather at my forbidden place in the dump. All the college students will come. "


    He didn''t speak any more. The light curtain slowly disappeared. He pulled his spotless white robe and was about to leave when he suddenly found that there were other creatures watching him.


    A black and white dog.


    "Go away." Alfa said indifferently, "I signed a contract with your master to be the goddess of life, not with you. If you want to stop me, I don''t mind sending you back to the West."


    "Are you talking to me?" Cat eight two seven orifices gush out the way magic breath, the voice of Xing Tian rings out, sneer: "little guy, if I''m all, you don''t have a chance to win."


    Alfa said coldly, "unfortunately, you are not. And I am the one who knows. Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    As soon as the voice of Xing Tian disappeared, cat 82 stood up and shrugged: "Oh, it''s really annoying. Potato has given me a very annoying task, and I don''t like you even more. But forget it, originally you said you would give me some advantages to let you go, but I''d better give you his things."


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of photo magic crystal flew out and turned into another light curtain. Xu Yangyi''s face appeared with no emotion in his eyes, as if looking directly at alpha: "I know, I can''t trap you."


    "But I can''t get people to trap you. It''s going to cause too much trouble. We have more secrets. To be known is a dead end. "


    "Ah..." Alfa withdrew his steps and looked at the light curtain calmly.


    "There is no fluctuation in my prohibition, but I also know that you should have opened it while waiting for me to leave. Alpha, I don''t mean to be against the sanctuary of true knowledge, but you have to think clearly and listen clearly. It was a tomb of the first generation of Javert, and... "


    In the light curtain, Xu Yangyi seemed to be hesitant. He said for a long time: "it is the source of the twilight of the gods... An existence extremely close to the Supreme God."


    Alfa''s eyes brightened and became more intense.


    "Don''t explore him, alpha. I hope you didn''t foolishly invite other college students. This is not something we can intervene in. We are too small and insignificant compared with Javert. I think we are still alive because we have no strength to shake all this. Even if the javerts knew our existence, they didn''t care


    "They cover up the truth and don''t want people to know, but we are far from being able to spread it to all heaven and earth when we know it. This is the premise for us to live. Don''t try to challenge their nerves. Friends. "


    "But even so, I''ll add the mark of the devil. I don''t want people on this road of true knowledge to get the same result. I paid for what I knew, and came to tiragondes alone. And your price is the destruction of the whole sanctuary of true knowledge? Even if you have the living Javert, you are also the opponents who leave the name of God''s ban? "


    Xu Yangyi is not a talkative person, but in order to make it clear, he said a few more words: "I hope you sit here quietly and I will tell you everything when I come back. If you don''t foolishly explore it, you don''t know how dangerous it is, and... There are living creatures. There are all the fragments of eternal gold


    "When the sun is in the middle, the sun is in the middle, and when the moon is in the middle, the sun is in the middle. Knowing too much and too much is a dead end. "


    With that, his image nodded and disappeared.


    After a long time, Alfa shook his head. His anger was gone. He sighed and said, "Yi... We are never the same kind of people...""The purpose is the same, but the idea is completely different. You are a real monk, I am a real scholar, and the way we deal with it is not the same..."


    "It has nothing to do with right or wrong, it''s just a position... I can''t wait for you to come back. Your fight with God and sin is more or less dangerous. Who should I go to ask these questions then?"


    He turned to leave, cat 82 said behind him: "well... Although I''m greedy, I want to remind you that the boy named Xu has a very accurate prediction of danger, his intuition is amazing, and his observation is amazing. I''ve never seen him warn a person so seriously. If he says so, then you will die there. "


    Alfa did not look back. A light door opened: "take what I just said to him, if he comes back alive."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi didn''t want to think about it at all. In the face of the great pressure of God, he didn''t have time to think about alpha.


    He did what he had to do. It had nothing to do with him whether the other party was alive or dead. He can only be an ant, carrying the huge stone of burying history bit by bit, but he has a premonition that this tomb is a big mountain. If he moves it, Javert''s eyes will come over immediately.


    In front of a dizzy, he has entered the void, and the previous ten games, alone isolated. However, the sea of rage in all directions almost just landed on his eardrum.


    WOW! The sea is full of waves. It was a meaningless cry, blood gushing scream, and I couldn''t hear what everyone was shouting, but the continuous sound was so shaking that the light curtain on the arena was full of ripples, and the ground was buzzing.


    I can''t imagine if I don''t see it. The atmosphere of this match is totally different from the previous ones. It''s a long-awaited collision of passion and the hottest hymn in the face of super popular players. All the demons, before the game started, have entered a frenzy.


    Because they know, this one, Yi fellers can''t abstain!


    How is it possible to abstain in front of the opponent when you enter the final four with an invincible posture?


    And its opponent, is only one defeat in the history of god evil! Legendary creatures! Hell is a collection of sins! In the same rank absolutely invincible super popular!


    Xu Yangyi looked at all this coldly. In the final four, the competition field was completely different from before. It''s countless times bigger than before. It''s as if it''s in a huge flat land. It''s spreading for tens of thousands of meters or even 100000 meters. Far away, it''s surrounded by clouds and rising demons, forming a strange dividing line between white and black. And many light screens are flashing in the air, ready to transmit the projection at any time.


    The fence at the edge of the arena is full of countless reliefs, and the huge sculptures are burning with the flames of hell. Further away, four huge, kilometer high busts are standing on the nine sky, attracting all the craze.


    The original family, deceives the devil Yi feiles.


    Sin, Kalan. Sinner.


    Anonymous in his cloak.


    The door of bones, the prince of nothingness.


    The four of them, in the No. 100 arena, will come to the fore after five passes and six cuts from countless competitors, and finally face each other here.


    He is now very calm, unexpected calm, eyes swept, in the first row saw countless acquaintances. Prince grizzly bear, Shengyan Yuni, the king of thousand throats, the king of evil eyes, the speaker''s sad Kurt... Almost all the top nobles among the deceptions are here. There are countless Marquis, barons, viscount, exuding and black magic completely different from the silver gray magic, scattered walk throughout the audience.


    Many, but in the endless demons, it is a drop in the ocean.


    On this occasion, we can really see the greatness of tiragondes... He thought to himself, and then his eyes went away, and suddenly stopped in the middle of the first row.


    He saw a different devil.


    It has no cloak, dark purple, full of beard, no devil''s horn, full of black stripes and wrinkles. It looks very old, with a strange talisman shining in the middle of its eyebrows. Actually in the evil spirit with a supreme sacred.


    It is surrounded by Prince grizzly and the king of thousand throats, but the two famous princes can''t help but stay away from it. Not to despise, but to respect.


    "The guide?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt the taste of Javert on the other side. It was very light, but it did exist.


    At the beginning, what the other party said to him came back to my mind again, as if I felt his gaze. The other party nodded slightly, and his lips moved silently. Xu Yangyi saw it very clearly, and the other side said: remember what I said, do remember, never cross the border


    damn.He secretly scolded, did not go to tube, at the same time, chila''s voice rang up: "dear audience, very welcome to the No. 100 arena quarterfinals!"


    "Oh In a flash, it was like the sudden outbreak of tsunami cheers. It was the passion that made people''s hearts constrict and people couldn''t help being rendered hot. The cheers of countless demons set off 10000 meter tides from all directions and smashed into the center of the cloud.


    That''s the peak of the world.


    "Now, first of all, let''s introduce the first player from the original family, the player between deception, the powerful Yi fellers!"

 Chapter 1294

    "The fellers are invincible!"¡° Come on! You are the best¡° Kill that so-called invincible creature! You are the pride of our original family


    Suddenly, a vast cry, mixed with excited screams rolled from the surrounding thunder, Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, did not expect that he would get such a cheer, this is the face of God!


    But he immediately saw clearly, shouting are the deceiving demons of the phallus family. Even many demons stood up in person and roared to frighten the sky.


    "As we all know, Yi fellers is the first player in history to take part in the arena as an alien, and the only player who has come to this stage." Chila opened his arms and yelled: "from the player who has never been taken seriously, to the hot, to the big hot, step by step, we already know how strong he is! The fight never lasted more than four hours! Crush any eternal diamond


    "But this one is different." Its voice suddenly closed and bowed to Xu Yangyi: "as usual, I still have to ask."


    "Mr. Yi, abstain?"


    This sentence seems to have magic power, eyes from all directions suddenly stare at the void, and there is a moment of silence.


    With this sentence falling, the sea tide like aura bloomed in the void, which was different from the previous restraint. This time, Xu Yangyi''s aura burst out completely, like a mountain and a sea. The terrible pressure of the spirit made all the demons around him look at him. Even the demon king in the first row and the magic light were sharp.


    Reverence or reverence


    As long as they are not too empty, their strength still has a limit... Prince grizzly took a deep breath and passed a divine knowledge to the Duke of Shengyan not far away: "how about it?"


    "It''s hard to say." The other side pursed his lips, and his voice was also a little nervous: "he is the last flag of the phallus family... But he is the same as sin, and he can''t see the upper and lower limits in the previous battle."


    In this dead silence, a figure, like an immortal in the clouds, slowly appeared in the field. Suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s face was projected on all the projection screens of the universe.


    Looking at his dispirited face, watching him slowly pull out the fish intestines. As like as two peas in the past dozen, there is more than one solemn and severe killing.


    "No His voice is as light as gold and stone, but it penetrates into the hearts of all demons like a needle.


    Silence.


    One second later, all the demons watching the arena stood up, their arms raised wildly, their wings spread, and they roared "well done!"¡° Don''t be afraid! Come on! It''s glory to stand here¡° Blood will correct your name! The mighty Yi¡° Your name will be immortal in the arena of the abyss


    The first player to declare war on God


    The first player to say no to God!


    A foreign race, in such a grand ceremony of ten thousand demons, has done what countless demons can''t do!


    How many demons can not stand in front of God, he did, how many demons watch the wind abstain, he said no.


    Countless arena, many demons all saw this scene, after all, this is the fight of God and evil.


    In the 72nd arena, a demon king with a huge head gently stroked the ring. It was 30 meters tall, with countless teams preparing to record.


    "Write down everything." It said slowly, "don''t let it out at all."


    "I hope he can hold on for a long time. I hope the evil spirit of this session will not let people despair as before..."


    In the eighty third arena, several demons keep silent and look at the light curtain deeply. In the 92nd arena, countless eliminated players stare here. The city of eternal life... And I don''t know how many semi-finals are staring at the light curtain.


    Some of them will soon meet the winners of this battle.


    The sound of boiling swept the 100th arena, and it took several minutes to calm down. Although this has long been expected, but the real scene appears, it is so exciting.


    There was only a short and heavy breath left at the scene. Chila took a deep breath and asked again, "the battle of the abyss, whether it''s alive or dead. Are you still not going to abstain? "


    "No


    "Very good..." chila''s chest bulged again: "next, let''s take a look at Mr. Yi''s gambling money."


    As if there were some changes in the program, all of a sudden, above Xu Yangyi''s huge light curtain, a number beat.


    Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand


    One hundred thousand, one million, then ten million, and then quickly jump to one hundred million! And it hasn''t stopped!All the demons who watched this scene narrowed their eyes. This is the face of God''s evil... It''s worth hundreds of millions. It has to be said that in the past ten or so battles, Xu Yangyi has convinced many demons. Up to now, there are still people betting on him.


    But... Don''t stop!


    300 million, 400 million... When it broke through 500 million, the whole arena was silent.


    Only still in the fast bounce, there is no quiet number!


    And... And!


    Seven hundred million, eight hundred million, nine hundred million... When it reached one billion, the devil finally breathed out in disbelief: "this... What''s the situation?"


    It''s hard to break 100 million, but now it''s beating to more than one billion? Surpassing the big favourites?


    When! The last sound fell, and the eyes of the devil in the 100th arena were straight.


    1.2 billion


    This battle will be defeated with 1.2 billion magic crystal!


    Who the hell is so crazy?!


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, too surprised, but soon he understood.


    This is the top aristocrat of the phallus family.


    Their identity, the honor represented by Xu Yangyi, they must stand in line. Smashed a billion magic crystals, buy the battle they will lose!


    It''s dull and the needle can smell. It took a long time for chila to react and yell, "1.2 billion! 1.2 billion! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the highest wager so far in the 100th duel! 1.2 billion magic crystal! High price game! Even in this session of all the arena, but also absolutely ranked in the top ten


    The scene was completely cracked by this fire. I don''t know how many demons. You look at me, I look at you, and the doubting words flowed through the crowd.


    "How much did you... Invest?"¡° How is that possible? Although he is very strong, I even almost fell in love with him, but this is God''s sin! How can I crush him? "¡° I didn''t vote... "" yes, his strength is almost invincible, but the only enemy may be shenni... "


    "It''s said that the fallen angel in the third corner has appeared... When I meet any of these two monsters... I, I can''t vote for anyone else..." "this is a sure odds..."


    Chila saw that the scene was a bit cold, Immediately yelled: "next, let''s welcome the super hot player, Karan. Sinner, God! The one time loser


    As soon as the voice fell, a dull "Dong..." rang out in the void


    It''s as if an invisible thing stepped on the arena. Suddenly, I don''t know how many demons feel that they can''t breathe well. It''s the extremely powerful evil Qi condensed into a little burst of fear. If the appearance of Xu Yangyi is an immortal Kingdom, then the evil is a little ink. Enough to devour the ink that pollutes the immortal kingdom.


    The ink diffuses rapidly in the void. A few seconds later, it becomes a huge black hole of more than ten meters, pulling the surrounding space for thousands of meters. A thrilling sense of killing comes out of it like a tide.


    "Finally..."


    "Finally, someone won''t give up... I''m really bored..."


    Tear... As the void was torn open like rags, a two meter tall figure came out slowly in his cloak. Not yet down, the scene has broken out far more than just the crazy heat wave!


    "Kalan! Kalan! Karan! " I can''t hear it clearly at first, but in the end, it''s all condensed into this name! Ring from the sky!


    It''s all the landslides and the tsunamis.


    There is no roar in shenni, but it is quiet. At this point, it doesn''t need to use redundant actions to attract eyes. Its existence is where the eyes are.


    Chila couldn''t help stepping back a few steps and shouting with all her strength: "welcome to the stage! Now, let''s see what it''s worth! "


    On the light curtain of God''s evil, a number appeared immediately, but what made all demons turn pale was that it was not zero at first.


    It''s... 500 million!


    Next second, all the numbers are beating wildly! 800 million, 900 million! Break through a billion in an instant! After another 30 seconds, the number in front becomes two! The back beat faster!


    Three billion, four billion, five billion... It''s still going up!


    Sixty, seventy, ninety


    Ding, when this sound sounded, all the demons were shocked.


    12.7 billion


    For the first time, shenni chased more than 12 billion gambling money!


    No one thought that Xu Yangyi''s gambling money would be so high, and even more did not expect that, compared with God and sin, the gap was so exaggerated."This... This..." a demon was dull for a second, then cried out: "you are sure to win! You are invincible! "


    "You are the champion!"¡° Come on! Tear each other up¡° The other side is strong, but you are stronger! Your magic crystal is our determination


    There are too many demons who bet on God and evil. They seem to have found the backbone and their own comrades. They all roar.


    In the cheers of the mountain, shenni slowly looked at Xu Yangyi: "even if you abstain now, I won''t allow it. Because I''m too busy. "


    "I didn''t expect that... At that time, an alien outside the magic crystal collection center could walk up to me... I admit that you are very strong..."


    It pauses: "unfortunately, you met me."


    The next second, it didn''t wait for the start of shouting at all. It was already rushing towards Xu Yang Yi like lightning.


    How fast!


    In all directions, with the opening of the semi-finals without warning, Xu Yangyi issued an earth shaking cry. He couldn''t hear it any more. At the moment when he started, his spirit and spirit reached the peak immediately. It''s like a lazy archery bow that''s immediately tightened.


    Brush... The pupil turns into a black hole, and the infinite truth immediately works. But at a glance, he finds that


    dissimilarity?


    The talismans of God and evil are different from those of all demons. The genetic talismans of God and evil are countless small talismans, but... They are condensed into a huge, perfect and harmonious whole!


    This whole gene Rune runs through the whole body of God and evil, which shows that the other party''s body is perfect. Xu Yangyi has no time to think about whether this is the point that the infinite truth needs to reach to strengthen the body, because... This huge rune is too perfect. When it comes, it cuts through the space! The ground is instantly taken up a huge gully, like a meteor hit!


    It''s just a simple charge

 Chapter 1295

    "Zila..." with the slender fingers across, a flame of the spirit flying between the fingers, lighting up all the surrounding space.


    "We are protected as long as we don''t go out to protect the light shield." Alfa stood in the place where he came in with Xu Yangyi. He was surrounded by several figures in his white robe and looked at everything in front of him.


    "What a strong breath of Yawei..." "is this a tomb? Are you sure? "¡° How do we untie it? "


    Alfa waved his hand: "I thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way. According to the truth, even if the divine prohibition of Javert is not strong, we have nothing to do. But... There''s Freya''s ban. "


    "You mean..." a real knower narrowed his eyes: "with that thing?"


    "Only use it." Alpha gritted his teeth and said, "the seed of Freya comes from the Royal Court of the elves, and what grows out of this seed is the origin of the elves and the tree of Freya''s life. It represents all life. On the contrary, it can detect all inanimate objects. Each of us has the fruit of the tree of life... "


    He stopped, and there was a pain in everyone''s face.


    "Five thousand years, three fruits... We paid a great price to get..." a true knower looked at the void full of Freya''s vines, licked his lips and said, "use it to resonate with Javert''s prohibition, so as to open... Feasible."


    "Then do it." Without hesitation, another elder true knower waved his hand, and a seed with colorful light and endless breath of life appeared in his hand.


    He took a deep breath and made a complicated formula. The seeds cracked and opened cracks. He said softly, "in the name of farakong."


    "In the name of faracon." All the true knowers repeat that there are five seeds, all of which enter the ground. In the next second, the overwhelming seven colors of brilliance gush out from the ground.


    Time is meaningless here. I don''t know how long it has been. Alfa suddenly stood up and his eyes flashed: "there''s a reaction!"


    An unspeakable shock appeared in the void. On the invisible pyramid, the sea tide like runes surged, as if to come out of the void.


    "It works!" The eyes of several true knowers are burning. At this moment, a dying voice, mixed with endless pain, appears faintly from the sun at the top of the pyramid.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Dark, vast, weird.


    All those who really know look at each other, sweat wet heavy clothes, a dying call, words are not complete, even let them have a layer of chicken skin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the 100th arena, Xu Yangyi is charging against God and evil, like a running tank. Before the demon body arrives, the pressure of crushing everything has made the surrounding land turn up.


    Boom!! There was a huge noise, debris and smoke all over the sky. A huge hole had appeared in the place where Xu Yangyi was. Hundreds of meters of cobweb cracks spread horribly. And the evil god straightens up slowly in the center.


    "Still can run..." his body slowly fell down, limbs spider like lying on the ground, at the same time, the sky full of sword rain.


    Brush brush, the sword falls like rain, making a loud noise on the side of the God. The ground is splashed layer upon layer. The golden sword gas pierces into the ground, which is a deep hole. The black light like a butterfly suddenly erupted behind the evil spirit. The next second, two huge devil wings had wrapped it up.


    Its demon wings are very unique. It seems that it can twist its joints at will. It just forms a huge shield in an instant. All the sword Qi stabs on it, but it can''t penetrate.


    Above the sky, Xu Yangyi is not a bit flustered. Now everyone is still in the category of exploration. Shenni also knows that he is not easy to provoke, and no one has thrown out his mace before he starts. In his hands, the golden sword Qi is like a dragon sailing out to the sea, and his eyes are completely dignified.


    The evil spirit is adapting to its own strength... When it''s almost adapted, it''s attacking.


    At this moment, his pupils shrunk slightly, and without hesitation, he called out: "fish intestines!"


    Brush... The spirit of the tool appears, unreal and traceless. Just listen to the sound of a clear sword, if the dragon out of the abyss, in the eyes of all, a three foot green front rising.


    At the same time, there was a terrible buzzing on the ground. A huge shock wave was thousands of meters long. It was scattered layer by layer from the place where the evil god was. Where it passed, the cobweb pattern suddenly spread. Thousands of meters of the ground was magnificently turned into pieces, suspended together, and then semi emptied into ashes.


    In this piece of ashes, the shadow of God and evil has been like a meteor rushing to the moon. The speed is so fast that you can''t see the body at all. You can only see a little streamer in mid air.Xu Yangyi''s breathing slowed down, and his aura ran and rose rapidly in the void. As his body was launched into the air, the shadow of fish intestines was red in both eyes, and his hands suddenly closed, leaving countless shadows left and right. At the same time, the sword of the rising sun, one flower, two changes, three changes, countless changes! In the next second, thousands of assassins hold their swords in the air, with a shaking "kill" in the sky Sound, overwhelming, in all directions, wanjianguanghan.


    The eyes of all the demons are straight. Now Xu Yangyi''s figure is up, and below is endless sword rain, which completely covers the evil spirits. It''s hard to see whether people hold the sword or whether the sword is carrying people. An ancient Chinese swordsman with a hat appears in the air. Every sword reaches the top in seconds, and every sword has its own way. Even the empty clouds are split by the sword Qi all over the sky!


    "You can only escape." The voice of god evil came out from the sword Qi which covered for several kilometers. It whirled quickly, forming a black storm in an instant. It wanted to use its vast aura to completely disperse these virtual shadows. But at this moment, all the virtual shadows suddenly accelerated, and they all went through the black tornado and came out through the body!


    "Well?" God evil slightly a Leng, these figures actually long eyes, defense does not work, unfortunately, is not too strong, can not break their own defense.


    However, there is a limit to defense, that is, ants are gnawing on their own protective cover, and sooner or later they will be finished. At that time, these seemingly weak swords will become deadly killers.


    Full lock!


    Fish intestines devour the three swords and get the talent. When combined with infinite truth, there is no trick that can''t be broken, except the real perfection.


    God sin was stunned, but immediately raised his head, because it felt, on the top of his head, a vast aura was madly gathering!


    "Oh..." "this is..." "my God... This, this is terrible..."


    In the audience, I don''t know how many demons have breathed cold air and looked at the void in shock. There, Xu Yangyi stood up in front of him with a sword in one hand. Aura even formed a bright storm. The world was divided into black and white boundaries by aura and aura. The shadow of the four sharp swords around him is floating, faster and faster, and more and more violent, forming a storm of sword rain.


    The four ancient swords of Longyuan, Yuchang, Ganjiang moye and Xu Yangyi are all empty. The green veins on Xu Yangyi''s hand stand out. At the moment when the evil spirits rise up, they fight with Chunlei: "all kill!"


    Kill all four swords!


    Boom... This time, the sky was extremely terrible. The sky tilted down, and the sword opened the sky. It was visible to the naked eye. Under the terrible holy power, the sky was torn into two pieces. There was no hand, no sheath, only a remnant light in the retina.


    If wild geese fly by, it''s like a white dragon flying across the sky. The whole body of shenni''s cloak was broken. Without hesitation, his body sounded a clatter and immediately fell down. But at this moment, its pupil suddenly shrank. Because just below, another terrible aura, no weaker than Xu Yangyi, is converging rapidly, facing its body!


    "This is..."


    The young version of fish intestines is like a dragon in the clouds, with one hand pressing the sword. At the same time, a brilliant sword light bursts out of its hand.


    There is a star falling in the sky, and a sword waterfall hanging upside down. The two sword Qi formed a huge cross in the air, and the center is the sin.


    Brush


    Flying jade dragon three million, a sword across the sky, stars cold.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Those players watching this scene in the city of eternal life, you look at me, I look at you, the sword separated between man and spirit, the fish intestines engulfed by fish intestines has completely burst out now, the people and swords crisscrossed, regardless of each other, this is just the beginning!


    At the edge of the arena, the eyes of the fiends all narrowed slightly. They seemed to have felt Xu Yangyi''s upper limit.


    In the process of trial, you can see such sharp two swords. The upper limit is unknown!


    In a dead silence, the body of God sin pauses in the middle of the sky, and then the black robe suddenly bursts open in the full field of exclamation!


    The true face of God''s sin!


    No one can see, the game has been going on for so long, all people see the true face of this session of God for the first time.


    It is extremely strange, like an ugly devil, but it splits from the mouth to the crotch. Inside, countless meridians connect a huge eye, with bone spurs all over the body. The heads of other demons have huge devil wings. The left hand is three tentacles, but the right hand is sharp claws. Eyes, mouth, all over the body. It''s just like a hybrid of demons.


    Instead of opening his mouth, he raised his hand, looked at the rag he had hung on his tentacles, then looked at his body, and murmured, "I can''t believe it...""You make me excited..."


    "I thought it was just a wild dog who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He could bite me so hard..."


    But Xu Yangyi didn''t give him a little breathing time at all. He could not even break the defense of the other side! How strong is this? When he was in the trance, the whirlpool of sword Qi around him had turned into a huge sky sword, 100 meters in size. With his strong wave, the galaxy fell into the sky.


    At this moment, the whole sky is a sea of swords, a world of swords

 Chapter 1296

    At the same time, the god evil suddenly raised his head, burst out a shocking roar. The sound was so terrible. The sound waves formed a huge ripple on its head, and spread out in layers. The demons in the 100th arena were blown straight back, and even the demons in the first row moved.


    Karala... The field hundreds of meters below it is like being hit by an invisible giant fist. It sinks layer upon layer. Xu Yangyi''s sword rain collapses instantly. As soon as his eyes are fixed, it rises again, and the void in place suddenly breaks.


    Roar reverberated, half a second later, god evil side has appeared a kilometer of vacuum! The ground, the void, is cut into a huge circle. A roar of power, and even this.


    All the mouths on his body stretched out their tongues and licked. His body fell down like a wild animal and said hoarsely: "good opponent..."


    "So I give you the dignity to fight with all your strength."


    Kaka... The fierce voice of the joints of the bones rings out all over the body, and a twisted evil spirit suddenly rises.


    "The killing gene... The first sequence is unlocked."


    Endless spines sprang up from its body, and dark talismans loomed under its body surface. Silver gray flames rose all over the body. It was a perfect Rune condensed from small runes, and it evolved again! Towards more perfect self-improvement!


    It''s like a trilobite turned into a reptile in a flash, beyond millions of years of evolution.


    "Oh¡° Kill! Kill! Kill¡° You are invincible! You''ve never failed! "¡° Let that powerful human submit to you! Let your name be engraved on the devil''s oven! "


    The endless audience may not feel the change of the essence of God and evil at this moment, but the magnificent evil spirit sweeping the sky and the admiration rising from the bottom of the heart make them boil instantly.


    The cheers of the landslides and tsunamis are like thunder in the sky. It''s 12 billion. I don''t know how many people have suppressed God''s evil. This is a battle that can win without losing. The jingle of magic crystal into the bag is enough to make them crazy.


    Even the first row of all the demons of the fellers family looked dignified. Their realm can be seen more clearly. The unraveling of gene sequence only represents one answer.


    The strength gap between the two men is far less than the difference between heaven and earth. Only a tentative attack can not completely defeat each other. We''ve already had the first course, and we all know it. Now, it''s dinner time.


    A real prelude to killing.


    Boom!! The evil spirit of terror forms a whirlpool in the void, in which the wails all over the sky are heard, endless sins are gathered, and the strong wind of eight wastelands is blown. Xu Yangyi''s clothes and hair are almost blown straight up, and the infinite truth in his eyes turns to the peak. In his meditation, a bright sword light splits the clouds and waves, cutting the whirlpool of evil Qi.


    Just before touching the whirlpool, suddenly, something seemed to be moved in the void. Then, a huge six pointed star was formed, which completely protected the evil spirit. His sword light seemed to shake the tree and was suddenly bounced away.


    In an instant, the noise in all directions seemed like the sky collapsing and boiling.


    "The rules?" Xu Yangyi took a cool breath. The rules of the world, such as people to eat, the plane to rotation, such as spring, summer, autumn and winter, hot and cold. This is not the scope that can be touched by reverence. No matter how strong reverence is, it is impossible! It''s a qualitative change. It''s something that Taixu can only touch. And the other side just did it!


    "It''s deceiving magic..." fish intestines incredible way: "it actually has rules to protect... How is this possible?"


    Xu Yangyi holds the sword more tightly. In the whirlpool, the evil Qi has reached a terrible point that makes people''s heart stop. He suddenly remembered the admonition of God''s guide, God''s sin can''t die... God''s sin is protected by rules... What does it matter?


    Boom!! The idea has not fallen, the whirlpool suddenly explodes, a tall figure has already stepped out slowly in the rolling evil spirit.


    The typical devil is a rotten sheep in the upper body and a crooked devil''s leg in the lower body. His whole body is covered with spines, eyes and mouth. However, the ferocious appearance can''t compare with the vast evil Qi on the opponent''s body, such as the abyss and the sea. The sharp evil Qi is like opening the sword hell behind the body, and even the surrounding void is gently shaking between breathing.


    Countless demons in the audience even stopped their screams. The suffocating pressure made the scene suddenly dead.


    In the tranquility of cardiac arrest, shenni squatted down slightly and said hoarsely, "I hope you can hold on longer."


    The moment the last word fell, with a loud bang, it came straight like a shell.


    Too fast for the naked eye to catch. I can only see the streamer in the sky.


    Too fast, it is in place, the void sounded bursts of mourning, collapse like layers of collapse.Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With a wave of his hands, his fish intestines suddenly conjure up countless sword shadows, forming a vast sword sea that blocks the sky and the sun before this magic nuclear bomb.


    "Boom!" His aura broke out in full swing. In the sky, there was a huge white tide with an area of ten thousand meters, such as a sea of fog, fish intestines flying in the air, surrounded by moye, generals, and empty shadows of the Dragon abyss. It was like a swimming dragon out of the sea. It took ten thousand white lights and roared into the endless darkness.


    At this moment, a very dangerous feeling across the brain. He immediately gave up all the magic powers and rushed to the ground like a thousand pounds.


    However, as soon as he fell a hundred meters, he immediately floated in the air like weightlessness, and there seemed to be invisible chains nailing him in the air. An extremely strong danger surged into my heart. Without any hesitation at all, my soul came out, forming a golden ball. At the same time, the eight wasteland and six harmonies, countless beehive like magic whirlpool opened, and each unreal hand did not know where to start or where to end. The void is as dense as the stars. Surround him to death.


    Based on him, a huge black whirlpool was formed without warning, and three thousand meters around him suddenly fell into deep darkness, where light could not enter and power could not come out.


    There is no aura, there is no gravity, there is only the absolute realm of God.


    "No one can escape the prison of sin." The voice of god evil came from the top of his head, standing in the void like a God, and slowly stretched out a hand: "the void tears."


    Boom


    The whole void is like a dark sun rising and blooming. The surrounding space glass is generally broken layer by layer, shining 10000 meters. The terrible shock wave changed the world. The dust on the ground was flying, and a spherical section of several kilometers was as smooth as a mirror. The whirlpool is bigger and bigger, more and more terrifying. The smashed boulders are sucked into the whirlpool, and a few seconds later, a terrifying black hole is formed!


    Kaka... In the center of the black hole, Xu Yangyi''s cloak suddenly broke, and the powerful magic pressure around him made his bones click. With his black hair dancing, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. After taking a deep breath, his eyes calmed down.


    "With all your strength?" He was like the only fallen leaf in the shock wave. He took a deep breath and his spiritual power burst out: "let''s see my real strength!"


    Brush... The same bright blue and black light, from his body like the tide.


    Fight with all your strength!


    The black hole is in the sky, absolutely dead within thousands of meters, the sky collapses, and all things vanish. All the demons took a deep breath, such a terrible magic power, under this move, can anyone survive?


    "Is that fellas player still alive? Will it be torn to pieces by the black hole? " A demon murmured to himself and looked at the scene with shock. No one thought that the two top saints'' hands were like Mars hitting the earth, which was dazzling from the beginning.


    "It''s terrible..." another demon looked at his head blankly: "this move... Is just like killing the world, no one can survive... Wait... This, this, this is?"


    The devil, who was shocked just now, opened his mouth wide and took a breath.


    Collapse, fragmentation, destruction, lightning and thunder in the center of the black hole, at this moment, the center of the black hole, a deeper dark than the black hole suddenly burst out, and then spread all over the scene, forming a series of tsunami.


    A little brilliance suddenly soared into the sky, turned into a smart butterfly, full of brilliant brilliance. The blue and black aura tears the silent night, and the endless black dragon rises from the black fog and permeates the whole audience.


    "This is..." Prince grizzly narrowed his eyes and said with emotion: "his field?"


    Shulala... The powerful aura burst out completely, and the black hole was torn apart. After Guanghua, all the demons opened their mouths and looked at the scene.


    Towering ancient trees rush out from the ground to form a vigorous forest. The sunlight shines, the leaves sway, and the magnificent sunlight casts down from the leaves, pulling out the swaying shadows.


    There was no darkness, only a forest of hunting with endless killing in peace.


    Kill again, change the world.


    "The devil is up..." a devil opened his mouth and said, "this is the battle between the top saints?"


    Breathing, Xu Yang Yi stands on a branch, stares at the evil spirit in the center and wipes the corner of his mouth.


    The cloak has been completely broken, and the clothes have been torn in too many places. Just now, the opponent''s void tearing is extremely strong, especially the place where it appears is more strange. If he didn''t tear it off with his domain, he would be seriously injured on the spot.


    Silent confrontation, seemingly equal, but his card was forced out first.The blood in his body was boiling and the bones were clattering. He immediately took out a pill and took it. The pure medicine turns into heat and spreads all over the body. God looks at the huge forest unexpectedly, and then nods to Xu Yangyi: "it''s good."


    "It can make me feel the surprise that I haven''t seen for a long time. I thought this kind of feeling can only be felt when I meet the fallen angel."


    "As a hot hand opponent, you played the role perfectly."


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi''s whole body ran, a strange power, as if more and more transparent, a kind of not belong to magic, also not belong to the spirit of terror killing, wandering four limbs, eyes like a sword, sneer: "I hope you can still laugh."


    With the last word falling, his whole body suddenly burst out of endless golden light, a vast force of life as deep as the sea, a strange talisman never seen in the chest, burst out, drawing out countless Rune chains, instantly engulfed his whole body

 Chapter 1297

    Kaka... The knot of bones explodes, and the chains of runes are all closing towards the center. In just one second, a similarly towering figure steps out of the light.


    He was the same as he was, but his whole body was covered with a kind of bony armor. No, it''s not a cover, but a spear under the elbow of his left hand and a shield of equal height on his right hand. Like the Dragon Slayer in myth.


    The armor is majestic, the spirit is vast, and the long gun is pointed at the throat of God.


    It''s a fight between real monsters.


    God evil eyes narrowed up, up and down, four eyes flame general look at each other. For a long time, god evil just hoarsely opened a mouth: "colonize armor?"? From which nest? "


    Like the cheetah he hunted, he fell down and said, "good... You are really worth playing more."


    "Ah..." a smile appeared on Xu Yangyi''s face, which was fleeting. In this form, he could feel how strong he was. His muscles, blood and bones all reached a nearly perfect form. Body slightly a meal, followed by the first time to blow the clarion call attack.


    A violent shock wave broke out in the void. With a bang, the arrow left!


    Same fast!


    The same extreme speed!


    It''s not inferior to the first gene sequence!


    At the same time, however, Xu Yangyi''s figure suddenly turned into nothingness and merged into nature. In the empty forest of hunting, you can only hear the wind, and the forest plays a prelude to the killing.


    "This is..." all the demons in the first row sat upright.


    Out of sight.


    It is difficult for them to capture Xu Yangyi''s action track. They can only see a streamer of chasing the stars and the moon! It''s not really disappearing, it''s completely blending in.


    The first element of colonization armor: mimicry!


    God took a deep breath, suddenly stepped on the earth, suddenly, all sides together collapsed, endless gravel hanging upside down in the sky, and then, it immediately saw one of the elegant brilliance.


    So fast


    Only a hundred meters away!


    "The gate of sin!" With a burst of drinking, the eyeballs all over its body burst out hundreds of millions of purple awns. These purple awns soared and crisscrossed, forming a huge door in half a second. The head relief of the seven monarchs is around the side, and the majestic evil spirit rises to the sky. At the same time, the invisible figure had already rushed to the 30 meter forbidden area, no retreat, facing the huge door.


    Time seems to be silent, all demons can see the dust in the sky, an image of nothingness high jump, in the sun all over the sky, a shot at the gate!


    The gun to kill the gods.


    This scene is fixed in their hearts.


    The next second, the time turns again, in the loud noise, that huge door door door unexpectedly breaks into the sky evil spirit. Seven monarch''s evil spirit void relief burst the whole scene, passing every shocking devil''s eyes.


    The supernatural power of evil was defeated by a blow


    How could that be!


    The god evil also froze, but have no time to think why, that invisible edge has approached ten meters range, point to oneself throat!


    In the critical moment, it suddenly erupted a circle of silver gray magic light, however


    Or broken!


    This piece of magic light paper is just like paste. It has just formed a shield, and it is immediately broken. And the long gun has been deeply penetrated into the chest of God and evil!


    The second element of colonization armor: spear.


    No shield can work. No matter in any form, Reiki, Moqi, or physical magic weapon. This is the pride of Zerg''s top masterpiece!


    The scene was silent. If it was still dead just now, countless demons have stood up shaking. They want to scream, roar and cheer for the evil spirits, but they can''t shout out at all. The throat is blocked up and can''t pronounce a syllable.


    This alien... Who said no to God''s sin... Actually pierced into God''s sin''s chest?


    In addition to falling angels, for the first time a demon has done this! Even if the devil has not yet been the rise of abstention fever, no one has ever done it!


    Brush... Xu Yangyi''s body shape has appeared again, his left hand is strong, the spear point penetrates through the body and penetrates through the divine sin. All the resistance in front of the colonized armor does not seem to exist. Then, there is a big drink, the left arm muscles are bulging, and he tries his best to lift the divine sin into the air.


    Lonely figure flies in the air, killing completely dark, day turns to night, eternal night opens the bloody prelude, and his body has rushed to the sky like lightning. The virtual shadow of fish intestines appeared at the same time. Then, the virtual shadow of Longyuan, Ganjiang, moye and the four holy swords appeared in the air, and surrounded the evil spirits from top to bottom."This is..." some demons have understood, and their hearts are shaking: "this is the prelude of the bright 15 seconds..."


    No one can forget the unforgettable 15 seconds of killing the twin devil.


    The moment of youth, night flying stars, do you want to reappear at this moment?


    The facts gave them an immediate answer.


    Kill!


    The silent intention of killing broke out instantly, and a snow-white sword light was first lit up in the sky. Long lasting, residual retina.


    The killing waltz has been dancing. Before the light of this sword disappears, the four holy swords will rainbow through the sun, and Concertos from all directions will ring at the same time. The silent night of death and the sword like Epiphyllum cut the void into pieces. The invisible God of death roared and roared, killing the evil spirit in the center.


    It''s not magic.


    There is no magic power, like now, to become a midnight orchid, a moment of bloom.


    This is the presentation of Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power, martial arts and divine sense to the top. It''s his unique fighting method!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sword is flying across the sky, wandering in the dark, the gun is colorful, the sky is flying, 15 seconds, still 15 seconds, Xu Yangyi''s figure gasps to show the body, not that he doesn''t continue, but that he can''t continue. This kind of fighting method requires too much for the body and spirit, even he can only use 15 seconds.


    The shadow of God and sin trembled in the void, then burst open countless wounds, and the evil spirit gushed out. Suddenly lowered his head: "you... This..."


    "Despicable race!"


    No serious injury!


    Xu Yangyi''s aura condenses again in his heart. Infinite blue light erupts from his left arm, which almost erupts from his pores. His left arm forms a sky shaking gun covered with aura. The debris on his side is flying, and the cobwebs under his feet are smashing. In the fluttering of hair and beard, the blue tendons on the neck burst out.


    All the power condenses in one point


    His understanding, physical strength, divine consciousness... All of them turned into a raging tide, swirling like a long gun. With a loud bang, the ground trembled, and it sank ten meters for thousands of miles! A thrilling blue light, plundering everyone''s eyeballs, converges into the gun of Longinus and points directly at the head of shenni.


    This level of combat, absolutely no point to say, a move first, you must move first!


    "Dead!" God evil''s eyes were red. He had never had this kind of pain. His whole body was torn in pain, and the evil Qi could not be controlled and broke out everywhere. In its impression, in addition to the fallen angel, no one can match the enemy, but now it is injured like this by a human.


    The magic Qi converges and is as vast as the sea, condensing into a huge cloud cave. In the center of the cloud cave, an ancient and dignified face condenses quickly. Every clear point makes the space in all directions tremble. Showing the supreme power and holiness.


    That''s the face of Mephistopheles... Around the sky, all things worship, and the fierce devil power sweeps across the sky. Many demons tremble when their faces appear, and a sense of innate worship rises in their bodies. And the face and mouth have been bulging, the raging flame is uncertain.


    The breath of the devil!


    Can''t go back!


    Xu Yangyi''s body shape is like electricity, and his speed increases instead of decreasing. This is the best chance to give God evil a blow. In his eyes, there was already a red sea on his head. At this moment, he yelled. The whole hunting forest, those towering trees suddenly pulled up their roots, twisted into countless spears, and even penetrated the body of the gods and evils! Fix it in the air.


    "Zi!" A heartrending scream resounded through the sky, and the huge face began to twist because of the sudden interruption of magic gas transmission. Dozens of minutes since the start of the war, the evil spirit was pierced by the spears of trees, and finally felt the unbearable pain!


    "This is..." the demons in the first row were stunned, then exclaimed with one voice: "Mirage!"


    "An illusion with real lethality..." the God''s eyes trembled: "this is... The magic of the blood of the phallus family... The truth of deception!"


    In a flash, these demons understood, but then they felt extremely cold.


    Strong


    This human has come to the peak of reverence. In addition to the realm, he is already the strongest group of reverence! I''m afraid Taixu can''t kill each other completely!


    "We didn''t see the spear of the tree just now, but it pierced the evil spirit in an instant. This can''t be done. If we say that planting armor can break all armor. But these trees are not. It''s impossible for them to pierce God without resistance. "


    "Second, there is no time gap, just like the space God, he will hurt the enemy when he goes out! There is no space conversion process! We can''t find it. There''s only one possibility. It''s all fake. It''s a mirage! ""Three, the evil spirit felt unbearable pain, indicating that... This is the unique deception of fairyland of the phallus family! Every deceiving devil is a great master of deception


    The God led the man to take a deep breath for several times, and his mind was already very confused. How did this human get the blood of the fellers family? Only with demon gene can we get it! And how does the royal blood blend in? A bad thing is to turn yourself into something that is neither human nor ghost!


    It does not know that there is something called swallowing talisman, there is something called infinite truth.


    It can only see that after the opponent''s field is unfolded, he climbs from the God of war to the God killer, real deception, colonization into armor... What else does he have? The power of this field is not so simple!


    Can''t help it, it clenched the armrest. It has a hunch that its own prophecy may have seen something unimaginable

 Chapter 1298

    Roar... Violent tremor comes from the void. Alpha and several true knowers are shocked to see everything in front of them. Countless huge stones emerge from the void and slowly pile up into the shape of pyramids.


    In front of them, a road covered with yellow sand has appeared. In the void, the unknown shadow flickered again, and even the voice of calling for help, the breath of dying, was a little hasty in the eternal river of time.


    Brush... The wind blows the yellow sand and rolls up the dust all over the sky. Alpha was about to walk forward, but one of them said, "wait a minute."


    The other side squatted down and groped for the yellow sand, where there was only a thin layer left. The other side''s fingers brushed, and the bottom appeared


    Traces!


    "What''s this?" Alfa''s eyes lit up and his aura danced like a dragon. In a flash, the yellow sand stone road had been swept away, and there were full of reliefs on it!


    Everyone squatted down to study. Alfa only looked for a few seconds, and his eyes suddenly jumped.


    Tree


    Here, it''s a huge tree!


    He immediately raised his head and looked in all directions. He didn''t let it go at all. However, after a few seconds, he took a breath.


    Eighteen entrances


    The pyramid has eighteen entrances. Eighteen blasts of demons, eighteen tree charts


    Vaguely, he had a very uncertain premonition.


    Instead of speaking, he looked at the trees carefully. The more you look at it, the faster his heart beats. It''s obvious that there are countless magic powers flowing here.


    However, where is this?


    He took a deep breath, got up, and looked around. There was a lonely void, a plane torn by the gods. As a true knower, he would never reduce his speculation for the name of Javert. It is their principle to guess boldly and verify carefully. Therefore, he knows very well that energy, power and kinetic energy can never be produced out of thin air.


    In other words, this huge pyramid has been running for thousands of years. Where does its power come from? Why are these demons still working? It''s impossible.


    "Is it..." he had a terrible guess in his heart: "every time the demon oven erupts, is actually to enhance the energy of this pyramid? Let it work forever, keep this monster in captivity forever? "


    There is no answer in the void. Many people of true knowledge have been following this road. When they come to the end, the tree figure reaches its peak, and there is a name engraved on it.


    "It''s Javert''s common character again." A true knower looked at it carefully and said in a deep voice: "ancient latecomers, you have set foot in an unimaginable place. As the guardian of the mausoleum, do you want to continue? "


    Below this sentence is an old line of writing, very vigorous, revealing the depth of history.


    "Chi... You?" Alfa slowly finished reading, frowned and asked others: "legend has it that Chiyou has come to tiragandis for a long time, and even caused a battle among several demons," I... "He stopped his body, just opened his mouth, and his blood flowed down like a waterfall. Fortunately, he swallowed the pill in advance, and now he is trying to repair his fragmented body.


    Fish intestines gritted their teeth and said: "it is completely protected by the rules when it turns on the gene. Just now... You have challenged the rules of the demon world with your own strength. It is good that you are not dead... Tiragandis is too powerful, and its rules are enough to tear any challenger to pieces!"


    This is the world where Javert really exists.


    This is the rule of Javert!


    To kill God with human power, Xu Yangyi has not been smashed on the spot, which is enough to be proud of.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes darkened. He couldn''t keep the infinite truth. He immediately fell to the ground, supported the ground with one hand, and his armor was almost disappeared.


    It''s too badly hurt.


    "Ka... Ka, Kalan!" No one expected that Xu Yangyi, who had just maintained an overall advantage, would be hit suddenly. When the first audience was shocked and stammered out the name, there was an overwhelming scream.


    "Kalan! The sinner¡° God! You are really invincible! "¡° Kill him! Kill the alien who provoked you! Use his blood to prove his merit¡° All my wealth is on you! Go! Tear him up


    Deafening, Xu Yangyi feels that his meridians are buzzing. A little bit of warmth in the body spreads along the meridians, which is due to the pill. But now it''s too hard to recover for a while."That''s all?" An indifferent voice came from the sky: "Yi fellas... I remember your name."


    It didn''t start at once. It can also feel the state of Xu Yangyi. If there is no other accident, it is now the butcher and the fish.


    "In the long life, you are the first creature that can force me to this step."


    He deeply looked at Xu Yangyi, who was half kneeling on the ground, panting for breath, and was already bleeding under him. He said: "in addition to Myth Creation, you are the first one. You should be honored. Really, no one has ever... "


    "So you should be proud."


    "So, let me take off your head in person and sacrifice for you."

 Chapter 1299

    The blood blurred his eyes. Xu Yangyi gasped and looked as if the evil spirit in the void was surging. It became the vast sky, the center of the dead sea, a low virtual shadow, burning red flames, standing in the void like a God.


    It''s no different from human beings, except for the devil''s wing in the back and the crooked joint in the lower body. Obviously petite, the evil spirit is unprecedented huge. It''s like standing in front of a huge black hole, twisted, unknown magic gas, enough to make people crazy.


    Unspeakable power, ultimate perfection.


    Sand... The other side unfolds its wings and slowly falls down like an angel. The endless evil Qi in the void actually converges into a huge funnel and falls at the same time with the wailing all over the sky.


    It is a person, as if pulling down a whole sky.


    "Ah..." fish intestines take a deep breath and shine again. Suspended by Xu Yangyi''s side, he said in a deep voice, "is it OK?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently. The blood had spread along his forehead and soaked his eyes. However, his eyes were very bright and his fighting spirit never disappeared.


    He''s waiting for the right opportunity.


    "Any last words?" When sin came, the incarnation of terror looked at him and raised his hand slowly: "if not, prepare to go on the road."


    "You should be honored that no one has ever forced this gesture except for falling an angel."


    The last word falls, the kingdom of heaven opens, the glow condenses, and hundreds of huge Dharma arrays are constructed in the void. In each Dharma array, there is a famous demon ghost, Amie, oser, gimori, vabla, Saigon... A demon ghost who makes countless planes tremble, standing proud in the crack between the real and the false, just like the stars in the sky.


    Ten thousand demons gaze, the profile of the demon king.


    The guide took a long breath and sat down again.


    "Ah..." there were countless sounds of cold breath. All the demons raised their stiff necks and looked at the shocking sky. There is no exclamation, no roar, only the most primitive worship from the heart.


    Worship of the ultimate power.


    "There seems to be no last word." The evil spirit lowered his eyes and pressed his hand down suddenly. At the same time, the shadow of the demon king in the Dharma array suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to an exaggerated degree. With an earth shaking roar, circles of dark waves spread the void, shatter it, tear it apart, and then annihilate it.


    A purple magic breath in the night of silence and out of thin, the formation of eternal stains.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi, who seems to have been blown down by the wind, suddenly pats the ground. In countless shocking eyes, he rushes out like a cheetah, and nearly collapses into the armor. He quickly reassembles in the forward rush. However, in the blink of an eye, his speed turns into a remnant shadow, and only a vague virtual shadow can be seen in the air, surpassing 100 meters in an instant!


    When the magic power is working, the other side draws out the magic power. He can''t wait for the next chance.


    "Looking for death!" God evil hands suddenly raised, the next second, dozens of demon king virtual shadow at the same time opened his eyes, at the same time open the abyss like mouth, at the same time... Spray out the magic breath tearing the sky!


    Sure enough, there is still the power of the first World War! This cunning human!


    Just now, he didn''t know whether the other side could fight, but instinctively felt the strength of the other side. This blow would not make him fall to the ground. Now, although this scene is unexpected, it feels unexpected and reasonable, as if this human should do it.


    If you can''t, the other party doesn''t deserve to stand in front of it.


    Dozens of terrible magic breath across the sky, blocking all channels, forming a permanent net of magic breath, strangling any creatures who want to pass. God evil''s eyes fixed on the invisible shadow, however, the next second the shadow suddenly disappeared!


    "Barr''s thunder of destruction!" The reaction of gods and evildoers is also fast to the extreme. With a silent scream, the wings spread out, and the demon God came. In the void array, a huge demon God''s virtual shadow was solidified. A cloud cave with a radius of 1000 meters, thundered and sped away. The blue and white electric Dragon roared in the sky, and fell into the thunder and rainstorm of the demon God!


    The devil punishes the heaven!


    Thunderous... The thunderous storm that shook the sky and cracked the earth fell, searching the world. The nerves of God and evil suddenly tensed.


    No,


    No one knows how powerful it is in perfect form. It doesn''t believe that anyone can escape from Huihui Skynet under the gaze of the gods, but now it''s caused by thunder, and there''s no trace of the other side within the reach of the gods!


    The invisible God of death hides in the void. Almost one thousandth of a second after it is stunned, a terrible sea of spirit erupts behind him. The timing is wonderful. The piercing intention of killing suddenly erupted from nothingness. The instant conversion between extreme static and extreme dynamic, a circle of white waves burst in the air, and the void collapsed. All the bones of his body rang, and at the moment when it was too late, his whole body muscles became ossified, and he was directly hit hundreds of meters by this blow, but only his whole body muscles swelled, the rune shone, and the evil Qi did not break.The density and strength of the body have reached an incredible level in just a few seconds!


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The combination of movement and stillness is very natural, with flowing clouds and flowing water and antelopes hanging horns. The mediocre use sword, the strong use freehand brushwork. Once the overture of counterattack is opened, it is like the Yangtze River.


    The immortal body of the empty spirit is full of success. It conceals and devours the talisman. It moves in the void. The God of death opens its sharp fangs in the dark and suddenly bites the throat of the evil god.


    Death is around.


    The overwhelming spirit power set off a raging tide behind him. There was no sound in the thunderstorm, only a heavy gasp. The fighting spirit of boxing to the meat and bayonet to the red was boiling in Leihai. Shenni gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. The devil''s wings folded in an instant, and his whole body grew a few meters long barb. The rune flashed and locked his muscles like a lock. However, a move backward, move backward, has been reflected to the extreme of defense, but can not stop all the way to explode the brilliant spark.


    Countless waves burst out, and the demon below was completely dull. The human... Didn''t know when he had already crossed the blockade line, but he turned to attack without anyone finding out.


    However, the evil spirit can''t feel it, but it catches the other party''s idea with an amazing fighting sharpness. This kind of storm without any sign is defended by it!


    One punch, shock a hundred Li. One more punch, kilometer boom!


    The fists are fierce, and the teeth of the God are rattling. However, they control all the evil Qi more precisely. With each fist, they clench their teeth and spit out a number.


    "Nine seconds... Ten seconds?"


    "Ten minutes in the middle... This should be one of his biggest cards. It''s invisible. Even I can''t find it. Now he''s trapped. Psychic power can''t break through the defense of my perfect form. This... Should be his last burst. "


    11¡¢ Twelve seconds, just as thirteen seconds had just arrived, it keenly caught a trace that the opponent''s punch strength had dropped slightly. At that moment, the hedgehog like body suddenly unfolded, and the dark runes converged into chains and burst out. At the same time, the wings can''t see the shadow waving at all, and completely cut the surrounding 100 meter void at an extremely strange angle.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit. With a dull sound, a figure finally flew out of the void, gasping for breath, pulling out a long spark in the air, lying low and sliding to a kilometer away.


    All the demons finally saw the invisible God of death. The shape of the armor had changed completely. Their hands were two swords. Now they were folded together to form a shield, and behind them, there were two insect like crystal wings.


    Dead silence.


    There was silence in all directions.


    "The devil is up..." a few seconds later, a baron''s throat was dry, and he thought about the fierce offensive and defensive battle that his eyes couldn''t keep up with. He opened his mouth, shook his head and said: "who is the monster..."


    "I can''t think of the angle attack... The two seem to be at the same level..." "if you change other players, No matter which minute, it''s enough to make them break into pieces... "" the same unexpected attack, the same no omen... And they actually all defended... "" no, not just defense, their attack and defense are one, as long as we seize a little chance, it''s like a shark smelling blood... It''s terrible... "


    Shenni and Xu Yangyi look at each other, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are extremely dignified, and the god evil only represses the excitement and the desire to kill.


    "You always ask me to refresh my assessment of you again and again." God sin sighed and said in a deep voice: "12.8 seconds of complete concealment. That''s your bottom line. "


    "Seriously, if you didn''t meet me, you would have no problem in the top 100. The top of the devil oven will be engraved with an alien name. You... Can really make history. "


    "I respect you, so I''ll give you the biggest funeral."


    Kara... Kara... Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The effect of Dan Yao has been playing slowly. The sharp pain in his body is a little better, but it will take a long time to recover. At the same time, he keenly noticed that the gravel around God and sin seemed to feel some terrible power and restless.


    Like living things.


    An indescribable pressure enveloped my heart. The evil god slowly raised his right hand, leaving hundreds of hand shadows in the void. A little blood red light bloomed between the fingers of his right hand, like a lighthouse in the eternal night, like an ark in the bitter sea, like a torch of stars, and a low voice lingering in the sky: "the echo of Diablo."


    With the last word falling, between heaven and earth, quietly appeared a blood red silk thread, I do not know where to start, where to end.


    The creation of heaven and earth seems to open a new dimension. Endless red light shoots out from it. Where it passes, the void dissolves, and the gods and evils stand in the center of the red light as if they were gods. And the red line is getting bigger and bigger, and finally... Completely open.It was a blood red eye, old, dignified, with a peerless eye, with countless runes arranged in the pupil, like the eye of the gods. When I opened it, it was like a violent storm blowing all over the hall.


    At this time, Xu Yangyi in the distance suddenly stood up.


    "Fifteen seconds." He raised his hand slowly, and his whole body was bleeding more because of the violent exercise just now. He gasped heavily, and his chest heaved sharply.


    God sin''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what it meant for a moment.


    "I mean..." Xu Yangyi licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice: "after the middle of Zunsheng''s reign, my journey through the void has been about 15 seconds."


    "So here''s the problem."


    "Where''s the missing three seconds?"

 Chapter 1300

    I''ll go back to my hometown tomorrow... During the Spring Festival, I''ll inform you when it comes back... I hope you''ll forgive me


    What a shame! For me, the new year''s Day 2, and then... 2 do not come out!


    I am a well!


    I''m not at ease these days. Is it my menopause


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The pupil of the evil god suddenly stands up, and then stops this terrible magic power without hesitation, because the transmission of magic power is interrupted, The huge eye, which opened the sky, closed slowly, and its wings immediately fluttered to the sky. At the same time, Xu Yangyi rings his fingers.


    Da


    So crisp, and then burst out all over the sky golden light, soushou has not known when to form a huge encirclement! Wrap the evil in all! Try to shrink towards the center!


    Soul hunting!


    The golden world, the golden Kingdom, the engulfed sea. On the surface of soul hunting, countless black runes rotate, which means that the swallowing Rune has been wrapped on it. Once touched, no matter who it is, even Su Xingyao can''t escape this move!


    God took a deep breath, this piece of gold, it is not that it did not fight back, but this time, it actually let it feel a strong crisis!


    "Profile of the demon God!" With its earth shaking drink, all the demons in the void array opened their eyes at the same time, brushing... The colorful eyes were like substance, all shining on the golden sun.


    They are so magnificent, like the stars.


    They are so vast, as if through time and space, explore all.


    Xu Yangyi saw that there was nothing around him. At this moment, his armor changed again. Layers of bone armor engulfed his whole body. At the same time, below his elbow, he turned into two sharp and transparent swords.


    Kill!


    Fish intestines turn into sword rain, just like Su Xingyao''s sword flying flowers, which encircles the soul hunting into a huge sword ball. The next second, the overwhelming sword rain river turns upside down, and the world turns upside down, while Xu Yangyi''s body has turned into a bright streamer, rushing towards the evil at full speed.


    The other side has only one way.


    Break through the summit of soul hunting, and I will meet it there.


    However, he just rushed out of the second, the pupil suddenly opened, all to devour the talisman, unexpectedly... Stopped!


    Space God is unable to break the swallowing talisman, even in the eyes of countless top demon virtual shadow, slowed down the swallowing!


    Kaka... The huge pressure makes the God tremble. If the position plane presses itself, only it knows how terrible the golden ball is. It has seen that the void has been completely erased where the other side has passed. At the moment, it feels like it is in the stomach bag of a giant dragon. If it can''t resist it, I''m afraid it will be at least seriously injured!


    "What kind of treasure is this?" His whole body muscles bulged, runes swam, his hands quickly sealed: "but you think this will trap me?"


    "I''m the one and only one among the saints... The strongest one who has been invincible for 100000 years!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Countless demons'' Visions, deception, destruction, malice, jealousy and so on, and their violent emotions were injected into the swallowing talismans, and their spirits became bigger and bigger and more disordered. Forward of Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to stop the body, abruptly back hundreds of meters.


    I''m wrong.


    The other side... Unexpectedly wants to use its huge and boundless evil Qi to support "satiety" to devour the talisman!


    Is that impossible?


    Su Xingyao can''t do it, because the other party''s aura is not vast enough, and now... Hunshou is gradually spread out under the terrible aura, and you can see that it almost condenses into a real empire of aura.


    "Damned monster..." he reacted so fast that when the swallowing talisman went back to Dantian and entered the next reincarnation, he immediately gave up his original tactics. With both hands pinching, the door of killing opens again, and the Kuroshio spreads wildly. At the next moment, with a loud bang, the light ball of hunshou completely exploded!


    for the first time.


    For the first time, some monsters can resist swallowing talismans. Xu Yangyi also learned that swallowing talismans is not omnipotent. When some real monsters are encountered, their manpower is poor.


    At the same time, without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, the sword rain has poured down all over the sky. Shenni takes a deep breath and bursts out a fierce roar. In the shock of the sky, circles of dark runes sweep across the space. As soon as all the spirit swords enter its square kilometer, they immediately turn into spirit light.


    This scene is so gorgeous, gorgeous to the cold with death.If the stars fall, they fly like butterflies. However, after this beautiful scene was settled, the eyes of God suddenly flashed.


    The flying light shines on everything, making the best preparation for the deep darkness behind. This is a false move. Now there is no light and dark chaos in all directions. There was no rival, only the forest of killing swayed gently in the silence, the whole arena was dark, day turned to night, and there was no star in the dark. In the silence of the stars, there is a palpitating sense of killing.


    It''s like calling: come, come to the kingdom of killing.


    "Have you run out of cards, too?" He licked his lips, like a predatory tiger, slowly fell down: "is this calling me... To fight with you for the last time?"


    "I promise you."


    "With your strength, you deserve my respect. Though, you will lose in despair. "


    Sand... A black tide that no one can see spreads slowly from its feet. soundless and stirless.


    Quiet, absolutely quiet.


    When the rabbit rises and falls, the extreme motion becomes the extreme static. No one dared to make noise at the scene. Half an hour, an hour, finally the devil can not sit still, wondering: "what is he doing? Why not move? "


    In the first row, Prince grizzly and Duke Shengyan looked at each other cautiously. "They have been fighting for more than ten hours," he said


    "For human beings, ten hours is the limit of such a high-intensity battle. I have a hunch that Master Yi is looking for a chance to kill."


    It weighed the words: "I think he knows his condition better than we do."


    Duke Yu of Shengyan narrowed his eyes: "his domain construction is very exquisite, using the theory of assassination. To assassinate God and evil, we have to see who can''t hold his breath first and seize the fleeting moment when the other party''s spirit is relaxed. If you don''t move, you move. At the same time, he''s using the time to heal. Pretty smart. "


    The king of thousand throats on the other side interjected: "the god evil also knows, but you say, why doesn''t it do it?"


    The grizzly Prince breathed hot and spewed flames from his teeth: "because... He can''t find it!"


    "For a whole hour, he didn''t find out where he was hiding! And out of caution, it did not dare to destroy the field. " It said with burning eyes: "both sides are waiting for the moment."


    "This moment will be remembered by history."


    The second hour passed, and the third hour, Xu Yangyi was just like the safest hunter, staring at each other''s actions. He believed in God and knew that he had been in the same place for three hours.


    I have to admire the opponent''s fighting experience, and I didn''t try to destroy the killing, otherwise... Killing the gods will do everything. And he can''t take the initiative to destroy the field, which is a rule, otherwise his field is invincible.


    "How''s it going?" Fish intestines in the consciousness of dignified asked.


    "Not so good." Xu Yangyi replied: "the previous blow is equal to that I gave myself a full blow. After that, I didn''t have time to adjust my breath at all. It seems that I''m fighting with it, but in fact..."


    He gave a wry smile: "only one fifth of my spiritual power is left..."


    Fish intestines took a cold breath. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power is so great that he knows it, Before God''s evil, there was no evil in the same realm that could make him fight to the end. When Xu Yangyi was refreshing the "impossibility" of God and sin again and again, how could God and sin refresh their cognition?


    The magic of the sea... Up to now, there is no sign of even a little dispirited.


    Cunning tactics like foxes... They have a terrible evil spirit, but they don''t use force to suppress people at all. It''s there, no matter it''s windy or rainstorm, it will never fall down and form towering mountains. The longer they fight, the more heavy they feel in their hearts.


    There is also the instant power of terror, swallowing the talisman... This thing that Su Xingyao wants to get, can be burst by the other party! At that time, the other party''s instant explosion of magic gas is afraid to have infinite approaching Taixu!


    What kind of monster can do this step?


    Xu Yangyi probably knew what fish intestines were thinking. He said in a deep voice: "not only that, but... It seems to be motionless now, but the divine sense is searching for the whole killing inch by inch. It is too cautious, even if it destroys a little killing, I have the possibility of turning over. But it didn''t


    Fish intestines molars a way: "who can poor search domain?


    Xu Yangyi looks like ice: "it can."


    "It''s divine sense... Even if I once ate rootless Jiuqu water and then quenched it with Dan Dao, now... It''s just no better. It will search here in about an hour. And I... "


    He closed his eyes and paused: "at that time, about three to four times of the psychic power can be recovered."When they opened their eyes, they looked at each other and saw a blazing determination in each other''s eyes.


    In this case, there is only one way.


    Finish the battle!


    Drag on, no chance to win. The other side is too stable, like a moving mountain, unbreakable plane, no matter how strong or fierce, it will stand forever. Since the battle, it seems that the scene is almost the same. However, when we count the evils, is there any scar?


    No,


    On the contrary, Xu Yangyi is now bathed in blood, and his spiritual power has dropped to the warning line. The other side is still rolling over with boundless pressure, slow, but safe.


    No one spoke any more. They were staring at each other''s evil spirits. Under the surveillance of infinite truth, each other''s divine consciousness was a dark sea tide, covering the black and white world silently. They were encircling their place without any leakage.


    Just a moment.


    Time seems to stop, 50 minutes, and 10000 meters away.


    Forty minutes, eight thousand meters!


    Thirty minutes, six kilometers... Twenty minutes, four thousand meters!


    ten minutes.


    The last two thousand meters, belong to both sides of the magic can directly damage the super cordon!


    Under this silent pressure, other friars may have gone mad. A perfect mythical creation that never falls down and has no scars on the whole body quietly tightens its cage. The suffocation is absolutely numbing to the scalp. Xu Yangyi bites his lips, his pores are astringent, his breath is slightly inaudible, and his heart beat slows down a bit.


    Five minutes, one thousand meters, two minutes, five hundred meters... There are only five hundred meters left in the whole field. The eyes of God and evil are like seeing the tiger of prey, slightly fluctuating. However, the appearance of God and evil is not happy.


    The sharp swords of both sides have been polished in silence, just waiting for the moment when they shine.


    It knows, and he knows.


    One minute... Three hundred meters, the evil spirit has turned around, and the devil''s wings are slowly raised. The next blow is the peak fight between the two sides, which can also determine who can stand at the end of the battle.


    It''s pretty sure it''s not the human.


    Zero minutes.


    Zero meters!


    At this moment, the evil spirit suppressed in the body suddenly burst out, and was about to rush to the last point, but suddenly stunned.


    No,


    He was stunned. Unexpectedly, he looked at this dead and silent field. His mind was a little confused. He searched the world in poverty. Why didn''t he see the other side?


    "Not good!" It suddenly wake up, ten minutes of reincarnation, the other side is there, but in the moment of its divine consciousness just swept, opened the kind of ability that can make itself completely disappear!


    And at this moment, its nerve has completely relaxed, did not catch even a trace.


    Xu Yangyi is waiting for this moment!


    Alert incomparable, safe incomparable God sin, in the instinctive consciousness of the moment to relax.


    Opportunity

 Chapter 1301

    Xu Yangyi''s body is moving through the void. He has endless black and white in his eyes and looks very dignified. He has two swords in his hands and is flying fast.


    I''m afraid that the other side''s slack is only 0.01 seconds. For this shot, he has planned too much and considered too much. The nervous system is the most tense when an organism has a premonition of danger. But there is no danger. At this time, no matter who it is, it will definitely relax.


    It''s instinct.


    That''s what made him choose to take the lead.


    Hiss... The double swords in the hand pull out a terrible flame in the void. In the next second, the hands of shenni suddenly lift up. The eyes of countless demons in the void array are intertwined with each other, weaving a chain of runes. The muscles of the whole body are crazy and covered with bone. But in an instant, it becomes a three meter tall statue!


    No dead end, full defense!


    "Come on! Human beings! " It roared and roared at the invisible enemy: "here, give us an account of each other!"


    As you wish.


    Brush! At the moment, Xu Yangyi has rushed to the side of God and evil. The 15 second duration of swallowing talisman is precious enough.


    The sword is like a dragon, and the body is like a Phoenix. When the waves start, he has cut out the top three swords so far!


    It''s still a sword.


    But it condenses the whole body''s spirit, and the sword is close to Tao.


    It''s a sword, but it''s not like a sword.


    At the same time, the whole body of the evil god revolves wildly, and the other side can''t see the God of death, but this rotation completely avoids all its vital points, and even it doesn''t know where the other side''s sword can pierce. Faster and faster, more and more fierce, and finally form a silver tornado, raging throughout the audience.


    Dangdang! A sword is more than a sword. What Jianguang means is that the tornado fan bursts into flames all over the sky, and the sea tide like a dragon walks around the body of the tornado, almost splitting each other.


    "That''s all?" In the storm came a thunderous voice: "then... You go to die!"


    The tornado connects the earth and the sky, and a huge cloud cave spreads over it. A great river of evil Qi pours into the wind, and the other party''s evil Qi begins to climb again!


    This is its terrible, endless, never see the end, never fall... Endless mountain!


    However, its outbreak, ushered in the same outbreak of killing! At the same time as like as two peas in Xu Yangyi''s life, the countless shadows appear suddenly, like the sun Walker pulling out a few hairs, and turning out tens of thousands of soldiers, with a great shout and killing, and rushing past at the same time.


    Ten thousand swords across the sky, shining in the sky, this moment, belongs to the extreme of the sword, the beauty of the sword.


    Kill!


    All the demons breathed, watching this may be the moment of victory or defeat. The change of movement and stillness is so natural that they dare not breathe. You can only see the sky in ten directions, and the sword light is rampant.


    God evil eyes slightly shrink, in this seemingly extremely dangerous scene but calm down, only one of these people is the real body. Why does the other party do this?


    conceal. The other side is covering up his real body and dispersing his energy. Why should the other party cover up?


    Because... Does the other party have the assurance to kill itself?


    And the cards!


    It''s heart rate accelerated for a moment, he did not think, a human body how so many cards? But it''s not the time to think about this at all. With his roar, the magic body changed again, and all the demons and shadows in the void array rushed into his body, reaching the strongest moment ever!


    "Roar!" His whole body cracked, and then he burst out of his body like the real evil Qi. No... it''s not magic anymore. It''s the ocean of desire, the distortion of all negative emotions. Incomparably grand, incomparably evil. Finally... Turned into a huge eyeball, burning countless flames, ten meters around the void.


    The substance of God!


    It felt, the other side of a sword, and it, will be in their most perfect shape to fight!


    It''s respect for the strong, respect for each other. When it was at the gate of the magic crystal exchange, it had never thought of respecting an alien race.


    In the dark nebula, the evil eye left by this God is suspended. The runes in the pupil are twining, and the black light bursts out all over the sky, splitting everything, tearing everything, destroying everything. However, at the same time, it suddenly stopped, broke out a earth shaking scream.


    The second time, because of unbearable pain and roar.


    In the void, a little purple awn comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon. The black light sweeps across the sky, and all the virtual shadows collapse. Fifteen seconds has almost come. Xu Yangyi''s figure has already been flying in the air. A sword comes to the west, and his whole body is wrapped in endless black breath, facing his pupil!Just now, he launched the desire talisman. Let the other party slow down for a moment. Only for a moment.


    Breaking through the silver tornado and reaching the noumenon of God and evil, the swallowing talisman has been pushed to the maximum. At the moment, his clothes were so ragged that he forced his way through the storm, and his injury broke out completely. His blood was like a spring. However, his eyes were as bright as stars, staring straight at the huge eyeball in front of him.


    "Eternal black hole!" All the runes in the pupil of shenni light up, and the sound is like thunder. The huge black hole revolves behind. A terrible virtual shadow condenses the void. Sixteen hands encircle it, and the center is the shenni entity. Its unspeakable huge, unspeakable majesty, all the virtual shadow as if pulled, have been absorbed by the black hole.


    However, in this instant, Xu Yangyi''s figure suddenly flashed, actually through the God of sin.


    A gorgeous purple awn spread across the sky for a long time, and the evil spirit seemed to be dull. It did not expect that the speed of the other party suddenly increased, which was impossible, and it increased to a degree that it was difficult to catch, just like... Taixu.


    Taixu?


    no


    Some lax pupil suddenly turned into vertical pupil, like the tide of divine consciousness, it immediately knew that this is not the ontology... This is the domain... It is the real deception of the phallus family in the domain!


    This is deception in deception. Wan Jian''s flying in the air just now is deception. It seems to cover the noumenon, but the noumenon is still deception! That sword is also cheating!


    The pain is tangled in the central nervous system of God and evil. The purple awn is very strange. First of all, it erupts and makes all of his desires boil and his judgment goes wrong. Then, the real deception almost makes him think that he has been defeated, but he catches it carefully, but there is no scar. It''s impossible for the other party to have the speed of Taixu''s coming and going!


    The other side''s 15 second absolute field has not completely arrived! There''s a few seconds left!


    Where?


    At the same time, in the audience, a demon stood up with his mouth covered, followed by the second, the third... No number!


    All the demons unconsciously stand up and stare at this scene of life.


    Above the sky, a tattered figure appeared, facing the sky above the evil god, and then... Turned into a bluish black lightning, cutting the incarnation of the evil below.


    It''s not a sword, it''s not a man.


    It''s lightning, because it''s too fast to see clearly. Because it is impossible to say the beauty of this sword. He pulled the sun, pulled the stars, all the power condensed in this sword, can''t use any language to describe.


    "This is..." shenyinzhe stood up with his mouth wide open, his whole body was shaking, his eyes were red, and he roared desperately: "stay away! Get out of the way! "


    "Treasure of rules..." all Taixu stood up, especially the demon king of the phallus family. Their heart jumped to their throat in an instant. They had never... Never had the battle of respecting saints made them look so sideways.


    Because they see the possibility of making history.


    The opponent is not holding a sword.


    It''s a golden cylinder! The upper and lower sides have pierced out sharp spears! With the body of lightning, roaring in all directions, belongs to the morning star magic dragon rules play the earth, stars shine, bright at night, the universe of stars in the rotation of the rule of thunder, in an instant, a more violent than Barr''s thunder of destruction, more fierce thunder sea walking in the sky!


    Wan Lei Zhengfa!


    "The devil is up..." the devil finally feels the crisis of death. This is the treasure of rules! How could he have a treasure of rules? But now is not the time to think about these, hit by the rule treasure, there is no life or death! Everyone is the same under Taixu!


    "The true body of ten thousand demons!" At the critical moment, the bright light of the Galactic star burst out in his eyes, shining like a dark gem. A rune suddenly burst out of his pupil and turned into a demon general, roaring and punching at Xu Yangyi.


    "Fish intestines!" Before he could speak, the fish intestines had turned into a huge sword lotus. It was invincible and could not be broken. It was stabbing downward with the force of thunder!


    "Damn it!" In the roar of evil spirits, Rune flies around quickly. In a flash, a magic hand is formed around the eyeball, twisting the ancient magic formula, which makes the voice of void tremble.


    "The angry finger of Samuel."¡° The soul song of ten thousand demons. "¡° Rest in peace. "¡° The roar of destruction. "¡° The enemy of the gods


    Roaring... The terrible runes will gather below into a wave of evil spirit. At least dozens of magic powers will gather in the bottom. They are so huge and magnificent. Finally, the light curtain covering the arena appears cracks, even bigger and bigger!Respect the power of Saint, let Taixu seal crack!


    "Bang!" With the killer of god evil, this broken prohibition finally turned into the whole sky, and all of them exploded! Inside, the terrible shock wave of evil Qi swept the whole arena instantly. Black lights rose from the ground and fell from the sky. The talisman collapsed, the ground cracked, the silver gray flames engulfed the sky, and the arena was almost extinct!


    If according to the magic ring rules, every magic is eight rings, quasi forbidden!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Kneel down and thank you

 Chapter 1302

    After the first watch of the new year... Dear readers, I''m sorry


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Xu Yangyi saw the ocean of evil Qi below, however, did not retreat at all!


    There is no way back. I have tried my best. This is just a blow, but it has gathered all his strength so far, which can be called a magic stroke.


    Desire talismans erupt, confusing each other''s thinking. The real deception started. He cheated the other side twice in a row, but he only played a time difference. How rich his fighting experience is. The moment he saw it, he knew that when he rushed down, these magic powers could not reach the peak of the outbreak!


    This hit is not, all cards exposed, in the face of such a cautious god evil, he has no chance of winning.


    "Kill!" Sound like a thunderbolt, he does not retreat but advances, and rushes straight towards the whirlpool of magic Qi below.


    The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat. There is no life but death!


    Wan Lei is crazy with the impact of Thor. He tries his best to tear up countless quasi forbidden skills. The quasi forbidden technique spirals and twines, forming an ancient shield with thousands of kilometers of majestic and countless demon faces!


    "Forbidden magic ring... Nine magic rings... The protection of the demon God!" The evil spirit is also completely crazy. All the evil hands converge into a strange formula, and those seemingly unrelated forbidden skills converge completely, making this huge shield more solid. As the sea tangled demon eyes are slowly open, this is its card, only it can do at the same time show dozens of quasi forbidden technique!


    It''s not that I don''t want to hide, but that I can''t! The opponent''s momentum locked it, the power of the rule treasure nailed its center, from the sky, shrouded in the earth, the whole arena in the opponent''s strike range!


    The demons are dull, this scene is so terrible, full of sky howl, extremely unknown Twisted Evil Qi, with the devil''s eyes, has begun to transform into a huge face.


    Majestic, sacred, majestic... All adjectives can''t describe, because all demons know who it is.


    The angry samel, the seven lords of hell, once ranked "he''s the devil?! How is that possible! "¡° He''s the devil! He''s really a devil! My God! I have never seen such a devil¡° It''s so powerful... Even if I look at it, I feel scared! "¡° Is he really a demon in human skin? Why does he pretend to be human? "


    "Master Yi, it''s... It''s the devil!"


    "How is that possible?" Shengyan''s response was no weaker than that of Prince grizzly, but more shocking. His voice couldn''t help rising for a time: "I''ve contacted him countless times! He, he''s the devil! "


    All the demons in the first row looked at each other. They guessed every possible winning step of the other side. No one thought that the final card that appeared in the end was actually the body of real demons!


    Human injuries can not be transmitted to the body of the devil. He insists on using the human body to break through the protection of the devil. The devil''s body erupts just for this moment!


    Whoa!


    When the Thor landed, all the thunder seas were silent. A dull voice, accompanied by the shrill cry of God, rang through the sky. The look on the demons'' faces was completely frozen. They had seen the power of the blow just now. Did... Did this human do something that no demon has ever done?


    Boom!! The black light forms the shock wave of lightning, which blows across the sky, arouses the evil spirit and completely blocks everything. Then return to silence.


    No one spoke, and all the hot eyes looked at the center of the field - there was no arena at all, and all the terrible cobwebs covered with prohibitions were still spreading wildly. It''s full of magic. We can''t see the evil spirit, nor can we see Xu Yangyi.


    At this moment, the arena is so quiet, even dead. No one dare to look away for fear of missing this scene of rewriting history.


    An alien, a human, in the abyss arena to kill God evil?


    The guide grabs the fence, his lips trembling, his eyes fixed on the center.


    The evil Qi dissipates slowly. In this battle, the Taixu prohibition system has collapsed. Even the winner can no longer maintain the normal operation of the evil Qi.


    Brush... A gust of wind swept away the residual black fog. When the center appeared, all the demons'' eyes were straight. Then he opened his mouth wide, shook his head, and unconsciously took a few steps back.


    They''re looking for safety.


    Because they don''t think it''s safe to be a little closer to the center.


    "My God..." a demon covered his mouth and his lips were drying. He couldn''t help shaking. His voice was shaking and he didn''t look like: "he... Actually... Won..."


    "The devil is up..." "this... How could it be like this..." "this is impossible... I read it wrong..."Their voice is very calm, because of the excessive shock and calm, and the first row of fellers top aristocracy, at the moment, also open mouth, looking at the field in disbelief.


    There, a spear pierced into the center of shenni''s eyeball, and shenni''s huge body lay on the cracked ground, silent.


    Xu Yangyi, however, could not even keep his body. He sat on the ground with blood all over his body. His back was like a dragon slayer. He closed his eyes, said nothing, and his chest was slightly undulating.


    How many people are paying attention to the battle of gods and evils in the world? All of them see this scene at this moment.


    I lost


    "God lost?" In front of a light curtain, the seed player of the original family, eternal diamond, and the original kale, are looking at the light curtain like a wooden man. The team around them yelled a few times and did not respond.


    Lost... Lost... Lost


    This does not mean the loss of God and evil, but the thing that no one has done. This alien race has done it!


    This is a loud slap in the face of all the so-called "top three", "ancient demons" and "seed players"!


    In front of another light curtain, an archduke was holding a wine glass with his mouth slightly open, unable to say a word for a long time. And the team behind it, the pen fell to the ground, unconscious.


    More light screens, more demons who saw this scene, no one spoke. Excessive shock makes them unable to open their mouth, only to look at the light curtain.


    At this moment, all the battlefields are silent.


    Finally, in the 100 duel arena, Xu Yangyi''s arena, a shrill voice rang out. Shenyinzhe was burning a silver white flame, and his face looked like crying and laughing: "you killed it..."


    "You kill it... You still kill it... you still kill it..."

 Chapter 1303

    His voice seemed to wake everyone up. Prince grizzly took a deep breath,


    "The devil is up..." even Prince grizzly can''t suppress his excitement at the moment. His voice was trembling. He suddenly turned back and yelled at chila on the other side: "now! Announce the winner! Now


    "Announce it to me at once!" The Duke of the remaining evils of Shengyan was also very excited. Their flag, the flag of fellers, was flying over the arena again! What a glory! Even if fellers lose in the top three, this game is enough to start!


    "This... Can definitely become the most classic battle in the abyss war..." the king of thousand throats regained his mind for a long time. His hands were clenched by excessive excitement, and he could not avoid being too empty. He said hoarsely: "tell Kurt immediately, I hope Mr. Yi will enter the upper house!"


    The voice of the demon king is so abrupt. After receiving the order from the prince grizzly, chila shakes and takes a deep breath from her dreamlike withdrawal. At this moment, she never feels that it is so important to be a master of ceremonies.


    The more important news can be told from the unimportant devil.


    It trembles to the front and stands in front of Xu Yangyi. No, it''s not trembling. It''s devout. It''s worshiping. Although this human can''t lift his eyelids. Seriously injured to the utmost, but it is half kneeling on the ground, with the highest courtesy and respect.


    Its voice was very soft, with pent up excitement: "Mr. Yi fellers."


    "Humble chila, would you like to know if you have won?"


    Xu Yangyi has long swallowed a lot of pills, not pills support, he simply can not support so long. Reluctantly raised eyelid: "at last, it did not hide."


    "What?" Chila was a little surprised. After a few seconds, she said, "you mean..."


    "It can dodge, but it will be seriously injured, not die..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes again: "I don''t know why, at last it stayed, didn''t dodge..."


    Instead of paying attention to these, chila was more respectful: "so, you won? Sir


    Xu Yangyi nodded gently.


    In the heart incomparable emotion, his domain, finally had the suitable match to launch completely. But this opponent is too strong... Colonizing armor, two talismans, deceptive reality, red line, pale magic body, without any link, he can''t defeat this opponent.


    Chila didn''t care if the other side didn''t see it. She bowed in the most humble way, 90 degrees. Then he flew to a place far away from Xu Yangyi. After several kilometers, his chest heaved up again and cried out with all his strength: "the abyss arena between deception, the 100th arena, the final four, the winner, Yi fellers!"


    "Some people may think it''s nothing, but his opponent is evil! A God who has never been defeated! The legend of the abyss


    "Yi player came from the waiting table, no one thought that he could do it! He made it! He has defeated this impossible legend! Let''s congratulate player Yi, who has won the qualification right in the peak battle! "


    With this sound, one of the only four light curtains left in the 100 arena, the light curtain of God and evil is dim and smashed, while Xu Yangyi''s head is in full bloom, and the family emblem of phallus shines in the sky behind him! Flaming around, as if the eternal crown!


    "Next, let''s take a look at the magic crystal that Yi won in this game..."


    The numbers are beating, and all the 12 billion yuan that the demons have won are gone. However, none of the demons look at the light curtain, but all of them look at Xu Yangyi, and they don''t seem to care about their lost magic crystals.


    The noise gradually fluctuates, and soon forms an overwhelming sea tide. The next second, this sea tide sets off a fierce wave and completely submerges the 100 arena!


    "Yi fellas!"¡° Yi fellers! "¡° Yi fellers! "


    Shulala... Countless roaring rams of the phallus family are flying, and all the silver gray deceptive demons stand up together, screaming with all their strength.


    And next to them, countless demons who bought gods and evils to win forget their gambling money. At this moment, they all shout for Xu Yangyi.


    It''s a raging tide in the area of one million meters, cheering for the alien who can''t stand up and lean on the corpse of God and evil, and crazy for the human who rewrites the abyss duel!


    I''m impressed.


    I''m totally convinced!


    Unimaginable battle, reversal of the victory, the illusion of invincibility is broken, the highest peak, the highest level of fighting! This scene, enough to engrave the history of the abyss duel! In the future, the most precious stone in the battle of the abyss must have the name of this human being!


    As a foreign race, in tiragandis, the nest of ten thousand demons is famous in history!The first person ever!


    I don''t know if there is no future, but absolutely unprecedented!


    "Beautiful!" The king of evil eyes yelled. Suddenly, more than a dozen boxes were opened in the void, and the magic crystal coupons immediately fell down.


    It''s not the first or the last one. At the same time, in the whole million meter arena, countless demon nobles, no matter from that hell, are all excited and screaming, dumping countless magic crystal tickets for their invincible idols.


    It''s not about watching the game.


    But they only use this most clumsy, the most primitive way, to express their lucky to see this fight.


    Brush Lala... Like snow and rain, Xu Yangyi felt the boiling of the whole audience beating for him in silence. Magic Crystal coupons flutter all over the sky like fireworks, and his name is everywhere.


    There was no abuse, only screaming.


    There is no conflict, only surrender.


    At this moment, he is the idol here, the only one here.


    The overwhelming sound is far more terrible than any one. It frightens nine days, tears the clouds, and tens of millions of demons call a human name. This kind of scene is unimaginable.


    The city of eternal life, I don''t know how many players are watching this scene, silent.


    They regard Xu Yangyi as the second god evil at the moment when the god evil falls down. It''s not... More terrible than god evil!


    The other party has reserved a position for the top of the demon oven. And they quietly made a contrast in their hearts... Actually, they didn''t need a contrast.


    "Too strong..." a demon player closed his eyes, reflecting on the scene just now: "heart, strength, all are walking at the peak."


    Another demon player, with his mouth open, was intoxicated with the review of his mind like a drug addict: "he can fight in tiragandis and become the first person in history... If there are some small upper bounds, I''m afraid it''s too empty to help him..."


    Under the tree diagram, countless people have gathered together. When they see the darkness of God and sin, Seeing the battle light curtain above, there is no question, no suspicion, only endless admiration.


    My heart is broken.


    More demons, get out. They are going to buy the photo magic crystal. They have a premonition that after watching, their strength can be further improved!


    "Unbelievable..." at the gate of the city of eternal life, Hogg and Vincent looked at each other in amazement. "I really didn''t expect that he would win in the end."


    "I didn''t think of it." Hogg said with infinite emotion: "kill God evil, its name will stay in tiragandis forever. If the library that will enter into the abyss war can come out in tiragandis, and the heavens and the world, he can go and get it


    Vincent was about to say something when his brow moved and he looked at Hogg. "Do you feel it?"


    "What?" Hogg was puzzled. He felt it carefully and shook his head: "what''s the matter with you? As the devil king, any change in the city of eternal life can''t escape our eyes. "


    "No..." Vincent pulled his cloak: "maybe I feel wrong... Just now, I felt a terrible pressure. That''s something I''ve never felt before... Even more powerful than Lord Mephistopheles... "


    "Then you must feel wrong." Huo Ge light way: "evil spirit does not come out, still have stronger existence than adult?"


    Vincent nodded and was about to open his mouth when suddenly one end of the tree lit up again. It smile: "it seems that the first half of the 100 games also decided to win or lose... Rotation?"


    The two demons looked at each other face to face, very strange, the first half was actually a rotation, the never seen devil disappeared, the opponent directly promoted. What''s more, the devil in the cloak didn''t show failure, but also promoted?


    "Shulala..." a black bat flew over and stopped in Hogg''s hand. He listened carefully and suddenly raised his head, with a strange look on his face.


    "The Fallen Angel appears..."


    Vincent said calmly, "what''s the surprise?"


    Hogg took a deep breath: "it''s not surprising... It''s surprising that 30 minutes ago, in the seventh arena, the fallen angel was defeated and killed by his opponent. Time... Is faster than the hundred arena


    "What?"


    No one knows, at the moment, there is a arena, also silent.


    The seventh arena, the arena here has been completely destroyed, and the Taixu prohibition system has long been broken into pieces. You can imagine what kind of fighting has happened here.


    In the center, a demon with sixteen wings was nailed to the ground by a sword of stars. The blood almost dyed him into a falling butterfly. His twisted face was raised, and he looked at the creature in front of him. With the last trace of his life, he asked, "who are you...""You don''t need to know who I am." New luyade''s voice came from under his cloak. Instead of looking at the Fallen Angel more, he looked at his hand: "so it is... I evaded the rules, but the rules will not be completely evaded. It was just disturbed. I found the gap of confusion, so the reincarnation of rules sent me to this arena."


    It looked at the Fallen Angel: "you are very unfortunate, in fact, I''m afraid no one has guessed your identity before."


    "It''s a pity to meet me."


    The angel clenched his teeth and closed his eyes completely.


    At the same time, the seventh arena, the 100th duel arena, hundreds of millions of miles away, the dead fallen angel and God sin, body slightly shocked. Xu Yangyi, who leans on the evil spirit, suddenly stands up. Looking at God in surprise.


    At the same time, the guide stood up at the same time. Then, he suddenly hugged his head and cried out in pain.


    "Run... Run!" You can see each other''s red eyes from between your fingers. Its body is burning with silver gray flame, and its eyebrow talisman is shining like the sun. Suddenly, it rushes up, grabs the fence and yells to Xu Yangyi angrily: "go!! Leave the arena! "


    "The gate... The gate is open! I don''t know what this is! The Oracle... I, I heard the Oracle! Leave now! "


    "Just now, the fallen angel also fell! Both sides of the gate are completely open... If you don''t go... You''ll all die! "

 Chapter 1304

    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi rushed out with all his strength.


    There is no need for the divine leader to say that he has just received a call in his heart.


    Ancient, old, majestic and sacred, from the center of the abyss arena, only players can hear.


    From the soul, but more profound than the soul.


    Yuan from the void, but more concise than the void.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the eighteen hells of tiragondes, tens of thousands of battlefields, burst out at the same time, engulfing all the battlefields!


    From the soul, but more profound than the soul.


    From the void, but more concise than the void.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the eighteen hells of tiragondes, tens of thousands of battlefields, burst out at the same time, engulfing all the battlefields!


    "What''s going on?" In the invisible pyramid, the true knowers stand in the middle of the suspended stone road, exclaiming.


    In front of them, a huge arch tens of meters high was making a chime like sound. It was not too high. But it gives people a sense of insignificance, standing in front of it, as if the rear is the residence of Javert. That kind of pressure from the heart, people do not dare to push it away.


    On the left, there is an angel with 16 wings in relief. The angel''s face is distorted and his whole body is full of evil magic. On the right, it''s a huge eyeball, powerful and twisted.


    The two monsters collided left and right, and the place where their hands touched was the crack of the gate.


    The violent shock made people unable to stand at all. Alfa stared at the gate and gritted his teeth: "the fallen angel on the left and the god evil on the right... These two things are ancient mythical creations, and no one knows their origin. Just now... A flash of light came from the sky and reflected on the relief of the fallen angel. Half an hour later, another flash of light fell on the relief of the evil god. Then it was like a collapse. What''s the connection between the two


    All of a sudden, the two sides of the door relief suddenly burst out of brilliance. God evil and fall Angel seem to come to life, the pupil burst out a red and a basket of two light. The whole body is full of magical Qi. The next second, Qi Qi moves towards the center, and a picture completely shrouded in the light slowly appears in the whirlpool of virtual air.


    "This is..." a true knower looked at the scene dully, and suddenly knelt down. Not only he, but none of all the true knowers could stand up and plop on their knees, touching the ground with their forehead. They were extremely devout and terrified.


    "This is..." Alfa''s voice trembled, sweating, and there was only a blank in his mind: "Javert..."


    "The real Javert projection... Is more terrible than the projection of faracon, the God of true knowledge I saw... What kind of creature is this?"


    In the tremor of the void, there was silence. The other side walked out quietly with such a gentle movement, but it seemed to step on the top of the whole sky and see all the mountains.


    It''s a force that can''t be replicated.


    It''s a deterrent to be extremely confident, extremely powerful and arrogant.


    He is the king of the universe. At this moment, all those who really know have this feeling.


    "The latecomer." The shadow of this projection does not despise those who are too empty to look at the saints and the saints to look at the yuan baby, but is a kind of quiet in which all things in the universe are equal. Projection slowly way: "you stepped into the ancient prohibition."


    "Six races, each of which sent out three javerts to block this place. You are on my way. This road is built for not returning to the fairyland. My name is Beichen... "


    Alfa shivered all over, and Beichen Haotian... He immediately remembered the name of the God''s prohibition he saw outside the cave.


    Originally... Does it come from the immortal world? It should be the most powerful existence in that plane... This new knowledge point makes it feel extremely excited in the danger of falling out in the next second.


    "This is a prison, a prison based on archaea. Each race sent out three javerts, two early javerts, and one of the 18 sleeping giant figures in the dark, just like the stars that don''t fall. At the moment, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at the light with doubts.


    This is tiragondes, the house of the demons.


    And they are the king of the devil, the emperor. They are the guardians of hell and the spokesmen of demons. Their divine sense can instantly sweep the hell they belong to, and their powers can be calculated in light years. In other words, nothing can happen when they "don''t allow".


    But now there is.


    Eighteen of them raised their huge figures alone. Their bodies were so vast that they could annihilate the star dome. Even if they were invisible, they also formed a raging tide."What''s the matter?"¡° It can highlight the crystal wall system and reach our category. This kind of thing can''t be launched without our permission. Which colleague allowed the rules to be passed? "


    "Sand..." Mephistopheles opened his huge skeletal wings and straightened up from a rotating nebula. The huge skeletal ram gazed at the rising streamer. It felt


    A little uneasy.


    There''s no reason, but it''s like grasping the invisible claw of the heart, which makes it breathe a little hard.


    At this moment, the eighteen demons were suddenly stunned, and then looked at the hell they were in charge of in disbelief.


    "This is..." the festering lelagin opened his mouth in shock. As he spoke, all the nebulae that enveloped him were trembling. Before his voice fell, the festering hell suddenly burst into countless white lights. In tens of thousands of years, 100000 years have never had... Without the permission of the devil, shining in the sky!


    Silence, no one to speak, this is too strange, however, without waiting for the reaction of other demons, all the eighteen hells sounded the sacred hum, and then, countless white lights burst out from the void, spewing thin, noisy, tearing the silence of the devil into a pure white light curtain!


    The kingdom of God is coming

 Chapter 1305

    Roaring... The vast white light diffuses for many light years, dispelling the cold and haze of the universe. The 18 powerful demons in the universe are shocked to see the sky. Their huge bodies are so small under the incomparable brilliance. The white light is like the sea, pouring into the ocean. Then, at the moment of converging to the peak, they burst into a sky full of spiritual light.


    Lingguang rain fall, meteors in the universe, this extreme scene is shocking and thrilling. The long silent night brings flying stars and flowers.


    "I can''t believe it..." SAB Nicholas stretched out his huge hand in the nebula to welcome the light falling from the sky. If the spirit flies, it''s like the glory of all flowers. This is not the scene that should appear in the hell full of sin, evil, power and distortion, but now it happens.


    They watched with amazement that the light was endless. Ten minutes later, they formed a huge


    Cosmic whirlpool!


    Just like the formation of the new star system, the pure white whirlpool contains tiragandis, slowly rotating, countless runes, mysterious, with an ancient artistic conception, the Star River, with a radius of countless light years, has become a pure white Kingdom, and the hell has faded its gloomy and terrible appearance, showing its sanctity and majesty.


    "This is... Divine prohibition..." Mephistopheles raised his head the size of a star and looked around in shock: "there is a divine prohibition hidden in hell!"?! "Forbidden by the true God?"


    "Why... Why didn''t the devil tell us? Which Javert hid this


    No one can see the magnificent scene in the universe, and none of the eighteen demons moved. Although they are as big as stars, they are already the guardians of the plane, but under the true God, there are ants.


    Javert, a name handed down from the universe. The only real master of the universe. If we say that they are the acme of biology, Javert... Has become an eternal faith beyond the body.


    Barr, the first demon of King Solomon, emerged from the whirling nebula. It was pale and covered with short devil horns. It was short, but it was opposite. In fact, each one was the size of a ten thousand meter mountain peak.


    Behind its head and on its body, there are countless tentacles. At this moment, these tentacles condense into a strange magic hand. It is as black as a star, with countless runes flashing in its eyes, and its voice is like an Oracle rolling across the sky¡° ¦®¦Î¡£¡±


    In a flash, the evil spirit like the sky swept away the destruction hell it belonged to. The Milky Way starburst, the plane rebirth, and the circle of runes pulled out a terrible wave. But these waves have just touched the white light curtain in all directions, but the spring sun melts into snow and vanishes into nothing.


    The light curtain is not surprising, but no one, even the devil, can cross the thunder pool.


    "We''re stuck here." Barr said slowly: "this God forbids, can''t enter, also can''t go out. From all the abyss arena... "


    Before he finished speaking, the eighteen demons suddenly raised their heads and looked around in shock.


    Eighteen hell, each one, white light suddenly turned, as if in the condensation of something.


    It''s not big. Compared with the body of the demon king, which is as big as a star, they are so small. However, Barr shivered, not even breathing. After a few seconds, he bowed reverently.


    Hands in front of the forehead, with the forehead against the hand, as if faithful servants.


    Not only it, but also all the demons took a breath and made the same action. There was no hesitation.


    They... Felt the clear breath of Javert from the surging light and fog.


    After thousands of years, it seems that it was here from the beginning of the construction of tiragandis. We can''t say what it feels like, or even feel the magnificence and greatness like a demon king. However, when we see it, we can only choose to worship it.


    Respect for the gods.


    Tiragandis is the only mountain of light in the sky and the world. The light and fog are gathering unhappily, but none of the demons choose to look up. Finally, half an hour later, in the beginning, the light suddenly merges. A strange shape, like a strange worm of the size of a continent on earth, appears above.


    It seems to be a woman. Her body is very slender. Her lower body is immersed in fog. Her body is covered with insect shells and tentacles. She is obviously a humble insect, but from her body comes unspeakable greatness and unspeakable harmony.


    The devil knows that this is the appearance that life evolves to the highest level, or even leaves the life itself and abandons the biological appearance.


    "A Javert of Zerg..." Murphy Torres''s heart trembled and murmured hoarsely: "this is its projection spanning tens of thousands of years... It''s so terrible..."


    On the other side, the white fog is boiling. A giant dragon raises its long head and unfolds its wings as if the stars are shining under them.Between deception, a deep chaos appears, encircling countless runes, in which signs of the universe''s rebirth and destruction surge.


    Among the evils, an old man with white hair, dressed in simple clothes, stood up slowly from the sea of fog.


    More and more... Eighteen hells, eighteen Yawei projection, standing aloof in the void, to meet the eighteen demon king''s kneeling.


    Silence.


    The demons understand that as the agent of Javert, these high gods are telling them that the next thing has nothing to do with you.


    Whether it''s rebirth or... Destruction.


    Only accept, and only accept.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The innumerable battlefields lying in the void are all in disorder at the moment.


    The 100th arena between deception, the arena where Xu Yangyi is. He was surprised to see the whole arena shrouded in brilliance. In the stands, both the demon king and the middle and low-end demons were shocked to look around like him. The low-end demons ran to the grave. Only the demon king kept a little calm.


    "What''s going on?" Prince grizzly opened his mouth and looked around with wide eyes. A vast white light completely separated the auditorium from the arena. Xu Yangyi and the corpses of God and evil all shrouded in it.


    "I don''t know..." the Duke of Shengyan''s remaining evil looked a little dull and said with a cool breath: "I only know that... These light curtains are very terrible. I... even just look at them, I feel cold sweat dripping. This... This is a scene that has never appeared before in the face of the demon king..."


    The divine leader held his head, bit his teeth and sat down in his seat, It doesn''t know why, it only knows, the Oracle tells it, when this scene appears, the history of tiragondes will be rewritten.


    "This in the end..." in the field, Xu Yangyi looks at his hand, his whole body is covered with a piece of white light, is so sacred, the serious injury in the body is getting better at a fast speed, fast is not like words at all. However, this sentence did not speak, his body suddenly disappeared!


    At the same time, all the arena, all the players, whether they are in the arena at the moment, or in the eternal city, or other places, all turn into meteors, rush to the sky, and then suddenly disappear.


    Dead silence, looking at the empty arena, if it is not for the huge cobweb cracks on it and the incomprehensible ground, everyone thinks that they have had a dream.


    "Come on!" The speaker of the house of Lords, the sad Kurt, suddenly yelled, "seal off the arena! All demons are forbidden to go out alone without the king''s command


    "Mobilize the guard! Mobilize all the forces you can mobilize! No one present is allowed to leave! " Prince grizzly also roared: "who dares to go, don''t blame us for deceiving the devil and being unreasonable!"


    Something big happened


    Taixu has been able to connect heaven and earth, and they all have an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    "Go and see the city of eternal life at once." The king of thousand throats was stunned, and immediately said to the housekeeper, "send my army of sleepless men to encircle the city of eternal life. The king will not give orders or withdraw troops for one day! "


    However, it was late. Or, it doesn''t work.


    In front of the great power of Javert, if not for Javert, any resistance is pale.


    They don''t need to let you know why. All they can do is obey. Therefore, the demons below don''t know that in the vast universe above nine days, their 18 kings have already submitted to the projection of Javert.


    There is no need for fragile and useless resistance, because it is not on an equal scale.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. A devil''s eternal diamond screamed, puzzled by a white light into the air, suddenly turned into a meteor in the sky and disappeared. Then, more demons, more players, people, dragons, demons, and other creatures all rose in this incredible call.


    Don''t dare not follow the orders of the gods!


    "This... This in the end is..." the old man of the war chamber of Commerce rolled the building tightly with his tail, his eyes were red and roared. The next second, the building collapses. It turns into white light and disappears with the building.


    "The devil is up..." more demon players, shocked to see the sky into the stomach bag of biexibu, swallowing the streamer of the players, do not know who yelled: "run!"


    At once, these arrogant people, who make the devil proud, no longer care about any face, run in all directions like ebb tide.


    However, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work! Nothing works!


    And God said, let there be light, and there was light.God said to them to leave, so he left.


    A demon first rushed into the closed cultivation room and immediately activated all prohibitions. Without waiting for him to wipe a cold sweat, he turned into white light, penetrated everything and disappeared into the void.


    Another eternal diamond, hiding in an alley, covers his whole body with magic weapons. His chest rises and falls sharply. He even has a sneak look at the scene of the city''s extinction. Ten thousand demons are absorbed into the sky, and their bodies disappear without waiting for breath. There are only a few magic weapons left. After no one controls them, they jingle to the ground.


    But for a moment, the city of eternal life was in a mess. uninhabited.


    "Oh..." outside the city of eternal life, Vincent and Hogg looked at the white whirlpool above and the falling meteor below. They trembled and breathed.


    They don''t feel a ripple of power! And vowed that there is no void into the city of eternal life!


    No, I can''t do it!


    "This..." Vincent shakes his head in amazement, and a few seconds later he says, "miracles..." in a daze

 Chapter 1306

    Xu Yangyi didn''t know everything about the city of eternal life. He felt that he was walking in a white passage. He immediately looked at his body and found that he had recovered as before?


    "What''s going on?" He looked at his body in surprise, and the sound of fish intestines immediately rang out: "don''t move! Be careful, this light is very strange! No... or, to our extent, totally incomprehensible! "


    Xu Yangyi converged, his eyes were fixed, and his consciousness was released. A few seconds later, he took a breath: "it... Is taking us through space?"


    Space God, one of the two gods, can be achieved with one magic power?


    Never heard of it, even if it''s too empty!


    "No... it''s not just shuttling..." he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. A few minutes later, he opened his mouth in shock: "this is... Space folding!"


    If you think of the universe as a piece of paper, how do you go from point a on the left to point B on the right?


    The best way is not a straight line, but directly fold the paper, the two points coincide.


    Su Xingyao can''t do it, no... it''s purely theoretical! The earth has this subject, but he has never heard of who can do it!


    "It should be Space folding..." fish intestines looked at the pure white channels around with great solemnity: "I don''t know who it is... It''s terrible... It''s not something that biology can master at all!"


    At this moment, the end of the white light suddenly blooms endless brilliance, such as the sun rising, Xu Yangyi immediately closed his eyes reflexively. Suddenly, there was a sense of firmness at the foot.


    He opened his eyes at once, then took a cool breath.


    In all directions, it was dark. There were countless creatures in front of him, all demons, and all players in the abyss war! They are standing in a huge square bigger than the arena of the abyss. Hundreds of huge torches are burning around. Each one is exquisitely carved. There are Zerg, elves, and humans... Defending countless sacred fires and shining stars.


    And this square is a triangle. On top of it, there are nine floors of the same square floating in the air strangely. Each floor is rotating at different speeds, directions and angles, just like an equilateral triangle that has been decomposed, and the floors are neat. The stones that build it are full of vines, revealing the meaning of simple and old.


    At the top of the triangle, something similar to the sun is spraying out endless brilliance. The terrible magic gas is sweeping the universe like the tide!


    Brush... It''s wave after wave of evil spirit, just gently blowing, Xu Yangyi felt the evil body roaring and yearning. That kind of hunger and thirst, which originated from the unity, was even more terrible than when he was really advanced!


    It''s hard to escape when you hit your heart.


    It''s instinct.


    What makes him most excited is that the mark of Mamen is loose!


    Kacha... Kacha... This thing stationed in his soul, for the first time, uttered a lament, as if in fear of the sun.


    He closed his eyes and felt it for a while. A few minutes later, he opened his eyes and said: "the pyramidal Tomb of the city of eternal life... It''s a demon oven... It must be! Besides it, who can wash out the mark of the devil? "


    After a pause, his eyes filled with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "alpha... You fool!"


    "You didn''t listen to me in the end... We''re going to pay for your stupidity!"


    "Look... What a wonderful thing." At this moment, a tired divine sense enters Xu Yangyi''s ear. He is stunned and turns his head suddenly.


    The life of the elf is very long, but now alpha, with wrinkled face, white hair, limp body and coughing, is hundreds of meters behind him.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly. Behind him, cat 82 and Fahai were also here.


    Both of them quit the competition after signing up, otherwise they can''t go to the city of eternal life. In other words, they also have the identity of "player", so they are here as well.


    Looking back, he walked slowly towards alpha.


    It''s big, it''s too big, it''s open, it''s quiet. But the place where they appeared gathered together. At the moment, all the demons gathered together. Xu Yangyi had only alpha in his eyes, and he suddenly bumped into other demons. Those demons, like paper paste, screamed and flew tens of meters.


    "You want to die!" A demon, like a bull''s head, was hit and flew. He got up from the ground in a rage, and his hand was slightly shaken. A big axe made of evil Qi appeared in his hand. Just to see who is so rude, suddenly, a small demon player around him grabbed it.


    "Aiye of the dust and mud swamp?" The devil''s nostrils gushed out two evil spirits. He was about to rush past with a cold hum. Aiye pulled it to death and whispered: "idiot! You want to die! ""Look carefully who hit you!"


    Tauren demon Leng Leng, eyes a squint, suddenly see countless demons are desperately backward, no time to all be hit fly, that hit fly it player actually pull out a blank road in the crowd. And those who were hit by the flying players, but immediately get up, desperately leave, as if to avoid some great terror.


    There were too many people... He shook his head and let out his divine sense. At the same time, he saw the rampant creature, and his face was very wonderful.


    "You want revenge?" Aiye looked at the devil with disdain and sneered.


    The Tauren devil watched for three seconds. When he looked back, he was already full of fear. Without saying a word, he walked quietly towards more places of the devil.


    Are you kidding


    It''s not human to be able to kill the evil human!


    The demons around Xu Yangyi fade away like a tide, and every player''s eyes are full of fear. This is a surrender to his strength. He walked to Alfa unimpeded. With a wave of your hand, you''ll be banned and quarantined. This prohibition was used in a hurry, and it was very fragile, but no divine consciousness dared to stay on it, let alone someone tried to untie it.


    Two people look at each other, Xu Yangyi finally slowly asked: "you opened the pyramid?"


    "Yes..."


    "Pa!" Before alpha finished speaking, a loud slap came to his face. He was drawn to the side of his face in amazement. His eyes turned red suddenly. Before he could turn around, a strong force had already grasped his collar and mentioned to the front. He could only see Xu Yangyi''s murderous angry face.


    "Are you a pig?"


    Dong... There was a pain in his stomach. Alfa''s face was twisted and coughed violently. It took him a long time to recover. He gasped and said, "vent your anger?"


    "Are you venting your anger?"


    "Ha ha ha... You''re venting your anger. That''s right. It must be so! You are also in pursuit of truth, but I untied this step earlier than you He struggled, raised his hands and laughed: "look, I''m the first one to step here! This graveyard of Javert! There''s no danger... Do you see that? It''s safe here! You''re jealous because you didn''t do it! Angry with jealousy! I understand you! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He looked at alfa, who had become crazy. After a while, he said, "do you regret it?"


    Alfa''s hoarse laughter stopped suddenly, his lips trembled twice, but he didn''t speak.


    "Do you regret it? Answer me Xu Yangyi looked him in the eye: "don''t say against the will, if there is no danger, why are we here?"


    "And what about your teammates?"


    "Don''t lie to me, you can''t solve it alone. Tell me, where are your teammates? "


    Alpha was silent. After a few seconds, he suddenly laughed, "so what?"


    "We have long been ready to give our lives to Zhenzhi! We are true believers! We are different from you! You and we are the same pursuit of truth, but dare not stand in front of danger! We go through countless terrors to open this door and see the truth! I... "


    His emotion became more and more excited, but he stopped here. His voice choked and closed his eyes: "we are... The only one left..."


    "The others... Are dead..."


    "But... I don''t regret it. I just have heartache..."


    Xu Yangyi put him down, Cold mouth: "remember."


    "You can be crazy, you can pursue truth. But I have no obligation to enter such a dangerous situation for your madness. "


    WOW! He threw hard, fell to the ground like a rag, drooped his head, and said nothing.


    "Stand up." Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "don''t you want to know the secret here?"


    "Then you''d better help me as much as you can. Before I want to kill you completely. "


    "Would you like to go up?" Alfa suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi with twinkling eyes.


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "is there any other choice now?"


    He looked at Alfa with murderous eyes: "if it wasn''t for you, none of us would have to enter this terrible place! In the future, I will draw a clear line with the sanctuary of true knowledge. You are all a bunch of lunatics! Crazy maniac


    "Tut tut..." cat 82 leaned against Xu Yangyi and sneered, "old man demon, I told you that his warning was not from nowhere. You have to make people different. Do you think you are long Aotian?"


    Alfa didn''t retort. After this incident, his mentality seems to have changed. Pondering for a few seconds, he took out a big disc.There are countless numbers on it. In the center is the six pointed star. The head of the seven monarchs is engraved all around. "If you want to erase the mark of the demon God, you''d better hurry up," he gasped


    "I''m afraid you don''t know enough about the devil oven, and we''ve been working on it all the time. The devil baking oven is the most incredible thing in demonology, so... "


    He gritted his teeth: "this thing is called the horoscope. It can count all the magic beyond biostatistics. Every time there''s an outbreak, we''re doing the same thing. But... Look carefully. "


    When Xu Yang Yi looked carefully, there was a circle of black magic light in the center, which was advancing slowly at a speed that was hard to recognize by the naked eye, very slowly, but never stopped. Now the number of magic light in this circle is 60.


    "Six hours ago, it was zero."


    Alfa''s words made Xu Yangyi suddenly open his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Alfa was hoarse and his eyes were very complicated: "since we came in, the devil oven is gathering strength at a speed faster than any previous session. It has now reached 60 dimensions, and once it reaches 100... It will burst out in an all-round way!"


    Fahai took a cold breath: "how much longer?"


    "Not more than four hours." Alfa closed his eyes: "the 18th time the devil baking oven, will usher in a full-scale outbreak."

 Chapter 1307

    Four hours


    Xu Yangyi silently clenched his fist, just calm heart, instant dignified incomparable.


    Two hundred forty minutes.


    He looked at the summit again, and there were at least millions of meters left.


    Fortunately, here, he is the peak, no one dares to challenge himself. The reputation of killing God becomes a aura.


    Unfortunately, no one stands in the way, but it does not mean that there is no "thing" to stand in the way. This huge grotesque tomb itself is the biggest obstacle.


    No one can predict what else is in the center. This is the tomb of the source of dusk! It''s not a place for them to set foot in at all!


    "Go." Without a minute to delay, the cloak came out, it turned into a black light, and all the demons in the way were swept away.


    Fa Hai also knows how urgent the situation is. This old Yin Zun, who has never made any effort, says a Buddha''s name and then gives birth to lotus. He is no slower than Xu Yangyi!


    "Wait, wait for me!" Cat 82 opens the devil''s wings and follows.


    The last 240 minutes


    Planning for such a long time to participate in the abyss arena, the bottom card is to kill God... All for this moment. If anything goes wrong, he has to be ready to die in tiragondes.


    Who dares to block, there is no amnesty to kill!


    Brush brush brush, a few people like lightning, head for the nearest gate, and all the demons behind, all eyes flashing.


    "What to do?" A demon gritted his teeth and looked at the other players: "you should see it... We don''t know why we''re here, but..."


    It pointed to the top of the finger: "there should be a devil oven, this kind of throbbing in the soul will not be false. In the past, the devil would only baptize the top 100. Now... Just look at him in the past? "


    "Do you want to die?" Another tall devil looked at Xu Yangyi''s direction with a lingering fear: "that''s the monster that killed the evil... If the fallen angel is not there, he is undoubtedly the strongest one. Ah... Are you trying to instigate us to deal with him together? Don''t be kidding. Even as before, there are still 99 seats here. "


    A demon like player took a deep breath: "put away your careful thinking, if it is not necessary, I will never touch that human!"


    "Me too."¡° Don''t try to challenge monsters who can defeat God and evil unless you don''t understand what the word "God and evil" stands for¡° I have no idea of being an enemy of this monster. "¡° If you want to die, it''s a shortcut, but I don''t want to go with you. "


    Xu Yangyi and his party were like electricity. They soon came to the front of the passage. They saw that the waves in the gate of the passage were surging like waves, as if there were countless star maps floating in it, and nothing could be seen behind the gate. It seemed that he was going to step into the unknown depths of the universe, with a great sense of mystery. Into a mysterious and quiet light curtain.


    Just as he was about to enter the gate, he was suddenly stunned. Then he took a cold breath and suddenly fell to his knees. Fahai, who was behind him, screamed and half knelt down. Alfa touched the ground with his forehead at the same time, shaking all over.


    Magnificent as the sea, magnificent as a star, the light curtain of the star dome slowly rotates, and the 100 meter gate instantly becomes a 100 meter star black hole. Among them, a light with thick hair spread out like a snake.


    It''s very slight. When it appears, at the bottom of the whole pyramid, it suddenly sprinkles the overwhelming Aurora, which is extremely gorgeous and brings the intoxicating astronomical phenomena. Open the aurora division line of the sky, quiet in the glitz, bright in the silence.


    "This is..." the demon players who are talking about it are all in a daze. The next second, a kind of instinctive awe in life rush to their heart. There is no trace of resistance mentality, with a piece of depression exclamation, all Dong Dong knelt down.


    In an instant, the bottom of the pyramid was silent.


    "Yawei..." Xu Yangyi, who is closest to him, is already sweating. The silk thread naturally turns into a slender hand without affectation. With every change, the aurora in the void dances at the same time, which is extremely beautiful.


    "This... Is Javert''s projection?" In the divine sense, fish intestines bite their teeth and open their mouths. Xu Yangyi''s voice with a suppressed gasp replied: "no... this is not projection..."


    "This is the divine consciousness... The divine consciousness left by the other party tens of thousands of years ago... Have you ever seen the divine consciousness that can transform form and has self-consciousness, and has formed the trigger switch?"


    "No... I haven''t even seen... Wait... Damn it!"


    He was stunned for a second, and then suddenly roared in his divine consciousness. Because at this moment, that hand randomly pinched out several seal formulas, and then, the aurora sky shocked!Brush... For a moment, the invisible stars light up the void, and the aurora suddenly fluctuates violently. That beautiful scene with a hint of cold killing intention turns into a swaying sword. Without waiting for everyone to react, it''s the second star. The Aurora''s hand is soft and flexible, but the whole space changes from heaven to hell with its every action!


    Second, third! A seal formula, a star, seven fingerprints, the Big Dipper stars across the sky!


    The universe of the earth!


    When the seven stars shine at the same time, the terrible murderous gas finally broke out like the tide! However... Nobody can move!


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth and trying his best to swim all over his body, but he can''t move at all! No... don''t move, he can''t lift his neck!


    It''s a kind of invisible coercion. It''s not clear. It''s far beyond the emptiness he''s ever seen. It''s the complete crushing of ideology and the realm of life. It''s like the instinctive submission of babies to Tyrannosaurus Rex and beasts to real dragons.


    This divine sense of Yawei... Will kill everyone!


    "Move... Move!" His heart desperately roared, the other side''s divine sense cold and infinite, at the same time, seven stars with flash, bright brilliance overwhelming!


    Boom! Countless demons instantly annihilate, that is the real erase, in situ disappear, leaving no trace.


    Less than a tenth of the demons survived. Their faces were shocked and frightened, but their bodies couldn''t move at all. A mysterious and incomparable talisman rushed out of their bodies in an instant to resist everything. But the next second, above the seven stars, another star suddenly lights up.


    Beichen!


    Polaris!


    Are you going to die


    A touch of despair flashed in Xu Yangyi''s eyes. He was too strong to resist at all. Why... He did everything he could to get here, and it would be like this?


    A divine sense, cutting the sky, this kind of thing... This is not the place where veneration can set foot in!


    He already knew, this is Beichen... Is Haotian, he... Fell in the hands of the original Yawei who didn''t return to the fairyland? Is it ironic?


    The extreme terror, the overwhelming power, makes fear and reluctance come so slowly. This is the art of death. Almost all of his ears heard the silent shattering of the void. Just as the aurora fell on him, a green glow burst out of his chest.


    Brush... The green tide covered the sky, forming a huge chaos. The towering Aurora sky began to hum, and the mountain like pressure on the people suddenly disappeared. With a flash of his eyes, he immediately jumped up and retreated 100 meters without hesitation.


    "This is..." the ecstasy of the rest of his life surged into his heart. Before he looked at it carefully, Alfa''s shrieking voice had already sounded: "Javert relic?"


    "You''re carrying Javert?"


    The seed of CAOS!


    In the silent moment of life and death just now, he never actively responded to the seed of Kaus. Only Javert can fight against Javert.


    It could only be that the hand of Beichen stopped, as if feeling something. A few seconds later, an ethereal voice with infinite echo sounded in this layer: "the last chance."


    "Name one of the six javerts buried here."


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately looked at alpha, his eyes were angry, the other side must have touched something!


    Alfa''s face was livid, which was the biggest secret in his heart. Yawei, named Beichen, once asked them a question, but none of them could answer it. However, the door was open!


    They knew there was something strange, but it never happened. Unexpectedly, after all the players gathered, it broke out at the moment!


    "You have three minutes."


    "Alpha." Xu Yangyi stares at each other: "say."


    "Chiyou..." alpha no longer dare to hide, hissed: "it asked me the same question before, but I swear, nothing happened! The door is still open! It only said, "Chiyou is buried here!"


    "Jiang Ciqi!" Xu Yangyi immediately turned back and yelled at the gate.


    Brush... The gate was shocked. With the sound of these three words, the nebula split layer by layer, and the aurora disappeared, revealing the deep void behind. With the roaring sound, the endless boulders emerged from the bottom of the void, forming a winding upward road.


    Correct answer!


    Ah... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. When he knew the real name of Chiyou, he didn''t expect to use it here.


    This is hellJavert''s hell.


    Say a wrong word, do a wrong thing, a dead end, no escape!


    When he opened his eyes, there was still the extreme fear in his heart. This road led to the second layer, and then each layer had the same road, spiraling up to the top.


    "Go He didn''t dare to think any more. As soon as he pulled his cape, he was about to rush up. At this moment, his eyebrows suddenly burst out with a brilliant light. A terrible evil spirit formed a pillar of light on his forehead.


    This is Javert''s ban.


    But this glorious and sacred attention ignores this prohibition! Rising higher and higher, more and more magnificent, has rushed to the devil oven, with a bright white light burst, a clear and incomparable morning star symbol flashing void.


    "This is..." all the demons are dull, what happened here has completely beyond their understanding. This symbol has too strong devil symbol, a kind of evil spirit that is comparable to God''s evil spirit... No, more terrible than God''s evil spirit, is slowly condensing from the void with the flashing of the symbol.


    "Super, super high level demons summon the magic array one way?" Alfa was shocked to look at his head. Then he looked at Xu Yangyi. His face was uglier than crying: "the mark of the demon God... Began to resist..."


    "This is the battle of Javert, greedy Mamen... He is also a Javert. Even if he is weak, he can''t be much weaker than Javert just now... He has a premonition that he will be eliminated, The last resistance has erupted... "


    As if to confirm his words, those demons around the symbols are more and more powerful, more and more powerful, and finally... Become a vast ocean! Stars all over the sky!


    Brush... A bright Nebula rippling on the top of the pyramid, countless stars shining in the transparent wings, thousands of eyes slowly opened, the huge figure raised the elegant neck, unfolded the wings of the nebula, with a huge roar. The ancient nightmare reappears the God tomb!


    Morningstar dragon! New luyade!


    From the long-term legend, in response to the call of the devil''s mark, through the unknown number of light years, by the greedy Mamen instant call here

 Chapter 1308

    I hope I didn''t post the wrong chapter. I have three days to go home


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You call, I answer."


    "The humble new luyade is always at your service."


    "Almighty gods, please give your oracle. It''s up to you to decide who will sleep here and who will get your favor. "


    With the majestic voice of new luyade, the magnificent magic Qi resounds through the top of the pyramid, the star map that turns into substance, the majestic magic Qi that makes the void fluctuate. Let all the demons take a breath.


    "This..." an eternal diamond, looking at the majestic magic at the top, gritted his teeth and said: "this... What is this... Has never felt such a terrible magic..."


    "The black hole of magic gas..." the four strong among viciousness, and "dark blue pupil" skovychin pressed the great pressure of over electrifying the body, Hoarse mouth: "or reverence level... But reverence level how can there be such a terrible monster..."


    "Feel... How more terrible than that terrible human?"


    The answer to them is a melodious roar of the dragon. The stars are shining all over the sky. Thousands of eyes light up at the same time. An elegant, majestic, magical star dragon, bathed in the eternal stars, stands on the top of the pyramid.


    "The devil baked the oven!" The next second, xinluyade''s incredible exclamation spread all over the field, just above his head, so majestic evil Qi, frightening the void, can''t ignore.


    "It''s the noumenon... The noumenon of the devil''s oven! No one has ever arrived at the body of the devil oven, and the devil has never! I understand... "


    The nebula stretches out, the stars are bright, and the stars twinkle in the huge body. The new luyade God stands at the top of the pyramid, with a cold voice: "get out, humble human."


    Sound like thunder, resounding throughout the audience, all the surviving players, eyes immediately looked at Xu Yangyi. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and rushed to the peak without hesitation.


    The last 240 minutes!


    Did not expect that the final stop in front of him, is the new road Yade, the suppression of the realm of the real Taixu!


    No second can delay... Millions of meters, not long for monks. However... It''s forbidden here!


    Can only use their own legs, rely on his speed, at least more than three and a half hours!


    A strike... He had realized at the moment of rushing out that he had only one chance to strike!


    At the moment when he stepped on this ancient void Road, a kind of strong pressure from the seed of the soul suddenly burst out. In his eyebrow, the waning moon, the reverse cross and the mark of Mamen finally burst out with the appearance of new luyade!


    "Mark of the devil?" All the demons in the rear screamed out, and now everyone knows why. At the same time, looking at the new road, Yade''s eyes are more shocked.


    The white light of sin was everywhere. It was the mark of the dead gods, and it was very dazzling in his eyes. However, what makes Xu Yangyi''s heart sink is a kind of palpitation in the gene.


    Extremely unknown, as if waiting for a long time snake, finally woke up from hibernation.


    "Shit!" Xu Yangyi bit his teeth, almost turned into a streamer, kendramo... This damn moment finally revealed its tusks, and began to expand in the body visible to the naked eye!


    If it wasn''t for the improvement of infinite truth, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    New luyade, Kendra Mo, Morningstar magic dragon, Mr. fellers, deputy speaker... The silent strangulation of two Taixu, one outside and one inside, has been carried out around him!


    The call of death resounds through this empty pyramid.


    "Descartes Valley! Oman! Souvis! " Just like a huge stone smashed into the sea, the calm atmosphere suddenly broke out, and the killing intention that had been suppressed for a long time made new luyade''s eyes red. He roared on the ninth day: "I order in the name of Mr. Mamen, ten thousand demons listen to the order!"


    "In!" With a roar, dascalderry Valley, who had long been hiding in the crowd, roared. His body, like a hill, was carrying a huge skull knife, and his mouth spewed out endless flames: "swear to be loyal to the great Mamen to death!"


    "Oman will listen."¡° Suevez, listen to the order! "


    Xu Yangyi''s figure has turned into a streamer, pointing straight to the peak. Xinluyade can''t seem to see it, and his voice is like thunder: "Lord Yan! Lord of evil tide! Lord dusk


    "In..." the other two demons immediately jumped out, issued a deafening roar: "the power of the demon God, know everything! Can''t do anything! "Xinluyade''s eyes narrowed slightly. The LORD did not answer. He did not immediately look for it. Instead, he said, "give me... Kill that human!"


    As it stepped forward, the spokesman of God glanced down, took a deep breath, and roared: "the oracle of the demon God... There is no escape from the heaven and the world!"


    "There is no way to escape from the boundless sky!" The five eternal diamonds have red eyes at the moment. This is their belief and their lifelong dedication. They all burst out with a roar and rushed up like five magic meteors.


    All demons are silent as death. No one dares to get up, shaking all over, just in front of the fleeting terror, like moths in the wind, shivering.


    Everybody understands.


    Demon incarnation


    And it''s definitely an advanced incarnation! Call yourself the king


    This is the king of Taixu! It''s not something they can get involved in!


    "Lord Yanmo." Xinluyade looked at them with satisfaction, and his heart was filled with emotion. Look... Yi, I admit, you are really strong, even mythology can defeat. But do you think you can escape under the pursuit of the devil?


    "Answer me. Lord Yan It looked at the crowd, a demon full of fire: "as one of the incarnations, when do you learn to disobey the master''s orders?"


    Lord Yan hesitated: "I..."


    "There''s no need to explain." New luyade looked at each other deeply: "go, or not."


    "Yes or no, you have a chance to answer in one word."


    "I..."


    Boom!!! The next word of Lord Yanmo hasn''t been uttered yet. A huge meteor plummets down, and the stars fall, and the sea tide of demons rises all over the sky. The surrounding demons were not directly lifted away. After standing up, Qi Qi took a breath.


    There''s nothing left.


    Fire Lord, an eternal diamond disappeared in an instant, leaving no ashes.


    All the demons lowered their heads and took a cold breath. They lifted the weight lightly, moved like a river, and were as quiet as clouds. Between the movement and the stillness, however, there is a great power, which suddenly comes into being. It is like thunder on the ground, and it is vast in all directions.


    The other side''s manipulation of magic Qi has reached an incredible level!


    "I asked yes or no." New luyade looked at all the players like death: "not to listen to your confession."


    "And you?"


    "Those who can survive are the lineage of the original family, but don''t think..." the stars shine, and its voice floats to the sky: "I dare not kill the lineage."


    No one spoke.


    On the one hand, Morningstar magic dragon is powerful, on the other hand, it''s the evil human who kill the evil god, they don''t want to touch.


    "Well?" The sound of morning star, magic dragon and Hongzhong rings, a little light shining on the void, has been suddenly lit up at the peak.


    If the river, if the fog sea, majesty can not square things, sacred but not group. The impatience in arrogance and the silent intention of killing have been revealed.


    "We..." finally, the ice between the end of a three clenched his teeth: "willing to serve Mamen adults."


    "We... Seconded..." "I''m... Willing to be loyal to Lord Mamen..."


    "Very good!" New luyade''s voice is extremely hot, fleas jumping up and down, maggots of human beings, here, under the witness of the demon oven, let''s finish it completely!


    Brush brush brush... The infinite star light falls down, suddenly, all the surviving players scream, their eyebrows burst out, shooting the radiance of the anti cross of the waning moon. The next second, they broke free from the ban and flew 10 meters from the ground. Hundreds of magic arrows shot straight at Xu Yangyi''s back!


    "There is no need to panic. The great power of Lord Mamen can naturally break away from the ban for a few minutes."


    Xu Yangyi, who is rushing forward, has already heard everything behind him. However, he can''t stop it. At this moment, the fish intestines are already shaking. All the spiritual power around it forms a silver vortex around the sword.


    Ten minutes later, hundreds of meteor shower shadows were pulled out of his head, and the demon player had suddenly overtaken him.


    "Damn it!" Xu Yangyi bit his teeth hard. New luyade is more cruel than he imagined! The other side is to block this road, with hundreds of players to form a fence to block him outside the explosion of the devil oven, as long as the time passes, the other side will play how they want to play!


    Huashan a road, he so go up, facing hundreds of eternal diamond bombardment, even if he, there is no hope!In the rear, the five demons are approaching like sharp knives, with wolves in front, tigers behind, and new luyade dragon standing on the top.


    No solution!


    No one spoke. There were more than 100000 meters away from the second floor. The fish intestines had been suspended on the side of the body, and ten thousand swords were shining. Cat 82 raised his single wing, man stood up, and the evil spirit in the middle of reverence burst out.


    Fahai''s face is not sad or happy, but his rosary beads are getting faster and faster. Behind him, a Buddha statue is looming and shining with golden light. Alfa''s white hair rises, and the surrounding infinite arcane arts and elements gather to form a sea of knowledge.


    Five vs four hundred and twenty.


    Fight!


    No one will back down, and no one can.


    Meet in a narrow road... The brave win!


    Close, closer, no one to speak, oppressive murderous tide surging, so that the space is fuzzy, in the noise, boiling. 100000 meters... 70000 meters... 50000 meters


    Thirty thousand!


    Above all the eternal diamond of the original family, take a deep breath, far beyond the magic of Xu Yangyi''s five people, straight into the sky, forming an unbreakable endless power, silver white, dark gray, red... All kinds of magic representing the original family rose to the sky. Below, if five people go to sea, Moses divides the water.


    The needle is sharp and the wheat is awn.


    Ten thousand!


    Five thousand... One thousand... Five hundred!


    "Kill!" The roar of both sides broke out almost at the same time. Xu Yangyi drank loudly, spilled fish intestines, and roared: "those who block me will die!"


    With a sword flying, the fish intestines erupt into brilliance, and the sword marks between heaven and earth suddenly appear. Then, the sword marks that kill heaven and earth tear the void, and the terrible sword intention bursts out. An endless black fog emerged from the foot, kill again!


    Mountain after mountain, like the sea, the luoshengmen composed of killing roots reappear, boom!! Hundreds of magic powers of eternal diamond level were bombed together. Suddenly, the door of luoshengmen was broken.


    No one can see, the dark, God killing poison, has begun to spread quietly in the whole scene.


    "Amitabha." Fahai a Buddha''s name, this time, he is also full of power, a hand orchid: "bark glass."


    The gesture changed again: "posoka!"¡° Red Pearl


    In a moment, the seven lights were shining in the void, forming a huge Mandala. His hair and whiskers were all up, and he suddenly pressed: "the seven treasures burst!"


    Boom! In the sky, a big golden hand fell suddenly, and the Buddha swept the demons

 Chapter 1309

    More than 400 eternal diamonds.


    Five of you.


    However, more than four hundred magic powers were stunned. A player with the same level of God and evil completely broke out, and another Buddha of the earth tried his best to attack. The frenzy was stunned.


    Those who can be here are all the super elite of the original family. They can''t be defeated so easily. They can''t do it together!


    This magic power just stopped, and the wailing sound from hell broke out. Then... It quickly combined and demonized heaven and earth, forming an endless and deep wall of eternity!


    "Looking for death!" The cat gave out a loud drink in her mouth. With one axe, the space was divided into two parts, tearing out the dark void. However, the wall just trembled.


    This is five people challenging all the elite of the original family in charge of the eighteen hells. It''s hard to imagine the resistance!


    "In front of the true knowledge, all obstacles are illusory..." Alfa recited and closed his hands. Eight magic rings broke out outside the body. Under the wall of evil Qi, countless vines spread wildly.


    "Quasi forbidden technique... Creating the world!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! With the sound of a sea tide, all the vines grow rapidly, trying to tear the wall, however, the wall is still only trembling, far from collapse!


    "Hold on!"¡° We are the ones who can''t resist death! "¡° It''s a demon incarnation! It doesn''t care about us at all! The family can''t revenge us at all! "


    Behind the wall, hundreds of eternal diamonds are completely flustered. Although the wall just trembled, the pressure from the other five made them feel like they were facing the same number of demons. I don''t know how many players, seven orifices have been spewing out the devil gas.


    "So strong... So strong!" The sinful Peter Pan is also among so many players. He has been eliminated for a long time. However, no one can stop the previous divine order. It can''t choose which side it''s on!


    Retreat, new luyade is at the top of the mountain. Who dares to retreat?


    front?


    The front five people rush into the battle, but bring them enormous pressure, they can only make this layer of sandwich biscuits.


    What about the original family? In front of absolute power, in front of such monsters as new luyadh, in front of the oracle of the demon God, are you still a dog?


    Power is eternity.


    Boom!!! At the same time, the huge wall in front of us vibrated again. All eternal diamonds roar "with all your strength!"


    "Stop them! When the avatar arrives, they''ll be finished! "¡° It''s terrible... It''s so strong... This, this is a human? "¡° Stop them on the second floor! Everyone, fight! "


    Both sides of the blade have burned to boiling. They are very anxious, separated by a wall, Xu Yangyi is not anxious!


    "Infinite truth!" Fish intestines suddenly yelled in the divine consciousness: "so much power! No matter how talented you are, you will have a huge weakness if you run in for a short time


    "Only with infinite truth! At that time, you could use it to defeat the Taotie devil. Although this wall is strong, it is not as good as Taixu''s! "


    "Come on!"


    There were five streamers behind him, and there were 10000 meters left. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He was too eager to think of this!


    He stepped back 500 meters, and the divine sense said, "Fahai, alpha, hold them! Let me do it


    The voice has not fallen, infinite truth has been full operation.


    Brush, the world into black and white, black and white reveals infinite reality, his eyes suddenly see a wall.


    But... Can''t see clearly!


    The other side is equally powerful. If they are Taishan, the other side is Beihai. It''s vast and boundless. Hundreds of eternal diamonds go all out in the crisis of death. With his strength, they are not enough to explore.


    "A little more clarity... A little more!" He gritted his teeth. However, this is the realm, not the potential.


    If you can''t see clearly, you can''t see clearly.


    "Damn it!" There was a flash in his mind. At that moment, the black and blue demons were everywhere, and the pale demons reappeared. At that moment, what appeared in his pupils was not a black hole. But


    Six stars!


    Two six pointed stars rotate their pupils and see clearly... In the case that the demon body is beyond a small level of the human body, he finally sees the weakness of the other side!


    The wings were raised and trembled slightly, and then, with an earth shaking "get out of the way!" A silver gray streamer goes straight to the endless wall.The morning star magic dragon at the top of the mountain narrowed his eyes and sneered: "hundreds of eternal diamonds... How dare you let others get out of the way with one blow?"


    "You are under this power, but..."


    The next second, with a deafening explosion, its disdainful smile stiffened on his face. This strong great wall was smashed and collapsed by this not surprising crash!


    Roar... From where Xu Yangyi rushes in, the void is annihilated, and a vast circle of magic waves rush through the void in an instant. Hundreds of figures scream that they will be lifted by the terrible shock wave for thousands of meters.


    New luyade''s huge body suddenly stood up and looked down in disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    How is this done?


    It''s not surprising at all. Why can it be done?


    No... he... Alone broke the wall of evil intention? Even if it can''t do it!


    "Useless trash!" It grinds its teeth. Just as the wall rushes away, Xu Yangyi says "go!" A group of figures have rushed to the third floor! And its pursuers still have 3000 meters!


    However, it''s not the most important thing. It stares at the black fog in place. It''s not magic, but it makes it feel very dangerous. It remembers that after the opponent''s field blocked the first strike of many eternal diamond players, the field collapsed and the fog appeared.


    "This is..." it looked dead for a second, but took a cold breath: "the breath of Yawei..."


    "His domain is related to Javert, even with the death intention of Javert... His domain... Killed Javert?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Not saved... It gnashes its teeth and looks askance, as if it had been swept away by the God''s long gun. Then the eternal diamonds gasp and get up. It knows that these people are already dead, because they are in the center of the black fog!


    "Stop..." a hoarse voice sounded, and Daisy calderry and other people''s ears. The black fog has become an absolute forbidden area to block the first and second layers. It took a deep breath and said.


    "Do you think... With these insect carving skills, you can escape the pursuit of the devil?" It doesn''t care about the amazement of other demons, but slightly vibrates its wings, and the huge Nebula hovers around its mysterious body.


    "Do you think... You are invincible? Even the king can''t kill you? "


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. The eighth floor is empty, and the ninth floor is occupied by itself!


    "Come... Mortals, feel the fury of the gods!"


    Countless starlight projects on all incarnations, and suddenly, the pattern of the reverse cross of the Wanyue appears in the center of their eyebrows, followed by a burst of light, and the breath rises wildly!


    "I have inspired all your potential... Of course, you will not survive today. But this is the fate of our believers! "


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth."


    "All for my Lord!" The five avatars all roared, and their bodies changed dramatically in the eternal starlight.


    Cut six generals after five passes.


    Xu Yangyi and others have not looked at it at all. No matter what is ahead, they only need to do one thing.


    Go to the top!


    240 minutes, he has to reach the top!


    Silent intention of killing boiling void, the ocean before the storm. You can only see five lights rising rapidly. Just as they reached the third floor, suddenly, a scream came from below.


    The poison of killing gods has completely broken out!


    "This... What is this?" The sinful Peter Pan looks at his completely blackened body and the pain of snake biting all over his body. The sound of Kaka sounds in his bones, and his huge body shrinks rapidly. And all the demons around are like this!


    "Poison... This is poison!" Another original seed player looked at the blackened skin with disbelief, spreading like red poisonous snakes, and screamed: "isn''t the devil immune to all poisons?"?! What on earth is this... "


    "Help... Help me!"¡° Lord Yi! Please help me! I don''t want to die! "¡° I, I don''t want to be your enemy... Please


    Only then did they know how keen the fighting consciousness of God and evil was. The fighting between Xu Yangyi and God and evil did not destroy a little territory from the beginning to the end.


    Xu Yangyi''s face did not change at all. It was his creed that those who blocked the way would die. Since he chose to stand in line, he had to pay the price.


    His feet had already stepped on the third floating pyramid platform, and at the same time, a sea of snow-white magic came.Very strong, very strong, even... Not much weaker than sin! Absolutely far beyond the eternal diamond below!


    The five of them are in the same shape. A huge wing cuts from the top of the head. The speed is so fast that there is only shadow left. The strength is so great that the void is divided into two parts.


    "Lord Mamen''s 172 incarnation, the immortal devil, suvez." A giant humanoid bat with four wings and silvery white body exudes a terrible evil spirit. The stars shine in all directions, just like a diamond bat floating in the void, with abnormal red in its eyes. The breath of its body will annihilate at any time, but it has reached the most powerful peak in its life!


    "Leave it for me!" Before his voice fell, his chest suddenly swelled, and the evil spirit rushed into the night, and then a terrible evil breath flashed into the void!


    Extreme distortion.


    Extremely unknown.


    A group of people flashed by one after another. At the moment when Xu Yangyi had just landed on a somersault, a strange voice sounded in his ears.


    "Want to go..."


    "What you can''t do... The sequence of demon incarnation, high sequence is absolutely dominant over low sequence, they can stimulate all potential of low sequence incarnation. Child, this is the potential of life, more terrible than any potential. "


    "This is also the means of Taixu demon king. Although the realm of Taixu demon king has been suppressed to respect the saints, the means will never be less. Its trump card, the control of aura, will only be above you."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes appeared a moment of blank, then eyebrow purple mang suddenly flickered, the surge of uncertain emotions were immediately suppressed. At the same time, a star, with its mysterious and boundless runes, rushes to Xu Yangyi. The fish intestines, together with cat 82, will split into pieces.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fish intestines immediately asked.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, his heart sank.


    The house leaks, but it rains at night. This is Kendra Mo

 Chapter 1310

    It doesn''t know what method it uses to see Xu Yangyi''s situation, which is no longer important. The important thing is... There is a weak Taixu in the body, and there is a real Taixu in the body, which is suppressed to the holy realm. All his hidden dangers have completely burst out!


    "There''s only one way you can think of the past." Feel that he actually immediately recovered consciousness, entropy demon heart as if Leng Leng, but immediately said: "I''ll help you."


    "Give me your body... I can do it! I am also too empty, I am also the devil! I can... Fight it! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. At the same time, Su Weisi has cut out dozens of magic powers continuously. His evil spirit is surging and his last madness is blooming.


    He tried his best to judge. But the result is not optimistic.


    Suevez... The evil spirit is still rising! It''s getting closer and closer to the level of evil!


    Even at the cost of life, but can stop Xu Yangyi, do not know how long! At least five or six hours!


    Damn


    What should I do?


    The heart is like a mess. At this moment, a black-and-white figure suddenly stands in front of Xu Yangyi. The man stands up, his chest is also bulging up, and suddenly gives out a roar, and a fierce evil breath is spewing out!


    Two magic breath in the air to bloom a bright spark. Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth. Ten minutes have passed


    Blocked under the second platform for another ten minutes!


    How many more minutes does he have?!


    "You go." Cat 82''s voice was very calm. At the same time, his whole body hair stood up, his shoulders bulged, two huge dog heads rushed out, one wing raised, six arms grew on the side of his abdomen, his left hand was Gan Qi, his right hand was huge shield, and his magic Qi was not much worse than Suez''s, which was opposite to his opponent''s needle.


    "You..." Xu Yang Yi Leng Leng, was about to say what, cat 82''s business lazily rang out: "ah ah... How can you do that?"


    "If you''re allowed to leave, how can you get so much bullshit? Can you squeeze out for dozens of minutes? Thirty? Twenty? "


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, bit his teeth, turned around, but did not move, still asked: "I''m waiting for you in the seven realms."


    "Who says I''m going to the Seven Realms?" Cat 82 was shocked: "I have a good time here, didn''t I say that? You think it''s a joke? "


    "With your foundation and Xingtian, it''s much more comfortable here than the damn Seven Realms! And... As your team, I still have hundreds of millions of magic crystals in my hand. Can I use these broken things in the Seven Realms? "


    Xu Yangyi throat moved, carrying it nodded: "take care."


    Then, it turned into black light and rushed to the fourth layer.


    "Want to go?" Su Weisi''s sharp smile, four wings, a bright morning star in front of Xu Yangyi and his party. However, at the same time, the morning star suddenly broke!


    "Just now, what I said was true..." cat 82''s cynical look was already dignified. The golden devil pattern swam all over his body, and the devil was as powerful as a volcano. He sneered: "little guy, have you heard of the name of God of war Xingtian tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Oriental genealogy?" Suvez also straightened up, the other side''s evil spirit is as vast as the sea, majestic as clouds, has completely surrounded the two people, do not defeat it, simply can not track other people.


    "I''ve heard of it..." with a blazing smile on his face, he flew in the air: "isn''t that the maggot without head... Dare to do evil in front of the Western genealogy? When I was created, Chiyou, your dog owner, didn''t know where he was... "


    Before the words fall, the shadow of Dao Dao Dao''s axe cuts away the heaven and earth, and the demons of the three realms scream together, which instantly becomes the ocean of death.


    Magic dance three thousand!


    Xu Yangyi''s teeth are creaking, but he has no way to stop. If he doesn''t go now, he will let cat 82 down.


    "I''ll wait for you in the Seven Realms..." with red eyes, his lips were bitten with blood stains, he looked at the new luyade at the top of the mountain and rushed to the top at full speed.


    "Why?" Kendra Mo''s voice resounds through the divine sense, but even if you don''t listen carefully, you can also feel the incomparable heat in the other person''s words, and... The ups and downs under the seemingly calm.


    The other side... Can''t help it.


    Even Kendra Mo didn''t know that Xu Yangyi could see through everything because of the infinite truth of his demon form. He had found that Kendra Mo''s silver gray scar cancer cells spread in his body, which was more difficult to distinguish with the naked eye than before. Now he almost tore off the last fig leaf!


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    He and Kendra Mo, he and new luyade, three parties entangled, finally only one party can dragon born days."Damn..." even if he was in a mess, they were too empty. Do you really have hope?


    "Don''t worry!" Alfa suddenly rushed to his side and whispered, "there''s still a chance!"


    "Entropy... Represents the chaos coefficient. Entropy demons, especially the heart of entropy demons, can''t see everything except the forbidden. It depends on the chaos coefficient of magic Qi to judge that you have met an extremely difficult opponent! "


    "Does it know you have the mark of the devil?"


    Xu Yangyi took a few deep breaths, and the fourth floor was close at hand. Nearly an hour and fifteen minutes had passed, and he was half way to the peak. The more time he was like this, the more he had to settle down.


    Calm... Only absolute calm can seize the ethereal vitality in the great crisis.


    "Yes, it knows." He said in a deep voice.


    The fourth floor was close at hand. Alfa gritted his teeth and said, "that''s right! It still can''t see everything, but it has a keen grasp of the situation! It''s a long time ago! You and the god evil war fluctuation, it felt, certainly guessed that you have met the god evil or fall the angel


    "Now that you''ve met a second powerful opponent, even stronger than sin, it''s easy to guess that you''ve met the mark of the devil. It must be the incarnations at the front of the sequence that inspire the mark of the demon God, and these incarnations must also be Taixu. It recognizes that you can''t get away from it now, so it''s unscrupulous. "


    Xu Yangyi feels the scar spreading rapidly in his body. Where he passes, the resistance of gene talisman in his body is getting weaker and weaker, which is to devour himself from the foundation.


    "How?" Professional things have to ask professionals, with this voice down, the remaining four body shape suddenly leap, suddenly rushed to the fourth level.


    Shulala! The overwhelming sea of poisonous snakes set off a stinking tsunami, and the crazy magic cloud formed a vortex of sin. Four people''s body shape is like a dragon in the cloud, one after another Dodge, this just saw the true face of the devil in the ten thousand snake''s nest.


    "Endless snake, helllord of Oman!" All the poisonous snakes perch on a huge and ugly head and become the hair of the poisonous snakes. Countless flames beat among the snakes. The huge devil''s horn is entangled by tens of thousands of snakes and covered with scales. Both hands and lower body are full of poisonous snakes.


    "Human, your steps will stop here!" With its crazy roar, millions of poisonous snakes roar together. The faces of the group were solemn.


    If we say that suvez just now is a little short of God, now... Oman is not much different from God.


    Give everything, burn life, just to stop him from rushing to the top.


    "Human... Have you thought about it?" Kendra Mo''s rapid voice could not be hidden, and he began hoarsely.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes and Alfa''s hand over. They nodded silently, but they didn''t say anything. With a Buddha''s name, Fahai had already taken a step. Turning the beads gently, he looked at Oman solemnly and coldly without saying a word.


    "So... Are you the first wild dog to die?" Oman''s eyes burst out bloodthirsty light, with a sharp cry, millions of lightning broke out again, and the cloud of ten thousand snakes swept through the sea of France.


    Boom!! At the moment when the Viper was about to encounter Fahai, the overwhelming golden light broke out from behind the Fahai. The bright moon on the sea was full of tides, willows painted bridges, wind curtains and green curtains, and there were 100000 people in different places. Clouds and trees around the embankment sand, waves roll frost and snow, boundless moat.


    Under the bright moon, an old tower stands on the top of the mountain.


    Zhenjiang.


    Jinshan Temple!


    The field of Fahai!


    "I''m really predestined with snakes." Fahai rubbed the rosary beads, and the majesty that Xu Yangyi had never seen erupted in his eyes: "however, you are far worse than that snake."


    Oman did not open his mouth, lying on the ground, millions of poisonous snakes sounded a heart shaking sound. It felt that this old man may not be his opponent now, but he is definitely an enemy that can not be despised!


    The power of respecting saints, even if he is willing to bow his head in front of Xu Yangyi, is also a giant who respects saints. Any great world should look up to it, and any upper world should not look down upon it.


    "You..." Xu Yangyi looked at Fahai in amazement. Before he spoke, Fahai said faintly: "don''t make a mistake. I''m not loyal to you for any naive reason."


    He looked at the huge magic dragon at the top of the mountain: "I''m not the opponent of that monster. Only you can beat it. Second, alpha can''t help me. Three, even if you don''t leave and stay here, you can keep us all alive. "


    "Four, I haven''t been to the Seven Realms yet. Only when you arrive can you build a teleport array and pull us through.""In any case, it''s better for you to go than for me." He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "I''m not as great as you think. We''re not very familiar. But you have to promise me that once you have the chance to reach the Seven Realms, you will take me away in the future. "


    "I promise you." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly opened his eyes: "go!"


    Fish intestines, he, alpha, five people, only three people left, rushing towards the fifth floor.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Oman laughs, the black snake flies into the air, thunder and electricity, but at the same time, a huge red suddenly rises from the square within ten thousand meters, including both of them.


    It''s a cassock without boundary.


    "Want to stay, have you asked me?" Fahai looked at Oman with a sneer, covered up the long-term murderous tide, the pain in Danxia palace, and the grievance of tiragandis. At this moment, they all found the object to vent.


    "You... Made a mistake."


    Golden lotus blossoms slowly into the void. In the golden light, Fahai''s left foot is on his right leg, pointing to the sky with one hand, and picking flowers with the other hand, showing a state of male and female unable to distinguish between Avalokitesvara and Avalokitesvara. The nine Dharma arrays behind him are engraved with countless Sanskrit words, which are majestic and majestic.


    "Lotus blossoms in pure land, one flower, one Buddha, one world." As he turns his fingers, his voice is neither male nor female. Thunder runs through the air, and all the lotus flowers sway.


    "There are two sons..." Oman completely dignified, licked his tongue and said.


    The area within the golden cassock is very powerful. It can feel that it can''t go out without defeating the old man.


    Fahai stretched out a finger and pointed to Oman: "munizhu, samoshan, despise sambodhi."


    Boom... With the last word falling, the lotus sea bursts out of the golden light, and the grand Sanskrit voice covers the void, making it the pure land of Buddhism

 Chapter 1311

    Well, I''d like to try my best to fight for three shifts a week, and see if it''s ok... Starting from today


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    Xu Yangyi has rushed to the fifth floor without hesitation.


    By chance, the third and fourth floors are already resplendent. The third level is cat 82 + sulvis, the immortal devil, and the fourth level is Oman.


    Guanghua is resplendent, Lingguang dances with magic light, and human beings are intertwined with demons. Can''t tell each other.


    With his eyes back, he gritted his teeth and rushed higher. He is the hope of these people. What they can do now is to go to the top instead of being coy.


    Tens of thousands of meters away from the fifth floor, Kendra Mo''s voice urgently sounded again: "don''t hesitate, human. Are you sure you can break the cage of emptiness? "


    "Although my king has been extremely weak, he is still in a state of emptiness! I can do it! Believe me, we are allies. Even if the devil incarnates, I will kill you! "


    His voice was almost roaring, and he felt it... He fully felt that several opponents in a row who were not much weaker than the evil spirits must have met the real demon incarnation. This is his chance!


    "Why is it so urgent?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice. Entropy demon''s heart is very accurate in capturing divine consciousness and power, but completely estranged from everything outside, such as... Sound.


    "Because he doesn''t want to fight with you in the battle of consciousness!" The fierce wind passed by the only two men''s ears with one sword, and no one stopped. Alfa gritted his teeth and said, "the battle of divine consciousness is at the same level, and there is no difference in realm. Unless you can completely control the body of the target, then if the other side launches another battle of divine consciousness, you will be a rootless Ping and a rootless tree. It''s not sustainable. "


    "How can the other side, the great Kendra Mo and deputy speaker fellers, who have been plotting for such a long time, be willing to fight against the" humble human "in his eyes?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. At the beginning, he defeated xinluyade in this way. Also let the other party memory so deep.


    Just then, Alfa stopped. I blinked.


    Xu Yangyi was about to open his mouth, but Alfa raised his hand with a dignified look. His eyes gradually widened. He slowly raised his head and looked at each other. Suddenly, he said without thinking: "yes... You asked very well. Why is Kendra Mo so anxious?"


    With a flash of fire in his mind, Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. The steps of the three stopped together.


    No


    Kendra Mo never knew that he had infinite truth, that is to say, he never thought that Xu Yangyi had seen through the truth of entropy devil''s heart. As long as he waited, his body would belong to each other sooner or later. And without the body of the war of consciousness, he absolutely can not have a chance to win.


    Pondering for a few seconds, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "this time, the devil''s oven burst out too early, it... Can''t wait?"


    "That''s right!" Alfa''s eyes suddenly twinkled, as if he had pulled something through and said hoarsely: "that''s why he whispered to you desperately, trying to let yourself free from the" control right "of your body."


    "As long as the physical body is completely mastered by the other party, the other party will have the confidence to defeat your divine consciousness and completely give up!"


    This is a paper thing, but his next words, let all people hair cold.


    "So, can you open up full control of the physical body over it?"


    The three people''s eyes flashed, and they all took a cool breath to look at the top of the pyramid.


    I see


    The other side has been waiting for this opportunity!


    It''s too deep.


    "What a deep plan." Silence, a few seconds later, Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, said: "but, it ignored one thing."


    Fish intestine squinted: "I think we are thinking the same thing."


    The corner of Alfa''s mouth also has a sense of obliteration.


    A subtle evil Qi spreads from Xu Yangyi''s palm, and his right hand turns into a pale evil body. With a sudden grip, the evil spirit disappeared.


    Some things are hidden in the shadow under the eyelids, which is unexpected. But once it is found, it can no longer escape.


    With a touch of scorching heat in his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "feasible?"


    No one answered.


    Five minutes later, Alfa raised his head, met his fiery eyes, and nodded deeply: "but."


    No more words, everyone knows how heavy this word is.


    Taixu... It is the respect of a realm. It explores the existence of rules. Countless planes respect them. Even the weakest Taixu is the master of a realm.Planning is too empty... It''s dancing on the tip of a knife!


    But if we don''t take risks, how can we live in such a dangerous situation?


    Time is an invisible and deadly knife.


    The three nodded quietly, turned into streamers again, and rushed to the next level.


    It''s the last kilometer away from the fifth space.


    The fish intestines suddenly burst out, and the four spirits lined up. Behind them, ten thousand swords rushed to the sky, straight to the platform.


    At the same time, the top of the mountain is just like Mount Tai''s evil spirit, this time... It''s only between Bo Zhong and God!


    "The 301 incarnation of Lord Mamen, the Lord of evil tide is here!"


    "Dare to challenge the dignity of the human demon God, you step into the forbidden area of death!"


    Looking at the figure of fish intestines, Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Now everyone knows who is more valuable to stay. Their plan has not been completed. Alpha can''t fall here. So fish intestines come forward.


    Therefore, Xu Yangyi did not stop him.


    "Boom!" In the fifth space, aura and magic burst out in an instant. Like cat 82 and Fahai, the first thing to do is to spread out the sky of ten thousand swords and burst out with all one''s strength to encircle the evil tide Lord in the sword rain.


    "You''re the only one who knows? It''s not my match yet With each other''s roar, the evil Qi runs through the air, and the nothingness is shaking. Xu Yangyi and alpha squat on the stone ladder. Half a minute later, their figures rush to the fifth space.


    Ten thousand swords are hanging in the air, and the light of the sword is strong. The four holy swords hover in the air, forming a huge sword lotus, just like the sun. Under the rain of thousands of swords, the Lord of evil tide could not be separated for a moment.


    There was no trial.


    There was no defense.


    Hand is life for life, fight!


    No matter how strong the evil tide Lord is, it is difficult to break through the desperate sword field. And at the same time, the two bodies rushed through the sword area, straight to the sixth floor!


    "Looking for death!" Evil tide Lord''s eyes are red, at this moment, they have a little uneasy from the beginning of victory.


    In the second layer, the endless wall of hundreds of eternal diamonds collapses, and all of them turn into fly ash in the poison.


    On the third level, sulvis and cat 82 are fighting fiercely. On the fourth level, Fahai stops the hell Lord Oman. Now... They can even cross their own level!


    There are only three levels of guards in the rear. Are there two of them?


    Kaka... The skeleton of the evil tide Lord suddenly made a loud noise, and the huge heads of dogs spewed flames all over his body, staring at the figure leaving: "the devil''s......"


    Body rapid expansion, as if a huge balloon: "exhale ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Dare you!" At the same time, fish intestines a big drink, suddenly dark in all directions, a bright sword light across the void.


    All killed!


    However, it is different from other times. At this moment, the Dragon yuan, the spirit of the weapon, and the cadre moye, appear void at the same time. All four swords are killed!


    Bang! The sword is like a dragon, the light of the sword is like a Phoenix, and the void cuts the moon. The sky is cut to pieces by the vast four swords, and hundreds of magic breath that has just been ejected instantly turns into flying ash.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all. At this time, he could only choose to trust each other.


    Looking at their disappearing figures, the Lord of evil tide took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and his whole body turned around: "Qi Ling... It seems that you really don''t want to live..."


    "Is it?" "You may not have heard of the name of not returning to the fairyland..."


    "But I hope you can remember it later today."


    "If you have a life to remember."


    In his divine consciousness, he is rushing to the edge of the fifth space. Before the stone ladder, Xu Yangyi suddenly turns back.


    Just now, the fish gut was cut off from his divine sense.


    "Why?" "Don''t you go yet?" said alfa


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the three spaces, gritting his teeth and rushing up.


    What love, hurt spring sad autumn, if you can''t leave, that is sorry for others!


    If you can afford it, you should also put it down.


    Buzzing... In the fifth space, the whole ground was buzzing, and a terrible sword Qi burst out from the void.


    It was pure gold, with countless runes, mysterious and ancient. The Lord of evil tide''s face has completely condensed.It feels... This is the projection of the sword, but... Is the sword so powerful just by one projection?


    What kind of sword is this?


    The empty shadow of the four spirits stands aloof in the void, and the appearance of the fish intestines is rapidly aging again. One holds the sword of the void, and with a sudden pull, all the empty shadows on the side of the body roar into the body of the sword. Sparkle on the sky.


    "Half sword Xuanyuan." The fish''s intestines are gasping for breath. It''s clearly aging, but it makes the pupil of the Lord of evil tide tighter.


    So strong


    It''s not a powerful weapon... It''s a sword with a strong will of Yawei! Even if you hold it in the hands of Qi Ling, it will open the sky!


    What the hell is this sword?


    "Are you ready?" Fish intestines did not start, in front of the evil tide Lord, it took a look at Xu Yangyi alpha has disappeared, a shout: "sword refers to the three realms!"


    Shulala... Countless brilliance blooms in the void. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth invades the four fields. All the sky and the world seem to collapse under this sword.


    Behind him turned into a golden ocean, and the void trembled. Xu Yangyi did not look back, the sixth space is close at hand.


    The last three thousand meters.


    Alfa''s face calmed down. He knew it was time for him to do it.


    Only Xu Yangyi has the strength to pull everyone back.


    At the moment when the devil blows out, everything will come to an end.


    A streamer of light flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands. He took it and saw that it was a book like token with an eye of true knowledge engraved on it.


    "Hold my token as if I were here." Alfa looked at the nearer and nearer sixth space, but calmed down: "when you are free, come to liangqin library, I will wait for you."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "are you sure you won''t die?"


    "Ha ha..." Alfa sneered: "there are ten thousand ways to get rid of death. You''d better worry about your companions. If our plan fails, you will all die in tiragondes


    He paused and looked at the sixth space with killing intention: "I''m just asking for peace of mind."


    "So many people died here. I''m the only one to survive. At least, I''ll take some interest."

 Chapter 1312

    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly spread 16 pieces of golden wings behind him and rushed to the sixth space like a meteor.


    Meet him, is already with god evil equally powerful, terror extremely evil spirit!


    Vast as the sea, towering as a mountain, so that the entire sixth space are shaking unceasingly.


    "True knower, are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?" Dusk Lord''s voice across the sky, like the roar of ten thousand demons, has been twisted to the extreme.


    Brush... Alfa''s face is getting younger and younger, and his eyes are cold and murderous. Like gods, he comes to the sixth space, surrounded by countless arcane talismans. He sneers: "you are not qualified to question the curator."


    "The curator will come as soon as he wants and manage as soon as he wants. What are you? Without the blessing of magic magic, the curator can''t sustain you for an hour. "


    There is no nonsense. In the sixth space, the sea tide of terrifying aura and evil Qi suddenly erupts. If the sun, moon and stars come out of it, the stars will be brilliant. Circles of colorful ripples tear the void from above. And half squatting on the stairs of Xu Yangyi, has the whole body perfusion to capture everything above.


    Only myself


    No one can share for themselves. But just because of this, we can''t let others down.


    The battle in the sixth space is extremely fierce. Alpha and the Lord of dusk match each other, and the decisive battle between the true knower and the devil''s incarnation tears the void. He was very anxious, but he kept back the anxiety of the fierce beast coming out of the cage. His muscles were tight, but his face was calm and waiting.


    Five minutes, ten minutes... Twelve minutes later, his figure suddenly shot out, turned into a black light, and instantly rushed through the door.


    The sixth space has become a real hell. The evil spirit is boiling, the flames are burning among the plants, and the void collapses. He rushed to the edge of the stone ladder with all his strength. At dusk, the Lord''s eyes flashed. He was about to attack, but he suddenly turned around and stared at alpha.


    Forbidden technique


    Nine ring magic!


    In front of Alfa, there are nine magic rings, light, dark, plants, air, water and so on, which turn into a deep universe. In the center of the universe, he is protected by a God and raises his finger slightly.


    "Divine punishment!"


    Boom! A majestic column of light rushed down from the sky, completely enveloping the dusk Lord. At the same time, Xu Yangyi has stepped on the stone ladder of the seventh space.


    One hundred and forty minutes have passed. There are seven or ninety-three floors left. There are two watchmen.


    It''s like a lonely Falcon flying in the void. As it gets closer to the seventh space, a magical force beyond the spirit and evil will erupt as if it were in the Warring States, and... It''s very familiar.


    Descartes Valley!


    "It''s you..." he took a deep breath to suppress the fluctuation in his heart. He bit his teeth hard. "Kendra Mo," he said hoarsely


    When things come to an end, be bold!


    Along the way, alfa has completed the whole plan with him. No one has time to hesitate, and no one has the chance to go back. Once he makes a bet, he is sure to leave.


    He called each other''s name directly, but Kendra Mo didn''t have the slightest anger. On the contrary, he immediately asked with a breath that was extremely hidden: "have you decided?"


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth slightly. His heart was already beating wildly. His plan was too empty. From language to attitude and even speed, he had to reach the peak of his acting skills.


    "Opponents... Are strong." He answered the wrong question.


    Kendra Mo''s voice is hoarse, with a touch of extreme palpitation: "it''s a bit stronger than God''s sin. After all, it''s a complete explosion of tapping all life potential and exchanging thousands of years of life for one day."


    The heart war has been launched in silence.


    Everyone thinks that the other party doesn''t know. The two people, who are possessed with evil ideas, are playing with each other on this small but extremely dangerous stage.


    Xu Yangyi was silent again. A few seconds later, Kendra Mo could not help asking: "so, have you decided?"


    Xu Yangyi seemed extremely hesitant, and finally nodded and shook his head.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s only part of it."


    "Part of it?" Kendra Mo''s voice also revealed a kind of concern, as if really all for each other''s consideration. Xu Yangyi pulled his cloak, hid his obscure eyes and said hoarsely, "you are too empty."


    "Even if you are weak, you are too weak!"


    "If you can''t kill a saint in a few minutes, what else can I do with you? In addition, if you dare to take the opportunity to do something, I will draw you into the war of divine consciousness and never die! "


    "You worry too much." Kendra Mo just a little meal, immediately said: "we are one, how can I harm you?"A sneer has appeared on Xu Yangyi''s face. In the field of vision of infinite truth, the silver gray scar has engulfed two fifths of his body.


    Won''t hurt me?


    In his mind, he let go of the control of his own body. Suddenly, a confused, cold breath, like thirsty sandstorm, rushed into his body.


    The monstrous magic gas whirled in an instant and became a terrible vortex. Kendra Mo came!


    One mile, one mile, one mile. Xu Yangyi''s consciousness is in the sea of consciousness. He is short of breath. He is pressing hard to jump out of his chest and stares at each other''s every move.


    Come on... Bite


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi''s body appeared an evil smile, and then closed his eyes, almost trembling to feel the vitality of the whole body. Kendra Mo''s hoarse voice choked: "the taste of youth..."


    "Good..."


    "Hurry up Xu Yangyi''s seemingly urgent urge sounded from the divine sense: "the devil oven is about to break out, I don''t have time!"


    There was a chill in kendelamo''s eyes.


    Ignorant maggots


    Entropy devil''s heart has no solution. How dare you yell at me? Humble human... Death is your best destination.


    "Don''t worry." Although it has marked Xu Yangyi as a dead man, its voice is as gentle as a spring breeze: "the evil Qi above has reached the strongest state in venerating saints."


    "But it''s not my match yet."


    At the end of the speech, he looked up to the summit.


    "Taixu demon king... Suppressed to the holy realm..." he looked deeply for a few seconds, and a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough.


    There is a supreme being here.


    That''s my real chance!


    In his divine sense, Xu Yangyi stares at all these things and does not let go of any expression of Kendra mo. I''ve held my breath.


    Just when the other side just gained the control of three fifths of the body, he felt... The other side''s magic Qi fluctuated for a moment, which was very slight. If he didn''t pay attention to it with infinite truth, he would not feel it at all.


    But the instant subsides, because saw the huge incomparable new luyade. Xu Yangyi captured this extremely obscure vision.


    Bite


    This crafty Taixu, finally bite!


    He gritted his teeth, touched his chest, and closed his eyes: "you''re excited... Just now... You almost started right away. After all, it''s a great progress to get three fifths of my control."


    He raised a cold smile: "but... If you can get all the ownership?"


    "As a devil, can you let go of this chance without danger?"


    Is it possible for Xu Yangyi to open up the full use right?


    yes!


    Because... New luyade!


    If we say that Descartes Valley is Kendra Mo can get part of the physical control to kill the opponent, but new luyade is definitely not!


    This is a very weak Kendra Mo must go all out opponent. It''s a real Taixu battle. Frankly speaking, xinluyade is not an opponent that Kendra Mo can defeat when he gets three fifths of Xu Yangyi''s "body authority".


    As long as Xu Yangyi wants to reach the peak of devil baking, he must give Kendra Mo a complete body. It''s a dead knot.


    So, Kendra Mo didn''t move. He wanted to let go of all Xu Yangyi''s fears. Even if he got two fifths of the control this time, he still chose to endure.


    "Is it really a dead knot?" Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "it''s not known who will win..."


    The so-called planning, not to see how fine, but to see each other''s obsession is deep enough.


    Brush... His body flashed flat and directly appeared in the seventh space. In front of it, a huge demon, like a centaur, was burning with green flame, with a deep gully on his head and scales all over. Standing in the center of the seventh space, he gave a fierce roar at him.


    "Human beings!"


    "We meet at last!"


    "Come on, it''s your glory to die by my sword!"


    "Maggots." Xu Yangyi''s physical expression with unspeakable evil, black hair Cape flying together, Jie Jie said with a smile: "I don''t know the height of the fool!"


    He opened his mouth and spat out a dark bony palm - the magic weapon of his life. Hidden in the soul.Suddenly, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and new luyade at the top of the mountain took a deep look. Just now, it felt that this human was different?


    However, it found that its divine consciousness could not pass through the black fog. Sneer: "maggot, make a mystery."


    It didn''t know that in the dark fog, Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly burst out, which was not like the shriek of human beings at all. Lightning rushed to the seventh space.


    Daiscaldery valley was waving a huge sword, but at the moment of this scream, his whole body was shaking.


    "This is..." he thought he had heard wrong, and his scales all stood up, a kind of fear that shocked his heart.


    In all directions, there was darkness. It felt like an island in the sea. A terrible sea demon was gazing at her panic stricken self in the darkness.


    How can


    How strong he is now, it is very clear that the magic power has stimulated all his potential, even if only this day is left, it is enough to stop that damned human!


    Brush... Suddenly, in the black fog, Xu Yangyi''s body slowly came out, with an evil smile. He couldn''t help shaking, wanted to roar, wanted to shout, but couldn''t shout anything.


    On the contrary, he grasped the long knife in his hand.


    "Because I''m in a hurry." Xu Yangyi was hoarse and said, "so you should be glad. You''re going to die. It''s a pleasure


    "You... Who are you?" Descartes took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    This is not the human! The other side opened his mouth, spit out every word as if to open a crack in hell. It''s like... It''s like Taixu


    It''s crazy to pass on divinity, but it can''t get out at all. Xu Yangyi hoarse way: "don''t bother, this king''s this life magic weapon you can also pass out, simply joke."


    He slammed his hand together. In the collapse of the void, blood red cracks appeared in all directions, mixed with broken regular chains, and rushed to the Descartes valley.


    Taixu evil gas surging, clouds blocking the sun, daiscaldery Valley Leng Leng, the next second erupted into a scream of terror!


    Not like the devil


    This terrible evil spirit, this killing intention in the depths of hell... This sense of terror of being isolated by the world


    He, he is the devil

 Chapter 1313

    "Blessed by the devil!" In panic, Daisy calderry Valley spewed blood light from his body to resist the blow of collapse. Those void cracks devour the blood light crazily, but never break through.


    A minute later, the crack disappeared, it stood up with a lingering fear, but with a long sigh of relief: "too weak to the extreme... It seems that you are not so terrible as it seems..."


    "You are provoking a demon, young fool." Xu Yangyi''s body floated slowly, and his smile became more evil: "then, welcome the real hell..."


    The black fog trembled sharply. After more than ten minutes, the black fog shrouded in the seventh space suddenly broke up. The field was full of blood and meat, and the incredible tabletop of the head of daiscaldery valley was piled up in the center, looking at the sky dully. But Xu Yangyi gasps heavily appears in the field, in the eye has restored the pure and bright.


    The magic that belongs to the heart of entropy devil is flying slowly on him, like a huge butterfly with silver wings. Divine sense quietly released the tense Nanming Lihuo, two talismans. He clenched his fist where nobody saw him.


    Sure enough... Kendra Mo didn''t do it now.


    Maybe it doesn''t think it''s the right time, or maybe it doesn''t feel sure enough. But he''s got what he wants.


    The other side''s strength evaluation.


    The other side is far away from its peak! It''s more terrible than God''s sin, but it''s not so terrible as to despair!


    "Quick..." Kendra Mo''s voice sounded in the divine sense, with unspeakable eagerness: "the devil''s oven is there, rush over, I will kill it for you! We... Complete all the contractual exchanges! "


    "Good." Xu Yangyi licked his lips,


    the real intention is revealed in the end.


    Success or failure in this fight.


    Brush! His body is running fast, and he rushes towards the last space.


    At the top of the mountain, new luyade has stood up and looked down in disbelief.


    This... This is impossible!!


    The valley of Descartes is stronger than sin! With life for potential explosion, this did not stop each other!?


    And... Killed in ten minutes!


    What''s going on?!


    Is the strength of the other side close to itself? It''s not realistic at all! Even if he fought with the fallen angel of the same level, it took nearly ten hours!


    "You..." nebula twinkles, it shocked to see that a lonely figure rushing from the void, tiny, but like a sword out of its sheath, chopping the wind and waves.


    After five passes, cut six generals... This little human really broke through all his blockades and stood in front of him!


    "Come on..." in the twinkling of an eye, it has completely calmed down. In the rotation of the nebula, the huge body is completely standing, hundreds of eyes are lit up, and the magic gas has climbed to the peak.


    "My king, Morningstar magic dragon new luyade, waiting for you at the summit!"


    The eighth space, unattended.


    Rush past, sword points to the top of the pyramid. Closer... Closer, 5000 meters, 1000 meters!


    In the sky of the ninth summit, the black runes circle by circle, mysterious and boundless, converging into the black sun from all sides like tides. The faces of endless creatures float and sink in the steaming black tide of the sun, just like the prelude to the collapse of stars, and also like the chaos of the birth of the universe.


    It''s a scene that people can''t forget at a glance. Hundreds of millions of runes come from all over the world, flit through the eternal void and turn into a bright river of power. The devil''s oven is about to burst out. However, below the top of the pyramid, we can''t feel the terrible wave of the convergence of the forces of all worlds.


    New luyade''s huge body stands aloof at the entrance of the ninth space, and its magnificent magic Qi crosses the void, forming a bright river of stars. It''s the only one in charge. Kendra Mo''s voice was hoarse and sounded in Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness: "human. You are not its rival. "


    "Trust me, leave it to me, I''ll take care of everything for you!"


    "I''ve been waiting too long for the devil to bake!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. At last... Everyone''s nerves were tense to the top. He looked extremely hesitant and said hoarsely: "can I... Believe you?"


    "Of course!" Kendra Mo almost screamed: "noble as me, how can I cheat you?"


    "I swear in the name of Kendra Mo, I will never do you any harm!"


    He didn''t open his mouth, only one kilometer away from the ninth space! Kendra Mo''s voice was close to the tsunami: "what are you waiting for! I don''t want to die with you


    "You see my strength! You can''t beat this monster! It is the emptiness of suppressing the realm! Do you understand what the devil means? "Five hundred meters away, Xu Yangyi''s face became more and more hesitant. In the vast nebula, the Star Dragon raised its high head and gazed at Xu Yangyi like a God.


    Four eyes opposite, only ice cold kill intention, hot determination.


    "Don''t hesitate!" Kendra Mo''s voice has begun to roar.


    One hundred meters away, Xu Yangyi still hasn''t opened his mouth, and the door of the ninth space, xinluyade, has been bulging its chest. The pure white flame shines from the stars, and the perfect dragon condenses the vast magic breath.


    "You''re... Looking for death!" Kendra Mo was almost crazy. He would never die with this human being, but he had to keep on whispering.


    Play with fire


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth. He is looking for the most suitable opportunity.


    He turned a deaf ear to Kendra Mo''s roar. His eyes flashed. He went back instead of going forward! Faster!


    "The roar of the morning star!" Fifty meters, with the roar of new luyade, the silver white magic breath instantly swallows the sky and swallows the earth, and the stars shine in the long river of stars, forming a terrible magic breath of hundreds of meters!


    Too strong


    Xu Yangyi took a cool breath. This was the first time he faced the real body of xinluyade. In the infinite truth, he could not see the slightest defect of this move. This can''t be done in veneration!


    I can only feel the vastness of the stars, and I can only feel myself like a mortal in front of the stars. It is clear that I respect the saints, but I blow out the power of emptiness!


    Karala! Thunder and lightning move around the devil. At this moment, Xu Yangyi said nothing and withdrew all control over the body in his divine consciousness.


    "Jie Jie!" Kendra Mo''s ecstatic voice suddenly rang through the sky, too long... Waiting for this moment has been too long! Pay close attention to it all the time, and occupy Xu Yangyi''s whole body.


    All of a sudden, in the sea of knowledge, the sky is dim and the earth is dark. Thunder rings, just like the collapse of the world.


    An extreme sense of powerlessness spreads all over Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness. He hums, and the spirit half kneels on the sea of consciousness. The chain reaction between the body and the soul has occurred. If he can''t get back the body in one day, he will disappear completely in the world.


    "Hurry up..." he gritted his teeth to see the thunder rolling, a dark sea of knowledge, roared.


    "Quick? hurry up? Ha ha ha ha Kendra Mo''s crazy laughter resounded through the divine sense: "child, you are too naive."


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, as if he had realized something. Then Shenzhi suddenly started to take back his body, but his face changed immediately: "how did you... Do it?"


    "My mind can''t control my body? It''s impossible. Even if I lent you my body, the initiative is still there... "


    "Don''t be naive, child." Kendra Mo''s voice revealed the madness of fulfilling his long cherished wish. Jie Jie laughed and said, "you don''t understand the horror of entropy devil''s heart. You know nothing about real terror. "


    Before the words came out, a magic light curtain appeared in the sea of knowledge. Its voice laughed and said, "as a reward for your stupidity, let me show you the last scene."


    "With your life, remember, never trust the devil."


    Just above the light curtain, Xu Yangyi''s whole body was covered with silver gray marks at the moment when Kendra Mo took over. The whole person turned into a kind of strange silver, and on his chest, a very complicated pattern was slowly unfolding.


    New luyade''s terrible magic breath tears the sky, Kendra Mo''s crazy roar, Taixu and Taixu''s battle... It even blocked the blow that made the stars lose their color!


    Shulala... Xingmang disappears, Xu Yangyi''s body is broken, many scars are deep, bone can be seen, Kendra Mo has no tube at all, but shakes to raise his hand, feeling the muscle''s agitation, the blood''s beating. A few seconds later, from the throat issued a excited to the extreme, unbearable scream.


    "Ah... Ha ha ha ha!" He almost laughed wildly, and the evil Qi of Taixu level completely burst out, sweeping the whole scene. With its laughter, Xu Yangyi''s body changed dramatically, growing devil''s horn and devil''s wings. The silver gray flame belonging to the phallus family burned his whole body, and his eyes began to turn red.


    New luyade looked at the scene in amazement, and took a deep breath after a few seconds: "the heart of entropy devil... For so many thousands of years, there has been entropy devil."


    On the other side of it, Kendra Mo''s evil Qi formed a whirlpool with a radius of 10000 meters, and Jie Jie''s voice of strange smile came out: "I don''t think we are enemies."


    "No?" New road Ya de deeply looking at the vortex in front of, the next second, the whole body evil gas also unreservedly burst out!


    The magnificent Nebula turns into the vast Milky way, with constellations shining on its side. Its wings slowly rise and soar in the air. One side is the Milky way, and the other is the black hole. The two Taixu are facing each other from afar, with infinite killing intention."That''s not your has the final say!"


    "Before the mark of the demon God disappeared, the so-called destruction of our king is complete destruction, from the body to the soul!"


    "Do you want to count? Then go through the last ten minutes! "


    With this sentence falling, the star domes in all directions suddenly burst out with thousands of stars, shining the ancient devil holy and towering, and an unspeakable evil spirit burst out from the empty air.


    "When the morning star falls, it shines forever!"


    Boom... The galaxy spins, forming a black hole that devours everything. The sky and the stars flash together, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly erupts from the body of new luyade!


    "It seems that you really want to die..." Kendra Mo licked his lips and felt the endless vitality coming from his body. He swam all over his body with magic lines: "just right, I also want to try how much potential this human body has."


    New luyade came like a God among the endless stars, sneering: "then... You''ll have a try!"


    After the last word falls, endless hell unfolds behind it, and flames soar up into the sky. The chaotic power called entropy fills the void

 Chapter 1314

    "Boom!" The endless magic moves into the ninth space, the void is fragmented, and the two Taixu make their best efforts. The devil''s fighting method is different from that of human beings, and most of them rely on noumenon. The fury and evil spirit they bring up can be regarded as the destruction of heaven and earth. The shockwave that can be seen by the naked eye erupts wildly.


    When the sick tiger meets the hungry wolf, they fight half a weight.


    In the sea of thunder, Xu Yangyi holds his breath and stares at everything.


    With the help of strength, we can drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. New luyade won''t allow Kendra Mo to pass, and Kendra Mo will pass. The devil oven is the key for it to have a chance to attack the demon king again.


    He is waiting, waiting for the two demon kings to lose both sides. As long as he launches infinite truth, he can change the demon body and take the initiative again!


    Then the devil blew out and everything ended here.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s a second too much, and a second too late. The result is totally different! How fast the two Taixu demons fight each other, I''m afraid the chance of a lifetime is just a fleeting moment. Outside there is a demon oven, the explosion is getting closer and closer, and the huge pressure of the three parties makes his hair stand up.


    Click... Click... Silent second hand seems to ring through his mind, the heart is quiet. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled. Then he immediately stood up and looked around with great vigilance.


    Just now, it seemed that there was a sound in my ear, but it disappeared immediately.


    Brush!! Without waiting for him to listen carefully, Xu Yangyi''s desire talisman suddenly drew a purple light all over the sky and wrapped it tightly.


    Like the thunder sea, in the sea of divine knowledge where the sky will fall, the desire talisman is like an eye full of vigilance, on guard against something unspeakable in the void.


    Xu Yangyi looks dignified, because... He also feels that an unspeakable existence has quietly entered here.


    Very... Tiny, but with unspeakable grandeur, it''s hard to describe this feeling.


    This is his divine space! He knows the sea!


    And... Kendra Mo didn''t notice!


    What is it... Who is it?


    Spiritualized, he stares around, but there is peace in all directions.


    A few seconds later, there was no movement. He frowned: "did I hear you wrong?"


    Right now, In my ear, a very low voice sounded again: "Ka... Kaus..."


    "Here you are..."


    "I have abandoned... Help me... I don''t want to die... Someone... Someone has opened the eternal prohibition of the melting pot of the gods... Please... Look at..."


    "For the sake of... We''ve been fighting for tens of thousands of years ¡±


    The voice is humble, even pitiful. However, it was this sound that made Xu Yangyi''s whole body burst out a layer of chicken skin, and the whole spirit body was constantly fluctuating!


    The tomb of the gods, only one person can name Kaus!


    The first pillar of desire! The source of the gods'' twilight!


    It''s not dead yet!


    With each other''s last word falling, the seeds of CAOS in his chest, which he had never actively responded to, burst out with thousands of green lights. The meridians were as dense as Xu Yangyi''s whole body, flashing for several times, then faded down and returned to Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    "You..." the voice trembled: "I give up... Don''t... And the last few minutes... I don''t want to be a prisoner of this terrible prohibition..."


    Brush... The seeds of CAOS burst out a green awn again, with a scream, which was completely cut off.


    Xu Yangyi stood in the same place for a few seconds, then looked at the light curtain with shortness of breath and scolded severely.


    "Shit


    Great changes are coming


    Now the last thing he wants to see is change!


    And... It''s a change that can''t be controlled by human power!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Go away." Outside, the fully demonized Kendra Mo''s wings spread out, and the magic breath gushed out. At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s body has become a tall silver gray devil with a huge eye in the center of his body, which is extremely demonic.


    The answer to it was a fierce roar. The sky was filled with silver stars, and the void turned into nothingness wherever it passed. Star Dragon Wings across the sky, walking between the stars fall at the foot, the wind tore the void, behind the explosion of a huge rotating black hole.


    "Want to go to the devil''s oven? Then I''ll pass the Wang level first! But I really want to thank you for helping me crush that disgusting maggot. ""Damn it..." Kendra Mo scolded secretly. The strength of this magic dragon was far beyond imagination. After all, it was too virtual to suppress the realm. Too virtual prestige and some small skills didn''t work for each other at all! And time... I''m afraid there are only five minutes left!


    On the void, the sun like devil oven has been shrinking, black light surging up, a kind of universal annihilation of the prestige, the void is shaking under its condensation, those circles of runes, now even formed a strange vortex, biological chain surging toward the center of the sun.


    It can''t be delayed


    "I will say it again." Kendra Mo wings a vibration, back 100 meters, eyes with a touch of determination: "leave here, I owe you a favor."


    "How dare you, the younger generation, negotiate with me?" New luyade looked up at the sky and laughed: "tremble... And then destroy. No matter who it is, there is only one way to die in front of the demon''s spokesperson!"


    "Very good..." Kendra Mo took a deep breath, and the next second, the devil''s breath soared behind him, like a tsunami.


    This piece of evil spirit is so vast, as if the curtain of heaven, in a moment, the stars around new luyade are dim. And a huge virtual shadow, boundless, has been vaguely condensed behind Kendra mo.


    It is so huge, even compared with the ninth space, it is not small at all.


    It is so great that as long as you look at it from a distance, you can be convinced by the supreme power.


    In the dark fog, the devil cracked, and a giant nihilistic giant condensed behind it.


    Kendra Mo raised his hand slowly, and the giant image of magic Qi, which was spreading the void, raised his hand at the same time. It''s face no joy no sorrow, with a kind of unspeakable indifference, suddenly a palm down.


    Brush! A huge cloud cave suddenly appeared on the top of new luyade''s head, and a huge hand of evil spirit burst out with a huge flame, covering a radius of tens of thousands of meters, and the ground sank gently.


    "No wonder you dare to bark at me." The pupil of new luyade became sharp, and the star map of his whole body immediately twinkled: "it''s very powerful..."


    Boom... The wings unfold. If the universe revolves, the vast stars gather into the sea and fluctuate into a distorted void. A virtual image, which is countless times larger and more magnificent than new luyade, is rising in it.


    "The oracle of greed!"


    Ten thousand stars flash together, a piece of bright nebula, shock wave from its body suddenly spread, instantly swept through the void. This is Xu Yangyi''s best mobile phone meeting, and the two Taixu cards are all out! The next second will decide. However, he did not.


    In the sea of divine consciousness, he has been half kneeling on the ground in cold sweat, and the seeds of CAOS in his hands are shaking, bursting out with lightning like green lights, deep and vast, without any words to describe, far more terrible than the rule treasure!


    The seed of CAOS seems to be alive. The spirit body of Xu Yangyi shakes with it. He feels the existence of emotion from the other party!


    Anger... Will to kill, and boundless, as in the face of the universe war. He didn''t know whether new luyade and Kendra Mo felt it or not, but he had already clearly felt that there was something above the ninth layer, a kind of great terror that... Could not be said, or even described in endless words, was generating silently.


    Can''t go out


    These four words reverberated in his mind very clearly at the moment. Even if he saw the two great demons fighting hard, he knew better.


    Now, who comes out, who dies.


    Boom! There is no sound, no light, and everything returns to the original "nothing."


    "Zi..." Kendra Mo''s demon wings almost broke into pieces, flying backwards like a broken kite, while new luyade''s claws pulled deep gullies on the ground, screaming hoarsely to fly back hundreds of meters. Behind me, the void is broken like glass.


    "Damn..." Kendra Mo''s eyes were red, four and a half... The last four and a half! The strength of this magic dragon is incredible! It suddenly stopped the inverted figure, and the shadow of the devil behind it was blooming with thousands of black awns. His hands were clasped, and a chain of runes was about to ripple. Suddenly, his eyes moved.


    It''s gone


    New luyade''s gone?


    When the evil Qi disappears, you can''t feel each other''s existence in the divine consciousness any more?


    It Leng for three seconds, and then, a feeling of extreme excitement, like electricity over the whole body, broke out a earth shaking scream, frantically toward the ninth floor!


    New luyade was shot away, and the door of the ninth floor was finally empty!


    "I''m coming..." looking at the ninth floor which is getting closer and closer, it finally gives out a very excited cry. Its face is twisted and its limbs begin to be uncoordinated. It''s like a madman who sees oasis in the desert, rushing to the ninth space with hoarse, shrieking and crazy, his eyes are red with blood."I''m coming... I''m coming! Ha ha ha ha


    It''s getting closer, 50 meters, 30 meters, 10 meters!


    Brush! A figure spread out his wings, roared and rushed to the top. The next second, he burst out a sharp smile of ecstasy.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha!" It stands on the top of the oven, and its broken devil wings tremble. It does not hide the extreme excitement in its heart: "in the history of demons, no devil has ever arrived so close to the oven! Just me! Just me! "


    "The 18th eruption of the devil oven, it''s me who wins! It''s Ben Wang! "


    "I am the chosen one!"


    "Look..." he opened his eyes with great excitement, and his trembling hand was about to stretch out, as if to touch the devil''s oven. Just as he lowered his head, his twisted smile had completely solidified.


    It looked dully at the center of the ninth floor, then at the top, and then trembled slightly.


    The skeleton of a giant dragon was walking there, shining with stars and bloodstains, with countless scars.


    This is new luyade... But, how can it be?!


    Silent, only bones, here... What happened in the last few seconds?! It''s an ant, now standing in front of the star.


    A virtual demon king, the incarnation of demon God... Vanishing out of thin ai

 Chapter 1315

    "Gudu..." ecstasy instantly disappeared, it swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembling to look forward.


    Just in front of the skeleton, there was a creature with a ragged cloak. It was not tall, about 1.67 meters at most. Far away, there are seven small coffins.


    Not grand.


    It''s not grand at all. It''s more like an ancient lynching prison on earth. The cloaked creature has a pair of pale hands, under which there is a kind of unknown breath of power system, so he sits quietly with his back to the endless void.


    But Kendra Mo''s heart almost stopped. At the moment of seeing this creature, it trembled all over like wind, and spread like a tide of cold sweat.


    Brush... It seems to see countless blood surges behind this creature, which is the devil king... No, even the devil king is absolutely incomparable. It''s like it


    Plop... Unconscious, its body has fallen to the ground, teeth rattle, to the forehead touch the ground, extremely humble.


    Mountains that cannot be climbed


    The unseawable sea


    The deepest sin in the universe... Endless desire


    In front of this creature, I am as ridiculous and insignificant as a child.


    "Javert In the divine consciousness, Xu Yangyi''s spiritual body suddenly trembles when seeing this figure, as if it will break up in the next second. Even through the body, that kind of extreme terror, also like the sea swept the whole body.


    He is a leaf.


    It''s a leaf in the storm, even if the other party doesn''t say anything, just sitting there quietly, it makes him feel cold in the bottom of his heart and worship in his soul.


    If facing the stars, it seems to stand in front of the endless universe. The tiny wind blows up each other''s dark and ragged cloak, like a giant dragon spreading its wings and raising an immortal flag.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi felt that his scalp was about to explode, and his voice was extremely dry: "the first pillar of desire..."


    It doesn''t need to be grand. Its existence is grand.


    It''s here, it''s eternity.


    In his hands, the seed of CAOS has burst out with a green light, even with a murderous air that has never been seen before.


    No one thought that the ninth space was like this.


    Even Xu Yangyi, who knows all this, didn''t expect that this is totally different from the magnificent prison he expected.


    All sounds are silent. I''m afraid there are only four minutes left. The creature seems to raise his hand with great difficulty. Then Xu Yangyi sees that the other person''s hand is wearing a small shackle, locked by a very thin chain, and trapped on the seven coffins in the distance.


    When the other side lifted the shackles, the positive void seemed to be pulled, and one side burst out endless runes, which were difficult to express. They were mysterious, ancient, continuous and perfect.


    A chain drives the void.


    "Open it..." the voice of the creature seemed hoarse, but with an undisguised urgency: "immediately."


    "Come on!"


    At the end of the day, there was a roar of all strength, the void rumbled and trembled, and a golden eye opened under the cloak. It was not evil at all, with an indescribable sense of holiness. After the roar, the figure coughed.


    "Open it..." it extremely difficult to repeat: "I... Satisfy any of your wishes..."


    Kendra Mo didn''t move, Xu Yangyi''s vest was soaked, and the seed of CAOS had already turned into a light curtain to block the terrible pressure that penetrated through the heavens and the world. He could understand that Kendra Mo didn''t move, didn''t open his mouth, but under such circumstances, Under such terrible pressure, he has completely lost the control ability of his body.


    Taking a deep breath, he grasped the seed of CAOS.


    This monster


    This monster that has lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years... The source of the twilight of the gods has been locked here. This kind of thing... I''m afraid it has been tortured by endless years and starved. New luyade... Was not killed


    It was eaten


    A few seconds, The other party ate a demon king, showing a demon king with complete body! The body is hundreds of meters in size, but there is no resistance in front of the 1.67 meter creature.


    Don''t be nervous


    I can''t be excited


    The spirit body fluctuates sharply. His red eyes look at Kendra mo. he is looking for a chance in the hands of this monster.


    Kendra Mo trembled and got up from the ground like a kitten. Under Javert, without the protection of Javert, it was impossible to withstand such terrible pressure.We can only obey the obedience of biological instinct.


    "Dear Sir..." it prostrated humbly on the ground: "what can I do?"


    The cloaker creature raised his finger difficultly and hooked it gently. At the same time, the chain on a coffin suddenly straightened, and the void roared. A vast rune, down the chain straight to its arm.


    Zilala... Infinite divine lines burst out from the cloak. The other side''s muscles were transparent. The divine lines directly entered the body and killed wildly. However, the other side just trembled and didn''t say a word.


    "What a powerful prohibition... If it wasn''t for the prohibition, it would be enough to kill me..." Xu Yangyi''s heart beat like a drum. Is it ragged here? Yes, compared with other felons, the prison is really shabby. However... The six javerts have not only banned this monster, but also the universe!


    Who can do it?


    "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, but it can''t cry out. It seems to be a response to its power... And so on!" A flash in his mind brightened up in an instant.


    Different


    The attitude of the other side is... Different!


    When I feel the seed of CAOS, I beg to let it go. However, its attitude towards Kendra Mo is totally different, and it shows the attitude that I am king in the starry sky.


    Why do you do this?


    He breathed suddenly, and it is very possible that the attitude towards Kaos is its real state! And its attitude towards Kendra mo... Is because... It''s pretending!


    Also because... The powerless Javert is not enough to make people afraid!


    A bold idea sprang up in my mind.


    It''s very abrupt, but it''s like the root of a tree, spreading all over the world and penetrating into his mind.


    "Thousands of years of imprisonment, I''m afraid it has already consumed its strength. Seeing this opportunity, it has to gather its final strength and fight to the death. It has no time to control Kaus, it can only put on this posture! To oppress Kendra Mo with no power


    A virtual Javert


    A Taixu frightened by Yawei


    Without saying anything, Xu Yangyi''s Cheetah is half squatting. Every muscle is stretched to the limit. His nerves are like a tight bow. All his spiritual powers are adjusted to the peak state.


    The sound of the second hand in the ear with the heartbeat rings, the sea is silent, like the ocean before the storm.


    Wait for


    Adrenal gland''s soaring, actually by the body instinct dead pressure. Let him as the most experienced hunter, holding his breath waiting for the end of the moment.


    The air seems to think of the second hand of the card sound, no one thought, there is a third pair of eyes. With the creature''s hook just now, a thing flew out of Xu Yangyi''s physical storage ring, emitting the brilliance.


    key.


    It''s the key that Kendra Mo gave to Xu Yangyi!


    One of the seven coffins is the Chinese Golden Dragon coffin!


    "Hoo..." the creature uttered a cry of pain, and the power did not dissipate. His golden eyes looked at Kendra Mo: "Hongmeng keystone... I''m afraid you don''t know what it does..."


    Xu Yangyi admires this old monster who is still alive for tens of millions of years. There is only one minute and forty seconds left, but the other side is still not sick. If it is not for the previous communication in the divine sense, it can not be seen that this is a monster at the end of a crossbow.


    "Anyone who gets it can naturally sense the linkage between it and the devil oven, so although you don''t know what the use of it is, you come up with it. It''s very smart. I like smart people."


    The voice is as calm as possible, but it seems to work hard to say a coherent sentence.


    Also have to admire, in this race against the clock environment, the other side can be so stable as Mount Tai.


    Its hand raised again, a flick, Kendra Mo disappeared in place, the next second, appeared on the side of the Golden Dragon coffin.


    "Open it, kid."


    "I promise to give you unimaginable treasure."


    "Yes..." Kendra Mo squatted down tremblingly and stroked the keyhole in the dragon''s mouth on the Golden Dragon coffin. The huge fear made it become a puppet. Shaking his hand out.


    Xu Yangyi breathed slightly but scorching, staring at all this.


    It''s 3000 meters away from that monster.


    Time, two minutes left.


    However, at the moment when Kendra Mo touched the Golden Dragon coffin, he was shocked suddenly, and a feeling of over electricity made his chicken skin rise, and his eyes suddenly widened, which was more incredible than just guessing that the first God of desire appeared!"This is..." he stepped back a few steps absently: "how can..."


    On the lid of the Golden Dragon coffin, there is a line of magnificent characters.


    Zhenwu Xianjie. Su Xingyao.


    Holding the Lord of desire, he broke the divinity and banned the first pillar of desire from the eternal God tomb.


    He was stunned for half a second, and suddenly looked further into the coffin.


    "The source of the insect nest. Kansu."


    "The Dragon God can not be broken, and the first pillar of desire is forbidden in the eternal God tomb."


    "Land of three colors. Blood roar. Hold the spirit of fearless war to break the spirit, and ban the first pillar of desire in the eternal God tomb. " wait.


    In front of him, he suddenly understood where Su Xingyao''s obsession with talismans came from.


    This is not a talisman at all


    It''s... Divine!


    Seven gods, seven divine characters, seven talismans! It makes sense... Everything is done. After su Xingyao destroyed the trapped dragon Kingdom, he came to tiragandis, built a demon oven, and... Built a God King here!


    How did the God King appear?


    Merge all the fragments of Yawei divine personality... And he already has two pieces in his hand!


    If these divinities can be united again... Isn''t it


    He shakes his head and suppresses the instant fluctuating desire, but countless confused ideas can''t be suppressed at all.


    Why are the seven broken gods in the Seven Realms?


    The coincidence of numbers, the coincidence of resumes, is it really a coincidence?


    What secrets are hidden in the Seven Realms? No... what''s more terrible is that the seven talismans are in the Seven Realms, so... Does it mean that the seal here is going to be invalid? So... The devil''s oven erupted ahead of time?


    Seven Realms, Kunlun, tiragandis, skotios... Different spaces, different civilizations, separated by countless light years, now looking back, it is actually in a complete time line!


    Card... At this time, the sound of the rotation of the machine frame rings. Kendra Mo''s hand has begun to open Su Xingyao''s coffin. The sound of the small key''s rotation makes the heart ring through the void.


    "Seven Realms..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, suddenly opened his eyes, a blazing.


    "I want to go back!"


    In the last minute, it''s in this minute

 Chapter 1316

    Three pairs of eyes staring at Kendra Mo''s hand, invisible competition in silence like treading on thin ice. Xu Yangyi still didn''t move, though his heart was beating like a drum.


    He knew that the monster was equally nervous. Kendra Mo may not have noticed it, but he could feel that an extremely mysterious force enveloped him ten meters outside his body. It was not strong, but it was as sharp as ten thousand swords flying in the air.


    As long as there is a change, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Never use your life to test the depth of Javert. Weakness is relative. Javert, who can eat up a demon in a few seconds, is no match for him no matter how weak he is.


    Only one chance


    The last fifty seconds.


    In the air, with a kind of dead silence, you can only hear the click of the key on the heart. Kendra Mo''s trembling hand twists the key a little bit. With a gentle "click", the whole golden dragon coffin suddenly ejects countless golden lights from the inside. When the four corners of the coffin are pushed outward, a golden light curtain suddenly rushes to the sky.


    The first pillar of desire breathed heavily without any trace. The body under the ragged cloak trembled slightly, but it was suppressed with great control. He said hoarsely: "hurry up, child."


    Kendra Mo''s lips trembled and his whole body was like chaff. He gritted his teeth and turned the key gently. In a flash, the light curtain suddenly unfolded, the sky was countless, and the earth was full of golden lotus. From nothingness in all directions, there was a vast sound of chanting oh. The mountain was like the sea, and the aurora like curtain was covered with the void. Countless mysterious runes, with the flavor of vicissitudes and antiquity, passed through hundreds of millions of years, It''s like the beautiful embroidery on the curtain.


    Forty seconds later, Kendra Mo held his breath, and the key slowly twisted with his shaking hand. Every time he turned, the voice of chanting in the sky became more and more magnificent, drawing everyone''s eyes.


    It''s strange that when it comes to an old Yawei, Xu Yangyi is completely quiet.


    His hands have been down on the ground, five slender fingers knuckles white, body like the best athletes, stretched into a full bow. Beautiful arc, full of explosive power.


    It is the song of ice and fire, with the appearance of cold ice, wrapped with beacon fire, stormy internal.


    Kaka''s voice is heard all the time. With the sound of Ji Kuo coming out quietly, the chanting from all directions covers the sky. The first pillar of desire, his eyes suddenly opened and his whole body trembled. Then he tried his best to lift his left hand forward!


    Like Gonggong crashing and destroying Buzhou mountain, in an instant, the whole empty pyramid sends out a burst of unbearable lament, and the chain that pierces its wrist clatters straight, just like the sword of the void, at the moment of sealing the gods, and then it heaves up to heaven and utters a sigh that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years!


    "Oh..."


    Without it, this time... No talisman appeared!


    Great sound is hard to hear. Xu Yangyi hardly heard the sound. At that instant, the ears seemed to be deaf, and only ninth space was seen to be constantly shaking. It was comparable to the ten earthquake.


    Thirty seconds later, Kendra Mo was sweating all over. It occupied Xu Yangyi''s human body. He was wild and young. Now he had white hair, his skin was covered with age spots, and his face was wrinkled. The hand is like a candle in the wind. With each turn, the key goes into the hole a few millimeters. Now, only a few centimeters are still exposed.


    This is the last moment. The first pillar of desire has used all the power it has accumulated, forcing Kendra Mo to keep silent under this terrible force. Xu Yangyi''s human form... Has come to the verge of collapse.


    However, Xu Yangyi, who knows the sea, still does not move.


    It is as fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, as hot as fire, as immobile as a mountain, as dark as Yin, and as thunderous as thunder.


    Around his spirit body, the cloud of divine consciousness has been completely removed. It seems that there is no overflow of any power, but it forms a vacuum around him. The invisible wind blows his hair and turns it into a thread of spiritual light. It''s like an eagle spreading its wings and a yellow dragon going out to sea.


    The last 30 seconds.


    In any case, he has to do it.


    Twenty seconds.


    With a click, all the keys went into the coffin. The coffin, which is several meters in size, vibrated with golden light. The boundless kingdom of Buddhism began to drift away with the wind. It became a golden light spot flying all over the sky like catkins.


    On one side of the sky, endless talismans burst out. With these firefly like light spots rotating, they began to dim, collapse and collapse. Kendra Mo was already crawling on the coffin, even unable to pull out the key, panting like a dry fish.


    Just a few seconds, but exhausted all of its heart.


    Shulala... In the endless golden light, the first pillar of desire slowly stood up, raised his hands, as if embracing the universe. Under his cloak, there was a sound like crying and laughing, and his chest fluctuated sharply."Oh..." the overwhelming golden talisman forms an ocean surrounding it, reflecting a deep and sacred figure. Its voice is trembling and hoarse: "I''m back..."


    With the last word falling, the chain of his left hand broke. The next second, his body suddenly expanded, and his ragged cloak seemed endless, Form a dark purple Nebula vortex!


    Bigger and bigger, more and more violent, devouring everything, destroying everything.


    "Ah... What a wonderful taste..."


    "The fresh air..."


    "Beichen... Kaos... Achilles, Michael... We haven''t seen each other for a long time..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Death spreads its wings.


    In the last 15 seconds, the devil, who has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, will be released from the confinement of the six javerts!


    Brush, brush! The vast purple light burst out from the whirlpool, gorgeous as plane rebirth, star dome destruction. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened in the sea of knowledge!


    Kendra Mo''s external strength, the tight blockade like a river bank, loosened a little bit!


    Relax!


    Finally... This is not the old monster, finally relaxed!


    Countless years of imprisonment, once out of trouble... No matter who, this moment can no longer keep calm.


    He even felt a unique serenity in the storm.


    It''s like birds flying away from thousands of mountains and people disappearing from thousands of paths.


    In this kind of time are pause in the quiet, his nerves have not responded, the body has been like the most sophisticated instrument, their own move up!


    The two pupils turn into black holes in an instant, and the infinite truth is in the calm of ice. Magma generally rushes into the right hand of his body, and Kendra Mo''s right hand is also


    The hand holding the key.


    Boom!! A piece of black evil spirit rose from the sky, the first pillar of desire God''s laughter suddenly stopped, shocked to look at Kendra mo. The next second, it heard a trembling voice.


    Card.


    The key... Is turning back!


    One second of silence.


    "No!" The next second, two voices will ring at the same time!


    At the same time, the talisman, which was about to dissipate, turned into a golden ocean whirlpool, and the light spot revolving around the ninth space suddenly gave a meal, and then... The gods returned!


    Brush, brush! The sound of wind and rain all over the sky rings out. If time reverses, the first, the second... The tenth, the hundredth, 10000... Countless!


    In the buzz, all the talismans that were about to break up returned to their original positions! Blooming all over the sky!


    From hope to disappointment.


    From heaven to hell.


    As the control of the body faded, Kendra Mo immediately woke up from the majestic pressure, but he didn''t take the hand. Thousands of meters away, an unspeakable great force had burst out!


    "Open it!" In the deep purple whirlpool, a voice like thunder burst into the void. A huge hand, which was pale and covered with tens of meters around, suddenly stretched out. In the void, an iron chain suddenly tightened. Infinite talismans pierced its body, transparent and sacred, strangling everything in its body.


    "In the name of God, I promise to give you an unbeaten life!"


    "Open it!"


    The answer to it is the sound of the key twisting fast, the void talisman in all directions is more and more solidified, the voice of the first pillar of desire is trembling, and then it is completely cracked: "mortal... You want to die!"


    The sky wind burst and the stars rolled in anger. In the nihilistic space, talismans flash and all gods suppress demons. With the first pillar of desire suppressing the pain, a black ball of several kilometers appears in the palm of the hand. I don''t know what kind of power it is made of. The silver talismans linger in it, as if the universe collapses.


    It''s a power that''s never been experienced before, destroying the sky and the earth. Long wave is vast, flying mirror has no root, Tianhe is upside down, ten thousand stars are hanging high.


    Under this black sphere of annihilation, is man''s fear of facing the universe alone. It''s Ganges sand, the sharp contrast between infinity and infinitesimal.


    This kind of thrilling feeling engulfs everything and sweeps the heart. Knowing the sea, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. The next second, the evil spirit rose to the sky! In the mighty Kuroshio, a human figure, like a sword, rushes directly into the vortex of the opposite universe!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Nine seconds.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Black ball of light burst out! The stars are dim, the sky is obscure, and the experience from heaven to hell is not wonderful. The voice of the first pillar of desire has brought a kind of unspeakable venom: "open it... Human, I promise, let bygones be bygones!""I swear in the name of the gods!"


    The answer to it is a vast black fog in full bloom, the void of Black Lotus, overlooking hell in the sky. Countless ferocious barbs suddenly soared into the sky, followed by skyscrapers, tangled into a flash of magnificent door!


    Boom! With a loud noise, the invincible killing is broken in an instant, like paper paste, a piece of Black Mist, the wind is rolling clouds, in all directions, if hundreds of millions of flags are approaching the vortex of the universe.


    The poison of killing gods!


    Eight seconds!


    In the vast dark fog, the first pillar of desire has infinite killing intention in his eyes. There are still three seconds left. As long as you give it five seconds, it has the hope to make a flaw in this prohibition, provided that the other side completely opens the coffin.


    There is no time to speak and no opportunity to think.


    This is the end of the moment, this is the desire of the first pillar of the gods twilight

 Chapter 1317

    The anxiety and eagerness in the silence, with its roar through the void, all the accumulated forces burst out in full swing. In the whirlpool... 72 huge hands of talisman condensation were stretched out.


    Karala! With its full-scale outbreak, the seven chains in the void are like a sword cutting through the sky, holding its body straight. With every violent shock of the chain, the sky seems to collapse. Countless runes gather on the chain, making a sea tide to lock the crazy ancient god.


    "Meteorite annihilation chapter..." accompanied by its murmuring voice, 72 hands twisted into a regular circle, in which the vast expanse of smoke and light, less than half a second, there was a star shadow.


    It didn''t do it immediately. The mighty spirit tore the nihility that was on the verge of collapse. The only trace of divine consciousness swept around. However, there was no shadow of Xu Yangyi!


    Engulf talisman launch!


    Demons walk in the void, desire boom!!!


    It can''t describe the horror of this move. The whole empty pyramid suddenly disintegrates and becomes a stone like a planetary belt around. Then it is annihilated and swallowed by the terrible shock wave. A black hole with a radius of more than 100000 meters and a boundless distance is whistling. All the roots of Stellera chamaejasme are broken like glass and become a green storm.


    Three seconds.


    The last three seconds that decide everything.


    In the spirit of consciousness, the ancient Chinese soldiers suddenly pause, and then, 60% or 70% of them with a piece of mourning, become sand in the wind, floating in the sea of consciousness. The castle representing Xu Yangyi''s spirit of consciousness has only the last thin layer of military protection.


    How can consciousness be preserved when the body is badly damaged?


    Kendra Mo''s eyes were blazing, and he growled hoarsely: "kill!"


    No need to ask why.


    The best answer is that the other party is dead!


    Broken jade, how can tile be complete?


    With the roar of the space, the endless demons rush to Xu Yangyi''s castle. The castle is like a soldier unloading heavy armor, which has been completely exposed in front of them.


    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual body fluctuates violently and his body is badly damaged... Even his divine consciousness can''t protect him


    "Meet the enemy!" With a shout from him, all the remaining soldiers with spears in their hands, like rocks in the sea, are facing the surging tide of demons in all directions.


    The virtual pyramid, the power of destroying the sky and the earth, destroys the wolf poison to pieces. At the moment of the shock wave, Xu Yangyi has formed the protection with the branches and leaves, but it doesn''t work at all! With tens of thousands of years of resentment from this God, and with the strength accumulated by the other party for many years, his strength is not enough to resist.


    "Die..." the first God of desire closed his eyes, and the voice of despair resounded through the void: "end it... Let everything go to silence..."


    However, at this moment, after the collapse of a layer of branches and leaves, the nebula whirlpool suddenly opened an eye and looked at the top of the head in disbelief.


    Overhead, green leaves are flying.


    The poison of killing God is useless to it, however... It feels a more terrible thro

 Chapter 1318

    Two seconds!


    At the same time, the green leaves flying over the nebula whirlpool gradually disappeared, revealing a touch of brilliant brilliance!


    Like a green crystal, dazzling and flawless, like the moon in the sky, shining all over the world.


    It was a foot long crystal full of mysterious talismans. Hidden in the branches and leaves of chamaejasme, I didn''t see it before.


    "This is..." it Leng Leng, then hoarse exclaimed: "the legacy of CAOS... The thorn of chaos?"


    "Just now... You were here!"


    How could that be!


    All things, it is impossible to mobilize Yawei''s things! Kaus... How can it not know the prestige of the father of chaos? In the war of that year, this damned creature blocked his own army! How can such high-level Javert be mobilized by human beings!


    Even if it''s a legacy, it''s just stored in any object. It''s impossible to get out of the body!


    But now it is like this, hanging aloft in the sky, becoming a sword of killing gods!


    There is no answer. The wolf poison is almost bare now. With a loud noise tearing the space, the sword of Damocles falls down and becomes the only light at the moment.


    "You..." Prince grizzly half knelt on the ground, his eyes still puzzled, what happened in the end?


    This time, the eruption of the demon oven is too weird. How many things do you not know?


    However, there was no time for the demons to think about it. A few seconds later, the Black Sun shrank. Then, all the sky and the world could see the peak of tiragandis, and burst out a magnificent splendor!


    Black.


    Pure black.


    Across the silence of the universe, tearing the silence of the eternal night.


    Clearly black, but more dazzling than the sun, more brilliant than the stars.


    That''s the great shore in my heart, which has nothing to do with the light.


    It was a glorious moment that awakened the divine chaze of the plane, once every tens of thousands of years.


    The kingdom of void.


    Countless light years away, you can see a black awn that you can''t look directly at. No plane can be destroyed or reborn.


    Through the light, all creatures worship, all planes under the command of tiragondes, no one can stand under this great force. Then, with the earth shaking creaking sound, the overwhelming black spots, like sunspots, burst into endless meteors and sprayed on all sides of tiragandis.


    This is a new life and the end of reincarnation.


    Xu Yangyi can''t see the empty pyramid any more. The space here is totally different from that outside. He can only see the top of the sun blooming thousands of brilliance, shining countless planes.


    The body of Stellera chamaejasme did not enter the mark of the full moon, but there, several roots had stretched out and wandered in the black tide.


    In the sea of knowledge, his spirit suddenly trembled, then raised his head and raised his eyebrows. There was no sign of the image of the Moon going against the cross, and a white fountain of Yawei power rushed out.


    Right in front of him, there are the last few hundred soldiers who will protect him. Outside, there are countless demons like mountains and seas.


    Like the dawn of the dawn, shining on the whole sea.


    "This is..." Kendra Mo''s eyes trembled, and then he yelled angrily: "kill him!! The whole army goes out to attack! "


    "Kill!" At the same time, all the Chinese soldiers who protect Xu Yangyi hold their spears flat and shout in unison.


    They are welcomed by endless black tides.


    Evil demons, evil demons, immortality demons, space demons... Incessantly, burst out a crazy roar, strong impact, let the sea of knowledge tremble. All of them are burning demons, and Xu Yangyi''s soldiers are isolated islands in the sea of hell.


    Ten thousand demons meet the sea.


    The shadow covered the clouds and the sun, and the remaining hundreds of soldiers collapsed in an instant, turning into aura and flying into the air. Three hundred meters... Two hundred meters... Kendra Mo''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    As long as you can kill this bastard and take it away completely... You still have a way to live!


    However, at this moment, the whole sea of knowledge was shocked!


    Something is coming


    Kendra Mo''s whole body trembled, and the spirit body rose like evaporation. Then, with a heartrending "Damn it!" He fell to his knees.


    The power of baking comes.The ancestors of all demons, breeding and birth, death and destruction, have rushed into his sea of knowledge with the irradiation of Xu Yangyi.


    Boom... Golden rays are projected from the sea of knowledge clouds, like the coming of the kingdom of God. Whether it is thunder or clouds, the clouds are light at this moment, gathering into a huge cloud cave.


    The next second, a thick and incomparable brilliance, suddenly shrouded Xu Yangyi''s whole body. Then, a voice of anger and despair, long and great, across the sky and beyond time and space, rang out in Kendra Moore.


    "No... no... no!"


    Kendra Mo kneels on the ground, biting his teeth. He knows that this is from Mamen. He comes from the myth, breaks through the void for thousands of years and strikes his heart.


    "Why..." it roared in the sky, and its voice was sad: "it must be Yawei outside... It must be the devil! He... How can he escape from the heaven under Javert


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible at all!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    It stares at Xu Yangyi in the light column, and the other side bathes in the divine light, which makes it quiet and serene. In the center of the eyebrows, countless silver white jets of light are inhaled into the air and dissipated in the world.


    Guanghua is becoming more and more prosperous, and its resistance is becoming weaker and weaker. Ten seconds later, with a cry of "no!" The whole mark, finally completely collapsed!


    Zi la... The waning moon reverses the cross, turns into a piece of black smoke, and suddenly dissipates.


    "Oh..." Kendra Mo shook his head with a bitter smile and put his hands on the ground, despairing: "why... Why..."


    It''s not terrible that the magic mark disappears, it has nothing to do with it.


    What''s related to it is that the devil oven can remove anything that doesn''t belong to the noumenon, and its entropy, the heart of the devil... Is in this list!


    It had already felt it. At the moment when the mark of Mamen disappeared, a vision from nothingness, irresistible and irresistible, had looked at it.


    "Yi. Fellas..." his whole body was scattered and rising under this vision, and the demon army like the tide was scattered like sand. Kendra Mo opened his red eyes, looked at the spirit floating in the light column, gritted his teeth and said: "I curse you..."


    "I curse you forever!! You have to die! You''re going to die in hell!! The soul is tormented by demons regardless of reincarnation! "

 Chapter 1319

    Brush... Invisible eyes swept, Kendra Mo screamed to ashes. Innumerable vast demonic Qi flew to the sky.


    But at this moment, Xu Yangyi in the thick light column suddenly moved. With a move of the right hand, a huge whirlpool appeared on the top of Kendra Mo''s head, and then swallowed it with all his strength!


    "No... no!" Kendra Mo''s remaining divine consciousness seemed to feel something and screamed desperately. However, without his body, his divine consciousness was close to collapse. How could he resist the swallowing of the talisman.


    In the empty pyramid, the devil oven is blooming with supreme majesty. Countless biological virtual shadows are absorbed from the sky and the world. Like the biological chain, they enter the center of the sun, and then turn into more devil figures, which are endless and continuous.


    The broken Stellera chamaejasme moved, and then rose to the sky black light, turned into the figure of Xu Yangyi.


    His condition can''t be said to be good, it can only be said to be extremely bad.


    The devil''s body has been broken, the whole left half of his body has completely disappeared, and his right leg has disappeared. There are only two limbs left in his limbs. Blood is gushing under his body, forming a large pool of blood.


    The disabled place wriggles desperately, but even with the devil''s regeneration ability, such a heavy injury can not be cured in a few years.


    However, he did not despair, but was very calm. He was in the center of the moon pattern at the moment, his eyes were like the sea of stars, looking into the void overhead.


    "It''s over..."


    For a long time, he said hoarsely: "it''s all over..."


    "Tiragandis... The nest of ten thousand demons... I can really kill it from here..." he closed his eyes, and the power of the elixir ran all over his body, trying to repair the body. The pain had passed, and now there was only the severe itching of the body.


    After a few seconds, a burst of laughter sounded, and then turned into a coughing laugh with blood foam: "the last one standing... Is me..."


    "I''m at the end..."


    In the vast void, there is only one human voice left. Cat 82, Fahai, alpha can''t be seen at all.


    Sad, but proud enough.


    As a human being, he engraved his name on the ten thousand demons ceremony of tiragondes.


    As a mortal, he escaped from the game between the two demons, one Yawei.


    In this kind of impossible battle, he survived and became the final winner.


    "Come to tiragandis, start with the body of wolf poison, leave, also end with the body of wolf poison... This is the so-called reincarnation..." endless sleepiness rushed to his heart, demonized sequelae filled his whole body, he took a deep look at the void of eternal night, murmured: "live well..."


    "I''ll come back again..."


    Right now, His head suddenly burst out of light, the desire of the first pillar of God figure appeared among them.


    "Started..." it didn''t look at Xu Yangyi, but the voice said to Xu Yangyi: "endless prison... Finally started..."


    "Take a look... Take a look at Javert''s methods. If you can get to this point in the future, remember today''s scene..."


    Before the words came down, the whole sky suddenly flashed, Seven chains suddenly straighten, the end of the talisman flash, the next second, change the world!


    Here has become a starry sky, surrounded by countless broken stars, and the desire of the first pillar of God''s figure standing proudly.


    "This is..." forced to suppress the shock in his heart, Xu Yangyi forced to open his eyes, staring at everything in front of him.


    There are too many unsolved mysteries, such as what Su Xingyao did, such as the relationship between the abyss arena and the devil oven. He didn''t want to leave out a single bit.


    From the moment that the star dome changed, he had a kind of insight. There was another space. Besides him, seven coffins were in the same space. The first pillar of desire is here, but not here.


    Can see, but can never touch, each other... Has reached a God''s prison.


    He hung down his hands, and countless purple arms stretched out from the broken cloak. Xu Yangyi felt that the other party''s divine consciousness was not on him at all, but... Facing the enemy.


    It has reached its peak state. Although the sky has isolated two people, he can''t feel how strong each other is, but he has this feeling.


    This is the real, perfect, strongest state of desire of the first pillar of God, do not know how many years ago the first generation of Javert.


    So it stood still in the void, and the stars seemed to tremble. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds later, a big blue hand suddenly pressed down from the top of his head. At the same time, the first pillar of desire seemed to meet a powerful enemy who had never been seen before and had gone through countless time and space, roaring and attacking.Boom!!


    Even if the space is isolated, Xu Yangyi can feel how powerful the blow is, and the planetary belts in all directions break up one after another, turning into the dust of the universe.


    However, without waiting for him to sigh, the big blue hand suddenly pinched the first pillar of desire. With irresistible force, he held the other side in his hand and suddenly pinched it!


    With a heartrending scream, countless purple lights collapse out of the giant hand, countless cracks appear in the universe, and the star dome is shaking.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly widened and almost sat up.


    Kill with one blow


    The first pillar of desire was killed!


    No muddling, no resistance, as strong as the other side, even if mosquitoes encounter slap, no resistance!


    "This is the king of..." He took a deep breath and murmured.


    He didn''t know how to say it. It was very simple and ordinary, but it was very simple. He only looked at the shape. He imagined it himself, but he didn''t know how to dodge.


    Under one palm, the sky is controlled by it. No matter where you flee, it is the Buddha kingdom in the other''s hand.


    All over the world, is it King''s land.


    It''s not a slap.


    This is the way, the way of the God King. Except the king, no living creature can master it.


    "This... Is the scene when the God King defeated the first pillar of desire?" He looked in amazement at the sky above his head, and was filled with emotion. That palm in the mind, almost to dispel the sequelae of the outbreak of Stellera chamaejasme.


    It''s getting dark, but at this moment, the sky is bright again.


    The first pillar of desire is still standing in the same place, still in the same posture, still magnificent. Even the broken planetary belt in the galaxy has completely recovered.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Yangyi suddenly bit his tongue and looked at the sky in surprise. However, the next second, another huge hand came from the sky, and once again, it would defeat the other side!


    The violent shock wave seemed to burst out through the isolated space. Before he was surprised, the sky changed again, and the first pillar of desire appeared for the third time! In less than ten seconds, it was the third attack of the God King and the third annihilation of the opponent!


    He strongly supported the spirit of drowsiness, just a minute, the other party died several times, however, this infinite reincarnation simply can not see the end!


    One day prisoner!


    Xu Yangyi took a breath. He understood that the complete launch of the ban was to imprison the famous Yawei forever at the moment of failure.


    There is no end, there is no time, it will be more than ten seconds in the endless repentance, never escape the infinite death hell!


    "No... this... Is not a day..." a few seconds later, he took a deep breath and took back his eyes: "this is... A moment prisoner..."


    "Ten seconds of eternal life, ten seconds of death... Infinite cycle..."


    "It''s terrible... Is that what Javert did? It has completely transcended the understanding of time and space... "


    Since then, he has been more determined to be careful.


    Now I haven''t got this kind of supreme treatment. That''s because I''m not strong enough. When the ants move mountains, Yawei don''t mind at all. The other side is high above and covers up the truth of history. However, once he reaches Taixu, or walks alone, it is bound to attract terrible eyes.


    Mamen is just the beginning.


    Far from the end.


    And Mamen''s real body is looking at him somewhere in the seven realms. Overlooking the Seven Realms in the infinite darkness, it is extremely powerful.


    Dark as a shadow, his eyes have become more and more heavy, is about to close completely, suddenly, the corner of his eyes a golden flow.


    "Su Xingyao''s coffin?" There was only one seam left on his eyelid. With his last strength, he shot with a hook of his finger. He rolled it gently in the coffin, as if he had caught something. However, he could no longer look at it carefully, and finally he completely fell asleep.


    A whirlpool, with his last strength falling into the body. If he wakes as like as two peas, he will find that the vortex is exactly the same as his desire. No... it''s just like the desire talisman is not complete, and here, it''s the last short board!


    Kaka... The void collapses, and the devil''s oven hangs high on the top. Below is the first pillar of desire, who is forever imprisoned here. Baking furnace is like a king in all, breathing and puffing, becoming the most brilliant light in the universe, creating and destroying.


    He didn''t see it. Soon after he passed out, endless light flashed out in all directions, forming eighteen tree like maps. Rivers flowed into the sea and poured into the devil''s oven.The overwhelming golden light galloped over from the tree chart, becoming more and more rich and more magnificent. With the final bang, the devil''s oven shrank, blooming the most brilliant flash in history. Not only here, but also the whole of tiragondes.


    In this flash, he has quietly restored human form.


    The human form is still the body covered by the silver scar of entropy devil''s heart. At this moment, under the light of the torch that lights up the universe, the scar fades away. After a few seconds, all his flesh and blood become ashes, leaving only the skeleton and beating heart. Finally, with a very reluctant cry, thousands of black lights bloomed on the heart, and a twisted symbol turned into black smoke and ascended to the sky.


    Like the spring sun melting snow.


    Under the oven, return to the original. Even the mark of Mamen cannot escape, let alone Kendra mo.


    As long as it exists, it will recover. At this point, the deputy speaker of the phallus family, Kendra Mo, completely turned into the dust of the universe.


    At the same time, on the beating heart, there are two vicissitudes of talismans, desire and phagocytosis, one black and one purple, quietly emerge, and then... Around Xu Yangyi began a crazy fight!


    No one saw this scene. Tiragandis and the demons who went to Beijing were all looking at the splendor of the sky, looking at the magnificent shockwaves coming out of the universe. All the heaven and the world bowed their heads together and worshipped the once-in-a-million-year grand event of the universe.


    Boom!! There was no parallel in history. It was a great explosion that had never happened before. It was an unprecedented and brilliant glory. It was accompanied by a ray of light that closed all eyes for all the demons. Eighteen hell was just one thing.


    At the same time, the space where Xu Yangyi is located also shakes abruptly. Like a leaf in the wind, he is completely rushed to the unknown direction by this violent explosion

 Chapter 1320

    Thank you to the leader of stars... Old readers... Thank you!


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know anything.


    The sequelae of complete demonization is sleeping for several years. The last eruption of the demon oven made him like a planetary jet, and he was directly "vomited" out of the demon plane without passing through the portal.


    "Wave..." the space was twisted, and a whirlpool of more than ten meters was blooming. Then his body was wrapped in the streamer, and instantly rushed out of the atmosphere of tiragandis and straight into the crystal wall system.


    "Well?" In fact, not only it, but also everyone saw the sudden brilliance.


    "This is..." it stretches out a giant hand like a continent, drives the roaring of the planet, and gently grasps the streamer. However, at the moment of its encounter, the streamer seemed to cut tofu with a hot knife. With a puff, it passed through its palm. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the crystal wall system and disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    The eyes of all the demons came over. Like the eighteen stars, lelagin looked at his hand, and a hole with the size of a needle eye appeared in the palm of his hand. However, there were countless golden talismans around the hole, which actually blocked a demons'' self-healing.


    "It''s Yi fellers." A few seconds later, he looked up and said in a thunderous voice, "how could he... Leave tiragondes at such a time? Do you want to stop it? "


    "No need." Mephistopheles said slowly, "he doesn''t belong to tiragondes. It''s no use keeping it. We''re just caretakers, defending the operation of tiragondes for the seven adults. There''s no need to force ourselves into these things. "


    "And there was more than one breath of Javert in him. We are not fit to intervene. "


    "Yes..." Sabrina Nicholas looked at the distant stars and said, "he is... Very strong. If he is willing to change his race, I will teach him personally. This human... Has a bright future. "


    "Of course, those who can win the top 100 of the ten thousand annual ten thousand demons grand ceremony in tiragandis will bear the brunt of the same realm in any position!"¡° It''s no joke to be invincible in the same realm. There is no sin in other planes. The Fallen Angel tries his hand. It can be seen that he had been suppressing his strength before he met God. Because there is no creature that can be called an opponent. "


    "Ha ha... If you put such a little monster on other planes, it''s a disaster..."


    At this moment, a touch of golden light came from the horizon, and the speed was extremely fast. Even the devil didn''t react to it. Like a nail, he rushed into the deception.


    Shulala... The sound is dull in the void. It''s a chain, a dark purple chain, full of symbols of desire, coming from outside the sky and flying out of Xu Yangyi''s streamer. It''s like building a bridge.


    "Boundary anchor?" Mephistopheles looked at the chain suspiciously and frowned: "this is Yi... How can he get through to tiragandis? Does this not mean that he will be able to come and go to tiragondes at will


    Xu Yangyi can''t see these. As he is sprayed into the void by the devil, countless plant roots grow on his bones, wrapping his whole body into a tree cocoon again to protect him.


    Time goes by day. A week, a month, a year


    The least precious thing in the universe is time, and the most precious thing is time.


    I don''t know how long or how far it erupted. Occasionally I see a huge plane flying by, but I don''t see the tree cocoon in the universe. Without it, after many years of long journey, the tree cocoon has been covered with rocks, just like a small meteorite.


    However, his flying speed is getting faster and faster in ignorance. When he reaches a pole, the cocoon suddenly disappears into the void.


    Space folding.


    The devil oven is a treasure of the universe created by countless Yawei and connected with countless races. Its eruption power is so great that it is far more powerful than the Yanmo Lord''s traction when Xu Yangyi came. It entered the Space folding channel several times ahead of time.


    Black, the ultimate black.


    Even the stars could not be seen, and of course he could not. In this way, I do not know how many years, the tree cocoon, his eyes finally opened.


    "Ah..." sweating to get up, chest sharp ups and downs, the first thing is to look at the body.


    However, at a glance, he was surprised.


    This is the body of the devil


    However, this body is quite huge, at least three or four meters high! It''s bigger than the once pale body! Moreover, the red magic patterns spread all the way to the chest, just like the complicated carving.The color has completely changed, now he is not pale, but a kind of obsidian noble. In the red magic lines on his body, the blazing flames of tiragondes are ignited, and even the staggered teeth can be seen under his eyelids.


    "Is this... The evolution of demons?" He was a little surprised. With a wave of his hand, a light curtain flashed, and he felt even more incredible when he looked at it.


    The huge devil''s horn is dignified and sacred, and the devil''s wing behind him is bigger than his body. And even more bizarre is the growth of a demon tail.


    His whole body was dark and shining like armor. Every muscle could feel the powerful force. He felt that he was really a perfect body now, a perfect body he had never had before.


    "What''s going on?" His father-in-law can''t figure it out. The pallid body only evolves when it is advanced... And so on.


    The picture before the coma suddenly came to his mind.


    That''s Kendra Mo, who devours his own human body, while human form is baked by the devil. In order to eradicate entropy, the devil''s heart is completely annihilated and completely reborn. However, the other party''s final strength is absorbed by himself in a swallowing talisman, that is to say


    His heart beat violently and his divine sense spread out!


    Three million and two hundred thousand meters away, a broken planet full of holes, on which a star bound beast about several thousand meters in size is stepping on a plane flying boat, gnawing madly. Suddenly, it suddenly raises its head, rustling all over its scales. Then, it sends out a scream with cold heart, and rushes into a cave like flying, shivering like a rabbit, and does not dare to head up at all.


    In the tree cocoon, Xu Yangyi looked at the black palm solemnly. For a long time, he could not believe it and murmured: "too empty?"


    "This... Is the power of Taixu?"


    It''s hard to say that the dark body hides the terrible power of the sea, as if a small world can be broken with one grip.


    Close your eyes, everything within millions of meters will appear in your mind, as if you are the center of the universe, and everything in the universe will move with your mind.


    He savored this feeling carefully. It was absolutely not respecting the saints, respecting the saints... It was as if he had become a plane. When he reached the strongest plane, he would be on the top of the mountain.


    And now, it is beyond this "top" to watch the plane running with a pair of vast eyes. All living beings grow up and spring comes and autumn comes.


    The mood is different.


    The vision is different.


    If we have to use one sentence to clarify, we will not see the ancients before and the coming after.


    When I read the long history of heaven and earth, I feel sad and shed tears.


    He is not in the five elements. He just looks at the movement of the plane with a kind of silent eyes, without obstruction or destruction.


    "This... Should be the rudiment of Javert..." he murmured with some understanding: "the strength of the individual is too strong, which has threatened the existence of the plane... Even... I doubt that I can destroy the small plane now. At this time, jumping out is the best."


    "Only the sea of stars can contain such a powerful existence. Taixu... Should be the first step on the road of Yawei... "


    "From transcendence, to detachment, to finally overlooking all living beings... I still have a long way to go..."


    When he opened his eyes and suppressed the waves in his heart, he swept at will and saw the shivering star beasts millions of meters away.


    "Ah..." he bent his fingers, and the star beast seemed to feel something. The Centipede''s body curled up, and all his claws were together, trying to kowtow in the cave.


    It can''t feel Xu Yangyi, but it can feel a kind of boundless terror enveloping itself.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and with a flick of his fingers, there was a ripple in the void. A few seconds later, the broken planet exploded!


    Planetary explosions, like fireworks, are insignificant in the vast universe. He breathed heavily, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Taixu


    Absolute power of emptiness!


    If it was just a guess, now it is a confirmation. This kind of great shore between the fingers can never appear in Zunsheng! It''s different in quality. You can''t stack it up in quantity at all!


    At this moment, his mind suddenly surged into a vertigo. Without warning, his demon form faded like a tide and changed into human form. The magic Qi is suddenly recovered, and the moment is only in the middle of reverence.


    His eyes flashed, and then he was quiet. He frowned and closed his eyes, reflecting on the feeling of emptiness just now. He counted every minute in his heart. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes, and the evil spirit in his body flowed again. However, he only felt that all his limbs were imprisoned, and he could no longer transform into a demon form."A total of 20 minutes..." he felt the powerful power in his body and said in a deep voice, "but only in demon form."


    There are too many advantages in mastering Taixu''s power in advance.


    First, you can feel the change of Taixu, which is impossible even if you go alone, because there is no single step that can make you feel the power of Taixu.


    Only when he is in such a special state of one soul twin, the devil body and the human body are extremely uncoordinated, can he get this unique opportunity.


    The second is the stage from perfect and excessive reverence to emptiness.


    Why close the door after entering the frontier?


    It is precisely because the new power system is too large to accommodate itself. We must use constant efforts for a long time to get familiar with the more powerful power system.


    But he doesn''t need it.


    Third... The most important thing is that now, he can say that he is not afraid of Taixu!


    It''s only certain to fight, but it can''t escape! Encounter a weak point of Taixu, maybe... There may be a heavy hit each other!


    "Because of the explosion of the demon oven? Or because I devoured Kendra Mo? " His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his aura soared. He immediately mobilized the swallowing talisman. In any case, there would be traces in the swallowing talisman. However


    No response!


    His eyes suddenly flashed. It''s not just a talisman, it''s a divine personality!


    The divinity of the early Javert!


    It can be said that this is the most precious thing in him! How can it disappear suddenly?


    Hold your breath and look for your body inch by inch. However, you can''t find any trace of the swallowing talisman after searching the meridians and Dantian

 Chapter 1321

    "How could that be?" His eyes became solemn, and after a moment''s reflection, his divine consciousness was activated again, and the desire talisman was mobilized.


    Brush... A piece of bright purple awn shoots out from his chest. The next second, he suddenly shows infinite void behind him. However, what appears is not desire talisman, but phagocytosis talisman!


    No, now it might be more appropriate to call it phagocytosis.


    "This is..." he looked at the huge whirlpool behind him, which was more than ten meters in size. It symbolized that the black hole was absorbing energy from all directions. The mysterious talisman was floating in the void, forming a string of ribbon like elegant magic tentacles. It is clear that it is a swallowing talisman, but he always feels that it is different.


    Deeply looked for several seconds, the vision moves, loses the voice way: "the color!"


    The swallowing talisman is pure black, deeper than the universe and purer than the void. However, at the moment, the swallowing talisman, but with a noble deep purple, as if... Stained with the color of desire.


    In the dark, he could even feel a grand call. Close your eyes, a strange picture suddenly appears in your mind.


    It''s the whole picture of the universe, like a spiral of stars.


    He is just one of the tiny gravel, which can''t even be regarded as a light spot. However, he sends out a kind of dark energy, which spreads in all directions like a cobweb. It has connected countless planes.


    He looked along, and saw tiragandis like a star throne, and saw the planes of many other creatures, and on each plane, there was a strong desire. When he watched it, it seemed that he also felt something on those planes. Countless complex desires came back with strange black cobweb filaments, but they were extremely small.


    This kind of visual feeling is so clear that it has to be compared, that is, a person''s mind connects with the world and obtains the right to spy on any biological desire.


    "But... It''s a swallowing talisman." He rubbed his eyebrows and opened his eyes: "unless... When I don''t know, for some other reason, desire talisman and phagocytosis talisman become one."


    "But how is that possible? This is a fragment of divine personality. In order to integrate divine personality, according to the Hongmeng contract, it can only be realized by eternal pure gold. Not to mention whether I have it, I don''t know the method of integration... What happened in my coma for more than ten years or even decades? "


    He decided to put the problem aside for the time being. With the black silk thread spreading, he found that the desire of tiragondes was especially strong. If other places were streams, it was a vast sea! Moreover, for his unconscious eyes, the response is particularly keen.


    It''s like... They''re calling each other. It''s like as soon as he opens his mouth, something will happen.


    try?


    There was always a kind of bewitching in his heart. After pondering for a long time, he finally chose one of the strongest desires and tried to touch each other with divine consciousness.


    At the same time, the swallowing talisman behind him suddenly hummed, and then... A door with a strong evil spirit burst out.


    It''s a typical demon painting style. Seventy two fallen angels are carved on the door leaf. On the right side, there are gods and evils. The evil spirit is rolling around like a black cloud. Before he could do anything, the door was pushed open by a big hand with a toothache click.


    "Who is calling the mighty flint clan?" With a loud voice, a tall devil swaggered out with the same evil spirit.


    "The life of the lower world, are you ready to offer enough sacrifices to meet the master of the great tiragondes... Er... You... You... See, have you ever seen the mighty great devil, sir!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he immediately saw Xu Yangyi. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and fell to the ground.


    Black, the most noble color of the devil, and the powerful devil''s horn, pure hell fire... My God... How can a big devil call himself! What''s wrong with you? Or the flint clan, who has provoked this powerful demon! Just looking at each other''s terrible evil Qi is enough to frighten people... And so on


    He touched the ground with his forehead, wrapped himself like a quail with devil''s wings. He sniffed deeply through his ugly, black hole like nostrils, and then a little doubt appeared on his face. And then take a deep breath, the next second... Into a devout fanaticism!


    "You! You... You are the mighty Mr. faires Its voice was hoarse because of excessive excitement: "it''s a great honor... It''s a small accident! I, I, I''m so excited! I didn''t expect to see you in such a place where birds don''t shit! See the legendary "mythical transcendent!"


    fangirl/fanboy?


    Xu Yangyi looked at the devil in amazement. The other party''s excitement and enthusiasm could not be pretended, or even erupted from his heart."Get up." He waved his hand. The demon, five or six meters tall, was as clever as a rabbit. He looked at him secretly and rubbed his hands nervously. His green body was red with fire because of excessive excitement.


    "Do you know me?" Xu Yangyi said slowly: "what mythical transcendent?"


    "Of course, of course I know you!" Hearing these words, he confirmed his conjecture in his heart that the tall devil fell down on his knees again with a plop, and his voice was hoarse with excitement: "Yi fellers, the strongest one recognized in the 18th abyss war! Seventeen years ago, in the final four of the 100 competition between deception, he used the body of half man and half devil to kill the mythical creation. Become the idol of countless demons


    Seventeen years... Xu Yangyi looks around the void with a bitter smile. Time is really the least remarkable in the universe.


    "After that?" He asked, raising his head in a voice that was neither sad nor happy.


    "Ah?" The stupid devil blinked, though not cute.


    "I mean, after I leave?"


    "Sir The seven orifices of the devil are spitting fire - this is the expression of extreme excitement: "the whole deception is looking for you! The great and Supreme Lord Mephistopheles called his name in person and preserved the magic crystal of your war forever. Moreover, the sad Lord Kurt, the speaker of the house of Lords of the original family, the phallus family, said in a council meeting that once you come back, you will be included in the house of Lords immediately! "


    "Because you killed the mythical creation and did what no demon could do, you were originally ordered to be granted the title of" mythical transcendent. "


    "What about the others?" Xu Yangyi didn''t care and continued to ask.


    The devil seemed to think of something. The flame on his body went out and he coughed softly: "cough... Prince grizzly, Prince arcane, Duke of Shengyan, king of thousand throats, king of evil eyes and dozens of other demons expressed strong anger. They said that... You, you... Still owe them hundreds of millions of debts... They have sent people to monitor the invasion point at any time. As long as you appear, Immediately prepare to come to collect the debt... It is said that I came in person... "


    Shit


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth almost forgot.


    The promised elixir was not refined much, and he ran away decisively. How could these demons have such a good memory!


    "Then..." he took a deep breath, suppressed the surging agitation in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "have you seen a dog, a monk, an instrument spirit..."


    Before he finished, the devil immediately said, "of course, as your partner, they are welcomed by all the demon kings. Now they all have the suffix of phallus. I heard, They are now trading with the Duke of Shengyan Yuni. It is said that... "


    He took a careful look at Xu Yangyi and said in a low voice: "the Duke of Shengyan Yuni is most angry... He said that you owe him more than one billion yuan... He threatened that if you don''t go back, he won''t give you even half of the magic crystal..."


    ¡­¡­


    Pick you!


    Xu Yangyi smiles, very happy. He had guessed that nothing would happen to his partner. The identity of the alchemists of the holy rank is here. As long as they are looking forward to going back, those people will never suffer.


    Now I hear it with my own ears, and I finally put down a big stone in my heart.


    In order to let themselves come back, they gave up everything in the final battle of the empty pyramid, and he would never leave each other to survive.


    He took a deep look at the huge star map in the sea of consciousness, and stopped for a few seconds at the position of tiragondes. This just restrained smile, dignified mouth: "I ask, you answer, understand?"


    "Of course!" The devil almost screamed: "to be able to serve you is the greatest blessing of the humble Malygos!"


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi pointed to the door behind him: "why do I touch it with divine sense and you come here?"


    "You don''t know?" Marigos looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement and replied respectfully: "this... Is one of the three laws for the coming of demons."


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, as if he had heard this sentence somewhere.


    Never forget, immediately run, soon, from the memory of the corner to find out.


    At first, I heard that there were three ways for demons to come to the lower part of Anlin city to quell the uprising of alchemy holy fire. One is to whisper. With a strong will, the demons can travel through time and space, catch the strong desire, trace the source, whisper in the other''s ear, control them to become puppets, and finally the body will come.


    The second is coming. By means of transmitting the Dharma array, the noumenon comes to a plane.


    The third is to summon. Through one party''s summoning, through the other party''s summoning array.


    "It''s a reverse call." Marigos respectfully said: "the call is two-way, you are half man and half devil, generally only pure devil can do this, small also don''t know how you can do it?"Xu Yangyi smiles. Infinite truth is not so simple. His demon form is pure demon, but he has no obligation to explain.


    He thought of more.


    "So... That is to say, I can make a reverse call anytime and anywhere? Even... Can I be like a devil now? Called by others? "


    "Of course! Your prestige has spread to thousands of worlds with the 18 abyss wars. Where there are demons, you will know your name! Any plane that knows your position may call you! After all, we demons are the most powerful plane in the universe! Countless other nobles and sinister reactionaries will try their best to summon demons to achieve some wonderful purposes! "


    Good


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly shine. This is the biggest harvest of his trip to hell

 Chapter 1322

    After returning to the Seven Realms, the world of great struggle is about to open. The heirs of the five kings and two empresses, holding the other three pieces of broken spirit, are covetous. After he has been away for such a long time, I don''t know what Tianjian villa is like. He is in urgent need of powerful reinforcements!


    What kind of reinforcements can be better than the hell plane that frightens thousands of worlds, has thousands of Taixu, and has 18 unique steps?


    No,


    This is a bloodthirsty, crazy monster army with a strong desire to plunder!


    As for the cost?


    He licked his lips. Is the alchemist enough?


    "Take this back and give it to Duke Yu of Shengyan and andrina." He threw out a jade box: "tell them to build a teleportation array to summon Bensheng. I will be back soon."


    The benefits of communication between the two sides are so great that people tremble!


    In fact, what excited him more was Yuhe


    Do you think you can get away with dad?


    Ha ha... Naive!


    "Yes..." marigos was very respectful. She didn''t want to take the jade box as her own, not to mention whether she could open it. Being able to show his face in front of several demons is good enough to make up for the loss of being summoned inexplicably.


    "May I ask the great transcendent what else to command?"


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head. The other side keeps bowing and goes back to the gate. With the gate suddenly closed, the whole vortex trembles and it disappears into the void.


    Instead of flying at once, he closed his eyes and thought carefully. It took him a long time to open his eyes. His face was already full of joy.


    He stood up and paced slowly in the void with negative hands: "there is a desire talisman. My call is not a passive call, but... I can choose where I am called, just like the desire I just touched each other!"


    "Those black cobwebs should be the concrete embodiment of my" fame ". Only when my name is known by the heaven and the world can I be called. It seems that my fame is still loud."


    This is by no means simple. Once you can actively summon other planes, it is equal to


    Space jump!


    I don''t know how long it will take to return to the seven realms. Once I can select a few points on the way to the Seven Realms, I will take the initiative to call in the past. I don''t know how much time I saved!


    This needs to find the location of the Seven Realms in the vast galaxy. I don''t know how long it will take for such a majestic galaxy. But even so, it''s better than flying back.


    And the most important point is that he hasn''t solved it yet.


    "The two talismans should be combined into one. Why


    Things back to the origin, he pondered for a long time, eyes suddenly a bright.


    Finally... Did you take something from Su Xingyao''s coffin? Is it related to this?


    His will was so vague that he almost forgot. Now in retrospect, immediately in the storage ring inspection, not long, eyes suddenly a bright, pour out a cold breath.


    "It turns out that..."


    A fist sized crystal, floating in the storage ring.


    It''s so beautiful that even the purest diamond can''t match its flawlessness.


    It is so pure that even the eternal new star in the universe can not hide its light.


    If you only look at the words, the moon and pearl in the sea have tears, and the jade in the blue field is warm, this poem is just tailored for this crystal. Any pearl jade can only feel ashamed in front of it.


    Around it, all the things in the storage ring are covered with a layer of ice. Xu Yangyi knew what it was just by looking at it.


    Eternal gold


    Fist big eternal gold!


    The whole universe can''t ask for the forbidden objects of Yawei. Just a few powder, let their own magic body, human body fusion, infinite truth, but also to absorb other races of the body, to the point of eternal life, this thing is absolutely not too much! Super collection worthy of the name!


    "How could there be eternal gold in her coffin?" He shook his head and suppressed the burning desire in his heart. A little bit of divine sense was carefully stretched out.


    Just at the moment when the divine consciousness was about to touch the eternal gold, a strong attraction suddenly burst out on it, which immediately dragged his divine consciousness in.


    The void in all directions is constantly broken and reborn, as if in an instant through infinite space. A few seconds later, in front of his eyes, he was already in a vast darkness.


    There was nothing around, only an illusory figure standing in front of him.As if within reach, stretch out the hand, but ethereal without a trace, only full of fragrance.


    "Crystallization of memory." Xu Yangyi took a breath of cool air. It''s too luxurious to use the eternal pure gold as the carrier of crystallization. Since the eternal pure gold is called eternal, it must be immortal. Therefore, the other party''s divine consciousness can be preserved for such a long time.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Su Xingyao''s figure has whispered: "my name is Su Xingyao, from a plane that may not exist now, Zhenwu fairy kingdom."


    As always, just like her people, simple and direct.


    "I don''t know that you got my memory hundreds or even tens of millions of years later. But... Later, since you can get my memory, which means that the ban has been opened, please listen to it. Maybe there is the answer you want. "


    Her back is like a fairy in the snow, not a bit curved, calm way: "I live in Zhenwu fairy world, very powerful, the so-called real fairy, real God, in fact, are a kind of creature, but the name is different. However, there is a common name for this transcendent creature


    "Javert."


    "Only the plane with living Javert can be called fairyland. Zhenwu fairyland... Is such a place. "


    "I have always thought that my task is to cultivate, to attack the supreme realm of real immortals, and to protect our plane. This is almost the highest goal of every monk who dares to call it the" immortal world. "


    Her voice sank down: "I know that my talent is very good, so good that it''s almost unprecedented. The master also said that I am the best candidate to attack Javert. What''s more, the rule I understand is that there are hundreds of millions of space gods. It can be said that it is only a matter of time before I embark on the road of Javert. "


    "Maybe 100000 years, maybe a million years, but I''m sure, and I''m sure, I''ll get there."


    Her beautiful back moved, as if to inquire about the sky. Her hair drooped and she looked up to the sky: "until that day..."


    "I see Javert."


    "It''s as like as two peas," it''s hard to describe, and it''s just the same as I think. I thought it was my talent that got into its eyes, but it... Just asked me a question indifferently. "


    She seemed to be thinking about something, perhaps once beautiful, a few seconds later said: "it asked me... Would you like to dedicate everything to all the heaven and the world?"


    "It says, I... Will live forever in another way, but forget who I am, throw away all my accomplishments and start over again, but... My name will be remembered in all the Yawei, by the creatures who know all this. Besides, I''m not alone. There are six people with me


    Xu Yangyi listened quietly. He admired Su Xingyao for his super strength and invincible existence in the same realm. If you are in the same seven realms with him, it is the great struggle between the emperor and the empress.


    Unfortunately, the other side was defeated.


    He didn''t regret it.


    His Quietness is also respect, the most powerful opponent before respecting this God.


    Silence.


    For a long time, Su Xingyao''s voice rang out again: "I promised."


    "Maybe it''s the awe of Javert, maybe it''s the vanity in my heart, for immortality, powerful strength, and the vanity remembered by such gods, I agreed."


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, seven people... This is the carrier of the seven talismans.


    Su Xingyao''s voice is very firm, for this choice, no half waver, until now: "I with a not return to the fairyland Javert, broke through too many planes, with their desire, condensed a... Terrible thing."


    "I saw the planes annihilated under the finger of this God''s servant, and I saw their tragic cry and helpless eyes. I was confused for the first time. "


    She said that she was confused, but her voice didn''t change at all: "I don''t know why I want to do it, I just know that I have to do it. Since I can''t change, it''s better to wait for relief. Finally, after the fourth plane, the God who accompanied me told me that this is called the Godhead of desire, which is obtained from a monster of sin. It tells me not to worry, these sins don''t need us to bear. "


    She slightly pause, then even smile: "it looks down on me."


    Xu Yangyi also laughed.


    Yes, she knows better than anyone the answer to the question of why to repair when she comes to such a situation. Since the other party doesn''t say it, there must be reasons why it can''t. There is no need to enlighten. She is not as weak as those white lotus.


    Even if it is a flower, it is also a rose, blooming with thorns, enchanting but not crowd.


    With this spirit, he came to a place he had never heard of"Here stands a huge empty pyramid, not like a building, but more like a prison. And I was surprised to find that hundreds of gods gathered here! "


    "Very powerful, very powerful. There are more than ten gods as powerful as the real immortals in my Zhenwu immortal world. When they gather together, the stars turn pale. A god named Haotian digs out a piece of space from the void. Together with other gods, he opens tens of thousands of transmission gates. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are solemn, getting closer to the main line of the story.


    Compared with the records of Hongmeng contract, Su Xingyao''s experience is pale. It''s not grand, it''s not tearful. Until now, he knew that Su Xingyao had known less than he did now.


    But... This is the course of a little man under the general situation. In the war that almost overturned the Star River, he could not help but drift with the current. The so-called genius, the so-called evil, under the premise of victory, will no longer be valued.


    Listening in silence is the best respect for these seven monks

 Chapter 1323

    "That''s the first time I saw all kinds of people in the sky. I can''t name seven or eight out of ten. They worked together to build a huge platform around the empty pyramid, and all the gods started to build an unprecedented treasure to wrap the pyramid firmly. And the race they summon builds a temporary plane below


    "This abandoned plane is called skotios. It''s an odd name


    Xu Yangyi held his breath.


    Su Xingyao''s voice continued: "at that time, I knew that there was really a powerful God sealed in the empty pyramid. Its body had disappeared, but the divine consciousness and divine personality were forever. It has been millions of years since its physical death, and now it has condensed into form again. "


    "For the sake of eternal disaster, the gods spent countless times to build this powerful artifact, which is as huge as a star, and every detail has achieved an unimaginable level. They call it the devil oven. "


    "It will draw each other''s strength and vitality without limit, and keep each other in the weakest state forever. At the same time, the six most powerful gods set prohibitions. However, any artifact is not permanent, which requires unlimited energy, even Javert can not do. They also have their planes, and they have more to pursue. So... "


    Su Xingyao''s voice pauses: "every time... When the devil''s oven drying energy is reduced to the minimum standard, a grand battle will be held. The race guarding the oven has been erased by their gods. They only know that this battle is the supreme honor. They have to fight to the death. It''s carved into their instincts. "


    "This race, called demons, is the most numerous creature in the universe. They are equally powerful and not weaker than Zhenwu fairy kingdom. And the huge number of them, the grand magic Qi that they urge... "


    She didn''t go on. She looked at the void with some disappointment. After a few seconds, she said hoarsely, "it''s wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yangyi has taken a deep breath with emotion.


    It''s really... Very subtle.


    How much magic gas does the abyss arena open? Who can count?


    Eternal diamond, demon king, demon king, big demon... The number of demons has reached the unit of "Jing". All these demonic Qi... Have been devoured by their worshipped demons!


    What the devil gives back is more new demons. When the next power is exhausted, another abyss battle will be held, which will weaken the first pillar of desire endlessly. It will start again and again, with infinite circulation!


    What a terrible way?


    What a careful calculation?


    Who can escape from here?


    "No one..." he finally murmured and said the first sentence: "the devil oven is really a masterpiece of the universe... The highest crystallization of Javert''s wisdom... Has truly reached the eternal energy."


    As if hearing his voice, Su Xingyao continued: "these gods have set up two watchers, one is called falling angel, the other is called shenni. The most central way to enter the demon oven is to kill two watchers in the same hour. But... These two watchers can only be killed by the power of Javert in the same realm. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. Su Xingyao''s words are not easy to understand, but it can be interpreted as follows: the creatures attacking them have no deep relationship with Yawei, and they can never be defeated. Beyond their realm, can not hurt each other''s hair.


    Almost invincible Gemini.


    It''s no wonder... The God guides are so impolite. If there were not too many accidents in this session, the god evil and the fallen angel could not have died in the same hour.


    And new luyade and he, anyone has a deep relationship with Javert.


    Su Xingyao said slowly: "once they die at the same time, the empty pyramid will be completely opened. These are two keys to life. However... There are puzzles set by Javert in the pyramid, as long as one of them is not answered correctly... "


    She took a deep breath. "There''s another prohibition in the pyramid of void. I heard the god named Kaos once say it''s called... Eternal night."


    "Even the adult was very serious about this prohibition. He said that it was the supreme prohibition for Javert. It can only be triggered passively, but once triggered, it will be reincarnation in endless pain. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved and he was imprisoned for a moment. Is it all called eternal night?


    Forever sinking in the dead night, is really... Image to make people creepy.


    No wonder... With his and Alfa''s strength, they can find the entrance. It turns out that the other party is not worried at all.


    Su Xingyao lowered her head: "after that, I don''t know anything.""That''s my story. Maybe let you down. It''s pale. I''m not even one of my hair. I don''t even know why I''m leaving this


    "Maybe... After countless years, I will really live. After all, this is what the gods promised me. We will not die, we will forget everything and start all over again... But I want to leave my mark, which belongs to the mark of Su Xingyao, the saint of Zhenwu fairyland hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "We go with the flow, we are rolled forward by the rolling wheels, but at the moment when I engrave these, I am still me. The real me is not a walking corpse who forgets everything. "


    "Latecomers, please remember that there are seven creatures whose hair is not as good as theirs, leaving their last traces here..."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and sighed slightly.


    Once a hero draws his sword, it will be another ten years of life.


    In front of the general situation, there will always be sacrifice. Unfortunately, Su Xingyao became the object of this sacrifice. He understood each other''s words in the wipe not reconciled. The other side disdains to admit it.


    The void on all sides has begun to crumble. He obviously felt that his divine consciousness began to pull away. He took a deep look at this lonely void. Here is Su Xingyao''s last trace.


    "At least... You made me remember your name. Thank you for answering the last question of hell. " Just as he left, he said solemnly, and then the divine consciousness flew farther and farther back to the universe.


    "It''s all right." He opened his eyes and looked at the deep and endless universe: "the biggest harvest of hell plane is not to devour the talisman, the two in one of desire talisman, nor is the devil''s body reaching the void, let alone other, the most important thing is..."


    "Archaic truth."


    "It seems that those who are involved in this story have no good results..." he smiles and suppresses the waves in his heart. Monks'' Cultivation of mood is equally important. He doesn''t want to disturb his mood because of this heavy story.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the nearest space jump point."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black iron plane.


    It''s a world of sword and magic. It is 12 million light years away from tiragandis. Tiragandis claims to rule thousands of light years, but to be honest, 500 light years away is the "inferior plane" in the devil''s mouth


    The output is not rich, and the manpower is just the same. Billions of people have trouble swallowing the demons who go to Beijing, but the non troublesome demon lords don''t like it. As a result, there is no trouble here, but they need to pay high taxes to the distant tiragandis.


    This place is beyond the control of tiragandis. Most of them are human beings. They are very clear about the power of hell and what the eighteen demons mean, even though they are only Yuanying. However, it does not hinder their respect for the distant plane, the famous devil.


    Madsen is a magic apprentice, but unfortunately, he studies black magic. In the black iron plane, black magic is often labeled as evil.


    "Damn fool!" Now, the apprentice''s face was blue and blue, and he cut his arm and tried his best to carve a huge magic array on the ground with blood: "I''ll kill you! Kill you


    His voice is full of tender, but full of hate, thinking of those who think they are noble, they feel like vomiting.


    "Although I can''t beat you... This is an old magic scroll left by the teacher. It''s said that it can summon the most powerful devil! Hum... When I summon my servants, I will let you know how ridiculous your so-called superiority is! "


    The ignorant are fearless.


    Soon, the magic circle was finished. I don''t know if he was dazzled. He seemed to see a wave on it, and a black awn disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    He was stunned and looked at it carefully. The summoning array was not the same as before. After painting, he found that it seemed very evil and full of temptation.


    "Can''t really summon a big devil..." he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. It''s said that the summoned one is my servant... It just looks different from other arrays..."


    He stood up, raised his bloody hand and recited complex words. He was just an apprentice, Compared with the practice, that is, the realm of refining Qi, he felt that he could walk horizontally in the school.


    With the incantation going on, he suddenly felt... A deep evil, a magic gas that he had never felt, like the vastness of the universe, instantly grasped himself.


    His face suddenly turned white, and the spell stopped immediately."Oh..." he fell to the ground with a plop, covered his heart with cold sweat: "just now... What was that?"


    "It''s terrible... More terrible than the magician... I, I''m just like standing in front of the sky... What the hell is this?"


    Suddenly, his neck stiffened.


    It''s night now, he lit many candles, there is only one person in the room, and now... He saw


    There is a figure behind!


    How is that possible?


    How did you get here?


    Did you call it?


    No... no! There is no fluctuation in the summoning array! The other side, the other side just like a blink, suddenly came behind him!


    He firmly grasped his magic weapon, an oak staff, which was inlaid with a low-level Warcraft crystal core. He had quietly recited the ice blade spell in his mouth.


    "Be good." However, he did not move. A hand had been put on his neck. He just stroked it gently, without any strength. However, he felt that he had lost all his strength.


    It''s terrible


    Behind... It''s a prehistoric beast, stretching out its paw to touch itself.


    "You... You are..." he almost cried out. How could this happen? Magician level demons can never be so terrible!


    "Yi fellas." The voice behind him laughed: "at your call, I promise to come."


    "You... You..."


    "Ah... Don''t be afraid. I''m from the phallus family. If you still like reading, you should have heard the name."


    Gudong... Madsen''s eyes turned and he fainted.


    The phallus family, the original family!


    The top family of demons

 Chapter 1324

    I don''t know how long later, Madsen wakes up leisurely.


    "Dreams... Must be dreams..." he shook his head and said with fear: "how can we summon the top demons of the original family? This... This is unrealistic. What''s more, the feeling just now is just like facing the abyss of evil Qi. It''s too terrible... "


    "What is a dream?" Behind him, a voice asked with a smile.


    Madsen breathed a sigh of relief, with a lingering fear: "just now, I made a terrible..."


    He was stiff before he could speak.


    Eyes suddenly straight, and then, teeth began to shake, under the night, candle flickering, pull a terrible figure after birth.


    "You... You..." he didn''t dare to turn his head and bowed humbly: "Madsen, the magic apprentice of the lower world, meet the noble devil..."


    "Turn around." Xu Yang Yi''s voice light way.


    Madsen did it, but he still didn''t dare to look up. He just saw the black boots in front of him. The style was very strange, as if they were similar to the legendary Oriental genealogy. He heard the voice of dissatisfaction: "look up."


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head up, and immediately took a cold breath.


    Human form


    Human devil!


    The man in front of him is very handsome. He is about 1.9 meters tall. His sword eyebrows are flying. He is full of wildness. He is wearing a black dark striped robe of Oriental genealogy that can only be seen in ancient books. He is low-key and luxurious. Long hair with a dark blue ribbon tied up at will, is towering like a mountain sitting on the opposite chair looking at himself.


    The moment he saw the other side, he felt thunderous and humming in his ears. Although the other side had already suppressed his evil spirit very much, the terrible power still swept him like a tide, making it like a mayfly, only feeling cold all over.


    I summoned the advanced demon of the Oriental genealogy?


    "Big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big.


    "Take your plane map." Xu Yangyi is not interested in talking with a monk of refining gas, so he orders at will.


    Madsen did it almost like a puppet. Xu Yangyi looked at the star map for a long time and frowned slightly.


    Black iron plane


    There is still a long way to go from the Seven Realms, but it has shortened at least half of the time. It''s a pity that... He didn''t have the world in his hand and couldn''t set the star position. Even if he could, he didn''t have much interest in this barren plane.


    How many products does a top talent have? And Yuanying has only one person. Oh, it''s called the great mage here... So what''s the name of alpha?


    Shaking his head with a smile, he put the star map on the table and began to capture the next wave of desire in his mind.


    A year later, three million light-years away from the black iron plane, a hungry star beast roared at a well prepared plane in front of him. The star beast only had the level of Yuanying, but the tiny plane was even more unbearable. All the seven golden elixirs came out. Here, they were called the supreme seven sages, with a large number of foundation builders and gas refining monks behind them, There is a long line under the crystal wall system.


    StarCraft''s eyes are red, hungry... So hungry. Hungry desire makes it this kind of monster which only obeys the instinct unable to calm down, it is eager to rush into the opposite small plane to have a good time, but the other side''s array is also not weak, it suppresses the desire, is waiting, constantly hovering around.


    "Lord..." one of the Seven Sages, an old man, wearing a black robe, said anxiously, "how could this disaster come to us..."


    He looked back at the city below and closed his eyes painfully.


    What kind of monster is this... So powerful... If you can''t hold it, the whole plane will turn to ashes


    At this moment, the star beast''s head flashed, the Seven Sages blinked, and then shocked to see a black robe figure appear on it.


    "Is it a star beast this time?" Xu Yangyi looked at the beast at his feet in disgust. However, the other side suddenly felt that there was something more on his head. Without hesitation, he roared and rushed to the figure.


    The next second, in the eyes of the whole plane, they thought that the powerful monster turned into a bloody rain.


    Xu Yangyi frowned and simply sat in vain to capture the next desire.


    Not too far


    It''s about 20 million light years away from the seventh world, and it will take more than ten jumps."My God..." he sat in silence. The seven sages and the boundless monks behind them were completely dull: "what is this, this, this?"


    "The monster is dead?"¡° What''s the matter with this, this dark haired human? "¡° It''s terrible... I feel the boundless power of each other... This, this is also a monk? "


    No one dares to disturb him. He sits here quietly. Half a year later, he opens his eyes and grabs his hand in the void. Suddenly, a crack with a radius of several kilometers appears, and he walks in quietly.


    All the people on the plane were relieved. Only the Seven Sages looked at the terrible scars in the air, and they had an idea in their heart.


    Do we really deserve to be called sages?


    Three years later, in the unknown star domain, a mechanized plane flying boat is sailing at a high speed. It is full of rich people who visit the stars. Everyone is like a bark man. They are very excited, because they are the first people to step into the star trek.


    At this moment, a bark creature opened his mouth wide, and then everyone screamed in surprise, and immediately calmed down. But like rabbits, they huddled together and looked out of the spaceship.


    There, an unknown creature is looking at the universe, ignoring the spaceship, as if their existence is inferior to the gravel of the universe in each other''s eyes.


    A few minutes later, the body stepped into the void. Silence for half a minute, the whole ship roared boiling!


    "Did you take a picture! Did you take a picture? "¡° What was that? "Cosmic creatures?"¡° I have no eyes? It has long been proved that there are no star trekking creatures in the universe! Am I right? "


    Another year, Xu Yangyi finally saw the plane with a little Chinese ancient style. This time, the movement was quite big. He didn''t know who was calling for a powerful existence. When he received this desire, another existence also received it, and launched an attack on his domain consciousness. Then... There was no then.


    Weak, weak, too weak!


    He repressed a nameless fire in his heart. Before Su Xingyao, he had almost no rival in Yuanying. After God''s sin, there is not even one general among the saints!


    This feeling of loneliness and being unable to let go of the first World War made him very unhappy. He entered this plane without covering up, just like a meteor, rushing directly into the palace.


    There has been Zunsheng here. He is telling all creatures in the same realm not to provoke me, otherwise... You can''t afford the consequences.


    Wait here and I will not do anything when I leave.


    The whole empire was in chaos, and the emperors and ministers began to pray for the protection of their gods. However, the creature guarding the plane kept silent this time.


    It was half a year again, and Xu Yangyi left after eating and drinking. It was not until his figure disappeared that there were two senses in this plane. With a long sigh of relief, they met quietly.


    "Is he... A saint?"¡° No doubt, it''s Yang Sheng. "


    "So which plane did it come from? I... I feel like I''ve met Taixu in the legend... I just touched it a little, it''s like I''m in the cold winter. Let alone fighting, I dare not even speak loudly. I really can''t imagine such a Yang saint¡° No matter where he comes from, it''s absolutely wise not to provoke him. I can''t imagine that there is such a monster in the veneration... "


    Year after year, Xu Yangyi was silent. It took about five years to leave from tiragandis. It took 22 years for the interstellar jump to cross dozens of planes. It was only three million light years away from the seventh world. The next jump should be in the seventh world.


    It''s three times shorter than going to hell.


    When it came to the control area of the Seven Realms, there were more flying boats in the air, and the style was gradually unified into a complete ancient Chinese style.


    At the moment, he is in demon form, stepping on the body of a star beast. In the early days of veneration, unfortunately, it didn''t last half an hour. In his journey of more than 20 years, he has grasped the desires of astral beasts at least five times. For human beings, it is these instinctive biological desires that are better captured.


    He clenched his fist and flew over a plane boat tens of thousands of meters above his head. He closed his eyes and felt the spiritual power in his body. In the past 20 years, he has completely consolidated his power in the middle of veneration. Moreover, because there is no spiritual power in the universe, he uses magic crystals to nourish himself all the time, and billions of magic crystals do not care about the loss at all.


    The infinite truth is fused by the powder of eternal gold, and the magic body and human body are actually one. Only the complete transformation of the magic body is the realm of Taixu. If you practice like this, the evil Qi can still be transformed into aura. It''s just a little slow.


    This shows that the two bodies have not yet been fully integrated. He has already begun to move the idea of eternal gold left by Su Xingyao. However, the universe is not a good place. It''s better to go to the seven realms to find the master of refining utensils.Now his strength is not only stable, but also close to the late Zunsheng period, about a fifth. Once one hundred years of painstaking cultivation, or the complete integration of the human body and demons, to eliminate the estrangement that he can not see, the later stage is just around the corner.


    Then... Is the promotion of noumenon Taixu!


    It''s not twenty minutes of hypocrisy.


    "Seven Realms..." he opened his eyes, took a deep breath of the wind in the universe, and his heart beat faster. The reason why he stopped here was that he was thinking about what to do after returning to the seven realms.


    Counting the time, he went out for more than 100 years, was dragged to tiragandis for 60 years of Star Trek, tiragandis for more than 50 years, and came back for more than 20 years. Nearly two hundred years ago, I''m afraid Tianjian villa has changed.


    And... Mamen''s real body is probably there

 Chapter 1325

    I feel like I''m going to die... Three better pain! It''s just... Life is not like death! Come on, help Bensheng figure out how long it''s going to take... Don''t stop me! AGUS is not down yet! I have to fight in Azeroth!


    For Kil''jaeden!


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    This is just one of them. He has already deduced that it seems that Mamen can''t do it in the seven realms. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. He doesn''t need to plant the mark of the demon God. He guesses that the Seven Realms... This ancient "Kunlun" probably has "rules" that forbid monsters of this level to do it


    As long as he does not leave the Seven Realms of control, he should, perhaps, be safe.


    "The second... Is the deployment date of the chain of the seven realms. If I go back for more than ten years, it will be the time to change the defense... Is it too early?" He narrowed his eyes: "dangebar... I had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. I think... You will be surprised to meet again..."


    "Third, the world of great struggle is just after the chain of the seven realms has changed again. I must establish a channel with the demon world as soon as possible. Then... "


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Master Mianfeng, I cry for you... And master Hanxue


    Long time no see


    On that day, I need the master to come forward to save my life, and I will give it back to you exactly.


    "Finally..." his eyes were dignified, and he bit his teeth: "the blood world..."


    Everyone has a cinnabar mole in his heart, so does he.


    For hundreds of years... The man on the earth is still waiting for himself in the lonely tower, and he has revered himself... And he is the saint of the sun with only 30 people in the seven realms! I don''t know how glorious it is to return to the Seven Realms, not to mention to be able to kill from places like tiragandis and engrave the feats above hell in the name of human beings. He has absolute confidence. Under the void, he is the first man!


    Even in the face of Taixu, he is absolutely sure to leave. Twenty minutes of emptiness is enough.


    It''s not surprising to be on one side of the chain.


    In other words, he now has enough strength to kill the blood world and ask how to solve angel''s curse.


    After a full week of meditation, he closed his eyes and began to capture the next desire.


    Now he has stepped on the edge of the territory of the Seven Realms, and he is much more cautious. The Seven Realms... But there are 30 Taixu and two upper realms. Although it is weaker than the quasi fairyland of tiragandis, I don''t know how much, and it''s not something he can break into at will. In particular, the other side in the case of not returning to the fairyland full of malicious, exposure is afraid to die.


    Just opened the divine star map, countless desires rushed into my mind. He looked carefully and saw that there were more black cobwebs representing his reputation. It seems that with the end of the abyss war, his fame is slowly fermenting in tens of millions of light-years away.


    The seven realms are also the upper realms. The desire here is more than that in his travel. I don''t know how many times, but also countless times stronger. Soon, he chose a call of desire.


    This desire reveals fear and resentment. It''s not strong enough. It''s just enough for him to come, and the fluctuation is very fierce. According to his conjecture, he should be in the state of being hunted down. Now he urgently needs other people to help him make up for the 200 years'' changes in the seven realms. More people are always good.


    In his capacity, it''s almost the same to walk horizontally in the seven circles.


    Calm mind, tear open the void, the body into a streamer into the void cracks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it In a dense forest, two figures gallop. The one in front is a full-bodied woman with a long water red skirt and embroidered ribbons. She looks like a Lingbo fairy. However, at the moment, there is not a trace of Fairy Spirit on her face. On the contrary, she is full of anxiety.


    Behind him was a middle-aged monk, dressed in a miserable white robe, who was only half a meter away from the woman. Both of them were the summit of the golden elixir, wearing a white bone badge on their chest.


    Just at this moment, the sound of breaking the sky behind them sounded, and seven streamers rushed up to chase the stars and the moon. Wearing black clothes and a flame mark on his chest, Jie Jie, the first steel bearded man, said with a smile: "cold spirit fairy, what''s the rush to go


    The two friars in front said nothing, faster.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the cold spirit fairy in the withered bone Temple of Bixia Valley is beautiful and beautiful. I saw it today. It''s like a rumor." A long faced friar laughed in the rear and said, "don''t go, fairy. When your grandfather teaches you these heretical things, you may not want to go.""Shameless!" Finally, the cold spirit fairy could not help but wave a golden phoenix head and shake it. But the white light flickered, and the Golden Phoenix turned into a virtual shadow of ten meters. With the cold wind, she rushed to the shadow behind.


    But see a sword light, such as the cold moon, Jinfeng suddenly burst, unexpectedly did not affect the pursuit of a bit.


    "It''s not heresy." A young monk with a cold face snorted: "Feng, the king of birds, you use it to be gloomy now. I don''t know how many friars'' flesh and blood you have stained. You can''t stay today!"


    "Yes, you Ku Gu Guan usually live in seclusion in Bixia valley. We didn''t come here. Now we dare to show up in the blood Temple today. We can''t blame us for acting for heaven."¡° It''s said that their Shaoguan master has also come. He insists on coming, but now he''s missing. It is obvious that these heretics are looking for their Shaoguan master. "¡° Ha ha... Shaoguan Lord, who knows if it''s a private affair and you can''t ask for it? "


    The sarcasm, obscenity and obscenity in the rear were all over the ears. Knowing that the other party was disturbing his mood, the cold spirit fairy could not help it. Her long sleeves rolled up, and two dragon and Phoenix circles appeared in her hands. As soon as she bit her silver teeth and was about to rush back, the middle-aged man around her immediately grabbed her: "what do you want to do?"


    "Fight with these hypocritical guardians!" The cold spirit fairy''s eyes turned red and said, "my view of withered bones is a great power that has passed the peak of Taixu. How can I be ridiculed by these snakes and mice?"


    "Stupid!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily: "there are many misunderstandings from outsiders. He is strong and let him be strong. The wind blows across the hills. How many times has the master said that! Our task is far more important than fighting for this breath! "


    What else does the cold spirit fairy have to say? The middle-aged man said in a cruel voice: "you forgot to watch the Lord less?"


    "Shaoguan Lord has just been promoted to veneration. The blood temple has been opened. We insist on coming. We are the guards! Don''t you know the talent of Shaoguan Lord? See the existence of the nether world clearly, break through Yuanying in 200 years, and step into the early stage of veneration. As long as he is there, the rise of kugu temple is just around the corner! "


    "Younger martial sister, the master is already tired. If it wasn''t for his old man''s hard support in the later stage of Yin Zun and his image of being cruel and cruel, could our view of withered bones last to this day? The Lord''s business is more important than ours


    Two people talk, dun light but didn''t slow a minute, cold soul fairy put up son mother ring, full red lips almost bit out blood: "that''s it?"


    "Forget it?" The man in central and South China said: "no! As long as you don''t worry about the Lord, there will always be a time for you to come back! "


    "I''ll leave the green hills, and I won''t worry about firewood!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the two men''s eyes were tight at the same time. There was no need to say much about their long-term cooperation. Suddenly, they left and right. Just in the same place, a huge golden hand fell from the sky, and the ground was covered with flying ash.


    "Yuanying!" They took a cold breath, and then they didn''t open their mouth. Their magic weapons burst out and rushed towards the sea tide in the void. Then, a pale fog broke out on both of them at the same time, shooting away in different directions.


    "Hum." In the void, there is an old cold hum. A green lotus is in full bloom, and the petals contain great power. All the magic weapons bombard it, only waves of ripples can be created, but the petals can''t burst into it.


    "In front of me, why do you want to go The green lotus blooms, and a figure in a luxurious blue robe appears. This is an old man with white hair and dozens of bodyguards behind him. Like the only God here, he slowly reaches out his hand and pinches the void.


    "Return to Zhenyuan."


    Boom... The two elixirs have not yet escaped 100 meters. The sky in all directions turns upside down, and a fiery red lotus is formed, burning with endless flames. They want to refine them.


    "Damn it The cold spirit fairy stares at the figure in the air. Yuan Ying''s power is not a golden elixir at all. She opens her eyes angrily and drinks with all her strength: "old thief! If you kill the students of kugu Temple indiscriminately, master will take revenge for us! "


    "Evil and heresy should be punished by everyone." Friar Yuan Ying yelled angrily, and he was about to hold his hand completely. At this moment, the flame lotus covered with kilometers suddenly stopped.


    "This is..." friar Yuan Ying first felt that it was wrong, and then kneaded the formula. However, the aura of void was as if it had been welded to death, and could not be controlled at all!


    Brush!


    He suddenly raised his head and looked around in shock.


    Forbidden void... Here... There is a terrible elder here!


    Where are they from? Who is it? When was it here? Why did you do it?


    Cold sweat from the forehead flow down, at this moment, all the flame lotus together issued a buzz, followed by a burst. And above them, a dark trace is slowly splitting.


    "Tear... Tear... Tear space?" The seven pursuers behind him had stopped long ago. The man with steel beard was shocked and looked at the air. He took a breath of cool air. Then he immediately bowed down and kowtowed: "welcome to your coming!"Without any hesitation, all the pursuers bowed down, touched the ground with their foreheads, and cried out: "welcome, master!"


    Reverence the saints


    Monk Yuan Ying''s face is like earth. Unexpectedly, there is a Yin Zun here!


    As for Yang Sheng?


    I''m sorry, he never thought that he would be able to see Yangsheng, which is less than 30 people in the seven realms.


    "Welcome to you!" I dare not think about it any more. The cracks in the sky are getting bigger and bigger, and the terrifying spiritual power is almost earth shaking. The sky is buzzing, as if it can''t bear the presence of each other.


    "Who is this! Who is this master? " Friar Yuan Ying also fell to the ground with his heart beating like a drum. It''s terrible... He hasn''t seen Yin Zun, but he has never seen such a Yin Zun! Each other''s aura is as sharp as a sword, as vast as the sea, and endless! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I can''t find a comparable Yin Zun in my poor memory!


    Even... He felt that the number of Yin Zun he had seen could not be compared with all of them!


    Boom, four field buzz, more than ten seconds later, a huge crack appeared in the sky, a figure slowly came out from here. He sighed with emotion.


    "Where is this?"


    He didn''t look at anyone else, but monk Yuan Ying was like a lightning strike. He immediately trembled and replied, "back, back to you, this is xiaoleiyin, the range of blood temple."


    The figure in the void nodded, looked at the two monks kneeling below, and asked with great interest, "Bixia Valley, kugu temple? Heaven alone


    "Do you know Master?" The cold spirit fairy''s despairing heart suddenly beat with hope and trembled against the other party''s terror.


    "I met you once." The man said with a smile, "I''ll ask you what you just said about Shaoguan Lord. Who can you see Youming


    Before the cold spirit fairy opened his mouth, the middle-aged man had already exclaimed excitedly: "report back to you! Surname Zhao, name seven! Fly with adults that day! The master himself snatched it! "


    The man''s eyes flashed and looked at each other: "do you know me?"

 Chapter 1326

    "I have the honor to meet you once!" The middle-aged man kowtowed desperately and said hoarsely, "that day, you soared up, and the younger generation accompanied the master. I saw you from a distance. I''ll never forget the grace of the grown-up


    "Interesting." The man smile: "you and say, my name, don''t pretend in front of me, or you know the consequences."


    The middle-aged man jumped wildly in his heart, closed his eyes and searched for each other''s name desperately.


    He can''t believe that in a short time, the other party is Yuan Ying Fei Sheng. Now... He has stepped into Yin Zun!


    Shaoguan master''s talent is terrible enough, but in the face of this man, he still can''t match! He didn''t know which realm of Yin Zun he was in, but that kind of thick feeling was not the beginning!


    No wonder


    It''s no wonder that he was so fierce that even the holy land was taken. This talent... The glory of Tianjian villa is just around the corner.


    Thinking rapidly, a few seconds later, he respectfully crawled on the ground and said in a high voice: "my Lord''s name is Xu Yangyi! I practiced in Tianjian mountain villa and stepped into... One hundred and seventy-eight years ago. "


    He stopped suddenly.


    His face was dull. He suddenly raised his head and forgot that he was facing a venerable saint. His teeth were all giggling and shaking. He opened his mouth wide. After a few seconds, he said hoarsely: "step into... Step into... Step into... Yangsheng?"


    "Yang Sheng!" Before the words fell, the steel bearded man raised his head like a needle. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. And the people behind them were slow to react. At the moment, they all raised their heads and took a breath. The excessive shock made them forget to respect the holy power and stare at the figure in the air.


    "Yang Sheng..." "this... This elder, yes, is Yang Sheng?"¡° Is it Yang Sheng


    Fear, awe, these two feelings are still like a shadow, but more, it is a kind of instant rush on the hot vision!


    Yang Sheng!


    Yang Sheng with only 30 people?


    Living?


    How many friars didn''t see the reverence of the holy one until they died? They actually saw the ultimate goal of all physical training without even thinking about it!


    How lucky!


    Monk Yuan Ying also raised his head abruptly and looked at the figure in the air, shaking his body involuntarily.


    "This elder... Is not Yin Zun?"


    "Yes, yes, Yang Sheng?"


    "One of the thirty saints?"


    Yang Sheng... What''s the status of Yang Sheng in the Seven Realms? He doesn''t know! When he heard the four words of benlei Zhenjun, he finally remembered.


    One hundred and seventy-eight years ago, Emperor leizhen of Tianjian villa became a saint in Anlin city. Up to now, there are countless Yuan Ying monks there to seek opportunities. Don''t think it''s funny. The status of the Seven Realms Yang saint is a strategic resource, which can''t be compared. It''s hard to see the holy place in ordinary times. A detailed holy place is the small holy place in the heart of all monks!


    What''s more terrible is... After the five kings and two, the king of the sea, who never commented on other monks, actually sent a gift for the first time, and... This gift hasn''t been delivered!


    Because the thunder disappeared!


    Tianjian mountain villa has been in poverty for 150 years. It''s said that Tianjian mountain villa has not established a senior brother until 20 years ago. Even the two holy places have gone to Taixu to look for him. After all, it''s no small matter that a Yang saint''s strategic resource disappears out of thin air. And... It is said that this Yang saint was only over 400 years old at that time.


    "I''ve met the emperor!" There was a blank in his mind, but his body could not help touching the ground with his forehead. He yelled at the top of his voice: "to see the holy face, please be lucky!! It''s a blessing in my life! "


    "Meet the king of thunder!"


    If we say that what we just saw was a river of awe, now it is a sea of fanaticism. Thirty Yangsheng four words, rooted in their minds, let them almost scream!


    Congratulations are like clouds, cheers are like thunder, Xu Yangyi calmly, looking at the middle-aged man with a smile: "you know. It seems that I have really met Ben Shengjun. "


    "I dare not deceive a saint!" The middle-aged man''s face turned red. He completely forgot that he was still being chased and killed. He suddenly turned his head and hissed: "Yang Sheng, that''s the peak of physical training! The strongest existence of the same order! Even if the master, he will never be disrespectful to a Yang saint! "


    "How dare you hide the truth from heaven? It''s very lucky to see the holy face! "


    "I can talk." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile, looked at the others, and his voice cooled down: "roll."This word is like thunder. In a flash, the whole sky trembles slightly, the wind blows suddenly, and the clouds are all over the sky. Seven pursuers and Yuan Ying friars wake up by the thunder, and they crawl in the air like rabbits. They dare not say a word.


    So strong


    Good... Terrible!


    Just one word, the sky changes, the thunder is right, and even their spirit is wailing for mercy.


    It''s a chill from the top of my heart.


    No one dares to move.


    Nobody dares to go.


    "If you don''t go away, stay here." Xu Yangyi waved his hand indifferently. He wanted to end these people easily, but he just returned to the seventh world. He was not worried, but there was no need to make enemies for Zhao Ziqi.


    However, if the other party does not know good or bad, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    This sentence, finally let seven people wake up from the cold sweat dripping shock, steel beard man suddenly kowtow head, sweat like slurry, shrunk and hissed: "thank you for not killing me!"


    "Thank you for not killing me!" Even if it was a line of life and death, none of the seven friars dared to make a mess. They all cried out this sentence. Then they turned around quietly without any sound. However, just as they were about to leave, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded again: "stop."


    Seven people all over a shake, heart all jumped to the voice is hoarse, steel beard big man turn head, five body throw to the ground tremble a voice way: "big, adult still have what command......"


    "Tell everyone here. Don''t get into trouble with kugu Guan. " Xu Yangyi light way: "also tell your zongmen, later want to find trouble, good weigh."


    "Weigh it... To see if you can bear the anger of the emperor."


    The cold spirit fairy and the middle-aged man suddenly raised their heads when they heard these words. Their lips trembled like a stroke, and there was only a look of ecstasy in their eyes.


    A man of good disposition.


    This saint is definitely a man of love, and this sentence... Represents that the other party is willing to fight for the dead bone view! Don''t need a master to support you! And with this kind of reinforcement, Shaoguan Lord is directly linked to the Tianjian villa of B upper sect. He can definitely reach the peak peacefully!


    Both of them are saints. The weight of Yangsheng and yinzun is totally different.


    "Junior... Thank you for your kindness..." the middle-aged man choked his head. The cold spirit fairy''s eyes were red, too, and he said: "I''ll report back to master immediately after I go back. I think master will come to congratulate me personally. He Xi, the master of magic power, returned to his hometown. "


    The seven pursuers did not dare to ask more questions and left quietly. Xu Yangyi raised his hand to the cold spirit fairy and the middle-aged man: "get up."


    Then he said slowly, "what''s going on here? Why are you after them? What''s wrong with the Shaoguan master of kugu temple? "


    He asked the friar Yuan Ying to leave, but he didn''t let him get up. The other side was kneeling on the ground in cold sweat, even holding his breath to the minimum.


    Yuan Ying is left because he has a higher identity and knows more.


    Plain words, but let yuan baby friar shiver all over, heart beat so loud that almost jumped out of the chest. Subconsciously speaking, but: "I... Junior... Small..."


    After three seconds, he calmed down a little and said respectfully, "huishengjun. This is the blood temple. Today... It''s the time when the source blood world opens. All the people who have passed the application of the source blood world gather here. A total of 472 cases, 173500 people. Each case is led by a monk at the top of the golden elixir. And sitting in the blood temple is the yuan infant monk of xiaoleiyin. "


    Blood origin?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and his heart beat suddenly.


    God''s consciousness turns slightly in the storage ring. The blood source Ling that he got in the underground of Anlin city lies there quietly. Next to him, there is a skeleton of the seven generations of blood ancestors in the blood source world. With these two things, he believed that it was not difficult to get the method to solve the curse!


    It is better to use this bone as an external incarnation. This is a real Taixu bone, which is better than naturally raising double corpses. However, he did not move, just waiting to stay in the source blood world.


    "Angel..." he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The chest is a little stuffy, but also a little pleasant. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and looked at the other side to show that he continued.


    "Yes..." monk Yuan Ying wiped his cold sweat and knelt down on the ground with white hair. "Younger generation... Younger generation, like seven people, belongs to the sect of heaven fire, class C, and never dares to plunder the sect of class B like Tianjian mountain villa... This, this is just two personal grievances... We, we really don''t know you are here. If we know, lend us a hundred courage, I don''t dare to start with kugu temple... ""Then, is there still resentment?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    In a flash, monk Yuan Ying felt the cold outside his body, and the ubiquitous killing intention was aimed at him like ten thousand swords in the air. His cold sweat immediately came out like a stream. He immediately bowed down to the dust and hissed: "no, no! Excuse me, master! I''ll go back to inform the clan immediately, and I''m willing to make up with kugu temple! "


    "We don''t need a betrayal C sect!" The cold spirit fairy finally could not help but open his mouth and said: "at least the withered bone view is also a force under B! Without tianluozong behind you, we''ll settle this account by ourselves! "


    "Let''s go." Understand clearly, Xu Yangyi waved his hand, Yuan Ying friar immediately got up, did not dare to stay for half a second, into escape light disappeared in the air.


    He took a deep breath and said, "where is the blood temple?"


    "I''ll take you." The middle-aged man said immediately. At the same time, he said to Leng Hun fairy, "go to find Shaoguan Lord immediately and tell him that Xu Shengjun will return. Please come to Shaoguan Lord immediately!"


    "Yes The cold spirit fairy turned red with excitement and was about to leave. A streamer of light flew into her body. Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out: "this is the power of the holy King''s fist. If you meet an invincible opponent, you will be safe."


    "Thank you The cold spirit fairy trembled, suddenly remembered something, and respectfully blessed: "to the Emperor... The little master of Chu in Vajra way... Also with the little master, do you want to ask him to come with you?"

 Chapter 1327

    Vajra?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, half a second later, his face finally showed a sincere smile.


    It''s Chu Zhaonan


    Have you become a little master?


    Sure enough, no monk from the earth is a vegetarian.


    "His realm?" He said cheerfully.


    "In the early days of veneration, it was only ten years earlier than Shaoguan Lord, and now it is almost stable."


    "Ask him to come." Xu Yangyi couldn''t help rubbing his chin. He was really tangled. Now he wanted to step into the blood world, but Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi wanted to see each other.


    I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. As the only earth man who is anonymous in the Seven Realms, and as a companion of the earth''s suffering together, he really can''t wait.


    "Forget it." He waved his hand: "kugu temple, leave me one of the places in the blood world, and the blood makes me have. Let them wait for a moment. I''ll be with you. "


    Before his words, he had turned into a streamer and flew into the sky.


    It was not until his figure disappeared that the two monks looked at each other as if they had just awakened from a dream. Blinking, a few seconds later, the middle-aged man took the lead in laughing. Laugh heartily, don''t smell a haze again.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!" He looked up at the sky and laughed, venting his grievances: "a Yang saint! This is a Yang saint! Don''t look at the Lord''s good fortune, good fortune


    The cold spirit fairy also turned red with excitement: "Tianjian villa is going to be developed... One Yang saint is listed in the upper sect B, two Yang saints... The chain of seven worlds is about to open! This time... I''m afraid Tianjian villa has a chance to attack the class a forces! "


    "Not only that!" The middle-aged man was so excited that he held the cold spirit fairy''s hand: "our kuggu temple has been suppressed by tianluozong in tianniuzhou. Because the master was seriously injured before, he dares to reach out for anything! Now... Once there is a strong intervention, we have a better life! Especially when the master''s injury is good, the general situation can be expected! "


    "What can the promise of a Yang Saint bring... Not only here, but also at the beginning of the selection of the Seven Realms chain, at least our people have a little more protection! I never thought that the king of thunder, who had disappeared for nearly 200 years, would return to the Seven Realms


    The cold spirit fairy was short of breath. After a few seconds, he took a deep breath, and his eyes were blazing and said, "quick! We will report to Tianjian villa immediately! With the blink of an eye! Be sure to make friends with each other! In the past, we had such a heart, but the master has too many affairs. Now we must first convey this news to Tianjian villa! "


    Calm down... Calm down... In the face of this great opportunity, the middle-aged man took several deep breaths, gritted his teeth and took out a black talisman. He broke his index finger to write in blood. With a move in the wind, the talisman suddenly rushed into the sky with an incredible speed and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian villa.


    The atmosphere here is not good. All the disciples have a little sadness on their faces.


    More than one hundred and seventy years ago, the eldest martial brother had been a saint in Anlin city. The king of Jiehai personally gave gifts and congratulated him. This is a kind of gesture, which means that in the heart of the other party, the elder martial brother will come to him sooner or later.


    How excited was Tianjian villa at that time? The leader Wan chongshengjun personally ordered the generals and led several elder relatives to Anlin city. Dan Laojiang''s life came out, and the whole clan put on the Yangsheng standard and sent out invitation cards. When the elder martial brother came back, he invited his disciples to prove the name of Tianjian.


    However... There is too much difference between imagination and reality. A month later, the headmaster and Mr. Jiang returned, but they didn''t bring back the elder martial brother. At that time, all the Tianjian disciples knew that the elder martial brother had disappeared!


    From hope to disappointment, Tianjian villa has been attacking the class a forces for a hundred years. Every time, it''s a little bit worse. This time, seeing the chain of Seven Realms hold soon, how powerful the two Yang saints are in the same sect, I didn''t expect


    After that, Wan Chong and Wu Xiang''s venerable Jiang laoguang spread the whole seven realms, hoping to help find the trace of Lei Sheng Jun, However, from the first 50 years when we were full of hope and waited for it every day, to the later 50 years when we were already numb, to a hundred years later, we almost failed to report our hope, and our ardent heart gradually became cold.


    A hundred years later, Wan Chong Sheng Jun was unable to meet the absolute leader of Kunlun, Jiuzhen jiunanmen, the five kings and the second queen of Jiehai. The other party heard that it was the business of the king of thunder, and agreed to do it by hand, but the result was greatly unexpected.


    Even jiehaiwang can''t find Xu Yangyi''s trace!


    The king of Jiehai didn''t neglect it. It''s too big that a Yangsheng isn''t in Qijie. He immediately reported it to bulaosheng mountain, but it was intercepted by Guanghan palace. Guanghan Dasheng took over the matter and calculated for Xu Yangyi.


    The result is not known, only know guanghanxianzi closed for ten years, as if suffered great damage. And Wanzhong Shengjun came back with a face of disheartened.According to the following upper bound, even the great sage of Guanghan can''t bear this kind of quasi fairyland.


    Who can bring it up?


    Under this background, even the atmosphere of cultivation is a little weak. For the upcoming selection of the chain of seven circles, I am even more worried.


    "Ah..." in a towering attic, a foundation building disciple holding a cup of spirit tea, looking at the crowd below the martial arts arena, clearly prosperous, but with a long sigh.


    This is an antique attic, crane censer, smoke and mist Rao, carved beams and painted buildings, showing the essence of the immortal family. At the top, there are countless ropes pulling small wooden swords. From time to time, wooden swords fly in and fall on the ropes. From time to time, wooden swords fly out and escape into the void.


    There are three big characters on the big stone at the gate, the Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Today, I got 7500 disciples. Why do you sigh, younger martial brother? " A white figure came up and asked in a deep voice.


    The disciple took a look at the man beside him. He had a long body and a good appearance. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry that my Tianjian villa has gone from bad to worse recently. My heart wants to change."


    He looked at the square and sighed again: "because of this, the headmaster is such a God. He has released the ban and let people enter. We are all physical education practitioners. We have been promoted from thousands of worlds by the grace of the headmaster. But these... "


    He angrily stretched out his hand and drew a circle below: "most Dharma practitioners, what is this?"


    "Is Tianjian villa going to practice both body and method? Isn''t that falling behind the momentum of the first physical education? What''s more, their aptitude is one percent of that of elder martial brother? "


    "If you don''t know where you are, sooner or later you will be lost."


    "Nonsense." The elder martial brother was a little calm, frowned and said: "how to do the leader is not what we can guess at will."


    However, he paused and sighed: "if the elder martial brother is here... What a glory it is... This time the chain of Seven Realms... I heard that the leader''s injury has not yet healed, I''m afraid... I''ll have to hold it. If there''s another problem..."


    Ups and downs


    No one said that. Over the past 170 years, it''s really shocking.


    At this time, a clanging sound, a black light suddenly appeared in the room, turned into a black wooden sword, shaking unceasingly.


    "Black sword sound?" The younger martial brother was stunned, and then his eyes immediately stood up solemnly. As soon as the tea cup was put, he rushed over and began to use the prohibition system to open the messenger sword.


    "Tianyin Pavilion, according to the statistics of all the messages from foreign countries, black is a special grade... No black message has been received for more than 100 years." The elder martial brother also walked over with great dignity. Between waving his hand, the whole Tianyin Pavilion prohibition system started, and suddenly turned into a glow. Even if the sage comes, he can resist ten breath.


    Shulala... The Fu sword prohibition system slowly opened, and the younger martial brother looked at it carefully: "it''s kugu temple. Speaking of it... The elder martial brother''s friends are also there, and now they are honored as Shaoguan Lord. It''s said that they don''t have a very good life. Are they here to ask for help?"


    "Look at it first, and then decide whether to present it to the political affairs hall or the law hall." Master, calm and steady.


    Aura input, golden flash, suddenly, a piece of gold handwriting appeared in front of them.


    Dull.


    They both froze.


    Then, like the two wolves, they jumped on it and read every word.


    There is only one sentence on it.


    "The king of running thunder is now in the blood Temple of xiaoleiyin, and the dead bone temple has received him."


    The king of thunder


    Elder martial brother... It''s elder martial brother!


    He, he''s back?


    This idea, like a shot of stimulant into two people''s minds, they are so greedy, read the line again and again, as if to swallow it.


    Breathing more and more heavy, more and more rapid, eyes are beginning to red, they are too clear, as long as the elder martial brother back, a double saint, how glorious! This time the chain of the seven worlds, they also have the backbone! No... the whole Tianjian villa has a backbone!


    Who would like to stay in the sect where the young master can''t decide?


    Red generation, red not a lifetime!


    "Elder martial brother..." it took five minutes for the younger martial brother to move his eyes away from the golden words. His voice was hoarse. He grabbed the elder martial brother''s sleeve and said excitedly: "elder martial brother is back! It''s the elder martial brother who''s back! "


    "I knew it! With the strength of the elder martial brother, the lucky man has his own appearance! "


    "Don''t worry!" The elder martial brother was also trembling with excitement. The excitement of being the first in the clan to know the news of the elder martial brother made his whole body feel like a needle pricking, stinging and relaxing.His chest heaved sharply and his face turned red. He grabbed his younger martial brother''s arm and said in a deep voice: "this matter is too big for us to decide! Give it to the headmaster immediately


    "Good, good! I''ll do it now


    After a while, the black Fujian flies away. They are holding a teacup in Tianyin Pavilion, but their hands are jumping wildly. They have cramps. They look at each other and have a sense of common secret. They expect the elder martial brother''s extreme excitement and let the tea spill out.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have enough energy."


    "Ha ha... Elder martial brother, don''t pretend, aren''t you? What does the return of elder martial brother mean? We can finally get a glimpse of the first class in Tianjian villa! "


    "Don''t talk about it! This matter can''t be said until it''s settled! We all have to rot in our hearts! Otherwise... I''m afraid Tianjian villa can''t stand another 170 years! "


    Just a moment later, a golden light burst out from the cave of Wanchong Shengjun. The next second, another golden light burst out from the cave of Dantang. Then, several lights flew straight into the sky, even without any explanation! There is no cover up!


    They are more anxious than anyone else. I know better than anyone the meaning of setting up a little master in Tianjian villa, and the meaning of elder martial brother''s sea fixing needle before the selection of the chain of seven worlds!


    "Never... Don''t let me down again..." in the void, Wan Chongsheng, regardless of his injury, raised his hair and beard, but his face was ruddy, his eyes were like electricity, and he spoke silently.


    "Boy... Has your alchemy improved in the past 200 years?" On the other side, Jiang Lao, the venerable and unthinkable man, with the red dust of rubbing his hands, also flew to the long-distance transmission array and pointed at xiaoleiyin

 Chapter 1328

    Ah... Tomorrow seems to be the last day of the third watch... Dying... Dehydrating


    Request subscription~~~


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything about Tianjian villa.


    He''s just as excited, just as hopeful.


    Friends coming from the earth will meet again 200 years later. This is the only person he can entrust here. He is the partner of suffering together. He can''t wait to see each other.


    A vast and incomparable sense of God, undisguised water and down, crazy around more than 100000 meters.


    Far away, a pair of old eyes opened and looked suspiciously to the direction of the blood temple.


    "This is..." carefully felt for a few seconds, but took a cold breath: "Yang saint?"


    "Is Yang Sheng going to the blood temple? Who is this Taoist friend? Didn''t you see the ultimatum coming? "


    "It''s terrible... It''s extremely powerful. Even among the Yang saints, it must be among the best... No... top ten... No, top three! It must be among the top three! But why has this aura never been felt before? "


    Xu Yangyi also felt the other side''s divine sense, but he didn''t care. The other side respected him very much. He touched and left. He slowly looked for them, but in a few minutes, he saw two figures.


    Tall Chu Zhaonan, wearing a golden robe, embroidered with dragons and carved with tigers, is very powerful. His aura is much stronger than before. The ornaments are all top-ranking fine jade, incomparable Sao Bao.


    On the other side, Zhao Ziqi, with a sad face, wears a simple pale robe. It seems plain. When you look at it carefully, it is full of dark lines. On it, a small defensive array is formed, which is powerful enough to respect the saint.


    "Haven''t changed..." looking at the two familiar faces, even he was very excited. With a long smile, he turned into a light running away tens of thousands of meters.


    These two goods are fishing!


    At the same time, Chu Zhaonan''s eyes flashed, as if he also felt something, and immediately looked out of the void.


    "Who is the Taoist friend?" He stood up dignified, this invisible consciousness of the powerful, sharp, unprecedented. He arched his hand to the void and said, "what do you think of Chu Zhaonan, the little master of King Kong


    "Ha ha..." when we met again after a long time, Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything and covered it with a backhand.


    Laozi went through life and death in tiragandis. It was very difficult for me to get out of that terrible plane. How dare you fish!


    The care and friendship among friends!


    Under the palm of his hand, a thousand kilometers of color changes. After being tempered by tiragandis and honed by the battle of the abyss, his aura is so strong. But when he sees pieces of aura clouds, they suddenly gather in the void and form a huge cloud cave. In the cloud cave, the day turns to night, the thunder runs, and a big hand composed of thunder suddenly falls.


    Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi look solemn in an instant. They are both saints. At a glance, they can see how powerful people are, and... They are a saint of the sun!


    "Good courage." Both of them were not cowards. Chu Zhaonan snorted and puffed up his upper body. His body was full of cracks and cobwebs. The endless golden light spurted from below, and the talisman swam away. In an instant, his upper body was almost spiritualized. He became a Vajra Buddha, with empty shadow, three heads and six arms, Dharma phase * *, demon subduing pestle, seven treasures, and Yingluo, Huagai is in charge of the whole area, with thousands of treasures and thousands of auspicious spirits.


    Buddha has a smile, but also a golden angry eyes. There is no mercy and compassion on this empty shadow, only desperation. Facing the thunderclap, which covers thousands of meters above his head, he took a deep breath. The stones in all directions rose like weightlessness, and then he burst into the void with a loud drink.


    At the intersection of the four sea talismans, the golden giant fist stirs the wild wind, the strong wind blows the thunder, and the heaven and the earth cross in an instant.


    Boom!!


    "Arrogance Far away, that pair of just closed old eyes opened again, angry way: "this is what to do!"


    "Earth shaking! This is one of the 76 cities under the command of Mingyue Tianzun! They have asked me


    This is a magnificent complex of buildings, the orchid palace, the high hall and the broad mansion. There are spirits and beasts walking in it. But see one of the tallest loft in a flash of brilliance, a huge atmosphere of reverence, like the tide spread, four wild trees in an uproar. An old figure rushed into the sky.


    "120000 meters away... Hum... I''d like to see that Fang Shengjun, so I don''t give him face!"


    He didn''t want to come out before, but now he''s in his hometown. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it!How fast is the reverence speed? In a flash, he runs thousands of meters, and his divine consciousness spreads. He has seen everything clearly in front of him. Then, this figure is a meal.


    "Two Yang saints?" The Yin Zun flew into the sky in astonishment, neither before nor after.


    This one eye, unexpectedly saw three venerable saints! Two Yang saints fight each other, one Yin Zun sweeps the array, this... This


    Quietly leave, wave sleeves, do not take away a cloud. Full of anger instantly extinguished, less than 30 seconds, a streamer again into the palace, a dignified voice sounded: "come on."


    "Play the music, set the banquet. Don''t open the door until you''re drunk. "


    The disciples looked at each other. What''s the matter, master? Just went out and came back? Ventilation? Is it time for a banquet?


    On the side of the river, the surrounding trees have been emptied in an instant. However, Chu Zhaonan''s fist is drowned by thunder. If the sea swallows the river, it will disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving only thunder in the sky.


    How strong!


    Xu Yangyi is also surprised, the other side of this fist is very domineering, actually shake his arm slightly sour. In an instant, he made a judgment that Chu Zhaonan''s current strength is probably better than the twin devil.


    Twin devil, who is that? That''s the descendant of the ancient demon family, the absolute eternal diamond! The little hot player of the fairyland tiragandish Magic Festival! I didn''t expect that Chu Zhaonan, who practiced in the lower and upper realms, could reach this point.


    "Declining..." this strange way of meeting made him feel very happy. With a smile, he changed his voice: "how about my move again?"


    In the sky, the cloud cave whirled suddenly, and a strange devil face appeared in it. The chest bulged, and the flames rose from the seven orifices.


    "Ha..." Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, patted the tianlinggai, and let out an earth shaking roar in his throat. It was not like a human voice at all. It was as if the trees were hit by an invisible giant fist and turned into powder in an instant. With two short guns attached to his body at the same time, the golden light suddenly appeared around him, as if the gods were coming.


    Two short guns are only one meter long. However, when he dances, his whole body is full of strength. Through the short gun, the space is erased and becomes a golden river, which is condensed into two golden hands, directly facing the demon face in the air.


    At the same time, a breath that makes all things worship falls from the sky, forming a pillar of fire visible to the naked eye with a radius of 100000 meters. The air evaporates in a flash, forming a vacuum zone, and the void burns up and becomes eternal nothingness.


    I can''t stop it!


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes narrowed. He was so powerful that he couldn''t stop his own life! Which Yang saint is this? I''m afraid the third class a can hold for a few seconds, but it''s like paper in front of this person!


    "Hell He gave a loud shout, and his reaction was so quick that he immediately retreated hundreds of meters. On the two long guns appeared two black faced men, one left and one right, one black and one white, one fat and one thin, holding a pen and a amulet. They drove the long guns away. At the same time, there was an attack in the retreat, and the long gun burst out all over the sky.


    "Good Lingbao. Is it called Yama? Interesting name As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept, he knew that King Kong had made a lot of money in Chu Zhaonan. These two Lingbao were no weaker than fish intestines. Even he felt a sense of danger.


    But he couldn''t think about it at all. At the same time, the dark light below exploded, the wind was blowing, the ghosts were crying and howling, and a little bit of ghost fire was setting off. A hall of hell was buzzing in the dark light!


    Field!


    This is not Chu Zhaonan''s field. His character will never use this kind of thing. Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept, then


    Zhao Ziqi didn''t know when he was already flying in the air. His fingerprints were flying and he suddenly pressed to the ground!


    Senlo ghost!


    Communicating with the nether world, this moment bursts out. It''s really the arrival of thousands of ghosts. The nether world is full of ghosts. Yin Cha, ghost emissary, impermanence rush out of the nether world with screams, and tens of thousands of them rush towards Xu Yangyi with self exploding ghosts.


    Almost... He is very satisfied, the strength of the other side may not be the best in Zunsheng, but it is definitely the strongest group. Especially, both of them have just entered Zunsheng. It''s too surprising for him to have such strength.


    When the swallowing talisman unfolds, a huge whirlpool suddenly appears on his side, forming a black hole in the whistling. Endless ghosts devour it, only making the black hole flash.


    Zhao Ziqi''s pupils suddenly shrank. His domain offensive is extremely weak. However, he is the most difficult. He often acts with Chu Zhaonan at the same time, and no one can take away his domain in an instant. Just about to continue to open the next level of the field, I took a look in the air, but my body suddenly stopped.This figure


    So familiar with


    "Big brother?" His voice trembled, his eyes turned red, he opened his mouth hoarsely, with extreme uncertainty and Expectation: "is it... Is it you?"


    "Potato?" When Chu Zhaonan heard Zhao Ziqi''s voice, he suddenly stopped and looked up in disbelief.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush... Cloud fly Xia walk, the figure of Xu Yangyi completely appears in the sky, three pairs of eyes look at each other, too much language, too much feeling, silent communication. For a long time, Xu Yangyi nodded deeply: "I''m back."


    Two streamers immediately rushed into the air, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi eyes wide open, staring at Xu Yangyi. As if doubting, as if not sure, Xu Yangyi met their eyes with a smile. For three seconds, Chu Zhaonan''s chest heaved and stretched out a hand and punched him in the chest.


    "You know how to come back!"


    "Big brother!" When Zhao Ziqi heard Chu Zhaonan''s affirmation, he gave Xu Yangyi a hug. His voice choked: "I''m so worried. Where are you going! We''re all over the Seven Realms! "


    Xu Yangyi hugged them and sighed silently.


    It''s a matter of hometown.


    They are different. In this upper bound, in this seven bound, only they depend on each other.


    Hidden in the background, walking in this strange world is difficult. But steady forward.


    It''s good to see them

 Chapter 1329

    Everything is silent. Silence is better than sound.


    After the painful embrace of Lede''s bones, the three faces were filled with smiles. At first, they were laughing in a low voice, and then they were laughing in the sky. It''s like venting emotions that haven''t been seen for hundreds of years.


    "I thought I couldn''t see you." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes twinkled with war: "without you, the seven realms are meaningless."


    "Go. Go on Zhao Ziqi tilted his head: "are the three saints here to be monkeys for others?"


    "Where are you looking?" Chu Zhaonan smiles: "look at me."


    With a wave of his hand, a folded paper boat flew into the air and immediately turned into a 100 meter ship, resplendent and magnificent, with a full display of heroism.


    "It''s worthy of being the little master of Vajra. He''s generous and he''s lost." Zhao Ziqi jokingly said that the three stepped on the boat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Da..." a jade like hand, smooth skin, but slender knuckles, not feminine, but added a touch of noble. At the moment is pinching a green seven layer flower, stopped in the air, visible to the naked eye, the flower fluttered a few times, immediately withered.


    "Oh... Elder martial brother, this is a seven star Jasper. The master said that he would take it to make wine today, and this is the only one left." A petite and lovely woman frowned slightly, but with a spring smile on her lips, she secretly looked at the friars around her.


    Without it, the monk is too outstanding.


    A blue robe is made of the limited supply of golden cicada silk from liuhuozhichuan. Under the robe, a layer of dark patterns is made with gold thread. The complexity of the embroidery is dazzling.


    The head of a white gold Xiaoyao crown, with a jasper hairpin wear, face if peach, Danfeng eye pick, seems to contain infinite tenderness.


    Wet apricot rain, not cold willow wind. Liu Mianfeng, the eldest disciple of the empty master, stands quietly in place with withered Seven Star Jasper.


    "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother?" After the Nun called several times, Liu Mianfeng came back to her senses. Her smile was like the spring breeze on her face, and her voice was like a stream flowing into the spring: "sorry, elder martial brother. You go first, and I''ll come. "


    With that, without waiting for the nun''s consent, she turned into countless willow leaves and disappeared.


    The next second, he had appeared in a secret room, his face was very dignified.


    "He appeared..." he breathed deeply, with a burning smell in his breath. In his eyebrow, a rune like swallowing talismans was blooming with golden light: "talismans echo each other... I feel him..."


    "Don''t try to run!" He suddenly opened his eyes, Yan Ruo Taoli''s face, flashed a touch of cold killing, diluted his femininity, and even showed a decisive heroism.


    "Stay six, move seven."


    "Yes." Two voices came from the void, like ghosts. Liu Mianfeng opened the fan with a brush, closed his eyes for a few seconds, and when he opened it, he was calm again: "isn''t the master dead yet?"


    "No. The venerable is still struggling. " A voice replied: "however, his strength is not as good as before. This year''s defeat in tengleishan has proved that he can no longer control Taixu''s power."


    Liu Mianfeng didn''t speak. He took a sip of the teacup beside him. Then the teacup turned into powder and flew. He licked his lips: "this old man can''t die..."


    "Old but not dead is a thief. How can he drag his master''s blazing heart to live to this day? How much longer is he going to live! "


    Boom! A powerful force, even in the extremely rare sea of terrifying spirit power in tiragandis, swept the room tens of meters around, and the two voices immediately said, "Lord, your honor, it won''t be long. We have to be ready right away. "


    Liu Mianfeng took a deep breath and said, "go."


    "Find a saint. Zunsheng, who just came back this month. "And then..." he said, "get to the bottom of him."


    "Yes The two voices were just the realm of Yuanying, but they took over the task without hesitation. After they left, Liu Mianfeng opened the folding fan: "who is it?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, the swallowing talisman could not be found at all. In the past, we could only feel him in the seven realms. This time, it''s completely gone... Swallowing talisman can hide itself. It''s confirmed. But now it suddenly appears again... "


    A cold light flashed in his eyes: "do you want to compete with me, master Mianfeng?"


    "Then... You should have awareness."


    "After all... Heaven knows..."


    At the same time, after five kings and two empresses, in the snake mother''s ten thousand snake hall, a luxurious cave, Hanxue''s eyes suddenly opened."You dare to come back..." on his cold face, he deeply licked his lips: "it suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago, and now it suddenly appears. Obviously, your background is not hard enough. Now... Do you think your wings are hard?"


    "Don''t do it. Liu Mianfeng is more anxious than I am. The empty master is about to fall, but he hasn''t been appointed to take over the next leader of Shenxu sect. It seems that he has a deep understanding of this disciple who has different appearances and faces."


    "But what''s the use?" He stood up with a sneer and murmured to himself as he walked outside. The cave was more luxurious than the palace, with heavy armor guards on both sides. As he walked along, he picked up a cup of tea from the guard''s hand and sipped it. A black dress came down from the sky and covered him steadily. He went to the cave and pushed the door open.


    Outside, there is a huge square with hundreds of flags. Under it, thousands of troops obey orders. Flags are like rain. Countless Warcraft chariots line up around, forming a torrent of steel. Eight hundred miles under the command of Zhi, fifty strings turn the voice of the Great Wall, evil spirit soars to the sky, sleepy.


    Just wait for an order.


    "The general trend has been achieved." He looked at all this with satisfaction: "no matter I, Mr. Mianfeng or someone crying, everyone is ready to fight for the world. Suddenly return of you, can''t walk on too empty, what qualifications and we against? "


    "The four of us... Whoever comes to Taixu first will take all."


    "Tianyan is forty-nine, and there are many avenues. If you dare to compete with the venerable for this number, even if the gods and Buddhas, I will kill you!"


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this.


    He revealed the swallowing talisman, which is to tell everyone that I''m back. Now I have no need to worry about you.


    He uses too many places to devour talismans. Instead of worrying about other people''s conspiracy, he should make clear the battle and tell them that they will be at peace or let Taixu come.


    Under Taixu, no one is his general! Even if it''s too empty, he can make sure to leave safely.


    This strength, where need a thousand days to prevent thieves? If you dare to reach out, cut your hand.


    He is talking with Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi about the past of nearly 200 years. It''s a great pleasure to meet old friends again when the wind blows.


    They talked a lot. Most of them were Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi. Xu Yangyi listened to them. Sure enough, both Vajra Taoism and kugu temple were people who knew how to buy goods. They put a lot of weight on them.


    "Your teacher is good at teaching." With a smile, he raised his glass in one direction without sincerity, and said with a smile, "I thought you were in Yuanying period now, but I didn''t expect you to cross the barrier of respecting saints. From then on, our brother''s sky is high and the sea is wide. We can go to the seven realms. "


    Chu Zhaonan just picked up his glass, but he didn''t drink it. He gave Zhao Ziqi a dim look. Zhao Ziqi thought about it and nodded.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    "Brother, there is something I must tell you." Zhao Ziqi looked dignified and said: "brother, do you think... How can we advance so quickly?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    It''s not without doubt. How did he get his advanced speed? Danxia palace, the tower of Babel, the battle of the world, the battle of the abyss... It''s made step by step with blood, and it''s blessed by the king of the elixir Sutra. No matter how much they accumulate, it''s impossible for them to keep up with themselves. How can Vajra Dao and kugu Guan make them advance so fast and have such a stable aura?


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, and with a pinch of his hand, the whole boat burst into a flash of light. The prohibition was fully aroused, and he said: "because... Someone helped us!"


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice, "isn''t it a member of the family?"


    Zhao Ziqi shook his head: "No."


    "Have you ever heard of the elixir for heaven


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, Chu Zhaonan continued: "no, we haven''t heard of it. Moreover, I asked several saints, and no one knew the name of this pill. I''ve been to danmeng specially, but danmeng can''t find it! But... This pill does exist! "


    Xu Yangyi also dignified: "is it ''he'' who gave it to you?"


    "Yes..." Zhao Zi seven swore: "this Dan medicine has only one use, site sanctification, no ancient books, its effect simply wins the essence of the world, and contends for the brilliance of the sun and moon, it is simply not a human can be refined!"


    "The other side has shot four times, all of which were when we two advanced. I doubt..."


    Did not go on, the three eyes, heart a bright.


    Can take out this kind of elixir, by no means respect saint, must be too empty!It''s not even ordinary. I''m afraid that after surpassing the five kings and two, they are equal at least!


    But.


    Why should you be so courteous?


    I''m wandering in the seven realms. I''m poor and have no background. What''s worthy of your attention?


    There is no love for no reason.


    "What are the characteristics of the other party?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "There is a strong smell of plants and trees on the body, which can''t be eradicated at all. It''s the smell of alchemy all the year round." Chu Zhaonan said: "the scope is very small, the strength is very strong, and he is very good at alchemy. If he can take out this kind of medicine, the other party''s Alchemy strength... I have seen several great masters during the training, and I think the other party is only high but not low!"


    Dan Zun?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed.


    The kindness of a Dan Zun?


    Or that sentence, why?


    No... he suddenly remembered something far away.


    "Maybe... It''s really possible..." he stopped, but said, "did he say anything?"


    Originally did not report the hope, Zhao Ziqi actually nodded: "has!"


    "The last time, a few years ago, when I was promoted, he... Said two words and spoke for the first time. The voice is so old that I can''t hear why. "


    "The first sentence: Heaven knows! There are many avenues

 Chapter 1330

    "The second sentence: in the world of great struggle, you must participate, and... You must win. You are one of the most promising monks among us. Otherwise, we can''t advance too much. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuated and pondered for a long time: "this person... Knows our relationship very well and values me very much. The last sentence is that heaven knows... The worst guess... "


    Three people looked at each other, Chu Zhaonan took the lead to say: "I checked, seven circles... From the beginning to now, each time the number of Taixu is 36."


    "There are 30 people who can be found in office, and six people who live in seclusion in the countryside. They have never changed for more than 100000 years."


    "One step, there are only two people, never many, never many!" He took a look at Zhao Ziqi: "we speculate that... The way of heaven is clear. Does it mean that the seven realms can only accommodate so many Taixu and dubu?"


    No one spoke, if it is true, it can be called terrible!


    Because, this time, it''s the fall of the empty Lord, and the world of great struggle is only opened. So... What''s the only way to go?


    Will it... Wait until it falls alone?


    Where did they get this kind of time? It''s better to


    Kill!


    In the eyes of the three, there was a flash of killing intention. Xu Yangyi flicked his finger slightly and said for a moment, "don''t worry first."


    "You haven''t seen one step, I have. That... Is close to the existence of invincible, is not too virtual can be compared. First of all, we need to confirm what this sentence means. "


    "How to confirm?"


    "Simple." Xu Yangyi said with a sneer: "this man... I have a little guess. If it''s right, he will find me right away when I come back!"


    At this moment, in a distant place, a column of blood light suddenly blooms. It seems that countless figures are boiling in the column of light, opening the door of the new world.


    "The temple of blood is open." Zhao Ziqi looks back at them and suddenly sees Xu Yangyi looking at them deeply.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are very strange. I have a bold idea." He blinked.


    "Close your brain hole." Xu Yangyi took the wine and looked at the glass with deep eyes: "are you going to the blood world?"


    Zhao Ziqi looked at Chu Zhaonan, and they shook their heads together.


    "Don''t lie to me." Xu Yangyi drank it all, heavy Dun under the glass: "thank you."


    "I don''t regret coming here with you. In the future, we will leave here together."


    With that, he turned into a streamer and flew away.


    The wind blew through his hair, and he felt a little excited. Why did the other party go to the blood world?


    There is only one answer. When they don''t know it, they quietly look for a way to untie angel''s curse.


    What do you want if you have such a brother?


    Zhao Ziqi and his wife looked at his figure in the rear. After a long time, Zhao Ziqi said with a bitter smile: "big brother is still so affordable... I can''t make much trouble with him."


    But Chu Zhaonan frowned and pondered for a few seconds before he said, "do you think that potato has missed something?"


    "What?"


    "Forget the dust!" Chu Zhaonan said in a deep voice, "that''s his direct disciple. He didn''t even ask."


    "Of course not, and we don''t care about forgetting dust." Zhao Ziqi restrained his smile and said: "don''t forget. According to the elder brother, except for the two mercenaries, Ou Fangyu and forgetful dust, the last one who followed him was the mark of demon God planted at this time. For elder brother, Mamen is among them


    Chu Zhaonan nodded, looked at the starry sky deeply, and did not speak again.


    Mamen


    The real devil, one of the seven monarchs, is it really in the Seven Realms?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi flew straight towards the light column. The closer he got, the more his heart beat.


    As if to see the tower of Babel, accept the seeds of CAOS, the other side, resolutely bite.


    This bite, bit away each other''s life, but also bit into his heart.


    Hundreds of years of waiting, hundreds of years ago the promise, now, finally hope to complete.


    "Wait for me..." he took a deep breath, turned into a rainbow and rushed straight past.


    At the same time, in the fairy palace more than 100000 meters away, the old Zunsheng raised his ears, closed his eyes and listened. His old face was smiling and his big sleeve waved: "play music, open the door!""Today, welcome all the guests!"


    All the disciples below looked at each other. What''s the matter with you today? Seems... A little abnormal?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi has already approached the pillar of light. He has no intention of concealing the power of worshiping the saint. He is like thunder breaking through the air. There are still thousands of meters left. Before he saw the pillar of light, many friars knelt down and exclaimed excitedly: "welcome, my Lord!"


    Pressing Dun Guang, he nodded casually, motioned to the people to get up, and then began to look around slowly.


    This is a huge basin, which is full of broken white marble in all directions. In the center of the basin, there is a huge bloody square. Countless rivers of Lingli flow into the sea, forming a huge gate of 100 meters.


    It revealed a completely uncoordinated breath with spiritual power. He took a deep breath, but felt something restless in his body?


    "This is..." he closed his eyes and felt deeply. When he opened them, his fundus was depressed and excited.


    The power of blood


    This is the name of the world of practice. On earth, it is also called


    The power of the vampire!


    The power of the vampire comes from the blood. This power can be revealed here. Is there really a way to solve the curse?


    Heart involuntarily jump up, he forced down palpitation, hoarse mouth: "can you go in?"


    Don''t want to wait... That delicate figure has been waiting for him in the tower of Babel for hundreds of years, and he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "The usher hasn''t arrived yet." Cold spirit fairy half kneels respectfully on the ground, soft voice way: "still have about half an hour, still ask a saint to be a little calm not to be impatient."


    A holy king, let behind you can hear the monk breathing suddenly hot.


    Yang Sheng?


    Living?


    I''m totally unprepared... Is it too late to sign now?


    Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths, and then let his beating heart return to its original position and cleared his throat: "talk about the source of blood."


    Although we can walk horizontally below the Seven Realms of Taixu, there is Taixu in the blood source realms. He hasn''t forgotten that the seventh generation blood ancestor who took Xiaolongren should be Taixu.


    Moreover, he is not going to rob, at least to know some taboos, although it is said to be on the spot.


    "Yes, my Lord." The cold spirit fairy replied: "the blood world, which started 500 years ago, has 200 years to go, but this time there are some other reasons."


    "Other reasons?"


    "Huishengjun, the origin of blood is very important because they produce a very unique treasure called the origin of blood Shenjing. According to legend, it is a treasure formed after the blood of gods dried up. Its role is very unique, for the seven circles, is incomparable treasure. Because... "


    She took a deep breath: "armor made of it can prevent Taichu from swallowing."


    "Moreover, there are several clans, all of which name the high demand blood god crystal. These clans are very strange. Some of them can''t be found in the history books. There is one in each boundary, and the distribution is very uniform. However, the first order to supply these clans comes from the two holy places. The great sage of Guanghan and the great sage of Bulao give orders in person. Even if they can''t satisfy the army of the Seven Kingdoms chain, they should satisfy the seven clans first. Therefore, some monks ridiculed these seven clans as "the illegitimate son of the great sage."


    Xu Yangyi looked anxiously at the gate without fluctuation and asked: "seven clans, name?"


    "Huishengjun, the younger generation didn''t know, but they knew the clan of xukunlun. They''re called... Stylosaurus. I have never seen this name in any history books. They are like hiding in the long river of history. They have made no contribution to the Seven Realms and will never destroy them. No one even knows where they are. "


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. The name awakened him from the anxiety of waiting for hundreds of years, and his mind was clear.


    Dragon clan!


    A clear line immediately came to his mind, which only he knew.


    Countless years ago, Kunlun was the last fortress to resist the twilight of the gods, and all the people sent their own one-step, Taixu. At that time, all the saints could only be reduced to the eyes of the array. With Kunlun as the core, the war lasted for ten thousand years.


    It''s a real divine battle. The sky is stained with blood, and all the stars are silent. It''s absolutely possible to say that the source of blood is divine blood!


    Where there are gods, no matter whether the inheritance is broken or not, there will always be God guides.


    Even the wolf chieftain has an unknown Yawei who has responded to the request. It''s not surprising that there are many deities in the ruins of Kunlun. Especially as the Pantheon, it''s not surprising that there are many deities.They won''t be known by anyone except... The spokesman of God, the peak of the three realms.


    Therefore, the two great saints asked the seven clans to be lenient outside the law. Even if the supply of the seven clans was insufficient, they had to satisfy them first. Because the great sage has already come into contact with the Tao of heaven, and he knows better what the so-called Yawei is.


    What he cares about is not God''s guide, but... God''s gift.


    Everything, perfection, legend, selection, and the last grace.


    The lowest level of all things, he directly obtained the dominance of the wolf chieftain plane, and since there is a God guide here, there must be something concerned by the gods. Once you can find out what this is, it will arouse the gift of Javert, which is a great help to the world of great struggle!


    "Holy king?" Cold soul fairy''s voice came, Xu Yangyi pulled out from his mind, nodded: "continue."


    "Yes. Huishengjun, this time she opened the blood world ahead of time, because... "She shook her lips, and a touch of suppressed anger flashed on her face:" a year ago, tengleishan was defeated like a mountain... Three yin zuns died in battle. The seventh flag of Taichu army stepped into the chain of seven worlds for the first time, and the situation... Was very tense. "

 Chapter 1331

    "The two great saints are already in contact with other planes, and the reinforcements will reach the seventh boundary in three years. However, it is said that Xu Yangyi, the Legion of nihilism, waved his hand and flew a ray of light into each other''s hands. It was the blood order of the seven generations of blood ancestors that he got under Anlin city.


    The vampire reaches out his hand and the token falls into his hand. He looks carefully for a few seconds and then flicks back: "you are not welcome here. Go back immediately."


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi didn''t have such good patience. He had to come from the blood world. The anxiety in his heart made him not want to wait now. His voice cooled down: "isn''t this the blood order?"


    "Yes, but it''s not the blood order of this round! You use the blood order of hundreds of years ago to enter the blood world this time? Can the sword of the former dynasty cut off the officials of this dynasty? " The vampire snorted and went back: "if you have committed the first crime, I don''t want to report it. Go back. Otherwise, just because you just wantonly inquired into the blood temple, I can let the blood god guard put you into the blood prison. "


    Just walked three steps, a voice rang out slowly in the rear: "this Saint gentleman has urgent matter to visit the blood ancestor, please report, there must be heavy thanks."


    "The army of blood demons." The vampire didn''t turn his head back. He opened his mouth lightly. The guards of black armor on both sides of the passage all knelt down and said in a loud voice: "listen to your orders!"


    "If you don''t retreat within 30 seconds, it will be regarded as a source of provocation."


    He sneered: "is the Tianyan of Xuezu a saint of Seven Realms? Who do you think you are? "


    The figure is like a king, inspecting the officials and walking through the passage.


    Xu Yang Yi lowered his eyes and put on a smile of unknown meaning: "if this holy king has to go?"


    The vampire suddenly turned around, and his eyes were fierce: "don''t be shameless. The status of the source blood world is as stable as Mount Tai. The rules protect you. Even the three masters of the Seven Realms Yang saint can teach you, not to mention you are an unknown Yang saint!"


    "It''s just a Yawei dog..." Xu Yangyi gently stroked his sleeve: "I dare say it''s so aboveboard."


    The voice did not fall, five fingers stretched out, empty clenched fist, all around the void suddenly a tight, the air even sounded the sound of taut bowstring.


    "The wild dog with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, if you start in the blood world, you will die." The vampire licked his lips bloodily: "do you know that once you make a move, the rule God thunder of blood world will blow you to pieces at once..."


    The last word has not yet fallen, bang bang, four bowstring breaking sound, void breaking wind, four invisible, but like thunder and wind, pointing to his eyebrows, throat, chest, Dantian four key!


    How fast!


    How strong!


    The vampire''s pupil suddenly contracted. As soon as he took out his hand, he knew that some of his eyes had gone astray. With these four sounds, the void was immediately torn out of a terrible crack, and the piercing hum continued. However, he did not move. Even the Reiki shield didn''t open.


    Why does a Yin Zun dare to take such an attitude towards Yang Sheng?


    Because... This is the blood world.


    The gods promise that the source of blood will never die.


    Anyone who starts here will be attacked by the God''s rule thunder. The light will be seriously injured, the heavy will fall, without exception!


    This is one of the cards that the blood world dares to be superior, and even does not care about the battle between Taichu and Qijie!


    What about Taichu? What about going alone? In the blood world, the dragon has to be on the plate, and the tiger has to be on the bed.


    I have already warned this Yang saint, and I give him a face. Since I don''t understand, don''t blame the blood prison!


    £¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤


    The week of death has finally come to an end... Reply to 2:00 tomorrow... Let me have a rest... All the brain cells are dead, I feel that I have become stupid... I mean more stupid than before

 Chapter 1332

    Thank you for the alliance of the world and stars!


    Both of you are old readers. You''ve been following me since the emperor superstar. Thank you very much. This book starts with 60w-140w, that is to say, Dongtianfudi and kaiyunjie are really poor. They have their own function of persuading people. It''s not easy for you to stick to it


    I didn''t change it. First, I had to worry about it. Second, I had to teach myself a lesson, I just want to write a book about cinnabar nevus in my heart. However, it''s easy to say and difficult to do


    By the time I feel my pulse, I have more than one million words


    In addition, I would like to thank my book friend 40055818 and RS Wolf for their reward. Look at the two portraits... It seems that the superstar is chasing him. I have been with him for several years. Thank you very much


    SO ¡­¡­


    Here''s the point!


    I decided... It was a painful and great decision


    All the time, try your best to make it three o''clock!


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The next second, however, all the black armour troops were dead.


    With four dull sounds, the vampire screamed and flew out hundreds of meters, spitting blood. He didn''t even have a defense, and he never had a precedent in the source blood world. These four fingers actually hit him!


    How is that possible?


    "This..." the stone like black armour army was shocked to see the vampire flying hundreds of meters backward, with blood pulling out a blood line in the air, and suddenly screamed: "array! Array! "


    "There are enemies invading the source blood world!! The rule God thunder is invalid for the first time! Blood temple for help! "


    Dangdang! All the black armour soldiers in all the passageways formed a great wall of steel in front of Xu Yangyi. With a loud drink, thousands of shields suddenly came to the ground, and the long guns engraved with talismans flashed with blood light, blocking the frightened eyes behind.


    "It''s a facade." Xu Yangyi shook his hand with a sneer: "no one has been doing it here for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what a friar is?"


    "Today, I will teach you how to be a monk in the blood world."


    Are you kidding?


    It was Kaos, the God of chaos, who promised to be here.


    Now, the thorn of chaos is on him. He doesn''t believe that a blood world can stop him!


    As the vampire said, give you face, you don''t, then no wonder the emperor.


    Facing thousands of black armour soldiers, Xu Yangyi is calm and calm, while the black armour soldiers of the other side are all in a panic.


    For a long time, they have not moved their hands. They have long forgotten what it''s like to start, and they have never thought of doing it in the source blood world. It''s safe for them!


    What about the rules?


    What about the promise of the gods?


    At this moment, their hands holding spears are shaking. Once the rule God thunder fails, the end of the blood world


    "Get out of here!" Just at this moment, a roar came from behind. A huge body of more than ten meters, with blood and blood, appeared before thousands of black armour troops.


    It was a huge black prototype vampire with bat in the upper body and human in the lower body. Its eyebrows, throat and other four key points had been completely sunken in, but its powerful regeneration force made it not much damaged. Its red eyes were staring at Xu Yangyi, its wings were spread out, and he said: "friars of the seven worlds..."


    "I will give you a death!"


    Before the words fall, its figure has become a strong wind, where the ground knife has cut into pieces, whistling towards Xu Yangyi.


    Brush! The two claws are like the wind, and the sharp claws are like lightning. The crisscross spirit power forms a black light ball, which envelops Xu Yangyi. The surrounding void is broken layer by layer. The Yin worships the Yang saint, and the majestic holy power makes this blood Temple glitter and hum.


    Claw shadow dancing silver, but even Xu Yangyi clothes corner did not stand. He looked at the vampire coldly and forced his killing intention in his heart: "give you one last chance."


    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Ha ha... I want to see how ruthless you are!" In front of the crowd, he was hit like a piece of paper. The great shame had filled the vampire''s mind. He couldn''t even hit the target. He screamed, and his body was as flexible as an eagle in the air. When he flew tens of meters, his hands were already fast printing. When he was floating in the air, the three magic powers slowly rotated in a triangle and yelled: "go!"


    It''s a bloody spear with countless ghosts wrapped on it. It''s as fast as lightning. There are bursts of wailing all over the sky. A soul lamp breathes cold bone fire. Among the two magical powers, a bloody skeleton in heavy armor and a long sword on his waist roared out. Behind him, there was a surge of blood."Three murders of blood and soul!" The black armour army below looked at the continuous appearance of the three moves, and his face was suddenly inspired. "The famous magic power of Hanxue secret code, has your adult been able to use the three moves at the same time?"¡° It''s said that this move is very powerful. There''s no saint to hold it up! "


    It is powerful, bloody and holy. However, just before the bloody skeleton''s hand pressed the long knife, the other hand had pressed its knife.


    The murmur below suddenly got stuck, just like the cold water being poured into the charcoal fire. All of them took a breath, and the black armor of the great wall rang in disorder. They could not help but step back.


    Only by relying on the brothers in the rear can we reduce the shock in our hearts.


    "Is this... Is this a monster?"¡° How did he do it? It''s a bloody three kill¡° My God... Is Hanxue secret dictionary useless? "¡° The body breaks the spirit! This is Yang Sheng? No, the interior is bigger than that of any Yangsheng


    Just in front of them, Xu Yangyi held down the bloody sword with his body before the skeleton pulled out the sword!


    Real Jeet kune do.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I''ll move first, strike first, and read in advance.


    Even the mythical creation did not dare to underestimate, both sides are in spell preview, how can a mere vampire crack?


    The scene seems to be silent. The vampire mechanically flapped his wings and looked at the sci-fi scene stupidly. The bloody skeleton yelled and pulled out the knife, but it seemed to be soldered and could not move.


    Although behind him were thousands of black armor soldiers, he felt extremely cold in his heart.


    What the hell!


    Yang Sheng is strong, but how can it be so strong that the body breaks the spirit!?


    "You don''t have a chance..." the impatience in Xu Yangyi''s heart has broken through the boundary. He suddenly holds his hand and makes a loud noise. A circle of bloody waves sweep through the void. Starting from the bloody sword, the whole skeleton is broken inch by inch. The other two magical powers are like autumn wind rolling leaves, and can''t be seen!


    At the moment when the magic power was broken, the vampire only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the other party disappeared in his retina.


    His whole body sweat hair all erect, this is not a magic power, but... But the other party''s mother''s speed unexpectedly exceeded a Yin Zun''s reaction! The divine sense can feel the movement of aura, but the naked eye can''t catch it! And there is only shadow in the divine consciousness!


    "Squeak, squeak!" In the extreme fear of disaster, his body turned into a bloody rain, and then he was wrapped in a bloody tornado by a strong wind, and then


    I ran away.


    He was so scared that the expert would know if there was one. He didn''t dare to fight any more.


    A physical practitioner who can get close at will, a physical practitioner who treats magic power as a toy... Is this kind of person not a top three? Seven worlds is terrible... He wants to go home!


    "You want to run now?" Xu Yang Yi put his hand on his waist and took a deep breath. Obviously, it''s ordinary breathing, but the muscles on the body soar, and the aura in all directions empties. It''s like a green dragon sucking water, black hair and clothes flying at the same time. The void around is instantly covered with countless cobwebs, and the shattered brilliance is revealed from the cracks.


    Shulala! Suddenly, the front of the black army screamed to get out of a channel, the next second, a punch seems to be with the sound of the dragon, the whole space seems to be shocked, unimaginable explosion.


    "Please help me!" The vampire hears the strong wind behind, the space is broken, three souls are gone, seven spirits, yell loudly.


    In an instant, thousands of waves were rippling in the void, and a great force came to the palace in an instant. The vampire breathes a sigh of relief, which indicates that Taixu has come. According to the unwritten hidden rules, when we see this scene, we should give in as the younger generation.


    Respect Taixu.


    Even the vampire breathed a long sigh of relief and looked back. The blow was terrible. He had a feeling of annihilation under the blow... And so on!


    "You..." accompanied by a scream, a figure has appeared behind him, black hair flying, black robes flying, who is not Xu Yangyi?


    "You... You dare!" The vampire was stunned for 0.1 second, and then screamed out. However, before he finished, a hand had caught his head, and a meteor fell into the ground!


    Karala! Numerous cracks appeared on the floor of the hall of white marble, and a 100 meter deep pit suddenly appeared. It''s surrounded by cobwebs.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" With a heartrending cough and scream, all the black armour soldiers were dull.


    How dare he


    How dare he fight in front of Taixu?


    This, this is too empty!However, their shock is not over.


    In the clouds, the sand and stone splashing, I can''t see the scene below. I can only hear the voice of the vampire, "you... Cough... How dare you... Dare to be in front of Taixu..."


    Boom!


    The sound of something crashing into the ground.


    "You''ll be run over and fly..."


    Boom!!


    The second is bigger than the first! The surrounding ground is creaking, and along with the ground, there are many teeth of the black armour army.


    Their hands holding the spear and shield were cold and greasy. They only felt that they saw the most incredible picture and looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward and surrounded them with fear, like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    "I..."


    Boom!


    "You..."


    Boom!!


    Finally, the sound of the crash stopped. When the sound of the vampire sounded again, he brought a cry: "spare my life... Daoyou..."


    "Please stay with me..."


    Boom!!


    There was a loud and final sound. The terrible cobwebs were everywhere. However, no one dared to go up. They all stepped back for tens of meters, just like the primitive people who saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were stifling their breath and looking at the ground scattered with smoke.


    "Good courage!" At the same time, there was an angry hum in the sky, and the light condensed into a white finger with black nails. It was twenty or thirty meters long, surrounded by golden talismans, and suddenly fell like a jade pillar.


    The infinite truth... Xu Yangyi''s pupil turns into a black hole again. He sees that the opponent''s blow is no match for the Taotie demon king. There is a huge black spot on the top right. It''s just an air strike, or a spirit form. His hand quietly turned into a demon, and hit with all his strength!


    A circle of turquoise black and red aura shock waves swept the whole scene. The surrounding ground seemed to be a magnitude 10 earthquake. The black armour army screamed that it was blown hundreds of meters by the strong wind and hit the surrounding huge stone pillars. In Guanghua, a bloody figure suddenly stood up and laughed wildly: "die! Die


    "Dare to use force in the blood world! You deserve to be respected and photographed as


    The shock wave is too strong to clear the dust instantly. Everyone saw the scene in the middle.


    "This..." "how can it be!"¡° This, this, this is a blow from you¡° My God... Is he still a human being.... he is a human being

 Chapter 1333

    Silent for a second, the black armour army suddenly set off a frenzy of exclamation.


    In the deep pit, the vampire has been beaten into an immature form, covered with blood, limbs unnaturally bent, but is fast healing. The noble black robe has been broken into strips, and the tied white hair has been scattered. He was staring at the figure standing in front of him like a javelin.


    It''s the same person.


    It''s just like the hell!


    However, none of the corners of this man''s clothes were broken! The hair didn''t come loose! It''s as neat as it''s just been combed!


    "What is it?" Xu Yangyi looks back with a smile and looks at the vampire. He doesn''t intend to kill him. He''s here to ask for someone''s life. It can be explained by doing something in the blood world, but he killed a saint of the other side


    It''s better for tiragondes... There are so many saints, it doesn''t matter to kill one or two, How can we still consider


    "Devil executioner" Xu Yangyi thought.


    all sounds are still.


    When his voice rang out, all the voices were silent, and his eyes were shaking under the black armor. The vampire opened his mouth and blinked, then his body shook, screamed and exploded, turning into bats flying all over the sky.


    Monster!


    Where the hell is this monster from!


    It can block Taixu''s attack! What''s more, the clouds are light and the wind is light, so... What I''m provoking is actually too empty in the hidden world?


    His screams of terror reverberated through the hall. In the empty sky, a pair of eyes full of talismans and aura are already open, looking at Xu Yangyi.


    "You''re not human." For a long time, the voice just thundered, then, a strong aura spread like the tide.


    It is so vast, if the vampire is a blood lake, then this aura is a sea of blood.


    Boundless, vast, magnificent power of Taixu.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. Somehow, he always felt that it was too empty... Not enough to see.


    Compared with Kendra Mo''s suffocating oppression, compared with new luyade''s desperation, it''s like the evil spirit in the face of the starry sky, as well as Prince grizzly and Duke Shengyan''s cunning and hidden bottomless abyss, this aura


    Well, it''s strong, but it''s not enough.


    It''s not half a star.


    "Is this the difference between the lower upper bound and the quasi fairyland?" Xu Yangyi sighed and thought to himself, "it''s too big."


    "You are a demon." In any case, this is also true Taixu, Xu Yangyi''s everything in each other''s eyes without cover. Unfortunately, even if Kendra Mo can''t see the infinite truth, the Taixu will stop here.


    Voice slowly way: "kill my race, despise my race, should what crime?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed: "kill?"


    "You mean to kill." The voice affirmed: "but I''m very confused that the rule God thunder didn''t turn you into a robber. It seems you''ve come prepared. It hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years. "


    "So I''ll give you a chance to convince Wang."


    "If you can please me, I won''t pursue your offense."


    A blood light flew to Xu Yangyi''s face, flashing red light, shaking, and then flew towards the passage first.


    Xu Yangyi''s face was calm, and he glanced at the black armour army. In the middle of the road, there were dozens of black armour soldiers who had not been hit by the shock wave just now. Now he was shaking all over, as if he had been watched by a giant beast. Without saying a word, he picked up his shield and spear and ran behind the pillar like a mouse.


    "Have you developed a pig?" He sneered a little, and his voice was not big or small. All the black armour soldiers lowered their heads reddened and watched the straight figure disappear.


    Just after he left, the teleportation array flashed again, and all the black armour soldiers stood upright in a daze. As for the big pits on the ground, the bloodstains


    I don''t see


    Nothing happened just now, nothing to see


    The team of kugu Temple appeared in the transmission array. They were extremely respectful. Leng Hun fairy came out and worshiped: "kugu Temple of the seven forces, visit Yuanxue..."


    She was stunned before her voice fell.


    Everyone in the rear was stunned.


    What about the usher?


    And... What''s wrong with all this debris?


    Xu Feng is gone, too... It can''t be


    What''s the source of the uproar?


    Not afraid of rules?


    This... Is this too tough?She restrained herself, bowed respectfully to the four directions, and said in a high voice, "please let me know."


    Right


    The surrounding black armour soldiers straightened their chests, which was the right way to open.


    But... Why do you always feel so nervous in your heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guanghua soon flew with Xu Yangyi in the huge blood world. This is obviously the center of the blood world, with pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings.


    But Xu Yangyi is not in the mood at all. After hundreds of years of waiting, he finally has this opportunity. His eyes just stare at the red awn. After dozens of minutes, he finally stops in front of a huge blood lake.


    There are strange red trees growing around. Instead of smelling, this blood lake has a strange smell. The surrounding Dharma array is extremely luxurious, and almost all the auras of the blood world are gathered here.


    As soon as the foot fell, the blood Lake fell, and then a towering light and shadow appeared in the void.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his eyes were more burning, because the light and shadow... Was white.


    Pure white.


    There is no flaw.


    This is... Pure blood vampire!


    The pure white shadow stands out in the blood lake. Just like the vampire just now, he was covered with golden talismans, and his face was more like a demon. Clearly strange shape, but can not feel a trace of distortion, and even feel an inexplicable sacred.


    Towering, vast, even if not as good as the demon king of tiragandis, the power of Taixu still oppresses Xu Yangyi like a mountain. In his eyes, there was a boundless sea of blood, connecting heaven and earth, and the shadow was like a God sitting in the void. There is a continuous wail in my ear, like falling into the nine hell.


    It''s a pity that the human being who has been killed from hell has experienced more powerful pressure. He also has 20 minutes of Taixu form. His body shape is like a rock and does not move at all.


    "Why don''t you worship Taixu?" Xu Ying''s voice couldn''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, so he spoke slowly.


    Because you''re not worth it.


    This sentence Xu Yangyi did not say, after all, is for others, slightly bowed, arched hand: "see blood ancestor."


    "Oh? Why do you know that I am the blood ancestor? " Empty shadow light way: "source blood boundary has not recorded your aura.". It''s the first time you''ve seen me


    Xu Yangyi seems respectful: "this is the place with the strongest aura in the whole blood world. If you are right, this lake full of blood is the top animal blood in the star world. The purer the blood is, the more beneficial it is to the blood cultivation. This lake is worth more than ten thousand tons. I''m afraid it''s worth buying half of Kunlun. I''m afraid only the senior can enjoy this kind of treatment. "


    Xuezu Xuying finally opened his eyes. Unlike all vampires, he had no pupils. His eyes were circles of golden runes and kept spinning.


    "Never."


    "For tens of thousands of years, the blood world has never been able to do it here, but it has not been punished by the regular thunder. It''s as if... The gods have tolerated your wanton behavior here. "


    "Give me a satisfactory answer." The void vibrates in all directions, and the blood Lake boils. If the shadow of hundreds of millions of creatures soars into the sky, the powerful Taixu force has blocked all around. Taixu is Taixu. He dares to fight in front of him. Even if he is distracted, it doesn''t mean he won''t defend his dignity.


    Xu Yang Yi looks at the other side and starts in front of the other side, but the other side doesn''t do it now. This is the expression of muscle strength.


    "The elder also knows that this is the God tolerated me to be presumptuous." Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and laughed very deeply: "so... Do you know? Why would the gods tolerate my recklessness? "


    "I saw the murals of the temple of receiving blood, but I didn''t expect that the source blood world knew so well that even the body of Kaus was carved out."


    "Kaos!" These three words, blood ancestor all over the sky murderous suddenly, huge eyes fixed on Xu Yangyi, as if to see into his heart.


    Xu Yangyi responded calmly. Just now, his ideas had changed. Yes... This is the seven realms. I''m absolutely sure that I''ll survive under any Taixu''s hands. I won''t face the perversion of God''s evil and fall into angels. What can I do with my patience?


    If you want muscle, I''ll shine it for you.


    Whatever I want, I''ll get it anyway. But equality or not, the premise is that we stand in a fair position.


    I don''t believe it. You know more than I do. The blood ancestors of the seven generations are just the passers-by of the gods at dusk, but they represent the origin of your blood world.


    How can you not be moved?It looks like... You don''t even know the name of Kaos


    There was silence in all directions. Xu Yangyi didn''t speak again. For a long time, Xuezu said slowly, "what do you know?"


    The voice was tender.


    Xu Yangyi smile: "a lot."


    "For example, why is there a divine promise in the blood world?"


    "For example, why does the God tolerate the younger generation to be wild?"


    "For example..." he stepped forward again, but Xuezu didn''t say a word. Zunsheng talked equally in front of Taixu, which was unheard of, but he turned a blind eye to it.


    "It was the blood ancestor of that generation and which God exchanged this promise because of something. For example, who was the blood ancestor around at that time? "


    Who''s around?


    This generation of blood ancestor''s breathing has been rapid up, although he appears as usual, but all around the void is slightly fluctuating with his mood.


    A reverence for saints has disturbed Taixu''s heart lake.


    "The last one, for example." Xu Yangyi ran out of the mace with a smile, but his heart was extremely hot and expectant: "where is the blood ancestor who laid the foundation for the blood world


    Promise me


    With these words, his breathing became disordered.


    Angel is looking at him silently, waiting for him silently. This is all the cards he can exchange. For the sake of the other party, he is willing to abandon this incarnation and only nod for the other party!


    To exchange heart for heart, to exchange emotion for emotion, is nothing like this

 Chapter 1334

    "That''s all my prices. I''d like to change them on one condition." He bowed deeply and sincerely. Not for the blood ancestor, but for the Wangfu stone of the earth.


    "How do you know that?" Before the words fell, Xuezu could not help but speak. His voice fluctuated violently. The feeling of opening all secrets in front of the younger generation made him feel as miserable as naked.


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Who else was there before the blood ancestor died? Who is it? Why is there no record? "


    "Master." Xu Yangyi has a needle in his heart. In his gentle voice, he is very strong: "I didn''t say... Before I died..."


    WOW!!


    The blood Lake whirled wildly, forming a huge whirlpool, from which a one meter white lotus floated out and flew to Xu Yangyi''s feet. In the center of the vortex, a rotating ladder winds down.


    "Come in." Blood ancestor murmured: "for thousands of years... You are the first monk to step into the king''s bedroom."


    "You''d better explain those things clearly, otherwise... You can''t get out of the blood world!"


    "If you really can, I don''t mind giving you an empty promise!"


    As the voice falls, the virtual shadow disappears and the blood lake, Xu Yang Yihua turns into a light escape and flies into the vortex.


    Compared with the luxury of the origin of the blood world, it''s plain inside. Circles of tall candles extend down the stairs with the rotation, and there are countless murals around, but it''s meaningless. It''s the development history of the blood world, recording the great achievements of every blood ancestor. Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about these.


    It took dozens of minutes to reach the bottom of the stairs. Surprisingly, it was a huge cave without any light. The Panlong candle disappeared completely here. It was like the sound of raindrops falling down. In the dark, it started from the void, not in the deep.


    "Brush..." at this moment, two groups of golden light in the dark, golden talisman shining, it is the blood ancestor body.


    Big.


    It''s very big. Each eye is several meters in size. The mysterious talisman is surging endlessly, like a creature favored by heaven.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly. With the torch like eyes, he had seen a little bit. This is a huge cave with countless stalactites hanging from it. The blood lake on the surface seems to have passed through a layer of filter net and trickled down along the stalactites, forming a kind of crystalline black semi crystal here, A kilometer Lake forms on the ground.


    It is ten times smaller than the blood Lake above, but the aura is more than ten times stronger! The thick aura has almost become the essence. When you stretch out your hand, you can even feel a moist feeling.


    "Your honor!" A heart rending voice rang out. The vampire was lying in the lake just now. The water around him was quickly repairing his broken body, just like a living creature. The man growled bitterly: "you have to make decisions for your children!"


    "A human... A mere human! Dare to enter the blood world to pick a thing! This is in contempt of the dignity of our blood clan... Keke... Also... Also in contempt of your dignity! "


    In the middle of all the stalactites, there is a huge white figure hanging upside down. Silence in the dark, spread wings in the vast. In the fairy fog, he slowly unfolded his wings. With the wings unfolding together, there were countless red spots suddenly lit up in the dark, more and more, which covered the whole cave!


    In all directions, the surrounding caves are full of honeycomb like holes. One is different in size, half human and half bat, like the blood clan of demon repair, hanging upside down in the cave, staring at this uninvited guest for thousands of years with blood red eyes.


    The home of the blood clan.


    "Human beings!" An angry voice sounded, like thunder in the cave: "are you the one who beat the Daoist friends of desire extinction like this?"


    "My Lord, how can you allow a foreign race to enter the ancestral land of my blood clan?"¡° Death is not enough to atone for the provocation of the blood clan who controls the blood world¡° How dare you step into the ancestral land of the blood world? Do you think kowtowing and confessing in ancestral land will be able to repay your sin of hurting the noble blood clan? "


    In an instant, the sea tide of reprimand surged up, but Xu Yangyi didn''t hear it at all, and said slowly, "so, is this the real ruler of the blood world?"


    "Then, are the human beings from the blood world your blood slaves?"


    The golden eyes fluctuated for a while, and looked at Xu Yangyi with the same inquiry: "the word" feeding "is too ugly. It''s a human description of livestock. And we have not sucked human blood for thousands of years of evolution. It is not so much feeding as co prosperity. "


    "The co prosperity of different species?" Xu Yangyi said thoughtfully.


    "Your honor The desire for extinction in the lake cried and roared again: "cough... We are the only children you have! We work hard for the blood community. How can you have the heart to let go of the murderer who tramples on the dignity of the blood clan... ""Yes! Your honor! If the seven world friars are allowed to come and go freely, the inviolable prestige of the blood world is in danger! "¡° If not for the promise of the gods, we would have been swallowed by the seven kingdoms. This man is not afraid of the rule thunder. I think he should be skinny and cramped. This hole must not be opened! "¡° Listen to mieyu Daoyou say, when he sees your great power, he dares to challenge God''s promise with mortal body! It''s not enough to frighten the Seven Realms if you don''t turn into blood slaves! "


    The sound wave surged again, and the blood ancestor, like the stars arching the moon, did not make a statement.


    For a long time, his voice rang out again: "I am very confused."


    "You''re just a saint. In the face of emptiness, you don''t have the slightest fear."


    "Do you really think that if you have enough cards, you dare to regard my blood world as nothing?"


    Xu Yangyi smile: "I''m afraid you don''t want to kill me."


    Silent look at each other, a few seconds later, Xuezu covered himself with his wings again: "people... It''s important to know."


    Before his voice fell, a blood light tore the void and cut Xu Yangyi''s chest at a speed that was difficult to recognize.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Suddenly, he immediately feels that this move is not false. The other party really wants to kill himself and find the answer in his soul.


    Sure enough... No one has ever been soft hearted, and decisiveness is their basic attribute


    At the critical moment, Xu Yangyi even closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. His pupils had turned into black holes.


    I saw it!


    This red awn is a gathering of countless bloody bats with mixed aura. Wherever they pass, the void is stained with blood, with the great power of the blood ancestor. However


    imperfect!


    There is a big gap between Taotie and the devil king. The shortcomings of this move are not hidden in the infinite truth. The next second, he does not retreat, but advances, turning into a black light and rushing to the blood tide.


    WOW!!


    In all directions, all the vampires spread their wings together, and thousands of black figures and ghosts flew together, forming a dark tornado on the side of the blood ancestor''s body like the silver mountain, and the harsh and angry voice could not be heard.


    "How dare you face Taixu''s attack?"?! You are arrogant¡° In the face of a Taixu, pure blood clan, how dare you fight back with your humble body? "¡° You should kneel down and repent of your sins! Then take the initiative to welcome the fall¡° Treason... This is treason¡° If you want me to die, how dare I not


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t hear this at all. His armor burst out in an instant. In the endless roar of the blood clan, he grew faster and faster, and his body became more and more distorted. A few seconds later, he saw a golden streamer, rolling evil Qi across the lonely void, breaking the wave of blood fog, turning into a golden spear of the butcher God, and facing the mighty blood tide without fear.


    Boom!


    Red light burst, if the sun rises, like the moon falls to the ground, the sky wind is mighty, invisible shock waves burst open, countless blood people happily waving, nine under the chaos, independent of the world''s blood world once again proved its powerful.


    proud? complacent?


    In front of the blood ancestor in the blood world, does a saint dare to put on airs?


    It''s just minutes and seconds to crush you!


    Xuezu reaches out his hand expressionless. All the blood lights converge in his hands. His divine consciousness opens and searches for Xu Yangyi''s soul. He has absolute confidence in this move.


    However, at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk, looked up in amazement, and looked incredulously at the center of the magic power.


    This


    The shrieks in all directions disappeared as suddenly as they came. The second vampire looked dully at the center, then the third, the fourth... In less than three seconds, tens of thousands of blood groups seemed to have become fossils, the black tornado stopped dancing, and shocked to see the center where the smoke of war dissipated.


    Is it... Did you read it wrong?


    How... There seems to be a figure between the shock waves?


    A few seconds later, the clouds cleared away, the wind was like a tide, blowing Xu Yangyi''s black hair hunting. His eyes calmly glanced at the silent scene, which was the real silence. The blood clan gathered their wings, opened their mouths, hung upside down on the stalactite, so that the needle could be heard.


    Like a silent slap fan, invisible but loud, their cheers, the so-called pride, all fan to the ground, and then step on a foot.


    "Was it a surprise?" In the silence, Xu Yangyi smiles and looks at his mouth. He is clearly only one person, but his bearing at the moment is so awed that all the blood clans are silent. He can only use his suspicious eyes to hand over each other.


    "How... How possible..." a few seconds later, a hoarse scream like a trapped animal sounded from the lake. Mieyu stared at Xu Yangyi, opened his mouth, and yelled: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible!""You... You, you are a saint! You, how can you be safe under Taixu''s attack


    The unbelievable emotion electricity spread all over the audience. All the blood clan''s mouths seemed to be sealed, and the desire to destroy cried out their doubts. The scene was so strange that they could only shoot at the blood ancestor with frightened eyes, conveying the same meaning.


    Do you have any wate

 Chapter 1335

    These eyes are so hot that the burning blood ancestor''s face burns up for no reason. Taixu can''t win the Yang saint with one move. It''s not too much to say that it''s dignified to sweep the floor. He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "I underestimate you."


    When the last word fell, the three Mandala arrays on the side of the body gathered quietly, and the blood and soul killed three times, but this degree was far more than the desire. I don''t know how many times, the whole lake was boiling. All the blood gas in this space trembled and Wanliu rushed towards Xuezu like Guizong.


    The color of blood is all over the sky, only scarlet to the eye, making people palpitating. With a roar, a huge skeleton battle will appear, which is far more powerful than the desire to destroy. The armor is exquisitely carved, the soul fire in the eyes is like a volcano, and the long sword at the waist has not yet come out of its sheath, which will arouse the intense whine of the void.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi finally spoke again: "do you really want to fight with Ben Shengjun?"


    Before his voice fell, a vast black fog suddenly shrouded his side, and a blood red talisman covered his whole body. A kind of same palpitation, the same terrible force, suddenly came.


    Kaka... His body shakes violently. Red horns come out of his body. The dark magic light shines on the bottom of Jiuyou, deeper than the darkness and more evil than the devil.


    In the black tide, a voice almost equal to Taixu''s, like the voice of heaven, like Huang zhongdalu, was deafening: "are you sure?"


    The sound shocked all sides, and all the blood clans looked at this scene dully. The great power of heart shaking oppressed the Dragon into the sea, tearing the eight wasteland void. Finally, a blood clan opened his mouth, trembled and retreated several films, and screamed: "Taixu... This is Taixu!"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all the blood clan were shocked by the sound. Then the incredible cry of "he... He is too empty?"¡° It''s not realistic at all! I will never fight with Taixu at will¡° Ridiculous... Ridiculous! Since zunshang has made a move, he must not be too empty! At least not a few seconds ago! What''s going on now? "


    In a few seconds, the veneration becomes too empty?


    You''re kidding!


    "Play the devil!" Blood ancestor a big drink, three Mandala broke out at the same time, the whole world a red, bright golden talisman into the blood Kingdom, at the same time, in full view of the public, Xu Yangyi body outside the black light covered the sky, the sky and the earth rendering black frenzy.


    "The devil''s..." Huang Zhong''s voice made the stalactites tremble. In the dark clouds, a little red became the light of the torch, and then burst out!


    "Breathe!"


    Boom!!


    The black dragon rolled and the clouds burst. In the black fog, a little red awn came out like the sunlight shining on all things. With the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it suddenly collided with the blood tide of the other side''s waves.


    There is no sound and no light. The two Taixu''s efforts are beyond the limits of the eyes and ears. All the vampires instinctively fold up their wings in shock and doubt, and hang on the stalactite with trembling. Where is the arrogance that just clamored to take Xu Yangyi out of his soul?


    The underground world seems to be divided into two parts. The sea of blood on the left is huge, and the magic on the right is overpowering. The two forces form a black and red whirlpool in the center. Sometimes red overwhelms black, and sometimes black engulfs scarlet, just like black and red giants tearing at each other.


    "Good courage!" In the eyes of Xuezu, if the talisman had been oppressed before, he would have been hit with real fire now. With a cold hum, the ground of the whole blood source world would tremble slightly, and his pure white body would fly out of countless blood mist. Suddenly, his pupils would suddenly shrink, and the cloud like blood tide would be taken into his body immediately.


    And opposite Xu Yangyi also found something, evil spirit at the same time, two people seem to have discussed.


    Just in the middle of them, a huge black and red whirlpool hummed and whirled, and a terrible thunderstorm swam around. The whirlpool collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye, getting smaller and smaller, but the smaller and more terrible! Finally... A black hole the size of a fist.


    Deep, endless, with depressing destructive power.


    "This is..." Mie Yu looked at the scene dully, and now he couldn''t stand it any more. He fainted with a thump in his throat: "the best is coming!"


    If the two sides in a battle are equal in strength, it will be an extremely rare situation.


    Although the volume becomes smaller, everyone can feel the terrible power of the lake area. Anyone with more points will explode immediately!


    However, Xuezu just relaxed heart has not completely put down, suddenly saw Xu Yangyi raised his eyes, toward his smile.


    This moment seems to freeze, all blood groups see this evil smile.And then... Completely out of control!


    "Stop it!"¡° Your honor! Help¡° Master, stop it¡° No... no!! Don''t do that


    All of a sudden, all the vampires are scared out of the world. It''s really too empty... It''s as empty as the blood ancestor! And this Taixu wants to do something to make them immortal!


    Ignoring their screams, a magic gas has rushed out of the black cloud world and shot like an arrow towards the better times.


    It''s light.


    But this is the last straw to crush the camel.


    "Stop it Xuezu was also so scared that his hair stood upright. A cold current ran from his tail to his head. Without thinking about it, he immediately drank: "I promise that I will never do anything to you! Swear in the name of the 347th blood ancestor! If there is any violation, the five thunder rules will be obeyed! "


    The void trembles in all directions, and an invisible existence seems to have swept here. This is the performance that the oath of heaven is authenticated by heaven and earth.


    Then, the evil spirit disappeared.


    The dark clouds were surging, and the evil Qi of Taixu was slowly recovered. Xu Yangyi stepped out of the body of Fengshen and Junlang, and slowly glanced around: "these descendants of the elder generation are too bad."


    Pa pa pa... If just now still silent slap, this time all really fan to the face, but no one can say a word, all lowered their heads.


    Everyone knows what happened just now. When the best comes, once it explodes, it will be several times as powerful as the original magic power. Not to mention how precious the blood lake is, the loss of ordinary blood clan alone can absolutely drive the blood world crazy.


    Who cares about them?


    How many blood ancestors can manage?


    It was the blood clan that made the blood ancestor immediately take the vow of heaven and plead for perfection. None of the blood clan who understood this said a word. Their previous arrogance seemed to have never appeared. They covered their shameful face with bat wings and hung on the stalactite like statues.


    Neither going nor staying.


    Neither scolding nor fighting.


    I can''t leave, I can''t stay, I dare not scold, I can''t fight.


    In the dilemma, they grind their shame and face like gears, and look at Xuezu with their help.


    Xuezu''s teeth were grinding and clattering. At the moment of fighting just now, he realized that the opponent was very strong... Absolutely not weaker than him. He couldn''t understand the power form of the opponent, but it was definitely the same level of power as Lingqi. And... Ruthless, just now as long as you speak slowly for a second, the other party dares to make things worse.


    There is no way to take this despicable and powerful human for the time being. He has already regretted letting the other party come here.


    I thought I was a saint. Now I can''t eat or spit.


    A broken tooth.


    "What are you waiting to see?" Boundless anger can only be scattered towards the nest, he gritted his teeth and said: "go back! waste material! No one is allowed to come out without my order


    "Shame! Shame on the blood clan


    All of a sudden, the blood clan, embarrassed, ashamed and shameless, made a sound of crows, and the black clouds scattered back to their caves, and the prohibitions rose silently, completely blocking each other behind the light curtain.


    Only Xuezu and Xu Yangyi face to face, Xu Yangyi suddenly took the initiative to speak: "I understand you."


    "It doesn''t mean I approve."


    "You''ve just come down. You''re hard to ride a tiger. You''re also the head of the family. You have to fight. What''s more, I know so many secrets. As you are too empty, you can attack me naturally. Why pay for what you can get for free? "


    I''ve done it, and I''ve proved my muscles. When we stand on the same platform, we naturally have to give each other a step down.


    This time, after all, it''s about asking for something.


    "Fortunately, this time it''s me, if it''s other Taixu..." if he had a deep look at the beehive caves around him, he opened his mouth slowly, word by word, very clear: "these blood groups... Are really not so good."


    Again!


    All the blood clans who hide behind the prohibition are red in the eyes. They fight and then they fight. If it''s not for fear of each other''s strength, they are desperate now!


    Xuezu stares at Xu Yangyi. After a long time, he closes his wings and suppresses his angry voice. Thunder rolls: "say it."


    "What you ask for, and what you know."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, his heart beating violently under his palm, waiting for hundreds of years... Everything he just did... For a fair conversation, he bowed deeply: "my love, is a pure blood vampire.""In order to save me, she gave up her life and became a stone statue..."


    "Ask Xuezu to release the pain for her."


    "That''s my only request." He opened his eyes and looked directly at Xuezu: "as long as you agree to this condition, I will tell you exactly what I said above."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes in Xuezu''s wings suddenly brightened, and the voice was dignified. Just now, the unpleasantness seemed to disappear: "are you sure it''s pure blood?"


    "I''m sure!" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    Xuezu slightly turned his body. His huge body showed a kind of elegant holiness. His huge wings made Xu Yangyi unable to observe his expression. After a full minute, he heard his dry voice: "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    "There is no solution to this curse."

 Chapter 1336

    Can''t be solved?


    These four words make Xu Yangyi''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He always thinks that he can get the way to solve the curse when he comes to the source blood world. Now, the blood ancestor himself says that it can''t be solved?


    Violent disappointment, into a fleeting killing, he did not know whether the other side on the spot price. Under the pressure of fluctuation of the heart, gritted his teeth: "really no way?"


    "Disdain even the last disguise?" Xuezu''s voice hoarse, cold hum: "from the beginning... I feel you have no respect for me, if not your so-called lover, you may even bow disdain it? Because you can be too empty? You''re too empty to last long, aren''t you


    "You want to try?" Xu Yangyi''s patience has been exhausted, and his eyes are keen to see the best.


    Xuezu did not take it away because he knew that Xu Yangyi would not tolerate it. And he did not dare to test whether the other side can become too empty.


    The infinite truth runs quietly, and a great force that does not belong to the Seven Realms soars again. Extremely strong to force the blood progenitor''s nerve.


    A venerable Saint pressed Taixu step by step. If it didn''t happen, no one could believe it.


    He didn''t see it. After his wings, Xuezu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t pay attention to the battle just now. As Taixu, the supporter of the blood world and the patriarch, he had to think more about it.


    There is another meaning, which Xu Yangyi did not expect.


    Xuezu is beating these vampires in the honeypot with his hand.


    Born in hardship and died in happiness, the blood world has been safe for a long time, and the gods have promised to let them rest easy, so that... These blood people have regarded practice as the capital of longevity and enjoyment, and forgotten the essence of practice.


    The essence of practice is to go against the heaven, to be obedient and to be immortal.


    He didn''t expect that what happened later made him really angry.


    "It''s not totally out of the question." His mouth is calm, the spirit power has been fully spread out, the two sides of the majestic power invisible confrontation, void has been issued unbearable clatter, silent annihilation.


    Those crying blood clan, at the moment, their eyes twinkle, just like chickens avoiding eagles, dare not say a word, suppress their shortness of breath, and seek the protection of blood ancestor.


    "What can I do?" Xu Yangyi stepped forward and asked. He vowed that if Xuezu dares to play tricks on him on this issue, he will give the source blood a deep memory.


    Even if you can''t kill each other, none of the blood clan on the scene can survive!


    Eyes like knives, inch by inch across the scene hiding under the light curtain of the cave, feel this sharp sense of God, no one induction, to avoid its edge of reverence, cowering Yuanying, trembling Jindan... After a glance, no one dares to rob its edge.


    Wan Zhan claimed that he didn''t mention the blade. He was born with two eyes. Compared with Xu Yangyi, a monk who came out of a sea of corpses, these blood people who lived in the blood world were as gentle as a cat at home.


    "Are you threatening me?" The scene is too embarrassed, blood ancestor voice turns cold, cold ask a way.


    "You can try." Xu Yangyi still said so.


    Silence, a few seconds later, the blood ancestor''s spirit power suddenly removed: "I can tell you, but you must promise me a condition."


    "I promise." Xu Yangyi answered without hesitation.


    "Don''t you listen?" Xuezu had some accidents. This man... Is not like such a good one to send?


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "some things, do not need conditions, you say it, as long as I can do it."


    "Ha ha..." the blood ancestor once more unfolded his double wings: "this king also really has a little optimistic about you."


    "My condition is very simple. If you have a one in a billion chance to save your woman, then bring her here."


    "I accept her as a disciple myself."


    Xu Yangyi was silent.


    He didn''t expect that.


    "Why?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you just say yes?" Blood ancestor sneers.


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "well, I broke my promise."


    The blood clans in the hive cave are very pale.


    Hello, it''s Taixu level combat power! Can we get rid of Bilian!


    Don''t say a spit a nail, you at least every few years to say ah!


    However, Xuezu didn''t mind. Instead, he laughed: "you''re good. Thick and black is a necessary quality for high-level monks. "


    "It''s nothing to tell you. Pure blood... You don''t know how precious it is to the blood clan. Any blood ancestor in the blood world must be pure blood clan, but we haven''t had pure blood for thousands of years. ""You know... The descendants of our king are so cowardly that they are forced to make their ancestors swear the law of heaven in front of outsiders. No one dares to come out and fight."


    "Six saints... A group of tigers and mice, how ridiculous."


    His eyes swept the beehive cave like fire. Suddenly, all the blood people''s faces were burning like fire, and the head just stretched out drew back again.


    In public, he uncovered the big cover of the true face of the blood world, but the blood ancestor seemed to be relieved and said, "I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time. But, no way. "


    "I don''t even dare to let them go out to experience, and dare not use the test of possible life worries to temper them, because... The next pure blood hasn''t appeared yet, you see... How many blood groups are there, 13000..." his voice brought a bitter smile: "how many?"


    "Quite a lot, but... There are 3.4 billion people in the whole blood world!"


    "Who will take over the king''s class?"


    "Can the blood clan afford to die?"


    His voice was already high, and every blood clan was so ashamed that he lowered his head. After a long time, the blood ancestor lowered his head: "it''s better to trust outsiders than to believe in these rubbish. Don''t worry. Your woman will be given to me. I''m going to train you as a disciple. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "say again."


    Xuezu nodded. For him, it''s the best to wake up these dead nobles with a stick. It''s impossible for him to lose hundreds of generations of inheritance. If he doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t mind setting up another pure blood successor.


    However, the hope is too slim, whether it is to look forward to the superior blood prodigal son back, or to save the pure blood vampire. So he wanted to plan for more.


    "Leave your price and let me see if it fits."


    "Master." Xu Yangyi looked directly at each other and said, "whether it''s suitable or not."


    "Tell me the answer. I owe you one."


    Before the words were heard, with a wave of his hand, the corpse of Xuezu of the seventh generation and a jade slip had appeared in the air. The strong and extremely bloody power, even after countless years, made Xuezu gasp.


    "Blood ancestor of single digit? Among the single digits, only the remains of the seven generations of blood ancestors are unknown. Is this the remains of the seven generations of blood ancestors? "


    The void vibrates, and a red hand appears out of thin air. Holding it toward the center, it suddenly stops when it is about to take away the skeleton.


    Xu Yangyi has been half demonized. He grabs the bloody hand of Linghua with his physical body. He has a killing frenzy in his eyes. He grins his teeth and says, "all the things you want are in the jade slips. Now... Tell me the answer."


    Blood ancestor pupil sharp up, he has given way, the other side is still pressing step by step, this... Too presumptuous!


    This is the source of blood, since ancient times, there has never been a human so reckless! This is the promised land of eternal life! It''s a paradise that doesn''t fall!


    However, he still did not move. He looked at the situation and felt the praying and even rejecting eyes in all directions. With a faint sigh, he pressed the killing intention in his heart and said coldly: "outside."


    "One of the seven legends is the body, which can break all the rules."


    "Your lover''s curse is not simple. If I can crack it, I don''t mind going. But I can''t. This curse has a very famous name. It''s called... The species rule. "


    "Just like human beings, ordinary people have to eat, sleep, die and get sick when they are 100 years old. This is the rule when creating species. It''s inevitable. "


    "It''s the same with pure blood. We have several times more life than other creatures. Pure blood almost never dies, and it''s extremely fast to cultivate blood skills. But once it dies, it can never be saved. That''s the rule. "


    As if to make a more detailed statement, he carefully said: "the dead are not irreparable. When they come to the peak, they are only one step away. It''s just around the corner to get in touch with the way of heaven. At that time, they can disorganize Yin and Yang and save some of their dying lives. But this one doesn''t work with pure blood. "


    "Only seven legends can. I don''t know who created these monsters. They... Can break the rules. Each legend represents a special ability. And the body, which happened to have been touched by an ancestor, represents immortality. "


    The voice stops here, Xu Yangyi looks into each other''s eyes deeply: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Up to now, he can hear that Xuezu has put him in the same position to talk, but just because of the equality, he has no chance to be small and broad.


    Between Taixu, there is only an honest and upright plot, and there is no trick."Not without, but not without. It''s not worth it. " Xuezu said calmly: "you have a kind of madness, although you usually look very quiet. But I can feel that I don''t want to provoke a crazy Taixu, especially in this kind of thing, and I believe that Wang, a pure blood status, I can turn any fight with you into friendship. "


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t let go. Xuezu''s eyes fluctuated slightly and sighed: "OK, then I''ll send you another message."


    "You can''t save your lover, even though I hope so. However, this is one of the seven legends in the Seven Realms... Only when we live in a place where the same family has been in charge of the plane for tens of thousands of years can we know that this is not a legend. "


    "If there is a legend, there is no lack of warriors, and countless warriors, including Taixu, have fallen down on the way of touching the legend. This legend... "He was close to a point, words such as silk:" but will die... "


    Xu Yangyi finally let go.


    Intuition, the other side did not deceive him, and there is no need at all.


    "Where can I find the body?"


    "That''s the first hurdle." Putting away the bones and jade slips, Xuezu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice slowed down: "nobody knows."


    "Every time the seven legends appear, their positions are not fixed. But it happens that Wang knows, and someone must know. "


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice.


    Xuezu licked his lips: "God guides."


    "If you can call out the name of Kaus, it means that... You also know Javert, then you will not be unfamiliar with the divine guide."


    "Go to them. If only one person knows, he must be among the guides."

 Chapter 1337

    Silence.


    All the blood clan are looking at Xu Yangyi''s hand, and more of them are looking at the side of the situation. The tense eyes meet between them, and from time to time, they can hear a voice of swallowing saliva.


    A few seconds, just a few seconds, but as if a year had passed, Xu Yangyi finally let go: "thank you."


    "However, I still have the last two conditions. I hope you can agree."


    also?


    The three corpse gods of the blood clan jump violently, one worships the saint... One just worships the saint... They press themselves step by step


    However, full of murderous eyes, after seeing the other side looking at the situation as if nothing had happened, he grinned his teeth: "say it!"


    "First of all, I hope no one else will know about today''s events."


    "Yes."


    "Second..." Xu Yangyi was silent for a moment, and the divine sense said: "if I take part in the world of great struggle, can the elder... Do it?"


    Do you dare to ask me if I can do it?!


    Where are you from!


    Xuezu wanted to slap the human to death. However, he calmed down immediately after he was furious.


    His eyes looked deeply at Xu Yangyi, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help beating. Let alone... This boy... Once he joined the world of great struggle, who could be him?


    This is the rhythm of a heavily armored cavalry crushing the infantry! How can the seven realms have such abnormal competitors?


    Once you can make friends with a future five kings and two queens, the benefits


    He had to be moved.


    In this heart, before the unpleasant moment disappeared. He pondered for a moment, also replied: "let this Wang think twice."


    Xu Yangyi nodded. He was not as optimistic as Xuezu. The three talismans were scattered outside, representing the fragments of the three gods. He was fascinated by the other party''s state. Anyway... He would never be weaker than Su Xingyao!


    I''m afraid that everything, the other party''s realm and rules, is false now. He can''t ignore the real strength of the three holders and the powerful foundation of the five kings and two empresses'' disciples.


    Arched his hand deeply, he turned into a flowing light flying into a bleeding lake. Blood ancestor complex looking at his back, a few seconds later, just cold hum a: "roll out."


    "People have gone. Do you see the gap between yourself and the real monks?"


    "If you wait to die like this, you''ll have to wait for the collapse of the blood world."


    No one dares to answer, only blood ancestor angry voice spread all over the ground.


    Xu Yangyi''s body shape rushed straight to the transmission array. He couldn''t wait. This time, it seemed that the blood ancestor took special care of him. He didn''t encounter any obstacles in all the way.


    Soon he returned to the transmission array of the huge palace. A blood clan stood humbly and immediately opened the transmission array.


    The light and shadow changed in front of him. Soon, he felt the familiar breath of the seven realms. Just as he stepped out of the teleportation array, his divine sense suddenly became alert, and his spiritual power exploded without any cover.


    There were many figures in his divine consciousness, but these people did not act. When everything was clear in front of him, dozens of disciples in the robes of Tianjian mountain villa monks were standing in front of him respectfully, with a look of shock in their eyes, trying to be calm. Dozens of meters later, Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan are leaning against the tree and smiling at him.


    Totally unprepared, Xu Yangyi was stunned for a second. At the next moment, all the disciples of Tianjian mountain villa bowed and said with one voice, "welcome back to the mountain, elder martial brother!"


    Dozens of people just shout out the momentum of thousands of troops. After a word, their backs are straight, and their voices reverberate in this space. Xu Yangyi was stunned: "you are..."


    "Elder martial brother Hui." At the front of the procession, a red faced friar took a deep breath, quickly straightened his clothes, stepped forward and bowed deeply. His voice was hoarse because of excessive excitement: "we are holding near, performing the Xingzong gate trial, hearing that the eldest martial brother is returning... No, I''m in a high mood. With admiration, I''m very... No, I come here to welcome the eldest martial brother spontaneously!"


    How angry!


    The younger monk was more excited and stuttered. As a leader of Tianjian villa 50 years ago, he had heard the name of the elder martial brother who had disappeared for more than 100 years from the beginning. In zongmen, the name of Xu Feng has become a legend. He was on a mission this time. When he heard that the elder martial brother appeared, he immediately applied for a ride to see him.


    These words were recited on the road, but he didn''t expect to see each other. When he was rushed by the huge spiritual power just now, he knew that the legend of zongmen was still light.


    At that moment, he was just like a leaf in the storm, crumbling, where can he say a complete word?That''s too bad


    Just when the friar regretted himself, a gentle voice rang out: "it''s my younger martial brother. Don''t be polite. I don''t know if there are any of them? "


    It''s different from the legend


    The younger martial brother was stunned and ascended to the throne for a hundred years. The five kings and the second queen king of the sea personally ordered to congratulate him, but the gift couldn''t be delivered... It''s said that the elder martial brother, who is two Zhang tall, ate a bullfight and didn''t kill each other''s spirits. How can he be so gentle?


    However, his stupor was only temporary. He immediately said respectfully: "four Taozi... Elder martial brother, there are only three Taozi in Tianjian villa..."


    Before his voice fell, the aura in front of him suddenly fluctuated. Just now, the calm sea set off a torrential tide. In the golden elixir period, he was sweating, his legs softened and sweating. But the next second, all the psychic power disappeared.


    "I remember it wrong." Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile and then put out a jade bottle: "you have a heart. You can''t refuse to accept a little gift from the eldest martial brother."


    No one saw that a cold light flashed in his smiling eyes.


    Found


    However, what makes him even more sad is that Javert... This kind of existence can''t be explained at all. Everyone''s memory has been tampered with, and they spontaneously help each other to complete their life experience. How terrible is this?


    "Elder martial brother?" Seeing that he closed his eyes and fell into meditation, as soon as the young friar was about to open his mouth, Xu Yangyi raised his hand, and the other side shut up wisely. His thinking had fallen into rapid operation.


    Knowing where Mamen really is, he doesn''t want to provoke each other, but more importantly, what does Mamen do in Tianjian villa?


    He didn''t think that he was waiting for himself. Frankly speaking, he was still a yuan baby, which deserves special attention of an early generation Javert?


    It''s impossible.


    "Is he looking for something. What is there in Tianjian villa that is worth looking for by a Yawei himself? " He thought in his heart. He took a glance at his chest without any trace. There, the new desire to devour was silent.


    This is probably the closest answer to the truth.


    Now I think that he was probably by the way that day. Until he found that the door of tiragandis was opened, Mamen planted the mark of God and devil on him, the "ant trying to reveal history".


    "Not so." Just at this moment, a voice came from the sky: "Tianjian villa, there are indeed four Daozi."


    Before the words were heard, the sky was in full bloom, and two figures appeared in the air. One on the right waved slowly, and built a magnificent spiritual wall in front of the friars of Tianjian villa. And the figure on the left raised his hand, a vast hand from the sky, as if a hundred thousand mountains.


    The power of Yang Sheng.


    The rich flesh and blood force broke the sky around him. In the face of this palm, Xu Yangyi laughed and clapped it with his backhand.


    Boom and boom... Even across the wall of aura, the friars of Tianjian villa all look like earth. How powerful is the battle between the two great Yang saints? In all directions, an invisible shock wave surged in an instant. The trees thousands of meters away were shaking, and the ground was shaking.


    On the sky, the two figures look up and laugh, the left figure shoots down like an arrow, the wind blows, the hair flies, but there is only a color of excitement between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''ve seen the leader! I''ve seen elder two! " All the friars of Tianjian mountain villa knelt down on the ground and worshiped sincerely.


    "It''s really Yang Saint..." Wan Chong Sheng Jun had never heard of it. At the moment, his eyes were only red with the figure on the ground.


    This is the foundation of Tianjian villa


    At the beginning, I thought it was a chess piece of immortal holy mountain. How ridiculous is it? This kind of potential chess piece, immortal great saint, is willing to let it out?


    "The name of Tianjian is destined to shine seven worlds in this son''s hands!"


    The figures of Wan Chongsheng Jun and Jiang Lao almost fell in front of Xu Yangyi at the same time. The next second, they almost made the same movement and grasped his left and right hands together.


    Xu Yangyi smiles and doesn''t stop him. The aura of the other side rushes into his body like a tide. This is to detect his strength, see if his foundation is solid or not, and see if he is lucky to be promoted to Zunsheng. The deeper the aura, the more anxious the two elders were.


    Smooth meridians and unobstructed aura prove that the road to advancement is smooth. The pulse condition is stable, full-bodied and extremely spiritual. It fluctuates like a tidal current. The eight meridians and twelve meridians have a long history, and the middle meridians are flat and thick. There is no blockage at all


    The two saints looked at each other, and they both saw the inconceivable from each other''s eyes.


    The Centennial saint, the body unimpeded, smooth, the foundation is still so firm, this is the foundation of the road! The foundation of Taixu!Knowing that we shouldn''t go deep into each other''s privacy, if we continue to do so, we will invade each other''s privacy. However, the two saints still can''t bear it. They want to see where the limit of each other is. I even want to dissect the most evil Taoist in the history of Tianjian villa to see if there are any hidden injuries.


    Just as they went deep into the body, Wan Chong''s eyes suddenly moved, and a long spiritual power came out without roots, as if the moon was shining in the sky. His spiritual power seemed to be blocked out of the moonlight, and he could not enter any more.


    "How vast..." Wan Chong Sheng Jun understood that this was the other party''s implicit refusal, but it was enough, it was enough. He recalled the scene that the other party''s spiritual power was as powerful as the sea, and almost said

 Chapter 1338

    It''s the beginning of the month! Have you forgotten something?


    Monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly Ticket! I''m a killer!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, at the same time, the corner of his eyes jumped, because he saw that Jiang also let go at the same time. He looked at Xu Yangyi in a very vague and shocked way.


    This is


    An idea jumped into his mind. If it was a surprise just now, it''s a shock now!


    As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if Daozi can push back a Yang saint and a Yin Zun at the same time. It only means that


    I''m afraid his strength is better than the sum of the two!


    "Good... Good! Good His chest heaved violently, and he even called three good words, which forced his inner excitement. With a wave of his hand, a golden scroll spread out, and he said in a loud voice: "the imperial edict of the immortal mountain. Tianjian villa Taoist Xu Feng receives the order


    "The disciples are here." Xu Yang Yi bowed deeply. Wan Chong Sheng Jun looked at his most satisfied Taoist. A magic formula was played. The scroll unfolded in the air, and the sky was full of light. There were no lotus roots around, and the fairy clouds shrouded. One by one, the characters in the silver and iron paintings are moving in the void. In an instant, a volume of brilliant imperial edict shows the void.


    His eyes were burning, and his voice was like Huang zhongdalu: "from now on, Xu Feng, the Taoist priest of Tianjian mountain villa, is the thirty first Yang saint, and his name is running thunder. In the book of gold and jade. At the same time... "


    He and Mr. Jiang looked at each other and bowed slightly toward the imperial edict, as if hesitating, but he made a decision soon. Jiang took the lead to stand up straight, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "Tianjian villa, I recommend Daozi to run to Lei Shengjun to lead the team. Half a year later, he will rush to the chain of seven circles to participate in the Tiancheng Wanzong battle!"


    Brush, brush!


    All of a sudden, friar Qi Qi of Tianjian mountain villa, who was listening, raised his head, opened his mouth and stared at Xu Yangyi. Many younger martial brothers and sisters turned red in an instant, their chests fluctuated sharply, and they pursed their lips to stop talking.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi didn''t think so much and immediately bowed down. As he is the word export, the imperial edict is written like a fairy, writing down the four big words of the domineering thunder emperor.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun looked very solemn. He took a deep breath, bit his fingertips and dropped his name on it without hesitation.


    Hum... A mysterious ripple rippled from the imperial edict. The aura of Golden Lotus around it swayed slowly, as if witnessing something. After a few seconds, the imperial edict rolled up automatically and disappeared into the sky.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" All the disciples of Tianjian villa cried out and half knelt to the ground at the same time. The sound shook the sky.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Yangyi had some accidents. The chain of the Seven Realms was ready from the day he came to the seven realms. How could zongmen react so much?


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to help Xu Fu, he stopped with a smile: "you can afford this worship."


    "This edict has two meanings. On the first level, if any saints are recorded in the book of gold and jade, they will be recognized by the seven realms. In a few days, all the sects of the seven realms will be sent down. This heaven, including the forces under the Seven Realms, will know how noble the identity of the thirty first Yang saint in Tianjian villa is? You can afford it


    "Second..." he said with a dignified look, holding his beard: "you are a friar, you can''t feel our blood feud against Taichu. A monk who has not been on the chain of the seven realms will not be recognized by the seven realms. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply and said with deep meaning: "this time you are going. You are shouldering the life and death prospects of all the disciples of Tianjian villa. The younger martial brothers and sisters in front of you are not sure who will fight with you. Their life depends on you. You can afford that, too. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart moved, and he took a blind look at Mr. Jiang. He suddenly understood something.


    The empty master is about to fall, and the world of great struggle is about to unfold. If you don''t see his strength, just after the two saints'' trial, you let them know that your Taoist priest has the strength to attack this supreme position!


    Maybe they want Xu Yangyi to develop steadily without exploring his strength, and make him a great success hundreds of years later. But just now, they decided to instinctively pave a way for him and the clan in advance. If they don''t participate, they will. Once they participate, an identity recognized by the seven circles is particularly important.


    Slightly toward the two saints nodded, do not deny also do not admit, is to give each other to do a psychological preparation.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun and Jiang Lao''s eyes were shining, and they didn''t say anything. The world of great struggle had too much to do with, and they didn''t have more than half of the assurance, so they couldn''t pass on the law. There are some things that we just want to know.


    "Big brother." At this time, Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan came over. Zhao Ziqi hugged Wan chongshengjun and said to Xu Yangyi, "this time it''s not just Tianjian villa.""Are you going, too?" Xu Yangyi was a little surprised.


    With a smile, Mr. Jiang had to say that in front of outsiders, he was very elegant and intellectual. Xu Yangyi almost didn''t connect with the master who beat him every day with a red stove more than 100 years ago: "although the Vajrayana way and the kugu view are located in different interfaces, they have already concluded a strategic alliance contract with our sect. For more than 200 years, we have entered and retreated together, It''s thanks to you three Taoists. "


    "The chain of the seven realms is in urgent need. All sects must participate, not only tens of thousands of sects. Of course, no one has stipulated that the clans with good relations should not be in the same war zone. " Wan Chongsheng answered with a smile.


    "Of course." Chu Zhaonan sneered, and he could not forget that the heaven who was chased by tenggebal on the earth had no way to enter the earth, from the Pacific Ocean to the Zhenwu world, and then from the Zhenwu world to the tower of Babel.


    This account, it''s time to calculate.


    "Yang... Dao you." When he got used to shouting, Chu Zhaonan opened his mouth and immediately changed his words under Xu Yangyi''s knife like eyes: "let''s take a step first, and we will come with generous gifts in a few months'' time."


    Watching the two people turn into streamers and fly away, Xu Yangyi would like to have one foot, so what a ghost!


    "And you?" Looking at the figure that two escape light leave, ten thousand heavy holy gentleman asks: "return to Zong door now?"


    "The clan is fully ready. When you return, immediately spread famous posts and invite all major forces to participate in the grand event." Jiang also said with a smile: "at that time, the three major forces around us, as well as the Jiuzhen and jiunanmen, will send worshippers to observe the ceremony. Don''t be afraid of stage


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "I''m afraid not now."


    "Are you going again?" Mr. Jiang was not happy. His eyebrows raised and he was about to attack. Xu Yangyi already said with a bitter smile: "I have something urgent. I must leave immediately. The ceremony will be postponed."


    Old Jiang''s eyes swept around a little, very good, no one... So the red dust in his sleeve was ready to move.


    Looking at Mr. Jiang''s eyes, Xu Yangyi immediately added: "it''s in Kunlun, not far away. It won''t take long to come."


    "I''m good at observing words and colors now..." said the disrespectful Mr. Jiang. Why is his hand so itchy? It seems that there''s something missing in the past hundred years... Maybe he''s a very smooth disciple?


    Xu Yangyi coughed: "that''s the teacher''s good teaching..."


    Without waiting for Mr. Jiang to speak, he immediately asked, "headmaster, you said before that there were four Taoist Masters in Tianjian villa?"


    Wan chongshengjun almost forgot this stubble. Hearing him mention it again, he unexpectedly glanced at Xu Yangyi: "it''s true. Thousands of years ago, there was a four Daozi."


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi listened attentively, he recalled for a moment and said in a deep voice: "this period of history has almost been erased by Tianjian villa. Today I tell you that you must not let people outside Daozi know."


    Xu Yang Yi nodded his head, and then he heard the other party''s voice again: "your speed of practice is the same as the strength of the realm. It can be said that there will be no one after you. But it''s not unprecedented. "


    "Just three thousand and two hundred years ago, there were only three Taoists in the sect. However, a monk named Ou Fangyu suddenly came into being. He defeated three Taoists in succession in the sect. After two hundred years of practice, he began to respect the saints. He was regarded as one of the four Daozi in history. Four hundred years... The world of great struggle has become an invincible star, shining all over the sky, and ascended the position of Taixu. "


    Ou Fangyu?


    Three thousand two hundred years ago?


    Xu Yangyi stares at Wan chongshengjun''s expression. However, the other party doesn''t seem to remember that more than a hundred years ago, he even called Ou Fangyu to come to him and tell him about an Lincheng.


    "He''s the greedy Lord. What a strange thing to do, but... "Wan Chong Sheng Jun pauses, and his face flashes with a hint of obscurity:" this senior Taoist, since he has been promoted to Taixu, he seems to have completely changed himself. "


    "He is greedy for everything and wants everything. He is just like a stomach that devours everything, and his strength is growing faster than usual. Seven hundred years later, he is approaching the state of being alone! It can be called the highest speed rank in the history of the Seven Realms! With the growth of his realm, there is a more terrifying greed, which is not enough to describe him. His greed is not only aimed at things, but... Everything he thinks is "useful."


    Greedy Lord?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are slightly astringent. He can be sure that Ou Fangyu is coming by Mamen. Maybe he is whispering or calling. But... Ou Fangyu can''t be himself at the moment.


    Don''t you even bother to change your name


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s face did not change at all. He said in a deep voice: "his desire is too strong and terrible. Once he is allowed to be the only one, I''m afraid that the seven realms will enter a period of dark years. As a result, the two contemporary leaders fought together in the chain of the Seven Realms, and no one knew the result, because there was no historical record of the seven realms. But... "He sighed: "five hundred years later, the avenue of striving for immortals will open, which means that one step will fall... It''s also from then on. For Tianjian villa, one step has always been on the alert. And... The legendary treasure of Tianjian has been mentioned again... "


    "Master." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if you think about it again, have you really fallen for 3000 years?"


    "Of course." Wan Chong Sheng Jun was puzzled: "this matter is recorded clearly in the sect record. Since then, there have been no four Daozi in Tianjian villa."


    Xu Yangyi looked at each other in silence, only feeling a little chilly around.


    Which is true and which is false?


    Will this memory be changed again? Does this European space exist in the present or in the past?


    Memory fragments, butterfly of years, God does not exist in the world, but everywhere.


    In the prison of Javert, in the former Kunlun, living on the same plane with a living Javert and the first generation of Javert, the feeling of walking on thin ice makes people feel cold

 Chapter 1339

    Wan Chong Sheng Jun was about to go on talking. Suddenly, Xu Yang Yi shook his head and said firmly: "I understand. Go first, I''ll be back soon. "


    Without waiting for the two masters to answer, he had turned into a streamer.


    Dong Dong


    When he flew into the air, his heart was still beating wildly. Just now, he felt... The seed of CAOS was beating gently, as if... There were some extremely terrible creatures, which were beyond the level of Kendra Mo and new luyade. It was like a chaotic black hole, opening its evil and deep eyes and sweeping the earth.


    I can''t go on asking


    Seven Star divine calculation in the fingers immediately paddle, he only looked at one eye, feel palpitation.


    Great omen!


    He didn''t know, just in the distant stream of flowing fire, a pair of eyes slowly opened.


    This is a magnificent palace. One venerable saint is on the throne, drinking with another venerable saint. Around the palace maids dancing, fairy music ethereal, pure white spirit fog in the air, changing a variety of rare animal graphics, how to send a fairy home scene.


    However, at the moment when Wan Chongsheng mentioned Ou Fangyu''s life, Zunsheng, who was sitting at the bottom, suddenly stopped his glass and raised his eyebrows to look at the void.


    "Daoyou, how..." the first Yin Zun has not finished, a hand has been slowly raised.


    It''s very strange. It''s clear that the upper head is the Lord and the lower head is the guest, but the master Yin Zun is stunned. This is a common action, but let him as if to see the feeling of opening Qingming.


    Nature is the way, and nature is the way.


    A few seconds later, Zunsheng lowered his head. His face was not sad or happy: "alert mole ant..."


    "Even if I am imprisoned here by the rules of the ruins of the gods and belong to the same camp, you are so alert. No wonder I can come back alive from the place where I was born. Lovely demons, it''s really not as good as one generation... "


    "Ou Daoyou, what do you... Say?" There was a kind of vigilance in the heart of the first sage, and his body moved unnaturally. However, at this moment, he and it, the palace, the maid and the fairy music, were all gone.


    "My God Yin Zun took a cold breath and suddenly stood upright from his sitting posture. The majestic aura of Zunsheng state burst out. However, the next second, he was stunned.


    Get get... Teeth can''t help fighting the cold war, sweating, and then, in fear, convinced, worship.


    Just behind him, in the vast universe, a huge shadow like a star has quietly appeared. Indescribable evil, indescribable nobility, that is natural, ascends the summit, does not need the camouflage extremely formidable!


    "Bye, bye, bye, see you..."


    "Don''t panic." The majestic figure stretched out a silver claw and gently pressed it on his head: "if you have a good sleep, you can''t remember anything."


    "Yes, yes... Yes..." a dignified Yin Zun said something incompletely at the moment.


    "But before you go to bed, can you answer a question, a little doubt?"


    "Yes, yes... Please say..."


    "Good." The voice light way: "the stream of flowing fire, once had a huge library, right?"


    Yin Zun shook and nodded.


    "It''s not made by you. It''s a stream of flowing fire that has been standing up to now. No one can understand the words in it. Is there something wrong with me


    Yin Zun shakes his head desperately and wants to open his mouth, but his tongue is like a knot. He can''t say anything.


    "Good... So, have you ever read such a book?"


    "It''s only half a book, and its surface is painted black. Although it has no name, it does mention Hongmeng measurement between the lines."


    "No, no..." Yin Zun trembled and said: "you, are you looking for books? I, I, I''ll send someone to open it for you right now... "


    "No hurry." The voice said slowly: "if you think about it carefully, as the leader of Liuhuo chuancangshu Pavilion, you should be very clear about your responsibilities. That book is called Hongmeng contract book. Do you have any impression? "


    "No! My Lord Yin Zun''s voice trembled with extreme fear and almost screamed under great pressure: "I''ll open the library for you! Please, spare me your life


    "So..." the voice quietly disappeared: "sleep, everything will not exist... Remember, no matter who, especially a Yangsheng of Tianjian villa, can''t open the library for him..."


    Yin Zun just felt a surge of sleepiness, just now everything was gradually forgotten, don''t know how long, he suddenly opened his eyes. Around the maid eagerly called, he shook his head, doubt: "the venerable fell asleep?""Yes." A favorite maid anxiously said: "you suddenly fell asleep sitting, how can not wake up, we are so anxious."


    "My Lord, you can''t have a problem."¡° What shall we do if you have something to do? "¡° My Lord, take care of the dragon body... "


    Yin Zun waved anxiously, interrupted all the voices, and stood up impatiently.


    I always feel that I forget something... What is it? Who did you see just now?


    A few seconds later, with a wave of his hand and a token flying out, he uttered a sentence that he had never thought of: "from now on, the ancient book mountain will be closed, and the library will be completely closed. Especially... Not open to Tianjian villa! "


    What''s going on? How can I say that?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A rich aura, with leaves and flowers all over the sky, blowing across the mountains and seas, came to my face.


    Behind Xu Yangyi is a black desert, which is the most famous endless Dead Sea in Kunlun. The whole desert is boundless. Few people know what is at the end of the desert. On the map of xukunlun, it is located in the southernmost part, with nothing but desert.


    It''s a pity that few people know it doesn''t mean no one knows it. For example, Xu Yangyi knows what''s behind it.


    He raised his hand slowly, feeling the petals coming from the air, and the fresh and moist water. He looked at the endless mountains at the end of the desert.


    It''s a place where you can''t see and see... This is the ancestral home of the Ming dragon clan, which is a legendary place in the whole seven realms. It belongs to the seclusion of the God guides in the ruins of Kunlun.


    There is no mark on the map. If it had not been mentioned to him by the stargazer, no one would have thought that the end of the desert would be so gorgeous.


    After a month''s walking, even the friars are tired enough. They can''t fly here. As soon as they enter the desert, Xu Yangyi feels the pressure of Yawei. Unless he surpasses Yawei, he can''t fly here.


    "No wonder nobody knows what''s going on back here." He shook off the petals with a smile and raised his eyebrows: "come out, I''m not tired after all the way."


    No one answered, Xu Yangyi light way: "do not come out?"


    "You are welcome to the holy king." He raised his hand slowly. At the same time, the sky in all directions suddenly vibrated, and the black dust with a radius of 10000 meters was spinning towards the center, forming a huge vortex.


    Field?


    He looked around with an air of complacency, and said slowly: "I haven''t found your exact location for so long. You are very good. But... "


    "I advise you to move quickly, otherwise, after I move, you will have no chance."


    "Don''t be ashamed A thunderous cold hum resounds through the void. The next second, the sound of fluttering in the yellow sand is heard all the time. The black figures are like thousands of dragons going out to sea. Thousands of them point to Xu Yangyi''s whole body with indomitable murderous spirit!


    There are countless sand soldiers, strong armour and huge shield, chasing souls with long guns in their hands. The wind blows their desertified bodies and raises the black tide all over the sky.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi gave a cold smile. At the moment when the sand soldiers came into contact with each other, the void rocked, and a golden river rose in the night, forming a 300 meter Kingdom around him. All the sand soldiers had just rushed into the golden light. It was like meeting a huge mouth that swallowed everything, and they were eaten clean in an instant. The dust storm turned black.


    The aberrant swallowing desire is a combination of talismans, which covers the soul hunting. Besides Taixu, there is almost absolute defense in respect of saints!


    "Black coffin!" At this moment, a sharp drink resounds through the void, and all the scattered black sand suddenly converges towards the center. Every dust seems to fall into the morning star. At this moment, ten thousand stars return to the sea, and hunshou is buzzing. However, it is still unable to break through hunshou''s defense, but like a magnet, it forms a 500 meter black sand giant egg in place.


    "Tie hands." In the void, there are several gods and minds alternately. Following the change of the sky, the desert is like being sucked into the air by a tornado, forming a kilometer long black sand cloud cave. The blue and white thunder dragons in the cloud cave are surging, and a terrible thunder light is contained but not emitted. Four field concussion. Then, under the thunder sea, in an instant, thousands of trees were in the same spring, and flowers were blooming all over the ground. Huge trees surrounded the black sand giant.


    Brush... The golden light is in full bloom. A sharp sword is hanging high on the top of the giant egg. A hundred meter sword can''t breathe and breathe. The black sand floats in the air and the Thunder Dragon hovers. It''s comparable to the scene of annihilation. With the void in a few big drink: "death!"¡° Kill


    In the cloud cave, the thunderclap of pressing but not sending Thunderclap falls down, directly hits the huge sword, just like the sanction of Thunder God, cuts down toward the bottom. The whole dark desert is howling and sinking in the mighty power of several saints.Boom!!


    A shockwave mixed with black sand swept across the desert like a typhoon. Deep in the valley, a pair of nebulous old eyes opened, blinked and closed again.


    The sky is full of light and earth shaking, and the black sand has completely formed a destructive tide, covering everything and swallowing everything. In this terrible big explosion, a voice rang out leisurely: "the rule of sand, the rule of wood, the rule of thunder, the rule of Kendo... One, two, three... A total of six Yin zuns, the cooperation is wonderful to the top, a total of ten seconds to play this kind of killing move, you are not bad."


    don''t worry?


    In the void, the six gods were all in a daze. Their strength was clear. They could be regarded as the number one in the middle row of the Yin Zun. What a magnificent power they could do together. Even if Zun Sheng''s top three had to retreat, this unknown thunder... Was it OK?


    "Who sent you?" Xu Yangyi''s voice continued to ring, leisurely as if saying the most common thing: "master Hanxue or master Mianfeng? They... "


    "Are you not afraid that you will never come back?"

 Chapter 1340

    "Withdraw!" A slightly sharp divine sense shook the eight wastelands, and then six pillars of light rose from the black sand, six figures hiding in their cloaks, stepping on magic weapons, Golden Lotus, flying sword, giant beast, fan... They drew six sandstorm waves in the desert and ran away in different directions without hesitation.


    "It''s a pity that I want to leave now. Don''t you think it''s a little late?" Xu Yangyi''s spare time voice, the devil, resounded through the void: "leave it all to the holy king."


    Sound like thunder, the ground exploded a black sand shockwave, in this shockwave, in the void suddenly opened more than ten deep purple vortex.


    Endless desire condenses in it, an evil hand tearing space cracks, accompanied by the mighty flame of tiragondes roaring in the sky.


    "This is..." in the valley in the distance, the just closed eyes opened again, the stars twinkled, and suddenly looked out of the valley: "one of the seven races... Devil of hell... The strongest race in parallel with Zerg at present?"


    "Quasi fairyland monsters... How can they be here?"


    "Who brought these monsters here! That''s too bold! "


    "Roar!" Beyond the valley, black sand is flying all over the sky, and more than ten roars that do not belong to the seven realms are heard in this world for the first time. The six figures who were running away drew out their consciousness and looked back. Qi Qi took a cold breath.


    "Six Yang saints?"¡° No... it''s not human. What kind of creature is it? "¡° What a terrible feeling. These creatures have too much desire, just like the aggregate of desire! "


    Kaka... A pair of deep purple hands excitedly tear open the crack, the plane calls... This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years! How many great demons are fattened from the plane call? How many plane creatures are fools who think they can master the power of demons? As long as you find a way to kill this Summoner who has a higher heart than heaven and a thinner life than paper, you are the only master of this plane!


    It opened its wings, burst out a surging scream, look... This beautiful plane, these weak... Weak... Weak


    "Yi fellers?" His voice was raised eight degrees in a moment, and almost his wings were about to fly away. Other demons who had just appeared also had sharp eyes and were about to flee. Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "stop."


    Then, he raised his chin to Zunsheng, who was running away.


    Silence.


    Can you stop being so arrogant?


    Then, the roar of admitting one''s life rang out one after another, and chased the six scattered figures.


    "Damn..." as soon as the friar of Kendo standard escaped 3000 meters, he felt a huge power behind him. It was not aura, but an evil force that he had never felt before. The speed is surprisingly fast. Even in the Seven Realms, you can enter the top 100 Zunsheng!


    What the hell is this?


    How can you summon seventeen saints in one breath? How to fight in this field?


    "Jie Jie..." a voice full of hate came from behind: "little white rabbit, what are you running for? It''s just a lower upper bound. I think it can compete with us in the quasi fairyland? "


    Calling field? Is biology highly intelligent?


    The friars of Kendo rule don''t dare to think too much. The air is forbidden here, but the air is forbidden. Compared with the speed of the demon with wings, the speed of the two legs is quite different. He clenched his teeth, and the cold light burst out between his hands. A sword ball roared into the air, tearing out traces that made people tremble in the void.


    "Kill He didn''t reserve it at all. With a loud drink, the sword ball cut out a rainbow all over the sky and cut into four fields. The desert was neatly divided into hundreds of deep gullies, which were buried by the black sand and rushed straight to the devil who wanted his life behind him.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The screams were endless, but his heart was even heavier. Benming''s sword shot hurt the other side, but the strength of the other side didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, he was stimulated more quickly.


    "How dare you hurt me..." the voice sounded again, and it was almost close to his ear. In a big surprise, the monk''s spirit crane rushed into the night and went up to the sky for nine days. With the help of spirit Qi, he dashed tens of meters high. His hands were raised like white crane''s wings. Ten thousand swords were flying in the air. The sword rain roared, turning all around into a sea of swords.


    Boom!!


    To meet him was a huge mouth, like a black hole, swallowing all the sword lights together with people.


    "You have provoked Yi''s head... And me... You really don''t know what to do... The king of the abyss out of tiragandis can also be provoked by you lower class ants in the upper world?"


    Almost at the same time, six screams sounded at the same time, the six magic pillars of light spread all over the world, and the black desert was full of blood. More than ten minutes later, a dozen demons came back and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Yi, what else can I do for you? Do you want to keep them alive? ""No need." Xu Yangyi didn''t look at it. He walked slowly towards the mountains. He saw an old figure standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Kill."


    Six of the seventeen demons have bulging stomachs, which are several meters in size. When they hear this, their eyes brighten, and their stomachs contract like boa constrictors. With the loud noise of Kaka, a scream rings through their stomachs. They have already licked their lips.


    It''s delicious


    It''s just a little bit less powerful


    At the same time, in the distant Seven Realms, the six saints opened their eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A female Yin Zun gasps and wipes the blood on her lips with her white sleeves. Shaking, she opens the light curtain. In the ripples, Liu Mianfeng''s handsome face appears. However, just see each other, pupil suddenly a shrink.


    "Master Mianfeng..." the nun''s chest fluctuated sharply, and her face was full of hate: "what kind of monster did you get into


    "How..."


    "Why?" The nun opened a bottle of elixir, took it on her face like gold paper, and gasped: "the six saints didn''t survive for half an hour under each other''s hands. That''s what Su Liu and Qian Qi said


    "I..."


    "Stop it." The nun waved her hand and stood up. She said in a cold voice, "although I am not strong enough, I am also the Yin Zun who ranks 231 in the list. The one who owes you has also been paid back. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    Without waiting for Liu Mianfeng to speak, she had closed the light curtain by herself. He closed his eyes and felt his body for a while. After a long time, he opened it again: "the incarnation has been completely destroyed, and the loss is great. What kind of monster is that, so terrible? What''s more terrible is to have a feud with a Yang saint in this realm... Come on... Come on! "


    With her shouting, dozens of maid fish in, half kneeling on the ground in fear: "your honor?"


    "Prepare a great gift for the venerable." Lingxiao fairy painfully closed his eyes: "you are ready to receive the news of Tianjian villa at any time. Once you spread the hero post widely, you will send it to me immediately. Give it to the king of thunder face to face. "


    Just as the maid was about to agree, Lingxiao fairy sighed: "that''s all."


    "I will go in person..."


    A maid hesitated and said, "your wound..."


    "Death matters!" Lingxiao fairy snorted coldly and waved his hand. All the maids exclaimed and flew out together. Then, the door was closed.


    In 4492, the boundary of Xiaoxiang under the moon was closed, and the Lingxiao fairy in the Moon Palace was closed. At the same time, Jin Guangzong of santuhe asked the king of Kendo to shut down, the North has shenwuyazi, the stream of fire, Yin Fengjun... And other six saints to shut down at the same time.


    All this is just a drop of water in the majestic seven realms. No one pays attention to it, and Xu Yangyi can''t know it. At this moment, he has already walked to the mountains and arched his hand to the old figure floating in the air on the top of the mountain: "God guide?"


    The other side couldn''t see clearly. He was dressed in a black cloak covered with bandages. From a distance, he looked like a human body. Under the bandages, there was a kind of lucky power which was the same as the star watchers. The stars scattered from the gap.


    He didn''t open his mouth, just looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. After a long silence in the sandstorm, the other party said, "tenglei mountain is defeated, and the seven realms are in danger. It can be called the first disaster in tens of thousands of years. I have already seen... A city full of life... The starry sky piled up with flesh and blood... "


    "When you listen to this kind of universal army, you even kill the six incarnations of Yin Zun in one breath, and even summon demons to come... Is it too cruel?"


    "The world says that good for evil, as the top Yang saint of the seven worlds, you can''t let them off because of the general situation?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at the God guide in amazement and burst out laughing.


    Laughing wildly and wantonly, he looked at the God guide with disappointment: "when Ben Shengjun saw the star watchers, he thought that the dark dragon clan was a... Pretty good clan."


    "Unfortunately, it''s better to be famous than to meet."


    The figure didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and said in a cold voice: "do you want to repay your grievance with good..."


    "Then how to repay virtue!"


    The other side still did not speak, for a long time, the figure just floated into the valley: "open the ban."


    "Let him in."


    Among the mountains, the brilliance bloomed and lasted for half an hour before it went out. Xu Yangyi walked slowly into the valley.


    Step into the pass, suddenly, the awe of Yawei is lighter, the forbidden space completely disappears, and the present is a paradise.This is an oasis in the valley. Perhaps the mountain is too high to be buried in the desert. Their buildings are extremely rich in the ancient Chinese clan style, farming and animal husbandry, and settled around a large lake in the center.


    As like as two peas, the surrounding people wore black robes, but they did not bandage them, and they had the same hand and hand like stars from the sleeve robes. And many Ming dragon people are also looking at this uninvited guest with curious eyes.


    "Is it human etiquette to inquire without permission?" Just at this moment, the familiar old voice sounded. Looking up, from the center of the basin, outside the largest building, the God guide who had met before was standing there, looking at him with a poor voice.


    The cultivation of the Ming dragon clan is not high. A small number of Yuan babies and most of them are below the golden elixir. Only this clan has reached the state of respecting the holy. And the body shape is much higher than other people, I''m afraid about three meters.


    "Why are you here?" Facing Xu Yangyi, who had just killed six incarnations of Yin Zun, the God guide was not afraid. He said in a hoarse voice: "you... Have a shuddering breath, which is closely related to the gods we worship. But more... Killing, destruction, and... Destruction. "


    When he stepped forward, his voice was extremely complicated: "you are the Savior and the devil, and the mirror will be destroyed... It''s all a dream... No one''s life has ever been so chaotic as you, and you should not be here at all... he said

 Chapter 1341

    There was silence around, and the old God guide was followed by several people. They all looked at the tall God guide in amazement. They almost never heard this terrible prediction from each other.


    "Patriarch..." a God guide looked at Xu Yangyi. Before he opened his mouth, the tall star watcher had calmed down and shook his head: "step back."


    "You are no match for him at all." He turned and left with a complicated voice: "how can mortals understand those who have survived from hell? That''s a devil in human skin... Come with me. "


    It''s a bit of a doorstep


    For the other side to say their own details, he did not feel surprised, but hidden in the heart of the expectations of a deeper point.


    As long as you can save angel, what''s the point if he''s thoroughly studied?


    The two entered the palace behind them. The palace was large, full of stone, huge animal teeth ornaments, and exquisite bone artifacts occupied half of the country. The surrounding walls were full of runes engraved with unknown blood, and the rich tribal cultural style came.


    In the center of the hall, there is a crystal more than one meter high. Inlaid in the head of a beast skeleton, the shape is irregular polygon, some slender. The interior seems to contain an infinite universe, and the nebula rotates. Just looking at it, it''s like sinking into a vast mystery.


    The leader waved and all the people left. He began to sing slowly, and his voice became louder and louder. It was a word that he had never heard before. Dozens of seconds later, the whole basin reverberated with this voice like a God.


    A God guide put down his work, looked at the temple in amazement, and then knelt down devoutly. More and more chants gather in it, and finally... Form a sound wave that seems to reach the sky.


    Karala... The sky seems to hear the call, clouds running, forming a boundless cloud cave, clock general rotation. In the basin, the strong wind blows, the huge tree crown is swaying, and the grass is low. Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly, a kind of never felt strong, without warning to appear in the heart.


    The body of the divine guide blooms out of daoguanghua, slowly floats up, and the voice is more sonorous. It''s impossible to believe that it''s from this tiny body. Xu Yangyi takes a breath, and his heart keeps fluctuating with the sound. Ruo Wanzhong mountain is on the top, half kneeling on the ground.


    Here comes


    coming!


    The extremely powerful existence that I once felt in the plane of wolf chieftain seems to have heard the call from jiuxiao. I slowly opened my eyes and took a look here.


    At this glance, all things worship and the officials are awed.


    Yawei... An Yawei''s eyes look here. He knows that this is different from the divine guide of wolf chieftain''s plane. This is a true divine guide who has never broken off the inheritance and has been listening to the Oracle for more than 100000 years!


    Under the pressure of the sky, there is no resistance at all.


    Its appearance is the oracle.


    Its existence is eternity.


    Far more powerful than the Yawei of the wolf chieftain''s plane... Even more terrifying than the first pillar of desire, who was extremely weak... But at this moment, the seed of CAOS in his chest suddenly jumped!


    "This is..." he was shocked to see, the next second, the chest suddenly blooming green awn, gradually into the void, into a chaotic black. Wuji and Taiji, chaos and boundlessness, he is just like being in the center of the newborn universe, stepping into the deepest void.


    Stunned for half a second, he suddenly looked at the God guide, forced against the pressure of terror, gritted his teeth and said: "which Javert are you serving?"


    However, there was no answer.


    The whole body of the God guide stretches out like a bandage cloud, revealing the body surrounded by nebulae and densely covered with star maps below. The whole person has slowly ascended into the void and bloomed with boundless light, echoing with the chaotic aperture of Xu Yangyi''s body. He seems not to hear it, and yells: "put your hand on the crystal of the void!"


    As soon as Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth, he immediately put his hand on it. In a flash, a piece of brilliance suddenly flashed, and their figures disappeared into the palace.


    Brush Lala... Countless memories rush into Xu Yangyi''s mind. It''s hard to describe. It''s as if he has gone through a period of civilization for thousands of years. Moreover, it''s a very familiar civilization.


    Earth!


    The history of the only civilized Galaxy in the solar system!


    He saw the cultural revolution, the scientific and technological revolution, and the dark period of Europe. Further on, he reached the tribal age and the maternal age!


    Walking in the corridor of time, shuttling in the river of history and civilization, the adverse journey of all things, the passing of a hundred generations, thousands of years has become a brilliant moment of fireworks in the universe, fleeting but permanent.All over the sky through the front of the screen, he has seen the stone age, however, is not over!


    Still on!


    Further forward... He saw a vast civilization, never seen before... Indescribable civilization!


    Brilliant, brilliant. Far beyond the pyramids, the Great Hall of monks, towering Buddha statues, relief sculptures of Daojun, covering the clouds and blocking the sun, the nine square Buddha earth, the ten Heaven Kingdom, the eastern floating boat, the coming of ten thousand nations, the Western sword and magic, countless sword saints, Crusaders, and countless great mages... Each one is no less than the devil king of hell!


    No match.


    Can only use matchless to describe, even hell can not catch up with this plane, and his heart, already have understanding.


    No return to fairyland


    This is the last era of practice before the fall of Babel Tower and the destruction and salvation of the earth by Kaus! Not to return to the fairyland!


    Yunding heavenly palace, deep-sea Dragon City, Jiuyou magic hall, tianwai Daozu... Everything that may be in the legend appears here... However, this is not the end, the picture is still moving forward!


    In a trance, he saw the birth of the first monk and the struggle between Homo sapiens and the way of heaven. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, even before the appearance of human beings, the East and west of the earth almost bloomed at the same time.


    So brilliant, so eye-catching, far beyond all the new star birth, like the Pearl of Ganges.


    In the light of the East and the west, there are two bodies... Which can''t be described by words... No, spirit body, separated from the earth and slowly stood up.


    "This... Is Beichen... And Kaos?" He sighed and stirred, the chaos in the west, the seven stars in the East, and the double stars shining on the earth. This brilliance even transcended the solar system and spread further.


    The birth of Javert


    Before humans, before the Cretaceous, even before


    Brush brush brush... At this moment, all the pictures suddenly, except for the huge chaos, nothing can be seen.


    Even chaos can''t be seen, he is in an endless black space, his body can''t move, with the shift of the universe. It''s like a broken planetary belt swimming through the void.


    However, a warm feeling lingered around him. He felt like he was in the matrix now, and he was very attached.


    A melodious sigh came to his ears. Through countless years and endless light years, Xu Yangyi felt countless hands, hands composed of aura, caressing his body.


    "You got my legacy..."


    "Did the plumed snake god give it to you..."


    It''s a stress that can''t distinguish between men and women. It''s like kneeling down in front of the Roman cathedral and listening to the oracle of the gods. Xu Yangyi tried to open his eyes. Sure enough... It''s like this. From the moment when the seeds of CAOS vibrated, he thought of the star watcher, He had already guessed that the God served by the stylosaurus clan... Was Kaos!


    Sure enough


    At this moment, he felt that his nose was slightly sour, which was the feeling of wandering in the galaxy for a long time and finally finding the root.


    want one ''s old bones to be buried in one ''s hometown.


    Kaos... Not dead.


    The God was right in front of his eyes. He wanted to see what this God, which was older than trilobites and even lived with the earth, looked like. Take a look at the top Javert in this cosmic epic, the true face of the Supreme God who has passed the twilight of the gods twice. Unfortunately, we can''t.


    "You have a lot to ask." He tried desperately to move his mouth, as if he felt the fluctuation of his mood. Kaos said softly in his voice, "but it''s not the right time."


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many thousand years, I could still hear the call of not returning to the fairyland... What happened there?"


    Let me talk!


    Xu Yangyi had too many questions to ask and say. His heart was full of blood. But Kaos didn''t give him a chance. In just one second, he said with some emotion: "so it is. Has it become like this if I don''t go back to the fairyland..."


    "I know you want to say and know what you want to do, but it''s not the right time, You are too weak... Your actions have attracted the attention of some four generations of Javert... However, you have the hope to come to our level.... "


    "We''ll wait for you, come on... Walk through the void, step into the peak, and then... Strive for the supreme existence. You can see the truth you''re after. "


    "True thirst for knowledge... I haven''t seen a monk like you for a long time. You are very good, really good..."


    "In return, I''ll tell you what you want to know.""The body, the eternal life of the source of life, comes from the eternal Ming king Albatro tagris. In the second twilight, the gods were engulfed by the third pillar God of desire, and the divinity was scattered. You already have a fragment of the king of God. It''s not hard to find it. "


    Xu Yangyi restrained his fluctuating mood and carefully listened to the words of the creature that should have been CAOS. He did not dare to leave out a trace.


    "But it''s also dangerous. The Godhead without master is a killing weapon for mortals. You should be ready for everything. It... Will appear in the Changsheng sea in a year''s time. "


    Evergreen sea?


    Where is the sea of eternal life? There is no such place on the map of the Seven Realms!


    His mood in the eyes of Javert has no way to escape, the next second, the sky light in divine consciousness blooms, a vast star map appears among them. It is far more detailed than the ancient xingqiong road that the plumed serpent god walked.


    In this map, the Milky way is divided into two sides. On the right side, it is where it is now. There are seven realms, three colors of the dragon, the original insect nest of the Zerg, and many planes.


    On the left... There was darkness, a sense of consciousness came into his mind, and four big words suddenly appeared.


    God made the dynasty

 Chapter 1342

    This is... The sea of desire, the supreme Kingdom occupied by the remaining six gods of desire! Let all planes be at the root of the enemy!


    Between the two star domains. A starry, gray river cuts the Milky way in two.


    Eternal sea!


    The plane of the seven realms is on the edge of the Changsheng sea. What''s more terrible is that there is a huge void in this Changsheng sea.


    Senlo the great!


    Xu Yangyi took a cool breath, and shook his head in a trance.


    What the hell is going on


    This is... Taichu world!


    Taichu... Split the galaxy in two! Become the isolation zone between the divine creation Dynasty and the heaven! If you want to go to the opposite side, you have to cross the ocean!


    This is the truth of the universe.


    The true face of the galaxy is completely revealed in Xu Yangyi''s mind, and he finally has an understanding of the whole galaxy.


    It turns out that the so-called "Seven Realms" are just bigger grains of rice. It turned out to be as powerful as tiragondes and only the size of an egg.


    More is the vast interstellar space, the universe, can not explore the star map.


    Compared with this star map, no one is very small, no one is brilliant, just a drop in the ocean.


    Next to the Seven Realms, the swallowing talisman representing Xu Yangyi is shining. Not far away, another talisman that has never been seen before is forming. It is the talisman of eternal life.


    "I''m sure it will appear in Changsheng sea, not far from you. But the specific location, I can''t detect, after all... "He seemed to stop, sighed:" come on, come to our position, see the truth of the universe. "


    "True seeker, I give you a right."


    In his mind, the picture suddenly flew away, through the sea of eternal life, through the huge dark forest of shenchuang Dynasty, and reached a blue planet behind shenchuang Dynasty.


    The earth.


    "You have the right to return to earth once. Friars practice is too forgetful, but also if there is love, your approach, at least I am sure. If you don''t go back to the fairyland, you will be able to come to this step. Even if you know so many secrets of Yawei, it''s not much anymore... "


    "This is the beginning of reaching the highest level. Only when we understand our pursuit and what we want, can we have the opportunity to open this door. Up to now, there is no room for the birth of Javert, unless it is replaced by a Godhead. But is this kind of Javert really Javert


    "It''s better to say that they are the incarnations of Javert who once fell... That''s all..."


    "Your pursuit is the nobleness that those friars who simply pursue power, desire and power can never touch. Only instinctive desire can touch the highest door, so I give you this convenience. "


    "Finally..."


    He paused: "in order to make you safer, I will erase some of your memories until you have enough strength to open it again..."


    Erase your memory?


    Xu Yangyi''s mind is not willing to. He knows that what CAOS wants to erase must be the memory related to Hongmeng''s contract. He must also know that Mamen is in the seventh world. The same as the early Yawei, even if the Mamen is not so strong, but it can not be weak, that is the existence of a word for the world law.


    The other side didn''t want to have any trouble with Mamen, and didn''t want the monk who didn''t return to the fairyland to die. What he finally sacrificed was his own memory.


    Aura tentacles have been embedded in his body, the heart of unwilling, unwilling, has become a river.


    This is my own thing... I rushed through the tower of Babel on the earth, fought Su Xingyao in the seventh world, and went to hell to get the treasure!


    It''s a page opened by myself as a little knowledge seeking ant!


    As he seeks truth, this is the most precious wealth. How can he be willing to be erased?


    "No!" Just as aura was about to touch his brain, the seed of CAOS in his chest suddenly vibrated. His eyes suddenly opened and he drank with all his strength.


    However, he immediately froze.


    This is not Kaus


    Not far in front of him is a huge sculpture, mud? pottery clay?


    With plump chest, huge buttocks, big eyes with tribal characteristics and round mouth, it''s just like the unearthed pottery figurines.


    Is it funny?


    Very funny, but no one can laugh out, because each other''s body, is the magnificent and incomparable Yawei! The shape... Is as big as a star! It''s a pure spirit, ethereal and dreamy. The stars in the sky will be ashamed in front of this ridiculous pottery figurine."You are..." immediately launched after a glance, there are too many similar pottery figurines on the earth, most of them are from Africa, ancient China, Aztec civilization... Almost without much thought, Xu Yangyi blurted out: "big Mother God!"


    "You... Are not Kaos!"


    The great mother. Before the appearance of the patriarchal clan, it was the world of the maternal clan, and there was a common sign of the development of civilization at that time.


    In all the civilizations of the earth at that time, there was such a pottery figurine. Although it may not be the same in appearance, its plump chest and huge buttocks are all the same. The Great Mother God is not only a tribal protection god, but also a symbol of mutual recognition among tribes. After the emergence of the tribal alliance, the tribal god with leadership rose to the common God of the whole alliance, Then he became the common God of chieftain and kingdom.


    It''s also a legend, a less famous legend, but the God did exist.


    The terracotta''s feelings surged with a touch of surprise and looked at his chest: "the legacy of the God of chaos... Actually recognized you... Rejected me?"


    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi knows that in front of a real Javert, let alone him, even if he walks alone, the peak after anything is a joke. These are the essence of a species, and the characteristics of life civilization have been detached from the universe, even if it is a spiritual body. He can only hope the other side doesn''t do it.


    The other side didn''t speak. It took a few minutes to retract his hand.


    "His refusal... I agree."


    "I didn''t expect... You could see me. I am not a famous Javert, but I am a rare second generation of Javert who does not rely on the fall of the first gods at dusk. There are also high and low strength between Yawei. Yawei created by the previous falling God is better known as a false god. "


    "You want to keep those memories?"


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, he said slowly: "these memories have touched some taboos. Moreover, you share a plane with a very dangerous first generation Javert. Kunlun war... There are too many rules in this place. Although he can''t fight you, you are above the steel wire. "


    "A little bit, it''s the abyss."


    "I understand." Xu Yangyi still can''t move, the other side''s attitude is very easygoing, to the point that they don''t care about the hypocritical etiquette.


    "But... Please keep these memories." His voice is very complex: "this is the request of the younger generation... Please give me a hand."


    It''s meaningless to say that this is our treasure and our country. Negotiations are useless when the balance is completely out of balance.


    For a long time, the figure of the Great Mother God scattered thousands of light, began to turn into dust and disappear into the void: "I promise you."


    "But you have disobeyed the will of an Javert. As a punishment, I take back your right to go to the fairyland once. Only when you reach Taixu can you go


    Everything around began to pass quickly. Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and suppressed his fear. He suddenly cried out: "master! What about CAOS? "


    "Where''s Lord Beichen?"


    "Can you still see them?"


    There was no answer. Everything was passing quickly until he thought that the other party would not answer. A voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "I hope... There will be another modern Javert without returning to the fairyland..."


    "This is the wish of all of us Javert."


    "When you arrive, you will naturally see Beichen. And Kaus... "


    "You... Will never see..."


    Why?


    As if he had heard his words, the star map in his mind changed into a sea of eternal life, and then he didn''t say anything. The time around Xu Yangyi was flowing again, moving forward, and he was infinitely approaching the "present" time.


    "Ha..." he stood up suddenly, sweating, and everything around him reappeared. He shook his head. Then he found that he was still in the hall of God guide.


    And the opposite God lead, although the whole body is still wrapped by bandage, but a kind of aging incomparable breath, has been revealed from inside.


    "Do you know why the life span of God''s guide is calculated in ten thousand years?" The other side seemed too old to stand, but he firmly withdrew his hand from the crystal and said with a tragic smile: "because every time God leads, it takes ten thousand years of life..."


    "It''s our destiny... The stargazer has died, and died a hundred years after he came back, and he told me to let you protect us... But, I also have a request... "


    "We don''t need your protection... You are a creature that can bring destruction... You will shatter all your dreams... We can''t accommodate you. The nether dragon clan can''t accommodate you. Go away... The farther you go, the better. Never come back. This time, we will get rid of your price..."Xu Yangyi took back his hand, bowed deeply to the old God guide, and walked out.


    When he came to the door, he paused and said slowly, "I owe you a favor."


    "If you have something to do, you can come to Tianjian villa to find me. I''ll pay you back. "


    With that, he left the valley, and all the God guides on the road stood aside, and no one wanted to look at him.


    Out of the valley, he finally looked up and sighed, his brows wrinkled.


    The sixth talisman finally appeared. However, the Great Mother God did not give him the exact location. The distance from the star map may not be far, about a few millimeters. However, the seven realms are only the size of a grain of rice

 Chapter 1343

    It''s an unpredictable place. I only know it''s in Changsheng sea. But now the seven forces of Changsheng sea are in danger. It''s said that Taichu attacked tenglei mountain. He doesn''t know where tenglei mountain is.


    Subconsciously touched the side of his neck, where there are two dark marks, that is angel''s brand, pure blood brand.


    Just then, his hand faltered, and a more eccentric idea appeared in his mind.


    "Why did the great mother disguise Kaus... He didn''t mean any harm to himself, on the contrary... Like the guardian of Kaus? And in the end, why do I ask where CAOS is, there''s a sea of immortality? "


    How many years has Taichu appeared? Can it form a huge sea of eternal life across the Milky way? Neither side involved?


    If it is really so strong and in the crevice between the two major forces, it should be eliminated at the earliest. Can Senluo emperor be comparable to shenchuang dynasty? However, the other side created an empire as huge as the divine creation Dynasty, just like the scar of the universe.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I have walked out for several kilometers unconsciously, but I have no clue.


    "The realm is not enough, even the qualification to participate in the game..." he sighed and looked at the sunny black desert outside: "forget it, don''t think about it. Now the most important thing is that since you know the location of your body, this time the chain of seven worlds is the best opportunity!"


    Looking at the sky, as if to see through the void, reached the eternal sea.


    "Taichu." For a long time, a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth: "let''s calculate the same general ledger in different time and space


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian villa. Juxian city.


    In the center where the three forces of the Seven Kingdoms converge, there is the great Xia Dynasty on the top, Wanling Guizong on the left, and Xuesa on the right. Instead, it has become a buffer zone for the Three Kingdoms. In the small towns of Tianjian villa, the friars of the three forces can be seen from time to time.


    However, there is not a lively atmosphere in the hot vassal city today. The crowd is still flowing, but everyone''s face is dignified. Even if the three disciples who usually have the most friction, they just stare at each other and rush on.


    The whole Juxian city was shrouded in silence, and the crowd entered the huge central main square in silence and tacit understanding. Just there, more than ten hundreds of meters long giant floating boats were flying across the sky. This is obviously not an ordinary cargo flying boat. Each boat is full of talismans. Dozens of eyeball shaped spheres are floating around, and the stars are hovering over the moon, giving off a palpitating aura.


    Under the boat, a stool, a table, a book, a pen. One hundred platforms were arranged one by one, and one hundred Jiuzhen jiunanmen foundation building disciples sat behind them. In front of each platform, there were hundreds of meters long dragons.


    Before one side of the platform, a young monk handed a jade amulet in both hands and said in a deep voice, "Wu family, gather in the Chen family of Xiancheng to fight."


    The friar of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate arched his hand, took the jade talisman, and drew a line on the jade slip in front of him. Suddenly, a line of small blue characters appeared: "Juxian City, Chen family, Wu, etc."


    "Wu and other forces, join the auxiliary forces, listen to the tune, can you?"


    "I''d like to be at your disposal." The young friar arched his hand. Suddenly, the flying boat on the sky shot down a radiance, and the Friar''s figure disappeared instantly.


    There are countless banners hunting in the sky. On the front of the flying boat, a Tai Chi Flag is dancing in the wind. Below it, a Yuan Ying Zhen Jun in black and white Tai Chi robes swims across the huge spiritual cannons on both sides, feeling the cold steel between his fingers. The wind blows his hair and dances like a black crow, Hoarse mouth: "how many people signed up?"


    "So far, there are 2432 applicants in Juxian city." Behind him, a friar in black armor half knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice: "these people are all the Wu forces of Juxian city. So far, the ruins of Kunlun have recruited 10.072 people, but there are not many people going to the battlefield."


    Monk Yuan Ying didn''t open his mouth. He looked out into the sky. For a long time, he murmured: "Teng Lei Shan is defeated... The situation of your honor is very bad... Even if the temporary recruitment, the next group of monks haven''t fully grown up. It''s killing the chicken for the egg..."


    The friars who built the foundation did not open their mouths, which was different from other friars in the city, They had a strong sense of killing and cutting, and their spirits were different from those of ordinary monks.


    This is the elite who has been on the battlefield and survived the star wars with Taichu.


    Don''t think it''s a big round foundation. The second golden elixir can''t guarantee to kill each other.


    Because of this, he is more aware of the urgency of the current situation.


    Tenglei mountain, one of the gateway fortresses of the Seven Realms, was finally broken last year. Hundreds of millions of Taichu surged into the Seven Realms, which had been coveted for tens of thousands of years. All the creatures in the hundreds of thousands of Li star realm were killed. Now it''s annexing the three main banners to see the towering city. If Shentian city breaks down againThe consequences are unimaginable!


    The two great saints urgently issued a call order. The elder great sage personally went to Shentian City, and the three vice Army leaders of nihilistic Legion arrived at the same time. The two sides were facing each other across the sea across the Milky way, and the whole seven circles were boiling.


    In the blazing heat, we are united.


    The fourth level is the lowest sect power. As for the fifth level, there is no such division. This is a small family that can''t be regarded as a sect. I''m afraid there are less than thirty or forty monks, but now I can''t care about people, people, or people! The impending battle of SkyCity is like a big mouth that devours everything. There''s no way but to pile up with the lives of both sides.


    No one spoke. A few seconds later, the friar of black armour said in an astringent voice: "huizhenjun... Even if you kill a chicken for its eggs, it''s better than no chicken..."


    Yuan Ying sighed and closed his eyes: "have all the city defenses been opened?"


    "Huizhenjun, all of them have been opened, and all the important places will be detected if there are more than saints entering the city. Those who are not recorded in the book of Jin CE Yu are not allowed to enter the city in special periods. "


    "Good." Yuan Yingzhen opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with a sense of war. He looked at the crowd below and shook his head: "I hope... After this unprecedented war... They can come back..."


    At this moment, the whole Juxian city was slightly shocked. Monk Yuan Ying was stunned, and then his face changed. In an instant, he turned into a streamer.


    With the roaring wind, a dragon like sword came out. The friars near the square raised their heads. Before they could see each other''s movements, a thunderbolt came down from the air: "open the town spirit beast!"


    Hum, hum, hum... A stone tablet carved with a giant beast at the gate of the city blooms in gold, with countless measurements on it. At the moment, a blue and black aura is rising rapidly from below!


    "This is..." around the square, a dark man holding the wine gourd to drink grabbed the gourd, let the wine spill on his chest, and said excitedly: "is the prohibition set by the king of the world inspired? Any spiritual power beyond the forbidden measure will be fed back to the main array of Juxian city. Who is this Saint coming in person


    There was a murmur in the square. With excitement and depression, I didn''t know how many eyes looked at the Zhenling stone tablet. The blue and black aura was still in the statistics, as if breaking through the dark light.


    "Are you still relaxed?" At this moment, a dignified voice came from his side. A Friar''s face was not half relaxed, but more dignified. Gritting his teeth, he said, "why do you think Yuanying is so worried?"


    The man was puzzled and asked, "what? Isn''t it holy


    With a brush, the young monk unfolded the folding fan, which was in the opening stage. He glanced at the crowd and said, "all saints, once you go out, you should first inform the whole city, so as not to misunderstand the tragedy of the extermination or the confrontation of big forces."


    The man blinked his eyes, and then a sharp exclamation broke out suddenly. At the same time, the sound of cold breath from all sides sounded like the tide, and all the monks'' faces turned pale.


    Juxian city... Didn''t receive any notice from Zunsheng!


    It happened that tenglei mountain was defeated, and there was a gap in the defense of the Seven Realms


    Is it people or


    At this moment, the Zhenling stele suddenly burst into infinite red light, and the silent blue black spirit power rushed out like a runaway wild horse, reaching 150 million in an instant!


    Brush!


    The sound of a sudden brake came from the sky. The flying Yuanying Zhenjun was shocked to look at the Zhenling stone tablet, and then looked outside the gate. There, a figure in a black cloak, who could not see clearly, was walking slowly towards Juxian city.


    "Pa!" In the crowd, friars of folding fan suddenly closed the folding fan. All friars looked at the Zhenling stone tablet dully and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    150 million, the existence of the first 30 saints!


    In order to honor the top 100 saints, we must inform them when we walk in all directions. This is the iron rule of the seven realms. Now a super master who has been regarded as one of the top ten saints suddenly appears in Juxian city without any news?


    It''s not that they think too much, but the current situation can''t help people think too much!


    A kind of mood called panic instantly breeds in everyone''s heart. The extremely frightened eyes can''t help but hand over to each other, looking for each other''s comfort. One magic weapon starts quietly, followed by the second and the third... More than ten seconds later, the whole square has already floated, with thousands of arrows controlling the strings, and countless sweaty hands hold their magic weapon without reminding.


    "Raise the flag!" Yuan Yingzhen is worthy of being an old friar for the rest of his life. He was stunned for a second and suddenly turned back to drink. All of a sudden, a big flag was raised on all the floating boats, and there was a strange pattern on it.One hand, suppress the mountains and seas.


    Sea King flag!


    See this flag, such as the king!


    The incessant stream of friars quickly rushed out of the cabin. The next second, the boat sent out a huge hum, and the hull was obliquely arranged, forming a torrent of steel for several kilometers, stretching across the sky. The muzzle of hundreds of Reiki cannons is not stable, and they are in the state of ready for war.


    "Juxian city can''t stop worshiping saints!" Yuan Ying really Jun breathlessly unfolds a roll of golden scroll, a few seconds later suddenly closes, his face is iron blue.


    All the top 50 saints... No one goes out!


    There is no record of the use of venerable saints in the top 50 Places in all the Seven Realms!


    Who the hell is it

 Chapter 1344

    Ah, stupid, I forgot to update


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, no one can answer his question.


    To answer him, only in the silence, the black light once again shines, slowly but non-stop towards a higher index.


    Dead silence.


    Absolute silence.


    The mouth of all the friars widened and looked at the rising count. I don''t know how long it took for an old voice to scream in despair: "still... Still rising?"


    Unnecessary questions. Echoing the sky in an empty and lonely way, the answer to him is that the counting bar on the retina is firmly moving forward while all eyes are beating.


    160 million, 70 million, 80 million, 90 million!


    It''s impossible to describe the feelings of all the monks. As the index gets higher and higher, their mouths become wider and wider, and the fear in their eyes becomes more and more intense, 98 million, 9 million... Just when their hearts are all raised to their voices, with the sound of "Da", the dark light suddenly shines all over the sky on the Zhenling beast stele.


    The red is black, the black is purple.


    Red. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s a warning to evacuate the city. Now... It''s the darkness I''ve never seen!


    "PATA..." a monk''s sword fell to the ground unconsciously, but he didn''t feel it at all. He just looked at the stone tablet dully and stepped back a few steps: "my God..."


    "This... How can this..." "still rising... Still rising!"¡° It has surpassed the Dragon Lake people who ranked the first in the Zunsheng list... This, who is this


    The dense and precious light in the tight array trembled sharply. A number enough to shatter their confidence appeared in the red tide.


    200 million!


    And... Still on!


    "Zun, Zun, Zun Shengbang number one... Transposition..." the Friar''s face was half calm. His face was pale and sweaty. He felt his throat dry and his aura had been stimulated to the greatest extent. A factor called fear is rampant in the body.


    "But... But the people in Longhu are still closed..." the tones of the big men around them have changed, and they look at the closed gate with trembling eyes,


    "Card..." at this moment, a soft voice sounded, the closed door card card opened, like death knell. The friars at the gate exclaimed, retreating hundreds of meters like the tide. The friars at the rear gasped like needles. The sea tide, the magic weapon that almost broke away, once again sparkled, and countless eyes were staring at the gate.


    A tall figure in a cloak and full of strong black clothes slowly opened the door as if a demon had come into the world.


    I never felt that the sound of the city gate opening was so harsh


    The creaking and sour sound rang through my heart. At the same time, it was a light "Da." the Zhenling stone tablet finally stopped. For the Seven Realms, a figure that is almost mysterious and has never appeared before appears on the stone tablet.


    200 million... 50 million!


    Dead silence.


    If 190 million brings infinite fear, 200 million... It brings extreme despair.


    Yuan Ying''s eyes were black and he almost fell out of the air.


    250 million saints? There are only 173 million people in Longhu. That''s the great perfection of Yin Zun. Isn''t that 250 million?


    "Er..." Xu Yangyi looks at his crowd like a monster for no reason. What''s the matter?


    You''re so unpopular? Behind so many floating boats are ready to "meet" themselves? All the cannons are fully open?


    Master Hanxue? Master Mianfeng?


    Some bad eyes swept the whole room, Yuan Ying''s heart trembled, and a chill that seemed to fall into Jiuyou went all over his body. At that moment, he was like a blow to fly ash, and he had no resistance at all.


    Never met


    He is also the chain of seven worlds. He has never met this kind of reverence for saints in the rest of his life. He can''t bear a single look! Even those who ranked in the top ten in the past have never reached such a terrible level!


    With all his strength, he yelled, "come on, who''s coming!"


    At the same time, the Baoguang river behind him suddenly flashed, and stood ready in fear.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, in everyone''s vigilant eyes, slowly swept a circle of the audience, this slowly said: "thunder."


    "The Taoist of Tianjian mountain villa, the king of thunder."It should not have been premeditated.


    It''s more like I''m at the right time.


    Benlei?


    Yuan Yingzhen''s brow was frowning. How could he be so familiar with the name... Suddenly, he raised his head and exclaimed, "you... Are you the king of thunder?"


    He remembered... After his promotion, he led many class B and even class a forces to fight for


    In 170, the king of the sea first congratulated him, but he didn''t send it. He disappeared for more than 100 years


    However, one hundred and seventy years ago, he became a saint, and one hundred and seventy years later, he went directly to the first place of veneration?


    Are you flying?


    With invisible wings!


    He didn''t see it. Dozens of disciples of Tianjian villa suddenly raised their heads as if they had heard the sound of nature. Then they immediately took out a piece of Lingyu and felt something.


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Yangyi did not pay attention to these, light way.


    "No, no, no problem!" Yuan Ying''s voice was so loud that he was startled. A huge stone fell to the ground in his heart. Then he found that he was already in a cold sweat. A 90 degree bow, shouting: "welcome Tianjian villa Daozi, the thunder king back home!"


    In all directions, first of all, there was a voice of one voice with a sigh of relief, and then, like a sea of cheers, there was a voice: "welcome the emperor back!"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. How can he have the feeling that this monster doesn''t eat people and the big stone falls to the ground?


    Are you so terrible?


    At the same time, dozens of lights rose in the sky, and many figures rushed up with extremely excited mood. Yuan Ying''s eyes flashed and he stepped aside.


    "Welcome elder martial brother Huizong!" Dozens of shadows knelt on the ground, shouting, just want to let the sound spread to every corner.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over everyone. They were all about building foundations, refining gas, and no gold elixir. He was the monk uniform of Tongyi Tianjian mountain villa, but at the moment he could feel each other''s agitation, and his burning eyes could almost see through his black robe.


    "Long wait." He nodded with a smile and nodded slowly: "I''m back."


    Two short sentences made all the disciples blush with excitement.


    More than 170 years of expectation... Their elder martial brother has finally come back!


    And it is a high-profile return with 250 million spirits and the attitude of respecting the number one of the holy list! How can such events not be inspiring?


    Look, how kind! Who is rumored to destroy people and spirits?


    "Elder martial brother." A disciple was so excited that he kept his manners as much as possible. When he met with the elder martial brother, he must not leave any bad impression. He bowed his hand respectfully and said, "the whole clan is waiting for you. We... Will return to the clan immediately?"


    Whatever mission, let it go to hell! Where is the important place for elder martial brother to come back?


    Xu Yang Yi''s eyes swept Yuan Ying''s true king, and the other party immediately smelt the fragrance to know his elegance. He said with a respectful smile: "misunderstanding, just a little misunderstanding. Shengjun has just returned and has not been included in the book of gold and jade. If you go, I will inform the clan immediately. "


    Naturally, Xu Yangyi had nothing to do with it. Those who did not have long eyes dared to trouble themselves and turned into streamers. All the monks in Tianjian villa disappeared into the sky.


    The scene was silent until their bodies disappeared completely. Tens of thousands of eyes came back from the sky. Then they took a deep look at the incredible Zhenling stone tablet, leaving only fanaticism and longing in their eyes. Then, the whole street began to talk again, and then turned into an overwhelming wave.


    "Did you see that! See? "¡° crap! 250 million! You think I''m blind? "¡° This... This is terrible, isn''t it? There have never been more than 200 million spirits in the seven realms! Even when the two stars were shining together, the great sage of Bu Lao and the great sage of Guang Han were 197 million. Does it not mean that the king of Ben Lei surpassed the great sage of that day? "


    They did not see that there were still several yuan babies on the floating carrier, their eyes shining like the flames of the night.


    "250 million spirits..." a flying boat, with five clawed Golden Dragon flag flying in the bow, and the two yuan infant friars'' eyes turned to each other.


    The monk on the left tried his best to keep calm, but the white knuckles on the guardrail betrayed his heart, and his voice was hoarse: "I''m afraid Tianjian villa will shine brilliantly in this session of the chain of seven worlds. More than 200 million ah... Seven circles have never appeared in history! "


    "There are no empty scholars under the fame." The right friar took a deep breath, and his eyes were also fanatical: "at the moment when the other side''s murderous breath broke out, even though it was so far away, there was the defense array of the mothership. Benzhenjun also felt cold in his heart. It was terrible."


    "What are you waiting for?" The monk on the left side laughed and raised his hand. A golden paper crane soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the void."This is the elite, the real super elite! The adults in the chain of seven worlds are looking forward to the stars and the moon. It''s said that Lord juntali has already read the report list every Monday. I''m afraid they can''t wait for a long time... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tianjian mountain villa, Wanchong Shengjun and many other sect elders are sitting under a waterfall, In front of a few meters of tea, everyone is holding a cup.


    This is the specialty of wanshe hall under the command of the snake mother of the five kings and two empresses. Tongyou Qingming tea is worth ten thousand gold and has no market. It''s collected by the king of ten thousand. However, there is no elder drinking it at the moment. Just holding the cup between the thumb and index finger slowly rotating.


    "Villain." Looking at the waterfall, Mr. Jiang scolded: "if you say yes, go back. How can you be so dishonest?"


    Come and go for more than an hour. Now the clan is asking every day, why hasn''t the elder martial brother come back?


    "It should be fast, too." Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s face is not happy, and his heart is also full of claws. At this moment, a golden light fell into his hands, the paper crane turned into a jade slip, and the void unfolded.


    After only one look, Wanzhong Shengjun suddenly stood up. After taking a deep breath, without opening his mouth, several elders immediately asked, "how''s it going?"¡° Is Daozi back? "


    Wan Chongsheng nodded his head and wanted to keep his image as calm as a lake, but he couldn''t help smiling: "it''s past Juxian City, and you can reach zongmen in a stick of incense!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Mr. Jiang immediately stood up, his beard fluttering wildly: "Kaixuan girl meets Tianzhen! Let all the disciples know that their boss is back! "


    Wan Chongsheng nodded his head and forced him to leave. Suddenly, the corner of his eye was under the jade slip.


    There''s a line of small letters

 Chapter 1345

    "Go on?" Old Jiang is not happy, urge a way.


    Wan Chongsheng blinked, his mind was dizzy.


    I misread it?


    I must be wrong


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at it carefully, and suddenly, the great sense of happiness almost rushed to him.


    "You look suspicious, old man." Old Jiang stared at him: "what''s the matter? Don''t be a pain in the stomach


    Card! Wan Chong Sheng Jun pinched the jade slip. The jade slip with great strength broke in an instant. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were slightly red: "250 million..."


    "What?" All the elders who were in a hurry to leave frowned.


    "Do you remember..." after taking a few deep breaths, Wan Chong Sheng Jun said in a deep voice: "all the hub cities, because of the defeat of tenglei mountain, have opened the spiritual protection array. All the monks who exceed the level of reverence will be detected..."


    "Wait a minute..." before he finished speaking, an elder Yuan Ying, with both hair and beard raised, There was a deep disbelief in his voice: "you mean... The thunder road..."


    "Psychic power 250 million." Wanzhong Shengjun only felt his heart beating wildly, and solemnly answered every word.


    Dead silence.


    Even Mr. Jiang was dull. The other elders felt Venus in front of them.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, no psychological preparation!


    "How much?" Three elder step forward, throat hair dry: "I... I didn''t hear clearly."


    "250 million!" Wan Chong Sheng Jun couldn''t help laughing any more. He didn''t hide his spirit. Suddenly, the waterfall in front of him was roaring in the sky, and the yellow sand was flying outside the oasis. Many of the monks in Tianjian mountain villa were frightened.


    After blinking for a long time, Chiang shook his head for a long time and muttered, "I''ve seen the ghost..."


    The four elders'' ears were full of 250 million voices. They breathed heavily and said with red eyes, "Benzhen, I remember that Shuangsheng''s spiritual power was only 190 million?"


    The three elders thought of something and said in a deep voice: "how many people know this news? In my opinion, 167 million is enough! Protecting Daozi is the first principle! "


    "No!" Mr. Jiang had come back to his senses and immediately objected: "Bao Jianfeng has been tempered. Excessive protection is the limit to him! And... If he is in danger, who can protect him? "


    The three elder''s face turned red. Yes... What''s the point of being sentimental? The 250 million super friars feel that they are in danger. Can they intervene?


    "There''s no need to hide." Wan Chong Sheng Jun said with a smile: "today, the nine true nine difficult gates gather in the immortal city to recruit soldiers. I''m afraid that the news will reach the seven boundaries of Sichuan within today. It''s better to be chased and chased than to be born in happiness and die in ignorance. "


    "Somebody." With these two words, his voice rolled over the clan like thunder. It was as big as spitting out the grievance of more than 170 years: "open the clan."


    "Kaixuannv meets Tianzhen. Welcome back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Walking through the oasis city around Tianjian villa, you will come to a vast Gobi, which is also the sword forest that Xu Yangyi once walked through.


    A streamer is in the lead, and dozens of them follow closely behind him. Xu Yangyi''s speed of taking care of them is not too fast, which makes the friars behind him grateful.


    It''s a great honor to be able to return with the legend of Tianjian villa!


    Soon, they stood in front of Tianjian villa. Looking at the familiar sword forest, looking at a 100 meter stone with four towering characters of Tianjian villa on it, Xu Yangyi could not help sighing with emotion.


    Where to start and where to end.


    This is the first battle of his seven realms, the place where he established power. The swallowing talisman was found in Song Ziyu''s relics. Later, he met the ghost monk, killed the four young masters, the king of zhanyan, and finally entered tiragandis in the first battle with Su Xingyao. Now, hundreds of years later, he stands here again.


    Hand gently across the stone, at this time, his eyebrows suddenly jump, a sense of being watched spontaneously.


    Who''s secretly looking at themselves?


    He did not look the slightest change, light way: "forget dust?"


    "Forget the dust?" All the disciples behind you look at me and I look at you. Finally, a younger martial brother bowed his hand respectfully: "which disciple is this? There has never been a forgetting generation among the sect''s disciples. "


    Erasure of memory.


    Xu Yangyi''s emotion is really a masterpiece of Mamen. Now what he is looking at is forgetting dust? Or someone else?Is his only apprentice still alive?


    Doubts welled up in his heart, but at this moment, a faint green light suddenly bloomed on his wrist. He immediately raised his eyes and looked around cautiously, but no one seemed to see it.


    All the disciples were puzzled to see the elder martial brother standing under the stone tablet of Tianjian mountain villa. They just thought that he felt something in his heart. No one can see that he has quietly lifted up his sleeve robe, and a green light spot suddenly appears on his wrist, which is a kind of traction in the soul and permeates the divine consciousness quietly.


    "This is..." he quietly looked at the past, on the palm, another green light spot, very light, is looming in the palm.


    Very familiar with


    Don''t forget Dan Ling immediately run, half a second later, his eyes suddenly a bright.


    "It''s you..."


    "Why don''t you come out in person? Your identity should be very high and you have great concerns, so you can only help Dachu and Ziqi quietly. I''m also curious... Which one of the most amazing monks can hide in the Seven Realms for such a long time? "


    At this moment, suddenly heard the sound of a clarion call interrupted his thinking, and then the sky. He quietly put down his sleeve robe as if nothing had happened. With a long smile, the voice of Wan Chong Sheng Jun rang out: "come on, everyone, welcome the first one on the list. Let''s Tianjian villa Taoist Xu Feng return to the sect!"


    Brush brush brush... A black crowd soared into the sky, the gas refining period was carried by the foundation period, the foundation period foot magic weapon, the golden elixir, Yuanying with the virtual wind... The total number of people in the forest was ten thousand, ten thousand treasures soared into the sky, and then, all the friars bowed together, shouting: "welcome to Daozi! Welcome elder martial brother to return! Welcome to the emperor of thunder


    "I wish Daozi''s magic power is profound, and he won the title of Taixu!"


    Sound shock hundred miles, flat volume crazy sand, forming an invisible ring of hot sound waves pushed across the sky.


    "Play music, open Xuannv to receive Tianzhen!" Cried old Jiang with dignity.


    Wuwuwu... The bleak sound of the trumpet actually brought out the joy. With the drum beating, the sky and the earth jumped, and then a piece of brilliance fell. The whole Gobi of Tianjian mountain villa was like ten thousand Aurora, which was magnificent.


    Countless heavenly girls are flying around, lifelike, layers of petals flying in the air, fragrant. There are golden lotus in the ground, and exotic animals with spirit deficiency running in it. The immortal trees spit pearls and the clouds transpiration.


    Too many friars had never seen such a scene, and they were addicted to the beautiful scenery, but they didn''t wait for them to see it more, and they didn''t care whether they could see it or not. Mr. Jiang''s voice once again rang out: "this battle is not going to open once, it''s enough to be a stone of ten thousand souls. Don''t worry, all disciples. Once this array is opened, it will last for a week. "


    With his words, as if rehearsed, several carpets made of gold cicada wings, embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, were spread out from the gate, forming 18 immortal cloud arch bridges, white crane auspicious clouds, auspicious beast back flowers, and the whole Gobi gate was full of luxury.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun and all the elders stepped on it, holding a roll of gold scroll in both hands, looking solemn. With a gentle wave of hand, the scroll slowly unfolded under the four characters of Tianjian villa.


    "This is..." all Yuanying, and Jindan, who had heard of this scene, were already extremely dignified when the scroll appeared, and then their bodies were excited and trembled.


    "Master, what is this?" A friar of Building Foundation asked excitedly. His master had already taken a deep breath with great emotion: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to shout Tao in the future."


    "Ah?" The disciples around him were shocked.


    His eyes had been focused on the scroll, just like the essence. His master said in a trembling voice: "this is the most important scene in the Establishment Ceremony of the little patriarch... Any clan inheritance."


    "Even your master and I have just heard of it. I''m so lucky to see it today..."


    The scroll has been completely unfolded, with the name of a leader written on it, and the blank is after Wanzhong Shengjun.


    Wan Chongsheng, Mr. Jiang spoke out at the same time, speechless and solemn: "monk Xu Feng, the road name of benlei, is 672 years old. If you have a strong weapon, don''t show your edge. The mind reflects the brightness of things, but can accept them. "We should be careful of both the Chinese and the foreign countries, and be prepared to deal with them as well as to help the time."


    "Today, according to the decision of all the elders of Tianjian mountain villa, benlei was appointed as the 1032nd generation leader of Tianjian mountain villa, which will be performed after Wanzhong left his post. Do you want to be the king of thunder


    All eyes were burning at Xu Yangyi. He half knelt on the ground, arched his hands, and solemnly replied, "I''d like to."


    Xu Yangyi bit through his fingertips and wrote six big words: Xu Feng, the king of thunder.


    No doubt, no jealousy.


    Because everything about this man has already exceeded their extravagant expectations. Only those who return to their hearts are honored.


    "Good." Wan Zhongsheng solemnly took out a piece of red jade seal, held one side with Mr. Jiang, and forced to cover the scroll.In an instant, the scroll burst into golden light. Xu Yangyi felt that something was connected with his soul. He knew it was cause and effect. Later, the scroll brush laps together, turning into a streamer and flying into the ancestral hall.


    As if he had put down the boulder in his heart, Wan Chong Sheng Jun looked a little younger. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He stroked his long beard: "all the monks in Tianjian villa."


    "The disciple is here!" The voice of tens of thousands of people was deafening.


    "Worship the young master!"


    Push the golden mountain and pour the jade pillar. If the black cloud is on the top, all the friars will kneel in the void and say in a loud voice: "I''ve seen the little Lord! From today on, the young patriarch is the leader. I''d like to cut through the thorns for the young master and make progress together! "


    The sound resounded all over the sky, shaking up birds.


    Little master?


    Xu Yangyi looks at the sky with emotion. Now, all the friars on the earth have ascended to the position of little patriarch. In hundreds of years, it will be their era.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun laughs. He has never felt so young. He waves his hand: "come on, let''s have a banquet. Today, the clan will not be drunk or return!"


    "Slow down!" At this time, a thunderous voice across the sky, the sun hanging sky suddenly dark clouds, day to night.


    Xingmang revealed from the thick clouds that the whole Tianjian villa trembled. The boundless fairy fog rolled from the void. It was unspeakable vast, unspeakable magnificent. The tide brought thousands of horses to the mountains, far beyond Xuannv''s connection with the sky array. But in the blink of an eye, there was nothing else in the sky except the magnificent fairy fog

 Chapter 1346

    "What is this?"¡° What''s going on? " In front of the mountain gate, all the friars looked at each other, but wan Chongsheng, Mr. Jiang''s face was dignified. He exchanged his eyes and said nothing.


    Boom!


    In the white fog, the sound of waves crashing on the shore suddenly rings out. The invisible wind sweeps the whole hall with solemn majesty. A magnificent holy mountain built by aura rises slowly from the sea of fairy fog with a huge sound.


    If the sun rises and the sun shines, the white sea and the black mountain will form a wonder of sea sky line in the dark. A huge green tree shakes all over the sky and becomes the only color in the night.


    "Not the imperial edict of Laoshan?" As soon as Chiang''s eyes were fixed, he immediately pulled Xu Yangyi to stand respectfully. It was caused by the golden light in the air. All the carnival friars of Tianjian were stunned and immediately prostrated.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi keenly felt that the light ball in his palm trembled.


    This night, he did not let go of the slightest observation of the light ball, the other side is very cautious, and his distance has been around 10000 meters. Not far, not near. As soon as he tries to get close, the light ball moves away.


    "It''s about bulaoshan..." he narrowed his eyes: "so, you''ve been waiting for the imperial edict of bulaoshan? For fear of being found out? "


    Brush... Yaochi green trees, wind rolling clouds Shu, with an unspeakable sacred. Five minutes later, dozens of golden lights broke through the clouds and condensed into human figures over Tianjian villa.


    The first nun, wearing a snow-white robe and a golden veil, stood up in the void with an imperial edict in her right hand. Behind her, there were ten yuan babies on the left and ten yuan babies on the right. But what makes people''s eyes dignified is that the ten yuan babies behind them are not dressed in zongmen robes, but in black armor, with waves floating on it.


    Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes slightly. On the black armor, he felt a very faint smell of Taixu. Each of them is towering, the iron wall is covered, and every joint is exquisitely carved. Moreover, it exudes a sense of killing.


    It''s not a toy.


    This is the murderous spirit that has been on the battlefield. The 20 yuan baby is also a hundred battle man who has just come down from the battlefield.


    Where does the Seven Realms need so many Yuanying battlefields?


    "Listen to the announcement of Tianjian villa." Her voice is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. Xu Yangyi can''t see her accomplishments. Wanchong Shengjun takes the lead and bows his hand deeply: "Wanchong Shengjun, the leader of Tianjian villa, is at his disposal."


    It is to listen to propaganda, not to receive orders.


    Listening to propaganda is the highest order of the Seven Realms, which can only be obeyed and can not be refused. There is only one answer to such an incongruous scene on such a festive occasion.


    "The battlefield ahead has changed." Mr. Jiang said in a deep voice: "boy, I''m afraid your entrance ceremony will be delayed. If it''s not a major accident, even if you don''t like Tianjian mountain villa, you will certainly have a face. "


    "Now I can''t do that..." he gently squeezed his beard''s hand and said, "Teng Leishan line... I''m afraid it''s not just" change, "but a sudden huge shock."


    With a slight wave of her hand, the red rope of the imperial edict of bulaoshan was broken, and a row of golden characters appeared in the sky. Without any smile, she read in a deep voice: "from now on, the seven realms will enter into a state of war preparation for the whole world. Among the major sects, the friars above grade C, the friars above the middle stage of foundation building, the Jindan immortal, and the Yuanying Zhenjun are six out of ten, five out of ten and three out of ten. Go to Jiuzhen Jiunan gate before tomorrow


    "From now on, all the external channels of the seven kingdoms will be closed and the trade between the ten thousand kingdoms will be stopped. All the transmission arrays between the boundaries are opened, and the military preparation storehouse of santuhe is opened. It will be delivered to the five kings and two empresses before the time of Ming Dynasty. Tomorrow at five o''clock... "


    She took a deep breath: "a thousand plane carrier soldiers sent seven circles of the chain, all the reinforcements rushed to the sky city. Take part in ten thousand battles. "


    The sound of a silent breath suddenly became heavy. The young monks in the rear looked uneasily into the sky.


    Warfare.


    The word "chain of seven worlds" is so far away from them, but now it is close at hand.


    "Who dares to resist the edict..." the woman''s voice was cold. Behind her, twenty Yuan Ying monks pressed the hilt of the sword with their hands, and the movement was uniform. With a clang, half a foot of autumn water was shining at the same time. It''s freezing.


    "Five kings and two empresses will be killed on behalf of the saints!"


    No one spoke.


    The murderous spirit turns the clouds, and the divine eyes are like electricity. A few seconds later, there was a neat "bang!" Autumn water returns to the scabbard.


    "Who has questions?" Clearly is a woman, but now solemn and dignified people can not look directly at. Of course, this majesty has no effect on Wanzhong Shengjun, who has long been on the chain of the seven realms. He is also very clear that this is not aimed at. Before any World War I, both the five kings and the two great saints must set an example.Those who retreat will be killed, those who surrender will be killed, those who rebel will be killed, and those who fear will be killed!


    If not, the Seven Realms would not live to this day.


    "Tianjian villa, take orders!" He took a deep breath and said, with these words, the scroll brush rolled up, swallowed the golden light and flew into his hands.


    "The ceremony will be cancelled, and the main peaks will count the number of participants and report immediately. No omission or error is allowed. Do it now With a wave of his hand, all the monks turned into streamers and left.


    But the woman did not go. When all the monks disappeared, she was filled with happiness: "master qingluan, thank you for your understanding. If it wasn''t for the emergency, the great sage would come here. Don''t mind interrupting the little Lord''s ceremony and seeing the friends of the thunder road. "


    "What''s going on?" Xu Yangyi''s face is calm. After more than a month''s trekking, he has heard many similar remarks, but he never thought that the situation is so critical.


    The venerable qingluan raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s more than critical..."


    "A week ago, the 10th, 12th, 3rd and 1st of the nihilistic legion, together with the previous two flags, made a total of Six Flags attack the first line of defense outside the towering City, Sirius lake. Juntali Hades went to the rescue, and was seriously injured by the Legion leader tengebar himself. At the critical moment, the empty venerable detonates his spiritual power to save the underworld. However... "


    "The empty master detonated his spiritual power again and reached his peak state. Only when seven Taixu shot at the same time could he resist dangebar''s strike across the light years, his old man''s situation..."


    She gritted her teeth: "it''s very bad."


    No one spoke, and the three men''s eyes flashed at the same time.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Yangyi can''t show off too much this time, and the other side''s 250 million spirits have been rated as the top fighting power, and the future is too empty. This sentence seems nothing, but in fact it has revealed too much.


    This sentence can be put another way: a queen is about to fall, and the world of great struggle is about to open ahead of time. If you have an idea, make preparations early.


    250 million souls do not participate in the world of great struggle?


    Are you kidding?


    Once the news of his 250 million spirits spreads, I don''t know how many families will place heavy bets on him and prepare to be the Minister of the dragon.


    The value of the news is immeasurable. It must have been approved by the great sage. This is not Laoshan''s compensation for Xu Yangyi.


    "Two days ago, the great sage of Bu Lao came to the chain of seven realms." The venerable qingluan was once again blessed: "in the battle of ten thousand sects, I don''t know how many sects stood out and how many sects'' orthodoxy died out. Little Lord, we are waiting for you in the chain of the seven realms. "


    With these words, all the visions in the sky suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Silence.


    A few seconds later, Wan Chong Sheng Jun suddenly opened his mouth: "do you have a heart?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle slightly. This question is inexplicable, but there is only one answer.


    The other party is asking whether Xu Yangyi wants to participate in the world of great struggle. It is also the first time that I have asked this well-informed question.


    I''m afraid that the other party has made up his mind to bury his bones in Tiancheng. Otherwise, it''s impossible that he won''t return now. The last sentence of qingluan just now is to remind them that participating in the Tiancheng war is an opportunity to determine the number of tickets for the world of great struggle.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi looked directly at the two people''s eyes, and the hidden edge revealed a little bit: "I am determined to win this world of great struggle!"


    There was no answer, but wan Chong Sheng Jun and Jiang Lao''s breathing was suddenly rapid.


    The world of great strife


    One step of the Queen''s road to heaven, unless the queen falls, otherwise it is impossible to open. If a Taixu appears in Tianjian villa


    The dream of a clan is just around the corner!


    This is a great achievement in opening up our territory! It''s a great cause that the leaders of past dynasties can''t do!


    A few seconds later, Wan Chong Sheng Jun said: "well, I will do my best to help you ascend the throne!"


    Promise heavy but not heavy, no need to say more, two people leave together. Xu Yangyi remained silent for a few seconds, and suddenly sneered.


    It''s you who laugh.


    He has some feelings for these two people, especially for Mr. Jiang, who is a real master and apprentice. If the other party can keep him under the hands of the three God fragment holders, it is worth his true feelings.


    But for the whole Tianjian villa, he is merciless.


    He knows very well that even for the whole seven circles, he is a passer-by. Envy? There might have been, but after seeing the real powerful plane, the powerful Seven Realms could not excite him.Without envy, perhaps there is still a lot of hatred. If the seven worlds had not blocked the earth so much, why would they have been so difficult to ascend?


    But not old holy mountain and throw this bait, to the world of great struggle as a temptation, he is a little restless.


    "That''s all." After a while, he said faintly: "how to act depends on the heart."


    "Taixu is just a few. In such a big battlefield, Ben Shengjun is the king of blades. I''m afraid that Taixu''s predecessors can''t take care of what I want to do."


    "Now..." he smiles, pulls up his sleeve, and the green light on behalf of the other party jumps, as if calling him.


    His figure suddenly disappeared, through the oasis, flying over weathered rock walls, fast, after a few minutes, watching his green dot almost coincide with each other, finally stopped.


    This is a secluded place, surrounded by countless small hills with many holes. The wind blows like a ghost crying. As soon as we step here, the divine sense fluctuates slightly, very light. Everything around seems to be separated from the world, but there is no one in sight.


    He dropped the cloud and walked slowly in the desert with his negative hand. He said calmly: "more than 200 years ago. When I first arrived here, I was left something by an elder. "


    "For so many years, I almost forgot its existence. I didn''t think of it until I came back. "


    He looked around and said softly and sincerely, "it says that there is another monk of the earth in the seven realms. Once we meet, it will guide us to meet. "

 Chapter 1347

    "I really can''t think of it..."


    "I didn''t meet you back then. I thought you had left, or... Fallen. This imprint has never been triggered, it has no function of self guidance. "


    "I''m curious." He looked at the starry sky with emotion: "who are you, the top talent in Chinese history? I can find my existence in the clues. Where did I show my feet? "


    There was silence in all directions.


    For a long time, a neutral voice rang out: "do you think the friars who do not return to the world or the seven world are better or worse?"


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth with a smile, and his voice was also calm. Both of them seemed to have strong feelings on the sea, but they didn''t break out: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips, his hand suddenly turned into a demon form, and a force belonging to Taixu came into the void: "now, I''m the most powerful one in their seven realms. Even in the face of emptiness, I have the power to protect myself. "


    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi''s right hand was shrouded with a kind of divine consciousness. A few seconds later, a light laugh suddenly sounded in the sky, and then it became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Good!"


    This sound is almost roaring out, and the repressed emotion explodes instantly. Then, a middle-aged man stepped on a banana fan, with a full face, a big white trousers, a short blue coat, and two red braids on his head came out of the void.


    The four eyes are opposite, and everyone is filled with emotion.


    After thousands of years of parting, he met his old knowledge in the world. This feeling was not experienced by monks.


    There is no hugging, no screaming, only a kind of implicit belonging to the strong.


    Xu Yangyi lifted his robe, half knelt on the ground, arched his hands and said, "I''m Xu Yangyi. Chinese people. "


    "For thousands of years, I''ve been alone. Thank you very much."


    The other side didn''t help him. Instead, he accepted the gift with emotion. His voice was hoarse because of excitement. After Xu Yang Yiqi, he bowed to the end with sincerity: "I''m Zhong Liquan."


    "Master Zhong..." before finishing a sentence, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in surprise: "Zhong Liquan... Han Zhong Li?! Eight immortals? "


    Although we have known for a long time that those who can live in the ruins of Kunlun for thousands of years and even enter the realm of Taixu are definitely the top monks on the earth. But he never thought that it was Zhong Liquan!


    The second elder monk in the eight immortals, Zhengyang Kaiwu preaches Zhenjun, Zhengyang Kaiwu preaches the emperor, Quanzhen teaches Zhengyang''s grandmaster, and ten tests of Chunyang''s grandmaster, LV Dongbin... There are so many titles that you can''t count. There are all kinds of legends. This kind of person in the immortal class actually appears in front of you.


    The power of Taixu on the other side is so grand that it''s incredible. Even... It''s not inferior to Kendra Mo and new luyade, but there''s no pretence of Taixu at all. He looks at Xu Yangyi with a smile: "what? Don''t believe it? "


    "I believe it." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "it''s just hard to accept. We almost grew up listening to your stories, but hundreds of years ago. "


    Zhong Liquan laughs and walks barefoot from the fan to Xu Yangyi. They both look at each other deeply.


    "You''re good." A few seconds later, Zhong Liquan opened his mouth with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a jade box flew out: "a little bit of greeting, and you''ll see it when you push off."


    Xu Yangyi reached for it and just touched the jade box. He shivered violently, as if he had a spirit. He wanted to rush out of his hand and escape into the void.


    "What''s this?" Feeling the rich and incomparable plant aura in the jade box, he had a premonition in his heart. When he opened it, he saw a pill the size of longan, which seemed to contain the universe inside. It was crystal clear and exuded the aura that he had never felt before.


    Even if Jiang Lao''s elixir is not as good as one tenth of it!


    Just as the lid was opened, the pill seemed like a living creature. It turned into streamer and rushed into the sky. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "does the pill contain spirit?"


    Although I knew that the other party could take out the site to become the holy pill, and the level of alchemy was absolutely extremely high, but the elixir Yunling was almost a legend of the way of the elixir!


    "Yes Zhong Liquan didn''t lift his eyelids. He drank it lightly, and the void in all directions trembled. The pill howled and accurately sank into the jade box.


    "You... What is the realm of Dan Dao?" Xu Yangyi asks in amazement.


    With a smile, Zhong Liquan took out a small fan and shook it: "Xiaoji, I''m chatting about drama. No one knows that I''m a real immortal."


    Dan Zun!Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. Danzun will not record in danmeng! This is a real arrow through the clouds. Thousands of troops come to meet each other. There are great scholars talking and laughing, but no white men coming and going. I don''t know how many levels higher than Jiang.


    "Do you know why the elder left his mark with us?" Zhong Liquan looked at Xu Yangyi in a complicated way: "you... Are my friend."


    The scope of this fellow is a little big, Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said: "what''s the solution?"


    "Have you ever practiced Zhouyi Shentong contract?" In a word, Zhong Liquan broke the fog: "I have another identity. I am the founder of Danding south school and one of the five southern ancestors. The king of the eternal Sutra is the secret of not preaching. In sum, you and I are apprentices thousands of years apart. It''s a pity... "


    He sighed: "you have changed your skills. Moreover, I can see that your skills are even better than those of the king of alchemy. But I can''t do it. "


    At this moment, the void suddenly fluctuated. Zhong Liquan looked solemn and looked around. After a long time, he turned his head, and the smile on his face had completely subsided.


    "You must be wondering why it took me so long to meet you?" He sped up a little: "it''s really a helpless move. I didn''t trust Laoshan thousands of years ago, but the monster never believed me. He knows that I''m not going back to the fairyland. Fortunately, I''m so amazing that I''ve saved my life. "


    "Monster?" Xu Yangyi also cautiously rises, sink a voice way.


    Zhong Liquan took a deep breath, and finally said, "now your realm is not enough. When you really enter Taixu, I will try to see you again. It''s called Qibao broken barrier pill. It can help you absorb aura 100 times for half a year. You are not far away from the later stage of Yangsheng. It''s extremely dangerous to participate in the first World War of Tiancheng. If you have more confidence, you will have more chance to live. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "I must participate?"


    "Must!" Zhong Liquan immediately affirmed: "I''ve asked your friend to bring you a message. Heaven knows. Do you remember?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, which was also a sentence that he couldn''t understand.


    "It''s the main road. Only by walking alone can you feel it and see it clearly. I''ve been under house arrest by that monster for thousands of years, and I know something about it vaguely."


    "Once you reach the void, you will see that a hexagonal crystal is formed in the body. It is called the virtual crystal, and it is the essence of all the essence of emptiness. Our understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and our understanding of life are all concentrated in them. And the world of great strife can only be awakened with it! "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "wake up? How to wake up? This should be Tiandi Avenue, right? If it does not exist in form, how can we talk about awakening? "


    Zhong Liquan''s eyes were deep, and he said with deep meaning: "if... Is it a magic weapon?"


    Magic weapon?


    Xu Yangyi Huoran looked up at Zhong Liquan. The other side didn''t seem to feel it. He hesitated and finally said: "if... It''s a magic weapon that can only be opened by virtual crystal? Perhaps, another world can be opened by Xujing? "


    At the end of the speech, there was a buzzing sound in all directions, a vortex of void appeared, an indescribable will, looking here through the infinite starry sky.


    Very familiar with


    Very familiar.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi felt for a while, immediately opened his eyes: "not old sage?"


    Boom! When these four words appeared, there was a scream like hell in the void crack. The wind was blowing. Something was about to appear from inside.


    "You..." Zhong Liquan''s eyes fluctuated, and immediately opened his mouth silently and said a few words.


    Xu Yangyi can see clearly that it is... The holy name can''t be said!


    As like as two peas, the hexagonal crystal is almost the same as the Godhead. It seems that when the moon is too weak, it really starts to touch the way of Yawei. It is possible that it has already had some characteristics of Yahweh, such as... Once the name is mentioned, the other side will feel without clear aims.


    "Never mind." Zhong Liquan gave a wry smile: "I can''t come out too long. You just speed up the time of being noticed by the other party."


    Xu Yangyi stepped forward and asked, "the world of great struggle can only be opened after the fall of the second queen of the five kings. Is it really like what you just said?"


    "Who knows?" After Zhong Liquan, the thunder is buzzing, the wind is blowing, and his clothes are flying. He looks at the sky with some trance: "maybe... All the souls who are too empty and walk alone are in this magic weapon. There is no lack of heaven. Once they fall, they will count... I don''t have time to find this answer, but you may have a chance."


    At this moment, deep purple tentacles, which are not human beings at all, quietly stretch out from the cracks of the void, explore and spread wantonly, just like blind snakes. At the same time, a huge voice, like a monster, is all over the void."Zhong Liquan."


    Its voice with a strong echo, full of terror and killing, as wake up the ghost of the night devil, people shudder.


    Not old sage? Xu Yangyi said in a silent voice. However, just finished these four words, even if there is no sound, thousands of hands in the crack pause, and then Qi Qi raised, like a snake staring at him!


    "Damn it Zhong Liquan looks cold. Between the fingers, hundreds of cold lights suddenly spread over the starry sky. With a light drink, all the cold stars instantly turn into fragments, and a dense dense atmosphere, including two people, completely isolate those strange tentacles.


    "I won''t be able to put it off for long!" He could not calm down any more. He looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes and spoke fast: "the words below are far more important than the words above! You must remember! Don''t forget a word


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to nod, he immediately said, "someone has been to feiliuhai!"


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath. This is the biggest hidden danger. He believes that no one will verify his fake road to ascension. Now someone is finally moved.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 1348

    The dense and crazy fluctuation of the void seemed to be hit by countless giant snakes. Zhong Liquan said, "have you ever killed the people of the Song family in Tianjian villa?"


    Song family?


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows: "I think I killed a dog."


    Boom!


    Just as the word fell, all the dense clouds in all directions collapsed. His eyes moved. Just behind Zhong Liquan, countless purple tentacles and ten thousand snakes danced wildly in the void. He felt the collapse of dense clouds and lightning rushed into their 100 meter forbidden area.


    Zila... Getting closer and closer, all tentacles are divided into two parts, forming a huge mouth. Zhong Liquan ignored these and said more quickly: "don''t look down on them! Song family, four generations and three gongs, you may have killed the branch of the Song family, but the main branch of the Song family is undoubtedly a Class-A force! "


    Shasha... The tentacles form a purple ocean around him. Xu Yangyi''s aura carries away his whole body. The devil''s body is about to break out. Zhong Liquan clenches his wrist and shakes his head with unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t..."


    "You''re not its opponent... It''s not human... If you have a chance to go to Zhenmo temple, you''ll understand!"


    The invisible storm, the bayonet in the dark, the terrible sense of persecution, like substance, swept over from all directions, seizing people''s hearts. At the same time, the magnificent voice sounded again, with an indescribable anger.


    "Zhong Liquan!"


    "Are you... Betraying Ben Sheng?"


    "Ben Sheng is calling you. Can you hear me?"


    Zhong Liquan turned back and walked to the sea: "the feiliuhai passage is completely blocked, and no one can fly up. I''ve helped you with this man, but the Song family is suspicious. 250 million souls... Do you know how much danger your strength has brought to you! The Song family already knew that you had killed their people, so they went to feiliuhai to prove it, but they didn''t send it. What are they waiting for? "


    "Because of this person, I know that the Song family is investigating you. And they are... "


    In an instant, the void rotates, and those weird tentacles twist to form a void black hole, and disappear in the same place with the right to leave.


    Pa... the silent sound of breaking rings out, and the feeling of estrangement from the world completely disappears. The real starry sky and moonlit night reappeared, but Xu Yangyi did not move and pondered in situ.


    Just now, Zhong Liquan''s words were very brief. We can see that the situation of the other side is also on the tightrope. However, he captured extremely useful information from the short conversation.


    Xujing... This should be the prototype of Shenge.


    Step by step to improve the virtual crystal, perfect the field, and finally reach the divine level, and the reaction of the old sage to his name is the same as that of Taixu.


    "Yawei road..." he clenched his fist: "it''s not far away from me..."


    "In the world of great struggle, if it is really a magic weapon, it will be terrible... Who made it? Why is it made? Is it the legacy of Javert? Kunlun war? Or... The natural way of heaven? "


    Shaking his head, his eyes became firm.


    The conversation just now completely dispelled the worries in my heart.


    "Since you use the quota of the world of great strife as bait, let me kill the world..." a bloodthirsty sneer hung from the corner of my mouth, and the seed of CAOS in my chest seemed to feel something, humming gently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within one day, the whole seven circles were in an uproar!


    The empty venerable is about to fall. For the first time, the gate of the seven realms has been knocked by Taichu. In tens of thousands of years, there has never been such a severe form!


    The war machine based on the plane is fully activated. The seven realms are fully prepared. Countless streamers are flowing between the array. A famous monk came back from a plane trip.


    With the call of the two great saints, the endless torrent of iron and steel rose from the blessed places and went straight to the front of the five kings and two empresses.


    Over a huge lake of ten million meters, the whole lake suddenly burst into huge waves. Countless people living nearby watched in amazement. The huge waves fell. A giant turtle, a puppet with hundreds of thousands of meters, was standing on the back of many buildings. It was already flying in the sky with green scars and water plants, and countless friars flew with their swords, The stars rush to the river like the moon.


    Xiaoleiyin, a towering mountain, surrounded by fairy clouds and white crane flying, suddenly blooms thousands of golden lights. With an old "Amitabha" sound, the rootless Golden Lotus flutters around, and a giant fish puppet made of wood roars up in the Buddhist kingdom of heaven, straight into the sky.All morning, there was no sunshine. All mortals had never seen such a terrible scene. The light of sword was flying in the sky. Beiyushen was rich in sword repair. Now it was the world of sword and the sea of sword.


    A sword goes down to Tianshan Mountain. A huge sword with a length of 100000 meters cuts through Qingming and turns into a golden dragon. The sword Xiu stands on his back. Another ten thousand swords and Feihong, on the celestial mountain, the sword light is like rain. Countless friars respond to the call and fly to Hunyuan Yiqi hall, where the queen Lingbo fairy is located.


    In Xiaoxiang under the moon, around the snake mother''s ten thousand snake hall, the forbidding system of terror is fully activated. The magic weapon in the sky is as bright as the stars. It penetrates the light curtain layer by layer and waves endless ripples. Thousands of boats gather in ten thousand snake hall, making it the sky of monks. On one hand, the banner representing the major forces blocked the sky and blocked the sun.


    On the most central giant snake iceberg, a figure who could not see clearly sat in the void. The terrible power of Taixu swept across the sky, making everything slow down in front of her.


    Kunlun ruins, the great Xia Dynasty, with a drum sound, three hundred battle boats sprang up. In the same picture of Taiji, the Pope of the state religion Shen Chenyang sat on the flying boat in the front. At the same time, in a very distant place, all spirits return to one place, and hundreds of thousands of spirit fires float around. Under the leadership of the soul fire, which is like the scorching sun at the most critical moment, it becomes a vortex of spirit fire connecting heaven and earth. Like ghosts, it floats to the Jiuzhen and Jiunan gate.


    The three first-class forces of liuhuozhichuan, Langya palace, Nanshan taojia and Xingling Chuanzhu, took part in the battle. The number of participants in the seven circles reached 140 million.


    Shenshi, xiaoleiyin, Mandala, a total of eight A-class forces, 172 B-class forces arrived after the five kings, the number of people who participated in the war has exceeded 200 million!


    At the end of Shenshi, a piece of silver dust broke out in the distant sky. In the evening, it became late at night. Two armies of tens of thousands of people, one silver and one golden, stepped into the teleportation array like the arrival of the gods.


    Guanghan holy palace, great holy guard, Osmanthus fragrans, jade rabbit, come out.


    At the beginning of Wu Dynasty, Kunlun was destroyed.


    All the monks have assembled. In all the palaces of the five kings and two empresses, a large teleportation array is slowly opening. Tens of thousands of flying boats were launched around, and tens of thousands of friars stood on the ground. The sea Hall of Jiuzhen and Jiunan gate filled the air for thousands of miles. Black armour covers the ground, and there is a clear distinction. On one side, the flag representing the major families is flying. Countless clans, families and dynasties put down all disputes and stand together at this moment.


    At this moment, the whole ruins of Kunlun have gathered a total of 400 million young monks, three Taixu, twelve Yangsheng, 1030 yinzun, 50000 Yuanying, and countless golden elixirs. Almost all the strength that can be taken out.


    Wanzong sword refers to shentiancheng!


    In the position of Tianjian villa, Xu Yangyi swept around calmly. This scene reminds him of the world war.


    "Ah..." a young monk around him rubbed his hands, but in the later stage of foundation building, he grasped the magic weapon of the long gun in his hand. The elder yuan infant is silent. Jindan leads his disciples to check his final preparation. The whole nine true nine difficult door, under the heat of repression, maintains absolute order.


    Just in front of them, a super teleportation array with a total length of one million meters is slowly gathering, with mysterious talismans embellishing the void, and wisps of aura converging into a huge vortex in the center. Everyone knows that through here, you will step into the forefront of the seven realms. The silent expectation makes many friars on the battlefield uneasy and excited.


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and looked at the three figures sitting in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Pope of Taiyi religion, Shen Chenyang. Taixu middle stage.


    All souls return to one sect. The elder of Taishang, Mo Yikui, is in the middle of Taixu.


    Xuesa country protector elder, red sky king, Taixu early.


    The figures of the three are like three sea fixing needles, which exude the spiritual power that makes the void tremble. Once the new recruits are afraid, they look at the three, and their faces are relieved.


    A general is the courage of a general.


    "Ridiculous." He closed his eyes and made the last breath: "who cares who is really on the battlefield?"


    Tianjian villa, kugu temple and Vajra road are in the same place, but now everyone''s nerves are tense to the highest, and no one is looking for each other.


    Time flows away every minute. With the sound of Dang, the void trembles slightly. A big bell made of different animal bones rings under the transmission array, and the sound shakes all fields.


    It ends at five o''clock.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, a magnificent impact suddenly broke out, the wind blew all the friars'' clothes, hunting, tens of thousands of flags flying furiously. A vague figure, like the moon shining on the river, has no sign of standing in the void.


    This is a man.I can only see that this is a man.


    Clothing, appearance, are isolated in the body after the aura, blurred. However, this is the only figure in the eyes of tens of millions of people at this moment.


    It''s just him.


    I can only see him.


    Countless people, saints and even three Taixu were like fireflies in front of him. Even the huge one million meter teleportation array behind each other was just the light of rice grains. Only he is worthy of the name of the bright moon in the sky.


    People always see the bright moon before they have leisure to see the stars around them.


    They are like water drops in the sea, and the other is the sea. Just one person has suppressed three Taixu.


    Like a God in person.


    Xu Yangyi stood up, and the friars around him... No, the hot breath of all the friars gathered into a low sound wave at the moment. In the end, tens of millions of people, except for the three Taixu in front of them, knelt on the ground together, and their excited voices rose to the sky, tearing the silence of the night.


    "Meet the king of the world!"


    The dragons bow their heads and Wanxiu will come

 Chapter 1349

    The other side seems to have been used to it, but they didn''t let it go. Instead, they made a deep bow to the scene: "ladies and gentlemen."


    "Please."


    "Do you dare to die?" Tens of millions of people roared excitedly, making the earth shake. The king of the sea sank into the elixir field: "open the Seven Realms transmission array!"


    With the last word falling, the huge transmission array behind him burst out the golden light. At this moment, the Seven Realms, seven planes, three rivers, North God, Mandala, Liuhuo River, Xiaoxiang under the moon, xiaoleiyin, ruins of Kunlun, all of which are in full bloom.


    It was the brilliance of the new star explosion and the splendor of the Star River lighthouse. Countless low-level friars felt that their hearts were almost stopped. They desperately wanted to open their eyes, but they couldn''t do it at all. They could only reluctantly close their eyes.


    There were only five people who could open their eyes at the scene, including the king of the sea, Mo Yikui, Shen Shenyang, the king of the red sky, and finally, Xu Yangyi.


    The four Taixus gave a "um" in a soft voice. They looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise and saw the flag of Tianjian villa next to him. They immediately knew it and even showed a kind smile. At the same time, the sea like aura rushed to the center of the vortex, forming a magnificent scene like aurora, and a magnificent star dome unfolded slowly in the void.


    The universe without a single star, the universe of the chain of seven worlds, the universe of Taichu.


    After more than ten seconds, all the monks finally opened their eyes again. They were solemn, expectant, and uneasy. Under the calm appearance, they gathered into a fiery river. In the silence, the three Taixu in front stood up together, Shen Chenyang took a deep breath and waved his hand: "taiyizong, the whole army march into the chain of seven worlds!"


    Boom and boom... Hundreds of huge flying boats slowly swept over people''s heads like dark clouds. The gorgeous moonlight pulled out the swaying shadow on the ground through the dense ship gap. The aura spurts out a blazing flame, pushing these war giants into the swirling star dome.


    A solemn faced friar of Taiyi sect, dressed in a black and white Tai Chi robe and shaped like a long gun, stood on both sides of the warship, straight and upright under the flying flag of a goshawk.


    With the first shot of taiyijiao, in an instant, the bleak bugle sounded through the void, the banners were hunting, the long suppressed ruins Kunlun reinforcements were fully launched, and the whole land of Wanbao was launched, forming an endless sea of magic weapons.


    Endless streamer across the night, huge monster, domesticated astral beast, there is a soul fire burning for hundreds of meters, the sun rushed into the vortex, behind it, thousands of soul fire howled in the wind, turned into a long river of flame, rushed into the black hole. On the other side, there are huge puppets like giant beasts in the starry sky. Each puppet has more than 1000 meters. A total of eight puppets, eight heavenly dragons, step on the shaking earth and sink into the endless void.


    The ground trembles with the entrance of thousands of heroes. In the light of the sky, Xu Yangyi finally raises his eyes and just sees Chu Zhaonan. Zhao Ziqi nods his head silently.


    "Tianjian villa, come out."¡° Kugu view, go out. "¡° The King Kong way comes out. "


    They are nothing more than a component of a torrent of steel. With this giant beast that started killing, it broke through the ripples of the universe and slowly entered the space channel.


    In front of my eyes, the light and shadow are shining, but there is no sense of vertigo. Walking in the corridor of space, I can see the light spot of the front door. The excited discussion disappears, and the deep discussion disappears. Instead, it is a solemn silence.


    Ten minutes, 20 minutes, both sides of the space flow more and more block, full more than an hour, everyone in front of the glory suddenly bloom. The prosperity of the Seven Realms, leaving behind, has revealed a deep starry sky.


    Loneliness.


    icy.


    Through the country of roses and praises, we come to the battlefield of blood and guns, which is totally different from the seven worlds. But there was no time for them to sigh, and in front of them, a geese Star Destroyer, half the size of the moon, was just like a star fortress.


    The exquisite structure of the mecha is covered with infinite runes on its body surface. Its wings are spread out, and hundreds of kilometer sized light spots shine on it, like stars. There are countless black spots and planetary belts around. There are endless watchmen. This huge Star Destroyer will be escorted by the moon.


    The sound of a cold breath sounded, and the mender who went to the battlefield for the first time was dull. Seeing this kind of huge thing with one''s own eyes, one can feel the vastness and magnificence that can''t be realized in books and words. It''s like the waves are pounding their hearts.


    "Is this the real strength of the Seven Realms?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. On the wings of the wild goose Star Destroyer, he was dazzled by its powerful spirit.


    "This is the gate of star annihilation." Just now, Chu Zhaonan as like as two peas in the world, "the gate of the destroyer is exactly the same as the earth''s tens of thousands of wars."After a moment of silence, Zhao Ziqi said coldly, "there are seven super giant star destroyers in the chain of the seven realms. This is one of them. It''s the return of the wild geese of taliming, the Taixu army guarding the seven realms. Taixu ranks eighth in the combat power list, just after the fifth king and the second


    At this moment, the whole body Rune of the Star Destroyer Yanhui shines, opening hundreds of doors. A road of spiritual light slants out, forming a gorgeous channel in the air.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" With the trumpet of the three Taixu forces blowing, all the friars Wanliu came back to the sect and entered the wild geese.


    It''s a huge space, up to several kilometers high, made of pieces of natural materials and local treasures of unknown materials. All blue. The vivid murals carved on it, even if you look at it, you can feel the blood and flesh of the fierce.


    Like countless eyeballs, Taichu with a big skull mouth in the center is like the sea and the tide. Opposite them, there are seven golden friars in relief. Behind them, friars like black clouds follow one after another. Two friars like gods are flying in the air and confronting Taichu with a huge eyeball like the sun.


    After five kings and two empresses, two great saints, Teng Gebal... Xu Yangyi looked at this scene with displeasure. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and looked at the center of the huge square.


    Not weak aura.


    In the open and huge space, a thousand meter old aura green lotus blooms in the void. Above, a thousand meter monk, like a big mountain, is lying on a side of an embroidered ball, gently beating.


    Its voice is so loud, its face is so strange, and its figure is so big that it''s hard to ignore each other. But the strange thing is that no one noticed this giant before the other side gave out aura.


    Six lion heads, golden manes, bare upper body, covered with red tattoos, hanging a string of Buddha beads of animal skeletons. Wearing a ragged cassock. On his side, a thin old monk, who had the same aura as him and was like a stone carving, hung his eyes and closed his eyes, and stood in the air. I didn''t even look at it carefully and didn''t notice it.


    The space was silent for a moment, and the two men''s powerful aura swept through the whole room. When they touched any saint, the other side frowned and shrunk back consciously.


    "Six holy spirits." The lion demon Xiu slowly opened his eyes, felt a gourd of tens of meters, drank the wine, and did not look at anyone in his eyes. The crystal liquid waterfall left behind from the corner of his mouth: "maybe you haven''t heard of Ben Shengjun, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to remember, obey my orders completely."


    "The blue lantern." Blue skin, fossil like old monk also slowly opened his eyes, said a word, shut up.


    Zi... The sound of a piece of cold breath sounded, Xu Yangyi vaguely heard "respect Saint list top ten?"¡° The six saints are the third, the blue lantern is the fifth... The 120 million and 130 million super masters... They, they are on this Mothership? "


    If they were conceited of themselves before they came here, they thought they were the pride of the clan, but in front of these two people, these pride were immediately broken.


    "Get off the horse." Chu Zhaonan''s voice sneered: "how about it? Can you beat potato? Ziqi and I are more than a dozen people, and we have been called demons. "


    Xu Yangyi glanced and lost interest: "two people can play together. Every 50 million in the same realm is not as simple as one plus one. These two people... Put in hell, that is a single game of the top 16 level


    No one knows what he thought. Liusheng Yuanling leaned against the hydrangea ball at will, and his thick, short, hairy fingers gently pointed: "one, two, three... I''m too lazy to count. This time, I''ve got about 500 Taoist friends. I don''t care how high your position in zongmen is, but let''s make it clear first... "


    His tall body stood up, his bony joints were rattling, his mouth was full of fangs, and he sneered: "only the top friars will be put into the chain of seven worlds. Of course, I''m not talking about you. You have only one identity, that is, a rookie. "


    "We have the right to shoot to kill and kill first. If you want to respect your holiness, just try. " The blue lantern master''s eyes were also extremely cold and said in a deep voice.


    The three of Xu Yangyi will not come forward naturally. There can only be one voice in the army. In order to prevent some people from being self righteous, appropriate beating is within the acceptable range.


    "Who won''t?" Liushengyuanling kicks away the hydrangea ball. The hydrangea ball breaks through the air and makes a rustling sound. It burns all over in the super high speed and suddenly bumps into the wall.


    "What do you think?" He arrogantly looked at a Yin Zun and pointed out that the white haired Yin Zun dropped his eyes and did not dare to face it.


    The existence of 130 million spirits... He can''t afford it at all.


    "Or you?" Liu Sheng Yuan Ling sneers and points his fingers one by one. In his divine sense, if he is a goshawk, these people''s spiritual power is just like a wild goose, and they are not their opponents at all."You?"¡° You


    The thunderous voice echoed in the hall, and no one dared to answer. More than ten seconds later, he took back his finger and made a circle: "no one, very good..."


    Before he heard it, he suddenly stopped. At the same time, the blue lantern suddenly raised his eyes, the fossil revived and looked to a place.


    At the end of their fingers, they both felt a terrible flame, as bright as the sun.


    If he is a goshawk, he is a Phoenix!


    "Or... You?" His eyes suddenly burst out of a burning light, fingertips a little bit. Point to a friar.


    Xu Yangyi is silent.


    Is this a lying down shot

 Chapter 1350

    With these words, Liusheng Yuanling had already stood up, his body hundreds of meters high was pounding on the ground, and the mountain was generally standing 100 meters away from Xu Yangyi.


    One person and one demon repair, one side is hot, the other side is calm as a lake. Liushengyuanling has quietly stood up, patted his clothes, showing an ugly smile: "interesting."


    "It makes me feel like I''m on my back. I''m a rookie. I''ll give you my name. With such strength, zunshengbang has never seen you. "


    What he said was to Xu Yangyi. The friars around him were stunned. They took a strange look at Xu Yangyi and immediately scattered a big circle.


    Xu Yangyi smile: "you are asking me?"


    Six holy yuan Ling also smile, full of fangs, not only inhospitable, but also ferocious.


    The next second, a golden claw in the void suddenly shot, accompanied by each other''s sneer: "here, the first thing to answer: Yes, Emperor!"


    "Remember, rookie."


    At the same time, Shen Chenyang, Mo Yikui and the red heavenly king, who had been accompanied by more than a dozen attendants, raised their eyes almost at the same time.


    "Can liushengyuanling be allowed to move freely here?" Shen Shen Yang pulled the white crane robe on his body and asked slowly.


    "No way." The attendant respectfully replied, "you are old when you return home, but you are a militant man. You have never been bloodthirsty before you entered the empty door. You can''t help but fight when you see your rivals who are quite equal."


    Shen Shen Yang smiles and walks slowly to the front, as if muttering to himself: "the flag and drum are equal?"


    "Don''t insult yourself..."


    "250 million... Even in the early days of Taixu, it''s hard to win the cruel role. Little guy, it''s good to meet a nail in the face. It''s important to know that there is a day outside and there are people outside..."


    At the entrance of the return of the wild goose, the six saints of Yuanling take up the golden light with one claw, and the less powerful Zunsheng looks like the earth, The friars in the low realm are even more cautious.


    This claw gives them a feeling of heaven and earth. However, at this moment, the calm human seems to move. Then, a circle of golden and black shock waves burst out from the sky.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise, and the bulkheads around them were shaking. Almost no one saw the move. Only the eyes of the blue lantern suddenly flashed.


    "Amitabha." He took a deep breath. Even he didn''t see it clearly just now. That move was too fast, too fast. There was only one restaurant, followed by the brilliance.


    Shulala... The golden light is like a tide, and he dislikes the shock wave like a wave. A few seconds later, the glory is settled, and the six saints yuan Ling stares at Xu Yangyi, with a solemn look: "what''s the name of Daoyou?"


    "Tianjian villa, the king of thunder." Xu Yangyi took back his hand lightly.


    "Never heard of it." The blue lantern master is still like a stone carving, but his burning eyes have already exposed his heart: "you should not be a monk like yourself."


    Before the words were heard, the green lotus at the foot of liushengyuanling exploded and turned into a little green light in his ugly face.


    Won?


    Won the third place in Zunsheng list?


    The friars around took a cool breath and looked at Xu Yangyi like a monster.


    Before they came here, they were told by the elders who had been on the chain of the seven realms. There can only be one voice here, and no self righteous friars with higher heart than heaven and thinner life than paper are allowed to exist. Just entering the chain of seven circles, there must be some old strong men coming to suppress it.


    Sharpen one''s spirit and forge a torrent of iron and steel. Without exception, the friars who first went to the chain of the Seven Realms, even if they were in the same realm, were far from the friars killed here. But this time I just didn''t take it down!


    "Who is the master of Taoism?"¡° Benlei? Have you heard of it? "¡° No... Tianjian mountain villa, the second upper power, is there such a saint¡° It''s too cruel, isn''t it


    "This... This is the second place in the list of saints! Where''s this murderer coming from? " Yuan Ying, the leader of a class C force, is about to drop her eyes: "the blue lantern master... Doesn''t plan to do it?"


    "Because it''s self humiliating to join hands." Chaofeng Road, B on the sect, the head of the horse face Yin Zun eyes quickly turn: "lift heavy as light, big as clumsy, this is 250 million super Yang Saint strength?"


    His heart beat faster, and the calm of the wild goose return is only a fake. The real blood and killing will wake up these newcomers in a few days. If there is such an ally willing to lend a helping hand at a critical moment


    When he looked up, he was surprised to find that the eyes of several well-informed venerable saints were twinkling, obviously moving the same mind. He secretly gritted his teeth and walked quietly towards the area of Tianjian villa. At the same time, the voice of the six saints sounded like thunder: "Tianjian villa... Very good. From now on, Tianjian villa will be directly dispatched by juntali Hades. No clan can act at the same time without the order of the Lord Pluto! "You MMP!!


    Several Yin Zun who was walking by wanted to kick the demon Xiu to death.


    It''s not easy to find a thigh. It''s cut off before I can hold it. How can they be angry!


    "Not convinced?" Liu Sheng Yuan Ling scornfully glanced at the audience, patted his stomach, grinned and said with a smile: "everyone at the scene, I am here to tell you that you have only one identity. It''s the soldiers


    "You have only one code, Xinding!"


    "Here, you must obey the command of our holy King unconditionally! Until Lord Hades goes out! If anyone doesn''t listen to the command, I don''t care who you are! The return of flying geese, drying your body in the river of stars is the final destination


    "If you don''t want to..." he pointed to Xu Yangyi with his fluffy claw: "that''s enough to talk nonsense!"


    "Although I don''t have to listen."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes." All the friars answered.


    "Good." The blue lantern Master said slowly, "now that you all understand, go where you should go according to the requirements of the messenger. Now, leave at once. Half an hour later, I don''t want to see anyone in the wrong place. There is no excuse


    With this sentence falling, there are thousands of green lilies flying out of the passage behind. On each of them stands a monk. His spirit is totally different from that of the newcomers in the seven realms. If we say that this is a chirping vegetable farm, they are silent weapons shops. The kind of introverted killing will make people feel cold when they see it.


    "There are still three weeks to get to shentiancheng. Enjoy your life, Xinding." The six saints grinned with a big grin, and together with the blue lantern master, they turned into spiritual light and dissipated the void.


    The reception personnel from all sides arrived, and the whole scene became active again with the departure of the two saints. Xu Yang Yi is about to leave, suddenly two voices ring from his side.


    "Chen Yiquan, the elder of Qingyu sect, who is a force of the second class, has met a friend of the thunder road."¡° In the second place, ChiYan, the power of China, was born to the Taoist patriarch Lei Dong. I have met Taoist friends. "


    A big man with a red face and white eyebrows and beards, an old man in a red sun flying crane robe, I don''t know when he has come over and said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand with a smile and was about to speak, but Chu Zhaonan took the lead and said, "two Taoist friends, please. How come you haven''t seen them before?"


    The big man of Chijin had a proper smile: "to tell you the truth, we are just entering the chain of the seven realms. We hope that we can be united and take care of each other."


    "Of course." Chu Zhaonan also couldn''t find the slightest fault with a smile: "the clan has just entered the chain of the seven realms. Just about to settle down, we won''t disturb the two patriarchs. Let''s go first and see you later."


    Finish saying, made a wink to Xu Yangyi, three people take zongmen to leave quickly.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi asked in his mind.


    "Don''t get close to them without real benefits." Chu Zhaonan said faintly: "there are 16 Class-A forces in Kunlun. The so-called Class-A has been recognized by the whole seven circles. Their inside information is extraordinarily powerful. Here, the best way for class B forces to survive is to form a temporary strategic alliance. "


    Zhao ziqiyouyou said: "the so-called strategic alliance, advancing and retreating together, how many sects can a Class-A force protect? No more than ten at most. That''s tens of thousands. How many are there? Not to mention that those superior class a forces themselves have subordinate class B sects, even if they don''t, they can''t take care of them. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "so, those class B forces began to look for potential stocks? So, I''m being watched by them? "


    "Brother Chu is right. Don''t talk to them." Zhao Ziqi couldn''t help but roll his eyes around: "once a real alliance is formed, it is to present it to juntali. At that time, their strength is poor, and they are in danger. Are you going to save them or not? In addition to the battle is Taixu collective dispatch, there are other kinds of tasks, a small team encountered Taichu quietly disappeared, this kind of thing is more


    "There''s no real advantage worth letting you do it. Don''t talk to anyone else."


    Xu Yangyi laughs and grows up... Now both of them can be on their own. The ruthlessness and heart of the monk have been sharpened when they can''t see it.


    "Daoyou, please stay." Just then, Chen Yiquan, the voice of thunder came almost at the same time. Chu Zhaonan turned around and said with a smile, "what else can I do for you two Taoist friends?"


    Chen Yiquan''s old eyebrows moved. He was also a newcomer to the chain of the Seven Realms, but there were left behind teams in any clan. He had known some rules for a long time. They can''t do it when they climb up the Class-A forces, but as soon as Xu Yangyi makes a move, they recognize the big tree.


    But the other side is also not a rookie and has done enough homework. They don''t give them any chance. Their family knows their own affairs. They can''t guarantee that they can keep the family safe with their ranking of more than 2000Shentian city


    "There is no secret talk in front of the wise." After three seconds, Lei Dong stepped forward and whispered: "we have a message in exchange for the strategic alliance of the three. How about it? "


    "Tell me." Xu Yangyi is quiet.


    Chen Yiquan took a deep look at them, and then said for a long time: "I believe that benlei Daoyou is not a dishonest person, you can... Let''s talk about it first. This news is closely related to you. "

 Chapter 1351

    Thunder makes a wink. Chen Yiquan nods silently and walks towards a quiet passage. Chu Zhaonan waved: "three younger martial brother, please lead three disciples to arrange."


    Three people hide in the sea of people, quietly to the channel. No one can see that there are dozens of Golden Lotus hidden in the flying green lotus, which is extremely inconspicuous among the numerous green lotus. Next to the golden lotus, all the green lotus consciously get out of the way. The elite friars of the rest of the hundred battles treat the reinforcement of the seven world friars with color, but they automatically avoid the golden lotus, as if fish and shrimp are retreating from the Dragon King.


    On one of the green lotus stands a middle-aged man with triangular eyes and a hooked nose.


    Ordinary blue Taoist robe, but wearing a purple gold crown, white jade belt, chest emblem and all B class sect are different.


    It''s alive.


    Four smart lights surging, about three centimeters long sword inserted into the sun. In the center of the sun, there is a golden word "song".


    His eyes were fixed on Tianjian villa from beginning to end, and there was a faint light in his sleeve. A few seconds later, there was a slight movement in the sleeve robe, and the brilliance disappeared.


    "Very strong." Body side, a whole body shrouded in a white cloak of the man slowly said: "there is no sure let him bow to grasp, please master careful."


    "His strength is determined to be the first person under Taixu, even ordinary Taixu can''t take him..."


    Triangle eye man''s fundus is red with blood. He stares at Xu Yangyi and abruptly interrupts him: "shut up


    He turned his head and looked at the cloaked man with killing intention: "let you go to assist yu''er. At last, you are the only one who escaped! According to the inspection, the master of the ghost face monk fell into the hands of the other party... You dare to come back... What face do you have to come back! "


    "Master, this is not the time to be emotional." The figure pleaded: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now what we are most worried about is whether master Lei and master Chen will betray us."


    The man Yin measures the ground to see to the passage, the lip almost bit to break, for a long time just cold voice way: "they dare not."


    "After all, yu''er was working for San Daozi. They only dared to say a little at most, but they didn''t dare betray him at all. Ha ha... Don''t you think our branch can protect them? Are you looking for another high branch? But now... The third is the second... "


    Mori Han''s eyes followed Xu Yangyi and other people into the corner like a poisonous snake. Then he took it back and gave a cold smile: "Xu Feng... Let''s meet in the towering city."


    "I will let you know whose territory this is!"


    The crowd was so crowded that Xu Yangyi couldn''t feel these two eyes no matter how God he was. As Lei Dong and Chen Yiquan enter a secluded passage, the other side opens the aura shield to isolate all sounds and show sincerity.


    "In fact, if we stand here, there is no way out." After a few steps, Lei Dong finally took the lead in saying: "everything just now should have been seen... If it wasn''t for the clan, we shouldn''t have come to see you."


    "By whom?" Zhao Ziqi asked.


    There was no answer. It was as if heaven and man were fighting in their hearts. Yin Zun''s face showed a look of extreme fear.


    After a long time, Lei Dong clenched his teeth and said, "do you know that there are sixteen first-class sects in Kunlun?"


    As if he had opened his heart knot, he continued: "except for the four major sects where Taixu was the master, the others were all handed down from generation to generation. It can be said that their predecessors took part in the establishment of the ruins of Kunlun and worked together to win the world. It''s rich and profound. Even if there is no Taixu, there are Taixu''s treasures. Even every Class-A sect once had Taixu''s way of turning the fallen body into a top treasure. "


    "This treasure is called xuxiangbao. It is powerful enough to threaten or even kill Taixu. Over the past 100000 years, they have spread their branches and leaves, and their huge roots have been concentrated throughout the seven kingdoms. In addition to Xinxing Taixu, there are 11 other ruins in Kunlun, and there are 80 such super powers in the whole seven circles. Countless suzerain masters and forces are related to them. They can take out a lot of things that Taixu can''t take out. "


    Chen Yiquan lowered his eyes, and his voice was chilly because of fear: "seven hundred years ago, the great sage of Guanghan searched for a special star field to refine Guanghan holy pill. He did not ask the empress of the five kings and two, but directly found a Class-A family. Sure enough, the empress of the five kings and two did not, but this family immediately contributed a star field that fully met the conditions."


    "Only this kind of family, which has lasted for more than 100000 years, has such a deep foundation. Therefore, these families have a common name."


    They took a deep breath and were about to open their mouth. Zhao Ziqi said in a deep voice: "ten thousand years is not easy. It''s handed down from generation to generation."


    Xu Yangyi was silent. He could only imagine how terrible these families were. Intertwined, like a giant spider lying in the seven circles. Pull a hair and move the whole body.Chen Yiquan looked at Xu Yangyi deeply, and said word by word: "and to the family of Guanghan Dasheng in the star domain, it''s called the towering Song family."


    Song family!


    Xu Yangyi''s relaxed nerves suddenly tensed: "go on."


    Chen Yiquan and Lei Dong look at each other. They feel a little relieved and say, "these families are too powerful. They are the shields and swords of the seven kingdoms. In memory of their original achievements, each family has a fenfeng fortress in the chain of seven worlds. This is an absolute important town in their family! Even the land of Longxing! "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly: "the chain of the seven worlds is the front line. These important family towns which have been handed down for thousands of years are located here?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ziqi explained: "this kind of place is an important test place for these aristocratic families. It is usually guarded by a Taoist who is in the top five. And... The chain of seven worlds is not just war. There are many unsolved mysteries here. "


    Chu Zhaonan went on to say: "for example, thousands of years ago, the great sage of Guanghan realized the Tao in the way of striving for immortality with the twinkling stars of emperor and empress. When the great sage of Bu Lao took the lead in stepping into the only step, he won a piece of natural opportunity and also stepped into the only step. We''ll talk about these things later. Chen Daoyou, you go on."


    Chen Yiquan nodded, took a deep breath, and pursed his lips tightly. A few seconds later, he said, "and the towering Song family... Their place of Longxing is towering city! Therefore, Shentian City, also known as song city, was directly divided by the first generation and controlled by the Song family. "


    He sped up: "if only such information can be found everywhere, it''s not suitable to negotiate terms with you. But... What if the Song family is investigating you? "


    A kind of intense uneasiness surged into Xu Yangyi''s heart, and he said quietly: "this holy king suddenly appeared, is it not qualified to enter the sight of these aristocratic families?"


    "No..." Chen Yiquan gritted his teeth and said: "their investigation... Is not an ordinary investigation, and what''s more strange is that it''s not from the main vein, but from a branch of jade character. But the investigation was very detailed, even... "


    Even if the aura was blocked, he also looked around warily and said in a low voice: "our Qingyu sect is the fastest plane shuttle in Kunlun. And ChiYan to life road adjacent to song Jiayu word vein. As the supreme elder, I know a very secret message. "


    He looked at Xu Yangyi with burning eyes: "the home of yuzimai is to entrust an elder of us to explore the place where Daoyou ascended. However, our elder did not come back. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart beat faster and closed his eyes gently: "is there only one song family in Kunlun ruins?"


    "There is no semicolon in the Song family."


    What''s wrong?


    When song Ziyu died, only he and Mr. Jiang were present. Mr. Jiang would not betray him, and even the other party might forget about it.


    Who poked it out? This person must be on the spot, knowing that he killed the other party.


    A minute later, he opened his eyes: "good news."


    "But not enough to form a strategic alliance."


    Chen Yiquan and Lei Dong turn blue. In fact, they also have a hunch that a handed down family will investigate you, and it may not be a good thing or a bad thing. They could not seek the alliance of the Song family. A jade vein did not represent the whole song family. Compared with the ten thousand year old family, they did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "Then..."


    "I can do it for you once." Xu Yangyi interrupted them and left with a wave of his sleeve: "bring your message here tonight. Your message is only worth the price."


    "Daoyou, stay..." what else does Lei Dong have to say? Suddenly, the wind howls around him, like falling into the nine hell. Zhao Ziqi''s eyes rotate and looks at them: "what''s the problem?"


    Tong you Tong?


    Have you found the heirs of the four treasures of kugu temple?


    They shut their mouths rationally and watched the three leave. Chen Yiquan sighed: "what a pity... What a pity. One of the first people on the list of saints, one of the legendary heirs of sizhao Baojian, the one around him should be King Kong, right? If you can stand together with these two people, you are absolutely powerful... "


    "I''m quite familiar. I seem to have seen it on the list of saints, and the ranking is very high." Lei Dong''s eyes twinkled and finally turned into a long sigh: "well, it''s good to have this result. When it''s used on the blade, it can at least keep the roots of two sects."


    They also didn''t see that Xu Yangyi''s face had been completely dignified as he turned to leave.


    "Big brother?" Zhao Zi seven sensitive such as ground captured, sink voice to open: "just two people say of concern with you?"


    "You can really provoke me..." unlike Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan immediately affirmed it with a bitter smile: "the Song family, which has not been easy for ten thousand years, happens to be the towering city... When the war broke out, it was hard to imagine that the situation was so terrible... They really had to do it, and it was more dangerous than Taichu!""It has something to do with it." Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "I killed the son of the master of yuzimai''s family and took something from him."


    They were both speechless.


    "Step by step, step by step." After pondering for a while, Chu Zhaonan said, "fortunately, it''s an unimportant branch. Otherwise... It''s song Yinfeng, the second son of the Song family, who guards here. He was born in the towering city and participated in all the Taichu wars for hundreds of years. He is definitely a difficult role. "


    It can only be for the time being.


    In a word, Xu Yangyi''s foundation is still too shallow. If he is in hell, let alone a jade word pulse, even if he tells the other party that he killed song Ziyu, what can the Song family do?


    "Let''s not talk about it. They don''t have the guts to fight me. "


    "Let''s see what kind of hell our" old friends "have turned this place into."

 Chapter 1352

    All the way back to their own area, the three men issued orders one by one. Soon, ten yuan babies gathered in the conference room.


    However, none of them was in the throne. On the throne, a Jindan friar with an eye mask stood respectfully, watched the three men come in, and immediately half knelt on the ground: "the guard friar under the command of Vajra Road, number 78. I''ve met the young master, the benlei master, and the Zhao master. "


    "No gift." Chu Zhaonan is an authentic high-ranking official on earth. He waved his hand casually for these occasions: "get up, don''t be constrained. Let''s make clear the situation here."


    "Yes."


    Chu Zhaonan then turned back and said with a smile: "each clan has only two-thirds of its strength, and another one-third, or the most elite troops, are in the chain of seven circles. The elite veterans who can enter the top 100, at least for the rest of their lives."


    The conference room is very simple, with a small sand table in front and a round vault. 78 is a typical military style. He nodded his head in silence. After a few words, he took out a general and sent out wisps of golden light. These golden lights seemed to be attracted by the round vault and absorbed on it one after another. Then, the whole vault filled with dense clouds and a clear star map appeared.


    It was a broken star, deep and endless, full of nebular planetary belts, and countless wrecks of the mothership. The atmosphere of destruction and death pulled out the cruelty of war. There was no change in his look or voice: "the chain of the seven realms is divided into three parts: the white realm, the spiritual realm and the holy realm."


    "The so-called white realm, as you can see, has no aura, nor any natural resources. The distance between Taichu and us is not far or near, occupying the seven levels of the whole chain of seven realms. Almost all wars break out in these areas. "


    "The opposite of Baijing is Lingjing, which is full of scattered aura, not weaker than some of the seven realms. The predecessors are qualified to travel in the galaxy. We should know that there is no aura in the galaxy. For example, the place where the wild goose returns is now is the 21st spiritual realm area which is divided into "kuimulang."


    He bowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "because the spiritual power required to start all the super teleportation arrays is too large. In the area where the war broke out, if only one clan can start it, even the handed down clan can''t afford it. Because of the changes in the war situation, the super teleportation array is destined to open at any time. Therefore, the spiritual realm is a place for military strategists. Occupying the spiritual realm means occupying the open address of the teleportation array. "


    A yuan infant elder of the kugu temple asked: "how can aura appear in the galaxy?"


    It''s against the monk''s world view.


    "Your eyes are burning." After a compliment, he still said in the voice of the dead, "this is inseparable from the last holy land."


    His voice became solemn: "holy land is the biggest mystery of the seven realms. Far away, for example, thousands of years ago, Guanghan great sage became supreme, which is the unsolved mystery. No one knows what they are, no one knows how they appear. They even appeared earlier than the chain of the seven realms. And it can''t be erased by all means, let alone cracked. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he began to pinch and move, and the whole vault changed again. Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared on the dome.


    This is a black hole, a pure black hole, devouring the endless planetary belt around it. The wreckage of the carrier is slowly absorbed, forming a tentacle like debris nebula. The interior of the black hole should be an eternal chaos, but there are many stars shining inside the black hole, which are neither rejected nor devoured. It is as if they are divided into two spaces, but they are strangely overlapped. Countless gods look into the void through the vast chaos.


    What''s more strange is that there are two huge planes like seven petals, one red and one black, in which Tai Chi slowly revolves and rotates, and they are each other''s stars. It''s against the common sense of the universe!


    "This is..." "is there such a place in the universe?"¡° I can''t believe this is the holy land? " For the friars who first set foot on the chain of the seven worlds, this scene can be called a wonder of the galaxy. "The black hole on the ''bingtihua'' plane is like a tide. It spews out once a hundred years, and the tide of spiritual power is as high as 30 billion spirits, which is equivalent to the fall of the top one."


    Xu Yangyi has seen many wonders for a long time. Although bingdihua is strange, it is far behind the devil oven imprisoned by the gods. The kind of gushing, creation and destruction that devours thousands of light-years of power is beyond the imagination of these friars trapped in the Seven Realms by Taichu.


    He just glanced and stroked the teacup: "all spiritual realms are caused by the leakage of spiritual power in holy land?"


    "Lord Hui, yes, including kuimulang No.21, where the wild goose returns, is now. But no human can break through the Holy Land and let their spiritual power gush out completely. These mysteries... Seem to be conquered only by time. "Xu Yangyi took a deep look at Bingdi flower. He already had a possible guess in his heart. He said slowly, "what is the holy land near here?"


    78 bows again. Under the glitter, the star dome changes again. In the deep starry sky, a huge handprint falls into the void.


    Just at the moment of seeing this handprint, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly jumped.


    Big, incomparably big, this handprint can''t see the end at a glance. The planes and stars in it are constantly disillusioned and reborn, but everything is safe outside the handprint.


    It''s like an ocean cut off from life and death. It won''t be obliterated and it will never die. Witness the years, also witness the strength of.


    "Tao Zu is up..." a yuan baby''s hand with a beard was shaking, but he took a cold breath: "this is... What a great power..."


    Even the numb 78''s eyes were very hot when he saw the seal. "The seal of true immortal" is the name of this holy land. It''s also the most famous one in the past five thousand years, because it''s here that the great sage of Guanghan realized


    "She said that it was a hand printed tens of millions of years ago by people who didn''t know what level of existence it was. This palm is too powerful, and its power construction is so wonderful that it is difficult to speculate on the seven realms. As a result, the spiritual power contained in it has not collapsed after countless years. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t hear what he said, because at the moment when he saw the palmprint, something in his body had started to vibrate wildly. Then, a feeling of worship rose from his body.


    Respectful, tens of millions of years apart from the worship.


    It''s not a human hand print.


    It''s like the knuckle of an insect. There are three fingers, two long and one short. It looks like an insect site. Xu Yangyi happens to know that there is a creature who can absolutely survive the spiritual experience without destroying, and will survive beyond time.


    The source of the insect nest, the apostle of zero.


    The first generation of Yawei, one of the seven races, can be as famous as Beichen and Kaos. Together, Yawei sealed the first pillar God of desire and created the existence of a terrible moment prisoner!


    Only this kind of God can make the spiritual power immortal, and make it famous in the sky.


    "Sure enough." He closed his eyes and adjusted the time line again: "according to the Hongmeng contract, the last battle to end the dusk took place in Kunlun, which also made all Yawei fear the universe. He even suspected that the universe was a creature... However, it was a victory at that time, but the scene was not cleaned up. "


    "These... Are not holy places at all, but real wars between gods! Relics of the gods! Witness of the twilight of the gods


    The remains of Javert are not important. He has seen the last battle of tiragandis and the real body of the first pillar of desire. The important thing is


    The great sage of Guanghan once realized the Tao in the palm of the zero apostle!


    "This is the real battle of the gods. No Javert dares to work hard. Every move is engraved with his own way. " His heart beat violently: "an unrelated outsider can do it, and I bear the legacy of the Lord of desire, the legacy of the Lord of swallowing... Once I can find these two fallen early Javert, is it possible for me to have a glimpse of the gate of Javert?"


    This idea is too greedy, but the existence of this glimmer of hope makes his heart beat wildly.


    How was Javert born? This is a puzzle that has no solution. Maybe Javert himself doesn''t know it, but most of the Javert behind him is born of the broken divinity left by the gods twice in the dusk. What did the early Javert see? What do you understand? How to step into this great road?


    If this door opened a little bit, give him a little chance, he will never let it go!


    For the first time, he was full of expectations for the chain of seven worlds.


    "Look at the other holy places." Pressing down the accelerating heart, he began to speak in a deep voice. Seventy eight immediately turned the general''s command, and suddenly, pictures flashed by like lanterns.


    In the eyes of many monks, they saw scenes that will never be forgotten.


    There are huge dragons, nine headed dragons, Western dragons. The complete skeleton has been calcified for countless years, forming a rock like skeletal plane, which is more than one million meters in size. A small star beast is shuttling back and forth in it. And this skeleton, actually still keep the appearance before death, nine huge faucets are roaring ahead.


    I can''t imagine what kind of enemies it has met. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine what level of Javert will fall into the star river.


    "The complete remains of Yawei..." Xu Yangyi''s breathing is more and more hot. According to the calculation of time, all the seven masters'' divinities fall here. Since we can see a complete remains of Yawei, then... The Lord of desire and the Lord of phagocytosis... And even the other five masters

 Chapter 1353

    He continued to watch.


    There is also a sea of flowers, the void swaying, rootless growth, but tens of millions of years of invincible, and even grow a green lotus, rich to terrible aura flying from above, escape into the void.


    Under the sea of flowers, there are scattered skeletons, burning with flames. The sea of flowers is like a golden lotus in a bitter sea, which will never be defeated.


    They also saw a picture that they didn''t know how many years ago, a crystal heaven with a completely different style from the Seven Realms, on which countless people with wings and golden lights rushed down like streamers. The magic wheel shining behind, holding double swords. White Cape with a strong exotic style, such as the earth falling stars.


    There is also a drop of fire, around millions of miles of void have been evaporated, Xu Yangyi felt terrible magic gas above.


    One by one, the scenes of Holy Land passed by. Just as the next scene appeared, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his hand: "wait a minute."


    He saw a sword.


    A long sword of several kilometers, broken and engraved with seven stars, has built huge fortresses on it. It''s very strong and cold.


    At the same time, the seed of CAOS in his body shook wildly.


    "This is huoyun City, another big city in the chain of seven worlds. Huoyun Chen family. It''s the only holy place you can enter. " Seeing his eyes, 78 said immediately.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, looking straight at the ancient Chinese sword, and Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi also stood up at the same time.


    Among the three people''s divine consciousness, there is a trembling which is separated by tens of millions of years. It is the resonance of the soul and the call of the divine consciousness.


    Xu Yangyi looked for a long time, then sighed slightly.


    This is not Kaos.


    This is... Beichen.


    Emperor Haotian.


    "Huoyun Chen family..." he sighed slightly: "it''s really good luck..."


    The picture continues to wander for half an hour. After all the holy places appear, Xu Yangyi''s brows are tightly wrinkled.


    The complete remains of Javert don''t even exist with the trace of desire and phagocytosis!


    "Is this all the holy land?" He deeply looked at 78, which should not be. The existence of Hongmeng contract shows that Yawei does not want to let future generations know these things. And if Javert really doesn''t want to, this battlefield won''t exist. But now that it exists, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    Maybe it''s time, maybe it''s other reasons, javerts stay here. The divine king and divine personality are found here, which means that the seven great Yawei must have fallen here.


    But I can''t find it now!


    "Lord Hui, yes." 78 respectfully replied: "this is the holy land that can be found at present."


    What can be found? As soon as Xu Yang Yi''s eyes narrowed, 78 immediately said: "the white realm occupies 70%, the spiritual realm occupies two levels, but the holy realm is less than one level."


    He pondered for a moment and said: "in this layer, the holy land occupies only one tenth at most, and other places... Are called the realm of destruction."


    With these words, he turned the command again, and suddenly, a dark vortex appeared around the light curtain.


    It''s not the starry sky


    But a black gas, forming a black hole like the shape of the Milky way! After tens of millions of years, it is still quietly rotating. Every time it rotates, there are boundless waves around it. It''s like the waves on the shore.


    But these waves are not energy at all, they are runes. One by one has never seen, extremely complex runes.


    It seems to be messy, but it has formed a long river, which is forever separated by immortals and mortals.


    "This is the place of destruction." Seeing all the people''s eyes, 78 explained: "with a radius of 54.32 million Li, this is a space that has not been explored, and also a place that can''t be entered or seen at all. It''s also called the realm of extinction. It''s the abyss forbidden by immortals, where mortals can''t cross. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled. When the field of solitude appeared, he clearly felt that the seed of CAOS exuded a flavor of nostalgia.


    "Give me its star map." Take a few deep looks, he said. Seventy eight immediately wrote something on a jade slip with his spiritual consciousness, and then pushed it over. Xu Yang Yi swept two eyes and nodded: "just talk about Taichu."


    Everyone wakes up from the shock with a dignified look on their faces.


    78 is no exception. His face was moved for the first time. After taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "Taichu... They are demons that can devour and assimilate all creatures'' talismans. If we find a race, we can even create a new branch of Taichu. ""The high-level Taichu has complete command ability over the low-level Taichu. According to the Taichu class, they are divided into five classes: leader, leader, dominator, immortal and supreme. A leader is equivalent to the foundation period, and his position is generally a team leader. A leader is equivalent to the Jindan period, and his position is generally a team leader. "


    "The master is quite special. His accomplishments are the same as those of Yuan Dynasty, but he has no specific position. They are like the brains floating in the sky, conveying various orders for the Taichu of the immortal class."


    "Their communication is not a spiritual communication, but a strange spiritual resonance. Thinking is much faster than aura. " Seventy eight calmed the mood fluctuation, and the order changed again: "in order to let you know Taichu better, I have a picture of the defeat of tengleishan last time. I hope... Our predecessors can have a better understanding of our opponents. "


    "This is a powerful and despairing... Greedy and unimaginable devil..."


    The room quieted down, and a thrilling picture appeared on the dome.


    This is the first time that Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi, have seen Taichu of the chain of the Seven Realms, and they know for the first time how shallow their understanding of Taichu is.


    In the picture, a towering mountain stands aloof in the void, the whole body is full of precious light, and countless floating warships are floating around. This is a picture recorded from a distance. With the brilliance of nine days and ten places shining in the center, thousands of warships suddenly gather white aura, and then gather here into a sea of aura.


    The terrifying aura cannon shakes the sky and the earth, lighting up the starry sky and making the stars dull. At the same time, it also lights up the demons in the night.


    "Ah..." Zhao Ziqi took a deep breath with a dignified look. Just under the light, he was covered with monsters like tides, which were flooding the mountain.


    It was a kind of Taichu, which was totally different from the earth''s skeleton, teeth and eyeballs. It was like a skinned man, covered with sharp bone spines and dark claws, but with the power of gold and stone. In front of them, it was another Taichu, with a blue shell, no head, a huge eye in the middle, and two hands merged into a shield, With the tide of skinning monsters hit hard on the mountain protection array.


    Beyond tenglei mountain, there is a golden light, and countless runes are surging. With each impact of unknown monsters in all directions, rings of waves are rippling up, and Lingli runs fiercely to fight back. Every moment on the plane flying boat, pieces of Baoguang, tens of Yuanying, the foundation building friars with thousands of gold elixirs and the body protection of Baofu are rising, turning into sharp blades of the battlefield, Like a petrel, it surrounds the mountain.


    Boom!! A meteor like thing fell on the mountain protection array. Suddenly, the ripples became more fierce, and the whole mountain was shaking. Moreover, these meteors are by no means one, but countless. They fall on it like rain, which is very regular.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, there are huge, about thousands of meters in size, bud like flesh creatures, under which countless tentacles are bulging. The surrounding spiritual power is pouring wildly. The purple light shines through the thick meat and petals. With the loud noise, the stars are falling like rain, and the endless meteors are pounding the mountain protection array.


    Clearly messy picture, but exudes a kind of eerie, all over the sky, floating in the air, around the void concussion, a series of instructions desperately from their spirit to convey. Farther away, a crab like Taichu, with eyeballs on its belly, is raining with its spores. These spores are not as powerful as bract monsters, but they are even more powerful. It''s downpour!


    It is obvious that the mountain protection array is on the verge of collapse.


    "The most terrible thing about Taichu is the new species that they will run out at any time..." 78''s voice was very low and full of hatred: "these siege Taichu have never seen before, and their power is so great that every blow is equivalent to Yuanying''s great perfection, but they are not tired..."


    "In the past tens of thousands of years, we have witnessed the growth of Taichu, From the beginning... "He pointed to the skinned Taichu and the armored Taichu who besieged the mountain gate, grinding their teeth hoarsely:" there are more than ten varieties at the back. The seven circles have all speculated that Taichu is definitely more than us. And I don''t know how many planes are under their attack. "


    "They attack, annihilate, devour, go round and round, create more Taichu branches suitable for fighting, and throw them into other battlefields. Once a new variety of Taichu appears, a race must be eliminated by them... "


    His lips were almost bitten: "the moment of tenglei mountain''s defeat is coming. This time, Shentian city is facing unprecedented danger."


    Before the words set, dozens of huge white spots suddenly lit up outside tenglei mountain, just like dozens of rounds of sun rising, and the terrible aura could be felt even through the light curtain. Let the whole body sweat hair all erect!


    "The gate of star annihilation... Star annihilation gun!" Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were shining. The world suffered a lot in the great war.At the same time, doubts are emerging in everyone''s mind.


    It''s not a joke that star destroyers are the biggest killers in the plane war. Dozens of Star Destroyers are enough to show how much the seven circles attach importance to tenglei mountain?


    At the moment when Guanghua was shining, dense black clouds suddenly rose behind countless planes.


    It was the sea tide of bats, the sky covered with clouds, rushing to tenglei mountain, forming funnel-shaped clouds under the gate of star annihilation.


    It''s a kind of Taichu I''ve never seen before

 Chapter 1354

    There are still eyeballs in the center, but there are two wings growing on both sides. Each one is about the size of a human, but it''s too much... The number is calculated in millions. At the same time, all the dark clouds light up from the inside, and each "eyeball" blooms the red light before the explosion.


    Boom!!


    The next second, the door of star annihilation opens at the same time, and the bright white light tears the universe, but all attacks are on the black cloud. Next, there is the big bang that makes the star dome vibrate.


    The magnificent shock wave swept all directions, the red explosion devoured everything, and also devoured dozens of Star Destroyers. This thick black cloud even blocked all the attacks of the star gate and engulfed the star gate above. More than ten minutes later, the shock wave finally spread, and dozens of broken doors of star annihilation completely declared the direction of the war.


    In a flash, the Kuroshio merged into the sea, and waves rolled in all directions, completely engulfing tenglei mountain.


    silent.


    So far, no one can speak. Even Xu Yangyi''s face was extremely cautious.


    In the face of such a super scale battle, even if the only step is powerless.


    There is only one step in the Seven Realms, and there is also one step in Taixu, otherwise it is impossible to suppress Shuangsheng for such a long time. Moreover, this is a battlefield in terms of light years. Even if we don''t go alone, the seven realms can''t care about it at all.


    This is a war of different species, a war for the purpose of survival, which is essentially different from the world war.


    Also let those friars who have just come out of the Seven Realms understand what kind of monsters they have to face.


    "Every time a new species is born in Taichu, it''s the time for the territory of the seven kingdoms to shrink further..." 78''s voice is a little astringent: "from two light years outside tenglei mountain tens of thousands of years ago, tenglei mountain has been captured now..."


    Xu Yangyi stood up: "then, get ready."


    "The battle of shentiancheng must be extremely fierce. Taichu came here with the power of new species, ladies and gentlemen." He arched his hand slightly. Suddenly, in a voice of "dare not" and "adults are polite", all the elder Yuan Ying stood up. He said slowly, "it''s better to be well prepared than to grow other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige here."


    "I hope I can see you after this battle."


    With that, he turns into dunguang and flies away. Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi also lead their own people to leave.


    The return of the wild goose is very big. Compared with the seven world friars who are in a hurry and look dignified, Xu Yangyi is very relaxed. He knows his position clearly. In addition to the merits of the war, the survival of the seven world is none of their business?


    So, if you understand clearly, you don''t have to stay any longer. For the Seven Realms, he doesn''t have any psychological burden.


    Dun Guang stopped halfway.


    Here I don''t know which part of the wild goose returns, which should be the outermost, not far from the residence of Tianjian villa. You can see the beautiful galaxy from here.


    The star river without war is so calm, and the violent Nebula becomes peaceful and peaceful, with purple and blue bands of stars, and the slowly flowing planetary belt even shows a kind of tranquility.


    He looked at the starry sky with some emotion. How long had he not calmed down? But when we enter the practice, where is the quiet time? Unless you''re willing to be mediocre.


    His eyes were slightly complicated. Just as he took them back, he suddenly burst out in front of him.


    Everything has been rendered as forest green, he just a little relaxed, a little nervous immediately tense, someone to do it yourself?


    court death?


    The name of the Song family just came to mind, but the next second, he was stunned.


    No


    Subconsciously, he thought it was launched by the enemy''s field, but immediately found that it was not right. It was green from his body or retina.


    "The legacy of CAOS!" Half a second later, with the help of never forgetting, his eyes suddenly brightened. However, there was no relaxation at all. On the contrary, his breath was suddenly rapid, and his aura was immediately like a full bowstring, waiting for the opportunity.


    In the earth age, he discovered that he could see the existence of Taichu, just like radar scanning.


    I almost forgot that the net of Taichu suddenly started itself


    The palm of his hand was a little damp, and he saw... In a piece of green, endless red spots appeared like tides, and rushed frantically from all directions!


    Taichu!


    It''s incredibly fast. I''m not big, but I can''t see my head at all! In just ten seconds, the distance from the return of the wild goose approached one thousandth!


    How is that possible?


    All the voices disappeared from his mind, and even he was left with the idea.Looking out of the window in disbelief, there is nothing on the edge of the Milky way. At the beginning, it is surrounded by a net. They are in the center of this huge net. But there is no trace at all!


    It''s impossible... He can''t completely disappear, and he can''t feel his own divine consciousness. If it wasn''t for the warning of Kaos, he would have been kept in the dark. He never believed that there were monks in the same realm who could be hidden in front of him. Moreover, it''s not the same realm. It''s an army of countless foundations, gold elixirs and a small number of Yuanying!


    Eyes staring at the end of the void, a minute, two minutes, the red spot in the retina has exceeded one percent. Finally... He finally saw, at the end of the void, a tiny black spot.


    The flat triangular body is dark with dark purple awns, just like a devil ray, which is insignificant in the vast void. But below it... The void is boiling!


    Taichu army!


    His pupils suddenly shrank and he looked around. Suddenly, he found that there were dozens of such strange Taichu rushing in all directions, shaking in the vague void below. It was a sign that all armies were crossing the Milky way. The huge aura made the void vibrate! But this kind of vibration is covered up very well, if not for his prior knowledge, if not for his strength, his realm, other people simply can''t find out!


    "New species..." a cold thought came to his heart. He suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to Tianjian villa.


    This new species... Can hide the trace of other Taichu!


    Now, there are more than 100 million red spots in our eyes! It''s overwhelming! After the big red dot on the tip of the needle, there are dozens of huge red dots approaching quickly!


    There is no doubt about the ability of the seed of CAOS. I believe that the geese will be on alert soon. Now we must gather with our own people. Before the war of this species, every man will be brave.


    "Warning, no lift off in non lift off area. Warning, no lift off in non lift off area When a cold divine sense comes, Xu Yangyi doesn''t care at all, but his divine sense has been completely released and spread like a carpet.


    Too early to too abrupt, but in a hurry, unexpectedly did not catch up with Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi.


    "Damn it His speed was faster, his heart was burning, and the piercing sound of divine consciousness spread all the way with his figure. All the monks who occasionally passed by were stunned to see a terrible streamer disappear in an instant. Half a second later, a gust of wind came.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° Who is this venerable master? This... This is not for the underworld Pavilion, is it


    The crane burns incense and the kylin camel stove. In a huge space, runes shine in all directions. A statue of the Ming king of purgatory, with three heads and twelve arms, is ten thousand meters in size.


    In the hands of the twelve, there are twelve saints, the blue lantern saints and the six saints. In the body of King Ming, countless monks are working hard.


    In a space hundreds of meters in size, there are three old people with white hair. There is a vast void in all directions. They sit on the Lingguang Qinglian. Countless talismans form a gorgeous golden circle around them, which is 100 meters in size. Suddenly, an old man slowly opens his eyes. His finger is on the wheel of talisman, which is rotating in front of him. There are golden ripples on it. Two pictures appear.


    On the left, a powerful aura is flying at full speed despite the warning. On the right, more than a dozen Taichu appeared in the vast void, and they were flying slowly.


    "This is..." the old man looked at Xu Yangyi''s figure displeased: "this elder, too bold, openly violated the ban, I''m afraid the clan can''t protect him."


    "New to the chain of seven worlds, it''s like this." Another old man took a look and closed his eyes: "they are all elite members of the clan, and they are arrogant. But this is Lord Yang Sheng. We can''t manage it. We just need to record the picture and report it. Mind your own business


    The old man took back his eyes and looked at Taichu on the other side, wondering, "what is Taichu? It''s like it never happened? "


    "A total of 23, I also found here." Finally, an old man opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be pregnant with the universe. He saw through the sky and said slowly: "no matter what it is, twenty-three geese, the return of geese can''t destroy them. It''s not worth the loss. "


    He took a deep look: "I haven''t seen this kind of monster, but in order to create a new race, there will be too many failures. As for this elder..."


    He took another look and closed his eyes: "report it now."


    "With the arrival of the rookie, you adults naturally need to set an example to the monkey, and we also need to figure out the meaning..."


    A few seconds later, the king of Ming like a hand, a saint''s eyes slowly opened.


    When he closed his eyes, it was like a snowy mountain for thousands of years. When he opened his eyes, it was like a volcanic eruption. It was cold and hot, but it was very strange that he was entangled with himself.A picture passes in front of us, which is exactly the picture of Xu Yangyi''s illegal flight. He snorted coldly: "what a brave rookie."


    "This is to regard the two hundred saints in the top 12 of yanhuihao as nothing!"


    A pat sitting palm, aura lingering for a red and blue, ice and fire, just as he was about to leave. The blue lantern master suddenly raised his eyelids: "Yin and Yang heaven.". Are you really going to look for yourself


    "Oh..." a sneer came from the streamer: "you are forced to retreat by the other side, but the master doesn''t believe it!"


    "The newcomers who have never heard of can be stronger than me? No matter how strong it is, it''s not the reason for breaking the rules! "


    "Military discipline is the iron law."

 Chapter 1355

    Xu Yangyi turned a deaf ear to the surprise on both sides. Five minutes later, he finally saw the garrison of Tianjian mountain villa. Kugu temple and Vajra road were on both sides. The tide of his divine consciousness was released and all the monks'' divine consciousness defenses were forcibly broken. The voice of thunder resounded through his mind: "Taichu is coming! Huge number! Vajra way, people of kugu Temple go up to find your little Lord! Tianjian villa, the whole army on guard! Before the return of the three shaozong masters, we should obey the orders of the holy king! "


    Everyone was stunned. The monk on duty at the gate looked at the little Lord who was coming like a demon. The scene was so quiet.


    And Xu Yangyi''s heart is sinking.


    It''s 15 minutes since he saw Taichu


    That piece of red dot has already crossed more than half of the distance, but the wild goose returns unexpectedly didn''t notice at all!


    Inform the high level of the return of wild geese and the people who are looking for themselves. There is no doubt that Xu Yangyi chose the latter. Compared with the seven circles, he believes in himself more. Therefore, he did not have time to inform the blue lantern venerable, liushengyuanling.


    I just hope they can find out ahead of time


    "Yes The friars of Tianjian mountain villa were the first to react. They all gave a big drink. Suddenly, the whole clan''s treasure light rose and all the armor was on. The other two monks have recovered from the shock.


    "Lord Xu." An old Yuanying of kugu Temple stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "didn''t you hear the alarm of the return of the wild goose? Is it... "


    Are you wrong?


    He didn''t dare to say that.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He just looked at him coldly. For a moment, he said, "if something goes wrong, I will take it. Didn''t you little Lord tell you that he''s not listening to me?"


    "Yes Monk Yuan Ying didn''t dare to say anything more. He was about to turn back and give an order. A cold voice suddenly rang out: "wait a minute."


    In the void, a piece of ice appears and turns into a crystal ice lotus. Then the ice lotus burns fire, and a figure of immortals quietly steps out. More than a dozen yuan infant friars followed him.


    "Breaking the ban on flying, falsely reporting military information and plotting against the law should be punished." This is a thin middle-aged monk. His later cultivation of Yin Zun burst out without any disguise. He went straight to Xu Yangyi like a sword: "you are so brave. On the return of the wild goose, there is no order to disturb the morale of the army. Do you really think that the military discipline of the return of the wild goose is nothing? "


    His voice rose abruptly to frighten the void. The monks in all directions trembled slightly. There were no less masters in kuggu temple and Vajrayana Taoism. He immediately knelt down: "Welcome..."


    "Welcome to what?" Xu Yangyi''s voice was louder than him. He looked directly at each other and arched his hand: "Daoyou, the situation is extremely urgent. Taichu''s invasion is on the side! Are you still in the mood to care about this? "


    The tip of the needle to Mai Mang, two people''s atmosphere instantly, friar step forward, also look directly into his eyes: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I have my way."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "Are you still in the mood to talk about this with me?" Xu Yangyi was inflamed. He didn''t have any sense of belonging to the seven realms. He could tell the other party that he had done his utmost. He said coldly, "if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will not have it. Sanzong, the whole army


    "I don''t know who dares to!" A burst of drink, ice and fire whirlpool instantly burst open, ten thousand meters of ice, thin friar black hair fluttering, like a God came: "Tianjian mountain villa thunder emperor, the intention is unknown, lied about the military situation, proud to hide, the venerable on behalf of the king of Hades give cold ice prison for a week! Do it now


    Everyone has his own position, and the friars around are stunned. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, no longer paid attention to each other, and looked at everyone: "why don''t you move? You can''t wait for Ben Shengjun to give you armor! "


    "You are arrogant The friar was really angry. He didn''t have any evidence. It was a capital crime to transfer troops without seal. He just punished the other party in the ice prison. He had been lenient beyond the law. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to go to the black!


    "You can''t rebel!" As soon as he dodged, he appeared in front of Xu Yangyi and said angrily, "without evidence, inciting Taichu to attack is such a big crime! Do you think the supervision department of yanhuihao is blind


    "Prison secretary, I don''t want to take him down!"


    "Yes Behind him, more than a dozen yuan babies arched their hands together, cleverly surrounded Xu Yangyi. The first big man arched his hands and said, "holy king, I''m sorry."


    Xu Yangyi sighed, looked at these people pitifully, and waved his hand: "it''s late."


    "Of course it''s too late to regret." The friar said coldly, "the law of our country is state-owned, and the rules of our family. When we come to the chain of the Seven Realms, we will let go of the domineering custom of our ancestors! This is not your Tianjian villa! "


    All of a sudden, the whole Mothership was shocked.


    This sound, like the morning bell of hell, broke all the hostility here, making the scene audible.The shock is not terrible, the terrible thing is... Yanhuihui is so large, there is a mountain protection array outside, the real mobile fortress, what can make yanhuihui vibrate?


    Meteorite? It''s impossible. Once it appears, the whole ship will report it or make a detour.


    An ominous premonition appears in everyone''s mind. The monks of kugu temple and Vajra do not hesitate to put on their armor. It''s a piece of dark armor that everyone will issue. It''s used to build the blood crystal from the blood world, which can prevent Taichu from swallowing it.


    "Dong..." as if in order to confirm this ominous conjecture, another shock came, and it was more powerful than just now!


    A kind of rustling sound, like the sound of spring silkworm gnawing mulberry, came from all directions in a very subtle way. It was clear and soft, but it made the thin friar open his mouth and his face was blue, as if he had heard the sound of hell.


    "I''m late. You''ve spent ten minutes. At the moment, the Taichu army has landed. " Xu Yangyi stepped forward and looked at the friar coldly: "new species, do you understand? Taichu''s new species appear, which can cover other Taichu''s body aura. What are you still doing? "


    The words were quiet, but the thin monk woke up in a cold sweat. Without hesitation, a token flew into the sky, and then the speed of light spread in all directions.


    "Taichu, get on the boat! The whole army goes out to attack! " His hoarse voice roared, and his remorse almost flowed upstream.


    How could it be true?


    How did he find out?


    Taichu has never been close to yanhuihao within ten thousand meters. How dare you be so bold now!


    "Daoyou!" Putting down the token, his eyes were red, and he bowed deeply to Xu Yangyi: "please... Please help me!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "after the event, I''ll take the trouble to apologize! Landing Gate 7 is 30000 meters southwest of here! All the landing ports are the weakest place for ship defense... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yangyi ignored him and led sanzong to the landing port.


    If the return of the wild goose falls, so many Taichu... No one at the scene can live!


    "Did you find the young master?" On the way, he said in a deep voice.


    "Found it! Little Lord, go directly to the landing gate to join us


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are deep. In his mind, the war situation is constantly reorganizing. He suddenly finds out that this is not a surprise attack. This premeditated attack has omens from a long time ago.


    Baijing can''t build a super teleportation array, but there are only a few places that can be built. Shentiancheng is in a hurry. Can the Seven Realms not reinforce?


    And at the beginning of the day... Surround the towering City, and then send a little to eat the reinforcements!


    Gather around to help... After seeing the master, it''s hard to imagine that Taichu''s wisdom is so high. This is a master of war command.


    The whole return of the wild goose was in a mess.


    Too abrupt attack, I don''t know how many friars didn''t prepare, because of the three sects'' forces, countless streamers flying in the air, in other sects, visiting the wild goose return, the friars, men and women, the old and young, never on the battlefield, with a cry of panic, flying desperately, looking for their own clan.


    The streamer flies, the precious light is all over the sky, and the exclamations are endless, just like the end of the day. Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "how far is it?"


    "Ten thousand meters!" A Yuanying in Tianjian villa was right beside him, holding a Bagua tray, on which the figure of a monk holding a sword danced, and then he held his sword straight to a place.


    Yuan Ying took a cold breath: "little Lord, there are a lot of aura reactions in front of 5000 meters! At least hundreds of millions! "


    damn!


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth. The flow of light was like a star river. He quickly turned a corner. In front of him, a huge door with a beast''s head was suddenly opened. There was no preparation for the battle. The return of the wild goose didn''t even open the passage!


    Kaka kaka... As the door opened, everyone gasped.


    The ground is covered with blood


    There are fragments of limbs everywhere... And on the walls in all directions, sarcomatous eyes are spreading out countless fleshy tentacles, covering the surviving monks. It can be seen that the people below are shaking.


    As the door of hell opened, all the eyes of Taichu turned, like the gaze of the devil.


    "Kill." Seeing the familiar face, a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth.


    Hello.


    Long time no see.


    Let''s... Calculate the general ledger that was chased by you.The voice did not fall, more than ten yuan baby''s figure behind him, lightning general fly out, the sword from the vast, hongfeiming, but in a flash, hundreds of Taichu were instantly destroyed.


    The battlefield seems relaxed, but Xu Yangyi is not relaxed at all. His eyes have been deeply looking at the slowly opened door opposite.


    Just now Taichu was just a miscellaneous fish


    Just behind this door, there are countless red dots, which can be seen clearly in the retina! Dense as flies and ants!


    At the same time, a harsh voice suddenly broke out beside him. The friar holding the eight trigrams board raised a red light on the eight trigrams board, humming and trembling, extremely sharp.


    Dead silence.


    Any change on the battlefield is enough to attract attention. Everyone is staring at the monk.


    Half a second later, Kaka turned his head mechanically, looked at Xu Yangyi, and said in a trembling voice, "390 million souls..."


    "My lord... The main force of Taichu is behind that door. They... They have arrived..."


    "Is it?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. Instead of being nervous, he was relieved.


    It''s only 140 million


    That''s it.


    It''s not that the other side can defeat him when they have reached the spiritual power. After all, the other side is the aggregation of countless Yuanying golden elixirs. If you want to defeat a super Yang saint with 250 million spirits, you can''t even think about it without more than 1.3 billion troops.


    "Line up where you are!" He opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his figure flickered slightly. He had come to the front of all the troops.


    At first, he didn''t want to lose too much. First of all, let them see the blood.


    By the way, let all people have a clear idea of what is the first person under Taixu

 Chapter 1356

    Well... Speaking of the third shift, it''s just Xiaogao, not even Xiaogao. Let''s go for a while


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Card!


    The three monks line up in a row. The number of wild geese coming back is too big. To make all monks move freely, each passage has more than 100 meters.


    The newlyweds hold the huge shield in their hands, a little trembling, facing the enemy. The silence is crazy. Behind him, countless spears of military system stood up like hedgehogs. Three rows of monks standing in the rear. Kugu temple, Vajra road and Tianjian villa are inseparable from each other, forming a thick human wall.


    Young face with the tension of the first battle, but no one back, breath is stagnant. In the sudden silence, the front door slowly opened.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka... The door of hell opens, and a strong smell of blood wanders in like ghosts with great aura. And the back belongs to the shadow of the devil has been printed into the eye.


    Taichu was skinned, lying on the ground, with cold thorns and monsters hanging upside down on the top of the ship like bats. The eyes of both sides were changing in silence, and some of the monks behind were softening their legs. They saw the countless bloodstains on Taichu''s body, and saw some monsters with stumps in their mouths. Even some timid, breathing began to shortness.


    Boom


    Finally, the gate was completely opened. There were countless people on the opposite side, just like the sea of Taichu. On this side, Xu Yangyi was the only one on the peak.


    "Hello." Xu Yangyi coldly looking at these no feelings of killing chimera, light way: "thank you for your care."


    "Then, die."


    Hands suddenly to the ground a press, with the red line a light whistle, black light, dark forest opened again, killing field tide general engulfed the whole field. The next second, all the Taichu broke out a roar, the black clouds danced, the mountains collapsed, and rushed towards him.


    At the same time, the main control room of the wild goose return has been completely nervous.


    "Close channel 103. The whole clan of the class C clan, jinrimen, has been destroyed, and there are no survivors. "¡° Channel 92 has been breached and closed immediately. "¡° Class B zongmen butterfly dance palace has gone to channel 13, and Xuanjia army has gone to reinforce. "¡° Channel 57, the five clans on the C side joined hands to resist the Taichu attack, and immediately reinforced. "


    The majestic image of the king of Ming, the sound of machinery, the empty space, the flowing light, all the divisions are running. The three elders of the Department of supervision all showed their golden light in their eyes. They were not flustered. After too many wars, they knew that although the situation was critical, the more flustered they were, the faster they died.


    Every second, a new picture is conveyed to Zunsheng, who sits in the palm of the statue of the Ming king. The blue lantern master looked at it for a few seconds and clenched his fist: "new species... New species appear again! What about other carriers? They''re not going to attack us alone! "


    We''re going to help.


    Now they know the other side''s tactics. In order to catch their big fish, Taichu''s killing, the first few groups of people even held back and didn''t start.


    A new set of pictures was sent to the hands of the saints.


    The wild goose returns the number whole body already covered with a layer of pale too beginning, is galloping out more from the void shadow. Ten thousand ants eat elephant, although these Taichu only practice Qi, there are too many! Moreover, Taichu can survive in Xinghe during the gas refining period. Once Taichu rushes into the carrier, the consequences are unimaginable!


    But all saints didn''t look here, but looked farther away.


    At the edge of the Kuroshio formed in Taichu, a kind of Taichu with countless hands growing from a core, nearly 100000, has formed a dense blockade.


    "Tianyan Taichu..." All Saints grind their teeth. This Taichu has no combat power, but the disgusting thing is that they can close all the spiritual power transmission!


    In the air, tens of thousands of masters float like balloons. Their ugly eyes and waving tentacles convey orders. The saints'' faces became more and more dignified, but they did not speak.


    "Where is it?" Six holy yuan spirit finally grinding teeth said: "dare to attack wild goose return number, even if there are new species, it is not their fight down."


    "But they did. It must be the general flag of a deputy commander, and it must be somewhere! Together with other Taichu generals, we are just waiting for the moment when we can take advantage of it. "


    "I don''t know." The Green Lantern master looked at the Taichu like the devil ray and said: "maybe they can even hide their spiritual power... What does the supervision department do! There is no sign at all


    Encircle the spot to help, did not eat the strength of this "aid", that is to give the chance to shentiancheng, too early can''t not know this. Now that they have done so, there will be no future trouble.Taixu''s hand... The deputy head of the army vs. juntali Hades... This picture makes everyone''s scalp numb. The dense Taichu in his eyes is just a prelude, and the real frenzy is far from here!


    "Don''t mess with yourself!" A fat venerable saint was a little short of breath, and said firmly: "there are 130 entrances to the wild goose return. Now there are 11 entrances, 10 Class-A alarms, and 30 entrances are competing with Taichu. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s no use sitting down. The ban on Pangu is reviving. It''s good to fight for one more passageway now. The Department of supervision will pass on the pictures of all passageways. "


    All of a sudden, 119 groups of pictures immediately appear void, all the saints look past one by one, before any channel, it is a feast of flesh and blood. However, when he saw a passage, the twelve saints were almost stunned.


    "This is..." a Yin Zun blinked, suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "which Taoist friend is this?"


    No one answered. Everyone looked at the picture as if they had read it wrong. A few seconds later, the blue lantern master subconsciously looked at the number: "landing gate No.7... Is this the thundering Daoyou?"


    Yin Yang Tianzun stared at the light curtain, and suddenly felt cold.


    Fierce


    How fierce!


    No one can say anything. At the moment, the painting style in the picture of landing Gate 7 is extremely strange.


    A long line of blood color is painted in front of Xu Yangyi. On the opposite side is a sea of blood and corpses. The remains of Taichu are lying on the ground. On this side, there is no ash!


    "He..." six holy yuan Ling also stood up, stunned and said: "this... This won''t... It''s really the death of those who cross the line..."


    At this moment, with a roar, Taichu of the sea rushed over again.


    The front did not advance half an inch, and the rear rushed in more and more Taichu from outside the Mothership, like flies and mosquitoes. Set off a tidal wave, a human standing in front of a tsunami hundreds of meters high, it is like a boat in the sea.


    The next second, a golden dragon roared up, the Dragon danced for nine days, the Dragon fought in the wild, the Golden River devoured everything, wiped out everything, the void in all directions collapsed, and the terrible shock waves rolled around the field. In front of him, it was like a forbidden area of death. All the early days that passed through this line turned into flying ash in an instant!


    There are Yuanying, Jindan and countless foundations... But it''s useless. Moths are moths! They threw themselves at the fire, but still could not escape the fate of being burned.


    Boom!!


    With the last sound, Longyin is real. Xu Yangyi''s face turns white and gasps to take back Jinlong. He calmly looks at Taichu opposite and hooks his fingers.


    "Who else?" Clearly a human figure, in the face of this kind of cosmic monster, but said a kind of will when Ling top, a glance at the mountains small feeling.


    Silence.


    Mingming is in great danger now. Everyone wants to go to a channel right away. However, he is possessed with a magic in his heart. He just wants to see more of this man.


    No


    It''s not human!


    "Can you..." The blue lantern master didn''t know who to ask. He probably asked meaninglessly. However, no one answered at the scene.


    Six holy yuan spirit stares round eyes, looking at this scene, relaxed? Really relaxed, the other side simply lift heavy as light, until now on the body a little blood foam all have no. But it''s clear that it''s not easy!


    Just now Taichu''s joint force impact is equal to a person facing hundreds of millions of spiritual power. Who can withstand it?


    He can''t. He can''t. This is also one of the few ways that low-level friars can defeat high-level friars. It is simple, crude and simple, but it is useful. However, this channel limits the number of Taichu people, so that Xu Yangyi will not face too many at a time.


    But never less!


    Hundreds of meters of passage, now the whole space is full of water. Hang upside down, fly, climb, shape * *, roughly close to 300 million spirit! He vomited blood under the impact.


    However, this man did.


    "This... Is the first person under Taixu, isn''t it?"?! Where did it come from! Isn''t Longhu Daoyou shutting down? "¡° Do you mean Longhu Daoyou can match? We may still be fighting, but not at the beginning. They are only bloodthirsty and mechanical. How long have we been fighting here? It''s half an hour now, isn''t it? No one can cross the boundary at the beginning. Can Longhu Daoyou do it? "


    "Tao Zu is up..." Liu Sheng Yuan Ling, who is famous for his belligerence and ferocity, is really stuck in the same place this time. He even has a feeling of survival in his heart. He can hardly hear the instant explosion around him. His heart beats wildly and wipes his sweat: "is this... Is this human?"Xu Yangyi did not know that someone had seen this scene.


    This is his music, the melody of killing. After the passage, there are countless Taichu. They are hanging on the wall like spiders and lying on the ground like dogs. The whole passage is only black and full of water.


    "Come on." Xu Yangyi''s face was a little white, but he still hooked his hand calmly: "is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    The friars in the rear were completely dull, and at the same time they only felt the blood surging up.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand cannot be opened.


    Who would have thought that what was supposed to be a deadly battle did not appear, but a one-sided massacre?


    The military is the general''s power and the general''s courage. With this kind of pillar, why are you afraid of it?


    Time and time again, they were blocked by this invincible wall. They were like nails stationed in the seventh passage, straight and inflexible

 Chapter 1357

    All over the bloody, but awakened their hatred for Taichu, awakened their determination as a rookie in the first battle.


    "Wei..." a middle-aged Yuanying, a new man of Vajra Taoism, has red eyes. He unconsciously clenches the shield in his hand. Suddenly, his aura rises and a mighty Buddha appears on it.


    His eyes had changed from fear to firmness. And this gentle sound, as if waves spread, those monks who looked at this scene, only felt a heat in their heart, and grasped the magic weapon in their hands for the first time.


    Hold on to your soul.


    "Wei..." another Yuan Ying said in a dumb voice, and the same golden light bloomed on the giant shield. Then, next, one by one, one by one, this team of thousands of people found their soul and their fighting spirit.


    Wei! Wei! Wei!


    With a calm but bloodied roar, a huge shield was set up, as straight as a wall. The long guns are straight and full of cold light. In the rear, the crossbow team holding the miexian crossbow did not tremble. Like wolf teeth, he withstood the opposite infinite beginning.


    The spirit is different.


    Xu Yangyi used more than an hour''s tyrannical suppression to interpret his tactics against the enemy. Now, the military spirit awakened by him condensed into a mighty king kong behind him. Hundreds of meters tall, dead in the channel.


    glare like a temple door god -- to be fierce of visage.


    Even if too early can see, however, their understanding of the wall only... Break it!


    Completely smashed, no one can stop in front of the Taichu legion, who is fighting in the world!


    "Kill!" A roar of fury broke out from Taichu. Suddenly, all Taichu''s bodies sank, and their momentum was more fierce than just now.


    "Other generals have broken into the first barrier, and they will still be stopped here... One person, only one person! Do you... Want to die? "


    "Kill them all! Whatever the cost! Even if the pile, also want to give me to rush past! To our general... The whole army will attack! "


    Attack... Xu Yangyi suddenly covers his chest and his face turns red.


    "Little Lord?"¡° My Lord The friars in the rear gasped, and a Yuanying in Tianjian villa yelled, "protect the little Lord!" Thousands of streamers flew out subconsciously, and the crossbow pulled out the silver thread, and then burst into brilliant sparks.


    But it''s not enough.


    The distance is too long, and they have the will to fight, not the skills. This is an extreme distance for veterans. On the contrary, it should be due to the fact that they are not in a good line, and you are slow down because you are competing with me to catch up.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t hear anything. He didn''t know why. In an instant, he clearly saw Taixu''s reverence for saints. That feeling is very strange, the world seems to have become an old TV picture, countless pictures around him in the fragmentation of the combination, and in the combination of broken, each other''s voice infinite cycle in the mind, and then


    He saw a butterfly.


    The giant butterfly, unicorn horn and phoenix tail are composed entirely of aura. Its huge body is like a plane, soaring in the universe.


    Nanhua butterfly mother


    She was hit here by a streamer of light, her whole body was covered with meteorites, from which the purple light burst out. It seems that I was hit here by something I don''t know. As I went deeper and deeper, the purple brilliance on my body became weaker and weaker. Finally, I heard a loud noise, and the meteorite completely burst. A figure with a low figure in bronze armor, on his back was not butterfly wings, but sixteen wings full of feathers!


    Like an angel. Angel in armor.


    Her magnificent and elegant appearance even ignores her low body... More and more pictures come into his mind, which makes his brain explode. He can''t remember it after a glance. He can''t help hugging his head and yelling.


    "Ah


    Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly is like traveling for thousands of years. When he wakes up, his cold sweat, sense of touch, vision and smell gradually return to his body, and a noisy sound suddenly rings in his ears. Before he has time to drink, he will shut up, and the gradually clear cry has completely pulled him back to God.


    "Little Lord!"¡° Be careful¡° Little Lord! You must defend yourself


    The roaring sound of the friars stepping in, and the anxious cry echoed in my ears. Dream back for a thousand years in a second, the picture in front of you is almost frozen. Thousands of dark figures form a wall of clouds, and you can even smell the smell of each other. The next second, the sky collapsed.


    It''s almost an instinctive reaction. The soul hunt roars out, covering and swallowing the talisman, forming a golden river.


    Ten thousand blades add to the body, and the light of the knife brushes the face. Even Taichu didn''t expect to encounter such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, he decided that the black tide was endless. When he entered Taichu, he was eaten to pieces. However, the waves behind him beat the shore. In a few seconds, he piled up a thick wall of Taichu outside hunshou and wrapped it into a ball of Taichu with a radius of several hundred meters.Then, all Taichu lit up a series of talismans from their skin and flesh. Their body shape twisted quickly, and the tearing aura formed a terrible black hole around Xu Yangyi.


    "Self explosion?" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He had been fighting for more than an hour. Facing almost the strength of God and sin, his spirit power had begun to warn. This time a little hasty defense, will not be easy!


    "Die... Mortal!" In the rear of Taichu, several voices with crazy intention of killing sounded at the same time. With an earth shaking sound, a terrible white light instantly engulfed the whole passage.


    There seems to be no sound in the world. Except for the initial "boom!" And then there''s just a constant buzz.


    The world also seems to have lost its color, except for the black light that made everyone subconsciously close their eyes at the beginning, they can''t see anything else.


    Guanghua is so short. One second later, everyone opened their eyes together, and Tianjian villa exclaimed, "little master!" The whole army is pressing ahead.


    In front of them, there was only smoke of gunpowder. Although the initial level of self explosion was low, there were too many. In addition to the beginning, there were more than a few thousand Taichu. This passage let Xu Yangyi stop the Taichu army for more than an hour, but now it became a double-edged sword.


    The ship cabin is completely deformed and spreads in all directions in a spherical shape. How terrible is the explosion power in such a small area and such a dense area? The friars of Tianjian mountain villa are red in eyes, and Vajra''s shadow is advancing rapidly. However, when they rush into the smoke for tens of meters, everyone stops.


    "How are you?" A voice sounded in the smoke, Xu Yangyi''s voice with a smile: "too timely."


    A huge black whirlpool hovers in the air, the ghost howls, Mengpo, Yama, Shijun, impermanence, four ghosts hold the mirror, shine for kilometers, open the passage of the underworld.


    And all those blast waves were sucked into this channel.


    "Four treasures?" The friars of kugu temple were stunned, and then all of them exclaimed excitedly: "welcome little master!"


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan did not know when they had arrived. The door of the nether world opened, and the whirlpool wrapped them tightly. Zhao Ziqi''s face was dignified, and he said, "what are you staring at?"


    "Kill them all!"!! Have you been hiding behind big brother? "


    In a word, all the friars'' eyes were red.


    Thousands of people in the front, but let a man in charge. The other side used his tactics and his way to wake up the new recruits. But just broke out, but see this pillar in danger and can''t save, Zhao Ziqi this sentence, is undoubtedly in boiling water pouring oil!


    They are all monks. They are the mainstay of the Seven Realms'' cultivation. Who is worse than who?


    "Everybody The friars of Tianjian mountain villa felt the burning pain on their faces and the glory in their hearts. A feeling called glory was boiling in their blood. At the front, a friar in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly raised his huge shield and roared: "kill!"


    "For the name of sanzong! In the name of the Seven Realms! "


    "Kill them all!"


    The bugle of war, the first time, the first time to step on the channel, the first time to Xinding, thousands of people''s magic weapon burst out, with a earth shaking "Wei!" The torrent of iron and steel rushed to the opposite Black Sea.


    True sword vs. white blade. Reiki''s heavy and disordered pace to the body is not as uniform as the elite of Baizhan. However, with the newborn calf fearing no tiger, he has made progress and never retreated. Like the river, he bypassed Xu Yangyi and rushed to the endless Taichu hundreds of meters away.


    Closer and closer, the air can almost feel the cold killing fire, 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters!


    Countless novices hold the magic weapon tightly, with the three monks'' one voice "kill!" The close combat broke out in full swing.


    Dong! The collision of body and magic weapon sounded at the same time. The ocean bumped into a huge mountain, and the waves were gorgeous. In front of it was the highest monk Yuan Ying with golden elixir, who roared: "Wei!"


    Kaka, they fought to block this wave of Taichu''s impact. The green tendons burst, and the light curtain in front of the shield vibrated violently. All the long guns behind burst out of the golden light, and rushed out from the gap of the shield, tearing the front rows of Taichu to pieces.


    The smell of flesh and blood fills the nose, arousing the cruel instinct of creatures. Taichu''s eyes were red, and a bloodthirsty roar swept by like the wind. The Taichu in front has not been crushed, and the endless Kuroshio in the rear has swarmed in.


    "Roar!" Ferocious face close at hand, a few seconds fleeting, but has been under the impact of hundreds of times! Vajra''s shadow fluctuated violently in the air. Guanghua more and more dim, at the same time, behind the miexian crossbow with a "release!" It turns into a galaxy full of sky, rippling on the shadow of Vajra, blooming with the splendor of destruction."Creak, creak!" Another straw like Taichu fell down. Before the virtual shadow blocking the whole passage, their bodies instantly piled up several meters high. The new Taichu bravely crushed the old bodies to form a higher corpse wall.


    In the blood rain, killing becomes the only melody. Just after the death crossbow, the three rows of monks squatted down. Behind them, the sound of chanting and chanting resounded through the sky. A group of gold elixirs, with a roll of golden scroll in front of them, vibrated in the void, and countless mysterious runes rose around them.


    The way becomes a vision, the back of the team is full of golden light, lotus, white crane, Buddha... A terrible magic storm is brewing, and the front is struggling to withstand the waves. In just a few seconds, the most forward friars feel that their bodies are going to fall apart. The friars of Jindan have been shocked with blood in their seven orifices, but none of them step back in the bloody limbs on the ground

 Chapter 1358

    The scene is too cruel. It''s not a civil war of the same race like the world war, but a fight between different races of life and death. However, none of Xu Yangyi''s three men made a move.


    Growth must have a price, even if the price is life. Women''s benevolence will only bury them in this merciless starry sky.


    But Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t figure out why the picture of Nanhua butterfly mother appeared just now. These Taichu... Seem to wake up something.


    "Have you found the other''s saint?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "No Zhao Zi seven eyes Tong you pupil has opened: "hide too good, I''m afraid can only lead the snake out of the hole."


    First of all, we need to be able to take advantage of the strength of the "aid". What the other side shows now is not enough.


    None of Zunsheng appeared. There was Taixu on the Seven Star Destroyers, and there was no trace of Taixu on the other side.


    Waiting for


    The other side is waiting for the turn of the war. Wait for a chance to cut into the return of the wild goose.


    They are also waiting, waiting to find out the moment when the other party''s Zunsheng appeared, waiting for a chance to decapitate.


    The battlefield has become white hot, and humans and monsters are like staggered wolf teeth, biting each other hard. With a loud drink of "suffer death!" A series of auras converged on the top of the cabin to form a majestic cloud cave. Under the cloud cave of 1000 meters, Raytheon Zhengfa! Red lightning and electric dragons rush to destroy the void.


    "Squeak, squeak!"¡° Roar A piece of Taichu was engulfed by the thunder sea, and a hundred meter shadow of immortality unfolded. His face was blurred, and a huge gourd flew out behind him. He bowed to the gourd. Suddenly, the void fluctuated slightly, and thousands of Taixu in front of him turned into two pieces.


    There is a white lotus floating, petals in riotous, the sea of fire rising out of thin air, the white lotus demon in the fire but not the group, forced back the Taichu front.


    All the friars finally got a chance to breathe. Just now, their defense was so fast, so fast that their ears were still beating. However, without waiting for a breath, all the monks took a breath. Low level, the eyes have emerged a touch of fear.


    No stop!


    Under the bombardment of such a fierce group of supernatural powers, Taichu still rushed forward one after another. What''s more terrible is that the fragments of Taichu, who were burned and trampled into minced meat, were still crawling and trying to gather in one place. Now many Taichu who died before have stood up again.


    This is the beginning of the terrible.


    Practicing Qi is cannon fodder at the beginning, building foundation is cannon fodder, Jindan, Yuanying is cannon fodder! If we don''t destroy each other completely, the vast ethnic group can even annihilate in theory!


    "Death..." Yuan Ying, the leader, was shocked to see the pieces of meat piled up again in front of him. A kind of powerless despair came to his heart. Facing the black tide that made the ground tremble, he took a deep breath, grasped the giant shield, fought his courage and roared: "defend the array gate!"


    "Wei!"


    With this sound, the shield army in front of us did not retreat, but advanced, pressing against the black tide again.


    "Wei!"¡° "Wei!"¡° Oh, yes At the back of the building foundation, the gas refiners gritted their teeth, gave up the moment of cowardice, and in a roar, they grasped the magic weapon in their hands and followed the iron and steel torrent in front of them.


    The indelibility of indifference and the determination of the moment interweave into the boundary of blood and fire. The uniform roar and the tyrannical roar of Taichu constantly ring out. Vajra''s shadow is blooming all the time. Twenty minutes, thirty minutes, forty minutes... Another hour is about to pass. The whole shadow has been shaken by the impact, but the last layer of light curtain looks thin, but it is like the leaves in the storm. After several bumps, it still does not shatter.


    In the rear of Taichu, they stare at the battlefield. They can''t believe it. It''s just a rookie. They don''t even know how to kill Taichu. They can last so long under their own hands!


    But they also know that this is the bulkhead. It''s a double-edged sword. Limited by geographical conditions, Taichu can only rush in so many, point-to-point, face-to-face, and the three schools can only attack so many at one time. But as long as Taichu''s head-on attack can completely crush the opponent''s defense, the opponent can''t escape.


    But can they?


    They don''t have a heart, they don''t have a heart. Once Zunsheng hands, the other three must start. They think of the death of the person who crossed the line before, and of the other side''s one thousand riders. They just suppress their cruel intention to kill.


    Wait for


    We have to wait.


    Or


    Several eyes looked at the vast void behind them. Just behind a broken plane, only they could feel the two majestic spiritual powers. Under the cover of hundreds of shadow Taichu, they were sleeping there quietly.It''s the shadow hell Guanghua can never reach.


    "Not yet?" In the crowd, Chu Zhaonan clenched his teeth and asked.


    Around them, the monks who have been replaced turn pale and breathe. Many of them return to their original position within a few minutes of molestation. Several golden elites have been in a coma, and Yuanying is just struggling to support them. In the war between friars and Taichu, it is impossible to have casualties at the beginning, but once the friars array is broken, the next thing is the massacre.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, the friars in xiasijing almost emptied their spiritual power, and now they are just supported by a stream of spirit. If there''s no sudden change in the situation, they have to do it


    But in front of us is the endless ocean of Taichu. If we don''t have a definite position, it''s just wishful thinking to go through here and find each other''s Zunsheng!


    "No!" Zhao Ziqi bit his lips hard: "they have been avoiding me! I only feel that there are more than three or four! The spirit power is not weak, but it can''t be found all the time! "


    At this moment, a wave of spiritual power suddenly appeared in the air, and then a voice suddenly appeared.


    "The seventeen, eighty-three, sixty-four, ninety-two, seventy and five gates are closed. If you listen to the order, all the class B clans immediately rush to the seventh, the first and the twenty ninth gates..."


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent. The sudden peace of the battlefield came unexpectedly. The warning signs of the ship cabins in all directions were still flashing desperately, It highlights the eerie silence here.


    It''s not peace.


    It''s the eve of the storm.


    The five entrances have been recaptured by the wild goose return, and the reinforcements of the seven circles are on the way. Taichu had only two choices.


    It''s either a retreat or a fight.


    The husky voice of the message reverberated through the channel hundreds of meters wide. The three men raised their heads, and their divine sense came out. They just came into contact with the ten divine senses on the opposite side.


    The answer is obvious.


    The Holy Spirit of the thirteen Buddhists was crisscrossing in the air, and the killing intention was boiling in the cold. Taichu in the rear was already in chaos, as if some huge creature was waking up. One by one, the black figures are pulled away from the original place, and the fuse / cable has been burning fast. The three monks at the bottom were stunned. Then a monk raised his head and yelled, "everyone! Hold on! Hold on! "


    This is a golden elixir. His voice is hoarse. He wants to say something more, but he has no strength at all. He just shakes, raises his spear, stands on the big shield, and says: "Wei!"


    "Kill!" Almost at the same time, the quiet fuse / rope came to an end, and the breath of ten saints exploded from the beginning to the end! No more cover up, with the appearance of the majestic figure, countless Taichu rushed up like crazy, and... All Taichu''s eyes were red, and their figure was sharply distorted.


    "Hold on At the front line of Vajra''s virtual shadow, there are bursts of roars. In the next second, countless ripples rise on the virtual shadow, and a group of terrible self exploding flowers are cremated into a terrible shock wave, sweeping the whole audience.


    Boom! This explosion is so violent, continuous, this is the other party''s signal, regardless of all costs to take the signal here. Wave after wave, wave after wave, endless. The monk in front closed his eyes and felt the world shaking. A few seconds ago, they could barely stand up. I don''t know how long later, there was a clear sound in this roaring world. Before they had time to scream, the shield team, the spear team, the crossbow team... Had been blown hundreds of meters like pieces of paper!


    Vajra virtual shadow in the tsunami general, regardless of the cost of self explosion, finally completely collapsed!


    "Damn you all!" At the same time, a voice of hate resounds through the void. At the moment when the shadow collapses, pieces of Taichu behind are swept out by the huge shadow like a snake. Hundreds of tentacles, like lightning, pierced all the friars in the air.


    The loss was too great. Before the battle, they predicted what they would do when they met the six saints, the yuan spirit and the blue lantern venerable. But it is impossible to pay such a high price. Now the cost has exceeded their expectations.


    coming!


    Taichu, who was hiding, was finally unable to endure the command that turned the battlefield upside down. Xu Yangyi rises abruptly, in order to kill the ten saints, he leaves a card.


    "What a big tone!" But someone is faster than him! A figure suddenly rushed out, and the double guns flew into the sky. The shadow of the gun flickered, and all the tentacles entering the forbidden area turned into flying ash.


    "Zi!" The sound of pain is heartbreaking, but just as the tentacles retract, the nine stars pierce the air and pounce on the seven armies. The first woman in a white cloak, a charming woman on the left and a skinned man on the right, dancing in a white robe. Yujing bottle in the left hand and yangliuzhi in the right hand. With his eyes full of anger, he stared at the three figures in front, opened his mouth to the size of an incredible meter, and roared: "kill! No one left! ""Die A 30 meter old taichuzun saint, with thousands of hands behind him, blows through the air like a circle of blue wavy knives, and the void is neatly cut in its roar.


    Ten magic powers rush to attack, the wind blows his face, Chu Zhaonan takes a deep breath, suddenly a roar, left shot dragon flying in the sky, right shot Phoenix Nirvana. The virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix turns into a grand Tai Chi, which resists ten holy powers in the front!


    Boom!!


    After half a second, his figure stood in the void like King Kong. Behind him, a hundred meter arhat loomed, with a dragon on the left and a phoenix on the right.


    General to general, soldier to soldier, needle to Mai Mang, the vast aura of space, he holds a pair of guns, pointing to each other''s eight figures: "come on."


    "Who''s going to die here?"

 Chapter 1359

    "It would have done you!" Suddenly, three figures immediately surrounded the past. Different from fighting behind Xu Yangyi in the past, Zhao Ziqi also sneered: "then... Who will play with the master?"


    "To die!" There are three figures shooting away again. In the sky, only Xu Yangyi and the white Taichu, who are half human and half ghost, and the other three Taichu are left.


    "Friars of the Seven Realms... I promise you that when you surrender to Taichu, we will not erase any of your divine consciousness, but will only give you room for development. In the future, you will not be under the deputy commander. " Taichu in white gritted her teeth and looked at Xu Yangyi. If possible, she absolutely didn''t want to fight with this human.


    "Friars of the Seven Realms, maybe you think you are facing the whole Taichu Empire, but... It''s not like this. Taichu Empire spans the whole galaxy, and you are just a corner. Lord dangebar is only one of the ten army commanders, and his main attention is not here. When the adults draw out their hands, there is no room for resistance in the seven circles. " Another voice is also hoarse.


    "With your strength, you should not be buried in the seven realms at all. To serve the great Senluo emperor is your end result. Come on... Come to us, you will have unlimited opportunities to improve your life level, as well as... A life so long that you don''t want to live."


    Listening coldly, Xu Yangyi suddenly laughed and slowly raised his hand: "do you have time to surrender? What a big heart. "


    "I''d like to give you a big gift."


    "A gift I''ve never seen before..."


    Voice did not fall, a green light suddenly burst out from Xu Yangyi''s chest.


    Magnificent, great shore, as if the Dragon despises the common people, killing all over the sky is its answer.


    Heresy, no mercy!


    This is his ability to face Taichu.


    The seed of CAOS, the thorn of chaos!


    We are not sure about its power, so we can only choose the safest way to explode from the nearest place.


    "This is..." four Taichu Leng Leng, followed by a never experienced sense of fear rushed to the heart, a terrified scream, suddenly turned around and ran!


    "It''s late." Green tides converged on Xu Yangyi from all directions. He looked at the four figures indifferently: "you can''t escape this distance."


    Boom!!


    The psychic power was in full operation. However, his face suddenly changed.


    So strong


    So terrible!


    This is the first time that he really felt the power of Javert from his body. In the past, he could only feel it from his opponent. But this kind of strength, only then oneself felt, can recognize its true colors.


    That''s the beginning of... The universe... The Milky way... Everything.


    The restlessness of rebirth and the sadness of falling are indescribable, different from but the same as psychic power. The same pulse, but beyond everything.


    But... He can''t control it!


    Too strong, beyond the imagination of the great shore, the God of CAOS in the face of their own mistakes under the creation of the monster is so determined, the power of the gods can only belong to the gods. In a flash, the green light blocked out the sun. Without his consent, he absorbed the aura desperately and formed a shining sun outside his body.


    "Well?" At this moment, no one can see, two extremely marginal broken planes, sounded two magnificent voices.


    Like mountains, like mountains, like oceans.


    On the plane, hundreds of shadow Taichu crawling, trying to cover something, but now they can''t cover it any more. A series of terrible cracks split from the plane, frightening these mindless Taichu to flee. At the same time, the two gods immediately collided with each other.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "You feel it, too? I thought I was wrong. Is this the Senluo emperor


    Silence, a few seconds later, a voice answered: "whether it is or not."


    "When we wake up, we must be noticed by the seven realms. It''s time to start..."


    "Presumably, even if the troops in front didn''t fight in, they also caused a great threat. If you stop juntali, my king completely destroyed the pride of the seven kingdoms."


    "I will let them always remember that the Seven Star Dragon King, left of Yueshan, was in the eleventh period of the year of Chaofeng, the chain of the Seven Realms, and it was here that the geese came back..."


    At the moment they moved, the main control room of the goose came back, and suddenly it vibrated violently.


    "This is..." a cold voice came, all the light screens in all directions turned red, and on the light screens with countless red dots, two red suns were growing bigger and bigger!


    "This..." the master of yin and Yang gritted his teeth and stood up. At this moment, he felt his heart cold: "too empty...""Taichu''s Taixu... And... Two of you!"


    What should I do?


    All the friars looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that when they besieged Shentian City, they could call out two Taixu attacking geese! And... The last time the commander of nihilistic army made a hand, juntali Pluto was seriously injured


    Boom, tremor continues, the stone statue holding twelve saints, suddenly opened his eyes strangely, with a long sigh.


    "The underworld?"¡° Lord of the underworld? Are you... Awake? "


    Kaka... Ten thousand cracks appeared on the stone statue, and golden lights shot from inside. There was no answer. On the light curtain, the same powerful sun rose on the goose return.


    Three too empty, empty confrontation.


    At the seventh passage, all the monks were shocked to see the sudden appearance of the sun. But Taichu, who had no feelings and only obeyed the order, refused the order of attack at this moment. Shivering under the green tide, crawling on the ground, I can''t escape!


    All things bow before the gods.


    "Shit In the green sun, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are also wide open, and the fundus of his eyes is red. A mighty force was imprisoned in the sun, and quickly converged towards his chest. The color gradually deepened, from green to cyan, to blue, dark blue, blue black... Finally, it turned into eternal chaos.


    That is far deeper than the black hole of nothingness, any black hole can not be comparable to the existence.


    The spiritual power in the body has been drained, and even... Began to devour his flesh and blood! The swallowing talisman had already responded and tried his best to stop it, but he could not resist at all.


    "Miscalculation..." he clenched his teeth, infinite true full operation, spray out of the horror evil gas was wrapped in the green sun. Taixu magic body appeared without hesitation.


    In an instant, all the Taixu evil Qi was swallowed up, and the bones all gave out the unbearable wailing. His heart was cold, but the next second, the terrible suction finally stopped.


    Without waiting for him to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, a hand of black mist slowly stretched out from the vortex, elegant, noble and incomparable. In Xu Yangyi''s shocked eyes, he made several movements.


    It''s slow, but... He can''t see clearly!


    Never forget, can''t remember, very simple action, but can''t engrave the mind. Then the hand flicked out like dust.


    Dong!!!


    The void shakes!


    No, not only that, the whole wild goose return number, the whole body talisman is uncertain, even falling straight!


    "What''s going on?"¡° Don''t know, wild goose returns inside suddenly burst out a kind of never met of strength! This... This is so powerful! It''s a one-way street! "¡° You''re kidding! This power... "


    In the main control room, there was a panic. No, all the channels were in a panic. The flashing talismans in all directions went out, and the wild goose returned fell down like a meteorite. How not to panic?


    "Diddiddidi..." at the same time, all the screens screamed. Originally, there were three red dots. Now, one... Is bigger than the sun, just like the red dot of the Milky way, instantly devouring the screen, while the next Reiki count is beating wildly!


    "Nine billion spirits..." "13 billion spirits... 18 billion spirits..." "27 billion spirits... 30 billion spirits..." "34 billion spirits... 40 billion spirits..."


    "Alert, it has reached the highest level of spirit power of Legion war level."


    "Alert, beyond the level of the Legion war, the intelligence can''t be counted, can''t... PA!"


    All the light curtains went out at the same time, and finally reflected the incredible faces of the twelve saints, a large number of monks, and juntali Hades.


    In the seventh world, a man in a cloak suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    This is a caravan. The merchant nearby asked in a low voice, "Mr. ou, what''s the matter?"


    The cloak man didn''t open his mouth. He lowered his head for a long time and said with a complicated smile: "Kaos... God of chaos..."


    "God''s hand... What angered this non angry monster... Jie Jie, the strength of the other side was close to the existence of elder brother Lucifer... So many years have passed, I can see its brilliance in this ancient battlefield... "


    Behind them, tens of thousands of coffins were pulled forward by camels, but the people present didn''t seem to see them.


    No one saw this scene. In the distant star dome, the return of geese was shocked, and a bright green awn burst out from channel 7.


    It''s not violent.


    Even soft.At the scene, all Taichu, all human beings, at this moment, all murderous intentions and tyranny disappeared from their faces. Zunsheng Taichu, the nearest one, even showed a strange smile.


    The next second, it''s gone.


    Xu Yangyi, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi have straight eyes.


    Yes, dissipate.


    Similarly, there is no omen, just as the snow will melt naturally, the rain will stop naturally, and people will die naturally.


    Then, this circle of green waves tore the bulkheads around, instantly broke through the goose return, and disappeared into the universe. The speed, the range, and the number of light years are all included.


    On the broken plane, two huge bodies have already stood up. They are about the size of a continent of the earth. One of them has seven heads. It turns out that they are like an ancient Chinese dragon. Black scale and white mane. The other is like an elk, but with a unicorn body.


    The vast Taixu spirit power surged out of the opponent, and the Taichu magic was awed. Shivering in the void. The seven dragons twisted their necks and said with a bloodthirsty smile: "ah... I feel the breath of juntali... Is he declaring war on us?"


    "With him?" The elk said in a cold voice: "before I was seriously injured, I was afraid of him. Now..."


    Voice did not fall, a circle of the universe like the new light suddenly burst out from the return of the wild goose. Fearless Taichu had a violent spiritual fluctuation in this moment.


    "This is..." Seven Star Dragon King Leng Leng, then and elk too empty at the same time sounded a scream, crazy escape into the void.


    "What on earth is this?"


    "It''s terrible... It''s the suppression of the soul... When did the seven realms have this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 1360

    This is a strike by Xu Yangyi carrying the legacy of Kaus, and a deterrent to the Changsheng sea.


    Limited by the realm, Xu Yangyi''s body must be torn, and Taixu realm can escape, but other Taichu have no such good luck.


    But seeing the green light sweeping, all things spring, the vines actually climb out of the cracks of the wild goose return, filling the whole body. In the starry river without air and water, the tender buds open up and blossom. A few seconds later, the wild goose return turns into a stone wrapped with flowers.


    The beginning of chaos.


    The spring sun melts the snow, and the huge Taichu Legion disappears into countless dust. It floats to all nearby planes. In the next second, they are like seeds, making these planes visible to the naked eye with a layer of green, followed by colorful flowers.


    spring is in the air.


    "This..." juntali Pluto''s divine consciousness has broken through the wild goose return number, looking around in disbelief. Looking at the plane green, looking at a hundred flowers blooming, the whole person has been dull.


    Boom!!!


    With an earth shaking sound, all planes trembled with the naked eye. The wild goose return was shocked. A dark aura palm crossed the void and rushed out of the wild goose return. In a place of millions of meters, it printed a huge handprint with a radius of millions of meters!


    There are many stars in it. It seems to open the channel of plane.


    "Holy Land!" All the Taixu and Zunsheng who saw this scene gasped.


    The holy land was hit right in front of their eyes!


    It also proves their previous inference that the Holy Land... Is a kind of power of transcendental realm, which will not be broken for thousands of years.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yangyi, who was about to take off his strength, also looked at the scene in amazement and took a deep breath: "holy land?"


    "No!" He immediately denied: "it''s not holy land..."


    "What is this? In this palm print, I feel the aura of confusion, as if... Behind it is a piece of alien space, which is already broken. This palm only breaks its appearance, revealing the true face of this space. And


    He closed his eyes, all this is not what he saw, but the first time that the species of CAOS automatically responded to his information.


    "Someone..." his voice trembled slightly: "there are creatures in it!"


    "There''s a strong presence there... And very familiar... I''ve seen... I''ve seen it!"


    Countless pictures flashed in his mind. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the palm print full of stars: "Nanhua butterfly mother?"


    He didn''t move. The current situation can''t tolerate him to solve this doubt. The green light is disappearing, and the whole universe is silent about the blow. All of a sudden, the return of the wild goose was shocked, and all the spirit power was restored again. The surrounding correspondence talisman lights up again. Xu Yangyi is about to take back his divine consciousness, but his eyes flash and suddenly stands up.


    He saw the return of the wild goose.


    Or... It''s the return of the wild goose at the moment.


    Countless vines interweave and cover its body surface, and these vines actually form two huge wings! With innumerable green leaves, floating the return of the wild goose!


    "Ah..." this sound is not from him, but from the left side of Yueshan, the king of Seven Star Dragon, and Tai Xu, the elk.


    They didn''t run far. This ripple was a great threat to them, but they soon realized that it was not human strength at all, but a kind of existence close to Senluo Emperor... No... even more than Senluo emperor. But carriers are not particularly strong, at least for them.


    "A blow... Is the limit." After living too long and seeing too many people, they can come out of the thousands of junior high school students who have no intelligence, and they are endowed with intelligence because of their outstanding achievements in war. At last, they come to the realm of Taixu, and understand a lot in an instant. Tai Xu, the milu, gritted his teeth and said, "haitaotian, the king of Qingtong deer, will never be wrong... And only we can feel it for Taichu..."


    "Miracle..." the Seven Star Dragon King took a deep look at the return of the wild goose. At the moment, a Taichu spirit could not feel it. They looked at each other, and there was no more nonsense. They flew to the end of the universe.


    However, just as they rushed out, a light "Ding" sound rang through the galaxy with incomparable clarity.


    That''s the sound of the copper coin.


    "Who is the Taoist friend?" Two Taixu immediately stop to escape light, Seven Star Dragon King''s seven head''s eyes sweep the star river like a lamp, coldly way: "come out to talk."


    "It''s not so much that I can''t see..." Qingtong Luwang was also cautious. They all felt the sea like pressure on their side, which was stronger than all of them, but with the death of the hero, but they couldn''t find each other.What''s more strange is that there is no counting of this person''s spirit power on the wild goose return, and it can''t be detected. Even juntali Pluto didn''t find it.


    "Sand..." the two Taichu''s nerves were completely taut. A soft sound of metal rubbing something slowly sounded. They knew that someone was drawing a sword at them.


    Alone, facing the two Taichu Taixu sword!


    "Arrogance." Such insults made the king cautiously angry: "I really think you can..."


    "Green pupil deer king." Before he finished, a voice rang out in the void: "the commander of the 32nd vice army under the command of the nihilistic legion, who broke through the important town of shengshu 7000 years ago, and was inseparable from Meng Jiao, the Seven Star Dragon King. There was no way for his men to kill evil."


    "It''s a pity that you happened to meet Wang today."


    Before the words are heard, a wine gourd is thrown out of the void, which immediately turns into a continuous sea of void, completely isolating the space!


    "This is... Empty territory!" Seven Star Dragon King Leng Leng, then lost his voice and exclaimed: "five kings..."


    The answer is a bright sword light.


    I don''t know where to start and where to end, just like the stars in the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Return of the wild goose, main control room.


    "You don''t remember?" The blue lantern master looked at a yuan baby in front of him deeply. The other side bowed and said, "Mr Hui, yes, what happened just now... I really don''t know."


    "That''s all." Juntali''s voice came from the darkness: "this is the 72nd monk you asked. All the people below the middle three realms have been erased. It''s an established fact. "


    No one spoke. After a long time, an old woman Yin Zun bit her lip and said, "what is it... I can only feel that all the breath of Taichu has disappeared. It''s as clean as if I''ve never been here before!"


    "It can destroy Taichu without any sound, or even..." she looked up at the light curtain. Far away, a huge palm print appeared in the void, declaring that the gods had come.


    "If we can find it, our seven realms will have the hope of destroying Taichu!"


    Juntali Hades did not speak either. A few seconds later, his voice rang out again: "immediately investigate the photo taken just now to see if there is any record. If not..."


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "inform the great sage immediately. Maybe it''s a treasure or a person. It''s too important for the seven realms. And it must be among the newcomers. Master Honglian, you should immediately investigate the details of all the friars. From birth to the present, you can''t lose one of them


    He restrained his smile: "this time things are too big, you should understand the importance. Never let out a little bit! Go ahead. "


    "Yes


    The newly recovered psychic system is running again, and the pictures of each battlefield have not been sent yet, so they don''t know, channel 7... No, among all the channels, all the friars are looking at the ground in amazement.


    Channel seven.


    "Potato, look at this." Chu Zhaonan half squatted on the ground, hands gently touching the ground, in front of him, suspended ten fist big, gem like seeds.


    It is full of runes, showing a pure force that does not belong to Taichu at all. And emitting a dark blue light, full of channels, like stars in the sky.


    It''s like psychic power, but it''s not psychic power.


    "Never seen anything like this." Xu Yangyi has regained his human form. He frowns at the ten gem seeds, but he doesn''t touch them. After experiencing the eternal pure gold, he is almost frozen. He will never roll over in the same pit for the second time.


    These things do not belong to any power under the divine sense. It''s not spiritual power, it''s not flesh and blood power, it has no life, it doesn''t belong to evil Qi.


    He is also well-informed, but this thing actually does not exist in any corner of his cognition.


    But in the dark, there was always an urge in his heart to touch these things. He quietly looked at the look of Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi, the other side absolutely did not have this feeling.


    Zhao Ziqi looked for a long time, suddenly pointed to the big fist seed and said: "I probably know what this is."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly had a bad feeling, and then this feeling came true.


    "Wonderful frog flower!" Zhao Ziqi has a voice.


    Chu Zhaonan wanted to slap this shameful thing down and said: "don''t talk nonsense... It''s a wonderful frog seed!"


    Xu Yangyi black face, you two have a wide range of hobbies... I remember very clearly... How old are you! He''s forgetting, OK!"This in the end..." his hand had already grasped a gem in the frowning expression. The next second, all the gem seeds burst out of brilliant brilliance, and his figure disappeared.


    How could that be?


    At this moment, he looked at his hand in amazement. He didn''t want to move at all, so he grasped it naturally.


    And


    He looked at his own body, just like a meteor, straight into the bulkhead, simply out of control! It''s when he''s using his psychic power to defend against the coming shock. But I didn''t feel it at all!


    "This..." he opened his eyes and saw that he was like a ghost, slowly coming out of the bulkhead and flying towards the universe, farther and farther, more and more.


    The target is the God''s handprint that just appeared and was hit by Kaus!


    And in his "ghost" perspective, at this moment, all the places, everyone, every spiritual power that passed by kept the trend of stopping.


    Chu Zhaonan still pointed to the location of the gem seed, even if it was empty.


    Zhao Ziqi is still talking about something and doesn''t move.


    Countless friars are the same. This minute, this second, is like erasing from the return of the wild goose.


    Time stops!


    Brush... His speed is faster and faster, and finally become a meteor, with an unimaginable speed directly into the palm print.


    There is no anticipated impact, there is no obstruction, all around the eyes suddenly accelerated, become a strange blur. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes. Looking around in disbelief.


    Behind him is a space vortex, directly connected to the outside world. Without waiting for him to take a closer look, a voice is more shocking than him and rings not far away.


    "How... Did you get here?"


    That''s a woman.


    Wearing as like as two peas, the sixteen wings are just like the ones he saw before.


    Nanhua butterfly mothe

 Chapter 1361

    They looked at each other in astonishment. There was no high-level Friar''s airs for low-level friars, and there was no fear of low-level friars meeting high-level friars. This scene is so sudden that no one can think of seeing each other here.


    Xu Yangyi met Nanhua butterfly mother


    For the first time, it was the opening of the cloud world. Nanhua butterfly mother broke the world and killed Mengxing beast.


    The second time was in the war with the master. In the tower of Babel, Nanhua diemu and others were suppressed under the eight Jedi, and a wisp of God was separated to rescue him. Unfortunately, this wisp of God was too weak and was scattered by the master.


    The third time, when I came to the seventh world and got the swallowing talisman, I saw the battle between Nanhua butterfly mother and trapped dragon spirit.


    Unexpectedly, in the Seven Realms of Tianwaitian, they could meet again.


    "I''ve seen you before." Xu Yangyi earlier reaction, this situation can''t let a Taixu and he say hello? Immediately bow your hand.


    Heart beat faster, a sense of meeting Zhong Liquan again appeared in my heart. I can''t help but look at Nanhua butterfly.


    It''s not beautiful.


    Compared with Xiaoqing''s superior beauty, Nanhua butterfly mother is not beautiful. Even the face can only be said up and down.


    Some of them are short, not beautiful at all. But her temperament is unforgettable.


    her beauty is good enough for the aristocracy.


    If you have to compare it, it is Yang Guifei, who was fat in the Tang Dynasty. She has a butterfly mark on her eyebrows, a new plum on her cheeks and goose fat on her nose. She has a very good body shape and facial features. It''s natural to be noble. Right now, dui Fang Zheng is sitting on a chair made of jade, holding a cup of spirit tea in his hand. Even if he looks surprised, he doesn''t mess up.


    "Get up." Nanhua butterfly mother was stunned, surrounded by Guanghua lingering, immediately retreated armor and wings, silk body, gold hairpin step shake, the typical Chinese style. She waved her hand and a jade chair appeared: "it''s really fate that people who don''t return to the world have been here for 100000 years. I thought I would die here. It''s better to have someone than to talk to yourself in the air... "


    Her voice was full of emotion. Even though she had lived so long, she was excited to see other human beings besides herself and her hometown again.


    It''s the nature of living things. It''s hard to hide.


    She meant no harm to herself.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know why. He felt this feeling in his heart in an instant. Maybe it was some small details... After he came, the other side had no airs at all, and quietly put away her authority. Xu Yangyi has felt it outside. Her spiritual power is as majestic as a mountain or a sea. Now it''s like a gurgling stream, as warm as jade.


    "Yes, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." When he sat down, Nanhua butterfly mother waved her hand, and a cup of spirit tea appeared in the void. Her excitement had been well concealed by her, and she said with a smile: "there are no predecessors here, only two people from other places. You don''t have to be restrained. "


    A belly of doubt, Xu Yangyi did not rush to speak, since the other side can keep him down, naturally there is a time to untie. He took a sip from the teacup, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "good tea."


    What I drink is not tea, but aura. However, the fragrance of tea is always in my heart.


    He began to look around slowly.


    This is an island full of peach blossoms, butterflies flying, flowers blooming, green hills and green dais standing in the distance, a layer of pink peach blossoms, sweet flowers floating in the wind, beautiful as a fairyland on earth.


    But there is no sun, no moon, no stars.


    Countless fireflies flying among the flowers, actually lit up the lonely night. His eyes went away. Beyond the island, there was a boundless water curtain, on which the lotus flowers swayed. His eyes were blocked by the mountains. Under the quiet night, there are frogs and dragonflies, which make people feel peaceful.


    "It took my palace tens of thousands of years to take care of this place, but can you still get into your eyes?" With a smile, Nanhua butterfly mother has been alone for tens of thousands of years. No one knows her elaborate masterpiece. Even though the island has been built by her step by step, she still admires herself. Now someone finally came, and even she couldn''t help showing off.


    She''s a friar, a real senior friar, but she''s still a woman.


    "Beautiful." Xu Yangyi sincerely said that he couldn''t help it. He tried to find out: "Why are you here? You... Didn''t fly up with the feather snake god? "


    "Feather snake god..." Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes slightly fluctuated. She took up the tea cup, and the fragrant tea fragrance removed the complicated look of her eyes. She took a sip and then said faintly: "yes, I haven''t heard this name for many years..."


    Xu Yangyi felt that the other party''s feelings were subtly low. She didn''t take precautions, In fact, Xu Yangyi''s cultivation can not cause any damage to her, and she is reluctant to do it to the only old friend after tens of thousands of years.Silence suddenly, a few seconds later, she stood up: "too dark."


    "It''s better to change places and sing to wine. It''s not in vain for you to come to my paradise."


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t refuse at all. A great spiritual power enveloped him in an instant. But in an instant, they flew into the air.


    Just after flying, Xu Yangyi took a breath.


    Thousands of meters away in the sky, he can see the whole Taoyuan fairyland scenery, other places are still beautiful as a dream, but at the most edge, it is as open as the sea of clouds!


    Countless void energy boiling there, forming a majestic spectacle of the sea and sky. Right there... There''s a huge vortex!


    It is like a black sun, protruding half from the end of the sea, devouring everything, but absolutely unable to cross the boundary of Taoyuan sea. The forces on both sides are rolling and boiling, just like the edge of the broken plane. Countless meteorites turn into stellar belts, with bright brilliance, and thousands of streams converge into it.


    In the center of the vortex, there is a very clear mark.


    It''s a snake... No, to be exact, it''s the mark of a half human and half snake. The upper part of the body is a woman, and you can see the beautiful hair of the spiritual illusion flying, and the mark is lifelike. But Xu Yangyi just looked at it and felt his mind shaking.


    Even the seed of CAOS was shocked.


    Javert


    It''s another Yawei site... It''s no surprise that there are traces of Yawei in Kunlun, a place full of miracles.


    If it is just this vortex, there is a golden, huge ship in front of it. It has a very deep draught and almost stops on the water. Moreover, it is not Chinese style!


    It''s like a square box. The carving and pattern on it are extremely fine, but with a strong Western style.


    "Is this... The Yawei of the east or the west?" He took a deep look at the flowers around him. When they reappeared, they were on the golden ship.


    Looking around in amazement, the mother of Nanhua butterfly is already familiar with it. She stops on the highest terrace, where there is also a tea set. It seems that the mother of Nanhua butterfly often comes here.


    It''s only when I get on this huge ship that I feel its greatness. Even... It''s almost the same as Australia on earth. At least his divine consciousness is just the tip of the iceberg.


    What''s more terrible is the huge vortex.


    Such a huge ship, in front of the vortex, is less than a fifth of each other! Sitting here, the great force of the whirlpool is blowing the sea like a strong wind, and the great shore close at hand is awe inspiring.


    The huge ship is moving, always moving towards the vortex, but it seems that it will never get there. No matter how long it takes, it''s very close.


    Both of them sat down. Xu Yangyi looked at the relief, decoration and handicrafts. He was more sure that it was a western style boat. Nanhua butterfly mother clapped her hands gracefully. Suddenly, countless strange creatures swarmed out of the cabin.


    The first one to appear is a unicorn with rainbow like mane and horsetail. They are tall and hissing, and they are very familiar with Nanhua butterfly mother, rubbing each other with their heads.


    Following the alligator head Sphinx, his back half looks like a hippopotamus, but his face is very gentle. He rushes to Nanhua butterfly mother like a coqueter and licks her palm with his tongue.


    "Senior pets... Are really unique." Xu Yangyi laughs awkwardly. The picture is too strange. Nanhua butterfly mother is too empty in the East, surrounded by a group of creatures that are not like Oriental creatures at all. She teases these monsters and laughs at herself: "pets?"


    "No... it''s just that the creatures who can never reach the other side are warming each other..."


    Before the words came down, more creatures rushed up.


    Some are like a cow, but have the head of a lizard and are covered with scales. Some people''s faces, donkey''s ears, horse''s body, peacock''s wings and tail, eyes as blue as sapphire, shining like stars. There is also a half size nine tailed Black Cat with a typical Egyptian style decoration on its forehead.


    "This is AMUT." Nanhua butterfly mother stroked the crocodile''s head and said calmly, "the convicted undead will be its food."


    "That''s a unicorn. That''s gofa. You must have heard their names on earth. "


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s puzzled eyes, she said: "you must really want to know where this is."


    "I''ll tell you, and I''ll tell you everything here. But you have to promise me a condition


    "What conditions?" Xu Yangyi asked cautiously."Don''t be nervous." If Nanhua butterfly mother has a deep look at each other: "I like you more. This condition is very easy to achieve, and you just need to do it. It''s very simple."


    Xu Yangyi blinked: "do you have room to refuse?"


    "It''s hard, I''m afraid." Nanhua butterfly mother smile: "this is an exchange, I never like to force people."


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "if it is really within the ability of the younger generation, the younger generation must work hard."


    Nanhua butterfly mother gently closed her mouth and said with a giggle, "don''t worry, you will be satisfied with the price I give you. There will be no place else for you to hear the story

 Chapter 1362

    Her laughter, like a silver bell, gently disappeared into the void, and she looked at the sky with a wistful look: "because... This is a story that belongs to us, or the earth... And I''m afraid I''m the only survivor of this story alive..."


    "This is our story, "Our heritage..."


    "Even if there is no record in Hongmeng''s contract, the law will not be passed on to six ears."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, her eyes were burning, and she was about to open her mouth when her voice rang out again: "you have a lot of Yawei breath. Unless you have read the Hongmeng contract, it is absolutely impossible. I said, Don''t be nervous. Come on... Let me tell you something that will never be written in the book... "


    "Let''s start with this pool of mending the sky..."


    Butianchi?


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth, and suddenly an idea sprang up. He took a cold breath and looked at the mark of the snake tail in the center of the vortex.


    "You''re right." Nanhua butterfly mother light way: "is that you want to mend the pool."


    "Bu Tian Chi of the first Mother God, Lord wa Huang..."


    First Mother God?


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. On the road of pursuing reality, there are always invisible traps, but at the same time, there are too many unexpected surprises.


    The hidden historical text of his pursuers. The grandeur of the universe fascinates him, but what he wants to know more is the truth of the earth.


    How many epochs are there before the self styled human beings? Why is it so far?


    Nuwa mends the sky... Does it really exist?


    Nu Wa, WA Huang, mother of the earth, Creator... Is she also Yawei? But if she is the creator, what is Haotian? And... If this is the sky mending pool, the legendary place where giant tortoises are cut to support the sky and the ten thousand gods stone is refined to mend the sky, why is it in the seventh world?


    He held his breath and listened quietly.


    "First of all, you have to correct a concept." Into the subject, Nanhua butterfly mother look slightly cautious up: "what is heaven?"


    "Maybe in your time, mending the sky is just a verb. But... What if the sky is real? "


    Is "heaven" a real object?


    Xu Yangyi raised her head and looked directly into each other''s eyes, but Nanhua butterfly mother was not happy. She was too familiar with the secret and the story. She said slowly: "I ask you, if the sky is not real, why should it be mended?"


    "Even if it''s forbidden, it''s also made up of aura, and it''s a real thing. It''s not the vast nothingness of the universe. Mending the sky and mending the sky, starting with the word "mending", has already explained everything. "


    Even if Xu Yangyi, he doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    This story, from the very beginning, completely overturned his view of the universe! Even more shocking than the Hongmeng contract!


    "Unfortunately, no one has ever noticed the true meaning of the word" mending the sky. " Nanhua butterfly mother takes a cup of tea, and all the living creatures in the western world around her crawl down and listen quietly, as if they are used to her self talk.


    She did not drink, but deeply looked at the void around, once again, again, definitely incomparably said: "the so-called day, is physical."


    "Its full name is" the supreme way of heaven is the boundary of the gods. "If it is nothingness, there is no need to supplement it. If you want to make up, it''s not just nothingness? "


    "It has been standing above the fairyland for a long time... Even since it was formed, protecting all the creatures in the fairyland. We didn''t realize that until it was destroyed. It is also a long time later, when the gods arrive at dusk, we will know... Who created this boundary that can cover the whole fairyland... "


    Her voice was gentle and soft. In her words, for the first time in tens of thousands of years, it was difficult to hide the complexity of her secret. She said quietly: "every fairyland has a similar boundary. How to say... Every fairyland, Every place that can become such a plane has its own unique properties. You have demonic breath. You have been to the demonic plane. Their characteristic is to condense all desires and form an endless stream of demons. And the function of the supreme way of heaven is to hide the boundary between the gods. "


    "It can block this plane, so that outsiders can''t see it at all, and can''t detect the fluctuation of psychic power. This is also the biggest pillar of the fairyland. It has lasted for hundreds of millions of years. In the long life of billions of years, without invasion from foreign enemies, we have developed slowly until we are proud of heaven. "


    She dropped her eyes: "eight demon kings... Ha ha... No one knows that I was born at that time. I lived longer than anyone imagined, but my realm did not reach the level of Wa Huang. Even the plumed snake god did not know that what it took was only my body. It doesn''t even know I exist. "Xu Yangyi blinked, some can''t believe it.


    Nanhua butterfly mother... Has she lived from the time of Yawei''s appearance to now?


    This... Has witnessed the birth and development of countless civilizations, even the previous years of cultivation!


    "So, I''m not driven mad by 100000 years of solitude. Because it''s not a long time for me She sighed and looked dignified: "you''ve got a clear background for this story. Don''t doubt it. Now, the real story is just about to unfold. "


    The real story?


    Xu Yangyi''s mind flashed, and his heart was blessed: "Gonggong angrily touches buzhoushan?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother leisurely said: "Zhuan Xu, a descendant of the Yellow Emperor. The king of Gonggong, the war between shuichu Shigong and Zhuanxu. Anger and touch the mountain, break the pillars of heaven, the Jedi dimension, so the northwest, the sun, moon and stars on Yan; The land is dissatisfied with the southeast, so the rivers are in a mess. This is the record of the cultivation civilization of your generation. "


    "Is that true?" Xu Yangyi opened his mouth and couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. Even if he knew that Kaos was real and Haotian was real, now he told him the truth of the myth, he felt a little hard to accept!


    These legends... The story of the ancient era of spiritual cultivation has long been passed on. A single word for mending heaven shows too much. But no one thought about it, no evidence.


    "It''s true, of course." Nanhua butterfly mother laughs: "what obligation do I have to cheat you?"


    "If you don''t feel the smell of the Hongmeng contract book on you, you don''t even have the qualification to listen to this story. The whole seven realms, except you, even the two great saints, are not qualified. It''s good that they can have a one-sided understanding of Javert. "


    "Connect the part of Hongmeng contract with this story, this is the truth of not returning to the fairyland."


    Xu Yangyi asked: "that... Is this the second half of Hongmeng contract?"


    "It''s torn up?" This time, Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes suddenly twinkled, but immediately covered up: "OK..."


    "The lower part... Really shouldn''t exist..."


    Silence, a few seconds later, she continued to speak, but did not continue to say, but looked at the huge square boat: "do you know what this is?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head doubtfully. How could he know.


    Nanhua butterfly mother smiles deeply and shakes her head: "you must know... You must have heard of it..."


    She clapped her hands again. This time, countless creatures came out from below, but they were all a pair!


    There are common elephants, rhinoceros, and many spirit beasts like the creatures crawling around. Boundless, the deck immediately formed a sea of animals.


    "Look carefully." Nanhua butterfly mother took a sip of tea: "the way you listen to this story and the way you think about it are different from your previous stories."


    "Don''t care about religion, or theology, or even the world, or the planet."


    "If you look at the planet as a plane of practice, and religion and divinity as branches of different factions, you will get different gains... Hidden in the text of history, totally different gains."


    Xu Yangyi repressed his heart and stood up and looked at it slowly.


    Any creature is a pair. He looks at the distant sea and the whirlpool in the sky. Suddenly, a strange idea comes to his mind, which almost makes his eyes black.


    "Genesis..." all the fountains of the great abyss have burst, and all the gates of heaven have been opened. " His voice trembled a little, and he breathed cold air and said: "the flood has submerged the earth for 150 days... The water recedes from the ground and gradually drops. After 150 days, the ark stopped on Mount ale.... "


    "This is..."


    "Noah''s Ark." Looking at the sky, Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice was very complex: "Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou mountain... The flood came out of China and engulfed the earth. This is a disaster of the whole plane. So... A Western Yawei, named Jesus, built Noah''s Ark as the last salvation of mankind in his eyes... Do you have any doubt?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded a little dully, then suddenly shook his head.


    Although Nanhua butterfly mother has reminded us not to care about religion, divinity, or even the world or the planet. Regard the planet as the plane of practice, and regard religion and divinity as the branches of different schools of practice. But he still couldn''t believe it.


    Chinese mythology, Western mythology, has such a high degree of unity!


    Different places, the same events, there are ups and downs, there are connections, unexpectedly... Can not find a logical loophole.


    "I..." knowing that the other side didn''t need to cheat him, his world outlook was strongly opposed to all this. After a long time, he was absorbed in looking at those creatures and said hoarsely, "I... Don''t believe it...""Understand." Nanhua butterfly mother stood up: "so, I''ll show you the final evidence."


    Shulala... Endless brilliance gathered from all directions, all gathered on her. In a moment, the bronze armor and sixteen wings appeared again. Endless light around, like an angel.


    "This is the real body of the palace. And the biggest evidence. " She came slowly and stretched out her hand: "the Yawei of the West... Has given me a name. You have the legacy of the God of chaos. You come from the same vein. You should be able to feel the truth. "


    "This is God''s proof."


    It''s also the most direct way.


    Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi held out his hand and grasped each other. Suddenly, his chest was shaken by the seeds of Kaus. A towering and magnificent divine consciousness appeared in his mind, and a line of English immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Sera..." the world view was shattered, and the seed of CAOS flickered slightly. He had no doubt that it was the will of God, but... He could not accept it!


    "Sera... Sheila..." his mind was almost blank. He unconsciously shook his head and said, "there are nine fallen angels around God... Despairing angels and killing angels. It''s also called the whip of divine punishment. The fourth angel... She is... A butterfly... "


    The words read in the Bible, now do not think about it, but in the never forgotten reminder, quickly emerged.


    "The last judgment... The flood of the world... Three days before the last judgment, she caused torrential floods and torrential rain... She was identified as a woman..."


    "You... How could you be a xira..."


    Exactly the description


    A fully folded timeline


    At this moment, the world outlook is about to be completely overturned

 Chapter 1363

    The God of the first mother... The lake of heaven... The judgment of the last day... Scylla


    These words haunt Xu Yangyi''s mind madly, making him unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    Intellectually, he tells himself to be true, but psychologically, he completely refuses.


    "Yes..." he said with a wry smile, "if you look at it as a world of practice and get rid of the shackles of myth, it makes sense..."


    Nanhua butterfly mother looked into his eyes: "I understand what you think. However, truth cannot be false. True is true and will not change because of doubt. "


    "In my time, the earth has some javerts. But the realm of this palace is absolutely strong under Yawei. With the strength of the palace, it''s not surprising to have multiple identities. " Her voice was a little proud, and all the lights gathered around her again. In the dim light, a voice as clear as a yellow warbler appeared: "maybe you are still doubting. It doesn''t matter. I have another evidence here. It''s also me. It''s just that it''s not so conclusive as God''s proof. "


    "You should not doubt God."


    In a moment, the light and shadow settled. A woman wearing Miao costumes and a typical headdress of Miao women has appeared in front of her.


    Beautiful, flawless, like the moon in nine days. Pure is hard to describe with any language, behind a pair of blue-green wings, around the stars inlaid with yellow spots, completely composed of aura, beautiful.


    Open wings, like came to the world of spring, that kind of face to face of the vigorous force, let people feel the spirit of a boost.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yang Yi really don''t know, try to suppress the heart, deep voice asked.


    "Butterfly Mother God, the protector of Miao nationality. The Miao people... Are always favored by the gods, because... "


    "Jiang Ciqi?" Xu Yangyi''s thinking has been extremely fast, heard the Miao, immediately said.


    Nanhua butterfly mother was stunned and looked at Xu Yangyi in surprise: "that''s right... But this palace is even more surprised that you can know the real name of an Yawei adult."


    Xu Yangyi has a silent and bitter smile. Yes... A race protected by gods. At that time, Chiyou was the great God of the Miao nationality, leading the people to fight against the Yellow Emperor. Although he now knows that there is something fishy in the middle, it doesn''t prevent him from remembering Chiyou''s real name.


    "What I know is not to return to the fairyland, so I will tell you what I know." After a moment''s shock, Nanhua butterfly mother regained her calm and said faintly, "after something I don''t know, Chiyou Dashen... Never came back. No one knows where he went or what he did. And I received an order to protect his people. "


    She took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "this unknown secret order comes from Xiong''s Yawei... It is also the strongest Yawei in contemporary times, Ji Xuanyuan."


    She thought Xu Yangyi would be surprised, but the other side didn''t. her eyes moved and she was very good. Only such people have a common topic.


    It seems that... He knows more than he guessed.


    "I threw myself into the maple forest. When I got pregnant, I laid 12 eggs with Shuipao and Youfang, and hatched dragons, tigers, buffaloes, snakes, centipedes, thunder and Jiang Yang. This is recorded by the Miao people. Jiang Yang is the ancestor of the Miao people, so the Miao people respect me as their ancestor. In the Miao language, I''m also called "mother," or... "She paused and said slowly," God of spring. "


    Spring God?


    Xu Yangyi has been completely attracted by this incredible story. At the moment, I just feel that the name is very familiar.


    Spring God... Spring God?


    He frowned and remained silent for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his head: "are you..."


    "That''s right." Once again gathered in all directions Guanghua, a figure far bigger than before stepped out from Guanghua.


    Eagle head, wings, dressed in black robes, great and five sides, the body of the huge spirit of the tide impact around.


    "Goumang..." Xu Yangyi didn''t know what to say. He murmured: "the descendant of SHAOHAO is a famous official of Fuxi. After death, he became the God of spring, in charge of the germination and growth of trees. The sun rises from the hibiscus every morning, the sacred tree Hibiscus returns to the mangguan, the bird body and the human face... "


    Nanhua butterfly mother looked at him and said faintly, "so it''s not strange who is the incarnation of a high-level monk. Do you still have doubts?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head with a bitter smile, and his mind was no longer struggling.


    Sentence mang... This kind of mythical figure actually appeared in front of him, completely smashing his world view of vain resistance.


    Different from Xiaoqing, goumang... That''s a myth of official history! The mythical characters of the earth - making series! Xiaoqing is just an unofficial history, even a legend.


    This character has really lived for a long time, and the explanation of Nanhua butterfly mother is impeccable.However, he still didn''t want to accept it. It was instinctive unwillingness. The world outlook was so subversive that his instinct was fighting.


    "Well, why did you bring the flood?" He asked quickly, "how can the Bible explain that God gives the last judgment, and Scylla is the executor?"


    "It''s easy." With a flash of body shape, Nanhua butterfly mother replied to Feng Chai Ling Luo''s posture again, sat down and said slowly: "first, the Bible is not trustworthy. After two twilight of the gods, many ancient records are missing. It is hard to avoid the omission of oral English. No one has ever seen the original Bible


    "It''s not enough." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire.


    "So the Palace said it was the first." Nanhua butterfly mother: second, where did the flood spread


    Bu Zhoushan


    Xu Yangyi seems to understand something, but he doesn''t think deeply, but stares at each other.


    "Back to our first condition," heaven "is a physical object. The supreme way of heaven is the boundary of the gods, and Buzhou mountain is the core of supporting it. Or in the way of practice, it is the eye of the array. The eye of the array was destroyed, and the boundary of the supreme heaven was completely broken. It appears in the field of vision of the heavens. The sky overturned and the flood was huge. Of course, we need to inform all the friars about this kind of thing. Both East and West. "


    "The ability of this palace is to travel between reality and illusion very quickly. At that time, the world that did not return to the fairyland was much larger than your present earth... It was not inferior to tiragandis at all. Therefore, this palace took this responsibility."


    "I stepped on the flood and came to the west through the Kyushu blockade. The flood came with me. The foolish mortals naturally recorded the flood brought by this palace. Is there any doubt?"


    No


    Xu Yangyi sighed and finally gave up the struggle in his heart.


    Just


    Really know, is not a process of breaking cognition again and again?


    When the earth''s scientific pioneer discovered the heliocentric theory, I''m afraid he felt the same as himself that his world view was shattered.


    "So... Why is Noah''s Ark here?" He thought about it and said.


    "Because this is mount ale." Nanhua butterfly mother slowly said: "or... It''s called buzhoushan, which may be different from what you understand or what you know, but..."


    She suddenly laughed: "this is a question that you can only ask after you agree to my conditions."


    "This palace has given enough sincerity. Should you decide to agree to my terms?"


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then secretly scolded a cunning heart.


    What did they say?


    Yes, a lot has been said about the changes of the earth and the truth of history... But how he came here, where he is, why she is here, and why those gem seeds play such a role have not been said at all!


    She just drew a huge pie, and Xu Yangyi was a hungry traveler. She bit it down, but could not eat it.


    If you want to know more, the real content, you have to pay a price.


    "Go ahead, please." He arched his hand and suppressed the vigorous thirst for knowledge in his heart.


    Nanhua butterfly mother squinted at him, her eyes actually flashed a complex light that made him a little scared.


    Inclined to support the gills, jade arm, showing a cat like lazy.


    "I said that because I am an experiencer, so I know all about it." She suddenly laughed: "but, these things are strictly forbidden to leak."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart quietly raised a warning sign. He was about to use the Seven Star magic calculation, but suddenly found that the aura of the other party was all around him. It was like silk and thread, but he couldn''t move.


    "Why do you think I''m here?" She continued to smile, but the smile let Xu Yangyi extremely alert, can''t help but step back, Nanhua butterfly mother stood up, elegant geography of black hair, face quietly flashed a blush, pale smile: "because... I know too much."


    "It''s my duty and my destiny. I don''t want to resist, at least I can go out occasionally. Although it is shuttling in the dream, non Yawei can not see me, but at least not every day in the face of this all over the sky peach blossom. And someone has promised me that as long as I reach the realm of Javert, I can break this barrier. "


    "If there is hope, there is hope in life. But... "She walked forward with a smile and stood in front of Xu Yangyi. She gently stroked each other''s strong chest and said in a soft voice," don''t you think it''s very empty here? "


    Xu Yangyi cautiously replied: "here... Is a good place for self-cultivation."


    The other side''s action is too ambiguous, he has a very bad premonition.Nanhua butterfly mother didn''t pay attention to him at all. She gently stretched out her finger and slid it down his chest muscle to his throat. She gently drew a circle on her Adam''s apple to feel the androgen that she hadn''t felt for tens of thousands of years. Then she drew it on his rich lips and said with a smile, "I said, I don''t like forcing people into trouble."


    "My request, you just need to do it, and you can do it."


    "You are so clever that you must have guessed what my condition is now. Is that right? "


    Xu Yangyi almost scolded Sheng Niang.


    He ignored one thing... Maybe it has become a certain end when he set foot here.


    A woman who has been locked up for 100000 years


    A creature who can only travel through dreams and talk with illusions


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, no matter how cold the heart is, no matter how lonely the body is.


    She... Needs a man.


    And he rushed in with his head covered!


    Ha ha... Sure enough, it''s something you can satisfy with your own hands, and you must be able to do it.


    "Good looking, I don''t like those white faced scholars." Nanhua butterfly mother''s hand exudes a faint fragrance, like peach blossom, gently stroking his face, passing through his long black hair and teasing on his neck: "bone age... More than 600? It''s really young, a generation of demons... You can reach the late stage of venerating saints when you are more than 600 years old... You''re very good, I''m very satisfied. "


    She was smiling and full of happiness, just like a lady of a big family. She stepped back two steps, which was different from the appearance of the spring heart just now. She was very generous: "now, have you made a good decision?"

 Chapter 1364

    Xu Yangyi stepped back cautiously, thinking about the possibility of pulling Chu Zhaonan over to cushion her back. The other side''s beast figure must be able to satisfy her... A dry cough, embarrassed with vigilance: "if... Junior don''t agree?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother still smiles, but does not answer.


    "I see." Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and bowed his fist: "it''s better to be respectful..."


    After two words of obedience, he turned into a streamer and rushed to where he came from!


    The space vortex there is spinning gently.


    Run!


    "Naughty." Nanhua butterfly mother smiles and waves her hands. All of a sudden, the scenery in all directions is completely illusory, like falling into a dream.


    "You''re too impolite in front of the palace. Let the palace take care of you... The man whose sister Xiaoqing is willing to talk must have a good taste..."


    Brush brush brush... When I raise my hand, I suddenly feel dreamy in all the four spaces. It seems that there are fairies fluttering and trees in the shade. The divine sense is like falling into a gentle mire, not only the divine sense, but also the body, Even the five senses are falling slowly. Xu Yangyi suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and let himself wake up with a sharp pain. The infinite truth is in full operation, and the twisted sky bursts out the black light, which belongs to the spiritual power of Taixu and forms a circular ripple diffusion.


    Space in all directions with a beautiful light fragrance quietly closed, a flower, ten thousand flowers, peach shadow, blue sea tide, endless magnificent bring majestic pressure. Even new luyade can''t compete. He didn''t dare to neglect at all. Just as the colorful smoke and clouds were squeezing over, his chest swelled up rapidly, and a magic breath of several hundred meters exploded.


    If the fireworks of dawn light up the night, the whole space is slightly shocked, peach blossom is low, leaves rustle. The fiery red hell is turned into a straight arrow. The fierce evil spirit tears the delicate veil, and the human figure has gone with the rocket.


    Go straight into the vortex of space.


    "Too empty?" Nanhua butterfly mother was slightly stunned, with a smile hanging around her eyes: "how nice..."


    Xu Yangyi has chicken skin on his back, which is very profound. The body of a monk is in direct proportion to his accomplishments. The body strength of Taixu is in direct proportion to the body strength of worshiping saints


    He drew out a trace of divine consciousness to see the past. There were still kilometers of space vortex when he came, which was very close to Taixu. However, Nanhua butterfly mother was still not sick. The more so, the more he felt a kind of mountain like oppression.


    That''s the expression of being mature and comfortable.


    The other party can''t leave here, and under the delicate appearance, he is extremely confident.


    "Damn..." the headache was splitting, and the scene atmosphere was extremely complex. Embarrassment and intense gathered into strange silence. He was faster, and could only hear a series of sonic booms. When he was close to 500 meters, a voice of smile resounded through the sky.


    "Reincarnation, fantasy and true solution... Jinse''s shadow."


    ܳ!


    Xu Yangyi almost didn''t scold. This move is the other side''s move to defeat the trapped dragon spirit. How could it be used against him? I really look up to myself


    As soon as the flowers bloom, the Shaluo trees sway, the sky is full of stars, and the scenery in front of us suddenly changes and seamlessly connects. There is no trace of spiritual power fluctuation at all, which makes people tremble.


    Technology is close to Tao, and Tao becomes nature.


    Nanhua butterfly mother stands up with a smile and opens her lips. But she didn''t say a word. Suddenly, a beam of golden light ran through her eyebrows. She was stunned, as if she didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi would fight back. Then frown a shot, what thing in the air ding a crumple spread. She said faintly, "true deception? You''ve got a lot of good things in tiragondes... "


    She didn''t speak fast. Two seconds had passed. At the same time, Xu Yangyi had reached three meters in front of the vortex.


    "See you later!" In the heart of great joy, he looked up at the sky with a smile, full speed into the vortex of space.


    Nanhua butterfly mother has no joy or sorrow, and even takes a sip from her teacup. There is no fluctuation in my heart.


    The next second, with a dull sound from the void, Xu Yangyi was stunned and "vomited" by the vortex. He was slightly stunned, and then rushed over again.


    At this moment, in his unbelievable eyes, the space vortex in front of him is spinning and shrinking at an unimaginable speed, and then it suddenly returns to nothingness.


    Silence.


    There was a dead silence at the scene. He stood in the same place in a trance. Half a second later, his hand suddenly touched it, but there was nothing.


    How could that be?


    The divine consciousness immediately dispersed, the heaven and the earth remained the same, but there was no trace of the existence of the space channel.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Nanhua butterfly mother finally put down her tea cup with a smile and stood up: "how many friars have ever recommended pillows for themselves? The ones who are more handsome than you are, and the ones who are more physique than you are, such as respecting saints, Taixu, and even walking alone. What''s wrong with you? "Can''t you go to them!


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips, pressed his temple, and suddenly felt pain. The other side still didn''t have the slightest intention to kill, he turned his head unsightly: "did you do it?"


    "Don''t you." Tens of thousands of meters away, Nanhua butterfly mother, at the moment when he turned her head, was close to him. Her soft index finger with a hint of provocative fragrance pressed on his lips and said softly, "I said that there is no elder or younger here. Since I stay here, I will wait for the day when I reach Yawei..."


    He gently stirred Xu Yangyi''s lips, She gave a satisfied smile: "let''s go out together."


    Being teased


    Xu Yangyi''s blue veins leaped, the second time... The first time was Xiaoqing, the second time was Nanhua butterfly mother, and he didn''t have any peach blossom at ordinary times? How come the peach blossoms are so vigorous?


    "Are you alone?" Some said with grinding teeth.


    "Don''t guess." The green jade finger of Nanhua butterfly mother slid down and scratched her throat knot like a cat''s paw, fragrant and soft: "I''m not alone."


    no


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, then took a cool breath.


    "Sharp... Peak..." He said incredulously.


    "Guess what?" Nanhua butterfly mother smiles and takes back her hand. Yingying Yifu makes a joke: "come on, I have some thin wine. Don''t you want to know what happened behind? Don''t you want to know where this is? Don''t you want to know how you got in? I''ll tell you a little bit... No hiding. "


    Have you started to call yourself a concubine?


    Repressing the complex emotions in his heart, Xu Yangyi stepped back, seriously arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "sorry."


    "Master, I failed you. I have a family, and... I have something urgent to do. "


    "As long as you can let me go, I''m sure I''ll bring you some relief." After a pause, he coughed awkwardly: "man."


    Nanhua butterfly mother looked at him in amazement. She also restrained her smile and opened her lips. "It''s a pity that you can''t leave."


    "It''s not that I won''t let you go. But you have been rejected by the seven circles after hearing the beginning of this story. "


    "Where do you think this is?" She raised her hand, the wind blowing Ling Luo floating, complex looking at the black sun, the golden boat slowly said: "this is the lake to mend the sky... Where Nu Wa mends the sky, here is the scar of history, only I am a prisoner of history. Why do you think the space passage will disappear? "


    She said faintly: "you know the things you shouldn''t know, so those high gods don''t allow you to go out. That''s the rule. The rules of the seven realms are also the rules here. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a cold light: "you are calculating me from the beginning?"


    "It''s rare for me to have a man in my eyes. How can I do without more company?" Nanhua butterfly mother wiped her cloud temples with her hands and said with a soft smile, "I know you don''t want to, but we still have a long time. Long enough to kill everything. I''m sure. Even if you don''t talk to this palace for 100, 200, 300 or 400 years. And... A thousand years? "


    "Ten thousand years?"


    "Loneliness is the hardest." She slowly took Xu Yangyi''s hand: "loneliness... Is enough to turn a murderer into a lady of a family. In the face of time, everything is smoke. "


    At this moment, without any sign, the void behind Xu Yangyi suddenly twisted, and then a black hole slowly unfolded, with countless broken planes hanging high, stars washing, planetary belts and auras pulling out scars of the universe.


    The sky outside!


    The disappearing space channel is opened again!


    Both of them were stunned, and then they looked at each other.


    Nanhua butterfly mother still holds Xu Yangyi''s hand, the door of space is behind him, but he dare not move at all.


    Although Nanhua butterfly mother is graceful and dignified, she has no anger, but she is still a demon nun and a nun. Is it really not popular?


    For tens of thousands of years, she has raised her glass to invite the bright moon to shadow three people. Even if she has lived for a long time, even if she can get rid of loneliness through dreams, how can she compare with a living body?


    The distance is too close... A monster who is probably closest to Javert can decide his life and death in one second. He didn''t dare to test each other''s bottom line.


    "You go." Before he could speak, the other side''s unexpected voice came. As if he lost all interest in the moment, the void just fluctuated slightly, and then he sat back where he was, caressing the teacup without waves. Xu Yangyi''s hand was still in the air.


    Too unexpected contrast, instead of moving, Xu Yangyi arched his hand again and said: "so... Are you really gone?""What? Want to stay? " Nanhua butterfly mother smile: "no, you have a legacy of Yawei. Only the legacy of Yawei can open the passage here."


    "It allows you to go, and I can''t stay."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and immediately rushed into the space vortex. Then, the vortex disappears immediately.


    This side of the world once again returned to tranquility, only Noah''s ark, which never sailed to the end, was slowly moving towards the mark of Nu Wa.


    Just like the years here, there is no beginning and no end.


    Nanhua butterfly mother holding a teacup did not move, hand gently brush squatting unicorn, scallion white fingers from each other''s colorful mane across, for a long time just a faint sigh: "I will heart Zhao Mingyue, but the moon shine on the ditch."


    "You''ll come back... Certainly." She finally sipped her tea with a smile: "how can you step on the territory of Wa Huang without the permission of Shi Mu God?"


    "Heaven knows, but she has set the rules by herself, and... Only I know the truth of the Seven Realms... And you, I smell the smell of the true knower."


    "It''s rare to see a monk with the purpose of true knowledge..." her eyes showed a touch of nostalgia: "maybe... Only a monk like you can get to that point..."


    A few seconds later, she gently put down the cup, hand over, a colorful flower, gorgeous incomparable, has appeared fingertips.


    She laughed very evil: "people can''t keep it, but infatuated flowers are enough to leave your heart... And body."

 Chapter 1365

    Xu Yangyi''s body can''t wait to rush out of the vortex of space. The stars outside make him take a deep breath and have a look at the vortex quickly disappearing behind him.


    When you see a single nun in the future, you must be more careful


    His body is an entity in the world of Noah''s Ark. After it appears, it turns into a spirit again. With a nameless wind blowing slowly to the distant goose return, he wipes his nonexistent cold sweat and looks dignified.


    Nanhua butterfly mother knows a lot.


    She may not know the general situation of the whole galaxy, but she knows better than anyone about the general situation of the earth and what role the earth plays here. And that''s exactly what he wants to know.


    However, the other side did not intend to say.


    Don''t look at the other side''s pleasant face and talk a lot. In fact, if you listen carefully, you will know that the other side has not revealed their needs from the beginning to the end.


    Double repair?


    No, it''s just entertainment. It''s a product of loneliness.


    A monk who has been imprisoned in the Bu Tian Chi for 100000 years sees the first creature coming in. He doesn''t ask what''s going on outside? And it''s human beings on the same plane with themselves. Don''t you ask if these gods are still there? She doesn''t need spiritual resources?


    She wants something.


    However, he didn''t speak directly. Instead, he asked Xu Yangyi to inquire step by step. Until now, he completely calmed down and realized that he had unconsciously changed his role from "entering the Bu Tian lake for the first time in 100000 years, which is most likely to bring help to the butterfly mother" to "tireless true knower."


    Host guest translocation.


    "Cunning guy." After a deep look at the endless void behind him, the ghost floated through the ship cabins. All the friars of the wild goose return were still at a standstill for a second, until he came back to his original place. The void seemed to be an invisible earthquake, and the time turned again.


    Everything around is alive. Xu Yangyi takes a glance at the ground for the first time and discovers that the ten wonderful frog seeds before... No, the gem seeds have completely disappeared.


    This point was not mentioned by Nanhua diemu.


    "I''ll go back when I''m ready, so I''m not afraid?" His eyes narrowed and he looked at Chu Zhaonan unkindly.


    Good height, good looks, good figure. Do you want him to fill the hole? It''s so convenient and easy to use... I want to use local materials


    "Brother, your eyes are strange. I have a bold idea Zhao Ziqi''s eyes flickered. Then he was slapped open by Xu Yangyi and said in a deep voice, "you feel it carefully. What''s wrong?"


    They frowned slightly, then closed their eyes, opened them a few seconds later, shook their heads at the same time, and looked at Xu Yangyi suspiciously: "No. What''s the matter with you? "


    Erasure of memory


    Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with a touch of surprise: "no..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He shook his head slightly. There is a kind of uneasiness in my heart.


    He knows a lot about Javert, but the only one who really has a little contact is Mamen.


    And one of the most remarkable characteristics of Mamen... Is the erasure of memory.


    All that can be remembered is what it allows.


    He is not sure whether all javerts can achieve this or the particularity of a certain Javert. If it is the latter, then


    He had a slight cold.


    When the butterfly mother of Nanhua said that this is Mt. ale and Mt. Buzhou, the topic immediately stopped. Mamen is also here, and she is the real person! A real demon! Yawei!


    Even... The great mother is here.


    I''m afraid there are still some things hidden in this former battlefield of gods. Something... Enough to bring Javert together.


    "Bu Tian Chi..." his eyes looked at the cabin roof, as if he saw the void through here: "Nanhua butterfly mother must know something... I really have to go back once."


    "The decree of the underworld." At this moment, an extremely obscure voice sounded in Xu Yangyi''s brain ear. His eyes flashed and he looked inquisitively at Zhao Ziqi of Chu Zhaonan. They nodded quietly.


    All saints can hear?


    Without waiting for him to think more, the voice in his ear was a little hasty, and he immediately continued: "it''s an oral instruction. Don''t resort to it. Don''t let a third person know."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yangyi''s sharp sense of God clearly felt that a kind of silent power, which could not be felt if his sense of God was not so strong, lingered around quietly.


    It''s very weak, the quantity is very small, but the quality is unimaginable!Invisible, just like an invisible person who opens his eyes, does not look at Chu Zhaonan, does not look at Zhao Ziqi, nailed to him.


    Taixu


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye takes a look at Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi. Chu Zhaonan doesn''t respond. Instead, Zhao Ziqi frowns slightly, but immediately returns to normal.


    Ear voice was silent for a moment, then dignified asked: "do you... Remember?"


    "What?" Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of jiehaiwang."


    The other side didn''t answer. Three seconds later, the voice said again: "according to the decree of the underworld, from now on, the return of the wild goose is not allowed to enter or leave. It is temporarily designated as a forbidden area. One week later, we will arrive at Shentian city. At that time, all saints will go to Miansheng. In addition, three days later, the statistics of the merits of this battle will be distributed. As the leader of the three sects, Daoyou must hand over the work in person. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. There was a slight sigh in the void, and the wisp of thought had disappeared.


    Ear side, pass a decree to finish, voice relaxed rise: "way friend, together happy."


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "how happy is it?"


    "Face saint is not old mountain..." voice with a trace of excitement, can''t see the cold of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, smile: "pilgrimage, listen to the imperial edict, what an opportunity? Even if we can see the true face of the great sage in our lifetime, we are lucky to invite heaven! Once the great sage is in the ascendant and gives some advice, we will not take a detour for ten years. "


    Xu Yangyi negative hand, the wind blowing by his side makes him feel a little cold, smile is like the spring sun: "Oh? Never? "


    "Of course, no one can see the face of heaven unless the great sage lives a thousand years old, or names the face saint! If you have seen the true face of the great saint in the Seven Realms, maybe only the last seven of the five kings and two have the highest status of the face saint! If it wasn''t for this urgent situation, how could we have such an opportunity? "


    really?


    With a sneer on his lips, Xu Yangyi quietly diverged from the topic: "the purpose of this dharma is..."


    "I don''t know." The preacher''s voice also doubted: "how can I guess what Taixu''s elder thought?"


    After chatting a few words, Xu Yangyi was a little impatient, but the other side didn''t feel that this time the wild goose returned was attacked, too many people saw the strength of this man, and they could get close to each other. They didn''t want to have another enemy. After all... The chain of the seven realms is not sure how many times you need to trouble each other.


    It took three minutes for the other party to leave with a satisfied smile. His face was completely grave.


    Not good


    There is only one Taixu here, juntali Pluto, and... The other party has felt the disappearance of memory, and began to doubt himself.


    Maybe the other person can''t remember what memory he lost, but this signal is extremely dangerous.


    Why did the return of wild geese have such a big problem as soon as the rookie arrived? And the most brilliant performance of their own, there is no doubt that the first to enter the vision of Taixu.


    This will definitely be checked, no doubt.


    However... They can''t stand the investigation!


    It''s not that this matter can''t stand investigation, it''s their details. Before they had enough strength, he did not dare to think about the consequences of divulging from the earth. Even a person like Dan Zun Taixu and Zhong Liquan can only be anonymous. What about them?


    It''s not a reward, but


    Thorough investigation!


    "Damn it..." he rubbed his temple. The world was like a new chess game. This change was unexpected.


    Especially... The place of thorough investigation is still in Shentian city!


    The towering Song family, though not face-to-face, knows what a monster it is from his understanding. Wanzong battle in Tiancheng, this moment''s handed down family can be described as powerful! They are people who have been to feiliuhai. When they see this opportunity, may they let it go?


    At the right time, there is no solution.


    "Now the most important thing is to improve their own strength." After several deep breaths, he forced himself to calm down. He doesn''t plan to tell Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan about this news. He''s not sure about the specifications of the investigation yet. There''s no need to worry about it. Everything will wait until shentiancheng.


    Straightening out his thinking, he has entered a state of absolute calm. At that time, once revealed, he must be prepared to be able to force open the door to tiragondes in front of a single step.


    Although the transmission array has not yet been established, it is likely to enter the space turbulence in the past, and even lost in the interstellar space for many years, but... There is no way."As for the improvement of strength..." he finally showed a smile and murmured: "Nanhua butterfly mother... I really want to thank you."


    "You remind me of something I''ve forgotten for a long time..."


    Do what you say, turn it into an escape light, fly into the cultivation room, and close the door with a heavy ban. When the room lights up, he immediately enters the state of practice. A pure aura into the body, immediately feel closed for a long time pores open.


    "Hum..." the void in the room is like being huffed and puffed by a fierce beast. It shrinks one by one, and the boundary is blurred. It seems that the invisible waves and tides are beating around. The wisps of white aura are like fog and mist, and the body sends a shower of drought.


    Even if he can be transformed into a magic body to absorb hundreds of millions of magic crystals in the ring, his body is still human. He has calculated that compared with aura, magic Qi will lose about 1%.


    For veneration, 1% is a huge amount. Moreover, it''s a loss in a small week.


    When the mind is in peace, the soul is in peace. Soon, he was completely immersed. It''s like falling into a river of stars.


    More and more in-depth, through the sea of knowledge shrouded in white fog, into the deep memory, desperately looking for.


    Countless pictures are flying in front of him. His divine consciousness is just a little touch away. He is more and more inward, swimming in the long river of memory. Finally, when his eyes are bright, he stops in front of a golden light.


    "Here it is

 Chapter 1366

    It''s a rune.


    A rune in memory.


    It''s very complicated, but even if it''s not a real object, it''s just a reflection in memory. But it also reveals a kind of faint heavenly power, which almost makes people faint at a glance.


    "Jinse shadow..." he breathed a little blazing and touched the talisman: "even if my realm is elusive, this is the killing move of Nanhua butterfly mother. When I saw the butterfly mother fighting against the trapped Dragon Spirit in Tianjian mountain villa that year!"


    At that time, he made a rubbing of this talisman, but because it was too complicated and didn''t get the infinite truth, he couldn''t understand it at all. So if he didn''t meet the butterfly mother again, he would have forgotten this move.


    All things in the world are made up of runes, and countless runes form runes. I don''t know how many talismans there are, and there are too many talismans. It''s impossible for anyone to fully understand the collocation of runes. However, as long as you understand the magic power of one move or the rune composition of one type of skill, you can master this skill thoroughly.


    Now, he''s going to steal!


    Once the situation deteriorates, he must be ready to go to heaven. Pure power can''t compete with digital emptiness, not to mention that the old sage may come in person. The only way is magic.


    Jinse''s shadow is the highest level magic he has ever seen.


    Moreover, it''s not for him to use it at all. In other words, it is not used by his noumenon.


    The body of the devil.


    Although there were many things before, I didn''t practice for the first time until now. But it''s not that he has done nothing. He has tried to make it clear that the interval between the two is half a day.


    His current strength is absolutely invincible in Zunsheng, but it is not enough in the face of Taixu. But... How to use the power of demon Taixu to promote Jinse''s shadow?


    The infinite truth runs at once, which is the master of runes, from the universe to the individual. This rune, which used to feel whirling at a glance, finally began to uncover the mystery.


    Shasha... Before, it was like the ocean. I couldn''t see the internal runes clearly. Then, countless twisted runes, like the spring sun melting into snow, quietly decomposed, just like the sea was divided into drops of water, reflected in the pupil of the black hole.


    Analyzing, reading, distinguishing one by one, thinking about the meaning of this talisman here. The time of cultivation was always long and fast. In his deep meditation, the day passed quickly.


    The next day, the third day... In the afternoon of the third day, he finally opened his slightly red eyes again.


    "Sure enough..." he laughed and pinched Qingming acupoint, which made his eyes feel better: "still can''t understand."


    If we use the earth''s term for the composition of talismans, it means that atomic clouds and electrons constitute atoms, atoms constitute neutrons, and neutrons constitute matter. The first thing I saw was matter, but the infinite truth could make me see "neutrons." But... "He stood up, twisted his body, and Kaka said:" in my present infinite realm of truth, at most I can see ''atoms'', and most of the talismans that make up Jinse''s Enigma are below'' atoms''


    The realm is not enough.


    The strength of noumenon is not enough, so is the realm of infinite truth.


    However, he did not panic, which he had expected. After expanding the chest and taking a deep breath, with a touch of storage ring, countless magic crystals burst out like ten thousand stars dotted around.


    This is where all the magic crystals in the abyss war come from, with a total of 4.27 billion. The rest are in cat 82, although he has no hope for those magic crystals at all.


    Can you get it back in the dog''s hand? You''re kidding!


    Abandoning his thoughts, he looked at these magic crystals deeply and murmured thoughtfully: "there is no way. The realm of infinite truth increases with the ontological realm. Every time the realm increases, the magic body changes. But now, when I left tiragandis, I devoured the divine consciousness of kenderamer, which led to the change of my demon body without infinite truth, and the infinite truth remained in the holy realm. "


    The skill and the body do not match.


    Therefore, when he was in Taixu magic body, he never used infinite truth. As the saying goes, this knife is light.


    It needs "people" to cooperate with "weapons," rather than the integration of human and weapon.


    It''s not that it can''t be used, but that it gets in the way of being used. The reverence that matches other people''s form complements each other. But the body can''t increase the "sword" without respecting the saint


    Because of this, Taixu''s combat power is just equivalent to ordinary Taixu, because there is no infinite true version of Jeet kune do to use, and there is no Benming skill.


    "If..." his eyes flickered, some hesitation: "I in the demon state force to promote infinite truth?""Then... At this time, the infinite truth will break through the shackles of" respecting saints "and become promoted!"


    "Once you reach the infinite truth of Taixu state, you should be able to participate in breaking Jinse''s shadow. But... "


    He sighed slightly.


    Taixu form... Only 20 minutes.


    When the infinite truth breaks through, I suddenly find out that I have fallen to Zunsheng. What will happen?


    He doesn''t know, but... Try.


    It''s not a big mistake in the wrong way. It''s the common sense in the field of practice, and it''s not retrograde meridians, going crazy. There are many remedies. With 4.2 billion magic crystals in hand, he can try to fight.


    Do you want to do it or not?


    The Wanzong battle in Tiancheng is around the corner. Do you want to take this risk?


    A few seconds later, his eyes became firm, he didn''t think about it any more, he took a deep breath, and a huge evil spirit suddenly attacked all around him. The waves beat on the shore, and the talismans around him were uncertain.


    Roaring... In the smoke of gunpowder, a four meter tall dark figure with scaly body and short tail appeared like a demon.


    Every minute, every second, every twenty minutes, was precious. He immediately forced himself into a state of practice and forced him to practice according to the infinite truth.


    Shulala!


    In a flash, there was a crisp sound around him. His eyebrows moved, and he didn''t open his eyes. He tried his best to absorb the runes coming from all directions.


    So, he didn''t see that when he began to impact the realm of the infinite truth, not as before, one by one runes came out of the void and entered the body, but


    Around the formation of a dense, I do not know where to start, I do not know where the rules of the chain!


    Symbolization of stationery!


    A plane, a way of practice, regardless of the pros and cons, the seven Chinese heritage has never said that. They prefer to call this contact with the Tao of heaven, distinguish Yin and Yang, and divide it into five elements. At the same time, the six pointed star in Xu Yangyi''s pupil slowly turns, and the chains in all directions sound. With the six pointed star''s rotation, cracks appear a little bit, and then collapse, and the golden talismans enter his eyes.


    The talismans pouring into his eyes appear strangely in Xu Yangyi''s mind, just like a flying butterfly, falling into the long river of memory. He begins to see the process of the generation and growth of these talismans, and understands them from the source.


    Silence, five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes... Twenty minutes.


    Not more than a minute, not less than a second, just 20 minutes later, the magic body of his whole body suddenly flashed into a dark glow, and the terrible magic gas funnel around him rushed into his body, and the butterflies in his mind stopped, and then began to dissipate quickly.


    With a long sigh, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes. He felt that he could see the world more clearly and see the things under the "atom", but this feeling was passing quickly. It''s like fingertip sand.


    "Still can''t..." he sighed with regret. Just as he was about to stand up, suddenly, his body was shocked. The next second, his upper body in human form was completely dark and doubled!


    Brush! Two violent voices, a tearing pain behind, two huge devil wings grow abruptly and wave wildly.


    "This is..." a bad feeling came to my heart, and then, four limbs, a kind of unspeakable pain broke out without warning!


    Card! Two hands grow suddenly feet long nails, but he has been unable to care, severe pain straight to the brain, let him can''t help roaring.


    "Roar!"


    It''s not like human voice at all. The void in all directions collapses layer upon layer. If it wasn''t for the strong ban of the wild goose return, the walls around would be broken into pieces! He hugged his head and knelt down with a thump.


    "This in the end..." regardless of the pain, red eyes, six stars desperately rotating, he immediately looked at his body. He took a cool breath.


    Collapse.


    Big crash! The whole body of genes, talisman, all began to collapse!


    He couldn''t believe it. When practicing any of the skills, he would vomit a few mouthfuls of blood at most. After training for a few months, his constitution would be better in a few days. It''s a slight injury to ordinary friars, but infinite truth begins to collapse his whole gene chain!


    "How could that be?" I didn''t expect this result. If the gene chain completely collapses, he will either turn into fly ash or become an unknown monster, which is unacceptable. In a hurry, he shook hands with all his strength, smashed all the magic crystals in all directions, and rushed into his body like a wave of evil spirit.Shulala... With the entry of evil Qi, the pain finally went down. But he didn''t relax at all. He could feel a strange rule spreading in his body, wantonly devouring everything.


    Evil Qi can only delay, but it can''t stop at all!


    The collapse of the genetic talisman is the disappearance of the "human" characteristics. With another roar, there are barbs on his back, and the whole person is about to become a devil.


    Here, on the return of the wild geese, on the return of the wild geese, which has just suffered mass amnesia... Once it becomes a creature that has never been seen in the Seven Realms and cannot be recovered, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The most terrible... Is being accused of being too early.


    In the eyes of the Seven Realms, only Taichu can carry out the transformation of species.


    "Hum..." just at this moment, the forbidden system he had laid before trembled slightly, and a strong aura appeared outside the cultivation room. At the same time, the divine consciousness of the two holy levels quietly touched the forbidden system. Then, the voice of the blue lantern master rang out: "how are you, my friend of the thunder road?"


    No answer, because he has been unable to answer, gene collapse, so that he almost speechless, but now let the other party in, the consequences are


    "Daoyou, the martial arts library has been opened, and the statistics of meritorious points in the last World War have been completed. As the leaders of the three sects, we have to hand them over in person. " An unheard of voice sounded, so close apart that they could feel the terrible power of spraying inside.


    The friar hesitated for a moment: "Daoyou... How are you?"

 Chapter 1367

    It''s not good.


    Very bad.


    Xu Yangyi still retains a trace of clarity, and his teeth snap. The whole person is already a pure demon form, and is not the same as the black demon body!


    He could feel that the friars outside were suspicious. How powerful his spiritual power is, he knows very well that although he is ready, the other side is too close. Here... The position is too bad.


    Still did not answer, outside the house, the blue lamp venerable frowned and said to a venerable Saint nearby: "it seems that the thunder Taoist friend is not here, we will come back later?"


    He was surrounded by a Yin Zun, with triangular eyes and a hooked nose. However, he carried the emblem of Four Swords piercing the sun on his chest.


    Towering Song family!


    "How can I not be here." The Yin Zun didn''t go away. In silence, with a little finger, he ran in front of the runes, forming a magnificent wall of runes. It''s shining blue and black.


    This is the prohibition under Xu Yangyi''s cloth, but... At the moment, the prohibition is shaking slightly, and the whole prohibition is contracting like breathing.


    Their eyes suddenly shrunk.


    abnormal.


    If it''s practice, there won''t be such a situation at all. No... it''s impossible for the forbidden system to be impacted like this by the spiritual power, unless it''s possessed or extremely unstable.


    "Friends of thunder." "What''s the matter with you? Do you need help? "


    No need to... Go away!!


    Xu Yangyi roared wildly in his heart, and his eyes were a little lax. He felt that the process of his collapse was too painful. Suddenly, a sharp pain needle ten times stronger than before pierced into his spiritual consciousness. He could not help roaring!


    Roar!!! Outside the practice room, the forbidden system trembles wildly, and each aura node has been shaken loose. The master qingdeng and the Yin Zun of the Song family look at each other, and everyone is surprised.


    It''s not human voice


    Just now, the animal nature was too strong, the killing nature was too strong, and there was an unspeakable desire.


    "Friends of thunder." The Song family Yin Zun''s eyes flashed an obscure light, and his face seemed very dignified: "you say something, do you need our help?"


    Kaka... Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth hard and stares at the gate. His teeth have stretched like tusks and interlaced like wolves. With all his strength, he says hoarsely, "no..."


    This voice is very weak, although he has tried to be smooth, listening to the two Yin Zun ears outside, but with trembling and hoarse.


    "Ben Shengjun... Nothing..."


    "I''m practicing... I''ll get it later... Roar!"


    Before his words came down, he suddenly roared, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Open the door." Yin Zun of the Song family threw away the dust and said in a cold voice, "the thunder Taoist friends are possessed."


    There was a flash of gold on his hand. Xu Yangyi''s forbidden system outside was almost broken. As long as they broke the forbidden system, the cultivation room would be unstoppable.


    "No!" As soon as he reached out his hand, the other hand caught him. The blue lantern master frowned and said, "since the Taoist friends of thunder are conscious, we should not enter. This is the iron rule of the practice world. If the other party is trying to cultivate a magic power, we''re going to get married. It''s not too much to peep at the skill and disturb the practice, saying that it''s death and hatred! "


    "Death grudge?" Yin Zun sneered, but he didn''t look at him. His hand was strong again, and the golden light was bright: "and the towering Song family?"


    "It''s really the Revenge of death. It''s the Revenge of death."


    However, as soon as the light flashed, he was pressed down by a green lamp. His brow moved and he suddenly looked at the green lamp master: "what do you mean, Taoist friend?"


    "Daoyou... Don''t you want to be against the handed down family?"


    There was a flash of anger on the blue lantern''s face, but he immediately suppressed it and said, "no, there''s no need to have a feud with the dragon and Phoenix among the friends of the thunder road. Don''t you... Think about the future generations of Hui Kunlun? "


    "Ah..." Yin Zun turned around and took back his hand. As soon as the blue lantern master was relieved, he suddenly took a picture.


    "Just him?"


    In the training room, Xu Yangyi had reached the worst state. Just now, he tried his best to say those words. In a moment, he was distracted, and the inexplicable rules in his body were even more rampant. His feet and arms were unconscious. A layer of snow-white talismans in all directions turned into a tide of talismans, straight to his head, chest and Dantian.


    "Damn..." he bit his teeth and tried his best to resist, but he still felt that every inch of his skin was cold.


    The body is leaving his control, the soldiers are leaving the king''s borders.The spirit power and the talisman tried their best to resist, but they were defeated. They didn''t know what talisman it was. The infinite truth had no effect! If you look at it, there is only a piece of silver, just like the powder of stars, which is comparable to the resplendence of eternal pure gold!


    However, when he was almost desperate, a slight flutter of wings suddenly sounded in the weak and miserable sea of knowledge.


    The sound was so light, but Xu Yangyi caught it immediately. What he can move is the divine consciousness. He clenches his teeth and makes the divine consciousness rush to the depth of the sea.


    At the same time, the white talisman stopped surging, as if feeling something. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly burst out a very cold, his body actually sponge like those talismans sucked in!


    He can''t control his health. God saw through the clouds through the fog, and the clouds were vast. He had already seen the end of the sea. A tall figure sounded the sound of Kaka. Then, the body, which was emitting cyan halo and was like a planet in the sea, slowly stood up and looked at his hand in silence.


    The halo was so familiar that Xu Yang Yi recognized it at a glance and breathed a cold breath in disbelief: "is this... The body of the virtual spirit?"


    "Is it... Living?"


    The tall body, the cyan brilliance, the complicated runes under the skin, and the countless chains sliding down from him are all very familiar. He couldn''t believe his eyes!


    The giant who is chained in his own body... Is alive


    The immortal body that he has been thinking about, the immortal body that has been combined with the body... Is actually alive!


    "Roar!" Xuling giant suddenly opened the broken chain around his body and roared. As a typhoon passed through, the whole sea of divine consciousness was scattered and scattered, and the white fog ran away. Suddenly, Xu Yangyi in the real world vomited blood, and only a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    The house leaks every night.


    He felt that the immortal body, which had been associated with him, was rapidly disappearing, but he was not worried. Could the rotten change be worse than he was now?


    However, the shock has just begun.


    At the moment when the chain completely fell off, cracks spread all over Xu Lingxian''s body, and then... The latissimus dorsi behind him opened like a carapace, and he was lying on the ground with two huge wings buzzing.


    Those are the wings of two insects. They are transparent, membranous, and vibrate at a super high speed. They are almost phantoms. However, Xu Ling''s face, eyes, and limbs slowly emerge from the crustacean. The human body begins to transform into an insect!


    Kara! This transformation is so fast, with a piece of fragmentation, his skin outside the body of porcelain general fragmentation, a huge blue ant skyward!


    But just as it dashed more than ten meters, it suddenly became alert. The white fog cleared away, but it was not empty in all directions. Like the regular Rune tide, it surged from the void, but in a flash, it surrounded the body of the spirit.


    Even though Xu Yangyi is well-informed, he is looking at all these things now. What is the so-called immortal body?


    The silver and white talisman and the blue ant seem to have forgotten Xu Yangyi. The point of the needle is on the wheat. The regular Rune seems to be alive. It''s like two old enemies meeting each other. Their forgetting makes Xu Yangyi feel better, so he finds a touch of fear on his face.


    Boom!! In the blink of an eye, the rules and regulations in all directions rush to completely submerge the body, but the other side has no resistance.


    Countless talismans are spinning and dancing, forming a pillar of light in the vast white fog. With each other''s scream, the huge immortal body slowly turns into ashes in the light of flying butterflies.


    However, at the moment when he was completely obliterated, a golden light burst out of it and went straight beyond Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness. The speed was so fast that even Xu Yangyi didn''t see it clearly.


    "This is as like as two peas". Xu Yangyi looked at the streamer in amazed sight. It was a gem seed and a gem seed that was too early to be purified.


    It''s just that this one has an ant spirit in it.


    At this moment, countless black lights flash in the sky, a black vortex with all over the sky runes, converging into a vast black hole. The golden light was engulfed by the black hole.


    Swallow the talisman!


    With the disappearance of Xu Yangyi''s spirit body, the flying white Rune blooms all over the sky, which makes people unable to open their eyes at all. Just when Xu Yangyi''s spirit body reflexively closes his eyes, it turns into a floating light spot and disappears.


    "Hoo..." in the real world, he suddenly opened his eyes and was in a cold sweat.


    His body has been largely restored to human form. Just now everything was so strange that he immediately sat up and was about to look inside, but suddenly he was stunned.It''s ready to move


    It seems that... The silver white rule talisman came to look for the empty spirit immortal body. The reason why his talisman collapsed was not collapse, but revealed a flaw. The huge flaw of falling from Taixu to Zunsheng made the ubiquitous rule talisman find the giant ants hidden in his body, and then he began to attack him.


    Convergence consciousness, divine consciousness immediately rushed to devour the talisman, but suddenly, the door of the whole cultivation room turned into powder in the golden light.


    His eyes moved and he stood up suddenly, and his intention to kill broke out.


    Who


    Who dares to come in at such a time!


    If you disturb the practice, you may fall short in the cultivation of supernatural power. This is a great hatred for monks! Who dares to be presumptuous in his own territory?!


    A middle-aged man with four swords and the emblem of wearing the sun rushed in first. At the moment, countless magic crystals were still floating around, like a river of gems. The evil spirit did not recede, and it was still turbulent. He fixed his eyes on the center of the evil spirit, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said, "my friend, I''ve come to save you!"


    The blue lantern master turned his back with a green face behind him. He vaguely felt something, but it was not easy for him to offend both sides.


    One side is too strong, the other side is stronger.


    He can only do without looking inside

 Chapter 1368

    As soon as the hand of yinggoubiyinzun turned over, a golden crane roared out, flapping its wings and flying, blowing all the black fog. He grabbed it in one hand, but at the same time, the other hand blew out with the fierce wind pressure.


    "Looking for death?" Xu Yangyi''s voice is filled with great anger. He has just experienced the situation that he almost died, and his heart is full of anger. In addition, some people break into their own cultivation room in the process of cultivation, which is equivalent to slapping his face. It''s not too much to say that it''s killing people and looting treasures. I''m boiling with the idea of killing people!


    Boom!!


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the blue lantern master who turned his back. Behind him, the mountain like and sea like spirit burst out, just like the Yangtze river burst out and the Yellow Dragon danced!


    With his strength, I can''t resist at all!


    "No!" In a hurry, he suddenly turned back and exclaimed, "calm down, Taoist friend! No way! You can''t kill it


    However, before he finished speaking, a figure had already exclaimed that he had been swept out of the air by the flood of aura for hundreds of meters, and the blood pulled out a scarlet line in the air. However, his body shook, and he could not resist Xu Yangyi''s aura. He was also swept out of the air for 300 meters, and the situation was slightly better.


    Dong Dong! They both hit the bulkhead at the same time, and the bulkhead Rune flashed sharply and finally stopped. Yinggoubiyinzun''s hair was scattered, his hair crown was missing, his clothes were broken and his face was twisted.


    He tried his best to stand up and spit out blood. But before he could adjust his breath, a figure appeared in front of him like lightning, grabbed his head and crashed into the bulkhead.


    There was a dull noise. In such a big battle, many friars around quietly stretched out their heads. This loud noise made their necks shrink, and they were immediately pulled back by their elders.


    "Who gave you the courage to let you in?" Xu Yangyi grabbed each other''s bloody head mercilessly. His palms were blue and his teeth clenched in each other''s ears. He said, "don''t you understand the rules of the practice world?"


    "Let me teach you well!"


    "You..." the eagle nose friar gritted his teeth. At the beginning of his Yin Zun, he didn''t have the slightest resistance in his opponent''s hands! What''s more hateful is... Where the monk is stationed, so many people... How dare he? How dare he!


    "You... Are looking for death..."


    Boom! This time, the bulkhead was knocked out of a groove. Xu Yangyi stopped talking nonsense and raised his right hand. Just as he was about to fall, another soul was flying out of the sky, but absolutely strong aura entangled him.


    "Can''t kill... Daoyou, can''t kill!"


    Xu Yangyi has never heard of it. Can''t Yin Zun kill it? The premise is that they don''t mess with themselves.


    He didn''t listen at all. With one blow, he didn''t leave any room. He was approached by a Yang saint, and Yin Zun didn''t have the strength to resist. Under the intersection of life and death, the eagle nose friar screamed, and an inch of spirit came out of his head. He opened his mouth to spit out a piece of smoke, and he suddenly opened Xu Yangyi.


    But when people were thrown away, the style of boxing still came, but when they heard a loud noise, they were shocked in all directions, and a violent wind pressure shock wave swept away.


    Yinggoubi yinzun''s seven orifices are bleeding, his face is ferocious, and his head is in cold sweat. Extremely complex look mixed with venom, staring at the front. Just a foot away, a golden light curtain was shaking.


    However, the next second, his pupils suddenly contracted. Tens of meters away, Xu Yangyi gently twisted his waist. His body muscles were smooth as a bow, which contained the spiritual power that made him despair. Where his right foot was, it was as strong as the ban of the return of the wild goose, and all began to make a sound. The cabin was centered on his right foot, and there were subtle arachnoid patterns.


    How terrible is the power!


    "No!! This is the towering Song family! The master of yuzimai family! " The blue lantern master''s eyes were red. With his shouting, a raging spirit rushed to the eagle nose monk mercilessly. He didn''t dare to stop him at all. In his despairing eyes, he stepped back three steps, pressed his eyebrows painfully, and murmured, "do you really want to be the enemy of the handed down family?"


    "Even if this branch is not taken seriously, it is not easy for the Song family for thousands of years..."


    The wind was like a dragon, but there was a violent sound explosion and breaking sound in the air. But at this moment, on the emblem on the other side''s chest, the song character bloomed thousands of golden lights, forming a thin light mask, with a loud bang, Yinggoubi yinzun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body seemed to be welded on the wall. However, the light curtain was not broken!


    The blue lantern master was stunned, and then a blood mist exploded in the same place, and the figure had stopped between them.


    No... he shook his head gently, looked at Xu Yangyi nervously and said silently.


    Xu Yangyi did not continue to work, because he had already felt that a great sense of God, without the slightest cover, quickly turned here.


    Is this the face of the family handed down from generation to generation? He has a sneer on his lips. The Song family is really big enough. He is an unimportant branch leader. He can''t kill himself! Even Taixu got involved in it!He stretched out his hand, pointed the other side''s eyebrow, sneered, and his body sank into the cultivation room. The door was shining and closed completely.


    There was silence in all directions. For the rest of his life, there was no joy on his face. There was only boundless humiliation and anger, which surged like the tide and could not be calmed down at all!


    He understood


    They mean, mind your head.


    In this silence, with a click, the badge on his chest broke into countless pieces. He took hold of it.


    "Ben Lei..." he looked at the gate with gnashing teeth, spitting out poison word by word from his teeth: "kill yu''er in the front... Humiliate the master in the back... You can''t die well."


    The blue lantern master frowned tightly. He didn''t hear what the other party said clearly, but he could feel the deep hatred of the other party. Hesitating for a few seconds, step forward: "Amitabha..."


    "Shut up The eagle nose master swept him with a green face and looked around him. He thought he was hiding well. His eyes were full of curiosity. His heart was full of blood, and his chest was red. His long sleeves brushed. He said in a cold voice: "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, but it''s not their turn to take care of the Song family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dim streamer, like a soul, wrapped in a blue ant, only the size of a fingernail. No one can see, flying out of the wild goose return.


    It is just like the state of Xu Yangyi three days ago, penetrating everything, no one can notice. It''s flying, but it''s very fast.


    Flying, floating, and soon, it came to the place where CAOS hit his palm print, and flew over without hesitation.


    Across the sea of flowers, across the ocean, floating to Noah''s ark, toward the sea and sky of the black hole.


    Nanhua butterfly mother tasted tea leisurely and suddenly stood up. Her momentum was completely different from that of Xu Yangyi when she was talking. It''s a kind of great shore that is hard to reach.


    "This is..." her eyes suddenly widened, looked around in disbelief, and finally fell on the streamer which could hardly be seen in the air. Then her body began to shake and her eyes turned red.


    With an almost choking sigh, her figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and in the twinkling of an eye, she appeared in the air, holding the streamer in her hand.


    Looking at it again and again, her eyes were filled with incomparable emotion, full of long waiting vicissitudes. Then he immediately turned around, knelt down in the void, and fell to the ground.


    The killing angel of the west, the Scylla who launched the great flood. The ancient legend of the sentence mang. The spring God in Miao mythology is very devout at the moment. He knocked his head in the direction of the black hole.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Shi Mu God..." her voice was hoarse: "100000 years... 100000 years..."


    "I have reclaimed barren mountains and planted lotus flowers... I am here with the creatures on Noah''s Ark. Please forgive my doubts..."


    "You have not forgotten me, and you have agreed, Your baby has come back... "She raised her hand tremblingly, her chest fluctuated sharply, and her eyes closed with tears as she watched the streamer sink into the vortex.


    "Yawei... Are you finally ready to nod your head to me..."


    There was no time here. She knelt in the same place for a long time. Maybe one day, maybe two days. Finally, she looked back and fell back to Noah''s Ark.


    Her eyes were deep. She looked at the endless darkness, at the swaying lotus in the sea, and at the peach blossom in the mountain. She suddenly laughed: "last year, today, in this gate, people''s faces turned red... It''s really a scene. I can''t remember what I just started. In a twinkling of an eye, I''ve wasted so many years..."


    She picked up her cup and sipped it gently, His hands were shaking. I didn''t take the last sip. I put it down gently. Close your eyes and don''t know what you''re thinking.


    "My lord?" A long time later, a voice slowly sounded, but there was no one around.


    Nanhua butterfly mother did not speak, as if asleep, a few seconds later with a very calm voice said: "after ants appear."


    There was no response in the air. She didn''t realize it. She said slowly, "do you remember that I left a seal knot in the no return world?"


    Finally, there was a response in the air, and a voice respectfully replied: "this time..."


    "It''s the eleventh immortal body." Nanhua butterfly mother opened her eyes, eyes burning: "no scale fairy body."


    "The child of Wa Huang, the twelve witches, turned into the ten immortals and was sealed in the blood of killing gods. Our palace took one. At that time... Once lost in the no return boundary. After all, if you want to make the first Mother God nod, you can only be someone who doesn''t return to the world. I''ll just be lucky. ""I''ve seen the little guy who came before. He has the shadow of Fengshen knot, but he doesn''t have the smell of back ants. I thought it wasn''t him. It seems that something went wrong in the process of cracking. It may have hatched into something else. "


    Silence.


    After a while, Nanhua butterfly mother turned back and waved her hands again. A streamer of light fell into the air and was swept away by something she didn''t know: "every 10000 years, you can go out once, and this time it''s just the right time. Take this thing to him and say... This palace invites him to talk about Taohua island. "


    After a pause, she continued: "be careful not to be discovered by Taixu. After all, you are just a ghost."


    Without answering, Nanhua butterfly mother sat down and continued to watch the flowers bloom and fall year after yea

 Chapter 1369

    The return of the wild goose.


    It was a mess in all directions, surrounded by sanzong''s residences. Many low-level friars had already quietly peeped out their heads to watch the scene of the exchange of venerable saints.


    However, no one could have imagined that the fight between heaven and earth in their imagination did not appear, which was totally one-sided suppression. There is no battle for several hours and a half days. It''s totally different from Zunsheng they''ve heard of. It''s a quick cut and a quick victory!


    "Zi... Do you see it?"¡° of course! I thought that if you respect saints, you can be as one man as the young patriarch. The difference between saints is so big? "¡° I don''t know the emblem. Which class B clan should it be? Little Lord, it''s too exaggerated... "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. When his strength reaches his level, he doesn''t need other people''s approval at all. In the cultivation room, his divine consciousness can''t wait to rush into his body. However, as soon as he looked inside, he was stunned.


    It''s gone


    As like as two peas on earth, X is the same color as the past, but the spiritual nodes belonging to the celestial body disappear completely.


    The amplitude of spiritual power is the most basic function of any immortal body. It is also the basis for Yang Sheng to surpass Yin Zun in an all-round way. But now I can''t see it at all!


    How could that be?


    He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. A few seconds later, he opened it and murmured, "no, it''s not disappearing."


    "If it is to disappear, I can''t be so weighty in front of a Yin Zun."


    No change in bones, no change in flesh and blood, no change in skin... But it''s not fake to feel powerful. His divine sense sweeps the body inch by inch. After more than ten minutes, the spirit body turns into a streamer and goes straight to the sea of knowledge.


    In front of the white fog layer upon layer dispersed, with a whoosh, white dragon water, eyes suddenly open.


    "This..." he took a deep breath in amazement: "what is this?"


    It''s changed.


    There is not much change in the body, but the sea is turning upside down!


    Originally, his sea of knowledge was surrounded by clouds - no, all monks were. But now a vast dark clouds, the formation of a majestic vortex, no stars. In the center of the whirlpool, a spirit of the same height as him, full of holy and mysterious halo, is quietly meditating in the center of the whirlpool.


    Put in the hand of Dan Tian, Dao Dao spirit ascends, thumb opposite, eight fingers cross. The swallowing talisman rises and falls slowly in it. On the joints of the head, hands, chest, Elixir field and legs, seven stars shine. The precious appearance and Taoism are mysterious. A spiritual body gives people a pure sense of mystery.


    The feeling of familiarity and connection with one''s own soul came. He held out his hand in silence, and the opposite spirit slowly raised his hand, just like the two ends of a mirror.


    "Yuanshen." He frowned: "why is Yuanshen here? This is the range of the sea. "


    "And..." the fingertips release the spirit power. Suddenly, the seven stars in the spirit body shine, and the wisps of spirit are like the spring of ten thousand trees. They gather into a silver hand, stretch out a finger, and quietly touch his spirit.


    Sand... The golden ripple rippling void, everything is so quiet and serene, even in such an illusion, a trace of evil can not be mentioned.


    "Pure..." he gently closed his eyes, feeling the transformation of Yuan Shen, murmured: "without impurities, this... Is the purest yuan Shen."


    "Even this is not aura, but... It seems to be a simple spirit..."


    With fingers dancing gently, the spirit is like a shadow, pure and flawless, just like returning to the matrix, the feeling of the birth of the universe is more and more profound with the ripples.


    There is no solution.


    A few minutes later, he rubbed his eyebrows and let go.


    Yuanshen''s change is obviously related to the cyan ant, but he can''t distinguish the good from the bad after the change. The intensity is almost the same as before, about... Just a little more beautiful?


    At this moment, his eyes moved and he immediately withdrew his consciousness. Almost at the same time, a black light flashed by the door of the cultivation room, and a paper crane flew in.


    "The king of thunder." A towering voice sounded like thunder through the void: "Pluto, please move to the assembly hall. I''ll wait. "


    Xu Yangyi grabbed it, but he didn''t move immediately. Instead, he pondered slightly.


    Pluto please... Simple words, but this time point is absolutely not simple.


    Just now I almost killed the master of the yuzimai family of the Song family. In the twinkling of an eye, the underworld himself sent a private letter, which was more secret than secret.The other side didn''t want to make it public. What''s that for?


    first then make all known to the emperor?


    "He didn''t dare." Xu Yangyi brushed his robe confidently: "at least I am also a saint of Yang. Because this is the chain of the Seven Realms, he won''t and dare not move me at all."


    The blind can see his strength.


    "That means peace?" Instead of laughing, he looked dignified.


    It''s nothing to say peace, but if this Pluto really does this, the Song family... This super power of the first level, I''m afraid the inside information is still above his imagination!


    "Interesting." With a cold hum, he raised his hand. In the twinkle of light, his figure turned into a black light and rushed out. The paper crane was faster than him and led him all the way forward.


    As the passage in front becomes more and more spacious, from time to time, we can see teams of patrolling friars flying by with their swords in order and standing tall with their swords. And the layers of prohibition are more and more terrible, and the terrible fluctuation even makes him very surprised. Ten minutes later, when the paper crane stopped, he had come to a square as big as 1000 meters.


    The fluctuation of prohibition has reached its peak here. It is obvious that it can''t be seen. However, it is breathless because of the magnificence of the extermination. It''s like a forest of guns in all directions. The complicated runes cast light like the day, and the three thousand flag hunting monks are as loose as pine and iron in shape. Seemingly messy, but in fact orderly arched a 50 meter high gate in the center.


    There was no sound.


    Even coughing is not audible. Only the sound of the patrol Friar''s magic weapon.


    At this time, the paper crane in front of him turned into a streamer and rushed into the gate. A few seconds later, with a ray of light shining, the door opened, Xu Yangyi immediately flew in.


    Inside is the throne under a starry sky.


    On the round vault, spiritual power conjures up a vast star map, countless green spiritual light points, illusory giant cities and shadows, and countless streamers flying between the planes. On the other side is the black red dot, also moving at high speed.


    There is a 30 meter round table in the center, and there are 12 seats beside it. Except one is empty, the rest are full of people, all of them are in the realm of reverence.


    Just behind these people, a monk in a cloak, who had only the golden elixir realm, could not see his face clearly, was standing there quietly.


    "What a face." Yinggoubiyinzun also sat there. At the moment, he was already immortal and his hair was not disordered. He took up the teacup and gently brushed it. He sneered: "let''s all wait for you. How can we delay the military emergency? Lord underworld, please make clear the rules and regulations. "


    He was the only one whose voice was very clear. All the Yin Zun''s eyes were slightly closed. Some of them were tapping on the teacup, some of them were closing their eyes. In a flash, no one said a word to a Yang saint!


    Great song family, Jiwei here!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately, which was different from what he had predicted. The underworld didn''t show up. All the saints gathered together, which didn''t seem to be for peace. Can let a Taixu personally send a letter, but not that matter, then


    He took a deep look at the cloaked friar, then, only the front line had changed.


    As soon as the light flashed, he fell on the chair and was about to sit down. Yinggoubiyinzun slowly put down the teacup and said faintly, "that''s the position of the Lord of the underworld."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi looked at him with a smile: "does the head still hurt?"


    Brush! All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on yinggoubiyinzun. His face turned red as if he had been slapped.


    How dare he talk about it on such an occasion! It''s hard to avoid winning or losing. Just like a woman, she has a small stomach! No friar spirit!


    The two men''s eyes were tit for tat, and the blue lantern finally sighed: "you are a Taoist friend, why should you be so emotional?"


    Kusheng took several deep breaths. Which one of the people here is not below one person and above ten thousand? In particular, as a branch of the Song family, his status is more respected. A new comer can enter the court to discuss business. For the time being, I just want to let him drink blood and chew bone!


    "The Lord of the underworld has a divine sense, and it''s not bad for you to sit there." Liu Sheng Yuan Ling seemed to open an eye from his deep sleep. If he had deep meaning, he said, "this is the return of wild geese... Not the towering city."


    Impartial, upright, and most of the saints at the scene have the same attitude.


    It''s not easy to mess with anyone.


    Just at this moment, a magnificent voice came like a God: "don''t be polite, the front line is urgent, and business is officially started."


    "The Taoist friends of benlei have profound accomplishments. They will have much help in fighting in the future. I hereby approve them to participate in the discussion. Who has any objection?"


    "I have." As soon as the voice fell, the shriveled voice of kusheng began to ring. This time, even the six saints opened their eyes. Which one is not a mature person? At this moment, I smelled a smell of smoke, and all looked at each other quietly.Something''s going to happen


    Everyone has a steelyard in their heart. They are really right... The branch of the Song family and a powerful Yangsheng thought they were just fighting against each other. Unexpectedly, when Taixu spoke, he dared to raise an objection!


    Silent, as if army tea benefit Hades did not expect, a few seconds later, light mouth: "quasi."


    "Lord Hui." A wave of anger burned from the abdominal cavity to the throat. Kusheng''s face twitched. He stood up respectfully, and the etiquette was not disordered: "let''s not talk about the strength of the running thunder Taoist friends. However, a moment ago, the younger generation and the green lamp Taoist friends went to give out their meritorious deeds, and then they found out that.... "


    He suddenly raised his head and looked like electricity: "the identity of the king of thunder is unknown! The way of cultivation is very strange! The strength around is really evil! I''ve never seen it! It has been reported to shentiancheng! Please check your identity and discuss the matter before it''s too late! "


    Dead silence

 Chapter 1370

    All the saints'' eyes were shocked, not by Xu Yangyi, but by the ruthlessness of the dead.


    Is the charge light?


    Other places may be light, but... Here is the chain of seven worlds. The opponent is Taichu!


    Taichu can be transformed into any form, and there are absolutely not a few Taichu''s entry into the Seven Realms in history! The higher the position, the greater the explosion caused by the final weight! It can be said that this sentence, countless eyes will always stare at Xu Yangyi! He had to go through the whole thing.


    This is just one of them. Second, an unknown force, once true, it must be one of the opponent''s cards!


    Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. The threat of this kind of power in battle is far more terrible than Aura! Because of the unknown, because of the mystery. Also because of unpredictability, the so-called law does not spread to six ears.


    This is forcing the other side to show their cards! Dig each other''s heritage!


    Both sides have torn their faces. Even if the other side is free of suspicion, he can make preparations as early as possible.


    All eyes moved to Xu Yangyi, and the cloaked friar behind him was completely dull. But Xu Yangyi''s face was calm, and he took a sip of the teacup to hide the fierce killing in his eyes.


    He has already guessed the identity of the other party, no injustice, no hatred, twice provocation, jade word pulse


    Song Ziyu''s family.


    The reincarnation of heaven never expected to break out here.


    He is not afraid of thorough investigation.


    What he was afraid of was that... His identity from the earth would be exposed before he was fledgling.


    "Who told you that?" He suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was very calm, and he looked into the eyes of kusheng.


    After thinking about it, there was absolutely no third person when song Ziyu died. And the other side so against, can only know that he killed song Ziyu.


    "Good words and good looks." Two people have a soul, but did not say. Kusheng brushed his sleeve, arched his hand and said in a high voice: "younger generation, please have a thorough investigation of the king of thunder!"


    "One day the result is unknown, one day all its actions are restricted! No merit! Three cases are under surveillance together


    There''s still no one to talk to. It''s too big, too heavy. Taichu, a sage of Yang, once doubted, even the five kings and two empresses did not dare to take it lightly. For a long time, the voice of the underworld sounded again, has put on a deep: "green lamp."


    "Yes The blue lantern master no longer dares to make ends meet. He stands up and salutes solemnly.


    "Is that so?"


    The blue lantern master purses his lips tightly. Psychologically, he doesn''t believe that the other party is too primordial, but


    "It does." He sighed a long time, ignored the sound of the scene, and answered earnestly: "the withered Buddha broke into the cultivation room, and the power inside overflowed. Those forces... Have never really been seen. But I think... "


    "Green lamp, Taoist friend." Kusheng gently threw away the dust and said, "can you represent the judgment of Pluto?"


    "One says one, two says two, right or wrong, you are so anxious to stand for benlei Daoyou, isn''t it..." he stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "you, together with Taichu?"


    The blue lantern master took a deep look at each other and sat down without opening his mouth.


    There was silence on the spot, and the voice of Hades stopped again. After a long time, he said, "thunder, do you have an explanation?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi stood up and arched his hand: "orthodoxy is the only way for me. Haven''t you seen it before? Is it Taichu?"


    "A guilty conscience." Kusheng said with a sneer.


    "What qualifications do you have to make me feel guilty to you!" Xu Yangyi suddenly turned his head, and his voice was like thunder: "the clown who was beaten by me in a second dares to make a fuss in the assembly hall! What are you


    "You Kusheng''s eyes were red, and his chest fluctuated sharply. He turned and arched his hand and said, "my Lord! The king of thunder is not respectful! Roaring court, please punish me


    Before the underworld opened his mouth, no one thought that Xu Yangyi continued with a sneer: "ridiculous. As a monk, I dare not speak with my accomplishments. I only dare to ask for sugar from adults. Do you still dare to ask for face?"


    "You are... Presumptuous!" Kusheng''s eyes are like a knife. At this moment, the voice of Hades quietly sounded: "enough!"


    Two people look at each other, have not eyes.


    The fourth silence, if the other saints take a deep look at Xu Yangyi, their eyes are full of suspicion, and their courage is too big. Under the pressure of emptiness, they explain a sentence, and then directly slap it. Is this really saints? He''s not afraid of being too empty, is he not happy?


    And... Lord underworld is also very strange, too calm, calm beyond expectation. Does Yang Sheng, who is doubted as Taichu, have a feeling of taking it lightly?What the hell is going on!


    Only the withered Buddha who completely tore his face didn''t feel it. Pluto seemed to ask, but in fact, who the balance was facing had been clearly expressed.


    The voice of the underworld could not hear the joy and anger: "eight hundred solitary cranes, you can speak."


    "Yes A voice came from behind the crowd. Although the monk in the cloak was stunned, he showed his excellent quality. He knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice: "Hongling camp of the lone crane army, number 800, has special military intelligence report!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved unexpectedly. He seemed to understand something.


    Maybe... You don''t have to do it yourself. It seems that he has not fully adapted to the transformation from the demon world to the seven realms.


    "My Lord!" Kusheng suddenly raised his head, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, his buttocks were not hot yet, he stood up again and arched his hands deeply: "I''m against it, but I don''t know who I am! Special military intelligence should not be here at all! "


    No... there must be something wrong


    This time, even if he was angry and almost lost his mind, he heard it wrong. He didn''t even mention letting Xu Yangyi leave. Instead, he directly set the tone... Even if the other party didn''t have a trace of doubt?


    When he was interrupted continuously, a vast aura immediately filled the meeting hall. It was as deep as the sea. Even Xu Yangyi''s strength felt that he was in the mire, and his breathing was greatly resisted.


    "Is this the seven realms that are close to the level of the five kings and two empresses He seemed to hang down his head like other saints, and his eyes were obscure: "very strong... But, it''s not as good as the prince of hell, not to mention the new luyade and kendramo... I don''t know how the strength of the five kings and two empresses compares with those monsters."


    "You are questioning the king''s decision." The voice of juntali''s underworld was completely cold, and the terrible spirit pressed around him like a mountain. Suddenly, his whole body trembled slightly, sweating like a slurry, and he bit his teeth and said: "I dare not..."


    "You dare already!" A burst of drinking, if thunder, too empty can''t insult, twice and three times of provocation, kusheng venerable is and Xu Yangyi tear face, have to do so, but in the eyes of a Taixu, this is overstepping, is disrespectful!


    Just like Xu Yangyi''s consciousness of unknown Javert in the plane of wolf chieftain at that time, he normally didn''t want to trade, but his ideas were completely different due to his different status.


    "Who is in charge of the return of the wild goose?" Juntali Hades voice with a faint anger, but still did not start to punish the withered venerable, cold voice: "answer the king."


    "It''s... You..." kusheng touched the ground with his forehead, and his voice was like gossamer.


    "Do you have any doubts about Wang''s treatment? "Or..." the voice of the underworld was frozen again: "does the Song family doubt the king?"


    "Well?"


    "I dare not!" Master kusheng was so scared that he almost screamed: "thanks for your care, Shentian city is still standing. The Song family is only grateful, no doubt!"


    "Where do you dare not... You are dissatisfied!" According to the truth, for this reason, juntali Pluto should give kusheng a step down. After all, this is the branch of the Song family. But no one thought that he didn''t calm down at all, and his violent aura was like an avalanche. In an instant, the ground in front of the kusheng Buddha was wet, but he didn''t dare to move.


    The roar reverberated in the hall. It was too empty and angry. No one at the scene dared to speak, and everyone shut up rationally. A grand divine sense swept the room: "who has any objection?"


    No one answered.


    "If not, the king will tell you why he can sit here!"


    "Because his psychic coefficient is 250 million! Do you understand me! Stupid


    If you don''t go down the steps, don''t blame me for letting you lose face!


    The fool said it to the withered Buddha. Suddenly, the other party suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    At the same time, the sound of a few breaths came, all the saints were staring round their eyes, their lips were slightly open, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "200 million..." Liu Sheng Yuan Ling''s eyes opened completely. He knew that the other side was very strong, but he never thought it would be so strong. 250 million... Is this still human? Is it still holy?


    "This... How is this possible..." the blue lantern master looked at the other side dully, and his mind was blank.


    They thought of the amazing slap. Think of the beginning of the attack, the other side of a man in charge of the picture.


    It turns out... That''s not the limit of the other party at all.It turns out that... Those too early numbers they think they want to stick to can''t detect each other''s limit at all!


    It turns out that just now he has been a joke to see, this is his real card!


    250 million... The next great sage!


    Will Taichu release this bait? Let alone Taichu, even if the two holy places had such seeds, they were all hidden and tucked in, and even if they experienced, they had to send several saints to ensure their safety, because even when the two stars were shining together, the north and the South were fighting for the emperor, and the whole seven realms were bloodied, when they bowed to the throne, the two saints were far less than 200 million!


    The great sage of the year was 170 million, the great sage of Guanghan was 160 million.


    Among the saints present, there are no more than 100 million, except for the blue lantern and the six saints!


    For them, that is quasi emptiness! 200 million... Great sage seeds! It''s a height they can''t reach!


    Everyone understood, before all sorts of unthinkable details instantaneous thorough. It''s not that they don''t want to give face to the Song family. It''s that they don''t want to take revenge on the future. Even if they are as strong as juntali, they don''t dare to make a quarrel.


    "200 million... 50 million..." the scene was silent, and only kusheng repeated this sentence dully. He could not find any reason. Because for any reason, it''s pale at this number.


    "Back off." The anger of juntali Hades finally subsided, and his voice was calm again: "anyone who dares to disturb the morale of the army with this kind of thing will be dealt with according to the military law!"

 Chapter 1371

    When kusheng got up from the ground, he still felt out of his mind.


    There''s only one voice in my mind: how could that be? Why does he have such high spiritual power? What''s wrong?


    When I sit back in my seat, I feel like I''m sitting on a big tree in the wind. My ears are buzzing and I can''t hear anything clearly.


    All of a sudden, he had a deep look at Xu Yangyi.


    Yes


    At that time, yu''er took over Daozi''s order and went to Tianjian villa to look for something for the second son of song, who is now guarding Shentian city. The specific situation is not known, but it is extremely important. Yu''er died in the hands of this son of a bitch. Did that thing fall into the hands of the other side?


    It must be!


    His undulating chest gradually subsided, and his eyes were cold and miscellaneous... Even if the master could not avenge for yu''er, but the second son of song was involved... You, pray to live well


    Man is a very strange creature. When he has no clue, he often catches a glimmer of light and sticks to it. It''s like a drowning man grabbing a driftwood.


    This is what happened to the kusheng venerable. When he heard 250 million, his heart was completely cold, and he knew that there was no hope of revenge. However, as long as there is a chance, there is a glimmer of possibility, he will follow each other like a vicious dog, looking for the opportunity to bite each other''s throat!


    There was silence in all directions. If it wasn''t here, all the saints would be congratulating. But now is not the time.


    "My Lord, you must be aware." A Zunsheng, who had never opened his mouth before, stood up, arched his hand and said, "the king of thunder can never be Taichu. If he had been, Taichu would have let the other party in when he came to call back the wild geese."


    "Yes, how can a Yang Saint be Taichu?" An old woman opened her turbid eyes and nodded to Xu Yangyi with a smile: "there are only 30 Yangsheng people. They have a high status in the seven realms. It''s impossible for a good Seven Realms not to go to the place where they drink blood at Taichu."


    "Meng Lang, a Taoist friend, died."¡° The Taoist friends of kusheng have seven realms in mind, but this time they are a little less cautious. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the silent saints before chose to stand in line. In a word, it''s like slapping each other on the face of kusheng. Before, everyone didn''t help each other, but now they all turned against each other. The humiliation of this gap made his blood rush to his head instantly, his face turned red, his teeth biting his lips, and he lost his blood color.


    When the goose returns, all saints are nailed to the stigma pillar. And Hades won''t let go, he doesn''t dare to go at all! Can only let the person foil type onlooker!


    "All right." The voice of the underworld came: "at the moment of war, there are eight hundred solitary cranes. Go on."


    All the people were restrained and looked solemn. The lone crane knelt on the ground, his voice full of fatigue and hoarseness: "Hongling camp, the army for special information transmission. Taichu has sealed off three million Li around Shentian city. It can''t be delivered without human power. "


    After a short sentence, he said in a deep voice from his teeth: "shentiancheng... The Song family urgently asked for help. Taichu''s nihilistic Legion besieged Shentian city with seven banners. There is no way out. The war is just around the corner. Three new species have emerged. At present, the army is approaching the last line of defense outside the towering town! "


    "The top three strongholds of shentiancheng, including lantianhai, fushengya and heiyunxing, were all occupied except lantianhai. This time, the peak of Taichu''s army was unprecedented, the highest in 100000 years! Chen Bing is more than 500 million, and the Song family''s independent support is in danger! Once three dozen strongholds are broken, Shentian city is in danger! Please send troops immediately! Rush for help


    This is obviously the other side''s voice in an emergency. It''s very straightforward.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was thoughtful, waiting for Pluto''s decision. The other side did not let people wait: "Shentian city is surrounded by three strongholds in the shape of Pinzi. If the three strongholds are lost, there will be no strategic depth at all, and Taichu soldiers will face the main city directly. You have been fighting in the chain of seven circles for many years. You should know how important the position of the three cities is. "


    An atmosphere of extermination filled the scene, and the voice of the underworld was like a sword coming out of the sheath, sonorous and powerful: "a governor, commanding 100000 Taichu, if shentiancheng had not reached the critical situation, he would not rashly ask for the reinforcement of the mothership. With the technology of Seven Realms, 5000 people are already the limit. More than 400000 Taichu besieged and captured the sky and the sea, and the deputy commander of the armed forces was watching. Even if seven motherships were all out to help, they would only have 35000 people, and they could not fill the huge gap. "


    Xu Yangyi slightly raised eyebrows, heard a little out of the line.


    The scene was full of veterans of the chain of seven worlds. Even if the kusheng venerable was like this, there was no need for Hades to explain it like this.


    The other side is explaining to him.


    He suddenly understood the real meaning of the underworld''s invitation. The three strongholds should not be lost. They need a sharp knife and an invincible green dragon Yanyue sword. Taixu can''t do it. Then... The stronger Zunsheng''s strength is, the more hopeful he is to hold the stronghold. I''m afraid that when the juntali underworld got the news, he had already decided the candidate.It''s a pity that the performance of kusheng master''s singing and writing is good, and the ending is predestined from the beginning. Before the war, all personal enmity must give way!


    There is no fool, the eyes of several saints quietly inquired over, there is this person present, it is not their turn to express their views, and Pluto did not want to hear their views.


    In the silent attention, Xu Yangyi stood up and said, "I''d like to go."


    "Good." There was almost no pause, and Pluto immediately said, "half an hour later, the space transmission Dharma array will be ready. The candidates are chosen by Daoyou. If it is not enough, you can inform the king at any time. Twelve hours later, the reinforcements of the ship yanhuihui immediately set out to meet them. No matter what the situation is, we must return. As for the person to take over... "


    He paused: "master kusheng, how dare you take orders?"


    "I''ll take orders." Kusheng immediately bowed his hand and looked calm. When Xu Yangyi thought about it for a moment, he understood what Pluto thought.


    For a mothership, it''s better not to have the conflict of reverence level. He still wants to resolve the enmity between them. In the face of the general situation, even the withered venerable dare not do anything. Once the reinforcements were taken over, they accepted the other side''s feelings, and everyone exposed them.


    With a little smile and no gesture, he turned into a streamer and flew to the station.


    "The decree of the Ming Dynasty." As soon as he returned to the station, his voice immediately turned into thunder and resounded through the three sects: "the three sects used their lives and the whole army assembled. One hour later, go to space to transmit the Dharma array, and the whole army will start to dial. "


    There is no doubt, although their training will not officially start until the towering City, but before the first World War, they have played their spirit. Everyone immediately started to count the talismans and magic weapons. Forty minutes later, 5000 people had turned into magic weapons and rushed to the transmission array.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Zhao Ziqi, Chu Zhaonan and Xu Yangyi were flying together. Xu Yangyi said faintly, "shentiancheng is in an emergency. We will take the lead in rushing for help, and then the reinforcements will arrive."


    Nothing more. Five thousand troops entered the teleportation array one after another. Half an hour later, Xu Yangyi took the lead as the highest monk. At the same time, the aura burst out, forming a bluish black mask.


    Just as he appeared, the void on his right side fluctuated for a while, and then a sharp and extremely spiritual power suddenly stabbed at his cervical spine.


    Cervical vertebra, also known as the bridge between heaven and earth, the head is hidden by the soul and the body by the flesh. This is the most important passage in the monk''s body. Once in the case of no defense by this level of spirit hit, the consequences unimaginable!


    There is no sound, no waves. The speed and strength of this aura is at least 150 million! Surpass all saints in the Seven Realms! The light and shadow in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes are rapidly overlapping, the divine consciousness is in chaos, and the infinite truth cannot be unfolded! This blow... Can''t be avoided!


    Subconsciously, the whole body muscles have been tight, since there is no way to avoid, we can only resist hard. But at this moment, the ghost like blow went straight through his body!


    Can''t hit!


    His body seems to have turned into nothingness, which is incompatible with aura. Those auras rush through his body crazily and burst into bright brilliance on the transmission array behind him, but they are not hurt!


    "Sure enough..." a hoarse voice sounded in his ear, as if he hadn''t spoken for tens of thousands of years. It was so light that people felt that it was an illusion, but he was sure that someone did speak.


    The next second, his spiritual power burst out, forming a dark blue kingdom. However, after the aura passed, he couldn''t feel the other person''s trace at all.


    It''s like air. It''s completely gone.


    All this happened only in three seconds. After three seconds, the picture in front of us quickly reorganized and everything became clear.


    His vigilant eyes swept inch by inch, where he saw a broken square, with carvings and trees around. The ground was covered with bloodstains, and black smoke swept across the sky. Hundreds of friars, tired, scarred and ragged, look at the space portal with their eyes full of shock.


    At that moment, he almost felt as if he had fallen into the abyss. Then they all bowed down and cried out in a very excited voice: "welcome, my Lord!"


    Xu Yangyi is indifferent to the crowd, and his divine sense is completely released. All the people on the scene tremble and dare not say a word.


    Under the divine consciousness, the fortress of lantianhai is completely in front of us. The spatial array is located in the middle of a huge city, which is a military city. It''s obvious. Every building is engraved with various war talismans. The whole city is vast and endless. The background is a vast starry sky. Just above the city, the golden shields are dense and crisscrossed. Beyond the light shield... Countless Taichu, like the planetary belt, besieged the heaven and earth.All around the smoke, flags everywhere, any place is a battlefield, the hell of blood and fire, the bleak horn sound and the roaring voice of people become the only melody here, countless precious lights fly to the sky, all the time there is the death of Taichu and the monk''s flesh meteorite smashed down, blooming scarlet flowers. This is the safest place.


    "No?" A few seconds later, he suddenly withdrew his consciousness, and his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Originally, he thought that taking over Tianhai was in danger, and the Taichu army surrounded the transmission array. There is no doubt about the Song family. In places like Qijie, there are more than 150 million monks... Is the Song family willing to let him out to be a martyr?


    But... Although the Tianhai fortress is critical, it has not been broken. So there are only two answers.


    One... There is a killer who can hide in the space channel.


    2¡¢ The second monk with space rules

 Chapter 1372

    "My Lord!" Without waiting for him to think more, the friars at the scene couldn''t help it. A friar with pale hair was exhausted. But it revealed a strange excitement. At this moment, as if the bone had been taken away, he knelt down on the ground and choked: "Welcome


    "Welcome, my Lord!" Behind him, all the monks knelt on the ground and spoke hoarsely. Many people have been secretly looking at the back of the portal. Xu Yangyi smiles. Between waving, the huge transmission array fluctuates, and thousands of streamers gush out. In the battlefield full of gunpowder smoke, a bright river is pulled out.


    Flag hunting, angry tornado waves, thousands of monks murderous burst into the void. The sudden brilliance was so clear on the battlefield that the monks in all directions burst out with an earth shaking cheer, and the thin and incomparable light curtain brightened once again.


    There are not many people, but this is a signal.


    Signal of reinforcements coming!


    The surrounding smoke, the stars outside the curtain of light, as if the initial aura stopped for a while. In the dilapidated attic after attic, on the far wall where Xu Yangyi could not reach his divine sense, a young friar of foundation building pursed his lips and his fingers were shaking. It was because he kept a posture convulsion for a long time, and the broken flag around him roared in the wind. He did not hesitate to hold the magic weapon in his hand.


    Just in front of the major thoroughfares, the light curtain 3000 meters away has cracked cobwebs, like broken glass, and the collapsing talisman maintains the last barely complete shape. The splendor of death spurts out from the cobweb, separated by a light curtain, behind which stands for the boundless beginning of death, just like an endless river blocked by a dam.


    Just a moment ago, the twinkling streamer of stars outside disappeared. They understood that this was not a truce, but the final darkness before dawn.


    If reinforcements are the dawn.


    A monk at the defensive point lights up Baoguang. The white light tears the dark star sky and becomes the gorgeous Aurora, endless, forming the sea tide of light and the kingdom of light.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly beat. In the green retina, he saw a strange picture.


    Not thirteen


    It''s a


    Mingming saw the thirteen Taichu in his eyes, but there was only one red spot on his retina, which was far more than the thirteen Zunsheng. If Zunsheng was the moon, it was a scorching sun.


    The sky is vast and majestic.


    "Be careful." Xu Yang Yi lowered his eyes and passed on a divine knowledge to all Zunsheng quietly: "I''m afraid it''s not just Zunsheng."


    However, no one could distinguish his words carefully. The next second, the spirit light seemed to be attracted and rushed towards the thirteen saints.


    In a flash, their bodies became holy and white. Instead of being destroyed, their upper body swelled up quickly, and infinite brilliance gushed out from the pores of the seven orifices, forming thirteen brilliant suns.


    In this second, the silence, the boundless grand scene of the universe opened the stage for the killing. The elixirs, who built the foundation, grasped the magic weapon in their hands. The twenty Holy Spirits confront each other in the void. The tranquility before the storm is the glory before destruction.


    The void is shaking, dancing the cry of hell. The fierce wind pressure is everywhere, blowing layers of ripples on the light curtain. With an earth shaking sound, thirteen paths of Guanghua, which condenses hundreds of thousands of Taichu''s efforts, burst out from Zunsheng''s mouth and rushed to the sky sea!


    Kalala! There is no suspense. The mountain protection array, which has been shrouded for tens of thousands of years, is instantly annihilated in the light of swallowing everything. It turns into a little spiritual light flying all over the sky. Within tens of millions of miles, the white light blows snow and the snow dances in the sky.


    It was a beautiful scene.


    The snow of spiritual light is flying, reflecting the halo refracted by the universe, which is unreal in beauty.


    This scene is also extremely cruel.


    Because this kind of beauty will be red with blood.


    The great sound is hard to hear. Time seems to slow down. A leader of the tour guide opened his mouth and shouted out the charge with all his strength. That ferocious face, hoarse roar are all engulfed by Guanghua, and no one hears Taichu''s trumpet to convey the sky. The bleak voice is submerged in the sea of magnificent light, and then tens of thousands of Taichu''s rain comes down.


    Some are dragon like bodies with wings on their backs, some are vampire like human bats, and some are two headed monsters like hawk witches. They are dense and endless, and the stars are falling at this moment, which is very shocking.


    At the same time, the four streamers rushed to the star dome. As Guanghua passed, all Taichu became fly ash and pulled out a vacuum channel in the air. However, none of Taichu tried to encircle and kill. Zunsheng and xiasijing were not in the same battlefield. Xu Yangyi and Zhao Ziqi were about to rush up, but suddenly said: "wait!""Why?" Chu Zhaonan also stopped. There was a rare panic in Zhao Ziqi''s eyes. He took a cold breath: "dead breath..."


    "What a dead breath


    He took a cold breath and looked around. The dark sky of stars was like rain, but it shocked him that he was isolated by the world: "I''ve never felt such a strong breath of death... Listen..."


    There is no need for him to say that Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan are already extremely cautious. Because... They heard it.


    The call of the tide.


    Hua... Hua... The sound of the rising and falling tides, which is very familiar, but absolutely should not appear here, reverberates through the whole space, getting closer and larger! Then... With a loud bang, the sky collapsed.


    The real sky collapses, and the dark and deep star dome seems to be completely broken, followed by an endless flood!


    Real water!


    The sea god passed the East, the evil wind came back, the waves hit the stone wall of Tianmen, no one can describe the shock of this scene, the sky collapsed, and the Yellow Dragon danced. It seems to have broken the yaochi lake and overturned the Tianhe river. In all directions, only the roaring sound of the flood engulfed millions of soldiers on the scene, covered up such as the stars flying down Taichu, and there was only a vast water curtain between heaven and earth!


    There was no resistance at all. It was a desperate doomsday trial. All the friars took a breath. Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi and others completely burst out, covering tens of thousands of meters. Prepare for the deluge.


    "How can it be..." Chu Zhaonan shook his head unconsciously, opened his mouth and murmured: "here is the starry sky... There is no atmosphere above his head, there is no sky... It''s just a dark star dome! How can there be water! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    It''s a human instinct for something that can''t be resisted.


    But, No.


    There is no smashing impact, no shock of the sky, the sound of the waves is still. A few seconds later, a monk of three sects opened his tightly closed eyes, and his heart was still beating wildly in his chest. The feeling of survival made his breath extremely short. However, he was dull just after seeing it.


    "God..." a few seconds later, he just said.


    These floods seem to be guided, whistling around the sky sea, forming a vast ocean around this huge city, as if... Here is a funnel in the sea, and water curtain rushes in all directions, forming a submarine basin

 Chapter 1373

    Xu Yangyi did not close their eyes, but even they were shocked by the unexplained splendor of the galaxy. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked around deeply.


    "Big brother?" Zhao Ziqi wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. If the water just came down, Zunsheng would be seriously injured. But Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. Three seconds later, he said in a deep voice: "go to meet the Taoist friends of Tianhai first. If you ask, say I found another saint. Once you feel dangerous, just go. Remember, we never owe you anything. When you''re in a good mood, help him move. Don''t take it as an obligation. I''ve got plenty of places where I can make contributions safely. "


    "And you?" Chuzhao South Road.


    "Go and come!" Before the words were heard, Xu Yangyi''s figure had turned into a light of escape, and went straight to the sky opposite to the holy battlefield.


    "I''ve caught you..." his eyes are like a sword, and his black hair is flying. He doesn''t care what will happen to Tianhai. He doesn''t care about the result of the battle of respecting saints. No one can keep Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi even if they are enemies. And he... Just now, he caught a very familiar aura.


    It''s the one who gives his hand in the passage!


    The other side is extremely hidden. If it wasn''t for the sudden inexplicable changes of Tianhai, it would be hard for him to find out.


    The body shape is like electricity, the spirit light is like rosy clouds, the spirit consciousness firmly locks on the other party, the other party''s figure is invisible, extremely strange to hide the void. However, in the divine consciousness, this aura is trying to evade. The target is directly above the sky.


    "Want to run?" Eyes a Lin, his fingers bend up, toward each other repeatedly pop up. Suddenly, blocking on the way, the falling Taichu became victims one after another, blowing up a bloody rain in the air. Then huge ripples will bloom on the waterfall tens of thousands of meters behind. Block each other''s way up.


    250 million spiritual power, what a terror? Although it''s a little finger bullet, it''s enough to force the opponent to the corner. Xu Yangyi''s eyes have been fixed on the water curtain around, in the case of heaven no way, the other side has only one way to choose.


    The Taichu around them were stunned for a second. A kind of shiver from their soul immediately swept them. They screamed and danced, trying to escape tens of thousands of meters around Xu Yangyi. However, the next second, there was something like a sharp arrow, and hundreds of Taichu who had no time to escape turned into flying ash.


    WOW! The water curtain exploded without warning. Xu Yangyi''s mouth started to sneer, and then ran Guang ran into it. At the same time, the aura fully opened, but at this moment, he looked around in shock and took a breath.


    Hair, clothes weightless floating upward, mouth spit out the bubble of the sound. He waved his hand around two times in amazement. There was only one incredible thought in his mind: "is this... Water?"


    The familiar feeling no doubt told him that this was water.


    Very ordinary water.


    But... It''s water that can''t be isolated by Aura! All his spiritual power was forced by the huge pressure, it could only attach to the bottom of the skin, and could not spray out at all!


    Moreover, the water with unspeakable pressure, that is, he, for a just promoted Yin Zun here, I''m afraid will be pressed into meat mud!


    At this moment, behind him, ten thousand meters away, the light flashed, several auras twisted, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    This is the precursor of the convergence of magic power


    According to this condensation rate, the water... Has no effect on each other at all!


    A hazy syllable sounded at the bottom of the water, and a great magic power roared out, which made the underwater world fluctuate. He tried hard to turn around, but the water pressure was so great that he could not even turn around when he was under the water hundreds of thousands of meters deep. It was like being inlaid into an iron block.


    "Damn it." On the contrary, not only the other side''s action is not blocked, even the aura has not declined by half under the pressure of terror!


    There was a flash of obliteration in the fundus of the eye, and the talisman was immediately covered on the surface of the body. Suddenly, I felt light. Although aura still can''t gush out of the skin, the swallowing talisman forms an isolation layer. However, time is too late, a moment''s pause, the magic power has been blade and body!


    Brush! Just when the magic power was about to hit his back, his body reappeared in the strange state before. It was clear that it was an entity, but it seemed that it turned into smoke. The magic power went straight through his body and disappeared.


    "Again?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled slightly, the second time, the first time may be a coincidence, what is the second time?


    It''s not xulingxianti... Xulingxianti can only be immune to physical attacks, although the way is very similar


    Now is not the time to think more, he swayed, like a fish, broke through the layers of water pressure, and rushed to the place where the spiritual power broke out.


    Swallowing talisman, water can''t contaminate the skin. Naturally, it is also isolated from the terrible pressure. Although there is still terrible pressure around, it is much better than before. As Su Xingyao once said, there is only one function of talisman, but its usage is ever-changing. He has more understanding.There is no strongest talisman, only the strongest monk.


    "You..." ten thousand meters away, a surprised voice sounded, and then immediately turned away. Obviously, the other side didn''t expect Xu Yangyi to break through the pressure. Once the two sides compete in real strength, he is worse than Xu Yangyi by several grades.


    "Run?" Xu Yangyi raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth: "150 million... In the seven circles, you are the first in the list of saints. Who let you out to be a killer? Why? Come on, talk to Ben Shengjun. "


    Body like streamer, potential like thunder, but the other side is faster, really like fish in water, with his speed can''t catch up!


    The pressure that can only be avoided by swallowing talismans is his burden, but his partner''s help. One plus one minus, the two speed again. Xu Yangyi frowned and suddenly burst out a golden glow in his chest. Then... A transparent bone layer quickly covered his whole body.


    Brush brush... The lower part of the body turns into the shape of a mermaid, with webbed fingers, gills on the neck, and even fins on the back. In the next second, the speed increases several times, and the streamlined body greatly reduces the obstacles around, and instantly draws hundreds of meters closer!


    Into the armor!


    At any time, he can change his shape, mimicry, and integrate with the surrounding environment. Finally, his speed is not only not dragged down, but surpasses the other side!


    It was getting closer and clearer. Thirty minutes later, he finally saw the black spots in the chaotic water curtain ahead.


    That''s a turtle.


    It''s about ten meters in size. It''s not an ordinary tortoise. It''s like a dragon. It has two horns on its head, scales all over its body, and white whiskers on its back. If it''s flying in the water, if it''s not absolutely crushed by spiritual power, monks in the same realm can''t catch up.


    You chase me, chasing stars month by month, the other party obviously found that he pursued, if the spirit behind him is so clear. With the distance between them, Jiaolong''s eyes looked frightened. He bit his teeth and turned his head to spit out a black ball of light.


    The light ball is like a pill, and the surface is full of clouds and clouds. As it roars, countless cracks open in the water curtain where it passes, and countless decaying corpses howl to form a high corpse wall. The Yin Qi rushes to the sky, as if opening the crack of Hades.


    "Neidan?" Behind Xu Yangyi a sneer: "carving insects trick."


    This kind of distance, already is Yang Saint complete outbreak scope, if not for really take this monster, he already shot. And the other party''s resistance can only delay its escape time and be caught up earlier.


    Boom! One claw out, all the rotten corpses broke, and the smoke disappeared. The giant turtle took a breath and was about to continue to escape, but the pause of a few seconds had let Xu Yangyi break into the range of 50 meters!


    Let a Yang Sheng rush into 50 meters


    "Zi!" The giant turtle let out a sharp hiss, a dragon''s shadow, a dragon''s tail snake, and lightning came out of the turtle''s shell. The current formed four rising clouds at the bottom of the claw. The speed was so fast that the bottom of the water was pulled out of a void channel. However, as soon as it escaped more than ten meters, it stopped automatically.


    "Run." Xu Yangyi''s voice came from behind. He had already regained his human form and came slowly: "why don''t you run?"


    The dragon is biting its teeth and sweating. Right in front of it, the ghost hunt is not sure when it has already spread. The head wrapped in the swallowing talisman rises like the sky silk. It has a premonition that if it moves again... It will die.


    "Well, now answer my question." When Xu Yangyi comes to the front of it, Jiaolong turns around with difficulty, and the two men finally look at each other.


    "Who are you? Why did you do it to me? It''s like the first time we''ve met? "


    There was no answer. The spirits in all directions were tight. Jiaolong finally gritted his teeth and said, "we''ve seen each other."


    "Oh?"


    "On Taohua Island, next to the goddess of wa." Jiaolong seemed to be a little anxious, and there were blisters around him: "I''m not hostile to you, but... Some things must be seen for real."


    Something?


    Xu Yangyi thought deeply, and suddenly raised his eyes: "is the body of an immortal changing?"


    Jiaolong immediately said, "it''s not called Xuling xianti. It''s well known that xianti is very good. Kaiyang, Xuling, Overlord, Dongzhen, Dharma phase, Youming, Zhenxian, breaking Dharma, longevity, Xumi. But I don''t know that there are two immortal bodies above the ten immortal bodies. It''s called "no dirt, pure."


    "They are the beginning and the end of all immortals. The formation conditions are very harsh. One of them..." it speaks very fast and says, "it''s Fengshen knot."


    Just at this moment, two majestic divine senses pass through the water curtain, as if looking for something.


    It''s Taichu."I can''t appear in front of all Taixu. I''m not in the three realms. Once I appear, it will cause changes in the way of heaven. So is the butterfly mother! When you are not noticed, she invites you to visit Taohua island. But don''t be detected by any Taixu! "


    With that, it was about to disappear into smoke, but as soon as it moved, the truth of hunshou was completely revealed, and the golden river had covered the surrounding area for a hundred meters under the cover of the swallowing talisman. It was aimed at its head without moving.


    "You The Dragon suddenly turned his head, and the two divine senses of respecting the saints were closer. Before waiting for him to continue to speak, Xu Yangyi said faintly: "I haven''t nodded my head and allowed you to go."


    "You don''t believe me?" Jiaolong''s eyes were burning and he gritted his teeth.


    "Why should I believe you?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "come nameless, go to have no surname, moved a hand to want to go to me, how have so cheap thing?"


    "What do you want?" Jiaolong''s voice was agitated, and his eyes kept looking into the distance: "you... Don''t know how much secret is hidden in this heaven and earth... This is the territory of his highness wa Huang! If you disturb the way of heaven, you will be doomed! Taixu has a natural response to me! Drag on... " again

 Chapter 1374

    "You''re afraid." Xu Yangyi is neither slow nor ill. Far away, two Octopus like shadows have appeared, and the divine sense is spreading wildly. Ripples reverberate in the water, like the sound waves of bats, desperately searching for something.


    He drew back his eyes and said, "are you afraid of two saints? Their spiritual power will not exceed 100 million. "


    Jiaolong paused: "I don''t know what you think of them in your eyes. Here, they are too empty... In other words, their strength is close to the state of too empty!"


    Really


    Xu Yangyi quietly took a look at the green retina. It is true that there is no red dot of the thirteen saints on it. Instead, it is a huge red dot, like the hot sun.


    This red dot... At least 400 million.


    In the same realm, the increase of spiritual power is a pyramid. Perhaps the top of the pyramid is only 50 million higher than the second level, not a multiple. But the 50 million is actually equivalent to many times the concentration. It''s not a 1 + 1 algorithm.


    After a deep look at the figure in the distance, he said in a deep voice: "tell me where it is and why there is water. And who you are, I''ll let you go. "


    "You..." Jiaolong''s teeth were grinding. A few seconds later, he said, "I don''t have a name. And here... Is in the northwest of Kunlun, where mount Buzhou is, and where the great floods broke out several civilization eras ago. If you think about it carefully around you, you''ll understand it all by contacting us! "


    Xu Yangyi in each other''s anxious eyes out of the divine sense, looked at the bottom, it is this height, finally see the panorama of the sky.


    It''s too big


    It''s almost as big as Australia on earth. Countless pavilions and pavilions stand on the ground. You can still imagine the prosperity of the past. A huge puppet walking in the city is like a towering pillar. Countless, bizarre skyscrapers have been opened from the inside, forming a series of war machines. Every second, a sharp arrow like a black cloud shoots into the sky, and more primordial rain falls.


    Looking up again, a layer of blue light film appears more than 100000 meters above the head, boundless, wrapping the whole sky sea.


    They had just sent it to lantianhai. The mountain protection array was unbroken, and they couldn''t see the scene outside.


    "See clearly?" Jiaolong didn''t know what he was afraid of. He was shaking all over: "let me go now! We are not enemies


    Xu Yangyi seems to have never heard of it. He is too far away to see what this light film is. After a slight frown, the figure roared up with the soul.


    Brush... This time, he didn''t hide, the soul hunt completely emerged, the golden river like the rising sun in the ocean, with the dragon rising fast. With such a big movement, the two saints over there finally found out that the two divine senses spread further than Xu Yangyi in an instant, and finally settled on Xu Yangyi.


    Greed, surging hot desire, Xu Yangyi has never seen Taichu have such a strong desire. Even when the earth was about to devour the corpse ancestors. He uses his divine sense to form a protective wall to protect the dragon in the rear. Two divine senses desperately want to cross the wall, and the dragon is shivering and shrinking behind him.


    "What are you afraid of?" How fast, more than ten minutes, has been close to the top of the light film, and behind the two taichuzun saint, like the smell of blood sharks, pursued!


    Jiaolong did not answer, but was short of breath.


    "Tell me what you know. I''ll let you go at once. "


    "You don''t understand!" Jiaolong finally screamed, his eyes red: "this is the territory of Wa Huang! We are the creatures created by her old people! We... We are equal to the way of heaven here! The existence of our mythical creation has a great attraction to the creatures in this heaven


    "Once I''m swallowed, they''re in touch with the way of heaven! Explore the root of Javert! This is what wa Huang can''t tolerate at all! As soon as it appears, kill it immediately! No luck! How do you think they got into the water? They are by no means ordinary saints. I have been staying too long, and I have noticed a trace of the way of heaven


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at Jiaolong. How could such a weak creature represent one of the ways of heaven? A rule? Is the way of heaven in the Seven Realms alive? Made by wa Huang?


    Despite his doubts, he was unwilling to let go of the chance to hear the truth. The South China butterfly mother was very old and couldn''t hear what she really wanted. How could he let go of Jiaolong''s coming?


    "Give you one last chance." Xu Yangyi relaxed some of his divine consciousness, and the two sages suddenly rushed in like crazy. The white hairs on Jiaolong''s back all stood up and exclaimed, "think about it! If you can say it, why don''t you say it? "


    Jiaolong roared: "this is the balance of heaven! Once again, this is Lord Wa''s territory! This is the rule of the gods! Any Javert has its territory! This place belongs to wa Huang, the first Mother God! Even the way of heaven is made by her! Once the violation of her original intention that she does not want to be known, it will be erased within five seconds! If you are so close to me, you will also be contaminated with the cause and effect of creation, and you will never be able to live beyond life! "His attitude is not like faking. Only tens of thousands of meters away from the light film, Xu Yangyi felt that all the auras of Jiaolong were tense. He said in a deep voice, "is the emperor wa still alive?"


    "Don''t ask me!" Jiaolong was about to go crazy. In a flash, there was only 3000 meters left. His eyes were red. He was about to say something. Suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s divine consciousness disappeared completely. Two sacred divine consciousness of Taichu immediately stuck to him. The distance was too far. Maybe he could not see anything, but he had already felt something unspeakable.


    "Zizizi!" A roar of excitement came from far away. The two Taichu held hands and suddenly held each other, wriggling violently. The next second, they rushed forward with a speed several times faster than before!


    The bottom of the water is pulled out of the vacuum by this speed. Xu Yangyi stares at the dragon, and the other side looks at him tremblingly.


    "You..." he was shaking like a stroke: "I..."


    Then, he suddenly hugged his head, hoarse as crazy: "coming... Coming!"


    "Here she comes... Lord wa Huang... Here she is..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and his divine consciousness broke out completely, staring at the space.


    Five seconds


    Let him see the countdown five seconds of the arrival of the gods, how the sky and earth will change in this star dome.


    On the void, the Guanghua pieces that belong to Zunsheng burst, six seven world Zunsheng, eleven Taichu Zunsheng, and the supernatural powers tear up the space, which has turned this galaxy into the storm eye of aura.


    The eight trigrams old man''s hair and whiskers are flying, and his thin body is two meters tall. His fists are like the wind, and his feet are like dragons. Facing the three Taichu and countless tentacles, he is very comfortable. Every time he punches, he has a shadow of several meters over his arms.


    It was a human hand, covered with gold armor. It was majestic and domineering. It was just a few meters long hand of aura. The void was broken layer by layer, and pieces of planetary belts were shocked into ashes. However, his opponent, like three flexible loach, just can''t catch a little cold hair.


    Both sides were in real fire. There was nothing in each other''s eyes except the opponent. Suddenly, the old man suddenly raised his head, blinked his eyes and looked at the air in disbelief.


    At the same time, his opponent also stopped, took a cold breath, bristled up, as if he had never met a natural enemy. Look around warily.


    silent.


    Profound.


    But there is a kind of thing that... Can''t be explained clearly, above all things, is slowly reviving.


    Four seconds to the gods.


    Chu Zhaonan forced the two Taichu to retreat with one shot. One of them was wounded all over. He was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue them, but suddenly he was stunned. Then he took a cold breath and looked at the void universe.


    The heart missed a beat


    There is something... Extremely terrible existence... Stepping on the top of people''s heart, stepping on the river of stars


    "Shit..." he looked around at the boundless starry sky, quiet and great. At this moment, it was like a giant beast named Xinghe tore its veil, revealing its ferocious face.


    It''s invisible and powerful.


    Three seconds down.


    Around Zhao Ziqi, there are four gods. Here, they are completely beating the two Taichu. They scream and scream, but they can''t escape from the hell. At this time, he also trembled, a feeling of power, from foot to head, without hesitation to withdraw from the vortex of the spirit, slightly open his mouth, shocked to look around.


    All the saints stopped fighting. At the beginning, countless monks below seemed to feel the sun falling. They couldn''t see it with naked eyes or divine consciousness, but they were everywhere. They were awed by the omnipresent spirit, and they were almost pressed towards them like planes!


    "My God..." Zhao Ziqi''s lips all bit out blood and said in a trembling voice: "what is this


    Second to last.


    Nanhua butterfly mother caresses the unicorn on Taohua island. All of a sudden, the whole space was shocked, and the black whirlpool, which kept rotating at a constant speed, suddenly accelerated its speed, as if something was about to emerge from it.


    She was stunned. Then she stood up like a needle. Her strength was so strong that all the tea sets that never left her body spilled all over the floor.


    "Someone touched the sky..."


    "It''s impossible to seek death..."


    The last second.


    Taking the sky and the sea, Xu Yangyi also felt the unbeatable pressure, and he was closer to Jiaolong. The terrible pressure that would crush him into meat cake in an instant was irresistible! He gritted his teeth and finally let go of the ghost hunt. At the same time, he wrapped the Dragon tightly with his divine sense.The dragon, who was already in despair, jumped up like an electric shock from death to life, spitting out a breath of relief, took a deep look at him and turned into pieces of butterflies.


    At the moment when the Dragon disappeared, everyone, including Taichu and the beast of the astral world who was watching the battle nervously in the broken plane, felt


    An indescribable look sweeps the stars in this second

 Chapter 1375

    Supreme.


    Far away.


    The biggest.


    It was born to be the supreme great shore, and it was a time-honored sight of the sea.


    The Star River is boundless, but in this eye, only a second, there is no concern.


    Because this second, this eye, has seen everything, for the master of the eyes, the creatures under the heavens, from the soul to the body, have no secret.


    Like clouds and smoke, this piece of prestige comes and goes faster. Before people have time to taste it, the moonlight dissipates in the dawn. Leaving a pool of ripples.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart was beating like a drum. When he realized that the vision of nothingness had completely disappeared, he raised his stiff arm and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    That''s divine sense


    Nuwa''s divine consciousness.


    The divine consciousness shows that... The creator of human beings, she did not die, and did not disappear as the myth said.


    She is in the void of the Seven Realms, even in the chain of the Seven Realms!


    just somewhere in this mountain here, but deep clouds set me wondering where.


    Just when he was slightly absent-minded, a furious divine sense came: "what are you doing... What have you done!"


    "Damn you... You will be doomed!"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow slightly. The strength of this divine sense was so high that it was far beyond the feeling when he was defending the two people''s divine sense.


    And... This time there''s only one sense.


    As his eyes swept by, the figure in the water was less than ten thousand meters away from him, and his body became much bigger. He was twenty or thirty meters tall, and his spiritual power increased significantly.


    The green retina appeared, and he looked at it quietly. The huge sun was a bit hotter than before, and the sense of oppression was incomparable. Suddenly, he had a bad guess in his heart.


    The other side''s figure is as fast as lightning, and the distance of ten thousand meters is fleeting. Just when he burst into the kilometer, ten thousand golden lights suddenly burst out on Xu Yangyi''s body, which was transformed into a pair of bony wings and rushed out of the bottom of the sea at a faster speed.


    Like a drowning man rushing out of the water, the pressure on his body suddenly lightens. The shackles of the heavy pressure completely disappeared, the wings spread out, and the speed was more than twice as fast as before, breaking through tens of thousands of meters in an instant.


    Just one minute after he came out of the water, there was a loud crash below, and countless tentacles roared up. He didn''t even look at it. Although the other party''s spiritual power made him feel a little bit of trouble, it was 189 million at most, and he couldn''t catch up with his own speed.


    Up again, up again, half an hour later he stopped. But the taichuzun Saint below didn''t know how far he had been thrown, so he had time to look down.


    Look at this underwater world.


    He saw a drop of water.


    A drop of water in the starry sky.


    I do not know its size... May be comparable to the moon, however, it is still a drop of water.


    This drop of water breaks away from the creation law of the universe and the survival law of the galaxy. It quietly appears in the space, embracing the sky and the sea, like the Dragon Palace on the bottom of the sea. Far away, a huge city comparable to the earth can''t be seen clearly, and the divine consciousness can''t be reached at all. It radiates green light and stands in the galaxy.


    Shentiancheng.


    "Jiaolong said that this is mount Buzhou, the place where floods broke out. Let me just think about it. Then... This drop of water that has lasted for countless years... "He rubbed his chin and said," except for the water of the yellow spring, which made the Yawei of the earth helpless at that time, so that Noah''s Ark was built to tide over the difficulties, what else could it be? "


    According to legend, Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou mountain, heaven and earth would fall, and the water of the yellow spring would come out. This is the story of Nuwa''s five colored stone mending the sky and refining Sansheng stone town of the yellow spring.


    I didn''t expect that there was still a drop of water in the yellow spring at the beginning of the flood.


    This answer is not important, it has nothing to do with the overall situation, it can only further prove that this is Kunlun. But there is an eternal puzzle, let him look at this drop of water for a long time.


    That is... If this is Kunlun, it is Buzhou mountain, it is also al mountain. How could it be in the Seven Realms? Even... Become the star of the seven worlds?


    Make bold assumptions and verify them carefully. Everything is like this, so a crazy guess rose in his heart.


    "Did the Seven Realms belong to the earth?"


    "The second battle of the gods at dusk is on the earth... Breaking the earth and separating it into two planes? Even multiple planes... Is this the parallel universe in legend? Maybe... This is the true face of the parallel universe in itself? "


    The idea was too bizarre, but he thought it over for a few seconds and didn''t deny it.Because it''s very simple. The earth was once a fairyland, but now the earth... Well, even if it''s all composed of aura, with the great throughput of Javert, can it support an early generation of Javert?


    All the early javerts were born into Tao. Only with them can they have life. They can be called the God of creation. How powerful is this power? How majestic is the conservation of energy to produce the potential surface of the early Javert?


    If you look at the area of tiragandis, the constellation of stars, in light years, you have to use a super teleport array to go anywhere. Among the 18 demons who may surpass the only one, there are thousands of Taixu and countless saints in a family... Only this plane can produce Yawei. The land is not big enough, there are not enough people, and there are not enough objects. How can the early Yawei like Kaos and Beichen come into being? Let alone Nu Wa, Chi you and Huang Di.


    The ground limits the content of aura, people limit the spread of the belief in incense, and objects limit the amount of natural resources and treasures. Now the area of the earth is not at all likely to breed Yawei.


    But


    He gritted his teeth: "if you add up the area of the Seven Realms and the earth?"


    "I haven''t seen any other plane yet, but Kunlun, a ruins, is much larger than the earth. It also needs to use ultra long distance transmission array to go all over the plane. If the other six planes are the same size as xukunlun... "


    At least congenital conditions are enough to produce the first generation of Javert!


    However, along with this idea, there is a more frightening assumption!


    Suppose... If the so-called noumenon that does not belong to the fairyland is the combination of the earth and the Seven Realms, which splits to both sides of the universe for unknown reasons, then


    Who is the subject?


    Who is the real earth man?


    The era of practice buried in the tower of Babel is just the last one, and Kaos and Nuwa must have originated earlier! The reason why we can''t find traces of the earlier era of practice is that


    They''re not on earth?


    It''s a hypothesis that I don''t believe, but I can explain many details that I couldn''t explain before. For a moment, he almost felt sweating.


    "Not so mysterious." After pondering for a few seconds, he took a deep breath and looked at the vast universe: "up to now, I have understood the general context of the universe. Only the last key of the earth can make it through."


    "Butterfly mother..." he clenched his fist: "the last key is in her hand!"


    At this moment, he was still, his left hand raised, the golden light shrouded in the moment into a giant shield, the next second Guanghua flashed, with a loud bang, cascading ripples exploded on the giant shield.


    A huge figure appeared not far away, red eyes with sky venom staring at him. He also looked at the past.


    The whole body is covered with black plaques. The hands are divided into three tentacles. The belly starts from the mouth and splits a gap until the navel. Inside are small tentacles and sharp teeth, and a golden eyeball can be seen. It belongs to the later period of veneration. It is because of the rage that it sweeps around and forms a fierce ripple.


    "As always ugly..." he took back his eyes, light way: "show your real body, as a too empty, timid don''t feel ridiculous?"


    The other party''s mood fluctuates like a fierce stove. Hearing this sentence, he finally calms down and opens his mouth hoarsely: "are you not afraid?"


    Xu Yangyi smile: "I am afraid of other too empty."


    "But I''m not afraid of Taichu''s emptiness."


    "And..." he did not hide his contempt: "are you really too empty?"


    "Shentian city is besieged. As Taixu, who is not easy to send out, you knock down the nail to take Tianhai, but you don''t use Taixu''s power to take it and give them time to ask for help. Excuse me to be frank... "He sneered:" I have never seen such a weak Taixu before. "


    "Can''t you, or won''t you?"


    "You, at most, are false, aren''t you?"


    "Arrogance!" As soon as the voice came down, Taichu on the other side gave a roar, his chest and mouth suddenly opened, and ten thousand black lights gathered together. But it was fast, and Xu Yangyi was faster. Just when the black light just came up, a fierce fist burst into the air!


    Its pupil suddenly contracted, so strong... This seemingly random fist actually let the void collapse, the universe that can''t bear the force is crying! The timing of attack is so wonderful that it''s the most vulnerable time when you just gather strength!


    This time will not exceed 0.5 seconds. No friar can catch it, but this man caught it!


    What a fighting instinct!


    However, with the nihilistic Legion''s fighting on the planes of heaven, it also has rich combat experience. At the moment of no time, the tentacles interweave into a strange shape, and the rotating triangles spread among the tentacles, layer by layer, endless. However, at this moment, it is another attack of boxing style. Unfortunately, it is aimed at the center of the condensation of its fingerprints!How could that be!


    It''s almost screaming, a coincidence, a second?


    Both times, they started at the moment when they were just making moves. What they aimed at was either their own weakness or the weakness of the convergence of their powers. No matter how good their insight was, they couldn''t do it!


    Any magic power is fingerprints, pithy formula to mobilize the surrounding aura, and then with their own power to adjust and stabilize the final outbreak. Once attacked by the opponent''s psychic power before the end of this process, the backfire explosion is almost inevitable.


    How long does it take for a Yin Zun to solidify a Dharma seal? No more than a second! It has never met a friar who can grasp the weakness of the magic power in a second!


    Who is the monster?


    In his heart, he was shocked that the magic power could not be united at all. At the critical moment, his big mouth in his abdominal cavity suddenly closed, protecting his eyeball hub. The next second, it exploded, and the void burst into a circle of blue and black brilliance. Finally, the last group of Saints'' battle for heaven and sea was completely started

 Chapter 1376

    "Zizizi!" Just like a shooting star, this punch directly smashes Taichu hundreds of meters. Yang Sheng''s advantage is that he can do everything he can, or he may not be as strong as Yin Zun''s hand print formula, but he can do it with one punch and one kick.


    Xu Yangyi coldly looks at Taichu who flies upside down. His body slightly falls down like a cheetah, and then... Rushes out.


    Hunting.


    Hunting in the sky of stars. With each step, the 100 meter sky around him trembles, and golden lights burst out from his chest. Countless talismans rush out with bone and cover his whole body.


    Do not waste a second, in the face of false too virtual, it is impossible to give each other time.


    In a flash of dizziness, Taichu immediately regained his consciousness. There were cracks on its body surface, and green blood gushed out from it. In the open abdominal cavity, the pupil of the eyeball stood up like a needle, gritting his teeth and feeling the spiritual power in his body. The other side''s spiritual power impacts the meridians like a tsunami, and even the body balance can''t be achieved in a hurry.


    So strong


    His state should be about 130 million souls, in the face of each other''s random fist can not resist the slightest! This... Is it really human?


    "How did... Do it?" It suddenly issued a sharp hiss, a circle of gray glory blooming in the air, once again grasp the balance of the body, regardless of the twists and turns, dead to see the direction of Xu Yangyi.


    The next second, it took a cold breath, screamed and retreated.


    Star giants are approaching


    The other side is totally different from before. Something is changing the other side''s whole body. His whole body is covered with black crustaceans, his lower body is like a centaur, his left bone spear, his right giant shield, and the invincible star river fortress is rolling in. It''s clearly a virtual shadow of human beings, but it''s charging with the momentum of thousands of troops. With each step, the void is broken, and the body has wiped out a fierce flame in the impossible burning void.


    It''s like a face-to-face impact!


    It''s still holy!?


    The light of terror is very obvious in the lonely universe. All the other groups feel Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power burst out. The strength of Yang Sheng is so clear. The old man, village woman, boy and Cape man take a deep breath and take a shocked look at a red line of fire in the sky. With the confidence greatly increased, his strength burst out again.


    "Hold on The four people''s divine sense kept intertwined, "which sect''s Taoist friend is this?"¡° What a strong strength... Even here, it makes the venerable feel cold... "Is that Taoist friend you didn''t see? What kind of opponent can make the other party so explosive? "


    The Taichu on the other side couldn''t hear their thoughts. Just in front of it, Xu Yangyi''s troops were running faster and faster, the flames were getting hotter and hotter, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Five hundred meters... Three hundred meters! It even felt the burning flame dry the space and boil the sky.


    Great despair pinches its every nerve. Under the great terror, it is either silent or explosive. With a scream, it rolled like a gourd, and a thick black mist spread into the void.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi has reached the extreme speed, and suddenly opens two insect wings behind him. They are crystal clear, and the sound is deafening. The next second... His body actually flies up!


    It''s not flying.


    But super high speed from the universe''s gravity, into falling meteors!


    This scene is so amazing that everyone can feel the spiritual power that reaches the peak in an instant. The four gods who are worshipping heaven and sea have already drawn out a trace of attention to Xu Yangyi''s battlefield, but the distance is too far, they can only capture a trace. But at this moment, their divine consciousness was shaking wildly, and the four of them could not help but begin to estimate the spiritual power that bloomed there.


    Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi are also concerned about it. They also want to know what kind of situation their friends can reach after 170 years away.


    "100 million... 20 million... 50 million... 80 million..." the old man of Bagua Taoist robe was entangled with the three Taichu, and his face appeared incredible, and the three Taichu were the same. Everyone''s divine consciousness could not help but be inspired by this magnificent spiritual power.


    "200 million! More than 200 million! "¡° More than that! Master hanku, have you measured it? "¡° I can''t measure it! At least two hundred and twenty million more¡° Where the hell is this monster coming from! Why have you never heard of it


    Their shock, to Taichu is abyss like despair, it does not even have the idea of resistance, crazy cry, in the sea of black fog turned and fled.


    Sand


    The next second, the universe is quiet.


    The moment of bloom, a few seconds of bloom, in exchange for quiet destruction.


    With a long bone gun and a black mist, the whole person is like the God of death coming from hell. He has already crossed with Taichu for a moment."It''s the earth''s debt." Xu Yangyi''s whole body is emitting the black smoke of high heat and friction, and the black fog behind him quietly dissipates, while the Taichu is as static as a frame.


    Two seconds later, he trembled all over, his face showed an incredible look, mechanically raised his hands and said hoarsely: "I canglan mountain master... Unexpectedly..."


    "What''s your... Name?"


    "Thunder." Xu Yangyi''s external bone gradually dissipated, slowly.


    "Good... Very good..." canglan mountain master raised his head, suddenly issued a strange cry.


    No sound.


    Only a circle of waves burst out, the next second, countless Guanghua spray out from the body, the body suddenly burst into pieces.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move. He found that the cracks of these fragments were all a light curtain, and... The vitality of Taichu was not enough to kill each other completely.


    Kill! He clapped his hands into the void, and with the roar and roar, the black air was far deeper and more majestic than the black fog of canglan mountain master. The red line cheered and flew out. Xu Yangyi''s body flashed, and he had come to the center of the whole killing.


    As if to understand his mind, the red line happily spills out a spiritual disc, a pure black hole appears, all the fragments are trapped in it.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yangyi''s body blooms thousands of golden lights, engulfs the talisman inscription, and the soul hunt erupts in an all-round way! The radiance sweeps by, and Taichu, whose star dome is like a gem, suddenly screams. He flew in all directions as if alive.


    Just at this moment, all the Taichu Zunsheng against us burst out at the same time, and twelve gorgeous halos were blooming in the void, taking the four great saints of heaven and sea. Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and at the same time, they burst back thousands of meters away.


    "This is..." Zhao Ziqi frowned deeply and looked at Xu Yangyi''s position doubtfully: "the unified soul of thirteen ways... The amplitude is exactly the same, and can''t be seen in the underworld?"


    Shulala... The pieces of flesh and blood, with a bright light, form a bright planetary belt and rush to where Xu Yangyi is. He took a deep breath and drank. Hunshou danced as a golden dragon and stopped the spring outside. And the interior has begun to mobilize the swallowing talisman to completely strangle those fleeing fragments.


    Boom! The flesh and blood are like twelve floods, which impact on hunshou in an instant. Xu Yangyi is shocked all over, and even feels the surge of Qi and blood in his chest!


    "Too empty to incarnate?" He had not felt this feeling for a long time. His eyes were full of killing. He looked at the fleeing meat inside hunshou and licked his lips bloodily: "sure enough..."


    "You are not only false but also true. Only under specific conditions can they incarnate Taixu, which is false, but it is true to have Taixu strength. Then... I''ll let you incarnate incompletely first


    Kill!


    With both hands pinching fast, the talisman retreats from the soul hunt. A dark sun emerges from the golden ocean inside, and countless dark talisman tentacles emerge from all directions, converging into a vortex of destruction. After a slight shock, crazy absorbed scattered fragments.


    Zizizi! These fragments give out animal like wailing, desperately running around, and the sound penetrates the void, forming ripples. Xu Yangyi looked carefully, these fragments of survival will and strength is so strong, even in the swallowing talisman under the suction of growing tentacles, nailed in the void, not swallowed into the black hole!


    "Taixu''s change has begun..." he took a deep breath and was about to continue to move. Suddenly, there was a sudden shock in all directions. Like breaking a bone, he couldn''t help humming.


    Outside the sea of light, there are more and more flesh and blood, which are covered in layers. Surrounded by spiritual light, these nebulae are pulled into gorgeous flesh and blood nebulae. These nebulae seem to hear the help from the inside. Like a boa constrictor, they are entangled in the sea of light and strangled layer by layer.


    At this moment, the vast void suddenly burst into applause.


    "Pa pa pa..." the voice is so clear in the river of stars that Xu Yangyi looks into the void.


    Someone?


    I haven''t felt it yet?


    "Wonderful." The voice was a man with some emotion: "I really didn''t expect that such amazing monks could appear in the seven realms. Stop a Taixu for so long. "


    My king? Taixu? He''s been here? Xu Yangyi watched warily at the depth of the void. With the sound falling, a figure came out slowly.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    He was wearing a shabby Taoist robe, with loose hair, steel whiskers on his face and a huge gourd on his back. There was no sign of the sky, but the moment it appeared, Xu Yangyi''s hair stood up all over his body!


    Very strong!It''s almost in the top ten of Taixu he''s ever seen! Even after new luyade and others! Bold and uninhibited appearance, bring him a kind of fatal crisis!


    Without aura, it is the embodiment of the unity of spirit and flesh.


    "What a dead spirit..." all the people at the scene were attracted by this figure. After looking at it, Zhao Ziqi said in amazement: "is this a... Dead man? No... a foot into the underworld, at any time will fall too empty

 Chapter 1377

    "Burp..." the man''s hand is still tied with a small gourd, he raised his hand to drink a mouthful of gourd wine, wiped his mouth, smile very rough: "boy, do you want my uncle to help?"


    The voice is also very calm, as if to deal with a Taixu, it''s just a little help.


    How can the seven realms have such a strong Taixu? Xu Yangyi frowned and nodded: "please help me."


    "Good." The Taoist priest of the Han Dynasty held the wine gourd in his backhand and drew it freely. A snake like radiance came out in a zigzag way.


    Shine on the sky, shine on the stars. It''s hard to describe that the light emitted by a person''s gourd behind his back is comparable to that of the sun, covering up the starlight. As if carrying a mountain of light.


    As the snake sword came out of its sheath, the void roared, and the light from all directions swept through it, cutting out endless nothingness. Canglan mountain master took a steady look, and a terrible name suddenly came to mind.


    "Snake shadow in the gourd... You are..." a cry of surprise sounded in the flesh star cloud, and then all the nebulae turned around and left, and did not dare to stay at all!


    "Five kings!"


    The shrill cry ran across the star dome, and everyone heard it not far away. The four venerable saints were stunned for a second, then they suddenly prostrated themselves: "see you, venerable Lord!"


    There is only one empress of the five kings and two who are still in the chain of the seven realms.


    Is this one of the five kings and two queens? Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi look at each other and bow down.


    "Excuse me... Burp..." the empty master gave a wine burp and watched a piece of flesh and blood Star Cloud fly away from the ghost hunt. With a strong hand, all of a sudden, Wan Guang was introverted and a snake like sword was held in his hand. Then, a little wave.


    Sand


    The star field is quiet.


    The sound is erased, time also seems not to exist, Xinghui lost his eyes in this moment, closed his eyes.


    No one on the scene can fight with this sword.


    A bright white light twinkled in the universe, which could be seen even in the sky and sea of the Dragon Palace on the bottom of the sea. Then, an earth shaking cheer broke out below. And in the void, with the passing of the sword light, the flesh and blood Nebula stopped, and then trembled wildly.


    "You... Disobey the oath..." a huge voice resounded through the void, trembling: "Taixu can''t do it at will... This is the iron law... Is Taixu in the Seven Realms better than senro empire... Dangebar won''t let you go under the crown... You... Are dead..."


    Before the words were heard, pieces exploded, It forms a gorgeous Galaxy in the sky.


    Kill Taixu with one sword!


    "Belch..." empty venerable drunk eyes hazy, smile very happy: "I will die long ago... Have the ability you let your Taixu come to me? Lao Tzu, who is still in province, went to find... Burp... "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkle slightly, don''t go too far.


    No desire is just, the other party''s body is full of dead gas, even if he felt, people will die, what are you afraid of?


    It''s a big deal to hold each other''s real Taixu and die together, but is he willing, Taichu willing?


    Taichu''s life is very long. How can we use Taichu that may evolve to replace someone who will die soon?


    Take out the sword, take back the sword, move freely, and accomplish it all at once. The empty master threw off the wine gourd and whistled without any image. He looked at several respectful venerable saints in heaven and sea: "how about that? Have you found out? "


    "Lord Hui. No Several venerable saints'' faces were flushed with excitement, and the old gossip man answered with fear. Empty venerable sighed, Xu Yangyi quietly looked at each other, unexpectedly saw a touch of desolation from each other''s eyes.


    "So..." the empty venerable looked at the distant star river and murmured: "I shouldn''t be here... There is no holy land here... I''m worried..."


    Silence for a few seconds, he did not move posture: "boy, secretly look at the king why?"


    Xu Yang Yi blinked his eyes, half kneeling on the ground, said: "just feel that the elder Yushu Linfeng, natural and extraordinary."


    Indeed, my eyes were a little focused just now. He just couldn''t figure out how the Seven Realms could raise such a strong Taixu?


    It''s too strong to be normal... In the same realm, although the other side hasn''t completely changed into Taixu form, this person''s spiritual power is at least ten times more than that of the other side!


    Even Prince grizzly, the king of evil eyes, is not sure that he will win. But the other side is the top Duke of the original family of the quasi fairyland!


    "Ha ha..." the empty venerable sighed with emotion: "yes... You should have a look. If you don''t look again, you won''t be able to see it..."


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, he has slowly stepped into the void, leaving an ethereal chant: "those who abandon me can''t stay in yesterday''s day, those who disturb my heart are worried about today''s Day...""It''s better to cut off the water with a knife, and it''s better to drink. It''s really stupid..."


    Even if the battle below was in full swing, none of the Seven Saints above did move, until the empty figure of the venerable disappeared, they stood up one after another. The eight trigrams old man sighed, looked deeply at the place where the other party had disappeared, and said in a deep voice: "when we are about to realize, we will be at ease. If we give another 500 years, maybe another great sage will be born."


    Xu Yangyi also pondered and said nothing. He had not seen the dying high-level friars, such as Kendra Mo, how crazy he was at the beginning. But the second Taixu he saw was about to fall, so he could take it up and put it down. I have to say that the words and deeds of the other side brought him some unspeakable feelings.


    "What is your highness looking for?" He was absorbed in looking at the void, some doubts, what let a falling Taixu persevere in looking for.


    It''s just pure curiosity, and I didn''t even want to get an answer. But as soon as the words came out, the white robed friar with a mask immediately said, "most of the new friars don''t know about this. My Lord, time is running out. I''m looking for a burial place. "


    "The burial ground?" The saints who fought side by side finally spoke for the first time. This is their circle. There are too many things to say. Zhao Ziqi frowned suspiciously: "does he want to be buried here? Sit on the river of stars? Why bury them? "


    "But is it Zhao shaozong, the leader of kugu temple?" The nun, who looked like a village woman, said with a smile: "you don''t know. The burial place that the venerable wants is not an ordinary one. He said that there is a peach blossom island in the void, on which there are tens of thousands of rare animals, surrounded by blue water, and there are giant boats boating on the sea. This is the place where he returned to the ruins. If he didn''t find it for a day, he would not stay. Once someone tells the clue, no matter whether he is qualified or not, he will use "Xujing Yizhao."


    Xu Yangyi''s fundus essence flashed, suppressed the palpitation in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "what is this?"


    The monk, who looked like a boy, said, "if you want to participate in the world of great struggle, you must get the approval of monk Xu Jing. Otherwise, you will not be able to enter the world of great strife at all, and a photo of Xu Jing is naturally recognized by you, which is the direct train to the world of great strife. I don''t know who has this good luck... "


    "The vast river of stars, the chain of the Seven Realms, unless there is no Peach Blossom Island in the garrison, boating in the sea."¡° Yes, although the prize is high, no one has won it. "¡° Oh... Don''t think about it. The world of great strife is full of contemporary heroes. We have already put out our mind. "


    Xu Yangyi agreed and nodded, and his mind was unsteady.


    The empty master is looking for the Tianchi Lake.


    Everyone thinks it''s fake, only he knows, it does exist here! And he''s been there in person! Know what''s inside!


    Why? Is it the way of heaven? The guide of Wa Huang? If so, why guide? If not, it''s even more incredible. Where does the other party know the location of butianchi? And so detailed?


    As for the reward of the empty venerable, he did not care. The retina of the CASS was there. Where did Taichu hide clearly? Why did he take the risk to arouse the suspicion of a strong man?


    "What? Do you know? " Xu Yangyi shook his head and said, "just curious. I haven''t asked for your name yet. "


    "Nothing more." The eight trigrams old man revived his spirit and arched his hand and said: "Taiyi, elder of golden light cave, Chi Changfeng. I''ve met Daoyou. "


    "Elder hanguangchi of Huoyan mountain, Xiao Ming, I''m very polite here."¡° The leader of the Luohua sect, you have met Taoist friends. "¡° Li Yifang, the head of Shennong clan, is really amazing for his strength before Daoyou. In the future, I hope you can walk around a lot. "


    No one is blind, just through the sky of the flame meteor, has been deeply engraved in their minds, maybe this is the future of the five kings and two empresses, this kind of opportunity not to make friends is a fool. Just now, I took the initiative to answer the question on purpose.


    Xu Yangyi three people reported their names, Chu Zhaonan raised eyebrows and said: "Why are you not in a hurry? Isn''t the battle of sky sea over yet? "


    "You don''t know." Li Yifang, a village woman and Friar of Shennong clan, smiles: "we didn''t go out before. It''s because the other side respected the saints so much that we had to be beaten passively. Now..."


    Her eyes were cold. Little monk Xiao Ming said with a sneer, "we have seven saints. There are too many of them. They have no chance of conquering heaven and sea just now, Four of us have told the main departments to fight back. At the beginning, it was only supported by the will of the master. The day when we arrived, it was the end of the battle of heaven and sea. "


    "The monks brought by Taoist friends naturally need to see blood." The white robed friar gave a friendly laugh from under his mask: "in the chain of the Seven Realms, the only one who can trust most is his own clan. He has never seen any Friar''s blood. The whole army has been destroyed everywhere when he first went to the battlefield. The chain of seven worlds devours more than ten million sects? If we have a chance to sharpen our swords and not allow them to hold on for a little longer, how can we make up for the help of Taoist friends? Moreover, the reinforcements of the seven major carriers should have arrived, which is absolutely unreasonable. "Zhao Ziqi was dumb: "I''m afraid many people will die every minute, right?"


    Chi Changfeng, the old gossip man, squints and touches his beard. He laughs with deep meaning: "everyone''s fate is nothing. The one who can stick to it is the legacy of the great waves."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. No nonsense.


    The four men were killed in order to win the battle between heaven and sea. Now the big picture is in hand, between winning and losing backhand. But in order to sell Xu Yangyi three people a good, let three people''s clan use this battlefield to grind gun, abruptly delay the time of return. In terms of their position and perspective, if we can exchange the lives of a few elixirs with unlimited potential for the goodwill of these Taoist friends, the business will be successful.


    A little bit of goodwill, but it takes hundreds of thousands of low-level friars to pay for it.


    Cold blooded?


    It''s just natural selection

 Chapter 1378

    Take the sky and the sea.


    From the sky, the naked eye can see that the Kuroshio in the early Taichu period has compressed 3000 meters into the main urban area, but it has not moved since just now.


    In the inner city area, the north gate, behind the huge inner city wall, tens of thousands of people were silent.


    Their chest is undulating and their breath is short. The magic weapon is here and there. In front of them, the city gate was full of splendor. The sound of thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumpi.


    The first several yuan babies are holding the broken talisman in their hands. At this moment, with a loud bang, the two gates finally flew hundreds of meters out with the unbearable sound, and a huge and unparalleled figure appeared at the door, just like a Skinner dressed in huge stone armor, revealing a few red flesh and blood, full of eyes.


    "It''s Taichu!" This sound sounded like the clarion call of a decisive battle. Yuan Ying, the leader, turned around and roared: "the whole army is ready!"


    "Wei!" In response to the landslides and tsunamis, on the attic and in the street, ten hundred meters of Baoguang rise from the ground, forming a large array of ten hundred meters around. Crane, snake, Xuanwu... There are many visions. At the same time, Taichu at the gate of the city let out a roar, and thousands of eyes burst out and shot directly into the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Boom!!


    The heaven and the earth vibrated. Countless low-level monks covered their ears in pain. Ten Dharma arrays shook violently, and the aura flickered. Screams and screams were heard all the time, but what made them despair was that... In all directions, seven or eight Taichu hosts were climbing up the city tower. With their body shaking, the overwhelming void burst. Circle after circle of ripples in the star dome swing open, extremely spectacular.


    "Damn..." the explosion was so violent that the first friar Yuan Ying felt dizzy. He bit his tongue and stood up. The spirit talisman in his hand rose to the sky, blooming with thousands of auspicious clouds. He yelled: "hold them!"


    "Kill!" After a few seconds, more and more monks wake up, and the array is changing. But there is a roar. The waves of ten thousand meters are surging up to the sky, and the towering waves are surging up to one thousand meters. In the beautiful scene, they are pressing forward like mountains with the death.


    Crane virtual shadow wings, a piece of aura, white feather like ten thousand sword tilt to the sky. The virtual shadow of the snake set off the surging dust, forming a continuous yellow sand barrier of 30000 meters. Thousands of spiritual lights poured into the Feiyi array, and the ugly giant snake opened its mouth to spit out a piece of spiritual fire, which dyed the sky into a piece of red haze.


    However... They face too much Taichu. The arched city gate is full of Taichu. It''s like opening an ant hell. Taichu, with two heads and one meter long bone stab on his hand, climbs along. In front of him, his hands merge into a shield, which is like a solid shield Taichu like a rock. There is a black line in the sky, flying like a crab, but it has a long tail. The earth is shaking far away in the sky. From time to time, meteors rise to the sky, bloom the spark of death, and then fall with the flame. That is the robe Taichu, which is hundreds of meters tall.


    There are countless, like spiders, about the size of a head of parasitic Taichu, covering the army of the God of death, spreading like the Kuroshio on the city wall, which is the end of the flood.


    "My lord..." next to the friar Yuan Ying in front of him, his disciples tried their best to persuade him: "let''s go! I can''t keep it! Retreat to the inner city, the other gates are not lost! We''ll get the lost land back soon! "


    Monk Yuan Ying''s forehead was blue and his teeth were biting. He looked at the overwhelming black tide. Half a second later, he said from his teeth, "benzhenjun... I don''t believe it!"


    "Reinforcements! Where are our reinforcements! " He almost roared, blue veins beating around his neck: "there are reinforcements at the seven gates... As soon as the reinforcements arrive, we will be able to guard the gates! Taichu''s offensive has eased! Just another 30000... No! Ten thousand will do! "


    He clenched his fist and looked forward: "no one''s gate has been lost, just ours! You, me, and the saints in charge of support are all blaming and escaping! Why doesn''t this damn reinforcements show up! "


    "Master, there''s no way to do it!"¡° Yes, if we can''t get reinforcements, there are reinforcements in other gates. We have been able to hold on to the present


    Monk Yuan Ying''s eyes turned red. In front of him, the Kuroshio had begun to attack the Dharma array madly, and all the virtual shadows were shaking violently. He pursed his lips and bowed his head: "hold on for another quarter of an hour... When the safety information of the last door comes, we will withdraw immediately..."


    At this moment, a blue black light suddenly spread all over the earth.


    "This is..." monk Yuan Ying was stunned and suddenly raised his head.Not only him, but all the people on the scene, including Taichu, were shocked to look at the sky. In the nebula, a little cold light flashed. In just a few seconds, it formed a burning tail, which was wrapped with a human virtual shadow like a God, and rushed to the city gate with fierce aura.


    "This..." monk Yuan Ying trembled all over, then turned back and yelled: "respect the saint! It''s Zunsheng! Hold on! Hold it all! These monsters are not allowed to step into the inner city! "


    "Wei!" This injection of stimulant came in time, and all the exhausted friars'' eyes were on fire. Because... Everyone can see clearly that there is no second Holy Spirit Light after this spiritual light, that is to say


    The holy war is over?!


    Countless dominating balloons float above the Taichu group, and an instinct called panic pervades. The dense four line stream of consciousness exchanges in all dominating minds. A few seconds later, they suddenly found that all the supervisors had no information!


    The black tide stopped, and then the earth covered with black began to fade. However, compared with the speed of people in the air, it was a drop in the bucket.


    "Why go now that you''ve come?" A light voice came from the air, all the seven friars were stunned for a second, and then there was an overwhelming cheering! Countless lights dancing for one person!


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    Boom!!!


    The whole city gate around 100000 meters violent shock, many dilapidated to the extreme of the house in the hands of this kind of day to come to the end of life. The earth trembles like an earthquake, and no one''s vision is stable. The violent shock wave sounded out from the gate of the city, turned into dust hundreds of meters high, crossed the city wall, and began to rain with yellow sand.


    "Ah..." Yuan Ying, the leader, sat down on the ground for several minutes before the earth stopped shaking. He immediately turned into a light and rushed to the sky. After a careful look, he could not help but gasp.


    Outside the gate, there was blood.


    Within a kilometer, whether it''s the host Taichu who is hundreds of meters away, or the mixed Taichu who is desperately flying to escape, and many masters... Now they are all photographed on the ground like mosquitoes, and they can''t tell who is who.


    The ground is directly concave for 10 meters, and the clear palm print is almost filled with flesh and blood. Taichu nearby screams and runs away. The tide of beasts retreats, and the invisible God of death roars and becomes a hell of flesh and blood. The friars in the rear yelled wildly. Countless banners danced, and ten thousand treasures soared into the sky. They pulled out a bright light curtain and rushed through the city gate, chasing the retreating Kuroshio in front of them.


    It''s not that they can''t fight back. It''s that Taichu, a centralized creature, has no intelligence. In the first front, the only one with intelligence is the master except the governor. Without orders, the master doesn''t know what to do.


    "The power of a palm, even in this..." monk Yuan Ying closed his eyes tremblingly. The figure in the air didn''t chase him. He had already fallen on the city floor in a flash.


    "See you, my Lord!" Tens of thousands of friars finally stopped chasing and half kneeling on the ground, like stars arching the moon.


    "Yes, my Lord." Several yuan infant friars came in the form of streamers, gave a simple and powerful half kneeling military salute, and said hoarsely, "I''m glad I won''t disobey my orders! Do you dare to ask your honor


    "The king of thunder." With a trace of displeasure in his eyes, Xu Yangyi said, "Taichu Zunsheng is dead. How can he be crushed over the inner city?"


    Friar Yuan Ying gritted his teeth and said, "it''s incompetence... It''s really..."


    "No reinforcements!" Another yuan infant Friar''s teeth cackled, even in the face of reverence, he could not hide his anger: "there are seven gates of heaven and sea, six of which have reinforcements! Only we don''t! It''s the limit to stick to it till now. Please be aware of it


    If it''s to cut them off, they have nothing to say. But the responsibility of an inner city gate is so great, there is no order, no explanation! No reinforcements!


    It''s like playing with them like idiots! Tens of thousands of people in the face of nearly 100000 too early, no reason to give up, died in vain! Tens of thousands of wronged souls, can those who give this order sleep at night?


    This resentment, even the joy of victory, could not be covered up. It was clear that the city gate was guarded, and the scene was full of slaughter. No matter young, old, rookie or rookie, their faces were filled with anger. Tens of thousands of people just look at Xu Yangyi and wait for a word.


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and said lightly: "after the battle of respecting saints, I asked you a little bit. Each gate connects to a carrier''s portal. You... "


    His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Look straight to the end of the line.


    There, he saw the flag of Tianjian villa, kugu temple and Vajra road.This gate is connected with the return of the wild goose, which is the place where they sent it.


    But there were no reinforcements

 Chapter 1379

    In a flash, the killing intention in his heart was overwhelming. How dare you play on his head!


    "Monk Yuanying of Tianjian mountain villa came out." His voice is like ice, so that the temperature of the scene is three points lower: "right now!"


    These two words are enlightening, the towers are shaking, no one dares to delay, three light immediately fly out, face tired, clothes damaged, but immediately half kneel on the ground: "see little Lord."


    "He said Xu Yangyi''s voice was calm and cold, without any emotion: "what''s going on here?"


    "Huishao suzerain..." the three Yuanying friars gritted their teeth and said, "it''s true... There are no reinforcements."


    Kaka... There was a crack in the city building. Xu Yangyi''s black hair danced for no reason, and then immediately calmed down: "not from the beginning to the end? Haven''t you contacted the return of the wild goose? "


    "No!" A strong character of the yuan infant friar hate hate mouth: "from the beginning to the end are not! Taichu was besieged around, and the information couldn''t be sent out at all! No explanation! There is no one present in Tianhai! "


    "I''ve been waiting for hours without a single soldier to help me!"


    The scene was dead, and Xu Yangyi laughed.


    "Withered life..."


    "How dare you Suddenly a shot of the tower, the whole city wall hummed, his body turned into a streamer, his killing intention was not hidden, and he went straight to the transmission array in the distance.


    Fortunately, the battle of respecting saints has changed this time. If he personally takes command and fights with the other party''s respecting saints, he is bound to fall into a bitter battle. What''s the situation when he can''t wait for reinforcements?


    He fought hard in the front line, and he handed this kind of knife behind his back?


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to return to the wild goose return, and to make a clean break. Aura without cover up, instantly across the void, anger to the top of the killing will make the void tremble. He was silent in all directions.


    In front of the portal, there was already a group of people. The poor master took the lead to arrive at the portal and was asking what. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the murderous Xu Yangyi. He could not help shaking because of the strong murderous spirit. He forced his heart to burst out of uneasiness and asked, "Daoyou?"


    Without an answer, Xu Yangyi''s black hair was flying, his clothes were dancing wildly, like a silent God of death.


    The master''s eyes moved, and he immediately understood something. He immediately stood in front of the teleportation array and said, "Daoyou! No, no


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yangyi roared, and his spirit was like a tide. The poor master took a cold breath. He just felt that he was in the rough sea and was pushed away. In a hurry, a Green Dragon flew out of his sleeve and entangled Xu Yangyi''s hand: "Daoyou! Anyway, report to shentiancheng first! This is the seventh army! The power is complex! No one can protect you if the military discipline is disordered! "


    At this moment, the light of the teleportation array flashed, and a middle-aged monk stepped out first with a scroll in his hand.


    The middle-aged look is a little similar to that of the withered one. In the early stage of Yin Zun, it is obvious that he has just advanced, and his aura is still fluctuating.


    White robe, purple gold crown and jade belt around the waist make you noble. With his appearance, the ten golden friars behind him walked out with a uniform pace, covered with iron armor, full of the air of killing.


    "What is the system?" The middle-aged friar gently lifted his ears and hair, and glanced at Xu Yangyi slightly from the corner of his eyes: "at the scene of the war, the general doesn''t care about the soldiers, but the soldiers don''t know the general. The military discipline is not strict, wantonly runs away, rushes thunder Saint King is really big face


    Xu Yangyi smiles happily. But the monks in the rear shivered, and the master felt even colder.


    It''s like standing in front of a volcano, which can erupt at any time. He can''t help but run the aura, and the green dragon curls his opponent''s hand.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes saw Zunsheng''s chest, four swords breaking the sun, towering Song family.


    "Are you from the Song family?" He looked at each other with a smile. Yin Zun raised his eyebrow and said coldly, "the chain of the seven realms is nothing. Everyone works hard for the seven realms. How ridiculous is it that there still exists the concept of family? "


    Xu Yangyi''s smile is more pleasant, and almost all the poor elders behind him are shaking. Reiki is connected. How can he afford 250 million Reiki. But he didn''t dare to let go. He had a premonition that once he let go, something big would happen here!


    "Come on, tell me about it." Xu Yangyi said.


    Yin Zun glanced at him, snorted, raised his hands, shook his sleeve robe with great momentum, and unfolded the scroll in his hand. His voice was full of pride and arrogance: "you order."


    "The king of thunder, and the three monks in situ repair. In addition, in the battle of Tianhai city gate, the command was cancelled temporarily, waiting for the summon of Shentian city. Stay in tenglongkou temporarily. You can''t enter the city without calling. Waiting to be processed. "Brush... Scroll rolled up, he slightly tilted his head, smilingly said: "the thunder king and three, then order."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer.


    Good


    Even if he didn''t do his best to deal with Taichu for the sake of the Seven Realms, at least he was bleeding and sweating. Now he slapped his backhand? Or do you wait to deal with it?


    "That''s all?" He did not smile, quietly looking at Yin Zun: "reinforcements?"


    "What reinforcements." Yin Zun also said with a smile: "there may be other transfers, but I don''t know."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "whose explanation is this? What''s your name? Or someone else? "


    Kusheng venerable does not have this kind of hand, nor does he have this kind of courage, nor can he have such a good eye.


    "It''s the explanation of the second son of Song Dynasty, and it''s the military order of the commander of SkyCity!" This kind of quiet tit for tat, Yin Zun''s eyes picked, and his voice rose. He took a step forward, looked directly at Xu Yangyi, and said in a voice they could only hear: "not satisfied?"


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips bloodily: "that is... No explanation?"


    "Then you go and ask the second young master yourself!" Two people almost face to face, Yin Zun low way: "make it clear! This is the towering city. There are thousands of saints and more than ten Taixu saints. They are the only saints in the city. They question the Song family here? Daoyou is so young and ridiculous... "


    Brush


    Voice did not fall, a column of blood from the sky.


    Dull.


    Everybody''s dead.


    The master opened his mouth slightly and looked at the front mechanically. The green dragon in his hand was very sleepy. Just now, the other side seemed to break a rope.


    Ten golden friars were also dull.


    Just in front of them, Xu Yangyi grabs each other''s head with a single hand. At the moment, the head who is still chattering for the last second is caught in the hands of each other, with the arrogance in his eyes. He didn''t even look at the blood pouring out of his chest.


    No one saw how to do it.


    No one felt a sign.


    The picture is frozen in this second.


    "You... Somebody! Come on The next second, the ten golden friars screamed and retreated. The first friar yelled: "the thunder King revolts! The great order of resistance! Take it!! Go to shentiancheng and wait for the arrival! "


    The monks in all directions did not move. Not immobility, but a blank in my mind.


    What''s going on?


    How could that be?


    There are a few quick reaction people who want to straighten up when they hear the words of friar Jinjia, but they are immediately held by the people nearby, and they dare not say a word.


    Reverence holy rage, who move who die!


    Even they can feel the horror of killing each other. Even shivering in the sense of killing.


    "The king of thunder! How dare you not take orders¡° You are blatantly challenging the Song family! "¡° How dare you kill the Song family Herald! This is the military order of the great sage! How dare you despise the great sage


    Xu Yangyi''s face is still stained with a little blood. He gives him a cold look. The novice flicks it. Suddenly, several of the most joyful friars burst apart and turn into a flower in the air.


    Boom and boom... The flowers on the other side are blooming, and the light shines on the pale face of the poor master. He trembles all over, steps backward, opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t dare say a word.


    Killed


    Kill Yin Zun first, and then cut the herald to make... He never dreamed, his heart almost stopped beating.


    It''s nothing to kill a Yin Zun. With his terrible spiritual power, everyone can see the value, but... This is the towering city! The other party''s arrival is equivalent to the visit of the Song family! Killing a Yin Zun in the Song family is a direct slap on the face of this family which has not been easy for ten thousand years!


    "Kill and kill. Why so many reasons?" Xu Yangyi looked at the remaining few scattered golden friars, slowly said: "stop for the holy king."


    Hum, hum, hum... There was a huge shock in the void on all sides. The fleeing friar Jin Jia seemed to bump into the invisible wall and grope desperately. After a few seconds, he turned pale and his iron armor trembled slightly. He leaned back against the invisible wall and looked at Xu Yangyi in horror.


    Even the thick gold armor can''t stop the ups and downs of their chest. The excessive panic and disbelief make their mind confused. Each other''s figure in their eyes is the incarnation of the devil. Throat shriveled to shake, can''t say a word.


    A saint... A saint who always stands high above the others, died in a twinkling of an eye? No resistance?How dare he? How dare you kill the Yin Zun of the Song family on the territory of the Song family! How dare you fight the Herald? He didn''t know what a crime it was to resist orders?


    And in front of so many people... He doesn''t think about how to end?


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand and threw Yin Zun''s head in front of them. He did not look at it: "tell Ku Sheng and the people behind him."


    "There''s no reason for me."


    "If they want to do it, just come. I can go to many places, he really thought... "His eyes a cold, swept from all the faces:" this Saint King must be seven realms? "


    "If the Song family doesn''t believe it, just come and have a try. If you dare to do it again, cut it off. If you dare to think carefully again, you''ll be waiting to report to Yama. "


    "Get out of here!"


    No one dares to answer.


    The murderous spirit was so terrible that no one in the audience dared to stand up. Only the cold and bitter one pursed his lips and his face was bitter. Several heralds of the Song family did not dare to say any more nonsense. They took Yin Zun''s head and ran into the transmission array.


    "Daoyou..." the master sighed and arched his hand: "you... Are too reckless."


    "Bold?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "then I have to put my right face up?"


    "How do you get a foothold in Kunlun in the future?" "This is the Song family! The real master of Shentian city! Their influence is all over the world! Even the other six realms have to buy their face! How noble is a Yin Zun? If you say to kill in public, even if you are superior... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xu Yangyi had already interrupted him in a cold voice: "the wall stands on a thousand feet, and if there is no desire, it is just."


    The poor master was stunned and didn''t wait to ask what he meant. Xu Yangyi said with a sneer, "do you really think I was just joking?"

 Chapter 1380

    He had no desire for the seven realms. So there''s no need to think about the rules here.


    Want to crush him with the system? Do you really think the name of Dasheng is very useful? Not to mention whether the great sage will cast his eyes on a saint. No matter whether the great sage will look at a family without too much emptiness, even if he does, he is not afraid.


    His bottom card is not his own strength at all.


    But... Behind him stood a demon plane, with countless demons of the original family!


    The destruction of a song family by a fellers family is just a fingered family.


    "Don''t force me to use the desire talisman to summon Taixu demons..." he said in a cold voice: "Prince grizzly, the remaining evils of Shengyan, the king of evil eyes... They really eat people..."


    As for whether the seven worlds fall into the blueprint of demon war, and what the devil will be like to Taichu, that is not his concern. Anyway, he''ll live well in the devil world. Even if the Seven Realms were put together, even if tengbal was added, could they resist the iron hoof of tiragandis?


    make fun of?


    He quietly looked in the direction of Shentian city and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "I hope you don''t interfere, otherwise... I will let you know how terrible the invasion of another plane is."


    The poor master didn''t hear him. He gritted his teeth and hesitated for a long time. He sighed: "it''s just... Although the Song family is not too empty, it''s a very deep family. They have at least a dozen virtual treasures, all of which are Taixu''s incarnation of Tao in the past dynasties, and there are more than 50 treasure wielding envoys. Daoyou... Take care of yourself. "


    "In addition, the Song family had transactions with other handed down families in the six realms. There are many marriages, which involve a lot. No matter how... You can''t move the second son of the Song Dynasty. He is the next leader of the Song family. If you really want to move... The seven realms are so big, I''m afraid you can''t have a place for Taoist friends. "


    He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "at that time... Only the five kings and two empresses can speak for you."


    Arched arched hand, a change before and Xu Yangyi sell human style, unexpectedly not nostalgic into escape light fly.


    Xu Yangyi glances at the other side and chooses to stand in line with the Song family. He doesn''t want to offend himself. At most, both sides are neither thankless nor disgusted. Unfortunately


    No one knows his real cards.


    After waving, a Yuanying came over tremblingly and immediately bowed down. Xu Yangyi said slowly, "you show me the way. Sanzong immediately opened the gate of tenglongkou."


    "Is it..." Yuan Ying was not a friar of sanzong. After hearing this, he subconsciously agreed, and then looked at Xu Yangyi blankly.


    Isn''t it anti order


    Why are you here?


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    "No, my Lord, no! Later, I will lead the way at once


    Seeing the figure of sanzong, Xu Yangyi smiles. There''s nothing wrong with going to a non central place. It''s more convenient for Taichu to hunt. It''s time to make some contributions. Moreover, although he is not afraid of the Song family, there is no need to be Tang jikede alone. Shentiancheng is the home of the Song family and the place of Longxing. Can he go into the city alone?


    There is no room for this, and it cannot be done. I''m afraid that at that time, the great sage will not be willing to make a move, but will have to make the code clear.


    If we want to move the Song family and the second son of the Song Dynasty, we must find an opportunity. The messenger who killed the other party just now, he firmly believed that the other party did not dare to stab him, but he went to the towering City alone to ask for a crime, which was totally different in nature.


    Soon after the assembly of the three sects, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi came back. As for Xu Yangyi''s choice, they naturally agreed unconditionally. An hour later, the three monks who had not yet been sitting in the sky and sea set foot on the transmission array again.


    "Ah..." in the highest attic of the city, the poor master bitterly watched the transmission array burst into the sky. There was a lot of smoke around, and countless friars were waiting to be revived. He turned his head and sighed: "have you broken your arm... Is the Song family crazy? More than 200 million friars... How dare they? "


    Inside, Chi Changfeng, Li Yifang and Xiao Ming are present. Everyone frowned, and Xiao Ming said for a long time: "no matter what... They did it too. It should be the second son of song. We can''t stand by benlei Daoyou. After all... "


    He said with a wry smile: "there are countless transactions between the Song family and the clan."


    "It''s the same with this one." Chi Changfeng shook his head: "this is a family handed down from generation to generation... Class a forces... No Taixu can be rated as class a forces, and running thunder friends... Too reckless..."


    One room without words, four people have their own thoughts. Their eyes were absorbed in the bright light that came out one after another. Half an hour later, suddenly, another light burst into the sky.


    "This is..." Li Yifang looked at: "can Tiancheng transmit the Dharma array?"The four of them looked at each other. At the same time, they had a bad premonition in their heart. They turned into light escaping and went straight to the transmission array.


    Just fly out, a huge and unparalleled pressure head on, like the wind blowing the whole sky!


    Tens of thousands of miles around, the waves are rolling furiously, and the banners are hunting. The direction of the shentiancheng teleportation array seems to open the sea sky line. A dark gap was born in the center of the teleportation array. Countless golden talismans fly like butterflies. The vast and magnificent aura frightens the void and divides the sky into two ends.


    Countless monks raised their heads in amazement and looked at this scene. From the crack of this talisman, they felt a kind of prestige beyond the reverence of saints and awe rising from their souls.


    "What is this?"¡° It''s terrible... I''ve never felt this kind of pressure... "Is it Taixu? Lord Taixu in person? There has never been a guard of Taixu in lantianhai! "


    "This is..." Chi Changfeng took a look at it, his face changed immediately, and he took a cold breath: "Zhang Baoshi... Fixed point transmission..."


    No one expected that the Song family''s channels were so wide and the reaction was so intense. In the first second, Xu Yangyi fiercely killed the Yin Zun of the Song family, and in the next second, Zhang Baoshi came in person with Xu Xiangbao.


    This is ice and fire. Only when one side yields, the other side will let go.


    After a long time, Li Yifang gritted his teeth and said, "tenglongkou... Is adjacent to the holy land of Yuming, and Taichu is next to it. The area is vast, and there are not many garrisons..."


    Everyone gasps for a cool breath. This sentence has too many meanings. How can they not understand it?


    For a moment, Xiao Ming finally said in an astringent voice: "do you want to... Inform the thunder Taoist friends?"


    "The Zhangbao emissary has been sent out... The Song family has expressed the determination that the family will not die forever, and the fame that has not been easy for thousands of years should not be provoked..."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, but no one moved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shentiancheng.


    It''s a treasure in the sky. It''s the market of cattle fighting. The attics covered with huge runes rise from the ground, and ten million auspicious animals flutter their wings. Surrounded by fairy clouds and precious light, a towering and incomparable city wall separates the star city from the Milky way, and becomes the immortal city in the star sky.


    This is the star dome fortress that the Seven Kingdoms spent tens of thousands of years to build. It is also the eternal wall to resist the Taichu. The battlefield can''t be calculated by miles. Countless plane flying boats surrounded the outer side like clouds, hundreds of doors of star annihilation opened the void and were on guard all the time. A circle of nebula like streamer around the left and right, it is tens of thousands of monks constantly patrol. As the place of Longxing of the towering Song family and the handed down family, it is not too much to describe it as congested.


    With the sky city around, the light curtain can not be seen at a glance, the sky city is one of the nodes. On the other side of it, millions of miles away, there is no luster in the void. Dozens of biological planes float in the starry sky, and countless shadows form planetary belts around the more than 100 strange things.


    It''s a plane, but there are traces of creatures. Countless tentacles, eyes and mouths grow on it. This is the most powerful star carrier in Taichu, Taichu. Each one has the size of a plane. Countless masters hover around, conveying the sense of killing all the time.


    The cloud of war is on the verge of breaking out, and this string has been stretched to the tightest. Ten thousand demons besieged the city, even the towering City, is not optimistic.


    The tallest attic in Shentian City, No. rosefinch tower, is ninety-nine stories high, straight into the sky. At the moment, on the 30th floor, a young man in Royal costume gently held a teacup, glanced at the silent man in front of him, and said with a smile, "Song Tianyi, are you sure?"


    Kusheng sat down and stood up. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure."


    "I''m not sure. How dare I bother the second young master?"


    "Speak responsibly." The second son of the Song Dynasty stood up slowly. He had a black robe. His embroidery skills were almost to the extreme. The above Jiulong was lifelike, and there were thousands of Baoguang roads between them. The sword eyebrow slants to fly, the eye is like the Lang star, lightly taps the table top way: "does song Ziyu really die in his hand?"


    "That''s true!" Kusheng''s words reveal endless hatred. Between waving, a crystal clear ball appears, in which a soul is moaning: "this man is a wandering soul. In his early years, zongmen was destroyed and put into my jade vein. I think her talent is extraordinary, so I put it beside her. Who knows... "


    He held the ball hard, and the fire inside started, and there was an unbearable howl.


    "Who knows... When yu''er died, he dared to go back to the Lord for glory! Return to the jade vein alone! Such servants are disgraceful to the Song family


    The second son of song looked at the ball without any waves: "it''s really damned."


    He waved his hand casually: "go down. I have my own arrangement.""Yes..." kusheng hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "I''m afraid Lord juntali will know what I''m doing this time."


    "Isn''t it all right to take over Tianhai?" The second son of song took up his tea cup and said calmly, "it''s OK."


    "It''s lucky for him to let the Song family fight against a single monk. Do you want to put your nose on your face? "


    "Yes Kusheng finally breathed out his breath and his figure gradually disappeared.


    After he stepped down, the room was quiet. The second son of song took the cup, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he grasped it with his five fingers, and the veins on the back of his hand protruded.


    "What a dog''s guts A few seconds later, with his cold hum, the teacup burst into pieces. His face has been stained with a sense of fierce killing: "dare to resist the Song family''s order... I really think that 250 million, the Song family can''t kill you!"


    "First kill the uncle of the seven families, then kill the messenger... It''s lawless!"

 Chapter 1381

    Boom!!


    The whole room was trembling, and two cold voices emerged from the void: "little Lord, calm down. Why get angry over a lowlife? "¡° No matter how strong he is, his status is by no means comparable to that of a few masters. Our ancestors'' names were engraved on the inscriptions of the seven realms. At that time, the parents of the base race did not appear. "


    The second son of the Song Dynasty''s chest fluctuated slightly. After a few seconds, he sat down gracefully and said in a cold voice: "just such a low-class monk, he really put his nose on his face... Thanks to the Song family, he dares to break the law. Death is not a pity. "


    "Old slave, please share your worries for the young master." The two voices answered respectfully at once.


    The second son of the Song Dynasty sighed with a long sigh of relief. He was not happy. He tapped the table with his white jade like fingers and said, "you are not his opponent."


    "I have to say that this inferior man has 250 million souls... It must be the result of that thing... How can he deserve such a noble thing with his humble life! It''s a sin even to think. How dare you touch... "


    "If you don''t get it one day, I can''t eat it one day, and I can''t sleep at night... If he hides in Tianjian villa well, he dare to come to Tiancheng to fight wild!"


    Silence.


    There was only a deep breath left in the room. A few seconds later, the second son of Song said in a deep voice: "I have already sent shatoro."


    "Satoro?" The two voices seemed to be stunned: "the No.15 Zhang Bao envoy holds the virtual Xiang Bao of the song ancestors of the thirty second generation, and the combination of human and treasure has a spiritual power of more than 300 million... Congratulations, young master. Sha Tuoluo is sure to be safe."


    Another voice hesitated: "I''m afraid Tianjian villa will not give up. It''s not easy to explain. How about... Inform the great sage? It''s not a small price for the Zhangbao emissary to go out once. The third and fourth CHILDES are also eyeing the position of the head of the family. "


    "Stupid." The second son of the Song Dynasty sneered: "Song Tianyi is a fool. His hands are too obvious. Juntali Pluto is the supreme one. Even if he doesn''t speak, he must be very dissatisfied. I can press down, but it''s the Song family that doesn''t send troops in front of us. Why don''t we report it? Let Taixu adults make peace? Give the friar a chance to survive? And he will not report to the police when he resists orders. "


    "A knife to kill, the most straightforward."


    He closed his eyes: "as for the explanation..."


    "Tell everyone who made the seven worlds. Those who dare to disobey deserve to die! The name of the aristocratic family should not be provoked. It''s just inferior mole ants... You have to die! "


    "This is the Song family''s explanation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brush


    There are endless ripples on the huge transmission array, and then the shadows fall on the hard ground like a rainstorm.


    "Yes, my Lord!"¡° I''d like to meet you Before Xu Yangyi came out, two voices immediately rang out. After everything was clear in front of him, he knelt down half in front of the two yuan infant friars, and behind him were dozens of gold elixirs, all of whom looked at the three men who had just come out excitedly.


    Zun Sheng... There are Zun Sheng stationed in this kind of place where birds don''t shit. They can only earn the dead meritorious service of guarding. Does it mean that... I''m afraid this place will serve as a bridgehead?


    Of course, they didn''t know each other''s thoughts. They nodded at random. Chu Zhaonan said, "leave one person to explain, and the others can leave."


    No one dares to disobey him. A Yuanying Zhenjun stays here. As the three of them walk out slowly, he respectfully says, "my Lord, for thousands of years, you three are the saints who have been stationed here for the first time. Tenglongkou is located in the southwest of shentiancheng, within the scope of lantianhai. "


    Xu Yangyi looked around slowly. The place was ordered by the Song family. It must have his intention.


    The teleportation array is located on a square, where the aura is the strongest. The whole fortress is not big, only about 20000 meters or 30000 meters, and it can be clearly identified with a sweep of divine consciousness. The whole fortress was surrounded by a circular wall formed by a piece of talisman. The number of garrisons will not exceed 10000. Compared with taking over the sky and the sea, it is really a small fortress.


    No... not even a fort. It''s a supply camp.


    The architecture and the Seven Realms come down in one continuous line, and there is no surprise. Countless war runes spread all over the camp, showing a touch of killing in his heart. However, these buildings and walls are brand new, just like they have not been used for a long time. And the monks here are very relaxed. They don''t have the feeling of stretching on the string at any time.


    It''s not brilliant... It''s not surprising... Is it really random?


    "Tell me more about it." He suddenly said to the monk Yuan Ying, who was careful to explain behind him, "is there anything remarkable about the war situation here, especially..."


    "My Lord is joking." Monk Yuan Ying immediately bowed himself and said with a bitter smile, "it''s the duty of the younger generation, but... As for the war situation, it''s a long time since Chengping. I don''t know what Taichu is.""Even the routine inspection is the last one. To tell you the truth, let alone fighting, we can''t even see the shadow of Taichu. This is the most remote star field near the whole towering city. "


    A flash of brilliance flashed in his mind, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes became cold.


    He understood.


    It''s safe here.


    That''s relative to Taichu!


    For the Song family, this is the best place for execution!


    Yes, execution. When the other party relegated him here, they had already shown their attitude and made an example! There will be no inspection and no beginning. It''s a perfect arena!


    Even if the existence of tenglongkou is completely wiped out, such a small scale, I''m afraid the waves will not be able to splash on the armies of the two sides with a unit of 100 million.


    "So much confidence?" With blood in his eyes, he didn''t continue to think about it, but said slowly, "so why build a camp here?"


    Yuan Ying respectfully said: "originally, this is not a military camp... Sir, please take a look."


    Four streamers flew into the air. As soon as they flew up, they were all stunned.


    In the distance of tenglongkou, there is a star dragon.


    No... or the constellation of dragons.


    Its shape shrouded in black smoke, burning the dome, about thousands of meters in size. And... It''s alive!


    This star Cologne is constantly dancing, but it is only within a radius of 1000 meters. The void is obviously out of place with other places. Even the light cast by other stars seems to be... Much slower?


    "What''s this?" Zhao Ziqi looked at the dragon in amazement: "holy land?"


    "My Lord, that''s right." Friar Yuan Ying said, "this holy land is different from other holy lands. As you can see, it''s like living. When I first found this place, all the seniors were very excited and thought that they had found the chance to break through the holy land. This camp was set up at that time. I don''t know it was tens of thousands of years ago. "


    "Look there."


    With the direction he pointed out, the three people were surprised to find that there was a black stone tablet in front of the camp gate.


    As like as two peas, the feeling of extremely incongruity is forming a dividing line around them. The light and wind that it put into the place are obviously different from other places, presenting a slow twist.


    On the stone tablet, the word "choking" is written in bright red.


    "Choking?" Zhao Ziqi frowned: "what a familiar name..."


    He was lost in thought. Monk Yuan Ying continued: "this holy land does not resist anyone to enter, but no one can enter at all. At the time of its discovery, a senior Taixu entered the exploration. According to the records, his old man was sixteen years old and was new to Taixu. But... When he came out... "


    As if he had talked about some supernatural event, he shook all over and took a deep breath: "three thousand five years old... One hundred years later. Man Tai Xu Shou yuan. "


    "According to the records of the Seven Realms, it took 3500 years to enter 3500 meters, and only brought back a stone tablet of Yuming. Therefore, the holy land of Yuming was empty, calling for what to do."


    Chu Zhaonan thought: "the only holy land that can be entered, but one year at a time, is this a holy land that weakens Shouyuan?"


    "That''s right!" At this moment, Zhao Ziqi raised his head and waved: "you go down."


    "Yes." Friar Yuan Ying sent out three talismans: "this is the cultivation room for you adults. They are all the best rooms. Please accept them."


    When they accepted it and monk Yuan Ying left, Zhao Ziqi said in a deep voice: "I finally remember... Choking is not to weaken Shou yuan, but to dominate time in Chinese legend."


    "The immortals in ancient Chinese mythology have their own duties. However, Huaxia''s position as the God of time is the most vague. "


    "Xihe, Changxi, Zhulong, Yuming and four value Gongcao. It''s all about time, but the real God of time, or the immortal of time, has never come to a conclusion. The only thing that can be recognized is probably choking


    "Shanhaijing. Haineijing contains: Gonggong gives birth to Houtu, and Houtu gives birth to Wuming. Two out of ten years old. It is recorded in the Dahuang West Sutra that Li (Houtu) went down to the earth to choke. He was at the West pole and took the second place to travel the sun, the moon and the stars. That is to say, choking is the God of time. It''s the only one with a definition of time. Others, either in charge of the seasons, or in charge of the rise and fall of the sun, share a part of the time, and only choking is the God of loaded time


    "But..." he pause: "big brother said the definition of Javert to us, according to the order of choking, I''m afraid he can''t reach the level of Javert.""He''s not Javert." Xu Yangyi deeply looked at the dancing star dragon: "it''s not far from Yawei."


    Most of what he knew told them. Sometimes a person can''t brainstorm, and he''s not a God.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t shock his first Mother God. In front of the whirlpool of Wa Huang, he felt that he was small, and didn''t even have the idea of resisting. But in the face of choking, he even had the feeling of struggling for a few seconds.


    "In short, don''t touch it. It''s not something we can touch."


    After saying this, he turned into Dun Guang and flew to his own area.


    The Song family must have a back hand. He is here to conserve his energy and see what the so-called hereditary family has in the end.


    It''s not a big deal. It''s a 20 minute virtual realm. It''s a combination of desire swallowing talisman, deceptive reality and killing. He wants to see who will win!


    And


    After a series of prohibitions fell behind him, which surrounded the training room. After he sat down, he checked and immediately immersed himself. His divine consciousness spread to the empty star map in his mind and began to look for the call.


    At the beginning of the battle in the abyss arena, he was also famous. As long as he finds the call of tiragandis, he can contact Prince grizzly and others, and establish bilateral contact. Under the wings of tiragandis, he wants to see who dares to touch him in the Seven Realms!


    Don''t say false too false, true too false, still a dead word

 Chapter 1382

    Tiragondes.


    Here is always erupting all over the sky flame, evil gas, fierce and uncontrolled, all the time in the outbreak of fighting and devouring. Blood and fire are the eternal themes here.


    Andrina was very happy.


    Although deputy speaker Kendra Mo has confirmed the fall, everyone knows that Yi fellers has signed the agreement with it, and now no one will offend it. It''s much happier than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Unfortunately, it is still poor.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t leave any chicken feathers when he left, and he couldn''t see the good elixir channel. Now there''s a lot of resentment among the top nobles of fellers, especially the Duke of Shengyan Yuni. The word "billion" has become the catchword of the other party, to the effect that someone cheated him into running away with a billion, and he''s a damned saint alchemist.


    Ha ha


    When the person who wants to ask for an account comes to andrina, she wants to kick her to death. She is very poor here! Why pay the human back!


    "My Lord." The new housekeeper, a charming demon with good figure, came over politely and bowed slightly: "there''s something you should know."


    "I don''t want to hear anything but magic crystal now!" Andrena''s hair was burning with a bone comb, and her huge teeth were grinding: "if there''s any more such boring things, I think you should quit your job as housekeeper."


    "... you didn''t give much magic crystal..."


    "What are you talking about?" Andrina''s voice rose.


    "I mean, the Lord of zhigaoling, who is under your command, has received a strange divine sense. It''s very far away, coming from a star field not detected by tiragandis. But... "


    "You''d better finish it all at once. I hate to lose my appetite!" Andrena grinds her teeth.


    "Yes... This divine sense may come from Mr. phallus. The Lord of the highest mountain asked you, do you want to make a reverse call?"


    "Fellas again..." Andrena covered her forehead with a headache. "Which fellas?"


    "It''s Yi fellers."


    The next second, andrina disappeared and rushed downstairs with her Princess Dress in an incredible speed. Kuiyi is wearing such high feet, and he runs very fast.


    "The space devil! Immediately transfer the princess''s space magic! Go to Gaoling! " It paused, hate hate way: "in addition... Quietly help me to inform Shengyan remaining evil Archduke that big creditor."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know all this. He finally found the most distant call in the whole day''s search. After confirming that it was from tiragandis, he immediately sent it. So, when he appeared, not only andrina, but also Shengyan Yuni, Prince grizzly bear and even Olympian Prince antonidas were in front of him.


    Silence.


    After blinking a few eyes, he wisely prepared to return to the crevasse of space. But it was immediately suppressed by several majestic spiritual powers.


    "Still want to run!" The Duke of Shengyan rushes over like chicken blood and reaches out his hand. It''s the first time that Xu Yangyi sees his hand. It''s shriveled and looks like a corpse. It''s dark green. Countless strange creatures are crawling on it.


    It''s all shrill: "pay back!"


    It''s so reasonable that Xu Yangyi''s thick skin can''t refute it.


    "Well come..." the prince of arcane arts also had a poor voice: "as a saint alchemist, you are too insincere to escape. What about the king''s elixir?"


    Prince grizzly''s 30 meter tall body is like a hill. It seems to smile again, and his huge body is shaking slightly. However, what he did was to make Xu Yangyi curse his mother. He stretched out his hand, fat and full of tattoos. With such a gentle pinch, the space behind Xu Yangyi quietly disappeared.


    It''s as easy as pinching flies, isn''t it?


    "Gentlemen." Xu Yangyi coughed softly: "time was too tight at that time. There was no way to leave without saying goodbye. Please..."


    "Pay back!" The Duke of Shengyan didn''t listen: "a billion... A billion!"!! My ten years of private deposit! As a famous alchemist, you don''t want to pay back the money


    "Of course, you have to pay back..." Xu Yangyi wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist. What should he do... Who knew that this call was so unreliable that it spread to these old monsters and they were all creditors


    "But this time, I have good news for you."


    Quick witted, this is not a lie, in the twinkling of an eye, he regained his composure, a smile: "this time back, although did not bring money, but there is a better thing, absolutely more than a billion, to bring you."Prince grizzly''s big cloak lit up a blood red eye and looked at Xu Yangyi suspiciously. It has to be said that even as the most rational deceptive devil, Xu Yangyi is qualified - he has never seen such a cunning human.


    "Worth a billion?" Shengyan Yuni is very unhappy. He thinks he shouldn''t listen to this human, but the devil''s greedy nature makes him ask this sentence instinctively.


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi laughed: "why don''t we find a place to talk?"


    With a high degree of vigilance, san dao took a look at this unreliable human, and then Prince grizzly said with a smile: "well, you will surely step into the realm of demon king in the next few hundred years, and you will work together sooner or later. Why don''t you go? Where can the other planes have the power of tiragondes? "


    It''s very powerful. Xu Yangyi doesn''t refute it.


    But... It''s just as dangerous.


    "Supreme Lord." The prince of arcane arts drew back his eyes, turned his head and roared: "go and prepare! Yes? Since I''m the devil of Anthony''s family, I''m not welcome. "


    "Dare not, dare not..." Xu Yangyi noticed that a demon Zunsheng, about four meters high, stood behind him without any sense of existence, and immediately nodded.


    "Let''s go." The Duke of Shengyan Yuni snorted, grabbed Xu Yangyi''s hand and walked slowly - don''t doubt, it''s not intimate, it''s not basic, it''s just afraid that the boy will turn around and run.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care. He turns quickly in his mind and looks at the decorations around him.


    This is an underground cave. The decoration is typical of the devil''s rough style. Countless animal bones are decorated into lamp posts, and the green flames are shining all over the place.


    Soon, everyone came to a banquet table. Andrina stood out and saw Xu Yangyi was grabbed by the Duke of Shengyan. With a sly smile, she mentioned her skirt: "Dear Yi, long time no see. I admit I don''t want to see you and think about you, but I have to think about you."


    The servants and demons were frightened when they sat down. They were too high on the table to look directly at them. Even their great lords could only stand aside.


    Three great princes, a king''s daughter, and a mythical transcendent who has killed God and evil... I''m afraid this kind of lineup can''t be seen once in hundreds of years!


    "Gentlemen." After sipping some liquid, Xu Yangyi took the lead in opening his mouth: "this time I won''t be back too long, there are still important things over there. I won''t be polite. I believe my proposal will be of great interest to all of you. "


    No one spoke, but all the knives and forks stopped.


    "There is a plane." The smile on Xu Yangyi''s face was very gloomy: "rich, with a lot of manpower, only two of them walk alone, and they are at war with a dangerous creature. They are about one tenth the size of tiragondes. I wonder if you are interested? "


    At the end of the speech, three terrible demons suddenly vibrated. All the demons, including the Lord Andrena Ziqi, flew out with a cry. The door and the window were slamming. The whole scene was quiet.


    The picture is frozen in this moment, and three greedy eyes are nailed to Xu Yangyi.


    Richness = wealth, manpower = hard work.


    How can the greedy devil let this opportunity go?


    "You didn''t lie to us?" Prince grizzly raised his glass and sipped it gently. It seemed casual: "Master Yi, you should know what a great event it is to conquer the plane. There is a one-step plane. It''s an upper boundary. We can''t eat it. I''m afraid we need the Council of the fellers family..."


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head, calling to come will not last long, he even cat 82 they do not have time to see, quickly said: "it is impossible to completely possess, but you can trade with them. infiltration. I don''t lie to you. There are gods that don''t belong to their planes. You don''t have the possibility of possession. "


    "Plane trading?" Shengyan remaining evil Archduke some disappointment: "only so?"


    Xu Yangyi smiles: "they are human beings."


    Several demon king Leng Leng, then the vision Huo Ran glitters.


    "You mean..."


    "Oriental genealogy." Xu Yangyi said slowly: "alchemy is very prosperous. There are dozens of people who surpass me. And the legendary alchemist of the divine order. "


    His voice was more demonic than the devil: "how much elixir do you think you can exchange?"


    "Guess how many human beings are willing to accept your temptation and become your guests?"


    No one spoke any more, but his breath was already short. Xu Yangyi leaned back on his seat with a smile: "I don''t know the news, and the star map coordinates of this plane. Is it enough to pay my debt?"


    yes.He has no sense of guilt for betraying the seven realms.


    There is no home, how can I feel guilty?


    "Conditions?" After only a few seconds of silence, the three demons couldn''t resist the temptation in their hearts. They knew very well that the appearance of a new plane was not equal to Xu Yangyi''s single pill! It''s totally over! The other side will not be unaware of it. There must be additional conditions.


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and said word by word, "when I need your help, I hope you will come in front of me."


    Silence.


    A few minutes later, Prince grizzly said, "it''s too big. We have to see it for ourselves."


    Xu Yangyi frowned: "but my strength is not enough to call you to that position."


    "Simple." The prince of arcane magic''s eyes twinkled with the light of wealth. He tapped a finger, and a bony box appeared empty: "take it away, we will answer your call within 12 hours, and after that, we will arrive within 6 hours."

 Chapter 1383

    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    I''m hooked


    When it''s necessary, for example, when you tear your face with the second son of Song Dynasty, these demons are enough to kill the towering city!


    The Seven Kingdoms?


    It''s impossible.


    1¡¢ The distance between tiragondes and the seven realms is enough to make them despair. Only he who has the symbol of desire can feel the call and be a bridge between the two worlds.


    2¡¢ This kind of thing, can oneself eat, why should call others? The three demons represent the two families. Their Yuanying is like rain and their saints are like forest. To put it bluntly, the three families are enough to attack any world! Five kings and two empresses are not easy to use!


    Therefore, they will first estimate by themselves to see if the three families can eat.


    However


    They are destined to return without success this time, but they see the potential value of the seven realms. Therefore, they will not turn against Xu Yangyi, because only through him can they go to the seven realms. Whether it is to find a place to increase troops or to open up the level channel, it has been calculated for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years later, Xu Yangyi had already reached the realm of five kings and two empresses. What''s wrong with dividing up the seven kingdoms with them?


    It''s not necessarily a good thing for the seven kingdoms, which have always regarded the earth as a great enemy, to change the day for another day, is it?


    Even if things change, he is qualified to have an equal dialogue with these monsters. At that time, the single portal had been established, and the cat 82 took it back. If they wanted to send it or not, they would not send it. In the future, they would not go to tiragandis. As Taixu strength, seven circles dare not give face?


    How dare the handed down family be so presumptuous?


    The initiative is in his hands... No matter from any angle, trading with demons is absolutely beneficial and harmless. In other words, these demons are the maces he has used many times. What he conceals is that it is possible to call them to Shentian City, while the old sage is in the city.


    The distance is so close, he already felt, their prestige, is stronger than empty venerable! Especially the grizzly prince, even more powerful than a chip!


    The top one who deceives the devil!


    The devil of the original family in the fairyland!


    "That''s settled." He let out a long breath: "one year at the latest, I will call you to go."


    "Yi, don''t cheat us." When he saw his figure grab the box of the king of arcane and disappear into the void, the prince grizzly said: "this time, if you cheat, even if you are a saint alchemist, we will not tolerate it."


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tenglongkou.


    "My Lord didn''t show up for a week?" Inside the governor''s room, the middle-aged monk Yuan Ying, who explained to Xu Yangyi before, frowned and listened to the report. He looked at the light curtain around him with some doubts: "what''s the matter? With the presence of Zunsheng, we should transfer the command, but why... "


    "Who knows." Another tall and thin baby with a teacup sighed and said, "I thought this place was going to be a battlefield and could make more contributions... It seems that the Venerable Master has offended people who can''t be provoked, and he was also sent here..."


    "What about Shentian city?" Tenglongkou is too safe. They are chatting with each other. The middle-aged monk sighed: "keep increasing the number of soldiers... The number of soldiers on both sides has reached 800 million, and the fuse / cable has been lit. I just don''t know when this * * broke out..."


    "800 million..." thin and tall Yuan Ying took a cold breath, trembled all over, and brushed his tea cup with lingering fear: "except that three thousand years ago, the Seven Kingdoms entered Tiansheng lake, I''m afraid it''s the biggest war in 100000 years that the two sides have a billion armies against each other... I don''t know what''s going on in the city of skyscraper now... "


    The middle-aged Yuan Ying grinned bitterly: "no matter how, what does it have to do with us? I''m afraid it''s the last time we get the message after the call, isn''t it? "


    Thin and tall Yuan Ying looks at the light curtain with infinite regret and shakes his head. When he is about to take back his eyes, he is suddenly stunned. Then he looks at it suspiciously again and jumps up like a needle.


    The middle-aged friar was stunned. He looked up and took a cool breath.


    In the light curtain of the transmission array, a little golden light flashed like a ripple, and then spread out suddenly. The golden light is like a fan. The spreading ripple is bigger and bigger, more and more magnificent. It breaks through tens of thousands of meters in an instant and shines on the whole tenglongkou. The kind of trembling and awe can even be felt across the light curtain.


    The cold stars in the night, the Buddha kingdom in the star dome, and the rootless golden lotus are living in seclusion. With the spread of the waves, hundreds of figures refract the void, and the stars arch the moon to defend the fan of nothingness."This is..." the middle-aged yuan infant was stunned, and looked at Gao Shouyuan infant, almost at the same time exclaimed: "Zhang Baoshi is here in person!"


    Dead silence.


    The next second, they turned into Dun Guang and flew out together. Gao shouyuanying took a deep breath: "how can it be that... Zhang Baoshi... The supreme military force of the Song family, the supreme deterrent... Even the five kings and two empresses have to fear three points... How can it be here?"


    The middle-aged Yuanying''s face turned pale: "every time Zhangbao envoy appears, it''s a bloody storm, and he will never go out in a non emergency state. What''s the matter?"


    In the training room, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi raised their heads at the same time and looked at the outside world.


    "What a terrible aura..." Zhao Zi''s seven pairs of pupils have turned into Yin Yang Tai Chi, sweeping the past bit by bit: "hundreds of millions... No, more than, the key is..."


    Tai Chi suddenly expanded, everything turned into black and white in front of us, and everyone was haunted by several spirits. That was the evil spirit of these friars today. When he moved to the teleportation array, his body was as abrupt as a lightning strike, his eyes immediately recovered, and cold sweat came down from his forehead. Breathing almost stopped.


    It''s not a soul counted by Tao.


    It''s an endless sea of dead souls that almost condenses into a sea!


    When Zhao Ziqi looked at it, the sea of dead souls seemed to be aware of it and moved slightly. Zhao Ziqi immediately pulled out of the corner of his eyes.


    "This guy..." he wiped the nosebleed: "how many people have been killed? And I don''t feel his ID at all... This monster... Who let him out? "


    On the other hand, Chu Zhaonan''s face was also extremely dignified. The kind of mountain like and sea like pressure spread all over tenglongkou, and a piece of purple crystal in his hand was uncertain.


    "100 million... 130 million? How is that possible? One hundred and three hundred million can give me this kind of pressure? "


    Streamers of light flew out of the fortress. In an instant, they came to the square. Nearly all the monks of tenglongkou, who had been in Chengping for a long time, surrounded here. Just in the center of the transmission array, layers of golden aperture spread like a tsunami, stirring the starry sky. A road has not yet been transmitted to the end of the shadow long body Hao Li, if the star down chess.


    All the monks'' faces were filled with suspicion and fear. Among the countless eyes, the runes in the void were arranged in a circle, which was more brilliant than before. When they opened their eyes, they rushed up in a cold sweat without warning. The two yuan babies half knelt down at the same time and yelled hoarsely, "meet the Song family''s treasurer!"


    "I''d like to see you!"


    Tens of thousands of people chanted in unison. Just as like as two peas in the same shape, the four sides of the chest are uniform, and they are all round and round, and four white swords on the back.


    Different from the ordinary song monks, the four swords on their chest run through the center of the Japanese family emblem, which is a book like the code of law. The two yuan infant friars just looked at it, and their hearts began to jump wildly.


    White tiger Hall


    The white tiger Hall of the Song family, the highest organ of law enforcement... All the monks who can enter it are one in a million. The same realm absolutely has the strength to fight against killing beyond the realm, but... But the white tiger hall will never come out before it can catch the devil''s way giant!


    What the hell is going on?


    Two people''s eyes crossed, eyes a panic, high above the Song family is too far away from them, far to the mountains. At this moment, countless golden lights are falling like rain, and a figure finally comes out of the crowd.


    This figure is very short, not high, with a black hat and black cloak, can not see the true face, however... The other side of the blood of the fierce gas, it is like a dormant fierce beast, let no one dare to speak.


    It''s so terrible... It''s just like facing a prehistoric beast. The gentle breath will make them feel scared.


    In the silence of the four fields, a hoarse voice came from each other''s mouth: "lock the city."


    At the end of the speech, all the friars of the white tiger hall turned into streamers and flew in all directions. According to the star position of Tiangang Disha, he took out a magic weapon like a nail.


    "How bold."¡° How dare you seal the city without order, notice or explanation? Who gave you the right? " Just at this moment, two streamers of light burst into the sky from the camp. The voices of Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi appeared at the same time. Between the waves, a Vajra virtual shadow and a ghost King virtual shadow roared out.


    The fierce wind swept through the wasteland. The palm treasure envoy looked at the dead through the black screen of the hat. He looked at the two of them and pressed the hat slightly. In the next second, a terrible spiritual pressure rose to the sky!


    Magnificent, tyrannical, with indomitable, exclusive hegemony, it is like the only star in the sky, bright and eye-catching.Too empty!


    Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi took a cool breath, and the monks in all directions were numb. Taixu''s spiritual pressure instantly engulfed their supernatural powers and rushed back like the tide.


    Brush! Both of them stepped back several kilometers before they stopped. They were already extremely cautious.


    "Explain?" Zhang Bao''s voice was hoarse at last, like a machine, without any emotion: "right?"


    "Here, the Song family is power!"


    "The maggots of the second-class clan dare to fight in front of the Song family." He drew back his eyes and began bloodthirsty: "towering military order: the Song family''s white tiger hall, immediately escort King Kong Road, kugu temple, and the three little masters of Tianjian villa to Shentian city. If you disobey, you will be punished for treason, and you will be killed! "

 Chapter 1384

    The scene was silent, and the monk tenglongkou looked at them in disbelief. Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Ben Shengjun led the three clans to take the lead in the bloody battle of heaven and sea, and now they want to" escort "to Shentian city?" Chu Zhaonan''s temper itself is irritable. At the moment, he has a sense of killing moriran in his eyes: "I don''t know who gave the order? For what? What is the purpose? "


    Zhang Baoshi''s laughter was like a night owl: "if the Song family wants to participate in Tiancheng, it''s tiantiao."


    "You have no right to know who gave the order. I''m not qualified to ask. I''m not qualified to see it! " "Take it down!" he said in a cold voice


    "Who dares!" The three friars stood up and drew their swords to guard the two little masters. An elder of Yuanying grinds his teeth and points his sword at him. He says in a hateful voice: "Song family... What a song family!"


    "As a family handed down from generation to generation, we are trying our best to rescue Tianhai. There are countless deaths and injuries. If you don''t send your troops, now bite back! You are worthy of the Seven Realms! Worthy of three?! Worthy of the countless friars in the first World War of heaven and sea? "


    "They''re all looking down at you!" "This is the style handed down from generation to generation? What a great style


    "It''s such a big style. Why? Not convinced? " Zhang Bao''s clothes all over his body soared and his aura curled wildly. The tip of his needle said to Mai Mang, "three orders against the army, seven boundaries against the army, and on the spot annihilation, none left!"


    "If anyone dares to interfere, he will be guilty of the same crime as the three sects, and the whole clan will not be forgiven!"


    Boom!! When the last word falls, friars of white tiger hall around the sky burst out a roar. Their magic weapons shine all over the sky, and runes spread quickly. In a few seconds, they wrapped the whole tenglongkou in a round light curtain. Occasionally, meteorites fly from the sky, reaching the light curtain and vanishing instantly.


    "Those who resist will die!" Tens of thousands of monks chanted in unison, running like thunder, and each magic weapon went out to sea like a dragon, aiming at thousands of people in the three sects.


    "This..." the monk stationed in tenglongkou on the other side was completely dull.


    Middle aged Yuanying and tall and thin Yuanying, if you look at me and I look at you, I have an idea in my mind: something''s wrong... Something''s wrong!


    No wonder sanzong was rushed to tenglongkou. This is to make it a place of execution!


    What a big hand... How bold! What a domineering way to do it! Three young masters of class B sect dare to take it! Domineering, seven laws for them is a joke, this is the power of a class?


    The middle-aged yuan infant trembled and walked for a few steps, but he was immediately pulled by Gao Shou yuan infant''s sleeve. The other side turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "what are you going to do..."


    "I..." the middle-aged Yuanying''s mind was blank, and his lips were shaking: "we..."


    "We can''t do anything! It''s Zhang Baoshi! It''s Zhang Baoshi! Do you want to die with them? "


    The middle-aged Yuanying trembled all over and finally came back to himself. He gritted his teeth and said, "but... We see this scene. Can he, his old man, still allow us to live?"


    "Do you want to resist?" Master Yuan Ying''s face was livid, and he was defeated: "resistance... There is a dead end. If you don''t resist, there is still a way to live..."


    "Step down... Let''s all step down... It''s not something we can participate in..."


    The crowd dispersed in silence, and the palmist gave these people a pitiful look.


    It''s stupid


    Although there is no life, you can at least die bravely.


    After seeing this scene, how can you still dream of living?


    Taichu''s army is not far away, perfect venue, perfect scapegoat... Everything is so perfect, this battle will let everyone understand, who is the boss in the sphere of influence of Shentian city!


    "My Lord." A Yuan Ying of the withered bones temple was biting his teeth: "at least we are also throwing our blood for the seven realms. When the Song family does this kind of thing, they are not afraid of the long mouth of the Seven Realms?"


    "We are fighting for the Seven Realms in front of us, and you dare to stab such a knife!"


    Zhang Bao made me laugh.


    "Only the weak can place their hopes on public opinion." His hand slowly raised, and then a piece of green aura, such as a knife, suddenly rushed out. Where he passed, the void turned into layers of fragments.


    "The strong are always creating public opinion."


    Boom! The two fields erupted, with a vast and penetrating thunder above. Chu Zhaonan was surrounded by a boundless thunder sea. The white runes were wrapped in his almost illusory hands. Holding the twin guns of the king of hell, which became thunder and lightning, he could hardly see the shadow. However, he saw a flash of lightning, with a dull sound burst in the void, and directly split his palm.Dragon and snake do not stung. Heaven and earth fight back. The thunder passes by, and the night is bright. With this shot, the thunder roars and sticks to the body, forming a tens of meters tall thunder King Kong.


    Below, Zhao Ziqi''s figure completely disappears in the dark green field, haunted by endless soul fire. A huge skeleton, dressed in the emperor''s robe, holds a bone sword. When the sword rises, thousands of ghosts sing together, and when the sword falls, the dark place is in the sky.


    In a flash, the air becomes a sea of thunder and ghosts. Facing the palm envoy, the highest fighting power of the hereditary family, no one can underestimate the enemy.


    In the loud noise, three magical powers collided together, and the bright brilliance blocked everyone''s eyes. However, Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were awe inspiring. At the moment when the three supernatural powers contacted, a clear Fengming resounded through the center of the supernatural power. Then, the two most powerful killing moves were broken.


    When the waves hit the shore, the two were shocked, and their bodies were photographed for hundreds of meters. It''s like a huge wave hitting an island. The long-term cooperation makes them feel smart. Zhao Ziqi looks at Chu Zhaonan, and Chu Zhaonan nods slightly. Then his figure flashes and disappears into black smoke. Chu Zhaonan has already stepped forward.


    "To find the culprit?" Palm treasure makes light way: "asked this to make?"


    "In front of a Taixu, who gave you the guts to go away?"


    In the brilliance, his hand slowly exudes, but at this moment, his eyes flash slightly and stop.


    Just above him, a huge cloud cave was formed. It was full of thunder and lightning. Chu Zhaonan''s hair and beard are all standing, just like the thunder god coming.


    "It''s just a fake Taixu. How dare you call it a fake Taixu?" He grinned and said with a smile: "want to chase? Pass Laozi first


    "Broken!" With a loud drink, his hands suddenly pressed, and a thunderbolt hand smashed down from the cloud cave, followed by tens of thousands of thunderbolt dragons and snakes.


    "Why struggle to death." Zhang Bao''s eyes are not sad or happy. Facing the thunder sea, he puts out his fingers and pinches them gently.


    unseen.


    I don''t understand.


    There is no mystery in this pinch, but a terrible spiritual pressure forms a wave that sweeps everything and spreads wildly. It seems to shrink into an inch and squeeze the universe into a square inch.


    You can''t see it with the naked eye, you can''t capture it with the divine mind. Chu Zhaonan''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. From this slight pinch, he felt a kind of extreme danger.


    That''s the taste of Taixu.


    The void around him began to twist. He took a deep breath. At the moment when the giant claw and the thunderhand touched each other, the thunderhand burst completely and turned into a silver dragon, leaning like rain.


    Karala!! Thunder Dragon turns the sky, electric snake ploughs the land, and it becomes a silver sea. Reflected the look of monks in all directions.


    Most of them haven''t seen Zunsheng''s hand, and they haven''t seen Zunsheng''s hand at the top of the ranking. When the three people took the hand, they had no reservation and had a lot of waves. Gao shouyuanying looked at the terrible scene in the void and said in a trembling voice: "so strong... Can they... Can they defeat Zhangbao?"


    "Impossible..." the middle-aged Yuanying said bitterly: "that''s the treasure of emptiness... Under the emptiness is the existence of invincibility..."


    At the moment when the last word fell, a green light came up from the vast thunder sea.


    No time.


    Bright and clean.


    With awe inspiring brilliance, such as the boiling sun in the night, it is heart-catching.


    "Scum..." the voice of the Zhangbao emissary did not change at all: "I dare to stop Taixu from beheading him. I''ll give you the punishment of beheading him."


    A clear sound of Fengming resounds through the void. The next second, a storm sweeping across the galaxy blows up without any sign or reason! All the people at the scene, all the buildings tens of thousands of meters around, even the stars, even the exclamations, were instantly annihilated in the strong wind.


    Chu Zhaonan''s pupils suddenly lock. In this sea of strong winds, a green phoenix rises from the moon. The stars make up its rainbow dress. The Milky Way weaves its feathers and grabs them gently towards Chu Zhaonan.


    Go!! Unable to respond or capture, Chu Zhaonan''s neck was full of blood, and his body was blown several kilometers by the strong wind of qingluan''s dancing. He broke many things and then fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Little Lord!" The monks of sanzong cried out in surprise. Just now, they were blown out tens of thousands of meters like dead leaves by the terrible wind. Most of them fainted. The monks who didn''t faint immediately rushed up with red eyes.


    "Did Ben make you move?" The voice of Zhangbao emissary sounded faintly, followed by the sound of breaking through the void, and the legs of several monks of Yuanying disappeared!"Ah The scream tore the dead tenglongkou. The friars in tenglongkou were pale and trembling at the execution. Several yuan babies fell to the ground like rag bags, covering their broken legs and screaming.


    Zhang Bao Shi didn''t look at it. He had a folding fan in his hand.


    Jade is bone. On the fan, which is made of unknown things, there is a green Luan embroidered and carved. It seems ordinary, but it exudes a kind of awe.


    "Roll up, scum." He looked down at Chu Zhaonan''s direction: "it''s not easy for you to escape death under the attack of Xu Xiangbao."


    Chu Zhaonan was black in front of his eyes. He felt that his head and body were almost separated. His hands were shaking and he couldn''t use his strength at all. A strange spiritual power in his body was boiling, which made him unable to use any spiritual power.


    He reached out and touched it. His neck was so bloody that he could not feel how deep the wound was. He sat up with great difficulty. In the blurred vision, the pupils trembled violently.


    One blow changes the sky.


    The square in front of him is gone, no one, no square, only a piece of debris, as if torn by the giant of the wind. Countless friars flew farther away. Most of them were in a coma. A terrible spiritual power in the void made the sky tremble and blur.


    "Bah." He turned his head, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and sent out a divine sense with a bitter smile: "the 15th virtual treasure of the Song family! Fifty thousand years ago, it was formed by someone who took song Zuhua''s road... Lihuo Bajiao... "


    "The bearer is the top 20 Zhang Bao emissary... Ziqi, if you can''t find him, you''ll wait to collect the body for me!"

 Chapter 1385

    Shentiancheng.


    In the loft of the tallest building, several saints are gathered in a room, standing on both sides. On a qilin jade chair in the center, the second son of the Song family was sitting upright with his face like a crown jade.


    He has a ten meter star map on his back and a few meters on the table in front of him. His aura is constantly surging to form a sand table of various models. Zunsheng on both sides kept reporting something, and he nodded in a trance. At this moment, eyes gently move, quietly looked to his waist side sachet.


    There is a folding fan printed on the sachet, which is shaking gently.


    "Did you use xuxiangbao?" He smiles and looks up at the audience. He enjoys the feeling that power is in his hands and a word can be the law of the world.


    "As soon as Xu Xiangbao comes out, there is no escape under Taixu. However, if you can make shatoro use the virtual treasure, you are really a little bit good. "


    He this smile to of abrupt, immediately, have to please of Yin Zun arch hand way: "little Lord why smile?"


    "Nothing." The second son of the Song Dynasty took up the tea cup, covered the twinkling eyes, and said faintly, "it''s just that you laugh at the ants, and you can''t measure yourself."


    "As a mole ant, why bother?" A white haired man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "second young master, time is precious. Isn''t it too wasteful to fall on a mole ant?"


    A nun also said with a smile: "since you are a mole ant, you should have its own consciousness. If you bother the second young master to be a God, then you will die."


    The second son of the Song Dynasty said with a smile: "go on."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tenglongkou, Chu Zhaonan painstakingly took out a pill to swallow, has not yet run Lingli, a black suit appeared in front of him.


    "Card!" Without waiting for his reaction, Zhang Bao stepped on his right knee with one of his feet. With a crisp sound, his right foot suddenly didn''t feel any sensation.


    However, he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Oh?" Zhang Baoshi looked at him calmly through the black gauze under the hat: "a little backbone."


    "What about..."


    The next second, his foot suddenly stepped on Chu Zhaonan''s hand, and the sound of his feet was continuous. Chu Zhaonan snorted. When he raised it, his five fingers had no shape at all.


    "Wear the lute bone, hang it up, wait for ben to find the other two ants, and escort them to Shentian city together." The Zhangbao emissary turned to leave, and snorted coldly: "this emissary will let everyone know... What''s the end of disobeying my song family in the towering city!"


    "Yes Suddenly, a friar of white tiger hall turned into Dun Guang. The tenglongkou garrison, who were not in a coma, was silent. The tall and thin Yuanying was afraid to say a word to the middle-aged Yuanying. His body trembled and touched the ground with his forehead.


    Too overbearing


    I knew that the Song family was the real boss of the towering City, but seeing the end of disobeying the Song family with my own eyes made them feel cold hearted.


    Zhang Baoshi flew into the air. He didn''t look at Chu Zhaonan. For him, the other two were by the way. The little Lord spoke in person. Only the thunder must be killed.


    God knows like a tide, and sweeps the whole fortress bit by bit. A few seconds later, with a sneer, he opened the folding fan in his hand and gently opened it toward the back of tenglongkou.


    Brush!!


    As the wind surges, the buildings rooted in the plane are like withered leaves in the wind. They are blown out of the plane and become planetary belts.


    Among the broken buildings, Zhao Ziqi''s astonished figure has stood in front of a completely smashed training room.


    However, there was no one in the training room.


    "Hiding?" Zhang Baoshi step by step: "in front of the Song family Huihui Skynet, you have nowhere to escape."


    "Big Chu!" When Zhao Ziqi turned his head in surprise, his eyes almost gushed blood,


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t know his life or death. Two huge silver hooks passed through the lute bone and hung in the air. At this moment, he almost turned his head to kill him.


    But he did not, but anxiously looked at the cultivation room. This is my brother''s training room, but... Why isn''t he here?


    He didn''t send the signal to start the Falun. He hasn''t been in tenglongkou this week? Where did he go?


    "Oh?" Zhang Bao''s eyes flashed, looked at the empty cultivation room, and said in a high voice: "the young master of Tianjian mountain villa is running to Lei Shengjun, betraying the seven kingdoms and having an affair with Taichu! According to the law lingchi! I don''t know where I am now. I''ll take all of them back with me


    "Somebody." He waved his hand indifferently: "hang up this mole ant, show it to the people in the tower of Shentian City, and tell all the friars what the end of adultery is. The other three monks... "He pause, voice as cold as a knife: "execution on the spot."


    "You shit!" A monk Yuan Ying of Tianjian villa, who had not fainted, suddenly vomited blood and yelled: "the great sage is in the towering city! We work hard in the front, you kill in the back! Are you not afraid of Wang fa? "


    With a wave of the Palmer''s hand, the opponent''s head soared to the sky. "Wang fa?" he said


    "The Song family is the king."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned his backhand into a hundred meter long giant hand and grabbed Zhao Ziqi.


    Can''t stop


    Zhao Ziqi was in a cold sweat. This blow was too powerful. Is this the strength of Zhang Baoshi? It''s not human!


    But he did not despair, big brother did not know where... As long as he was not caught, with each other''s talent, even if he was caught, he would save himself.


    Brush... The green light flickers, but in the moment of catching Zhao Ziqi, the void suddenly split a gap, and then, a familiar figure slowly walked out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The change was so sudden that Zhang Bao''s strike stopped. Zhao Ziqi looked at the figure in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "big brother?"


    Xu Yangyi only felt faint in front of his eyes. After a whole week''s plane travel, he still had the desire to devour talismans. This is too time-consuming and laborious.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Ziqi in front of him: "Ziqi... How do you..."


    Before his words were heard, he immediately looked at the broken ruins around him. Then, slightly stunned, he turned to look at the void. He Zhangbao''s eyes were slowly on.


    "Thunder?" The sound of palm treasure is shaking. It''s exciting.


    If he wants to kill someone, he already knows the other party''s information, 250 million souls... Once he can kill him - no, he will certainly be able to kill him. This kind of great achievement will certainly make him a higher position in the Song family.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t look at him. He just glanced at the void behind him.


    There, several yuan babies are escorting Chu Zhaonan. Blood is stained on each other''s lapels. A pair of silver hooks pass through the lute bone. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. In their divine consciousness, each other''s aura has weakened to a dangerous level.


    The fierce intention of killing suddenly rushed to his heart and disappeared in his eyes. He looked at Zhangbao envoy again: "what did you do?"


    "You mean him?" Palm treasure makes a tiny smile, waved a hand, in a flash, the rear of several yuan baby unexpectedly pull Silver Hook desperately up, he hoarse mouth: "this is... To your funeral gift."


    Xu Yangyi is very silent, but Zhao Ziqi has stepped back several steps. He feels that the killing intention on his elder brother is overwhelming and tends to be crazy. It''s just a little bit of reason.


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi said: "your name."


    "Satoro." Zhangbao emissary grinned: "remember clearly, Song family ranked 15th Zhangbao emissary, Sha Tuoluo. In charge of the Song Dynasty ancestors, they turned the Tao into a virtual treasure, and turned the wind into a Luan fan. "


    Before the words came down, a huge aura and hand came crashing down!


    No one saw how it was done.


    No one saw when it was done.


    It''s too fast, too fast, too fierce. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s like fanning a fly to fan the other party down from the void and press it to the ground. There''s a click.


    "Did I let you say it?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red. No one has ever dared to do anything to his brother in front of him. His brother, from the earth to the Seven Realms, has helped each other and hated each other. Up to now, he has worked together and supported all the way... This man dares to do something to his brother!


    Death is not enough to redeem him!


    "Did I ask you?"


    Boom!!


    The second sound, his voice is still calm, but with chilling cold. In the shock of all the friars'' wide mouth, the big blue hand grabs shatoro, and suddenly hits the ground, with a loud bang and splashing stones.


    The strong wind blew his black hair and made him dance wildly. He was not angry. He was so angry that all the friars of white tiger hall subconsciously drew their swords, but no one dared to step forward.


    Kaka... The green veins on his hand burst up, which was the killing intention that could not be covered up by his anger. Feeling the struggle of his hands, he suddenly roared, and the green aura grabbed each other, and banged it into meat sauce.


    Shalala... Zhangbao makes black clothes crack everywhere, and everyone is stupid.


    seckill?


    Zhang Baoshi killed by secs?


    This... This is not possible!The eyes of the middle-aged Yuanying and the tall and thin Yuanying are straight. They never thought it would be this result! Come up to just fight, before invincible palm Treasure Make unexpectedly slag all have not left?


    "Miscellany!" Just at this moment, an angry cry rang out from the green giant hand. The next second, the giant hand turned into a blue light and burst open. A thing that didn''t know how to describe appeared in the light.


    Even if he was very angry at the moment, there was still no expression on his face, because... This is a strange puppet.


    There are obvious stitching marks on the joints of its whole body, but it is lifelike, with distinct hair and whiskers, but the eyes have no spirit. On the chest a blood red "fifteen." In addition to the smart head, the whole body is made of lotus root.


    And his body, at the moment, has sent out a completely different, magnificent spirit power. The shock made the void tremble.


    "The power of Taixu?" Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes, suppressed the tyrannical mood in his heart, and looked dignified. Before speaking, Zhao Ziqi gritted his teeth and said, "brother, you go quickly. This is Zhang Baoshi, the top fighting force of the handed down family! They can reach the realm of emptiness! We''re arrested. It''s OK. As long as you leave, they won''t dare to move us! When you get to Dushu, you can pull out the damned Song family


    "Nothing?" Xu Yangyi laughed, then looked up at the sky and laughed: "today, except for our people, no one wants to live!"


    "Arrogance The so-called Zhang Bao can''t be transferred at any time. They also have time limit. Otherwise, unlimited transfer would be too empty. But... Most of the friars were destroyed by the attack of xuxiangbao. There were too few of them who could make them be one.


    Moreover, xuxiangbao has a spirit. Just now, xuxiangbao has issued an alarm to him. And he saw that blow, but he couldn''t avoid it. That''s the real strength of 250 million?


    Invincible among saints?


    For the first time, he felt unspeakable pressure in the face of reverence

 Chapter 1386

    "Come with me. The invincible Zhangbao emissary. " Xu Yangyi raised his chin: "if you are not afraid of death, just come up. I''ll show you... What is true emptiness."


    As soon as his voice fell, he flew away as a streamer, and a divine sense came into Zhao Ziqi''s mind: "except for our people, none of them will stay! Kill them all


    "No In Zhao Ziqi''s eyes, there was also a sense of killing: "when you come back... Dare to hurt big Chu... I will cut them with a knife!"


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi was a little surprised: "do you believe me like this? That''s too empty. "


    "I believe it." Zhao Ziqi wiped his nose: "if you can''t do it, you won''t say it."


    "If you say it, you can do it!"


    "Let''s see what the friars of the earth are


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply and stepped into the void. Shatoro yelled "death!" Then it soared to the sky.


    shame.


    As the top fighting force of the hereditary family, he was held underground by a venerable saint. At that moment, he felt an irresistible pressure, which was a great shame for the invincible Zhangbao envoy under Taixu!


    This kind of shame should be paid back by the other party a hundred times!


    At the time of flowing light rushing into the night, the green light in the hand is not sure. The aura of the whole body converges towards the right hand crazily. With a roar, the storm suddenly rises.


    "Silk!" In the first second, the universe vibrates gently. In the next second, the planetary belts in all directions collapse suddenly! Qingluan spread her wings and swept the ten thousand meter star dome. The surrounding meteorite was blown out like a marble. I don''t know how far it is! Tenglongkou''s only remaining buildings collapsed in an instant and turned into flying ashes!


    Boom!!


    The eye of Fengshen sweeps everything, and all the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies bow down. The strong wind blows Xu Yangyi''s clothes and black hair, and his face is surprisingly calm.


    Zhangbao envoy can achieve Taixu strength, but his Taixu transformation only takes 20 minutes. I don''t know how long the opponent can last. He wants to promise to kill the other side, either kill him before the other side becomes too empty, or kill the other side instantly when the other side becomes too empty.


    He chose the former.


    If the enemy''s sword doesn''t shine out, it''s a good sword. He won''t give the other side a chance to shine his sword. He quickly calculated his own advantages and disadvantages in his heart, gathered his whole body''s spiritual power, and suddenly drank.


    "Broken!" Sound like waves, the tide rises to the green. All the friars in all directions took a breath of cool air, and the overwhelming wind gave him a slight pause, which made the wind turn upside down. The next second, however, it turned into a more violent tornado, which instantly broke through his defense.


    Brush Lala... He crossed his hands, a layer of aural film was crisp but not broken, and was blown over ten thousand meters directly. His robe was almost broken into pieces, and there were many knife like marks on his body, bleeding like a stream.


    No one could see. His eyes were fixed like a lake.


    He has a great confidence in the physical body. He also tried it. This blow is equivalent to the strongest strike of God and evil, the peak of veneration. But... Is he Wu xiaamung now?


    It seems that the injury is serious, but in fact it doesn''t hurt half a minute. It''s only minutes and seconds for Yang Sheng to heal these skin injuries.


    "Do you want to obstruct the virtual treasure with only spiritual power?" One strike works, palm treasure makes the sky laugh wildly, maggot... Self righteous maggot! Under the treasure of emptiness, there is no one general under the emptiness!


    "Wishful thinking!"


    In the void, the green phoenix hovering in the star dome roars and burns a layer of terrible flame.


    One fan makes the wind, two fans make the fire, and three fans break apart!


    Qingluan yeyan!


    In the blue light, the folding fan opened in the void. It was the size of a person. Baoguang was in the air. Holding the folding fan in both hands, his face turned red, and he tried his best to face the fan in front of him.


    Hoo... The wind takes advantage of the fire, and the fire helps the wind. Just now, the weaker wind blows the storm again. This time, the wind blows, and the sea of fire rises spontaneously! It''s red with a radius of 30000 meters!


    Fire is extraordinary fire and wind is extraordinary wind. The interaction between Fengshen and Huoshen turns into a phoenix bathing in fire, which is rampant in the sky. The void was blurred layer by layer, and the friars on the ground were stunned, and then they let out a scream.


    The buildings in all directions melt into black carbon with naked eyes. The smell of scorching is in the breath. The power of this attack is so strong that Xu Yangyi feels great pressure.


    Beyond God and sin!


    He took a deep breath, moved his fingers gently, swallowed the talisman, covered his body, and forced his instinct to break out in the face of great danger to take the second move."Big brother!" Zhao Ziqi cried out in his desperation. The last blow was the limit. This second blow


    Before the end of the call, a burning meteor rushed out of the sea of qingluan fire at full speed, and the sky was covered with blood lines. However, the blood was evaporated before it fell to the ground. The burning meteor flame is eternal, burning Xu Yangyi''s flesh and blood all the time.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi rushes out again at a very fast speed. The friar of the white tiger Hall of the Song family, who forms the forbidden system, bites his teeth and raises his middle long sword. With a snort, the heads of the people within one kilometer rise together and the blood arrows rush into the night.


    "Dare you!" There was a roar behind him. Shatoro''s aura was like a shadow. The more terrifying aura condensed his hands and penetrated the fengluan fan, like a sword in the void.


    "The defeated generals dare to touch the friars of the Song family? Looking for death! "


    Xu Yangyi turns a deaf ear, two strikes... He knows more.


    Very strong.


    If it wasn''t for the swallowing talisman''s constant swallowing of these flames, he would have been scorched now. The ordinary Yang saint, let alone the second strike, couldn''t sustain the first strike.


    If you want to kill the Zhang Bao emissary that Xu Xiangbao is in possession of, you must use all the means, such as the increase of planting armor, the destruction of swallowing talisman, and the strength of your own spiritual power. But planting armor is only mimicry. Once you move it, it will appear immediately, swallowing talisman walking in the void. Ten or five seconds is not enough to rush in front of each other under the high pressure of fengluan fan.


    A line slowly gathered in his mind. At this moment, the aura behind him soared, and a spirit power far ahead of the two strikes engulfed the void like death.


    "This is..." the friar below took a cold breath. Gao Shouyuan infant was stunned and looked at Sha Tuoluo. Countless spiritual powers turned into bright silver rivers and merged into each other''s bodies. Sha Tuoluo''s clothes were flying and his hair was upside down. He had become a vortex of spiritual power and absorbed the spiritual power around him.


    The power of this aura has already made the void tremble. On the tenglongkou camp, there are endless sounds. The ancient camp before the ruins of the choking sound burst into endless cracks, and countless pieces of gravel fell into the void, just like an earthquake!


    "My God..." the middle-aged yuan infant''s lips dried up and subconsciously propped up all his spiritual power, while the friars of white tiger hall in all directions had solemnly taken out a stone like magic weapon and pasted it on his chest.


    They know too well the power of the third one.


    This square star domain, all can be compared to the true too empty under a blow to vanish.


    Right now!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly turned around, a golden light like a golden dragon in the dark, fast as lightning straight to shatuoluo. At the same time, a circle of black fog from the foot of the surge, the whole person suddenly disappeared into the dark.


    The black fog, like a tide, instantly pulls everything into the kingdom of death. With the red line rushing into the night, it engulfs the whole area. The red light in the sky is dazzling, and rows of torture tools rise to the sky, with blood and fire, turning this place into a hell of killing.


    "Dying!" Shatoro sneered, which is a very strong aura. It can be said that it is the other party''s finger that condenses all the aura power, and there are sound blasts in the void. But how powerful is fengluan fan? How useful is this spiritual power? an utterly inadequate measure!


    The next second, however, his face changed.


    This spiritual power... Evil gate!


    As if he had eyes, he attacked all the nodes of his spiritual power at the moment when he was about to move!


    Fengluan fan has not climbed to the top yet. This blow is rash and can not achieve the desired effect. But withdraw... Most of my spiritual power has been put in, and now I will be attacked by fengluan fan.


    What the hell happened? Or do you really see the weakness of this blow?


    Infinite true Jeet Kune Do launched, forcing him unable to hit the strongest, control between, wonderful to dianhao.


    In this Lengshen, a turbulent killing intention has approached several kilometers! I can''t care so much any more. If I don''t reach the peak, I won''t be able to... Fight this fan head on. Even if I don''t reach the peak, I won''t feel good!


    Boom!!!


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    The void blooms black cracks, and the whole tenglongkou barracks surface gives out unbearable laments. It begins to crack madly from the center. Tens of meters deep ravines spread for several kilometers, and the Fengshen spreads its wings, stirring the star dome.


    At this moment, a light suddenly twinkled in the fiery hell and pierced his eyebrows with an incredible speed.


    "Ah The terrible pain immediately spread all over the body, just like the explosion from the eyebrow, thousands of violent auras into the body, tearing the flesh and blood. Shatoro hugged his head and screamed.


    His mind was full of paste. His divine sense looked inside quickly. This blow was so strong and strange that he broke the fengluan fan directly. However, just as he looked inside, he realized thatNo damage?


    The real deception started. This time, it took three or four seconds. When he reflected it again, his pupils had suddenly stood up.


    "How could it be..." even he opened his mouth and looked ahead in disbelief.


    "My God..." "this... What is this?"¡° Is this... "How can it be! How could this be left behind? "


    In all directions, after a second''s silence, the white tiger hall filled the sky, forming a blockade, exploded!


    Even the monk of tenglongkou, who was still awake below, was dull at the moment, looking at the star dome mechanically.


    In a golden tide of light, the golden river ahead cuts through thorns and thorns! The tyrannical wind pressure of fengluan fan was swallowed by the river, but the golden river was weakening. Just when Changhe was weak to the extreme, a figure with wings on his back rushed out, holding a thunderbolt in his hand!


    It''s more powerful than fengluan fan.


    This figure drags a few kilometers long light mark in the air, and tens of thousands of thunder soars in the rear, forming a golden thunder sea. The whole person is like a Thor''s spear, straight to shatoro''s head.


    The majesty of Fengshen and Huoshen meets the challenge of Guangshen and Raytheon!


    Where he passed, the void was disillusioned. A scratch deeper than the void and darker than the eternal night opened the star dome and led the thunderbolt of thousands of troops to attack.


    "Virtual treasure!" Shatoro was stunned for a second, and then screamed bitterly

 Chapter 1387

    How is that possible?


    Xu Xiangbao, Taixu incarnates Tao. How much friendship do you have to have with Taixu? No, it''s not what friendship can get! Unless the family has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and has been in this system for generations, there will be no class a clan!


    However, there is no time to shock him now. The God has opened the sky. If the streamer of this lightning strikes himself, the consequences will be unimaginable! In his scream, his whole body''s spiritual power broke out again. Fengluan fan shot green and red. It spread out with a brush and flew into the air automatically.


    "Ancestors of the Song family..." Xu Yangyi''s chest fluctuated sharply, and he could not hear... He could not hear anything, nor could he see anything.


    In his eyes, there was only shatoro, the only one.


    Others, stars, crowds, ruins, don''t exist.


    "Then try the strength of the virtual treasure of the demon incarnation!"


    The spear of Thor comes out with a bang!


    In a flash, tens of thousands of meters of the sky, all shining blue and white thunder light from the deep boundless void, roaring thunder resounding through the void, after the ten thousand thunder return to one, the Thor is furious!


    "Dare you!" Shatoro''s voice became sharp, and there was no way to avoid it... This move, the stars all showed their submission, and the silver dragon ploughed the sky, pulling out the hell of death in front of him. It''s impossible for him to avoid such a large coverage!


    How can... How can! This question kept screaming in his mind. How did he avoid the positive impact of fengluan fan? How did this virtual treasure come from? How can it be so powerful? No... no! no Now is not the time to be distracted, he suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, the precious light on fengluan fan instantly boils, and an old man with a sword on his back in a blue shirt, full of 100 meters tall, slowly stands up from the fan.


    "I''m the Song family..."


    Boom!!


    Before he could finish speaking, a more brilliant light suddenly burst out on the thunder light, and the virtual shadow of a magic dragon with thousands of meters made up of morning stars rushed out crazily. Stepping on the vastness of the void, it surpassed the heaven and the world. With a tyranny that the seven world friars did not understand, it instantly tore up the magic weapon spirit!


    The complete crush of virtual treasure!


    "No!" Shatoro''s soul flies out of the sky. Countless impossible people hover in his mind. Fengluan fan is dark, and Leiguang is only one kilometer away from him! In his roar, he patted tianlinggai, an inch high Yuanshen came out of his body and rushed to fengluan fan.


    At this moment, the sky in all directions is shining, shining across the void.


    Everybody''s dead.


    No one can predict that the beginning of ups and downs, or even step-by-step "catch up with me," a few seconds later, it turned into a moment of memory.


    Countless swords, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, formed a sword ball in shatoro''s despairing eyes. The blade was shining and aimed at him.


    The next second, these swords erase the space, engulf the distance, in shatoro''s scream, all into his body.


    Ten star field, a sword flying.


    "Ah Shatoro''s cry rips his heart and lungs. There is no place without pain, and there is no place without tearing. The intense pain instantly interrupts his control of the spirit.


    Two seconds.


    His pain was only two seconds. After two seconds, he was still in good health. However, the desperate spear of Thor is no more than 50 meters!


    Infinite true Jeet kune do, seize the fleeting opportunity. Deceptive reality, found the only simulation, and do not calculate the space against the opponent''s illusion.


    "You..." shatoro''s lips trembled. He looked up at the sea of thunder and roared: "humble mole ant..."


    Boom!!!


    Then the world turned into a sea of thunder.


    The void is shaking. The golden glory blooms a huge golden lotus of void. It breathes the blue light, and a circle of terrible shock waves form the visible Golden Blue ripple to spread. Even Xu Yangyi was shocked for several kilometers by the complete outbreak of virtual treasure. Just at the moment when Guanghua is about to devour shatoro, fengluan fan gives out a whine. The fan bone and the fan face are in full bloom, forming a colorful Phoenix surrounded by each other.


    Treasure also has spirit. At the moment when the treasure keeper was in danger of falling, he chose to protect himself spontaneously.


    However, it is facing a hellish dragon that is furious to the extreme. The virtual shadow of Morningstar dragon tramples on everything, smashes everything, devours everything, and rushes head-on cruelly. The two virtual treasures make an earth shaking noise, and a real black hole forms instantly!


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    The world seems to be quiet for a second, and then the shock wave is countless times more violent than before. How powerful is the frontal impact of two Taixu level virtual treasures? All people are like fallen leaves in the wind, directly swept ten thousand meters away.Light, only light, eternal light.


    If a star is born, the planes are born and die. After a full minute, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes from the extreme light of blinding eyes. Everything in front of him was pale, and it took more than ten seconds to recover.


    "Kara..." there was a crack in his hand. He clenched his fist, and countless pieces of gold fell from it.


    That''s the golden barrel.


    In hell, tiragondes, it stabbed the gods.


    In the chain of the seven worlds, tenglongkou, it fell to the ancestors of the Song Dynasty.


    Morningstar magic dragon new luyade is dead, its will can''t support, at this moment, it collides with a virtual treasure which has been refined thousands of times, and it finally comes to the end of its life.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly opened his eyes to see where shatoro was.


    There is a virtual shadow of qingluan flying in the air, but it is burning fast. In ancient times, there was a phoenix bathing in fire, but now qingluan is emitting a kind of despairing hiss. The flame passes by, sweeping thousands of stars, and its figure... Is disappearing inch by inch.


    Bang!! With a dull sound, the whole qingluan''s empty shadow burst in the air, revealing several broken and charred fan bones inside.


    Two virtual treasures collide and fall.


    It''s dead in all directions.


    The friars on the ground looked at this scene dully, and the white tiger Hall of the Song family around them was even more incredible.


    "Virtual treasure... Destroyed?" A friar of white tiger Hall said in a trembling voice: "how can this happen... I, how can we give the second son a job..."


    "Will the virtual treasure be destroyed?"¡° Tao Zu is on the top... This... How is this possible... "Xuxiangbao... Zhangbaoshi... The root of the Song family, xuxiangbao''s destruction... Zhangbaoshi''s fall... God..."


    Xu Yangyi breathed a long sigh of relief. At last, he sneered: "what a virtual treasure."


    "It''s the treasure of rules. I''m so familiar with it. It''s a pity that the xuxiangbao in the hands of the Song family and my xuxiangbao are not of the same level. "


    "God..." the tall and thin Yuanying on the ground opened his mouth, shook his head and gasped: "this... Is a virtual treasure... A palm treasure envoy... He, how does his old man seem not to care at all?"


    No one answered.


    No one dares to answer.


    Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and looked at the sky like a knife. All the friars in the white tiger hall trembled. They know that now the best way is to escape, however, in each other''s eyes, even can not lift their legs.


    It''s the instinctive fear of life.


    It''s an endless abyss of despair.


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips bloodily and was about to go up. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the remains of the fan bone in the void.


    Not only him, but also everyone felt it. In the terrified eyes, the broken fan bone hummed wildly! A little bit of aura, like stars and rain, appears from all directions and is absorbed onto the fan bones. It''s more and more massive! A few seconds later, the formation of a vortex of silver light!


    In the whirlpool, a twisted aura expands rapidly, with the smell of destruction. Xu Yangyi just looked at it, took a cool breath, and rushed to Chu Zhaonan without hesitation.


    Blow yourself up!


    Xu Xiangbao''s self explosion!


    A Taixu incarnates Tao, a concise xuxiangbao. Now the Zhangbao is dead, and xuxiangbao is completely damaged. It inherits Taixu''s pride and chooses to destroy itself at the end of life!


    This self destruction... The whole tenglongkou will disappear!


    "Ziqi! You go He yelled loudly. Zhao Ziqi looked at his distance and knew that it was useless for him to stay. Now Xu Yangyi is closest to Chu Zhaonan, and behind Chu Zhaonan... Is the holy land of choking!


    Once hit by the shock wave of Taixu''s self destruction, Chu Zhaonan Cheng can''t bear it. Even if he can, he will be rushed into the nearby holy land of choking!


    "Take care, brother!" Zhao Ziqi bit his lip and was about to leave, but his eyes flashed.


    Everyone at the scene felt that the fan bone had become a white sun rising and falling! After the initial murmur and nameless panic, there are countless screams all over the room, rushing towards the teleport like crazy.


    There were few yuan babies at the scene. No more than six.


    And the golden elixir... Is impossible to survive in the universe! In other words, after the explosion of xuxiangbao, the forbidden system will be broken, and Yuanying will die!


    The friars of tenglongkou, the friars of baihutang, and the friars of sanzong form the crowd before the end of the day. They scream and rush to the teleport formation without any clue."Big brother said... You... All have to die!" Zhao Ziqi licked his lips and finally took a look at Chu Zhaonan, who did not know whether he was alive or dead. All the ghosts rushed to the sky. He was the only one who respected the saint at the scene. In an instant, there was a bloodbath.


    Countless ghosts and pawns issued a hair raising cry and appeared beside all the monks except sanzong. Without hesitation, they cut their heads and flew up to the sky. For Yuanying, there are more powerful ghost generals, ghost marshals. Zhao Ziqi walked in the bloody wind and rain that he made. There was no affinity for Xu Yangyi on his face, only a piece of killing.


    "Three monks! Come in at once


    A minute later, the aura Light ball in the void has been twisted to the maximum. Xu Yangyi grabs the comatose Chu Zhaonan with one hand. Zhao Ziqi takes a last look and yells: "big brother! I''ll wait for you! "


    Then, thousands of light spots gradually become empty and disappear into the galaxy. At the same time, the virtual treasure has been condensed to the extreme. The next second, it will burst completely

 Chapter 1388

    Boom


    Flowers bloom on the other side of the sky.


    Three layers of green, red and golden waves, three colors burst in turn, forming a vast sea of light, the mountain of spiritual power, and all planes around were instantly submerged. Below tenglongkou, the tens of thousands of years old camp, finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    This is just the beginning. Just ten seconds later, countless beams of light bloom from the flowers on the other side, penetrating the endless night, 5000 meters... 50000 meters... 100000 meters... 500000 meters


    With the aurora of destruction, the shock waves form the steps of the God of destruction, walking in the starry sky and breaking the sky. Holding Chu Zhaonan tightly, Xu Yangyi only had time to scold him. His back was like being hit by a huge hammer of hundreds of millions of pounds, and he flew straight ahead.


    The true great power is too weak to resist.


    He was dizzy for dozens of seconds. When he could see clearly, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The body is completely out of control, and in front of it, the holy place of choking is already in sight!


    The distance... Will not exceed 30000 meters. Behind him, the big bang still pushed him forward without any resistance.


    "Now... Something really happened..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shentiancheng.


    At the edge of the dome, you can see the dark line of the beginning of the universe. A gate of star annihilation is open at any time and any place. A giant puppet, thousands of meters high, walks in this huge fortress which is comparable to the moon, shining with runes all the time, becoming a never night city in the starry sky.


    Countless friars are turning into streamers and flying away. It''s quiet and killing here. Everyone is waiting for the moment when Taichu pulls the bag. At that time... No creature in this region can escape the war of destruction.


    Yunsheng building, ninety-nine stories high, goes straight into the sky. On the first floor of the central building, in a hall of several kilometers, next to a huge spiritual sand table of kilometers, hundreds of saints sit on their chairs with dignified looks.


    In the seven circles, everyone is a powerful and powerful party, the mainstay of Taixu. Now, no one speaks.


    The leader of Yuanying led Jindan waiters to walk through the hall and put on a cup of spirit tea. A hoarse voice resounded through the space: "Taichu has increased troops again... Their forces have reached 500 million... They are sure to encircle the whole towering city. Ben Shengjun thinks that they are forcing us to do it. Give us psychological pressure, we should not take the lead


    "I don''t quite agree with Qingyang Daoyou." As soon as the words came to an end, a Yin Zun frowned and said, "our tactics against Taichu are all to cut off their reinforcement channels. If Taichu''s army is trying to garrison here, should we fight or not?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of discussion. On a Jiulong chair in the center, Yushu Linfeng, the second son of Song Dynasty, leaned against the back of the chair and said slowly, "OK."


    The voice gradually faded down, and the battle fell on the towering city. Maybe the ten thousand year old town would be destroyed. No one would mind giving each other a little face if the Song family paid such a high price.


    "There''s no reason for that." The second son of the Song Dynasty said faintly: "it''s better..."


    If he was struck by lightning, he looked at his waist in disbelief.


    There, a sachet with a fan embroidered on it ignited without fire and suddenly became fly ash!


    How can it be... It''s totally impossible!


    His mind was blank, staring at his waist, as if to prove that what he saw was not an illusion. A few seconds later, he reflected from the extreme shock. There was Zunsheng around him and asked, "Er Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... it''s ok..." the second son of song wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and there was a kind of look on his face. He tried to calm himself, but he couldn''t.


    "Sorry." The noise of the scene was so harsh. A few seconds later, he suddenly stood up, shook his head, forced the pain of his heart, and hissed: "my lord... I feel sick... I have something important to do. Excuse me for leaving for a day."


    Without waiting for an answer, he turned into a golden light and flew away.


    After a long time, a middle-aged nun asked, "what''s the matter? Song Er Shao looks so embarrassed... What happened? "


    "I don''t know." Zun Sheng took a sip of his tea cup and said, "but it''s absolutely a great event. Even Chen Bing of Taichu, who is 500 million, didn''t show such a look."


    Song Er Shao couldn''t hear these comments. Jin Guang appeared in front of a tall building. Even the gatekeepers were two saints. He took out his waist tag for a moment, his feet were a little soft, but he rushed in as fast as he could.


    It was very large and divided into many rooms. He skillfully walked around the rooms and suddenly opened a door.A few seconds later, the door rang out like a beast wounded, hoarse, but dead suppressed lament.


    "How could that be!" The second son of the Song Dynasty opened his mouth and his face was cramped. In front of him, there were thirty-six rows, one of which was carved with a fan. He just felt the moment cool from head to foot.


    Zhang Baoshi falls


    It''s impossible for three words to be the words he thinks most about from just now to now. This is Zhang Bao Shi... How can the town''s magic soldiers in Taixu realm fall down?! Who can let him fall?


    In his own hands fell a palm treasure envoy... He simply did not dare to think what the consequences would be!


    Plop... His knees suddenly softened, and he knelt on the futon on the ground feebly. His hands were as soft as noodles. He grasped the cloth on the incense table in front of him, one hand covered his heart, and his facial features began to twist.


    "Ah... Ah!!" Three seconds later, he tried his best to clench his teeth and gnawed blood from his lips. The heartbreaking pain swept through his heart, but he did not dare to be heard, which made him sob.


    In this small room, he breathed, hoarsely, but carefully, and his heart was cramped. I don''t know how long it took for him to stand up with his face trembling. His hands had to be like chicken feet, holding the half of the tablet.


    Close your eyes, a black light is shining, and the room is silent.


    For more than ten minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the tablet''s hand, and the tendons of his hand leaped violently. With a sudden force, the tablet was broken into powder.


    "Benlei... Benlei!" He howled out the name from his throat and his eyes were red: "you... Are so brave!"


    "A humble friar... Thanks to the Song family, I dare to kill the Song family''s treasurer! I swear... If you don''t have a chance... Once you have a chance... I will make you immortal! You can''t live, you can''t die! "


    The curse, which is low and dare not be heard, can only be let out without being known. He shakes and waves, and the aura covers everything. Then, like a walking corpse, he went out.


    As he walked steadily, his face became more and more normal. When he got to the door, he had completely recovered his usual appearance.


    The two gatekeepers nodded slightly. He turned into a light and flew slowly. He was full of the desire to kill, but he knew how many song''s sons were looking at him.


    He didn''t dare to make mistakes. He was walking on thin ice, but he made such a big fall in the thunder!


    Up to now, I can''t believe that the invincible Zhangbao envoy under Taixu will fall!


    "I''m not that bastard''s opponent..." he bit his teeth and said: "if I can defeat shatoro, I will definitely be killed quickly... Damn it! The world of great struggle is about to begin, and such a monster has appeared! "


    "He must die before the world of great struggle."


    His eyes coldly swept over Shentian City, and he had a panoramic view of everything. "Once he can enter the five kings and two, he will be equal to sitting with the Song family. I have no more constraints, I can''t... Can''t let him enter the world of great struggle! If you take part in the battle of Tiancheng, there are plenty of opportunities for him to die! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Just at this moment, a calm voice came into his ears. He suddenly raised his head and opened his mind: "who!"


    No one answered.


    "Dare to do it or not?" The second son of the Song Dynasty was not afraid. In the towering City, even Taixu could not make him afraid. His eyes looked around like a knife, and the cruel intention of killing almost jumped out of his eyes, saying: "get out of here."


    "Before I get angry."


    "Ha ha..." the voice in the void rang out again: "Song Er Shao doesn''t have to worry. I came here in person this time just to talk about a business with you."


    The second son of the Song Dynasty sneered and said, "just you?"


    "Just me." The voice became serious. There was a little cold light in the void, and something flew into the hands of the second son of Song Dynasty. He took a look and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    "Void Hall... Master Mianfeng?" He lost his waist token playfully: "what brings you here?"


    "Of course, I smell the wind of xuxiangbao." Liu Mianfeng''s voice said with a smile.


    This sentence, song two childe canthus cramped for a while, cold eyes desperately looking for the figure of Liu Mianfeng, just calmed down the killing idea crazy beat up.


    To expose his scar... And... This man knows about it!


    "So you think you''re qualified?" The second son of the Song Dynasty didn''t find each other. After a few seconds, he sneered and walked away: "the hall of void... The upstart of three thousand years dares to compare with the Song family. Liu Mianfeng, you think too much."Liu Mianfeng''s voice is not slow: "I tried out his details."


    The second son of Song Dynasty didn''t stop.


    "The six sages in the five hundred rank are destroyed in an instant."


    It still doesn''t stop.


    "You should know what a terrible scene it would be for such a person to go to the world of great struggle. At that time, all the people under our command will be the ministers of the dragon in the future. They will not be able to kill him, but how much will it cost to kill him? How many humerus ministers do you need to die? I can''t afford to die, can you? "


    The figure of the second son of song stopped at last, half turned his head and said faintly: "Oh?"


    A figure came out of the void, gently shook the folding fan in his hand, fragrant wind swept his face, smiling: "if a ship wants to turn over, then first throw the fattest passenger down."


    "You can''t come in in the world of great struggle. Do you know what I mean?"


    No one opened his mouth. A few seconds later, the second son of the Song Dynasty lowered his eyes and said, "what''s the price?"


    "I''ll tell you where the master sits." Liu Mian Feng lightly a discount fan in palm, raise eyebrow way: "exact location, and... Time."


    "First of all, in the qualification, let this kind of things out of balance, we can play a fair game, can''t we?"

 Chapter 1389

    In the void, the explosion wave after wave, the silence of the void ushered in the extreme splendor today. The whole tenglongkou disappeared in an instant under the explosion, and nothing existed in the center of the explosion. Even though Xu Yangyi had left tens of thousands of meters at first, he was still like a rootless duckweed in the terrible shock wave.


    That is not the speed that human beings can see clearly. The smoke cloud of explosion is far away from the sky, but immediately in front of us. There is no sign that the flowers on the other side are disappearing. On the contrary, they are getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, the feast of explosion has just begun.


    Boom... The intense brilliance sweeps the sky. He takes a deep breath, and the infinite truth immediately works. In the vast evil spirit, the tall devil body appears again, and the pressure around him suddenly eases. He opened his wings, nailed in the storm, and finally took the initiative of his body for the first time in the explosion.


    "In the end, it''s just a virtual treasure, not a real Taixu self explosion." He breathed a sigh of relief, wings a shock, with Chu Zhaonan looking for safety, even the planetary belt, can let them avoid.


    Suddenly, he stopped abruptly.


    "This is..." he looked in all directions, time... Slowing down?


    Try to shake the wings, but find that their action is at least twice as slow!


    "Have you entered the realm of choking? When? " He blinked, his speed was slowed down, so... What about the shockwave?


    If you can avoid the shock wave here, there is no need to risk looking for new safety points.


    Looking back, he could see the huge shock wave all over the sky. He could even see the explosion clouds separated and combined, and then burst out new brilliance from the center, gorgeous with the brilliance of death. It''s spreading like the tide.


    The speed of this piece of destruction is so fast, but in the next second, it seems to have crossed a line and slowed down with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, there is an earth shaking sound, as if the universe is shaking.


    The impact of virtual treasure and the collision of Holy Land!


    The aftershock of terror sweeps everything, but it slows down and slows down under the great power of the holy land of choking. Xu Yangyi frowns and looks at all this. The speed of the shock wave entering the boundary of choking is completely different from that in other places. This kind of vision is very strange. It''s like being in a big river, but one of the water flows at a different speed. It''s quite disobedient.


    Without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, at this moment, he suddenly felt a kind of... Extremely Essence Aura!


    It''s hard to say that with one breath, the pores of the whole body are opened, and all the limbs are stretched, just like a basin of ice water from head to foot in summer. It''s comfortable and moisturizing. It''s a drug for monks!


    "This is..." he blinked, and then immediately looked at the holy place of Wuming.


    The crazy star dome black dragon, I do not know when it has stopped dancing, just at the position of the dragon mouth, a light wisp of aura, but clear incomparable aura, become a little bit of insignificant white light, slowly scattered out.


    Leng for two seconds, he took a cold breath, only a hot eye.


    He knows what it is


    Holy land gate open!


    On the chain of the Seven Realms, there are spiritual realms around them, but these realms are closed. Except for the holy realms of Guanghan great sage''s enlightenment, all the others are closed to the Seven Realms and Taichu!


    Both sides have thought of using countless ways to open it, but... This does not include Taixu self explosion!


    No one thought of such a crazy way, however... Now he has a vague feeling that if he wants to open the holy land, mild methods are useless, only non violent and non cooperative! Use the spirit power of Taixu self explosion level to forcibly open the gate of Holy Land!


    "There is aura in the starry sky around a holy land for tens of millions of kilometers. You can imagine how rich the aura inside it is! It''s just like the Tianbu lake on that day. The aura there is enough for the monks in the realm of Nanhua butterfly mother to practice... It''s a perfect tonic to respect saints


    The idea of going back is put in the back of my mind, where the aura is strong, there is danger, but more opportunities!


    "The more rich it is, the greater the chance of producing natural materials and treasures, and the more precious it is. At the same time, it may also produce some rare animals. Especially... "He took a deep look at the mouth of the black dragon, and his aura was even stronger. He was almost stirring a chord:" it has been closed for many years. If there are natural resources and local treasures, it is an independent ecosystem, a unique treasure that can''t be found by the outside world! "


    His thinking is rapidly divergent. If Lingzhi grows in such a rich aura, even if his level of Dan Dao can''t be interpreted, Zhong Liquan can!


    If it''s any other treasure... Even if it''s exchanged, I''m afraid it will make the eyes of Du Bu hot. The most important thing is"Is it possible... To have eternal gold here?" He has a very deep vision. This kind of thing is listed as forbidden by gods. Now he has a piece of Su Xingyao''s, but he doesn''t know how to use it, but it''s too bad to integrate it all. But the eternal pure gold only existed in the seven realms.


    Are you going or not?


    At this moment, his heart was entangled.


    "Go and have a look!" A few seconds later, he clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "it''s a big deal. If you find that Shouyuan''s passing is too serious, you''ll come out immediately. Opportunities never wait in the same place, too many opportunities are fleeting


    Make up one''s mind, he runs the whole body aura, wings a shock, toward the choking vestige to rush.


    Almost instinctively, he flew closer and closer along the strong aura. When the slow speed of time passed, he suddenly felt that... Time was passing quickly!


    Gently vibrate the wings, and without waiting for his reaction, he has already flown out of the kilometer.


    "It''s not slow..." he looked at his hand in amazement. He danced at will, and his nerves didn''t have time to react, so he turned into a remnant shadow: "it''s too fast. The previous slowness is the sensory change brought by entering the area with too fast time..."


    "This holy land is really interesting..."


    After making up your mind, there is no hesitation, He moved towards the holy land of choking at full speed. The nebula, planetary belt and so on almost flashed by his side. As time went by, his appearance began to change. Just a few seconds, actually feel more concise body a few minutes!


    "It''s not physical." He stopped for the third time: "it''s to reach the prime of cultivation, and the body function reaches the highest level with the passage of time. If you continue, you will pass the prime of life and enter the old age... Maybe that''s how Taixu, who entered the choking stage, fell down..."


    At this moment, a green halo suddenly enveloped him and Chu Zhaonan, The feeling of time misplacement disappeared immediately. The rising psychic power immediately fell back.


    The seed of CAOS.


    It counteracts the power of choking. The flow of time is still there, but Shouyuan is steady!


    His eyes flashed, and his last worries disappeared. He restored his human form and mobilized all his spiritual power to rush past.


    More and more pieces, body shape into a streamer, and even burning flame, ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes later, whoosh, everything disappeared in nothingness.


    His body was lost in the universe.


    It''s not disappearing.


    But... At this moment, the speed of time near the holy place of choking reaches the speed of light, theoretically shuttling through time and space, or... Erasing space.


    No one knows them or where they went.


    In the void, choking is still.


    No one can see Xu Yangyi''s body for the first time to experience this kind of superluminal travel, which has almost become a virtual form. Everything around him is not disappearing quickly, but... Flowing backwards quickly!


    Time goes against the current!


    "Feynman''s theory... Or supposition..." his eyes twinkled, absorbed in this almost impossible experience, looking around with emotion. At this moment, he felt that he was slowing down again. It was slow after reaching the peak. Everything around him was too slow.


    "The annihilation we see is actually when ordinary matter turns a curve in the direction of time and goes in the opposite direction of time. The so-called reversal of life, the "end of life" of ordinary matter, is the "beginning of life" when it becomes antimatter. The reversal of cause and effect is the so-called reincarnation... "


    "This conjecture has never been proved on earth, and now I have the honor to witness this scene..." he took a deep breath and looked at the nearby holy land of choking. At this moment, he had a bold conjecture.


    "Maybe... In the ruins of the choking sound, another sky is sealed..."


    "If its internal speed reaches the fastest, surpassing the speed of light causes time to flow backward, and is sealed by some unknown power, which may be choking, then its internal sky will always stay in the speeding of time, and will always be at that moment."


    He walked slowly, but in a flash, everything in front of him flashed like a lantern. Ten minutes later, he finally arrived at the mouth of the holy land of choking.


    There, a small gap was split by the terrible virtual treasure. He took a few deep breaths and stepped in.


    Brush Lala... Time rotation, step ten thousand years, in front of intense vertigo, he firmly grasped Chu Zhaonan. This feeling about 30 minutes, the feet finally have a solid feeling.


    "Sure enough!" As soon as he regained his vision, his divine consciousness was swept away, and even he could not help feeling.Huge trees are towering, and soft sunlight is sprinkled in the star dome. I don''t know where it comes from. The deep star sky is full of more than ten planes. It''s very small. At most, it''s only the size of a county in China, and the largest is only a prefecture level city. It''s like a pearl chain around the void.


    Different space!


    I don''t know how many million, even how many billion years ago!


    Here, in the choking ruins beyond the time, after reaching the speed of light, cause and effect disorder, is forever sealed here!


    "Unbelievable..." he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In a moment, the strong aura almost made him cry.


    More than any pills he made himself!


    No side effects!


    A mouthful of... Is equivalent to a big Sunday!


    You can imagine how fast you can practice here

 Chapter 1390

    After several greedy breaths, infinite truth came into play automatically, as if under this terrible external force, he was adjusting the talisman gene in his body. But just a few seconds later, he opened his eyes again and looked in disbelief at the dense forest with a sea of crowns.


    Shasha... Something stirred the dense forest. He opened his mouth slightly with an incredible smile. With a wave of his hand, the leaves opened completely. With a huge roar, a huge creature jumped out!


    The giant head, short forelimbs, thick back, long tail, tough skin covered with red and green stripes, mouth full of sharp teeth, is salivating at him.


    "I shit..." he couldn''t help but scold a rude sentence. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he went up.


    This thing is... Too damn familiar.


    This is... Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The space sealed up here is at least several million years ago. I don''t know which one! Even... Reached the era of flood and famine!


    One person, one dragon, looking at each other high and low, Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at this creature that he had never seen before. His half meter eyes blinked a few times, and then... Quietly retreated.


    On the other side, it felt a kind of unmatched pressure. Although there is no intelligence, there is instinct.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t do it. His roots are from the earth. He also experienced the modern civilization in the post cultivation era. He watched many movies. He has always been curious about the horror protagonists in the old American movies. Now he sees a live one and is reluctant to do it.


    "Jurassic? Cretaceous? " His eyes twinkled, turned into streamers, rushed to the sky, and had a panoramic view of his plane.


    At the eye-catching place, the green is all over the eyes. There is a huge lake reflecting the sunshine, with a little bit of golden green. The ground is covered with green grass and flowers. The Milky aura had formed a mist, flowing slowly on the fairyland like ground.


    And just between the lakes and under the hills, groups of Velociraptors are running after unknown herds. Beside the stream, a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex is biting the throat of its prey. In the lush woods, from time to time, a long necked dragon raises its neck and gnaws at the leaves nearby. In the lake, you can occasionally see the huge caudal fin rising and splashing all over the sky.


    "What a surprise." He looked at the scene with great emotion and exclaimed. Even if he had just fought with Zhangbao emissary, he could not help but completely open his heart and eliminate his anger.


    This is enough to put on the earth to shock and even scream.


    It''s a wonder that science can''t explain. I''m afraid we can''t do it alone!


    Without waiting for his exclamation, his brow suddenly raised and fell down.


    Just below, Chu Zhaonan woke up, broke his neck, made a sound, and looked around him and his body in doubt.


    "Do you feel completely well?" Xu Yangyi fell in front of him and said with a smile, "you feel the aura around you, and then... I''ll take you to Jurassic Park."


    Who is the child?


    Chu Zhaonan glared at him fiercely. This hateful guy firmly remembers the look of scorn when Miao frog seed was planted. Now he still remembers Jurassic Park... This is a special thing of a period. OK!


    "I owe you one." Chu Zhaonan stretched out his fist, and Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "mother-in-law."


    There was no need to say much about their relationship. Chu Zhaonan closed his eyes for a moment, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "this aura..."


    "Even if it''s not Laoshan, it''s not as good as the highest level of cultivation holy land of Guanghan palace!"


    "It''s so exquisite... Here... You don''t even need to breathe. You can go to Yuanying when you lie down! Just look at the chance... Is there a human here? "


    After a few seconds, Chu Zhaonan looks no better than Xu Yangyi. He opens his mouth and looks at everything in front of him.


    "Damn..." he also scolded the same words: "is this... True?"


    "Of course." Xu Yang Yi calmed down his excited mood and sighed: "this is the real flood and famine. Before many cultivation civilizations, we suddenly came here, but no monks asked us, which proved that there is no human here."


    Chu Zhaonan also took a few deep breaths and said, "yes, but do you feel it? These monsters... At least Yuanying."


    His eyes looked to a deep mountain: "moreover, I felt the fluctuation in the middle of veneration there. The strength is not weak. "


    It''s just not weak.


    This kind of holy land of practice, even if you close your eyes, you can see Yuanying - this is the case without practice! All the life of the creatures here, because there is no practice, all rely on instinctive breathing, can yuan baby on the top of the sky, as for reverence, pure genetic mutation.In other words, these can be said to be dinosaurs or monsters. Born from generation to generation in such a terrifying place, they are not pure dinosaurs.


    They didn''t want to provoke the saint. They also felt that the other side had no intelligence. The divine sense is scattered but not concise, and there is a realm but not to be used. Either of them can turn over the other with one hand.


    "Before the flood and famine, it was said that the land was full of natural materials and treasures. Shall we go and have a look? " Chu Zhaonan asked.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Chu Zhaonan thought he didn''t hear him. He was about to ask for a second time when Xu Yangyi suddenly frowned: "big Chu... I just looked at it. There are 12 planes here, but the shape is very strange. Ten planes surround the two in the center, and the two in the center..."


    He paused: "you see, I should not be wrong."


    Chu Zhaonan nodded, his divine consciousness spread away, and their bodies gradually broke through the void and flew towards the center. A few minutes later, Chu Zhaonan''s eyes flashed and scolded: "shit..."


    "It looks like I''m right." Xu Yangyi said calmly: "I''m afraid there''s a master here."


    Just now, he saw clearly that there was a huge amber on the two planes in the center!


    It''s more than 1000 meters high. It can be said that it is towering, but... Amber is broken. What''s more, next to the amber, hidden in the fog, there is a multicolored color, translucent, not very clear to see, but vaguely can be seen, as if it was something... Shed?


    The worm slough.


    Maybe Qijie doesn''t know what this is, but Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan all know that long ago, some insects would be wrapped in amber to form a rare insect hopper, and the species in these insect hoppers even had the wild species hundreds of millions of years ago!


    There is something, in this independent plane, which is not connected with the Seven Realms, under the package of rich aura, which has broken away from amber and even shed its own skin over time.


    The two of them were thoughtful and flew together in the past. They really didn''t feel the challenging spiritual power until now. Although they were alert, they were not nervous.


    Out of the atmosphere, into the void, two people together a shock.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi looked around in amazement, surrounded by a star dome, still deep, dark, I do not know far-reaching. But... He felt different from the sky he had seen!


    There are huge stone mountains floating in all directions. Yes, it''s not a plane. It''s a stone mountain, about hundreds of meters in size. These stone mountains don''t know how long they exist here. They are scattered here, like pearl chains in the universe.


    The unspeakable feeling is the same except for Shishan, but it is


    "A sense of belonging?" They said with one voice, both with a touch of unspeakable surprise.


    It''s hard to explain the sense of belonging. The monks below Yuan Ying can''t feel it until Yuan Ying pursues cause and effect and lights the lamp of cause and effect.


    In other words, it is to be able to feel that something has cause and effect with oneself. And the sky, bring them a strong sense of belonging, as if to here, as if back to the matrix in general.


    It''s peaceful.


    "The stars of the earth?" Chu Zhaonan frowned and said that he could not think of any other explanation except this. But the explanation is even more bizarre.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He continued to look at the past. His eyes were higher and higher. Just when the divine consciousness reached the end, he raised his chin: "big Chu, look there."


    When Chu Zhaonan looked over, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Just a few hundred thousand meters above, there is a huge hole.


    It''s not a cloud cave. There are no clouds in the universe. This is the crack of the universe. Shengsheng is torn into a big hole, which is very abrupt. There are countless talismans shining and dying all the time, but only a pale mist is left.


    "What is this? Exit? "


    Just before his words came to an end, there was a howl, which rang through the sky of the stars.


    "Roar..." I don''t know what kind of creature it is. This lament spreads thousands of miles, and... It rings from outside the crack! It''s like they were swallowed in Kun''s stomach.


    As soon as the sound went out, Xu Yangyi had a feeling of wetness on his face. He stroked it in amazement, and then looked at Jingying in his hand incredulously: "rain?"


    The two of them stare at each other. It''s so weird here. Even if they have seen too many things, this exotic starry sky is enough to rank in the top three.


    Chu Zhaonan pondered for a long time and said in a deep voice: "is this the molting creature? Or... Mirage? "


    "You mean mirage? We''re swallowed? Is choking... Actually alive? " Xu Yangyi frowned and pondered, then shook his head: "it''s impossible. If it''s alive and the body becomes a universe, what do you think it represents?"Chu Zhaonan blinked and stopped talking.


    Once the universe is formed and creatures are bred, no matter how small, even if it is the size of a village, it is also stepping into the category of creation. It can be called the existence of the creator God, who has mastered most of the rules of the universe!


    There is nothing wrong with calling Javert.


    Could such a creature stay in tenglongkou for tens of thousands of years? He doesn''t practice? He doesn''t do anything else? Moreover, Xu Yangyi is sure that the choking can''t reach this point. He... How to say, gives Xu Yangyi the feeling that he is more like the ruler of time. That is to say, the supreme Yawei has set aside the law of time to let choke control. He can use it freely, but he doesn''t really master it.


    The executor of time is not the God of time.


    That is to say, he has met three javerts, the Great Mother God, the first pillar God of desire, the unknown Javert of the wolf chieftain, and there is the seed of Kaos in his body. For other monks, I''m afraid they can only feel the power of God like a prison, and they don''t realize the difference at all

 Chapter 1391

    They stood in silence under the rain. The soft silk of the rain flew down from the hole and became more and more dense. Finally, it turned into a torrential rain, covering the twelve planes.


    The world, indeed, is running according to a rule they don''t understand, in this space forgotten by time.


    "Interesting." A moment later, Xu Yangyi light way, into a golden light, straight to the central plane.


    There was no obstruction along the way, and soon they were out of the plane. As like as two peas, the same is the same luxuriant spirit, and it is a bit different.


    It''s full of worms.


    Different from dinosaurs, dinosaurs are at least the same as before, but these insects are too big. Unfortunately, they are not stronger than Jindan.


    "This is a dragonfly with giant veins." Chu Zhaonan narrowed his eyes and watched the dragonflies fly over their heads. The dragonflies with the size of ten meters frowned and said: "in the literature of the earth, the largest size of them is no more than four meters, and now they are almost twice as big..."


    A centipede, like a giant python, came out of the cave and climbed up to an ancient tree. Chu Zhaonan said in a deep voice, "this is an ancient centipede, It''s about the same size as the dragonfly, but this one is more than ten meters


    "And there." He raised his chin and pointed to the conical objects at the edge of the lake, five or six meters high. He said, "the bell tower snail can reach up to three meters, and it''s much bigger here."


    Xu Yangyi thought deeply: "maybe it''s just because of this that we have the things in the insect. But then again... "


    He looked at Chu Zhaonan suspiciously: "I don''t remember these things. Do you have any impression? Your grades are good? "


    Chu Zhaonan sneered: "do you think I only have muscles like you?"


    "Well... No wonder I remember the wonderful frog seeds." " Can you not mention the stem? "


    It''s been a long time since they came back to the era of the earth. They found a little feeling in their chatting. They joked and then restrained their smile. Chu Zhaonan asked, "not quite right... It''s quiet here. These things are known as prehistoric giant life forms, which have dominated for many centuries. Very aggressive. But now... "


    Two people''s eyes see, here a peaceful, even half of the fight did not happen.


    It''s like... There''s some weird order here.


    "Here... Has a master of his own come into being? The leader? "


    "Don''t worry." Xu Yangyi shook his head: "even if there is, I can''t feel it. The strength is absolutely above Taixu. It''s meaningless to worry. Maybe it will give us the answer


    With that, he took the lead to rush to the insect Po. Chu Zhaonan immediately followed him. The closer he got to the insect Po, the heavier the mist formed by aura. Even if he took a breath, he could make the meridians swell. In front of my eyes, too.


    "The psychic is cut off." Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and waved, sweeping away the mist ahead. But it soon coalesced again, forming a silent and pale world.


    More than ten minutes later, they had already flown to the top of the insect Po. Chu Zhaonan pressed his hand, and suddenly a great wind swept away, clearing the dense aura around the insect Po.


    "This..." two people''s eyes flashed at the same time. They had seen the huge insect PO for a long time. It was crystal clear and reflected the bright sunlight. However... Thousands of meters around the insect Po, countless giant insects worshipped here and breathed greedily.


    The centipede is more than 20 meters long. Its armor is bright and beautiful. Ten meter beetle, its shell is shining like a black diamond... All kinds of aura are on Yuanying, forming a sea of ten thousand meters insects!


    In the center of these insects, a 600-700-meter-old body crawls here.


    He is like a caterpillar, the whole body surface exudes a kind of jade luster, each section of the body has a pair of eyes. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it still exudes a kind of frightening pressure.


    But it''s dead.


    The body is cut open from the back and turned out. The inside is as smooth as a mirror. No... maybe we can''t say death, but exuviation, metamorphosis. Something flies out from the inside.


    However, this huge molting can not attract their attention, because on the head of molting, a swaying colorful flower, only about one-third of a meter high, is breathing the spirit fog, blooming enchanting colors.


    There are nine layers of flowers. Each layer has nine petals. The number of flowers is 81. The color of each piece is different. It''s just like a multicolored gem. People can''t move their eyes.


    With the petals shaking every time, the aura around will start a circle of thick ripples, and gradually spread. Just take a sip, the body and soul will be cool, just like peeling everything off and soaking the soul in the aura.You don''t need to look at it to know that it must be a treasure. After a few seconds, Chu Zhaonan opened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Jiupin liantai? Or what... Chaos flower or something? "


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi has never seen anything like this. It''s a gathering of twelve figures, which has sealed all the spirit of the world for thousands of years.


    Looking at each other, Xu Yangyi stepped forward and went straight to the flower. The insects below seemed to feel something. They all raised their heads and hissed fiercely at him. He hummed and his aura burst out. In an instant, there was no sound like the mountain.


    Without hindrance, just as his hand was about to touch the flower, a golden chain suddenly came from the sky and suddenly inserted into the top of the insect''s head. Then, an angry voice rang out: "where thief! Dare to enter this palace to change the way


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The echo of that voice resounded all around, and all the spirit fog retreated under a drink. The power of a rebuke aroused the resonance of heaven and earth. Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath: "this is..."


    "Above the void." A drop of cold sweat secreted from Xu Yangyi''s nose, and the sound wave made them feel like they were in the wind. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve seen a lot of Taixu... None of them can follow the way they say it..."


    Before the words were heard, eighty-one dark eddies suddenly opened in the void, each of which was surrounded by a star map, and a suffocating menace came out like a sea tide. On the 12th plane, all the trees trembled, and the hand of Fengshen broke through the void. At this moment, both dinosaurs and insects lowered their heads, lying on the ground shivering, as if to welcome the coming of Allah.


    This is the creature that emerged from the molting of insects


    Two people have a feeling, back dependence, incomparably dignified to look at those space cracks. The next second, all over the sky spirit butterfly flying, a crack, a not high figure step out slowly.


    "Oh?" Unexpectedly, the figure only looked at them for a moment, and the anger disappeared in an instant. It turned into a surprise: "it''s no coincidence that you can''t be a book. You can actually come here."


    "Mother butterfly?" Xu Yangyi blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    How can the Luoyi flutter and the light train return with the wind. Look at the left brilliance, long roar, like blue. Who is the mother of Nanhua butterfly?


    Nanhua butterfly mother ignored him, glanced at the nine layers of flowers, and said with a smile: "this is the Honghuang Sancheng flower, which is the only one in the whole evergreen sea. This palace has been warm for hundreds of thousands of years. It is the real treasure of heaven. It''s our chance to break through the main road, but you can''t get it. "


    Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, hundreds of thousands of years... Who is this old fairy?


    Feeling his mood swings, Xu Yangyi shakes his head slightly, and Chu Zhaonan nods knowingly. In front of each other, they have no ability to resist at all. Since this flower belongs to the butterfly mother, they don''t have any chance to get it.


    However, the butterfly mother had no obligation to take care of their thoughts. She gently shook the fan and looked at them with deep eyes. She even continued to say, "Sancheng is the meaning of Sancheng Buddhism. Don''t say that you can''t afford the whole flower, even a little bit of it, only you can. He''s a little short of it. "


    She said to Xu Yangyi. Without waiting for them to speak, she said, "a trace of flower is the main material of the already extinct" Qingxu Taihao pill ". This pill has only one effect, that is, it can break the barrier of heaven when it is promoted to Taixu, and the original spirit will become Xujing, truly opening the way of Yawei. And... I''m afraid this Dan Fang has traveled all over the Seven Realms of Changsheng sea. It''s only here in this palace. "


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes immediately looked at Honghuang Sancheng flower, extremely hot.


    Taixu... The most difficult step of countless people''s yearning is to transform the spirit into crystal. Once the crystal is condensed, the essence, Qi and spirit will quickly unite. It can be said that this flower can directly increase the probability of breaking through Taixu by more than 40%!


    What a terrible number!


    Even if ten percent, no, half percent, in the face of the temptation to become the peak of the seven worlds, countless old monsters will go all out to trade for ten percent with the majority of their families, and this opportunity is in front of them!


    Then he noticed that under the flowers, there were countless withered petal fragments. Although these fragments withered, they revealed a golden color and looked sacred.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Yangyi''s voice came at the right time. He took a deep look at the butterfly mother. Something... Is wrong?


    I''m in a hurry.


    If we say that the last time the butterfly mother was as warm as water, without any trace to arouse his desire, this time... But some of the pen is too heavy, too deliberate.


    She wants something.


    The last time was just the beginning. This time is the point. This old monster is too clear about people''s heart. Looking back to the last time, his world view was overturned and the history of the earth was unified on the same line. At that time, he was at a loss and had nothing to do. If the other side asked, it was normal for human instinct to refuse uncontrollable things.She didn''t ask for anything, but left time for him to savor and accept. It also proves that what she wants is so big that she doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, she did not know how many times.


    Seeing their silence, Nanhua butterfly mother smiles: "you are very cautious. I like this kind of character. But there''s no need to doubt me. I don''t have any interest intersection with you. If you do, you can''t get out alive. "


    She gently lifted up her long sleeve and showed her slender arms. She gently twisted a petal and said in a soft voice, "do you want it?"


    Xu Yangyi finally warily said: "really... Give us?"

 Chapter 1392

    The butterfly mother didn''t answer. Her hand seemed to touch her lover. She stroked the golden petal and said abruptly, "do you know... As long as it''s a creature, it will worry about gain and loss. Before hunting, the tiger will worry about whether the prey it catches can fill its stomach. Before hibernating, the bear will think about whether it has enough food... Let alone human beings."


    She gently raised her hands, petals golden light fell, she looked at the little floating golden light, the tone is not happy: "I am also a person, so is it. So... I don''t want you to do it with a little bit of reluctance. Any little estrangement will cause defects. What I want to do, I don''t want any defects. "


    She turned her eyes and looked at them deeply: "I only want perfection."


    This is to tell them the bottom line and requirements, but no one is easy, can let a high-level friar so tolerant, so circuitous, what the other side wants, absolutely not small!


    Nanhua butterfly mother gently waved her hand, and the insects below immediately retreated as if they saw the leader. Although there were countless insects, there was no peculiar smell around the flower except the faint fragrance.


    Six tree roots rise from the ground, forming three chairs and a long table. Nanhua butterfly mother gently moves the lotus steps to the chair, and the fragrant wind strikes the fan as it shakes, gently opening the vermilion lips: "how? Do you want me to invite you


    After a long time, the butterfly mother sighed: "I once thought that for such a long time, I had smoothed my heart''s palpitation, and I would never make a mistake, but when the real opportunity came, I would not let it go, I realized that I was naive, too. "


    "Some things will never fade because of long-term planning, but will last for a long time because of the accumulation of time."


    When... She gently put down her teacup and looked at them deeply: "when you have concerns, you have demands. It''s just like the bear of cat Dong and the tiger that hunts. In fact, there is no difference."


    She stood up with a teacup in her hand, her chest undulating slightly, her eyes closed, her right hand flicked, an hourglass with the size of a palm, one engraved with the sun, the other engraved with the moon, fell into Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    Half of the sand in the hourglass has passed, and the butterfly mother''s voice rings out again: "when the sand is exhausted, Shentian city will appear outside the body. One scale is one day. During this period, the battle of shentiancheng may break out at any time. Both sides have already piled up firewood, and even a little Mars can trigger a huge sea of fire. "


    "What do you want?" Chu Zhaonan asked tentatively. Everyone can feel that the butterfly mother''s mood is not stable now, just like her long cherished wish is coming. But in order to be safe, she even condescends to surrender her high status and talks with the two saints in person.


    This kind of cautious taste is too obvious, two people in the heart also raised the thick doubt. The other side is the real master of changshenghai. What is worth her doing? And it has something to do with shentiancheng?


    "If Shentian city is broken, you don''t have to worry about it. If necessary, I will risk the punishment of the heavenly rule to rescue you. But I want you to get something Butterfly mother took a deep breath, word by word: "outside the body."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head. It''s time for the butterfly mother to explore.


    "The heart beats faster, the skin is hot, there are slight sweat stains... You... Need it." Nanhua butterfly mother looks directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Xu Yangyi bites her teeth secretly and never gives in.


    The other side has no bottom line to compromise, he has the capital to rely on and arrogant!


    Xu Yangyi stood up and bowed deeply: "what do you want to do with it?"


    Unexpectedly, the butterfly mother said, "I don''t need it. It''s you who really need it."


    "I want you to guarantee that even if the war is breaking out when the body comes, even if the anti military order is issued, the body must be taken."


    Nanhua butterfly mother flicks the tea cup, and the ceramic cup cover gently impacts on the cup body, creating a pool of ripples. She looks at the tea with a quiet eyes: "you did it, I owe you a favor."


    "Master." Chu Zhaonan also stood up, arched his hand and said: "the number of troops stationed by both sides has reached more than 800 million. A war is imminent. Survival is the first thing. And we not only have to go back to the towering City, but also ignore the military orders and hide things from the world under the eyes of Taixu and even the only one of our predecessors... Not to mention human feelings and inhuman feelings, is this a little inhuman? "


    Nanhua butterfly mother did not answer, but looked directly at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi pondered for a long time and said solemnly: "I don''t guarantee that I can do it on the spot, but I have to get it on the outside."


    "No!" As soon as the voice fell, the mother of Nanhua butterfly said in a deep voice: "the first step and the second step, the result is totally different!"


    "As long as you touch it on the spot, if you touch it first, I will take the hand and save you at the risk of violating the heaven''s rule."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart moved, and he made compromises again and again. What is Nanhua butterfly mother''s plan? Her goal is not like the body, but likeown?


    Because of the other side''s concession, so he had further capital, hesitation is only a moment, he gritted his teeth, arched: "why?"


    No answer, they feel, the other side is very tangled, very tangled. Ten minutes... Twenty minutes... Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly beat faster in this long silence.


    when good luck come , one has good ideas.


    Combined with butterfly mother''s desire to talk and stop, he has a hunch that this matter... May have something to do with wa Huang and the official history of the earth! Maybe... It''s the last puzzle he''s looking for!


    His heart is beating hard. Compared with the big events of the whole galaxy, the earth is just a drop in the ocean. However, this is what he has been pursuing from Jerusalem, to the tower of Babel, to the Seven Realms, and what he wants to know most!


    "Why?" His voice was a little hoarse, and he could not help stepping forward and asking.


    Still silent.


    There was a dead silence at the scene. That''s what stops the heart. Twenty minutes later, Nanhua butterfly mother finally sighed and gave him a deep look: "the heart of those who really know, but not the journey of those who really know... Do you know that if I ever had a dialogue with this palace, it would be a light death."


    Without waiting for an answer, she seemed to open her heart and make a decision. She did it gracefully on the chair and waved, "don''t you want to know the reason? I''ll tell you


    "But before that, I''ll ask you for the last time. Once you know about it, you will never have anything to do with it. Until you get to the last step, you will never turn back. Now, do you still need to know why? "


    Chu Zhaonan has not yet opened his mouth, Xu Yangyi has solemnly clasped his fist: "there is no regret."


    "Good." This time, Nanhua butterfly mother did not have any hesitation, looked dignified, gently bit her teeth: "everything is because of... Kunlun."


    As if organizing language, the butterfly mother closed her eyes and savored the long years: "as I said to you last time, first of all, you need to define a concept. An unshakable concept. "


    She looked directly at them and said, "this is Kunlun."


    "The eternal Kunlun is the origin and development of Chinese divinity."


    Chu Zhaonan was stunned: "Kunlun?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother nods slightly.


    "Kunlun in Chinese mythology? Buzhou mountain, the origin of Chinese mythology, Kunlun mountain


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. Since the last time, Nanhua butterfly mother has vaguely mentioned that this is Kunlun, but this assumption is so absurd that he doubts it. Especially at that time when the butterfly mother told her life experience and her world outlook was overthrown and rebuilt, he didn''t notice it at all. It''s only now that he vaguely feels that what butterfly mother really wants to say is not herself, but Kunlun.


    This is the origin of Chinese divinity.


    "So it is." Nanhua butterfly nodded faintly: "I know you don''t believe it, but the evidence is everywhere, such as..."


    She looked back at the molt. "That''s the first evidence."


    "You must have heard of this guy. Surname Chen Ming Yi (y) ¨©£©£¬ The name of the Dharma is "Xuanzang", which is honored as "master Sanzang" and later commonly known as.... "


    "Monk Tang?" Not only Chu Zhaonan, but also Xu Yangyi was stunned at the moment. He looked at the huge insect molting, and could not get in touch with Tang Monk anyway.


    "You should have heard of the golden cicada." Nanhua butterfly mother brushed her tea cup with no expression: "Jinchan Zi, originally known as six winged Tianchan, specializes in eating six kinds of creatures. She eats like a bottomless hole, and has a solid shell. She is not afraid of knives and guns, and is not afraid of water and fire. Hongjun preached, and hundreds of millions of people came to West Kunlun to listen. Among them, there are those who have learned a lot from the Western Heaven and become the leader of the mixed yuan sage. "


    "Then he led the Taoist to Kunlun. On the way, he met the six winged Tianchan, which turned into a cocoon and broke it into a six winged Tianchan. He felt good and evil, so he took the six winged Tianchan as his second apprentice and named it Jinchanzi. With its cocoon, he refined eight treasures of cassock. It''s the one from Tang Sanzang in the journey to the West. "


    "After that, he introduced the Taoist to establish the Sancheng Buddhism and became the Tathagata in the West. Jinchanzi didn''t listen to the Dharma preached by the Tathagata and despised Buddhism. The Tathagata stripped its demonic nature and belittled its true spirit. He was reincarnated in the eastern land and became a Buddhist monk of Tang Sanzang. He wore a silk cassock and became a Buddha again


    After a pause, she said: "then the Taoist enlightened the six winged silkworm in Kunlun. The six winged silkworm broke its cocoon and became a cicada here. What''s the problem with its molting here? Even this palace has swallowed up its enlightenment wisdom. It''s good to call it a grandmaster. "


    No one spoke.


    No problem.


    Chu Zhaonan had a slight cramp in the corner of his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and looked at the huge insect molt with some concentration. He looked dazed. Xu Yangyi understands that this is a reaction to the subversion of the world outlook. He was the same last time."As for the second..." Nanhua butterfly mother thought: "thousands of years ago, there was a little guy in the claw seal. You should have seen that paw print. "


    Chu Zhaonan pondered: "Guanghan great sage? "The immortal seal of the holy land?"


    "It''s like that''s what the children of the Seven Realms call it." Nanhua butterfly mother lifted her ears and hair, looked at Xu Yangyi: "you know more, do you think... Which adult left that?"

 Chapter 1393

    Xu Yangyi said without hesitation: "the apostle of zero."


    Nanhua butterfly mother seemed to be stunned. Then she sighed with emotion: "zero''s Apostle... It''s such an old name. Even our palace just heard Lord wa mention it once, but you guessed wrong this time."


    Wrong?


    Xu Yangyi''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Without waiting for him to think, Nanhua butterfly mother had a strange smile on her face and said word by word: "the Yawei who left the paw print is named Leize."


    Lazer?


    Frown deeper, good familiar name.


    Nanhua butterfly mother looked at them leisurely, and both of them fell into memories. Three seconds later, Chu Zhaonan suddenly stood up. Xu Yangyi rarely saw him so gaffed. He took a deep breath: "is that Lei Ze?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother gently flicks the tea cup: "it''s the Leize you think."


    "The unique Lei Ze in Chinese divinity."


    "Who?" Xu Yangyi doubts a way.


    "You... Really... What did you do when you studied the way of heaven?" Chu Zhaonan''s face turned red and he gritted his teeth: "Lei Ze! Think about it! Huaxu! Have you heard of it? "


    Xu Yangyi was a little embarrassed. He coughed and shook his head. Chu Zhaonan was angry and said with a snort: "Huaxu of fenggung tribe went out and saw a huge footprint in the north of Kunlun. Curious Huaxu measured the footprints of adults with her footprints."


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi was still at a loss, Chu Zhaonan didn''t want to know his friend, who only had long muscles but not long memory. He said bitterly, "Huaxu is pregnant with enough, so they have a pair of children."


    "The man''s name is Fuxi, and the woman''s... Is the woman''s surname, also known as the Jia''s, or..."


    Xu Yangyi finally found a reaction and said tentatively, "Nuwa?"


    "You remember at last!" Chu Zhaonan pressed his temple impatiently and did not speak again.


    If this is Kunlun, isn''t Kunlun on earth? What''s here?


    Nanhua butterfly mother glanced at him and said, "yes, this is the hometown of Nuwa''s parents, Kunlun holy mountain. Everything starts from this Kunlun land. "


    She slightly opened her mouth, but tightly pursed it. The story of countless years ago has become a heavy shackle on her. It took five minutes for her voice to soften, and she said dryly, "I told you that any fairyland has a great array to protect the fairyland, and the enchantment that does not return to fairyland has only one function, that is, concealment."


    "It firmly protects the earth under the boundary, and in countless years, we have finally reached the fairyland. However... Gonggong smashed it. It triggered the doomsday trial. "


    She looked deeply at Xu Yangyi, as if waiting for his conversation. Xu Yangyi frowned. He had heard all this, and didn''t find it strange.


    A few seconds later, the butterfly mother looked back: "little guy, that is the supreme existence. Their story, even a thread or an action, may contain a dusty history. The years they spent are not what we can imagine. You have to listen word for word to get a glimpse of these old guys'' movements. "


    "I thought you understood, but... You didn''t seem to understand."


    Breathing heavily, they both stare at Nanhua butterfly mother, who may be the only woman who knows the secret of the earth. She taps her fingers on the table for a long time and then says, "it''s very simple... The earth can''t be hidden. It''s shown in the world of all the people in the sky. It doesn''t sound like much, but there is a crucial point in time. "


    "Think of this... In connection with the twilight of the gods?"


    Xu Yangyi tasted it carefully, his eyes flickered!


    I see


    i see!


    Gonggong destroyed mount Buzhou, the border of protecting the earth collapsed, and the earth finally showed its true face... The picture shown in Hongmeng contract is that the earth entered the battle of the gods at dusk, but just as Nanhua butterfly mother said, every action of those supreme beings hides a period of dusty history.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t think it''s necessary to record - this is for the author of Hongmeng contract. But for the earth people, for Xu Yangyi, this is his Tao, what he has been pursuing!


    They... Hide the purpose of the earth''s war!


    The border was broken - the earth was discovered - at the first twilight of the gods - and had to fight.


    This is the decisive factor of why the earth joined this God war!


    The curtain of heaven was broken, and the boundary of the supreme heaven was defeated by Gonggong. In the face of danger, Nu Wa was ordered to repair the "heaven" in a hurry. In fact, it was to repair the boundary. The water of the inner yellow spring rises to the sky, and we can only place our hopes on the outside. However, when we open the boundary, we find that the universe is not peaceful.At that time, the world was entering the twilight of Yawei''s gods. The dynasty of God creation had not yet been established, nor did Kunlun, the alliance of Yawei. Everyone has lost both sides and suddenly a new plane appears. What will they do?


    Javert is just a monk who transcends everything. He is not a saint. He also has desire. Otherwise, the first twilight of gods will not happen. In order to prevent this new force from disturbing the situation, the best choice is to join hands to eat this new fairyland.


    The earth is passive.


    Happiness came too suddenly, all the way to seek, all the way to find, here has been a satisfactory answer, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, eyelids, eyes jump badly, face red, chest desperately ups and downs, shortness of breath.


    He closed his eyes and saw countless pictures flying in front of him. There were the wars of all nations seen in the Hongmeng contract, the seals of the seven gods seen by skotios, the grand pyramids in the void... Countless names of Javert and the past of Javert gathered into a vast history book.


    Before all too floating, can only be called "remember."


    To make up for these details can be called "history!"


    This is the only official history of the earth that does not belong to the world!


    "Ah..." after a while, he opened his eyes, and the torrent in his heart was surging. After a look at Chu Zhaonan, the other side is also shortness of breath, red face.


    This road from Jerusalem to the gods, through the two fairylands and one upper bound, through countless planes, finally came to uncover.


    Nanhua butterfly mother did not speak immediately, as if waiting for their digestion. Seeing their faces turn red and return to normal, they suddenly smile: "these, do you think they are the main line of the story?"


    "No..." she said word by word, "it''s just a prelude."


    "What you want to digest, what you want to hear. It''s never thought of overthrowing the truth of myth. Be prepared. I don''t want to talk about these old scars again. You have only one chance to listen. "


    They clenched their teeth and took a deep breath for several minutes. They arched their hands until their breath was completely recovered.


    Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes are dim, and she looks into the void. It seems that she is back to the era of war before the flood and famine. The voice could not hear the joy and anger. It was silent for dozens of seconds before you said: "it seems that you have thought of the moment when the border opened, the earth was attacked by nearby Javert. Those who thought they were original Javert finally found that there were more powerful creatures in the universe than them."


    "They can''t make up for the border. No one will give them that time


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. When he entered the war for the first time, almost all of the fallen Yawei were the early Yawei. Born according to the will of the world, anyone is an extremely terrible existence.


    "The Javert of the earth is almost in despair. At this time, Kaos and Haotian appeared. Because of their appearance, the earth was finally free from disaster. And in order to make the earth completely avoid this war that destroys countless civilizations, the two young javerts did one thing. "


    She took a deep breath, gently pursed her lips, even after countless years, her face still had a look of lingering palpitation, word by word: "they... Moved the earth."


    "Pull the whole earth away from here, get out of the galaxy, get out of the galaxy, take a huge fairyland for plane travel, and finally... Reach the solar system."


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan opened their mouths in disbelief, and the corners of their eyes were cramping.


    Crazy


    It''s crazy


    But there is absolute reason in this madness.


    Although it''s just a word from the butterfly mother, Xu Yangyi can still imagine what kind of battle the two early generation javerts experienced in order to make the earth stand. The first twilight of the gods was the first battle of Yawei in the early Dynasty. Maybe the scope was not as big as the second twilight of the gods, but the quality was absolutely the highest ever!


    Perhaps it was because of their foothold that the two young javerts understood the horror of the universe jungle, and knew that no one would tolerate a new force entering this broken battlefield. They could survive for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    To keep the earth, there is only this incredible possibility.


    "Unbelievable..." he sighed deeply and looked at the surrounding sky: "here... Is the original track of the earth. We have never left the scope of the earth.... "


    "The original track?" Nanhua butterfly mother raised her hand and kept the butterfly on her hand. She looked down and said in a soft voice: "this is not a ''track''..."


    "This is the earth."


    With a wave of her hand, a star map of the chain of Seven Realms appeared in it, with a variety of planes as many as stars. She casually pointed to: "these, do you think they are really planes?""No... no, their noumenon is the fragments of Buzhou mountain and the land blasted by these fragments. They form the original cornerstone of this astral realm, which is the trace of the earth''s existence in this celestial realm. Even... In terms of divinity, this place is more rooted than the earth where you live. "


    "Do you know how many pieces there are?" She waved her hand gently, the butterfly flew away, and said slowly, "it''s 30 million times as much as the earth you live on."


    Travel with 30 million times the plane of the earth


    It''s like walking through the void with thirty suns

 Chapter 1394

    Chu Zhaonan didn''t speak. He held his forehead with his hand. His temple was beating suddenly. His world outlook was smashed and reorganized. Even if the butterfly mother had been vaccinated for a long time, it didn''t help.


    He thought of the same problem as Xu Yangyi.


    Who am I?


    I have always thought that the seven realms are suppressing the earth. In fact, they are the "Earth people" with pure blood


    All the time, I regard myself as a human on earth, and finally find out that it''s just immigration?


    They, who have experienced the world war, can''t accept the fact that countless earth monks have fallen.


    For a long time, in a silence, he finally said hoarsely: "isn''t the earth moved? Why leave most of them? Only the last bit left to get to earth? "


    Nanhua butterfly mother said: "this is the meaning of Wa Huang."


    "Why?" Chu Zhaonan now refuses conditionally, refuses everything he hears, refuses a whole new world outlook, and immediately asks.


    "Because of lazer and Huaxu." As soon as the voice fell, a hoarse voice rang out. The answer is not Nanhua butterfly mother, but Xu Yangyi.


    He sat on the chair, holding the cup, also did not drink, as if wandering outside, muttered: "because... Here is her hometown. It is her recognition of herself and her cause and effect that she can''t abandon. It''s like you''re rejecting the question "who am I?"


    He looked at Nanhua butterfly mother: "so... You have been reminding us of Kunlun, and so, you let us know the footprints of Huaxu and Leize."


    Nanhua butterfly mother is noncommittal. She doesn''t give a positive answer. Instead, she looks at the flying butterfly and says in a soft voice: "sometimes, the reason why our predecessors planted butterflies is to harvest the fruits of the storm. This is what the modern earth calls the butterfly effect. "


    "At that time, no one thought that the relocation of fairyland would lead to an unimaginable result."


    She drew back her eyes and opened her lips: "Lord wa also came to the solar system, and never left. At that time, because of the outbreak of the doomsday judgment, almost all the habitable caves were destroyed. The number of monks in that era of their cultivation is by no means comparable to that of the earth today. It is unrealistic for these people to live in the earth. More and more monks who have not practiced in the cave choose to leave the earth and go to other planes for temporary residence. "


    "At first it was a single monk, and then it was the whole clan. Some said they left temporarily, and some... Never came back." With a touch of vicissitudes in her eyes, she said slowly: "this is an inevitable result. There are fewer and fewer friars on the earth. From the noisy fairyland to a lonely island. Finally, WA Huang was unwilling to be lonely. He made the monk''s body out of the clay and endowed it with human form, which became the beginning of your cultivation era. "


    No one spoke.


    Nuwa made man... Because of this?


    Not because of pity? But because of loneliness? Miss?


    Nanhua butterfly mother seemed to have said her heart knot for a long time, and her face became clear. Looking at Chu Zhaonan, who was biting her lips and pinching her hands tightly, she said in a soft voice, "don''t you believe it? But it''s a pity that this is truth. Truth is never afraid to question. Even if it''s too different from what you know. I have no obligation to explain this issue. This is a side effect of this period of history. "


    "Come on, follow me... Step on the old road of xingqiong, and I will let you know what happened to the earth in the distant years. And why it''s like this. "


    One Rune lights up its fingertips, followed by the second one, and then turns into a circle, just like a butterfly flying in the sky. A space portal opened silently, and she took the lead in.


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan immediately catch up. The light and shadow crisscross in front of them. Soon, a strong aura comes to their faces. Although they are not as strong as the choking ruins, they are absolutely the top.


    Just when they appeared, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan gave a gentle "um".


    It''s a strange feeling... Like... Time suddenly turns. It seems that the holy land of choking does not belong to the same period of time as here.


    But no one was in the mood to care about it. They immediately looked at it.


    Peach Blossom Island, Qinglian sea, the end of the broken void, a huge black hole, keep spinning. A majestic ark roams the sea.


    "Here is..." Chu Zhaonan was shocked.


    "I''ll tell you later." Xu Yangyi slightly frowned, did not understand why the butterfly mother brought them to their home, but he believed that there would be an answer soon.


    Anxiously, his long-term pursuit was finally solved. This is the last piece of his treasure hunt map. The figure of Nanhua butterfly mother flits across the sky, turns into streamer and goes straight to the black vortex. They immediately follow. The creatures on Noah''s Ark below feel the breath of Nanhua butterfly mother and are very happy, but no one stops.At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. He saw a dragon under Noah''s Ark. He was patting the water leisurely. When he saw him, the Dragon took a breath and immediately fell into the water.


    "I asked him to send a message to you, but there seems to be some small accidents." The South China butterfly mother''s voice said: "for some reasons, I can''t be my real body or even projection. There are seven realms of will. Don''t care. "


    Xu Yangyi withdrew his eyes.


    After three hours, they finally reached the end of the ocean, and he realized how big the sea was.


    It''s a long time for Nanhua butterfly mother to be trapped if she can plant this sea full of green lotus.


    Boom... The majestic black whirlpool engulfs everything, and the auras are dyed black and disappear into it. Standing in front of them, they felt the indescribable power, surpassing everything they had seen.


    Just like the leaves in a tornado, they can''t stand at all.


    A colorful flash, two people suddenly feel a loose body pressure. Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes were very complicated. She looked at the whirlpool and said: "strictly speaking, the boundary of the supreme heaven is not built by two early generations of Yawei. It has been shrouded in the sky since the birth of the earth. The two early javerts just closed it together, so even the early Javert had no way to break it. Only the God of the first mother insisted on mending the border because of his parents. "


    "I''m afraid no one knows... Nuwa''s mending the sky has not been completed. Maybe you''ve heard of it, but it''s just a legend."


    "And this is the last crack."


    No one spoke, she continued: "mending the sky is an extremely long process. It took 60000 years just to prepare. The first Mother God has tried countless materials, but they can''t do it. At last, she suddenly had an idea. Since the boundary of heaven is supported by Buzhou mountain, why not try the fragments of Buzhou mountain? "


    This sentence is very easy, but the onlookers can see clearly. No one can imagine how many materials Nu Wa tried to repair the sky.


    She closed her eyes gently, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like a fluttering butterfly: "Lord wa stepped out of the star dome for the first time in 60000 years and went to the Kunlun ruins. Originally, she had no hope. However, she did not expect that some fragments of buzhoushan completely fit with the boundary of the supreme heaven! But... At the same time, a kind of taboo material was born. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes blinked, and suddenly he took a cold breath: "eternal gold?"


    "Yes Nanhua butterfly mother slowly opened her eyes, and her voice was not sad or happy: "it is precisely because of this material written in Hongmeng contract which is" forbidden by gods "that there are a series of things behind. Including... The division of the earth. "


    Xu Yangyi slightly opens his mouth and shakes his head. It''s just a subconscious reaction. It''s coming again... It''s a God who has brought it by, but it''s a historical event.


    The book of Hongmeng contract only records that "a kind of magical material named eternal gold has been found." But never mentioned, eternal gold is how to find! Who found out!


    It... Actually comes from the Primus!


    And it''s not the creation of the universe, but man-made refining!


    "Lord wa stepped out of the star dome to search for the Kunlun ruins. Only then did he find that the second twilight of the gods had begun. At this time, two forces appeared in the galaxy, one was the shenchuang Dynasty headed by the seven pillars of desire, and the other was Kunlun of the Yawei Alliance. And the remains of Kunlun on earth have become the first front. "


    She was silent for a few seconds: "you can imagine the anger of parents'' grave becoming a battlefield."


    Two people nodded, butterfly mother''s voice continued to ring: "although I did not accompany this time, but also can feel the anger of Lord wa after he came back. At this moment... She completely separated from the two first generation javerts. Only then did I know that she was not in favor of joining any faction and wanted to remain neutral. "


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan both have silent and bitter smiles.


    Is that possible?


    What will be the end of the disaster?


    It can only be said that wa Huang was a woman who attached great importance to love and righteousness, and knew that she could not do it, while other Yawei... Obviously would not agree with her.


    She continued: "however, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. I don''t know what the eternal gold can do. The first Mother God didn''t tell me. But... One time, Lord Haotian''s will came, and he called up monks from the remaining three realms of the immortal world to fight in Kunlun. After that, his will did not leave. "


    "Even me, I can feel the obvious shock in the will of adults - it was the first time I saw the shock of Javert, the shock beyond his foresight and control."


    "He looked at Bu Tian Chi for a long time, then left quietly. Because the first Mother God has been extremely dissatisfied with him at the moment, so he did not stayXu Yangyi sighed a long time. He knew that when the story came to this point, I''m afraid it would enter * *.


    At that time, the Kunlun League was completely suppressed, and the victory of Kunlun League depended on the eternal gold. From this point of view, Nu Wa is known as unique, worthy of.


    She pointed to the huge black hole in front of her and said: "at that time... Only here was not repaired. However, at this time, a total of more than ten Yawei, who were as powerful as Lord Haotian, came. Their strength is so terrible that even the Lord wa can''t resist half a point. "


    "They... Put forward a condition." She took a deep breath: "I don''t know exactly what it is, but a year later, Lord wa Huang left."


    But Xu Yangyi knows.


    That''s... The king of creation

 Chapter 1395

    No one knows the usage of the tonic stone better than Nu Wa, and Kunlun was desperate at that time.


    Nuwa... May not only participate in the demon oven, but also participate in the integration of the God King! Personally witnessed that historic scene! Rewrite the whole history of the scene!


    "However, Lord wa also put forward a condition, which our palace knows."


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan eyebrows move, they also guess the conditions of Nu Wa.


    "Does she want to..." Chu Zhaonan said in a trembling voice: "move the holy mountain of Kunlun?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him, the other side seems to have come out of the mentality of world outlook subversion, and began to analyze rationally. I have to say, the mind is very strong.


    Nanhua butterfly mother nodded: "yes, her condition is that once the war is over, she will immediately move the holy mountain of Kunlun and let it return to where it should be."


    "It''s not only the holy mountain of Kunlun, but also the sky and sea area around it, in other words..."


    She did not go on, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan only feel heavy in the heart, deep voice said: "the earth... Split."


    Nanhua butterfly sighed: "at that time, the whole earth was almost submerged by the yellow spring. To move away Kunlun was equivalent to moving away 99% of the earth... Since then, the earth has been divided into the chain of Seven Realms near the Changsheng sea - the former site of Kunlun and the earth of the solar system."


    "The two sides don''t communicate with each other, and cut off all information. She wants to be the supreme Yawei here. It''s the way of heaven. "


    "This is her condition."


    Dead silence.


    Neither of them spoke. Although the result was expected, it was proved to be extremely complicated.


    Wrong?


    Who''s wrong?


    can make nothing of it.


    From the point of view of Wa Huang, she is not wrong. From the overall view of the two early generation Javert, they are right.


    In the end, it resulted in this unacceptable consequence, and they went their separate ways.


    As a result, it is obvious that Yawei accepted, or Kunlun accepted, even Haotian and Kaos had no objection. At that time, the situation was so critical that Xu Yangyi had already seen it in the Hongmeng contract.


    As long as dozens of minutes of silence, everyone''s mind is full of thoughts. Finally, Nanhua butterfly mother took the lead in saying: "I don''t even know what war there is. As the servant of Wa Huang, I have been with her for a long time. I even know the refining method and use method of eternal refined gold. In order to keep me from talking about it, and to make the first mother really reach her parents'' home, she made a promise to me at that time. "


    "Always keep the practice of eternal gold, she will answer me in Kunlun, after my realm is reached, she will be honored in Yawei. She was canonized as Javert


    "I said yes."


    "She took me to the Kunlun League, and then I knew that the war had begun again. I don''t know what happened after that, because at that time, I didn''t respect the saints, but I had a good understanding. In addition, she was very comfortable with her family. I didn''t know who was fighting with whom. I have been refining eternal refined gold in the seven realms. "


    "Soon, the war ended, and no one expected that it would be so soon. However, WA Huang didn''t come back. She just told me with her will that she was going to refine a treasure called Devil oven, which was countless light years away. And... Leaving her protection, in order to ensure the top secret of eternal gold, I have been sealed here since then. "


    She breathed a sigh of relief, as if spitting out the turbidity of countless years, and looked at the familiar starry sky: "I should be glad that I am still alive. In the whole process of participating in this top secret situation, he was still alive. "


    "What''s more, they didn''t limit too much. As the compensation of the seal, I can use the avatar to walk in addition to the plane of the seven realms."


    Xu Yangyi sighed.


    He once envied that the butterfly mother shuttled through the dream and was omnipresent. He regretted that the Jinse shadow had not been refined and interrupted. But now, he can''t even raise a little interest.


    It''s a magic power at the cost of freedom.


    Silent again, Nanhua butterfly mother said: "fortunately, Lord wa didn''t give up on me. After a long time... I can''t remember how long, about thousands of years, 10000 years, she finally came back. It''s the end of this tragedy. "


    "She was very tired and began to fix the last hole in the sky. But... She was too anxious. On that day, she was only one step away, but she was moved to the seven frontiers by the javerts. I can understand that she was completely separated from the two primary javerts, and she didn''t want to stay in her eyes, that is, the earth of the solar system. "


    "However, the consequence is that after the war, we can no longer make up for it. This space loophole has been left here, and it is getting bigger and bigger.""Once it can''t be repaired, with the strength of the second generation of Javert, it can''t protect this plane. This is not the most blessed place in the fairyland. Once there is a war between Javert, the fuse will be ignited. Who knows how long the next war will be? In the end, they only make wedding clothes for others. So... "


    She closed her eyes, chest slightly undulating: "despair, regret, she made a decision."


    After a pause of a few seconds, she suddenly turned away from the topic: "you may have heard the story of Nuwa mending the sky. No matter what, she is also a God who has made great contributions to Yawei. Her existence can not be questioned. The legend of Yawei has been handed down from generation to generation, from epoch to epoch. But... "


    "Have you heard of the other side of the legend?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned, and he was a dead corner of damned knowledge... He began to regret why he didn''t listen carefully in the way of heaven.


    However, Chu Zhaonan obviously made him more regretful. He was stunned and gasped: "do you mean... Wa Huang''s blood fills the sky? This... Almost nobody knows the legend?! It''s just a small-scale legend! "


    Xu Yangyi wanted to slap him in the mouth.


    It''s the most terrible thing to be proved ignorant by a friend. Why didn''t you see that before?


    Their expressions and Xu Yangyi''s embarrassment were caught by Nanhua butterfly mother in an instant. Her sudden ease made her smile and raise her mouth: "a small scope does not mean that there is no existence. Often, the truth is covered up in the falsehood. It is often the smallest part of the people who grasp the truth. "


    Chu Zhaonan locked his eyebrows and gritted his teeth: "is this legend true?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother was silent for a few seconds, and nodded her head firmly. Her voice seemed to sigh and say: "yes... Really..."


    She looked straight at the black hole: "the beginning of Pangu, the beginning of flood and famine. The foreman bumped into the mountain, tilted the celestial body and caused chaos in the three realms. In ancient times, the four great beasts, each dominating one side, acted as fierce and made trouble. The four beasts have different natures, such as the arrogance of the dragon, the recklessness of the white tiger, the insidiousness of the Xuanwu and the cruelty of the rosefinch. Wa Huang used the 12 pieces of multicolored stones left by Bu Tian to cast the Zhen Yao bottle to calm the world. "


    "However, how many pieces of buzhoushan..."


    "You may not know, but I know. It''s thirty-six thousand five hundred. More than half of the previous repairs have been used up. In addition to the refining in the Kunlun alliance, the emperor wa took away too much when he was refining the demon and baking the stove. The rest... Is not enough. "


    "She turned herself into a Taoist, weeping blood to make up for the sky, and completely disappeared in this world. Only Yu Yuanshen will not be destroyed and will sleep for a long time. "


    She took back her eyes from the black hole: "this is the remains of Wa Huang. She repaired the last crack with her body. Since then, the seven realms have been formed. Kunlun is immortal, and the Eternal Sea separates Yin and Yang. When she fell, she achieved the creation and entered the realm of the early Yawei."


    "Unfortunately... There is no future."


    Her voice seemed to linger in the sky, and both of them were stunned.


    Looking forward to the huge black hole, and then looking around, they flew up.


    However, the black hole seems to be on the edge of the broken plane, but it can''t be touched. It''s far away and near.


    "The remains of Wa Emperor..." Xu Yangyi can''t describe his current mood, complex, sorry, and so on.


    Nu Wa created human beings, and finally abandoned the era of their own creation and returned to the seven realms. I''m afraid she can never imagine that the earth has embarked on a completely different path.


    Amazing? Regret? Sorry?


    Maybe both. Maybe none.


    For a long time, they sighed together. They didn''t know whether wa Huang was right or wrong. In other words, in this ever-changing Star River chess game, there may be no right or wrong.


    "You go down first." Nanhua butterfly mother looked at the black hole with an obscure look, but they both felt that the other side felt relieved.


    For the first time in countless years, she confided the secret of her heart to someone. The sound of liberation and broken shackles, even in her realm, could not calm down.


    She didn''t want them to see her gaffe.


    Xu Yangyi nodded and pulled Chu Zhaonan to fly toward Noah''s Ark. They didn''t speak, and their hearts were heavy.


    When Jiaolong saw them coming, he immediately buried them in the water. They fell on Noah''s Ark and sat at the tea table. Each mouthful of tea was tasting. Far away, Nanhua butterfly stood in the void, like a stone carving.


    One day, one night, the next day, Chu Zhaonan finally said, "she still didn''t say what she would ask us to do.""Soon..." Xu Yangyi almost adjusted his mood, sighed: "it should be... She is about to enter Yawei, but she can''t find the goddess of Wa emperor, and she can''t go out. She can only be an invisible king without a crown. That''s the only possibility. "


    In the south, Chu Zhao raised his tea cup: "do you want... Help?"


    "Again." Xu Yangyi was in a good mood: "if it does not conflict with my interests, and there is no danger. At least... Wa Huang is also the founder of our era, and our real ancestors... "


    Just then, in the void, Nanhua butterfly mother bowed deeply to the black hole, as if she had bid farewell to the black hole, who was tens of thousands of years ago. She turned into light and flew towards Noah''s Ark

 Chapter 1396

    "What? Why don''t you give me a cup of tea? " Her face has completely recovered, hand fan Yingying a smile: "this is the site of the palace."


    "I dare not." Chu Zhaonan poured a cup of tea, but Nanhua butterfly mother took advantage of the tea to hold his hand, caressed it carefully, and looked at it as if she were wearing clothes.


    "Good physique, good capital, this little guy said to bring a man over, you let me very satisfied."


    Chu Zhaonan stares at Xu Yangyi fiercely. Xu Yangyi drinks tea immediately. Damn it... He had this evil idea at the beginning, but he swears that it''s just a flash. He just wants to make fun of it. This old witch


    "Well, you look like you''re not willing." Nanhua butterfly mother frivolously raised Chu Zhaonan''s chin with a fan, fanned and sighed. A touch of melancholy flashed across her eyebrows: "and now I''m not in the mood to warm your bed."


    When she took the cup, she sighed gently, dropped her eyes and flicked the cup in her hand: "just now it''s just the background. The background of this epic is the past, the past, the past. And we live in the moment. "


    "What we have to do is to continue the story and let it... End well."


    "The end?" Xu Yangyi asked cautiously.


    Nanhua butterfly mother smile, clearly soft, but they feel a strange edge.


    Just now, it''s for him. Now, it''s for yourself.


    It was a surge of emotion, an irrepressible expectation, and the fervor of finally realizing a dream for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "When..." she didn''t answer. She gently flicked the teacup. With each movement, the aura of the heaven and earth resonated in an unimaginable way, from weak to strong. With her slow and leisurely action, more than ten seconds later, the heaven and earth entered a fuzzy scene.


    "Fire." She soft voice mouth, the next second, a scene of horror suddenly in the sea. However, a red line was drawn on the sea water, and then it suddenly turned into a towering flame. Countless green lotus withered and turned to ashes in the flame, and the sea water evaporated rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom and boom... The sky fire melts the sea, and in the blink of an eye, it turns from the sea into a flame mountain. Without waiting for their reaction, she sipped her tea: "rain."


    Brush... The sky is like being torn open by thunder and lightning, black clouds turning ink, withered lotus listening to the rain, and the storm almost falls in five seconds, welcoming the world into the embrace of rain god.


    "This is..." the corner of Xu Yangyi''s eye twitched: "what you say is what you say?"


    The so-called "follow the law with words" can be described as overuse, but the real "follow the law with words" is by no means so simple. There is no need for supernatural power, the extreme of Yin Zun, to master all the rules of the world and let the way of heaven move at will.


    If you want the wind to get the wind, if you want the rain to get the rain, don''t say it''s too empty, even if you can''t reach it alone!


    The next step is to try to create things!


    She waved her hand, and the torrential rain went away like smoke, leaving only a fresh ground. She said faintly: "since I have said this, I have nothing to hide. This palace... Is only one step away from Javert. "


    Two people took a deep breath, the king of the chain of seven worlds without a crown... The strength is high, it''s creepy!


    Nanhua butterfly mother gently closed her eyes to hide her sudden and excited mood, but the ups and downs of her chest betrayed her. A few seconds later, she said hoarsely: "the so-called ending, naturally, should conform to the story of Lord wa. It is the will of heaven above and everything below. "


    Her voice became majestic. As she opened her mouth, there seemed to be countless people talking with her in all directions: "but this is the world of Lord WA, the heavenly rule she set. In the case of Javert, the only way to advance Javert is to get the approval of heaven. That is to say... "


    She put down her tea cup, stood up and looked directly at the two humanitarians: "I must wake up the goddess of Wa and get her canonization."


    Xu Yangyi is stunned: "wa Huang Yuan Shen is not here?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother shook her head and looked at the table with her slender fingers: "this world is determined by her will. If her will does not exist, the gap will reopen. The seven realms will collapse. But, she has no body, will has been weak to the extreme. She no longer has the divine power to control the various realms, so she can only choose to control the hub. And this is not the hub. "


    "There is someone else in charge of the real world. These people must be under the control of her rules, otherwise, with her current strength, it is difficult to guarantee that anyone will not dare to change the name of this world. "


    She suddenly digs the subject: "do you know which part of the body is the most spiritual?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Yangyi pondered: "the soul lies in the brain, and the spirit lies in the body. What connects the soul and flesh is the neck, commonly known as cervical vertebra. In the realm of practice, from cervical vertebra to Baihui is called the bridge of heaven and earth. It''s the only way for souls to communicate. "Butterfly mother nodded gently: "in order to ensure that her parents'' hometown operates according to her own will, her old man has refined a treasure with her own bridge of heaven and earth, which can be called the pillar of the seven realms. Only those who have broken through this treasure and got her promise from Yuanshen can be qualified to advance to Taixu alone. This is the rule here. The whole seven realms can only be played in this rule of the game. Or... "


    She took a deep look at them: "heaven knows."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, eyes shining.


    This sentence is enlightening, he seems to feel something, think carefully, but not very clear.


    "No?" Nanhua butterfly mother smiles: "so... Do you know how many bones there are in cervical vertebrae and Baihui on the top of the head?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, Chu Zhaonan answered: "seven cervical vertebrae, two Baihui?"


    You go!


    I don''t want to see you!


    With a look at Chu Zhaonan, he suddenly stopped. The same is true of Chu Zhaonan.


    Heaven knows... Heaven knows!


    They raised their heads together. Xu Yang Yi took a cold breath and said in disbelief: "five kings and two empresses... Two great saints?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother did not answer directly, but asked: "do you have any doubt that the friars of the seven kingdoms are not strong compared with other positions, but the five kings and two empresses are surprisingly strong. It''s the peak of emptiness


    Xu Yangyi sighs and shakes his head. It turns out that this is the way it is... What he has caught before is completely clear.


    That''s right... The empty venerable is really too strong. Even if he is a great man, it''s incredible that he can approach the top Prince of tiragandis in the big environment of the seven realms.


    Don''t say anything about talent. If a person lives in the market forever, his eyes are limited to his family, but not big. But if a person stands on the shoulders of giants from the beginning, the first goal set is far different.


    "I see." He sighed with emotion: "they are the embodiment of the will of Wa Huang, the ruler of the seven realms."


    "If you don''t go this way, you will never get the approval of Wa Huang. That''s why there are only 30 Taixu in the Seven Realms, but no one can reach the level of five kings and two empresses forever. As Lord WA, the "big manager" and "manager" have given them more power to ensure that they can suppress the seven kingdoms. "


    I see


    It''s really a good hand. As long as you throw out the bait of Du Bu and Wu Wang Er Hou, someone will be willing to manage here for her. After all, the bait is too big, but it is within the control of Wa Huang.


    Only when we enter the world of great competition, can we really step into the top game board of the seven worlds. Other people are not even qualified to participate!


    Who can think that the world of great struggle is not a simple expedition everywhere, but a treasure that may contain the plane?


    Who would have thought that Tianjiao, who participated in the world of great struggle, was fighting on the cervical vertebrae of an Javert?


    "However, if we join this system, can we never go further? Stop walking alone? " He finally opened his eyes and asked.


    "Of course." Nanhua butterfly mother said quietly: "walking alone is a very mysterious realm. It can be fast or slow. Fast but one day, slow thousands of years trapped in the same place. How can Lord wa allow such a monk to appear


    "That''s the second part of my reward." "It''s not that there is no way to play in the rules of the game and get out of the game," she said


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, then in front of a bright.


    Nanhua butterfly mother herself did it!


    And she... Has been practicing here. In other words, these holy places mixed with other powers of Yawei are the only way to avoid the wa Huang law?


    As if to understand what he thought, Nanhua butterfly mother smile: "this result is not difficult to guess, but also to the palace agreed."


    She gently shook the fan and said with a smile, "if this palace doesn''t fly up for a day, you won''t want to go out of here."


    nail household!


    They took a grudging look at Nanhua butterfly mother. This... Is a super cow nail household that the demolition team and the ultimate weapon city management can''t move.


    Xu Yangyi adjusted his mind for a moment, and his face became completely dignified. He stepped forward and bowed his hand deeply: "do you want us to enter the world of great struggle and wake up the original God of Wa emperor? Ask her to agree to your promotion? "


    "That''s right!" Nanhua butterfly mother breathed a long sigh of relief, and her voice was solemn: "but it''s not true. The goddess of Wa is not in the world of great struggle, but in the avenue of striving for immortals! Enter the single step killing field! You must go through the world of great struggle, and then enter the avenue of striving for immortals. The yuan God of Wa Huang sleeps at the end of the avenue of striving for immortals! "Her long cherished wish finally came out. Her body trembled a little. She had been repressed for a long time and waited for a long time. Her hands were pinched tightly in the place where no one could see: "after January, the star will set in Tiancheng. At that time, when the throne is vacant, Lord Wa''s distraction will come in person. Confirm whether the throne is vacant. This distraction is the only way to wake up the original God of Wa emperor! "


    "It''s also the only chance for the two great saints after you enter the five kings two!"


    Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan''s eyes sparkled. Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth and arched his hand, saying: "this thread of distraction..."


    "It''s the outside!" Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes were like stars sweeping over them, and she almost opened her mouth word by word, trying to engrave these words into their hearts: "I can assure you that as long as you miss this opportunity, the gate of holy land will never open to you again."


    When she stepped forward, a sharp edge appeared on her soft face for the first time: "as long as our palace rises to Yawei, even if we take you with us, why not?"


    Her voice was full of temptation: "Xiaoqing, Jiang Shang, Zhang Daoling... All the people you know are there. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    "Don''t want to see the truth of the universe?"


    "As long as you can do it, even if the scene is completely surrounded by Taichu, the head of the army''s hand is on your head. As long as you get the body outside, this palace will do it immediately! You''re safe! "

 Chapter 1397

    It''s the beginning of the month! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!!


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    The scene was silent, only meditation and a little shortness of breath.


    "Potato, this..." Chu Zhaonan habitually wants to ask Xu Yangyi''s idea, but his eyes pass, but he sees Xu Yangyi blink, his face is calm and terrible.


    Is the body a distraction?


    His lips moved, but he said nothing.


    The seven legends are related to the seven talismans, which I''m afraid Nanhua butterfly mother doesn''t know.


    This is the difference between seeing the whole and seeing the part.


    Something''s wrong


    His face seemed to be lost in thought. He analyzed what the other party had said in his heart. After a few seconds, he suddenly brightened up in his mind and said in a deep voice: "I have one last question."


    "He said Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice is very dignified at the moment, and she is calm.


    Xu Yang Yi hesitated and asked cautiously, "can Yawei take out his own bones to make treasures while he is alive?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother didn''t think about it at all. At the moment, her long cherished wish of hundreds of thousands and millions of years has already shocked her. She didn''t hesitate to say, "No. After all, Yawei is also a creature. It''s just a much stronger creature. It also has entities. Just like the great loss of the consciousness of emperor Wa''s death, Yawei''s divine consciousness and soul rely on the body and the bridge between heaven and earth to communicate with the soul and flesh. Maybe other parts are possible, but the bridge between heaven and earth, the place where the spirits are hidden, is absolutely impossible. "


    Xu Yangyi was more cautious and bowed himself to say: "so... Is the bridge of heaven and earth of Lord wa refined after death?"


    Just like the melting of ice and snow, the blush on the butterfly mother''s face receded in an instant. Her eyes were slightly stiff. After a few seconds, she said, "how can you understand the marvel of Yawei?"


    A stream of nameless irritability surged into her heart, and she said faintly: "the palace has said what should be said. The reward is in advance. Now, give me the answer. "


    They looked at each other. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said, "I''ve been avoiding the battle of shentiancheng for a long time."


    Even if the butterfly mother does not say, he has already decided to let the name of thunder resound through the Seven Realms, let alone the existence of the body.


    Countless disputes, countless roots, Taichu, WA Huang, emptiness venerable, Nanhua butterfly mother, Qijie... Wanliu Guizong, now all point to Shentian city like * * Bao.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    "Better than that." Nanhua butterfly mother finally breathed a sigh of relief, waved her hand and said: "go to the holy land of Yuming, where... Our palace will send you a good fortune. Make sure you''re in a world of great controversy. "


    Without waiting for them to speak, she bent her fingers, and their figures vanished into the void.


    It was quiet again. After a long time, Jiaolong raised his huge head from the bottom of the boat and said, "my Lord, are they gone?"


    I don''t know why Nanhua butterfly mother''s interest is not high. She put her teacup in her mouth, but she didn''t drink it. After a long time, when she put it down, she had a angry look on her face.


    "My lord?"


    "I''m in a hurry." She sighed, not happy to support Zhen head, light way: "that boy... Poor vision, but very keen."


    "You mean... He realized that you can''t communicate with the friars of the Seven Realms? Because you belong to the "new earth" and this is the "old earth." do the three javerts agree not to exchange what they need? It''s nothing, is it? You''ve been trapped for countless years, and anyone can guess that you can''t communicate with the monks here. "


    "That''s all. It''s not a big deal. " South China butterfly mother some impatiently waved: "he probably noticed something else I don''t want to say... As a chess piece... It''s not good to jump out of the chessboard."


    "I don''t say, it''s not harm him, so ah..." she touched Jiaolong''s head and said, "people, you can''t be too smart."


    "It will make you worry too much and make others tired."


    On the other hand, Xu Yangyi''s body shape just appeared in the holy place of choking in an instant, and once again felt the rich and extreme aura. The twelve planes encircle the sky, and the dragon and the Phoenix sing, forming a rare pure aura.


    "What''s the matter with you, potato?" Chu Zhaonan then asked, "in the end, your mood is a little wrong?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were like fire. After a long time, he hummed coldly: "she still has something to hide, and she has concealed something of vital importance."


    "What?"


    Xu Yangyi turned his head and looked at him: "I don''t know... But do you remember, I finally asked, can Yawei refine the bridge of heaven and earth?"Chu Zhaonan nodded.


    "She said she let slip..." Xu Yangyi licked his lips and said in a deep voice: "before, I doubted how the bridge of heaven and earth appeared? The butterfly mother can''t get out. Who refined this treasure? Who dares to move the remains of emperor Wa? And the goddess of Wa Huang is still here, which must have been approved by her! "


    Needless to say, Chu Zhaonan''s eyes flashed: "in the Seven Realms... Besides the butterfly mother, there are also people of Wa emperor?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi frowned deeper and then stretched out: "however, she has a saying that is quite right, at least now. That is, since you want to play in the Seven Realms, you have to abide by the rules here. "


    "She hasn''t been out for so many years, obviously she can''t communicate with the seven realms. She doesn''t dare to lie to us about these things. Now... Let''s see what kind of fortune she has given us. "


    Chu Zhaonan nodded. He felt that Xu Yang''s anecdotes were not finished, but he didn''t want to ask more questions.


    You can''t be a friend without privacy. Just like he has many secrets, such as breaking through Zunsheng in such a short time, Xu Yangyi didn''t ask.


    Two people turn to escape light to fly toward the front, that kind of time uncoordinated feeling appears again, but disappear immediately. Their eyes were all looking for "nature", so Chu Zhaonan didn''t see Xu Yangyi''s frown.


    He did hide a little, even the Nanhua butterfly mother did not know.


    If it is said that wa Huang created the seven legends, how can it be related to the seven talismans?


    It can be explained that wa Huang put in pieces of talisman, but is it necessary? She has no reason to do so.


    He is more willing to understand that it is dangerous for other Javert not to trust the maker of eternal pure gold, who can split the plane for his parents'' burial. Perhaps it is abrupt, not the same as others, but this kind of difference has caused other Yawei''s uneasiness. In particular, the source of this uneasiness also mastered the whole process of forbidden objects.


    Therefore, they quietly put in the seven talismans, and let the "power" of other javerts join the seven realms as the "eyes", which is not so much to help the movement of this plane as to monitor it.


    Maybe it fits their relationship better. Perhaps, WA Huang himself did not know, or knew that there was nothing he could do.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    They must be ready for the worst possible situation in Shentian city.


    Ten thousand schools converged, and Taichu came under pressure. Only one force could take the lead.


    It''s really a hair trigger living * * right now


    At this moment, they have already flew to the golden cicada son''s shed in front of, and the ruins of Honghuang Sancheng flower, actually floating six petals, leisurely flying towards them.


    "That''s what she said about nature?" Chu Zhaonan was stunned for a second, and then dissatisfied: "is it too stingy? We''re helping her make it! Three petals to kill? "


    "What do you want?" A voice rang out, Chu Zhaonan eyes a building, a punch is about to hit, but was pulled by Xu Yangyi.


    "You''re all right." Xu Yangyi turned his head, and a dark man was standing behind him. The other side''s face was grim and looked at Xu Yangyi with extreme vigilance. Xu Yangyi arched his hand with a smile: "brother Jiaolong?"


    "Hum!" Jiaolong retreated two steps, and then hummed: "if it''s not for the order of the butterfly mother, I don''t want to see you again."


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Jiaolong greedily looked at the six petals: "my Lord said, even if you get your body, once you don''t have enough strength to advance, you won''t be the second queen of the five kings. Qingxu taihaodan and here can make up for the last short board for you. "


    "Here?" Chu Zhaonan picks eyebrows.


    Jiaolong held his chest out with pride: "this is the site of choking! Time dominates the territory! Don''t you feel that the speed of time is not right? "


    "As long as you practice here, the speed is beyond imagination, and one day here is equal to ten years outside! That''s the real horror of the choking ruins! "


    Both of them raised their eyebrows at the same time. It was fate!


    Time, space, the two great gods, the supreme law of the universe, this kind of cultivation place, let alone one in ten thousand, even one in hundreds of millions.


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi is a line away from the later stage of veneration. There are still 30 days left to participate in the battle of heaven city. Even if he only practiced for 15 days, and left 15 days to go to heaven City, it would be 150 years! It''s just around the corner to break through the later stage of veneration!


    "Thank you." He waved: "then don''t disturb us."


    What do you mean by that?


    Isn''t that right?Jiaolong glared at him with hatred, but he climbed into the void crack and disappeared.


    "What are you waiting for?" Chu Zhaonan was also excited about this fate. He wanted to meditate immediately. There was no spirit gathering array here. Once the cave said that any place was a fairyland. With their strength, other creatures did not dare to come up.


    Two, a wide expanse of mist covered waters, and three flowers, and this flower is the essence of all twelve faces. There is no better place than Huai.


    Without more words, Chu Zhaonan immediately entered the practice. But Xu Yangyi is not in a hurry. He sweeps away the Shenzhi store ring, and another thing is taken out by him.


    Zhong Liquan gave him a present.


    At the beginning, the other party didn''t have time to say what it was for. However, this Dan medicine contains spirit, which is produced by Zhong Liquan, a kind of Dan Zun. It''s not an ordinary product.


    Although it is time to fight for more than one minute now, once it is beneficial, the benefits will be multiplied.


    The pupil immediately turned into a black hole and explored the past bit by bit. Although his realm of elixir was not as good as that of Zhong Liquan, it was also at the level of great master. You can see a general picture by touching danzun''s elixir.


    "Still growing grass, 100 day knot, Yin crane waving fruit..." time passed, even if there was infinite real help, it took him three hours to distinguish clearly.


    Later, the heart has been a fiery.


    "The gift of meeting?" The corner of his mouth cocked up: "if it''s in the Seven Realms, it''s really the level of greeting. But here, that''s the super gift

 Chapter 1398

    This elixir has only one function, that is to increase the amount of aura breathed by itself by three times! For... One year!


    There is no better place to use it than choking Holy Land!


    Such a strong aura can triple in a year... Breaking through the late stage is not a problem!


    Without hesitation, he closed his eyes and meditated for an hour. The heart lake precipitated, and all his energy and spirit were adjusted to the highest level. Then he solemnly swallowed the pill.


    Gudu... The pill melts at the entrance. The fragrance and bitterness of the plants and plants do not bring a trace of smoke. There is no trace of refining. As if it contains a piece of heaven and earth essence, all of them are aura.


    "If I swallow the rice fogs, I know all this material, but now I seem to have gathered all the essence of these materials, which is the strength of Dan Zun."


    Without waiting for him to think more, there was a buzzing all over his body. As soon as the essence of the medicine passed through his throat, it immediately turned into heat flow and rushed to the major meridians. Then, the closed pores on the body surface were all opened like self-consciousness.


    Brush Lala... Visible to the naked eye, the aura around him is like smoke and silk. After a shock, with his huff and puff, he rushes towards him quickly. Even Chu Zhaonan, who was not far away, benefited from it.


    The fluctuation is more and more big, more and more loud, one hour... Two hours, when two and a half hours later, the medicine is fully used, under the Honghuang three times flower has formed a haze ripple, aura funnel. The magnificent aura even forms a kilometer vortex around here, which is breathed wildly.


    From time to time, from day to day, they grasped all the time to practice. There are no years of practice, and the strength is improving bit by bit. Seven days later, suddenly, a bright golden light surges into the sky.


    The aura whirlpool suddenly roared. Chu Zhaonan opened his eyes for the first time, and immediately saw the rich and extreme aura whirlpool around him.


    "This is... Potato processing?" He was stunned: "it''s so strong... It can attract so much spiritual power at one time. He is the center, and I also benefit from it. No wonder I''m faster than I expected from the middle stage."


    Without waiting for him to think more, there was a sudden crash in the void, and the shock was swirling. His eyes moved, and he immediately looked in the direction of Xu Yangyi.


    He knew that it was the sound of breaking through the physical barrier.


    In the eye, but see each other''s clothes flying, black hair dancing, the whole body blooming golden, Dharma phase * *, Dantian place from time to time sounded the sound of yellow bell, forehead gradually oozing sweat.


    "It''s really the later period of veneration... Seven days... Seventy years!" His eyes flashed with longing to reach the later stage of veneration... There are not many major sects, only the top 200 veneration sects are all above the later stage. These friars can already be called the humerus of zongmen, and hope to touch the realm of Taixu.


    The color of vision flashed by, and he did not settle down again. With a wave of his hand, a continuous Rune flew out of the storage ring, spreading countless runes, enveloping them in a golden ball of light.


    One day, two days, the light ball has not been opened, inside the sound of thunder. Until the next afternoon, with a clear roar, if Qianlong ascended into the sky, the light ball and the surrounding aura vortex were instantly scattered. The next second, and crazy around.


    Every promotion will cause the vision of heaven and earth. The whole piece of spirit fog condenses and boils over Xu Yangyi''s head. Half an hour later, it turns into an aura tornado and slams down!


    Brush... Invisible wind blows up from this plane, across the void, on the 12th plane, all the trees bow their heads together, the crown shakes wildly and rustles. Dinosaurs, insects... All creatures are quietly lying on the ground at the moment. Even if they are lucky enough to enter the holy place, none of them dare to probe.


    Boom! The aura tornado suddenly pours into Xu Yangyi''s head. His body is more golden, his bones are jammed, his face is red, and his veins are raised. It seems that he is reincarnated in joy and pain. The violent tornado drives a circle of invisible shock waves. After the shock waves, thousands of stars shine in all directions.


    "LingChao refining the body..." Chu Zhaonan sighed with a smile. He was also a saint of Yang. He knew that if he didn''t reach the extreme of the physical body, he would not be able to do it.


    Those stars are full-bodied aura light spots, full of fist size, boundless, around the Honghuang Sancheng flower to form a Milky Way star vortex, and then, thousands of streams return home, light and shadow crisscross towards Xu Yangyi at full speed!


    Shulala... If the mountains and the sea sing together, the sun and the moon are silent, for a moment, there is only the tide of light, swaying the eight barren virtual shadows. As these light spots rush to the body one after another, his breath becomes more and more magnificent.


    For another two hours, with a dull buzzing between heaven and earth, the aura tornado suddenly dissipated and the stars disappeared, leaving only the auspicious aura like fog and mist, which was more intense than before, just like a fairyland."Big Chu?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes trembled and finally opened. He saw everything in front of him. His eyes fell on the scattered talismans and said with a smile: "it delayed your practice. Thank you


    When making a breakthrough, any interruption may cause unpredictable consequences. Although they have long set up prohibitions around them, they need more sober people and more peace of mind.


    "You''re welcome." Chu Zhaonan sneered and looked at him with burning eyes: "is it done?"


    Xu Yangyi''s forehead is full of sweat. It''s really difficult for him to pass this time, but it''s not dangerous. He didn''t expect that the physical barrier increased so much in the later period of Zunsheng.


    There was no answer. He closed his eyes again and felt it. Clenched the fist, a more powerful force than before filled the body, some obscure things are unknown, ten meters around, unexpectedly because of this no power clenched fist, the void slowly twisted. I can''t bear the burden.


    "The flesh is strong, tearing the void." Chu Zhaonan whistled: "powerful, really powerful. Our Vajra Taoism has been focused on physical training for 30000 years. The only one who can do this is the founder of the mountain, and it can only be done after Taixu."


    Xu Yangyi smiles, looks at Jin chanzi''s exuviate, slowly raises his hand, and then blows out.


    Dong... There was a loud noise, and the whole plane was shaking all the time. It was like a light earthquake. The tree crowns around were dancing wildly, and countless insects were flying into the sky.


    It took more than ten seconds for the vibration to stop. However, they were disappointed to see that there was no scar or depression on the huge shed.


    "Are you exerting yourself?" Chu Zhaonan frowned, Xu Yangyi wry smile: "although not completely ready, but it is really full shot, even if ready, it will not be much better than this."


    Chu Zhaonan rubbed his chin: "it''s said that the cassock that Tang Monk wore in those days was woven by this thing... He didn''t worry too much?"


    Floating Life steals half a day''s leisure, they talk and laugh a few words, once again into the state of practice day and night.


    So, they didn''t see that just after the cicadas shed, where they were blocked by their huge bodies, all the trees collapsed, and countless insect corpses were standing on all sides. The towering giant trees seemed to be torn apart by the invisible giant, forming a divergent kilometer open space. Only when they were close to 2000 meters, did the slanting trees barely stand firm.


    Day after day, ten days later, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes.


    "It''s one tenth closer to the great perfection of Zunsheng..." he looked at his body with emotion. This opportunity is too precious, I''m afraid it will never come again. Although he wanted to practice here to achieve real perfection, there was still something important and he had to stop.


    As he stood up, it was like an invisible giant standing up, and the aura around him was slightly pressed down. Maybe it was getting closer and closer to the unreachable Taixu, so he had a taste of returning to nature.


    Obviously, it looks like ordinary people, but a kind of extreme pressure is shrouded in the side of the body. You can only watch from a distance, but you can''t play with it. Every move carries a kind of supernatural meaning.


    "It''s getting closer and closer. What it brings is the micro change of the whole person from the inside to the outside, but when combined, it is quite different from what it used to be. " He took a look at Chu Zhaonan, who was still meditating, and tried his best to be light. The inner vision Dantian of Shenzhi, which was originally its own Yuanshen, is different now after the collapse and recombination of genes and the strange disappearance of the xulingxianti.


    The whole Yuanshen has changed from emptiness to reality, as if... From gasification to water, and then from water to ice. Now the whole Yuanshen is like an ice sculpture. And... There was a kind of talisman that he didn''t know.


    "Virtual crystal rudiment?" He looked at the Yuanshen, which was obviously to condense into the rhythm of virtual crystal. Only one step away from Taixu... Can gather "divine character."


    The prototype of Godhead, his Godhead!


    There are not many other changes. In fact, great fullness is not a realm, but it will not change in the later period when the cultivation reaches the peak. However, only when one realm is achieved, can one touch the next realm.


    "I''m afraid the aura has increased by about 30 million." Taking back his divine consciousness, he left a line of words for Chu Zhaonan to take care of himself. His figure was already flying towards the position he had come to.


    He can see that Chu Zhaonan has at most two days to break through the medium term.


    This is the effect of Zhong Liquan''s elixir. Without golden apple, his breathing speed is not much different from that of the other party. At most, due to his better qualification, he can breathe 5% more, but he can improve three times instantly, which makes him break two small levels directly!


    "What? Are you leaving? " Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear, Xu Yangyi was not surprised, slowly nodded: "there is something urgent."


    "What''s the emergency? I don''t want to spend more time with my palace. " Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice giggled: "why don''t you tell me? This palace can send you to the holy land nearbyXu Yangyi didn''t refuse. He didn''t know what it was like outside the holy land. When such a big event happened, the Zhangbao emissary died in the battle, and the whole choking holy land was eradicated, someone must explore it. When the time comes, I will find myself out of the holy land, causing trouble. Moreover, he also wants to find a teleportation team to Shentian city.


    Not afraid of something is not equal to looking for something, especially in this kind of bone.


    "Is there a place in the northwest of the holy land of choking, which is similar to this place in geography, where there are seven realms of teleportation camp nearby?" He lowered his eyes, covered his slightly narrowed eyes, and tried to say in a calm tone: "and... Can you give me a peach blossom as a souvenir?"

 Chapter 1399

    "Peach blossom is a small thing." Butterfly mother''s voice said with a smile: "what do you do in Northwest China? Shentian city is in the southeast, so you are not afraid that you can''t catch up with it? But only the last ten days. "


    "Don''t worry, master." Xu Yangyi bowed his hand respectfully: "unless you don''t agree, once you agree, you will do your best."


    A few seconds later, an arm long peach blossom branch appears in Xu Yangyi''s hand. He enters the storage ring, and a space transmission array has been opened in front of him.


    "The situation of Fuyao Holy Land in the far north is similar to that of tenglongkou. These holy places are round around the towering City, and the distance from where they go to the towering city is similar. "


    "Thank you, master." Xu Yangyi was about to step into the teleportation array when the butterfly mother''s voice rang out: "little guy..."


    "This palace has no malice against you."


    "No matter what you''re guessing, I can ignore it. I also showed my greatest sincerity. But... "


    Her voice suddenly cold up, straight into the heart of Xu Yangyi: "if you really dare to betray, even if the palace can not come out, there are still a hundred ways to let you die!"


    The last word fell and her voice disappeared completely.


    Until the end, this hidden in the Seven Realms after the dragon, the real king of the Seven Realms, finally revealed a sharp tusk.


    Xu Yangyi enters the portal without expression. The light and shadow crisscross in front of him. After the dizziness recedes, he has already appeared outside another holy land.


    The starry sky looks magnificent at first, but after a long time, I can''t even tell the difference. The starry sky here is also similar. The holy land behind is not big, about 100 meters in size. It is a floating feather, which is completely composed of spiritual power. He took a deep look, wiped a cloak from the storage ring and flew to a bright plane in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiangang 72 front base.


    Like tenglongkou, most of the bases on the periphery are cannon fodder, which is in the stage of destruction and repair. What''s more, it is also a place of "exile" for the unsuccessful monks.


    However, there is at least some fighting spirit here. Not far behind, after all, is Yaoguang City, an important town in the north. Its scale is no smaller than that of the towering city. It is a Class-A power without Taixu and a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. It is not inferior to the towering Song family.


    It is located in the cross radiation range of the two important towns. It is larger than tenglongkou, more prosperous, and more people. At least we can see the patrolling monks. Among them, most of the buildings are Buddhist buildings, and the monks are all Buddhists.


    A huge pestle for subduing demons is about 15 meters in size. Its wreaths are flying and its glory is overflowing. On it sit seven monks, chanting words and holding Buddhist beads in their hands. The first is the realm of the golden elixir, and the rest is the foundation. They don''t know what kind of secret method they use to form a big net far beyond their own spiritual consciousness, covering a radius of 50000 meters.


    "Martial uncle Wuxiang." A monk suddenly sighed and said, "shentiancheng is in a hurry. Several masters of Tianyin temple have already set out. Ten thousand families gather in shentiancheng. Are we sitting here?"


    "Amitabha..." martial uncle Wuxiang was an old monk. His face was not sad or happy. He pinched the beads and said slowly, "the abbot has his own arrangement. What we have to do is to guard here and wait for the victory."


    "Martial uncle." A burly foundation building disciple also opened his eyes: "great victory! Base 72 has not been through for a hundred years... "


    "Huineng!" Martial uncle Wuxiang raised his eyebrow and said, "go back and copy the Bodhi Qingxin Sutra three times."


    No one spoke any more. Martial uncle Wuxiang sighed silently and was about to move on. Suddenly, a red light burst out in his arms.


    "Isn''t it..." he was stunned for a second, then suddenly stood up, and his cassock danced without wind. He didn''t have the appearance of an eminent monk any more. He cried out: "guard the whole team! More than Yuanying creatures are coming


    All the monks stood up and arranged in an orderly circle. Seven magic weapons, including cassock, wooden fish, drumsticks and so on, were shining, forming what they thought was the strongest defense. But martial uncle Wuxiang had already taken out a piece of gossip, and the pointer on it was shaking wildly. His face, also from red, to white, to iron.


    "100 million... 200 million... 250 million... 260 million... 270 million? 278 million?! Forty seven million meters away from us? "


    His voice, from exclamation to scream, and all the monks who heard the number, were dull.


    "Two, two, 278 million?" Huineng trembled and her voice changed: "too, too, too, too empty?"


    "Not too empty! Taixu 200 million can enter, but once it enters, at least 400 million! " Martial uncle Wuxiang''s eyes were red, and his chest was undulating violently: "forty seven kilometers... No, now it''s only forty-three thousand meters... God... In a flash, four thousand meters... We can''t escape this distance!""Huigen!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Open the messenger crane now! Once we find that the momentum is not right, we will deliver the message to Tianyin temple


    "Yes


    Order after order, martial uncle Wuxiang has no peace of mind, 278 million... What kind of monster is this? It is also a dead end for this team to call other teams. In front of this great force, they are moths in the wind.


    Who is it?


    Taichu''s team?


    Or worshiping saints passing by... No, no, worshiping saints can''t reach this point at all! Even if the two great saints were not as good as they were!


    Closer... Closer... Anxious, as if waiting for death''s verdict, finally, at the end of the day, a figure appeared.


    Martial uncle Wuxiang gave a long sigh of relief.


    Not too early


    It''s not too empty. There''s no such pressure to destroy heaven and earth.


    At least in human form. Moreover, if the high-level Taichu had entered the range of 10000 meters, they would have turned into flying ash.


    "Younger generation, Wuxiang, the 870 generation disciple of Tianyin Temple of xiaoleiyin family, has met the elder." As soon as he felt relieved, he immediately fell to his knees and immediately motioned with his eyes to let all the monks lay down their magic weapons.


    But in my heart, I wonder, who is this saint? There are more than 250 million saints in the sky city. How about going out?


    "Reverence the saints?" He almost cried out again, his eyes staring out.


    In a hurry, I almost forgot that it was Zunsheng


    Nearly 300 million saints?!


    This... How can this be!!


    Just put down the heart, instantly lifted up, trembling all over, if the wind leaves, at this time, he suddenly trembled all over, in front of a cape hem.


    "Get up." Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out from his cloak. It was very peaceful. His heart fell down again, but he didn''t dare to get up. He said hoarsely: "I don''t know if Zunsheng has arrived, but I don''t know who you are... I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of Zunsheng with such spiritual power as my predecessors, This... This is really... Incredible... "


    "You don''t have to know." The voice of the visitor said slowly, "I ask you, have you ever seen the empty one?"


    It''s true that he is a monk of the Seven Kingdoms


    Wu Xiang''s heart finally completely put down and dared to go to the five kings with more than 700 million spiritual power. Taichu was looking for death.


    "Yes." His voice calmed down and he said respectfully: "half a day ago, Lord emptiness came and asked me something."


    "Oh?" Xu Yangyi body slightly move, immediately asked: "a person? What did he ask you? "


    "Lord Hui, your honor asked me if we could see the sea of peach blossom."


    Xu Yangyi gently relaxed: "where did he go?"


    Wu Xiang once again said: "if you go further north, you will step into the scope of the small thunder sound world and enter the radiation area of Yaoguang city. You should go to Yaoguang city. Big... Big, my lord? "


    Before his words, the figure in front of him was gone. Wuxiang knelt in the same place for a while, until Huineng''s voice trembled behind him: "master... Mo, isn''t it the ghost?"


    "Huineng..." Wuxiang body meal, deep voice way: "Bodhi quiet Heart Sutra, copy five times!"


    "A saint of 270 million spirits, you know what this concept is! We... See the next five kings... He must come for the empty one! You and I can talk about such a person! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know what they thought, and his speed was not fast, or he kept it all the time. Until he left base 72, he couldn''t see the holy land of Fuyao any more. Suddenly, his body soared, and he pulled out a blazing fire wave in the sky.


    Yes, his target is the empty Lord! Don''t know why, he always feel that the other party is a variable!


    How did he know about butianchi?


    What else does he know?


    These speculations made him come out of the twelfth plane ahead of time, and he had an idea.


    His hand slowly touched the storage ring. There were only eight days left in the hourglass. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "interesting..."


    "How does the butterfly mother know that the empty master will fall into Shentian city?"


    "I know that no matter who wants to enter the world of great struggle, they need each other''s virtual crystal. Should be the other party fall, virtual crystal broken, WA Huang distraction body outside this process. Where he fell, where his body would appear. This kind of thing is top secret. He can''t tell anyone. How does the butterfly mother know? ""Is he mumbling to himself in some holy land? Captured by the mother butterfly? Butterfly mother is also beating me. As long as she wants, there is nothing she doesn''t know in the Seven Realms? "


    Once you can get the other party''s consent, you don''t need to snatch Xujing. Otherwise, you have to snatch Xujing at that time, and you have to hold on to the outside of your body. You will feel numb when you think of it.


    When the body comes, it will add the last fire to the situation of shentiancheng, which is already close to the boiling point, and it will completely boil!


    The worst situation... Is that the whole army attacked the city at the beginning of Taichu, and the body came at the same time. There is nothing worse than this.


    If he can, he will win the reward of the empty venerable, in exchange for the other party to choose another place to sit, which is the best outcome. It can even avoid the possible battle of SkyCity.


    1£º Determine the location of the other party''s fall and get ready. 2¡¢ It is possible to change the location of the other party and avoid the worst situation. It is imperative to meet the empty venerable.


    The peach blossom brought from the butterfly mother is specially prepared for the empty venerable.


    "I hope... Is enough for you." He''s moving, full speed ahead.


    Far away, he had felt a vast spiritual power.


    Far more powerful than him, boundless, full of death and frustration, but before he died, he reached the peak of his life

 Chapter 1400

    Boundless great shore. Boundless vastness.


    The emptiness venerable did not hide his spiritual power, which was as high as 700 million. Even when he walked hundreds of thousands of meters, millions of meters, there was still a palpitating pressure in the emptiness.


    His spiritual power with a strong sense of death and fatigue, like a traveler trudging in the desert, is about to come to the end of his life, but the strange thing is that when the fire of life is about to burn out, his spiritual power does not decline, but increases, the overall trend is shortened, but the quality is higher and higher! Now... Even has become the strongest of the five kings and two queens!


    There is no need to hide his spiritual power. When a man is dying, Taichu will not open his eyes to find trouble. Even if he goes to Taichu''s lair, the other party will definitely give up, and his former enemies will not take the lead. Therefore, when Xu Yangyi felt the terrible spiritual power, there was no obstacle along the way, and soon he saw the natural and unrestrained figure of the other party with a mouthful of wine.


    In this piece of natural and unrestrained mixed with sharp loss and free and easy. Walking through each other''s last traces.


    The east wind wakes up the hero''s dream and smiles at the mountains.


    When the hero was dying, Xu Yangyi sighed. Now he was completely out of the range of any holy land. His speed finally broke out, and his spirit power did not hide it. In an instant, even the flame of speeding and burning on his body was broken away! But in the pupil, unexpectedly appeared two figures.


    A man and a woman stand quietly beside the empty one, neither talking nor dissuading, so they accompany each other in silence.


    A peach red dress, light and fresh, hair is not stained with dust, no decoration, only a ebony hairpin.


    "Second queen?" Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly contracted. This woman is also a queen!


    Strength... I''m afraid it''s as good as Prince evil eye!


    Sure enough, the five kings and two queens of the seven realms are beyond imagination! Far more than other friars!


    He felt them, and they obviously felt him, but none of them looked back. The multiple of the friars was not as simple as the number on the surface. With the compression of spiritual power, more than 50 million was more than several times. Not to mention the two queens, one was more than 700 million, and the other was close to 700 million. They didn''t see it at all.


    When Xu Yangyi entered the range of one kilometer, the woman finally said faintly: "come to seek death? Or to see you off? "


    Her voice is very light. When she spits it out, it makes the void around tremble. A kind of unspeakable sharpness makes Xu Yangyi stop, and his heart is cold.


    It''s like ten thousand swords hanging in the air in all directions. As long as you step into another 100 meters, the other side will not hesitate at all.


    He bowed deeply and said, "I''ve met two adults."


    "That''s how you are." The empty master took a sip of wine, shook his head and said with a smile, "people come from afar. Who do you show this face to? Be careful not to get married. "


    The woman''s body was tiny, and she was a little hoarse: "who am I going to marry..."


    These two words, they said, can not be poured into the water, give people a kind of difficult atmosphere, and the feeling of cold all over the body immediately disappeared, but there is a faint fragrance floating.


    The two stopped, and the empty venerable turned his head. He was still sloppy and uninhibited, and his chest was even soaked with wine. Just about to speak, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power did not hide. Now, they immediately realized the powerful spiritual power that should not appear in the holy worship!


    Although it is very weak for them, but for the whole seven realms... There is no match in Zunsheng!


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops!


    His chest immediately heaved up and down, his voice was like a bellows, and he breathed and drank immediately. However, Xu Yangyi felt the blazing heat of the other two.


    "Successor..." the atmosphere was broken. They exchanged their eyes quietly. The empty master was about to step out, but the woman took the lead: "I''ll come."


    Her voice is very gentle, very calm, just like the cold spring in the mountains, but it makes the sensitive evening lion of the empty master lie down. She quietly to the front, looking at Xu Yangyi: "thunder?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently. Although the five kings and two empresses were surprisingly strong, he was a guest of honor to all the great demons in tiragandis. He respected them, but he was not humble. Respect is respect, but not flattery.


    He, who has read all the historical texts of heaven, already has his own pride.


    Two people strange silent look at each other, Xu Yangyi this just see the woman''s face. It''s not beautiful, it''s not ugly, it''s medium-sized, but it has a kind of indescribable temperament. It''s dignified and elegant, and it contains contradictions. It''s hard to compare. If it has to be said, it''s a precious scabbard wrapped with gold and jade, which is wrapped with a famous sword and pulled out a pool of autumn water."I''ve heard of you." She nodded slightly: "250 million, now it''s 270 million... Not bad. No, it''s terrible. "


    "However, it''s hard to get the recognition of the way of heaven just by spiritual power. We also hope to call you a friend in the future. " She gently flicked her cloud Temples: "Lingbo is a taboo in our palace. You should have heard of it."


    Lingbo fairy?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, one of the second... However, without waiting for his reaction, the next second, a vast piece of moonlight instantly fell on the star dome.


    There is no moon in the star dome, but now the moonlight comes out of nothingness. Under the moonlight, the vast sea tide condenses around her into a magnificent vortex. She is like a goddess in the sea, coming on the moon. With a heart throbbing killing!


    She''s going to kill herself?


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and turned away without hesitation. Lingbo fairy didn''t chase him at all. He said slowly: "the domain of our palace is called Bihai Chaosheng. As long as you enter, even if you didn''t advance to tengebar, you can''t get out for a while, let alone you?"


    "Peace of mind, this palace will not give you pain."


    Before her words were heard, she pushed her slender hand gently. In a flash, the whole sea water immediately boils and splashes all over the sky. The whole sea water forms a star dome rainstorm. What''s more terrifying is that the moonlight bursts out of the void and reflects on the pearl jade, reflecting the overwhelming light!


    Death net!


    The intention of killing is the same as the essence. Xu Yangyi has no time to think about it at all. As soon as he opened his opponent''s field, he saw it. This is the rule of light. How fast is the speed of light? It can be said that it is the benchmark of the spirit of time. Then it can be extended to the spirit of space. In the opponent''s field, it can''t escape at all!


    "Chula!" The light is like a thousand sharp blades, and his aura shield turns into ashes without resistance, and his cloak is broken. At the same time, the evil spirit burst out, and a force that did not belong to the Seven Realms spread into the void.


    "Too empty?" Lingbo fairy and emptiness master were stunned at the same time. Lingbo fairy reacted faster. Her hand clenched immediately, and the emptiness all around was shocked. The light condensed into thousands of troops, forming a golden torrent, with stars in the morning and sunlight in the evening.


    Roar... The terrible legion of light breaks through the void, and thousands of troops are invincible. In front of it, the vast evil Qi is torn instantly, revealing the figure with open wings.


    The chest has already bulged, and red rays spread out from the body surface. The red runes reflected on the skin seem to have opened a demon oven in the body. Then there was a roar, and a few kilometers of magic breath swept the sky!


    Darkness engulfed the light, and the devil killed the immortal. Everything turned into ashes under the great magic breath, and became the absolute shadow field around. Without light and stars, the vast fire wave submerged the Legion of light and came straight to Lingbo fairy.


    Lingbo fairy''s face, the expression of wisdom bead in hand finally disappeared, replaced by a touch of prudence, just when her spiritual power was about to break out, a hazy rain curtain fell from the sky, Xu Yangyi''s magic breath was annihilated like a nemesis.


    Only a few seconds after the battle, the whole void was filled with a smell of scorch, and the faint fluctuations of the star dome after the high temperature burning. Empty venerable wiped mouth, let go of wine gourd, hoarse mouth: "enough."


    Two people together stopped hand, Xu Yangyi deeply looked at each other.


    Unfathomable


    This is the real strength of Taixu, the top player with more than 700 million yuan. One mouthful of wine can spray out the magic breath, and the opponent has reached the peak of flexibility.


    It''s a pity that


    Man is dying.


    "Great." Lingbo fairy looked directly at Xu Yangyi. After a long time, she said, "it seems that it''s OK to call you a friend."


    With that, her murderous spirit converged. It seemed that the terrible aura tide had never appeared before. The moonlight receded and the sea disappeared. She quietly walked back to the empty master.


    "Is that how the two adults treat their guests?" Xu Yangyi can''t hear the emotion in his voice. He keeps the devil''s body and opens his mouth slowly. He hit out a jade box and pushed it out of thin air.


    Without waiting for the empty master''s hand, Lingbo fairy grabbed the jade box and opened it by himself. However, just after taking a look, their eyes suddenly brightened, and then they looked at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    "You..." the empty master began to tremble slightly. He opened his mouth slowly, as if he saw the most precious treasure in the world. Then he came to Xu Yangyi in a flash.


    The closer he gets, the more he feels that the other person''s lifelessness is strong. He''s at the end of his life, and now he''s just relying on his obsession.Mingming is dying, but his speed is faster than lightning. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to respond, he has grasped his hand: "this thing... Where do you come from!"


    "From where it should have come." Xu Yangyi secretly works his aura, but his opponent''s hand is like an iron hoop, and he can''t break free at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "tell me why you want to find here, and promise me one thing, and I''ll tell you where it is."


    Silence.


    Dozens of seconds later, the voice of the empty Lord with an unspeakable meaning, like a ghost, sounded: "are you sure you want to know?"


    Xu Yangyi looked into each other''s eyes and nodded deeply.


    "Oh..." the venerable emptiness lowered his head and met his eyes, smiling strangely like a devil: "do you believe it..."


    "I didn''t know until I died..."


    "I''m not human... I''ve never been..."


    "I''m just a piece of mud.... "

 Chapter 1401

    Mud?


    Xu Yangyi''s heart beat faster and covered his eyes: "how do you know... You are a piece of mud?"


    The empty master laughed miserably. At last, he looked up at the sky and laughed. Some crazy laughter echoed in the void. After a long time, he looked at the empty star dome and said slowly: "I beg for the Tao. I finally find that it''s just a white cloud dog. It''s fleeting. I can''t keep my name, let alone a human..."


    I don''t want to express anything. I just feel in vain. After a few seconds, He lowered his head to look at Xu Yangyi, did not answer a rhetorical question: "I have answered a question for you, you should also answer one for me. What''s in that place? "


    He didn''t ask where it was because he knew the other party would not answer until the end.


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment, slowly said: "there is beyond the existence of a single step, and... True."


    "Good!" The empty master took a sip of wine and said, "come on, this place is too conspicuous to speak."


    With that, he flew to a broken plane nearby. Lingbo fairy took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, as if he wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything, and turned into streamer to follow him.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Yangyi also arrived at the plane. The time of Taixu had passed, and he regained his human form.


    "Is there a time limit to your emptiness?" Lingbo fairy is spreading soft fur on an Ivy chair, like a quiet maid. The empty master stands by and looks at the woman with a smile. Feeling Xu Yangyi''s aura approaching, Lingbo fairy said without looking back.


    "You want to try?" Xu Yangyi replied with a smile.


    No one answered. Lingbo fairy sat on the chair holding the empty venerable, waving her hands lightly. Another two chairs and an antique table appeared.


    "Come on, the seven kingdoms can''t drink much of the king''s wine." When the three of them sat down, the empty master took a long breath and burst into laughter. He clapped the gourd with his hand, and a wine Dragon flew out. Then he grabbed a jasper cup out of the air, and the wine Dragon flew into it.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t refuse either. He took it and took a mouthful of it. He felt that his whole life was flourishing, just like wild flowers in winter, blooming all over the hills in summer.


    "This is..." he looked at the glass in amazement, this wine can not be used to describe, but to delay the life of the drug!


    "Jiujiu Huanyang liquor is not a local product of Laoshan. It has a thousand kilos of liquor for thousands of years. People will never die. It''s amazing, isn''t it? " The empty one said with a smile. But in exchange for a cold hum from Lingbo fairy.


    She rubbed the Jasper cup in her hand, and her pretty face was filled with murderous air: "if you don''t know people clearly, how can you end up with Huanyang wine?"


    A broad hand took her hand, Lingbo fairy face slightly red, did not break free. I didn''t speak again.


    "You think I don''t want to end him with a sword?" Emptiness master sipped a sip of wine and said, "he is the Taoist of nihility Mahayana. Who will take over this class? Although he has a vicious heart, I have to admit that he is more suitable for living in the world of practice. I have no time. Nihilistic Mahayana is where I have worked all my life. Human beings are not plants and plants. Who can not care? "


    "It''s a pity that people are fickle."


    "To draw a knife to cut off water, water to flow more, to raise a glass to relieve worries more... To drink to relieve worries... Is really the most stupid way..." he said with a light voice: "now I know that people... Sometimes have to live for themselves."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He already understood the general situation. The empty master was hurt by his apprentice, but he didn''t care.


    "Didn''t you ask me how I knew I was mud?" He opened his skirt with a smile. At a glance, Xu Yangyi saw a crystal the size of a finger, piercing his chest, emitting a dark glow. And with this brilliance, the whole life of the empty venerable is fleeting - including the one brought by Huanyang wine just now.


    And near the chest, it''s completely turned into earth. No... not only on the chest, but also on the other side''s skirt and hem, and there were signs of dryness and cracking. Between the movements, the yellow pieces of soil rustled down. No matter how much the empty venerable could bear, his face was also in great pain.


    "You..." he looked at each other in amazement, and finally understood that the other party did not like drinking, but this thing was devouring life all the time! He has to drink!


    What is so vicious? Can''t even Taixu be avoided?


    The empty Master said with a cold smile: "miexian seed... I checked countless classics to see its name. It disappeared as early as 100000 years ago. It vanishes all the illusions, leaving only the truth. In other words, it erodes the body, leaving only the soul, which is finally put into the immortal seed and returned to the hands of the person in charge. Even the immortal will die, let alone me? "


    "When the nothingness dissipated, I realized that I was a piece of mud. I don''t know who made it? This is a real fairy creation. It won''t deceive me. Who could have thought that under the flesh and blood is the soil that usually tramples on the soles of feet? And you can''t see it from inside? "Shaking, he pulled up his clothes and said with awe in his voice, "what a power..."


    Xu Yangyi rationally did not ask. The void master will become like this. There is an answer - he is the clay figurine made by wa Huang!


    This answer made him shudder, he thought, combined with the butterfly mother''s words, WA Huang will carry the Seven Realms here, but... No one.


    She may have done the same thing as on earth, re creating human beings, endowing them with spirituality and self reproduction. But who could break the magic power of Wa Huang? Breaking each other''s world? How can you return the magic power that you don''t know for hundreds of thousands and millions of years! Let a five King see Ni Duan!


    He thought of the bridge of heaven and earth again.


    Who refined it?


    Who moved the bones of Wa Huang after her death?


    Who can get the approval of Wa Huang and use his own bridge of heaven and earth to become the backbone of the seven worlds?


    He can''t go on asking. It''s too much involved. However, the other party did not want to give him the opportunity to shirk: "do you know... Who pierced into my body?"


    "I don''t want to." Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "elder, we''d better talk about business."


    The empty venerable did not speak, looked at him deeply for a long time, as if he did not hear that, and continued: "of course, I am a good apprentice. Since he was born, my top leader brought him up. At that time, I saw his talent of time God. When I was growing up, I tried my best to help him hide it. Finally, he thought that he had enough strength to rush to the top, so he kicked Wang away and broke the bridge. "


    Xu Yangyi stood up with a brush and said, "Why are you doing this? Think if you tell me, I''ll take revenge for you? "


    Both Taixu raised their eyes and looked at him deeply. For a long time, the empty venerable suddenly said, "you know, why do I become mud?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "No... you know!" Lingbo fairy also stood up, all over the body spirit force press but don''t send: "you are refusing, refuse to hear this matter. There must be a huge secret hidden in this matter that you can''t listen to and don''t want to touch. There are too few things in the seven realms that can make you fear this kind of cultivation. But... I did see a palpitation in you just now. "


    The empty master pressed the table and wanted to stand up. Lingbo bit her red lips and turned to help her up. Empty venerable hands on the table, breathing heavily, eyes with a ray of despair in the light: "I don''t ask you why..."


    "But... Please tell me, can I still be saved?"


    With that, he even pushed down the jade pillar and bowed deeply. Even his head touched the table.


    One of the five kings and two empresses bowed down.


    The plea of a top seven in power.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled slightly. At this moment, he weighed countless times in his heart. The empty venerable kept his posture motionless. After five minutes, Xu Yangyi said: "it''s possible that he can''t be saved."


    "Very likely?" Lingbo fairy eyes Huoran raised: "that is there is a trace of possibility?"


    "Tell me, Daoyou, as long as you say it, whether it''s OK or not, I Lingbo fairy will accept your favor on behalf of Youhai Dragon King palace! Moreover, in this world of great struggle, I will withdraw from the competition! Help you to ascend the throne


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. He thought that Nanhua butterfly mother was beating him. She told him that the Seven Realms knew everything and that she was the real king without a crown. Then couldn''t he beat each other?


    Strength is not eternal, he has experienced too much. If we only believe in strength, Danxia palace will die countless times. Facing the source of the whole universe dusk, the empty pyramid is afraid to be destroyed and follow the footsteps of new luyade.


    However, he survived.


    What he is good at is meticulous observation, acute sixth sense, in the impossible situation, the sword goes to the wrong side.


    Nanhua butterfly mother is very strong, but... Can she come out?


    The strength of the two men is totally unequal, but they are trying out from the air without direct means of killing. Why can''t he try to find out what the other party is hiding?


    If a monk who has broken the "Tao" of the emperor WA, a monk who returns to nature and becomes a clay figurine, she really hides the message that "there are still people of the emperor wa in the Seven Realms, and they are probably more trusted than her, so that they can move the bones of the emperor WA", and send it to the empty venerable, it means that he has guessed a trace.


    But anxious to ascend the throne Avenue butterfly mother, saw this silent exploration how to choose?


    "I can tell you." Xu Yangyi''s eyes became deep: "however, first of all, I have to make it clear that the way of heaven in you has been completely destroyed by this immortal seed. It''s almost impossible for you to live. However, whether you can hear it in the morning or not depends on your nature.""I thank you, my friend." From just now on, Lingbo fairy met his Taoist friends. When he heard this, he was immediately blessed.


    The emptiness venerable also straightened up. It can be seen that his look relaxed and he should die... He recognized that the other party didn''t help him to live, because he was no longer saved, but


    At least you can die to understand

 Chapter 1402

    Xu Yangyi then said slowly: "there is a terrible existence. She has lived there for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years before the establishment of the seven realms. She follows an immortal existence, which is the creator God of the seven realms. When you get to her, you can''t have a chance to make your own decisions. "


    "Moreover, whether she can enter depends on whether she agrees or not. If she refuses, no one can see her."


    Lingbo fairy thought faster: "do you mean that there is a supreme being in the Seven Realms besides the great sage? Is he the uncrowned king of the Seven Kingdoms? "


    "That''s right." Xu Yang Yi lowered his head and sipped the wine, concealing the essence of his eyes: "she is the real master of the Seven Realms, but for some reasons she can''t contact the seven realms. Well, in general, it''s like this. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. If you decide, I''ll give you how to enter after I leave. Now... "


    He put down his glass and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me who hurt you. I won''t revenge you. Now, I have two questions. First, how do you know that place exists? "


    "Second, your sitting place, if it is in the towering city..." when he said this, he had been paying attention to the look of the two people. Sure enough, the empty venerable brow slightly picked, and then subsided.


    "Then, please change it."


    Lingbo fairy Phoenix eyes micro Mi: "is... That existence tells you his sitting place?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded, empty venerable hoarse way: "I believe your words more now, right, if I don''t save and fall, really will be in towering City, this sentence I only said to her, you can know."


    He looked up at the starry sky and said, "do you think... Is there really a God?"


    "No matter how high our accomplishments are, in the eyes of the gods, they are just earth. So... When he created me, he only used the most common yellow mud, right


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about his feelings. Now he is in the position of attack and defense. He takes the initiative and takes the lead in asking: "Shentian city... Now there are more than 800 million soldiers on both sides, and the war is imminent. According to the inference of that existence, you will be in the city in 23 days. The worst situation is that the war breaks out between the two sides, and the battle for the world of great struggle is too risky. I want you to change it. "


    "Is that a condition?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi has no taboo. He knows how to use all his advantages to deceive the superior and the inferior and get benefits. This is the reason why he deliberately looks for the empty venerable. After all, to participate in the competition for immortals, we must go through the world of great struggle, and the qualification of the world of great struggle is to get the empty crystal of the empty venerable.


    Towering city is too dangerous. If it is unnecessary, he would never want to get involved.


    "Twenty three days... In fact, you are worried too much. Since the war has not been launched for such a long time, it is likely that the outbreak period will be delayed." It has to be said that the heart of the empty venerable is powerful. Even after hearing this news, he didn''t lose his temper. He just flashed a little sadness in his eyes and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t change, but that I can''t change."


    "Your two questions are actually one." He stood up again. This time, his hands trembled, his coat slipped, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed. Sure enough, his whole body, all the way to his elbow, turned into dry soil! The life power of Huanyang alcohol essence turns into green aura and keeps repairing, which makes the other party better.


    Except for his limbs and head, he almost became a clay figurine, and even Huanyang wine could not make up for the passing of his life.


    He turned around, Xu Yangyi looked carefully, his eyes flickered, and walked forward in disbelief, gently stroking the mud body behind each other.


    "This..." he touched it a little bit and took a cold breath: "this is... Wa Huang?"


    Behind each other, it is a huge fingerprint!


    Mud is yellow mud, hand is finger, when fingers pinch clay figurine, of course, palmprint will be printed.


    This palmprint is handed down from generation to generation along with the blood of the seven world friars, and finally cracked by someone who doesn''t know!


    There are really creatures who dare to fight with wa Huang!


    Xu Yangyi now only feels that it''s wise not to ask him about the origin of killing immortals. This kind of thing... Is not something you can touch. The best way is to use the existing resources on the edge of the sword. I''m afraid we will have endless troubles if we can get a good harvest from Sichuan.


    What''s more strange is that this fingerprint is actually a talisman of its own, which forms a vivid picture and is printed on the back of the empty venerable.


    It was a familiar but different picture.


    It''s raining heavily in the sky, and the earth is flowing into the yellow spring. A huge creature with a snake tail props up the sky with a stone in one hand and submerges into the yellow spring.


    This is familiar.


    And the difference is... Around her, there are twelve creatures!


    There are dragons, phoenixes, other strange creatures, andHe had in the body of gene collapse, the virtual spirit fairy body fly out of the huge ant!


    And a woodpecker.


    Above these things is a huge castle, and below it is a bigger gourd.


    This castle is very special. It is built around the gourd, just like the earth. It is pulled by the "gravity" of the gourd. Under the yellow spring.


    "Wa Huang?" He exclaimed in a low voice in surprise, how to hide in front of the two Taixu? Lingbo fairy''s eyes twinkled, biting her lips: "who is wa Huang? The giant half Snake Girl? Or


    Xu Yangyi closed his mouth, his eyes had already browsed twelve creatures, everything, but no butterfly!


    The killing angel xira, gumang, seems not to be the most trusted person of emperor wa. She wasn''t even depicted on it.


    "Can''t you say it?" After Xu Yangyi''s spiritual consciousness calmed down, the empty venerable flew in with a wave of his clothes and continued: "when this picture appeared, my life entered the countdown. And every day, every minute, as long as I close my eyes, there is a voice, a set of pictures, let me go to SkyCity. "


    He looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "it''s irresistible. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s more invincible than the great sage of Guanghan... No, it''s not impossible, it''s unwilling. It''s like the call of the soul, the pull of the blood. I can only go here. "


    He closed his eyes and trembled: "most of my body... Is out of my control. I have to divide 90% of my divine consciousness so that I can barely act according to my own thinking. My legs are moving by themselves... Can you imagine the feeling? It''s clear that my mind is alive and my soul is not damaged, but my body can''t help walking to the towering city. "


    "It''s like the dead people are called by the underworld and go to the yellow spring, and it''s like there''s one more person in the body... It''s terrible... If it''s not for the separation of spirit and flesh, how can you catch up with us without too much emptiness? You should know that every step of Taixu is to shrink into an inch. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed.


    He has now confirmed that this is definitely the work of Wa Huang. Unfortunately, he tried his best to see each other in order to change the vortex involved in Shentian city. Now he is still involved.


    This city... I''m afraid there''s something else that the Song family didn''t find out.


    "And you may have a third thing." Lingbo fairy suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the disciple of the empty master will go to the world of great struggle with you, and his name is... Liu Mianfeng, master Mianfeng."


    "I don''t want to hear about it," said Xu Yangyi


    "No... please listen to me!" Lingbo fairy seemed a little excited and stood up: "do you know why we know your name?"


    "We don''t have the energy to pay attention to other places now. The Seven Realms don''t care. The only thing we pay attention to is this villain with human face and beast heart. His people... Had rushed to Shentian city 23 days ago! "


    Twenty three days ago?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed, and then his killing intention soared.


    It''s time to kill the Zhangbao envoy!


    "They mentioned your name." The empty venerable also said: "he... Has a deep relationship with the Song family. I also know that he once sent out six saints to kill you... Don''t look at me like that. Although that evil man has covered the sky in nihilistic Mahayana, it''s my world. I can''t hide the news. "


    "Just because of this, we learned that there was an amazing monk in the seven realms."


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "I won''t care about it. If he wants to go to the world of great struggle, he will go to the world. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "I''ll win anyway."


    "If you don''t, you can kill him with one sword."


    Lingbo fairy said with a bitter smile: "if you can do it."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to speak, she looked at each other. Although her voice was light, she was extremely resolute: "if you don''t want to hear it, we won''t say it. But you know, he... Can''t be killed now. "


    "He has an existence you absolutely don''t want to know that protects him. Only in the world of great struggle can this kind of protection be separated. If you meet him... "


    "So you think I''ll kill him for you?" Xu Yangyi spoke calmly and said seriously: "our transaction does not include this. I will not touch him. At least not now. "


    Empty venerable poured a cup of wine, hey ran said with a smile: "at the beginning, I sent six venerable saints to assassinate you, so I put up with it?"


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "yes, endure."


    It''s too deep for him to touch.


    "I''ll wait for you in SkyCity." He stood up, waved his hand, put on another cloak, and was about to leave, but he paused: "it is said that the world of great struggle wants to get your Xujing?""Don''t worry." The empty master smiles: "I will send one of them to you. In return for today. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and flew away as streamer. At the same time, Lingguang quickly left a line of words on the table. Lingbo fairy body moved several times, finally did not catch up.


    "Very cautious." The venerable emptiness narrowed his eyes and restrained his smile: "the attitude towards us, from the respect at the beginning to the ease at the back, is very adaptable. He''s a natural friar who won''t give you a break once he''s got the edge. "


    "When we finally left, we slowly left a message. When the message was finished, we couldn''t find him."


    Lingbo fairy sighed: "I really have the idea of force, I feel his too empty state can''t start continuously, this boy has unlimited potential. If he can really kill Liu Mianfeng, in a hundred years, I will really call him a friend. "


    "Get in touch with him. This man is not simple. " The venerable emptiness closed his eyes: "we have a very strong command of people''s hearts. We can advance and retreat freely. When we think about it carefully, we really dare not do anything to him because of all kinds of worries and taboos."


    They did not speak any more. After a few minutes, the slow aura was finally finished. The empty venerable took a look at it. He was stunned and then gave a long smile.


    "It depends on whether the dragon is trapped in the sea or the tiger returns to the forest. I have no strength to fight against this body any more. Let''s go and see if this gift can reverse this period of yin and Yang. "


    There are only a few words on the table.


    Enter the Holy Land and call for Wa Huang.


    Xu Yangyi sold Nanhua butterfly mother thoroughly without any psychological burden.


    I like the way you are so angry that you can''t help me

 Chapter 1403

    Xu Yangyi''s body shape has been flying towards Tiangang 72 base. It took another three days to find the empty venerable. Now there are only seven days left, which is the focus of the world of great struggle.


    The Song family, Liu Mianfeng, and the covetous Taichu Army... Shentiancheng has long been an unstable barrel, which will explode at any time.


    "I don''t have to worry about the empty crystal of the empty venerable. The body is my real goal." His eyes moved: "he is right, since no one is willing to fight in this war," the northwest direction has not been found. "¡° Security in the southeast. "¡° It''s safe in the West. " Just at this moment, the fourteen tianyantong puppets stood up. Except for a circle of joints, they were the same as ordinary people.


    "Turn on the ban." A friar of the Song family finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to friar Jindan, who was staying in the transmission array on Tiangang 72.


    The battle of the towering City, which everyone talked about, was finally stopped by the concerns of all parties. This is the farthest place from the towering City, and it takes six hours to go back and forth. After the investigation here, all the surrounding star domains are safe, and Taichu can finally announce its withdrawal.


    Shulala... The light curtain faded like a tide. However, at this moment, a gruesome hiss suddenly sounded in the star dome.


    "Zi!" The sound was so loud that the sky trembled. Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, but to his surprise, the divine sense swept, and there was no feedback!


    No one... No life!


    But that voice is only a few hundred thousand meters away from Tiangang 72!


    The whole base was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at the starry sky in surprise. The deep starry sky was endless, quiet and deep. In this deep space, it seemed to smell the precursor of the storm.


    Brush, brush! The fourteen heavenly eyes, which are full of aura, suddenly burst out a myriad of brilliance. These radiance did not seem to decay, and instantly lit up the planes of heaven. Even these planes were transparent under the eyes, and even the star beasts hidden inside could be clearly identified.


    No,


    No,


    Still no!


    However, ten minutes later, all the star fields around Tiangang 72 were swept away. There were no menacing beasts in the star world, let alone Taichu. It seemed that the cry was just an illusion.


    However... No one is easy! Because... A sense of depression that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building is like thick black clouds, which surround the building!


    That''s the monk''s sense of great danger. This danger has already touched the instinct of the friars who build the foundation and even practice Qi. Any friar of Tiangang 72 base has grasped the magic weapon, as if the invisible God of death has opened its wings in the deep of the star dome.


    "This is... What..." monk Yuan Ying breathed quickly and looked nervously around the void, while Xu Yangyi''s eyes were already extremely cold.


    Something''s wrong


    At that moment, tianyantong swept the sky, and there were no other creatures. However... They may not have noticed, but he saw... All the beasts hiding in the plane were lying in the same place, and none of them dared to move!


    There''s something... Something terrible. It''s coming fast here!


    "Turn on the teleportation array!" His figure suddenly flashed out. As a saint, he was more sensitive to the danger. He felt that he could not resist the danger! Like a boat in a tsunami, it will be swallowed in a moment!


    A venerable Saint suddenly appeared, and all of them took a breath. Monk Yuan Ying said that he was suffering. At this time, why didn''t the other party stay? He should have stayed... This is the base of the seven worlds


    "Don''t you hear me!" Xu Yangyi''s voice has been raised: "open the portal to Shentian city immediately! Now


    Monk Yuan Ying bit his teeth and waved: "open the door!"


    The surrounding monks immediately began to lift the ban. However, as soon as they started, a monk suddenly screamed: "teleport array... No, the void around is blocked!"


    WOW!


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves. At this moment, the nameless fear of Tiangang No. 72 has finally turned into exclamations. The sounds of astonishment run through the base, boiling in an instant

 Chapter 1404

    There was a great uproar of voices, one by one, and the voice of uncertainty passed through the air: "what''s the matter?"¡° Is there anything coming? "¡° It''s terrible... I can''t feel it... But it makes me cold all over. "¡° Is it space turbulence? "The storm of the void?"


    Without saying a word, Xu Yang Yi rushes over. The friars of the Song family around him exclaim that they are blown away. His hand immediately touches the talisman of the transmission array.


    Runes converge from all sides to a two meter high Golden Crystal in the center, which is called the space stone. Once the teleportation array is started, these runes will light up, and then converge on the space stone. The stone will burst and open the teleportation array. But now he inputs his own psychic power and doesn''t respond at all.


    And just outside the space God stone, pieces of black talismans swam and stopped his spirit power!


    "Shashasha..." at this moment, a strange voice filled people''s ears, just boiling noise instantly quiet down.


    Everyone''s face was terrified, and the most terrible was the invisible terror, not to mention that the history books of the chain of seven worlds had never recorded such a situation. It''s like... Countless centipedes crawling in the void, and it''s like an invisible giant snake winding up the whole base. That kind of sound is in my ears, which is chilling.


    "Zi!" With an earth shaking hiss, the whole starry sky suddenly shakes. Xu Yangyi turns around and finally sees the source of the sound.


    Just there, a huge creature... I''m afraid it''s a million meters in size. With a bang, it broke through the void and appeared in the public view.


    Less than 100000 meters away from here, the Tiangang 72 base, more than 100000 meters away, is more exaggerated than the contrast between adults and babies. The comparison between a single person and him is a fat Mayer and a big tree. Like a giant pillar, it rises higher and higher. Its lower body is hidden in the cracks of the void. Its upper body is endless and unbridled, forming an endless snake circling the starry sky!


    Rumbling... The majestic black shadow covers the surrounding starry sky. The contrast between the maximum and minimum is too shocking, so that none of the monks in the shadow of this monster can speak. Xu Yangyi took a breath, and his aura was gathering.


    Just now, a blood red sun rose on the green retina in his eyes!


    That is far beyond the majestic void, is so far seen the most magnificent existence! And... It''s not a whole, it''s a whole of countless, countless life bodies formed by Taichu!


    What is the ultimate form of Taichu?


    At the moment when this "giant snake" appeared, a terrible divine consciousness had firmly locked on Tiangang 72, which was Taixu... Genuine Taixu! Taichu''s Taixu! At least 500 million souls! There''s no way to compare it with the empty sky and sea!


    It''s fierce and cruel. It''s locked on everyone. It''s like the ground full of * * here. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode instantly.


    No hurry... Although his heart has been pounding, his face is calm and no one can see it. The spiritual power of his right hand is condensed, and he tries to gather all his strength under the warning line of the terrible existence.


    One blow


    There''s only one chance to strike. The aura climbs to the top and smashes the blockade of the space stone.


    Not more, more will cause the other side''s vigilance, tens of thousands of meters away, more than 500 million spirit of the real card is too empty, in a flash.


    The invisible prohibition of the sacred stone blocking the space is very powerful. It can not be broken by one blow. The second blow is the supreme storm of Taixu.


    "Zizizi!" At the same time, the mighty giant snake roared in the sky, and everyone saw that it was not a snake at all, but a monster like a centipede, with a kilometer sized eye on each section. It opened at the same time, just like thousands of red stars and death omens staring at people.


    "My God..." monk Yuan Ying''s legs softened and almost collapsed in the void. He shook his head in disbelief and said: "this... This... What kind of monster is this..."


    "Call the police..." a hoarse voice came from behind. As soon as he turned around, a friar of the Song family grabbed his clothes like crazy and yelled, "call the police! Report to the police immediately! Let the whole army of Yaoguang City reinforce


    Why?


    Monk Yuan Ying''s reaction was slow for several times, and his head was full of fog. Suddenly, he saw the scene behind him through the monk''s eyes.


    Fourteen tianyantong have been suspended tremblingly, floating in the air like fourteen corpses. Their facial features are twisted, and blue light bursts out of their pores, interweaving a desperate light curtain.


    On top of it, there was a red sun as magnificent as the sea, which had never been seen before.


    The day of death.


    "This, this, this, this is..." everyone saw it, but they all stood in the same place. Friar Yuan Ying opened his mouth several times. The string of reason finally broke and screamed: "Taichu!""Inform sky city! Send a special alert now! "


    "Screen capture, send immediately..."


    His crazy cry was so harsh in the sudden silence at this moment. However, before he could send the word out, a black awn flew from the sky and crossed tens of thousands of meters in an instant. He couldn''t see how to move. Fourteen tianyantong suddenly collapsed.


    "Oh..." a ghost like voice resounded through the void: "in front of my Nine Tailed Scorpion King, do you still want to send a letter? I look down on him too much. "


    So fast


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating in his ears. This is definitely the existence of Taichu ''.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. This steel wire has been stretched to the tightest, and more force will cause a sharp rebound.


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    The next second, friar Yuan Ying yelled hoarsely: "Welcome... Welcome the enemy! Meet the enemy! Meet the enemy at once


    Brush, brush! The whole Tiangang No.72 base was fully opened, and a series of miraculous lights rose from the star dome. A monk stepped on the magic weapon, turned into countless precious lights and rushed out of the plane. Although their hands were shaking and their hearts stopped beating because of the great terror, this was their destiny.


    In the face of such terror, the Taichu gathering of at least several billion spirits has no resistance except being crushed.


    "Dreaming?" Nine tail Scorpion King hoarse voice spread all over the void, it seems to have seen the broken towering City lying at his feet, excited voice roared: "go... Children, kill them all!"


    "Zizizi!" Another roar resounded through the starry sky. The huge monster was like a swaying demon flower. Its head was divided into more than ten pieces. The next second, the endless cloud of death exploded! Countless Taichu spread their wings, forming a Kuroshio covering the star field, suddenly burst out!


    New species


    Everyone''s heart is cold. The emergence of Taichu''s new species represents the disappearance of another species. This new species can hide aura, travel through the void, dig wormholes, and then break the ground from unexpected places.


    Taichu is not leaving, but hiding. They are waiting


    Friar Yuan Ying suddenly shook and screamed: "destroy the teleportation array!"


    Everyone was stunned. The friars of the Song family were in a trance, and then rushed to the teleportation array like crazy.


    "Go away!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed and he drank softly. The sound was like a sea tide. All the monks flew together and screamed.


    "My lord... My Lord!" A friar of the Song family quickly got up from the ground and kowtowed desperately: "my Lord! Taichu''s goal is to transmit the Dharma array! "


    Xu Yangyi looks cold and doesn''t say a word. His spiritual power is about to climb to the peak.


    The friar choked and said, "my Lord! If the defense of Shentian city can be described as a plane circle, the most central circle is Shentian city. There is a buffer zone outside, and there are major bases outside. Then outside, it is the beginning of Bingfeng''s pressure on the border! "


    "And the transmission arrays of these small bases... Are all in the circle of the buffer zone! In other words, as long as Taichu takes this teleportation array, he immediately breaks through the circle of the base and goes directly into the buffer zone. I''m afraid that the defense lines of the major bases can''t last for a long time under the cooperation of internal and external forces


    "At that time... Shentian city is in danger! Please think of SkyCity! Worry about the overall situation! "


    Roar... Voice did not fall, scream all over the sky with the other side of the flower burst one after another, the beginning of the black cloud is irresistible, in all directions, where the eyes are dead black, rushing out of the patrol team is just like a stone into the sea, no sound disappeared void. Only the endless, desperate torrent of death.


    The other shore flower''s burst, the precious light''s flicker, the fundamental waves all cannot see. They are like islands in the sea, and they will be completely engulfed by the Kuroshio in ten minutes!


    "My lord..." seeing the rear patrol team disappear instantly, the Song family friars are flying out of the sky. Just about to say something, Xu Yang Yihan said in a voice: "if you don''t want to die, just stay quiet."


    He wanted to wipe out these idiots with a sword. The nine tail Scorpion King''s divine sense was always sweeping Tiangang 72. Once he found something unusual, he would immediately go out in person. He didn''t want to help the Song family. But now the defensive forces are coming in and out, and the teleportation array is very conspicuous. If you entangle them, they will be found by the other side.


    "My lord..." all the people around looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement. The distance was so close that the powerful spiritual power of the other side was very clear. They felt that all the spiritual power converged on the right hand. Was the other side trying to destroy the forbidden system? Strong self stepping on transmission array?How could that be?


    The friars of the Seven Realms should be martyred at this time! How can we live on? Destroying a teleportation array can reduce the huge pressure of SkyCity! How could he do that!


    "You..." the Song family Friar''s eyes were red, suddenly turned into Dun Guang and rushed up: "Linzhen betrayal Festival! Everybody kill this traitor with me! "


    Brush, brush! Around the teleportation array, the aura suddenly soared, and dozens of lights rose to the sky, which was extremely eye-catching under the influence of the Taichu Kuroshio. At this moment, Xu Yangyi obviously felt that a vast sea of spiritual consciousness was nailed here.


    Nine tail Scorpion King!


    "The sage of the Seven Realms?" The lofty voice was a little surprised: "it''s very well hidden... I didn''t expect there would be such snacks. Death to the king


    Before the words were heard, a majestic Kuroshio swept across Taichu with lightning speed. The dark clouds shrouded it, forming a terrible dark hand. The speed was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to catch it, and it suddenly came to Xu Yangyi.


    damn!


    The spirit power hasn''t reached the peak yet, but it''s still found out... Xu Yangyi''s killing intention burst out in his heart, and sneered from his teeth: "since you want to die, go to die!"


    Boom! The right fist is suddenly thrown out, and a burst of sound is pulled out in the air. At the same time, a turbulent evil air is completely exploded, and it turns into a demon kingdom that devours everything.


    stick to a thing once begun!


    Taixuhua''s card, originally intended to be used in the fight for the body, now the situation, the chopper, but simply can''t wait

 Chapter 1405

    At the same time, Xu Yangyi opens the box antonidas gave him.


    Inside is a piece of bone similar to a sheep''s head. He immediately crushed the bone. An invisible wave passed through the void and diffused at the speed of light. Then it became more and more pieces. After a few seconds, with a whoosh, it reached the speed of light and the space leaped. To the distant and ancient tiragondes.


    The black giant hand of the Nine Tailed Scorpion King has rushed into the evil spirit with the roar of death, and the ocean of Taichu is only 50000 meters away from here.


    seize every minute and second!


    In the beginning of the giant snake like wormhole, a pair of red eyes suddenly opened and looked at the transmission array with disbelief.


    That piece of power is the power of different space that I have never felt before. However, with his strength, if this claw goes on, a saint will be destroyed. His spiritual power has reached 570 million spirits, which is only a line away from the second queen of the five kings. However, what shocked him is that this claw can''t be pressed down!


    At the side of the transmission array, all the monks who rushed by the Song family hit the stone like an egg. In an instant, they vomited blood and flew hundreds of meters. Most of them fell unconscious on the ground and could not get up any more. All the other monks around were dull.


    The surging black clouds cover everything, and the mountains rise up. The Nine Tailed Scorpion King seems to destroy the sky and the earth, but he is stopped by the black clouds! It''s like an invisible giant holding each other''s fists.


    What a blow


    It''s a big blow


    All of them opened their mouths slightly, breathed cold air, and looked at the transmission with shaking eyes. Before the transmission, monk Yuan Ying was shaking all over, and there was only blank in his mind. One second later, he said in a trembling voice: "too, too, too empty?"


    "Taixu... You, you are Taixu!"


    There is no answer, only Kaka... The voice of Kaschin Beck rings from the turbulent Kuroshio, two scarlet eyes, like bright ruby, are very conspicuous in the tide of evil spirit.


    The sleeping devil, awakened from the gene.


    "Too empty?" At this moment, a shrill laugh with excitement shook the sky. Tens of thousands of Taichu are spewing from the snake shaped mouth like the abyss of hell, from which the red light of ten thousand feet is spewing out. One of them, whose upper body is a man, and the lower body is a huge figure of a scorpion, steps on the bloody red and rises up in the dark clouds.


    The black cloud revolves, if the mountain rain is coming, the red light is thorough, like the blood dragon turning over the sea. With Jie''s strange smile, a dark hand of tens of meters stretched out in the black and red clouds, "zizizi!" Around Taichu burst out a sharp neighing, spread out in a ring around the black hand circle, just like the flying crow of death around the doomsday sun.


    The demons bow their heads and come to the world!


    "But in the early days of Taixu, did you dare to be a mantis arm?"


    Very fast, but very slow. The empty man left a shadow, and the hand changed three magic formulas at a speed that people couldn''t understand, and suddenly pressed down.


    The dark light comes from the void, and all the streams flow back to the land. The hand of aura flows into the land. The Giant Claw instantly blooms a circle of runes, which is more mysterious and vast. If you have the help of God, you can hold the five fingers which have been gradually opened by the evil spirit!


    Damn


    damn!!


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and felt the pressure outside the enchanted air and black fog. He resisted with all his strength and sweat.


    Completely noticed... Zhengpai Taixu gives his best shot. He should have appeared long ago and killed the fool of the Song family!


    But now regret is meaningless. He opened his mouth, and the flame belonging to tiragandis ignited the seven realms. A little red light suddenly bloomed in the evil spirit. Around this bright red, the whole evil spirit was boiling, forming a whirlpool of rapid rotation. The eight wastes and Six Harmonies were buzzing, and the horizon was already blurred.


    "Roar!" With a roar, a red flame pierced the sky, instantly thousands of miles, along the way all the Taichu turned to ashes, hundreds of meters thick pillars of fire straight into the sky, the aura hand was instantly annihilated.


    "Good courage!" Nine Scorpion King 100 meters tall body issued a sharp call, scorpion body slightly in the sky a step. At the same time, the power beside the teleportation array was swept away by the terrible shock wave, and finally the three meter body in the center was exposed.


    "You..." the friars of the Song family stood up on the magic weapon and immediately took a breath. Not only he, but all the friars around were stunned.


    The red sharp corners, the bloody talismans, the black body surface, the ferocious face, the majestic wings, the upper and lower body are out of proportion. The flames of different spaces are boiling in the sky. At a glance, you can only feel the power of evil, chaos, and fury.


    "It''s really too empty..." this is everyone''s first reaction, so close, the same as the pressure of too empty let them not stand up. The next second, the friars of the Song family took a cold breath, stepped back several steps, and said hoarsely, "you, you! You... You''re not human! You''re not a seven world monk! You, who are you! Do it here... "He didn''t finish.


    All we could see was that the wings of the unknown creature moved slightly. The speed was unbelievable, as if it was just a slight vibration. All the friars of the Song family and the puppets of tianyantong immediately turned into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Xu Yangyi is the center of the flower of blood.


    Just as the blood blooms, the space behind him suddenly bursts into a brilliant light.


    Open soon!


    "This..." monk Yuan Ying shook all over and rushed up crazily: "you can''t do that! You can''t! "


    "Shentian city is in danger! At the beginning, I''m afraid it''s the same time for all the small bases with transmission arrays. Closing one can also reduce the pressure! It''s our duty to be martyred... "


    Before he could get close to 100 meters, he was bounced away by the aura shield.


    Brush la la la... Countless golden lights open from behind the devil and pull out his ferocious shadow. His eyes sweep around like a dead man, and he laughs: "stupid..."


    "The Seven Realms deserve me to be martyred?"


    "Since you are so loyal, you should be buried with Tiangang 72."


    With an earthquake on both wings, invisible shock waves burst in the air. Everyone was blown thousands of meters away. The surrounding buildings collapsed and the ground burst into numerous cracks. Among the ruins, the dark evil Qi rose up in the sky, facing each other''s rage.


    Heart beat in the ear, space God stone open to 25 seconds, and nine Scorpion King real body arrived to 20 seconds, he... Must stop a real Taixu five seconds!


    "Good courage, good strength... In the early days of Taixu, I was proud enough to dare to be so rampant in front of my king!" The sky has already sounded his hoarse sharp smile, Guanghua pass, all Taichu retreat together, forming a channel of ten thousand demons. The huge body shape of human body scorpion tail with hot flame forms a falling meteor, sweeping the tide of death and rushing to the teleportation array.


    The void cries because of this great force. In the roar of fire, the golden light is shining. Like the curtain of quicksand, a curved bone knife suddenly appears. There is a huge eyeball on the handle of the knife, which is ten thousand meters in size. With the floating golden light, it suddenly cuts the Tiangang 72 base!


    A knife to the sky!


    From the tide of the sea, the wind is divided into two parts. Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath, his whole body is full of runes, his chest is full of golden light, a layer of material covers his whole body, and his bone spurs grow wildly, forming a mighty hell armor on him.


    Colonize armor.


    With both hands together, red lotus of Ye Huo and red lotus of Ye Huo linger around her fists, condense her whole body''s evil Qi, and wave it towards the golden knife with all her strength.


    There is a dull sound in the void, a circle of red waves sweeping, and countless sound bursts. If the invisible Thunder Dragon is surging, with a huge sound, strong and strong collide, the tip of the needle is against the wheat, the shock wave of black and red sweeps the void, and the near Taichu moment turns to ashes.


    A few seconds later, the void devours the endless light, the silent fist and the smashing knife annihilate at the same time, leaving a huge black hole at the impact. But then, with a dull sound, the black hole burst into pieces. A magnificent body with black fog and brilliant blood broke through the black hole like a meteor and burst into the base with laughter.


    "Jie Jie... In front of the king, do you want to go? Is that what you can do in the early days of Taixu? " The Nine Tailed scorpion king looks up at the sky and laughs, a Taixu... Once he can stop him, there will be too many benefits, not to mention that shentiancheng will break his arm, even if he doesn''t stand on the side of shentiancheng, this... Is a new species!


    Devour each other, they are likely to evolve to a higher stage!


    Don''t let the other party escape!


    "The posture of ten thousand demons!" It screamed with open arms, without any delay in body shape. Taichu on his side rushed towards him as if he had heard some command and the star dome collapsed. He was just like a strange quagmire, absorbing everything around Taichu, and his spiritual power was rising with a kind of crazy power!


    "Hum..." Xu Yangyi retreated a few meters in a dull voice, and the ground was pulled out of deep ravines. It was so strong... There was still a long way to go for taixuhua. He looked around. There were black clouds all over the sky. Taichu was 40000 meters away from here. I''m afraid the Nine Tailed Scorpion King would arrive in ten seconds!


    Five seconds


    Just hold on for five seconds!


    In front of the majestic pressure, behind is the cliff. He took a deep breath, the evil spirit broke out completely, without any reservation!


    The black fog surged up and became the kingdom of death, bursting out the shock wave visible to the naked eye. All the remaining buildings in the whole Tiangang 72 base instantly became fly ash. With a loud sound, the red line rushes up into the void, the red sun is hanging high, and a huge tree rises from behind him. The branches and leaves are shaking. Under the trees, a monk like human sits on his knees.Hum... There was a sharp pain in my mind, and Xu Yangyi felt dizzy. The dreamland of the red line is completely supported by his imagination and his divine sense. To stop the other party from coming, and to stop the endless tide of Taichu, he has mobilized all his divine sense to create the most powerful dreamland ever.


    However... The divine consciousness cannot support it.


    In the face of Taichu''s Empire and the torrent of killing, his divine consciousness is still not enough

 Chapter 1406

    But it can''t be enough now!


    It''s hard


    Biting his teeth, his chest was boiling with blood. He roared, and his consciousness was fully mobilized.


    The golden light is limitless, and all the Buddhists in the sky are in a state of panic. In the darkness of nothingness, a little brilliant light suddenly burst out.


    It''s like the sun rising in the night, illuminating all the Taichu figures. There is no source, and there is no source. The towering tree is divided into two, and the two trees cross and fly all over the sky.


    Two trees of Sarra, Buddha''s enlightenment.


    Guanghua was born without roots, magnificent and magnificent. The king of nine scorpions exclaimed. This light made him feel a sense of panic. At this moment, in front of the golden light, a Golden Shadow appeared.


    He is so vast, is so dignified, God Grace such as the sea, God power such as prison. He closed his eyes and bowed his head. He had a square face and big ears. He was wearing a golden cassock. He was sitting in the river of stars, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand.


    Heaven and earth, I am the only one!


    Shakya Muni!


    Boom... The terrible pressure swept the four fields, and everything became so small. The monk who was almost stunned by Xu Yangyi''s evil spirit raised his head and looked at the star dome with shock. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "my God..."


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Nine tail scorpion king after a Leng, broke out a shocking fury. He knew that the other side could not reach this point. This is the field of human beings and the field of magic. As long as he is not deceived by all this, the other side is not his opponent!


    "Come on... My children." With open arms, Taichu fell like rain in all directions, and his aura soared rapidly, 580 million... 90 million... 600 million!


    610 million, 30 million, 50 million!


    Taichu was already attached to his body. At this moment, it was 3000 meters in size. He could not see the prototype at all, and became a round ball aggregate of Taichu. With this loud drink, Taichu''s eyes suddenly opened, and countless black auras turned into black tentacles and tangled into dark claws, Grab at Sakyamuni.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s shadow slowly raised his hand and pressed it down.


    Boom... Heaven and earth repeatedly, the hand of the golden light is bigger and bigger, covering the sky, and falling down at an irresistible speed.


    "Zi!" Pain, nine tail Scorpion King''s black tentacles suddenly broken, he looked up in pain roaring, but more is puzzled.


    How can


    How could this kid have such a huge power?


    This great force is just like facing the army commander Teng Gebal! It''s not something you can resist!


    But the pain can''t be fake. Even in his realm, he can''t help but feel confused. As far as he can see, tens of thousands of Taichu are killed by this blow. His eyes are red. He gives Xu Yangyi a dead look and turns around without hesitation.


    This is not the next blow he can take.


    Just after three seconds, the pain suddenly disappeared. He slammed the brakes in the air and looked at his body in disbelief.


    No


    No scars?


    Intact?


    That kind of pressure on the spot, that kind of pain crushed by the great force, unexpectedly... Or an illusion?


    In all directions, those Taichu, who should have fallen, are also looking at their bodies in a daze and ignorance at the moment. I don''t know why, they are actually "resurrected from death"?


    "Human beings!" He suddenly turned his head and rushed over like crazy.


    Cheated


    At the beginning of Taixu, he dared to cheat himself!


    I don''t know what I hate!


    However, as soon as he looked back, he saw that Xu Yangyi was shaking all over and almost fell to the ground. Then quickly stand up, full speed towards the rear.


    Just behind him, the teleportation array has been opened to a little more than three meters, enough for his huge body to enter.


    "You want to die!" The Nine Tailed Scorpion King''s eyes are red. He doesn''t dare to start. Their goal is to transmit the array and invade the second ring of Shentian city. Once the transmission array is broken, all previous achievements will be wasted. When the opponent enters the space, he can''t attack the array. At least the goal is achieved.


    But in his heart, this sense of frustration made him want to take a move and raze the area to the ground.


    Boom! If the meteor falls to the ground, all the friars around will become ashes in a moment under the fierce impact. How terrible is the spiritual power of a Taixu in his rage? The Nine Tailed scorpion king didn''t look at it. He reached for the space stone, but he saw a piece of golden light. The transmission array of hundreds of meters on one side was completely opened!The talismans were shining around, but the people who wanted to catch them disappeared.


    He went in


    This damned human... He has been delayed for several seconds. The other party seizes this fleeting opportunity to enter the space channel, but he can''t do anything in the channel. Once it causes a shock in the void, the consequences will be unimaginable


    "Very good..." a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "I remember your smell, human, Don''t be touched by me again, or... "


    "I will make your life worse than death!"


    Unable to vent his anger, he raised his hand with an iron face and raised his hand in the air. Suddenly, circles of black waves swept the void, covering the whole Tiangang 72 base. All the buildings and the remaining monks were immediately chopped into several sections, and countless bloody rain fell.


    In just a few seconds, there was no sign of any more people in the base. But it''s bloody.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he waved his hand majestically, and the endless Taichu army turned into a black torrent, rushing madly towards the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the "flutter" space channel, Xu Yangyi resists dizziness and immediately returns to human form, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood seemed to open the gate, and suddenly the blood flowed in my mouth, and I couldn''t help it.


    "Damned monster..." after several minutes, he regained his peace, took out a pill and took it. It was made before tiragandis faced the God''s evil. It didn''t use much at that time, and it has been used now.


    Half an hour later, his pale face was flushed.


    It''s too far away from the real card. If it''s human shape just now, the first blow will be torn by the opponent. He was still frightened at the thought of the irresistible pressure.


    There is a lot of pain in the cracks of the bones. Like the fire in the viscera, the other party''s huge aura of more than 600 million is completely exhausted. The real deception that could have lasted for five seconds only existed for three seconds. Now the brain and Ren are holding on to the pain.


    But it''s safe at last.


    It''s six hours'' journey from the towering city. It''s just time for him to recover. It should be almost the same when he arrives. Unfortunately, he can''t be too empty this time. But as long as he can rest in the towering city for 18 hours and hell reinforcements arrive, he can still take his body.


    The struggle of venerating the saints should not be too empty. It only increases the difficulty for him.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly a Lin, stunned toward the rear to see.


    Just at the entrance of the space passage... The vast sea of spirit power entered madly, and the whole army of Taichu came under pressure!


    It''s endless, it''s filling the whole passage quickly, it''s never stopping. Although the speed in the passage is the same, no one dares to fight in the space passage, but... The other side will reach Shentian city with their front and rear feet!


    Change... He hates change. He expected to take a whole hour off before he could start. He didn''t expect to be so fast.


    "The barrel... Finally blew up..." with a long sigh, he closed his eyes and took the time to meditate. The worst happened. Taichu attacked the city, the empty Lord fell, and the wa emperor was distracted. All of them were in a hurry... Chaos, only one person could rise to heaven.


    "When shentiancheng investigates to the farthest base, it chooses to start. The round-trip time is longer. Even if the team does not reply, it will be considered that the investigation has not been completed. When they appear in the inner circle of Shentian City, there are already countless sea of Taichu... They don''t put down the city, but fight with all their strength to win it to the death! "


    "How clever..."


    In the rear, the Nine Tailed Scorpion King looked at the front, he also felt the aura of the other side, and even calmed down, even dare to meditate?


    No... he regained his holiness?


    "Boy..." he hung upside down in the passage full of Taichu, just like a spider, grinning his teeth and saying, "see you in Tiancheng!"


    Time is very slow, but also very fast, a minute, an hour... A few hours later, Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes.


    In the mind or pain incomparable, now move with God consciousness, a feeling of fatigue arises spontaneously. But it''s better than before.


    "Why so fast?" He frowned slightly. In six hours and twelve hours, his consciousness was completely drained. It was impossible to recover. His consciousness was the most difficult to recover. It would take him at least two days.


    But he didn''t care so much. Just ahead, the passage of time and space finally showed a little white. He swallowed a pill again, and his whole body began to adjust quickly.


    He took out the hourglass to have a look, under one eye, the vision suddenly suddenly suddenly bead.Not six hours


    It''s nine hours!


    The original 12 hours, now even increased to 18 hours!


    "Is it because of the previous fighting that the space was shaken, which led to the delay of the space passage?" After pondering for a moment, he frowned.


    He hates change, which can be difficult to grasp, and now the trend is approaching, this kind of difficulty will become fatal.


    Calm down, with the advance of time, the white cave in front of him is getting bigger and bigger, and his body has slowly stood up, feeling the murderous eyes of the Nine Tailed Scorpion King behind him.


    One thousand meters... Five hundred meters... Three hundred meters... One hundred meters


    At the moment of approaching, his aura burst out completely and turned into a startling rush to the outside of the empty cave.


    "Damn it!" After that, the king of nine scorpions cursed hard and could only watch others break free from the space channel.


    Brush... In front of a white light, intense dizziness suddenly, however, Xu Yangyi didn''t stop, directly broke through the surrounding prohibition, found a place to rush at will.


    "My lord?"¡° My Lord, are you here¡° My Lord, this is already within the scope of the towering city. It needs to be recorded when entering. "


    Countless voices rang out in surprise. He did not hide his spiritual power. Now the most important thing is to enter the shelter of Shentian city. At that moment, his heart was moving.


    No panic?


    It means... The others haven''t arrived yet?


    The scene in front of him became clear gradually. He saw clearly that it was a floating camp with an area of about a large provincial capital of China. It was orderly in all directions, and countless friars kept patrolling. No matter weapons, prohibitions, magic weapons, the strict degree of friars were much better than Tiangang 72.


    "Taichu is in the passage! At least billions of spirits are converging! If you don''t want to die, go to Shentian city immediately! "

 Chapter 1407

    He yelled and used his spirit power to spread all over the place. Then Guan didn''t care and flew away.


    There is no teleport to Shentian city.


    Because... This is the moat of SkyCity.


    Millions of meters in front of him, a huge star city is shining with spiritual power under the star dome.


    Indescribable grandeur.


    An indescribable grandeur.


    Pieces of silver light overflowed from the giant city, and the void trembled around it, showing how powerful its prohibition was. Silver balls floated in the void, and pearl chains generally surrounded this infinite city one third of the size of the earth, each with a kind of spiritual pressure of terror.


    The gate of star annihilation is fully open.


    Even if Taichu disappeared, Shentian city didn''t relax its vigilance. At any time, we could see a group of friars like the planetary belt. We didn''t know how many of them were around the city, forming bright nebulae.


    It is a city built on two peaks, not one. The peaks are very thin, like a strange sword. There are innumerable faint fluorescent rainbow bridges in series, and the Golden Shield on one side rises up from time to time and disappears into darkness. The surrounding star fields are all reflected by the magnificent city with colorful colors.


    It is the only dome and the only sun in this region.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t continue to appreciate it at all. He rushed in at full speed and didn''t care how the people behind him reacted.


    The war is coming. If you don''t enter the towering City, you will die!


    Seeing his streamer flying away, people behind him blinked. Then an old friar took a cold breath: "Taichu... Taichu is coming?"


    "Detect the space channel now!" He yelled around with an iron face. Suddenly, dozens of friars flew out, holding a crystal eye-shaped magic weapon in their hands. With a wave of their hands, they turned into dunguang and rushed in.


    Brush... A cylindrical light curtain appeared around the transmission array and began to blur. Then it became more and more clear. However, it became more and more clear. The faces of the people on the scene became more and more stiff, and finally... Turned into boundless terror.


    Just above the light screen, in the channel, countless black tides are speeding up, and rows of data are flashing on the light screen.


    That''s a desperate number.


    "2 billion... 3 billion... 3.5 billion... 3.7 billion..." the friars around were completely dull, staring at the light curtain. The old Yuanying, the leader, had red eyes. When a huge red light spot rose on the light curtain, his hair stood up and his breath almost stopped.


    "550 million... This is... The king of nine scorpions!"


    "Meet the enemy!" His hoarse roar immediately rang out, the other side to come at most 15 minutes! They can and must stop each other here!


    Otherwise... Inside and outside, none of the bases outside can survive! Shentiancheng''s defense for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed once!


    Brush... A light bomb rises into the sky, explodes into a huge seal, and the whole base is visible everywhere. Then, "Wuwuwuwu..." the bleak horn rang through the sky, and the thumping war drums shocked people''s blood. It is obvious that the monks here have been trained for a long time, and their reactions are very fast. Tens of thousands of people respond in an instant, and countless streamers are desperately trying to convey information among the buildings.


    "The Taichu army is coming! More than 3.7 billion spirit corps! Come on, deputy commander, nine tail Scorpion King! Ladies and gentlemen, we share weal and woe in the life and death of Kui 53 base! "


    One by one, the voice of Yuanying spread rapidly. The elder Yuanying, who was the leader, asked people to send messages while desperately instructing: "hurry up! Send a message to shentiancheng immediately!! Tell them the army is coming! The whole city is under martial law! No one is allowed in or out! "


    "Two, close the space teleportation array immediately! Blow it up now


    "Three, base 53, all friars, fight! No matter building foundation or practicing Qi! Those who retreat die


    "Four..." as he was about to speak, he was stunned. He grabbed the friars beside him like crazy, but his voice was hoarse: "Ma, contact all the bases in the inner circle immediately..."


    Friar Jindan, who was caught by him, was stunned. Then his pupils shrank like the tip of a needle. He opened his mouth wide and trembled all over, "You... You... You mean..."


    No one spoke. All the friars at the scene were standing in the same place like clay and wood carvings. There was a dead blank here.


    There are 32 bases in the moat of Shentian city. Kui 53 is attacked. Taichu goes deep into the hinterland, but even the four billion Taichu can''t lay any base in front of Shentian city!


    The great sage of the Song Dynasty was in charge of the war. Twelve envoys of the hereditary family came in person. All the branch heads of the Song family took part in the war. The Linghu family of liuhuochuan, the Tianyin Temple of xiaoleiyin, the countless forces in Kunlun, and the eleven real Taixu people aboveWho dares to attack here under the eyes of such a behemoth?


    Who can fight down?


    But, the other side did, why?


    There is only one answer.


    An answer that gives them the creeps.


    All bases... Were attacked at the same time. This is Taichu''s all-out attack! A month after disappearing!


    Friar Jindan rushed over like crazy. In two minutes, all the talismans outside the teleportation array had been lit up, and Friar Jindan''s voice of despair came back at the same time.


    "My lord... My Lord! Two of the 32 bases have lost contact! Other... In all the teleportation arrays, we have all found hundreds of millions of fluctuations of spiritual power! And... And... "


    "Say it!" Monk Yuan Ying''s eyes were red, and his great fear turned him into nameless anger and burst out.


    "And..." monk Jindan said in a dazed way: "the spiritual power of the seven channels... Is more than three billion..."


    Hua la... Monk Yuan Ying stepped back a few steps, his body twitched like nervousness, and his face was only gray.


    Seven Deputy Army leaders... All out


    Dangebar... Just outside the Star River


    It''s too late... It''s too late... This moat can''t hold!


    The battle of shentiancheng will break out in a totally unexpected way!


    "What are you waiting for?" His eyes suddenly clear for a moment, shouting: "blow up the transmission..."


    His voice was stuck in his throat.


    Not only him, everyone... All the friars around the teleportation array are looking at the teleportation array.


    There, hundreds of tentacles, burning with flames brought by the extremely fast friction, full of blood swallowed by the void, scarred, but the devil rushed out of the transmission array and rolled all the friars around in the air.


    Pa Pa pa... more than a dozen dull sounds, these friars turned into meat mud.


    Nine Tailed Scorpion King


    The name of the seven worlds of shock and awe appeared in everyone''s mind. The next second, a strong wind sounded in the passage, a huge scorpion tail rushed out at an unimaginable speed, stabbed dozens of people in an instant, and the people in the way immediately turned into pieces, pulling out a deep gully on the ground.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Since that boy has escaped, let''s sacrifice the flag first... Anyway, you''ll meet each other underground."


    Yuanying old man was also strung on the hook tail, his consciousness gradually blurred, but he also understood that this was the damage caused by the other party''s struggling to break through the channel and the void turbulence, which protected the transmission array. Now, there is nothing they can do.


    How could this be


    Residual consciousness, to see the black fog gushing out, to see the scarlet light breaking through the black fog, a tall figure with the intention of killing, like the arrival of death, rushed into the field they had never set foot on.


    The camp, which had never been affected by the war, was swept away by the strong wind. Taixu''s spiritual power broke out and turned Kui 53 base into a hell of killing. It was bloody all over the sky and swept away by the strong wind. Behind him, there were endless Taichu troops, those familiar ones who pierced Taichu and defended Taichu, Form a black torrent, under countless domination, like a tsunami out.


    Devour the sky.


    He also saw that the overwhelming sword light and treasure light came from outside the sky and rushed to the nine tail Scorpion King with the momentum of never coming back. However, they couldn''t get close at all and were torn to pieces.


    "Song Zu..." the old man choked silently: "I''m sorry for you..."


    Boom!! The friars who were dressed on the tail of the Nine Tailed scorpion king all blew themselves up. The flowers on the other side of the sky were in full bloom, gorgeous and heroic. Unfortunately, the Nine Tailed Scorpion King just shook his tail and didn''t care.


    "Kill them all!" In the blood rain, the king of nine scorpions roared bloodily: "support other bases immediately! Activate teleportation array! As soon as the other six Deputy commanders arrive, it''s time for us to step inside the Seven Realms! "


    "Zizizi!" Behind him, Taichu covered the sky with clouds and sun. After a shriek, he flew in all directions. The Nine Tailed Scorpion King looked red at the nearby giant city and said with a hoarse smile: "Shentian city..."


    "We finally meet."


    "Soon, your name will be hell."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah..." in Shentian City, on the 33rd floor of the central Zhuque building, the second son of song suddenly raised his eyes. Palpitations under the wipe forehead, only feel all cold sweat."What''s the matter?" He frowned, picked up the silk next to him and wiped it: "this sudden sense of panic... Is there something big going on?"


    The room is beautiful, typical of ancient Chinese style, with carved beams and painted buildings. The incense ovens made of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures emit a lot of smoke. From time to time, a leisurely bell sounds, which makes it quiet and serene.


    He stood up slowly, flicked his finger at the upper part of the royal guards, took a sip of the warm tea on the table, and said faintly: "Lao ba."


    "My subordinates are here." A voice came from the empty air. The second son of song frowned and said, "what happened when I was asleep?"


    "No, you''ve been resting for less than an hour. How could something big happen?" The voice is indifferent.


    At this moment, a red light rushed into the room. The prohibition couldn''t stop it at all. The window cracked. The second son of song looked up and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Red communication paper crane


    Black above, special emergency can be used! Moreover, it must be too empty to use!


    Once it appears, it shows that the towering city is on the verge of survival

 Chapter 1408

    "What''s going on?" Song two childe''s eyes a cold, looking to void somewhere: "don''t you say nothing?"


    "I..." the voice in the void stopped, and he didn''t understand. What happened? How did you use the red subpoena?


    The second son of the Song Dynasty snorted, gritted his teeth and opened his eyes. He only looked at it once, and immediately closed his eyes. His eyes were blazing with fire.


    There was a dead silence. The voice in the void was about to ask questions. The second son of song took a deep breath, turned into a light and rushed out.


    As soon as I went out, I bit my teeth. On the sky, a red talisman glittered. It was an evergreen tree, and below it was a misty snow mountain. Countless monks were shocked to see this talisman. The huge core of Shentian city has been lifted up, surrounded by the mountain protection array outside the city.


    Clouds rising, fairy light fog cover. Let this starry city become a mountain of light and a spire of light.


    Below countless monks have been stunned out of the cave, low-level monks have not received the exact order, but the sea tide of discussion has swept Shentian city.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° This is the immortal tree edict of the great sage. If the sage comes in person, he will take over all the defense of Shentian city¡° Why? Isn''t the second son of song a great commander? "¡° Something big must have happened. You see, the nine nine mysterious and yellow formations of mountain protection have all been opened. Is it Taichu''s attack? "


    "It''s impossible. How can Taichu fight inside the towering city? They can''t even cross the third defensive circle!"


    Panic, amazement, bewilderment, negative emotions gathered into a river, a hundred for the river, but not waiting for them to discuss, row after row of body armor, like the friars of mobile fortress, riding more than ten meters long monster, forming a torrent of steel, roaring out from the rosefinch tower. At the same time, the sky is full of light, the precious light is like a waterfall, and the rosefinch tower is in full bloom.


    Everyone saw the second son of song standing in the void, but no one spoke, just nodded slightly. Then, a grand voice resounded from every corner: "there is an imperial edict, all monks, the whole army stand by, return to their families, obey the command of the great sage, those who violate the order will be killed!"


    No one is talking. A kind of suffocation of storm is mingled with the orderly deployment of troops. The trumpet resounds through the sky. Far away, countless towering buildings have begun to slowly deform and become huge puppets in the shining talismans. Far away, a floating boat has been launched, surrounded by monks and escorts, overlooking the earth.


    Even if the fool can see that the rain is coming, the war is coming.


    The crowd began to enter the cave quickly, and the second son of song closed his eyes tremblingly. The blazing fire under the ice seemed calm, and it had begun to boil from the inside


    What should I do?


    His heart is like a knife cut, this piece of defense is the Song family for tens of thousands of years, a nail to hit down, into the inner ring... The outer ring of the defense base has no hope of saving down... Countless Lingyu in vain, bursts of dull pain let him in the dark.


    "Damn bastard!" He cursed fiercely from his teeth and ran straight to the city tower. From there, he could master the first-hand situation.


    Nearly, more nearly, for three hours, he had approached the tower. The huge city wall with a height of 1000 meters was endless, comparable to the Great Wall. At this moment, a pile of beacon fires were all lit, and countless banners were hunting. The owners of the major families had already been informed that thousands of banners and javelin like monks were all over the tower.


    In the front is a monk with a huge shield, and in the back is a monk with an immortal crossbow. He hides in the crevice, and the cold light twinkles and sleeps.


    There was a forbidden tower on each gate. He rushed in. The wind was blowing and the door was open. There were eight saints and dozens of Yuanying, among them the withered ones. A depressing undercurrent of anxiety surges. Behind the huge sand table, a hundred meter star map is hanging in the sky.


    Usually, when they saw him coming, these monks would say hello, but now they didn''t, and he didn''t want to ask, because on the star map, except for the green holy mountain of the towering City, there was a huge sun rising in all 32 bases around!


    That''s not the sun.


    It''s countless red dots formed in the early days of the sun, denser and hotter than the sun!


    There are countless small light screens around, reflecting the tragic situation of 32 bases. There are countless Taichu rampant. There are no living people there. Almost all the monks choose to fight to the death to delay time for Shentian city. It can be called hell on earth.


    The blade is close to the body, and the tsunami is pressing the top. It''s like being wrapped in a storm, and the feeling of suffocation is like a shadow.


    "Damn it..." the second son of song clenched his teeth and said, "how can this be possible!"


    "Any base, even the farthest base, will arrive after several hours of communication once Taichu is discovered. Even if the outermost base is broken, there will be another circle to guard! The worst way is to blow up the teleportation array! Shentiancheng defends without leaking! How could it fall from the outside in just a few hours! And they fell at the same time! "Kusheng Zun molars: "second son, there is only one answer. Taichu first appeared in the warning area, and Taixu himself didn''t give the base time to react."


    It''s no use saying more. Things have happened. What we need to do now is to stabilize this rock in the rough sea. The second son of the Song Dynasty took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "count the Taichu spiritual power of the major bases, and report it immediately."


    Yuan Ying immediately replied, "base 7, 800 million souls."¡° Base 18, 1.1 billion souls. "¡° Base 32, 4.1 billion souls. "


    The heavy voice is like a cloud of lead, depressed and low. Until the last "total... 2.9 million souls." sound. The second son of song banged the table.


    "Call..." he was like a wounded beast, hoarse mouth, then looked up and drank: "let the Seven Kingdoms call at once! No matter which plane! Let them come at once


    Once the periphery is eaten clean, shentiancheng is only 10 billion souls!


    Facing Taichu''s army of nearly 30 billion, it''s only a matter of time before the city is broken!


    This is not a mortal war, this is a monk''s war, once the nine nine xuanhuang formation is torn open, the monk''s war will end faster than you think!


    The Song family lost the land of Longxing... I''m afraid they will fall into the second class sect immediately!


    "My Lord!" At this moment, a golden elixir rushed in quickly. Before he could speak, the second son of song angrily said, "don''t you understand the rules!! What''s this place? Can''t wait for you to break in? "


    There was no place to vent his anger. Friar Jindan was stunned, and a venerable Saint said: "since he is so urgent, there must be something important. You can say that if he intrudes into the forbidden area, he will be punished by military law."


    "Yes Friar Jindan immediately half knelt down on the ground and said in a hurry: "a master Yang Sheng let me open the door under the city. He said that he was killed from Tiangang 72 base. Look..."


    Before the words came down, Zunsheng rushed out.


    Standing under the huge city wall, Xu Yangyi''s heart is burning.


    Finally, he set foot on the city, but it was not safe. He forgot the mountain protection array. Because he had not been to the city before, he was not qualified to enter the city, and now he was stopped outside the mountain protection array.


    Just behind him, a tarsal maggot like divine sense was firmly nailed to him. The Nine Tailed Scorpion King''s divine sense never left him, and... All the bases behind him have been completely engulfed, and the whole Taixu camp has been boiling.


    It''s a sign that a big war is coming and a dark cloud is pressing down.


    Yes... It won''t give the city time to prepare. Attack is the best defense. They have to hold the stronghold and wait for dangebar to come. The best way is to attack the unprepared city with all their strength. Once the two sides cooperate, the real attack will come.


    The vast spiritual shock can be felt across the distant starry sky, but Shentian city has shrunk its defense, and all the patrol friars have entered the mountain protection array, rippling layers of light curtain on it. He is the only one outside the huge, kilometer high towering city. Behind him is an active volcano that will erupt at any time!


    "Who''s coming?" All of a sudden, there was a divine sense on his head. He took a deep breath: "Lord of thunder, please enter the city! Help Shentian City defend


    "Thunder?" As soon as several venerable saints are in sight, Xu Yangyi immediately pops up his waist tag belonging to Tianjian villa. At the same time, a stone tablet on the city tower rises, and his aura is close to the top.


    Ten seconds... Twenty seconds... Every second makes people feel anxious. Xu Yangyi doesn''t talk much. He bites his teeth and opens his mind completely. Pay attention to his back, he already feels that the Taichu of several bases have formed a formation and begin to tentatively march towards Shentian city.


    "Not yet, OK!" He finally raised his head and yelled. At the same time, a golden light came up and the word "running thunder" flashed on the stone tablet.


    "The king of thunder." A venerable Saint sighed: "OK... It''s said that Yang Sheng, who has 250 million spirits, has a big helping arm. Now..."


    "Slow." At this moment, a cold voice came.


    Not slow, not fast, but now 0.1 second is equal to cutting a knife in Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly looks up, slow? How slow is this situation?


    In his eyes, a handsome young monk, whose eyes were like cold stars, crossed with his eyes.


    He read the intention of killing from the other side''s eyes.


    "Thunder?" His voice is still slow, negative hand way: "Tiangang 72 base destroyed, how did you run out?"


    "There is the king of nine scorpions, one of the seven Deputy commanders, with a psychic power index of 550 million. Why... Everyone is dead? You came out? "


    "Er Shao!" "It''s not the right time to say that," a woman in Imperial costume said in dismay. "Give an order and let the thunder Taoist friends come in.""Who''s the conductor!" The second son of the Song Dynasty turned his head and said angrily, "even if the defense right is in the hands of the great sage, the right to open the city gate is still in the hands of the second son of the Song Dynasty!"


    "What time is it! What if he''s inside? A friar with 250 million souls, forced to open the city gate, how can you handle it? I''m thinking about the towering city! "


    "Yes..." kusheng immediately agreed. He stepped forward and looked at Xu Yangyi, who was separated by a light curtain like a dead man. He said coldly: "Tiangang No.72 is dead. He fought hard and died, but he has no trace of fighting. How did he get here? "


    "What''s more, why can Taichu enter the warning line of one million meters, so that the information of major bases can''t be sent out, I see..." he suddenly drank: "there are some pickpockets! The scum of the Seven Realms who collaborated with Taichu! "

 Chapter 1409

    Cheerfulness!


    Kusheng almost wants to raise his head to the sky and shout, run thunder, run thunder, you also have today!


    Killing people with a knife will make you die at the gate of the towering city. You can''t open the city without watching it. 250 million yuan... How long can you last under the tide of Taichu?


    Xu Yangyi eyes cold down, and then actually lowered his head and sneered.


    Sure enough


    It''s really human


    In this case, it''s really ugly and disgusting to push out instead of wooing yourself... Although I didn''t want to help shentiancheng sell its power.


    "Do you want to be a Taoist friend?" Around Zunsheng all looked over, eyes with consternation, although this sentence makes sense, but at the beginning of the other party positioning, this is not good?


    At the same time, they really have questions in their hearts, why is a Yang Sheng Hui in Tiangang base 72? Don''t blame them for thinking that everything is very sensitive at this time, especially when Zunsheng is supposed to be on standby in SkyCity.


    "Although the words are not pleasant to hear, they are all true." The second son of the Song Dynasty''s voice sounded like ice. His fingers flicked against the wall. He was still not slow. He knew very well that the other party would take one more step on the line of death. This man... Must die!


    He snatched his own chance, cut off the treasurer, and ran into him in his anger. Ben Lei, Ben Lei, it''s not that I have to kill you, but that you have to bring it to the edge of the knife.


    Then... Let me give you a kind knife. Although I will not leave the whole body


    He glanced at all the bases in the rear, which had been rapidly arrayed, and the black clouds rose up, and suddenly raised his voice: "I ask you!"


    "Why aren''t you in SkyCity?"


    "Why are you on Tiangang 72?"


    "Since you are a saint, you don''t listen to the general''s orders, and you are absent without report! But it happened that base 72 fell into Taichu''s hands, but you were unharmed. What''s the matter with you... "


    He stepped forward and looked down. No one saw the bloodthirsty intention on his face: "whose is it?"


    No one can stop the 250 million friars who rashly enter the city, especially when the towering city is too empty to fly for an hour.


    "Who are you?" Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were full of murderous ideas..


    "The second son of the Song Dynasty, song Yinfeng." Song Yinfeng smile, eyebrows pick, voice cold: "do not answer clearly, you, can''t enter."


    "It''s you." Xu Yangyi nodded, forced the tyranny in his heart, and engraved the figure of the other side into his heart: "I only ask you once, can I open it?"


    "Get out of here!" Song Yinfeng has not yet opened his mouth, but the withered one spits.


    Boom!! At this moment, the void a shock, all the city floor blooming thousands of glory!


    Every ten thousand meters, there is a small city tower. At this moment, the light is overwhelming, and the beacon fire rises. On the main gate, a black stone tablet quickly turns red. These lights rush into the sky and merge into the mountain protection array. In an instant, the mountain protection array glitters with golden light,


    If it was Xianyun island just now, it is more magnificent now, A series of talismans linger in the sky. Taiji is divided into two parts: the two parts transform the four images, and the four images perform the eight trigrams!


    Time seemed to be still at this moment. Xu Yangyi breathed a breath silently. His lips almost bit blood and turned around stiffly.


    Just behind him, the sky was black and covered with stars. A crab like Taichu crow flew up from each base, guarding the strange Taichu like a wasp. Countless centipedes and winged Taichu hissed, turned into a black fountain and rushed up to the star dome. It was boundless and seemed like the end of the world.


    Above the star dome, the black torrent converged into the tide that spread across the sky, rushing from all directions to the towering city. Hissing and roaring, among them, there are countless huge teeth growing, like a human like polymer, with dense Taichu eggs hanging on it.


    "Boom, boom!" Far away, the roaring sound shocked the star dome. Rows of meteors, like the fireworks of doomsday, rushed to the sky with long bare tails, drew a parabola of death, scorched the void, and fell towards the shentiancheng meteor.


    However, the most terrible thing is the seven majestic figures, each of which is 100 meters tall. Sitting on countless bone chairs carried by Taichu, the youngest one is shooting towards Shentian city.


    Taichu full attack!


    "Yu''er..." seeing this scene, the kusheng master was not surprised but happy. He almost wanted to look up to the sky and scream. He looked at the scene with distorted face and said: "I''ve got revenge for you..."At the beginning of Taichu''s siege, the mountain protection array will never be opened again!


    There was a half second silence on the tower, and then countless banners swayed, and rows of friars crowded the tower, and a door of aura guns glittered. The eight venerable saints on the upper floor of the border town were dull for a moment, then suddenly turned back and said, "Taichu attack! Defend Shentian city to the death


    Brush, brush! The endless sword light instantly soared into the sky, and no one looked down. The monks in various colors stepped on the magic weapon. The light of the sword ran through the sky, with thousands of auspicious lights. Like the Yellow Dragon going out to sea, it set off ripples like rain drops into the lake on the mountain protection array, and all the treasures came out together.


    So no one saw a figure at the gate.


    The blazing fire ignited instantly. Song Yinfeng looked for a second, drew back his eyes, and made a mouth at the bottom when no one saw him.


    That''s... Go to hell, three words.


    Then, with a wave of his long sleeve, he turned and left.


    Kusheng didn''t leave. He looked directly at Xu Yangyi. He didn''t see that he was torn to pieces by Taichu. He was not reconciled.


    All the saints came back to their senses and looked at Xu Yangyi with a touch of complexity in their eyes. They knew that this man was finished and it was impossible to open the ban now. The entrance of a monk is related to his own spiritual power. The higher the spiritual power, the larger the opening and the slower the closing. The spiritual power like him can''t be closed in a minute or two. It takes at least 20 minutes.


    "Success is Xiao He, failure is Xiao He." A saint sighed and arched his hand to Xu Yangyi. He couldn''t bear to see the scene again and turned to leave.


    Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth and thinks that the killing intention behind him is stronger and stronger than before. The tide of countless Taichu is just destroying the sky and the earth! What is more terrible, however, is the Nine Tailed Scorpion King''s divine consciousness.


    The other side has been looking at themselves


    What should I do?


    He would not beg to open the door like a beggar, because he knew that the other party would never open it. So what can we do now to survive the initial shock?


    In his eager eyes, the Kuroshio came one after another, and the naked eye came near here. Dozens of minutes later, the endless Taichu approached, and he... Had no way to live.


    The iron hoof of killing tramples on the void, and the space trembles under the spiritual power of 10 billion units. Ten minutes... Twenty minutes... Thirty minutes! Taichu in the front has reached the range of 300000 meters of SkyCity!


    He could almost see Taichu''s bloodthirsty ugly face.


    "Little guy... How dare you pretend to be too empty in front of me?" With a loud laugh, a huge figure, a claw across the void, bang out!


    Nine Tailed Scorpion King.


    Brush!! Xu Yangyi''s feet are shining with thousands of black lights, killing and breaking through the city gate. It''s ridiculous that he, who was abandoned by the Song family, seems to be guarding the city gate he didn''t want to guard.


    The cloak went straight up, the black hair danced wildly, and the aura had climbed to the top. However, the bottom of my heart was gloomy.


    Can''t stop


    He couldn''t stop the blow.


    It''s too strong... There is a qualitative gap between Taixu and Zunsheng. In the void, this claw has broken countless friars'' precious light, and its power has not been reduced, pulling out cracks. On the city tower, kusheng was almost * * excited, 300000 meters... Taixu was beyond the attack range, but... It was enough to crush the homeless wild dog to his knees!


    Then... Welcome the bloody Taichu''s feast!


    How can I be reconciled if I don''t see you become a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts, and if I don''t see you dismembered by Taichu!


    "Get out of here!" In the face of this claw, Xu Yangyi gathered his whole body''s spiritual strength and shot it out suddenly. Then, there was a violent vibration, and countless cracks appeared like the glass slag in the void. His body crashed into the nine nine dark yellow array, and his blood gushed out.


    "Jie Jie... Give me death!" The Nine Tailed Scorpion King burst out laughing, with his feet on the bone chair and his long sword breaking through the air, and rushed straight to the towering city.


    How fast is Taixu? In a flash, he had already reached 200000 meters, and there was no one around him. Xu Yangyi could even see the ferocious dark lines on the hard skin of his opponent.


    The figure of the God of death in the pupil became bigger and bigger. He even felt that the time slowed down, and even looked at the top of his head.


    In addition to the Dharma array, countless friars form a long river of treasure light, dense but orderly. They depend on each other and form shoulders and arms. But no one looks down to see this lonely figure.


    One man''s gate, one hundred thousand people''s sky, ignore and give up.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly resounds through the void.


    "Well... It seems that you are in trouble."


    Then a second voice came out: "why do you call us? This is what you call" inspection? " With all due respect, Mr. Yi, you really lack sincerity and sincerity. ""What a big pit... I really don''t think anyone dares to dig such a pit for me for hundreds of years."


    Xu Yangyi has fallen to the bottom of the mood suddenly ignited, the ecstasy of the rest of his life makes his chest beat desperately, his face is slightly red.


    Never had


    Never was death so close!


    This is the kind of destruction that can''t be resisted by the exhaustion of wisdom. It''s the destruction that surpasses his strength countless times. Although he is fighting with all his strength, he knows in his heart that this time... Is too difficult.


    However, the beauty of life is not knowing when a miracle will happen.


    It''s too early.


    After that, Tai Chu, who rushed forward, was afraid to move forward because of the vast spiritual power. He was shocked by the evil spirit which was completely different from the seven worlds system.


    All the friars on the tower were stunned.


    Evil, greedy, full of killing intention, but not a creature of the Seven Realms! Obviously feel out of place.


    They are just like a Tianhe River, which suddenly appears, dividing the towering city and Taichu.


    Five figures, three meters short and at least thirty meters high, are shrouded in luxurious, black or hundred cloaks, and evil spirits sweep the sky

 Chapter 1410

    The king of thousand throats, the king of evil eyes, the prince of arcane arts, the remaining sin of Shengyan, the prince of grizzly bear.


    At this critical moment, the five great illusions of the demon plane come!


    In the air, the streamer of the Nine Tailed Scorpion King has rushed over.


    "Looking for death!" Jie Jie, the king of evil eyes, laughs strangely. His cloak bursts in an instant. The next second, a 500 meter creature crosses in front of Chen''s gate.


    Ferocious, is also a huge eyeball, full of talismans constitute the blood.


    It''s gloomy, with countless poisonous snakes sticking out from behind the eyeballs. It belongs to the flame of hell and sprays thin void.


    Horrible, just like the monsters in nightmares, as long as they are creatures, they can''t escape the gaze of evil eyes.


    "Come on... Flea." In the center of the eyeball, a bony half figure with open wings grows out of it with a sharp smile: "let''s see how the great tyrant of tiragandis is vertical and horizontal!"


    "Come, tremble in the flames of hell... Let the king teach you terror! Let you know what begging is


    dissimilarity.


    Xu Yangyi often breathed a sigh of relief and leaned on the light curtain like a stripper.


    It''s different... It''s totally different from facing yourself. That''s what these demons look like.


    Greedy, full of intent to kill, he finally summoned terror to the world.


    As for the future?


    Who the hell cares!


    As a leader, song Yinfeng has to pay for his choice!


    Kusheng was stunned. No, he was completely dull.


    How could that be?


    Why did this boy want to drink blood at the gate of the city, but suddenly someone came to help him? And... And five Taixu?


    Extremely happy heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, his face pale back a few steps, finally, eyes with incomparable hope fell on the nine Scorpion King.


    "Kill him..." his eyes began to turn red and he said hoarsely, "kill him! Tear him to pieces! Taixu will surely kill him! "


    "Seven of you are too empty!"


    Above the void, Taichu is against the devil.


    Of course, the Nine Tailed scorpion king felt the other side''s real and empty realm. This was a monster he had never seen before. However, the other side''s strength did not completely explode. He didn''t think he was weaker than the other side. He sneered: "roll!"


    Instead of slowing down, he increased his speed and pulled out a red flame in the air. In the eyes of the withered Buddha, he grasped Xu Yangyi with one hand.


    Boom... The aura turns into a huge vortex, tangled into a vast cloud cave. A dark aura hand roars down from the cloud cave, facing Xu Yangyi''s head.


    However, with a slight shake of the hand, the void disappeared, and a bone palm like a mummy stretched out from a black figure, as if wiping his mouth: "it''s really bad..."


    "Evil eye King... Procrastinate, need my king to help you?"


    "Oh..." the Nine Tailed Scorpion King has rushed to the kilometer in front of the king of evil eyes. At the same time, the spirit of the king of evil eyes has been suppressed for a long time burst out!


    Boom!! The void set off a black tide all over the sky, and the karma belonging to tiragandis was boiling in an instant. The power, essence and profundity of this evil spirit made all the planetary belts outside the gate of the city fly ash in an instant!


    "Diddiddidi!" At the same time, on the city tower, the spirit tablet beside the withered Buddha suddenly sparkled up. In the sky, the monks lined up neatly. In a daze, they immediately took out a magic compass.


    It''s up there, a red line going up in a straight line! Break through 600 million, 650 million, 80 million, 700 million in an instant


    Still rising!


    730 million... 60 million... 90 million


    800 million!!


    All the friars opened their eyes and looked at the compass in their hands in disbelief. Their hands were shaking.


    "My God..." a Yuanying leader took a cold breath and stared at the compass. Half a second later, he raised his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "this... How can this be..."


    "800 million... 800 million!"¡° Still rising! Tao Zu is up! Teng Gebal, the commander of the regiment in those years, was only half a step away, and he was only a billion yuan away! "¡° 870 million... 90 million... 900 million?! Oh, my God!! What kind of monster is this


    Deng Deng Deng! On the tower, kusheng stepped back a few steps, opened his mouth wide, and looked round at the Zhenling stone tablet.


    Hallucinations


    It must be an illusion


    After surpassing the five kings and two, I have surpassed the highest power of the seven worlds!Suddenly, the Nine Tailed scorpion king suddenly seemed to face the endless wall. A kind of oppressive feeling that made his scalp numb suddenly appeared. He didn''t dare to think much. He screamed and turned around in mid air. However, it was too late.


    At the same time, countless poisonous snakes rush out like lightning. The king of evil eyes is like a terrible black hole. The tentacles of poisonous snakes even form a rotating Kuroshio. It''s clear that the speed of the Nine Tailed Scorpion King is extremely fast, but it''s just that he is entangled by these poisonous snakes.


    for nothing.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    You can''t avoid it!


    fantastic!


    "Zi!" Tens of thousands of poisonous snakes raised their heads and puffed up their chests. A terrible energy in their mouths made their hair stand upright. Tens of thousands of poisonous snakes and tens of thousands of red dots were as bright as stars. The next second, tens of thousands of snakes spewed flames and tens of thousands of magic breath spewed into the void, turning the sky into a sea of fire in purgatory.


    Boom!! A huge pillar of fire rose from the sky, with a radius of ten thousand meters. The whole void was shocked.


    Ye Huo Lian Tai Chu!


    "Not good!" At the same time, all the Deputy commanders exclaimed that the change was too fast. Who could have thought that this monster was so strong! Even beyond the five kings and two empresses! How can Taichu Taixu who sits on the bone chair be able to sit? In the six roars, the six powers rose and rushed to the king of evil eyes.


    At the same time, the huge body of Prince grizzly moved, and a blood red eye lit up under the cloak.


    "One two three... Six seven? A total of seven Taixu, not bad... Enough for us to have a good meal. "


    As soon as his voice was heard, his cloak also burst, and a force more terrible than the king of evil eyes filled the void. Layers of evil Qi and black fog rose up to several kilometers. With a roar, a 3000 meter giant bear with a bear, eagles and vultures on his shoulders, half intact and half rotten, full of barbs and black runes burst out.


    "Grizzly roar!" It sent out a piercing hum, turned into visible sound wave diffusion, and disappeared like glass slag in the void. Those terrible magic powers just entered and were instantly engulfed in nothingness.


    Prince grizzly stood up and let out a roar of deterrence. Even the tower of shentiancheng trembled. In the eyes of countless monks and Taichu, he licked his lips bloodily: "who wants to be our opponent?"


    "Well?"


    No one answered.


    The scream of the Nine Tailed Scorpion King still lingers in the void. In the face of the cry of the prince grizzly, none of the Taichu dare to answer.


    Because... They all saw that the brilliance of Zhenling stone tablet on the upper floor of Shentian city had turned into darkness.


    900 million


    More than 900 million trembling spirits!


    And then dangebar, almost the same intensity!


    Where the hell is this monster coming from!


    "No one?" Prince grizzly grins: "you''re welcome to the book..."


    "I haven''t eaten all day. I''m so hungry..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge body of several thousand meters suddenly flashed. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the Taichu front line.


    "Zi!" Huge fear, but also can not resist the instinct of swallowing, the ants below the same too early, to this stand up to the devil bear burst out roaring together. In return, however, the grizzly Prince swung his hands mercilessly and opened his bow from left to right. In the roar, rows of Taichu screamed and flew up. Then he was drawn into his belly by a huge, scarlet tongue. The sound of broken bones and the sound of flesh chewing resounded through the sky.


    Dull.


    It''s all dead.


    None of the friars in the Seven Realms spoke and looked at the picture dully.


    Only Taichu has ever devoured others. Now... A terrible creature is devouring Taichu, and the other party has no resistance!


    Countless Taichu climbed on Prince grizzly''s body, but the other party just shook, a piece of hell flame rising, immediately burned Taichu to fly ash, let alone swallow... Even the skin can''t bite.


    On the city tower, the withered Buddha looked at the scene with red eyes.


    No luck, no luck has suddenly appeared, beyond the five king two after the monster won them precious time, behind countless floating boats have approached.


    Only infinite hate.


    Hate... Why not die? How can you not die!?


    This kind of situation does not die?"The way of heaven is unfair!" He raised the sky long howl, sound with blood, but no one noticed him.


    "Back! Go back first The seven Deputy commanders were all red eyed, and they didn''t dare to go up. It''s terrible... These monsters are so powerful! This... Is this the call of the human?


    The hard impact damage is too big, and the towering city is behind. It''s best to wait for your excellency dangebar to clean up the outer ring himself, and then impact here.


    Five five kings and two empresses... It chills their backs when they think of it.


    "Back?" A husky voice rang out, with a cold smile: "I didn''t eat lunch, but I came here, you little snacks want to run?"


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Brush... The shortest arcane Prince stepped out with hunger and greed in his eyes. Under the long roar, the evil spirit filled the air, and the black tide devoured ten thousand meters. With an earth shaking roar, a pale bone dragon wrapped like a mummy, with a burning black magic flame, had already stepped into the field.


    "All heavens and all worlds will respond to the call of the king of arcane arts." Its pale hand raised, in the void blooming countless Arcane Brilliance, a orchid, deep purple light shining all over the sky, hands between the stroke, void response. The door of hundreds of alpha slowly opened.


    "The devil''s truth." As antonidas, the king of arcane arts, pressed his bone claws down, his tongues suddenly protruded from these sudden gates, and hundreds of Taichu entered each harvest.


    However, the curtain of terror has just opened,


    "What a pleasant taste." The king of thousand throats and the remaining evils of Shengyan came out slowly. With two dull sounds, the same magnificent and vast evil spirit gushed out. In the despairing eyes of the withered Buddha, he opened the chapter of destruction

 Chapter 1411

    Shentiancheng, zhuquelou and song Yinfeng have returned here through the teleportation array. In his capacity, he can naturally enter the general command room.


    Behind him, ten figures follow him like a shadow. Through the crowded corridors, he comes to a room full of light curtain. At the end of the room, there is a big door. Just as he is about to enter, suddenly, "diddiddidi!" The sound of music rang through the room.


    "This is..." he was stunned, suddenly raised his head and looked at the light curtain in disbelief.


    This is the warning that more than four billion auras have accumulated in the thousand meters before the mountain protection campaign of SkyCity!


    How is that possible?


    At least hundreds of millions of friars, with defensive array, floating boat and mountain protection array, were instantly broken by the other side? Enter the kilometer cordon?


    "What''s going on?" He immediately turned into Dun Guang and rushed over. He lifted the friar in front of the light curtain and looked at the growing spiritual power counting above. He was almost crazy.


    I''m just in a better mood


    That Cheap Bastard should have been dead without a whole body. I saw this scene in a twinkling of an eye!


    His breathing became short. On the light screen, a red trace soared rapidly. The 930 million spirit power filled everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, the voice of surprise was heard.


    "Five kings and two empresses?"¡° no It''s impossible for the five kings and two empresses to reach 900 million! "¡° Before Teng Gebal, the leader of the Legion, broke through, it was one billion and thirty million, but it was the beginning of the devil... This, this would be 930 million¡° Is there a commander in chief of the army in Taichu? "


    "Taixu of five kings and two empresses?" Song Yinfeng''s heart was convulsed with pain when he was dark. He covered his chest. There was no blood on his handsome face. He said hoarsely: "immediately... Show me the corresponding picture..."


    "The gate of Shentian city is in a hurry. Are you all dead?"?! Why didn''t I receive the message? "


    The second son of the Song family was so angry that no one dared to say anything. Even though they had just received the wave of power, the light curtain changed with the dancing of their fingers. Suddenly, everything at the gate of the city was clearly visible.


    Just took a look at it, song Yinfeng didn''t blow out a mouthful of blood.


    Live


    That mole ant is still alive!


    At the first glance, he saw the figure who wanted to kill quickly, but the other side was not hurt! How can you still have the leisure to meditate on the mountain protection battle?


    How could it be... How could it be? Does the kusheng Lord stay there to eat dry food?!


    This lowly ant... Provokes the Song family. Thanks to the Song family, if he wants to die, he will not die! Now Xu Yangyi is like a tenacious ant, crawling around in Song Yinfeng''s heart, gnawing out countless small holes, biting bitterly.


    The fury surged into his heart, and he suddenly found that he was in a good mood just now.


    Everything never changes.


    No... maybe it gets worse.


    On the light screen, a demon like eye figure tears the sky and pushes Taichu back, as if... Protecting that human?


    If this person survived... And can manipulate too empty... The consequence is simply unimaginable!


    In this towering City, a five kings and two empresses, together with a 250 million spirit worshiper... Unexpectedly, the other side changed into a top force in the battle of towering city?


    Who keeps this factor out?


    The cold sweat dripped down. He clenched his fist and said, "where do these things come from? It''s obviously a monster! It must be the inexcusable evil cultivation that manipulates them! Who on earth led such a demon to the Seven Realms? "


    "You deserve to die!"


    Dong! He hammered the void, and the cobwebs split. However, this time, no one agreed with him.


    Yeah... These things look like magic, but... They''re attacking Taichu.


    It''s a name that can''t be forgiven... It''s good for Shentian city at present.


    Even the people behind song Yinfeng didn''t speak.


    Too hasty... Song Yinfeng bites his teeth and goes to the rear gate. However, his mind is in a mess.


    Stand with the summoning monster of five kings and two queens, do you want to please him?


    Noble handed down family, one of the seven world families, to please a humble descendant?


    But the strength of the other side''s hands made him very hot.


    "Why don''t you die..." no one heard the whispers of his teeth grinding all the way: "if you die, it''s all over... How can you not die?""If you want me to die, how dare I live?"


    At this moment, the sound of several drops suddenly sounded, and the angry song Yinfeng suddenly turned his head. There was something else, something else! How many unpredictable things will happen!


    But as soon as he looked back, his mind was blank.


    Not only him, but also all the friars at the scene raised their heads together and looked up at the light curtain. They all opened their mouths slightly and their faces were incredible.


    There was a dead silence.


    Just above the light screen, five pieces of data are beating desperately. The first is 930 million, the second is 900 million, the third is 850 million, the fourth is 810 million, the fifth is 820 million.


    Five five kings and two empresses!


    There''s nothing left in my mind.


    The violent shock made song Yinfeng forget his feelings. He looked at the light curtain dully. There, five figures exploded at the same time, and none of them was under the five kings and two empresses!


    These five Taixu peaks rush into Taichu, just like ant eaters licking ants. Thousands of Taichu are devoured by them very quickly. Behind them, there is a very safe open space. The humble monk has finished meditation and stood up. There are also seven monks in the sky.


    As if there was a reaction, Xu Yangyi looked up, and then... Aroused a bloody sneer.


    Revenge, revenge!


    Song Yinfeng understood, this is Xu Yangyi''s straight, his straight is... Straight to and fro, eye for eye.


    "You this..." the humiliation of provocation, the sharp pain in the heart at the same time, he just said these three words, the friars around immediately flustered.


    "Er Shao!! "Two little?"¡° Er Shao, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Get the pills! At once


    After saying three words, song Yinfeng was shocked and regretted, but he fainted without saying a word.


    The Taixu at the gate of the city erupted at the same time, and the terrible spirit power could not be covered.


    The terrible aura rushed in all directions like the waves, towering in the city, and eleven eyes opened at the same time.


    "So strong!" In a continuous palace, Shen Shen Yang is meditating with his eyes closed. He suddenly wakes up like a needle. He doesn''t wait for the attendant outside to inquire. But he sees a streamer rising into the air, black and white Taiji rotating, and his vast aura is as deep as the sea.


    White eyebrow flutters, his old eyes immediately see the gate, without hesitation into Guanghua fly. However, almost at the same time, ten lights in the city rose at the same time, and the sky was full of visions.


    There are cranes singing together, there are lotus roots, there are flowers fluttering... Eleven figures looked at each other, nodded slightly, and flew towards the gate at the same time.


    "Eleven Taixu adults all out?" The friars at the bottom were stunned and looked in their direction: "what''s the matter over there?"


    Taixu couldn''t hear their questions at all, and didn''t care to answer them. On the way, Shen Chenyang sent out a divine sense: "five five kings and two queens, and they are stronger than five kings and two queens! I don''t feel wrong? "


    "No A woman in palace dress was livid: "it''s not aura. It''s like another law of heaven, but it''s very powerful. It''s incredible."


    "How did you get to the Seven Realms?"¡° At the beginning of the war, this force appeared again. I see... Even if you are not old, you will not be able to sit down? "


    No one answered. Everyone looked at the peak of the rosefinch tower with lingering fear. There was a subtle aura, like the air. Ordinary monks could not feel it at all, but it contained but did not show. It enveloped Shentian city all the time.


    Immobility is like a mountain.


    Compared with the anxieties of Taixu, the city gate is already a sea of shock.


    Taichu was beaten and retreated. No one in charge of the Deputy army dared to do it without permission. The Nine Tailed Scorpion King screamed and turned into blood mist. Finally, ten thousand snakes escaped from the cage and hid in the depths of Taichu.


    It''s not that they don''t fight, but that they would rather bear it and know which side these monsters are on. Even if there is a possibility, they don''t want to be enemies with the five kings and two queens!


    It was a bloody tyranny. It took half an hour to hear the greedy grizzly bear belch. Stop the ravaging of Taichu.


    Almost at the same time, the other four princes also stopped. The tentacle of the king of evil eyes stretched out from the bloody corpse of Taichu, and the snake kept wriggling, swallowing Taichu''s bodies into the huge eyeballs.


    It made a confused voice: "these things... Taste surprisingly good. It''s too ugly. "


    Xu Yangyi almost laughed.As a devil, you have the right to say that other people are not good-looking?


    What about aesthetics?


    The five Taixu stop killing, and the evil spirit surges back to human form. They all fly towards the towering city.


    All the friars were stunned. They didn''t know how many leaders instinctively called out "meet the enemy!" But he was held by the people around him.


    Are you kidding?


    Too early all don''t want to provoke, now the other side stands in own side, oneself go to provoke this kind of monster?


    The huge evil spirit devours heaven and earth and blows across the sea of people. If a typhoon passes through, the huge evil body makes people feel like a meteor passing through. Many timid friars even close their eyes. Countless people hold the magic weapon in their hands. If the other party has any changes, they can only die in the towering city.


    However


    Not at all.


    In the eyes of all the people, the five kings and two empresses ignored these "worthless lower creatures" and flew directly to the gate of the city. Then they pressed the escape light and turned into human figures.


    All the seven friars were dull. Many people found that there was another one under the gate of the city?


    Is it really holy?


    How does it look like... I have a lot of friendship with five five kings and two empresses

 Chapter 1412

    "Yi." Prince grizzly said with a smile: "this plane, there is enough food, I''m still satisfied for the moment. But... "


    It looked at his feet: "this alone is not enough for us to send troops."


    "Yes, it doesn''t have rich resources, and I feel that there is a one-way street here." The prince of arcane also said.


    "The younger generation said in advance, at least, there is manpower, isn''t there?" Xu Yangyi took a faint look at the city tower. The withered venerable above had already red eyes. He took a deep look and turned around and ran away.


    Why not die


    Why don''t you die!


    This kind of situation can last for another day, and it will reverse the situation completely


    Huge fear, fear, the tide swept his heart, he now only one idea, is to leave here.


    Run, run as far as you can.


    He understood the emotion in this eye.


    There is no limit to killing.


    The demon Taixu didn''t pay attention to this, and the prince of Shengyan Yuni said hoarsely: "then... How can we see the quality of these" hard work "


    "It''s easy." Xu Yangyi is more demonic than demons. Ignoring all the friars in the sky, he looks at the wall of Shentian City, which is as high as kilometers, and the boundless mountain protection array in front of him. He says: "if you can blow out a gap in this forbidden area, you will see everything you want to see clearly."


    "Oh?" The prince of arcane arts raised his head slightly: "I feel a breath of walking alone, but... It''s far worse than the eighteen demons. But it''s still the only way. Do you want us to die? "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold and he said with a smile, "you''ve come from a long distance. I''ve told you in advance that there''s a one-way walk here. Aren''t you unprepared?"


    "Yes, yes." The king of thousand throats took a deep look at him: "what do you use to repay us?"


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "I promoted Taixu, is your best intelligence, and a Taixu face-to-face trading, this is not enough?"


    What do you want


    "It''s easy." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at shentiancheng with the same killing intention: "I want an idea to be accessible."


    "Yes." Prince grizzly bear took the lead in opening his mouth. Between waving his hand, a strange bone flew into Xu Yangyi''s hand and said with a sly smile, "then we''ll make people beautiful. Everyone, give it to him."


    There was no objection. All the demons took out a bone one after another. It was ordinary. Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully. It was a phalanx.


    "Be careful. Little guy Prince grizzly, with a deep smile, stepped back a few steps with the other demons: "this is the phalanx shed by Lord stoffles. As long as you inject the spiritual power into it, you can play a blow from the air. And the divine consciousness will stay for 20 hours. Even if you can''t catch it, you can also take the opportunity to send it back to tiragandis, so that you can walk across the city without any problem. "


    "Kill whoever you want. Don''t ask if the other party wants to. That''s the devil''s answer


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s very good. These guys seem to think for themselves, but actually they don''t want to offend this unknown plane. After all, they are new here. The job naturally fell on me.


    But does he need to be afraid?


    He just needs the knife.


    The wind howled, and the scene was silent. Xu Yangyi pulled his cloak, which was blown straight by the wind, and walked forward slowly.


    Solid steps rustle on the ground. Looking up, the vast city wall is like the Great Wall. In front of it, there are three big characters: a thousand meter high silver wall, a hundred meter high red lacquer gate, and a towering city above, with the taste of desolation and antiquity.


    All sounds of silence, only more than a startled eyes, the friars in the sky watched Xu Yang Yifei up, and watched him standing in front of Shentian city. Compared with this huge city, he was so small, but now all eyes were on him.


    "He... What is this man going to do?" A friar of Yuanying swallowed his saliva and suddenly realized that his voice was so loud. He immediately asked in a low voice. He didn''t know who to ask.


    "I don''t know..." all the friars were close to each other and stepped back in silence. They always had a premonition of fear.


    Taichu retreated temporarily, and Shentian city was stable. However, there was a kind of suffocating killing in the silence, just like the whispers of demons, which made people feel cold.


    In this oppressive silence, Xu Yangyi slowly raised his hand and injected five pieces of spiritual power into the bones. In an instant, a vast black light bloomed into the sky.


    The most evil.Incomparably deep.


    It''s like a black hole that devours everything, and it''s like opening the abyss of hell. The black light is rotating and crisscrossing. With a dull sound, five pieces of bones soar into the air, each of which blooms a mysterious talisman. Taking him as the center of the circle, it forms a talisman halo, and finally it suddenly closes towards the center.


    His cloak turned to ashes, revealing his black hair. Black light converges into a majestic vortex, facing the nine nine xuanhuang array!


    Sand... Sand


    The heart shaking sound rises without wind, and the void trembles with the fluctuation of the vortex, even causing the ripples of the mountain protection array.


    "This... Is it..." a monk Yuan Ying took a look at Xu Yangyi, who is like an ant in Shentian city. Then he took a look at Shentian City, which is very tall and incomparable. He took a breath: "no... no..."


    To answer them, there was a huge noise, and a terrible evil gas burst out of the vortex!


    One person, one city, the black god of death outside the Shentian City, back tens of thousands of meters of Taichu, the seven Deputy commanders stood up.


    "Is he crazy?" Nine tail Scorpion King opened his mouth and looked at the front in disbelief. He could not imagine that a person had launched a deterrent against a city!


    Moreover, this is the place of Longxing of the Song family, shentiancheng.


    There are more than a dozen Taixu, a one-man shentiancheng!


    "Isn''t it..." "this boy... Really want to fight against shentiancheng?"¡° Which side is he on? Can you bring it in? "


    All the seven Deputy commanders stood up. Everything in front of them was too incredible. What was more incredible was all the monks in Shentian city.


    The black light illuminates the sky, mysterious and profound. The city guards face the black vortex thousands of meters away. You look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are staring at each other. The black light shines out the solid giant shield and the sharp immortal destroying crossbow, but they don''t know what to do.


    Xu Yangyi''s chest was slightly undulating, his eyes had no emotion, his hand suddenly grasped, and the whole whirlpool whirled wildly.


    Kill!


    Boom!!! When the devil thought of killing, the abyss of the devil opened the blueprint of destruction. Several Zunsheng who had just arrived on the castle were stunned, and then suddenly screamed: "what are you going to do!"


    A sparsely haired Yin Zun rushed out of the moat. His body was shaking and he yelled, "stop! Stop it! "


    Nobody cares.


    The glory of destruction soared into the sky. Several Yin zuns looked at the five demons in the rear in horror. The increasing power of the demons in the front no longer cared about their reserve and cried out: "this Taoist friend! What are you going to do! This is the mountain protection array of towering city! "¡° No! Once the nine nine xuanhuang array is broken, the healing time is not short! You can''t give Taichu a chance for his own sake! "


    So, should I repay good for bad?


    Then... How to repay virtue!!


    From reaching the chain of the Seven Realms, he was stabbed in the back by the Song family. He had a bloody battle in front of him and staged a disturbance Pavilion behind him. Until now, I watched myself die in front of the towering city... This resentment has finally reached the peak of the outbreak. Xu Yangyi raises a sneer from the corner of his mouth, then his eyes are awe inspiring, and his whole body''s aura is all infused into the whirlpool. The whirlpool of rapid rotation finally reaches its peak, and a great evil spirit that he has never experienced comes to the void in an instant.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Without any response, all the friars in the void cried out and knelt down. Zunsheng, who just flew out of Shentian City, half screamed and choked in his throat, falling like a stone.


    If Taixu is absolutely strong, it can''t resist at all, but under this pressure, it has no idea to resist, so it can only worship.


    When the great sage comes, all living beings bow their heads!


    "Tao Zu is up..." a venerable Saint knelt down on the tower, threw himself to the ground, and tried his best to raise his head, just like he was stuck by a giant in the void. His red eyes looked out of the city and said in a trembling voice: "this is... This is... Super, beyond Taixu?"


    The feeling of electricity was from the sole of the foot to the tianlinggai. All the monks looked at the dark vortex with trembling eyes. Something was coming out of it... It was beyond people''s imagination and incomparable terror.


    Brush Lala... The Kuroshio revolves and condenses. Finally, a silver white eye quietly opens from the fog. It''s not strange or powerful. It cleans up the void peacefully and quietly. It brings everything into the pupil. It''s very peaceful. Everyone... Everyone''s teeth begin to ring gently.


    Get... If the invisible hand of death brushed over the head, only the fragrance of terror.


    "Just now." Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse because of the boiling killing intention: "I''m in front of this door.""There are countless Taichu behind, and towering city ahead."


    "If I want to open the door, just open a crack and let me in."


    "Ben Shengjun has been practicing for nearly seven hundred years. He has achieved great success in cultivating Yang Shengda with 270 million spiritual power. It''s here to kill Taichu. "


    He floated a sentence from his teeth: "rejected."


    His voice is the only one here. Everyone can hear it. The monks in the sky are shaking, and their eyes are shocked.


    270 million... Even the great sage couldn''t reach this level!


    Who refused?


    Who refuses such a character to enter the city?


    Who dares to break his own arm?


    This kind of reverence and guarding a door is as stable as a rock unless Taixu moves out.


    On the tower, all the saints opened their mouths and their eyes were full of panic. They had a premonition that something big was going to happen... And it was a big event that caused a sensation in the seven circles

 Chapter 1413

    "Who... Poked the hornet''s nest?" A saint before or to xuyangyi full of resentment, this sentence but completely beat him. If this happens to him, even if the whole city can be slaughtered.


    There are many people who think the same way as him. Under the great pressure, several venerable saints cross their eyes. Their eyes change from panic to doubt to the final position change. Who provokes the murderer and who resists the sword? Once the blow really falls, you don''t need to know how terrible it is.


    Xu Yangyi''s voice was very calm, as if he was saying something unrelated to himself: "this door is in front of me, so close to my holy king, but I was rejected."


    "I''m standing here now, just for one thought. So, I have only one request. "


    He took a deep breath, and his tongue burst with spring thunder: "take out the two bastards of the withered and the song Yinfeng!"


    Brush, brush! As the voice fell, all the friars tried their best to raise their heads and stare at Xu Yangyi, unable to hide the shock on their faces. The next second, the sound of shock and cold breath resounded through the sky.


    "The second son of Song Dynasty?"¡° Is it made by the second son of Song Dynasty? It''s... it''s impossible, isn''t it? "¡° He... Wants to let the Song family take out the second son of the Song Dynasty in front of the towering City, the place of the Song family''s Longxing? "¡° It''s too aggressive, isn''t it? "


    "You have five minutes to think about it." Xu Yangyi has never heard of it, but he does not use it. However, no one dares to ignore the dark vortex.


    "How can it be!" At the Yishi hall above the gate of the city, the two friars with four swords on their chests suddenly raised their heads and could no longer restrain their fear and exhaled.


    On the city tower, the low-level friars of the Song family all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their ears.


    This sentence is just like thunder, exploding the crowd. It''s black in front of their eyes. The second son of song privately sent out the Zhangbao emissary? And not killed yet? Did the other party come back?


    In the meeting hall, a yuan baby suddenly fainted with black eyes.


    The other friars of the Song family were almost lost in their eyes, looking ahead. Suddenly, a yuan baby touched the ground with his forehead sadly: "second young master... You are confused!"


    "Or get rid of the roots! How can you provoke such a great enemy


    "Tang Tang Song family, now you are accused by a younger generation of Shen Tiancheng. You are guilty of a lot of sins!"


    "What''s the use of crying!" The friar next to him raised his body with all his strength, and his forehead leaped: "inform the clan elder immediately! Let''s... Let''s hold him off for a while! Wait for the old clan to decide! "


    There is no need for them to say that a messenger crane has been flying all over Shentian city for a long time. In unknown corners, there are tangled, remorseful, venomous and unwilling divine consciousness, which is the decision of the powerful faction of the Song family.


    "The family, which has been hard for ten thousand years, has never been bullied to such an extent!" In the crisscross network of divine knowledge, a middle-aged man''s voice roared: "send out the palm envoy! Kill this humble monk! Kill him! Tell everyone who is the boss of xukunlun! "


    "Are you crazy! More than 20 Zhangbao make you think you can defeat five five kings and two empresses?! Others have a single shot in hand! It''s a good thing that you yuzimai idiots have provoked


    Another voice trembled with excessive anger: "good... Good! For thousands of years, the younger generation dare to point at shentiancheng! At the door of my hereditary family, I force the Song family to make friends! Or the next generation of home owners! Under the spotlight! Who gave him courage? "


    "I''d like to see if he dares to touch shentiancheng in five minutes!"¡° Fool! Do you think he''s afraid to move? I tell you, dare! He must dare! If there is no answer in five minutes, just watch the mountain protection array open! "¡° Yes? Reluctant to give up song Yinfeng? Then you are willing to get the Shentian city worth trillions of Lingyu?! Who dares to take risks with SkyCity? Stand up


    "Damn... Song Yinfeng is such a fool! How did I choose him! How can you provoke such a terrible monk! Did he not inquire about the strength of the other party in advance? "¡° Stupid! This is a dilemma for the Song family! Can''t he look at people when he provokes them! He really thinks that the Song family is omnipotent?! Stupid as hell! "


    "What''s the use of saying that now!" Another woman''s voice said: "hand in, or not! Only five minutes! It''s about the reputation of the Song family! What good is it to quarrel


    In a word, there is no answer.


    Hand in?


    It''s impossible. It''s not a face slapping. It''s a face shaving. As long as the Song family dares to hand it in, his rating will definitely drop next time, and he will never have the face to be handed down to his family.


    No?The five demons hold the battle line, and the spirit power of their own step is pressed but not released. The rear Taichu is covetous, and the towering city is hard to ride!


    Compared with the value of shentiancheng, it''s the best choice to hand over people. However, it''s the next owner of the family! How can you do it!


    "Enough." At this moment, an old voice sounded, and all the voices around were quiet: "I will give him a reply in person."


    "Now, let the friar of the Song family at the gate hold him down, and never let him fight against shentiancheng."


    After a pause, there was a gurgling sound of teeth rubbing: "this face... The Song family can''t afford to lose it!"


    "Keep SkyCity anyway!"


    In addition to the mountain protection battle, time went by like this. A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi finally raised his eyes. Everyone''s eyes lit up. However, when the other side spoke, it was the coldness that drove them into hell.


    "Ten."


    Ten seconds left?


    How could it be so fast!


    The hearts of all the people in all directions are jumping wildly. There are only ten seconds left... Only the last ten seconds! What about the Song family? What about the master of each pulse family? Where''s the old man? What about the supreme elder? Why is one missing?


    Ten seconds should not, he... Does he really dare to fight against shentiancheng? Do you really dare to carve this in history?


    Heart beating, like beating a drum, countless people with shortness of breath, biting their teeth, watching this unprecedented scene in the history of Shentian city. Sweating all over.


    "Nine."


    "Dao, Dao you..." the voice without emotion rings out again. A great and perfect Yin Zun finally can''t help it. He tries his best to raise his head and opens his mouth hoarsely: "this matter is big... Please take your time..."


    "It''s a big deal?" Before he finished, Xu Yangyi''s sneer rang through the sky and suddenly raised his voice: "I am going to die in front of the battle, hundreds of thousands of people are watching! Why didn''t you say it was a big deal at that time? "


    "Song Yinfeng sent out a treasured envoy to kill the meritorious officials with personal resentment. Why don''t you say it''s a big deal?"


    He calmly looked at the three big words of towering City: "hand in, or not."


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    "My Lord!" The door of the meeting hall opened abruptly, and a troubled figure of Yuanying rushed out. He kowtowed hoarsely and made a thumping sound: "my Lord, be merciful! The younger generation of the Song family is the elder of the constant word pulse family! As long as the adults hold high their hands, the Song family will do their best to repay each other! "


    Xu Yang Yi paused and said without emotion: "five."


    Four


    "My Lord! Think twice, my Lord! " This time, several figures climbed out under the pressure of terror, kowtowed their heads and said: "there must be some misunderstanding! There must be! The Song family is willing to end this matter with the utmost sincerity! "


    "Three."


    "My Lord, stop! The second son of Song Dynasty can''t die! He, he''s the next generation of housekeeper¡° Yes! My Lord, you are also in Kunlun. In the future, everyone will keep watch and help. The Song family will definitely take this matter seriously! "¡° My Lord, the second son of song can''t die! "¡° Think twice, my Lord! Don''t be impulsive


    to end?


    Xu Yangyi sneered, cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blowing again.


    "Two."


    "My Lord! Lingyu 10 billion! " An old man of the Song family is completely crazy. Everyone can see that the other party really wants to do it, really wants to do it!


    He squirmed like a worm and screamed: "as long as you let go of the second young master! I''ll tell you what I''ve done! "


    "Top ten thousand catties of natural materials and local treasures in the first class!"¡° The main city of a star dome! The Song family is responsible for the construction! As long as you specify the location! No less than one percent of SkyCity! "


    In all directions, the monks felt suffocated.


    The Song family... The towering Song family... Even if Yuan Ying came out, his nose was higher than the sky. Now he begged like an insect. Without saying that there will be no future, benlei is unprecedented.


    "Heaven..." a Yuanying leader closed his eyes tremblingly. In this inexplicable terror, he had a vague vision and said in a trembling voice: "this kind of friar... Is unheard of..."


    "One." Xu Yangyi finished the word without hesitation, and suddenly laughed: "he can''t die?"


    The tearful old song family raised his forehead and nodded with a hopeful look.


    Xu Yangyi said quietly: "the holy king died?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, in the dull eyes of all the people, the evil spirit surged into the sky, and the whirlpool suddenly expanded to 3000 meters. A white finger, carrying the monstrous evil spirit, slowly stretched out from it.The fingers are covered with dark talismans. It''s just a finger, but it seems to face a star. The suffocating pressure sweeps millions of meters. Take a volley.


    The devil pointed.


    At this moment, at the end of the nine nine Xuan Huang formation, hundreds of invisible black spots appeared in the sky. Before people arrived, the voice came first. The terrified voice cut through the sky, and even some of them broke. They rushed towards here crazily.


    "No!"¡° Stop it! "¡° What are you going to do¡° Benlei Daoyou! Everything is easy to discuss! Don''t be impulsive¡° Stop... Stop! Everything is easy to say! "


    Among them, eleven points of brilliance is the fastest, almost with all one''s strength, pulling the traces of fire in the void, far ahead, and crossing 10000 meters in a flash. He did not hide his spiritual power, and the first lady in Imperial costume called out: "kusheng, bring it here! Little friend, show mercy


    "Zi..." above the sky, there was a cool voice. The play was so big that they couldn''t even think about it. They had to accept it passively. Now... Is the Song family soft?


    For the first time in history, the hereditary family chose to compromise under coercion.


    The Song family was afraid. This family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was really afraid when the towering city was really threatened.


    But... Is fear enough?


    If fear can solve the problem, if repentance can replace sin, what is the use of punishment

 Chapter 1414

    Xu Yangyi glanced at him, and his eyes were red, and his elixir''s field was abandoned. This had already explained the attitude of the Song family. The other side''s mouth was blocked, his hands were tied back, and his mouth was whining. Tears were streaming on his old face. In his eyes, there was only endless resentment and deep despair.


    Xu Yangyi''s look did not change at all, and his divine sense said: "where is song Yinfeng?"


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Let''s discuss everything slowly! It''s the Song family''s impoliteness. They just misunderstood each other. We are all the pillars of the seven realms. Don''t be impulsive Shen Shen Yang was among the eleven people, his eyes leaping fiercely. Looking at the gushing vortex in front of him, he said hoarsely, "I''ll... Give you a satisfactory reply..."


    Before the voice fell, the pupils of eleven Taixu suddenly contracted. That finger blooms the light of ten thousand Zhang, straight to nine nine Xuan Huang array and come!


    Discuss?


    If you don''t clean up your song family today, we won''t discuss it!


    Think Ben Shengjun is joking?


    What do you think Ben Shengjun dare not do to the towering city?


    Then I''ll tell you the truth, these... Are all self conceited!


    Boom!!!


    The sky is gorgeous, with fingers falling, countless runes breaking into talismans in an instant, and the sea is collapsing in all directions. A huge circle of Rune shockwave, the wind swept the void, the blink of an eye, a circle of brilliant ripples bloom, the world seems to turn into a slow lens in this second.


    Countless friars opened their mouths and opened their eyes, looking at this scene that I''m afraid I can''t see in my life.


    One of them forced eleven Taixu friends, and none of them dared to speak out. In the end, he really attacked the Jiujiu xuanhuang formation as a seven world monk.


    They saw that, in the extreme light, the seven Deputy army commanders in the rear were shocked, staring at shentiancheng, and countless Taichu soldiers were ready to move.


    They also saw, in the bright and gorgeous sea of light, the figure that is obviously small, but now it is superior to the whole towering city.


    They also saw that a green light burst out in the hands of the women in the palace dress, and suddenly turned into a green dragon, whistling up, clawing stratiform clouds and rushing straight into the vortex. Led by her, Shen Chenyang''s eyes were red with blood, his eyes were ready to crack, his sleeves were bulging, and there was a clear roar. The black and white lights were like a wild dragon going out to sea, and he followed the green dragon.


    Eleven streamers shine on the sky, and a palace lantern flies out, turning into a rosefinch hissing, and a sea of fire fills the sky within ten thousand meters. A withered bamboo soars into the sky and sheds thousands of green light, and a sword flies with the light of the sword... However, all these things are too pale under this finger.


    Listen to thunder in silence.


    The demon king''s strike surprised the whole sky.


    At that moment, a vast golden light rippled across the towering city from the gate.


    No place is invisible, no place is inaudible. No matter how far apart, every monk was surprised to see the direction of the gate, and everyone agreed.


    In the moment of brilliance, countless eyes in the city, countless song mansions, and countless figures stood up at the same time, looking at the place where the sky was in full bloom.


    "He did it?" An old man with four swords on his chest, standing trembling in the courtyard, wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it. Then he half knelt on the ground and cried: "he did it... He did it! Song Zu, shentiancheng is humiliated! I''m sorry for you


    "How dare he... How dare he! How dare you do it in SkyCity! " In another mansion, a man with a royal robe was holding his head red in his eyes, and his face was a bit ferocious. His hands fell into his black hair, his eyes were red, and he roared like a wounded beast: "Song Yinfeng... You fool! To provoke such enemies for the Song family! Let the Song family be insulted in Longxing! You are to blame for your death


    More senior members of the Song family didn''t open their mouths. They just opened their mouths and looked at the edge of the sky with trembling eyes. That layer of gorgeous brilliance seems to shine on their hearts, cut heart blood dripping.


    Shentian City, which has been standing for tens of thousands of years, with the supremacy of the Song family, has been torn to pieces by a saint today.


    The slap was so loud that they didn''t recover. A long time later, in a luxurious mansion, a woman fell down slowly, holding her hand against the wall. After a long time, she let out a dull scream from her throat: "ah


    "Damn... Damn!"¡° Tens of thousands of years of Shentian city! How can you really do it... Song Yinfeng! You''re a fool with no eyes! "¡° Song er... How can you... How can you provoke such enemies for the Song family!! You deserve to die! "¡° My God... My song family has never suffered such humiliation in the past 100000 years!! You all... Damn it! "


    No one saw that in the center of the city, zhuquelou, the 33rd floor, at the same moment when Guanghua was blooming, a gray figure suddenly stood up, and then fell as limp as Tuoli.The white robed jade belt and the purple gold crown on the top of the head are the song Yinfeng.


    At the moment, however, there was only fear and fear on his face, just like a frightened cat, whose hair was half white because of excessive fear.


    In a short hour, from heaven to hell, there was only a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    How can


    Is this a dream... Is this a nightmare? It must be


    As far as you can see, the end of the sky is shining, countless talismans are flying away, and the unbreakable towering City array is disintegrating a little bit. Below each monk''s face with shock, submit to the great power.


    These images, in his heart, constitute an endless fear.


    That humble monk, how can he have so much energy!


    He thought that what he touched was an ant, but he didn''t expect that turning over was a dinosaur. This change was unacceptable to him. At this moment, the high handed down family looks very pale. It is trampled on its face by a humble ant and threatens to hand over the next generation of family owners in front of hundreds of millions of people. However, the top leaders of the Song family have no reaction.


    For a venerable saint who takes out the power of five kings and two empresses, and for a venerable saint who has the power of walking alone at the moment, they dare not react, nor can they react.


    He felt that he was so lonely. His usual calling was like a fake. He was sweating all over and his feet were unsteady.


    Will you promise


    Will shentiancheng promise to surrender itself?


    No... I''m the next leader of the Song family. I''m a trusted member of Tiancheng.


    But... Now does one of these cronies speak for himself?


    No, none of them


    This luxurious floor is now alone. Even the friars who serve on it are quietly avoiding themselves and sitting on their chairs.


    Damn... Damn!


    Suddenly, a sigh rang out in the corner. Song Yinfeng, who had no expression in his eyes, jumped up like a needle and looked at the void: "grandfather... Is it grandfather?"


    "You... Are you here to save me?"


    There was a gleam of hope in his eyes: "it must be... Right? You won''t hand me over, will you


    Did not answer, a few seconds later, an old voice sounded: "shentiancheng, song Longxing place."


    Song Yinfeng nodded, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Grandfather didn''t answer his question.


    "The city was built 80000 years ago. After tens of thousands of years, the defense line has been steady step by step. Now it is worth more than one trillion."


    "Do you think you are worth a trillion Lingyu?"


    Song Yinfeng trembled all over, fell down on his knees with a plop, and hissed: "grandfather! You can''t do that! I''m your favorite grandson! I''m... I''ve got great talent! Under my leadership, the Song family will be able to go to a higher level! You... Please give me another chance


    Voice faint sigh tone: "recite wind, you let me down too much."


    "When you meet this kind of opponent, you have to either cut down the roots, or kill yourself, or don''t get involved at all. You didn''t do the same, and you misjudged the strength of the other side. Let the Song family fall to the present situation. In this embarrassing situation, it''s hard to ride a tiger. You should take full responsibility. "


    "If you''re the owner of the family, it''s a decision to let the family die."


    "I was wrong about you."


    "Grandfather!" Song Yinfeng kowtowed: "I..."


    However, before he finished, the old man''s voice became firm: "as a family, no one can''t sacrifice for the family, but today it''s your turn, it''s also a price for the family."


    "Take it easy."


    Song Yinfeng knelt on the ground. His face was full of disbelief. His body trembled slightly and raised his head. His face was pale because of shock and he shook his head nervously.


    "No... no! No! " He stood up with red eyes, just like a dying beast. He couldn''t care any more and yelled, "you can''t do this!! Over the past two hundred years, I have been in the towering city. I have no credit, but I also have hard work! I... I''m the next Taoist of the Song family! You can''t sacrifice me! "


    The old man''s voice didn''t speak, and the great fear held his heart tightly. Under the crisis of life and death, he climbed two steps desperately. No longer did he have the appearance of standing high on weekdays, he sobbed: "grandfather! Grandfather! Please help me! You know that! Grandson didn''t mean it! I don''t know about my grandson! "


    "He''s the devil... Yes! He must be the devil! It''s a spy! He''s coming to destroy the Seven Realms! Kill him, everything will be clear! ""For hundreds of years, grandson has been a great talent for the Song family. You can''t!"


    At the end of the howling, it became a scream, and the scream was completely broken under the great terror between life and death. So big thirty-three layers, only his bleak begging reverberates here.


    In the void, he slowly stretched out a hand and stroked his head. As soon as song Yinfeng''s face slowed down, the other side spoke coldly: "in addition, I also want to tell you that the family will not take revenge for you. The strength of the other side has gone beyond the scope of the family. Because of your wrong decision, we should guard against revenge and make friends with each other. "


    Song Yinfeng opened his mouth slightly. On his tearful face, his muscles trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it and looked into the void.


    Abandoned children.


    This never appeared words quickly occupied his mind, and... Even revenge can not do! He can only go to hell with incomparable venom and never surpass his life.


    "No..."


    His voice did not fall, a white light flickered in the air, his head soared to the sky, blood all over the ground.


    "But I can give you the right not to die in his hands."


    "After all, it''s too ugly for the next head of the Song family to be beheaded in Longxing."

 Chapter 1415

    At the gate of the city, the scenery is like the end of the world and the birth of a new world.


    The magnificent scene is mingled with the heart shaking destruction, and all the Taixu snort together, and the explosion retreats for several kilometers. Other low-level friars all prostrate on the ground in the general scene of extinction, which is out of instinctive awe.


    Guanghua is more and more prosperous. At this moment, an old voice suddenly resounds through the void: "Daoyou, it''s over."


    Brush... A green evergreen pine is made up of spiritual light. It seems that it shakes the stars and covers the moon. From the roof of rosefinch, it fills the sky in an instant. The green meets the sky. The green leaves flutter and the starry crown is gently lifted. The unbridled finger finally stopped.


    The scene pressure is light, many low-level friars face below has shown the color of ecstasy.


    Don''t do it yourself!


    However, they did not see that the face of Taixu and Zunsheng in the air was frozen.


    It''s just a shot


    In the face of the great sage who can tear up the nine nine xuanhuang formation, he is thousands of miles away. How could he not fight back?


    It''s self denial.


    "Little friend, stop it." Xu Yangyi finally stopped infusing spiritual power, but he didn''t answer.


    "I know what happened. Bensheng has some impression on you. Just now, the Song family also made a decision. "


    Has the Song family made a decision?


    The sky is quiet, and the eyes are changing between Xu Yangyi and Shen Tiancheng with their heartbeats. Don''t you think it''s peaceful for the old sage to come out in person? It must be... After all, this is a towering City, and that man is the young master of the Song family... Even the Taichu Legion in the distance watched this scene with great interest, which is enough to be engraved into history.


    The rosefinch upstairs was silent. After a few seconds, he spoke again: "Song Yinfeng, because of selfishness, chased Xiaoyou all the way. At this point, he refused Xiaoyou outside the city. He had no heart or virtue, and his crime was unforgivable."


    The strong wind swept the Dragon flag at the head of the city, and the voice of Bu Lao Da Sheng was very calm: "so, the current master of the Song family has ordered..."


    "Kill the Song family''s rebellious disciple song Yinfeng in zhuquelou! All those involved will be killed! "


    The sound is like Huang Zhong and Da Lu, reaching all over the sky city.


    This second, Shentian city is dead and silent.


    Countless friars opened their mouths, took a breath, and their eyes were full of Venus. They knew every word of this sentence, but together, it was like Mars hitting the earth, which made their minds blank.


    The next second, a low sound of cold air came out, and then it was unbelievable to mumble. In less than three seconds, the whole towering city formed a vast ocean, sweeping the sky!


    "How can... The Song family... The Song family is soft!"¡° No, isn''t the great sage saying peace? Why is the first sentence the final conclusion of the golden rule? "¡° My God... Before visiting Tiancheng, the Song family bowed their heads to the single friars... There has never been such a scene in tens of thousands of years! "¡° Kill the next leader in the land of Longxing... My God... This... This is terrible! "


    This is totally different from what they guessed!


    "Daozu is up..." a monk Yuan Ying shivered all over and muttered hoarsely: "something really happened..."


    The friar around him opened his mouth, his eyes were blank, and his heart was stormy: "this is the Song family... The Song family is superior! This... This has never happened since the establishment of the Seven Realms! "


    Countless senior members of the Song family who stayed in the mansion were livid and biting their lips, but they could not resist the desire to rush out.


    The situation is better than the people.


    The Song family, who had never bowed their heads, could only hide their ears and steal bells in the face of this humiliating scene by shrinking in their own area and quietly licking their wounds.


    Outside, the words of "Song family", "Song Yinfeng" and "Ben Lei" pierce their nerves like needles. At first, it was the tide, but now it has turned into a tsunami! The name of the Song family once again resounded through the towering City, but in this humiliating way! They want to be crazy, want to roar, want to rush out to fight for life and death, but they can''t do it at all. They can only gnash their teeth and struggle in the mansion.


    At this moment, a small teleportation array on the city tower suddenly blooms ten thousand points of golden light. A few seconds later, a figure with white hair appears there.


    The same four swords run through the Japanese family emblem, wearing a black robe, and almost no one recognized him at the scene. However, when the elder kusheng, who was tied in reverse, saw the old man, he suddenly struggled, whimpered and screamed, and the drowning man looked like a driftwood in his eyes.


    However, the other side''s eyes just glanced at him, without a trace of stay.


    The old man was holding a big box in his hand, and his voice was very calm: "dear friends, I met you for the first time, but I didn''t think it was like this. It''s really a pity."Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow finally: "Dao you is?"


    Boiling the noise of the whole city, at this moment, the gate of the city is completely quiet. He is just like a star in the spotlight, every move, every word has a strange magic. It brings thousands of light.


    With a smile on his face, the old man said, "I have been the head of the Song family for hundreds of years. It''s normal for me to live in seclusion and not be heard of by Taoists.


    Just calm scene, once again sounded the exclamation of incomparable emotion, concluded that this matter is not, the contemporary owners of the Song family come out in person?


    The old man had never heard of it, and his face did not change at all: "it''s song Yinfeng who did it wrong. The Song family has punished him severely. I really don''t know the details. All the people concerned will deal with it. In the future, I hope to keep watch and help you. "


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi nodded. If the Song family didn''t come to provoke him, he would not provoke him. What the other party wants is the same answer. He also gives the other party a clear answer when he makes a vague inquiry.


    Don''t mess with me, everyone. It''s been exposed.


    "Good." The old man breathed a sigh of relief in silence, and raised the wooden box in his hand: "Song Yinfeng''s head is here."


    Dong... The wooden box is like a shooting star, falling straight in front of Xu Yangyi.


    He walked forward with no expression, and looked around with countless eyes. Looking at his hand slowly open the wooden box, looking at the inside song Yinfeng''s head, like a low tsunami of "ah..." nameless emotion, tide up and down.


    They can''t express the mood they want to be in.


    The second son of the Song Dynasty... The commander of the towering city a few hours ago, the next leader of the Song family, the talented friar in fresh clothes, was forced to death?


    Really dead?


    The Song family... Really killed the second son of the Song Dynasty in front of the towering City, and gave up the next leader of the family to calm down the thunder and anger of the king of thunder?


    All kinds of complex emotions, finally, even sprouted a strange sense of longing.


    But all friars, who does not admire the five kings and two empresses'' words? Who doesn''t envy that one word of the two great saints can be the law of the world?


    However, the dream is just a dream, even they did not want to realize this scene. But today, here, in front of the tower of Shentian City, when this scene appears in front of me and other monks. This is just like the morning wind, blowing up the mist of the picture in their hearts.


    It turns out that... Today''s forbearance and hard cultivation is just for the sake of the future. If I am the emperor of Qing, I will be in blossom with peach blossom.


    The combination of reality and dream is so clear, so wild, most of the monks in xiasijing silently lowered their heads, heart beat badly, secretly engraved this figure in their heart with burning eyes, never forget.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about these eyes. He just calmly looked at the head in the box. His eyes just looked at Xu Yangyi, as if to pull his soul into hell. He is obviously a dead man, but he can see his unwilling, resentful and so on.


    Don''t be willing to cut off the dust of your brilliant future?


    How can a monk who is venomous at a class B sect force the Song family to abandon the car and protect the commander?


    Now nobody knows.


    "Did you ever think of today when you laid your hands on me?" After a long time, Xu Yangyi opened his mouth quietly, and his aura burst out. The famous second son of the Song Dynasty, the last wreckage turned into ashes.


    Then he looked at the withered Buddha kneeling in front of the gate, with his hands tied and his eyes red.


    He walked on the ground, but the sea of friars above him in the sky automatically gave way. It was like Moses'' water dividing stick, the pilgrimage of Wanxiu.


    Brush... Walking to the gate of the city, he slowly pulled out a sword from the storage ring. The autumn water lingered, reflecting his calm expression like a lake.


    He light way: "regret?"


    "Well! Woo Hoo Kusheng''s eyes were like cannibalism, staring at him as if to rush up and bite his throat. Struggling between, suddenly broke free from the mouth of the cloth, he screamed like crazy: "thunder!! You have to die!! How dare you attack the Song family! I''m waiting for you down there! "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He gently wiped the sword with his left hand, and let the crazy and desperate cry of the withered Buddha cross the space, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Seeing his look, kusheng was completely crazy. He opened his mouth wide, shed tears, wriggled on the ground like a snake, and cried and screamed: "God... Why don''t you open your eyes! How can we keep this kind of devil in the Seven Realms! Yu''er... You are so unjust! Heaven has eyes. Kill this bastard! "


    The wind took away his wailing and caught too many people''s eyes. Zunsheng, who is usually high above, kneels in front of the towering city like a wild dog and howls. The friars of the Song family kneel in front of the place of Longxing of the Song family, waiting for the execution of Yang Sheng."Is the performance over?" Xu Yangyi gently blew his sword body, as if he felt his intention to kill. The sword body hummed, and then with a backhand, the white light flashed and dyed ten thousand peach blossoms.


    "Then go to hell."


    Brush! The bloodstain rose to the sky, and the headless corpse convulsed several times and fell to the bottom of the huge tower of the towering city with a plop, leaving a small red spot.


    A sword fell, a refreshing feeling rushed to the heart, such as the clouds to see the sun, the idea of access. He slowly looked around, on the tower, in the sky, no friar dared to look at him.


    One person''s momentum has surpassed thousands of people.


    "Leave me alone." His voice is very calm, calm to the cold, as if speaking to the withered Buddha, but like Huang zhongdalu, it rings in everyone''s heart.


    No... all the friars are sweating. From today on, the name of thunder will be heard all over the world. No one dares or is willing to provoke this killing God.


    Otherwise, today''s Song family is the result of tomorrow

 Chapter 1416

    Low key is not cowardice, tolerance is not fear.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    No one thought that the counter attack of benlei was so powerful that everyone would never forget it.


    Even the eleven Taixu behind the city building didn''t speak again when they saw this scene.


    "Benlei... He is benlei." For a long time, the head of the woman murmured: "potential if thunder, containing but not hair, once the attack, unstoppable."


    Silence, a few seconds later, the palace dress woman quietly sent out a divine consciousness, fell into the ears of all her forces here.


    "It''s said that after today, when I meet Tianjian villa, I''ll be respectful. When I meet benlei, I''ll give up. If there is any offence, there will be no amnesty. "


    "Yes¡° Yes¡° I understand that I will immediately repair my relationship with Tianjian villa. "


    Her divine sense did not avoid other emptiness. Shen Chenyang, with his hands on his back, did not open his mouth. A moment later, she whispered: "Yueyu fairy, he is not too emptiness."


    Yueyu fairy shook his head: "250 million, more than 600 years old, it''s too possible for him to advance too empty... The world of great struggle is about to begin. After hundreds of years, we are bound to call out friends."


    "This is the seed of a great sage. Once he is promoted, what is his strength? You know what I know. I''m afraid... "She sighed:" with respect to this palace, there are only a few who can be his opponent here. "


    "It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. The Yueyu immortal in our palace doesn''t want to be an enemy of a future five kings and two empresses. "


    No one opened his mouth. A few seconds later, a great man in the royal family said, "where is the king of Ming Dynasty?"


    All of a sudden, the four sacred breath in the city rose to the sky: "I''ve seen the supreme elder!"


    "It''s the king''s order to resume trading with Tianjian villa from today on. The leader goes to make friends with Tianjian villa with a post of worship. In the future, you can''t provoke Tianjian villa wantonly. If you meet benlei, you''ll give up. The violator will be expelled from the clan immediately and will never be employed!"


    "Yes


    "From today on, you can''t provoke Tianjian mountain villa. Those who violate it will be killed."¡° Chaos Shinto, starting today, random provocation Tianjian villa, provocation benlei himself, kill


    After a long time, Shen Shenyang sighed, and the divine sense sounded: "from now on, the great Xia Dynasty will approach Tianjian villa, and the army will retreat thousands of miles. No one can cross the border without my command. The violator... Raise your head to see you. "


    If it''s a very strong seed, they won''t make such a gesture. But... Do you want the seed to be supported by several monks of five kings and two empresses?


    What if the other side still holds the possibility of a single strike?


    They didn''t dare to gamble, and there was no reason to fight with Tianjian villa, and... The Song family was also soft.


    The other side leads to Taixu, only one realm away. They dare not say that the other side is hopeless. On the contrary, this is the biggest hope in tens of thousands of years! And it''s the five kings and two queens!


    Taixu, a middle-aged Taoist, gently brushed his long beard, and his Adam''s apple trembled slightly. Today''s scene is hard to describe in words. The feeling of suffocation is growing in his heart. It is clear that no one oppresses them. They just feel that they are bowed in front of this saint.


    "The dragon and the Phoenix among the people." He took a deep look at each other, shook his head, turned into a light and left.


    "After this day, the chain of the Seven Realms, however, hears the reputation of benlei and goes by a detour. The Song family was forced to bow their heads, even if the great sage was born again, it was just like this. "


    A Wei Taixu wrote down the name of the thunder in his heart and left silently as Dun Guang. Xu Yangyi didn''t care at all. He turned a blind eye and went straight to the gate. And the old sage in the rosefinch building seemed to feel something and waved: "do your duty."


    The evergreen trees in the sky shake ten thousand green awns. Within ten minutes, the figures of all the monks turn into green leaves all over the sky and fly to all parts of the city.


    Taichu''s surprise attack has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that shentiancheng has enough reaction time. Bad... I''m afraid that several defense circles outside have become a hell.


    The complete end of this matter is the clarion call of a full-scale confrontation between the two sides, and how benlei and several Taixu behind him stand in line has a vital influence on this battle. If we look at benlei''s actions, we can say that he will always be rewarded. Will he stand on the side of the seven circles? Even... On Taichu''s side?


    In the rosefinch tower, just like the ninety ninth floor tower in the starry sky, a blue shadow sighed slowly. He found that the situation was completely out of his control. Because... Benlei doesn''t need the help of the seven realms at all. This is the reason why he dare to be unscrupulous, and it is also the reason why he dare not do it.Others are in a good mood when they are in the seven realms. If they are not in the Seven Realms


    He looked at the void in front of the thunder with a lingering fear, where there were still waves of terror. He had never felt such a terrible aura in the same realm since he became a saint for thousands of years.


    One step is a very mysterious realm, maybe very soon, but one day, maybe thousands of years. In other words, if you don''t have a thorough understanding, there''s no difference between going alone thousands of years earlier and the younger generation.


    There is this kind of one-step position... I don''t know how much stronger than the seven circles. I can be scared by a single blow from the air. He... Dare not provoke.


    Separated by a light curtain, Xu Yangyi deeply looks at the towering city. He can feel that the divine consciousness of the old sage in the rear has not been removed. The other side is so vast and huge, if Taixu is a mountain, then he is a continuous group of mountains, Qomolangma, can''t see the top at all.


    It gives people a kind of boundless repression.


    "The Taoist of Tianjian mountain villa has been thundering. I''ve seen the great sage." He lifted the hem of his robe, half knelt on the ground and arched his hands.


    The old sage''s eyes moved slightly. He understood that the reason why benlei was respectful to himself was that he didn''t want to make enemies in many ways. However, he was very satisfied with the respectfulness.


    "What can I do for you?" His voice slowly opened, clearly separated by thousands of miles, but it seemed to ring in Xu Yangyi''s ear.


    "Please come to the city." Xu Yangyi droops his eyes and opens his mouth. On the hourglass of the sun and moon, the sand belonging to the empty Lord has been left clean. The other party may fall in the next second, and no one knows. The tsunami in shentiancheng is just the beginning.


    I''m afraid the real * * could not be expected by the old sage.


    There was no answer. It took a few seconds for the old sage to calmly say, "the five little friends behind you?"


    He must understand the position of the monk of heterotopia, otherwise, even if he tried to tear his face with the unknown terror, he would never let the friars of five kings and two queens into the city, and there would be five.


    "Don''t bother." Prince grizzly didn''t show any respect. He said with a smile, "we won''t stay long. Now it''s almost here."


    The purpose has been achieved. This situation is not suitable for further exploration. They must immediately go back to estimate the forces that may be deployed on this plane, the space cracks that may be opened, and whether it is war or trade. They still have a lot to do.


    There are so many things that the five demons can see. In just a few hours, they have got the answer they want. Being watched under the eye of a lone ranger, as a higher plane, they don''t like it very much. It''s not convenient.


    The Duke of Shengyan Yuni gave Xu Yangyi a deep look and said with a smile, "Yi, if you have time, come back to tiragandis more often. As long as you touch the skeleton of Lord mofferus, you can arrive at any time. Let''s wait."


    In the rosefinch building, the old sage''s eyes flashed slightly. This is to tell them that this person is the spokesman of their position, and can go back at any time. If you want to do something, you''d better not let them find out.


    Hold back.


    The blue light and shadow''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He had never been so subdued since he became a saint. He knew that Ben Lei was in Cao Ying and his heart was in Han Dynasty, but he couldn''t move at all.


    This boy... When did he have anything to do with such a terrible plane? And a lot of connections?


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods: "nature."


    So far, it''s better to show your wings.


    The strong are always used for awe, not for kindness, especially


    The seven circles are single, and the promotion of emptiness has the final say.


    Heaven has the final say!


    These people, no matter how high the realm is, are just servants of the emperor wa. As long as the emperor wa nods, even if the Seven Realms come out, they can''t stop him from being promoted.


    In this case, why are you afraid?


    "It seems that if I become the second of the five kings, it''s time to test the attitude of the Seven Kingdoms towards the earth." His eyes moved, waiting for the elder sage''s statement.


    Everyone has his own thoughts. For a long time, a green leaf quietly flew out from the top of the rosefinch building and bloomed with ten thousand points of brilliance. Just a light flickered, and a green light was pulled out of the air. Only a few minutes later, it rippled on the nine nine Xuan Huang formation and fell into Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    It was a green leaf like Jasper.


    "Hold this leaf, you can enter the towering city at any time. The war is just around the corner, and I hope you will focus on major events. " When the old sage finished this sentence, the divine consciousness disappeared completely.


    "Where are your predecessors?" After the great God''s consciousness completely disappeared, Xu Yang Yi asked.


    Prince grizzly grinned and said, "we''ll be back in tiragandis right away. You''ll call us back in two years. We didn''t leave a beacon. After all, it''s not realistic to leave a beacon in front of a lone walker. Next time, there will be a large number of researchers who can turn into human beings, all top scholars of hell plane. ""Good." Xu Yangyi nodded, and the five people turned into black clouds and disappeared.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to relax his nerves. He turned into a green and black light and went straight to Shentian city.


    To meet the final challenge.


    His light disappeared when he entered the city. After a moment''s exclamation at the gate of the city, the discussion was like a tide.


    "Oh..." on the side of a tall building, an open window quietly closed, inside a piece of forbidden, extremely dense, not too empty, it is impossible to peep.


    "Sichenke, how do you feel?" There were twelve saints in their cloaks. One of them raised his head and asked in a hoarse voice

 Chapter 1417

    Zunsheng, who was called as sichenke, was surrounded by a cylindrical light curtain. The stars were dotted, the sun rose and the moon fell. His thin fingers gently pulled out white shadows on the light curtain like zombies. After a long time, he said, "I can''t see the head. The five Taixu adults belong to a much stronger plane than the seven realms. It''s impossible to speculate."


    In the corner, a middle-aged monk with a voice brushed the Lingbao with his fingers quietly. The aura on the Lingbao vibrated under his wiping. He said hoarsely: "don''t say it''s useless... It''s not convenient for you to move, but you have informed us that miexianzhong just stepped into the falling stage an hour ago. And he calculated with the God of time that the venerable old man must fall into Shentian city. "


    "Black face, why worry." A woman''s voice said slowly: "it''s not easy for us to enter the towering city even though the Song family is on the verge of an outbreak. Our purpose should be the same as ours. As far as I know, Jiuhua Sanlao, Buzha Laogui, Lianyun mountain Wumo, Datura, the seventh ancestor of Cao family, and several sages are hiding in the towering city just like us


    Twelve people''s aura fluctuated for a moment, and the killing intention was infinite. A thin Zunsheng said slowly: "so many people?"


    "Ha ha, how can you cover your own destiny when you are dying? There are always some Taoist friends with profound cultivation in this field who are paying close attention to him all the time. It''s not surprising that some people know him occasionally. " A figure leaning on the door had an old voice, like a poisonous snake: "I would like to meet these famous Taoist friends who are in the top 50 of the list of saints, and see if they are as well known as the thunder."


    The woman sneered and said, "don''t blame the master for not reminding you that there is only one queen of the five kings."


    "Today, we are competing for the admission qualification, and the opponents of shentiancheng are unknown. Everyone is waiting for the moment of complete explosion. However, the venerable believes that no one will go to grab the share that benlei Daoyou likes, because no one wants to die. However, in the world of great struggle in the future, if the thunder is not removed, it will be extremely difficult for the young Lord to be crowned


    She raised her head and swept around the scene: "don''t forget, as long as the little Lord ascends the throne, we... Are all ministers of the dragon. They are the direct members of the five kings and two empresses. "


    "Don''t worry." A tall voice, who never spoke, suddenly said: "the young master has already visited Shentian city in person and reached an agreement with the second son of Song Dynasty. Although things are too abnormal, the last one who died is the second son of Song Dynasty. However, the little Lord left one thing for the master. "


    "What is it?" In a corner, the little monk raised his head slightly and asked.


    "Ha ha..." the tall figure didn''t answer. His eyes looked through the window as if he could see through Shentian City: "it''s something that can cause heavy damage to the thunder. How can the little Lord be at ease if he doesn''t die... Don''t forget that the little Lord''s field is one of the two gods. The Venerable Master has come out by hand, and is a good disciple hidden up to now..."


    At the same time, A magnificent Inn, occupying tens of thousands of meters, now the top floor is all wrapped up. By chance, someone came down the stairs, and there was no trace on his body.


    "Dong Dong..." a friar of golden elixir lowered his head and quickly walked up to the third floor. All the doors on the third floor were closed, and the area was as large as a palace. He skilfully walked through the largest room in the center. Instead, he went to a relatively small room, took out a lotus Rune and gently put it on the door.


    However, in the gap of the ordinary gate, the golden light was extremely inconspicuous. His forehead was slightly sweating, and he stepped back a few steps. Until the golden light disappeared, the gate opened silently.


    Strange to say, in the daytime, it was dark without any brilliance. As soon as the door was opened enough for a person to enter, the friar of golden elixir gave a low exclamation, as if caught by an invisible monster, and was suddenly pulled into the room.


    The door closed quietly, as if it were just an ordinary room that no one rented.


    "I''ve met seven ancestors!" As soon as friar Jindan entered, ten divine senses were on his body like a sword. He knelt on his knees and touched his head with his forehead.


    The room is very large, about 300 square meters. There are eleven people sitting in it.


    No lights, doors and windows closed. There are five seats on both sides of Tianxiang wood. Sitting on this chair, you can clear your mind, clear your eyes, quickly settle down, get rid of your worries, and use various kinds of calming incense. A kilo on the black market is worth 100000 Lingyu.


    Now, they are chairs.


    It''s just a chair.


    All the people on the seat are in Yuanying realm. There are two saints sitting at the bottom of the left and right, and their strength has reached more than 100 million. Everyone wore a family emblem of a blooming lotus on their chest. In the middle, there is a large chair made of A-class spirit dragon head wood. The light fragrance overflows from it. It is covered with the fur of A-class goblin, which is also A-class goblin. It is snow-white and has no motley color.


    Even if there are eight yuan babies and two saints here, none of them has the same spiritual power as the old man sitting on the chair.He was dressed in plain clothes, with white hair and thick hair. He was tied into a bun. And his spiritual power has reached 130 million! Apart from Xu Yangyi, Zunsheng list is almost the second place!


    But it''s not anyone on the list at all.


    The old man is full of dead spirit. Although he can''t reach the empty one, he is not weak. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak slowly until a few minutes later: "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is very hoarse, but thick, with an irresistible force.


    "Back to the seventh ancestor..." Jindan took a deep breath, waved and crushed a piece of photo jade, a light curtain appeared in it. In the center of the light curtain, there is a large building nearby. In a small corner of a small building, a small pig is drawn with aura.


    "Twelve stars? Is the pig the black face king A Yin Zun at the left said in a cold voice: "the twelve gold medal killers of Xuedao building, do they want to go through this muddy water? How many are coming? "


    "So far, four have been found." Friar Jindan wiped his cold sweat and said: "Si ChenKe, Xian guoweng, heimian Jun, Si Lingshou. But SkyCity is too big... Villains are incompetent! Please punish the seventh ancestor! "


    The old man finally opened his old eyes, and a kind of dignity that has been living on people all the year round suddenly appeared. "I don''t blame you," he said faintly. "The Cao family and the Song family are not easy families for thousands of years. Naturally, we know how difficult it is to investigate a place of Longxing."


    "The Song family forbids the long-distance transportation of divine consciousness under Taixu in the towering City, and can only adopt this primitive method." The old man took a look at the pig''s aura. With a wave of his hand, the aura disappeared: "I''m afraid it''s not just the four of you, but the other eight stars, too."


    "We?" Yin Zun at the bottom right touched the long beard on his abdomen and asked in a deep voice.


    "No hurry." The old man closed his eyes and showed a strange smile on his face: "this time, it''s just a fight for qualification. I''m afraid the Cao family won''t get a little bit of Xu Jing? Who dares to rob Xu Jing of thunder


    "What we should worry about is the real opening of the world of great controversy."


    Meixuyinzun sighed and looked out of the window with a lingering fear: "benlei... Is too strong and powerful. Once he takes part, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance! And the seventh ancestor, your Shouyuan.... "


    "Ah..." Cao Qizu leisurely lay on the chair, and recovered the feeling of being old again: "do you know... There is a fattest passenger on a sinking ship, what will you do?"


    Two Yin Zun''s eyes flashed and said nothing.


    "Of course, it''s to throw the fattest passenger down..." Cao Qizu took a cup of tea on the table, sipped and said: "he is really too strong... But this kind of strength and strength will unite all the forces in the world of great struggle and kick him out first. The world of great struggle is an illusion of the cohesion of heaven, which refuses all planes. Without the help of that terrible position, in the face of all the players in the world of great struggle, can he really be one man in charge


    "No one can do it."


    Meixuyinzun nodded with emotion and said tentatively: "then Tianjian villa..."


    "Fool!" Cao Qizu suddenly opened his eyes: "in the world of great struggle, we all depend on our abilities! It''s totally different from the Song family this time! Even if benlei is defeated, others are the super saints of 250 million souls! Is not the old sage condescend to surrender your personal conversation with the saint! I tell you, even if the world out of the big fight, we must make friends with each other! I''m afraid he is not the second queen of the five kings. He also has the strength of the second queen of the five kings! Do you understand? "


    "Besides, we don''t have to do anything. Do you think we are the only Cao family here?" Cao Qizu put down his tea cup and said in a cold voice, "the monks in the top 50 of zunshengbang''s power have gathered at least 20 shares in shentiancheng, but the Song family has turned a blind eye to them. Don''t worry, there will be a lot of idiots who rush to work in order to guard against thunder. Why should we do it? "


    "The key point is that you can''t make a good move even if you''re not in a world of great controversy. Do you want to try 250 million?"


    He fell into a false sleep: "I don''t want to."


    The same scene appeared almost at the same time in all parts of the city. Xu Yangyi just fought back and killed the Song family, the second son of the Song Dynasty, the elder kusheng in front of the gate of the city, and the five five kings and two empresses... It shocked them so much that no one thought that such a variable had appeared in this great struggle.


    Panic, panic, shock, mixed emotions. In a small building, an old woman pondered and looked at sixteen groups of hexagrams on the ground. She gritted her teeth and said, "no one can stop the thunder and seize the crystal. The other is the destiny. But... "


    She trembled to one side of the hexagram, eyes thick incredible color: "this... Is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Why does the hexagram show that the fall of Xujing is just the beginning of this great struggle for world qualification?"


    "White tiger in town, greedy wolf in the air... Does this... Mean that there is a bigger crisis coming? Far more than the fall of emptiness? Why on earth? "In another palace, in a corner, a man, like a beggar, also looked at the ground in amazement. There were lots of leaves in front of him, and he gasped: "the puzzle for thousands of years... Is the fate unpredictable? This.... is

 Chapter 1418

    Zhuquelou, 63rd floor, the headquarters of the Song family.


    With the status of the Song family, there is no such family as Taixu. It is already the top class to sit on such a high level.


    Here is opened up, countless giant pillars of Panlong rise from the sky, and in the huge space more than 100 meters high, countless talismans are dense. There are countless friars of the Song family.


    Here are all the elites of the Song family. The center of the whole towering city is where a friar hangs in the air. He looks at the light curtain floating in all directions and sends groups of runes into the hands of the friars below. The crowd below is like a sea, a tense and busy color.


    The whole space is a layer by layer, like an altar. Each area has a clear division of labor. At this moment, at the top of the altar, there are several senior members of the Song family and the owners of the Song family.


    "Damn it A well-dressed middle-aged woman suddenly patted the light curtain around her and said: "what a thunderbolt that made my song family so ugly. Now I dare to enter the towering city! Does he think that if he works for Shentian City, he can make my song family forgive him for his humiliation today? "


    "Presumptuous." The master of the Song family said faintly: "for this kind of monk, either make sure to kill him with one blow, or get married. Can you kill him with one blow?"


    No one answered.


    "Our Song family has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and we have encountered such insults more than once. It''s the way for a family to survive. Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years later, there are no single friars, only the Song family standing in the ruins of Kunlun. Who can remember today''s humiliation? "


    "But..." the middle-aged woman was not willing to open her mouth. Suddenly, a piece of talisman came from below. In front of them, the void combined and soon formed a light curtain.


    That''s an ordinary star map.


    Countless broken bits as like as two peas. However, if it can be transmitted to their position, this star map must not be ordinary.


    "Is this the seal of the real immortal?" The master of the Song family was slightly stunned: "the star map near zhenxianyin? What''s going on? "


    No one spoke again, and forced himself to let go of his fury. One minute, two minutes... Three minutes later, in the seal of the true immortal, a brilliant light suddenly burst out.


    It is so bright, as if the night of the universe is open at this moment.


    It is so majestic that all the broken planes, planetary belts, and nebulae around it, except the immortal seal, turn into debris in an instant.


    "That''s it!" All of them were shocked, and a middle-aged man said in dismay: "is the holy land open? At a time like this? "


    There is no answer. As soon as the picture on the light screen changes, it forms a virtual image. The sea of light becomes more and more prosperous and bigger. Finally, it turns into a huge star butterfly, flying straight into the sky at an incredible speed!


    The master of the Song family was silent for a few seconds and stayed in the chain of the Seven Realms for a long time. The handed down family mastered more things that outsiders could not master. They knew very well that any holy land was a great secret and opportunity, but it was absolutely extraordinary to open it!


    He was about to open his mouth when he suddenly took a look at a row of small numbers in the upper right corner of the picture, and couldn''t help gasping: "how can this be so?"


    Everyone looked in the past, only one eye, eyes a blank color. Eyes staggered, but I was surprised.


    No


    No power!


    Spirit count... Zero spirit!


    "How could that be?" The middle-aged woman rushed to the light curtain and stared at the light curtain: "such a huge fluctuation, at least billions of spirits! How can it be zero spirit? "


    "Turn the direction of this spiritual power right away!"


    Immediately, another set of star maps was sent. At a glance, people present only felt cramps in the corners of their eyes.


    Facing SkyCity


    This huge butterfly of zero spirit, drowning the surrounding planes, rushed straight to the towering city!


    "How long is it?" The master of the Song family immediately responded and asked.


    The light flickered. Three seconds later, the third group of images came. After only one look, everyone''s face had no other look except dignified.


    Seven hours


    Seven hours later, this strange butterfly will arrive at Shentian City, and at that time... It may be the time of Taichu''s attack!


    Just now, Taichu outside the towering city was already unstable. The five five kings disappeared and did not join the towering city. It was a very exciting news for them. When they were sure that the five people had completely left, they... Could not bear it.


    The bloodthirsty long sword has come out of its sheath, and all the spiritual power belonging to the Seven Realms in the outer circle of Shentian city on the light curtain completely disappeared half an hour ago, and... A round of red sun far surpassing the seven Deputy Army leaders is coming fast!Commander of the army, dangebar is here!


    "In three hours, dangebar will drive outside the towering city. In two hours at most, they will launch the first wave of exploratory attack... Dammit... Dammit!" A middle-aged man in armor was gnashing his teeth. Just as he was about to continue to speak, the voice of the master of the Song family suddenly rang out: "wait a minute."


    Everyone looked in the past, the other side''s eyes fixed on the huge butterfly somewhere, hands in the light screen paddled a few times, suddenly, the picture is bigger and bigger, more and more careful.


    "This..." the middle-aged woman looked at it several times and suddenly found that... What was in the butterfly?


    It''s a very vague shadow. It has no spiritual power. It''s just as strange as the butterfly that has no spirit but can shatter the sky. It''s covered up in the sky. It''s very inconspicuous. If you don''t stare at it for a minute, you can''t see it at all.


    "There''s something... In here?" A few people exchanged a look, all feel incredible.


    Something flying out of the holy land?


    Zero spirit can shatter things in the sky?


    The master of the Song family didn''t open his mouth. His hands were faster and faster, and his forehead was sweating. The light curtain was clearer and clearer. A few minutes later, a cold voice sounded "my God..." "this... This is..." "how can it be!"¡° He... How can he be in the holy land? "


    Even the city house of the Song family was completely dull under the light curtain, because even he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That''s a Taixu.


    To be exact, it was a five king and two empress.


    It''s a five kings and two empresses that we all have seen, who have great respect but have little time.


    Empty Lord.


    He is... Among the butterflies! It''s still a slovenly dress with a peach blossom in its hand. The expression on the face is regret, is unwilling, is to smell the way, night can die of liberation.


    As if to hear the mystery of the universe.


    On his chest, a little golden light rises and falls, like a candle in the wind, will disappear at any time. Visible to the naked eye, his face became more and more gray.


    "Tao Zu is up..." the master of the Song family swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes: "it''s the venerable big..."


    Before the Chinese character came out, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the light curtain, and then looked at the light curtain facing shentiancheng. Then, his whole body trembled.


    Without words, everyone could not speak. Everyone was doing the same action, changing their eyes between the two light screens. After a few minutes, the middle-aged woman suddenly leaned out and screamed: "open the defense array! Open all defense prohibitions of the nine nine xuanhuang array!! Right now! "


    Before her scream spread all over the space, the armor man roared like crazy: "block all the entrances and exits here! from now on! In addition to the great sage, even if Taixu Pavilion comes down, block it for me! "


    "Activate all Psychic Exploration puppets! Withdraw some of it from the outskirts of SkyCity! All aim at the route from zhenxianyin to SkyCity! "¡° From now on, who dares to send a message to the outside world¡° Activate all 63 levels of ban! Block the flow of all divine knowledge! "


    The friars below are dull. What the hell happened? Are these adults so impolite?


    They are still hesitating, but a roar like an old dragon Immediately shattered their hesitation. The master of the Song family stood up with red eyes and said hoarsely, "can''t you hear me... Do it now!"


    "Towering Song family, the land of Longxing is coming! Who dares to delay one minute and one second? I''ll use his divine knowledge to light the sky lamp! "


    The scene was in a hurry. If it was the sea just now, some ripples were orderly, but now it is a sudden chaos. In the uproar of voices, all the senior members of the Song family, who are the most central, sit back in their seats with their faces blue, and no one leaves.


    Everyone understands


    The empty Lord''s sitting is today, and the place he chose is the towering city!


    Ten thousand demons, wolves around, the environment can not be worse than the Shentian city!


    Fire cooking oil is not enough to describe, just a few hours later, the star meteorite shentiancheng, at that time


    Everyone''s back trembled. I''m afraid that at that time... Can only be described as the dancing of dragons.


    "How can it be at such a time..." the master of the Song family was biting his teeth. His calm face disappeared and he rubbed his eyebrows: "is heaven going to kill my song family here?"


    The middle-aged women''s lips were all bitten with blood stains, and said in a miserable voice, "what is your honor doing? The fall of a five king and two empress, before death, blooms all the spiritual power of the whole body... Enough to make the whole nine xuanhuang formation out of a kilometer big hole! Taichu would never miss such an opportunity... He... Did he ignore my song family? "Outside there is Taichu pressure territory, inside there is a big battle of the world, qualification war broke out, even if the great saint can not suppress!


    Shentiancheng... This volcano is about to erupt in full scale. In a few hours, it will be a fiery city!


    "My lord... My Lord!" Just at this moment, a frightened voice sounded, and a monk Yuan Ying flew up and screamed, "my Lord! No


    "How to speak! Get the hell out of here! " The middle-aged woman was angry in her heart and fanned out with a backhand. However, Yuan Ying didn''t care at all. Her voice choked and exclaimed, "something''s wrong... You, have a look! Junior, I haven''t shown it to anyone! "


    "To the venerable." The master of the Song family finally recovered. No matter how bad it was, it would not be worse. When the mood fell to the bottom, it would not fall again. He frowned and took a scroll. When it was opened, the stars were shining and a star map appeared.


    However, the more he looked, the worse he looked.


    He finally knew that the bottom was not the lowest.


    Below the bottom, there is the abyss.


    "Master!"¡° Third uncle! "¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    The next second, he had a soft paralysis. Around the Song family high-level exclaimed, all surrounded.


    In the shouting, everyone saw the open star map.


    Dead silence.


    The whole space is dead.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged woman''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground, dejected and wailed: "how can it be..."


    "What is this..."

 Chapter 1419

    Everybody''s looking at the star map.


    Dull, shocked, no one spoke, the whole top floor was silent.


    At this time, the exclamation below one wave after another, almost at the same time sounded "choking, holy land is moving?! Speed of sub light per hour? "¡° The holy land is moving! Speed is also sub light speed! "¡° The holy land of empty cicada is moving! Sub light speed in ten seconds¡° Greedy wolf holy land move! Sub light speed in 30 seconds


    At the top of the dead silence, a monk of Yuanying rushed up with red eyes, and his voice burst: "report!! Fengluan Holy Land suddenly out of the original scope! Sublight speed


    Without waiting for him to finish, another Yuan Ying was launched like crazy: "newspaper! Samadhi reaches the speed of sub light! Out of the original starry sky! Move towards where you don''t know! "


    Before the words were heard, the third yuan infant almost came up and said: "newspaper... Newspaper!! All holy places in Tiangang star field are out of their original orbit! "


    "Newspaper! All holy places in Lou Jinxing domain begin to shake. It''s expected that... "Bao! The holy land of blue water star field is broken away! It''s sub light speed! "


    Numerous reports, like acupuncture, rush to the peak. Some of the Song family''s high-level officials hold their heads and bite their teeth. Their hands sink into their thick hair, which makes their faces look ferocious. Some of them are standing in the same place, like mechanical puppets.


    For tens of thousands of years... The Song family has never encountered such a crisis of life and death!


    "What''s the hurry!" At this time, the master of the Song family, with one breath, came over and roared, "what''s the hurry? To mourn! I''m not dead yet! "


    "At once, all go back to their posts! Who dares to leave without permission? Don''t blame me for my family law


    "Block all information! Don''t let out any information! Even if Taixu asked, he said that everything was the same! "


    He was like a beast before his death. His eyes were red. Standing on the top of the mountain, he was like a giant beast eating people. He respected the saint and held down the tide: "who dares to do wrong... I shoveled him all over the house!"


    All monks, look at me, I look at you, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced down the heart shock, all fell down.


    Never had


    For tens of thousands of years, the holy land has been displaced, and there has never been a star river vision.


    What happened?


    Seeing that all of them left, the Song family leader''s red eyes finally breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly fell on the chair. Without waiting for others to speak, he clenched his teeth and drank in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense... Is it time to talk?"


    With trembling hands, the star map flew in front of him. He did not dare to look at it again. He closed his eyes and hissed: "wind, go to see the garrison immediately. Others turn on the special transmission array of the Song family and bring in all the law enforcement teams, xuanjiawei, and the city protection forces of Kunlun ruins! "


    "It''s up to you whether the Shentian city can be protected or not." He stood up and bowed deeply. None of them dared to talk more, and all of them turned into dunguang and left.


    Only then did he dare to open the star map.


    The star map is not very clear, but in the star map which is not clear enough, there is creepy information hidden!


    Those holy places... Those holy places that have just left their own positions are not disappearing, not flying away, but... Flying to a place, qianlonghui sea!


    The vast river of stars, just above Shentian City, maybe in the deep starry sky calculated by light years, there are already... Nine holy places, which are arranged together like beads of nine stars!


    Further away, there is endless holy land, flying away from their own star domain!


    It''s as if this place has become a magnet, absorbing all the holy places. In other words, in two or three hours, there will be


    Thousand saints in a row!


    The master of the Song family trembled all over, covered his heart, and looked red into the holy land. If it was just like this, it would only make people feel numb, and could not achieve the thrill of the soul out of the body. However


    His hands trembled like the wind, and he moved the light curtain. The light curtain suddenly changed into the perspective of looking up from the towering city. His hands shook violently again, and his breath was very short.


    Maybe we can''t see why there is the Star River wonder of Qiansheng Lianzhu from the perspective just now. However, looking from here... Looking up at the sky from the towering City, he can clearly see that there is a figure in the wonder center of Qiansheng Lianzhu!


    I can''t see who it is, but when he saw the shadow, his whole body went into a kind of thorough ice cold, just like the power of heaven, and he couldn''t breathe well through the scroll.


    "Is... This... Just to welcome the appearance of this thing? Only in this way can the other party appear? " He clung to his hair like crazy, and his finger bone fell into it. He said hoarsely from his teeth, "it''s terrible... This thing is just like a fairy in legend... No, even if you can''t see it clearly on this star map, you can feel that it''s more terrible than that! It''s just like the way of heaven in the Seven Realms! ""Any holy land contains aura, at least billions of calculations. It''s impossible to move it! What the hell is going on! "


    He took back his eyes quietly. His heart had already mentioned his throat. A series of talismans were sent out, and all the teleportation arrays remained open at any time. He already had a premonition that shentiancheng could not keep it. What was going to happen today might be an unsolved secret that had never happened in the seven realms!


    In the river of stars, the empty venerable holds a peach blossom and stands in the light curtain composed of thousands of butterflies with a smile, all the way forward.


    With an uninhibited smile on his face, he watched the holy places flying away from time to time, just like stepping on the star dome, watching the adverse journey of time and passing by for hundreds of generations. Those holy places seemed to be alive, roaring and boiling to the depths of the universe.


    When he was dying, he burned all his accomplishments. He saw it clearly and saw the truth that he had never seen before.


    In the center of the universe, just above Shentian City, the universe has split a gap, sprinkled colorful brilliance, forming an endless ocean of light. All the Holy Land magnets rush there, overlapping and crisscrossing. With their rotation, a great force is quietly emerging from the gap.


    "Do you have any last wishes?" The South China butterfly mother''s voice suddenly rings around. The empty venerable arched his hand: "the morning hears the Tao, the night can die, and there is no regret."


    He looked with emotion at the emptiness of hundreds and thousands of holy places, rushing to the pillar of light like the tide, where he was buried.


    The place marked by the gods.


    He burst out laughing, full speed forward, towering Shentian City, has appeared at the end of the void grain size of light. As he got closer and closer, the flesh and blood of his whole body finally began to split, and his skin color gradually turned yellow and harder, as if... The soil with water removed.


    In Shentian City, near a temple and in a corner, a beggar looked at the windless leaves in front of him. He arranged himself on the ground and murmured: "what''s the matter... No matter what, I can''t figure out a little reason. I can only feel the prosperous situation once in thousands of years. I can''t understand it..."


    Just then, The beating of the leaves suddenly stopped. He Leng Leng, and then lying on the ground to see up.


    "Thousand... Stars... Gods?"


    Brush!


    As he read out the three words, his whole body disappeared into the air, and his aura disappeared. It''s like never before. Completely erased.


    At the same time, Shentian city''s several ways of peeping into the secrets of heaven also disappeared in an instant without any ripple.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi is about to fly to sanzong station, suddenly stops, frowns and looks into the air.


    A very powerful, even light years apart, I feel the mind shaking consciousness, waking up from the extremely distant void in deep sleep.


    Dong Dong... His heart suddenly jumped up, and he quickly swept around. However, the people around him were still talking and laughing, and there was no abnormality at all.


    "Only I can feel it?" He frowned and looked at the star dome. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be humming!


    As soon as his pupil shrinks, he immediately stabilizes the footwall and sweeps his eyes. The friars around


    Still no response!


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, he suddenly burst into a sigh like mood in his chest, which was clearly in his own body, but did not belong to him.


    "This is... Kaos?"


    Without waiting for him to marvel, the scene in front of him suddenly widened, as if the divine consciousness had expanded hundreds of thousands of times! Eyes pierce the nine nine Xuan Huang array, pierce the star dome, into the vast river of stars, straight up.


    More and more distant, more and more profound, a few minutes later, suddenly a bright eyes, saw a never thought of the grand scene.


    Buzzing... The universe seems to have opened a crack, blooming thousands of lights, one by one holy land rushing to the light, in a straight line, forming a terrible string of stars!


    Near the light, holy places are floating, with claw marks, tree leaf like traces, dragons, white tigers... They try their best to combine and form a vertical line in a hierarchical space.


    The planetary belt is shining around, and hundreds of holy places float around, slowly arranged with each twinkling of light. This scene is magnificent and magnificent, silent, explosive, brewing, and also born.


    After all, he is not able to do this step by himself. He can''t see clearly, but even so, he can feel the terrorist power contained in it. And... In the center of a thousand stars, there is a white shadow, just like a swimming fish, wandering happily.


    "This is..." he took a breath. He knew the most about the power of a holy place. Now there is such an incredible star dome. He can''t believe that any creature can survive in such a situation.It was as if he heard his voice, and his sense of God was in great pain. The scene in front of him was suddenly clear, and then quickly blurred.


    In a clear moment, Xu Yangyi only felt a sense of electricity, from head to foot, cold all over.


    The white light and shadow is a woman.


    The virgin of light, however, this woman... Is a human snake tail!


    She is the master of space and the master of the way of heaven. She wanders in the holy land like a fish in water. In every holy land, she bursts out a terrible aura. She is born in the sea of aura, bathing in the light and condensing the way of heaven.


    "This is..." in front of all ebb tide in the past, he looked at the star dome, he knew what it was.


    The queen fell, the emperor opened his eyes!


    Emperor Wa''s distraction is coming

 Chapter 1420

    There was a sharp pain in his eyes. He felt it, but his hand was full of bloodstains. He secretly bit his teeth and looked around, but there was no change.


    Should not... Such a terrible Grand View of the universe, shentiancheng now can sense... His eyes quietly toward the distance, suddenly the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped.


    If you don''t look at the sky, look at the four fields, around the towering City, you don''t know tens of thousands of meters away, a circle of subtle to the extreme, or even don''t know that you can''t find the waves, are slowly gathering.


    That''s not a wave.


    It''s... Clouds, nebulae, planetary belts, it seems to feel some call, with Shentian city as the center, forming a cosmic black hole that is incomparably majestic and even several times larger than the earth!


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s only because I am in this mountain.


    "Time is running out." He took a deep breath. The sharp pain in his mind was just a little better. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him, coming straight to his back.


    "Looking for death?" The other side seems to have just arrived, without hesitation. With a cold hum and a backhand punch, Xu Yangyi''s eyes shrank and retreated a hundred meters. The ground was flying at any time, and he was pulled out with traces.


    However, there was no one on the opposite side!


    No... it''s not nobody. He suddenly turned around and a ghost like figure appeared behind him. As soon as his cloak was lifted and the Kuroshio was rolling, he scratched his heart and lungs.


    How strong!


    Xu Yangyi takes a deep breath. As soon as the experts reach out, they will know if there is a monk in the cloak... With strength of more than 250 million souls! And myself only in Bozhong!


    How can there be such monks in the Seven Realms?


    He had a vague idea that even if God''s sin fell into the angel, it would only be over 200 million. How could it be possible for the seven kingdoms to dominate the abyss list for tens of thousands of years in tiragandes?


    If you want to think about it, your body instinctively reacts immediately. As soon as you twist your body, it''s in the original position of his body. The void suddenly blooms with cobwebs, and then hundreds of meters of space suddenly breaks up!


    At the same time, he twisted his waist, strained his muscles, and punched.


    Boom!! The void trembles, and its power is no less than that of the other party. However, the other party''s figure can''t be seen to change at all, and even mysteriously disappears in the void.


    Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth in disbelief. It''s not disappearing... It''s speed! The other side''s body is moving very fast, without any momentum to exceed the speed of sound! It''s not the second time that I''ve been able to get to this point, but the other party''s heavy lifting seems to be routine.


    The next second, around the body, in all directions, killing like a mountain like the sea, this second, the other party does not know how many claws to grasp, the air is full of sonic boom sound, actually repeatedly with the body beyond the speed of sound!


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, Xu Yangyi went out to sea like a dragon to welcome the claw wind. In an instant, the void exploded, and more than 250 million auras of both sides erupted. Within a radius of 1000 meters, it turned into flying ash instantly!


    Brush... In the dark, one eye opens. Look at each other in amazement.


    "It''s so powerful. This is... Someone''s fighting with benlei?" In the room of the twelve stars, the black faced gentleman takes a cool breath. Even if he knows that the twelve stars are strong, he is definitely not the opponent of the other party. Even if the stars gather at the moment, he doesn''t want to go to the other party for any trouble.


    Now... Is someone fighting with benlei? What''s more, both sides'' psychic power has been fully exploded?


    This is a match!


    Don''t think about it. Twelve figures disappear in an instant, and then appear on the roof. Lingqi hides in the corner, quietly looking at the direction not far away.


    At the same time, the corner of a hazy flash of light, a cloud like white clouds gently appear, followed by five monks with silver masks, a gorgeous gray robe, has appeared on it.


    "The five demons of Lianyun mountain..." Xian guoweng gently licked his lips under the black veil of his cloak: "five half steps are too empty, and their spiritual power is about 120 million. If they really want to be included in the list of saints, they are in the top ten."


    At the same time, the five demons of Lianyun mountain also keenly felt the eyes on this side. The eyes of both sides were opposite, and they were all shining. No one said anything. They immediately looked into the field.


    There are three green lotus blossoming in a humble place, and three old men with gloomy faces come out. There is another dark yellow light shining in the void, and a big man with flesh, scars on his upper body and steel whiskers walks out. With a gentle cry of crane, the white crane ascends to heaven. A thin woman Taoist with a wooden mask has stepped on the void.


    One by one, not long ago, more than 50 people gathered here! Their aura formed a blockade to stop all the monks who were like mountains and seas outside.


    A young friar curiously wanted to go in, and a yuan baby next to him immediately grabbed him: "do you want to die?"He said in a low voice: "don''t look who this is... Butcher Zhang, the three old Jiuhua, the five demons of Lianyun mountain, the twelve stars, the old ghosts, the bottomless cave monk... Which one is not the most famous wanted criminal in the seven circles? Some people have lived for hundreds of years under the arrest of five kings and two empresses! "


    "Even if you don''t know them, you''ve heard their names."


    The young monk opened his mouth wide. He could only breathe, but not out. His eyes almost fell out. Is it really in response to the Song family''s call that so many demons suddenly appear in the towering city? What''s going on inside? Need them to intercept other monks?


    You can only feel the aura burst inside. The aura belonging to Zunsheng level is exploding every minute. The void is buzzing and itching.


    Inside the circle, Xu Yangyi and the unknown friar have opened fire, leaving only dark black holes in all directions, and their figures are completely invisible. However, the aura of aura is blooming all the time, and the two figures are touching and leaving, which is almost incredible!


    There is no fancy fists and feet, both sides are Yang saint, cobweb covered with the earth, ordinary prohibition can not stop the two monsters. For example, the shockwave of a gale of force 10 sweeps the area for several kilometers all the time. If it had not been for these old monsters, who are the most respected saints, to be surrounded by the weaker monks, all of them would have been blown away.


    Boom!! There was a loud noise, a hoarse hum, a black figure turned upside down, turned around in the air, and landed on all fours like a cat. Then he arched his back and was shaken out hundreds of meters by the violent shock wave, leaving ten gullies several meters deep on the ground.


    The void finally had a chance to breathe and began to heal. Xu Yangyi''s clothes are almost all rags. He looks like a Western heavy armor knight. His left hand knife and right hand shield are three or four meters high, and he suddenly steps out of it.


    Every step of the way, a terrible shock wave spread for a hundred meters, and the earth wailed, as if stepping on the hearts of the monks around.


    "So strong..." the butcher''s eyes were hot and he licked his lips: "this is not human..."


    "Under the fame, there is no empty scholar..." the wooden face Taoist said in a cold voice: "there are dozens of people on the scene, even if ten people go together, I''m afraid they will be killed by each other."


    She took a look around, and her heart moved. If there were so many people, she could


    Jiuhua Sanlao narrowed his eyes: "there is no sign of the collision of supernatural powers. It''s all about boxing to the flesh. It''s the most primitive and authentic way of Yang Sheng''s fighting. The control of supernatural power is subtle. The surrounding damage area does not exceed 1500 meters, and the supernatural power does not leak out, These two people... Have all come to the top of veneration. "


    "Even..." he looked at the cloaked friar lying on the ground like a cheetah: "he''s a little bit stronger than the thunder... Is there such a person joining in this world of great struggle? How come the seven realms have never heard of it? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about the exclamation around him at all. His eyes had completely converged on each other. His left hand changed and opened from both sides of his wrist, forming a big bow with white bones. The bone of his right arm stretched out and became an arrow with white bones, aiming at each other: "who are you?"


    "Why... Are you using Moqi?"


    "The seven realms can''t support a monk like you. Even in tiragandis, you can''t be nameless. Who the hell are you? "Mythical creation?"


    There was no answer, only a hoarse dry smile, and then, endless evil spirit rushed to the sky!


    These evil Qi are gray. When he completely releases the evil Qi and does not hide it in his body, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are more dignified.


    He should have seen the evil spirit of this demon


    But... I can''t remember.


    Clearly have an impression, but like the impression has been completely erased, how can not find out about each other''s traces.


    At this moment, the clamorous evil spirit suddenly pressed, and Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed. He felt that there was a magnificent consciousness sweeping here just now.


    A glance at wa Huang.


    The unknown devil''s evil spirit quickly converged, but at this moment, his body disappeared again, and his speed was far faster than before.


    How fast!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes can''t keep up with each other''s speed, engulfing the whole body of talisman''s habit. As long as the other party dares to touch himself, he will be engulfed. Then, he felt the figure of the other side appeared behind him.


    The head hasn''t turned back yet, a claw suddenly grasps to his vest. He was about to run Reiki when he was stunned.


    A rather strange feeling, this claw... Seems to be hidden in the air, nowhere to be found!


    The air has no substance, but it is eternal. This claw is the same, fast to no trace, slow to eternal. The extreme contradiction disturbs the surrounding world.He has never been attacked like this. This attack is beyond the understanding of veneration!


    Brush! As fast as lightning, this claw directly catches him on the back. There is no difference between the body protection aura and the paper paste. Just at the moment of touching and swallowing the talisman, the other party''s black robe rises abruptly. If the crow spreads its wings, an extremely terrifying scene is displayed in front of people''s eyes.


    "Oh..." "is this... Mastering the rules?"¡° Isn''t Taixu the master of the rules? Who the hell is this? "¡° Great saint disciple? It''s impossible to be a great saint''s disciple! "


    In front of them, Xu Yangyi''s back is completely transparent, the internal structure is clear, and each other''s hands turn into a kind of aura lingering lines, directly grasping Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    Behind him, on the back of the black robed friar, the wings of two stars are not evil at all. They are tens of meters in circumference, and have been raised like archangels.


    Starlight wings

 Chapter 1421

    Almost at the same second, the vahuang''s eyes in the void immediately fixed on here, where the radius of thousands of miles, instantly boiling up!


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum!


    This force is so powerful that it is beyond all knowledge. There is no doubt that when it breaks out, it will be as terrible as the earth fissure and heaven collapse. However, only Xu Yangyi can feel this feeling, as if the world has been split into two parts.


    "No?" The monk behind seemed to make a surprised voice, and his figure disappeared in an instant when the power of Wa Huang was about to explode.


    As soon as the pressure is released, Xu Yangyi''s will in the void returns to zero like a flash in the pan. As soon as he is soft, he almost faints in the dark, but he bites his teeth and holds on with one hand.


    Who


    Who is it!


    Strong to this extent, even beyond the two talismans... It''s incredible!


    The cold sweat came down from his forehead, and he wiped it. Every movement since the opponent''s fight appeared in his mind. The last grasp was ordinary, but it was not what he could resist. It belonged to the category of reverence, but it was beyond the category of reverence.


    It''s like... A saint who has mastered the laws of heaven and earth is fighting against himself.


    That blow must have touched something that couldn''t be touched, which made wa Huang notice. Like... The law?


    All of a sudden, his brow moved, and the space of the divine sense that strongly suppressed the murderous spirit in all directions all aimed at him.


    He took a deep breath, stood up slowly, straightened his skirt a little, raised his eyes and looked at it slowly, like an ice skate.


    There are more than 50 people around. Everyone''s blood is surging. The more he looks, the more his eyes squint.


    First, most of these people do not know how many lives they are carrying, and they are extremely fierce.


    Second, everyone... At least 100 million, so many, if they do it together, they will be very dangerous, and the chance of falling is great!


    The Taoist in the air, I do not know when to take out a side of carved wooden boxes, rows of silver needles flashing among them. On the roof thousands of meters away to the left, there are twelve murderous ways. At the moment, all of them are lying on the roof like wolves. At 1300 meters to the right, the sleeves and robes of the three old men are surging, and the sharp light is looming.


    The boat will sink. What should I do if I have the fattest passenger?


    Tigers can''t beat wolves.


    Although they didn''t come with this in mind, there is no better chance than now!


    Brush!! Without hesitation, the field of killing was completely opened and narrowed down to the minimum. Only 50 meters around, a dark fog was formed. He walked quietly in the direction of sanzong.


    There are three camps in three thousand meters away, and the sky is shining. The guard of shentiancheng is already on the road. If the other party really dares to fight, it will only last for 20 minutes, and there is still room for resolving.


    However, the other side didn''t do it.


    The monks on the scene had already killed themselves, but they were always on the spur of the moment. They were afraid of each other. No one here was worse than anyone else. Most of them were in the top 50 of the list of saints. But in full view of the public, watching him step by step toward the position of sanzong.


    Breathing seems to be stagnant, the scene is only a touch heartbeat, Xu Yangyi''s consciousness is completely stretched to the peak, close to... Closer... Unconsciously, more than 50 killing intentions follow, he has passed 500 meters.


    However, at this moment, a hoarse voice finally rang out: "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? It''s hard for me to see the first side of the list. Why don''t we look forward to it? "


    Before his voice fell, Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly started, as fast as lightning.


    Some things will be safe if they are maintained all the time, but once someone starts first, the fuse will never go out.


    In an instant, he dashed over a kilometer. However, a piece of brilliance was faster. He had already broken through in front of him, and then in front of him, he returned to his previous position.


    "Brush..." one of the five demons in Lianyun mountain has vertical hands, and two hook shaped magic weapons, which have been dyed black by blood, stretch out from his robe and shout: "quick fight, quick decision! With him, there is no hope in the world of great contention! "


    Before his words, his figure had turned into a gray awn, coming with the strong wind.


    WOW! The chain made of unknown material is buzzing between the two hooks, and it makes a soul stirring sound. With a wave of his left hand, the two hooks suddenly turn into a nine headed mire, spreading its wings for thousands of miles, and the blood is surging.


    Kill!!


    The silent steel wire suddenly broke, who was not the decisive person at the scene? One of the three Jiuhua elders suddenly drank. His body was like electricity. His sleeves and robes were bulging. Thousands of swords were shining like rain. On the other side, butcher Zhang was covered with white smoke, and his field opened. But he saw the golden light. Half a second later, a giant of heavy armor, three feet high, came roaring."Good chance." Naturally, the twelve stars will not lag behind. There is a hoarse sound in their throats. The twelve areas are fully expanded. In the light, their bodies begin to become beasts. On the other hand, a kind-hearted fat monk called a Buddha''s name, which turned into a kingdom of Buddhism and went straight to Xu Yangyi''s head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 50 paths of brilliance flashed into the void. Originally, they had different intentions, but at this moment they shared a common hatred. The monks outside pulled their hands together, and the spiritual treasure turned into a continuous curtain with the field, killing all around and completely surrounded the place.


    "Damn it Xu Yangyi scolded severely, and immediately started to swallow the talisman. He walked in the void and rushed to sanzong station 2500 meters away.


    "Want to run?" Although his figure suddenly disappeared, there were so many saints at the scene. With a sneer from the Taoist priest in the air and a wave of big sleeves, the ground collapsed layer by layer, and countless stones continued to form endless walls.


    Boom, boom!! As soon as they were formed, they saw big holes forming in a flash, and the nun yelled, "look at the entrance of sanzong! There is no doubt that he will die today


    All of a sudden, the entrance is full of brilliance, and the voices of Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi sound at the same time: "who dares to be presumptuous at the gate of sanzong!"


    "Here comes their men! Quick fight, quick decision A black robed friar screamed, pulled out a horse chopping sword from his back and cut it in the air.


    But with a roar, the void broke through layers. The sword broke through the boundaries of hundreds of millions of souls. The sword destroyed the three realms. The void was like substance. Countless cracks appeared, and then it exploded! Dense as the tide of magic power at the same time, finally shock out of Xu Yangyi''s body in the void.


    Have you reached the upper limit of swallowing talisman? At the same time when Xu Yangyi appeared, there was no place to escape. Among them, nine points of cold light went through the layers of fog, straight to the nine key points of his body. After the cold star, there is an endless mountain of supernatural powers and a sea of magic!


    He took a deep breath and suddenly sank down. Just at this moment, there were twelve cries of ghosts and wolves, four spirit heads, xianguoweng, sichenke, heimianjun... Twelve hundred meter big beasts leaped into the sky from the sea of Lingguang, and opened their mouths to him.


    He was besieged on all sides. As long as he touched one of them, endless magical powers came one after another, as if a net of spiritual power was formed around him. The combination of these people''s spiritual power has exceeded him several times, and there is no gap between attack and defense.


    Really not?


    The sharp teeth of the twelve beasts are about to come. Bai Sensen is like a dagger, and the smell is coming. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly turned into two black holes, and the infinite truth was completely opened.


    See


    The reality of the world is presented in front of our eyes. After all, it''s the first time to join hands. There are flaws in each other''s supernatural powers that can''t be seen by naked eyes. Although he has to bear some attacks from supernatural powers, it''s better to bear one person than 50 top saints. He doesn''t hesitate to turn into a light and go straight to the left.


    Escape light like a sword, the sword breaks the sky, the fierce murderous gas instantly tears the fire wave, vaguely see a half face woman''s gaping face behind.


    How did you get here?


    He caught the crack in the power?


    How could that be! There are at least thirty or forty magical powers around, and there are twenty or thirty top-level fields. With so many auras, how can he recognize the gap?


    "Looking for death!" The other side''s eyes were awe inspiring, and they jumped into the air with a loud drink. Their hands were spread out. The endless throwing knife was shining with powerful aura. It was like a swimming fish living in the air. It was soft and sharp. When the woman''s hands were closed and was about to start, suddenly, a aura nailed her eyebrows.


    How is that possible?


    A woman''s heart is cold. How can she have such keen insight? With such confusion and Reiki collapse, can he find his only weakness before making a move?


    The real version of Jeet kune do is infinite. There is no hiding under the reality.


    "Damn it The woman scolded fiercely, her hands closed, and her attack power turned into defense instantly. The silver scales pierced the air, and the sword light leaked to the ground. At the moment when the thunderous blow fell, the fish like silver knife formed a feather carapace to protect the woman.


    "Hold hands! Daoyou help me! " The woman''s body broke out in the middle of her murmur, and suddenly retreated by thousands of meters. Xu Yangyi cursed in his heart. If it was normal, he would catch up with her and kill her. However, at the moment when the woman yelled out, there were at least ten magic powers, regardless of the consumption of spiritual power.


    No


    His heart turns suddenly, he bites his teeth, the other party''s aura crisscross, the fault tolerance rate has been reduced to the lowest, it''s better to break one finger than hurt ten fingers! Or... Just fight to get hurt and kill a few of them to disperse their courage. There''s still a chance for the dragon to be born. OrHe touched the storage ring. The phalanx of Morpheus lies in it.


    At any time, unless he has to fight for his life, he will leave a way for himself.


    Once it''s decided, it won''t change. The infinite truth is working with all its strength, colonizing the armor and turning it into the shape of two wings on the back, facing the sea of aura that has gathered into the sky and sea tide ahead. The body squats slightly, explodes a circle of terrible shock waves in the air, collapses in the void, and people rush up like a sharp arrow

 Chapter 1422

    "My Lord! My Lord In the dark palace, a friar of golden elixir in armor, sweating, rushed to a closed door: "my Lord! It''s a big deal! "


    "Isn''t it true that the venerable said that there is calmness in human beings?" A slightly unhappy voice came from the room: "when something happens, you are in a state of panic. How can you be responsible? What''s the matter? "


    Friar Jindan didn''t care what to say at the moment. He arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "Tianjian mountain villa, Vajra Road, 2500 meters away from kugu temple, more than 50 top saints besieged the thunder king! Each person''s spiritual power is more than 100 million at least! I''ve recognized butcher Zhang, five demons in Lianyun mountain, twelve stars, etc... "


    Boom!! Before he finished, the door opened, and a figure flew out like a fire. He said angrily, "such a big thing! Why don''t you report it immediately!! Shentiancheng disaster is imminent! Can you still allow the internal friction of the holy level? "


    "Inform the Zhangbao emissary of the party in charge immediately! At the same time, please transfer the Song family law enforcement team! Inform Taixu! What are you doing?! Go at once! Now


    Brush, brush! The light is like a rainbow, and the sound is like a yellow bell: "all monks, go with me immediately!"


    However, before he could finish, another figure had rushed up, hoarse to: "my Lord! Special military intelligence


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Zun''s eyebrows are in pain, one by one, things are just like the appointment.


    "Taichu sent troops! Has passed the fourth layer of defense chain! All bases in the periphery are confirmed to be destroyed! Teng Gebal, the commander of the Legion, is suspected to have arrived, and... "He gritted his teeth and said," another 10 billion spirits are missing! "


    "Damn it!" Yin Zun finally stopped, gritted his teeth and said: "the Teng long bell of the all-out war will ring soon. You should inform the six deacons of Qinglong hall immediately, saying that the holy king has something important to do and will arrive at the battlefield in an hour! The others will go with the master immediately


    The war is coming. Taichu can''t help it. Is shentiancheng still fighting?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the three sects, countless ice crystals, solid walls, sand, vines... Form a sphere of several kilometers, crisscrossed with each other, and the runes wander on it, unbreakable.


    This is the barrier of sand, ice, gold, jade and so on. Although there is no prohibition, it can''t be broken in a short time. After all, any one of them is a giant.


    Among the barriers, Xu Yangyi''s body is like electricity, pointing directly at the nun with half of her face, while the other side breathes cold air. The huge pressure brought by 270 million is overwhelming when only aiming at herself. She grinds her teeth hard, and the blood mist bursts out of her body again. Her figure flashes in several directions, leaving empty shadows all over the sky. This time, even Xu Yangyi can''t catch up with her.


    "Ah..." the nun appeared thousands of meters away, covered with blood. The photos of her other body in the air slowly disappeared, her breath was weak, and her eyes were full of bitterness.


    In this war, someone will be out. How terrible is it for a 270 million monk to fight back? There is no problem that benlei is out of the game, but... There will be some other people with bad luck.


    Now, she is one of the others. The secret skill of Xuedun''s power is rapidly declining, and she can''t recover in a short time. Her chance to get the fragments of Xujing is extremely slim.


    "My palace... I want you to pay for your life!" She looks behind her, where Xu Yangyi has been engulfed by endless aura. As long as the other side pursues one of them, the other friars are bound to help. Only in this way can they guarantee the possibility of killing the other side point to point. Just now she paid a great price to escape, but correspondingly, the other side was also hit by the intercepting magic power.


    Shula... With her hands together and her words in her mouth, she has a powerful aura. Hundreds of meters of swirls around her make her head become a floating green lotus. With a wave of her hand, the green lotus blooms and flies to the tide of swallowing Xu Yangyi''s aura.


    At the same time, he clenched his teeth and said angrily: "the law enforcement friars will be here soon! Do you still have your baby to press the bottom of the box? "


    "If he doesn''t die, we will have no peace in the world of great struggle! There''s no hope


    At the end of the speech, twelve zodiac beasts opened their mouths together to spit out a round pill, red and covered with silver talismans. Thunder swam away. Then the void flickered, just a flash. With the sound of wind and thunder, it stirred the kilometer Silver Snake and thundered toward the center of the explosion.


    "Damn it..." butcher Zhang grinds his teeth and takes a deep breath. His abdomen bulges one meter high, his mouth opens and a piece of aura flashes. It''s like a meteor''s eight trigrams disk evolving into the sky, carrying all over the sky and falling to the ground.


    "The thief will die!" On the other hand, as the Jiuhua three elders drank, a bright green dragon rose up into the sky, divided into two, two and three. In a moment, it turned into nine flaming green dragons. The green dragon turned the sea, practiced the Holy Spirit with real fire, and surrounded Xu Yangyi in an instant.The sky is brilliant. No matter how forbidden it is, the terrible spirit power of more than 50 saints at the same time makes the towering city feel. The colorful precious lights form a column of light, roaring and tearing everything apart, even from thousands of miles away.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the towering city?" All of a sudden, dozens of saints'' voices rang out from all sides of Shentian city at the same time. Thirty saints stepped out of the void with cold faces. Just behind them, the stars fell like rain, and thousands of law enforcement teams jumped into the void with the white light.


    With a golden radiance rising from the sky, a middle-aged man, with Four Swords running through the emblem of the sun on his chest, dressed in a luxurious robe, and with spiritual power between veneration and emptiness, has appeared in the star dome with dignity.


    Song family, Zhang Baoshi.


    "Surround He said without expression: "white tiger hall, break the battle immediately! One hour later, Tenglong bell rings and Taichu passes the second line of defense. An hour doesn''t end... Taixu will give them an unforgettable memory. "


    Inside the barrier, as all the monks'' magic weapons at the bottom of the box burst out at the same time, endless magic weapons, magic powers, madly patted Xu Yangyi, if the tsunami hit the reef. The rocks pierce the clouds and the waves strike the shore. There was no way to avoid it. The aura of his whole body broke out, the black hair crow wings flew, and the blue black aura soared to the sky.


    The black reefs were suddenly crushed by the colorful tsunami, but then were immediately crushed by the overwhelming power. In the swaying of heaven and earth, the magic powers swarming in all directions actually form a bright sun!


    The place of sunshine is the kingdom of light. The speed of light is so fast that it reaches the body in a moment. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s whole body is electrified, and his hair is erect. A huge sense of crisis, even let him feel the rare crisis of life and death.


    He had quietly grasped the finger bone.


    The power of God is like a prison, and ten thousand methods are used to refine the Yang saint. There is a touch of decisive scarlet in the eyes of a seven world top saint. Then, dozens of hands suddenly closed. With a loud drink, accompanied by earth shaking sound, a circle of gorgeous shock wave burst!


    Time seems to be standing still for a second. In the blink of an eye, the mushroom clouds overturn the whole space! The shock wave visible to the naked eye surged on all sides of the barrier, buzzing unceasingly, no matter whose face showed the color of ecstasy.


    This heart disease should disappear at last.


    In Guanghua, the first thing Xu Yangyi feels is the terrible pressure of tearing his body. His aura defense turns into ashes. His pupils shrink slightly. He chooses between returning to tiragandis and incarnating Taixu. However, in another second, the divine consciousness immediately begins to feel the call of the king of deception.


    However, in this second, he suddenly stopped the spread of divine consciousness and looked at his body in amazement.


    The body... In the virtual?


    It seems to feel the fatal crisis. After the aura shield is annihilated, the body is as empty as the spirit body. He Leng Leng, this is not right ah, virtual spirit immortal body is not into ants fly away? And... I didn''t transfer at all! No... I can''t even feel it!


    His pupil suddenly shrank, and at the same time, the spirit power of defense disappeared!


    "Damn it With a roar, his body immediately curled up, blocked by the aura of body protection, the brilliant magic power disappeared, and the next second was endless glory!


    There was a violent explosion in his ears. However, in just one second, he opened his eyes in shock.


    Don''t accept


    The body does not accept!


    Now his shadow seems to spread across the void, destroying the sky and the earth in all directions. The endless void bursts, but he can''t hurt himself. It''s like he''s between the virtual and the real, and he doesn''t accept any attack from the physical and the energetic!


    "What''s going on?" He seemed to look at everything around him from the perspective of God, and moved his eyes to Dantian with shock: "is there no invasion of all laws? "A hundred robberies will never die?"


    The eight wasteland and six harmonies are like an explosion of destruction, but they can''t hurt at all. His eyes quickly swept over his body, and he pondered: "in the past, the empty spirit immortal body was launched, which could ignore the real damage, but how many monks used the real damage? I used to think that magic weapons could be exempted, but it''s not the magic weapons themselves that hurt people, but the aura. "


    "It''s not powerful, but now... It''s to launch a nihilistic realm that can''t be invaded by all kinds of methods... No, it''s like being isolated by this world and entering another space..."


    At this time, his eyes suddenly covered with green light, green retina automatically appeared. Fast in the crowd cruising, he Leng Leng, then... Unexpectedly saw a strange red dot!


    It''s very small. It''s estimated that there are only tens of millions of spirits. However... The aura fluctuation of the other side is extremely huge! When it was the smallest, it was about ten million spirits, and when it was the biggest, it was billions!


    "This is..." he took a deep breath, dignified mouth: "too early!""The new species... Is the same as the previous wormhole. It can''t sense before it appears. Now can catch... "He clenched his fist, eyes narrowed:" is it because of this shape? And the other into the virtual and real? "


    Without waiting for him to finish thinking, his divine consciousness suddenly rises, just like the soul flying to the towering city. The huge city is getting smaller and smaller at the foot, and the retina is constantly expanding and shrinking! Roughly, there are no less than 30!


    Wormhole Taichu has entered Shentian city

 Chapter 1423

    He didn''t care about the survival of shentiancheng, but... He didn''t want the situation to get worse.


    Eyes such as a knife, cold swept through the scene, this new species is too difficult to find, even the retina can only sense, can not accurately locate.


    But one thing is certain.


    There''s a wormhole. It''s around him.


    The Spirit Light roars, the magic power explodes, in the bright light tide, he suddenly smiles.


    It''s quiet.


    Calm to kill, killing with boundless bloodthirsty, as if from hell to stand up the devil.


    "No matter what immortal body, but..." eyes swept around the explosion, voice like ice: "there is a game, I think they must like."


    "This game is called" survival. "


    In addition to the explosion, miraculous lights, supernatural powers, lanterns, swords, axes, knives and so on, each piece of red eyed and hot-blooded Lingbao outside turned into a virtual image of the treasure, sitting in the void. Dozens of seven world top saints quickly made a seal, and each piece of brilliance and vision swallowed the sun and night, killed the stars and covered the moon. No one dared to relax.


    The violent explosion was deafening. For more than ten minutes, this crazy and reckless explosion finally stopped.


    "Ah..." the elder Jiuhua, sweating, put down his hand, trembling like the wind, but with a look of excitement on his face, stared at the spreading aura, and gasped hoarsely: "such a dense bombing, even if it''s not dead, it''s almost the same... It depends on who can take the big head, Ha ha... "


    The terrible aura storm even formed a huge fog. At the moment, the fog loomed, and there was only a short breath and tyrannical aura in the space. Dozens of monks'' eyes turned red slightly, and 250 million souls of monks died in their own hands... The pleasure of killing a peerless heavenly pride gave them distorted satisfaction.


    "Irony, too." The woman with half a face hated Xu Yangyi so much that she could not feel anything. She took the lead in flying by with a cold hum.


    How can she swallow the bitterness in her heart if she doesn''t see the monk who cut off her way to be a queen dead?


    "Half an hour ago, he was very powerful in the tower of Shentian City, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was cheap for us. How can a Mantis Catch a cicada and know that the Yellow finch is... "


    Her figure came to an abrupt end before her words were heard.


    "What''s the matter? How about it? " The five demons in Lianyun mountain gasped like a wind box. It''s absolutely hard for them to vent their spiritual power, but... It''s worth it.


    Now they were eager to hear a positive reply, and they were very dissatisfied with the half faced nun''s sudden stop.


    However, there was no answer.


    The whole space is as quiet as death. Three seconds later, a strange sound of "De De De" rings out in the depth of the clouds. Everyone''s eyes are staggered, and their eyes are at a loss.


    What''s that sound?


    "Play the devil!" Butcher Zhang snorted coldly and tried his best to inhale. Suddenly, the white fog was swallowed like rivers into the sea. As the clouds became less and less, the scene became clearer and clearer. Soon, they saw a hazy figure.


    "Why doesn''t the fairy talk?" One of the five demons in Lianyun mountain frowned and stepped forward: "what? Is the thunder dead? "


    Still, there was no sound.


    At last, everyone felt that something was wrong. Butcher Zhang''s eyes flickered, and he took a full breath. Finally, he could see a little bit clearly. However, it was this eye that made him take a cold breath, his lips dry, and the explosion retreated for thousands of meters. The other friars also exclaimed and immediately scattered in all directions, looking at the explosion center like hell.


    "How is it possible?" Taoist Mu Lian sat on the crane in a cold sweat and said, "how can this happen? This... This is not realistic at all! "


    "How did he do it?" Twelve stars, four spirit head slightly open mouth, shocked to look at the center, only feel a blank in my mind.


    There, the half face nun knelt on the ground, her plump body seemed to shrink countless times, and she fell to the ground. The voice was heard out of the other side''s great fear, and her upper and lower teeth trembled uncontrollably.


    Right on top of the nun''s head, there''s a hand.


    A normal hand.


    A man''s hand.


    Broad knuckles, slender fingers, are gently grasping each other''s head.


    He has a handsome and wild face. He wears a black robe, and even his clothes are not half broken. His hair is straight and neat, and his look is indifferent, with a killing intention that can make people''s blood coagulate. He looked around coldly and suddenly said, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    Thunder!!


    "You... You''re not dead?" Jiuhua three old Leng two seconds later, hoarse scream out.It''s unacceptable.


    Clearly see, clearly eyes tell them this is true, but the mind simply can''t accept!


    More than 50 top saints... Don''t say they are dead, they are not hurt! No... I didn''t split my clothes!


    "Rao, Rao, Rao, Rao life..." at this moment, the nun, who was lying on the ground like a dog, looked up in despair: "it''s not easy to practice in this palace... I, the Yin Yang fairy, make a big oath! From today on, we will respect our Taoist friends! All at the disposal of Taoist friends! You can be a slave or a maid! Just ask for... "


    WOW!


    Before he finished, Xu Yangyi crushed her head with his face unchanged.


    Blood drips down from his fingers. He doesn''t even look at the other party''s watermelon like head. His eyes seem to penetrate the heart of the people. One by one, the saints sweep past. Unfortunately, from the surface, he can''t see who is Taichu.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to kill them all?


    Dead silence.


    The other friars didn''t know what he thought at all. They could only feel cold through their bodies. Jiuhua Sanlao opened his mouth and looked at the figure in the center of the cloud. Butcher Zhang could put an egg in his mouth. The corners of his eyes were trembling. Their feet unconsciously retreated and breathed softly. This kind of stillness is so heavy that they smell the madness of blood and the tyranny of killing.


    In the crowd, where no one saw, a pair of eyes quietly narrowed up. The people around him also did not find that under the clothes of this withered and thin figure, the skin of his body seemed to be covered with insects, which were crawling wildly.


    The blood fell from Xu Yangyi''s fingers. He finally turned around with his hands full of blood. His black hair was dancing, his clothes were flying, and his aura of killing was rising slowly.


    Boom... The void was shocked by 270 million spirits. He took a deep breath and the aura burst out! In the black light, the colonized armor has been changed into full attack form at the same time. His hands became two swords, and he was covered with light armor. The devil spread his wings and glanced at the nearest lame Yin Zun. His figure suddenly disappeared.


    Kill!


    Needless to say, whether it''s Taichu hiding in the crowd, or those who dare to do it by themselves, if they don''t kill a world shaking, or if they don''t kill a river of blood, the seven realms can''t remember their names!


    A strong man needs no respect.


    He just needs to be in awe.


    At the moment when his aura burst out and his body disappeared and he walked in the void, all the saints screamed and moved towards the center crazily. The screams of shock rang through the barrier.


    "No!"¡° Where is he? "¡° I don''t feel it in my field at all! He disappeared from the void¡° What kind of magic power is this? "¡° look out! This son is not a single person to fight


    The lame Yin Zun didn''t shout. Just when Xu Yangyi disappeared, his hair and beard were all raised. He had already had a premonition of the great threat by practicing to respect the saint. At the same time, he felt that a great killing opportunity had locked him in.


    Unable to resist


    Absolutely irresistible!


    If he didn''t unite, no one was the opponent of benlei. He suddenly drank, clapped his hands, and the gourd on his back spewed blue light all over the sky. He actually took his body in, and yelled: "Taoist friends, help me!"


    However


    No one helped him.


    Temporary intention, the complexity of human nature. The moment was obvious.


    The twelve stars shrank into a ball, and his whole body was full of spirit. The three elders of Jiuhua were very solemn back-to-back. The other friars joined each other. The single friars who were far away also began to lean to the edge. At this time, there was only one thing to think of in any temporary team.


    That''s how to keep yourself safe.


    As well as the death of friends, not the poor.


    Before they could reflect it, the void where the lame Yin Zun was suddenly burst.


    It was an unreserved blow.


    A circle of terrible shock waves swept through the space, blowing other saints'' clothes to fly. They were biting their teeth. Their hearts trembled with this fist, watching the first saints'' full strength burst out.


    So strong


    One on one, respect saint is invincible!


    Boom! The golden gourd was immediately full of cracks. The monks in all directions clenched and loosened their fists. But no one rushed there. Instead, they were more concentrated and looked at the scene with cold sweat, as if they could find each other''s sense of security.


    Fear and selfishness bound their steps.


    Boom boom! The fist is like rain. Although you can''t see the human form, you can see the void blooming. The cry of the lame Yin Zun''s despair reverberates in the void. In the twinkling of the treasure light, several magic weapons soar into the sky. However, as soon as they fly out, they are immediately darkened by the terrible spirit power.One punch after another, without stopping, collapsed the void and knocked their hearts trembling. The void was sunken. Just after tens of seconds of scream, the golden gourd burst into pieces in everyone''s cramped eyes, revealing the shivering limp Yin Zun inside.


    The other side''s face was full of panic, distortion, despair and terror. At the moment when the gourd broke, he seemed to have lost all his strength. He fell to his knees with a plop. Under the great fear, he yelled: "my friend, please spare my life, please spare my life!"


    "I am the elder of Qingjing sect! As long as Daoyou spare this time, you will be rewarded by Qingjing gate in the future! If you violate this oath, heaven... "


    Voice did not fall, in the void sound burst one after another sounded, thunder fell to the ground!


    Boom! Each other''s aura is like paper paste under the great pressure, a circle of visible shock wave turns into golden ripples, swings open the void, and a blood flower blooms in an instant.


    "No!" There was a scream, and a white light flickered from the holy cover of heaven on the Qingjing gate. It turned into an inch of villain, who was the original spirit. His eyes were red, and he held a storage ring. Just a flash, it disappeared, and he didn''t dare to stay

 Chapter 1424

    "It''s not you..." Xu Yangyi''s cold voice rang out in the void, and all the saints trembled. They woke up from the scene of the emotionless killing, and cried to the void in horror, "what do you want to do!"¡° Thunder! The battle of Shentian city is just around the corner. Do you dare to risk the world''s great injustice? "¡° If you dare to move so many forces, no matter how big the seven realms are, there is no place for you! "¡° Think twice, Daoyou! If we tolerate, we will benefit each other; if we fight, we will lose each other! "


    The height of the voice, often to cover up the feelings in the heart.


    Like fear.


    What answered them was that the void seemed to fluctuate for a while. The monks who were close to each other and had not yet had time to get close to the big team all cried out, and an invisible killing opportunity instantly locked them. Under the crisis of life and death, all the treasures without money burst out, around the side, immediately self explosion.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. However, in their terrified eyes, one of the monks already felt something pinched on his head. Those magnificent auras can''t touch each other at all!


    "No..."


    Pop! Before he finished speaking, his head cracked like a watermelon. In the blood all over the sky, a yuan Shen screamed and ran away like crazy. The friar next to him took a cold breath and burst out a blood mist. He flew away for kilometers, regardless of whether he could snatch the virtual crystal.


    My heart is cold!


    "It''s not you." If death''s sentence sounded again, a figure''s chest rose and fell rapidly in the crowd, and quietly came closer to the monks.


    The next second, the sound of sound burst in the air, the sound of dense, like thunder rolling. Around a few faces look suddenly a dead ash, Reiki all under the operation, shrieking: "you help me!"¡° If you save me once, I will be rewarded


    Boom!! Voice did not fall, with three screams, three circles of Lingli shock wave burst in the air, into bright ripples.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hurry up Outside the barrier, the law enforcement team was sweating on the forehead, and Zunsheng''s face was livid on the spot. This kind of thing happened in the towering city... Did you pay attention to the towering city?


    And the most important thing is benlei.


    250 million ah... This can already be called the seed of the great sage. In the past thousand years, this is the most promising one among the several young masters and friars! Not even in history!


    If you don''t walk alone, the end of the seven worlds will be around the corner!


    This is also one of the real reasons why the old sage is willing to give each other a face.


    At this moment, boom, as if something huge, impact on the barrier, the whole space buzzing unceasingly, the leader of Yin Zun''s face suddenly changed, hard bite teeth.


    More than 50 top saints with more than 100 million spiritual power are among the top 50. They besiege 250 million super saints. No matter how super they are, it''s too few for them to kill them eight times!


    However, the barrier is so many saints evolve at the same time that the anxiety can''t be opened at all!


    The loud noise made his heart vibrate.


    Ominous premonition in the heart, this loud noise, could it be that... Benlei really encounter unexpected?


    They didn''t know that it was the loud sound of three yin zuns being hit on the barrier and one of them directly smashed.


    Within the barrier, the figures of the three yin Zun feidun were all interrupted, and at the same time, they screamed and vomited blood to retreat. Under the infinite truth Jeet kune do, one-on-one magic power could not be used. The secret skill was interrupted, and the great spiritual power was shocked. Their body protection magic weapon Guanghua burst, and then turned to dim, and they were hit hundreds of meters like a broken cloth bag, Hit the barrier with a bang.


    One punch breaks three!


    However, the killing feast is just the beginning. Now a tiger is cruising outside the wolves, ready to drag one away. Even the lone wolf, who was terrified and ran away from the outside, did not dare to be met.


    A Yin Zun rushed to the army like crazy. At this moment, a stream of light flashed through the void. No one could see where he came from or where he landed. There was a sound explosion like thunder, mixed with terrible spiritual fluctuations. In the roar, the Yin Zun screamed bitterly. This time, the Yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape, and he was beaten as meat mud in mid air. Bloody bodies in the corner of everyone''s eyes cramp, mud hit the ground, blooming dazzling blood.


    There are at least a dozen friars on the periphery... And now, they become the food of tigers and fall into hell in despair.


    Boom!


    Time seems to slow down. More than ten miraculous lights flicker in the white fog and rush to the big team like crazy. However, no one runs to the team. There are residual shadows of Xu Yangyi in the void. Death is coming, unstoppable!Just now, when he poured out his spiritual power crazily, he didn''t think of such consequences at all. A Yin Zun was only a kilometer away from the big team, and his strong despair in his eyes had turned into vitality, and he cried out desperately: "everyone! Save me... "


    The voice did not fall, behind the wind and lightning, death''s shadow across the sky, cold light over the gap, the moon shining, his head has soared up, blood stained the sky. Eyes are still fixed on the front, still with the desire for life.


    One sword, one punch, one man.


    "Not you." Xu Yangyi''s voice rang out faintly, fast as lightning, fast as waves, and his action was concise and pitiless. All the friars in the big group are shaking uncoordinated in their facial muscles, with a layer of cold sweat on their body surface.


    Can''t see


    There''s no sign of a hand at all!


    I can only see countless shadows in the air. With the light of fist falling, the splendor of flowers on the other side comes to the space with the announcement of death. Some people are unwilling to fight back, while others brazenly blow themselves up. However, they are desperate to find that... In addition to self explosion, they have no magic power!


    "Who is he... Looking for?" Mechanical action, precise attack and emotionless words combined to form a majestic mountain, which completely crushed the nerves of these saints. One saints turned to the crowd and yelled angrily: "who can I find to go out and die by myself! Don''t drag us down!! Damn it


    "Don''t dream!" The four spirits head of twelve stars gave a cold hum, with fear in his eyes, and said: "do you think he will let other people live?"


    "I tell you, no matter what he''s looking for, the person who''s fighting him today doesn''t intend to leave a living!"


    As if to confirm his words, with a roar, night meteors, day blade, death''s sickle, no pity, just ten minutes, the sky bloomed 11 other flowers. The gorgeous light shines on all people''s hearts.


    Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles!


    "Open the ban..." the five demons of Lianyun mountain finally woke up from the shocking scene, gritted their teeth and said in a high voice: "open the ban! If we don''t withdraw the field, we''ll all die here! "


    All of them trembled. The twelve stars had already returned to human form. The four spirit heads didn''t dare to think much. They yelled angrily: "let''s go!"


    In an instant, the twelve paths of light left the sky and went straight to the edge of the ban. Then, with the cry of panic, a Taoist priest and a hundred year old demon giant rushed to the edge of the barrier.


    The barrier that imprisons the other side is now his own prison. Screams came from behind, and every sound was torture to their souls. A piece of field into a light back to their body, but constantly complain why before cohesion so solid.


    It''s killing me.


    Everyone knows that we can still fight together as long as we find out how to hurt the other side. And the other side can''t break their joint defense.


    But it can''t be done.


    They also know that Xu Yangyi can''t be killed in this battle. In the next world of great struggle, it''s a problem for them to survive, not to mention the queen of sermon.


    However, it can not be done.


    After all, it''s a temporary intention. The attack and defense may cooperate with each other because of their experience, but the morale is very different.


    The collapse of one person is the beginning of the collapse of all.


    "Damn it..." the five demons of Lianyun mountain took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, biting their teeth and stepping on the magic weapon to escape quickly. Facing the fierce tiger, they just need to run faster than their teammates.


    Right next to them, Jiuhua Sanlao stepped on the three magic weapons of bell, drum and mallet. His face was as blue as they were, and he was no slower than them. Farther away, the wooden faced Taoist priest turned into black light and fled. And almost at the same time, the terrorist forces behind them broke out!


    "Want to run?" Xu Yangyi has killed all over his body. It''s cool... He hasn''t killed so much for a long time. He doesn''t feel interested in killing ants. Killing this kind of Saint can make him feel his strength clearly.


    It turns out that... I always see a higher level. Looking down, I have reached such a strong level


    "Leave it all for me!" The blood aroused by the blood is beating in the meridians. With a wave of his hands, the ghost hunt covers the swallowing talisman, whistling out and swallowing the last number of Yin zuns in an instant!


    There was no scream, no escape. If at ordinary times, they can resist three points, but at the moment, their morale is at the bottom and their spiritual power is exhausted. They have no resistance at all.


    Not enough


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips. This time, he really let go of his hand and killed himself. He cut the grass and didn''t remove the roots. Did he still keep the other side to revenge in the future?Kaka... He opened his arms, planted his armor, and felt his mind condense quickly. His hands were loud and turned into a three meter long gun with tangled bones. His body expanded rapidly. Just a few seconds later, a killing machine with more than five meters high and armed to the teeth appeared in the rear.


    Boom!


    The iron hooves are moving, breaking the void for thousands of years. The silver saddle is shining on the white horse, and the horse is like a meteor. Once riding, Wanxiu will retreat.


    A Yin Zun had just escaped the cover of the ghost hunting. He threw out several magic weapons in his exclamation. There was no time to feel the pain, so he immediately blew himself up by pinching the formula with both hands. However, at this moment, a golden light came from all over the world and passed through his body. He was shocked and couldn''t feel what it was. Then his body split in two and burst in the air. With a scream, Yuanshen comes out of his shell and rushes to the edge of the barrier.


    Another one was biting his teeth. A pair of wind and fire wheels at his feet were extremely fast, but the next second, a terrible sense of killing suddenly appeared. The spear drags the void behind him, and the harsh sound of sparks rings. His eyes show a touch of despair. Before he can open his mouth, he has no time to say anything. Unexpectedly, before Xu Yangyi has killed him, Yuanshen takes off his shell and runs away like crazy with Cangwu.


    One after another, the other shore flowers keep blooming. Dozens of Yuan gods whose bodies have been destroyed scream like cold stars in the rainy night. They don''t care about their fear and try to escape!


    The defeat is like a mountain. Death knocks at the door. It''s just like searching for something. It''s like entering a place without people. Killed seven in and seven out of these top holy teams

 Chapter 1425

    "No¡° It''s not you¡° None of them. "


    Xu Yangyi''s look did not change at all. After dozens of minutes of slaughter, almost 20 saints had fallen into his hands, and more than a dozen yuan gods rushed to the barrier with their storage ring and magic weapon in their hearts. Shrieking, roaring, the streamers of the fields fell into the body of the friars beside the barrier, and the barrier was weakening rapidly.


    He looked slowly at the rest.


    In the retina, that light spot is always hidden in the densest part of the crowd, and still can not be accurately located.


    "Too early to fear death?" He gently smile, and did not deliberately cover up, everyone heard, but in the huge pressure can not think about what the other party is saying. Only one of the monks in the crowd looked back.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yangyi, who had been killed as a bloody man, stepped into the Golden Ocean Center for hundreds of meters, slowly raised his head, and then suddenly pressed: "then... Let''s all die."


    Boom!! Once again, the golden ghost hunt soared, and all the places it passed were swallowed up. All the saints screamed, and hundreds of magic weapons flew out together, among which more than 20 were surrounded by virtual shadows. They tried their best to resist the boundless tide.


    At the moment when the two sides were about to hand over, a roar suddenly broke out in all directions, and the huge ball barrier was finally smashed at this moment!


    "Bang!" In the heart of ecstasy, all the saints gave a loud drink, and a hundred magic weapons burst in an instant, forming a fierce shock wave between Xu Yangyi and them, and then retreated towards the rear.


    "Oh..." outside the barrier, several saints finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, they have felt that the barrier is weakening rapidly, and at the same time, they are anxious.


    Is it over?


    Benlei... There are other top saints, but nothing can happen. Shentian city can''t stand it.


    Suddenly, with a bang, all the prohibitions disappeared at the same time. A long suppressed aura came out of the fog. All the saints outside immediately felt the aura inside. Several saints clenched their teeth and stepped forward, shouting: "stop¡° Dare to fight in the towering city and take the will of Lord Taixu! "¡° Where are the friends of benlei? How dare you


    At this moment, with a meaningless, but can hear the soul scream, more than 20 cold stars appear. Without waiting for them to reflect, more than 20 yuan gods were frightened, as if they finally broke out of this bloody nightmare. They did not dare to stay at all and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    The scene was dead.


    More and more people are approaching, but now they can''t think of anything else. My mind was shocked by the picture just now.


    "That''s the God of..." A venerable Saint mumbled in a dazed way. I don''t know who I''m asking, but there''s a strange answer next to me. My voice is also out of my mind: "yes... It''s Yuanshen..."


    A simple conversation can be said to be earth shaking. All of a sudden dull eyes look into the fog sea, lips moved, but no one can speak. Even the Zhangbao envoy stood in the same place in amazement, looking at the misty place in disbelief.


    If it were not for the destruction of the body, or the existence of irresistible, the spirit would never have been out of the body


    Is it... After the fall of thunder, they covet each other''s legacy and fight each other?


    All the saints looked at each other, and there was a deep regret in their eyes, but they couldn''t think of anything else except this answer.


    All of a sudden, the venerable saints looked at the spirit fog at the same time. In the gorgeous and deep spirit fog, a dozen cold stars appeared, and then boom, a total of 23 saints, with thick spirit fog hanging on their bodies, bowed down on the spirit treasure, with exclamation, tried their best to escape from the sky.


    It''s like following a prehistoric beast that eats people. In front of me, many monks could not touch each other. Zunsheng Qiqi at the scene took a breath of cool air, boiling instantly!


    "Jiu Hua San Lao?"¡° Five demons in Lianyun mountain¡° "Mugu?"¡° Don''t cover the old devil! "


    "How could that be?" A Yin Zun was shocked to look at the fog: "what''s going on inside?"¡° All of them are 123 million Zunsheng. If they were not wanted criminals, their strength would be in the top five! What makes them so scared? "¡° Is there a group of prehistoric beasts in it? How can so many saints escape without fighting? "


    Brush brush twelve Dun light lead, obviously used the secret technique, extremely fast, even left a virtual shadow. In a moment, twelve virtual shadow winds with animal masks rushed out of the fog. Similarly, they didn''t say a word. Their chest fluctuated sharply. They looked back at each other for a few eyes and said "go!" hoarsely Sounded, with great fear, ignoring the scene of tens of thousands of monks, rushed to the sky.


    A Yin Zun''s eyes moved: "twelve stars? All out? "He also turned into a light and rushed up into the sky. He said in a cold voice: "the white tiger Hall of Shentian city is here, in the end..."


    "Get out of here!" Without waiting for him to finish, his eyes were red. Now what he longed for most was a thoroughfare. Anything standing in the way was more terrible than death. Without waiting for the friar to react, the twelve paths of light pointed directly at the key point of his whole body. The palm treasure made his eyes flash, and a golden lock in his sleeve flew out immediately, saving the other side from danger and danger.


    I''m afraid


    I don''t want to be on the same plane with this monster any more! Go... The farther you go, the better!


    Just as they rushed out, the other saints were biting their teeth and roaring into the sky. They never felt that the star dome was so beautiful. However, the next second, with a sneer, "do you want to go?"


    Bang! The Golden River swallows the sky and swallows the earth, spreading thousands of meters in an instant! Swallow up all the monks!


    "Stop it!" Zhang Bao took a deep breath, stepped on the void, crossed several kilometers, and spewed out a small golden bell. Just appeared, a vast spiritual force was in the void.


    Virtual treasure.


    "Daoyou, help me!" The various body protection magic weapons of Zunsheng, which were drowned by the ghost hunting, broke out and struggled to resist the erosion of the swallowing talisman. Seeing the appearance of the golden bell, a monk was overjoyed. He spared no effort and yelled hoarsely: "I am Zen master xiaoleiyin Tianyun! As long as Taoists help them out, they will be rewarded in the future! "


    If you see a ray of light in the dark, all the saints who try their best to resist phagocytosis shout "thunder in it! He wants to kill me and dozens of saints! More than 20 Taoist friends have died in his hands! Daoyou, help¡° He''s the devil... He''s not human! Daoyou, just save the master! I am willing to defend shentiancheng for the Song family¡° Daoyou... Come on! "


    "Thunderbolt?" However, a shocking cry instantly sounded, immediately suppressed their cry for help. Zhang Bao''s eyes suddenly widened, but he stopped Xu Xiangbao.


    "This... How can this..." "this is... How can it be done!"¡° I''ve never heard of it... It''s not a dead fish or a rotten shrimp... Everyone''s strength is 120 million on average... It''s still holy! "


    The saints of Shentian city are looking at each other, as if they are looking for answers in other people''s eyes.


    Did I hear you wrong?


    It means that... They... More than 50 top saints were killed by one person of benlei? More than 20 are still being pursued?


    Without waiting for them to finish thinking, a streamer of lightning burst out with a huge murderous spirit. It was just a round trip. A saint''s head screamed and flew into the air, and was cut open by the other party. The cold voice made people tremble: "it''s not you."


    Brush, brush! Everyone''s eyes all looked in the past, and then they took a cold breath.


    There is a man in the void.


    There was only one person.


    It was a bloody man with blood all over his body, only two eyes were red and white, and blood trickled down on his fingertips. The whole person is extremely fierce and evil.


    With his appearance, the spirit fog behind him dissipated. Just where he was exposed, the void was full of wriggling cracks, and it was extremely difficult to recover. There were many bloody bodies everywhere on the ground, all of them were holy state!


    What''s more, they died in different shapes. Some of them were broken into pieces, some of them were split into two, and more of their heads disappeared. I can''t imagine how fierce the battle was just now!


    The painting of hell.


    "Daozu is up..." the Yin Zun in the front row just feels his scalp exploding. He bites his lips and goes back a few steps unconsciously. The other person is just a devil coming out of hell. This scene is so terrible


    At this time, the two dunguang flew over without hesitation. They were Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Zhaonan anxiously opened his mouth, but before they got close, Xu Yangyi''s voice rang through the sky: "don''t come here!"


    The only visible black eyes crossed all the people at the scene, saying: "stay where you are, no one will move. Big Chu, son seven, protect yourself. "


    In the crowd, a figure lowered his head, breathed more and more quickly, and his figure trembled slightly.


    Perhaps his voice and appearance were too murderous, and everyone was stunned. Zhang Bao narrowed his eyes, "thunder?"


    He stepped forward and was about to open his mouth when a bloody hand was pointing at him.


    "Don''t move."


    Xu Yangyi''s white eyes moved. He looked at each other like a ghost. Then he slowly looked down and fell on the emblem of Four Swords passing through the sun on his chest. His voice was a little complicated: "Zhang Bao Shi?"Zhang Bao makes the eyebrows jump. According to the truth, he can achieve true Taixu with all his strength. There is also xuxiangbao in his hand. He should not be afraid of the friars below Taixu.


    But he had to admit that his pace stopped at the moment when his opponent''s blood hand aimed at him.


    There is no thought in the heart, and the instinct stops automatically.


    Just now, he moved down the other side''s goal, and his face reached his chest. A line was just like a flame passing by. He didn''t believe that the other side could defeat Zhang Baoshi. However, this forest made him feel dissected.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yangyi''s hoarse voice rang out: "it''s not you..."


    "What are you looking for?" The treasurer narrowed his eyes: "dozens of saints died in battle. This is a major event that hasn''t happened in seven circles for tens of thousands of years. Aren''t you afraid of being wanted in the whole world?"

 Chapter 1426

    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He already felt that the red spot in the retina was more and more unstable, as if it would burst in the next second.


    It feels the pressure


    From the pressure of Xu Yangyi, Zhang Baoshi and Xu Xiangbao, the former wolf and the latter Tiger... He didn''t force immediately, but his divine sense was more concise and obscure, but he said slowly: "someone wants to do something to me, but his strength is poor."


    Poor strength?


    Among the top 50 venerable saints, at least a dozen of them can rank in the top 10. Do you tell me that they are weak?


    Where did this come from?!


    "So, I cleaned it up. Do you mind? "


    Around Qi Qi Qi a breathing sound, the most front of Zun Sheng whole body micro can''t check a shake, strong pull up a smile: "ha ha... No, don''t mind at all."


    Kill the whole world


    It''s true... It''s true that he killed so many saints alone! The other side is scared! There are more than 50 saints in all... Even if 270 million souls die eight times, it''s not enough! The result is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes move a little bit from all the people on the scene. Finally, his eyes are fixed on one person. If the other party felt something, he looked at him vaguely at the same time.


    Brush... The red dots on his retina flash.


    That''s him!


    Xu Yang Yi gently moved his eyes, voice unchanged: "so, the holy king of tooth for tooth, do not mind?"


    This time, no one spoke.


    A tooth for a tooth... This is to kill dozens of saints! When I think of it, the monks here are numb.


    "Dao you..." Zhang Bao''s eyebrows jumped and he was about to open his mouth. At the same time, Xu Yangyi suddenly shot! Fist out of a sonic boom, with a completely incomprehensible speed straight to a monk surrounded by soulmakers!


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, one second calm, the next second sword. No one expected the change, let alone keep up with the speed of his attack. Only Zhang Bao could make one see clearly.


    "Bold!" With a jump in his heart and a roar, an inch sized bell suddenly appeared. Under the shock of the void, a circle of shock waves danced in the air. The void at the edge of the shock wave turned into a neat square crystal, collapsed, and went straight to Xu Yangyi.


    But... It doesn''t work!


    In the gaping expression of all the people, Xu Xiangbao rushes directly over Xu Yangyi''s body. The other person''s body shape seems to isolate the plane at this moment and enter into a kind of existence that they can''t understand, just like hitting a water curtain.


    Is virtual treasure invalid?


    What the hell is going on?


    However, there was no need to doubt that in the next second, a sharp, completely impersonal hissing voice rose into the sky, filled with despair. At the same time, countless attics nearby flashed into the sky, and countless talismans suddenly gathered in the air to form a vast river, completely covering the heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Zhang Bao made Leng Leng, because this scene is too familiar, but never thought of appearing in the towering city. Half a second later, he suddenly looked back at the direction of the call and said in a trembling voice: "too... Early!"


    Boom, boom!


    It was a small monk with a cloak all over his body, but now his head was missing, and a huge hole was punched in his body, but he ran out madly.


    The short body erupted into a completely mismatched scream, and the sound gathered into the visible sound waves, which could be heard clearly in a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters! The more he runs, the bigger his body is! Run five seconds, has reached hundreds of meters!


    "Meet the enemy!" After half a second of astonishment, Zunsheng and Yuanying roared, and dozens of lights rushed into the sky. Under the well-trained white tiger hall, the law enforcement team cried out together. Tens of thousands of magic weapons rose up in the air, and the aura formed huge shields, and the rear lights flashed.


    However, the change is too sudden. The Taichu is extremely fast. It rushes into the sky in an instant. With its roar, a circle of black holes is forming outside its body, which is about to tear this space apart!


    When the wind roared, the palm treasure envoy couldn''t look at Xu Yangyi any more. He bit his teeth: "this is not self explosion... This is... Opening the space channel?"


    "New species?"


    Change too fast, too violent, with this black hole open, a boundless aura burst out suddenly! Zhenling stone tablets in various parts of the city move slightly, and the next second, red lights rush into the sky!


    Guard the city! Prepare for war!


    In the hall of a branch of danmeng, several golden elixirs were carefully selecting the pills in front of them. Suddenly, they raised their heads and looked out of the hall in disbelief."Buzz, buzz!" The red light is all over the sky, and the pillar of light rises. In the eyes of the people, the number rises rapidly, 100 million, 200 million... 500 million! 700 million! billion!


    "This is..." a woman who was holding a box of pills was stunned for half a second, then suddenly screamed: "too early into the city?! A billion souls? "


    Before finishing the last word, there was a clanging sound. All the monks who were just in front of the counter drew their swords out of their scabbard and turned into several streamers of light.


    A restaurant, a monk who was exchanging information just now, was completely silent for a second. A stone tablet at the door was full of red awns, which reflected thousands of kilometers around into a dazzling red, just like hell.


    Dead silence.


    A second later, with the sound of a magic weapon buzzing, hundreds of human figures turned into streamers and rushed to the sky.


    In the towering City, outside the sanzong garrison, the harsh sound of alarm rang through the sky, huge black holes in the sky, the breath of death gushed out, red pillars of light rose like swords, and the precious lights from all directions covered the clouds. The other ordinary friars, however, were completely dull.


    "Taichu?" The trading stopped, and the walking monk looked at the star dome absently. A few seconds later, an old man screamed: "how can this be possible! How can Taichu enter the inner city? "


    "It''s Taichu! This, this is a new species? "¡° How did it come about! What''s going on here? "¡° Billion spirit alert... How is that possible! "


    "What are you doing?" A golden elixir was staring at the air. When he lowered his head to drink, his eyes were already red. He flashed out his double knives with a brush, and cried out: "it''s the first time for Taichu to enter the city, the road guard is today! You Taoist friends, time is not waiting for me! "


    Brush! With a little bit of his toe, he turned into a golden light, and the crowd below gritted their teeth. If the stars were shining, tens of thousands of rays of light would form a colorful curtain. In the sky, the visions flutter, the precious light passes through the sky, the white wave flows through the snow mountain, and the electric light pulls the purple snake. The whole world was shocked by the sudden outbreak of terror aura.


    Wanbao comes from heaven and earth, and the sword points to the sea of clouds. This moment of common hatred, this moment of ups and downs, become a time interleaved epic painting.


    "Dead!" In all directions, there was an earth shaking roar. Wanbao was crisscrossed, and the visions were shaking. Although the great sky could not be covered, the shadow was crisscrossed. Taichu Wanbao, which was in the center of the black hole, burst out with a scream, and the black lights rushed out of the body, and the sky turned into a shower of blood.


    At the same time, a space crack tens of thousands of meters long was formed in an instant, just like hell opened the crack, and the ominous aura swept across the sky. In the ugly crack, open countless blood red eyes at the same time. With a chilling low roar, tentatively, the tentacles, black or red, stretched out from around the crack.


    Outside the towering City, it is already a world of the beginning.


    Boundless, full of void. There are countless masters floating in the air. Behind the dark tide, seven figures like mountains are carried by countless Taichu. The ant colony is carrying the queen and moving fast towards the towering city.


    Just ahead, all runes of Shentian city light up, and the friars'' chains like Nebula belt form wings to protect the main city. The whole Shentian city is like a hedgehog ready to go. If you dare to touch it, it will be full of holes.


    Suddenly, a huge figure slightly pause, they are shrouded in countless black fog, at this moment, a hundred meter high eye lights up in the black fog and blinks gently.


    "A wedge has been activated." His voice sounded dignified, and before he finished speaking, there appeared a hole tens of meters in front of him, which was expanding rapidly, and the breath of the seven worlds was getting stronger and stronger. It''s like you can reach the Seven Realms through here.


    "Damn it Several gnashing voices sounded, and countless tentacles stretched out in the black fog and explored into the vortex.


    At the same time, on the side of the space crack of shentiancheng, there was another deafening "kill!" The sound burst out, the immortal shadows flying in the void, tens of thousands of brilliance shattered the sky, but at this moment, a huge eye suddenly lit up in the red dot in the crack, and a powerful and unparalleled spirit burst out!


    Tens of thousands of elixirs, building foundation, a few yuan babies, were rushed out of several kilometers by this aura. Just like the mountain, the evil sea and the dark aura, thick black clouds form in an instant, turning the huge eyeball into the night sun.


    "Wanton!" Xu Yangyi saw for the first time that Zhang Baoshi was too empty, and a lofty shadow rose from Xu Xiangbao. It was a man in white, then the silver waterfall hung upside down and rushed into the other side''s tianlinggai. The boundless green lotus bloomed in the sky, and the fairy fog was like a tide, hanging in the sky.


    "Oh..." in the Kuroshio vortex, a sneer came out, frightening the void: "a false too virtual, dare to clamor in front of my snake king..."Before the words fell, the fairy fog suddenly separated, and a sword light like a green dragon went out to sea, cutting through the green hell. In the light of the sword, the virtual shadow swordsman appeared just now. He turned out and rolled the wind and cloud in all directions and stabbed at the center of the void crack.


    "Zizizi... If you dare to move my wedge, you can use your head as collateral." With a roar from the snake king, countless black auras were exploded in the crack, and each one looked like a poisonous snake. The surrounding sky burst in an instant. At the same time, however, a cold voice sounded in the void: "step down, you are not its opponent."


    At the moment when the last word fell, a golden hand flew from the sky. It was like a sword cutting the sky. It turned its palm into a knife and cut into the two people.


    The void burst, the air surged, and the void turned to fly ash because of this blow. With a dull hum, all the aura of the snake king broke in an instant. It took a deep look at the sky and closed the crack without hesitation.


    "It''s juntali!" Outside the towering City, his huge body trembled slightly, and his bloody eyes looked at the towering city. He grinned his teeth and said, "wedge has been found... Then let''s fight openly and tell all the people here who are the masters here!"


    "Herald, attack! The soldiers will be sent to Tiancheng

 Chapter 1427

    The wind seems to be tense, even breathing with a blazing smell.


    The void also seems to be drawing a sword, and the empty and lonely universe is wandering with the war.


    In this second, the world seems to be silent. On the upper floor of Shentian City, the pupils of all the hard-working monks suddenly open. At the end of the sky, the black tide, which has been silent for several months, moves with all forces at this moment!


    The picture seems to be in slow motion. They see that in the plane across the galaxy, black clouds suddenly rise all over the sky, engulfing the light and covering up the shadow. It''s like crows filling the sky and the earth - it''s Taichu''s air force, countless Taichu''s plumes. There are also countless monsters with bat wings and shrinking bodies. These living creatures are enough to swallow any life below the golden elixir, and each one has an explosion range of about 100 meters.


    On the ground, countless hard shield Taichu and puncture Taichu hissed and roared, because of the suppression of months of killing intention and madness. Blood red tongue drips smelly saliva, countless congested eyes form a sea of red stars, filling the void of the dark night.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The bloodthirsty war drum sounded, and the master stretched out many tentacles in the sky, quickly conveying the message. A drum Taichu man stood up, 300 meters high, and the huge body like a hill sounded his belly, urging all Taichu tides to advance. On top of them, just above the beginning of the feathering, a strange host Taichu crawls out countless parasites from its crack like mouth, spewing out with crazy screams, forming the first meteor shower.


    "Kill them all!" The Nine Tailed scorpion king raised his head and roared. After the deputy commander of the army, groups of spores like flower buds were all over Taichu''s body. With the sound of "boom", a thousand suns were sprayed into the air, dragging their long bare tails and crashing into the sky city with the smell of destruction.


    From the void, the golden shell of shentiancheng is full of talismans and ripples, like a lake falling with raindrops, which will explode in the next second. The smoke of gunpowder is gone, and the nine nine black and yellow formations will be more brilliant if they do not fall into the stars.


    "Take the Shentian City, and allow the slaughter to complete the thousands of miles of star territory! Children, let them know who is the master of the chain of Seven Realms! "¡° Conquer Shentian city! I promise you the first wisdom¡° For tens of thousands of years, it has been standing in the way here, and today is the day of its fall! "¡° Go through it! The rear is the world of flesh and blood! "


    Roar... Excited to the heart splitting roar resounding through the void, the endless Taichu gate opened, the flood rushed out from under the huge figure of the seven statues, the iron hooves broke through the void, and the killing intention swept the sky.


    The friars in the castle looked at all this dully. They didn''t know why they could see so many things in this second, as if their divine consciousness had expanded countless times. Then they suddenly turned back and yelled with all their strength: "Taichu is coming!"


    "Wu..." on all the upper floors of the city, hundreds of foundation building friars carrying out a huge horn of 1000 meters long, simple and desolate, covered with traces of time. A yuan baby took a deep breath, puffed up his chest and tried his best to blow. The visible waves across the void resounded through thousands of miles.


    As like as two peas of eighty-one rings in the city, the same uniform horn was lifted, and the uniform trumpet was suddenly seen. A red light from the top of the rosefinch tower rushed into the sky and turned into a huge talisman, which could be seen all over the city.


    Sharpening a knife, sharpening a blade.


    Just when the talisman appeared, the seven broken planes behind Shentian City bloomed brilliantly and dyed the void into a colorful curtain. Seven huge Star Destroyers buzzed out from the rear, escorted by friars like planetary belts, and thousands of floating boats cruised on the side. With their appearance, a series of nebular tsunamis converging with aura rushed forward.


    In the Jiujiu xuanhuang array, pillars of light rose in the night, making the golden light curtain more bright. A motionless King''s shadow full of stars slowly condensed, with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes. In each hand, there was a light group shining like a jewel. Even the majestic plane is just like a pearl floating in front of it. With his back 500 hands raised, a row of light curtains rose abruptly, such as the starry sky levee, blocking all the attack routes of the opposite Kuroshio.


    There''s only one.


    It''s a head-on fight!


    In other words, there is no way to retreat.


    "The summer guard! Follow me to attack! " From here, thousands of huge square arrays are displayed. With a white haired old man waving the Golden Dragon flag, thousands of flags are held in the sky. The 300 meter gate of the first hall on the left side opened abruptly, and countless dark iron cavalry marched in a uniform pace, roaring as a black torrent, rushing into the sky.


    All the armor is made of the holy crystal from the blood world. It''s crystal clear, like a black gem, emitting a soul grabbing light.


    The beast in the crotch is a pure dragon scale foal. It is three meters tall. The dragon head is covered with scales. If one of them bumps into the friar, the opponent will only spit blood and fly away. It''s worth more than a million spirit jade. Even though the monk was covered with iron armor, he rose to the sky with fierce blood. He was a moving killing fortress."Tianlongdao, a class a force, will fight against the enemy together with our elder!" A middle-aged man raised the black dragon flag in his hand, howled, tens of thousands of Golden Lotus soared into the sky, blooming in splendor, and a monk stepped on the crane. A long black river.


    "Tunri gate, the whole army will attack!"¡° Luo yuezong, defend Si xiangmen to the death! "¡° Bodhi Temple receives the imperial edict, and the whole army opens the gate of Liangyi! People are in the city


    With a loud roar and endless flowing light, a huge floating boat with huge shadow rises from all parts of the city, beating the sky shaking drums. There are also countless puppets and monsters as big as hills. The wind blows on the face, the sea is tumbling, the clouds and water are angry, the river is built, and the five continents are shaking.


    The rain like imperial edict burst out from the roof of the rosefinch building with a golden light. At this moment, the old sage and all Taixu are concentrated here. The two sides are fighting against each other, the generals are fighting against each other, and the vision full of killing intention makes the void tremble.


    Shentian city came to life, and the oppressive atmosphere was completely destroyed. Countless logistics friars at the bottom passed on supplies quickly. It was worthy of being a city of war, the place of Song family''s Longxing, just like hundreds of millions of streams of friars, and the river was in order under the ocean of spiritual light above. Xu Yangyi slowly looked back at the terrified palm Bao, "are you very idle?"


    Boom... I don''t know where it is. There are black clouds all over the sky. Zhang Baoshi bites his lips, takes a deep breath and points to the space crack in the sky: "what''s the matter?"


    "New species." Xu Yangyi light way: "in addition, I also want to tell you, shentiancheng at least 30 of the same space node."


    "Are you still in the mood to ask me what''s going on?"


    Dead silence.


    Zhang Bao makes the corners of his eyes jump wildly. Under the condition of biting his teeth, the human figure turns into a streamer and soars up into the sky. Without asking any more, dozens of red paper cranes flutter their wings from each other''s long sleeves and fly quickly into the void. In just two seconds, the human figure disappears into the sky.


    Looking at his left back, Xu Yangyi slightly lowered his eyes under the colorful sky and looked at the orderly Shentian city in the confusion. The overwhelming aura made his face changeable.


    Eyes inch by inch from the surrounding houses swept, this night, how many people waiting in the dark?


    This night, and how many people want to be like themselves, in the blood to brilliant?


    "Ziqi, the great Chu." He finally looked at them and said in a slightly inaudible voice, "Huizong, don''t leave at all."


    They did not immediately agree, but anxiously asked: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, you go! Take care of yourself Xu Yangyi makes a clean move, and the monk of Fengshen Junlang appears again. He stares at the rosefinch tower, conceals his aura, and rushes away in a black light.


    It is the center of the whole towering city. There are teleportation arrays leading to various places. No matter where the empty Lord falls in the city, he can arrive as soon as possible.


    As soon as he was 2000 meters away, two extremely powerful gods suddenly covered him. Then, two figures flew out of the rosefinch tower on more than 20 floors and came straight to him.


    Zhang Baoshi!


    "Daoyou, stay here." On the left is a woman with a cold look, holding a golden scroll in her hand, and on the right is a tall and thin man with his hands in his sleeves. More than 200 million auras are sent out without any taboo. Although it is not aimed at Xu Yangyi, it covers several kilometers around.


    Boom... The ground vibrates slightly. Xu Yangyi looks uncertain. He looks up calmly in the shadow: "what''s the matter?"


    "When the war begins, where do you want to go?" The thin man''s face looks like wood, and his voice is mechanical: "as one of the greatest powers in the World War I, if you don''t tell me, is it true that you belong to a Taoist friend?"


    Xu Yangyi light way: "this Saint gentleman has not received the notification, hereby inquires."


    "Good." With a flick, the woman on the left side of the scroll erupted into splendor and spread it in the air. She said in a deep voice, "go to the 37th floor of Zhuque tower to watch the battle. No one is allowed to leave without an order. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flickered, and his heart was cold.


    Cause and effect, cause and effect. In front of the gate of the city, the cause of killing all sides finally appeared, and he got the result called "fear".


    A monk who can summon five five kings and two queens, and whose position is not completely certain.


    Even if it''s a little void of 270 million spirits, the old sage doesn''t dare to let it go!


    He wants to put Xu Yangyi under his nose, and call it watching the war, but in fact he will watch it himself!


    Yes, he wants to go to the rosefinch tower, as the center of the whole towering city. Only from there can there be a teleportation array to every large area of the city. And... He dares to swear, in the dark, I don''t know how many eyes are the same as him, just waiting for a chance, even if they are too empty to sit down, they dare to break through!But now, in the eyes of the great saint, the other side may let go of his strength and go everywhere?


    Trapped to death

 Chapter 1428

    "Will the two Taoist friends accompany me to watch the war?" His face didn''t change at all, and he thought rapidly in his mind, as if he should have done so.


    "It''s natural." The tall and thin man saw that he didn''t refuse, and his voice was finally a little better: "don''t worry, Daoyou. It''s also the protection of the great sage''s seed."


    "Daoyou, please?" Two people get out of the way, the end of the vision, tall and towering as the prison rosefinch tower towering, towering into the clouds. It''s like a monster in war.


    He didn''t move. The thin man and the woman exchanged their eyes. The aura of false Taixu had begun to spread.


    The freezing cold of Su Sha wanders in the sky, like a steel wire stretched to the extreme, and the silent tip of the needle points to Mai mang. Just as they quietly step forward, Xu Yangyi suddenly says, "I have something else to explain."


    "No way!" The two men almost spoke in unison, and said in a cold voice: "no, the imperial edict of Laoshan is enforced and executed immediately. Do you want to resist the edict?"


    The thin and tall man''s eyes drooped slightly and said, "this is a capital crime."


    "You think you can keep me?" Xu Yangyi slowly raised his head, voice is not happy: "banzhuxiang, or... Do you want to end up with satoro?"


    Brush! Two people suddenly look up, in the eye kills the idea and each kind of complex meaning to flash, after a few seconds, the woman slanted a slant head: "half pillar fragrance."


    "One more second, my palace will immediately issue the order of array chopping."


    Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile, as if turning around at random. At the moment of turning around, his teeth almost bit his lips.


    Xu Jing is not difficult for him, but... What about his body?


    The seven legends of the Seven Realms finally appear. Angel''s antidote is the first step to open the way of the emperor wa... This is the biggest variable in the battle of the towering city!


    At the same time, another more powerful divine consciousness enveloped him.


    Far more than the two Zhang Bao envoys, it is as vast as the sea and as lofty as a mountain, and it has emerged in the long wind.


    The real card is too empty!


    I don''t know who it is, but he knows it''s... A warning.


    Warn him not to do stupid things, warn him... To act according to orders.


    Stay in zhuquelou and watch the decisive battle quietly. Looking from afar, everyone is good.


    The heart beating wildly under strong pressure is shining all over the sky, and the heart is hidden in the shadow. He walked calmly, and didn''t let the two people behind see any fluctuation. When he walked slowly to Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi, his lips had moved silently.


    Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan also felt the too empty divine sense, and their faces showed a puzzled expression at the right time. They could not even use their divine sense when they acted under the eyes of a supreme master.


    No one can see, their pupils are shrinking.


    The other side said two words.


    Help me.


    Zhao Ziqi stepped forward, put his arm on Xu Yangyi''s shoulder, and asked, "brother, why are you back? Don''t worry. I''ll watch Tianjian villa for you. "


    His hand is writing on Xu Yangyi''s back very fast, and his action is very small: what can I do for him.


    "I''m not sure." Xu Yangyi began to talk about the arrangement of Tianjian villa with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi stood up, put his wrist on their shoulders and patted them several times. Their eyes flashed and they heard him say in a deep voice: "take care."


    Then he drifted away.


    "Let''s go." He opened his mouth to the two Zhang Bao envoys and took the lead in flying to the rosefinch tower, but the God consciousness in the empty sky was finally taken back.


    Only now did he feel his vest cold and his heart beat like a drum.


    Watching his figure disappear, Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi also turned around and left. They flew a kilometer all the way. They didn''t say a word until they returned to sanzong residence. Chu Zhaonan took the lead in saying: "South 40 degrees, zhuquelou 7 million meters."


    Zhao Ziqi said in a deep voice: "the venerable is about to fall into Shentian city. Find Taichu and take him to zhuquelou."


    This is the last time Xu Yangyi patted them on the shoulder, he quickly wrote down the words at that moment!


    It''s too weak to use spiritual power. And he remembered the original position of all wormholes with the unforgettable Danling, and found the nearest wormhole.


    They finally understood what Xu Yangyi meant by helping me.


    Help me to the throne.


    Wordless explanation, but linked to these two sentences, everyone understands.


    He told everyone for the first time that he wanted to fight for the throne of the five kings and two empresses!Breathing up, no one thought, tonight is the star meteorite Shentian city!


    No one spoke, and they were thoughtful. A few seconds later, Chu Zhaonan said, "the wormhole is too early. It links to the outside and inside of the city. Once it''s opened, and it''s near the rosefinch tower, Shentian city... It''s really going to be in chaos."


    "It''s a capital crime..." Zhao Ziqi said with a deep smile, rubbing his chin: "big brother wants to blow up the rosefinch building, and take millet from the fire... What a big hand."


    Plan to move, although the heart has been pounding in the ear, the two are still carefully analyzed. From the beginning of hearing the star setting of the empty Lord, they knew that tonight must be a bloody night, and they could not tolerate any mistakes.


    "Time is too tight for him to finish." For a long time, Chu Zhaonan said hoarsely: "he should have another sentence: take it at the right time, too early, and it will still be monitored by Taixu. It''s too late... It''s really too late. "


    Boom... The ground trembles, the sky is full of light and haze on the nine nine dark yellow array, and the sea of friars below is uncertain. Zhao Ziqi went to the window, propped up on the lattice, and said faintly, "there should be people who know about this city. I finally understand why those people suddenly attacked big brother just now. And... I''m afraid there are people who are very afraid of big brother. We can''t make any mistakes at this time. "


    "I summon the five Yin soldiers of soul refining. You are stronger than me in front combat. You go to catch that Taichu, and I''ll take charge of sending him to Zhuque building."


    "It''s hard." Chu Zhaonan took a deep breath, chest undulating, eyes with a touch of blood red: "a position of five kings and two empresses, you and I have no hope, only he has! As long as he can ascend the throne, the earth''s first system will really stand firm in the Seven Realms! Even if the passage to the earth is reopened, there is a great chance! "


    When things come to an end, we need to be bold. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Eyes crisscross, everyone saw the fundus of a decisively. Whether it''s looking for Taichu wormhole at the risk of disobeying military orders in the chaos, or seizing each other quietly. Or take it to zhuquelou and detonate it. Even Xu Yangyi has to risk his life to break out of zhuquelou.


    All of them are rebellious actions that will vanish if there is a slight mistake!


    With a slight nod, Chu Zhaonan''s face was in a state of desperation. In a flash, Chu Zhaonan immediately appeared at the site of Vajra road. A token flew out immediately. Soon, five yuan babies appeared around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Chu Zhaonan clenched his teeth. He didn''t doubt whether to use people or not. At this time, he had to help. He said in a deep voice: "the empty master is about to fall into Shentian city. I want to help others to take the throne of five kings and two empresses! Who will help me


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all yuan''s expressions changed from shock to surprise, from surprise to suppressed ecstasy. An old man stepped forward, grabbed his hand and said hoarsely, "today? Are you sure it''s today? "


    "Tonight. Maybe a few more hours! " Chu Zhaonan''s eyes swept all the people. Once someone said no, then... It''s impossible to say that the killing tonight will start from King Kong Road.


    If Xu Yangyi doesn''t want to do it, he is willing to be the villain.


    His eyes were dim, but some people felt it. A nun stepped forward and bowed down and said, "young master, you don''t have to worry about it. We have been in Vajrayana for 300 years, and we have already signed the contract of dying old. As long as you say, we will do our best!"


    Another bald man grinned his teeth and said, "and... The accession of a five kings and two empresses... Every time is a great chance! Benlei Daoyou''s strength should be the first! He''s almost certain to ascend the throne! Only to see if the crystal can condense in the end, we''ll wait... "


    His eyes swept over the crowd, welcoming everyone''s hot eyes: "it''s from the Minister of the dragon! Vajra road... Also has the hope to ascend a class for the first time since it was founded


    "Have you decided, then?" Chu Zhaonan stepped forward with a murderous voice. All the friars bowed together: "dare you die?"


    "Well, then..." before the words came down, a voice came from a distance: "the Vajra road of Kunlun ruins meets the Dharma edict!"


    The purpose of the law is given by Taixu. Everyone forced down their beating heart and looked at the door. A figure from virtual to real quickly condensed, but immediately, their look all dignified.


    Brush brush... The stars are falling like rain. They are obscure under the aura of war. There is a aura in front of them. The strength is the level of reverence. Behind him, five thousand light and shadow gathered in the void. Surround the whole Vajrayana in a circle.


    "What is this for?" Chu Zhaonan sneered: "Hongmen banquet?"


    "No The friar, who was the leader of the group, was a pale Taoist robe old man. He waved the dust with a motionless wave: "Lord Taixu''s decree is that the Vajra path should be repaired in place and ready for rescue at any time. You are not allowed to move without authorization without a general''s order. Those who violate the order will be executed. "


    "Oh?" Chu Zhaonan grinned to himself: "I don''t know if it''s the decree of Taixu? Is that for all of us? Before the Tiancheng war, I didn''t even have the chance to do my best? Does the Seven Realms regard us as the Seven Realms'' friars"Taoist friend of Chu..." the old Taoist seems old, but his momentum is not weak at all. He replied in a cold voice: "I''m the ninth in the list of venerable saints. I''m boundless and reverent. I''ll just ask you why."


    "Yes, or no?"


    A sonorous sound, surrounded by the monks all pull out the magic weapon in their hands, in an instant, the atmosphere is ready to explode!


    In the sanzong meeting room, Zhao Ziqi''s fingers moved, and a series of obscure talismans were quietly issued. Suddenly stopped in the hand movement, slowly way: "which road friend big presence?"


    Brush la la! Thousands of lights came down from the sky and surrounded the kugu temple. At the beginning, an armored Yin Zun said: "according to the law, kugu temple is on standby and ready for rescue at any time! No one is allowed to move without a general''s order. Those who violate the order will be executed! "


    Zhao Ziqi''s fingers on the window lattice trembled slightly. The palms of my hands are covered with cold sweat.


    Fear.


    Shentiancheng''s fear of them is finally unbearable at this moment. The two treasure masters are very good at monitoring benlei. Even they are the top ten saints in Zunsheng list. Zunsheng personally supervises them. But... The empty master is coming. How can this game be broken?


    Hard? Thoroughly tear face with the Seven Realms?


    Different space, Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan''s eyes are narrowed up, this situation, there is no second way

 Chapter 1429

    The so-called plan is not as good as change, especially the hasty plan, which requires the tacit understanding of the three people.


    But this is just basic. No one knows who will join in this spring tide, just like no one thinks that their sword will attract so much attention or even fear from shentiancheng. Until now, house arrest.


    "Where is this?" Xu Yangyi followed the two envoys to the thirty seventh floor. The bronze gate in front of it is 50 meters high, with a huge animal head in the center, full of talismans. A kind of gloomy killing came out slowly from inside.


    "The rosefinch tower is on the 37th floor. Why, do you have any questions? " The woman raised her eyes, left and right with the tall and thin man, and her hands were full of brilliance.


    Xuxiangbao is in the starting state at any time.


    "I mean, where is this supposed to be?" Xu Yangyi said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t insult the identity of Daoyou." The tall and thin man said, a token flew into the mouth of the animal''s head. In an instant, it was in full bloom. With a dull hum, the bronze gate slowly opened.


    Surprisingly, there was no sinister air in it. Instead, it was magnificent. A scarlet carpet can be stepped on without losing ankles. The tables and chairs are made of high-grade spiritual wood. They are luxurious and grand. There are plates of lingguoling wine on the table. The rich aura can''t be dissolved at all, and even forms a dense atmosphere.


    On the top of his head is carved a picture of Nine Dragons circling in the sky, which is lifelike. The ancient golden lanterns emit light. There are carved beams, painted buildings, crane censers and spirit animal candlesticks. It''s totally different from what I thought.


    A kind-hearted old woman is sitting on a arhat bed, doing embroidery. She is wearing a simple color, but it is a good cloud and snow veil. Even when she shakes her head, she is carved with top-grade spirit jade. See three people come in, slightly raised a head to see one eye, toward Xu Yangyi smile to nod.


    "Now, are you relieved?" The tall and thin man stepped back two steps without any trace. Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed. His divine sense was so huge that he caught the two people''s fear of passing away in a flash.


    Shortness of breath, rising body temperature, rapid heartbeat... He took away the brilliance in his eyes and looked around quietly.


    When his eyes fell on the window, he paused slightly.


    Numerous iron bars on the windows meet to form complex patterns, from which you can see the outside world, but it is absolutely impossible to open. And... It''s not an iron bar. It''s a Class-A spirit sinking stone! All Auras hit above will be dissolved! This floor is tens of thousands of meters, every window is like this!


    "House arrest? Confinement? " He walked forward slowly, sat down in a chair and waved: "go away."


    The old woman''s embroidery needle stopped for a second.


    "Hum!" The two palm treasure envoys gave a cold hum, turned into a light, flew out of the gate, and the gate suddenly closed. It''s quiet again here.


    Silence, the world seems to be forgotten by the outside world, Xu Yangyi continues to look, this is a circular space, by the window is a big ring, inside is the room, just like the inside and outside of the iron pipe, although the consumption of food and clothing are all top, but give people a kind of silent repression.


    Cold from the bone.


    Some rooms are locked, others are open. It is extremely sparsely populated, and about thousands of meters away from the door, two elderly people in luxurious clothes are playing chess with black and white.


    There was silence, and the occasional falling sound and the jingle of the teacup added to the silence. He just sat quietly with his eyes closed. The thunder and light outside seemed to have no effect on this place. No matter the old woman or the old man was surprised.


    "No one has come for a long time..." twenty minutes later, the old woman murmured to herself: "I don''t know who wronged me. I''ve been sent to this place... Ah..."


    Xu Yangyi still closed his eyes, but now he laughed: "maybe it''s not wrong."


    "Oh?" The old woman''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise, some accidentally put down the embroidery, before he spoke, Xu Yangyi said faintly: "I am a friar."


    "When you come to the first lesson of the Seven Realms, you need to know who can be offended and who can''t. What is the famous Great monk, what is... "He opened his eyes, very ordinary, also very calm:" the infamous great devil. "


    "You don''t look like that?" The old woman was surprised.


    Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes and gave a smile. When he opened his hand, he didn''t know when a golden bug would fall on his fingertips, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He was shivering.


    "Ruins of Kunlun, 1500 years ago, shuiyuemen, shuiyuemen are all female disciples, good at the cultivation of Gu, Golden Flower Gu is not the secret. However, master Shuiyue, the contemporary patriarch, was possessed and killed the whole clan. He was wanted by the seven circles and offered a reward of 730 million high-quality Lingyu. After escaping the chain of seven worlds, miebishui 321 base is located in the south of Shentian City, and then disappeared. ""If you can make a puppet Taixu with 220 million spirits embroider here, it''s clear that there is no prohibition at the door, but he doesn''t dare to take a step. The Song family has a good eye for the world."


    Old woman Leng Leng, and then a smile, close up the pale hair, split the shriveled mouth: "little guy, the story is not bad."


    Xu Yangyi also laughed: "you once attacked Taixu, but one third of the crystal was broken. Only in this way can you reach 220 million souls. You are very powerful."


    "But you are not my opponent."


    The old woman''s eyes narrowed.


    "In an hour, I will be able to put you to dust. Do you believe it? " Xu Yangyi holds up his tea cup. There is a loud noise outside the window. The silver light leaks out and the tea shakes in his hands.


    The old woman didn''t speak, because at the same time, she felt a huge force, like a monster. The two old players looked at each other in disbelief. Then, five gates were opened.


    "Old letter, put away your dignity." The old woman finally breathed a sigh of relief and spoke. She sat down faintly: "no one who can be locked in room 3 is a felon. If you can come here, you will be equal to us."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. At this moment, he felt that there were eight people in this floor, and none of them had the spiritual power below 200 million!


    It''s all false!


    Here is the most important prison of SkyCity! Everyone in it is the most powerful demon owl!


    Damn... I was locked up in such a place!


    He almost enlivened the other party''s mind. For himself, the other party was extremely afraid. With a single strike in hand, he summoned five five kings and two. It can be said that he had the ability to change his life against heaven in the battle of Shentian city. But... They dare not use it.


    He is in accordance with the heart, the idea of access. But in the eyes of the high-level Taixu and even the old sage, what is this?


    This is regardless of the overall situation.


    It is intolerable for the seven circles to kill the second son of the Song Dynasty and even force shentiancheng to do so for their own sake! No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t hold!


    In other words, from that moment on, in the eyes of the top seven forces, he was "traitor."


    However, with the coming of Tiancheng war, they have no time to sort out their thinking, how to deal with Xu Yangyi and where to put him? It''s the future five kings and two queens, or... Traitors. So the best way to do this is house arrest.


    And he will not in this kind of nerve tension to the extreme time to provoke you too empty and even not old sage nerve.


    "The way is different, it''s not a plan." He sneered, closed his eyes and murmured silently: "what do you think... It''s a fart in my heart."


    Seeing that he closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, several figures in the room were stunned. One of the old chess players finally couldn''t help saying, "boy, where did you come from? This aura... Hasn''t coagulated the virtual crystal, at least 250 million or 60 million. Is this kind of talent willing to be locked up in the Seven Realms? "


    "Tianjian villa." Xu Yangyi shakes the chair and says calmly: "the charges are about disrespect to the Song family, disrespect to the one-step family and Taixu. In short, they are not given face. But they have nothing to do with me, so under the war, they let me come here to enjoy the cool. "


    This sentence chilled everyone''s heart. In his eyes, master Shuiyue said with a shrunken smile: "well known and decent... Tut tut Tut, the foundation of class B and class a forces has not been evaluated. But a Tianjian villa can''t let Taixu walk alone? "


    Xu Yangyi chuckled, raised his eyelids slightly, and said, "it''s very simple."


    "Because, I also have one step behind me."


    "Do you want to try?"


    in perfect silence.


    Every felon''s face changed several times. Finally, a charming woman stepped out on the fragrant wind, gently shook the fan, and said with a charming smile, "I''m a skeleton mountain, and I''ve met the Taoist friends."


    Oh


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes slightly and looked at it. His spiritual power is 210 million, which condenses one third of Xu Jing. 1200 years ago, Xiao Leiyin killed all the class C forces of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, committed heinous crimes, and was wanted to escape from the chain of seven worlds.


    A one eyed Taoist straightened his gold silk black robe and arched his hand: "I''m a monk, and I''m sure the name of blood hand is no stranger to Taoist friends."


    "A thousand years ago, he was falsely accused by the Shangguan. He angrily killed a branch of the Li family of Mandala, and killed a Yin Zun with 16 yuan baby and 200 gold pills... It''s not easy for you to live." Xu Yangyi spoke slowly."The emperor asked the emperor."¡° The venerable does not regret the true man. "¡° "The seven commandments monk."


    One by one, even if Xu Yangyi is secretly frightened, everyone is false, as long as you go out one, it will be bloody immediately.


    This is a real super felon!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "The little master of Tianjian mountain villa, the thunder." Xu Yangyi finally stood up and walked leisurely to the window. As soon as he touched it, he immediately scattered a piece of brilliance and lost his spiritual power.


    "Don''t bother, Mr. lang." Qing Yichi walked behind him with a smile. The fragrance was strong. He raised his fox like eyes and puffed his chest. He looked at each other''s burly back and felt the majestic breath. His voice was a little dry: "when you come, you can''t get out. If you want to go out, there is only one front door. Although there is no prohibition, you will be found by Taixu as soon as you go out. There is no doubt that you will die if you don''t get in or out. "


    "Anyway, it''s time-consuming. Why don''t we..." she put her bracelet on Xu Yangyi''s thin waist and said, "let''s do something interesting?"


    "Well, you coquettish fox!" The seven commandments monk angrily scolded: "I''ve been chasing you for so long, and your door won''t open once! The new comer... "


    Green a Chi pretty face a cold: "on your appearance?"


    "You..." without waiting for the seven commandments monk to speak, Xu Yangyi''s cold voice rang out slowly: "today, the empty master fell into Shentian city."


    In a common word, the whole audience is dead.


    Boom... I don''t know where burst, light like the sea, shining, his face is dark, in the shadow slowly way: "no more than five hours."

 Chapter 1430

    Kalala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala.


    There was silence, and soon there was a blazing breath.


    Kongxun master falls, the world of great struggle opens... Everyone present is Xujing incomplete, and it means a lot to them to get a piece of Xujing from five kings and two empresses!


    As long as you step into Taixu, the past can be written off! It''s not a problem to reach the top again!


    "What do you mean?" Qingyichi suddenly left Xu Yangyi''s body and left with undulating chest: "want to find us to be thugs?"


    "The word hitter is well used." No matter what happens outside, Xu Yangyi turns around and sits down slowly. Other people unconsciously surround him in the center. He says slowly: "the holy King''s spiritual power is 2700 billion. It''s still not explosive."


    "Who feels like my opponent can stand up."


    Eyes like a knife, one by one swept the crowd, no one spoke.


    These eight people are the real demons in the seven realms. They are too clear about the concept of "ten million". The multiple of friars is not a simple number. The compression and purification of spiritual power is a big barrier for every 20 million.


    An insurmountable barrier.


    "Daoyou..." ask Tianjun to touch his long white beard, and his voice trembles: "you... Make it clear."


    Who doesn''t want to go out?


    But who dares to go out?


    That door is a chopper, but... What if the key behind the door is accessible?


    After so many years of confinement, the outside world may have forgotten their names. Don''t they expect glory? But no one has ever put the key so close!


    Now there is.


    "I mean, this world of great strife is within the reach of the emperor." Xu Yangyi''s voice became dignified and he looked at the others: "once I get on the five kings two, I have the right to let the Song family release you here."


    "If it''s under my command. I promise to give you a new identity. "


    His voice is more demonic than demons. All the demons have dry lips and eyes.


    "Of course, you can try to snitch. But benshengjun can also guarantee that you will not get out of this door. Besides, no one will receive you now. " He raised his chin, and the light burst outside. Everyone is biting their teeth. Indeed, who is in the mood to care about their lives now? Even if there is a sea of corpses here, no one cares about it. I wish they were all dead!


    Seeing people''s eyes, he said quietly, "if you want to join us, you can try to see who can live here in the end."


    He still has too empty form, now is to use force to suppress people!


    The general trend is in me!


    "How do we know you''re telling the truth?" The soul chasing blood hand said hoarsely: "the gambling is too big. Once the empty old ghost doesn''t fall, we all have to die!"


    "You may not believe it. I''m just telling you." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    The room was silent, and everyone''s face was thoughtful.


    The time has not come.


    For both sides.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhuque building, 63 floors, is the headquarters of the Song family.


    Shulala... Countless friars are desperately transmitting the fighting pictures. In the huge space like the altar, there are pieces of star maps wandering from time to time. The spiritual power composed of runes shuttles through the void in an orderly way, and is sent to the place where they should go. Every moment, some friars are replaced, and they meditate with pale faces, but immediately there are new friars to fill in.


    In this battle of life and death, no one can stay out of it.


    At the penultimate level, the Privy Department of the Song family, only the five main lineages can receive the information here, and each piece of information here is valuable. At this moment, a friar of privy Department suddenly stood up and stood for a few seconds in a daze. He became mad and rushed to the top.


    Brush... The space above rippled, and pieces of runic void bloomed. With a flash of his figure, it seems that he entered both sides of the mirror and appeared in another space.


    At the foot is boundless white fog, surrounded by stars, the center of a 200 meter space as the top of the altar. Only these hereditary families can afford to decorate an outside building in the Zhuque building on the first floor, with independent space.


    However, the monk was not in the mood to observe at all. He rushed to the altar in a sweat, fell to the ground, his voice was hoarse and trembling, and he kept his voice down: "report..."On the altar, all the powerful people in the Song family were present. Seeing his posture, everyone stood up at the same time. The master of the Song family put his hands on the table, like a wounded lion, panting heavily in his chest: "come up."


    Without saying a word, the monk floated out a star map and fell on the table in the middle of the table, which quickly changed. In a few seconds, however, the surrounding star map becomes a different image.


    In the center of the star map is a piece of gold, which represents Shentian city. From here on, a piece of lines form a bright golden lotus, which slowly fluctuates - this is the warning range of Shentian City, spreading more than thousands of miles, and now... Just at the edge of Jinlian, a colorful streamer comes like lightning. The distance from the edge of the lotus looks only a few inches away!


    "Damn it!" A deputy householder''s left hand was tightly clenched, and there was no blood color at all. His right hand stretched out a little, and suddenly the light curtain magnified independently. A vast vision instantly filled the sky.


    butterfly.


    Colorful butterflies.


    The whole body burns the fire, if the dark night flies the star, carries the thunderbolt powerful potential crazy to approach the lotus edge!


    "How far is it?" The master of the Song family closed his eyes, his eyes trembled under his eyelids, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Ten million miles!" The red Friar''s lips were trembling. He suddenly knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "master... Master! Report to the great sage! Emptiness master will enter the scope of Shentian city soon! I can''t hide it! "


    "No!"¡° that ''s monkey business! Is there a place for you to talk? "¡° Go back! No one is allowed to leave the hall without permission! "


    "Shut up!" Before the words were heard, the roar of the Song family owner suddenly rang. He slowly opened his eyes and asked, "what about that thing?"


    The red Friar''s lips trembled. He looked around the crowd quietly and said hoarsely, "I can''t see..."


    "What do you want?" The friar in red exclaimed that he was caught in front of him. He met the old man eating eyes. He rubbed his teeth and said, "can''t you see? Well


    The friar in red shook. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. His eyes wandered and he lowered his head.


    "To be honest." The master of the Song family said, "now is the worst situation."


    With a wave of his hand, the friar in red fell to the ground. However, he immediately rolled up, fell on the ground, knocked his head, sobbed and held up a scroll: "my lord... I really can''t hide it... Please... My Lord make a decision early!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, an anxious high-level suddenly grabbed the scroll and opened it in the air. The golden light flickered in all directions and the star map changed. Then there was an unbearable silence.


    The pupils of the master of the Song family suddenly became bigger. He trembled and wanted to sit up from the seat, but he couldn''t do anything. He felt that his limbs were soft and his heart was cold. Several high-level look solidified in the shock, like stone carving, there is no other action.


    Terror follows, suffocating.


    "Ha..." for a long time, a high-level person stepped back and sat down on the chair with a thump. They all heard it, but they didn''t hear it. He looked at the star map around him, opened his mouth and shook his head nervously: "what is this..."


    In all directions, the star dome above the towering City, It was supposed to be dark and profound, but now it turns into a colorful, incomparable mystery and mystery.


    If that''s all, however... These gorgeous nebulae make up endless strange patterns! vivid!


    The nebula condenses into illusory figures, which are all covered in ragged cloaks, overflowing with the smell of sand, and constantly growing and dying, hazy and mysterious. They are surrounded by the same illusory cattle, horses, wolves and other animals, and each figure is holding a candle like light in his hand, bowing to the empty thousands of saints!


    Pilgrimage to all souls, Star Gallery!


    Silence, but people feel very solemn, unspeakable solemnity. The master of the Song family trembled and stretched out his finger, gently toward the center.


    Wave... The quiet golden ripples ripple. The picture in the center of the passage becomes bigger and clearer. A few seconds later, everyone takes a breath and stands up like a needle. They are shocked to see the picture "this is..." "the Taoist is up... What strange thing is this?"¡° My God... How can there be such a thing in the chain of the Seven Realms! "


    In the center of the passage, deep in the intersection of light and shadow, there is a boundless figure, all outlined by the light. Its graceful and hazy body is beautiful in the light of the mountains. But no matter how you look, you can''t see clearly.


    It''s like a woman, like a dragon. It''s indescribable, indescribable, light, mysterious, towering, moriran... All the adjectives can''t be used too much on it. Every time it moves, it''s very natural. It seems to fit the rhyme of Tao. The stars in the sky are colorless under its reflection.Fly with the fairy to travel, hold the moon and long end.


    What they think is the worst is just a worse starting point.


    "Ah..." the master of the Song family walked up with trembling lips, and reached out to touch the mystery of the great shore. However, at this moment, he suddenly opened an eye in the surging nebula and swept him gently.


    Peaceful but majestic, indifferent but majestic.


    "Pounce!" The master of the Song family suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, retreated tens of meters, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    God can only be viewed from afar and worshipped.


    Without permission, touching is also a sin and will be punished by God.


    "Master!"¡° adult! How are you? "¡° My Lord, now you must hold on! " The Song family only felt numb, beyond time and space, a few light years apart, a glance in the painting, only a wave of light together, can achieve this degree! It''s like translation!


    A lady in Imperial costume immediately helped her, but she was caught dead by the cold hand of the master of the Song family. She was startled. The master of the Song family''s body was slightly undulating, and she said from her teeth, "open the portal to the Seven Realms... Keep it open anytime, anywhere..."


    In a word, the needle can be heard.


    Everyone knows what this decision means. It means that you may give up participating in Tiancheng at any time

 Chapter 1431

    "Home owner..." a middle-aged man bit his teeth: "have a look again..."


    The master of the Song family didn''t answer. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat back on the seat. His eyes were full of blood. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. A few seconds later, he raised his head, which was several decades old, and said: "look?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "This kind of thing..." he hoarsely looked at the hopeless star dome corridor, and all living beings bowed their heads and lowered their pale heads: "can you stop the great sage alone? Can Lord Taixu stop it? "


    "Don''t lie to yourself, OK!"


    The hoarse voice reverberates in the space. The master of the Song family is like a trapped animal. His eyes are red, his hands are in the white hair, and he combs along his scalp with trembling.


    No one dares to speak.


    No one can answer.


    For tens of thousands of years, Shentian city has been under the pressure of the Taichu army outside, and an indescribable Mount Tai on the top of its head. This steel wire has been stretched to the extreme, and any more force will break.


    "Do you want... To inform the great sage?" Finally, someone whispered.


    "No!" The master of the Song family immediately stood up: "don''t tell anyone... Quietly open the teleportation array. Once this thing really comes to the towering City, who can predict what will happen?"


    "Shrink all the defense forces of the Song family and retreat from the outer city to the inner city. How long before that thing will enter the scope of Shentian city? "


    The friar in red gritted his teeth and touched the ground with his forehead: "two hours at most..."


    "In an hour, the venerable and this existence... Will come to the sky city at the same time... In 20 minutes, they will arrive at the most peripheral area of the sky city, I''m afraid... Taixu adults can feel it..."


    There was a dead silence.


    An hour... The Song family''s top management almost bit his lips. Only the sound of the heart beating wildly in my ear.


    "What are you looking at?" The master of the Song family yelled angrily, "don''t go! If shentiancheng is gone, do you still want to be buried with the Song family? "


    No one knows, Taichu and seven circles in full swing attack and defense, as the home of the Song family has sprouted retreat. Outside, there are countless friars and Taichu falling from the sky every moment. The nine nine xuanhuang array is full of brilliance and endless ripples.


    "Hold on to Ben Shengjun!" A Yang Saint roared in the center of the hundred meter array. Outside the gate of the four elephants, countless friars sit in the void, and a series of talismans are involved with each other. The surrounding light is generous, and a phoenix bathing in fire rushes out of the array, with a red sky.


    Just outside the light curtain, the vast Taichu exudes suffocating pressure. Jiandun Taichu''s hands are closed, forming a continuous tsunami. Countless skinned human like piercing Taichu, shaking his bones and blades, roaring and rushing forward to the long dike. Countless hosts in the air spew out parasitoids all over the sky, whistling and crashing into the nine nine xuanhuang formation, and rippling in circles.


    The rosefinch breaks through the air, and the waves follow the wind. Leaving a trail of blackened bodies. But more Taichu came one after another and immediately filled the hole. At the same time, after the mountain protection Dharma array, the three yin zuns all opened their eyes and sat in the lotus like Dharma array. Thousands of people chanted, thousands of people chanted, and suddenly pressed to the void.


    "Si Xiang Chuang Sheng array, open!" More than one hundred thousand monks'' voices follow the orders, and their auras crisscross. They outline the virtual shadows of the four elephants in the air. With a roar, white tigers sweep out like the wind, and sharp claws tear out dark cracks. Taichu, full of flesh and blood, directly swept out a broken passage. However, with a roar, a 300 meter Octopus like Taichu rose from the Kuroshio. Hundreds of tentacles split together and tangled with the white tiger.


    On the other hand, Xuanwu rises from the waves, the dragon''s head and tail swing, the muddy waves surge into the sky, the green dragon travels through the clouds, and Xuanwu spreads rain. In an instant, this light curtain forms a star river daze. The rain is as heavy as ten thousand jin, and the Taichu is broken. However, just ten minutes later, dozens of huge heads soared into the sky, and the bony head cards opened, forming giant umbrellas.


    On the city wall, rows of friars armed to the teeth were short of breath. In front of them were ten meters tall Lingguang giant shield. In the back, the three section immortal crossbow had already sent out a bitter cold light. With the roar of the head-on chieftain, 100000... Millions... Tens of millions of crossbows formed a silver rain. Under the city wall, hundreds of thousands of armored riders, who are five meters long and also covered with giant animals, lie on their backs, with long white smoke in their noses and long guns in their hands. In the void, as hundreds of talismans ascended into the sky, the huge immobile King Xu Ying slowly opened his eyes, and raised his fifty hands at the same time, a light that made the sun lose its color.


    Boom! In the next second, fifty pillars of light cut through the void, leaving nothing but darkness. But at once, the endless torrent of water made up for it. The waves never stop.


    On the four elephant door, Shen Shen Yang grinds his teeth.Too much


    Having participated in too many battles, he knew very well that at the beginning it was the most dominant time for human beings. He had all kinds of Lingyu, complete array and high morale. But as the battle goes on, the endless Taichu will use their flesh and blood to wipe out the friars'' fighting spirit.


    Well trained soldiers are scared anyway. No matter what, high-level creatures will be afraid. But Taichu won''t. When the Lord''s orders are given, they have only one idea of killing in mind. And to the death of resolute implementation.


    No... can''t wait any longer!


    His eyes were obscure. In the black robe flying, he turned around and left with his entourage: "hold the position, my king..."


    Before his words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the stars. Without waiting for the people around to open their mouths, a aura soared to the sky and enveloped the whole city building in an instant!


    Brush, brush! The friars around Qi Qi Qi were shocked to fly hundreds of meters, and the aura was black and white. If the two dragons went out to sea, a black and white sword would bloom thousands of golden lights and slowly rotate. With each rotation, layers of golden light are thrown up, and the void is broken like a tide, condensing into a black and white border of death on the gate of the four elephants.


    The friar in front of him turned his head in amazement and looked at the scene in shock. He exclaimed, "the sword of life and death?! The legendary master Shen''s life treasure¡° My God... What happened? How come the swords of life and death appear? "¡° Taichu didn''t invade the towering city. Why did Taixu suddenly sacrifice his life treasure? "¡° Is there any misunderstanding? "


    However, without waiting for them to think more, the next second, the 15th floor of the city was like an appointment, boom!! The vast light curtain roared up, and with a continuous sound, it turned into 15 celestial phenomena in the sky.


    Brush! White tiger gate, with a roar, a knife to break the air, cut out ten thousand green lotus, half a day lotus swaying, half a day abyss. Zhenhun gate, a exclamation, a bronze lamp suddenly lit up, a huge Phoenix virtual shadow appeared in the waves of fire. Golden and angry eyes, JIAYE picking flowers, ten thousand meters sword field, Thunder Dragon turning the sea... The terrible Taixu aura covers the clouds and blocks out the sun, even thousands of miles apart.


    There were 15 gates and 15 absolute realms. All the friars around were blown around by the great spiritual pressure. They looked at the center with cold sweat in amazement. In the boundary of life and death, Shen Shenyang''s clothes are dancing wildly. In the face of other people''s exploration, he doesn''t even have time to say a word. In his eyes, he has a few meters of God awn, sweeping the whole audience, hands together, a blue armor with stars all over the sky.


    In tianlongmen, a middle-aged man slowly forms a 100 meter Tai Chi with his hands in his hands. Between the circulation of yin and Yang, any creature who dares to enter the 100 meter forbidden area will turn into powder.


    Shencangmen, a palace dress woman''s body side countless white paper cut butterflies flying, completely surrounded her, the sky is like snow, butterflies, her breath is weak, as if... Once forced, it will cause something unspeakable existence pry general.


    Silence, sudden changes make everyone dull. A few seconds later, a friar exchanged his eyes in disbelief, swallowed his saliva, looked at the void, and said in a trembling voice, "what''s wrong with this


    "I don''t know..." the friars around me were stupefied: "it''s the first time that I saw all Taixu adults'' life Lingbao appear. Is this... Defending?"


    Defense?


    The exchange of frightened eyes made everyone panic. What to defend? Do you have anything just now? Even if there is anything, can let 15 Taixu not hesitate to use this life Lingbao defense? So ready?


    Silent thunder, four elephant door, heaven and earth vision lasted ten minutes, this just like the top of the clouds down. Finally, Shen Chenyang''s figure appeared. Even at this moment, his spiritual power did not recover at all, if the tide of the sea lingered around him.


    "My lord... My lord?" A venerable Saint opened his mouth cautiously. If he didn''t hear it, Shen Shen looked around the scene with his eyes.


    There''s something here


    No one could see the sweat on his palm. Three minutes later, he closed his eyes gently, covered up his trembling heart and said: "just now... What did you feel?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but it didn''t make Shen Shen Yang''s face calm. When he turned around, his face was frosty.


    "What''s the matter with this nameless palpitation?" He dropped his eyes quietly and murmured: "only Taixu can feel it..."


    "When we reach this stage of cultivation, we have already coincided with heaven and earth. Once things that will have a great impact on our own destiny, there will be omens. Don''t try to cheat me... There must be something... There must have been something nearby just now! I can feel... There is something terrible. I open my eyes and have a look here... "


    "That''s it... I can''t resist it! It''s cold all over. It''s not the same dimensional creature at allIt''s as if the plain hands touch the surface of the lake, as if the wind blows through the black clouds, reaching deep into the soul and drawing the soul.


    At a glance, he swept the sky and the world, and there was no escape

 Chapter 1432

    He forced down his heart and looked at the deep sky of stars. With a flick of his black robe, he said, "I''m fine."


    "Inform other Taixu immediately, my king..."


    The dark star dome suddenly brightened, and a piece of gorgeous light came down from the sky, penetrating the darkness and time and space, enveloping the whole towering city and illuminating Shen Chenyang''s shocked face.


    Shining light, stars shining in the sky, the towering city will form a holy city in the starry sky.


    A second if eternal, even the siege of Taichu are Leng Leng, the whole battlefield countless creatures look up at the starry sky. The spirit light and the fire of war even subsided for a moment.


    There is no source, there is no end. It is like the star itself, everywhere, reach out to touch, but no trace.


    "Oh..." the light was as gentle as water, but Shen Chenyang felt a chill coming from the bottom of his heart. He tightened his thick cloak and took a deep breath: "the star dome calls light... Where it shouldn''t be, it''s made out of nothing. What is it?"


    There should be no light in the starry sky, but God said there would be light, so there was light.


    Boom!!! Without waiting for him to finish thinking, a wisp of light turns into the aurora covering the sky and flows slowly. If the God writes, he will cruise slowly in the towering city.


    As if... Depicting some ancient atlas.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom and boom... Intense spiritual light shines in the sky, and the candlelight shakes together, swaying out the dark shadow. A hurricane came in with the broken window lattice, making the furnishings clatter.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. The embroidered master Shuiyue, the soul chasing hand playing chess, the seven commandments monk, and the genuine Qing Yichi with a plate of grapes all moved quietly.


    Kara! The magic light is like electricity, and the snake runs through the air, pulling out Xu Yangyi''s dark shadow. He got up slowly and went to the window. He closed his eyes with his back to the crowd.


    Here he comes... His hand grasps the lattice of the sea stone, and his palms sweat slightly.


    Just now, a kind of eternal desolation sneaked into the night with the wind, and the invisible material, if the invisible clouds and haze shrouded, somehow touched his heartstrings. There are even countless chants in his ear, which are projected from the distant star dome. Heavy and majestic.


    Thousands of people sing and thousands of people recite, just like the heaven opens.


    "Wa Huang distraction finally awakened..." hand can''t help but force, Lingli was broken down by the window lattice of the sea stone, into blue light wandering everywhere. At the same time, his eyes flashed abruptly, looking at his chest in surprise.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    At a glance of ten thousand li, the divine consciousness rises farther and farther, farther and bigger, and the Shentian city below becomes smaller and smaller. He looked around in amazement. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "is it too empty?"


    Although there is the word Taixu, this Taixu is not that Taixu. This Taixu refers to the heaven and the world. According to the legend, the gods can see all the heaven at a glance and travel thousands of miles in a flash. Only in this way can the gods control its nearly endless territory. And any Taixu friars can do a small range of wandering Taixu, after all, their territory is too large. This is also the most prominent feature of Taixu.


    A few seconds later, the Wanzai starry sky closed, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was surprised to see a huge shadow on the ground of the magnificent towering city!


    It was the shadow of a man.


    A woman.


    Or a banshee.


    The upper body is human, and the lower body is snake. The body of snake is entangled with human body, and its tail is endless. It is coiled like a dragon and sleeps. The black hair formed by the shadow is flying, and... The shadow opens one eye!


    In the dark shadow, there was a huge white hole, in which a dark eye fully occupied half of the head. It is clear that the shadow is dead, but this eye is very smart. Is quietly exploring the world.


    "This... Is the first mother''s distraction?" Xu Yangyi immediately understood what it was, and felt his lips dry: "even if she is curled up now, it''s as big as the towering city. If she stretches out, it''s enough to encircle the whole towering city... It''s just like the endless snake around the equator in the legend of the earth..."


    "What a terrible pressure..." he just felt his scalp numb, biting his teeth and looking around, all the sky''s faces, Shivering at this glance. Yes, it''s just a little bit like a creature. The contrast between grandeur and insignificance makes the heart grasp.


    If you can''t stand in his height, even if it''s too empty, you can''t find it! The light and shadow covered everything, so no one knew that they... Had been marked with God!God is around, but everywhere.


    At this moment, the eye suddenly stopped. He''s sweating, because... This eye stops where his divine sense is.


    It is clear that he is nothingness now. It is clear that he has no body at all, even spirit body. But he was able to feel it. The eye locked him in an instant.


    There is no horror, only peace, as if the waves of the sea had been difficult to water. But there are kindness, forgiveness, eternity and rebirth, which are not words to describe. Although there was no intention to kill him, it brought him a kind of pressure higher than the heaven and the world.


    A person a shadow, far away silver man, everything seems to be quiet. In a second of ten thousand years, the shadow suddenly issued a very dignified female voice: "here you are."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. Suddenly he didn''t know whether he was talking about him or Kaos.


    Shadow did not continue to speak, a few seconds later, suddenly said: "that year, I was wrong."


    With this sound, countless planetary belts, tens of millions of miles away, are completely collapsed.


    God is right.


    In other words, God''s so-called can not be judged right or wrong by mortals.


    Unless you admit it.


    After leaving the earth for millions and thousands of years, WA Huang said something to the host of Kaus Yize that he didn''t say tens of millions of years ago.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is very complicated. Does the other party feel that it''s wrong to make such a decision at the beginning? Or do you think it''s splitting the earth?


    He did not speak and was not qualified to speak.


    Silence again, a few seconds later, the shadow of the towering city suddenly began to rise slowly, countless black light condensation, even formed a huge shadow arm.


    If the mountain rises and falls in the void, in the roaring sound, this hand slowly stretches, a finger several kilometers big quietly raises, gently points to Xu Yangyi.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi blinked, he can feel that this finger is not a bit murderous, but with a kind of... Call?


    Summon yourself... To touch her?


    He even forgot that he has no body now, hesitated for a few seconds, his eyes quietly raised, with his thoughts, a hand as big as himself quietly condensed.


    The same stretch, the same extension of a finger, the huge and majestic and small creatures in the star dome fingertips gently meet together, with the sound of a brush, a golden ripple from the touch place, man and God void handover. Xu Yangyi''s heart beat fast. The next second, he saw countless lights and shadows around him, and the empty shadows appeared slowly.


    The shadows were dim and deep, and they could not see their faces clearly. But it can be seen that they were wearing animal skins, leading oxen and horses, bowing stone axes. Coming from nothingness, they are covered by layers of stars and gorgeous clouds. As they get closer, their clothes change from animal skin to linen, and then from linen to silk.


    There are soldiers, civil servants, military generals, businessmen... They seem to follow the long river of history and evolve slowly. A few seconds later, millions of virtual shadows have stood here, forming a vast era of humanity.


    Brush... With the last light across, all the virtual shadows worship towards Shentian city. With a loud bang, a bright pen in the void fell directly behind a gate.


    Four elephant gate.


    If the sea breeze blows sand, the silent but magnificent scene will fade away, and the majestic female voice will ring in her ears again: "children of ancient earth... This is my compensation..."


    "There is a place where the body appears, and this distraction was originally made by me to test an eternal prison and create an unparalleled magic power, It''s also true


    "If you are really predestined with me, you can take it away, and I will give you the magic formula of this true immortal forbidden skill... On the contrary, then... Stay here with me..."


    The void vibrates slightly and everything disappears.


    In the Zhuque building, Xu Yangyi suddenly opens his eyes. Everything around him is the same, but he is in a cold sweat. The chest heaved sharply.


    The mind hasn''t been pulled out from the wandering emptiness just now. Five fingers tightly clasp the window lattice, the knuckles turn white, and the heavy breathing can be heard clearly around. It took a long time to force myself to calm down.


    Here we are... Here we are at last! The real controller of this heaven, Nu Wa, the goddess of the first mother, wakes up.


    The good news is that because of the seed of CAOS, he was the first to know the location of his body, and also the location of the fall of the empty Lord.


    The bad news is... Too far away!


    He had a little luck. The rosefinch tower is the core of the towering City, and it is very likely that the empty nobleman would choose here. But he forgot that the master of the Seven Realms was not from the seven realms.There is only one person, one fairy, one God has the final say.


    Her will is the rule of heaven.


    In this case... He had to rush into the transmission array of zhuquelou. Now there was no other way to think about it. He put all his chips on Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi.


    As long as they succeed!


    Then... He has a glimmer of hope. He uses the swallowing talisman to hide the void. In 20 seconds, he rushes through all obstacles and enters the transmission array leading to the four elephant gate!


    "Please..."


    "Don''t let me down. All you can believe now is you!" He shook the window lattice hard, and his face was calm when he turned around. Lingli made no secret, and his eyes swept the whole room like a knife.


    Master Shuiyue is still embroidering, but he looks at him. Soul chasing blood hand and a lame old man twirled black and white and did not fall down. They also looked at him. In addition, the seven commandments monk, Qing Yichi, and the other three saints also had hot eyes.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Inside the house, the eyes of nine monks with more than 200 million spirits were burning

 Chapter 1433

    I don''t know where the aura blooms, and sets off a wave of beauty, engulfing Xu Yangyi in the dark of the light. Light projected into the room, the explosion of wind extinguished the candle, a forest.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the hourglass appears every day. Unlike before, the hourglass has begun to rotate desperately, sending out pieces of silver. The sand flies to the other side as fast as possible. At most, it will be gone for dozens of minutes.


    "Half an hour." He didn''t hide his spiritual power. 270 million spiritual power came out and licked his lips: "come on, make up your mind."


    "The empty one will arrive in half an hour!"


    "Rest assured, no one will take care of us when we fight here. Now there are many people who want us to lose our instability," he said


    "You have five minutes to think about it."


    Dead silence.


    Although seeing his expression just now, the eight demons can guess, but they can''t take that step when they really hear it with their own ears and when it''s time to make a choice.


    The great sin on his back, the bloody hands on his hands, the failure to fight against Taixu but not to die in his heart, and the immortal sage on the roof of the rosefinch building all converge into one problem.


    What to do?


    Or not?


    No one asked him if he was joking. Wen Tianjun took several deep breaths and picked up a wine cup, but he couldn''t drink it. Hundreds of years of house arrest made them worry about gain and loss. They had a tiger in their heart, but they had to sniff the poppy. "Are you sure?" he said hoarsely


    "Four minutes and fifty seconds." Xu Yangyi''s eyes drooped slightly, and the aura in his hands had quietly lit up, and the black fog suddenly appeared at his feet.


    A person can''t rush past... The two chief envoys at the door are not good. He must ask these old demons to stop them.


    If you can''t... Then you have to wait for Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi to catch Taichu. Even if again intimate, this kind of card pressure on other people''s body''s practice, is also extremely disadvantageous to the overall situation.


    Time goes by minute by second, one minute, two minutes, three minutes... The whole room is quiet and dead, only heavy breathing with staggered thinking. Four minutes later, Xu stepped forward and clenched his fist: "the last minute."


    "If you want to wash white, if you want to go to a higher level, come here. If you don''t want to... "He smiles in the dark and doesn''t speak again.


    He can do it!


    Everyone read out the boundless intention of killing from this smile, and they also knew that Xu Yangyi had no choice but to tell such a big secret.


    Together, Xu Yangyi is not an opponent, but... Who can guarantee everyone''s unity of mind?


    No one spoke, no one answered.


    It may be the most important decision in their life to go out and stay here, which may represent life and death. There are two more powerful envoys out there!


    "Are the eight demons making a lot of trouble?" At this moment, green one foot exhibition Yan a smile, body shape in a flash came to the right side of Xu Yangyi: "this palace is still young, don''t want to die here."


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he had already guessed that someone would come, his guess and confirmation were absolutely different.


    That''s the bottom line.


    In the chaos of the war in the towering City, in the case of everyone being monitored, on the eve of the arrival of Wa Huang, leading to the first confidence of the five kings and two empresses!


    "Fifty seconds." He spoke in a deep voice as his face turned sour.


    "This palace also reminds you." Qingyichi opened a scarlet folding fan and said, "we are monks."


    "Who was not killed and robbed in those days? Who hasn''t attacked Taixu? One of the five kings and two empresses fell, and there was more than one empty crystal. If he didn''t go, he could only be a household dog. If you go, you will be able to be honored as an adult. "


    "I have been practicing for thousands of years. Isn''t that what I''m waiting for?" Some were silent, some nodded slightly, some frowned. She said slowly, "if you don''t want to, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the palace''s staff. They are neighbors for hundreds of years. They can''t bear to start."


    "Easy to say." An old man with white hair grinned his teeth and said, "that''s not the old sage..."


    "Standing at the top of the seven worlds, and the great sage of Guanghan dominates the north and south! The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. As long as he turns his hand, we will all die! "


    He was very short of breath. His eyes were red and he yelled in a low voice: "if you go, you will die. If you don''t go, you will live!"


    "If you don''t go, you will die." Before his voice fell, he asked Tianjun with a touch of determination in his eyes. His whole body was full of spirit. He said in a cruel voice, "do you think we will leave an insider here?"He stood beside Xu Yangyi.


    the second!


    Xu Yangyi breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. Even he didn''t have a chance to fight with these well-known old demons at the same time. He looked at the others, and his aura was more powerful: "give me the great sage! As long as Ben Shengjun is here, he will not dare to lay his hands on me! "


    The falling of the hand can be heard, but the click of the second hand and the violent heartbeat can be heard.


    "The last thirty-five seconds." His aura soared! Killing life soars to the sky and turns this place into a hell.


    In the blood light, he is like a hell demon, a sword of killing life, aiming at everyone one by one. The divine consciousness has been entangled with the symbol of devouring desire. Searching desperately for the consciousness of tiragondes.


    "Come, or die!"


    "Done!" Monk Qijie suddenly stepped forward, staring at other saints who were still hesitating like cannibalism: "the only chance to rush to Taixu, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Yes." The blood hand of the soul chaser also walked over, with a hoarse voice and unbearable heat, said from his teeth: "show boundless magic power, leave the dragon and the tiger, and become a golden immortal. I was not afraid of going out of the sect, but now I''m afraid of an egg! "


    He took a deep breath and walked slowly to Xu Yangyi.


    Boom! Thunderbolt, the silver dragon ploughs the sky, pulling out nine figures.


    In the rosefinch building, there are already five to four.


    "Twenty seconds." Xu Yangyi''s hand stretched out from his sleeve, green one foot, seven commandments monk, soul blood hand, ask Tianjun aura burst out at the same time, tsunami pressure in the past.


    If someone doesn''t do it, it will turn into a sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Da... At the same time, Chu Zhaonan twirled a white son and settled down in the same place.


    "The chess skill of Chu Daoyou is superb. I feel inferior to you." This is the inner hall of Vajra Dao. Lao Dao plays chess with him on a wooden table. The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    One lamp, one table, one game.


    Two chairs, two teas, two people.


    Burning incense, dim lights, a quiet house. Chuzhao took a cup of tea in the South and sipped it gently to cover up the killing in his eyes.


    It''s been two hours... Potato is still waiting for himself, but now he can''t move a step!


    He can feel that the old Taoist priest on the opposite side is not weak, and he should be very restrained in the field. He feels quite uncomfortable sitting on the opposite side.


    In other words, if we want to defeat the other side, we can''t do it without any sound. We must defeat the enemy with one strike! And this "strike" is definitely not small, and it will certainly attract more people''s attention!


    He was also very clear that just outside the sanzong camp, thousands of friars were waiting for the day, including a dozen new year''s babies and thousands of golden elixirs, and so was Zhao Ziqi. Once they have a change, they will meet head-on, and completely tear their faces with the seven circles!


    If Xu Yangyi becomes the second queen of the five kings, everything will be done. But


    What if?


    He left too fast, and the other party didn''t give him enough time to get to the bottom. Now he gave them the difficult choice. He wanted to punch the other party in the face and ask him clearly.


    "Chu Daoyou, another round?" Lao Dao smiles and collects the pieces. Chu Zhaonan pauses and gently puts down his teacup: "I''m not going anywhere, Daoyou. What''s the need?"


    "Is it?" The old Taoist twirled a chess piece and said with a smile, "then... Why do you always feel uncertain?"


    Damn old devil


    Chu Zhaonan is about to open his mouth. At this moment, the whole sky of Shentian city suddenly shines.


    "This is..." he suddenly raised his head, heart a stagnation, body immediately rushed to the window.


    The sky is covered with colorful aurora.


    It''s like... Announcing that something unknown is coming.


    Is it coming


    He closed his eyes. His hand was clasping on the lattice of the window. A kind of wave in the void, which was extremely friendly to the earth, was slowly approaching. He had been to the place of Nanhua butterfly mother. He knew what it was too well.


    The body... Is coming!


    Make a decision now!


    At the same time, Zhao Ziqi in the other room also opened his eyes. They both looked at the shining star dome and had a lot of thoughts.


    A few seconds later, Chu Zhaonan''s ear moved slightly and took a deep look at the direction of kugu temple. He lowered his head slowly and glanced at the old Taoist.At the same time, Lao Dao also took back his eyes, four eyes opposite.


    At this time, silence is better than sound, the sparks are overflowing in silence, and the killing intention is shivering.


    "Come..." Lao Dao trembled all over, his soul flew out of the sky, and his aura exploded. Before the character of the comer was called out, Chu Zhaonan''s sleeve robe suddenly heaved. With a loud bang, the king of hell''s twin guns roared out with two chains, and the golden light was gorgeous, as if the two dragons were out of the sea.


    He heard it.


    Just now, Zhao Ziqi didn''t know what method to use, but the word "do it".


    There is no hesitation, completely believe each other, he brazenly shot the moment, two people in the room of the void can not be checked a shock, such a huge momentum did not attract anyone''s attention!


    "You are bold!" At the critical moment, Lao Dao roared, and a circle of green and blue fields burst out from his feet, turning into thousands of waves. The green lotus was floating all over the sky, and the bright moon was alive. A giant hand of water was formed within a short distance to resist Chu Zhaonan''s attack.


    KAKA! The collision of water and gold, the sudden rise and fall of Guanghua in the small room, the killing in the square inch, after Guanghua''s annihilation, the two people glared at each other after a golden water curtain. The old Taoist''s hair and beard were all up, his clothes were dancing, and he cried angrily: "Master Chu! What are you going to do?! You can''t rebel! "


    "Get out of here!" Under Chu Zhaonan''s gritting teeth, the golden dragon does not retreat but advances. It turns into the figure of two magistrates. It sketches the void and records everything around.


    He doesn''t know how long Zhao Ziqi can keep, but he must beat the other side in the possible time!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Yes, from the earth until now, in order to open up the dust laden history, the opportunity to ascend to the sky is just around the corner. Why hesitate?


    If there is no road ahead, then kill a road

 Chapter 1434

    a blow.


    Just one hit!


    Only by defeating each other can they hope to leave here, otherwise everything will be done.


    "The old sage is in the towering city! How dare you do that? " The old Taoist''s aura burst completely. Between waves, the bright moon on the sea was full of tides, and the waves were thousands of miles away. It''s a room more than 50 meters. It''s a close fight for Zunsheng, but it''s full of momentum.


    Chu Zhaonan didn''t ask or answer. He shot the dragon and snake, and the two dragons went out to sea. They lifted the waves and stabbed Lao Dao in the chest.


    Just at the moment of touch, the washed away tsunami rushes back, forming a continuous water curtain. The gun like twin dragons can only form two huge ripples on it, and can''t move in an inch!


    "Good courage!" No one can break into the opponent''s defense circle for half a point. The old Taoist gritted his teeth and gave a cold hum: "disobeying the order is a capital crime! I want to see how much weight you have


    Shulala! The golden light and blue water burst everywhere, and the rainstorm poured down in the square inch. Before Chu Zhaonan could make another move, the old Taoist yelled and let go. The rainstorm converged into a tornado of several meters. Yinzun''s manipulation of aura was meticulous, and it turned into a water sword in his hand.


    Kill!


    Once started, both sides have no reservation. The water sword has just gathered, and the gun shadow is like a mountain in front of them. All the raindrops are hit by the fierce power of Yang Sheng. They are flying around, roaring like arrows, and the void is constantly shaking in all directions, with endless ripples. But in the blink of an eye, a ball of blue and gold light was made by the dance of two guns and one sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Zhaonan''s face became more and more dignified.


    be on a par with!


    Both of them are in the top 20 of Zunsheng list. Each other''s field is naturally controlled by Yangsheng, and the current is invisible. He is horizontal by him, and the moon shines on the river. In an instant, no one can gain the upper hand in attack and defense!


    Holding Yama''s hand, he knew very well that time was equal to chronic death in such a time of contention.


    Can''t wait any longer


    The shadow of the gun fell, Chu Zhaonan no longer hesitated, but shot falsely. The light of the sword behind him was like a tide. He was like a flying petrel, walking on the crest of the storm waves, and instantly retrogressed tens of meters.


    "I want to go!" Lao Dao said with a sneer: "in the face of me, I don''t open any fields. Do you want to go now? It''s too big of you to be a Taoist friend! "


    Before his words were heard, he was tempered by all kinds of refining, and his fingers were soft. The raindrops around him turned into sword rain all over the sky. He rushed past imperceptibly. But just after flying out, he let out a exclamation and flew away in disbelief.


    On the opposite side, a Vajra shadow appeared behind Chu Zhaonan, and his whole body bloomed from each pore. The body squats slightly. If a fierce tiger blows with all his strength, his hair and clothes will be blown straight up, while the short gun of his right hand, pieces of golden clouds, will form a ten meter empty golden cloud cave. The void around us was shattered by this terrible aura.


    Cold gun listen to the thunder.


    "Burning Shouyuan! Are you crazy! " The old Taoist took a cool breath, but without losing his voice, he came face to face.


    Not fast, but steady.


    Not heavy, but let the air stagnate.


    It''s better to break the skill with strength than to work with great skill.


    In his vision, Ming Ming was slow to the extreme, but in his divine sense, he was as fast as lightning. With a cry of surprise, Lao Dao suddenly burst out and turned into water. Chu Zhaonan ignored him and swept the whole space with a single shot. He pulled out a half moon shaped gun curtain. The golden lotus was waving and the blue waves were thousands of ways. A knife opens four elephants, two kinds of shooting method kill three corpses, Shenshui irrigates Huachi.


    Shulala! The rainstorm reflected against the trend, just in one shot, all raindrops rose like weightlessness, and time seemed to stagnate.


    "Fortunately, besides my master and Ziqi, you are the third person to see this field."


    "Realm... The palace of hell."


    There is no need to hesitate!


    As time went on, there was a huge noise. Behind them, two judges, Xu Ying, who had never done anything, suddenly stopped their brushes, spread out their hands and pulled out a ten meter long ink painting.


    Covering more than 300 Li, the sun is isolated. There are tens of millions of water whirlpools in the hive. In the dark, the figure of Lao Dao suddenly appeared.


    "This is..." the old Taoist in the painting was stunned. Looking at his ink like body, he couldn''t believe it. Before he was surprised, Chu Zhaonan suddenly closed his fists with his hands, and a circle of mysterious golden aperture burst. The painting instantly turned into countless pieces!


    "Life and death!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" In the void came a heartrending scream. All the raindrops burst open and turned into flowing water. Lao Dao''s heartrending voice resounded through the space. Chu Zhaonan gasped for breath and tried his best to hold the two guns. His chest fluctuated sharply, staring at everything around him.Not enough


    It''s still a little bit close... Just now, the blow was enough to kill any Yin Zun body below Taixu. Even if the other''s body was not destroyed, it was also fragmented, but... The spirit was still there.


    At this moment, his eyes flashed suddenly, and the endless black fog suddenly burst in all directions. This space trembled slightly, and countless ghosts began to cry and howl. With the continuous light in the black fog, it lit up the road to hell.


    "Roar!" Countless hands of the dead rushed out from the black fog. The fish lamp led the soul to open the hell, and then suddenly fell down.


    "He actually used this move..." he took a deep breath, took out a jade box and opened it. Inside, it was a clear pill, green as jade. The aura swayed in mist.


    He gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill. He said in a hateful voice: "Xu... You can''t ascend the throne this time... How can you repay Laozi''s debt?"


    "Brother Chu! Look at them Suddenly, Zhao Ziqi''s voice came from the boundless black fog: "I drag the space here into Infernal Affairs together! There are high-level ghosts here! They only promise me to stay for half an hour! "


    "I''ll go to big brother! You must hold on


    A black light rushed to the sky. Chu Zhaonan pursed his lips and grasped the king of hell. At the same time, the strong wind suddenly started to ring the bell of the spring rain, blowing away the black fog of the eight wastelands. It forms an imaginary space with a radius of 1000 meters.


    In the center of the space, Lao Dao, who covered his chest and coughed up blood, and his whole body was full of cracks, and a bald man who supported him had appeared.


    "Good... Good!" The bald man stares at Chu Zhaonan: "No.17 and No.13 on the list of saints, ask the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Canghai to come and ask for advice from Taoist friends."


    The answer to his question was a thunderbolt.


    At the same time, a shadow like ghosts floated out of the three camps. It is completely a dead air black fog, in the light and shadow crisscross the towering city is inconspicuous.


    Boom!! On the nine nine dark yellow array, the light is shining, and countless friars are breaking through the sky. Outside, the Taichu black tide is overturning. The shadow finds a corner where there is no one, and finally turns into Zhao Ziqi''s figure.


    Just appeared, there was no time to delay, hands in the void quickly paddle, and then force a grip, release, at the foot of thousands of shadows toward the place Xu Yangyi said before.


    He didn''t open his mouth. Now the situation is too much for him to think about. He just grabs a cloak from the void and hides in the dark, trying to suppress his breathing. Leaning against the wall, chest undulating.


    Time went by, twenty minutes, thirty minutes... Thirty five minutes later, he stood up suddenly.


    "Found it!"


    In his divine consciousness, there is a point of darkness, which means that there is no life. But the city is full of people, there can be no lifeless human.


    If there is, it can only be Taichu!


    That''s what only he can do.


    His eyes were blazing. He was about to turn into a streamer, but suddenly he stopped.


    "This is..." he took a cold breath and knelt on the ground with a plop, shaking all over.


    It''s terrible


    What a terrible existence


    Mingming''s aura is not very powerful, but the essence of life crushes all the friars he has seen!


    No matter too empty, or... Alone!


    An indescribable pressure appears in this empty passage. Don''t move your head before the pressure like stars!


    Who?


    He pressed his hand on the ground and tried hard to raise his head. Time has not allowed half an error. The elder brother is waiting for him, and the second brother is also waiting for him. How can he meet this kind of existence!


    Is there a fourth force in the towering city?


    No... his eyes are red. He has been practicing for so many years. He has never been in such a hurry. Once he makes a mistake, all three of them will fall to the ground!


    In the silence, he tried his best, his hair was white one by one, and his fingers were very difficult to depict on the ground.


    "Pa pa pa..." in the quiet passage, the clapping voice rang out quietly: "the pupil of Anubis... The Oriental genealogy is called Tongyou pupil. Even if I am in the world, I have only seen 50, not bad..."


    Zhao Ziqi''s eyes were red. He saw the figure in a cloak and walked slowly towards himself.


    "You..." he said with all his strength between his teeth, "who is it..."


    The figure stood still in front of him, but did not answer him, but said with a smile: "you know what?"


    "Everything, in the eyes of the gods, can not escape.""You''re with the wrong person."


    "Your so-called big brother, he moved the wrong gear. It doesn''t hurt to see what I shouldn''t be looking at, but I just end up with it. "


    "It''s a pity... It''s just a distraction. Even if I don''t dare to do anything in the way of emperor WA, you should really be glad."


    A pale hand hooked Zhao Ziqi''s jaw and lifted it up. Zhao Ziqi''s pupil shrank and looked at the face in front of him in disbelief: "forget the dust?"


    "It turns out that the name of this inferior creature is like this... I have to say, it tastes good."¡° "Forget dust" some exclamation ground smile way: "so... So?"


    His face suddenly changed into that of Ou Fangyu.


    "Who are you..." Zhao Ziqi felt that he was hooked by a terrible beast, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "I''m the existence you don''t want to know and don''t deserve to know." Boom, in front of the cloak completely open, clearly only a few meters, but into tens of meters of black hole, revealing the true face of the devil inside: "mortal... Please call me the Lord of greed."

 Chapter 1435

    The stars shine, the Dragon opens its eyes.


    It''s unspeakable grandeur. It''s tens of meters in size, but it seems to see the boundless universe through it.


    In the universe, a giant slowly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    The next second, Zhao Ziqi''s eyes completely lost their look and fell to the ground with a thump, just like a puppet with silk thread cut off.


    "Your soul, I take it away." With Jie Jie''s laughter, the black hole quickly shrinks with its cloak, and it returns to the size of a person. Ou Fangyu took out a silver fist sized lantern, and a white soul entered it: "you are lucky to be taken away by me... Hum!"


    Before the words came down, the cloak twisted abruptly. It''s like something''s fighting inside. A few seconds later, he leaned against the wall.


    Endless blood flowed from under his cloak like a stream. He raised his hand, which had been dyed red, and his voice was hoarse with supreme dignity: "wa Huang... It''s a name I haven''t seen for a long time. Even if it violates your way of heaven, you can''t kill my distraction..."


    "You are so weak, why bother?"


    He dragged his body hard, and the blood left long traces behind him. His voice rang out slowly: "this body is close to the limit... Damn it... I really shouldn''t kill this little guy... The attack strength of Wa Huang Yuan Shen is still terrible enough... It can''t be used for a second time..."


    As a distractor, his sense of touch is not particularly keen, So he didn''t see that the last talisman was finished at the moment of Zhao Ziqi''s fall.


    At the same time, 40 degrees south of the rosefinch building, 7 million meters away, a fat man who was eating and drinking, finally raised his head and looked around warily.


    Just now, the void seemed to shake, and then it was very quiet.


    He blinked his eyes, even white color, with his intelligence has not figured out why quiet. It took five seconds for him to react, and then he screamed and rushed to the roof.


    It''s really quiet.


    Even the voice of participating in the Tiancheng war is gone.


    But these five seconds, the crucial five seconds, suddenly opened a black vortex in the void, and then, two forks were already on his neck.


    "It''s you..." in the whirlpool, the ghost cries, the kingdom of death sends out its invitation, two pairs of huge eyes light up slowly: "can let a user of the secluded pupil summon us at the cost of the soul, just for a fool like you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the 36th floor of Zhuque building, the Song family''s base camp, the friars of the Song family who are desperately transmitting pictures suddenly raise their heads, with a pair of eyes, thousands of eyes, all looking at the light curtain.


    In the center of the room, at the top of the altar, the master of the Song family and two high-level officials are standing out. Others have disappeared. At the same time, as if to expect something, with a long sigh, slowly stood up. Take a deep breath, walk to the fence of Diaolianghuadong, and look down.


    At the same time, the whole room was slightly shocked, a bright red light such as blood swept by, making here a dead silence.


    In the next second, all auras fluctuate. No one talks at all. They mediate all the pictures like crazy.


    "Finally... Have you arrived..." the master of the Song family closed his eyes. On his old face, his muscles trembled slightly, and he said in a hoarse voice: "have the people of the Song family returned to the inner city? What about the other family owners and their families? Has the notice arrived yet? "


    "It''s all here." A woman around her seemed to have a premonition. Her eyes were red, and all of them were shaking unconsciously. She arched her hands and said, "all the top 20 Taoist saints, all the main family owners, deputy family owners, and high-level officials above the generals. The clansmen in charge of the plane... Have all gathered together to transmit the Dharma array privately by the Song family, a total of 847 people. "


    "Very good..." the master of the Song family opened his eyes and looked at the room suddenly calmed down in front of him, as if looking at the sea before the storm. Clenched his teeth: "let them... Start evacuating immediately. The white tiger hall and the law enforcement team will protect them. If they don''t respect them, they will kill them in a special way! "


    "Yes The woman lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "what about you?"


    "When are you leaving?"


    The master of the Song family didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes crossed the huge but dead space, with a bitter smile: "I won''t go."


    "No! adult! You... "


    "Shut up." The master of the Song family said in a faint voice: "shentiancheng, the place of the Song family''s prosperity, is lost in my hands. The whole world is helping the Song family to resist the enemy, but the Song family is evacuating from the top in private. There must be a scapegoat for this kind of thing. I have no face to see Mr. Jiang. "


    "My Lord! My Lord! " Just as the woman was about to say something, the space that had just calmed down suddenly burst out with exclamations in all directions, "my Lord! No! You see... You have a quick look! "¡° This... This is the empty master?! The world of great struggle will open in the towering city! "¡° oh my god!! How could that be! How can it be at such a time? "¡° The image is correct! It''s your honor! The Taoist ancestors are in heaven... Can Shentian city be preserved? "The Song family leader didn''t say a word. The red light just now was designated as the super alarm of shentiancheng. This kind of alarm is even more violent than the previous Qiansheng Lianzhu, and it doesn''t belong to the category of "can be hidden". Second only to the highest level of the whole city.


    This means that... Has an extremely important existence, entering the crystal wall system of SkyCity!


    The distance will not exceed 50 million meters!


    "My Lord!" A friar suddenly rushed up, void suddenly head, hoarse Scream: "empty, empty, empty, the venerable fall is near! Already, already, towards the towering city! I... "


    "Adjust the image." The master of the Song family calmly interrupted him: "in addition, immediately report to the immortal sage. No... with his old man''s mind, I have captured it... "


    As soon as the words came down, a huge picture unfolded in the void, full of star domes. The sky was covered with golden lights, which pulled up the barrier of the river of stars. The bright lights and Star Destroyers swept across the sky made the sky colorful. However... Far away from the sky, a colorful streamer, like the blade of a God, with a sky full of flames, goes straight to the towering city!


    In the center of the storm, a white haired Taoist with a long sword on his back described him as withered and pine. His body was dead and his way was gone, but a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth. At his side, the spirit butterfly surges like six samsara.


    Wei''an, that is the miracle of full bloom and full combustion of life.


    Gorgeous, this is once in thousands of years, after the fall of the five King spectacle.


    All the planetary belts in front of him, the whirlpool of the spirit butterfly, which is close to 1000 meters, are broken in a flash, and all the beautiful nebulae are churning and surging.


    In the upper right corner of the image, a line of numbers is extremely clear.


    Thirty two minutes.


    Thirty two minutes later, the meteorite entered Tiancheng.


    There was a dead silence.


    Excited to see this picture once in a thousand years, and silent because of external worries and internal troubles, all the friars were sweating, their hearts pounding wildly in their ears, and countless eyes were staring at the master of the Song family.


    This steel wire has been stretched to the limit it can bear.


    "My Lord!" The monk kowtowed his head desperately and broke the silence with a sharp voice: "do you want to inform all saints? But... But now you can''t live without... "


    He stopped before he heard it.


    Because the master of the Song family raised his dry hand calmly and pointed to the top of his finger.


    top?


    Everyone was shocked to see the past, the top of the head is the roof, nothing, only the magnificence of carved beams and painted buildings, countless flying images.


    At this moment, all the talismans in all directions turn red. This time... It''s not just this room, with the rosefinch tower as the center, a dazzling red flash like a tsunami broke out. The rosefinch tower is like a giant stained with blood, soaking the whole city with blood.


    The speed is fast, red only infects talisman, in less than a few seconds, it has rushed out several kilometers! All talismans turn to blood red! It''s like the meridians of the human body!


    "This is..." the friar looked at the outbreak of red awn, legs a soft, suddenly fell into the void.


    "My God..." "for the first time in history... For the first time in the 70000 year history of Shentian city..." "is this really the setting? I, I thought it was a joke... "No... Lord void, the meteorite of Shentian city didn''t trigger it. Now... Is it..."


    From low to high, the discussion in all directions grew bigger and bigger, and finally formed a huge wave. It was impossible to hear what was said.


    The sea of people, face only panic, helpless eyes hand over each other, face panic. In the boiling of the tsunami, the master of the Song family slowly retreated to the center of the altar and sat on a chair.


    "Let them... Go at once."


    At the top of the rosefinch building, ten thousand meters around, floating boats roared through the nine nine xuanhuang formation and came back, with thousands of shining lights, such as water flowing, hull damage, gunsmoke rolling.


    On the ship, countless monks closed their eyes to meditate, their clothes were stained with blood, and some stroked the broken magic weapon of their own life. Some of them broke their hands, some of them were already unconscious. Countless disciples of the Dan League shuttled among them and handed out precious pills without hesitation.


    At the stern of the boat, a female repairwoman clenched her silver teeth. Her left hand was missing below her elbow, but her right hand was holding a broken mirror magic weapon with blood in her eyes.


    This is her husband''s magic weapon, and in order to protect her, the other side was swallowed by countless Taichu.


    "I brought you back." With a trace of tenderness in her red eyes, she stood up with her mouth pursed and looked at the rosefinch Tower: "you were born in Shentian city. We are married here. Now, you should be buried too..."She was all dead before the words came out.


    As far as I can see, the rosefinch tower is red, like the blood red sun in the star dome, and this piece of bright red is sweeping with incredible speed! All talismans turn red! The countless Dharma arrays that have been reinforced for tens of thousands of years make the rosefinch tower like the seat of hell!


    "This is..." she was stunned for a second, then gasped: "is this... The legendary... is it

 Chapter 1436

    I announced an update in the evening... Didn''t you see it


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Near the zhuquelou, all the friars of danmeng general hall have magic weapons in their hands. Even they will attack when necessary.


    However, with a "you see!" Qiqi, the meditation monks in the hall, opened their eyes and looked at the rosefinch tower. Then they saw a scene they would never forget.


    The tide of blood engulfs the whole city! The red awn rises up in the sky!


    Rosefinch has spirit, towering has spirit.


    In the city, countless friars move forward quickly, but a layer of blood red rushes past them in an instant. The blood color passes by, the rune chain trembles madly, and all the people above are dull.


    "This is..." one of the friars took a deep breath and screamed: "rosefinch spirit!"


    A huge stone was thrown into the lake, which completely broke the calm surface of the lake and made waves.


    "Rosefinch spirit... Song family spirit treasure!"¡° It has been integrated into the towering city. If it is not for the great danger that the towering city can not resist, it will never appear! "¡° For tens of thousands of years... It hasn''t happened once in 70000 years! What''s happening now? This should be the last card of SkyCity! "¡° And it''s a moment of life and death


    Because the words did not fall, a light burst into the void from the bottom of the rosefinch building. It covers the sky. When it rises, if the red sun rises, it will pull up flames all over the sky.


    The sun rises, the lake is white, the tide comes, the sky is red, the magnificent red light shakes, the Mars flutters, turns into the fire and snow falling all over the sky, and it is gorgeous with the enchanting suppression.


    Brush Lala... The fire and snow fall slowly. In front of the door of the four elephants, Shen Shenyang looks at the snow falling in his hand in amazement, and turns into a spark in his palm.


    It''s not snow


    But... Feathers of fire!


    "This is..." the vision of the rosefinch building did not extend so far. He was stunned. He suddenly felt that his body was hot, and the endless light of fire came from heaven and earth.


    In his mind, an idea that he didn''t dare to think of crossed his head. He almost turned back with trembling. He was not the only one. All the fifteen Taixu people in the whole fifteen City floors took a breath. Like hundreds of thousands of monks, they turned their heads and looked into the air.


    Brush... In front of a brilliant, just in their eyes, a huge sun disk in the sky, a huge rosefinch like a Kun Peng virtual shadow Phoenix wings flying in the sky.


    "The rosefinch is clever?" Half a second later, all Taixu couldn''t believe it, so they said, "rosefinch spirit awakes?"¡° It sensed the irresistible danger? "¡° What the hell is going on! How can the spirit wake up? "¡° This is the highest level of notification that can only be reached when the spirit wakes up... Warning of the whole city


    All of a sudden, a cold voice without any feelings sounded, like Huang zhongdalu, shaking the "extreme danger alarm" in ten directions


    "Over Shentian City, at a distance of 50 million meters, psychic power is speeding and condensing, exceeding the speed of light. Preliminary statistics of psychic power... 38 billion."


    "The detection is an impact that SkyCity can''t resist. Start the highest level defense array by yourself. Forbidden array, Taiji Sanqing array, start to prepare. "


    Dead silence.


    This second, the world is silent. Listen to thunder in silence.


    The next second, the void exploded, and countless exclamations rang out in the sky, "sky... What''s this?"¡° 38 billion spirits... 38 billion spirits! Is there any other star river force joining in? "¡° What should we do? "¡° What to do! "¡° What to do now! "¡° In the past 70000 years, shentiancheng has never sent any messages! This, this is the first time! Only once


    It''s a legend.


    It''s said that shentiancheng''s dinghaishen needle.


    Now, this pin has given an alarm that has never been given before.


    On the 36th floor of the rosefinch building, the Song family''s owner smiles and opens his arms. His eyes look straight at the roof, like a petrel greeting the storm. His eyes are full of tears, hoarse and crazy: "come on... All come on!"


    "Let towering City bury you! I''d like to see... What can make the immortal come to life!! Destroy the foundation of our song family for thousands of years! "


    The friars on this floor finally understood why.


    Why does the master of the Song family point to the sky


    The real threat... It turns out that it''s not Taichu at all, nor is it the fall of the empty Lord! In the vast river of stars, there is an unknown terror, which is enveloping the top of the towering city.


    38 billion souls... This is enough to destroy the existence of Shentian city!"Run! Run away! "¡° Leave! Get out of here! Catch up with the teleportation array! Back to the Seven Realms¡° How can there be such a change! "¡° What''s in the sky! What is the chain of the Seven Realms? "


    It''s a mess


    It''s a complete mess


    For the first time in 70000 years, even he could not preside over the overall situation under great fear.


    Depression is accompanied by fear.


    This steel wire was finally completely broken before the unexpected accident.


    With the screams of fear, countless monks rushed to the transmission array arranged by the Song family. The streamers rush to the void, the precious light twinkles and the auspicious spirit is thousands. However, at this moment, the door of this space plummeted down. Thousands of friars in black armor appear in the void.


    Without any hesitation, Dao Guang formed a neat array. In the snow, all the monks who rushed in front of him fell down, and Yuan Ying didn''t escape.


    "As a member of the Song family, how could he escape?" The master of the Song family did not know when he had appeared on the altar and looked at the people coldly: "who dares to run, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Where is the palm treasure?" He roared with almost all his strength.


    "Yes." In the void, fifteen figures flickered, each revealing a powerful aura. The master of the Song family has red eyes, bulging clothes and thin fingers: "ban the whole city! Those who disturb the order will be executed immediately! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hualalala... No one will pay attention to this scene in the rosefinch building. Now everything has lost its color under the figure of 38 billion spirits. In the crowd, the earth roars and cracks. According to 108 directions of Tiangang Disha, 108 giant columns of Panlong appear.


    They have a long, desolate taste, resonate together, a bloody light curtain, with mysterious runes leisurely across the sky, shining a scarlet below.


    However, no one will care. The 37th floor of Zhuque building is on the upper floor of the Song family''s headquarters. The prisoners are in prison. Nine pairs of eyes are staring at all these changes. They are short of breath and their chests are undulating.


    "Legend has it that the foundation of Shentian city is zhuquelou. Zhuquelou existed tens of thousands of years ago, and the Song family built Shentian city on it. It is said that there is an immortal weapon hidden here, which is the spirit of Shentian city. " Qingyichi slightly lifted Qingsi and said with a smile: "it''s said that Qi Ling will never wake up until it''s extremely urgent. Not once in tens of thousands of years. "


    "Once a hero draws his sword, it''s another ten years of life. Daoyou, you know there''s a big change this time, but you don''t tell shentiancheng that you''re a ruthless hero. " Master Shuiyue said with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. Behind him, everyone stood up. The situation was better than others. They had no choice.


    But... What about Zhao Ziqi and Chu Zhaonan?


    No one can be more anxious than him. It''s not too much to say that he is anxious, but he keeps calm on his face.


    "Ten minutes later..." his eyes were fixed on the window lattice, which was full of holes. It was like the scene of death. His fingers were white: "Ziqi... Dachu, the last ten minutes... Don''t let me down!"


    Hard to rush to the transmission space of the 12th floor... And under the eyes of the great sage... They can''t do it without help.


    One minute... Two minutes... Seven minutes... Nine minutes


    "Daoyou." The blood hand breathed quickly, and his eyes were full of abnormal blood red: "what''s your chance?"


    "The great change of Shentian city is around the corner. It''s good to go out one minute earlier! But what do you mean by change? "


    The atmosphere was too oppressive, which made his voice sharp. Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept coldly: "are you questioning me?"


    Now anyone who dares to question him must be ready to meet him with all his strength.


    Anyway... They don''t have any trust.


    It''s just a matter of profit.


    To meet his murderous eyes, he bit his teeth and didn''t open his mouth. The needle falls again in the room can be heard, all eyes are looking at all of the Shentian city.


    It depends on whether the dragon was born on the day of his birth and achieved the great position of Taixu, or whether he accompanied the empty venerable star to visit Tiancheng.


    Step out, there is no way back!


    "Damn..." for 12 minutes, Xu Yangyi grabbed the window lattice with his hand, and his face had completely sunk.


    There was no one to answer.


    Is it too hasty


    However, he has been waiting for nothing!"Zhun..." at the moment of this sentence, he suddenly stopped.


    Already ready to burn the boat''s face, raised a smile of gratification. Eyes green retina suddenly open, staring at them directly below.


    There, a little red dot, whose aura is extremely unstable, is flashing.


    It''s coming... It''s coming!


    Even he was breathing fast now. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Zhao Ziqi. Looking for Chu Zhaonan is not competent, only the other side can do it.


    "Coming?" All of them asked in a soft voice, with a great desire hidden in their eyes. I''m afraid the sound will break this hope.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. In a flash, the needles in this room could be heard, and the heavy breathing rang all around. Nine way spirit force press but don''t send, if latent huge beast breathes and breathes indefinitely. One second, two seconds... After 30 seconds of living like a year, a huge sound suddenly rang from the Zhuque downstairs!


    Boom!!


    If the bright fireworks, this sound is so harsh in the ears of the monks who do not want to see any changes, but in their ears, it is the best sound of nature!


    On the 37th floor, at the door of the serious criminal room, Huo Ran opened his eyes.


    "This is... The third floor?" The woman on the left hesitated: "Reiki riot?"


    The tall and thin man on the right didn''t open his mouth. In his divine sense, an extremely unknown feeling was fluctuating. But not from below.


    "This kind of time aura riot..." he took a deep breath, did not go on, solemnly changed the topic: "watch here. Here... I''m afraid it''s the most unsafe barrel in the whole towering city. "


    "If anything happens at this time, you and I are to blame!"

 Chapter 1437

    Inside the felony room.


    Boom, boom!!


    There''s no need to speak at all. Eight surging auras rise up in the sky! Qingyichi, Qijie monk, Shuiyue master, blood hand pursuing the soul... These old demons who have been trapped here for hundreds of years, famous monks with bloody hands, have finally revealed the edge that they have never had in hundreds of years.


    The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat. There is no life but death!


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t move, but his chest heaved violently. He was making sure and doing the final detection. In the green omentum, the red dot exploded completely, and at most tens of thousands of spirits began to explode. After the explosion, Lingli went all the way! Instantly reached tens of thousands of souls, but also rising crazily!


    Millions... Millions... Billions!


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million


    Boom!!


    As if to reach a limit, another violent explosion rang through the bottom of the rosefinch building. The seven commandments monk''s eyes were ready to crack. Looking at Xu Yangyi, he roared: "Daoyou?"


    "Kill!" Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and drank, and finally opened the Pandora''s box.


    His body turned into a golden rainbow, and the soul hunt was completely opened. Just behind him, eight auras danced in a disorderly way, and the eight auras of more than 200 million formed a huge wave! The window of the sinking stone crash!


    Boom!! How can the gate withstand such a terrible shock and blow into pieces in an instant. Reveal the deep corridor behind.


    The two palms at the door were stunned, then stood up suddenly.


    Their faces changed from calm, to panic, to disbelief. The roaring of aura in their ears became louder and louder, and more and more vast. Finally... They formed the aura frenzy of devouring heaven and earth!


    There''s a felon riot!


    This idea just rose in their heart, two people together scream a "not good!" The tall and thin man opened his mouth with his eyes wide open: "inform zhuquelou immediately!"


    As soon as the woman''s silver teeth bite, a black paper crane floats out. However, as soon as it flies half a meter, before it can escape into the void, the paper crane does not move.


    "Water moon invisible needle..." the woman''s teeth cackled and looked at the paper crane with red eyes. Just in the void, almost transparent silk threads flew out from the crack of the door and entangled the paper crane. A withered old female voice Jie Jie rang out: "I can''t imagine that hundreds of years later, there are still people who remember the prestige of water moon invisible needle."


    "You go!" As soon as the thin and tall man yells and the woman clenches her teeth, she immediately flies away. At the same time, the thin and tall man opens his mouth and spits out a long flame knife. The terrible Taixu power is like a mountain or a sea, forming a continuous barrier at the door in an instant.


    "Xuxiangbao... Measuring the sky sword!"


    The shadow of a big man burst into the sky with a long smile from the back of the Zhangbao emissary. Then, the light filled the ground and disappeared into the body of the Zhangbao emissary. The next second, his aura rose wildly, 200 million, 300 million, 310 million, 20 million


    Boom!! The powerful force of Taixu shakes 37 floors violently, and an invisible shock wave blooms in the air. It turns into a visible circle and diffuses, and rushes several kilometers out of Zhuque building. In the light and shadow, he stood like a rock in front of the gate, one man at the gate.


    At the same time, the gate burst into pieces, the aura like waves, if the rocks through the air. In the tsunami of Lingguang, Xu Yangyi takes the lead, Feng xuyufeng coldly looks at the palm treasure envoy below: "meet again."


    "What courage Zhang Bao made a roar, and the long knife pointed at him with an oblique voice like thunder: "thunder! You''re just staying! It''s not imprisonment! Do you want to be the enemy of the Seven Realms! Taichu is attacking the city. What do you mean by plotting against the felons?! Are you not afraid of the shock of the great sage? The Song family is furious?! The seven circles are against each other


    "Or..." he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, the long knife suddenly thrust into the ground, the void layer upon layer burst, the white light Wandao, said in a deep voice: "do you think... You and master Shuiyue can escape from Shengtian under the measuring sky knife?"


    "If you want to leave, you''ll pass this pass first!"


    "Too empty..." Xu Yangyi sneered: "I''m not the opponent of too empty, but... What about them?"


    Voice did not fall, behind the flood of the general aura, eight make two palm treasure, make desperate figure slowly step out. His eyes were cold, as of a dead man.


    "Seven commandments monk... Master Shuiyue... Qingyichi, soul chasing blood hand, dragon boy, tiger boy..." the thin man''s teeth clattered, and his heart was cold.


    It''s all the opposite


    In this kind of eyes, these demons who have been imprisoned for hundreds of years are totally reversed!


    A Xu Yangyi, he is confident to win, but 350 million of himself... Is not eight false opponents! Even if according to the method of spiritual compression, up to six people, they have to drink hate on the spot!"Do you really want to be the enemy of the Seven Kingdoms?"


    The answer to him is that nine paths of light burst at the same time!


    There is no amnesty for those who block the way!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rosefinch tower, third floor.


    The first 15 floors of the rosefinch tower are not very important, but more than 15 floors are the resettlement places for generals. Most of the first 15 floors serve as channels and warehouses for information transmission. After all, the sky city is too big.


    In the third floor, the building is empty now, and there are only dozens of friars who built the golden elixir to guard here. In the rear are dozens of gates, each of which is tens of meters in size. The house behind the gate is a place for storing all kinds of war preparedness materials that cannot be loaded into the storage ring. Of course, the most important thing is to be controlled by the Song family and the great sage himself.


    At this moment, the talismans in all directions suddenly light up, and then they are quiet.


    "What''s going on?" A fat friar with golden elixir sitting in the void turned his head, looked at other friars, and met with the same astonished look: "does the defensive array activate automatically?"


    The friar of fat golden elixir raised his head and looked at the roof. He frowned and said, "there is no abnormality, and there is no spiritual power..."


    His whole body suddenly trembled before his words came out. A kind of piercing deep cold like a shadow, this idea came out, I do not know why, he beat a shudder, as if he was staring at something extremely terrible.


    This is far more powerful than his realm. It''s like the fear of the devil around him. His teeth are trembling, cold sweat is raining, and sudden great fear makes him dare not turn around.


    "Wang Daoyou?" Time seemed to be passing like a year, and his heart was about to jump out. After five minutes, he began to tremble and hoarse: "Li Daoyou?"


    Youyou... Lonely voice echoed in the third layer, however, no one answered him!


    Just like this, I raised my eyes to have a look. Everyone... Seems to be gone!


    He was left alone in the boundless wilderness of fear.


    Sweating, he did not even dare to bow his head, shivering all over, his voice was about to cry out: "Zhao Daoyou... Qin Daoyou?"


    "You... Don''t scare me..."


    There is still no answer, but a kind of extremely disturbing fear, which seems to devour everything, is fermenting in this space.


    Get... Can only hear the sound of teeth chattering, dozens of seconds later, he took a deep breath, suddenly bowed his head!


    Nothing there?


    Empty is empty, ground is ground, house is house, just like before, as if just his illusion. Then he suddenly looked to the left and then to the right. The pupils contracted suddenly.


    It''s still the third tier.


    But no one!


    "Sand..." at this moment, his whole body was stiff, a huge shadow appeared on his head, and it was also under him. The shadow smelled of human blood, and there were sharp teeth several meters long.


    This is... Mouth?


    Poof! The blood was splashing, the bones were flying, and the bones were biting. Right behind him, a three headed black dog was covered with blood red barbs. It was thousands of meters large. It was covered with Taichu, chewing the blood food in its mouth.


    "It''s your destiny to die in the mouth of my nihilistic Dog King." Six pairs of eyes red to look at everything, a few seconds later, the sky roaring.


    Behind it, a huge wormhole with the size of 2000 meters is rapidly forming. Countless Taichu ants are climbing out of the wormhole, and one of them is floating out. Its voice resounds all over the field: "ha ha... Who? Who helped us to find the wedge and open the passage? "


    "I don''t know who it is, but I will lead you."


    "Come... The whole army! Let''s set foot on the territory we haven''t set foot on for tens of thousands of years! "


    Roar!! The endless roar of Taichu resounds through the space. The next second, nihilistic Dog King''s chest bulges and roars suddenly. The fourth layer of ground explodes and distorts into a fragmented void. Countless screams from above sound at the same time, revealing the above pair of frightened eyes.


    "Seize the transmission point... Attack the whole army!" With the long smile of the king of nihilistic dog, he turned into a dark streamer and rushed to the sky. Under the command of the master, the endless taichuruo meteor rose into the sky and became a scarlet waterfall from bottom to top!


    "Taichu! It''s Taichu¡° One of the seven Deputy army commanders, nihilistic Dog King! It, how can it be here? "¡° There are traitors! There are traitors among us! Taichu attacked zhuquelou! Ring the bell at once! "¡° News!! News!! Report immediately! "In a flash, an endless paper crane soared into the air, and there were about thousands of monks above, but they didn''t lose their square inch. With the roar of several yuan infant monks, a large array was quickly formed, and the green lotus swayed under the rising aura. However, in the moment when it was about to be formed, the black light broke through the void, and the devil spread its wings, All the friars around are dead.


    "Yuanying, Jindan, dare to be presumptuous in front of Taixu?" With the roar of killing, a huge shock wave roared out and hit the wall thousands of meters away. The sound of Kaka was like a death knell: "all the wedges open at the same time, kill them all!"

 Chapter 1438

    "Diddidi..." on the 36th floor, all the monks of the Song family were temporarily stable under the strong suppression of the master of the family. They were restless and uneasy. But at this moment, a harsh hum suddenly sounded. Countless runes shine together.


    "The fourth level defense collapses, the fifth level defense collapses, the sixth level defense collapses... The spiritual power fluctuation in the later stage of Taixu is detected. It was preliminarily determined that he was the deputy commander of Taichu army. There was no dog king and no military strength. A total of 970 million spirits are breaking through the 12th layer of defense... "


    Dead silence.


    Panic instantly took the place of uneasiness. Before he sat down, the master of the Song family suddenly stood up, staring at the talisman shining in all directions, his lips trembling.


    The leakage of the house is always accompanied by rain at night, and the unknown terror is coming. In the core hub such as zhuquelou, there is Taichu? And it''s the rank of deputy commander!


    Brush, brush! Countless frightened eyes all looked at him. The master of the Song family was in a cold sweat. Tonight''s situation is the one that hasn''t happened in 70000 years! It''s so dangerous... It''s beyond all calculation!


    There are traitors


    His heart is cold, too early can not appear in this core building! Every floor on the 15th floor of the building is extremely important, and it is also the symbol of the towering city! It is absolutely impossible to break through from the outside. Only by entering the inside can it be destroyed. Now a deputy commander can appear, and there is no other conclusion except someone colluding with Taichu!


    "White tiger hall!" He turned his head and his eyes turned red: "immediately..."


    Before the words were heard, the top of the head made a loud noise. The ground of the 37th floor was all broken. Nine magnificent auras suddenly covered the 36th floor. Around the white tiger hall, he yelled: "wanton!"


    Hundreds of people are at the fingertips of their arms. If one person starts the magic weapon in his hand, it will form a golden hand of hundreds of meters. However, at the moment of exertion, the nine ways of escaping light dashed down like a sharp arrow!


    "Cluck... In front of this palace, dare you say it''s presumptuous?"¡° Ah... I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. It seems that some people have forgotten our reputation. "¡° People... Are always forgetful. It''s better for you to have a good memory. "


    Brush, brush! The shadow never stops. If the fashion falls to the ground, the void is broken in all directions, and you can''t see how they do it. Circles of pale, blue, silver and blue light are splashed for thousands of meters. If the ripples of the lake of death shake, the next second, hundreds of friars of the white tiger hall will fly together and blood will be everywhere.


    The master of the Song family took a breath. His altar was in the center of the room. The nine magnificent auras didn''t worry about his existence. Before people arrived, the spirit came first. His golden crown was smashed into powder, his white hair was flying, his clothes were dancing like a dragon, and his figure was lowered by several centimeters!


    "Home owner!"¡° No! " Two voices came from the left and right sides. The woman and another senior member of the Song family exclaimed that they had no resistance and were blown out hundreds of meters in an instant. On the top of the head of the Song family, a long river of aura came from the sky, covering the ground, like the water of the Yellow River pouring from the sky.


    Nine swords down Tianshan, unstoppable!


    He was just stunned for half a second. Then he exclaimed and flew to the side like crazy. At the same time, the whole altar collapsed suddenly. The nine magic powers didn''t leave any hands on anyone. A huge hole appeared in an instant and didn''t stop. His figure rushed into the hole with a murderous air.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "It''s over... It''s over!! It''s all over! " With the scream of a yuan baby''s nervous breakdown, he turned into a streamer and rushed out like crazy. Immediately after that, the sea tide like cry resounded through the hall, and countless precious lights flew into the air and rushed towards the outside world.


    "It''s over! Run¡° Taichu invades SkyCity! Attack rosefinch Tower! Hurry back to the Seven Realms¡° How could it be like this... Run... Run! "


    The trees fell, the monkeys scattered, and the light ran towards the gate. In a moment, there were only less than 1000 people left.


    "Ah..." the headmaster of the Song family stood up tremblingly from the altar and looked at the hall, which was as silent as death. He gave a laugh of self mockery. Then he grew bigger and bigger. After a few seconds, he began to laugh heartbroken.


    "Let''s go... Let''s all go! Ha ha ha White hair dancing, he raised the sky and laughed wildly, and after ten seconds, he looked at the people who left: "you, good."


    "Come with me. Don''t worry, the portal of the Song family will never be opened to traitors. " He covered his chest and said with red eyes: "also, call up the picture just now and see who it is! Even at such a time, I dare not be judged by the whole world! "


    The rest of the friars didn''t speak. Their fingers were flying. Soon, a light curtain flew to the master of the Song family.


    He took only one look and closed his eyes in despair.Felons... All rioting!


    From the thunder of surveillance to the prisoners who have been under house arrest for hundreds of years... None of them stay!


    The thirty seventh floor Zhangbao emissary has no information, and his fate is unknown.


    "Tens of thousands of years..." he laughed in a cold voice. His withered hand went into his pale hair, and he grabbed his scalp: "no one can force the Song family to such a situation!"


    "I want you... To be buried with shentiancheng!"


    "Who wants to stay?" He looked at the rest of the people like a ghost: "with the towering City, I swear that one day, the Song family will be promoted as a branch of his family, and he will be the head of the family!"


    "The Song family is here, he''s there!"


    Silence, a few seconds later, a friar out: "younger generation willing."


    "Good... Good." In the eyes of the master of the Song family, there was a ray of resentment, and a red compass flew into his hands: "once the towering city falls, immediately... Start it."


    "What''s this?" Asked the friar respectfully.


    The master of the Song family had a cruel smile on his face: "the self destruction talisman of the immortals."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the top to the bottom, none of the nine Taoist dunguang can withstand their attack. Eight false Taixu and one Taoist surpassing ordinary false Taixu add up to nearly two billion souls, and there is no one to stop them. There is no one who can shoot with magic power!


    Thirty five, thirty-four, thirty-three... Thirty! 28th floor! Twenty five!


    carry all before one!


    Against the clock, Xu Yangyi has already taken out the hourglass, with only the last few grains of sand left on it. There''s only one time in the mind.


    Thirty seven minutes.


    The last thirty-seven minutes! Emptiness star meteorite shentiancheng, Nvwa body at the same time! Taichu, Qijie, they, and those who covet the world of great struggle, the four forces crisscross, who comes first, who will be the first to touch the body!


    Even if there is the magic power of Wa Huang, even if there are wolves around, but... This is angel''s only antidote, and also the beginning of looking up to Yawei after he ascended the five kings and two.


    if i can ''t do it , who can!


    "How far is it?" The eyes of the blood hand are red and hoarse.


    Once a dragon goes out to sea, kill jiuchongtian!


    After being imprisoned for hundreds of years, their killing intention needs to be baptized with blood.


    "Eight floors!" Master Shuiyue''s eyes twinkled with twisted light, white hair flying, Jie said with a smile: "I can''t wait to know that other people see our faces, it must be very interesting."


    "Eight! After eight floors, it is the transmission center of the whole towering city! When we get there, we can go everywhere! Ha ha ha ha


    Xu Yangyi put away the hourglass, and his whole body''s spiritual power has climbed to the peak.


    On the eighth floor


    After the eighth floor, everyone is separated from each other. In other words, their contract is terminated. In the future, they are likely to face these old ghosts who have no faith!


    And... It''s not just that.


    His face was calm and his heart was dignified as never before.


    Just below, in the green retina, a majestic red sun is rising.


    Incomparable huge, incomparable terror! But he pinches his aura and doesn''t send out a single bit. His manipulation of aura has reached its peak. If he doesn''t have the vision of the species of CAOS, he doesn''t know... Just a few layers below, a real Taixu Taichu is rushing to the transmission center at the same speed!


    They... Will have a "victory rally" there


    His heart beat wildly, but he didn''t flinch. There is no way back. This is already in his expectation, wormhole is too early to open, the past is not good. Taichu wants to make sure that he can nail a nail in the towering City, only at the level of deputy commander!


    No one knows, and he is not ready to say that in the last 37 minutes, he will break through the obstruction of a Taixu. He has been thinking about what to do since he felt the other party.


    Boom!! Twenty two floors!


    Boom! The 21st floor is broken! The 20th floor is broken!


    Level 17, the transmission center is already in sight!


    In his retina, the ferocious blood red sun has reached the 15th floor!


    There will be no difference between the two sides!


    He could even hear the scream of hell below. The feeling of dancing on the blade tip made his hair stand up and his whole body was electrified.WOW! With the exclamation of a monk, no one can stop the nine demons. The 19th floor is instantly opened, and the 18th floor is vividly remembered!


    "To the transmission array of Si Xiang men, who knows where?" He suddenly asked, seemingly leisurely.


    "Northwest." Qing Yichi giggled: "how? Daoyou, are you going to abandon me? "


    Xu Yangyi smile: "is it facing the northwest here?"


    "Of course." Master Shuiyue also said with a smile: "when I was not locked up before, I came to zhuquelou several times."


    The seven commandments monk didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he said, "why don''t you think about it? Why didn''t the old sage do it?"


    There is no answer, only the wind.


    Yes... It''s in zhuquelou, not under the eyes of the old sage, but the other side didn''t do it!


    This is a puzzle, but now is obviously not the time to solve this puzzle, because the bottom of the 18th floor is in front of us!


    At the same time, all the monks had a look. A crisis of life and death never happened before struck people''s minds. Even if the nihilistic Dog King can hide his breath, the distance is only a few kilometers. How can he not feel it!


    It''s very clear... Just under the 10 meter thick floor, there is a terrible sight that has already locked on the people, maybe since they rushed into the 30th floor.


    "Back!" Several exclamations rang out, and the eight demons suddenly stopped, desperately trying to run back. They feel the presence of a more evil person than them, and gaze into the abyss under this floor.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi does not retreat but advances, blows to the floor below!


    Boom!! In the eyes of people who want to choose people, the 18th floor suddenly breaks, revealing the door of death below

 Chapter 1439

    Three more tired, rest


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    It''s like hell.


    In the 17th floor, there is no space at all, only the dark tentacles covering the whole floor, forming a creeping ocean, airtight and sealing all the passageways.


    There was no hidden breath of Taixu. On the three huge heads, Taichu''s symbolic golden vertical pupil locked all the retreating monks. Then, the dark tentacles burst out like a tsunami, rising with the roar of hell.


    "Damn you!" Master Shuiyue yelled angrily, stopped and rushed up. The soul chasing blood hand gritted his teeth and took a look at Xu Yangyi. His hands closed and opened, and two scythes with chains flew out of his long sleeves. The other few people are all eyes Yiyu crack, but no longer dare to say a word, crazy toward the bottom.


    Don''t get me wrong, no one wants to help Xu Yangyi share the danger. But they are very clear, in the face of a Taixu, escape is not the way. There''s no escape. The transmission hub is right in front of us. We have to fight our way!


    "Benlei... You are so cruel!"¡° You already know that, don''t you?! You''ve planned for a long time. Let''s attack Taixu together! "¡° This is the nihilistic Dog King, one of the seven Deputy army commanders... Damn... Damn! "¡° Ben Lei... You''d better pray not to meet us again! "


    The eight glories are scattered, and the vicious curse fills the space. Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, light way: "everybody, take care."


    The way of Taixu, who hasn''t stained his hand with blood?


    It''s nothing more than a great achievement.


    From his feeling of Taixu''s existence, he knew the only way to rush through. That''s... Pull everyone together!


    Whoever doesn''t, he forces them!


    "Jie Jie... Little guys." Wang Rao, the nihilistic dog, looked at the scene in front of him with interest: "nine saints with more than 200 million spirits are really the main force of the Seven Realms... I''ve been waiting for a long time and I''ve been hungry. Why don''t you consciously die? It''s also a little pain free. "


    The words did not fall, tentacles such as electricity, instantly engulfed nine people.


    Just at the moment when the tentacle sea completely broke out, Xu Yangyi''s whole body was taut, the red line flew out, fell on his shoulders, his hands clawed, and shot out hundreds of claws toward the front.


    KAKA! With the outbreak of 270 million spirits, the Star River worries about the night, the thunder and lightning walk alone, the claws are like gods, the thunder cracks the void, the surrounding tentacles immediately turn into pieces of flesh and blood splashing, and the sharp pain goes straight to the brain along the nerve center. Nihilistic dog king suddenly burst out a burst of heartbreaking roar.


    "Roar!"


    The void vibrates, and layers of it become fragments. It looks at one place with astonishment and anger, but it hasn''t caught the figure of the other party. The next second, more terrible pain is all over the body, as if it had caught a hedgehog and stabbed him with blood!


    Without psychological preparation, the sudden pain made its tentacles in all directions shriek back. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    "How is it possible..." nihilistic Dog King''s eyes twinkled and looked at the figure in shock. How could a mere Yang Sheng make himself suffer a heavy blow?


    But he was suddenly stunned, and then suddenly looked at the tentacles.


    No damage!


    It''s as if nothing just happened.


    True deception, the blood of demon king starts!


    "No harm... Just now... An illusion?" Half a second trance, it''s eyes shot out of the sky: "make a fool of Taixu... You deserve to die!"


    Xu Yangyi has no distractions. He has gone through the barrier of the dog king of nothingness. If he goes through the dark clouds to the light, he will finally be the first one to step into the 17th floor space.


    All around has been a sea of blood, limbs everywhere, endless Taichu full of the hall, the ground is covered in darkness, no one survived. Kaka''s chewing sound resounds all around, like a bloodthirsty man eating ant. In a sea of corpses, 15 huge transmission arrays can be seen clearly.


    This is the transmission array leading to the 15th gate of Shentian city!


    His heart beat wildly, and he rushed to the northwest at full speed. At this moment, dozens of golden vertical pupil eyes shrouded in lightning. Without any dialogue, the void in all directions suddenly fluctuated.


    "So fast!" He clenched his teeth, and his whole body reached its peak in an instant. Everything was in the calculation. When he saw the endless tentacle wall on the 17th floor, he knew that only with real deception could he open a crack. But the result is... In the case that other people are hard to hurt each other, he is just like the bright moon in the dark night and the firefly in the night sky, which is bound to attract each other''s attention.Like now.


    "Nothingness is broken!" With an earth shaking roar, all the eyes of Guanghua burst, forming a dark ball of light in the void, which wrapped Xu Yangyi firmly. With the dog king of nothingness gently pressing his paw and roaring, the dark waves swept through the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and twisted into a broken black hole in the countless bloody roars of Taichu.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom,


    No


    Without the limbs and arms it wanted to see, without the beautiful picture of flesh and blood, There is nothing but nothingness... Nothingness.


    Where?


    He could hardly believe that a Yang Saint could escape from his own magical power. After half a second, his divine sense exploded. He could feel that the other side was still here, but it seemed to enter the void and could not find it at all!


    Swallowing desire, runing the void!


    In the void, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are red. He uses up all his speed to rush to the northwest. He has reached supersonic speed!


    "Just Yang Saint..." nihilistic Dog King''s attention was completely attracted, did not expect... Completely did not expect! A saint can escape from the heaven under him! What a shame!


    "Wanjie star collapse!" It grinds its teeth, and countless black runes bloom under its body surface. In an instant, the whole space changes.


    It''s like entering the river of stars, stepping through the sky, only deep and endless, one by one plane wandering among them, from which erupted flames and thunder, with its last word falling, Qi Qi collapse!


    Boom!! A circle of terrible shock waves swept the whole space, everywhere, everywhere. Xu Yangyi clenched his fist. Everything is a double-edged sword. After the sharp side crossed the enemy''s body, now it''s his turn to accept the bloody retribution.


    The void is in this terrible move, the aura is completely disordered, and the last distance is a natural moat.


    "Damn it!" His spiritual power is completely shrouded, and his soul is roaring out, pulling out a bright River in the void space-time crack, followed by a violent shock!


    Karala! Ghost hunting has almost no resistance to total collapse. This move is a range attack with no dead angle. As long as you are in the area of ten thousand meters, you can''t escape. His heart was cold, and he figured it out immediately from his first contact. With this move, he will be seriously injured.


    Serious injury is not terrible, but... Even if you can rush to the northwest corner, seriously injured State... How to meet the next dangerous environment surrounded by wolves?


    The spiritual power in all directions is more and more powerful. If the invisible giant hand pinches his body, his body protection Aura will collapse again, and even the seven orifices will flow out blood.


    "Damn... It''s too strong! The distance between false Taixu and Taixu is just the difference between clouds and mud! Taixu has touched the main road and condensed the prototypes of Shenge! Even if we add up, it''s not enough for each other to play with one hand! " His eyes fixed on the surrounding, did not give up, this situation can not give up, desperately looking for all the opportunities to break the deadlock.


    At this moment, his body suddenly a shock, in all directions such as mountain like sea pressure suddenly light countless times.


    Empty


    He looked at himself in amazement. His body was completely empty when he didn''t give instructions, and he entered into the strange situation that immortal body repels Aura! Although Taixu''s spiritual power can''t repel him at all, far beyond his realm, even if it''s empty, it''s overwhelming, but it''s much better than the crushing pressure of the star dome half a second ago!


    Before it was Taishan Mountain, now... It''s just a nameless hill at most.


    You can block it!


    The charm of practice lies in the emergence of ecstasy, which makes people look forward to the future involuntarily. Almost at the same time, two violent explosions burst into the void.


    Brush Lala... Bright, the other shore flowers.


    "Someone has fallen, 200 million spirits, the peak of the Seven Realms, false Taixu, still vulnerable in front of the real Taixu..." he took a deep breath, all his spiritual power turned to the back defense, adjusted the angle, and rushed to the northwest corner.


    The next second, nihilistic Dog King''s aura is like a tsunami on his back. Even if it is completely empty, this blow is far beyond the limit of swallowing desire talisman. A mouthful of blood sprayed into the sky, the body protection aura was completely smashed, and was beaten out of the void.


    But.


    With this blow, his speed reached the peak! Like a sharp arrow full of bows, it finally leaves the string. With a loud bang, he hit the ground in front of the portal with all his blood. The earth''s surface is cracked layer upon layer, and numerous cobwebs are densely distributed.Roaring... The whole rosefinch building trembled, and several big pits appeared on the ground. They were other demons who were still struggling to resist and escaped from the heaven with a glimmer of hope. Xu yangyigen couldn''t see who it was. There was a piece of Venus in front of him, and his mouth was full of blood. However, he stood up from the gravel with his teeth biting and tried his best to start the swallowing talisman.


    Walk in the void and rush to the teleportation array tens of meters away with all your strength.


    "Not dead?" Nihilistic Dog King was also stunned. Most of his strength just aimed at the direction where Xu Yangyi was. However... How could this Zunsheng still be alive?


    At this moment, a kind of emotion called fear welled up in its heart

 Chapter 1440

    With a flash of vision, countless tentacles rushed past like lightning, forming a huge fist in mid air, with a deafening sound. The smoke and dust diffused in a ring shape. Except for 15 transmission arrays, all the floors of this floor collapsed. From the third floor to the thirty seventh floor, the whole rosefinch building has become a connected abyss.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. Instead, he drew back his tentacles in amazement and looked at the palm of his hand in shock.


    Not a drop of blood.


    "Disappeared again?" He took a deep, unbelievable breath, once, twice... Twice, three times! I''m not dead if I receive my own magic power! With a quick blow, he disappeared strangely... Where did Yang Sheng come from? How can we have such strength?


    At the same time, its eyes suddenly turned to the northwest transmission array, where a tall and straight figure gasped and stood on the transmission array.


    "You..." he gritted his teeth and looked at the figure. When he stepped into the transmission array, he did not dare to start. Controlling the transmission center was far more important than venting his anger.


    Xu Yangyi stepped into the transmission array, leaving the other side an erect middle finger.


    Hum... His mind was buzzing, and the light and shadow around him were flowing. As soon as he stepped in, he suddenly half knelt in the void and coughed several mouthfuls of blood.


    Vision has been slightly blurred, nihilistic Dog King fierce roar is the only sound in the ear, still buzzing around the ear.


    "Oh..." ten seconds later, when the space began to shake up, he tried his best to sit in the void, and took out a pill to swallow from the undulating chest.


    He didn''t even know when he was standing at the gate of the teleportation array. When all the forces broke out and were racing against life, there was only a blank in his mind. The great terror between life and death can make people forget everything. He didn''t even have a little divine sense to see if anyone was alive.


    At this moment, he finally felt the soul returned to the body. Five senses gradually wake up in the fierce heartbeat.


    "Damn it!" However, he did not meditate immediately, but suddenly opened his eyes and scolded.


    This is not the gateway to Si Xiang gate


    This is the gateway to Liangyi gate!


    "Sure enough, these old ghosts have their own thoughts and precautions! Even what you told me was wrong from the beginning! "


    Shaking his head, down in the heart of regret, this is the best outcome. Close your eyes and feel your body. Fortunately, the physical injury was not serious. He seemed to understand more about the strange emptiness. He rejected not only aura, but also the supernatural power constructed by aura, but also the field. This gave him the chance to escape from the heaven.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes, took a deep breath, took out the hourglass and looked at it.


    Inside... And the last two grains of sand.


    "Twenty minutes." He pursed his mouth, closed his eyes and went into meditation: "in twenty minutes, this fuse will come to an end. The empty one... Will come as promised. "


    "At that time... Was the real Shura hall."


    Like a grain of grain in the back, the sword follows. This is the last moment, there is no time to relax.


    The position of five kings and two queens is worthy of all respect and all chips!


    The transmission in the city was very fast. A few minutes later, he opened his eyes like a clock, and a huge white hole was in front of him. He immediately stepped out.


    As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, his legs immediately softened, he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a big mouthful of blood and fell straight ahead.


    The wind blew from the tip of his nose, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly out of sight.


    The smell of blood, the smell of gunpowder, the pungent smell is so fresh now... Trapped in the sea, the day the dragon was born, he finally stood on the final battlefield!


    "What''s going on?"¡° This is the transmission array of rosefinch Tower! "¡° Lord Yang Sheng? adult! What''s the matter with you? "¡° Somebody! Come on


    No one saw that Xu Yangyi had a deep frown on his face.


    No


    The transmission center was the key to the war. He had no mood to worry about the escape of several felons. This led to the impulse of Taichu to encircle Wei and save Zhao. But when was such a crucial place not occupied by hundreds and thousands of monks? Now there is a silence around him, a venerable saint is "seriously injured," and Yang saint, but only a few people see it?


    In particular... The exclamations of these people do not seem to have attracted the attention of others?


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. He just came out and felt dizzy. He was held by several monks. He covered his chest and said hoarsely: "the rosefinch tower is in a hurry..."He vomited blood, and then said, "the dog king of nothingness appears in the rosefinch tower, controlling the transmission center! The situation is very hot.... "


    Before the words fell, everything in front of him became clear. His pupils suddenly closed, and then he took a cold breath and looked at the distant stars in shock.


    Star River opens the sky!


    Far away, the deep and boundless universe actually appeared colorful brilliance, which kept rotating and connecting, forming a gorgeous channel.


    Beyond the brilliance of the stars, the surrounding void vibrates, all planes close to Guanghua collapse, and the planetary belt becomes a powder, as if to announce the arrival of the emperor.


    Something... Is coming out of it.


    Xu Yangyi quietly raised his head, and his deep eyes suddenly became hot.


    Here we are... Here we are at last!


    He caught up with... There was another sand in the hourglass. He knew that it was the empty master. The other party finally returned from the butianchi and came to his own burial place.


    As far as I could see, the whole towering city was red with blood, as if it had inspired something. Under the bloody sky, countless friars look up and wait. Countless floating boats in the air are waiting for silence. Outside the mountain protection array, hundreds of millions of Taichu bow down. The chaotic battlefield is so quiet.


    He stood up quietly, his eyes swept over the scene and landed on a huge transmission array.


    Two words on the array: four elephants.


    "My Lord." The friars around them recovered. They felt that Xu Yangyi''s "weak" body was leaving them. They looked at each other in amazement: "where are you going?"


    "You... Cough... Report to Taixu immediately. I''ll go to other city gates to report." Although his heart was about to jump out of his chest, he still kept it down and tried to speak slowly. The matter has come to the last moment. We must not fall short.


    We should not be in a hurry. If we are in a hurry, we will be in a mess. If we are in a mess, we will be in danger.


    Step by step, they stepped onto the transmission array, and the friars around looked at him, as if there was something wrong, but they didn''t respond to the double shock of the star vision and the news.


    It was not until Xu Yangyi entered the teleportation array that a monk Yuan Ying narrowed his eyes and suddenly patted his forehead: "where''s the token?"


    "Where is the token of your majesty?"


    Suddenly, there was a little panic. However, at the moment, no one paid attention to the huge Shentian city. Liangyi gate... No, the whole Shentian city was shrouded in solemnity.


    Outside the towering City, hundreds of miles away, seven huge bodies stood up in a trance. Staring at the stars.


    Here comes


    Something is coming


    Very strong, very strong! At this moment, the other side seems to have everything in perspective, surpassing the sum of the seven Deputy commanders, and even approaching the level of Lord dangebar!


    It''s not just them. At this moment, the whole Taichu army stopped attacking. Countless Taichu got rid of their will to dominate and shivered in the river of stars. Even the master like a ghost balloon, all his tentacles were lying in the void, and he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    They are closer here, and can clearly feel the roar of the Milky way. Just at this moment, behind all the Taichu, a golden eye as if it was the size of the sun slowly lit up. A strong extreme pressure of spirit filled the void in an instant.


    Dangebar.


    "Star meteorite ginseng Tiancheng..." he slowly looked at the colorful whirlpool, then immediately issued: "get out of the way!"


    "This is the cycle of heaven. If you stop in front of this thing, there is only one dead end."


    Silence, all things bow, black torrent quietly to make way for a road, if Moses divide the water. Just as they were getting out of the way, a dazzling light burst out of the colorful whirlpool. Surrounded by thousands of butterflies, if the son comes, cut the wind and waves, straight to the towering city!


    It is so bright, all the stars are eclipsed in front of it, because it is the miracle of life burning, is the great shore of creation.


    It is so magnificent, the aurora pass, everything is divided into two sides, the star dome is abruptly cut open, leaving only this groundbreaking brilliance.


    It is the most brilliant meteor of the night.


    there is nothing comparable to this.


    There is no substitute.


    Boom!! As soon as it appeared, it rushed to the towering city at an unimaginable speed, leaving only a long bare tail in the air. Closer and closer, more and more clear, the whole towering city is shaking slightly. And the friars at the front had completely seen what was coming for them.


    In the middle of the butterfly, a skeleton dressed in Taoist clothes, holding a peach blossom, gently shaking, without any flesh and blood. Surrounded by butterflies, the whole body burns pure white flame. But can intuition... The other side is laughing?The morning hears the way, the evening may die.


    It is clearly this skeleton, but it gives people a sense that the world will be overturned and the heavens will be destroyed. If we step into the cycle of humanity, it is incomparably noble and even more mysterious.


    The way is extremely respectable, the virtue is extremely expensive, the towering God of ten thousand days.


    The teaching is extensive and the Dharma is great, which can shake the grace of all Buddhas.


    "My God!" A friar was stunned for two seconds, suddenly exclaimed: "the world of great struggle!"


    "It''s a world of great strife!"


    "The world of great strife has opened! The world of great strife will open immediately! Inform zongmen immediately! Inform Daozi! Come to shentiancheng right away! "


    His shrill voice broke like a wolf''s howl. However, he is sharp but not lonely, because just after him, the great lake of shentiancheng is like being crushed by Mount Tai, and exploding!


    "It''s the world of great strife... The world of great strife has opened!" An old yuan infant''s facial muscles were trembling. He suddenly turned back and yelled hoarsely at the zongmen behind him: "Daozi! Where is Tao Zi? "

 Chapter 1441

    "Here you are A young friar, flushed with excitement, came out. Although he wanted to be calm, the trembling voice had betrayed him.


    "Opportunity!" Friar Yuan Ying quickly flew over and grabbed each other''s hand. His eyes were as red as fire: "who can find... Who can get Xujing! We don''t have enough strength! But it''s enough to be a minister of the dragon


    On the wall, Taixu did not open his mouth. The vision is very complicated. But... All saints, all fryers!


    Yes, everyone knows that the empty Lord will fall soon.


    But who the hell doesn''t know that the other party will choose Tiancheng!


    This is the time!


    This kind of critical moment!


    "Where is the sequence of Yinfeng cave Taoism?" Without waiting for master Bodhi of Liangyi sect to speak at all, a Yin Zun has risen up with a talisman and turned into a skeleton. He is so excited that his voice is hoarse in the sky: "I promise! Who can get the empty crystal of the venerable, please wait! It''s a true biography of me


    "Yes" "yes!"¡° Yes Suddenly, three figures rose to the sky, close to the meteor.


    This talisman is the first one, but it hasn''t burned for three seconds. It''s in all directions and seven realms! Countless streamers, at least thousands of them, turn into waterfalls of fireworks and ignite the whole sky!


    "Fengming way, all the way, Saint out!"¡° I hate Zhumen. Whoever grabs Xujing is the next Taoist! "¡° Linghu island! All friars above Yuanying! Get the first one right now! Xu Jing must take it anyway¡° Liuhuozong! White wave army guard ready! Cover Daozi with all your strength


    How many second-class sects gathered in the battle of Tiancheng? Even a few Class-A forces. At the moment, with a cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet each other, and streams of light rush into the sky. Countless Taoist saints, a generation of pride, all gathered in the sky.


    Brush! At this moment, there was a light sound from the northwest. A bodhi tree swayed in the sky. Its branches and leaves spread and became bigger and bigger. A few seconds later, it covered the northwest corner and became a unique spectacle. All the religious signals were suppressed.


    "Amitabha." A gentle Buddha''s name rang through the sky. A young figure, with no sadness or joy on his face, burst out with the breath of reverence and perfection, stepped on the green lotus and soared into the air.


    "The Taoist of Bodhi temple, master Huineng." Although this clan signal vision is so overbearing, there is no one fighting in the northwest corner. Because everyone knows, Bodhi temple, class a forces, handed down family.


    When one family comes out, ten thousand families go back.


    "The class a forces have made a move..." "they will not miss such an opportunity as expected!"¡° Let it go? They might have known! Otherwise, how could the Taoist of Bodhi temple be in the towering city? "


    The voice is not falling, eight wasteland and six harmonies, the whole twelve radiance shining at the same time.


    The Oriental Phoenix flies in the sky and opens the curtain of fire. The Western basaltic weapons step on the sea and stir up thousands of pearls. A green lotus in the South sways and reveals thousands of pearls. In the north, the evergreen trees flutter and the green leaves are empty.


    The next second, he appeared on the side of the meteor where thousands of butterflies gathered. He was filled with the atmosphere of reverence and perfection. On the other side, a nun in white, with a white lotus in her eyebrow, Feng Xu defends the wind and shakes the sky with every step. Another man who was covered in his cloak sparkled the stars when he stepped into the air.


    Heard of, have not heard of, a genius all in this huge screen under the show.


    "Sichuan Phoenix family of flowing fire... Mandala Chen family... Xuanwu Tianzong of Xiaoxiang under the moon, santuhe Shengdao... My God... They are all Class-A forces that can''t be seen at ordinary times! Or it''s a family that hasn''t been easy for thousands of years! " All the friars felt the blood rush to the top and were covered with chicken skin.


    I have read in historical books for a long time that the world of great strife is full of fierce competition. How many amazing monks will draw their swords. How many hermits will come out again. But did not expect, just qualification, stir up the situation in all directions!


    Starting from the Seven Realms, through the beginning of Taichu, through the sky, a series of fuses / cables are finally burning to the end at the same time, completely lighting the torch in the sky city.


    Shulala! With the meteor across the sky, all the friars walked close to each other. In the silence, everyone''s eyes were red, and no one wanted to leave.


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the sword was like a dragon. The crisscross power of spirit pressed but did not send out. Thousands of rays opened the sky, and thousands of auspicious Qi crossed the sky. In a flash, a rare group of friars meteors was formed.


    Boom!! The meteor rushes directly into the mountain protection array, which has no fluctuation at all. Countless monks in the rear who are not qualified to participate are dull in face, and they turn their necks with the direction of the meteor in order. See the meteor go farther and farther, on the way more streamer into the sky, let it more and more huge, until finally disappeared.Nine days and ten places, heaven''s pride and evil spirits gather in the star dome.


    A hundred schools and a thousand gates, the Taoist saint and daughter meet in yaochi.


    The waves wash away the heroes.


    "I can''t believe it..." finally, a friar of xiaozongmen, who was not qualified to participate, opened his mouth wide, his face turned red and said in a trembling voice: "the world of great struggle... This is the world of great struggle in the book..."


    "It opened right in front of us!"


    Even if it''s too early, even if it''s shentiancheng, it may not be protected, but who can suppress the excitement at the moment?


    "I really didn''t expect to see the world of great struggle open in my lifetime!"¡° The empty Lord falls, and the new five kings and two empresses ascend the throne! I don''t know which force can capture the throne this time! "¡° How can it be at such a time... Why does the venerable Lord have to choose the towering city? Can''t he hold it? "


    The discussion turned into a boiling tsunami, sweeping the whole towering City, and all Taixu, looking at the meteors in the sky, sighed together, and then nodded slightly.


    "The morning hears a way, the night can die, you are happy this?"


    "Don''t worry... Your orthodoxy will be inherited..."


    No one noticed that the great sage did not appear from beginning to end.


    Siege did not appear, zhuquelou besieged did not appear, even the world of great struggle opened, unexpectedly still did not appear!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know this at all. He just stepped out of the transmission array of the four elephant gate at the moment. As soon as it appeared, a strong and incomparable pressure of spirit came to the void.


    If the star dome collapses in front of you, the wind will howl, and the black dragon will fly. He repressed the feeling of electrifying his whole body and looked up. The blood gas in his chest almost shocked his brain.


    Far in front of him, thousands of stars are twinkling around. The skeleton of the empty venerable is sitting empty. The spirit butterfly is created. Thousands of hidden killing swords point to the world, and soldiers bow to their heads.


    Heaven and earth bow, ten thousand demons bow, wind and thunder bow, group repair bow.


    This is a world of great contention for their generation.


    This is the highest temple to decide who is the king of the new generation of seven world genius!


    That kind of murderous spirit, that kind of domineering spirit of destroying the whole world, even if there are tens of thousands or even 100000 meters apart, it also makes him strong and fierce, and his blood boils.


    At the same time, the last sand in the hourglass falls.


    "Oh..." he breathed a long sigh of relief. His hair stuck to his body one by one. He suppressed the palpitation of his heart and restrained his aura, just like a stone carving. Leaning silently under a building.


    Catch up with


    Not a minute, not a second.


    At the last moment of the fuse burning, I finally came to the sea of fire.


    Next, either moths to the fire, or Phoenix bath fire.


    There is no fear.


    There is no fear.


    Only excitement.


    The alien race who can win the first place from tiragandis, and the mythical transcendent who can engrave the abyss war in the name of mankind, never fear.


    Spring comes, I don''t speak first, which insect dares to speak?


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly flashed and looked in all directions. Dark shadows are extremely powerful. If the meteors in front are the sword sea of Li Tian, they are endless walls, right in front of this Wanxiu aircraft carrier. He didn''t hide his aura.


    As far as I can see, the three figures in the Northeast are full of aura. That''s Jiuhua Sanlao.


    On the other hand, the five shadow rocks generally stand on the roof, which is the five demons of Lianyun mountain.


    On the other side, the twelve figures made no secret, and the twelve strange weapons in their hands were shining, which were the twelve stars.


    The right, the evil, the old and the young have already laid a net around the four elephant gate. Who dares to seize the chance to hit the gate? First, I asked the sword in my hand.


    Xu Yangyi quietly takes back his eyes. He is different from others. He knows that this is just the beginning.


    In order to prevent being besieged as before, he hid his strength. After all, he had absolute self-confidence, and the empty Lord promised him. But other people are different, others are to use a strong aura to tell each other, Xu Jing, they have the potential!


    "Well?" At this moment, his eyes suddenly raised, looking to another place.


    There are also two black figures standing next to a house. They are masters of spiritual convergence. I''m afraid no one can find them except Xu Yangyi.


    Green one foot, soul chasing blood hand.


    How could they escape? And according to the clues I asked about the four elephant gate, I found it here? It''s not a bad old manXu Yangyi is about to take back his eyes, but the two of them notice him. A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes, but they immediately press down.


    He knows very well that he is not an opponent. And this is not the time to worry about it at all.


    "Very smart." Xu Yangyi sneered back his eyes: "otherwise... You will be the first one to fall down in this bloody battle."


    "Is it?" At this moment, a voice in his ear sounded, his eyes flashed, and he did not hesitate to punch out.


    Don''t feel each other''s close, no sign!


    The strength of the comer is no match for him!


    However, the fist didn''t fluctuate at all. It fell into a cold hand without a sound.


    He looked in amazement. Under the sky, a figure wrapped in a dark cloak appeared, reflecting the pale face of the other side.


    "Ou Fangyu?" Xu Yangyi was stunned, and then a terrible idea rushed into his mind. His mind hadn''t moved yet, and his body had retreated like lightning. However, just a few meters later, he couldn''t move at all.


    Mamen


    The real Javert


    Lord of greed! He... Turned up in such a place

 Chapter 1442

    "Don''t be afraid." Mamen''s voice was quiet: "to be exact, I am a distraction from the greedy Lord. There is the existence of the will of Wa Huang, and the devil himself can''t come. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, and every hair stretched to the tightest.


    The living Javert


    The real most ancient Yawei, the first Yawei, the seven kings of hell!


    And Lucifer, Satan, Beelzebub, Leviathan and other mythical monsters of the same name!


    He had known for a long time that Mamen was in the seventh world, and he had been avoiding each other. He didn''t even dare to look for him after forgetting the dust. He just didn''t want to face this monster. But now it''s not whether he wants to or not, it''s the other party who has found him.


    It didn''t send out any prestige. Standing in front of Xu Yangyi calmly, it was enough to make him extremely dignified.


    "You were the one who fought me before?" Xu Yangyi asked cautiously.


    "That''s right." Unexpectedly, Mamen spoke very well and nodded slightly: "the will of Wa emperor even refused the demon God to project the Taixu realm. I can only climb to the extreme of respecting the saint with this body. I didn''t expect you to reach this critical point. It''s a pity. "


    Xu Yangyi is silent for a moment: "forget dust?"


    "Eat it." Mamen said faintly: "ah... I see the intention of killing in your eyes, but it doesn''t matter. There are too many dead creatures in this galaxy. It''s not too much to count them in Beijing. I don''t care if I go to the summit of veneration like you. Because... You can only "think."


    "You are just one of the thousands. It''s a dream that can''t be put into action. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes really swept a sense of obliteration. Anyway, he is also his own disciple. He can''t make people step on his head. However, he immediately hid himself. It''s better not to show any hostility in front of such creatures who live with the universe.


    Even if there is, it has to be hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you think you still have time to chat with me?" Mamen looks very calm, is the kind of numbness after living for a long time, the voice is not sad or happy: "save time, this is the most worthless and precious thing in the universe. Your life span is pitifully short in my eyes. I can chat with you slowly, from the beginning of the universe, but can you listen to it? "


    He pointed to the meteor in the distance: "I''ll give you a chance. If it''s done well, our old accounts will be written off. I don''t want to put more eyes on you


    As a matter of course, it''s high above, plain, without any fluctuation, but it makes people repel from the heart.


    "Go ahead, please." Xu Yangyi forced the intention of killing in his heart and spoke calmly.


    "I''m here to find something." Mamen let go of his hand, with a deep smile on his face: "you should have heard of it. Originally, I thought it was with you, but the fact is very disappointing to me. That is to say... Is still in the hands of Wa Huang. "


    "What is it?"


    Ma men walked forward two steps. Xu Yangyi could even smell the hell on the other side. He said hoarsely, "the second half of Hongmeng contract."


    The heart speeds up abruptly, Xu Yangyi has no mouth. He suddenly understood why Mamen was here.


    In the second half of Hongmeng''s contract book, if Nanhua butterfly mother didn''t cheat him, it recorded one thing.


    That is the refining method of eternal refined gold!


    There is no need to hide in front of this existence. Xu Yangyi carefully replied: "I don''t know where it is. I''ve seen the top half a little bit. "


    "If you can call some more after watching it." Mamen''s smile was like a bloody moon, deep and mysterious: "do you know... You are the first creature to walk alone and observe the book of Hongmeng contract. At least you have to go alone to be qualified to read it... Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I can get in touch with the Yuanshen of Wa emperor in the world of great struggle and ask her where it is. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved: "wa Huang won''t tell me."


    "Human beings!" Before the words were heard, the fierce evil spirit on Mamen''s body suddenly fluctuated. However, when he reached the top, it was like a mountain or a sea, but it could not spread for five meters. This kind of aura and pressure manipulation was far superior to Xu Yangyi''s.


    "You seem to have made a mistake."


    "It''s an order from the greedy Lord."


    "What illusion makes you think you can bargain? What kind of self-confidence makes you feel that you can push things around? "


    "It''s my gift that I didn''t ask you to kneel down. You don''t have the slightest right to refuse. "


    "I don''t care if you steal, rob or sell your body, you just need to get the result I want, understand?"Its aura is very unique. It is also the peak of veneration, but it brings a kind of extremely unknown depression. Even if Xu Yangyi, at the moment, also seems to be standing in front of the grand tiragandis, a person facing the terrible star dome throne.


    Beyond the essence of life, irresistible oppression!


    "But God is kind, and he loves people." At this moment, the boundless but concentrated pressure within five meters suddenly disappeared. Mamen was covered in black robes. Jie Jie stepped back two steps with a smile. With a slight wave of his hand, a revolving lantern appeared in his hand. There was a aura that Xu Yangyi was very familiar with.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for a second, and his eyes were a little preoccupied with the lantern. The breath was so familiar that he was angry when he knew his chest! He told himself that he would never show his intention to kill in front of this monster, but he couldn''t bear it at this moment. No matter how he suppressed it, his intention to kill was the same as the essence.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet." Mamen said with a smile, "look, because of you, I found him. Because of you, he was taken away by me. "


    "You are guilty."


    "So I''ll give you the conditions for atonement."


    He took back the lantern and was very satisfied with Xu Yangyi''s expression: "if you ask for the second half of Hongmeng''s contract book, I will give it back to you. You really should be glad that if not for the will of Wa Huang, you are not qualified to stand with a demon God. "


    "Good." Xu Yang Yi in the heart kills the idea infinite, deeply saw Ma men one eye: "I promise you."


    "Good." "I hope you can qualify as soon as possible. If I can''t even enter the world of great struggle, I will crush his soul now... Jie Jie... "


    "The Lord of greed will be watching you from every corner."


    Brush... His figure turned into a black fog and completely dispersed. Xu Yangyi leaned against the house behind him. No one saw him. His fists were white and his cards were ringing. The muscles in the gills are biting hard.


    Only such patience, let him not lose his mind, on the spot to the monster shot.


    That''s Zhao Ziqi


    The other side imprisoned his soul!


    Boom!! The fury is not over yet. The top of the head is as bright as a sea of butterflies. Among them, the remains of the empty venerable are shining like stars.


    "The world of great struggle..." he took a deep breath and forced himself to let go of these thoughts. Staring at the butterfly sea.


    Countless friars and guards are on the side, and everyone is waiting for the moment when the earth is falling apart. Everyone''s eyes are red, and the essence of aura sweeps through nine days and ten places. All the elites in the seven circles who got the news have gathered here. The sky is surrounded by darkness.


    It was so quiet that even the beating of the heart could be heard.


    The strong wind blows through the huge city, and the magic light all over the sky casts down the night. It reflects the bottom of the four elephant door thoroughly, and the figures in every corner are clearly visible. At this moment, the head of the empty venerable suddenly moved.


    Brush la la! In the silence, countless white blades are facing each other, and each piece of Lingbao is shining in the sky. Countless eyes are staring at the skeleton. In an instant, there is only a beating heart.


    It seems that even the earth is moving.


    "I see it." The skeleton of the empty venerable nodded slightly to Xu Yangyi, and Xu Yangyi also nodded gently. Unfortunately, the other party did not escape the fate.


    "It''s your turn, it''s yours." The voice of the empty master, with infinite regret, looked down as if he could see the shadow of Wa Huang.


    His voice choked with regret: "gentlemen, I will go."


    "We are destined to meet in the afterlife."


    The moment the last word fell, the whole void was a little dark.


    Light lost its color, as if the beating candle finally burned the last wick, the next second, a silver white aura fountain burst into the sky.


    In all directions, more than a dozen sighs rang out. On the tower, all Taixu bowed to each other deeply.


    This is the brilliance of the complete combustion of life. After just a few words, the empty Lord finally finished his last journey, and the star meteorite visited Tiancheng.


    Countless radiance gushed out from the bones of the empty venerable, covering the aura, just like the bright moon in the sky, blooming thousands of silver clouds. In the splendor, the skeleton of the empty venerable becomes more and more dim, slowly rotating and rising, bathed in the spiritual tide with an indescribable sense of sublimity.


    When he reached the peak, the skeleton seemed to smile. With a tremendous sound, the sky was full of light, and the sun was shining through the sky. His skeleton completely disappeared in the light column, and a magnificent flower of spiritual light was in full bloom.There are many peaks, and the petals are undulating, like a thousand hand Avalokitesvara, stretching out its petals and spreading the light all over the sky. Shining on every young face below.


    Brush Lala... Shine brilliantly, spread out tens of thousands of meters. Just as everyone was looking at the flowers, Xu Yangyi''s eyes fell on the root of the flowers on the other side.


    There, there is a pile of ordinary yellow mud.


    Abandon all, return to the original, but the clay figurine of Wa Huang.


    It''s the body of the empty Lord.


    Flowers can''t see leaves, leaves can''t see flowers... Outside the towering City, hundreds of thousands of miles away, the snow-white figure of Lingbo fairy is surrounded by swords, and thousands of miles are swept away in an instant. In the solitude of the Star River, he uttered a lonely Wolf like choking, and was swallowed by the endless void.


    Among the Seven Realms, the core of the five planes, five pairs of eyes open at the same time, with a long sigh.


    There is no shore on the other side of the flower, but the soul is still in the river. Flowers and leaves do not see each other for thousands of years, fate fate, dance Pianqian.


    The queen falls, the other shore flowers bloom

 Chapter 1443

    Outside the towering City, Taichu stopped attacking and the aura was annihilated again. In addition to the nihilistic Dog King who entered the city, all the six Deputy commanders were half kneeling on the ground, respectful under the eyes of the huge sun. The endless Kuroshio converges into a series of nebulae, which seem to be self forming galaxies.


    "My Lord, the next five kings will appear soon! How do we As soon as the Nine Tailed Scorpion King opened his mouth, his huge eyes blinked, and then he sighed: "this is life..."


    It''s like the eyes of the planet slowly split, the bone teeth in the center of the mouth, a scarlet tongue slowly stretched out, and a silent swing towards the direction of Shentian City, the action is extremely gentle, but the void in front of it suddenly broke! Reveal inside the dark deep, continuous with sound explosion and fire waves straight into the towering city!


    One step at a time.


    It''s like the sword of the gods, listening to thunder in silence.


    Boom!! The endless explosion is getting bigger and bigger. When it reaches outside the towering City, it has turned into a void storm. The red fire engulfs the star dome and burns everything. But at the moment of contact, a soft light appeared on Shentian City, very thin and soft, but all the empty storms disappeared at the moment of touch.


    Star or star, cloud or cloud, everything is the same, just a powerful one-step strike seems never to appear.


    "Once the queen falls, the place is in the rules of heaven. No more attacks. " The huge eyes could not see any emotion, and the voice had no waves: "he was guarding the towering city with his own life. It''s a pity... Such a good opportunity can''t break the city at one stroke! Next time, a new species has been found, and it''s even harder to break it. "


    The six Deputy commanders were extremely unwilling. The seven circles had spent too much money on this war. How could they not have paid a great price? A deputy chief of the army raised his head and said, "well, we''ll forget this time."


    "It''s hard to get here..."


    "No Tengebar said slowly, "have you ever thought about it?"


    "Xujing, it''s for monks. And we, like monks, use aura. It''s just that the form of objects is different, but there''s no difference in the power system. "


    "If we get Xujing, can we step into the world of great struggle?" It whimsically looked at the void: "can it get the protection of heaven and replace the human race as the real master of millions of light years?"


    All the Deputy commanders took a cold breath. This idea is too crazy!


    "My lord... There has never been Taichu who won Xujing in history..." before the deputy commander finished, Teng Gebal said faintly: "so, I want to try."


    "Attacking Shentian city has become an extravagant hope. It''s a pity... We are 70% sure this time, but the empty venerable turns himself into Tao... But it doesn''t matter..." his voice was full of fanaticism: "the dog king of nothingness is still in the city! This is the first time that we have stepped into the towering City, the first time that we are so close to the world of great struggle! For the first time, I have a chance to touch the highest fighting power of the five kings and two queens


    "Touch the world of great struggle, the chance to touch the way of heaven!"


    "As long as there is one possibility, once this possibility is reached, the seven realms will collapse soon!"


    Heavy breathing resounded through the four fields. All the Deputy commanders, high-level supervisors, and all the Taichu with independent wisdom breathed quickly. Indeed... Even if it''s just a possibility, it''s definitely worth trying!


    Especially in the case of sky city attack fruitless!


    "I''ve ordered the dog king of nothingness. Anyway, I must win a piece of crystal. Let''s... And wait. "


    "The play is not over. Maybe... It''s just the beginning. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shentiancheng.


    Four elephant gate.


    The wind howled and everything was quiet.


    No one is talking.


    It''s just a violent heartbeat. And at the head of the city, waving flags and rolling fury.


    Nobody moves, but everyone clenches the magic weapon in his hand, and the spirit power is contained but not sent.


    Shining in the sky, stirring the ocean before the storm, only endless suffocation and killing.


    And so on.


    Everyone will wait.


    Waiting for the final bright moment.


    Waiting for the moment of the whole seven circles.


    For a few minutes, the earth shaking flower unfolded its petals and opened slowly in the silent eyes of countless people. Finally, with the opening of the most central floor, a far more brilliant light shines on the sky.


    Brighter than the sun, brighter than the moon. Swallowed the stars, swayed the night.Just in the center of the flower, a hexagonal crystal with a big fist is blooming in the vast spiritual tide. And with its rotation, the whole towering City hummed a shock, in a gap between the virtual and the real. As if from this void.


    Xu Jing!


    Heavy breathing, in the depression of the abyss, the dragon and snake land. The ardent expectation reached its peak at this moment, and all the half kneeling monks around quietly raised their heads, leaving only a red tide in their eyes.


    Ten thousand dragons are dormant, waiting for thunder to pass through the air.


    When! At this moment, a flash of light suddenly appeared on the virtual crystal. The hands of all the friars holding the magic weapon were reflexively tight. Their bodies were like cheetahs, but they were suppressed. But see originally complete without lack of a virtual crystal unexpectedly, straight to Xu Yangyi.


    "This is..." all the people were stunned. By the other side of the flower, countless eyes came straight over. But immediately, they covered up the light in their eyes.


    "It''s thunder..." "don''t provoke him. No one is his opponent. "¡° No matter what the world of great struggle is like, first of all, you have to get the admission qualification! "¡° He is not invincible. There are many different treasures in the clan. How can a class B clan compare with our family? "¡° Two fists can''t fight four hands. No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight a family handed down from generation to generation! "¡° The inside information of Tianjian villa is not enough. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed. This is the promise of the empty venerable, and the other party did it.


    Xu Jing flew directly into his hands and suddenly turned into a piece of brilliance, condensed into a mysterious Rune in his palm. However, he did not go.


    "The world of great struggle has opened at this moment." He slowly lowered his eyes and swept over the possible opponents. Among them, there are Daozi of the handed down family, and the little patriarch of the class a clan.


    He wants absolute.


    It''s not possible.


    This virtual crystal is about the size of a nail. The whole virtual crystal can be divided into more than 30 pieces at most. What if... He has all of them?


    Angel''s antidote, Zhao Ziqi''s soul, Yawei''s first step


    He can''t afford to lose.


    What if... Without all the competitors?


    When Mamen took out Zhao Ziqi''s soul, he had already changed his mind.


    "Instead of giving them another chance to prepare..." he clenched his fist silently, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "it''s better not to give them a chance from the beginning!"


    One less, one more. Less all, he is the only one.


    This is absolute.


    If the sword is already on, kill him!


    This time the five kings and two empresses, who else!


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka... The sound is more and more intensive, thunder accompanied by strong wind, the sea dark clouds rolling, affecting thousands of eyes, virtual crystal rotation refracts the hot eyes. In the silence, a light "card" sound, the whole virtual crystal exploded, a silver shock wave swept the sky. Thirty five silver light spots were swept out. After a meal in the same place, they turned into night meteors and flew away in all directions like fountains.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils suddenly flash.


    At this moment, the body has been activated before consciousness.


    The storm is coming!


    "Kill!"¡° Who dares to stop me! "¡° Those who stand in the way will die! "¡° Benzhenjun B is in the underworld palace! Who''s going to be the enemy of Hades''! "


    Boom!! If the calm sea suddenly set off a tsunami, wanxiufeixian, a continuous aura, forming a backward waterfall. Thousands of magical powers burst at the same time, which covered the brilliance of the flowers on the other side.


    It''s a mess... It''s a mess. Countless streamers shuttle through the void, and the magic weapon light passes through crape myrtle. Tens of thousands of aura gather into a violent wind to sweep the sky. Hundreds of figures appear immediately on the side of each meteor.


    "Get out of here!" Three thousand meters away from Xujing in the southeast, a big man with a Qiu beard broke through the sky with a knife. His body shape changed continuously. His tall body was like a flying eagle in the daytime, breaking through the human walls in an instant. By the light of the sword, a path of blood blooms in front of him, and several figures scream and fall into the sky.


    Just behind him, five yuan babies and dozens of gold elixirs sprang up. Hair and beard are all raised, eyes red, face dignified incomparable, each hand holding a shining magic weapon. Between the two hands, dozens of magic weapons form a huge armor shadow of more than 50 meters.


    Boom boom... The magic power like raindrops falls on the armor and blooms in ripples. The big man with Qiu beard looks up to the sky and smiles. He is a fierce tiger coming out of the mountain. There is no one in the long sword! Dye all the virtual crystals in the rear red.


    In the first round of contact, the lone ranger, scattered cultivation, and the weak clan retreated in an instant. This is a war with clan as a group. Among tens of thousands of people, only the saints are qualified to touch Xujing. All other monks protect the Dharma for one person. For this war, all the sects mobilized all the elites that could be mobilized.Magic power vs. magic power, magic weapon vs. magic weapon, domain vs. domain. Sword battle across the sky, gold gas Su, banners Ying sun clouds fly.


    "Looking for death!"¡° Dare to be presumptuous in front of mituhe''s exterminator! How dare you¡° Who gave you the guts? "


    The more you go up, the greater the pressure. Just when the Great Han is thousands of meters away from Xujing, with dozens of cries of rage, the white tiger shakes the mountains and forests, the long sword is like water, and the shadow of each other''s spear is like a forest. The void blooms in brilliance. It is so gorgeous, but it is nothing in the chaos that makes the other side of the flower capital pale.


    No one talks nonsense. In the blink of an eye, the swords and guns stir the winds and clouds in all directions. In the light and shadow crisscross, the two figures suddenly split and merge. The guns are like a hundred birds to the Phoenix, the swords are like a wild dragon going out to sea, and the Yin Zun to the Yin Zun. A few seconds later, there was a loud noise, and the figures of both sides retreated. A young friar in armor, face extraordinary, has been dead in front of the big man.


    Just behind him, fifty golden elixirs set foot on seven stars, seven yuan babies burn Shouyuan, pull out a white tiger in the void, and point their long guns at the throat of the big man: "here is the mandala dragon palace! Who dares to be presumptuous! "

 Chapter 1444

    "How dare you be arrogant, both of them belong to the upper clan of B?" Qiu Xu was a little stunned, then burst out a roar, no one back, the tide hit the rocks, set off a raging tide.


    However, the holy war, which is usually enough to destroy a city, is so inconspicuous in the sky at this moment. Around the huge flowers on the other side, thousands of battle groups open at the same time. The secret arts dance with the sky, and the spirit light is the same as the sword shadow. Catharsis like a sea, shaking the sky.


    In the southwest, a nun opened the dark field at her feet. Thousands of crows whirled around and spread out a pair of huge black wings behind her. If the goddess of death roared at the battlefield, more than 40 monks sat in the void according to the stars, condensed into a huge black sun, and became one of the ten forces closest to Fang Xujing.


    Every step is the price of blood, and the pressure is increasing. It''s not good to be close to Xujing''s zongmen at this moment. She has already burst into the 800 meters around Xujing, but she can''t enter any more!


    Just in front of her, the stars of the thirteen sects arch the moon, forming an endless wall of visions. At first, the forces at the top have joined forces. They are rejecting all the sects who want to join the circle.


    Enter or not?


    The nun clenched her teeth and said, "elder, help me!"


    Boom... The black sun is spinning wildly, the crows turn into black clouds and fly together. At the same time, the unobtrusive streamer of Qi Daosi suddenly flies out from behind her, as if rehearsing had already been finished. A golden bead rises in everyone''s hand, and flies fast. Qi Qi Qi falls into the nun''s body.


    Brush... The golden light soared, the nun''s aura suddenly burst, her black hair was flying, and her clothes were almost vertical. Chest ups and downs in the battle of spring thunder, feathers fall like rain, forming a dark storm.


    Brush, brush! On each black feather, there is a golden Cunxu villain, who steps on the feather and kills the White Emperor. Ten million sword shadows cut through Qingming and vow to open a crack.


    Field: boundless travel.


    "Dare you?"¡° Delusion¡° Daydreaming Just at the moment of the outbreak of the field, there was an outburst of anger within a kilometer radius, and more than ten paths of light rose to the sky. The golden monkey offers the fruit, the White Snake spits the message, and the Dragon ascends into the sky... The supernatural powers in all directions are like a raging tide. When the nun''s pupil shrinks, she suddenly utters a cry of surprise.


    However, it was late.


    Wrong estimation, wrong hand, but no chance to recover.


    Here, everyone is walking on thin ice, one wrong step, only death.


    Brush brush brush... No less than her field, shot into the "outsider" of the sun, saw the sun suddenly shrink up, in a bright, with dozens of people''s scream full burst, with a cry of despair fell into the void.


    Different heritages tear the sky, and the same aura roars into the sky. This scene did not attract anyone''s attention, now, all eyes are only virtual crystal, virtual crystal, and virtual crystal!


    A virtual crystal, a battlefield, fight hard, no leeway. Every moment a monk falls into the sky. But in just a few minutes, the level of blood is clear.


    Within 500 meters of Xujing, there are several sects confronting each other. Even if they are on the same level, there are also three, six, nine and so on. The one who can stand here now is undoubtedly the top sects.


    They didn''t do it. All the Taoist saints in the sect were not relaxed. On the contrary, their faces were very dignified. They formed a circle and all their spiritual power was aimed at the outside. Like a tiger guarding its prey.


    Just outside of them, a circle of magic arrays, at least hundreds of them, are aiming at them. Some of them are panting Taoist saints, some are pale and even lose one arm, but use aura to close the wound. Under the protection of the elders, they are like wolves wandering around.


    Boom and boom... The spiritual light everywhere shines on their eyes full of killing intention, and even a sense of hunger appears on their faces. That''s the wolf, the hungry wolf, waiting for the chance to bite each other''s throat.


    On the outside, there are hundreds and thousands of second-class sects. They are like ants. As long as the wolves relax, they will attach to them and gnaw them clean.


    Wolves in the pursuit of becoming tigers, tigers were kicked out to become ants. Delicate balance, unorganized, but naturally formed.


    Food chain.


    Only those who stand at the end of the food chain can get the favor of Xu Jing.


    Tens of thousands of friars, thousands of Taoist saints, but only 35 people are qualified!


    Xu Yangyi takes back his eyes, wipes out a cloak from the storage ring, wraps himself firmly, devours the talisman, runs on the body surface, and erases all aura.


    He didn''t start, and his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. He looked around carefully.


    He knew very well that the real hunter had not entered.Although his body did not move, his divine sense had been fully released. There were powerful divine senses all around him. Twelve stars, Jiuhua Sanlao, Lianyun mountain Wumo, qingyichi, zhuizhunxueshou and others didn''t move. All of them collided with each other and left each other fearfully.


    As far as I can see, thousands of meters away, a flaming woman is still as a virgin in the center of seven broad women. There are only eight people, but when Xu Yangyi looks at it, he frowns slightly. A very uncomfortable feeling arises spontaneously. And the woman''s whole body flames a swing, the vision stabbed toward him immediately.


    He immediately regained his divine consciousness. The emblem on his opponent''s chest was too familiar. It was one of the Taixu forces that the Seven Realms must remember.


    Class a forces, Xiaoxiang Yanyun Shengzong under the moon. Taixu friar Yanyun''s ancestor passed on the saint.


    In the northwest, a friar with heavy armor and cold breath is sitting on a ten meter high beast, like a rock in the night.


    The fierce wind blows his bloody Cape, and the long gun in his hand is like blood, which refracts the demonic light under the cracked aura. Behind him, thirty friars, also clad in iron armor and armed with long guns, were as strict as arms and fingers, just like rocks in the sea, motionless.


    Just when Xu Yangyi''s eyes crossed, his eyebrow moved. He cracked a blue eye and looked at his place.


    He immediately lost his consciousness and was not found by the other party. However, the fundus is more cautious.


    Class a forces, Mandala cangyun Road, Taixu friar Yunyang born Pro preacher.


    There are also southeast, due to the North... Eight wasteland and six harmonies. As long as you pay attention, you can see that there are at least 13 class a forces on the ground!


    When the wolves and tigers fight and the ants swallow, it is the time for the dragon to go out to sea and die.


    "It''s a pity..." Xu Yangyi licked his lips, and his figure disappeared quietly. He swallowed the talisman and wiped away his aura. No one found out: "you met me."


    The next moment, he suddenly launched the void walk, full speed toward the sky.


    "Well?" At the same time, qingyichi''s eyes flashed to the spot where Xu Yangyi was, but there was nothing there.


    "He''s gone?" "No... my magic power is special. I can feel it..."


    Voice did not fall, a cyan dagger without warning pierced his Dantian, he was stunned for a second, unbelievable to see the green foot behind.


    "You..." his eyes full of disbelief, trembling to turn around, about to say something, a hand such as jade gently pressed his mouth, Dantian dagger suddenly stabbed, blood flow down the jade hand, contrast is very clear, the other party did not take away.


    "Wu..." the eyes of the soul chasing blood hand were almost protruding. The fragrance passed his ears, and his delicate lips came to his ears and said with a smile: "Shh..."


    "Don''t cry."


    "It''s just your incarnation. I don''t think I can see it?"


    "So it''s really troublesome to deal with people who don''t understand the situation." With a light sound of the wave, Qingyi Chi took away the dagger, and his face was covered with a black and blue air. His eyes rolled, his body cramped and slid to the ground, and then he turned into countless black snakes and fell to the ground.


    Qingyichi wiped the dagger and said faintly: "all the others are dead... I''m the only two left. Do you still want revenge? Do you really think that man can be lenient? "


    "He''s cruel... Can we feed the dog and escape from the world by ourselves, just you and I want to fight with him? You can''t feel how strong he is? Let''s go together. It''s just a matter of time. "


    With a sneer, she took away the dagger. With a hook of her finger, a green and secluded line appeared in the void. She looked up and saw that it was the direction of Xu Yangyi''s flight. After a few seconds of silence, he covered his mouth and giggled: "so... It''s better to use you as the casting token, and I''ll completely vote for him."


    "Apart from him, I really can''t think of anyone who can sit on the top of the five kings and two queens in this big fight. Once he really gets to this point, I''ll be the Minister of the Dragon... "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know all this. Even if he knows, he won''t care about it. He had no distractions, and his eyes fell on the friars above his head.


    Walking in the void, swallowing myself, no trace. When he appeared again, he had already mixed into the group of monks.


    "What I want is absolute. I don''t have to kill them, and I can''t do it." His eyes passed all the friars in front of him, and he looked at his position: "as long as you take away the virtual crystal... Others can''t do it, but I can do it!"


    Wait for


    The most experienced hunter will surely wait for the most suitable opportunity.Beside the flowers on the other side, there is less and less light. It has been more than an hour since the flowers on the other side opened. The situation is clear. No one dares to take the lead in fighting against Xu Jing.


    That''s not robbing Xu Jing.


    That''s death.


    But no one will think that there is a cunning dragon hidden in the ant colony!


    After another ten minutes of silence, a little spray finally appeared in the silence. There is a limit to any waiting, and fear and expectation have pushed the limit to the extreme again and again.


    Xu Yangyi gently pulled his cloak, forced his heart to beat wildly, and continued to wait... Just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to change the world in front of everyone!


    There is no hurry.


    Urgency leads to chaos, chaos leads to change, and change leads to uncontrollability.


    He can''t afford to lose, he just has to be absolute

 Chapter 1445

    The noise is getting louder and louder. The throne of the fifth king and the second queen is burning everyone''s eyes. I don''t know who it is, maybe everyone. The outer ring steps in, and the inner ring is suddenly shining with killing intention.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." in the outer ring, a voice that was so excited that it was hoarse suddenly rang out: "princes and generals, how can we not fight for a thousand years of opportunity?"


    No one opens his mouth, but the fire in his eyes. Heavy breathing with oppressive air, one by one, the Dharma array is like response, the sky is full of brilliance, and the sky is self forming.


    Another old voice said, "I have been in trouble for thousands of years. Today, if I didn''t die, otherwise... Xu Jing will try her best anyway! "


    "Those who stop me will die!"


    This sentence, calling out the long cherished wish of a thousand years of cultivation, ethereal and lonely, lonely and harsh, reverberates in the sky.


    What is a friar?


    If you follow the law, you will be immortal.


    For a thousand years of practice, but for the sake of the future, if I am the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, I will bloom with the peach blossom.


    How can we make it work?


    Who can let me?


    A middle-aged woman gritted her teeth. She was in the middle of Yin Zun''s life, and her strength was not strong. At the moment, he closed his eyes deeply, and his eyes trembled slightly under his eyelids. When he suddenly opened them, there was more determination in his eyes.


    Boom!! Lingqi soared to the sky, and in the dark hair dancing, she said hoarsely, "you elders."


    "Help the palace ascend the throne!"


    Burning Shouyuan... More than ten gold elixirs behind her clenched their teeth and drank together. The aura burst completely, and her hair turned white visible to the naked eye. The aura gathered on the woman. Gathered into a glittering golden light, double dragon swallowing sword.


    The woman gritted her teeth and shook her whole body, but with all her strength, she swallowed ten thousand li like a tiger: "those who stop me will die!"


    Wolves have blood, too.


    This is the first star, the second class, or even the next clan to challenge the higher clan. It floats aloof in the air, lights up the long night, and ignites the blood in the chest of all monks.


    Far away, Mamen stood on the roof and said with some emotion: "so... Human beings can rank among the seven major races with weak bodies."


    On the ground, for the first time, Taixu''s preaching son and daughter, a Class-A force in the 13th CPC National Congress, looked into the air.


    Silence.


    Half a second later, as if in response, another piece of brilliance soared into the sky and turned into a flying lily. A young friar flew into the sky with two hooks in his hand. His hair was gray, and he cried angrily: "those who stop me will die!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    "Those who stop me will die."¡° Those who stop me will die¡° Those who stop me will die! "


    A few seconds later, there was only one voice in the void, which was enlightening and scattered. The tigers in the inner circle were very blue and dignified, and then more than a dozen lights rose up.


    Boom... Thousands of rays open the purple mansion, thousands of auspicious gas pass through the Yellow court, far more powerful than others. "Who dares to come forward!" he said¡° There is no amnesty for those who come forward! "¡° Go ahead and chop! "


    In response to them, it was an earth shaking "kill!"


    Ten thousand swords return to one, the sky light does not calculate, a piece of supernatural power is burning own life, rushes to the empty crystal from the tsunami of all directions, the fierce tigers in the center are peeping for crack. Aura has been urged to the extreme, into the unbeaten reef to meet the wave of destruction.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi took a long breath, the next second, completely disappeared.


    Twenty minutes "CD."


    Time out.


    Walk in the void, start!


    The world turns into black and white, walking on the rough sea, swallowing desire talisman is not omnipotent, it also has the upper limit of absorption, and now... Absolutely exceeds his upper limit.


    It''s like walking on a steel wire, but his face is extremely calm, which is not even a trace of absolute calm in his tense mood. At the same time of rushing out, desire talisman starts!


    As soon as the distant Mamen''s eyes were fixed, he licked his lips: "the legacy of the Lord of desire... Fragments of the divine king''s divine personality... Little guy... It''s really good luck."


    "How can man hold the things of gods?"


    Brush! In nothingness, the purple light is like a gem that pierces everything. Silent, however, within 3000 meters of the two sides against, only feel the heart blood suddenly rose, kill even more.


    Kill! This sentence is the only one in my mind, and the only one in my eye is the invincible virtual crystal. I can''t see anything else. In this moment, all the arrays finally appeared a flaw.It''s not for one person, but for everyone. No one can escape.


    When desire is drawn to the top, it is only desire that dominates human beings.


    Dong! In the void, Xu Yangyi takes the first step. A circle of black light breaks his feet, and the void collapses. Then he rushes to the Void Crystal at full speed. At the same time, his pupils turn into black holes, and the infinite truth is fully opened.


    See... If the aura in front was a wall, it has become a net now. Layer upon layer, but with cracks.


    Only he can see the flaw!


    Everything was forgotten, only a little brilliance in my eyes. If flying fish break through the air, through a sharp wave. Dangerous and dangerous, but there is no danger to rush to the virtual crystal.


    As he got closer and closer, the empty crystal in his pupil became bigger and bigger, and time seemed to stop. In the interval of time, he rushed over the empty crystal. With a slight shock from hunshou, the empty sky picked up the stars.


    This second, time seems to solidify.


    There was a blank in my mind, the sound around me no longer existed, and the air stopped flowing. Only the soft vibration of hunshou touch Xujing, and then the cold feeling in his hands, the whole world is only the second hand echo jumping in the ear.


    The white crane treads on the clouds. His body is like the most precise pointer. He''s mechanically in the air. He doesn''t have time to look at the crystal in his hand. He tries his best to race against time. Just at the end of the void walk, it happened to appear behind a golden elixir monk.


    Card... The 20 second walk in the void is just over.


    "Ah..." he took several deep breaths. His vest was in a cold sweat, and he clenched his fist. Xu Jing''s cold feeling spread from his palm to his heart, and he was relieved.


    It seems simple, but even if a second goes wrong just now, the talisman of devouring desire is broken, and he will be shocked out of nothingness and fall into the strangled tide alone.


    He quietly put Xujing into the store ring, and his eyebrows picked, because he suddenly found that... It was not because of excessive tension that he could not feel the sound, but... There was really no sound!


    Dead silence.


    Absolute silence.


    On the roof, Mamen''s eyes flashed and her figure gradually disappeared: "smart."


    "With skillful breaking power, all armies will take the head of the enemy''s general, such as searching for things. Not bad. "


    On the door of Si Xiang, Shen Shen Yang was stunned. Then he looked at the sky in disbelief. When he opened his mouth, he was as calm as he was. His voice changed a little: "is this?"


    He suddenly stood on the tower, staring at the scene, the vast divine consciousness suddenly burst out, looked at the empty sky in amazement, counted again, counted again, counted again. A few seconds later, he said: "thirty four dollars..."


    "Where is Xujing?"


    Someone took a virtual crystal under his eyes!


    He hasn''t noticed yet!


    It''s amazing!


    His voice was like Huang zhongdalu, beating on the nerves that all the friars could not believe. On the ground, the preachers and saints of the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China were also stunned. The next second, their divine consciousness rushed to the sky like crazy!


    "Disappeared..." ten seconds later, the holy girl of Yanyun Shengzong trembled all over her body, her red lips were wide open, and she looked at the sky dully. Her eyes were at a loss, and she murmured: "virtual crystal... Is really missing a piece!"


    She found out when Xu Jing disappeared, but... I can''t believe it! No, or the eyes accept it, but the consciousness repels it.


    Who can do nothing under the eyes of so many friars? Flying to pick up stars?


    Who can make them not feel... No, Taixu adults can''t find it!


    This... Is really close to skill!


    Cang Yun Daozi was also stunned. Then he suddenly stood up from the giant hand, raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes. He looked at the audience in surprise. Three seconds later, he said the same words as the saint of Yanyun.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Thirty four pieces of crystal... Dog eat day?"


    It''s as if the screen has been frozen. The rage in all directions, the burst of light suddenly stopped. Countless friars still kept the forward posture, and the action of seal didn''t stop. However, everyone in the inner and outer circles was petrified and looked at the void. As if the vision turned into a sharp sword to pierce the starry sky and find out where the virtual crystal is.


    One second I''m going all out, and the next one''s gone. A ridiculous, fooled empty feeling arises spontaneously. The heart is like a big hole dug out. But more of it is the fear of the unknown, the shock and fury of the disappearance of the virtual crystal.


    Xu Jing is missing!


    "This..." after five seconds, a young monk yelled out: "what''s the matter?""How can it be?"¡° Who''s going to do it! "¡° I can see it clearly! There was no spiritual fluctuation just now¡° Impossible... This, this is impossible! "


    From surprise, to shock, to unbelievable eye contact, low tides finally spread from the sky, from small to large, and finally turned into burst tides.


    WOW!!


    The group of friars is completely broken! The mood is almost out of control!


    Watching others with empty hands, I don''t know who it is!


    "How is that possible?" A monk in the inner circle looked at his head with a gaping stare. He tried his best to spend such a high price, but it was nothing?


    How can this be accepted!


    Do you want to join other regiments? Not at all!


    At the moment when Xujing disappeared, the friars in this area were sentenced out at the same time. Get a red card from a monk you haven''t met!


    "No... no! No! " The voice that cannot accept rises and falls one after another, in an instant, crazy spirit light erupts everywhere, as if this can sweep out the empty crystal.


    He is not a person. Countless magical powers erupt into the sky without any purpose. The roar of despair and the roar of loss frighten the sky.


    "Who the hell is it!"¡° Where are the rats! Get out and die! "¡° How dare you!! I swear! If you find out who you are, you will be skinned! "¡° Ah, ah, ah! Break the Millennium chance of the founder! I am against you¡° You... Damn it! Damn it¡° My palace curses you to die! "

 Chapter 1446

    It''s a mess.


    It''s completely chaotic, and the aura is wantonly exploding. Xu Yangyi is also "panicked" and "furious" to burst out the aura in the crowd, but he is restrained in the early stage of ordinary reverence. On his ring finger, a piece of virtual crystal has been quietly lying in it, and the swallowing Talisman covers it. Even if it''s too virtual, you don''t want to see it.


    Then... The figure quietly left the scene.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    CD has 15 minutes left.


    In the vicious curse and the great light, Shen Chenyang finally regained his divine consciousness. Just now, his divine sense has completely swept the whole world.


    Nothing!


    He can only be sure that someone has taken away Xujing, but he can''t find out who it is with Taixu''s respect!


    "Unbelievable..." I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. After a few seconds, I opened my eyes. My eyes were burning, and my divine sense spread all over the room. I would like to see who could do this step? In history, even when Shuangsheng was born, there was no such anecdote... This time, I''m afraid it''s not easy... You, you still come? "


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly looked at the sky. The voice of the last few words suddenly rose, and his beard was floating.


    Another empty crystal disappeared


    Helplessly, just like last time, just under my own eyes, disappeared without warning.


    In a flash, the heartbreaking scream of the heaven rang out. Just now, they were still making fun of the friars around the first virtual crystal. Now they never thought it was their turn.


    Eight out of nine out of ten people are unhappy in life, and the rest are even more unhappy.


    "Who... Who! Who is it A woman who is closest to Xu Jing has red eyes. The closer she gets, the more she can experience the despair from the peak to the abyss. Her aura bursts out and she screams: "get out! Fight with the master


    "Fearless bandits! How dare you fight head on! "¡° You... You don''t want to be discovered by the venerable! Otherwise... Nine days and ten places, I will never die with you! "¡° On the poor blue down the yellow spring, I swear! Live a day, find you a day! After finding it, cut it to pieces! "¡° No... no!! A thousand year''s chance... A thousand year''s chance for the master!! You, you damn it! Damn it


    The crazy roar is the same, and the cracked aura is the same. After the first heaven, the second heaven seems to be in chaos.


    No


    Shen Shen Yang opened his mouth slightly and took back his divine consciousness in a daze.


    There is no wave of divine consciousness... Like the son of void


    There is no fluctuation in space, just like the emptiness of all things


    The second time... The second time I was empty handed under my eyes. I thought I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I''m so absorbed that I don''t have a clue! This, this is simply a challenge to his dignity as too empty!


    "Oh..." he stood in the same place, gently shaking his head, eyes, two pieces of heaven light burst. He sighed: "this... How can... Wait... You... Still come?"


    Before the voice falls, the third empty crystal of heaven disappears again!


    Solar Eclipse!


    Silent death reaps at will.


    The second silence.


    If we say that the disappearance of the first two virtual crystals is an explosion of their mood and mentality, this time... Everyone feels a bad atmosphere.


    "This..." on the ground, cangyun Taoist son Leng Leng, then, eyes have incomparably dignified.


    No... no!


    This time... Met a shameless!


    "Up!" He suddenly a big drink, thirty ride the armor to soar to the sky, neatly break through the void. The long gun drags out the trace of flame in the void, and the target is the nearest virtual crystal. At the same time, with a flick of the finger, a bead depicting the clouds burst open, and the purple air came to the East for 30000 Li.


    "The way of cangyun is here! Those who stand in my way will die! "


    Yanyun Shengzong''s eyes moved, and then she seemed to figure out something. She took a breath. With a wave of her hand, there was a red cloud in the sky, and a red sun rose from it. She rushed to another virtual crystal like lightning, with a dignified look, and yelled: "Yanyun Shengzong''s shengnv arrived, and those who block me will die!"


    Northwest, a streamer into the sky, into a bitter sea of golden lotus, swaying between the sky. "Tieguanmen, the shadow of Taoist is here," said a cold and urgent voice! Who dares to be presumptuous


    Under the green lotus, a hundred swords came from the sky and turned into a rainbow of sword light.It''s like a command. In a flash, all kinds of brilliance soared to the sky. There were Xuanwu riding on the waves, rosefinch flying in the sky, Vajra shaking the earth, and ten thousand swords in the sky. Thirteen well-known tokens of the Seven Realms shone on the sky. Each one is enough to make any monk pale.


    "Get out of the way!"¡° Get out of here! "¡° The three saints of the class A, the cloud saints, preach here, and there is no amnesty for those who block the way! "¡° Kill


    His voice was extremely urgent and alert. It was not so much to frighten other monks as to frighten the shameless and invisible existence.


    Class a forces, Taixu Pro biography, have been reminding you that you should give face for your full deployment.


    They have to be intimidated because they all understand one thing.


    This man... Won''t leave them a piece!


    The first one is not enough, take the second one! If it goes on like this, he will be the only one in the world of great struggle! There is no doubt that he is the five kings and two empresses!


    That''s cruel.


    It''s too dark.


    There''s no way for anyone else to survive!


    I don''t want to do it now. I don''t have a chance to do it after a while!


    The golden light shines on the sky. These thirteen saints are the best, but they are absolutely the best. Thirteen saints come out together, and their spiritual power shakes the sky. All the friars were stunned, and then their faces changed.


    "Damn it!" In front of the Cang cloud Taoist son angry, in front of a scene let his eyes Yiyu crack. I wish I could sweep the whole world with one shot and crush all the ants to death!


    No let... No one let! Instead... All rushed to Xujing like a tsunami!


    "Go... Go!"¡° Take the crystal!! Thousand year chance, who else to give up! "¡° If you don''t take it again, it''s all over being taken away by that damned thing! "¡° Who dares to stop me! "


    "Yu!" Cang Yun Daozi''s face was very blue. He stepped on the beast and stopped riding at thirty. At the same time, the pace of thirteen sects stopped. In front of them, the spirit tide was more terrible than the last time. The water reflected seven stars, the sky became eight trigrams, and the sky was full of visions. It condensed into a magnificent shock wave layer by layer, sweeping the brilliance of 100000 meters, once again suppressing the splendor of the flowers on the other side.


    If there are still some reservations just now, but now everyone knows that if there are any more reservations... I''m afraid the edge of the virtual crystal can''t be touched!


    The shadow falls the Taoist nun''s body shape to stand still, on hundred million aura concussion sky, excessive fury let her face a piece of ice cold, clothes crazy heave. After that, hundreds of Taoist nuns also clenched their silver teeth and looked at the void with murderous eyes. They wanted to find out the Tiangou who had made a mess here!


    be in a dilemma.


    In front of him, there was a sea of fire. He didn''t dare to break through such a mighty spirit unless he took out the virtual treasure at the bottom of the box. Because of the unknown thief, no one knows how long Xujing will exist and whether it will suddenly disappear. They have to work hard.


    Even if you get it, you''ll be besieged.


    Even if you get it, you will be attacked in all directions, but


    There''s still a chance. If you don''t grab it, there''s no chance in that dog''s mouth!


    So, on the side of each virtual crystal, the aura burst like a sea, and the star dome burst. This time, no one left his hand. The wolf and the tiger crashed together, and each magic weapon exploded without hesitation, desperately biting each other''s throat.


    And retreat... This kind of Millennium opportunity is in front of us. How can we retreat?


    She came here with a hundred swords of tieguanmen. She was sure to win the qualification of the world. I didn''t expect that she couldn''t pass now! The aura ahead is like a mountain or a sea, which has already formed a frenzy of strangling everything. Thirteen Taixu relatives should have reserved a seat, but now they can''t get in! Let alone fight!


    "Don''t let me know who you are..." her murderous red eyes swept the void, and her angry teeth were shaking.


    Shen Shen Yang stood on the tower with only one thought in his mind: how can this be done?


    It''s not that he has never seen a world of great strife, but... There has never been a world of great strife as chaotic as this one.


    And... Could it all be out?


    How can it be so different from the world of great struggle in my memory?


    At this moment, the two venerable saints came forward and said in a low voice, "my Lord, Taichu has stopped attacking. But they did not withdraw, and... On the roof of the rosefinch building, the great sage did not reply. "


    "Don''t worry about them." Shen Shen Yang''s face was already relaxed: "the empty and venerable Taoist friends turn themselves into Tao. Once the world of great struggle starts, they will be protected by heaven for hundreds of millions of miles. Even if they want to, they can''t help it."


    "The most important thing now is to make sure that the world of great strife goes smoothly. Everything has to be backed up!"In the crowd, Xu Yangyi has quietly moved to another virtual crystal. Like other friars, he is also "furious" and "furious." But there are two empty crystals lying in the storage ring.


    He was very satisfied with the chaos, which made it more convenient for him to take millet from the fire. However, he also understood the temporary plan.


    I''m afraid... It''s impossible to kick everybody out.


    There are still 33 virtual crystals left. A 20 minute "CD" is equivalent to more than 600 minutes, more than a day. Now even the Taixu biography can''t sit still. It will take up to six hours to decide whether to win or not.


    That is to say, he can get a total of 20 virtual crystals at most, and there are still 13 opponents who will meet with him in the world of great struggle.


    But it''s already good.


    "Little guy..." just at this moment, a hoarse voice resounded through my ears. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, pressing down his killing intention: "Mamen?"


    "Please call me an adult. It''s respect for a living body that lives with the universe." Mamen''s voice is very flat: "however, I don''t like to force people, I just want to ask you... Do you feel it?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and didn''t know the meaning of this sentence, but he felt it and suddenly looked at the towering city.


    The burst of flowers on the other side of the river once again conceals the light. Through the thousands of holy beads, the radiance of the star dome has outlined a magnificent picture on the ground, and the cloud cave surrounding Shentian city has begun to fluctuate quietly.


    An invisible material, but everywhere, only he can feel the breath quietly diffuse, to the highest, to the far, to the big, to the great... No matter what words can be used to describe it. But the other shore flower... Unexpectedly in the naked eye imperceptibly shrinks!


    It formed an extremely obscure silk thread, slowly fell into the huge figure of Wa Huang on the ground, and sketched each other''s eyes in detail.


    The gods open their eyes.


    The body is coming

 Chapter 1447

    Thank you to the leader of handsome o''oreo... The last three shifts... To the end of this * *


    I feel like I''m going to die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You don''t have time." Mamen said faintly: "although wa Huang is not the first generation of Yawei, her strength is not far behind the first generation of Yawei. In the last hour, its incarnation will personally visit the world and witness the birth of the five kings and two empresses under the operation of heaven. "


    "Have you ever seen God come?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know what Mamen meant, so he said cautiously, "No


    "Ordinary people will never see it in their whole lives... And the coming of every God will erase the memory of all those who have seen it. That''s why these people remember the world of great struggle, but they don''t remember that after that, the body must come. I think the servant of emperor wa has already told you


    "Their memory only stays in the world of great struggle. That''s it. But what I want to tell you is not that, but... How many times can you start the legacy of the devouring Lord? "


    Xu Yangyi secretly clenched his teeth, silent.


    "I can help you." Mamen''s light way: "a dead Javert can''t stop me, your idea is very good, very interesting. For your pleasure, I can help you. After all, you are also my nominal servant


    "Come on..." his voice became hoarse, with boundless temptation. At this moment, the desire talisman burst out with thousands of purple lights, and Xu Yangyi''s unconsciousness immediately woke up. He looked at Mamen with great fear.


    It is worthy of being one of the most ancient Yawei, even if the dialogue, as long as it has this idea, it can also make people collapse.


    Shulala... Mamen''s cloak soared like a black crow, forming a terrible black hole. Strangely, no one could see it. In the black hole, there were stars all over the sky, and Dragons opened their eyes.


    "Come... And see the power of the gods..."


    Brush! A silvery white light enveloped Xu Yangyi. At that moment, he seemed to hear the sound of "card", swallowing the desire talisman, as if he had broken some shackles. He took a deep breath and rushed to the next virtual crystal at full speed.


    At the same time, his eyes flashed and he looked at his chest in disbelief.


    Three minutes


    Mamen... Actually twisted a God who was the most ancient Yawei and the first generation of Yawei! Let him break the boundaries of the body¡° CD "reduced to only three minutes!


    One hour, three minutes... Twenty virtual crystals!


    He forced himself to jump wildly. With a loud drink, he stretched his body to the extreme and walked in the void. In the black-and-white border, a streamer of light turned into a Golden Snake and rushed out. He rolled up the distant virtual crystal and pulled it back. Suddenly, with a scream of pain, another virtual crystal disappeared!


    Not enough... Not enough!


    Fast... Faster!


    He gritted his teeth and tried his best to fight back the burden of aura explosion on his body.


    Six minutes, the fourth virtual crystal disappeared, the whole scene boiling!


    Nine minutes, the fifth crystal is missing! Shen Shen Yang''s mouth was wide open, and even he was distracted by it.


    Twelve minutes, fifteen minutes, eighteen minutes... The sixth, the seventh, the eighth fast... By thirty minutes, Xu Yangyi had fifteen empty crystals in his hands. Half of the empty crystal of the empty Lord is gathered in his hand!


    The crowd has completely burst. I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out at all! This... It''s like the other party is still trying to find out at the beginning, but now they are completely unscrupulous! I don''t want to keep meat or soup for them!


    "Good heavens!" A woman watched the 16th virtual crystal disappear from her eyes. She had rushed to her face with blood, but she had no idea. The huge gap between reality and ideal is like an abyss. She screamed at the top of her voice and fell into the clouds like a meteor in midair.


    "Saint¡° Holy girl... No¡° We can still be ministers of the dragon! Can''t give up! "¡° Come on! Save the virgin


    Like her, the collapse of the mentality is not a few, countless Taoist saints beat their chests, gnash their teeth, at this moment, the vicious curse is far more than before, filled the sky.


    "Damned bastard!! Do you dare to fight to the death! "¡° You are shameless!! be lost to shame! The shame of a monk¡° Sneaking and shrinking! You come out! You come out!! I want to fight with you for 300 rounds! "¡° Don''t let me find you! Otherwise, I''ll make you fly to dust with the help of the whole clan


    Outside the crowd, the eyes of the thirteen sects were red. Taoist saint''s lips are shaking.


    I didn''t give them any faceThirteen Taixu personally passed it on and reported his family, which means that you should stop there. You can''t end up in public anger. There has never been such a chaotic situation in history.


    However, the response seemed to slap them in the face. Don''t mention face, as the other party''s action is faster and faster, the lining is almost gone.


    "No... that''s not right!" Every empty crystal disappears, their heart is dripping blood. Cang yundaozi was biting his teeth and dragging his gun: "we are thinking wrong!"


    As soon as he grasped it with his left hand, an Eight Trigram disk flew up. Suddenly, all the gods of Taixu''s disciples in all directions were gathered together by the Eight Trigram disk, and thirteen faces appeared. His face appeared like a wave of water.


    Everyone''s face is as ugly as shit. No... it''s not that they take the initiative to eat, it''s that someone has forced it into their mouth. As a disciple of Taixu, I can''t even get into the outer circle now, but Xujing is disappearing quickly, and the second is like a year.


    "We are wrong." To get to the point, it''s not the time to gossip and calculate. Taoist Cang Yun gritted his teeth and said, "this man... Is too weird! We can''t find out if we just look for it like this! "


    "What do you mean?" A bald man gritted his teeth and said, "there are thirteen pieces left... No! blamed! This son of a bitch! Twelve dollars... Only twelve dollars left, fast! "


    Another empty crystal disappeared, and all Taixu''s relatives felt that a piece of meat had been dug out of their hearts.


    In full view of the public, there is no reason!


    Cang Yun Daozi''s eyes turned red and practiced under the master''s seat for hundreds of years. How ever had he suffered from this kind of depression? The intense feeling of holding back made his thinking more and more clear. He grinned his teeth and said: "our thinking was wrong from the beginning. If you think about it from another angle, who will benefit from the disappearance of all the virtual crystals? "


    "Of course, it''s the one who got Xujing." The shadow falls the Taoist nun facial expression iron green, wish to turn off this magic weapon immediately: "this palace has no time to talk nonsense with you! What''s the matter? "


    Cang Yun Daozi had a flash of light in his mind, and the thought that just came up was quickly sorted out. He said to his heart: "then... Who has got the virtual crystal now?"


    In a word, all the Taixu relatives in the torment looked back and their eyes were full of fire.


    Who took Xujing?


    Now... Only one person!


    "Run... Ray?" Yanyun Shengzong''s voice raised a point and said: "is it him?"


    Benlei... A person they don''t want to mention and absolutely don''t want to provoke.


    The fattest passenger in the world of great strife desperately wants to kick off the friar of this ship.


    An inexplicable young leader of the upper clan B, whose strength far exceeds that of Taixu''s family, makes them blush. This is also the reason why Xu Yangyi never received any invitation from other higher religious sects.


    If the distance is too big, we can only look up to... And envy.


    "Are you sure?"¡° What evidence is there? "¡° Can he... Be empty handed in public? It''s impossible


    "Don''t be sure!" Another middle-aged man with a long beard also figured it out. He had a clear goal. His huge anger raised his hair and beard. He said in a hateful voice, "what kind of evidence do you want for such a thing! The biggest beneficiary is evidence! These people can''t think of it. Can''t you or I think of it? "


    "How many virtual crystals are there? Ha ha... All Xujing disappeared, five kings and two came into being ahead of time, all Taixu biographies were kicked out ahead of time, what a big appetite! Everybody... "


    His voice was hoarse with rage: "do you have the face to go back?"


    "That''s right." Another boy like virtual shadow said in a cruel voice: "if you can''t get the qualification, where can I get my face back to refine the holy Valley! There is no second beneficiary but him! "


    It''s like a ray of dawn in the night. The drowning man will never let go when he meets the driftwood. Cang Yun Taoist son''s eyes are like a knife: "who can lock him?"


    "The naxingpan of the venerable can record all auras. I have calculated that at first, Xujing disappeared every 20 minutes. Now it is every three minutes. There are still 20 seconds left, and it will be the next time soon. As long as we can lock in... And see if he disappears, we can immediately determine the real identity of this shameless thief! "


    "I''ll do it." Voice did not fall, where the cloud saint, Saint look open mouth spit out a silver flame, hand a wave: "go."


    All of a sudden, the flame turned into countless silver crows and flew away. The light became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared in the sky. At the same time, a red dot appeared on the Na chart, and the eyes of the thirteen Taoist saints were staring at the sky.


    I''m afraid Xu Yangyi didn''t expect that he had no flaws, but he was touched out by these people and was right."If he does not deviate, there are five seconds left." Under the pressure of the boiling killing intention in his heart, cangyun Daozi said in a cold voice: "everyone, you can watch it."


    Time seems to be silent in this moment, where thirteen Taixu''s disciples are, there is only a breath of depression. The sound of the second hand resounds through Xintian, five, four, three, two


    One!


    Brush, brush! The thirteen divine senses swept across the sky in an instant, and at the same time, another empty crystal disappeared.


    "Gone!"¡° It''s three minutes¡° Taoist cangyun, is it him? "


    Cang Yun Daozi''s eyes were burning. He looked at the astrolabe and suddenly put it away. He was hoarse and said, "right! Yes! "He''s not here!"


    "Good... Very good!" As soon as the affirmative answer came down, all the empty shadows on the natal chart roared, and the divine consciousness disappeared at the same time. At the same time, the thirteen auras of spirit soared into the sky, and the visions were swaying. Thirteen magic weapons of spirit were shining in the sky, sending out a shaking pressure.


    Xu Xiangbao

 Chapter 1448

    Unbearable, the bottom of the pressure means finally used.


    Cangyun Daozi opened his mouth to spit out a white jade ruler. The clouds at both ends floated, and there were green lotus blooming and withering on it. The white crane flew and became a world of its own. This is the biggest reliance that they can snatch Xu Jing, but they didn''t expect that they used it so early.


    "It''s amazing that so many Taixu relatives can use xuxiangbao... Benlei... Even if you die, you are proud enough!" His eyes were like blood. He screamed, and the monster flashed purple light in the air. The ruler rotated on his head. Looking at the crowd in front of him, he roared: "roll!"


    With the combination of shame and anger, the anger of thirteen Taixu''s biography being suppressed by a young leader of the upper clan B suddenly broke out. White jade ruler suddenly a pressure, an old virtual shadow appeared on it, a ruler, a scale, slightly a shake, measure heaven and earth.


    Shulala, the front is full of water, and the monks who have become crazy scream together. They can''t help flying thousands of meters away in the burst of void. In the north, the goddess of Yanyun is crazy, and her long repressed intention of killing mercury spills to the ground. A fiery red Hydrangea on her side spins, and her human form passes through a huge sea of fire. When she is touched, she turns into ashes immediately.


    In the south, a dark lotus flower blooms at the foot of the shadow falling Taoist nun. People move with the flower and turn it into a black sword. The light reaches 10000 meters. It''s the best way to ride. In the East, a green dragon comes out of the sky. The bald man stands on the dragon head. The green dragon probes its claws. Countless monks scream and are swept away.


    "Thunderbolt!" The shadow falls, the Taoist falls under the virtual crystal, her clothes are flying, and her eyebrows are cold: "dare to fight!"


    The sound spread for a hundred miles, but no one responded.


    "Dare to do it or not?" The boy sat on a monster with green aura all over his body, and his small body roared: "dare to hide from the world in front of everyone, but now he dare not answer it head-on! You are the shame of a monk


    Huang zhongdalu resounded all over the world, and everyone was stunned, with a look of amazement on his face.


    "Thunder?"¡° Who is he? I haven''t heard of it. "¡° Benlei... Benlei! He, he''s number one on the list? The legendary friars with more than 250 million spirits? "¡° Of course you haven''t heard of it. The news of the seven realms has been spread for a long time, but not many people have heard about the chain of the seven realms. "¡° 250 million! Is he playing a trick? "


    The comments from all sides changed from low, to shock, to unbelievable anger, and then gathered into a flood and tsunami, sweeping the sky.


    Thunder! Thunder! Thunder!


    Whether it''s hate or jealousy, at this moment, the four elephant gate is full of thunder. His name was finally remembered by everyone, though in a less wonderful way.


    Thirteen Taixu relatives spoke in their mouths, but there was not a trace of vigilance in their hearts. Because a minute and a half has passed since the last virtual crystal disappeared.


    One and a half


    Do you dare to answer the invitation of the thirteen Taixu relatives?


    Can you dare to fight with us in front of the sky!


    No one answered. In the crowd, Xu Yangyi''s face was cold and he was found... It was unexpected. For a moment, he didn''t think how the other party found him.


    However, will he stop?


    Zhao Ziqi''s soul is still in the hands of Mamen, and angel is still waiting for the treatment of his body. Let alone the 13 of them, even if the 30 Taixu relatives come together, they can''t stop him.


    Is it not that a monk who does not fight is a hero with a short breath?


    I''m the only one to fight.


    "Then... As you wish." He licked his lips, and his eyes were also filled with war. He used his hand to weigh the seven heroes.


    "If you can find me."


    Oppressive wind blowing through the four elephant door, the scene was dead, only the heart beat, and the second hand card. A pair of thirteen, both sides are pinching the heart of the hour, waiting for the moment of hand.


    One minute, ten seconds, forty-five seconds... Thirty seconds, twenty seconds.


    Ten seconds... Five seconds


    The hands of the worshippers have been twined with the aura, and they don''t press it. He has a dignified look and looks like an enemy.


    This man deserves to be treated like this.


    "Three..." Yan cloud Saint took a deep breath, long sleeve method formula has been crushed to death.


    "Two..." the boy''s eyes sweep the void like electricity, his hands ring in the elixir field, and he meditates in his heart. A big seal in his palm blooms thousands of black lights.


    As long as you dare to come.


    We dare to let you die!


    One!


    Boom! At the same time, the eyes of all Taixu''s disciples suddenly flashed and their hands shook hard. The long agglomerated Dharma formula broke out in an all-round way! Thirteen pieces of virtual treasures bloom more terrifying brilliance than before, completely unsealed!At the same time, Xu Yangyi, who has just "sneaked" into the forbidden area of Xujing, tries his best to capture Xujing.


    Invisible confrontation, invisible confrontation.


    His position is within the range of shadow Taoist. At the same time when the ghost hunt broke out, the lotus blossomed at the foot of Taoist Yingluo, and all the shadows of ten thousand meters around her were swallowed up. A piece of black light and mercury flowed down to the ground. When the black light swept away, the color of nothingness faded. Xu Yangyi felt that something was squeezing him out of the void.


    "The power of Taixu?" As soon as he shrinks his eyes, he does not flinch. His spirits soar. Jin guangruo goes straight to Xujing. At the same time, the nothingness around him begins to dissipate.


    "Let''s see who''s faster!"


    The next second, the shadow falls, the Taoist''s eyes suddenly a Lin, suddenly looked over.


    I saw it!


    Just below the virtual crystal, an extremely unreal figure appeared, and the veil of the night faded, revealing the figure of the thief below.


    "Die!" The old and new hatred surged into my heart, the shadow fell, and the Taoist priest screamed. Under the long sleeve agitation, the shadow of countless monks, about the size of an inch, shot out of it, and suddenly pulled out a black tide in the sky. Every virtual shadow holds a magic weapon, and every piece... Is a miniature magic weapon of the holy period!


    The volume reduces, but the power condenses to a little, more terrible!


    "Shura shadow kill... Destroy!" Even if she didn''t think it was enough, her figure began to spin. Suddenly, the sky became a world of shadows, with ghosts crying and wolves howling and the wind blowing.


    "Hey." At the same time that the shadow falls, Xu Yangyi does not retreat but advances. His aura tightens his whole body. With a loud drink, he devours the talisman completely! Every pore is full of golden light, forming a hazy and mysterious golden light ball, which will protect him firmly.


    The next second, he clenched his fist and pulled back. A golden line suddenly appeared in the void, ten meters away from Xujing.


    It''s my earth friars who are outstanding, or your seven world friars who are better!


    Boom! The void vibrates, countless black villains all impact on the desire swallowing talisman, blooming black awn. The black ripples sweep the void, but the shadow of Taoist nun''s face is very ugly.


    Can''t break


    I don''t know what''s outside the opponent''s body. Without using the virtual treasure, the magic power in a hurry can''t break the opponent''s defense. Just under his own eyes... Will Xujing be taken away?


    Don''t slap too loud!


    "Let go!" With a scream, the crane soared into the sky and stretched out in mid air. The broad Taoist robe danced with no wind. The black lotus at her feet was shining and poured into her whole body. Her skin became black, just like a demon in the world. A kind of spiritual power far stronger than before permeated the sky. He looked at Xu Yangyi with gnashing teeth: "let go... Otherwise, our palace and you will never die!"


    She couldn''t see where the aura was, but she was sure that this short second was enough for the other party to take away the virtual crystal.


    Xu Yangyi turns a blind eye to it. The other party has completely erupted. However, his spiritual power is only about 110 million or so, and he can''t threaten himself at all. At this moment, hunshou has completely wrapped up Xujing.


    "The nineteenth!" He laughed and pulled his hand hard, but at the same time, the whole towering city was quiet for three seconds.


    All the pictures freeze, no sound, no wind, no light, as if the hand of God pressed the pause button. Thousands of meters in a circle are silent. On the city tower of Si Xiang men, even Shen Shen Yang was slightly stunned. Then his eyes immediately became dignified and looked deeply at a place: "erase time..."


    He looked at a place in amazement: "the God of time?"


    "Hidden... Is the holder of time, one of the two supreme gods, also present? Three seconds is too short for him to get Xujing. So he has been lurking like the most cunning fox, and now the situation has reached the most chaotic time, and finally seized this opportunity. "


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Three seconds later, time turns.


    They were just a little stunned. Xu Yang Yi suddenly regained his mind. However, he was shocked to find that


    Xu Jing... Is gone!


    Mingminghunshou has wrapped Xujing, but now there is nothing on it!


    Just across from Xujing, a dark whirlpool revolves, surrounded by twelve mysterious talismans. These talismans all pull a blue silk thread and spread out quietly from the crowd. In the center of this whirlpool, a snow-white hand, a splendid dress, is twisting the empty crystal and retreating quickly. The whirlpool is humming and shrinking.


    There is a real strong hand!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he felt very clear face to face. Very strong... This person''s spiritual power can reach more than 200 million, and the other person has a very familiar feeling, as if they are connected by blood, desperately calling him."No..." his mind turned sharply, but it didn''t affect his speed at all. His body was like an arrow away from the string, breaking the wind and chopping the waves. Even in the empty air, he pulled out a sonic boom and went straight to the whirlpool.


    "It''s not a call to me."


    "This is... The holder of another talisman! It''s the call of the talisman. "


    "Is it Mr. Mianfeng, who is crying, or Mr. Hanxue?"


    "No matter who dares to take it in front of the king, you want too much too!"


    If you want to take it, it depends on whether you have the ability!


    Brush!! Soushou brushes out and forms a golden river like a planetary belt. Everything around is slowing down. However, this river is totally different from the previous ghost hunting. It has just appeared. It shows a strong attack form without the control of Xu Yangyi. It engulfs the talisman and desire talisman in one twin. The ink is dyed with deep purple, and the mixed light bursts out

 Chapter 1449

    At the same time, people in the vortex seem to feel the crisis. Fingers gently curl up, in an instant, several fingerprints are transformed, and the action is plain. As the other side pushes forward, a strange and complicated talisman appears in the palm. As soon as it appeared, it bloomed like a living creature, and transformed into a myriad of magic talismans.


    Boom! The golden tide collided with the blue light, and a huge circle of waves bloomed in an instant.


    As soon as they met, the blue Rune trembled. And then a little bit of blood came out. An unexpected voice in the whirlpool said, "hmm?"


    After that, there was no love for war, just like the river and the sea. All the strands were in the whirlpool, and they were twisted and disappeared completely.


    be gone.


    Xu Yang Yi''s eyes narrowed, spread out his palm, and his index finger was covered with blood.


    It''s not his blood.


    Just in the middle of a short time ago, they had more than ten fights. He stabbed each other in the palm of the hand.


    "It''s you..." he licked his lips bloodily. The defense of swallowing the talisman in all directions finally collapsed under the continuous bombing of Taoist Yingluo, and finally revealed the true face of the thief. He turned a blind eye and clenched his fist: "I dare to kill others with my knife. I really underestimate you..."


    Seven Realms, nihilistic Mahayana gate, in a closed palace, a dull hum rings. The boy at the door immediately asked nervously, "young master..."


    "Get out of here!" Liu Mianfeng''s voice sounded hoarsely from the inside, just like thunder. The whole hall was shocked. The two boys trembled all over and did not dare to ask again.


    In the main hall, the lights were bright and incense was burning. Liu Mianfeng was biting his teeth and looking at his bloody palm. After a long time, he said with hatred: "how can he grow up to this point..."


    "If I had known... That day, whether it was you or not, I should have finished it with your master''s knife. It would have saved me a lot of dreams today!"


    After rubbing his hands, a smile appeared on his face. He combed his blackened hair and raised his eyebrows: "maybe... I don''t need to do it anymore."


    "It''s good to make trouble in the towering city and not be found. Once found, when a tiger meets a pack of wolves, do you think you can retreat completely?"


    "Naive."


    As if in response to his words, at the same time, the brightness of the four elephants outside the gate was gone, and the golden glow of the four elephants faded away. After the prosperity, there was a rush of breath like the tide, and a pair of blood red eyes like hungry wolves. Staring at the lonely figure in the air.


    single.


    There''s only one person.


    A man with nearly twenty virtual crystals.


    The person who stirs up the whole world of great struggle, who is uneasy in qualification war, finally shows himself! Hot eyes are the essence. The eyes of all the friars wanted to turn into sharp swords and poke the damned man into holes.


    One man called for the battle and killed the second son of the Song Dynasty, forcing the great sage to compromise. His name, including his name, had not spread to the sky city before the changing situation. Even if you know, these things are all eclipsed in front of Xu Jing. They can''t see anything else. They can only see the dark clouds pressing down on the city and the stars shining on the sun. Even the sun has to avoid its edge!


    Wine emboldens courage, power inspires ambition.


    Greedy silence, to deep discussion, into boiling noise, just three seconds, and then the whole audience in uproar!


    "How dare you In a dead silence, a big man stepped forward and glared at Xu Yangyi: "give you a way to live, hand over Xujing, otherwise... Today is the time of your death!"


    "Yes! Give up Xujing! I won''t let you die! "¡° You are too greedy! Want to take all the crystal by one person? I don''t know the heaven and the earth¡° What are you in front of Taixu''s disciples! Take out all the virtual crystals in your hand. There is no one left! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    A monk who knew about his deeds said darkly, "Taoist friend, it''s not easy to practice. Don''t make mistakes."


    However, his voice was immediately covered up by the overwhelming waves, and the waves roared all over the sky, turning into a series of waves, "hand over the crystal, I will spare you not to die!"¡° Give up Xujing! Otherwise you don''t want to go out of Shentian city today¡° Give up Xu Jing¡° Give up Xujing! "


    Virtual crystal.


    Xu Jing!


    Only Xujing!


    Brush Lala... Streams of light rise into the air, with Xu Yangyi as the center, forming a vast wave of light. Thousands of treasures shine together, which Wanfu refers to.


    Looking coldly at Qian Fu''s fingers, Xu Yangyi calmly raised his head. His divine consciousness swept through the audience like a storm, and his eyes fell on the 13 violent figures in the sky. Then he sounded like a torrent of bells and said, "what about you? Is that the same idea? "


    "Do you still want to go?" At the end of the day, anger and hate rush to the top. With a roar of fury, thirty riders turned their horses around, and white clouds rose on their four hooves and rushed here. The sky ruler is suspended above the head, surrounded by fairy clouds, with extraordinary momentum."Hand over Xujing, quit the world of great struggle, and spare you from death!" On the other side, a towering beast with a roaring pace, a boy sitting on top of his head, a red incense burner erupting samadhi fire around his side, as fast as thunder across the sky. Before people arrive, the intention of killing Xu Yangyi has been locked in.


    "Do you want to be good today?"¡° Greedy and extravagant, disturb the world of great struggle, its heart is to blame¡° Either hand it in or die! You choose the two ways! "¡° Do you really think you are superior in strength, and dare to turn a deaf ear to Taixu''s disciples? "¡° Today, even if you are a master of heaven, the master will break your heaven


    Brush brush brush... A vast spiritual tide like mountain like sea, 13 virtual phase treasure gas through crape myrtle, eight wasteland and six harmonies are all blocked. Thirteen hazy virtual shadows, old or young, male or female, have been entangled on the treasure of virtual phase, pressing but not sending out. The majestic aura stirs the winds and clouds in all directions, killing Yigan star in the rising clouds.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds surged within a square meter. On the top of the tower, Shen Shen Yang looked at the scene with great interest, and asked, "do you want to..."


    Shen Chenyang shook his head: "Bao Jianfeng comes out from sharpening. If not, how can he be called Wuji? How can he live in the Supreme Court to see three thousand?"


    He looked approvingly at Xu Yangyi: "in the face of danger, he is calm. But it''s already a dead end. No matter how strong he is, he is no match for Xu Xiangbao. I want to see what strength he has. "


    Surrounded by wolves, the murderous spirit shakes the clouds. Xu Yangyi''s eyes sweep around and nods: "now you quit, I will spare you forever."


    He licked his lips: "wait a minute... I''m not sure."


    "Are you crazy?" An old man''s eyes looked at him: "I''m not tired of killing you! The thief''s heart is boundless! Hand over Xu Jing... For the sake of your hard practice, you can go back alive! "


    "Otherwise... You will die today!"


    "How dare you negotiate with us?"¡° The thirteen disciples of Taixu''s family are here, and you are allowed to be presumptuous¡° Underestimate the world''s heroes, today I will teach you how to respect saint! What is a monk¡° Give up Xujing! Get out of here! "


    After a wave of angry rebuke, Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept over the crowd and looked at the 13 biographies of Taixu who had fallen thousands of kilometers away. The 13 pieces of virtual treasures were like the 13 moons shining in the sky, and suddenly showed a smile.


    "People..."


    "If you get together, you''ll get a dragon. If you get apart, you''ll get a worm. The so-called hero is Jackie Chan when you get together and Jackie Chan when you get apart."


    When he said this, his whole body burst out a dark fog, extremely unknown, extremely distorted. In the distance, Shen Shen''s eyes shrank. Even he felt his heart beating suddenly at the moment.


    "This kind of palpitation..." he even had a feeling of instant electricity. He looked at Xu Yangyi solemnly: "this is the power of those monsters in front of the city gate at the beginning... What is he going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand with a smile. His whole body''s evil spirit had almost enveloped him. His fingers crossed the sky like death''s wings. His voice was accented and dignified. He swept everyone gently: "then... Don''t go."


    Boom!! As soon as the words came to an end, a terrible evil spirit rose from the sky, turning a hundred thousand meters into a sea of demons.


    The evil spirit soars in the sky, forming a circle of terrible ripples in an instant, which is the grand scene of the sudden outbreak of long suppressed power. A dark sun suddenly rises on the whole four elephant door. With a loud bang, the crabapple will shake all over the sky, and the wild waves will turn. All the people at the scene just felt that the wind dragon was out of the sea, with hair and beard, clothes almost raised in parallel, and their eyes could not be opened.


    Brush Lala!! Banners are dancing wildly in all directions, a powerful and extreme atmosphere. With the strong wind, all the buildings within 100000 meters of Sixiang gate suddenly shake, and the tide carries thousands of horses and mountains. In the course of the extinction of thousands of civilization, the magic weapons of the four fields and eight wastelands are all obscure.


    *******In case of storm, it will turn into a dragon. Jiuxiao dragon''s chant makes the sky change, and the wind and cloud will swim in shallow water.


    When the stars are out, the devil opens his eyes.


    At the same time, on the fifteen gates of Shentian City, fifteen Taixu raised their heads and looked in the direction of the four elephant gate.


    At the eight trigrams gate, a woman in Imperial costume was stunned, and then she did not hesitate to point to the seven stars. After a few seconds, she took a cold breath and looked at her hand: "born in nature, there is no limit. To be the founder of Taoism? This is... "


    She suddenly looked at the direction of the four elephant gate, and the light in her eyes burst out: "too empty?"


    "To be a saint on the spot... To be too empty? On the gate of a city, a stone Buddha suddenly opened his eyes. The power of Taixu swept the sky, and the God in his eyes flew across the sky. Kaka turned his head and looked at Si Xiang men: "who is this Taoist friend?"


    "Never felt the power..." Liangyi door, a monk closed eyes suddenly opened, Su Rong said: "no... not never felt, but does not belong to the Seven Realms! As like as two peas in front of the city gate! And it''s too empty, too real! "Outside the gate of the four elephants, at the moment, the evil spirit is strong, the tide comes, the river is black, the sun rises, and the sea gate is red. The black sun stirs up the winds and clouds in all directions, blowing the Six Harmonies and roaring. Shen Chenyang''s impression is the most direct. In the chaos of his clothes, he stepped forward, propped his hands on the wall stacks, and looked at the scene with great solemnity.


    The completely dull biography of Taixu, all the stunned friars, and the terrible Black Sun in the center, all told him that he was right.


    It''s really Taixu... It''s really Taixu!


    Although the power system is different, the realm must not be falsified. He watched this scene, but he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "He is too empty..." a few seconds later, he took a step back and shook his head, as if to ask and answer himself, and as if to affirm himself: "he is too empty."


    "Can he touch Xu Jing? Can also participate in the world of great controversy? "


    At this moment, he realized the taste of the back waves pushing the front waves of the Yangtze River, and looked at the magic all over the sky in amazement: "I''m old?"


    Although the tortoise is long-lived, is there still time?


    Have you been overtaken by a younger generation after more than a thousand years? And... Are you likely to be above yourself

 Chapter 1450

    In the rosefinch building, just before the transmission array of the four elephant gate, six huge eyes burst out six cold lights and looked cautiously into the void.


    "Forces that do not belong to the Seven Realms... Different power systems... This... Is the 16th Taixu?"


    Nihilistic Dog King''s eyes never moved away from the four elephant gate. He was also shocked by these changes. Unexpectedly, a fierce tiger suddenly appeared in Zunsheng''s flock, and it was rolling over the sky.


    Not only him, but also all the towering cities, except the places beyond the reach of the imperial power, felt it at this moment, brushing... All the eyes rushed to the door of the four elephants, and the spiritual power detection alarms of various departments rang out from the sky.


    "Newspaper!" In a ten clan camp, a monk of Yuanying rushed into the tent with sweat all over his head. He had no time to wipe his sweat. He fell to his knees with a plop, and his voice was hoarse: "outside the gate of the four elephants, the little Lord of Tianjian villa rushes to thunder, and the way is too empty! Force all the Taoist saints


    "What are you talking about?"¡° Another Class-A force is about to appear... Little master of Tianjian mountain villa... Advanced Taixu? "¡° How could it be... I heard that their young patriarch had only been promoted for two or three hundred years... Unexpectedly, it was too empty to be promoted? "


    The three saints of the first seat stood up and looked shocked.


    Taixu


    The dream of many monks. How can someone advance Taixu in the towering city?


    "Quick..." Yin Zun, the leader, woke up quickly, and his eyes were red: "this is a top priority! Immediately... Immediately prepare gifts and go to the four elephant gate! "


    It''s not just him. In the towering City, countless clans have received the same notice.


    "Newspaper!! The young master of Tianjian mountain villa rushes to thunder. It''s too empty! "¡° Special military intelligence. It''s the little master of Tianjian mountain villa, Lord benlei, who sends out the fluctuation of Taixu spirit power of the four elephant gate! "¡° Newspaper!! The little master of Tianjian mountain villa in the four elephant gate rushes to thunder. It''s suspected that he is too empty


    "Come on! Go to the four elephant gate immediately¡° How can it be... No... don''t worry about it! Open the teleportation array now¡° Get ready to celebrate! All the supreme elders of the seven schools of Mandala in the towering City, the deputy leader will accompany them immediately


    Brush, brush! Countless escape light into the sky, straight to the door of the four elephants. Form a rainbow of monks.


    However, they did not expect that there was no joy, no shock, only boundless extermination in the four elephant gate.


    Boom!! The black sun burst, and the undisguised spirit of Taixu swept the sky. The strong feeling of being king in the starry sky filled Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    All the friars'' hearts trembled with the sound.


    In the magic light, a big body came out.


    He is four meters tall. His upper body swells asymmetrically. His muscles burst up and he is dark all over. The two huge long horns above his head were like the crown of a demon king, and his whole body was burning the Hellfire of tiragandis. Under the irradiation of the fire, the blood red magic patterns set off the giant beast with great terror. In the sharp tooth, the piece spark spurts out. Just looking at it makes people shudder.


    Dead silence.


    No one can recover from the science fiction that the saint becomes too empty in a second. Tens of thousands of eyes are staring at the giant beast, blinking absently, with only one idea in mind.


    Are you kidding?


    Who''s going to tell me that''s not true?


    We... The people who were besieged just now... Are too empty?


    Xu Yangyi shakes his thick and short tail with satisfaction. This magic body has not yet evolved completely. He can feel that after he reaches Taixu, he will have qualitative transformation. But


    that''s enough.


    Taixu and Zunsheng are not the same level at all. The so-called virtual treasure is not in Taixu''s hands, but in Zunsheng''s hands, it brings him not destruction, but "a little trouble."


    After taking a deep breath, his dark wings suddenly opened, with one as ten thousand, and one as a thousand. Blood and pride filled his chest, so that he suddenly raised his head, straightened up his body, issued an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!"


    Brush la la... Around a piece of civilization is dying, the sky wind howls, a circle of visible shock wave spread rapidly around him, all the friars Snort and are blown hundreds of meters without resistance, 13 pieces of virtual treasure light flash rapidly, Taixu personal biography under the cover of the treasure light does not move, however... All the faces are like earth color.


    "Too empty?" On the giant beast, the boy only felt his vest cool, his heart sank down, and he looked at the monster with gaping eyes. His body couldn''t help retreating until he hit the giant beast with a thump. It was then that he found that... I don''t know when, the giant beast under his seat was like a rabbit, lying on the ground and shaking.


    "Taixu... He, he, he is Taixu..." he murmured as if he was seeking proof and self-knowledge. As the biography of Taixu, they know better than anyone what realm Taixu is. It''s a real immortal''s land with one leaf breaking through the air and one grass filling the sea. It''s the highest fighting power of the seven worlds!"Tao Zu is up..." the saint of Yan Yun steps back and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Her mouth is extremely bitter. With her mouth slightly open, she looks at Xu Yangyi out of her wits. Unlike a boy, she refuses and doesn''t believe it!


    "He is too empty... No, how can he reach the state of too empty? This... This is impossible! Master didn''t say that! There is no record in history books! This... This is fake! It must be fake! There can never be such a strong respect for saints


    "Too empty?" The Cang cloud way son is stunned, long gun don''t know when already hang down, the top of the head measures the sky ruler is obscure. Thirty riding giant animals, now all obediently lying on the ground, teeth chattering.


    "It''s... Impossible..."


    Dead silence.


    With Xu Yangyi''s every move, the atmosphere here is getting lower and lower. A pair of frightened eyes look at Xu Yangyi. In a second, respect for the saint becomes too empty. This kind of change is so thorough that they are scared. As if the reappearance of the picture, from the silence of fear, to the exclamation of disbelief, to the final scream, only three seconds.


    Shocked eyes of each other, everyone read three words from each other''s eyes: impossible, impossible! And impossible!


    Silence is better than sound. The invisible steel knife cuts everyone''s nerves. The great pressure is like a shadow. I don''t know who will start first. All the people retreat silently. Then, a "Dang" sound seems to ring in the void.


    It was the sound of this steel wire called fear breaking completely.


    Before also said, either hand in, or die, let a tangtangtangtaixu get out of shentiancheng. At this moment, every word becomes a knife to torture their nerves.


    Too empty can''t insult, insult will die!


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" Brush, a streamer of light into the sky, a monk with white hair red eyes, like crazy, fled to the distance, the body of blood flashing, has started the secret. Just behind him, thousands of miraculous lights rose almost at the same time, turning into tides and frantically fleeing.


    "How can it be too empty!"¡° Run... Run! Run! This, this is not a world of great controversy at all! He can reach the state of emptiness¡° My Lord, show mercy¡° How is that possible? He said, "how can he suddenly reach the state of emptiness?"


    Wow


    The tide is surging, the sea surface of fear is completely broken, and the defeat is like a mountain collapse!


    Run... Get out of here! Leave the monster!


    This is the only idea in their heart. No matter how good it is, no matter how important it is!


    Shining in the sky, thousands of streamers are running wild. Mercury spills down to the ground, screams in panic all over the sky, and people are full of voices. A streamer exclaimed to break the air, and more streamers sprang up. The Taoist holy women''s group, which was holding together for warmth, had completely burst the dike before Xu Yangyi started.


    Xu Yangyi''s golden eyes swept over the group of monks who had collapsed like the ebb tide. He cracked his teeth full of sharp teeth and laughed, like an invitation from death.


    Shh... He took a deep breath, the void roared in all directions, and the flames of nothingness rushed into his mouth. The surging red light, like the rising sun, was shining more and more in his mouth. His chest had been bulging out of proportion, and a spirit that chilled the hearts of all monks swept across the sky.


    "My God..." everyone trembled because of the terrible spiritual power. A Taoist turned around and looked at him. He uttered a scream of grief. Then he flashed brilliantly and rushed out for thousands of meters.


    "Grandmaster protect me!" A saint girl, with her hair scattered, looks at Xu Yangyi, who has already condensed into a red sun in the distance. She is sweating like rain. She has already played the role of escaping light to the extreme. There is no other way but to scream for spiritual protection.


    "No... no!"¡° My Lord, show mercy¡° Please spare us this time, my Lord¡° adult! Don''t be guilty if you don''t know! Please raise your hand, my Lord


    The answer to them is the more terrifying absorption, rumbling... Cracks are everywhere around Xu Yangyi, the ground turns red, endless flames converge, forming a hot oven, and the surrounding void is gradually melting.


    At his feet, thirteen Taixu relatives prostrate on the ground, sweating like a slurry. They tremble like fallen leaves in the wind. Everyone touched the ground with their foreheads and didn''t dare to say a word.


    They know better than others that it is futile to escape in front of a Taixu.


    Can only humble request, hope to open up to the method.


    Shame?


    It''s a shame, but... No matter how humiliating it is, at least we can live. To be alive is to have a future.


    "The devil''s..."


    "Wait a minute, Daoyou." Just as the exhalation converged to the top, a long sigh and a voice broke through the air.However, at the moment, Xu Yangyi''s evil spirit erupted to the top and roared: "breathe!"


    Boom!!! From the base point of four meters, hundreds of meters of light columns are ejected. Countless talismans are entwined among them. The purple lightning is running, the thunder is flashing, and the flame is accompanied by the evil spirit of destruction to pierce the starry sky. As Xu Yangyi''s head turns, he pulls out a hell dragon hundreds of meters in the void!


    Brush! The Dragon swept the sky, and the strength of Taixu state oppressed the sky. A terrible crack appeared in the void. There are endless sparks burning in it, which can''t heal at all.


    The scar of hell.


    "No... no! My Lord, keep your hand¡° adult! My lord... No! "¡° My Lord, please! Spare my life, spare my life

 Chapter 1451

    The monks who fled in all directions screamed in despair. They could fully feel how powerful this move was. It was an irresistible power. The great terror between life and death makes them heartbroken. At this moment, a great Tai Chi in the void suddenly unfolds.


    "The exhibition of Taiji is nothing more than nine palaces and eight trigrams." An old voice resounds through the sky, the Taiji diagram rotates rapidly, and another Taixu spiritual force suddenly unfolds. As the Taiji diagram turns into white mist, the curling magic breath changes its direction and shoots at another figure in the air.


    "If you use great magic power, you can teach one energy to transform three clearness." The deep central sleeve robe moves and makes a dull sound. The right sleeve robe swells like the wind, like a bottomless hole. All the magic breath flies towards the long sleeve.


    ace up one''s sleeve.


    The wind is like a drum. It can be seen by naked eyes that the magic breath is disappearing quickly, and it turns into a sea of fire around. However, at this moment, Shen Chenyang exclaimed, and his right sleeve burst. With his dignified and forceful flick, the inverted magic breath burst out, forming a fireball with a radius of tens of meters to shoot directly into the sky.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum. It''s only 20 or 30 meters in size, but it gives people a sense of fear of destroying the sky and the earth.


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    When the auras of the two sides are equal, the east palace can''t defeat the West Palace, and this kind of distorted power abyss will be formed. Once it explodes, its power is several times the sum of the two powers. The friar below took a breath, his legs softened, and he could not help but stop.


    The last fantasy disappeared.


    It''s as good as an old Taixu''s random strike... It''s enough to kill them countless times! If... If the other party is a little more crazy, and input more spiritual power to the situation, it will be razed to the ground for hundreds of thousands of meters! It''s no use running fast!


    Shen Shen Yang looked at the situation in amazement, then turned his head and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. Make several Dharma Seals with both hands to completely cover the situation. This just nodded toward Xu Yang Yi Ning''s focal point, lightly arched a hand: "Dao you please."


    "My king and your Tianjian villa are close neighbors. It depends on me. How about sparing these young people''s lives?"


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. Just desperately kowtow, heavy uneasy breathing, with choking and fear.


    Don''t dare to run... The situation broke their last fantasy. Even today, they are bound to be nailed to the stigma.


    As a monk, he goes against the heaven and lives according to his own destiny. Now... They actually want a Taixu to come forward and beg for help, in order to save their lives. In the future, no matter who mentions this world of great struggle, they will know how they survived and how they... Became stepping stones of the two words "galloping thunder".


    All names will be eclipsed in the face of the word "Ben Lei". Just like the stars can never cover up the sun.


    Stars are stars, even if they shine again, they are just a foil.


    The lip bites to lose the blood color, on the face a shameful red. It''s not resentment, it''s fear. When the gap is too much, the only thing left is to look up.


    "Spare my life... Spare my life..." "Lord... Show mercy..." "Lord, please..."


    They do not dare to speak out loud, low voice between the breath in the lips, teeth and tongue, just like the shaken sparrow, shivering.


    Xu Yangyi did not dare to trust him. He had beaten many powerful clans in the seven realms. If he was disrespectful to the real Taixu, he would be besieged.


    It''s the way of all sects to deal with life. Standing in his position, it is difficult for ordinary saints to attract his attention. It''s too empty to pull.


    Shen Shen Yang''s face, he wants to give.


    "If you speak, you will obey." Smile arched hand, the words front a turn: "but..."


    "Xujing is naturally the place where the able can live." Shen Chenyang''s eyes moved when he heard the fragrance. Xu Yangyi didn''t yell at you, which means that it''s not really too empty. Is this state of emptiness a coincidence? But he also did not dare to trust big, this magic physical ability gives him a dangerous feeling, although now is not his opponent, but... In the future?


    Once the 270 million spirit friars become Taixu and become the second of the five kings, their strength is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Thinking at this point, his eyes swept a circle of black kneeling monks, light way: "is there a problem?"


    There was no response.


    No one dares to respond. The scene just now is to make them still tremble. The best way to express it is to touch the ground on the forehead. Despite the pain in my heart, no one dares to say no.That''s a virtual crystal... A thousand year chance! In front of their own eyes, but so out of reach!


    But Shen did not give up. What''s the point of selling a complete face?


    He quietly looked at the bottom of the thirteen Taixu Pro pass one eye, picked the old man: "hmm?"


    If this sound is silent and thunderous, it will explode 100000 meters, even if Xu Yangyi feels that his heart is full of Qi and blood. All the friars trembled, and Cang Yun bit his teeth again and again. His heart was as if he had been opened. He was bleeding desperately, and his body was like a sword. Suddenly, he said from his teeth: "younger generation..."


    Brush, Shen Chenyang and Xu Yangyi''s eyes at the same time, like two Taishan top. The courage he had just plucked up was like a flame in a strong wind. His forehead almost clubbed to the ground. He felt that his body was shrinking in front of the great power. He said in a trembling voice: "no... I''ll abide by the law."


    "Good." Shen said calmly: "in the world of great struggle, strength has always been respected for tens of thousands of years. It''s just... You''re not born at the right time. "


    It''s not the right time to say, the rear black kneels on the ground, and the Taoist saints of the second-class forces still don''t understand. The thirteen Taixu disciples in front of them are full of mixed feelings.


    Yeah... It''s not the right time.


    He Shengliang was born when Yu was born.


    Under the seat of Taixu, who has never imagined that once a hero draws his sword, it will be another ten years of life. However, in the end, they are the ordinary people, and there is another hero. This sharp contrast is almost unacceptable to them


    But it can only be accepted.


    "I..." the red lips of Yanyun Saint have been bitten and bleeding. All kinds of feelings in her heart go against the current and become a river. At last, she kowtows hoarsely: "I wish Daoyou become too empty... The Dharma phase is heavenly!"


    All empty crystals are invincible. They are all in hand. The five kings and two empresses have been confirmed in advance!


    Shen Chenyang didn''t open his mouth. He could feel that Xu Yangyi didn''t get all the empty crystals. One of them belonged to the master of time.


    He didn''t know who it was, but... When the big fight started, he knew all about it. Holding the time God, hiding so deep, the influence behind is absolutely not small!


    That''s the real fight between the dragon and the tiger... He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, nodded, and looked at the far-off situation: "you can help yourself. I have to deal with it... "


    As for the ownership of Xujing, he has already said that those who are capable can live in it.


    If someone can take the rest of Xujing, why not?


    Right now!


    Xu Yangyi and Shen Chenyang raised their eyes at the same time, and at the same time, they looked at the nearby Si Xiang gate to transmit the Dharma array. At the same time, the aura burst out.


    In the next second, the teleportation array was in full bloom. A huge, eye-catching tentacle burst through the teleportation array and rushed to


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss!


    "Dare you!"


    Boom! Shen Chenyang''s black-and-white field was completely broken. When he reached out and grasped it, a black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. He turned into a flowing light and crossed thousands of miles in an instant. His hair and beard were flying like a banished immortal. He cut it off in anger


    The aura burst and the sword broke the samsara. With a loud bang, a kilometer long road of yin and Yang appeared in the sky, as if it divided heaven and earth into two, The pure rise is the sky, the turbid chaos is the earth, and thousands of souls sway between heaven and earth. A sword shines across fourteen states.


    Poof! This strike is like no territory, covering tens of thousands of meters, no matter not cut, no spirit is not extinguished. With a sharp cry, the tentacle was abruptly cut in half and burst into black awn. But then, the tentacle fragments turned into countless black rabies, each of which was only one meter in size, with three heads and two tails. The eyes shot a foot long light, roaring madly towards wujitai!


    "Good courage." How can Taichu appear in the city? This is the transmission array of zhuquelou. Why doesn''t the great sage do it? But these are not important any more. Once the situation of the two Taixu people explodes, even the jiuxuan yellow array will be blown up with a gap!


    As soon as he closed his hands, he almost finished the Jue in an instant. There was no time to prepare. When he opened it, the black-and-white light swept across the void. With a roaring sound, all the black dogs that touched Guanghua were broken into pieces.


    However, there are too many. Three black dogs are like rain. If shenchenyang is an endless wall, it is an endless tide. One black dog roars, expands and rushes forward one after another.


    The two Taixu''s hands are amazing. In a flash, there is a torrential rain and pear blossom, and the light flies. The undisguised pressure of Taixu spirit spread with the ripples of the road. Suddenly, all the friars were bleeding, screaming and rolling on the ground with their heads in their arms.At this moment, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his right wing showed up, waving at a speed that he could not see clearly at all. A half moon shaped black radiance soared into the sky.


    What he aimed at was an empty crystal.


    However, it was late.


    Just as the crescent moon rushed out, a piece of Xu Jing, the farthest from him, shook in the air, suddenly broke away from Xu Yangyi''s control and turned into a meteor, rushing towards a sky. There, with a loud noise, two huge claws tore the void, revealing the deep nothingness behind.


    In the depth of nothingness, there is a crazy roar. The shadow of a giant suddenly rushes out. Six eyes are like demons. The dark talismans all over the body flicker, and countless dark tentacles dance behind.


    No dog king

 Chapter 1452

    It''s too late for the three sides to fight as fast as lightning. No one has a chance to say a word. The dog king of nothingness has just appeared. Try your best.


    "Stop him!" In the air, the voice of Shen Shen''s eyes burst out: "five kings and two empresses must not fall into Taichu''s hands! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Karala! Before the words were heard, it was like a typhoon with a force of ten around. Groups of monks who had not yet fully awakened were swallowed into it with a scream. The land on the ground became fragments in a disorderly noise, and entered each other''s abyss with a strong wind, just like a black hole.


    Virtual crystal blooms in it and becomes the only star. As soon as Xu Yang Yi''s wings spread out, he rushed to the other side as fast as lightning. In the forward rush, the chest has been fully inflated, such as the burning comet, and the magic gas has fully burst out.


    If you don''t take this crystal back, he will face a force that has never appeared in the history of the seven realms!


    However, at this time, his eyes suddenly a Lin, a very unknown feeling rushed to the heart, half air stiffly stop the body, claws toward two different directions suddenly grasp, only heard in the void two dull hum, two figures stiffly was caught out.


    Others


    There were only 13 Taixu disciples at the scene who kept awake and were blessed by xuxiangbao. They didn''t faint. However, they just felt cold at the moment.


    This void... Under the eyes of two Taixu, there are others hidden!


    Now I know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people.


    Boom! There were two dull sounds. When the two figures were caught out, without hesitation, they split into two parts. With one step in the air, a circle of spirit lines burst and shot at the two virtual crystals.


    "Damn it..." Xu Yangyi grinned his teeth: "I should have thought that Mr. Mianfeng will appear, and you will also appear. I made a mistake... "


    He already knew who it was.


    The other side didn''t know what magic power was used to cover his face. His whole body was hidden in his cloak, and his divine consciousness could not pass through. But... The desire to devour talisman in his body has screamed wildly, and the same wave comes from both of them.


    All the masters of talismans finally appeared in the world of great strife qualification.


    Wumian childe, Mianfeng childe, Yuansheng''s killing talisman.


    Master Hanxue, the source of the fearless talisman.


    To cry for the master, the source of life does not break the talisman.


    He could feel that the two men also reached the summit of veneration by means of talismans, and their spiritual power was more than 200 million. He''s not at all sure to stop anyone!


    Because... He didn''t know the character of each other''s talisman. Any talisman has the power to transform decay into magic. Even if he is too empty now, he can''t guarantee that one blow can stop the master of talisman.


    What''s more, the opportunity they took was really wonderful. I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding here. Even though Xu Yangyi didn''t move, if it wasn''t for the appearance of nihilistic Dog King, they might have waited. This patience is inhuman.


    What should I do?


    After half a second, his hands suddenly clenched, and Taixu''s strength broke out in an all-round way.


    No hands.


    Instead of fighting anyone, he grabbed all the other virtual crystals.


    What he wants is "absolute." Since none of the three people can stop it, then... Master the "absolute" that can be mastered


    "Smart." Far away, Mamen said hoarsely: "although for us, there is no need to hesitate, this is the instinct of choice. But as a little saint, it''s really good to find the best way in an instant. "


    "But..." he raised his head and looked at the deep star Dome: "do you still have time..."


    "She''s coming..."


    Shulala... The empty crystal of the ownerless trembled for a few seconds and turned into a meteor. It''s face to face killing. Its power is much weaker than that of one person alone. It''s not difficult for master Hanxue and master dikui to win Xujing if they want to. Sure enough, the other side had no hesitation at all. In the face of Taixu Weili, he didn''t retreat but advanced, and rushed forward.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, talismans to talismans, divinities to divinities.


    If we meet in a narrow road, there is no way to retreat!


    The wind blew through my ears and pulled the two men''s bodies as straight as a sharp arrow. The black robe flew like death''s wings. At the same time, the two of them had a big drink. The sky was shining, and the glory of Hanxue was blooming. It seemed that he was the incarnation of the God of war at this moment, invincible and fearless. On the other hand, a golden ball, about 20 meters in size, appeared beside the tearful man, which was completely composed of hexagonal crystal wall system.Godhead starts!


    Boom! The wind drives thunder and lightning, and the crane leads the immortals to the moon. Two figures in this instant directly beyond the saint, reached a supreme realm!


    No one, no movement. Only light, only wind. As well as the air has been unable to use the retina to capture, the moment to disperse Xu Yangyi too virtual power, all to break the two figures.


    "Too... Empty?" The thirteen Taixu biographers were all dull. They looked at the air in a daze. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    These two people can do it!


    How many demons are there in this world?


    My heart is higher than the sky. At this time, I was doused with a basin of Doutou cold water. It was frightfully cold.


    It turns out... It''s you who look at the sky from the well.


    The antelope''s horn is in the white. There is no trace, but there is a trace. The short interleaving of this moment is only three seconds. The game of mind and the choice of the target are enough to cause too many things. Enough to settle the dust.


    Dangdangdang... Big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate, and nine empty crystals fall into Xu Yangyi''s hands.


    Brush! The dog king of nothingness closed his mouth, and a little meteor and moon entered the sea. He gave a scream of excitement, and the cracks of the whole void closed quickly. At the same time, countless black dogs in the void become distracted and disappear.


    Master Hanxue is crying. The master picks up the stars empty handed. He starts with two stars, and immediately blooms out of the body. His figure blurs up quickly.


    Lingtai divinity talisman can be transmitted instantaneously over a long distance. Every talisman is valuable and has no market... No, many people haven''t even heard of the name. If it wasn''t for class a forces, it would not have been possible to create it.


    One hit, no nostalgia.


    In three seconds, the teeth crisscross, and all the empty crystals belong.


    Xu Yangyi, holding 29 virtual crystals, became the biggest winner in the qualification battle of the world of great struggle. He kicked all the Taoist saints away and formed a dam in the towering City, which undoubtedly promoted him to the world of great struggle.


    With the help of the power of Shenze, Mr. Mianfeng is like the most experienced hunter. He takes a piece of it from me.


    Master Hanxue, the earth crying master, lurks in the thunder for several hours and finds an opportunity in the powerful attack of the nihilistic Dog King. The two talismans burst out completely. The strong man broke his wrist and used the spirit of Lingtai to lead the talisman to leave for the next city.


    Finally, the wily Dog King of nothingness is an opponent that can''t be stopped at all. In the hands of Shen Yang won a virtual crystal.


    The five forces have come to an end.


    However, Xu Yangyi''s face is not at all relaxed, only dignified. These five forces are not top-notch.


    It''s hard to estimate the strength of the two disciples of the second empress of the fifth king. It''s the support of the two forces of the first class. What is more terrible is that Taichu intervened for the first time in tens of thousands of years. I don''t know which Taichu can represent the second largest force in the seven circles. The strength is stronger than the five kings and two queens!


    This is the support of an ethnic group.


    On the contrary, he and the people crying on the ground are the weakest on paper. There is only one Tianjian villa behind him. Even if we do our best, financial resources, mercenaries, magic weapons, Gongfa, etc. are much weaker than other forces armed to the teeth. In the case that noumenon strength cannot be the decisive factor, the gap has been widened.


    "Damn it." He scolded and sighed helplessly. It''s better to plan than to change. It''s still too hard to exclude everyone.


    On all the walls of the city, Taixu, who has always been paying attention to this scene, finally takes back his eyes and has mixed feelings in his heart.


    It''s over


    It''s all over. The battle of shentiancheng has opened up a dangerous situation and ended in an unexpected direction. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one would have thought that the empty Lord would choose to fall into Shentian city


    No one can think of such a variable in this world qualification war, and no one can think of the fact that in the long history of tens of thousands of years, Taichu first came into contact with Xujing after the five kings and two queens.


    It''s a crisis, not like a crisis. It''s an end, not like an end.


    Even Taixu can''t predict what will happen this time.


    "But... I can predict one thing." On the door of Liangyi, an old monk slowly closed his eyes: "this time, the five kings and two empresses are probably the strongest in history!"


    "The great sage seed. No... even beyond the great sage. " On the gate of a city, a stone Buddha fell into meditation: "no matter who wins, it is the absolute sage seed."


    "Everyone... Whether it''s Ben Lei or the three friars who appeared later, their strength is absolutely appalling. Looking back at the seven kingdoms for tens of thousands of years, no friar has ever reached this level. "On the gate of another city, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes stroked his long beard and said: "I can take Xujing away from him by a monk like benlei. This time, the world of great struggle... Is really something to look forward to..."


    In the void, Lingbo fairy''s eyes were cold, her lips moved, and she showed a smile: "which cheap dog took Xujing away... Not afraid to die?"


    Outside the gate of the four elephants, there was a quiet.


    Xu Yangyi completely put down his regret, swallowed a pill and meditated in the air.


    "Pa pa pa..." a burst of applause rang out in his ears, and Mamen''s voice rose leisurely: "perfect curtain call. Sure enough, it''s the right choice for me to ask you to look for Nu Wa. "


    "Are you ready, then?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. The time of magic body had already passed. He was trying his best to adjust his body.


    What have to prapare?


    He knows better than anyone.


    Next, it''s the last scene of the real battle of SkyCity.


    The final curtain call.


    It''s also the most gorgeous curtain call.


    God!


    The Lord of the Seven Realms, the arrival of Wa Huang''s distraction

 Chapter 1453

    And God said, Javert is my name forever. This is also my memory, until the generation.


    Perhaps before any major event, there is an unsettled vision. At the moment when all the virtual crystal dust settled down, the universe - all the universes from the seven realms to the chain of the Seven Realms, tens of thousands of light-years, had a slight earthquake.


    Very slight, but Xu Yangyi immediately caught it. This vibration was directly transmitted to the seed of CAOS. There was no change around him, but he felt... Something different.


    It''s a hard to describe intuition, not through the five senses, but through the sixth sense, which causes tremors in the soul.


    "Ah... Do you feel it?" Mamen''s voice began to smile: "in the last ten minutes, enjoy your life and get ready to see the wonders you''ve never seen before."


    As the sound was about to disappear, it seemed to think of something: "Oh, yes."


    "Did wa Huang tell you that she left a magic power on her incarnation? That''s... Something very, very memorable. "


    "I hope you can live... Jie Jie..."


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t speak, and he couldn''t speak any more, because at this moment, the whole towering city felt wrong.


    "Well?" Outside the towering City, the army of Taichu, tengebar, was like the sun floating in the void. At this point, he raised his head in amazement and looked around in disbelief.


    "My lord?" The six Deputy commanders were puzzled.


    "Do you feel it?" Teng Gebal''s voice had never been surprised: "that call from the soul..."


    Fourteen cities upstairs, all Taixu suddenly opened their eyes at this moment and looked at the star dome together.


    There is something... As if the seven realms are alive, waking up slowly in the dark


    "My lord?" Next to a city tower, a saint opened his mouth respectfully. But before he finished, a tall figure in front raised his hand.


    "Shhh..." he made a silent gesture. A few seconds later, he said in a deep voice, "do you hear me?"


    "The bell of... Years?"


    In the void, Lingbo fairy suddenly raised her head, and then with a cry, she grabbed her head and squatted down in pain.


    "Mother... Kiss?" There was a blur in her eyes, something in her mind that had never been touched was slowly clear, and her soul swayed in.


    She seems to have seen... The last world of great struggle... The scene that she won the Queen''s throne


    He has a long sword in the air. Like Xu Yangyi today, he has a strong pressure on thousands of sect. All the sect elders behind him are bleeding, but they look very excited.


    No... not here


    Her divine consciousness continued to deepen, as if she felt that her memory had deviated, and something very important had been erased.


    Today''s feeling, and was so similar.


    What is it


    What have you forgotten... After the World War II, what has been forgotten... No, what has been erased


    Inside the four elephant door, Xu Yangyi took a long breath and raised his head.


    Shen Chenyang was right in front of him. His cultivation reached Taixu, which coincided with the way of heaven. They already had some premonitions about most important things.


    Shen Chenyang didn''t know why he was standing in front of Xu Yangyi. He just felt vaguely that there was something important next, something that was so important that no one in the seven circles could observe, and this thing... Fell on the man in front of him!


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    "Did you hear that?" He stood up, stretched out his hands, the huge Shentian City, I do not know when the wind hunting, soft with irresistible power, sweeping the sky.


    "What?" Shen Shen Yang was alert for no reason, and even stepped back.


    I don''t know why, this man now gives him a supreme sense of dignity, even... Beyond the one-step.


    "The bell of history." Xu Yangyi looked at the dark starry sky and said faintly: "there is the way of heaven in operation."


    Before his words fell, he seemed to be held by an invisible force, and his body suddenly tilted back. On his chest, the green awn soared into the sky.


    Brilliant and brilliant.


    Gorgeous and bright.


    This light is so dazzling, straight to the top of the cloud. It is like a storm, blowing away all illusions.


    "This..." on the ground, thirteen Taixu relatives looked at the void in shock, and could hardly believe their eyes."That''s it!" At the top of the sky, Shen Shenyang exclaimed and stepped back. Even with his determination, he was looking around in disbelief.


    The world fades its hypocrisy.


    History shows reality.


    A column of light falls from the sky, colliding with the green light. Pieces of mysterious runes never seen before burst out from Xu Yangyi''s chest. It passed through him, straight down, right below, there was a huge virtual shadow!


    The place where Xu Yangyi stands is the eye of this virtual shadow!


    This eye is alive.


    It doesn''t know when it started, it stands here quietly, looking at everything around it. And this light is drawing the pupil of the eye, making the finishing point.


    Boom!! When seeing this empty shadow, Shen Shen Yang suddenly hugs his head. Brain pain is like tearing.


    Some of the memories that are sealed in the deepest part are bubbling up like multicolored bubbles.


    "The way of heaven... Works?" He unconsciously said: "after the world of great struggle... Mother comes?"


    "Why... Why I don''t have any impression... Why the whole seven realms are not recorded... This, when did this come to my mind?"


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s whole body is full of golden light, beautiful, like gauze. With this brilliance, his true face, which has never been revealed, is finally revealed for the first time.


    That''s what you look like on earth.


    "You are..." Shen Chenyang''s eyes were red at the moment, but he didn''t lose his mind. Seeing Xu Yangyi''s face changing, he suddenly took a cold breath.


    He remembered... He totally remembered!


    Don''t go back to the boundary... Tengebar comes in person... A streamer rushes out of the plane


    He is here... The person who has been investigating for so long has been in the Seven Realms! Stand in front of yourself!


    "Somebody... Somebody!" He almost screamed. At the moment, however, no one responded.


    Xu Yangyi looked at him with pity: "have a rest."


    "When I wake up, I can''t remember anything."


    Kaka... Right in front of him, Shen Yang''s body is fast and stiff, with black robes and white hair. Yellow skin, silver jade belt... All these, in a short second, become a kind of yellow.


    Pure soil.


    A Taixu turned into a clay figurine in front of him!


    However... This is just the beginning!


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka! Without exception! It''s all beginning to muddle!


    On the tower, the friars holding strong shields have become lifelike clay sculptures, even blinking and roaring. Just behind them, rows of friars holding immortal crossbows were also muddy. In the main city, flying friars, walking passers-by, meditating building foundation... Everything, in just three seconds, has become the world of clay figurines!


    Against creation!


    Silent, silent spring rain.


    God created them and erased them at this moment.


    In a flash, Xu Yangyi was the only living person in the city. And... Billions like living clay sculptures!


    No matter too empty. Or veneration. Not to mention Yuanying.


    Not grand, not violent. But I can''t resist.


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi only felt creepy. Just now, it was a living city, and there was no one alive in a moment!


    Doll world!


    "Wa Huang... Here?" He murmured to himself, covering his beating heart, knowing that no one could answer him.


    This time, however, he was wrong.


    "Soon." Mamen''s voice was very leisurely: "there are only two living creatures left here. The others are just toys for Wa Huang to relieve loneliness. Ah... You seem to feel rare fear. Why? These are the soil, and they should be elated and worshipped because Nuwa has given them life. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. What Ma men said was the truth. However... At this moment, what he produced to wa Huang was not warmth, but fear.


    I''m afraid of this incredible power. Fear of this life deprived indifference. Even after this, they are still them, but they forget the gods.


    "Mortals." Mamen''s smile is very complicated, maybe contemptuous, maybe disdainful. But did not say more, but light way: "she came."


    Boom!! With his last word falling, as a response, the whole towering city was shaken violently.Kaka kaka! Endless sound of fragmentation, shuttle through the void, across the universe. There are countless black cracks in the star dome, and the chains filled with the five elements'' spiritual power rush out of the void without any sign. The scope is larger and wider!


    Ten thousand meters, one million, ten million! 100 million!


    Billions, Beijing, Cuan, light years!


    The power of the gods frightens the heavens!


    Time is so fast, just ten seconds, endless chain full of visible and invisible all the void, finally... Into a brilliant blue light, burst from the place where Xu Yangyi stood!


    The ocean of light is boundless, like the explosion of 100000 suns. Even if Xu Yangyi closes his eyes for the first time, he feels that the world is white. The whole body seems to be melting in this light.


    It''s like a prison!


    "Chain of rules." In the burst of the divine light, Mamen walked leisurely and said slowly in his ear, "every chain represents a rule she has mastered. It is worthy of being the wa emperor, one of the most powerful second generation Yawei. Even me, I just know more than her. "


    Shulala... How long did this brilliance last? It seemed that the universe was reborn. Finally, countless suns in front of him were dim. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were still white.


    The light is too strong for the eyes to accept any pictures. Ten minutes later, he began to see clearly.


    The silent city, as like as two peas of clay, and the cold chain of sea, are all the same, but there is no wind. The rolling flag is fixed in a position, all the flying ruins in the air are suspended in place, everything seems to be pressed the pause button, stripped from the river of time.


    Time is still, space is suspended!


    Xu Yangyi only felt his scalp numb. At this moment, Mamen''s voice disappeared.


    It''s gone.


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then, the heart Bangbang crazy jump up. Vest a cold sweat, the body as mechanical, Kaka... Kaka to turn in the past.


    The next second, the pupils contract. Then, head up, continue up, until unable to move.


    He saw an eye, a sky, a universe

 Chapter 1454

    An eye bigger than the sun.


    This eye is on a face, higher than the sky, wider than the universe.


    I do not know when, she has been there, there is no sign. She just looked at him calmly and indifferently. From the towering City, she could only see the upper half of the endless face, and even... Only a partial eye.


    It''s too big... It''s too big to be described by big, or majestic, or even any adjective. Sun and moon, if out of them. The stars are bright, if they come out of it.


    That is beyond the great shore of the mind.


    Brush... She stood up gently. From Xu Yangyi''s point of view, we can see a rising star. The void trembles and wails. All the light is covered by this huge body, this feeling... Like a person facing the endless sea, looking at the tsunami flat.


    The moon rises from the sky of stars.


    Boom and boom... Those huge broken planes, those floating boats that didn''t come back from the sky, those star killing gates that floated between the stars, were as small as dust in front of this boundless God body. By this huge body stand up when inadvertent touch, there is no resistance to fly ash.


    One of her hair is the mountains, and one of her fingers is the Milky way. The violent wind bypasses Xu Yangyi, and the whole towering city raises more than ten levels of wind because of the giant''s standing! The Jiujiu xuanhuang formation, which was unable to be attacked by Taichu for a long time, broke like eggshells in this destruction storm. Then all the houses in the rear boomed up and were twisted into pieces, flying into the air, becoming a new planetary belt.


    No aura.


    Just stand up. The most common action of a creature.


    It''s not intentional.


    It''s just a mistake.


    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    "Shit..." even if Xu Yangyi had seen too many unimaginable things, his heart almost stopped at this moment.


    Monster


    In my heart, it''s not gods, but monsters.


    Head up the sky, tail step on the ground, far sighted, boundless, even her finger can not see the end. If it were not for the protection of the seed of CAOS, his fate would not be better than those of the last second, which has turned into the plane of cosmic dust.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s only because I am in this mountain.


    She is the universe.


    "Is this the divine body of Javert..." he swallowed his saliva, took a few steps backward with stagnation of breath, and bit his teeth: "this... Is not the sum of creatures at all..."


    It''s totally different from the mother of man he imagined.


    From here, we can finally see each other''s face clearly, no matter how much it has been hidden in the void, beyond the line of sight. However, above only indifference, arrogance, perhaps benevolence, but cold loneliness hidden in the eye, no expression on the face.


    It''s eternal.


    "Here you are." At this time, this unspeakable "woman" opened her mouth, very calm, but formed a vast storm of stars! Visible to the naked eye, those newly formed planetary belts were born and died in this storm, and finally turned into cosmic dust.


    Boom!!! With her short three words, her feet were boundless, but compared with her, the Taichu legion, which was at most the size of a finger, suddenly burst apart, and countless Taichu were shocked to pieces by the sound wave of ordinary words.


    At the same time, the Taichu Legion suddenly broke out a dark glow, turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    "Senluo Emperor..." there was a wave in her eyes, as if she missed it. These four words set off a strong wind again, and the farther plane turned into ashes in these four words. Those fragments are suspended in the air and become broken decorations in the still river of time.


    "Here you are." Her eyes finally looked at Xu Yangyi: "I promised Haotian that I would give them a gift when future generations who did not return to the world came."


    Roaring... The strong wind swept the scene, and Xu Yangyi braved the storm. He even suspected that wa Huang didn''t see him. After all... In front of her, he was not even a mosquito, and the dust in each other''s eyes was much bigger than him. Like those planes.


    "You want to be outside?"


    Xu Yangyi can''t even say a word. This kind of oppression, which is brought by volume alone, is too intuitive, and even more terrible than the spiritual shock. If it had not been for the green light of the seed of CAOS that enveloped him all the time, he felt that he could not stand up.


    He just gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "I once said that there is a test on my body, which is the rudiment of a magic power I left behind. Only by passing can we get it. Are you ready? "Nodding again, what''s the way back?


    "Good." Wa Huang said faintly: "for the first time in countless years, I saw this kind of... Fool..."


    Kaka... The void is broken. A huge dark shadow covering the whole towering city is pressing on Xu Yangyi''s head, shielding the wind, the sun, the moon and the stars. Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. He knows that it is the hand of Wa Huang.


    It can be called the Xinghe river. It can inhabit all kinds of people in the sky, which is bigger than the seven kingdoms.


    "It''s called... Eternal night."


    Hearing the name, Xu Yangyi tried his best to raise his head. For the first time, his eyes filled with fear. However, the next second, Guanghua Wandao, his body has completely disappeared.


    The divine consciousness seems to have entered the counter current of time, and his body can''t move at all. In the deeper and deeper darkness, he can''t wait to look up to heaven and scold.


    Meet the real Javert, just know what is awe. There is no such thing as the tower of Babel, the world war, or the tiragandis. However, the name of eternal night even awes him more than the emperor wa!


    He once took a name for himself. A name that can''t be forgotten. It''s the only nightmare in his cultivation career!


    "One! The moment! Prisoner He gritted his teeth and growled out: "how can... It''s this thing!"


    This is... The divine forbidden art of sealing the first pillar of desire in the empty pyramid!


    Then his divine consciousness fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sweet sleep.


    Xu Yangyi felt that he had not experienced this kind of sleep for a long time. Since his practice, everyone has been treading on thin ice. This kind of sleep has passed in his memory for a long time.


    Three hundred years? Or 400 years? Or even longer, he can''t remember the last time he fell asleep. When meditation replaced sleep, he was used to it.


    Then, the consciousness of "he" began to dissipate.


    "Oh..." he opened his eyes abruptly.


    Hand gently grasp the quilt, involuntarily twist, chest sharp ups and downs, Pokemon''s pajamas shrouded in a small body, but highlights a strange sprouting point.


    It''s like having a long dream, dreaming of too many strange scenes. This dream is so real, as if stepping into the reincarnation of history. At that moment, he didn''t even know whether it was Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterflies or Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterflies.


    "This is..." then, his eyes flashed and looked around in amazement.


    Familiar with the bed, on the opposite wooden table is a desktop computer, next to a pile of books, full of labels, a few meters apart, his eyes swept, see very clearly, above is "slam dunk master", "pop man king" and other comics.


    He looked around in a daze. There were all kinds of pictures on the wall and posters of game cartoons. On the windowsill outside, there were a lot of green plants. The sound of traffic kept coming into his ears. Then he fixed his eyes on the mirror.


    "Me?" In his mind, he frowned, put his hand on the mirror and touched his reflection.


    This is a lovely child.


    Watermelon head, snow-white skin, two big eyes like a black gem, at most one meter high, face with a kind of baby fat. Is blinking at another self.


    But the more he looked, the more unreal he felt like looking at another person through a mirror.


    It''s like there''s a breakdown in thinking.


    He did not speak, frowned and touched the mirror inch by inch. At this moment, a wave of water suddenly appeared in the mirror, and a completely unknown figure appeared.


    The first reaction was exclamation, but before he opened his mouth, a more familiar atmosphere enveloped him.


    The man in the mirror is dressed in a black ancient robe, his hair is simply tied together, much higher than him, and his eyebrows and eyes are almost carved out of the same mold. However, the other side''s eyes are filled with a look of fear.


    Ice cold, wild, killing... He can''t understand why he can read so many expressions from a person''s eyes. At this moment, the figure glanced at him faintly and disappeared into the mirror.


    "What the hell am I doing?" He patted his chest and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with lingering fear: "still an illusion?"


    A feeling of forgetting something is fading away, as if the soul is completely integrated into the body. And... He always feels that his way of thinking and speaking are not like a child at all. Instead, he is like an old monster with degraded intelligence?


    "Ouch, dear." Before I finished thinking about it, the door was opened. A middle-aged woman in her thirties was very well maintained. Her hair was cut and ironed in fashion, and she was wearing expensive clothes. She was startled when she came in. She ran to him, grabbed the clothes and put them on him."How many times! You have to get dressed before you get up, or you may catch a cold. " The woman''s face was anxious, and she didn''t want to pretend at all - although he didn''t know why he decided whether the other person was sincere at the first time. However, in front of this woman, he was not at all wary.


    Eager with care, he felt that the clothes on his body were warm. Looking at the busy figure of the woman squatting in front of him, his tears flowed out quietly.


    "I''m still a good boy in my family. Look at Auntie Wang''s Xiao Nan. She''s seven years old and can''t get up even if she falls down and cries." The woman looked proud, just raised her head, but was stunned.


    In front of the child like a little jade man, a tear on his face, so looking at himself, let his heart pull up

 Chapter 1455

    "Darling, what''s the matter? Tell mom, "what happened?" She held the baby in her arms and gently stroked it. Unexpectedly, Xu Yangyi''s cry grew louder and louder. After several minutes, she belched and snuffled to release her mother.


    "Nothing..." the little adult rubbed his nose and looked greedily at the woman: "have a nightmare... Mom, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, darling. It''s just a dream. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Xu''s mother seemed to be patting the most precious treasure in the world, and her voice was like the warmest sunshine: "darling, go to dinner with my mother. Your dad will take you to school later. Be obedient. "


    "Well." Little Xu Yangyi nodded hard and wiped his nose on his mother by the way. In exchange for Xu''s mother gave him a brain, but he laughed like a fool. Hold each other and never let go.


    "Oh? Why is Yang Yang so clingy? Didn''t I dress you the other day? " Go to the living room, the TV is playing morning news, on the dining table, a square face, with glasses, looks quite gentle man is drinking soybean milk watching TV, joking.


    "Daddy Lilliputian immediately broke away from his mother and ran to him. He threw himself into his father''s arms and said, "I miss you."


    "What you think, what you see every day, you still think." Xu''s father gently shaved his nose: "after eating, I will send you to school."


    "Well!" Xu Yangyi nodded hard. He didn''t know why. It was everyday, but he felt very warm, as if he hadn''t felt it for hundreds of years.


    He remembers his father''s rule of eating. He always eats breakfast at 7:40 on time, which has been like a day for decades.


    The milk was brought up, and the bread was also brought over. The three of them watched the morning news one by one. "Today, the temperature suddenly turned cold, and a large number of crows went south through the city. Please pay attention to the safety of the people."


    Xu Yangyi, as if he had been stabbed, suddenly raised his head and looked at the TV.


    "What''s the matter, dear?" Xu''s mother''s eyes were always on the child, and she immediately asked.


    What''s up?


    Xu Yangyi shook his head stupidly.


    He doesn''t know... He doesn''t understand. Now this feeling is called palpitation. I don''t know why. I always feel... What''s going to happen today is very important and unforgettable.


    When the TV picture moved, he saw crows everywhere in the park, on the branches on both sides of the road, and even some trees were dyed black.


    "Strange." Xu''s father took a bite of the fried dough sticks and said with a smile, "crows are not many in China, but there are many in Japan next to us. This number... Is it true that all the crows in China have come here?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He hung a spoon and blinked. Xu''s mother patted him on the head: "bad habit, spit it out."


    No


    Xu Yangyi''s small eyebrows wrinkled, his thinking is not like a child at all. Frowning, he looks like a little adult. Looking at his father''s mobile phone on the desk, there is a news: surprise! Crows attack humans! The body of a tramp was found in the south of the city, covered with crows. It turns out that


    Next: the beast attacks! A corpse torn by a giant beast is found in the north of the city! After expert appraisal, it turns out that


    "Dad." He pursed his ruddy little mouth, put his chin on a table much higher than himself, and said in a milk voice, "ghost?"


    Xu''s father was stunned. Then he looked at his mobile phone. Before he spoke, Xu''s mother complained: "don''t watch these messy news. These so-called small reporters have no bottom line. What can''t they write in order to attract more attention? There''s no reason to spoil the child. "


    "I know." Xu''s father grinned bitterly, rubbed his eyebrows and patted Xu Yangyi''s head: "don''t believe it, just have fun. Do these brainless little editors think they are watching Liaozhai?"


    "It''s not a joke..."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth. He was obviously shocked. With this white face, he felt cute. Xu''s mother immediately rubbed his face with a smile. But he didn''t move, a few seconds later just looked at his parents: "Dad, mom, what did you just say?"


    "Say you are good." Xu Mu Bo took a mouthful of her child and said with a smile.


    "No, you just said... No joke?"


    "No Xu''s father grabs another piece of bread and puts it on his plate: "eat, go to school."


    Did you hear yourself?


    Xu Yangyi is obedient and has to put on his shoes. He carries a small schoolbag and gets into his father''s car. He sits in the back row.


    The child is always active and forgetful. He soon put aside what happened just now. This kind of feeling is very strange. It seems that two souls are merging, but they don''t exclude each other, while the other one is more powerful and humble. It''s also incredible. It''s impossible for eight year olds to think about it, but that''s how it happened.Now he happily put his head on the window and watched the scene of constant retrogression on both sides. He was very happy when Xu''s father repeatedly scolded that he was not allowed to put his head on the window.


    Quack... Quack!


    However, on both sides of the tree lined Road, crows are now full of noise. Xu''s father frowned and said, "there are many crows today. This bird is unlucky."


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, wiped his hair and asked, "Dad, will you pick me up after school?"


    "Not today. Dad has something to do Xu''s father''s eyes are bent up. Sure enough, the child is still kissing himself. "Today, you come back with Uncle Zhou next door, and your mother and I are going to participate in a project of science and technology park. You''re staying with Uncle Zhou these days. We may be back in a few days


    Xiao Xu was not happy: "what time do you leave? I''m going, too. "


    "Darling, you can''t go." Xu''s father laughed, felt out a cigarette, thought about it and put it back. He said with a smile, "you''ll leave at five, and your class will be over at four thirty. Dad knows you miss us, but today, you can''t deliver it."


    "It''s not a joke..." at this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head, and the voice sounded again in the void: "listen carefully... Remember carefully... Remember everything..."


    "Dad, are you talking?" Xu Yangyi blinked and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Fu didn''t hear it. He was tuning the radio.


    "Xu Shengjun... It''s not a joke... It''s me... It''s me!" The voice is clear and clear, with a kind of anxiety: "this is... The moment we saw in the empty pyramid..."


    "A moment prisoner?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are full of curiosity. In the child''s field of vision, novelty is enough to make him forget for a second.


    "I... I don''t know how to say... Believe me, you must believe me!"


    The voice was extremely anxious: "this magical power... Is too terrible, must... Must go out... This is the divine power, far more than you and I imagine."


    "Remember everything... Don''t stay here..."


    "Dad, what is magic power?" Excited, Xu Yangyi asked in a loud voice, "what is a God?"


    Father Xu''s face is black.


    "Kids, what are you doing with so many questions?" If you can''t answer it, you''ll get angry.


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head.


    Dad doesn''t understand.


    Wise, he has seen through everything.


    School is a very interesting party for children and boring party for teenagers. Xu Yangyi feels that there are always many children here. Although he has been at the end of the school, it does not hinder his love of school.


    Be carefree and play to your heart''s content. At the end of the first class, the second class and the third class, the mysterious voice rang again: "wake up..."


    "You are so upset!" Xu Yangyi is playing table tennis with his classmates. Two short men are running breathlessly. Without thinking about it, he says, "go away! Don''t bother me


    The voice was silent.


    "I... Tried my best..." after a long time, the voice sounded again, like the wind, but Xu Yangyi, who was in the joy, didn''t care at all.


    Time passed quickly. After the afternoon class, it was already four twenty-five.


    I don''t know why, Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. There is a kind of terror everywhere. It seems that something is irreparable.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In a moment, he felt that everything around him began to empty, just like the fierce heat in the dog days, which caused the uncertainty of the future. The world is so unreal. And... Even the surrounding colors are changing!


    I don''t know when it will be red. It''s the scarlet of blood. It was clear that it was day, and it was dark outside the front school gate, just like a crack in hell.


    It seems that he is not going home, but to guide him to a different direction of life.


    The fork of life.


    However, he couldn''t stop, his heart was beating faster and faster, and finally he almost ran to the school gate. As he ran, the sky and the scenery slowly returned to normal, and he was not sure if it was an illusion.


    Don''t go back


    There is a voice in my heart, as if from the soul, from the long cherished wish after hundreds of years, calling for him all the time.


    Don''t go home... This voice has been lingering in the ear, he suddenly closed his eyes and exclaimed: "ah!"


    "Yang Yang?" Just then, a gentle voice appeared in his ears. He opened his eyes in a cold sweat and found that he was standing outside the gate!"What''s going on?" Even children feel wrong, a kind of fear is everywhere, holding on to his young heart. Now he just wants to be with his parents. It''s such a strong feeling. Look up, not far away from a car, above a face thick man, has been waving to him.


    "Uncle Zhou?" His heart calmed down, the other side opened the door and walked up quickly. Seeing that he was in a cold sweat, he took out a towel and wiped it for him with pity: "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head slightly and only pursed his lips. His little face showed the feeling of a little adult. Uncle Zhou patted his head with a smile: "go, uncle Zhou will treat you tonight. I promise you will be comfortable."


    "Well." Xu Yangyi quickly walked into the car, but no longer dare to sit in the back seat alone, but sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The car doesn''t drive fast. Take care of him. He always felt something was wrong

 Chapter 1456

    The heart beat fiercely, left and right looked several times, he whispered: "uncle, where are those crows?"


    "No more." Uncle Zhou said with a smile: "in the afternoon, you flew away when you were in class. It was so big that it was dark. Who knows where there are so many crows. "


    Crow


    crow?


    His small face wrinkled together, inexplicable sadness gathered into a river in his heart, and his voice unconsciously carried an irresistible dignity: "drive faster."


    Uncle Zhou took a startled look at him, didn''t say anything, and the speed increased.


    Their community is very famous. It''s a rich area in the city. He doesn''t know about his parents'' work. He only knows that he works in a National Research Institute. He hasn''t heard his parents say it once, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to mention it to children.


    His parents attach great importance to his education. They usually don''t mention work, and they don''t want to let their children get in touch with it too early. It is precisely because in the rich areas, the surrounding environment is quite good, not to mention the major cases, there are no petty thieves.


    Soon, it''s the last station in front of the community. Xu Yangyi''s heart was completely calm, but it was frightfully cold. At this moment, the car rings three times, and three black Jeep stars rush through the door of the car. Uncle Zhou shouts, "shit


    The steering wheel swerved so fast that it was almost close to three cars. However, the other side has been humming to the front.


    "How to drive!" Uncle Zhou was so angry that he stretched out half of his body and scolded angrily in front of him. Next to the car owners have also poked their heads to criticize "what''s the matter!"¡° Can''t drive? Is there monitoring? I can''t see the speed of the car! "¡° Driving so fast, reincarnation or mourning!? Who is responsible for the collision? Can''t children see so much after class? "¡° The eyes are in the dog''s stomach


    "Hum!" Uncle Zhou drew back, lost his breath and honked the horn. Frown way: "the car of scientific research institute?"


    "Uncle is not angry." Xu Yangyi obediently said: "can you drive faster?"


    "Good." Uncle Zhou reluctantly smile, touched his head: "scared you, we''re leaving."


    However, because of these three speeding cars, he obviously had a lingering fear. The speed was not fast but slow. It took him 20 minutes to get back to the community.


    Chunjiang Mingyue community, all the people who live here are scientific and technological talents, and the house price is not cheap.


    "Come on --" Uncle Zhou opened the door with a smile, took little Xu Yangyi down, took his hand and said, "come on, uncle let the nanny make ribs tonight, sweet and sour, but your favorite. I don''t think my uncle has made you white and fat these days. "


    Xu Yangyi just nodded in silence. The closer he got to the community, the more his heart beat.


    What''s the matter


    Uncle Zhou said with a smile. The silent villain of the former walked to their unit, bypassing a huge flower bed and the ancient tree that had been dug up at a high price. Uncle Zhou suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s blood rushed to his head and his body was shaking.


    "Uncle..." his voice with a trace of crying, shook uncle Zhou''s hand.


    "I''ll see." Uncle Zhou took him to the front of the unit. However, it was full of people.


    The three cars stopped in front of him. Xu Yangyi didn''t look at them at all. Something was pushing him so hard that he threw off uncle Zhou''s hand and rushed to the unit building.


    The comments in all directions are like tides, stirring people''s hearts. "What''s the matter?"¡° Heard it was a homicide? "¡° How is that possible? Do you have dry food at the police station? Right next to us, how could there be a murder? "¡° What''s the number? Is something wrong? "¡° I heard that there was an accident. Except for the children, they didn''t come back from school and their parents died. "¡° I heard the people who found it say that the murderer is just a crazy devil. "


    "Let''s go! Let''s go Xu Yangyi''s voice was sharp, and his small body was not as high as the adult''s legs, trying to squeeze in. But now there are so many people, who can let a child squeeze in.


    Tears came out of his eyes, and he pushed in like crazy. But there is no way, just at this time the body is light, uncle Zhou does not know when he has stood beside him, a picked him up, forced to squeeze in.


    "Let''s go! Give way Uncle Zhou''s face also showed the color of anxiety, holding the child to squeeze under the unit building, where the red cordon has been drawn. But it was not soldiers in front of the cordon, but men and women in white coats. Behind them were not soldiers, but three men in sunglasses, suits and shoes, standing like a pine.


    "Stop." Before going in, a middle-aged woman turned her head and said angrily, "don''t you see the cordon? No one is allowed to enter! ""It''s me." Uncle Zhou said anxiously, "what happened? Can''t we go home? "


    "No way!" The middle-aged woman had a bigger temper than him. She looked up behind her and drank: "Zhou''s little five, little six! Stop everyone, no one is allowed to enter without permission! "


    "What''s the matter?"¡° That is, I have to go back and cook for the children! "¡° Which unit are you from! Be careful, I''ll sue you¡° We''re not allowed in? Is there anything you won''t say? "


    "Take care of everyone." The woman turned around anxiously and waved: "enter wantonly, arrest immediately!"


    "My parents are still in it!" At this time, the young Xu Yangyi didn''t know where he had the courage, and cried out: "I want to go in! Let me in


    The woman suddenly turned her head and stared at Xu Yangyi for three seconds before she said, "your name is Xu? Your father''s name is Xu Shen, and your mother''s name is Luo Fangrong? "


    "Yes Xu Yangyi nodded desperately, his eyes were full of tears, but he firmly said: "I want to go in!"


    Silence.


    There was a sudden silence in front of the unit building. The child was very keen. He felt that the black suit and the white coat all cast their eyes. In this kind of eyes... There was a kind of compassion.


    "Take him up." The woman suddenly spoke. Behind him a black suit sighed: "but..."


    "I said, take him up!" The woman gritted her teeth and said, "he has the right to know."


    The little child may not feel so much, but the adults behind him, including his uncle Zhou, are shocked.


    Uncle Zhou held his hand and pulled it with force, which made him feel pain, but he could not feel anything.


    His eyes only looked at the dark door of the building.


    "Yes." A black suit arched - not nodding, but arched. Xu Yangyi doesn''t know why he can still notice this detail now. Later, the other party took him from Uncle Zhou and rushed to the elevator.


    It''s really fast. It''s unimaginable. It''s faster than any special forces on TV. The so-called king of war is afraid that the chance of winning under their hands is slim -- uncle Zhou''s eyes flicked, thinking behind him.


    Enter the elevator, close the door, usually used to sit in the elevator at the moment like a claustrophobic space, even the rising sound of the sand is like the echo of the chain, Xu Yangyi hugged his cold body, breathing feel a little blocked.


    "Don''t be afraid." The stone like black suit suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "you are a man, afraid not to solve anything, to learn to bear."


    There was no answer. When the elevator came to the familiar floor, just opened, Xu Yangyi''s pupils shrank together.


    Blood


    There''s blood all over the floor.


    It''s just like drawing on the ground with a dry mop dipped in blood. It''s all over the place. I don''t know how many there are. There are also huge traces of bird''s claws.


    Bursts of shouts and strange lights appeared in the direction of their home, "stop it!"¡° crow? There are no variants on the m file! "¡° The strength is stronger than that of the general foundation building. Which force''s foundation building predecessors are here? Increase the staff immediately


    Boom!! As soon as I turned the corner, there was an earth shaking sound. The whole floor seemed to tremble. Countless brilliance rushed out and was shattered by a huge bird''s claw. Then these people either felt a strange wooden sword or took out a talisman and recited it. These strange things were in full bloom, forming a curtain, He blocked back the bird''s claw, which was the size of a washbasin.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    At this moment, another person''s feelings came in. He can feel that this is also him. He doesn''t know how many years later. This feeling is different from his current ignorance, it is mature. It is because of maturity that we can feel the sadness hidden in our heart, which is not easy for a hundred years.


    It''s like standing in the abyss of hell and looking up at heaven. You can see the light and think of the light, but you can''t get rid of the eternal darkness.


    This is his home.


    "No!" At the moment, he burst out with unimaginable power and rushed to his home like crazy.


    More and more blood, every step in the pool of blood. The scene was in chaos, and no one noticed him. The child rushed to the crowd and took a look.


    This one, see the hell.


    Home is no longer home. In a well decorated home, all the furniture and electrical appliances have become fragments. The walls are cracked, and the blood and limbs are soaked in the house. A huge crow, with a golden eye mark on each feather, more than three meters in size, is flapping its wings in his home.Boom! Endless memory, this moment rushed to his heart, sadness along the memory gap, quietly infiltrated. The seeds have been planted quietly in ignorance. Years mottled, suddenly overnight, rooted in the heart germination, poked a bloody.


    He opened his mouth, tears quietly flow down, holding his head, issued a heartrending silent cry.


    It''s a roar of grief to the extreme, already lost.


    Countless times


    Again and again


    Countless years


    For hundreds of years


    This scar always exists in his heart, not willing to expose, dare not expose.


    His parents'' faces echoed in his ears again and again. He even hated why he was not obedient when he was a child and why he was so young at that time. Now it''s coming back.


    He saw... Under his claws, his mother was crawling with blood, as if he had seen him, and there was anxiety on her face. His lips moved silently. He couldn''t hear it, but he could see it. It was: run away.


    He also saw that his father''s body was pressed on his mother''s body and was pierced, but he never moved it away.


    He also saw that the black devil, with his wings open, let out a deafening roar, all the pieces of glass broken, and pierced his father''s body with a saw like beak.


    Old illness and death, hatred and hatred, love and parting, can''t ask... Seven emotions and six desires pounded on his heart, this situation can be remembered, but at that time, he was lost

 Chapter 1457

    Rong, I have a day off... I''m so tired


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah His voice, like a wounded beast, finally burst out of his young throat. At this moment, a woman in a black suit screamed and was hit on his side. Looking at him, she was surprised and said, "who asked you to bring him in! Is this what ordinary people should see? "


    I can''t hear it... Xu Yangyi''s ears are buzzing, his eyes are red, and he walks towards it step by step with his short legs. The woman was very anxious and grabbed his hand: "leave! Wait over there! When... It''s over, come to a place with us! "


    "Now hold it back!"


    However, while the woman put her hand on Xu Yangyi''s shoulder, a deep purple glow burst from him.


    This radiance is so violent. Everything that has passed by the radiance comes to silence.


    The crowd downstairs kept their posture for the last second. I don''t know how many people pointed to the sky to discuss. Their faces were completely frozen. Uncle Zhou looked anxiously at the top and opened his mouth. Countless glass rain burst in the air, hovering in the original place.


    In the corridor, they were still flying, and their faces were shocked. The others were ready, the crows flapped, and even the light was imprisoned in the air.


    Time is still.


    "I... Remember..." two lines of tears left from his face, his voice hoarse incomparable: "I am Xu Yangyi..."


    "The king of thunder..."


    "Hundreds of years of practice... In a world of great controversy..."


    When I close my eyes, my young face is full of tears, but I can''t stop them. My eyes are beating under my eyelids, He said in a hoarse voice: "it''s a day of imprisonment... What a cruel magic power..."


    He didn''t open his eyes, didn''t want to see it, and didn''t dare to see it. Instead, he trembled and raised his hand. In his voice, he said, "you... Damn it."


    The hand is facing the stationary crow.


    Suddenly, however, he did not move.


    I want to... I want to kill this bastard, but he can''t do it.


    He clenched his teeth and put back his hand. The horror of the eternal night is not from physical torture. No matter how painful it is, it will be numb after getting used to it.


    It is terrible, is to destroy a person from the heart, if the supernatural power is to break the body, the eternal night is to destroy the heart. The body can be rebuilt, the heart of Tao can be broken, but there is no possibility of starting from the beginning.


    He doesn''t know how this magic power will develop. He can''t gamble. So, just a little bit.


    "First, we need to know when this reincarnation will end."


    "Second, try to know when the next cycle begins."


    "Third, since it is broken, there is only one way: to change all this."


    "Fourth, what''s my state at the beginning of my next reincarnation, can I remember these, and can I reach the present recovery state?"


    "If you can''t reach... Then you''ll have to stay here for the rest of your life." In the heart kills the idea to be like crazy, the pain is boundless, actually has to suppress. He felt it for a moment, and the body could give him the best shot. But there was only one strike. And... It''s probably only when he "fails the mission.".


    Silence, a few seconds later, he opened his eyes, walked to a piece of glass, picked it up and stabbed it down his thigh with all his strength.


    Bleeding, he did not say a word, desperately stabbing, the situation here is very strange, he can mobilize the aura of a blow, but can not stop the pain. The sharp glass stabbed into the child''s thigh and tried to portray it. You can imagine the pain.


    It took more than ten minutes for him to stand up and his trousers were red. With a long sigh of relief, he finally looked at the crow. Slowly raise your hand and squeeze it hard.


    "Boom!" A piece of resplendent brilliance burst, engulfed everything and swept the world.


    Farewell to a world full of pain and blood.


    The light flickered, swallowed his figure, and everything became hazy and illusory.


    Brush... The light fades in front of him, and he opens his eyes again.


    Familiar with the bed, opposite the wooden table on a desktop computer, next to a pile of books, books filled with labels, a few meters apart, do not need to read, above is full of comics.


    "Ah..." the second time, Xu Yangyi woke up from the bed, his small hands clutching the quilt, panting.


    "What a strange dream... It''s scary." He shook his head. Just now, he had a long and strange dream. Now he feels sore, just like running 400 meters.After wiping the sweat off his head with his white hands, he looked at the wall clock and laughed: "at seven o''clock... Class is coming again! There''s art class today. Ha ha. "


    Walking with short legs, he carefully jumped out of bed, but just made a turn out of bed, suddenly felt a stabbing pain on his thigh.


    "Wu..." the child shriveled his mouth and almost cried, but immediately remembered that his mother had said that he was a man and could not cry.


    Tears rolled in his eyes. He sniffed and took off his trousers. He was so scared.


    I do not know when the thigh, full of scars!


    It was a cut, but he never remembered being so badly hurt. These injuries have scabbed, but the force will still hurt, the entire inner thigh, full of text. At this moment, he forgot the pain and read the words curiously.


    "Xu Yangyi, more than 600 years old, fought in the seven worlds of the city, and the emperor wa came outside..."


    When he read the word "wa Huang", the whole space hummed.


    No one is aware, only he can. And his voice, as he read on, even with a lofty and lofty taste. And... Fast through children, towards youth, through youth, towards youth, finally, become the deep voice of mature men.


    It''s coming out of a child''s body. It''s weird.


    "This power, called eternal night... Is the most terrible power I have ever seen, if you can see it."


    "It''s completely in accordance with the development of that day, and it''s keeping people in prison forever. I hope I, or you, wake up. There must be a way to solve this situation. The last reincarnation was too urgent for me to record. But this time, the clues I found must be engraved on myself! "


    "Except for their own body, any place is fake and unsafe."


    "Don''t trust anyone, it''s just a fragment of my past memory."


    Silence.


    After reading all the words, the child was silent.


    Mysterious and mysterious, the room is shrouded in a deep, a few minutes later, he opened his eyes and looked at the opposite mirror.


    The mirror opposite reflected his face, but this time his eyes were so deep that they didn''t look like children at all.


    A moment of imprisonment... Fully activated.


    Back to time, back to the beginning of this bloody day.


    Everything has not changed, but he, the lonely traveler in the corridor of time.


    He stood up quietly, still a child''s body, but gave the illusion that he would be at the top. He went to the mirror, did not say a word, gently stroked another word in the mirror, the quiet atmosphere and childlike room out of place, a few seconds later, he revealed a smile will never appear in children.


    "I''m back..."


    "Is this the power of the moment prisoner..."


    "Dad..." before the voice fell, a voice rang. Xu Yangyi''s tired and painful nerves were a little warm, and he said in a dumb voice: "red line?"


    "It''s me." Red line carefully open mouth, Xu Yangyi saw before, it also saw, although it has not opened wisdom, but can understand each other''s mood at the moment.


    Xu Yangyi was silent and nodded: "thank you."


    In the last reincarnation, the red line had already reminded him, but it was obvious that the other side was also imprisoned by this terrible magic power, which was enough to destroy all human spirits and make people want to commit suicide. To be able to remind is the maximum.


    "You''re welcome, Dad." The red line whispered: "I, I can''t come out... There''s a rule that limits me. I can feel that it''s a kind of fantasy... But it''s too much better than my fantasy. You are also smart. The biggest flaw of any magic is that it can''t cause damage to the caster''s body. They use illusion and five senses, but they don''t have real damage. Engraved on the body, it will never disappear! Will continue to move forward with your samsara


    Xu Yangyi nodded, his eyes were already blazing.


    Come on... I accept this impossible challenge!


    The first advantage is that at least my information can spread and be seen by the same "I" in different cycles.


    The second advantage... I understand that when I see the previous record, my memory will wake up!


    Third, he has no spiritual power, but he can use spiritual consciousness. Although he is very weak, he can close his eyes.


    These three points are crucial!


    It can be said that this is a prerequisite for breaking the moment prisoner!The bad news is that this state of awakening, he only brain available, all powers are sealed.


    "Fortunately, it''s an incomplete version." He shook his head with a wry smile: "how can the full version give me such an opportunity?"


    He thought of the first pillar of desire in the empty pyramid.


    It''s a hopeless, hopeless eternal imprisonment.


    Life is not like death.


    He put on his own clothes and remembered that his mother would come in immediately. He didn''t want to let the other party see his wounds.


    "Ouch, dear." Just as she was getting dressed, the door opened gently. A middle-aged woman in her thirties, who was well maintained, had her hair cut and ironed in fashion, and was wearing expensive clothes, was startled when she came in. She ran over and grabbed the clothes and put them on him.


    Xu Yangyi''s mother, Luo Fangrong.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move, but his eyes were moist. He had tried his best to deal with his feelings in his heart. Knowing that it was a fragment of his memory, he still couldn''t help feeling surging.


    Hundreds of years... Long lost family.


    "Dad..." red line whispered: "we... Want to go out."


    Xu Yangyi was silent and said with a smile in his heart, "yes, I want to go out."


    This is to remind him not to be entangled with feelings.


    Easier said than done.


    "Dressed yourself? Good, get up to get dressed first, or catch a cold. " Luo Fangrong said with a smile, put on his coat, and gave him a kiss on the face: "dear son, come out for dinner, mom and dad are waiting for you in the living room."


    Xu Yangyi did not turn his face away. He gave a dull hum, and his tears flowed silently again.


    I don''t know how many times... I can look down on everything, face it squarely, it''s just memory. And he is the only light and shadow in this memory

 Chapter 1458

    "I''m still a good boy in my family. Look at Auntie Wang''s Xiao Nan. She''s seven years old and can''t get up even if she falls down and cries." Luo Fangrong pinched his tender face and went out first: "hurry up, be careful to be late."


    When the door closed, Xu Yangyi sighed and said in a deep voice, "the world will change automatically, so we can get in touch. I change, and the world will change. I dressed in advance this time, and my mother''s conversation changed. "


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "the body has no spiritual power, the only way... Is to let parents leave here ahead of time!"


    "Yes Although the red line can not appear in shape, Xu Yangyi can still feel its mood. It seems to fly happily: "yes! Let the aunts and uncles go! So the knot opens up! "


    "But..." it flew for a while, then stopped: "how to do it?"


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips, didn''t say much, just took a deep breath: "watch it..."


    "I hope... God bless you."


    This is a one-day prisoner.


    Not for a moment.


    In a day, there are too many changes. Although every minute can not be wasted, every minute is a turning point.


    If he wants to change everything before the dust settles, he has to try every little thing.


    The same breakfast, the same news, the same mobile phone location, the same mobile phone brain small editor. As like as two peas.


    In order to fit Xu Shen''s breakfast habit, he still has breakfast at 7:40. Xu Yangyi tries to keep calm, which is the privilege of his status.


    At this time, Xu Shen suddenly said: "that... The seminar at 6 pm? We can''t help going. You know, all the foundation builders in this area are here in person. As the person in charge of this project, we have to go. "


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi almost sat up.


    Master Zhuji?


    The world of practice?!


    My parents... Have something to do with the spiritual world?


    All of a sudden, too many dusty memories poured into his mind, and he thought of many things.


    Why have you never heard your parents mention work?


    Why do parents keep quiet about their work?


    Why do you have no clue to find your parents after graduation?


    Why... Will there be people of the way of heaven in the end? Take him to heaven to study and open his way of practice?


    He always thought it was accidental.


    But now... Doesn''t it seem?


    Not every child can enter the way of heaven? Linggen is on the one hand, and on the other hand


    Internal staff!


    His heart beat faster, Luo Fangrong was about to answer, immediately exclaimed: "Lao Xu, Lao Xu! What''s the matter, kid? Why is the heart beating so fast? "


    "You, you take care of him! I''ll be at the hospital in a minute! "


    It''s too late! Soon, the car stopped in front of the hospital. Xu Shen rushed in with Xu Yangyi in his arms. Immediately, several gray headed elderly doctors came out and pushed Xu Yangyi to the ward.


    Xu Yangyi quietly released his spiritual consciousness. After a careful look, he was stunned again.


    He was a child when he entered heaven, and he didn''t know much about most things. But now, there are too many problems.


    As far as he knows, and as his parents said, they are scientific research engineers. Although they have not disclosed the details, they are only technicians.


    This hospital is the best in the city - private hospital.


    He once came back from a mission after he was 18 years old. Because the search was too early, he had an impression everywhere in the city. The price of this hospital is absolutely not low, and... It never takes the initiative to receive patients.


    In other words, it''s no use having money here.


    But now, before Xu''s father and mother went in, there were three doctors who were very old and could never be interns. Can technicians have such face?


    Finally, he entered the VIP ward.


    He was the only one in the ward, and all the instruments were brand new.


    The doubts are getting more and more serious, but they are all forced down by him. Now the most important thing is to pretend to be ill. He is not the high flying thunder or Xu Shengjun, who can''t do multi-purpose.


    "Lao Xu." Just then, the ward was pushed away, and several people came in. A dignified voice at the head said, "you know, this is not a hospital for ordinary people.""I, I know." Luo Fangrong bit his lip and said, "but this is the nearest hospital! My child... As soon as my child finished his meal, he fainted. I, I can''t wait to go to the public hospital! And I have to line up! You know, children are my life


    The dignified voice sighed: "only this once."


    Shulala... It was the sound of many instruments starting. Several hands moved on Xu Yangyi''s body, and the cold instruments stuck on his skin. In less than five minutes, the dignified voice said, "you can go back."


    "Your child is very healthy and has nothing to do with it."


    Xu Yangyi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    This time, God was not by his side.


    "Then how could he faint?" Xu Shen immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. But from the appearance of all the instruments, this is a healthy child, very healthy. There''s absolutely no symptoms. " Another old voice said, and then said in a deep voice: "Lao Xu, Lao Luo, don''t forget what day it is today. Your children are here, and you have a hundred hearts. Don''t you go? "


    "All the information is with you. It doesn''t make sense if you two main researchers don''t go."


    "I know..." Xu Shen hesitated to look at the hospital bed. Xu Yangyi was so anxious that he clenched his teeth, opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yang Yang!"¡° Yang Yang, how do you feel? " As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard two extremely surprised voices, two faces full of uneasiness, ready to speak. As soon as his nose was sour, his tears came out of his mind. He just hugged Xu Shen''s hand: "Dad... I''m very dizzy..."


    "Guaibao, it''s OK. The doctor just showed it to you. It''s OK. What''s the matter with you? " Xu asked nervously.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, his voice was hoarse: "I don''t know, dizziness is severe..."


    His heart suddenly moved: "it seems to see... Many different scenes."


    "Some people are flying in the sky, some people are drawing symbols into fire, and many monsters... There is a particularly terrible monster who has been talking to me, Dad... I''m so afraid... Can you accompany me?"


    I''m so afraid of


    I''m afraid you''ll never come back.


    Since the parents are likely to be related to the practice world, which is a secret they have kept for eight years, this hospital is probably not simple. Well, they must know what it stands for.


    Give up!


    Sure enough, the old doctor immediately stood up and gazed at Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "do you remember what he said to you?"


    "I can''t remember..." Xu Yangyi gave full play to his child''s advantages, buried his head in his father''s chest and sobbed: "but... Every time he said a word, I, I felt that my soul would fly out, so... Cold... Terrible..."


    Brush! Xu''s mother immediately stood up and looked at the doctor nervously. Several doctors made a silent mouth and nodded.


    "Where is the nearest place to practice." Xu Shen''s eyes were red: "I want to apply for asylum immediately!"

 Chapter 1460

    "What''s daddy going to do?" The red line asked weakly.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, he looked at himself in the mirror and opened his mouth deeply¡° Don''t do anything? No, there''s something else to do! "


    "I have to watch it again." He took a deep breath: "from the beginning to the end... Without any leakage."


    Repeatedly licking the knife wound on one''s heart, not letting it heal, this kind of mental pain is far beyond the shackles of the body.


    But we have to do it!


    He quickly dressed, can''t let the knife injury be seen by his mother, go to the hospital won''t work, and will directly wipe away the next time.


    Just as he was putting on his last dress, his face was restored to a soft and waxy smile of a child. Before the red line had time, he was surprised at this high-end face changing technique, and the door had been opened with a brush.


    Xu Yangyi quietly looked at the wall clock, 7:30.


    "Oh, my dear." Luo Fangrong walked in with a smile, hugged him and gave him a kiss: "do you want to dress yourself? So good today? "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and kisses back. Fortunately, he was a one-day prisoner. He had enough psychological buffer time. When he saw his mother for the third time, his heart felt better.


    The dead are gone, so are the living.


    He has to go on. Make their son''s name famous.


    So, Dad, mom, I''m sorry.


    I can''t stay here.


    I can not be gentle, I can only temporarily put down feelings, choose reason.


    Everything is as usual. Although the world will automatically fill in the changed things, for example, when he puts on his clothes, Xu''s mother will say something different. But it''s not going to change.


    Walking downstairs with his mother, he was not willing to let go of Luo Fangrong''s hand. I''m afraid that only when he stepped on Yawei can he realize the true touch.


    He was attached to the warmth of the moment.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Yang Yigang, who was holding the cup, was as if he had said nothing. "Dad, mom, I never asked you what you were doing."


    When asked this sentence, his heart thumped.


    Third today, first try, start.


    Every minute, every second, every conversation, every time point contains infinite possibilities. The child''s body puts heavy shackles on him. He has to seize every opportunity under these shackles.


    Xu''s father and mother didn''t seem to expect him to have this problem. They were stunned: "scientific research."


    Xu Yangyi quietly coquetry: "I know, but what scientific research ah?"


    This skill is useless for a long time. He has some chicken skin.


    "Oh. I don''t know how to plan for the future. " Luo Fangrong knocked his head with chopsticks: "how do you think so much? Children should have fun. Why do they ask so many questions? Eat. "


    Xu Yangyi sniffed: "I''m eight years old! I knew I picked it up! You don''t tell me anything. "


    "Good, good." Xu Shen almost didn''t smile, and his mouth slightly tilted: "Dad told you..."


    "Lao Xu." Luo Fangrong''s face showed a serious: "you know the rules."


    "Of course I do." Xu Shen waved his hand and said mysteriously to Xu Yangyi, "we are doing a job to make human beings stronger."


    "Like the ancient gods?" Xu Yangyi blinked and quietly led the topic to him.


    "That''s right." Xu Shen also winked at him: "got it? If you understand, eat. "


    Xu Yangyi drank milk, no one saw him bite the cup.


    tight-lipped.


    The short legs under his desk angrily kicked each other and said, "well... How come I''ve never met my parents'' colleagues?"


    Xu Shen and Luo Fangrong look at each other. They don''t know why. Their son is suddenly interested in their work. But there are some things that he really can''t say.


    After thinking about it, he laughed and raised his mobile phone: "it''s all packed in a small box by Dad''s magic. What do you want to see


    "Yes!" Xu Yangyi said with a crisp smile.


    Xu Shen opens his mobile phone with a smile and finds an encrypted folder. When he enters the password, Xu Yangyi is lying on Xu Shen''s back, seemingly happily playing with Xu Shen''s hair. In fact, his eyes are staring at his father''s hand and writing down all the passwords.


    19990217 ¡­¡­After three times of meditation, I was about to continue to laugh. Suddenly, my nose was sour, the corner of my eye was twitching, and my little fist was pinching my thigh, but I didn''t cry.


    It''s his birthday


    Take a deep breath, the burning pain in the chest. His voice is a little hoarse, forced to smile: "this is my father''s colleagues?"


    Xu Shenshun pulled down the screen, there are several numbers on it, Xu Yangyi did not see clearly. Finally, Xu Shen falls on a video and opens it.


    It''s like a gathering of scientific research institutes. Xu Shen then said with a smile, "yes, they are all very good colleagues."


    Xu Yangyi carefully looked at the past, no matter what fantasy, will not affect me, this is the iron rule of fantasy. Therefore, he will never forget if he looks at it once.


    Then his eyes lit up.


    He saw a man.


    It was "the first day" that he came back to see the woman downstairs!


    Countless information in his mind was instantly organized. He seemed to see a hazy line. He looked for it carefully, but there was no trace.


    "Who is this aunt?" Nennen''s fingers poked at the screen and he giggled, "it''s ugly."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Shen laughs. Luo Fangrong stares at him. Then he stops laughing and points Xu Yangyi''s nose: "don''t talk nonsense. This is your father''s first assistant and used to be a project director. I''m good at this project and she likes it very much. This is the only way to condescend to be an assistant. If you have a chance to see her in the future, remember to call sister Lin


    "Where can he see it?" Luo Fangrong put the dish: "can see also don''t show, this kind of thing we good son smash little contact. How nice it would be to go to college, study, find a job, get married and have a baby. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed in his heart.


    Mom... Maybe I''ll let you down.


    Your son not only entered this circle, but also went to a place you didn''t expect. He ran into too many dangers you didn''t dare to think of. Just like now, you have become one of the dangers


    He suppressed the surge of emotion, a person asked in the past, as if very interested, Xu Shen did not mind, one by one answer.


    They have a fixed cognition in their hearts. They can''t see anything in a single video. Moreover, these people live in seclusion, and their access is strictly controlled.


    This is a child''s second privilege, childlike talk.


    Xu Yangyi quietly recorded everything in his heart. Breakfast ended in a happy Q & A. Go out regularly and go to school regularly. Along the way, he tried several times to introduce things to his parents'' work. But my father turned away.


    "Dad, will you break the rules here?" The red line whispered: "obviously, it''s part of the rules here not to tell you."


    Sitting in the back seat, Xu Yangyi silently shook his head and quietly replied: "liaison system."


    The red line is not clear, so.


    Xu Yangyi said slowly, "I''ve been in heaven for so many years. It''s so clear. If their parents are from the other side of the spiritual world, there must be someone around to watch them. Maybe it''s sister Lin. Her parents are actually her "downline," and all her actions are under her control. "


    "What''s the matter?" The red line still doesn''t understand.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "this kind of liaison is very high-level. Most of them are members of various cultivation families. Even if there is no talent, it is one of the friars. Most of them do logistics. Don''t underestimate this identity, red line. You are not on the earth. You don''t know how serious the practice situation on the earth is. There are no friars in the world. Building foundation is the leader of one side. In charge of a city. The status of the family of practice is very good. "


    "Build, build foundation?" Red line is stunned, this kind of friar that it can call to the horizon with one wing... In dad''s powerful hometown, is he... A big guy?


    Good science fiction!


    "That''s it." Xu Yangyi seemed to understand his idea and said in a deep voice: "the liaison system is divided into three levels: the monitored personnel, the monitoring personnel and the liaison personnel. Each level is one-way linked from top to bottom. The watcher informs the liaison officer, and the highest liaison officer can directly contact the helmsman level. At the same time, we should monitor the ordinary scientific researchers. Once ordinary people are involved in the leakage, they will judge and audit. If it is true... It will be sent to the practice court immediately! "


    "They are censors, executioners, and... Protectors!"


    The red line was silent, and suddenly, with its not so smart head, he breathed a cool breath: "Dad! I got it! You, you want to... "


    "Shh..." Xu Yangyi raised a finger: "since I can''t say anything because of the rule, then... I will use this rule in turn!"With that, he didn''t open his mouth and fell into meditation quietly. The red line didn''t disturb him any more. The scenery on both sides of the road quickly regressed, and soon drove to the school. Xu Shen watched Xu Yangyi walk in, and then went back to the car with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi did nothing, quiet class, quiet thinking. As the school bell rings, the students come out of the classroom talking and laughing. Soon, it''s quiet here.


    Click, click... In the quiet classroom, the voice of the clock strikes on people''s heart alone. The afterglow of the sun reflected the mottled little figure. With the thump of the clock, Xu Yangyi clenched his fist in the empty classroom, and his lips had lost their color.


    The hour hand points to 4 and the minute hand to 30.


    It''s half past four. It''s time to kill.


    On this day, he still hasn''t recovered a bit. At half past four, there was no possibility of breaking the prison of despair.


    Eternal night, it is a sea of despair, the abyss of pain. It''s so perfect that it''s unthinkable that if you fall into it, you''ll drown all living things.


    There is no escape.


    "Dad..." red line can not say too much comfort words, can only convey bursts of comfort in the bottom of my heart. Xu Yangyi raised his wild animal like eyes and looked around with a slight redness. However, although there was a strong sense of despair and sadness in his eyes, there was a touch of hope at last.


    Because, he already had an idea.


    Today and tomorrow is the time to try everything possible. The day after tomorrow


    Win or lose!


    It took him ten hours to organize everything and remember it in his mind. He got into uncle Zhou''s car.


    But this time, he came to the back.


    "What''s the matter? Yang Yang Uncle Zhou pretended to be dissatisfied: "don''t you want to sit with Uncle Zhou?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "it smells of smoke."


    "Ha ha ha!" Uncle Zhou laughs and sits in the driver''s seat: "OK, next time uncle Zhou picks you up, don''t smoke."


    "Thank you, uncle." Xu Yangyi said with a sweet smile: "then... I''ll squint for a while?"


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get home. Uncle Zhou asked his aunt to make sweet and sour spareribs. I''m so greedy of you."


    Xu Yangyi smiles and sleeps in the back seat, with his head facing the driver''s seat. Uncle Zhou can''t see his expression.


    He didn''t close his eyes at all

 Chapter 1461

    "One... Two... Three..." I kept counting in my heart. The red line didn''t open its mouth. Even it could feel Xu Yangyi''s tension now.


    "Seven... Eight..." to nine, he quietly up.


    Nine stations.


    At the same time, three cars brush their car past, the collision is only a few minutes.


    "Damn it Uncle Zhou''s steering wheel turned sharply, and the other side rushed to the front humming. In a rage, he stretched out half of his body and scolded in front of him: "how to drive!"


    Next to the car owners have also poked their heads to criticize "what''s the matter!"¡° Can''t drive? Is there monitoring? I can''t see the speed of the car! "¡° Driving so fast, reincarnation or mourning!? Who is responsible for the collision? Can''t children see so much after class? "¡° The eyes are in the dog''s stomach


    "Hum!" Uncle Zhou drew back, lost his breath and honked the horn. Frown way: "the car of scientific research institute?"


    "Uncle is not angry." Xu Yangyi obediently said: "can you drive faster?"


    "Good." Uncle Zhou reluctantly smile, touched his head: "scared you, we''re leaving."


    It''s still because these three speeding cars are still haunted. The same speed is not fast but slow. At the same time and at the same place, they returned to the community on time.


    It''s a God''s compass. It''s very delicate. Every screw on it is just right, no more, no less. It doesn''t depend on people''s will at all.


    For three days, nothing changed.


    As like as two peas, they returned to their door, and the scene was still the same.


    "Let''s go! Give way Uncle Zhou was very anxious and pushed to the front. The same conversation started at the same time.


    "Stop." A white coat turned his head and said angrily, "don''t you see the cordon? No one is allowed to enter! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved. It was really sister Lin.


    "It''s me." Uncle Zhou said anxiously, "what happened? Can''t we go home? "


    "No way!" With determination, sister Lin looked up behind her and drank: "Zhou''s fifth, sixth! Stop everyone, no one is allowed to enter without permission! "


    "What''s the matter?"¡° That is, I have to go back and cook for the children! "¡° Which unit are you from! Be careful, I''ll sue you¡° We''re not allowed in? Is there anything you won''t say? "


    "Take care of everyone." Sister Lin turned around and waved: "enter wantonly, arrest immediately!"


    As like as two peas, the same scene and dialogue have not changed.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. It''s her... The monitoring staff of her parents arrived at the first time. It must be her!


    She is the nail that breaks this eternal prison!


    "Uncle Zhou." At this moment, Xu Yangyi grabbed uncle Zhou''s hand: "let''s wait."


    The red line in my body was stunned.


    "Yangyang..." Uncle Zhou turned his head and wanted to say nothing. This scene never happened. The next day he didn''t come back, the first day there was no such scene.


    He opened his mouth several times and finally bit his teeth: "you... Your parents are still up there."


    Brush!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head. Uncle Zhou was startled and stepped back two steps.


    I don''t know why, he was scared under the eyes of a child.


    "Uncle Zhou." Xu Yangyi grabbed his hand and lowered his head: "how do you know my parents are up there?"


    When he came back, uncle Zhou did protect him, but he was too young at that time. Later, he didn''t remember anything except the death of his parents. Now looking back, there are loopholes everywhere.


    "I..." Uncle Zhou was stunned. He could not answer this question, but for some reason, his lips trembled: "I called your father before..."


    Lie!


    Even the red line is visible. Xu Yangyi''s heart was beating wildly. He thought of another possibility.


    "Then... Do you know this elder sister?" He raised his head to sister Lin who went in.


    "No, what''s the matter with you, Yang Yang?" Uncle Zhou squatted down doubtfully and touched Xu Yangyi''s head: "you seem to be a little wrong today?"


    Xu Yangyi calmly looked into his eyes: "you know the car of the Research Institute. After you think about it, you recognize it. So, you don''t continue to be angry."


    Uncle Zhou blinked.


    "And the first thing you said to sister Lin was," it''s me. "The little man stepped forward and looked straight at him: "that''s not enough to prove it?"


    "No..." Uncle Zhou frowned, "I haven''t seen her. You heard me wrong."


    Xu Yang Yi lowered his eyes: "Uncle Zhou... I just said ''sister Lin''"


    "The normal reaction is: who is sister Lin?"


    "Not ''I haven''t met her.'' It means you know her name


    "Who are you?"


    Brush... When these three words appear, the whole space is still.


    All the sounds stop, the birds stop, the leaves stop, the wind stops, everything is pressed the pause button at this moment.


    Zhou Shu squatted in front of him with a startled look on his face. People in all directions were still talking to the sky, just like stone carvings.


    The third day reincarnation forced to terminate!


    "You have two last days." Wa Huang''s voice sounded, no joy, no sorrow.


    "So, am I close to the answer?" As the blue light rises, Xu Yangyi looks at the sky and says slowly.


    No one answered.


    Brush! Blue light gushes, swallowing up Xu Yangyi.


    The world disappears, time goes against the current.


    For the first time, WA Huang took the initiative to end the third reincarnation when he did not finish the day.


    The third time I fell asleep, I was still very calm and sweet.


    Brush... Xu Yangyi opened his eyes, in front of all familiar. This time, however, there was no despair, no sadness in his eyes, only a flame of joy.


    "I found you!" He suddenly lifted the quilt, sat up and quickly put on his clothes. I looked at the time. Seven o''clock.


    "Dad?" The voice of the red line sounded, his will has not been erased!


    Without an answer, Xu Yangyi is very light handed, but he saves every second. He quietly opens the door and comes to the living room.


    Chaotic clues, seemingly simple events, but there is an answer he dreamed of. There is a line hidden in this boundless despair, and he has touched the end of this line!


    He came quietly to the living room, empty.


    Mother still has 20 minutes to get up, from 7:00 to 7:20, which is "absolute vacuum time!"


    He almost rushed to the table. Sure enough, there was a mobile phone on it!


    Xu Shen''s mobile phone.


    He takes a deep breath, his heart beats wildly, his father''s habit, and his cell phone won''t be put beside his pillow. This is his counterattack.


    Facing the counterattack of the God''s prison!


    From now on.


    He quietly turned on his cell phone.


    There is no code lock, which is also the father''s habit. Then, he searched quickly, and soon found yesterday''s encrypted folder.


    Fingers almost tremble to enter the password, his birthday, sure enough, immediately opened.


    There is an unencrypted video, the one he saw, and... Seven numbers!


    One by one carefully looked up, a few seconds later, his small fist clenched.


    Right here


    All the clues are in front of us at the beginning! The possibility of breaking this endless prison finally shows a glimmer of dawn!


    "Let me break you..." he gritted his teeth, rushed into the toilet with his mobile phone, locked the door, and immediately dialed sister Lin''s number.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    Strangely, it''s not the number that doesn''t exist, it''s not the busy tone, it''s the silence. Three seconds later, four big words pop up on the ordinary Apple phone: insufficient permissions.


    "Sure enough!" His eyes were burning, and his chest was undulating: "sister Lin... Is not a watcher!"


    Sitting on the toilet, his thinking was unprecedented concentrated and split up bit by bit: "she is the liaison officer, the highest end of the liaison system!"


    "There''s a gap between them! And this layer is... "


    He took a few deep breaths, quietly walked out of the toilet and put his cell phone on the table. Then he took out a piece of paper and wrote a note: "Dad, mom, I''ll go first. I have something to do today."


    Their family is very open-minded and doesn''t need to explain anything.


    But he didn''t leave. Instead, I went to the top of the building and moved a flowerpot from a distance.


    Chunjiang Mingyue community, living in the identity of people, green excellent, not too many people, although it is a building, but only a small high-rise, and between each floor is very far.Similarly, because of the small number of people, the relationship between the neighbors is not bad. After all, they are all people with status and many contacts are easy to handle. This also leads us to be familiar with each other''s work and rest.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Red line looked at Xu Yangyi leaning on the roof railing and asked curiously.


    "Murder." Xu Yangyi calmly replied: "I''ve tried to find uncle Zhou before."


    "I''m talking about real space, but he''s moved away because there was such a terrible murder. Indeed, at that time, the housing prices of Chunjiang Mingyue community plummeted, and many people moved away. Now I remember... "


    He stares at the bottom. There are few people on the road. He can see everyone clearly. However, there are only four floors in this small high-rise building, and there are only two door numbers on the first floor.


    "It''s natural and it''s not."


    The cold wind in the early morning blows the sense of killing, which makes this quiet community not only not quiet, but also silent. He looked at the road with his eyes burning. If you remember correctly, uncle Zhou and his father always go out at the same time. They have a very good relationship. Now it seems that


    Ha ha... Is that true?


    The wind on the roof was still a little cold, so he wrapped his clothes. There is a pet low floor on the roof, not high, not big, more than ten Ping, but enough to cover up his figure.


    As time went by, at 8:10, his eyes suddenly brightened, his body was close to the pet house, and he could not see it from below.


    Here comes


    Sure enough... My father, together with Uncle Zhou, appeared at the door of the unit building talking and laughing.


    Hu... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he tried his best to push the flowerpot down at Uncle Zhou!


    This is the only way to verify his body as a child

 Chapter 1462

    At the same time, uncle Zhou looked up almost reflexively, and then... Pushed Xu Fu away with a fast and unimaginable speed. He jumped three meters away. With a bang, taking the flowerpot as the center, they both moved three meters in an instant.


    On the top of the building, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were like fire. He clenched his fist and licked his lips: "see?"


    "My father was pushed, uncle Zhou... Jumped out by himself."


    The red line nodded blankly.


    "On the fourth floor, 16 meters away, the falling speed is no more than two seconds, and what did Uncle Zhou do in those two seconds?" He put up a few tender fingers: "first, look up."


    "Second, reaction. Third, push people, fourth, jump away at the same time. "


    "Four movements can be completed in two seconds, and in such an unprepared situation, jumping three meters horizontally can push my father, a man of more than 130 kg, out of three meters. This is by no means quick reaction. If you have to say what you think, there are only two words to describe it. "


    He looked down calmly and said in a deep voice, "Superman."


    "And what does uncle Zhou do? He is not a fitness coach. I have never even seen him like sports. He is the founder of a small and medium-sized company. It has nothing to do with Superman. "


    "Well, here''s the problem."


    "He didn''t wear underpants and didn''t go to the bathroom to eat plum. How did he do this kind of Superman like thing?"


    Red line not clear sense Li: "this week uncle... Have strange?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, but looked at the sky, with a look of self mockery on his face: "I really can''t imagine... This day, I was in a chess game from the beginning, and there were bright and dark pieces everywhere... Ah..."


    He sighed and then said, "the liaison system is for human scientists. After all, there are too few monks. And they are practicing all the time. Who has time to study science. However, the integration of science and Practice on earth is the general trend. They have to adapt to society, or they will be eliminated like dinosaurs. "


    "Every branch, whether it''s yulinwei, duobaoge or Tiandao, has a large number of mortals and must be the best in all fields. The core of this liaison system is that all the people involved in core scientific research must be controlled. "


    The red line nodded.


    "This control is surveillance. Every researcher''s whereabouts will be recorded every moment, who they met, what they did and so on. This requires a watcher to monitor. And a protector. I started to think it was sister Lin. But yesterday I suddenly found out... "


    "I guess wrong."


    He hammered the railing hard: "the real liaison is actually uncle Zhou!"


    "Sister Lin is the top one in the liaison staff. Her phone is one-way! Father can''t get through! I tested that this morning. That''s right... It can only be like this! The top limit can contact the Deputy helmsman! You can come at any time. There is a branch of heaven and Yulin Wei in this city! "


    "As long as the Deputy helmsman takes the hand, his parents will still be alive... At least a whole body will be left. But no, because parents can''t contact the watchers! If you can contact sister Lin and uncle Zhou, you are picking me up! "


    I see


    He finished in one breath, closed his eyes, his eyes trembling slightly.


    From the hospital to find the true identity of parents, along with the liaison system, the identity of children, although there are too many inconveniences, but also his best protection! Because of this protective color, uncle Zhou always thought he was a child. Finally, he was shocked and finally showed his flaws in front of him.


    Also because of his flaws, let him peep into this almost impossible to break the abyss of despair in the only dawn!


    This flowerpot is the clarion call of his counterattack. The next step is to win or lose!


    The opportunity to break this eternal prison!


    "Everyone who appears on this day has his unique identity, and even everything that appears has its meaning of existence..." Xu Yangyi slowly stands up from the ground, and the anger of his father and uncle Zhou comes from downstairs. They should have gone back to the floor to see what''s going on.


    However, he has come up with enough countermeasures. The fact that parents will be at home in the afternoon will not change.


    This day will go on as usual.


    Just then, a rustling sound came into his ears.


    It''s weird. It''s like falling leaves. However, there are no fallen leaves on the top floor at all.


    "Well?" He frowned and listened carefully. The voice... Came from behind?


    As the spring silkworm gnaws at the mulberry leaves, he lies on them."Sha Sha... Sha Sha... Ka!"


    Suddenly a dull sound, like... Bite off a bone.


    Xu Yangyi took a cold breath, his little body trembled slightly, forced his heart to jump wildly, and walked forward quietly and step by step.


    He has a little sense now.


    So... He keenly captured another voice in the sound.


    That''s... The pet''s cry of covering his mouth before he dies!


    He took a few deep breaths and rushed to the corridor with all his strength.


    But it''s late.


    At the same time, a dark tentacle burst through the door, gently rolled around him, a dark shadow has appeared in the hole of the pet house.


    At the same time, blue light shines in all directions.


    It turns out that it''s here... This is Xu Yangyi''s last consciousness. However, he is not pessimistic because the day is about to be forced to end. Instead, he has a smile of hope on his face.


    The final jigsaw puzzle, finally completed!


    This Taichu is just a separate body. Yeah... He should have thought that if it was the Yuanying Taichu in the tower of Babel, this city would have become a Shura hall. Since it was hiding desperately, it would never be too high!


    Looking back on time, he saw too many things he couldn''t see at that time from another angle. The fragments of memory are filled up one by one, and finally form a complete line.


    At the beginning of foundation construction!


    This is the state of Taichu''s separation.


    Brush! The blue light soared to the sky and engulfed the world. On the fourth day, it stopped completely.


    The last day!


    When... The melodious sound of the bell floats in the room, Xu Yangyi takes a breath for the fifth time and wakes up from his bed.


    Fifth, today, officially.


    "Oh..." he took several deep breaths, and scanned his whole body with his weak spiritual consciousness. His will was preserved, and his body was all right... Very well, this terrible knot can be untied in one step!


    No one in the room, as if to know that this is the last day of the existence of the world, this nobody in the cold, with a kind of suffocating loneliness.


    He jumped out of bed and rushed out like a quick cat. But before he could open the door, it opened itself.


    "Oh, my dear." Luo Fangrong walked in with a smile, hugged him and gave him a kiss: "do you want to dress yourself? So good today? "


    What''s going on?


    Xu Yangyi took a cold breath. When he went back to his parents, he only felt cold.


    Time is up


    Mother came to call him, it should be seven thirty! These 30 minutes are his "absolute time!" The key to his success!


    It was cold from head to foot, but he bit his tongue hard, and hope rose again in his desperate eyes.


    No


    You can''t give up like this!


    I have found an opportunity. How can I surrender to failure?


    He took a silent look at the clock, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    At seven forty


    This time, he woke up at 7:40!


    "The last day, I was killed by Taichu out of all expectation, and I was separated from the plot." That''s why we wake up at different times? "


    "Damn... These 30 minutes... Are crucial!"


    Trying to calm himself down, he took his mother''s hand and went to the living room, where his father was already.


    "Yang Yang, come to dinner." Xu Shen waved and gently told him to go. He did it quietly, thinking hard in his mind.


    What should I do?


    Is there any way to make up for the 30 minutes?


    The milk was brought up, and the bread was also brought over. The three of them watched the morning news one by one. "Today, the temperature suddenly turned cold, and a large number of crows went south through the city. Please pay attention to the safety of the people."


    As the picture moved, he saw crows everywhere in the park, on the branches on both sides of the road, and even some trees were dyed black.


    "Strange." Xu''s father took a bite of the fried dough sticks and said with a smile, "crows are not many in China, but there are many in Japan next to us. This number... Is it true that all the crows in China have come here?"


    Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, looking at his father''s mobile phone on the table, there is a news: surprised! Crows attack humans! The body of a tramp was found in the south of the city, covered with crows. It turns out thatNext: the beast attacks! A corpse torn by a giant beast is found in the north of the city! After expert appraisal, it turns out that


    As like as two peas, the things are placed and the news of the TV is identical. Xu Yangyi''s fist holds the table and says gently, "Dad, mom, I''m afraid."


    Xu''s father was stunned. Then he looked at his mobile phone. Before he spoke, Xu''s mother complained: "don''t watch these messy news. These so-called small reporters have no bottom line. What can''t they write in order to attract more attention? There''s no reason to spoil the child. It''s off


    Xu Shen closed his cell phone with a dry smile and patted Xu Yangyi''s head: "don''t believe it, just have fun. Do these brain damaged editors think they are watching Liaozhai?"


    Xu Yangyi pause, like ants quietly stretched out tentacles: "Dad, mom, you want to go out?"


    Yes, he is an ant, stretching out the feeler lever to pry the world against the majestic mountain of eternal night.


    "Oh, yes." Xu Shen grabbed a piece of bread and put it on his plate: "today, you are coming back with Uncle Zhou next door. Your mother and I are going to participate in a project of science and technology park. You''re staying with Uncle Zhou these days. We may be back in a few days


    "Eat, go to school."


    The dialogue that should have appeared when I got on Xu Shen''s car and got off the bus appeared ahead of time!


    Xu Yangyi did not despise anything. Every word of these ten people is enough to change the situation

 Chapter 1463

    Unable to eat, he was eating bread nervously. A few seconds later, he suddenly suffered a small face and jumped off the stool: "stomachache."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Fangrong stops the newspaper in his hand, looks at his lovely treasure in astonishment, and then stares at Xu Shen: "is the bread you bought overdue?"


    "No way." Xu Shen looked at the bread packaging bag suspiciously and pointed to: "it''s baked now, you see."


    "I, I can''t help it." Xu Yangyi''s small face and facial features are wrinkled together. He grabs his father''s mobile phone and rushes into the toilet.


    Perhaps this action is too sudden, Xu Shen and Luo Fangrong did not expect, and so they reflect, Xu Yangyi has locked the door.


    "Ah!" Xu Shen came to the door with two steps. He was about to knock. Luo Fangrong took his hand and shook his head with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Shen was pulled back to the sofa by her and said, "our mobile phone can''t be seen by other people! You don''t know! "


    "Oh? What do you have on my cell phone? " Luo Fangrong light way, voice just fell, Xu Shen Leng Leng Leng, Luo Fangrong then said: "all records, fixed-point automatic elimination. All contacts related to "over there" can only be contacted in one way. "


    Xu Shen coughed: "I''m not worried..."


    "You''re worried!" Luo Fangrong is not angry about his forehead: "who is used to the bad habit of carrying a mobile phone in the bathroom? Yang Yang is bringing you a bad habit! "


    In the bathroom, Xu Yangyi looks very dignified. This move is a bit abrupt, but the effect is also good.


    It''s also the privilege of status. It''s no surprise that children do anything.


    One door away, in the bathroom, Xu Yang Yifei flipped through the phone book quickly. His parents would never think that an eight year old child could play with his mobile phone better than them.


    The mobile phone reflected the light, reflected in the shining eyes. Xu Yangyi''s fingers were flying, and stopped after a few seconds.


    Little finger pressed a phone, the record is: Zhou Xing.


    This is uncle Zhou''s name.


    "Landline?" Red line doubts: "is it not a mobile phone?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "it''s normal. Yesterday I almost thought sister Lin was a spy. If Uncle Zhou didn''t show his flaws, I didn''t think it was him."


    "There is a one-way connection between the watcher and the monitored. If Uncle Zhou gives his parents a landline, what do you think will happen when he calls?"


    Red line understood: "insufficient authority?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered and affirmed: "yes, once so, my parents will immediately know who is the watcher. The watcher is also the protector. If he is too deliberate, he will lose his meaning. As soon as he and sister Lin were in the dark, their parents didn''t expect that the watcher was at the opposite door. "


    "What does that mean?" The red line is circled again.


    Playing with his mobile phone, Xu Yangyi said, "it''s hard for us to find him. As long as he gets out of his house, he''s looking for a needle in a haystack. But he is the breaker! He can''t disappear from me! "


    Red line thought: "Dad wants to pass him..."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and pressed the call button: "hope... God is on my side this time."


    Diddidi... The ring in the mobile phone rang. If he guesses correctly, uncle Zhou''s landline can clearly see Xu''s number, including his parents'' mobile phone number. He''ll pick it up right away.


    But


    No,


    A minute later, it''s still busy. He did not give up to dial the second time, or busy tone!


    The third time, the fourth time, no one answered! Put down the phone, his heart has sunk to the bottom.


    How could that be?


    You don''t answer? Didn''t you hear that? Or something else?


    "Dong Dong Dong" at this time, the door rang, Luo Fangrong''s voice appeared at the door: "Yang Yang, hurry up, you''re going to be late."


    "Oh, right now." Xu Yangyi pretended to linger for dozens of seconds, then opened the door of the bathroom, put his mobile phone on the table with a depressed face, and said: "I don''t understand... I still want to see ghost stories."


    "Don''t watch these nutritious little stories." Luo Fangrong stares at Xu Shen again, and the other party smiles bitterly.


    "Oh, yes." Xu Yangyi ran to the front of the shoe cabinet and put on his shoes as if unintentionally said: "I just called Uncle Zhou, but no one answered. Dad, mom, I''m a little scared. What if no one answers after school? "


    Xu Shen lit a cigarette and took a puff: "don''t worry, I talked with Uncle Zhou yesterday.""He''s not at home?" Xu Yangyi asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "Your uncle Zhou is not feeling well. He went to see a doctor." Luo Fangrong gave him his schoolbag on his back and gave him another kiss: "good boy, listen to the class well, do you know?"


    Xu Yangyi bit his lips and hugged his mother and father.


    Goodbye


    After that, I''m afraid I''ll never see you.


    Even knowing that this is a mirage, I can''t help feeling sour at this time.


    Put on shoes, carry a small bag, bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy on the father''s car, obediently sitting in the back row. Crows could not stop singing on both sides. The little child leaned his chin against the window. As he got closer and closer to the school, he suddenly said, "Dad, uncle Zhou... Sick?"


    Xu Shen glanced at him in the rearview mirror. Today, his son has many problems. But he doesn''t mind, kid. That''s it.


    "A little uncomfortable. How come Yang Yang cares about Uncle Zhou? "


    Xu Yangyi soft mouth: "Uncle Zhou usually very care for me, I want to see him at noon."


    Xu Shen said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. Uncle Zhou used to be a soldier. I heard that he had been injured, and he didn''t tell me where to see a doctor. If you want to, say hello this afternoon. "


    Xu Yangyi did not speak again.


    The clue is broken again


    This is the key to break the abyss of despair! This link doesn''t work, after today... Everything will be over!


    Now there are two choices. One is to find. 2£º And so on.


    He suppressed the frenzied thought, pondered for a moment, and crossed out the second option.


    He dare not go back and wait.


    If Uncle Zhou went to the school from a certain place in the afternoon, he would stay in the small building and face Taichu who would invade at any time!


    He didn''t know how Taichu appeared or where it came from. Once it was met, the day would be erased.


    "I can only find it!" He rubbed his temples, his eyes red, and quickly searched for all the clues from his memory.


    As time goes by, Zila... The car has stopped in front of the school. Xu Shen flicked his forehead: "listen to the class well, and my parents will take you out to play after a while."


    "All right." Xu Yangyi nodded obediently, and Xu Shen looked at him carefully: "Yang Yang, what''s the matter? So pale? "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "it''s OK. By the way, Dad, I''m going to buy something at noon today. Can you give me some money?"


    Xu Shen readily took out a hundred and handed them to him. He said with concern, "don''t spend it carelessly."


    "Well." Xu Yangyi nodded hard. When he put it in his trouser pocket, he almost crumpled the money into a ball of waste paper.


    Walking out of the car in silence, Xu Shen took back his eyes when he saw the other party enter the teaching building. Then he immediately turned on his mobile phone: "number a71, apply for report."


    "Yes... We will start to clean up the data immediately, and all the data will be at home... Well, we can finish it at about 4:30 p.m., and then we will go directly to the venue... I understand that this scientific research is very important, and even those Jindan adults are paying attention to it. If we succeed, it may be a big step in the history of earth cultivation... OK, I''ll hang up first."


    The car starts buzzing and leaves soon. But what he didn''t know was that just half an hour after he left, a small head crept out of the corner.


    After Xu Shen left, the little figure ran desperately, looking at the watch and stopped a taxi without hesitation.


    That''s why he asked for money.


    Race against the clock, every second may be a turning point, six hours... Not much.


    "Go to Shennong private hospital!" As soon as he got on the bus, he said hastily.


    This is the hospital he went to when he pretended to be ill.


    "Dad, are you... Looking for uncle Zhou?" Red line surprised: "are you sure he''s there?"


    "I''m not sure." Xu Yangyi looked at the front deeply, with a look of no anger on his small face. He grinned his teeth and said, "but when people are sick, the hospital they are looking for must be the most trusted."


    "Remember when I pretended to be sick the next day? Suddenly, his parents did not hesitate to take him to Shennong private. On behalf of the other side, he should be the best and probably the only practice hospital in this area, selling dog meat with sheep''s head. There are too many times when the civilized society and practice circles are integrated. There aren''t so many monks. If it wasn''t for the capital of the province, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any monastic hospitals. "


    Red line murmured: "that is to say, this hospital is irreplaceable in the hearts of all monks nearby, at least in this area?"In his heart, Xu Yangyi secretly replied, "that''s right. Finally, it''s closest to home. "


    "Because of these three factors, uncle Zhou is 80% likely to be here!"


    As long as you find him, all the knots will be untied!


    "Faster." He sank in the back seat.


    The driver tut A: "children, pay attention to safety rules, no matter how fast it will be speeding... Now working hours, there are so many cars, you can''t get up quickly."


    Xu Yangyi sighed. It''s also a disadvantage for children. If it''s an adult, he would throw a bill on the chair at this time and "super fast calculate my money." the driver would drive like hell.


    Now?


    Even if he says so, can the driver believe it?


    However, he has been away from the earth for too long, and has forgotten a very famous bad scene of the earth.


    Traffic jam.


    Although Shennong private hospital was not in the center of the city, it had to cross the center. At 9:15, they were blocked on the elevated road of the second ring road.


    "Damn it Xu Yangyi''s heart is burning. If Uncle Zhou leaves... It will be a sea of people, looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Overtaking!" "The ticket will be sent to 401, building 7, Mingyue community, Chunjiang," he said suddenly


    The driver looked at him like hell and didn''t speak.


    Really not


    Waiting is painful and long, every minute, in the watch card across, every second makes him anxious.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes


    He quietly closed his eyes, let the beating heart calm down, let the boiling blood return to peace.


    Fifteen minutes, seventeen minutes


    At 9:38, when Fang''s car finally began to move, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes almost at the same time: "drive!"

 Chapter 1464

    The driver was startled. The child was too evil. He was seven or eight years old, but his momentum was not enough. Almost no brain, the car whizzed out.


    It''s nine fifty-three.


    When the car stops at the private hospital, Xu Yangyi patiently waits for the driver to change money and rushes in quickly.


    I can''t wait. If Uncle Zhou is not here, he will go to find him. If he doesn''t wait, he won''t have the fare.


    The door of the private hospital was closed, as if it was not hospitable. He stepped in without hesitation. The front desk glanced at him and said, "what are children running about? Why don''t you go home? "


    "I''m the son of Xu Shen and Luo Fangrong!" Xu Yangyi is out of breath. This body is really inconvenient. "I''m looking for Zhou Xing! My parents asked me to come to him! "


    Front desk Leng Leng, then Su Rong stood up: "you wait a minute."


    Yes!


    Xu Yangyi heard the sounds of nature in his heart. It''s not too late... Uncle Zhou is still here!


    However, his joy was only a second. The front desk turned to him and looked at him seriously: "Zhou Xing is in treatment, no one is here."


    damn!!


    Xu Yangyi bit his teeth hard and tried to be calm. He said with a smile, "when will uncle Zhou finish his treatment?"


    The front desk glanced at the computer: "1:30 at noon."


    ܳ!


    Xu Yangyi scolded secretly, 1:30... It''s only three hours from 4:30!


    Is it too late?


    Even if I clear this thread, with a crazy solution, three hours... Is it really enough?


    "Sister." The child brimmed with a sweet smile, coquetry way: "I have something urgent, can you go to see Uncle first?"


    The front desk also looked at him with a smile and gently opened his red lips: "no way."


    "I, I''m waiting for uncle Zhou here." Without waiting for the front desk to stop, Xu Yangyi has done it on the chair in the rear. Two little short legs in a flash.


    "Yes." The front desk replied expressionless, as if pressed casually, and the door slammed shut.


    Xu Yangyi appropriately shrunk his shoulders and continued to sway his two legs. In his drooping eyes, he was already dignified.


    Just now, his mind caught a glimmer of light floating.


    Location: gate.


    Prohibition.


    This hospital locked itself here with prohibition!


    There was silence, with coffee in one hand and fingers flying in the other. Just where Xu Yangyi couldn''t see it, the computer screen had entered a mysterious picture.


    "Diddiddidi..." several green boxes, red boxes and circular circles move all over Xu Yangyi''s body, and the numbers and subtitles keep rising.


    "Control pupil, identified as S70. Key personnel focus on the target. No power. Father: a71, name: Xu Shen. Mother: A72, name: Luo Fangrong. "


    "Both parents are special A-level scientific research personnel and have the right to direct major events to the helmsman."


    "Do you want to take care of object number S70?"


    The woman stretched out her eyebrows and knocked down the "yes" button.


    All of a sudden, a soft extreme in all directions, human almost hard to feel the power of the spirit poured out. She didn''t look any more and began to open the game to mine.


    So, she didn''t see it. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s two wobbly legs stopped.


    Aura... His heart stopped for a beat, and then endless tiredness came to his heart.


    Damn


    When consciousness finally disappeared, he swore in his heart.


    Knowing that this is the territory of the practice world, I rashly come here, in order not to be seen something that ordinary people should not see, I will definitely be "looked after."


    He is not a God. Under high pressure, there will be omissions, especially when every minute counts, it is difficult to calculate these details.


    "Dong" with the fall of Xu Yangyi, the whole hospital is silent. As if the woman could not see Xu Yangyi, she continued to mine.


    As time went by, Xu Yangyi''s even breathing sounded slightly. One minute... Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu Yangyi slowly raised his heavy eyelids and let out a light "um" in his nose. Then his absent-minded eyes flashed, and he bit the tip of his tongue hard to wake up completely.The first reaction is to keep your body calm and keep breathing.


    Because at the same time, the woman''s eyes swept him. It was three minutes before it went down.


    He was not woken up by a woman. He knew too much about magic power. This little trick was as clear as spreading it out in front of him. This is a sleeping array, which is composed of various instruments in the room. Don''t talk about children, even adults can''t wake up without solving the magic power.


    He can wake up early, the only answer is that a little bit of his spiritual consciousness is still there. But he can''t move. A child wakes up in advance under the magic power. He can''t explain. Now he must see Uncle Zhou! Can''t be left anywhere!


    Three minutes later, Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes again. The place where he saw was still the hospital. The stone fell to the ground in his heart. Fortunately, "today" hasn''t happened yet.


    However, the next second, his eyes almost dull.


    His position just can see the wall clock, at this moment, the time on the wall clock is... 1:40!


    How could that be!


    Cold sweat instantly soaked the whole body, this moment, a boundless sense of frustration. Is uncle Zhou awake? Is he gone?


    As time went by, breathing almost stopped. Noon had passed, and his stomach was rumbling, but he had to endure the hunger of gastrointestinal cramps and lay on the chair like a stone. Like the most experienced hunter, only waiting for the moment of the eternal night, the terrible giant''s negligence.


    Click... Click... The second hand sweeps by, and his nerves become tighter and tighter. Knowing that it''s impossible, he still can''t help but wonder: will she wake him up?


    If not, what should I do?


    The fuse / rope has been lit slowly, and the barrel that mortals declare war on the gods is behind them. It must not be extinguished here!


    One step


    Just one step!


    One step to heaven, one step to hell.


    Time is like years, unbearable suffering. For a long time, he closed his eyes again and sighed.


    All that should be done is done, and the rest... Can only be given to God.


    Tianyan 49, escape to one, this one... Hope left to myself.


    At 1:45... 1:50... When the desperate two o''clock rang, the front desk suddenly looked at the computer: "finally, the treatment is over, half an hour more?"


    She got up and came here.


    Relax breathing, open each pore, because of tension and jump under the eyelids of the eyeball also returned to normal, Xu Yangyi efforts to make a deep sleep response. Soon, I felt a hand pressing in my brow.


    "Ha..." he yawned, opened his sleepy eyes, shriveled his mouth, and his eyes looked a little lost: "this is..."


    "Little fellow!" The front desk giggled and rubbed his white face: "I''ve been looking at you since I''ve been sleeping so long!"


    "I''m not looking for your uncle Zhou? Come on, come with me. I already told him. He promised to see you


    Xu Yangyi''s whole body muscles are relaxed. Although he has entered the final countdown, at this time, he dare not make a mistake.


    The last two hours.


    The ultimate reincarnation of doomsday.


    I can''t be in a hurry... I''m just one step away.


    Fortunately, the hospital is not big. Soon, they came to a ward, the front desk knocked on the door, pushed Xu Yangyi, Lilliputian went in.


    Inside is a clean ward, there is no smell of disinfectant, or even any common medical equipment. An old doctor''s card is put away in an exquisite wooden box, in which Xu Yangyi catches a trace of aura.


    It was the old doctor he saw "the second today".


    "Take care of your rest. You can''t delay this injury any longer. Find a suitable task in the second half of the year. Your service is almost enough. " After a word of advice, the doctor left quickly. Only the front desk, Xu Yangyi and uncle Zhou.


    "Yang Yang?" A touch of melancholy flashed on Uncle Zhou''s face, but he was very surprised to see Xu Yangyi. He patted the bedside in amazement: "little guy, why are you here? Come and sit with uncle. "


    I can''t be anxious... I told myself again in my heart that he threw himself into uncle Zhou''s arms: "listen to dad say that you are ill, and you will come to pick me up this afternoon. We will finish school early this afternoon for the sports meeting and walk around. I didn''t expect to find uncle Zhou."


    His hands cling to Uncle Zhou as if he were afraid of disappearing.


    Finally found you


    My God killing sword!Where he couldn''t see, uncle Zhou exchanged glances with the front desk in surprise. The front desk shrugged and nodded.


    No one believed it, but there was no doubt.


    Children''s privilege: no taboo.


    Even if you know it''s a coincidence, but put on the identity of a child, it all makes sense strangely, and even can''t find a loophole.


    "It''s a coincidence that a book can''t be made." Uncle Zhou gave a bitter smile, picked up Xu Yangyi, shaved his nose, and said with a smile, "kid, remember, I can''t tell your parents about this. It''s a secret for both of us. "


    "Well." Xu Yangyi nodded obediently, and Zhou Shu pulled him to talk and laugh.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Yangyi seems to turn around and look at the door, startled: "sister, why are you still here?"


    "Good boy." Before the front desk spoke, uncle Zhou had already pricked him with his beard: "my illness needs to be looked at. She can''t leave."


    Xu Yang Yi pours on Uncle Zhou''s back, holding a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Surveillance


    "But I have some secrets to tell my uncle." He rubbed uncle Zhou''s shoulder: "just a moment, let my sister go out for 20 minutes, OK?"


    Uncle Zhou said with a smile, "what can''t I say in front of my uncle?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his head and looked directly at each other with a sweet smile: "it was my parents who asked me to say it."


    Uncle Zhou and the front desk''s eyes suddenly flickered. This time, before uncle Zhou spoke, the front desk went out and closed the door.


    As soon as she closed the door, her smiling face became serious. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "I''m staff member No. Z241, the landmark of Shennong private hospital. Monitor number k33, ward K15, dial the monitor. "


    "I suspect that researcher number a71 and Xu Shen''s wife have accidentally leaked secrets. The watcher k33 is with the children of a71 and their surveillance object S70... Yes, I know that the researchers at the beginning of a are all special attention objects. Once there is an accident, they can go straight to the helmsman... Well, I understand, I will pay attention to it, If there is any special situation, we will contact their direct Liaison Officer immediately and get to the helmsman... I understand that the helmsman of our province is having a meeting in this city.... we can see that the helmsman of our province is having a meeting in this city

 Chapter 1465

    There has never been an absolute thing in the world. All we can do is infinitely close to the "absolute" and make the "possible" become infinitesimal. But even if it is tiny, it still exists. Maybe it won''t, maybe it will, maybe... It will lead things in totally different directions.


    Uncle Zhou''s ward was quiet.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took several deep breaths. Everything has been completely prepared. It depends on the next step!


    Uncle Zhou was amused by the expression of his little adult, and shaved his nose: "what do you think, kid?"


    However, just touched his nose, was caught by Xu Yangyi, then the other party''s words, let him almost out of his wits!


    "Zhou Xing." Xu Yangyi''s voice is very serious. He is obviously a child, but he brings people inexplicable pressure: "at the beginning of Qi training, the spiritual power statistics should not exceed 1000. Which helmsman are you


    Brush! Zhou Xing suddenly stood up and stared at Xu Yangyi. His lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word.


    Brush! At the front desk, in front of the computer, the woman also stood up, her coffee splashed on her leg, but she didn''t know.


    Showdown, Suo, ha.


    If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. When things come to an end, you need to be bold. Xu Yangyi has nothing to worry about.


    Similarly, there was a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    Say it


    Not blocked by the rules!


    Sure enough... The guess in his heart is correct. These days, from one thing to another, he has slowly found out the rules of this incomplete version of eternal night. He can really express what he wants to say in another way!


    "You... What are you talking about?" There was an obscure flash in Zhou Xing''s eyes. Xu Yangyi gently shook his head. The low-level friar was the low-level friar. If it was his position, the opposite person would have died. The monks of Qi training have not completely separated from the world of mortals, and they still have the concept of humanity in their hearts.


    "Don''t you understand?" Xu Yangyi sat opposite with a smile. Although his posture was ordinary, Zhou Xing seemed to see a big mountain.


    Everest that cannot be looked up to.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Xing roared, and the light in his hand lit up faintly. Xu Yangyi waved his hand: "I am the Yang Yang in your mouth. If it''s a fake exchange, don''t think it''s a loss. I''m me. There''s no difference in soul."


    Despite the race against the clock, he is still slow.


    There can''t be a mistake


    This is the final stage, every expression, every word, every sentence must be just right.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    "My God..." at the front desk, the woman sipped her coffee in amazement, only to find that the cup was empty, staring at the screen: "this... Is the biggest leak of the year... Is it unintentional or intentional? No... in case... In case it''s a demon or something? "


    Her hand was on a red button, but she didn''t press it.


    In her opinion, she can''t tell the current situation.


    "You can''t believe it, but my status is much higher than you think." Xu Yangyi light way: "China a total of 14 elixirs, in addition to the surface of the ten, there are four guarding in the small thousand world."


    "Tianzai, Dicai, Gusong, Fuyun..." as Xu Yangyi said one name after another, the woman at the front desk was completely dull, and Zhou Xing was like a wood carving.


    "The Tuoba, Liuhuo, etc. of Xiaoqian world... Their Shouyuan, cultivation realm is..."


    "Their magic power of becoming famous is..."


    "Every city has the way of heaven, Duobao Pavilion and the branch of yulinwei. Ah... Don''t be nervous. I know you are the watcher of your parents. I don''t blame you. It''s also a kind of protection. But... "He came down and stepped forward, holding Zhou Xing''s hand:" I have a top secret thing to tell you now. Do you want to hear it? "


    Venus collides in front of Zhou Xing''s eyes.


    Tianzai, Dicai... Ancient pine, Liuhuo... Each name is only occasionally seen in internal books! The other side even knows the details of the other side! Shouyuan, Xiuwei, the magic power of guarding the house, these can never be found in any book!


    Who the hell is he!


    How do you know that?


    These things for gas refining, just like Mars hit the earth, information explosion!


    At the front desk, women''s clay sculptures generally stay in place. After a few seconds, they mechanically press the red button.


    "Buzz..." suddenly, a red light burst most wards. In a spacious room on the top floor, Xu Yangyi, who had seen it once while pretending to be ill, suddenly raised his head and stared at a shining spot on the table."Edit, number Z241, have, have special intelligence report..." the voice of the front desk is like a puppet, until now can''t recover, hoarse mouth: "Ward K15... Have... Have special leakage incident..."


    The old man stood up with a brush, his chest undulating slightly.


    "The situation... Can''t be stated, please allow me to transfer the picture of K15 ward, and... And I suggest... Inform the helmsman immediately..."


    "When it comes to Jindan, it''s not up to us to decide..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hum, hum, A plane stops steadily at the airport of Yuyang city. It''s a small airliner with a very simple appearance.


    The ladder was put down gently. Under the ladder, several luxury cars had been parked. Dozens of people in black in suits had already bowed slightly before they appeared. They were in a row like javelin. No one was competing for the first place, and one was lagging behind. They were standing neatly near the ladder.


    Soon, a figure appeared on the ladder. It was an old man in Tang Dynasty costume, with silver hair, but extremely hale and hearty spirit. But I don''t know why, it is from him that I can see a feeling that is out of tune with the times.


    "Welcome, master!" Dozens of people in Black said with one voice. Immediately, a beautiful looking woman, dressed in a Qipao, walked to the bottom of the hanging ladder with a faint blessing and a voice like Huang Ying: "Yuyang, the capital of our province, is the branch of heaven. We welcome the elder Kuangdao to attend this seminar on gene and data cultivation."


    "Well." The old man just slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the plane behind him: "mortal things are pretty good..."


    Then, with a slight jump, he leaped more than ten meters out of thin air and came to a car in the rear. There, a middle-aged man was leaning on the car. When he saw the old man coming, he held out his hand with a laugh: "Fang Daoyou, long time no see. I said goodbye 50 years ago, So far, there is no chance to meet. It''s really a pity. "


    "There is a bosom friend in the sea, and the ends of the world are like neighbors." The old man is also a smile, vigorous and slightly down, shook each other''s hand: "Yuyang City Tiandao branch helmsman, tut Tut, Daoyou, this is a high rise."


    "What are you going to do?" The middle-aged man glanced at the plane, another figure came out, another cheering voice, he said with a smile: "the helmsman of the provincial capital is not good, science and technology, wealth, all gathered here, the top mortals of the province are here, how to coordinate the relationship between the immortal and the ordinary is a big problem, what''s the matter, go straight to heaven to listen, tired."


    They were talking and laughing to welcome the friars off the plane. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but in the eyes of those present, every monk who comes down exudes a strong breath that they can''t resist. In a moment, a total of nine friars stopped by the luxury car. All of a sudden, there was a lot of laughter.


    It belongs to the circle of the friars who build the foundation. Others can only envy it.


    "Come, I will lead the way." The middle-aged man said with a smile. He was about to open the car door when his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The old man beside him raised his eyebrow and said, "cell phone? It''s wonderful, too. "


    The middle-aged man gave a dry smile and his heart was full of fire.


    Who''s so open-minded?


    Today is an important day for the breakthrough of that subject. It has been said that we should not make phone calls to harass. Is there anyone else making phone calls? What about the Deputy helmsman? Can''t handle it?


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. There was a number on it: A12.


    Frowning, he picked it up. Suddenly, sister Lin''s voice rang out: "master! I have something important to report! A major leak occurred in Shennong private hospital.... "


    "Internal or external." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Lin Jie Leng Leng: "ah?"


    "I ask you whether you are inside or outside!" The middle-aged man nodded to the others, went around the car and spoke in a cold voice: "internal, take care of it now! The leaks between monks are all internal, not a big deal. Even if it''s outside, Shennong private is our territory. When I''m finished, don''t disturb me. You know what day it is today. "


    Then he hung up.


    "No eyes." He gave a cold hum and was about to put away the phone when he frowned.


    On the phone record, there are still three calls!


    These three... All come from the director of Shennong private hospital!


    He was stunned. Just now, the Dean made three phone calls?


    What''s the rush?


    Different from the liaison, the people who can sit in the position of the leader of an enterprise are all from the big family of the cultivation world. It''s not easy for him to offend such people. Think about it, just about to dial back, suddenly the phone rings again!


    It''s still the dean''s number!"Hello." As soon as the answer was turned on, the dean''s voice came solemnly: "master, every word I say now can swear to the way of heaven! You must go to a place at once. There is still more than an hour left. You must arrive! "


    The middle-aged man''s face finally dignified: "continue."


    The president''s voice was very urgent: "just now, there was a big leak in our station! Direct at Jindan real person! The other party has evidence, and... There is more than an hour left. If you can''t interrogate them personally, the six o''clock press conference will become a permanent disgrace for Yuyang city! "


    Brush! The middle-aged man''s body immediately erect, once again affirmed: "so serious?"


    "It''s more serious than you think!" The Dean almost screamed, "one hour and three minutes to go! If you don''t go, it''s all over! "


    At the same time, the door of Uncle Zhou''s ward in Shennong private hospital was kicked open. Several men in white coats come in and stare at the calm Xu Yangyi. The leader flies out with a token. He says in a cold voice: "No. S70, Xu Yangyi, it''s officially announced that you are temporarily" protected. "

 Chapter 1466

    Seeing them, Xu Yangyi was not frightened at all. Instead, he gave a long sigh of relief and asked in a deep voice, "have you informed the helmsman?"


    "It has been announced that the helmsman is on his way!" The woman at the front desk looks at the 8-year-old child with dignity. In any case, the manner and words of the other person can''t make her regard the other person as a child any more.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "I... Can confront them."


    "It''s a must!" Behind a white coat stood out, it is the president, cold face left and right raised chin: "immediately, send Xu Xiaoyou to Chunjiang Mingyue community!"


    There are two people immediately out, Xu Yangyi clip in the middle, made a please gesture.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart has been beating wildly. He doesn''t believe in fate, but at this moment, he suddenly believes in reincarnation.


    Where it starts, it ends.


    Just now, he told everyone a big lie! Moreover, this lie is allowed by the rules!


    Now... It''s just the moment when the dust settles.


    Let yourself... See for yourself the end of this nightmare.


    Without any struggle, three cars had been waiting at the door, and the two men were inseparable. Just as he got on the bus, he heard clearly the sigh of Wa Huang in the void.


    "Fantasy beyond the sky..."


    "You''re smart."


    Xu Yangyi smiles, with sour and painful smile. When he looks at the door again, he is slightly absent-minded.


    Three cars


    These are the three cars speeding at five o''clock!


    Nothing has changed.


    The track of fate has never deceived anyone. It runs over everyone without fear and never changes all the way.


    Pop! As the door closes, everything is cut off. He leaned back in the back seat with his eyes closed, and the view on both sides was rapidly retrogressive. He was silent. After a few minutes, two lines of tears came out quietly.


    The friars on both sides looked at the scene and looked at the co pilot''s seat in amazement. The dean of the co pilot''s seat shook his head and said with his mouth, "let him go. If it''s true, he has not only made no mistakes, but also made great contributions."


    He turned his head, looked forward and murmured, "I can understand his feelings if I can say such things."


    In the back seat, Xu Yangyi choked at first, then sobbed with his shoulders, and finally turned into wailing.


    His head was buried deep in his legs, and he didn''t want anyone to see it.


    He already knows the result.


    Goodbye


    Goodbye


    This eternal nightmare prison, when that scene appears, is when you end.


    And how I want to stop at seven o''clock in the morning forever and stay with you.


    Let me... Exercise the privilege of a child for the last time and cry wantonly once


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the depressed and unrestrained cry accompanied by the serious overtaking car sped away, leaving only a wild animal like cry.


    Dizzy, when he cried enough and raised his head, the car had stopped in front of Chunjiang Mingyue community.


    It seems that there is no one in this community. Even the rustle of leaves is like a sad song, heartbreaking.


    "Are you going down?" Asked the dean.


    Xu Yangyi looks at this familiar community.


    This expensive community has spent eight years on its own.


    When he came back from his first mission at the age of 18, the house price of the whole community fell to the bottom after the "murder". Once again, people are different.


    I don''t know where the human face is, but the green wave still flows eastward.


    Lack of care of the trees grow vigorously, weeds covered the former lush green belt, mixed with a little bit of wild flowers. Still green, but can not stop the decline of the color. The people who live in it are not high-end people, but almost all rent out. Even the door where stalls are never allowed is full of stalls. Countless people go in and out of the magnificent gate in the past, but they don''t listen.


    More popular, but he was alone in the vast sea of people, looking at the jade still in Zhuyan change. Then a long sigh, into the crowd.


    Now, once again, he walked into the old dream, but still had to watch the disillusionment here.


    "Going down?" The president''s question again finally sobered him up. The child''s big eyes didn''t have any expression. His lips trembled for a few seconds before he said softly, "No"Here I am."


    It was quiet.


    There are fewer and fewer people around, and more and more cars. Almost all of them are military. But half an hour later, there was a shadow of prohibition.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his watch. It was three forty-two.


    His mood is very calm. When he is "protected", when he gets on the bus and goes to Chunjiang Mingyue community, he already knows the result.


    Only the final confirmation remains.


    "Didi" at this moment, the dean''s mobile phone in front of him rings. He takes it up and listens for a moment. After putting it down, he looks at Xu Yangyi deeply.


    "You''re not lying." His eyes were very complicated: "just now, we caught the fluctuation of spiritual power in the early stage of building foundation. It''s very clever


    "But... Don''t you regret it?"


    Xu Yangyi gently closed his eyes, just when the Dean thought he would not answer, a tiny inaudible voice rang out: "you don''t understand."


    Time goes by in silence, 3:50.


    When the sound of four o''clock rings, Xu Yangyi opens his eyes, suppresses the sadness of the river in his heart, and forces his spirit to stare at the community.


    Come on


    Make an end.


    The nightmare haunting for hundreds of years, in the prison of this God, only one of you and I can go out alive!


    My sorrow, my sword and my past are bound to end here.


    Breath almost static, put aside all thoughts, eyes like fire. There is no thought in my mind at the moment. All that remained was the second hand.


    Click, click, fatalistic pace, 4:06, 0:07... Just at the moment of 4:10, the whole Chunjiang Mingyue community was slightly shocked, as if it were illusory.


    It''s so light that it''s hard for the naked eye to catch, but Xu Yangyi has already clenched his fists. My eyes are on.


    Boom!! The next second, there was a loud noise, the roof of a building burst open, and a huge figure appeared strangely. It was three or four meters in size, and its wings spread out for more than ten meters. With a crazy scream, it went straight to a certain place.


    The wind blows all over the sky and the trees rustle in the whole community. The devil''s face is shown in the dancing branches and leaves.


    It was a huge crow, dark all over, with golden eyes on each feather. Its body was full of magic, and its blood red claws were like iron hooks, which broke the glass and stretched in.


    Xu Yangyi''s nails have pierced the palm of his hand, and his heart stops beating.


    At this moment, a cold hum, a completely not weaker than his spiritual power burst out at the same time! Their home bloomed more than ten meters of brilliance, and a huge golden hand condensed out of thin air, and suddenly fanned out the crow.


    Build the foundation!


    "Where is the evil? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me! "


    At the same time, at Xu Yangyi''s home, the middle-aged man at the airport looked at the terrified Xu couple, sighed, took out his helmsman''s token and shook it: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s true, so I''ll take over you now."


    "Tonight''s press conference is temporarily cancelled. From now on, you will follow me to the practice court. "


    He picked up his mobile phone, an order like lightning across the hall: "the whole army on alert, never let this evil escape!"


    "Give me... Kill!"


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know anything, what he sees, hears, thinks and laments. All the layers, a silk, all printed into his pupil, engraved mind. A kind of unspeakable emotion suddenly rushed to my heart. So fierce, like hundreds of years of wine suddenly opened, sour taste filling every cell.


    Dong... He leans on the sofa and looks at the top of the car. Other people are about to say something, but they hear a gentle laugh.


    "Oh..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" With the tears resonating in the air, the face is filled with tears in silence, and the sky is roaring unintentionally.


    Destiny changes!


    "Goodbye..." the hazy eyes looked at the sky, and their tears were dancing.


    "Dad... Mom..."


    "Please forget... I came back..."


    "Sorry..."


    In the heart one kind has been imprisoning him the thing, in this moment crash to pieces.


    With his voice down, in all directions, the blue light layer upon layer lit up, incomparable gorgeous, incomparable magnificent, devouring everything.With a face full of tears, he quietly closed his eyes.


    Helpless, flowers fall, familiar Yan return.


    Brush... I do not know when, a breeze blowing on his face, with obvious smell of blood, and aura burst burning smell. He opened his eyes gently.


    In front of him, at the end of Shentian City, a majestic figure, like a star, was quietly looking at him.


    Eternal night, broken!


    However, he was not excited, he was not ecstatic, he was not overjoyed because he broke the forbidden skill. Just standing quietly in place, looking at their own recovery of the body, tears.


    A man who has never cried after practice, in the void, in front of a God, wantonly grieves and chokes silently. And wa Huang did not move, just looked at him in a complicated way.


    Like the wind blowing the flute, there is a lingering vent. I don''t know how long later, Xu Yangyi raised his head.


    No tears, he is now the king of Seven Realms, the super genius with empty hands among thousands of people.


    "You did it." Wa Huang finally opened his mouth, the universe vibrated, the ground flying, Xu Yangyi heart is calm as water, light way: "I did it."


    Wa Huang said slowly: "I didn''t expect that you could achieve your goal in this way. Every time I watch it, I''m surprised. It''s been a long time... It''s been a long time since anyone surprised me so much. "


    She raised her star like hand, gently grasped it, and suddenly a light curtain appeared. It is the scene of Xu Yangyi and Zhou Xing in the private hospital.


    "I think all your attacks start at this moment." Wa Huang pause: "for the law of the attack."


    The picture sparkles and the scene repeats itself.


    As a child, Xu Yangyi looked at Zhou Xing deeply and said the most critical part: "I said, this is not a loss."


    "Well, how do you think I know?"


    "I''m... Going to tell on my parents. They collude with an evil cultivator, cultivate evil on the top of the building and steal all the golden elixir information! I beg the helmsman to intervene in the examination immediately! "


    "That evil repair will meet with his parents around 4 o''clock this afternoon, and... Take away all the information of this scientific research achievement! Stop the seminar and call my parents immediately, otherwise, it''s just a joke. "

 Chapter 1467

    Scene by scene constantly changing, in the light curtain of Wa Huang distraction, for a long time, WA Huang gently raised his hand, all the pictures disappeared.


    "Can you tell me?" Even though she spoke softly, her voice was still like thunder: "I''m very interested."


    Xu Yangyi looks no sad no happy nod: "can."


    "Then... Start from the beginning."


    Wa Huang''s eyes moved, and the first day''s picture appeared in the air. Xu Yangyi''s eyes calmly looked at all this. Although his heart was still fluctuating, it was too much better.


    I''m the real one.


    These light curtains... Are all fragments of the past. He should not stay here. Since he has set foot on this road, in this tragic way, he should live well and go on all the way.


    I don''t know if the earth''s civilization and the world of practice are completely integrated... It has been hundreds of years... At this moment, he suddenly wants to change the earth''s practice. Now he has the strength.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and his finger pointed to the light curtain: "this is the first day. I was very flustered at that time. It has to be admitted that the eternal night is a perfect magic power, which can break the heart of all monks. Unfortunately, this is a weakened version. "


    "I''m not interested in your boasting." Wa Huang light way: "say main topic."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said: "because of the confusion, my first thought is: fast."


    "Faster, before Taichu comes, if I can go back to Chunjiang Mingyue community, I will change my fate and let my parents follow me."


    Wa Huang noncommittal: "but you did not do it."


    It seemed that she had not talked to anyone for a long time. She finally met a creature that interested her a little. She even asked and answered.


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "yes, the first day can be regarded as understanding, I reviewed all the things that day. And made the first attempt. "


    "Next, the next day."


    The huge light curtain in the air was in a flash. Wa Huang didn''t move. The scene changed with the heart.


    "In fact, my counterattack started the next day. On this day, I wonder if I can change the ending if my parents are not at home at the beginning. Although the day still failed, I got two crucial clues. "


    "First of all, my parents are related to the world of practice, and they are elite researchers among mortals. I have been in Tiandao for more than ten years, and I know this rule very well. I was sure at the time that there must be a watcher nearby. However, I did not think too deeply. Because every time I wake up, it''s only half an hour from the beginning of the day. It''s too short. "


    "I can only go on as I planned, and then I found a second clue, which can be called the cornerstone clue."


    "Oh?" Wa Huang looks still calm.


    Xu Yangyi pursed: "that... Is the law of eternal night!"


    "On this day, I want to tell my parents and others the truth about the eternal night. But I can''t. This is one of them, and I boil it down to this: never tell anyone about the eternal night. This is very important and closely related to my last day of attack. Another point is just speculation: anyway, my parents will be in the house one day. "


    "And then, on the third day."


    The light curtain changes again and becomes the third day''s meditation. Xu Yangyi''s eyes fluctuated slightly and said in a deep voice: "the third day, I found that my thinking was wrong. After a day''s hard thinking, in fact, at that time, I had this idea."


    "If my parents can''t go out, I can''t tell anyone, and no one believes the identity of the child, then... Why can''t I ask someone to protect my parents?"


    Wa Huang''s eyes finally moved: "reverse thinking, very good."


    "If you are always limited to how to ''Save'', you will never be able to save."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said, "yes, I started to plan this plan at that time. I analyzed all the situations. I used to have all the phone calls from Jindan Zhenjun and even Yuanying Zhenjun, but, one, I couldn''t catch up. 2¡¢ My identity is just a child. No one will believe me. Who will protect me? "


    "I thought about it for a long time, and the final answer is that I can''t take the initiative to ask. Identity limits everything I can do. The only way... "


    "That''s... To make them think that their parents are divulging secrets, and that they''re divulging secrets related to this important meeting tonight," he said. Only then will they stop the important agenda and come to "confront." And this confrontation is absolute protection! "


    "If you can''t, let them come in by themselves!"Wa Huang did not speak. Strong wind blows its huge black hair, for a long time just slowly way: "continue."


    "Yes, the idea was so vague at that time that I couldn''t think about the details. However, I know that in order to make people confront each other, this disguised protection also needs the premise, that is, to let the practitioners know. And I don''t know the contact number of the helmsman. Even if I know that others will not believe it, children''s words will be ignored. This is the pride and prejudice of adults. So... "


    Wa Huang said slowly: "you need someone to help you. Or someone "helps" you see. "


    "Say it in the mouth of an adult, and an important person. Only in this way can we pay attention to it? "


    "That''s right!" Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and organized the language: "originally, I thought the watcher was sister Lin. But by chance, I found out that Zhou Shu was the real monitor, but... "


    "At this time, the day is over," he said bitterly


    Dare not presumptuously discuss the God is not, even if this day is wa Huang play authority ahead of time to end.


    "On the fourth day, this is also an extremely important day. On this day, I used a flowerpot to prove uncle Zhou''s identity. But... That''s not enough. After several days of clues, I know that tonight''s meeting is very important. I can''t guarantee that uncle Zhou''s call will be taken seriously. Even human beings, when important meetings are held, abandon all information. "


    "It''s better to have more people than uncle Zhou to inform the helmsman. However, I didn''t have many ideas that day. And there is a loophole. That''s Taichu. "


    He said: "in the real world of the earth, I once killed this Taichu, Jindan realm. If it is really Jindan, then even if the helmsman arrives, it will not help."


    Wa Huang was silent for a moment: "you are very lucky."


    She said that the other party found out where Taichu was and made up for the last weakness. Proof: as long as the helmsman is there, the parents will be fine, no matter what the helmsman is doing at the scene.


    "No Xu Yangyi retorts: "it''s not luck, it''s unexpected and reasonable."


    "Taichu must have been in this building, because a few days ago, there was no report that" strange creatures attacked a certain community. "More often," crows have recently arrived. " There''s a time gap between... And that. "


    "If it''s a report of a monster''s attack, then this Taichu just entered my house this afternoon. But no, which means it was in the building long ago, probably with the crows. So it''s no surprise that I met it in the building. It can only be said that with a little luck, in fact, as long as we carefully analyze it, we can still find its hiding place. "


    Wa Huang nodded for the first time: "indeed."


    Xu Yangyi was relieved, as if he was remembering the thrilling five days of racing against time, and closed his eyes: "here, everything has been completed, and I have gradually had a complete plan in my heart. That''s suing parents, suing them for treason and complicity, and divulging all the information about this conference! "


    "I didn''t alarm Taichu. This is the best footnote. As long as the practitioners find out that there is an unknown monster building foundation in their parents'' building, they will believe me. Such a big event will certainly disturb the helmsman. As long as they enter, I will tell them the time and fate... Will be broken! "


    "Because the next day, I didn''t tell anyone the truth about the eternal night because of the speculation about the rules of the eternal night. I just lied and told some facts, such as the existence of Taichu. Sure enough, the rules didn''t start. Finally... On the fifth day, when fate is really reversed. "


    Brush... The light curtain is off. "The fifth day, when you heard that Zhou Xing was in the hospital, you wanted to use the identity of the hospital? Let them be your chips, too? "


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi respectfully said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough for a week. And I know that all Tiandao hospitals can monitor each ward at any time, so I vaguely revealed something to make the front desk feel uneasy. "


    "In the face of Uncle Zhou, in order to make him believe exactly, I used the previous information to introduce things to the biggest Jindan real person. First of all, it disrupted the psychological defense of Zhou Xing and the front desk. It was much easier for them to accept what I said below. It''s the same thing. They have little doubt about it. "


    Wa Huang looked at him blandly and profoundly: "Zhou Xing can contact sister Lin directly. In fact, he did the same. And you don''t think it''s enough to let a resident pilot see it. In the end, their phone calls finally attracted the attention of the helmsman. "


    "In the dialogue with Zhou Xing, you have also thought it over carefully. First, you disturb each other''s feet, and then you shock each other with the shocking news of parents'' big leak, so that they have no reaction time. Is it necessary to be so detailed? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "because I dare not gamble.""This is the last day, the last hour. There are so many changes on this day that I can only ask for" absolutely. "


    "Sometimes, what you say is not as good as what others see. Even if a child like me says a thousand things, others may go in one ear and out the other, but when they see it, it''s totally different. "


    He gently touched his temple: "human brain tonic is a terrible thing. In addition, there is confidence in yourself. I''m confident that what I see will never be false. There are so many clues gathered together, and on the last day, my younger generation devoted themselves to performing. That''s why I changed my life. "


    "In this plan, the most important thing is to identify the contact. Once confirmed, I have seven points of confidence in the final success, too early is just an accident. But its appearance makes me sure that only one helmsman is needed to join in to ensure the safety. The difficulty is greatly reduced. From then on, my grasp has increased to nine points! "


    Silence.


    No one spoke again. After a long time, WA Huang nodded slightly: "not bad."


    "Very good."


    "In return for your pleasure, the body is yours. In addition, I will give you an unforgettable reward. "


    Wa Huang lowered her noble head for the first time and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "did you forget something?"


    "What?" Xu Yangyi is puzzled.


    "The source of all things." Wa Huang light way: "your parents as human researchers, how can cause all the building foundation to come to the hearing seminar?"? Without this seminar, I''m afraid you will never know the practice world. And... Are you sure Taichu didn''t mean to


    "This is the source of all."

 Chapter 1468

    Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Five days, to break the level of the eternal night of the divine ban, his brain is in high speed operation all the time. There''s no time to think about these things.


    When he was silent, the voice of Wa Huang sounded again: "on earth, in the end of the Dharma era, building foundation has been equal to the Seven Realms of yin and Yang, and maybe the status will be higher. Monks and mortals have very different eyesight. What your parents think is important, the helmsman doesn''t think it is. "


    "However, their research enables all helmsman in the province to go to the hearing together. This is unusual in itself. For example, Bai Jun is Bai Suzhen and so on.... in this case, Bai Jun is Bai Suzhen

 Chapter 1469

    Thousands of pieces of paper fly around Xu Yangyi, as if within reach. And his heart, too, suddenly jumped wildly.


    After condensing the virtual crystal, we will begin to touch the avenue of heaven and the rules of all things. In fact, from the beginning of the three realms, the promotion of the grand realm has been limited. For example, the body barrier of venerating the saint, but the limitation of the body barrier is not dangerous for him, but Taixu is different.


    Taixu is to grasp the rules, and the accumulation of spiritual power is only one aspect. If we compare it with ten, spiritual power only accounts for three, and the remaining seven layers are rules of perception. These rules will be integrated into Xujing, making Xujing more and more powerful, and finally... Transformed into a divine character!


    It''s a long process. For example, Nu Wa''s feelings and understanding of water are absolutely different from Hao Tian''s understanding of water. As the saying goes, there are no two leaves or two people in the world. No matter how similar their understanding is, it is only similar.


    And once you get these things... It''s too empty, and it''s going so fast! He... Is likely to be the only one in a thousand years!


    One step... That''s the real supreme plane. Even tiragondes is the supreme one!


    Who doesn''t?


    Even his heart is beating wildly now. It''s a big chance. It''s even bigger than the first king of the eternal Sutra! The chance to ascend to heaven is only within your reach!


    However, he bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up.


    His face turned red, his forehead was covered with hot sweat, and his chest heaved violently, but his mind began to calm down gradually. He took a silent look at wa Huang and pressed his lips tightly.


    Trap


    He did not answer, but bowed respectfully: "my Lord, an elder asked me to ask you."


    "Oh?" Wa Huang responded calmly.


    "She said... You promised her that he would be promoted to Javert, and now she has come to this time."


    Wa Huang seemed to ponder for a moment, shaking his head: "I don''t remember."


    "You misunderstand the distraction of the gods. Every distraction has great wisdom, but ontology will never give them complete memory. Separation is the existence of acting for noumenon, and giving complete memory may make distraction turn away from objectivism. It''s the same with me. I don''t remember this person


    "My job is just to start a world of controversy. If there is such a person, it''s not me that you should ask, but the real goddess at the end of the bridge between heaven and earth. "


    Xu Yangyi is clear.


    And because of this clarity, he is more cautious.


    This distraction can''t remember Nanhua butterfly mother, so she didn''t know that she already understood that the five kings and two empresses of the seven kingdoms were her servants! The tool to maintain the operation of the Seven Realms! No one can break through the peak. This is the peak that the power of Wa Huang can control.


    Why did she come up with this missing secret from the earth?


    It''s very simple. It records some of her feelings, and what will happen if she learns?


    The second wa emperor.


    Is it powerful?


    True, but... There is no real road of our own. Those who learn from me live, and those who like me die!


    He will never be able to step alone!


    In other words, WA Huang subconsciously thought that... He might break through the wheel of destiny set by the other party! She already felt uneasy.


    "Younger generation..." he pondered for a long time, a bow way: "temporarily still can''t reach this point."


    "Nothing." As soon as wa Huang waved his hand, all the pages came alive and flew into his storage ring: "this is the legacy of your parents, which should belong to you."


    Brush! All of a sudden, countless numbers appear in my mind, complex and incomparable, filling the whole brain.


    Xu Yangyi cursed in his heart. It''s just a poppy. No one can make it smooth in the process of mastering the rules. What kind of perseverance does it take to put something like cheating? No reference?


    Will you be attracted by the reference? This is the road of a real Javert who has lived for countless years!


    Endless temptation.


    The thought in his heart wa Huang won''t pay attention at all, the moment that the last word falls, her figure has been illusory. And with her illusion, the whole towering City, all the friars and gravel in the air, have already begun to float slowly.


    Time is about to turn again.


    "The gate of Tiandi bridge will be officially opened in two years."


    There is no saying goodbye, nor disdain to say goodbye, this sentence resounded through Xu Yangyi''s mind, and then, ten thousand feet of gold rose, a big golden hand swept across the sky, as if to open the curtain of time. All of a sudden, a continuous exclamation rang out in Shentian City, and everyone woke up."What''s going on?"¡° Taichu called in? "¡° Nine nine xuanhuang array is broken... Shentian City collapses. How... How can it be like this? "¡° What happened just now? "


    "My Lord!" As the wind roared, Xu Yangyi anxiously called out: "what about the outside!"


    This is angel''s antidote, is another piece of God, their own hard work is for it, how can let it go?


    Before his voice fell, a stream of light appeared from the deep void and suddenly rushed into his eyebrows. The figure of Wa Huang completely disappeared in the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Yangyi''s mind was shaking, like a meteor rushing in. If we say that the divine world is the universe, this piece of brilliance is the birth of the galaxy, shining all the darkness.


    Brush Lala... A ray of golden light came out of Xu Yangyi''s body. His mind seemed to roam in the ocean of light, warm, and his thinking was slowing down. At this moment, he entered a state of selflessness and formlessness.


    In the sea of knowledge, the waves are rough, the fairy fog is billowing, and in the white fog, a golden sun is gushing out of the light. In the sun, there is no talisman, but an angel... Holding double swords, white robes all over, with 72 wings on his back!


    It is so great, to see it is like to see the star dome, the pressure everywhere is like a shadow, any creature will be ashamed in this pure to the extreme light.


    It is so magnificent, like the only luminous point in the universe, to light up the whole universe with one''s own efforts, so that they can be passed on from generation to generation. Apart from being small, worshiping and dominating the sky, there is no third feeling.


    Stars show under its wings, swept away by the light of endless darkness, to meet the limits of the God of light. Into the Milky way of light.


    Xu Yangyi''s divine sense closed his eyes in this radiance. He did not know which Javert he was. He was able to achieve such a terrible situation. The world worshiped him, and the silver man of light. Unfortunately, he also fell into the twilight of the gods.


    At this moment, there was a little sparkle in the divine consciousness, a line of golden words, which he could not understand, but understood the meaning, and printed directly in his mind.


    "Seventy two winged lysiad, the grace of light, the glory of birth."


    "The source of light, the enemy of darkness. It fell in the second twilight of the gods and was buried in the crystal arch, the highest point of the 18th eternal Heaven. "


    Brush! At the end of this line, it immediately turned into light and rain all over the sky. These children of light were spinning and dancing. Finally, with a bang, they formed a fist sized and complicated talisman.


    Even in the golden light, Xu Yangyi can''t help roaring up to the sky.


    There are seven legends in the Seven Realms, each of which is aimed at a divine character. Now, he has gathered three pieces in his hand!


    The glory of Yuansheng, get it!


    Before Xu Yangyi had time to take a close look at what it was, a violent dizziness came to his mind, and he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, a faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose. He frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly, only to find that he was lying in an antique room.


    The room is very big, and a precious smell of dragon soul comes to my nostrils. This kind of spice is extremely precious, and every gram of it has to be on the Wanling jade. On the surrounding wooden walls, there are pieces of runes. Even Xu Yangyi looked at these runes, at least at the master''s level.


    But he had never seen the room.


    "Awake?" A hoarse voice came from behind. As soon as he turned around, a pill of elixir flew in. He grasped it and spread it out. It was a precious diamond soul pill. It was a special elixir named by the sect. There was only one place in the seven realms.


    Eyes swept, corner of a dark tall figure against the wall. Hoarse mouth: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and was about to open his mouth. Chu Zhaonan''s hoarse voice interrupted him coldly: "I asked you what happened to Xiao Qi!"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Brush, Chu Zhaonan body movement, has rushed to him, dead to seize his clothes: "he went to you... Now no one! What the hell''s going on! "


    "I''ll get him back." Xu Yangyi took Chu Zhaonan''s hand and looked into each other''s eyes: "I swear."


    They looked at each other, angry and resolute. After a few seconds, Chu Zhaonan released his hand: "remember what you said."


    Needless to say, he knew that the other party was a man who did what he said. It seemed as if the scene had never appeared before. Chu Zhaonan waved: "come with me, the patriarch will see you."Some things, just keep in mind.


    Xu Yangyi rubs his eyebrows, takes a deep breath, and jumps out of bed. He''s about to turn into dunguang, but suddenly stops.


    "Big Chu, wait."


    Chu Zhaonan''s figure stopped and flew back. Xu Yangyi frowned and carried away his fingertips. Suddenly, rows of triangles and I appeared in the air.


    "Do you know what this is?" He wrote for a while and asked, "I''m sure it''s from the earth. But I don''t understand what it means. "


    This is the paper left by my parents, but there is nothing on it, only rows of inverted triangles and I.


    Chu Zhaonan looked at it for a long time, then glanced at Xu Yangyi strangely: "I have confirmed my eyes."


    "People who don''t want to learn."


    Hehe... Xu Yangyi has a strong impulse to pull up his sleeve. I''m very strong. Does your mother know?


    "... what do you mean."


    "No, just curious. How did you graduate from heaven? " Chu Zhaonan didn''t look at him. Xu Yangyi swore that he saw a touch of contempt in each other''s eyes. It belongs to Xueba''s contempt for xuezha''s God.


    "... I''m more curious about your attitude."


    "What''s the hurry?" Chu Zhaonan with honey, juice superior light way: "this is the ancient Greek number, and is the earliest version, this is common sense... What is your eyes?"


    Xu Yangyi stares at the Xueba who doesn''t look like Xueba. Is that common sense?


    How often does your family look like this?


    "Inverted triangle is zero, I is one." Chu Zhaonan reached out and touched the words arranged in the air, pondering: "if it comes from the earth, I only know that one thing is arranged in this way."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then a bright eyes, with one voice: "computer coding?"

 Chapter 1470

    "Why?" Chu Zhaonan looked at him curiously: "have you evolved?"


    Hehe... It seems necessary to discuss life today. Come on, I have an immature idea


    Chu Zhaonan ignored him, fingertips slowly moving numbers, some hesitation: "but... This layout and I have seen all the procedures are not the same."


    "It records the road of an Javert. Want to learn? " Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhaonan didn''t even think about it and immediately shook his head.


    "I have my way. If I refer to other people''s ideas, then I am not me. Even if he''s Javert. " He glanced at Xu Yangyi faintly: "don''t tell me you want to learn?"


    Xu Yangyi laughed and shook his head: "I don''t have the idea of learning. I just want to know what I wrote. Can you see that? "


    "I can''t see it, but... Give me a computer, I should be able to analyze what it''s about."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes have a tendency to widen.


    It''s really wrong for you to come to the seven realms. Master Quancai, do you dare to be a little bit more powerful?


    Chu Zhaonan said calmly: "this is common sense."


    Come on, come on, come on, come on. I have a nice baby here


    "... let''s talk about common sense in the future, and I''ll turn my face... OK, let''s go. It is estimated that your lords are in a hurry. " Xu Yangyi sighed and turned around, feeling very melancholy.


    They fly to Vajra road as streamers. Vajra road is related to Buddhism, and the buildings along the way are full of Buddhism. Different from ordinary Buddhism, there is a sense of killing and cutting in the atmosphere. It is a school of Dharma with angry eyes. Yingluopianfei, liulijinwa, seven treasures of Buddhism and practicing magic tools are among them. But it''s not ordinary Buddha''s robe with bald head. It has a special flavor.


    "It''s grand." Xu Yangyi swept, Cangshan green cypress between the sky high cloud light, killing hidden. It''s totally different from Tianjian villa.


    "The location of Tianjian mountain villa is not good. It''s a place where all the spirits come to one clan and the three clans of the Xia Dynasty meet. It''s not good if you don''t show your edge. And Vajra road is the strongest sect in millions of miles around. What it wants is magnificence. The coming of a hundred sects is naturally different. " Chu Zhaonan replied casually, "here we are."


    Before the end of the speech, the mountains in front of us are covered with emerald walls, forming a huge basin. Five peaks stand around, surrounded by fairy clouds, and there are fairy beasts and crane flying among them. The miraculous spring flowers are swaying, and thousands of monks are flying into the sky. In the center, a huge building complex is in the shape of three rings arching the moon, surrounding a square with hazy treasure light.


    Countless talismans are engraved on the top of the mountain, and countless pavilions and pavilions puff clouds. Their figures are not covered at all. They turn into light escaping and rush to the main hall. The friars along the way immediately get out of the way, just like Moses divides the water. When the two figures went away, one of the friars behind him looked awe inspiring and gasped: "is this... Lord benlei?"


    "I thought I was wrong." Another monk also stared at the front: "it''s true that our young patriarch and Lord benlei have brotherhood... I thought it was the clan''s strategic consideration..."


    "Of course it is! I tell you, if it wasn''t for our little master''s help, Lord benlei would not be able to make ten thousand at the back of the battle¡° But I didn''t listen to zongmen? "¡° Are you stupid? It''s such a big deal now that thirteen Taixu biographers are out of the game at the same time. There is no such thing in history. Are we jumping out now to seek death? "¡° Ah... I can''t believe it when I hear that. How can he do that? "


    Xu Yangyi''s ears moved and said with a smile: "I''ve been sleeping for two days? Why do you know all this? "


    "Two and a half days." Chu Zhaonan raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know everything?" Ha ha... You almost got everyone out. Taixu Qinchuan and those Taoist saints want to eat their meat and sleep their skin. Tens of thousands of monks have witnessed so many people that they can''t even cover it. "


    With the escape light flying by, there was a lot of attention in all directions, and Moses retreated silently. They both took it for granted to break through the clouds and cut through the fog. Chu Zhaonan glanced around and said, "now your name is a household name. Everyone knows that there is a cruel man in this world of great struggle. It''s still in Vajrayana. If you go to another sect, it''s estimated that they will have two battles. "


    When the last word falls, they are already at the gate of the main hall, which is at least 100 meters high and thousands of meters in size. There were not many friars at the door. However, when they saw their faces clearly, they stared at each other. With a suppressed exclamation, they immediately nailed Xu Yangyi''s eyes like fire.


    "Running thunder..." "alive!"¡° My God... It''s really him


    Indistinct voice if have if have no ground to ring out, Xu Yang Yi raises eyebrow, light voice says with a smile: "have so exaggeration?"


    "That''s exaggeration." Chu Zhaonan stepped in: "maybe there is an open nun who asks you to sign on her chest with aura. The one that never wearsIn the middle of the joke, they went through the corridor and came to a small courtyard, but there was also a clear pond in the middle, which was two or three hundred square meters high. There was an ancient bodhi tree with a height of tens of meters. Among the green grass, there was a monk with white hair, immortal spirit and long sleeves. He was playing chess with a man in a long robe with a bright red body, and his eyes turned like lightning.


    The other monk, pale and pale, was like a stone carving sitting beside him with his eyes closed.


    The rustling wind caresses the leaves, and occasionally there is a slight sound of falling seeds. The more quiet the cicadas are, the quieter the birdsong mountain is.


    One Yin Zun and two Yang saints. It''s all late.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed. These three people... Have all met.


    "But the little Lord and the friends of the thunder road?" The pale Yin Zun raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were like electricity, his voice was like thunder in the thick clouds, and he looked calm.


    "Master Tiangu, the leader of kugu temple, met him when he was flying up." Chu Zhaonan is not convenient to speak at the moment. After finishing this sentence, he retreats to one side.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun and the red skin man did not speak, as if they had been fascinated by chess, unheard of. Xu Yangyi sighed silently and stepped forward: "exactly."


    "Good." Master Tiangu nodded slightly. The next second, his sleeve and robe brushed, and the case in front of him did not move. Black and white suddenly disappeared. With a bang, they were cremated into meteors.


    Wanzhong Shengjun''s men stopped, but they didn''t move. He is too clear why the other party will do this. Don''t underestimate the class B sect. Any class B sect has the hope to attack the class a forces. What''s worse is just an opportunity. The strength of wuyinzun in kugu temple is absolutely not weak. However, the more such a large-scale sect, the better the requirements for selecting Zhenchuan disciples and shaozongzhu.


    It''s better to be short than to be extravagant... It''s hard to wait until Zhao Ziqi inherits the mantle. It can be said that he has been waiting for a thousand years. But this happened. If it were him, when benlei was helping others, he would be absolutely furious, let alone angry, even if a clan war broke out.


    This tone of voice, the other party broke out in this way, has greatly given him and Vajra face.


    Shulala... The chess pieces are full of stars like rain. However, when they fall in front of Xu Yangyi, they bloom a little golden light and disappear into the ripples. It''s OK that the heaven alone master doesn''t break out. Once it breaks out, he will be very angry when he thinks of Zhao Ziqi. With a sneer, his body is like a ghost, attacking Xu Yangyi.


    "Give me my life!"


    When the wind blows, ghosts cry and wolves howl, the courtyard suddenly changes day, and the wind blows.


    Xu Yangyi sighed and said, "Ziqi is not dead."


    Brush! With the wind falling down, Wan Chong Sheng Jun and the great man''s eyes were shocked, and the pupil of the heaven lonely master suddenly widened. The ghost claw that had caught Xu Yangyi''s chest turned into black fog and dissipated in an instant. He grabbed Xu Yangyi''s wrist, and his voice was shaking: "he''s not dead?"


    In the corner, Chu Zhaonan also looked up and listened.


    "No Xu Yangyi definitely shook his head: "but his soul is in the hands of an extremely terrible existence."


    "Great sage?" Master Tian Gu''s face was pale. Xu Yangyi shook his head and said solemnly, "far more than the great sage."


    "When I finish here, you turn your head and forget. Don''t go to find out where his soul is. I have a way. Otherwise... The collapse of zongmen is only in the turn of interest. "


    His voice is too solemn, the three saints'' eyes have been completely dignified, but there is a touch of disbelief.


    Beyond the sage?


    "Flying fairy?" Wan Chong Sheng Jun took a cold breath and said in a trembling voice.


    "More terrible than that." Xu Yangyi once again urged: "you should not participate in this matter, this monster... Is not a plane to contend with. I will find a way to save Ziqi. "


    "I''ll try my best, too." Chu Zhaonan spoke in a deep voice. The man''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    The heaven lonely master looks at Xu Yangyi, intuition tells him, the other side is not lying. The other master was present, and his strength was far beyond himself. There was no need to lie to him. Moreover, the three of them had excellent feelings, which had been witnessed for hundreds of years. But... Intellectually, he didn''t want to believe it at all.


    Stronger than the great sage... More terrible than Feixian? Is there such a monk?


    Ziqi''s soul is in the hands of this monster. Is there any hope to get it back?


    "Remember what you said. I''ll see. Come to me whenever you need After a few minutes, he sat down with a cold snort.


    He didn''t dare to risk zongmen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my duty." Wanzhong Shengjun deeply arched his hand and made a comeback. He gave a look to the man, smelling the fragrance and knowing his elegance. The man showed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "my friend, this time in the world of great struggle, it''s very dazzling.""Just luck."


    "Don''t be humble. Luck is part of strength. If you can be the enemy of ten thousand people, even if the two great saints can''t do it. " Wan Chong Sheng Jun twists his beard and looks at the man in front of him with satisfaction. My heart is filled with comfort.


    What a blessing, can we get such a way? At that time, he even suspected that the other party was not Laoshan''s pawn. He was blind!


    Not to mention ten thousand years, looking around seven hundred thousand years of history, it is unprecedented!


    He took a deep breath and said, "this is the master of Vajra. We... Have a question for you. "

 Chapter 1471

    Ask for monthly ticket at the beginning of the month!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What he said was light, but his white hand had betrayed him. Hearing these words, even the silent God also raised his head, with a blazing light in his eyes. As a Zen master, Chu Zhaonan stares at his mouth. It seems that every word in the following is more powerful.


    The wind stopped breathing and the silence was terrible.


    Ten thousand heavy holy gentleman swallowed saliva, a word, incomparably dignified said: "for the world of great struggle... What do you think?"


    Brush brush brush... Eyes sharp as a sword, calm courtyard a killing.


    Is it killing? Is it a refund? Is it Jean?


    Without hesitation, Xu Yangyi bowed his hand deeply and sincerely, with the intention of killing and cutting in his voice: "you Taoist friends."


    Eyes from one eye across, all eyes are cramped. My breath was very short. Although the result is almost doomed, but do not hear each other''s mouth, not face to determine, the heart is still uneasy.


    His decision... Will completely change the future of sanzong!


    Either the Dragon flies in the sky, or it will be destroyed forever in history.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart was full of blood, and he spoke cautiously: "help me ascend the throne!"


    "Good!"¡° Just wait for that


    In a flash, the eyes of the three patriarchs soared. Three long suppressed auras soared into the sky, wantonly venting.


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool blood.


    Who can go to the saints, who has not been complacent horseshoe disease, once see Chang''an flower? However, each has its own responsibilities and fetters. Now, the five kings and two empresses'' dignity has completely ignited the oppressive ice lake.


    "I''d like to chop Loulan with my sword." Zen master Yixin raised his hands to the sky and suddenly raised his hands. Countless talismans flew out of his sleeve robes and turned into pieces of white clouds, hiding all around him. Even if Taixu divine consciousness entered, he would be found.


    This cloud is so vast, instantly covered the whole Vajra path, and more and more majestic, a few minutes later, all the main peaks were swallowed into the fairy clouds, and then, above the sky, a piece of blue talisman twinkled in an instant.


    Mountain protection array!


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Ying, who is practicing hard, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the sky in amazement. He turns into a light and flies out. It was found that many monks had gathered in the air.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° I don''t know... The mountain protection array suddenly opened. What''s going on? "¡° This is the domain of the suzerain. Is it the Wuxiang divine array¡° What needs to be done? It''s been thousands of years since King Kong subdued the demons! "


    At this moment, a golden God rose up in the clouds, towering like a mountain, and the gods swept the scene. All of a sudden, all the friars were half kneeling in the void, and the deafening voice rose from the sky: "meet the Lord!"


    "Flat." Zen master Yixin''s voice was full of killing. He said flatly but firmly: "from now on, Vajra road will be completely closed. Where is Dharma peak and demon peak? "


    "Yes Suddenly, two golden lights flew into the air, and bowed deeply in the eyes of thousands of monks: "please command."


    "Call back all friars immediately. All missions are suspended. From now on, the whole clan is ready for war. "


    WOW!


    For a moment, a thousand waves were aroused. Even if the holy spirit power was on top, all the friars could not help exclaiming, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Prepare for war?"¡° With whom? Someone provoked us? Which clan launched the clan war? "¡° The last battle of zongmen was 10000 years ago... Who coveted my status as King Kong¡° How bold


    "Silence." Zen master Yixin''s orders are issued in an orderly way, which is obviously not a temporary intention: "Shenbao peak, Xiushui peak, open the zongmen warehouse, and supply all refining utensils and refining hall from now on."


    "Yes


    "Tianyi peak, Gufan peak, start at once, preach once every half month, strive to improve every monk''s realm as soon as possible. There is no slack in this matter. "


    "Yes


    As the order came out, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    Something big happened... Although I don''t know what happened, it''s just chance for them!


    Crisis always goes hand in hand with opportunity. The dispensing amount of elixir and magic power has doubled. Even if the crisis is around the corner, everyone''s eyes are red, especially the monks in the lower four realms.


    Ten minutes later, Zen master Yixin finished the general arrangement. Then he said faintly, "we will fight with kugu temple and Tianjian villa for the world. We will fight with the little master of Tianjian villa to fight against thunder. We will fight immediately."If it was a surprise just now, it was a shock at the moment. Zen master Yixin didn''t care how much waves this news would bring to the sect. The order ended, and Yuanshen had disappeared between heaven and earth. The friar who left nothing but stupefied.


    A few seconds later, there was a rapid breath in the silence, which soon turned into an earth shaking cry.


    "The world of great strife? We are going to take part in the world of great struggle! "¡° From the Minister of the Dragon... There are some people who can compete with Lord benlei in this world of great struggle! "¡° Daozu is up... Did I hear you wrong? "


    Even in this courtyard, the comments are clear and audible. Xu Yangyi didn''t veto it. It''s a burn in the manger. He is united as one. The other side doesn''t want to give him the chance to regret it. And he never wanted to go back.


    "So is the view of withered bones?" He arched his hand to the man in the sky.


    "Don''t worry." Speaking of business, master Tiangu also suppressed his thoughts, and said in a cold voice: "on the same day you came back, kugu temple has been ready for war! It will never be worse than King Kong''s way! "


    He repressed the ups and downs of his chest and looked directly at Xu Yangyi: "kugu Guan 80000 friars, just wait for a command, the sword points to the world of great struggle!"


    "Tianjian villa has recalled all the monks since it got the result of the world of great strife qualification. I''m waiting for you!" Wan Chong''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were burning with war.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi nodded and took a deep breath. He was not polite and sat down beside the table: "everyone, I have no regrets."


    No one spoke.


    They have long been prepared for the worst. If they can take away four virtual crystals under the hands of monsters like Xu Yangyi, the strength of the other side is absolutely terrible. But... Scared?


    No!


    Kings, Marquises and generals would rather have seed!


    Fame is endless, number and crisis will be!


    "Well, we''re really ferry passengers on the same boat." Wan Chong Sheng Jun took a deep look at them: "in this case, I don''t hide anything. In the past, I once participated in the world of great struggle, and I have kept a part of it. "


    "Did the patriarch take part in the great struggle?" Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    Wan Chongsheng nodded, and then a touch of loss crossed his face: "I thought that Tao became Yang Sheng, which could be cultivated into heaven. I didn''t know until the world of great struggle, and it was only a drop in the ocean."


    He looked directly into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "do you know... Once you lose the fight, it is impossible for us to maintain the three sects. No queen will let go of the clan that competes with her for the throne after she ascends the throne. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. It can be said that any time there is a big battle, it is a big reshuffle of one side''s power. "


    Chu Zhaonan nodded slightly. It''s reasonable that the winner takes all. If he can''t be the winner, he''ll be gone.


    He remembers very clearly that before deciding this matter, elder Shufeng argued with the patriarch and Deputy patriarch for more than a month and asked him to pay close attention to Xu Yangyi in the towering city. Today, the whole clan is forbidden. No one knows that after the cloud is light and the wind is light, the wind and thunder are already thick and the lightning is thundering.


    Even... It started when I knew the 250 million spirits of Xu Yangyi.


    "Even if the family is not easy for thousands of years, once they take part in this kind of war, they will be dormant for tens of thousands of years. Even if Taixu passed away, the new Queen''s endless revenge would follow. Countless sects are deterred by this, and they are not eager to make progress With a wave of his hand, Wanzhong Shengjun''s golden picture unfolds the void like a sea tide.


    "If you do not succeed, you will become benevolent."


    "There is no regret, we have no way back!"


    Brush Lala... The picture is like a sea of waves, with a huge map on it.


    "I won''t hide anything." His eyes with a touch of nostalgia and unwilling: "this is the true face of the world of great struggle. It is divided into twelve areas. Each area is more than 100000 Li. Only the strongest in this area can enter the next round. It''s just a primary election. You can get rid of 99% of the monks. Anyone who can enter the next round is a top force in the seven circles. "


    Xu Yang Yi''s vision only looked one eye, immediately pour to draw a cool air.


    "This is..." he stroked the scroll in amazement. His slender fingers pulled out the golden ripples and said in disbelief, "how can... Be here?"


    He knows me!


    This picture... He has seen it!


    Twelve regions are scattered in the void. However, on each region, there is a strange pattern.


    He didn''t know the rest, however... There was an ant on it.


    Blue ant!


    It''s the one out of his shell!Moreover, at the end of the twelve areas, it is not chaos or a bridge between heaven and earth, but... A gourd.


    This gourd is very big. I''m afraid it''s similar to any area. On top of the gourd, there is a woodpecker of the same size.


    This... Is the picture that appears on the back when the empty Lord falls!


    The place where the queen became a Taoist, the place where wa emperor was canonized!


    Wan Chongsheng gently stroked the twelve patterns, with infinite melancholy in his eyes, and said hoarsely, "Twelve pictures represent twelve final puzzles. Each region has gathered several forces, and only the final winner is qualified to touch the puzzle. However, it''s just touch. "


    He said to Xu Yangyi word by word: "I admit, you are very strong, you can ride when thousands, thousands of Yuan baby I''m afraid can''t stop you. But... Tens of thousands? How about a hundred thousand? "


    As if thinking of something, he closed his eyes with some pain: "don''t doubt the power of daring to participate in the world of great struggle. You can''t imagine that there are several famous sects in the Seven Realms, and hundreds of thousands of monks fight against each other in one space. Any friar is a drop in the bucket before this power. And


    He slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath: "the world of great strife is a very unique place. He rejects all foreign things. It''s impossible for Taixu to enter. I''ve heard that you beat the Song family in the towering City, but... It''s impossible for you to enter the world of great struggle. "

 Chapter 1472

    Xu Yangyi''s face finally changed.


    In other words... Can''t be too empty?


    This is his biggest killing move. Although this magic body has no magic power, it only has the move of magic breath. However, it is too real! There are demons in, only one of them has the hope of promotion.


    However, it hasn''t started yet. The road has been blocked!


    All of a sudden, he thought about it.


    It''s no wonder that other talisman holders still have confidence after they show their strength.


    Without the blessing of Taixu demon, the three sects are not as deep as the seven sects of the five kings and two queens. That''s the real giant of the world, the Queen''s legacy!


    "I''ve heard about it, too." Zen master Yixin said solemnly: "I heard a friend say that the fight for twelve puzzles is the most tragic round, which is enough to brush 70% of monks. But... "


    The eyes of the three patriarchs collided with each other, sparking and almost speaking in one voice: "this time is different!"


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun suddenly turned his head and looked at the crowd. He was short of breath: "this time... Only five forces participated! It can be said that the most dangerous round ahead of time to choose the winner! Although I don''t know what''s going on behind me, there are few opportunities for confrontation in the vast twelve spaces and five forces! "


    In his heart, master Tiangu suddenly stood up and said hoarsely: "as long as we have passed the most sad first round, our strength is not as strong as that of the five kings and two queens, but the alliance of three sects is absolutely not weak! Who wants to swallow us in one bite... "


    The ghost spirit is boiling in Sha Sha''s molars, and he opens his mouth in a gloomy way: "it''s better to hurt your muscles and bones and never die!"


    Zen master Yixin has a clear Buddha nature. He doesn''t like to be angry, but his voice is short: "the fewer the number, the easier it is to be peeped at, but it''s not only for us, but also for other players. Once someone takes the lead and can''t eat us, he can''t protect himself! "


    "No wise man would like to shoot this first shot!"


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun pressed hard on the light curtain, and the light burst. Ning Chong said: "after this round, it''s a rare peace time for everyone. The final decisive battle is a confrontation between the five sides. The outcome is still unknown! "


    "If not, I''m afraid we won''t follow you in the world of great struggle!"


    His eyes were like fire, staring at Xu Yangyi: "it''s you... Who opened sanzong''s mind.". Let''s be willing to go down the drain. "


    "You''re proud enough."


    No one spoke.


    There is only a heavy breath left. Even Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan feel the ups and downs in front of the five kings and two empresses who dominate the first Kingdom.


    "The five kingdoms fight for supremacy to write the spring and Autumn period, and the king of Qin dances alone to seek marquis." For a long time, Chu Zhaonan finally spoke. Xu Yangyi raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth: "the following is: Xiao''s sad guest in the sword, Yishui''s lonely boat? It''s not that tragic. "


    He took a deep breath, looked around the crowd and said with certainty, "we''ll win!"


    The situation is complicated. It depends on who can take the lead to find an opportunity in this rough sea.


    Not only than personal strength, but also the inside information behind it, as well as the vision, pattern and vision of decision makers.


    In addition to the inside information and strength, who can match him?


    Vision, pattern?


    Who can have his vision? How big is his pattern? Has he pursued higher and farther?


    Tian Ji''s horse racing is just losing. They have a good chance of winning before they can see it!


    And


    "What''s more, we may not lose out on them." Xu Yangyi licked his lips and said, "maybe... Higher than them."


    Brush brush brush, three eyes looked to come over together. He pondered for a long time before he said: "the world of great struggle excludes all other things. Does this" everything "refer to other planes? Or... The power system? "


    "Power system." Wan Chong Sheng Jun said without hesitation: "all creatures except the spirit power are excluded."


    Xu Yangyi nodded, hesitated for a few minutes, as if determined: "I know a group of... Um, lunatics. They''re dangerous, but... Probably willing to help me. I have what they want in my hand


    "Strength?" He didn''t ask how crazy he was, but the man in heaven hit the nail on the head.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have cooperated with one of Zunsheng. My strength... Seems not strong, but I have reached the peak of yinzun. It''s extremely difficult. "


    Everyone''s eyes are moving. It''s very difficult to be said by a friar with 270 million spirits.No one opened his mouth, and his mind was calculating quickly. For a long time, Wanzhong Shengjun finally breathed a sigh of relief: "let''s not mention this matter for the moment. There are still two years left. The first thing you need to do is to push the respect for saints to the top. I''ve heard that once you win in the end, you''ll get a chance to listen to the way of heaven. It''s equal to the top of the road, which is countless times stronger than the top of aura. "


    "I''ve heard a little about it." Master Tiangu said in a deep voice: "Taixu is Kaihua''s understanding of the rules. It''s the best chance for him to be crowned by this road of heaven. Once this kind of opportunity can''t condense the virtual crystal, I''m afraid the distance will be too far away. "


    "Good." Xu Yangyi got up with a sigh of relief, and did not continue to explore the details.


    He is very clear that now it is only the three parties who have decided their intention to twist the three cases into a single rope, and there are still too many things to do. Every sect has all kinds of preparations. It''s a waste of time to stay here to discuss things that have not been prepared.


    And he has more important things to do.


    To limit Taixu''s body is to take away his assassin''s mace. Now the most important thing is to master the glory of Yuansheng. Since the biggest card is gone, the second card will be used.


    Almost no one has ever seen it, only in the field of killing, where the towering tiragondes is just beginning to appear and the beholder is bound to die!


    If he didn''t face the most terrible opponent, he would rather use Taixu magic body than kill life. The power that does not belong to the realm is not as handy as the field that you use a thread of cohesion.


    "If yuanshengguangyao can be integrated into the field of killing, my strength will be even higher. The demon Taixu is a one-on-one artifact, and the killing field is a nuclear bomb for mass killing! "


    After thinking, he arched his hand: "three Taoist friends, I want to leave for about a year. If there are other things, please do more... "


    "Don''t worry." Wan Chong Sheng Jun nodded and said, "you are the most important thing in the world of great struggle. With your qualifications, even if the world of great struggle fails, it is very possible to condense the virtual crystal. As long as you become too empty, even the five kings and two empresses dare not do anything to us. Do what you need to do, and leave the rest to us. "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t talk nonsense either. He winks at Chu Zhaonan, and they fly away together as dunguang.


    "Are you going to mend the Tianchi Lake?" Chu Zhaonan asked in a low voice until he flew out of the divine consciousness.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly: "one day and ten years, there is no better place than there. I reckon... It will push my holiness to the top there. And some things can''t be learned in a day. In addition, there is the red prescription of Honghuang Sancheng flower. "


    "The Qingxu Taihao pill that butterfly mother said?"


    "Yes. And I have a place for alchemists. It''s more troublesome... Let''s go, take me to the place where the Vajrayana ultra long distance transmission array is. "


    All the way unimpeded, all people see two people''s eyes are reverent with awe. These class B cells all have transmission arrays to each important node. Step into, the light flickers, after hours of vertigo, open your eyes have come to a holy land before.


    I don''t know which holy place this is. It''s like a black hole spinning. The two stars inside attract each other and revolve around each other. I''m not in the mood to see the wonder of the star river. A divine sense is introduced. Soon, they can''t help but rush towards the Holy Land and completely disappear into the void.


    Guanghua flickered, more than ten minutes later, the two appeared again in butianchi. The huge Noah''s Ark is still heading for the black hole that can never be reached. The South China butterfly mother is sitting on a side of the lake, pouring tea.


    "Well done." Seeing the two men''s eyes returning, Nanhua butterfly mother said with a smile: "she kicked out most of the candidates at one stroke and looked around the seven circles for tens of thousands of years. If you don''t say that there will be no future, it''s unprecedented at least."


    In the face of this old fairy who survived from the mythical age, Xu Yangyi never relaxed for a moment and said, "I''ve met you, I''ve come to trouble you again."


    "Nothing." Nanhua butterfly mother seems to be in a good mood. She smiles and pushes two cups of tea to the palace: "it''s lonely here, too. It''s always good to have more popularity. Are you here to borrow the holy land of choking


    Chu Zhaonan was about to nod his head, but Xu Yangyi took the lead and bowed: "no, I just have some questions. I want to ask the butterfly mother to answer them."


    Nanhua butterfly mother leisurely picked up the tea cup, the fine porcelain cup cover and the cup body hit a pleasant jingle, Xiu Mei slightly PICK: "say."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "do you know... Ants, gourds, and woodpeckers?"


    Suddenly it was quiet.


    The sound of Nanhua butterfly''s whisking tea cup stops, and the world seems to be suddenly silenced.


    An unspeakable pressure broke out quietly, just like the rain on a spring night. In silence, it only made people feel difficult to breathe. Ruo Wanzhong was on top of the mountain. Chu Zhaonan couldn''t hold it at first. He snorted and fell on his knees on the deck.WOW!! At the same time, Noah''s Ark as the center, set off a huge tide, a huge shadow exclaimed appeared in the tide, exquisite green lotus was top everywhere, accompanied by the crystal clear spray into the sky. A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi also snorted. He could no longer resist the majesty of the sea and fell down on his knees.


    "You know what." Nanhua butterfly mother still did not move, but sat quietly in the position, those huge monsters in the sea like rabbits shrank in the water, dare not move.


    "Being smart and being smart are two levels."


    "You''re smart. I hope you don''t think you''re smart."


    No one answered. She is the queen of this heaven at the moment.


    When the sound of the teacup tapping sounded again, Nanhua butterfly said: "the advice I can give you is... Never touch the gourd of the bird. Otherwise... "


    She waved: "wa Huang won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1473

    Brush... Not wait for two people to open their mouth, their eyes are shining. When they open their eyes again, they are already in front of the golden cicada.


    "Potato, you''ve crossed the line." Chu Zhaonan frowned disapprovingly and said: "Nanhua butterfly mother, no matter how much she asks us, is also a real super high-level monk. She is at the forefront of the whole plane civilization and has begun to contact the world of heaven and man. You asked her what she wanted to cover up


    "I know!" Xu Yangyi stood up a little fidgety and cautiously exchanged his divine knowledge: "do you know that Zhao Ziqi''s soul is in the hands of Mamen!"


    Chu Zhaonan was stunned: "Mamen?"


    "That''s the Mamen you think of!" Xu Yangyi pressed his temple and gritted his teeth: "Lord of greed, one of the original Yawei demons! I''m no ant compared with it! I agreed to the devil''s terms. If I could get the second half of Hongmeng contract from Nu Wa, she would be willing to release Zi Qi''s soul. "


    Chu Zhaonan was completely stunned. He had heard that Zhao Ziqi''s soul was imprisoned by a supreme being, but there was no intuitive comparison. Today''s him, how do not know how awei is the existence of terror.


    That is the end of the whole practice, the climax of biological evolution, and the highest god that can be regarded as the law of all realms.


    "Mamen..." he murmured the name of the world several times and took a deep breath: "does it... Really exist?"


    Xu Yangyi iron green face nodded: "not only exist, but also has been looking for the seven damned book!"


    Chu Zhaonan gritted his teeth: "we..."


    "Do we have a chance?" Xu Yangyi bit his lips and said in a hateful voice, "yes, there may be!"


    "Do you remember master Wanzhong''s picture? After the twelve trials, there are woodpeckers and gourds. That''s probably the end of the bridge between heaven and earth, where the goddess of Wa is! How can I get the Hongmeng contract? Do you think so? "


    There is no "price."


    The second half of the book of Hongmeng contract was collected by wa Huang. He let wa Huang take it out with the benefit of his words?


    you must be dreaming?


    From the towering city to see wa Huang, he was completely awake. This is not the beautified mother, but one of the most elegant and powerful second generation Yawei. Up to now, even though she was benevolent to heaven and earth, she has become boring because of loneliness and indifferent because of boredom.


    The heart is as hard as iron.


    He didn''t have any "cost" to make wa Huang nod, and Mamen didn''t ask about the process at all, it just wanted the result!


    Squeezed between the two great Yawei, one is the first Mother God of this heaven and earth, and the other is the most ancient demon God... The world of great struggle is not only the cornerstone of Xu Yang Yicheng''s way to Yawei, but also the bridge in the silent smoke of gunpowder. They simply can''t ignore Zhao Ziqi - although this is the wisest way.


    The pressure in his heart finally broke out. He sat down on a stone, grinding his teeth hard, and sighed for a long time: "I must know all the information about wa Huang, even a little, it will help me a lot!"


    In the small, he often hides the grand, the middle plane of sand and the water world. He has already experienced too much in his practice.


    "That''s why you know that you may offend Nanhua butterfly mother. Did you ask? Because the Seven Realms don''t know the existence of Wa Huang better than her? " After a long silence, Chu Zhaonan asked in his divine consciousness.


    Xu Yangyi said with a bitter smile: "do you remember what I said when we left the holy land of choking last time? Are there any other wa Huang people left in the Seven Realms? I want to know that more! If we can restore the truth of woodpeckers and gourds, or the bridge of heaven and earth, there may be a chance


    "What chance?" Chu Zhaonan asked immediately.


    "I''m not sure." Looking at the gorgeous sunshine overhead, Xu Yangyi said hoarsely, "it''s because of uncertainty that we have to pursue. If you don''t pursue it, you won''t even have a chance. "


    Chu Zhaonan takes a deep look at Xu Yangyi. His divine sense suddenly fluctuates. He suddenly thinks of an impossible possibility.


    "You..." he gasped: "do you want to steal the Hongmeng contract under the eyes of the gods? So you want a detailed topographic map of the bridge of heaven and earth? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, he gasped and said, "you... Are the emperor of wa... Mother, the God of first mother! Even yuan Shen can crush us thousands of times! "


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the sky. He didn''t know why, but felt a lot of obscurity. He said hoarsely, "yes... What about Mamen?"


    Chu Zhaonan bit his teeth and didn''t open his mouth.


    Mamen can crush them a million times.


    There''s almost no solution.


    No one spoke. A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi sighed: "just, this is the bottom line of butterfly mother. There is no result in asking, and I have nothing to do for the time being. I don''t have any qualification to ask wa Huang to hand over the refining method of eternal refined gold... Let''s go step by step, maybe... There will be a turn for the better. "Chu Zhaonan also calmed down and said in a deep voice: "that''s right... Now the most important thing is to improve our strength. As long as you don''t fall, even if you can''t do it this time, there will be another time. "


    Xu Yangyi forced himself to smile: "so, what are you waiting for?"


    They look at each other and smile. Up to now, they know that a sad face has no effect on the progress of things. Only by doing our best, can we find life in death.


    If the catfish can turn over, the carp may not turn into a dragon, let alone two big living people?


    No one spoke any more. They chose the two most sensitive places near Honghuang Sancheng flower to meditate and began to breathe in the aura.


    It has to be said that the power of this butterfly mother, which has been kept warm for countless years, is too powerful. With the operation of their skills, the aura around them is almost pounding over one another. Soon, a terrible whirlpool of spirit clouds is formed. As they breathe and breathe, aura like ten thousand white dragons rush into each of their pores.


    As time goes on, Xu Yangyi has calmed down. The inner vision of divine consciousness, along with the meridians, comes to the yuan God.


    Just above the swallowing talisman, there is a golden talisman hanging high at the moment. There is a huge whirlpool behind his original spirit. The countless golden talismans in the sea of knowledge spread out from the void. With the ups and downs of the talismans, Baoguang Wandao condensed into a golden sun. There is no royal way.


    He sat quietly in front of his God, and closed his eyes. God knows a wisp of the golden sun and analyzes it bit by bit.


    This side of the world fell into a silence, day by day passed, there was no years in the choking ruins, and soon, a whole month passed, he opened his eyes again.


    "I see..." he looked at the talisman and took a deep breath: "the speed of light..."


    "The radiance of origin, it can push everything to the speed of light!"


    "No matter it is..." his eyes moved and sparked the light talisman. He couldn''t see his hand raised at all. No... his hand seemed to be just empty for a moment, and his retina couldn''t catch it, let alone sound explosion. Far away, the clouds of the sea seemed to explode like a nuclear bomb!


    "Zi..." after Guangyao talisman, there was a cool voice. Xu Yangyi''s divine sense sweeps, smiles slightly, and doesn''t care. At the next moment, he seems to become a thousand handed Avalokitesvara.


    Countless hands opened behind him, the sea of knowledge exploded in all directions, the clouds were boiling, and then slowly moved closer.


    No one can see the hand, no one can see the action track! Five minutes after his shot, the thousand hands behind him slowly dissipated.


    That''s not really a thousand hands.


    But to achieve a speed beyond the divine consciousness, far beyond the naked eye, the shadow left in the void!


    "Red line." His eyes moved and he called out gently. After shining the talisman, the red line flew out and patted his wings happily: "how powerful! Dad is so good! I couldn''t see it at all


    Xu Yangyi was not too excited when he tried the ox knife. Because there was no actual combat object, he shook his head and said, "can you simulate the speed of light? "With fantasy."


    "You can try." Red line into a streamer, flying into the air, the next second, countless light suddenly shot down. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s body moved.


    Can''t see... Can''t see at all! Almost parallel to the light! Light is driving him away!


    in pursuit of the sun!


    An indescribable scene, a person in front, behind the light condensed into the sea, forming a light curtain blocking the sky and the sun. As he grew faster and faster, he slowed down.


    The light curtain seems to be slow, and he seems to be full. The naked eye can finally catch his shadow. However, this figure is always illusory, as if walking in the river of time.


    Five seconds... Ten seconds... The red line opened its mouth behind him. It was so slow, but it was ten thousand li in an instant. For fifteen seconds, Xu Yangyi''s body stopped. Time seemed to return to normal at this moment, and then it speeded up. The endless light curtain behind him instantly engulfs his figure and irradiates nine days and ten places.


    And now... He''s standing where he is!


    Red line''s mouth opened into an O-shape, Xu Yangyi dry cough: "there should be applause here."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Red line desperately flapping his wings, his whole body because of excitement are full of red, excited to shout: "good! Awesome! Dad is so good! What happened just now? I feel my father is there, but it seems that I can never touch him! I didn''t even blink, but I went back to where I was? "


    Xu Yangyi also licked his lips excitedly. Just now... He actually traveled around the whole sea for three times!


    It''s hard to describe his feeling. Everything seems to slow down, from fast at the beginning to slow down, and finally almost static. He is the only passenger in this still picture.It''s not static.


    But nothing can catch up with him!


    How terrible is a Yang saint with this speed?


    No matter how strong Yin Zun is, it''s hand to hand! And in the world of great strife


    Beheading tactics!


    "No He shook his head hard and forced himself to calm down: "it''s impossible..."


    "The divine personality is too magical. A shining from the source can make me achieve this unprecedented level. How terrible is the other''s talisman?"


    His eyes are dignified, not breaking the spirit, killing God, fearless God... I''m afraid none of them will be weaker than the glory of Yuansheng

 Chapter 1474

    "It''s a pity." A few seconds later, he sighed and looked regretfully at Yuansheng Guangyao: "it''s not possible to reach the speed of light, or even far away."


    "It should be a matter of state. Light... It''s not just about speed, it''s even about space and time. When the speed of light reaches its limit, it becomes time. And the real speed of light can soar in time. I just didn''t slow down, I just disappeared. "


    "Superluminal speed, light speed, subluminal speed, subluminal speed. I''m afraid I can only reach the lowest subluminal speed now. With my psychic power of 16-7 seconds, "CD" is the same as other runes in 20 minutes, but... It''s countless times faster than the speed of sound. " He took a deep breath: "even if it''s too empty, don''t try to catch me!"


    Taixu can''t reach the speed of light.


    Not only can''t catch, even... Will be beaten by him, although even the other party''s aura cover can''t break.


    However, since ancient times, which saint can do it?


    Under the pressure of the ups and downs in his heart, he looked at his fists and realized: "the weakest is not me, but Taichu. I suspect he can''t last three hours in the hands of the owners of the four talismans. If you meet me... "


    He clenched his fist hard and made a sound. He was very confident: "in half an hour at most, he can lie down!"


    "And... The glory of the origin is more than that." He looked at the golden talisman with deep eyes: "Su Xingyao said that the talisman has only one function, which can bring a certain way to the extreme. However, the usage is ever-changing. It has a lot to do with the holder. But... "


    He smiles a little and raises his hand slowly. As he mobilizes his divine consciousness, all of a sudden, the swallowing talisman erupts into a chaos of purple and black, and the black light covers the divine wheel above his head.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    It''s better to sharpen one''s words with an equal opponent.


    Only in desperate circumstances can potential be made.


    "Now it''s more important to let the three talismans merge completely." He put on the storage ring, a fist size, bright and incomparable gem suddenly shining to know the sea.


    The eternal gold that can fuse all, the memory fragment of Su Xingyao.


    What is a fight?


    The rampant bombardment of magic power, the cloud blocking of magic weapon?


    It''s not like that. Too many means will distract your energy. The magic power needs to recite, pinch and control, and the magic weapon needs to be controlled. Too many distractions will make you tired and easy to be caught by the other party. How can there be such time in the real battle of life and death? It''s pretty good to be able to use one or two or three hands.


    This is also the reason why most high-level friars do not have many magical powers and only have two or three magic weapons. When they got to their position, they already knew one thing very well. What they relied on in the battle was the skill and the magic weapon of their own life, not the gorgeous magic power. The only way to fight is to strike. No matter how bright the fireworks are, they are also fireworks. They can''t be a nuclear bomb.


    It''s the same with talismans. It''s the limit of Xu Yangyi to calculate the cooling time of the two talismans and infer the usage. In the battle of life and death, how can there be time to "point generals" one by one


    Yuansheng''s brilliance is strong, but if he is distracted many times, he will be inferior.


    Unless... All talismans can be unified.


    Unified time to start, unified time to cool.


    "Only I can do it." After taking a deep breath, he flicked his fingers, turning the eternal gold into a streamer and rushing to the huge black purple whirlpool. At that moment, the golden light and purple and black light of the well water did not violate the river water suddenly fluctuated.


    "Together!" With his hands together, boom a loud bang, purple and black light soared into the sky, completely engulfed the golden vortex, and this time, gold and purple and black, even the naked eye visible fusion!


    Brush... The white brilliance blooms from the eternal pure gold. Pure white, the ultimate white, can be rendered by all colors, but also not by any color rendering. In this magnificent white light, gold, purple, black, white, like a palette, slowly spinning up.


    The palette is so huge that Xu Yangyi seems to be sitting in front of a black hole. He closed his eyes slowly.


    Time walks slowly again, everything around is quiet.


    Ten days, twenty days, thirty days.


    One month, two months, half a year.


    There are no years in the holy land. The Holy Land lasts for a year and a half. Thirty six days later, a slight wave suddenly comes from the void, as if he were playing a string with his hands. He slowly opens his eyes.


    Just in front of him, four distinct colors have formed a harmonious pale blue. Around this pale blue vortex, one by one flying talismans, gold, black or purple, are like beating spirits, forming another bigger vortex, wrapping the blue vortex.At the moment when he opened his eyes, all the talisman spirits suddenly closed to the center, covering his eyes with a golden light like the rising of the universe.


    "So beautiful..." red line on his shoulder, staring at everything in front of him.


    Xu Yangyi patted its head and waited for more than ten minutes before this piece of Guanghua slowly disappeared. In the center of Guanghua, a blue talisman was slowly spinning.


    Red line a joyful cry, immediately flew up, holding the talisman rub very happy, can see, it likes very much.


    Xu Yangyi waved with a smile. A spirit and a butterfly wrapped together and flew into his hands. He gently twisted the wings of the red thread and pinched them down. He looked at the talisman in his hand with great interest.


    I can''t say what it feels like, and I can''t describe the shape, just like... Holding a universe in my hand.


    Experience the formation and destruction, creation and rebirth of black holes. Experience the birth and death of the desires of thousands of creatures, experience the grand mystery of the sun shining and God facing the universe.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel a lot, carefully recall, but no trace.


    At this time, two huge wings of light covered his eyes. Take it away, cover it again, and take it again. Several times later, Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "what? Like it? "


    "Yes!" Red line crisp said: "I feel that this thing is very useful to me. I''m afraid... With it for decades, I''ll be able to shape ahead of time! "


    "Can you still transform?" Xu Yangyi was stunned. In my mind, I came up with the horror of Nanhua butterfly mother.


    "Of course Red line is not satisfied, with wings flapping his father''s shoulder, how to speak?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak and looked thoughtful. The red line suddenly said that it could be transformed into form, which proved his previous inference about the Guangyao talisman, and it was also a terrible inference.


    The ultimate of light is time and space!


    The growth cycle of red line is very long. He was only raised as a child. Now he is the engine in the field of killing. He didn''t think much, or delusion, about whether it could advance to the stage of butterfly mother.


    It is likely that the glory talisman implies a trace of time and space characteristics, which accelerates its growth.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi smiles and pops up a bottle of elixir: "my father will also work hard. When I get to Taixu, I may be able to mobilize more of these things after I come into contact with the rules. You should advance faster. "


    "Play first, don''t disturb dad."


    The red line flew off with a cheer. Xu Yangyi smiles, then closes his eyes and is completely calm.


    Two years


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t complete this holy place after seven thousand and two hundred years!


    Closure officially begins. It''s a very boring and long process to absorb the aura around you bit by bit and completely fill your own elixir field, and then drop by drop the essence. Only those with great perseverance and perseverance can achieve great success in practice.


    A day in the mountains has been a thousand years in the world. Fifty years later, one hundred years later, they were like clay sculptures and stone sculptures, and no one spoke.


    The surrounding spirit grass has been climbing to them, and even wrapped them, forming two "vegetative people". A little wild flowers are in full bloom. Beside the vegetative people, there are huge insects around them. From the fear at the beginning, to the temptation later, to the present happy with them, they can hardly see their true colors.


    Another 50 years, 60 years, 70 years... Just 178 years after entering the holy land of choking, Xu Yangyi first opened his eyes. Then he immediately looked at Chu Zhaonan. A butterfly on the tip of his nose flew away in fright.


    Dong... A dull sound, like a bell, rang through each other''s body. Xu Yangyi stood up and waved his hand. His power was natural and spread like a tide of prohibition. All of a sudden, the insects, birds and animals who had lived in peace for nearly two hundred years were startled, and the feeling of overwhelming made them run wild, Step on the flower grass which is not easy to grow and make a piece of flower mud.


    Kaka... Xu Yangyi turns his neck hard. Like a machine, his whole body shakes slightly, and all the vines crack. Every bone is like a machine that has been sleeping for a long time. It has been oiled again and is alive again. Just wake up, suddenly, two huge wings cover his face.


    "Dad! You wake up at last Red line is happy to speak. Xu Yangyi pulled the other side down with a smile: "how did you play..."


    He raised his eyebrows in amazement.


    It''s different


    The wings of the red line... Start from the wings of the butterfly... Eclosion?


    Literal eclosion, layers of feather patterns slowly grow out, unfortunately, has not become a real feather."What are you doing?"


    Red line shook her head, flew to Xu Yangyi''s shoulder and fell down: "I don''t know, it seems that... This place is especially good for me."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are clear, and he looks at Jin chanzi''s exuviation. If he guesses correctly, it should be the influence of this thing. After all, it''s also the right place for her mother, Nanhua butterfly.


    Wait


    What the hell is its mother!


    Dong! At this moment, there was another bell ringing, which made Chu Zhaonan''s body appear cracks, and strands of golden light burst out from inside. Xu Yangyi no longer thought much and concentrated on protecting the Dharma for Chu Zhaonan.


    The other side has begun to knock on the barrier in the middle of Yangsheng period

 Chapter 1475

    One day, two days, just on the third day, Chu Zhaonan''s body seemed to burst, and his original appearance turned into pieces of "sloughing". In the golden light, a burly body stood up.


    "Shit?" Xu Yangyi spat out the grass stem in his mouth. Looking at the strong man, who was two meters three or four, he couldn''t help scolding: "what kind of skill do you practice? What about hormones? "


    At this moment, Chu Zhaonan''s skin color is yellow, but it is not a pathological yellow, but a sacred golden yellow. Under the skin, silver talismans are looming, and the original handsome and rough eyebrows and eyes are blocked by the brilliance, looking at


    More like a King Kong?


    "Want to learn?" Chu Zhaonan felt his body and said with a smile, "I can teach you."


    Voice is not falling, a blow out!


    Boom! This fist has the sound of wind and thunder, there is no shadow at all. Xu Yangyi smile, the next second, the wind stopped, leijing, his hand has been stuck in each other''s neck.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Zhaonan broke away his hand in amazement, and looked at each other like hell. He swore that he didn''t blink his eyelids just now! But under the eyes, the other party disappeared out of thin air!


    It''s the real disappearance, not the evasion or the magic.


    "Have you ever tried the taste of being kicked by the light?" Xu Yangyi laughs and touches the other side''s buttocks with his knee. He says with childlike innocence. Chu Zhaonan said angrily: "I''m really sorry, Mr. yellow ape... Can you remember the lines of the pirate king... What the hell are you qualified to say that the wonderful frog seed is childish!"


    The direction of the discussion seems to be a little crooked... After a few seconds, the red line jumps to Chu Zhaonan''s head, covers his eyes with his wings, and says to Xu Yangyi, "Dad, hit hard!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Chu Zhaonan pulled off the red line, suddenly thought of something, deeply looking at Xu Yangyi: "you are full?"


    In a moment of joke, Xu Yangyi also restrained his smile and nodded: "just a day ago. Besides, I''m leaving for another plane. You''d better stay here and experience the power control of the small realm. "


    "You''re leaving?" Chu Zhaonan asked, "where are you going?"


    Xu Yangyi dignified mouth: "move rescue."


    "This rescue is unreliable, but it''s really powerful. I have to go there myself. They are on other planes. "


    Chu Zhaonan thought, nodded and closed his eyes again. He waved his hand to Xu Yangyi and motioned to roll immediately.


    Xu Yangyi almost gasless smile, hard kick each other, no hesitation, take a deep breath, called the name of Nanhua butterfly mother.


    But the divine sense just came out, and soon he was in front of him. A few minutes later, he had already sat on the chair of Noah''s Ark.


    As if the constant action of ten thousand years, Nanhua butterfly mother holding a teacup slightly glanced at him: "to go?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi arched his hand: "before leaving, there is still a question that I would like to ask you to solve."


    Nanhua butterfly mother looked at the sky: "remember my reminder to you?"


    "It''s nothing to do with this." Xu Yangyi immediately replied: "I want to ask. It seems that there is something wrong with my body. I''d like to invite you to have a look. "


    Nanhua butterfly mother was slightly stunned, and then... Her eyes were full of ambiguity.


    This damn ambiguity!


    "I thought you were a reserved man. I didn''t expect there would be such an open time. " The corner of her eyes was slightly hooked, and she saw all kinds of amorous feelings at a glance, as if she had suddenly changed a person. Her fingers gently stretched out, and the fragrant fingers put on Xu Yangyi''s jaw: "can''t you help it at last?"


    What is this?


    Xu Yangyi was even more stunned. He stayed for ten seconds before he wanted to leave the haunting finger in a cold sweat. However, he couldn''t hide it at all. The finger seemed to stick to his jaw, and then... Slowly went up and gently pasted his warm lips. And then... I went in gently!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Yangyi''s tight teeth, I''m afraid she would have been "mouthed" by this monster


    It''s impossible to say! I can''t bear it!


    He suddenly stood up, Nanhua butterfly mother smile, there is a kind of desire, fire rising little daughter home state, fan gently shake, sound like gossamer, scraping in people''s ears, ready to move: "to the cabin."


    With boundless coquettishness in his hoarseness, Xu Yangyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and arched his hand again: "I want you to see what''s wrong with your body..."


    "What do you think of it in clothes?" Nanhua butterfly and mother water snake came up, her plump chest was close to his strong chest muscle, and she took a deep breath: "it''s really attractive... Mature fruit..."Then, she... Bit Xu Yangyi''s chest through her clothes!


    Teng!


    The flame almost jumped up in an instant. Nanhua butterfly mother''s hand slipped dishonestly to the bottom, and her red lips nibbled at his earlobe: "your body is more honest than others."


    Damn


    What a monster!


    Xu Yangyi teeth to retreat, people are back to open, but did not retreat that enchanting gently lick.


    Goose bumps are up!


    "Come on." Nanhua butterfly mother''s voice is very soft: "this is the joy of heaven and man, do you want me to find your friend?"


    "Please go to him..." Xu Yangyi betrayed without any psychological pressure.


    "People don''t like it." Nanhua butterfly mother giggles, fragrant wind blows on her face, and plunges into the man''s body again. Like a water snake, he touched the hard part like iron. Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "I want to ask... Er... Zi... I want to ask... Ah... There''s something wrong with my immortal body!"


    In the last few words, he pushed Nanhua butterfly away and flew hundreds of meters away. His face was as red as blood, his chest was undulating violently, and the sound of panting could be heard hundreds of meters away.


    The shape on the trousers is difficult to describe, and it''s awkwardly covered up. Looking at it, Nanhua butterfly mother raises her blue silk and frowns: "this palace is not ugly. Why are you afraid of me like snakes and scorpions?"


    Xu Yangyi thought for a long time.


    Say you belong?


    Butterfly mother doesn''t care.


    Say you can''t be tough on her?


    The body is honest


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said awkwardly, "master... Do you have the heart to put a green hat on master Xiaoqing?"


    Nanhua butterfly mother''s face is stiff.


    Unexpectedly, it was the reason for the refusal.


    Sometimes it''s provocative, sometimes it''s offensive.


    No one spoke, a few seconds later, Nanhua butterfly mother leisurely sat on the chair, light way: "this time let you go."


    Without waiting for Xu Yang Yi to let go, she said slowly, "your friend has a good physique. I think he will have a good time."


    Da Chu... Take care of yourself... I think you like it very much too... I seem to clearly understand why you broke the two meter limit


    This idea is very immature


    The atmosphere was very strange. Nanhua butterfly mother tasted tea leisurely. Then she said as if nothing had happened: "your immortal body is no longer a virtual immortal body."


    Her face is right, coagulate heavy way: "it is called... Without dirt fairy body."


    "It''s pure, it doesn''t touch anything. No cause and effect, no dust. "


    She turned and picked up the tea cup: "all monks can only hit you with their aura. Once this aura resonates with the aura of heaven and earth. The formation of supernatural powers, for example, has no effect on the scale free immortal body. In the face of Yin Zun, you are almost a nightmare. Only Taixu can crush you with his great spiritual power. "


    "However, it also has disadvantages. It should be regarded as a passive immortal. If the other party doesn''t move, your immortal body will not play


    Embarrassed and ambiguous atmosphere in the past, Xu Yangyi clear throat: "dare to ask the master, can take the initiative?"


    Active is to grasp the situation, passive is to defend and counterattack. But the best defense is attack.


    "Yes, yes, but you can''t do it." Nanhua butterfly mother pondered: "historically, Wugou immortal body did not exist in the top ten immortal bodies, only Taixu could appear. It''s a postnatal immortal body, and the conditions are very harsh. First of all, there must be an immortal body, and then the immortal body will be destroyed, so that it will be possible to fade away the splendor and prosperity. "


    "Zunsheng can''t control the body so subtly, only Taixu can. And it''s not ordinary, it''s just a coincidence. More importantly... "


    She looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "the divine sense is not enough."


    "Or, the brain is not developed enough."


    "The so-called cultivation of immortals is just a process of exploring the potential of life. Finally reached the peak, which is Javert. Wugou immortal body... To control it and make it "active", we need to mobilize the whole body''s talismans. This is impossible without the mind and divine consciousness that are too fast to imagine. "


    "Wugou immortal body is superior to all immortal bodies. It has the same origin as pure immortal body. Since ancient times, no monk can control it. None of them. Maybe you think Taixu is OK, but after Taixu comes into contact with the rules, the talisman of the body grows at an explosive speed. It''s even more impossible. "


    "I can barely do it now, but it''s just barely. Maybe Javert can achieve perfection, but... Immortal body doesn''t have much effect on the superior Lord Javert, even for Solo walking."Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "I understand. Then... "


    He took a careful look at the face of the wild bee and the butterfly, and said cautiously, "I''ll go first."


    Nanhua butterfly mother did not look at him: "do you want to stay with me?"


    Say think impossible, say don''t want, who knows the other party will be angry.


    Xu Yangyi wisely did not speak, and his body disappeared quietly. At this moment, Nanhua butterfly mother leisurely said: "wait a minute."


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to respond, a token flew into his hand. She tasted a mouthful of tea and waved: "let''s go. If you have a life-threatening moment, crush it, I can do it for you. The prescription of Qingxu Taihao pill is also in it. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, put away the token and disappeared into the void.


    It was quiet again. A few minutes later, there was a crash. A huge dragon turtle came out of the boat and asked, "master... Do you really want to do it?"


    "Why not?" Nanhua butterfly mother''s eyes were like silk, and she said, "he can''t die. The future of our palace is all on him. Of course, I will do everything to protect him."


    "Then..."


    Butterfly mother said firmly: "that existence, if that boy succeeds, I am the same level of existence with him. If he doesn''t succeed, can he come back to the holy land? Are you not afraid of the law


    "Why don''t you tell him directly?"


    Butterfly mother smile: "the so-called human, too straightforward, who can feel?"


    "In this world, it''s better to marry than to be wild, and it''s better to ask than to be wild. You are still too young... "


    The outside world.


    The stars twinkled. The sky of stars is like washing.


    At the moment of Xu Yangyi''s appearance, a sharp divine sense, full of killing intention, was nailed to him in an instant

 Chapter 1476

    It is so evil and deep, as if all the malice of the whole space poured down together. Xu Yangyi was stunned and rushed behind him without hesitation.


    Mamen!


    But it''s not exactly the same as Mamen. This divine sense is strong, but it doesn''t have the majestic momentum of facing the stars. It''s not that deep, it''s full of malice.


    At the moment when he turned his head to rush past, an extremely evil light suddenly shrouded behind him, and the gate of holy land was completely closed!


    There are pursuers in front, but there is no way back!


    "What are you running for?" A hoarse voice rang out: "you and I had a contract, why are you afraid now?"


    The surging voice was like a tide, squeezing from all directions. Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth hard, trying to mobilize the spirit of being disturbed in an instant. He asked in a deep voice: "your Divine sense doesn''t say that."


    "Ah..." the hoarse voice with emotion: "because I changed my mind."


    "You know, although they are avatars, each of them has a unique style of acting. I''m different from the timid, cowardly fool of new luyade. My style is... Obey me, or die. "


    Before his words, the space in front of him suddenly sparkled, and countless stars reflected the flaming sunlight. A line of fire suddenly soared to the star dome, like a spirit snake, drawing a huge mark on the star sky.


    The moon goes against the cross!


    In the red sea of fire, the light of ten thousand Zhang rises from the ground, and a huge sun rises slowly to shine on the sky. A body hundreds of meters big, stepping on the sun, deterring the world.


    It''s a wolf.


    A giant wolf.


    No shape, and new luyade, covered with bright star map and hazy nebula, by a blue line together, forming the Sirius galaxy.


    When it appears, the stars tremble. When it looks up, the sun and the moon have no light. The deep starry sky shines with its coming. This cold universe is hot because of its appearance.


    "My name is sun shining wolf, pigfield. The omnipotent man ranks first in the top three incarnations. " Stepping on the gorgeous nebula, the star wolf slowly raised its proud head: "mortal, I don''t understand why the master didn''t kill you. But there must be a reason for it, but I''m tired of being involved


    "Let me deal with this matter, which shows that the adults attach great importance to it. Do you know that there are many people in the sky who ask for your eyes, but you can''t get them. As a weak human, you are just one of the sand like creatures in Ganges River. You can attract the eyes of Mamen. It''s really... "


    "I should be honored."


    The disturbed aura returns to normal. Xu Yangyi looks at everything around him calmly, looking for any chance to get out of trouble. The divine consciousness also recovered from the confusion of buzzing, and he felt that this shining sun demon wolf should be a pseudo solitary state.


    The other person didn''t seem to feel his look - it was a sign of full self-confidence. It raised its paw gracefully: "in fact, I don''t particularly agree with some of Lord Mamen''s actions, but it doesn''t hinder my obedience. Now that you have changed your contract with Lord Mamen, I''ve decided to do it my way. You won''t mind


    "Come, sign a soul contract with me, write down your humble name, and tell me your loyalty to the devil. Otherwise... "


    On the tip of the claw, a light of stars suddenly shines. If the sun rises and the moon falls, the magnificent magic will cover the star dome. Its voice froze: "tear your soul! Let you become a puppet of absolute loyalty! "


    Roar!! Planetary belts in all directions are breaking apart. At this moment, after a cloud, there are several exclamations.


    It was a friar expedition, lost in the vision found here, and then, see the hell.


    The sudden exclamation, pigfeirit''s eyes swept a glance, no difference... Anyway, are maggots.


    Right now! Xu Yangyi''s body suddenly rushes towards the direction of the nearest transmission array.


    At the same time, he put on the storage ring, and a book like token appeared in his hand. There was an omniscient eye on it, which was included in a triangle.


    "Start transfer now!" Thinking instantly stretched to the most tight, he growled without hesitation. Then the body almost turned into a streamer, straight into the sky.


    "Oh... Yi. Fellas... I really don''t want to hear your voice. Every time I hear it, it means endless trouble... And so on..." the voice over there pauses for three seconds, and then exclaims: "demon!"


    "The first devil of hell! The legendary incarnation of one of the Seven Lost monarchs"You... You fuckin ''!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Yangyi felt that the evil spirit behind him almost caught up in an instant. Without hesitation, the divine sense intruded into the pale blue talisman, and his body glowed. The next second, he was thousands of meters away!


    "The speed of sublight?" Behind him, pigfeirit was stunned, and then a ferocious smile rang out: "I see... No wonder adults will let me do it. It''s really rare that Zunsheng can reach the speed of sublight..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not of much use to me."


    Before the voice fell, its body shape gradually illusory, and then, the body shape also rushed up with the speed of light!


    Moreover, due to the majestic spirit, its subluminal speed is faster! This is a waveform. From the bottom of the valley to the peak, it is in the speed range of sub light speed. If Xu Yangyi is approaching the top of the mountain, he has already reached the top of the mountain.


    "Damn it!" Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, and all the divine consciousness mobilized the shining talisman. One after another, the speed seemed to slow down. Both of them entered the journey of infinitely approaching the speed of light!


    "If you don''t want me to die, start the teleportation right away!" He gritted his teeth and yelled to the token: "three minutes... In three minutes, I can reach the base and enter into the scope of Wa Huang''s law. Her law does not contain infinite void! But this monster can catch up with me in more than two minutes


    "Wa Huang? Who is this? Is this Javert! You... Found traces of other javerts? My God... You, you are a lucky star... "


    "No nonsense!" As soon as Xu Yang Yi receives the token, no matter where the chatter is, the speed of the two is close to the distance visible to the naked eye. Even if Xu Yang Yi goes first, he is now chased by the other party by a tenth of the distance!


    If it wasn''t for Yuansheng''s brilliance, he might not even have the chance of this moment!


    "I hate creatures who can''t see their own identity." The grand voice came from behind, the light of a star quickly condensed, vast and gorgeous, and the surrounding stars were trembling because of the evil spirit.


    "To be able to talk to me is a great blessing for you, but you should avoid it like a snake or a scorpion. I think... I should do a good job to let you know how to be awed. "


    Boom!!


    At the moment when the last word fell, the void burst, and a ring of star magic stirred the situation in all directions.


    Light... Light everywhere, with the power of destroying everything, devours the stars, and the flame of tiragandis sweeps through the void. The star dome was engulfed, revealing the dark nothingness behind, and countless burning flames.


    This magic power is faster than light and more magnificent than light. Stars are boiling among them, forming a hell of stars. Xu Yangyi bit his teeth hard. What should he do? I''m afraid this magic power will catch up with you in 20 seconds! And he is not its opponent!


    Taixu and Zunsheng, that is the rule of control, qualitative transformation!


    My mind is in a mess, and I instinctively use the talisman to protect my body. At this moment, however, all the thoughts in his mind were intertwined!


    "Ah He couldn''t bear it at all. He burst into a roar, like hundreds of thousands of hands rushing into his mind. Every cell and every branch line were very clear in an instant, like


    Brain open!


    Clear.


    It''s very clear.


    All ideas are very clear at this moment, and each cell has reached the most active level. And... It''s as if the time around is slowing down!


    "This is..." he Leng Leng, then in his mind all kinds of possible instant inference!


    No hesitation.


    His brain is a thousand years ahead of the most sophisticated supercomputing. Less than 5% of the brain area has been developed, and more than 20% of the brain area has been developed, which is the ultimate genius!


    As if the data line was connected to the brain, he gasped: "shining talisman?"


    Get everything through!


    I see... Yes, talisman has only one function, but its usage is changeable. He only tried to work on his body, and a stronger opponent was enough to squeeze his potential.


    Like now.


    Act on the mind, act on the brain, open the brain and make the most accurate judgment instantly!


    Boom!! At this moment, the majestic evil spirit behind him has reached the top of his feet. With a loud drink, he fully operates his divine consciousness. His eyes are itching to crack, and his eyes are red with blood. Because he can''t bear the sudden brain burden, the blood flows from the seven orifices.


    Majestic divine consciousness


    Pry the lever of the scale free immortal body!


    Brush! The bright sea of stars surged through, and all of them turned into ashes. The devil''s fire swept through the sky with the devil''s cutting, leaving only a dead black red."Ah... Did you use too much force by accident?" Pigfeirit retracted his claws regretfully and stopped: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as your soul is still there, Lord Mamen can make a body for you that can''t be seen by the gods..."


    Before he heard it, he suddenly stopped.


    The body flashed, looking ahead in disbelief.


    In the star dome burning with Hellfire, a figure seems to be extremely slow, but in fact it''s incredibly fast. It''s going away like a meteor!


    Not dead!


    No... nothing!?


    The clothes are not broken at all?


    Pigfeirit was stunned for a second. A venerable saint was intact in Taixu''s hands. What''s more, just now, he felt as if he had been erased by the world


    "Mortals." Roar, two huge wings of starlight grow from the back, he roared to catch up, this time the speed is faster than last time! Even in the deep star dome pulled out an enduring silver thread.


    "You managed to get my attention."


    The whole body star dome twinkles, in front of it, a tens of meters of the moon retrograde cross slowly condenses.


    "So, I give you the soul of endless pain of punishment!"


    However, at this moment, a mysterious talisman suddenly appeared outside Xu Yangyi''s body.


    In the black void is so visible, pigfeiritt once again froze. He did not expect that a saint could make himself stunned twice and three times.


    This talisman... It knows.


    Star dome transmission array! The ability to form an array of emptiness only comes from... Those hateful true knowers

 Chapter 1477

    "The sanctuary of true knowledge?" It was stunned for half a second, and then without hesitation, the stars shot out.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    It was ten seconds later that the light, which was comparable to an asteroid explosion, dimmed. A huge shadow rushed into the wreckage of starlight, sniffing desperately.


    There is no shadow, only the broken sky.


    "Damn it..." a few minutes later, he raised his head and said: "I can run away from the king''s hand... I remember this shame..."


    "There''s an adult''s contract here. We''ll have a lot of time to meet... Jie Jie..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liangqin library.


    Under the command of the sanctuary of true knowledge, the area controlled by the omniscient alpha of the university is behind a hidden nebula. In fact, the group of the true knowers itself is very secret, but not secret. Too many of them hold real power in the sphere of common prosperity, and too many creatures can guess their identity, although they never admit it, but... Does it matter?


    As we all know, omniscient alpha worships faracon, the God of true knowledge, which is one of the few young and energetic javerts in the universe. But no one would question him face to face.


    They are a group of fanatical lunatics, but they are the best scholars when they are quiet. There are not many planes in the universe that have been enlightened by the sanctuary of true knowledge, which is also their capital that they dare not to be too secret.


    Among the nebulae, a magnificent palace built entirely of class a natural materials and natural treasures and nihilistic marble is hidden in it.


    It''s big, though not as big as tiragondes, and it''s a million miles in size. Countless planetary belts around it are decorated with brilliance. The ancient trees in the starry sky stretch their branches and leaves on the towering pavilions. Along with the steps that seem to be unable to see the end, an eye representing omniscience and omnipotence is carved on the top of the hall.


    Countless floating boats come from outside the nebula and dock at the entrance and exit of the huge wall. At the gate of liangqin library, there are lots of traffic every day. Countless people come here with doubts and curiosity. The liangqin library can be called the knowledge temple within ten million light years.


    At this moment, a ray of brilliance came down from the sky and hit the library door with a bang. The strength was so great that even the eyes of Zhenzhi on the top trembled.


    "Who?"¡° Where are the lower creatures from? How dare you insult liangqin library? "¡° It''s a human... Tut Tut, it''s ugly. "¡° What about the knowledge gatekeepers? come on! Arrest this man


    The quiet library door suddenly boils. Several streamers fly out from behind the listed stone pillars, looking at the creatures lying on the ground with great interest.


    "It''s a human being." "Strange... There is no circle of human civilization around here. Where does this come from?" one of the guards asked suspiciously


    Xu Yangyi rubs the temple impatiently. It''s so noisy... It''s so noisy that he wants to turn this place into flat ground!


    The vertigo he had just transmitted was still enveloping him. He bit his teeth and then stood up. His mind was bursting with pain. It was just like overexploitation without strict training. The noise from all directions made him wave his hand impatiently, and the Holy Spirit poured out in an instant.


    In an instant, it was quiet.


    After a cleaning operation, the bloodstain of the seven orifices was swept away. Ten minutes later, he was relieved and looked around.


    The towering ancient Greek nebula is surrounded by endless plane flying ants. Around the circle of unknown creatures, there are insects, people, white beard and white hair. In a hurry, Lao long with single frame glasses. There are angels wrapped in white robes, and the legendary Night Elves born for the dark.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the guards, who are composed of all ethnic groups and are obviously extremely vigilant, are surrounded by themselves for three whole layers. Even with a circle of long gun like magic weapon aimed at him.


    There was fear in his eyes. He was a little distracted. He felt it carefully before he began to smile.


    The tallest Yuanying is still very small, with countless foundations and elixirs... Is this the base camp of alpha?


    "You... Who are you?" One of the leading caretakers was frightened and said, "without your records... How did you come to liangqin library?"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer, his eyes swept slightly, here has been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. "I''m alpha''s friend," he said with a smile


    "Bold! How dare you call the curator by name¡° nonsense! How could lord alpha have human friends! Never heard of him¡° My Lord, you are invading the domain of a deity. You''d better answer carefully! ""He is indeed my friend. All of a sudden, I sent him here Just at this moment, a magnificent voice came out of the Star Palace. It was the familiar alpha. Then, the crowd separated automatically, and a white light flew out of the main hall, forming a glorious ladder: "let him in, don''t stop him."


    His voice is very gentle, which is totally different from the harsh, shameless, cunning and neurotic alfa in Xu Yangyi''s impression. However, as soon as the surrounding creatures heard this sound, they all half knelt on the ground, with a kind of heartfelt fanaticism on their faces. They all cried out: "meet the great and true alpha Lord!"


    As for Xu Yangyi?


    Sorry, they''re not interested in a species that looks so ugly. You have eyes and mouth?


    Xu Yang Yi secretly turned his lips and walked up the white stairs. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "You''re in a mess." Different from just now, a mean voice sounded in my ear: "I was chased here by an early Javert?"


    "Your nest is not so good either." Xu Yangyi retorted: "the strength is so low that I can''t go down."


    In front of the eyes, light and shadow flow, restore vision. It''s a room that''s almost exactly the same style as skotios, with soft carpets, soft chairs, everything is soft. Except for the hard and stone old monster in front of me.


    They both lived and died together. Xu Yangyi was not polite either. He sat on the chair, cocked up his legs, had no consciousness of being a guest, and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Alfa looked away: "I really think you should put away your aggressive character and come to my seat to study hard for hundreds of years."


    He is wearing a piece of universe, which is the universe. It is like a robe, but the stars on it are still flowing, just like a living creature. With his extremely beautiful and indistinguishable elf face, he has a very divine temperament.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. To tell you the truth, I would not have come to you if I had not been at the end of my tether. " Xu Yang Yi put down his tea cup and put his hand on Erlang''s knee. His mind was still buzzing. Close your eyes: "how many troops can you send out?"


    Alfa turned back slightly and said in amazement, "don''t you know? My soldiers are all lunatics. "


    "I know."


    "No, you don''t know." Alfa sat down across from him and said faintly, "I mean, a madman''s mind can''t reason with a normal person."


    He put up a finger: "only fight for true knowledge, this is our creed."


    "There is no absolutely appropriate ''price,'' and the Senate will not send troops. It''s not in line with our doctrines to enter into other mature civilizations. "


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes. The pressure brought by the yaori demon wolf finally disappeared from his body. He said calmly: "go on. I don''t think we need to talk about friendship. It''s more suitable for you and me to talk about terms directly. "


    Alfa laughed very complicated: "yes... I am a fox, you are a wolf, we are all animals."


    "My soldiers are not loyal to me, but to faracon, the God of true knowledge. I can command them, but whether they work hard or not is another answer. Without the "truth" as the driving force, there are too many escapes. Even if I ask him to follow you to your backwater, they may turn around and go


    Alfa gently picked up a cup of tea: "I have five thousand true intellectuals. Don''t worry... They are the "convicts." it''s not a problem for the most elite regiment of the whole sanctuary of true knowledge to have one against ten. Let them go out, first show your sincerity, and then let me inform the Senate. In two days, the judges will be there. Because of the quality of your information, it may even lend you more than 10000 convicts. "


    He put down the teacup, did not drink a mouthful, eyes flashing flame like look, licked his lips: "you let me talk about terms, I talked about. So, Yi, do you have any conditions that can make me, even the Senate, interested? "


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow: "if talk about friendship?"


    Alfa laughed happily: "in fact, I''m sorry, we don''t have it."


    "To give you a token is an investment in the future. Isn''t that right? The payoff will come soon. I believe you are a smart man. You don''t have absolute assurance. You don''t want to get into trouble with us "lunatics" until you reach the most difficult step


    He leaned back firmly in his chair, smiling like a fox: "come on, tell me what kind of predicament you have met, and what kind of inspiring message you have brought me."


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep look at him, patted his leg and put it down. With a restrained smile, he looked directly at each other and said gravely, "soon, I will face to face with the holders of other divinities."


    Alfa''s body came up and his eyes were like stars: "I''m not interested in divinity. To tell you the truth, I really know all the broken divinity. If there is no eternal gold, the broken can only be broken. ""Even Lord faracon would not mention the cursed name of eternal gold."


    The two men''s eyes were interlaced, and they were talking and laughing. Xu Yangyi picked the eyebrow: "each of them has at least 100000 soldiers in his hand. And... Probably no weaker than your convict. "


    "Three of them are the top disciples of Taixu. Attention, I think it''s the top, you should know what level I am


    Alpha stopped laughing.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t give him the chance to escape: "the other one is Taichu, who is known as the" perfect life body ". Maybe you haven''t heard of the name..."


    "Damn it! How come I haven''t heard of it! " Alfa gritted his teeth, finally stopped his eyes, and said in a hateful voice: "chimera, gene polymer, reaper of life, perfect devil... It has too many names. It''s disgusting!"


    He looked at Xu Yangyi: "your opponent this time... Is very unusual."


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "of course, it''s even very difficult. The scuffle of hundreds of thousands of friars is no longer for me to turn the situation around. What''s more difficult is that my mace can''t be used, and there is an initial evil god next to me."


    "So..." he took a sip of his tea cup and covered his cold star eyes: "do you... Want to go with me to meet two javerts?"


    Brush! Alfa suddenly stood up

 Chapter 1478

    "Two javerts?" Alfa stares at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, as if a wildfire is burning: "which two?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes as like as two peas, and it is exactly the same as before. The grace of the last second, the madness of the second, and this is what he said to the three patriarchs. The last card.


    From the beginning, he was planning the army of these lunatics. As long as they had enough bait, they were bloodthirsty greedy wolves. However, when he really sat at this negotiation table and tasted the madness of the so-called true knower again, a layer of hesitation finally surged up in his heart.


    The world of great struggle... This is an ice bridge like treading on thin ice. If it is heavier or lighter, it will crush this layer of floating ice. What he wants is to be safe and orderly, but precisely, these genuine Mamluks are the biggest variables!


    They are a double-edged sword. They hurt people and themselves. Moreover, this sword is not firmly held, such as the empty pyramid.


    In the bridge of heaven and earth of Wa Huang, if something is pulled out... Such as Woodpecker and gourd


    Nanhua butterfly mother''s advice once again resounded in my ears: don''t touch them, otherwise, WA Huang won''t let you go.


    Just now the heart of the hot, suddenly cold a lot, also calm a lot. He did not speak directly, but said slowly: "one is one of the most ancient Yawei, greedy Mamen, you should have heard of it. After all, they are gods that have existed since the age of mythology and experienced countless ages. "


    Alfa''s eyes flickered slightly and did not speak.


    It''s very dangerous to deal with this kind of old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, and the other party must keep his mouth shut. The true knower is fanatical, but not stupid. He doesn''t want to provoke this legendary monster. Even faracon is absolutely forbidden to provoke these so-called "oldest" immortals.


    "And one more?" He asked evasively.


    Xu Yangyi gently flicked the lid of the teacup: "wa Huang."


    Alpha''s brow was rarely wrinkled.


    He has never heard of the name.


    "Don''t tell me it''s the battle of Javert and Javert. Our qualifications are not enough for this kind of battlefield. Their servants are enough to kill us a thousand times. "


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "no, because of some special reasons, neither of them can appear. Even if only Yuanshen can appear, the highest is Taixu. "


    "Then, can I think that this" special reason "is the price you asked us to send troops?" Alfa narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    Although it''s very calm here, although alfa is not haunted, but from this seemingly calm questioning, he smelled a torrential rain, ready to go impulse.


    No one spoke, the big room was dead. Alfa was staring at him for a long time before he said, "it seems that suddenly, your decision is very abrupt. Can you tell me? My friend, I hope to hear your appeal. "


    Xu Yang Yi''s eyes narrowed, stroked the teacup and jingled: "my friend? I don''t remember having friends like that. "


    In the face of absolute truth, they are more ferocious than corrupt jackals.


    There is no humanity in their hearts.


    Even in a human skin.


    Alpha did not retort and remained silent. The atmosphere in the room calmed down. He walked up slowly. With a move from the void, an elf appeared holding a teapot, and the blue liquid poured into Xu Yangyi''s teacup. With the silence, he said slowly, "what are you hesitating about?"


    He had a premonition that what the other party said this time was absolutely enough to move the holy place of true knowledge. He gently took Xu Yangyi''s hand: "since you have asked us here - we are notorious lunatics here, I believe you don''t have much time to think about it. Indecision is not for you. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyes slightly, and his heart suddenly seemed to be blessed.


    Yes... If you don''t use them, it''s common sense that the fattest passenger must get off the ship first in the face of the three masters of talismans.


    Constant is stagnant water.


    Only change, can live!


    There was a moment of surprise in his heart when this sudden idea came to him. This cognition comes so suddenly and so naturally. He grinned his teeth gently, scolded in secret, put down his teacup heavily, stared at alpha, and said gravely, "have you ever heard of eternal gold?"


    "Oh..." Alfa''s throat was filled with a joyful voice: "eternal gold, forbidden object of the gods... It''s wonderful... This name is the most melodious note of the harp carved by the Dragon teeth. It''s been a long time since I heard the name mentioned by anyone outside the sanctuary of true knowledge... Go on. "Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "Mamen... To find the second half of Hongmeng''s contract book, he already has some answers. And this lower part... Records the refining method of eternal refined gold... "


    Before his words, the star map of Alfa''s whole body bloomed with beautiful brilliance, just like when he first heard him talking about the Hongmeng contract, he screamed, his hair was dancing, and he flew up into the air like an elf.


    "The God of true knowledge is above..."


    "Knowing you is the right decision in my life!"


    "Listen... Listen! What beautiful news! Hongmeng contract book, eternal gold! This is the most difficult puzzle in the universe! "


    Brush, brush! The light blooms from his pores and turns into an extremely excited light man. Xu Yangyi frowned. He could hardly imagine how these people would behave when they came to the bridge of heaven and earth.


    Madness or destruction, but not practice.


    At this moment, the void around him suddenly fluctuated slightly, like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, and his eyes suddenly awed.


    incorrect!


    He stood up abruptly and felt it carefully for a few seconds. Then he looked at Alfa with a touch of ice cold, and without hesitation, he punched out.


    The divine consciousness was completely opened, and the talisman was not mobilized. This blow blew up pieces of sonic boom, straight to Alfa''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Alfa laughs and turns into black smoke. Standing in the center of the black fog, Xu Yangyi is killing like a devil. His black hair floats wildly with his clothes, and the void around him is breaking and rebirth.


    "Alpha..." his voice was very cold: "how dare you do it to me?"


    "Very keen." Just at the end of the speech, an old voice sounded: "unfortunately, I have not experienced the baptism of true knowledge, and I still know too little about the means of the true knowledge."


    It''s not alpha''s voice.


    Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth. He realizes that it''s not right. He says too much. These things must not be thrown to these lunatics, saying that the second half of a Hongmeng contract is enough for them to bite. Say too much... Will only make these lunatics completely crazy!


    And he said it himself!


    A few seconds ago, I was still hesitating. A few seconds later, I volunteered to speak out. The change of my thinking was extremely close. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that I realized something was wrong.


    "Aura doesn''t fluctuate. Is this an array that has been arranged for a long time?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed around. Instead of leaving, the black fog of alpha lingered around him: "how early? Before I came? Or in the last few minutes? A way to tell the truth? It''s rare. "


    "In fact, this array is called the heart of farakon," he thought, and I answered. Even Taixu can''t escape. If I hadn''t heard of the name "mythical transcendent", I would not have come here in person to arrange the array and listen to your every word. Do you know how busy I am? "


    A bright light, very soft, not the slightest edge, just like the best madman hidden, always criticized a layer of normal human skin.


    In the light, two figures appear. One is a hunchback old man. I don''t know whether he is human or not. He is also wearing a cosmic robe and leaning on a crutch higher than him. There is a huge hump on his back, almost equal to his body. His limbs were thin and his face was covered with wrinkles of years. If it wasn''t for a pair of sparkle eyes, he couldn''t be seen alive at all.


    The other is alfa. As soon as he appeared, he bowed deeply: "I''d like to meet the venerable Great Sage ''star chanting milavo''. I haven''t seen you for a long time, teacher. I''m glad you''re here this time. "


    Mirawo''s face, like a dry orange peel, seemed to smile and looked kindly at Xu Yangyi. However, Xu Yangyi did not relax at all, and the talisman was in the starting state at any time.


    The other side''s eyes seemed to have a hook, which made it clear from the outside to the inside. The chicken skin came out layer by layer.


    This is Taixu


    No... he frowned. The aura in the early stage of Taixu could not be so vain, but it really felt too empty. This kind of feeling


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth. Stop talking.


    "Don''t be nervous, swear in the name of Lord faracon, I won''t hurt you." Milavo waved: "sit down."


    Xu Yangyi forced his disgust to sit down, and sure enough... This kind of person is naturally incompatible with his aura, and has no possibility of being a friend at all.


    He hated this uncontrolled craze of ignorance. More disgusted with no choice but to trust.


    This sword belongs to no one but itself. It''s no surprise to stab anyone to death."I have informed the Senate." As soon as miravor sat down, she said hoarsely, "they value it very much."


    A strange light came out of his pupils: "in a moment, miravo, the star chanter, will come to the liangqin library. Oh... This is me. You shouldn''t mind coming a little early. "


    He bowed gracefully: "let me thank you. As long as you keep secrets. For us, you will always be our best friend. "


    "Believe it or not..." Xu Yangyi held the teacup, not afraid: "I want to go, you can''t keep me."


    "You are not a normal means of promotion, I can feel it."


    Miravo''s eyes narrowed. "Then why don''t you go?"


    "It''s no use." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "I believe you can trace my plane, and then stick it up like a dogskin plaster. Since I can''t throw it off, I might as well try to hold the sword. "


    "Oh?" "I didn''t even know we had the means," milavo said with a smile


    Xu Yangyi coldly looks at each other, the other side and he look at each other. A few seconds later, he sighed and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the token flew out of Xu Yangyi''s storage ring, and a line of data was clearly listed next to it.


    X :437829£¬Y£º123672¡£


    The coordinates of the Seven Realms

 Chapter 1479

    "Alfa informed me as soon as he received your notice, and I was not far away." Instead of putting on airs, milavo seemed very sincere: "trust me, we just want to help you. Now that it''s happened, your disgust can''t change any problem. The solution is what you should do. And we will make it up to you. "


    "I am a member of the Council of elders of the sanctuary of true knowledge. I can decide the Council''s judgment on this matter on their behalf."


    When!


    Before his words were heard, Xu Yangyi''s teacup sat on the table and looked him in the eyes: "I want you to swear in the name of farakon."


    "In my territory, if anyone dares to touch those who dare not, don''t blame Ben Shengjun for sending his soul back."


    "Or, you can try to keep me if you can catch up."


    "False, too, false!"


    This sentence export, alfa and miravo''s eyes are a squint. Three people tit for tat, no one spoke. For a long time, miravor asked Alfa hoarsely, "can he escape under my hands?"


    "Don''t doubt his strength." Alfa said solemnly: "in a sense, he is also the reserve of the true knower. I have seen with my own eyes how he came out of the hopeless situation of the empty pyramid. He said yes, and I hope teachers don''t doubt it. "


    "I don''t want to provoke a terrible enemy for liangqin library."


    "Well..." milavo turned his head thoughtfully: "I can''t agree to that, but I can guarantee that no matter what happens, you can guarantee it. On this point, I can swear in the name of the God of true knowledge. "


    Xu Yangyi looked at him coldly: "in front of two Yawei?"


    "Even in front of the most ancient Mamen, we can do it." Miravoru laughed: "don''t underestimate the holy place of true knowledge. If Javert is suppressed to the state of emptiness, we have countless ways to escape."


    "For example, the magic of heart of farakon, do you know how you got it?" His face, like a dry orange peel, came up, and he lifted Xu Yangyi''s empty teacup with a smile and turned it over. There is a complicated pattern at the bottom. If you look at it carefully, there are countless talismans hidden in it!


    "I changed some of the runes. It works on heat. When the heat is the most, the rune will follow your hand holding the cup into your body. What''s more, it won''t arouse the slightest vigilance of divine consciousness. "


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and leaned forward to kill him: "are you showing off?"


    He thought of the scene when Alfa poured the tea himself. At that time... Was he ready to launch the magic power? Because you see your hesitation?


    "No... I don''t want to be against you. I believe in alpha''s judgment. " Milavo leaned back on his chair and avoided the edge: "I just said... Realm is only a part of strength. The direction of the true knowers is totally different from that of the ordinary friars. We know too many ways, and some javerts can''t find them. "


    "Before the true knowledge, there is no God."


    Alfa said lightly: "if you are in awe of the gods and think that you are omnipotent, then you will never get a positive solution."


    Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes and sneered: "what about your Lord farakong?"


    "We worship it, we respect it, we fear it, but we are not afraid. Perhaps it can be said that we point out the path of true knowledge in awe, not because it is Javert. " Milavo said faintly.


    "Come on, let''s put down our prejudices and work together. Although I can''t promise you that condition, but... I can promise you on behalf of the Senate. We can promise other, more conditions. " He stood up and held out his withered hand: "I can''t wait to hear your story... The book of Hongmeng contract, eternal gold, this is the most perfect experience in my life!"


    Xu Yangyi looked at him for ten seconds, but the other side didn''t take back his hand. He finally laughed, gently grasped the other side''s hand, and said meaningfully, "work together."


    The sword flew out of his hand from the beginning. No one knows who will be stabbed.


    It''s a price. In exchange for the full help of those who know.


    Both sides are a dangerous equal sign, maybe better, maybe worse.


    No one can know that since the situation has reached this stage, it is better to take advantage of the situation and exchange their sea like knowledge for the greatest benefit.


    The hand grasped forcefully, touched slightly to leave.


    "Swear to the God of true knowledge." He cocked up his legs, sat down and said slowly, "I said, you do it."


    Very disrespectful tone, alpha and miravo all stood up. They solemnly and incomparably took out a silver scroll with an omniscient triangular eye."The seal of faracon, unless he is a college student or above, is not qualified to enter the sight of the gods." Milavo stroked the scroll deeply and said hoarsely, "once recorded, our contract exists under the eyes of the gods. Bound by his rules. If you break the rules, the chain will instantly penetrate you and me. "


    He took a look at Xu Yangyi: "believe me, you can''t die any more. Everyone is the same. Lord farakon, even if you don''t know how many generations of Javert, it''s also Javert. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly: "as expected, they are well prepared... You have guessed this scene for a long time? It doesn''t matter. Now that we have developed here, it''s your strength to take a piece of chess from me. Now that it''s past, it''s better to look to the future. Come on, listen to me. You write. "


    "Otherwise..."


    He did not finish, a vast aura burst, the void around humming, murderous.


    "Then don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    There was a smile on miravo''s dry face and he signed his name without hesitation. No matter how unequal the contract is, he will enjoy it. So is alpha.


    Hum... At the same time, there was a slight hum in the void. What grand existence was there? At this moment, my eyes looked here. Then, the scroll burst out a silver light again and rolled up automatically in the light. Finally, the silver eyes of the cover bloomed into black. Suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Satisfied?" Alfa breathed a sigh of relief. The suppressed madness in his eyes finally showed up. He said hoarsely, "now... Now! Tell us the truth! I can''t wait! "


    Miravo didn''t open his mouth, but between waving his hand, all the hidden talismans in all directions lit up, which blocked the place. And at the same time, his breath was very short.


    The madness of repression has finally come to an end. They want to fight seven circles at once!


    "This matter starts from my return to the Seven Realms..." Xu Yangyi organized a few minutes of language and began to talk.


    It hides the name of Nanhua butterfly mother and the past of not returning to the fairyland, and focuses on the requirements of Mamen and the identity of Wa Huang. Just as he said that, the whole liangqin library suddenly became restless.


    Boom... A mountain like sea of divine consciousness, as if coming from the depths of the universe, without warning to enter here. However, it could not be broken through. This divine consciousness seemed to have a spirit and lingered for a long time, unwilling to leave.


    Three people''s eyes all looked to the top of the head, milawa closed his eyes and realized for several seconds, he ran a smile: "sure enough... The wa emperor in your mouth is extremely weak."


    "This is wa Huang?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, feeling the same divine sense as the storm. The other party stayed outside the library, but seemed to have some scruples and didn''t go further. And a layer of silver light, I do not know when has been wrapped in the Library above.


    "Of course." Alfa nodded with burning eyes: "Yawei''s divine sense is incomparable, and the seven realms are not too far away from us. When you mention something that is directly related to her, she naturally feels it. It''s a God, a friend, a real God, who wants to reach all the heaven and the world. If she doesn''t want to fight with Lord farakon head on, she won''t enter the area it protects. "


    "It''s only here that you and I are safe."

 Chapter 1480

    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes and said it slowly.


    When it comes to the battle of the towering city and the strange brand behind the five kings and two empresses, there is a blazing fire in the eyes of the two true intellectuals.


    When they came to the identity of Wa Huang, they had already gasped and stood up. Milavo''s old body was shaking slightly - it was excitement, which had not been seen for thousands of years.


    With his slow voice, their voices changed from rapid to suffocating. They asked questions in a slightly trembling voice from time to time. For an hour, they sat in their seats as if they were satisfied.


    "Ah..." milavo pressed his chest: "here, it has been countless years without such a violent beat."


    "Eternal gold, Mamen... Wahuang... This is a charming triangle puzzle."


    Alpha put his hands over his face and made a voice similar to the choking voice of a beast.


    Their emotions are starting to go wrong.


    "Give me the results." Xu Yangyi ignored the two fine points and said slowly, "I''m very short of time."


    "Yes, of course, no doubt!" Milavo said hoarsely, "I have a hunch that this will be a big step in the sanctuary of true knowledge."


    "Force." Xu Yangyi is concise and comprehensive.


    Milavo pondered for a moment: "thirty thousand."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows: "that''s all your respect for Zhenzhi?"


    "If there''s no one here who''s called the oldest devil." As if unable to understand the irony, milavo said with a smile: "for this secret, the sanctuary of true knowledge may be paralyzed for thousands of years to deal with the fury of the most ancient javerts. So there is only one balance to be found. "


    Xu Yangyi looked directly into his eyes: "well, what''s the answer I want?"


    Milavo licked his lips like a snake, put his dry hand on the table, and said with a gentle smile, "I gave it to you just now, didn''t I?"


    Xu Yangyi''s right elbow supported his body, his upper body forward, and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes: "don''t pretend, don''t understand."


    "My friend''s soul is in Mamen''s hands. His condition is to get the second half of Hongmeng contract. However, I have no exchange terms with wa Huang at all. "


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have to take you in?"


    Miravor narrowed his eyes, like a dragon in the cave: "I''m sorry, ''help you solve the problem'' and ''Alliance'' are two prices."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi leaned back on his chair and sneered: "you seem to have forgotten a little bit," send me away within ten minutes after the end of the matter. " This one has been witnessed by the gods. "


    Miravo stopped laughing.


    Alfa''s eyes suddenly raised and looked at Xu Yangyi suspiciously.


    "If I die in front of this, the contract doesn''t hold. You. " Xu Yangyi said with a slight smile, pointing to the face of the obscure Mira Wo, and then pointing to alpha and himself: "he."


    "I don''t know."


    "All must die."


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    After a full five minutes, a burst of soft applause broke out. Miravo laughed instead of anger and said, "beautiful... Is this a counterattack to my use of" farakon heart "? It''s smart, I have to say


    "When I said why it took ten minutes, I was surprised. Unfortunately, the spark of true knowledge blinds my eyes


    He looked at Xu Yangyi and said: "this answer can''t be completed. Between the two javerts, you built this bridge. The fight between immortals will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. There is bound to be Javert dissatisfied, and you. "


    His thin fingers on the back of Xu Yangyi''s hand: "it''s likely to become a target of anger... Oh, no, it must be."


    "That''s Mamen, the root of all evil, moody, the oldest creature. You also understand the strength of Javert, so you have to leave in 10 minutes


    "Think about it." Xu Yangyi laughed.


    He can''t see the light of this dead road. However, in front of these so-called most intelligent creatures in the universe, maybe we can really find the dawn!


    This is the real reason why he didn''t do anything to these two people, instead, he took advantage of the situation!


    What really made him decide was the heart of faracon.


    How many similar moves are there in this palace of knowledge? Even if they can''t, now, because this contract is linked together, they will ask others, ask the director, deputy director, and even... Ask faracon, the God of true knowledge!


    If you can''t do it yourself, leave it to others. If these two people don''t want to die with him, they must try their best to start all the think tanks of the sanctuary of true knowledge.A negotiation, under the calm, is already a turbulent undercurrent. It started from the moment of the conversation.


    "Teacher." Alfa looked at miravo: "I said, he is very consistent with the true knower, and is the most alternative true knower."


    Miravo raised his aging brow: "smart, cherish life, and chance to contact too many secrets, unfortunately, his character will not stand on our side."


    Silence again, this time full half an hour, miravo slowly said: "there is a simplest way."


    Xu Yangyi sneered: "if you mean to use my" promise "to be the puppet of emperor Wa''s eternal life in exchange for the Hongmeng contract, then shut up."


    "I can''t think of anything else for the time being." Miravor frowned: "human beings are very cunning. It''s true. I''m just giving you a chance to make a statement, but you bite me on the line of death. "


    Xu Yangyi lightly "ha" a, lazy nonsense.


    He looked down and thought, "this is a very difficult matter. I need to gather my colleagues to think about it. Besides, I don''t like it. Alfa, see you off. "


    Mirawo''s figure quietly disappeared, this is his first anger, even before Xu Yangyi did not start. If it is not that he is not absolutely sure to win Xu Yangyi, I am afraid he has already done it now.


    "The teacher is angry." Alfa glanced at the void and sighed, "come on, Mr. Yi. If there is a turn for the better, the teacher will contact you."


    He pinched out a few talismans in the void. Soon, a wave of transmission array rose under Xu Yangyi''s feet, blowing his clothes. Just as he left, he asked calmly, "how sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure." Alfa sighed: "the only good news is that we''re not afraid of death, but there''s too much trouble without the body. To be unable to roam in the void is to cut off the road to knowledge. "


    "In addition, this situation is not absent in history. Maybe we can find a suitable solution. You''d better keep your information. The same solution has two effects on different people. "


    "If the holy place of true knowledge chooses to make a move, it must be guaranteed. For millions of years, we have never failed. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded, shining, he has entered a plane shuttle time corridor.


    At the moment of entering, a ray of light flew in. He reached out and grasped it. It was a big token, which was different from that given to him by alpha. This token is a hollow eye, which is engraved with complicated and incomparable runes. When you see it, you will feel dizzy.


    "To contact us, input information, you can do it through it." Alpha''s voice sounded in his ear: "the speed of communication is one week. It can be used three times. It''s very precious."


    In the storage ring, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and began a long plane journey.


    One month, two months, three months... One day after three months, it was dark, leaving only the passage of starlight. Finally, a little light was in full bloom ahead. It''s getting bigger and brighter. After a few seconds, Guanghua shines on the whole passage and engulfs his body.


    At last, there was a solid sense of footwork, and then, boom! With a loud noise, the atmosphere of zunshengda''s consummation burst completely, which is the prudence that has been integrated into the blood and bone. When the vertigo disappeared, what came into my eyes was a vague scene of the immortal family.


    The white crane flies together, the spirit beast fills the ground, the strange flower spits the stamen. The moon shines among the pines, and the stone of Lingquan flows upward.


    Green all over the ground, a hundred flowers in full bloom, giving people a feeling that spring is not old. Surrounded by mountains, it stands out as a basin. He followed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    In the center of the basin, a huge tree, 100 meters high and toppling the whole basin, stands here.


    It is absolutely not an ordinary tree. Every leaf is crystal clear and green. I don''t know how long it has been growing. The ugly gullies on its body actually become a talisman. The whole tree is swaying in the night, giving people a feeling of mysterious immortality.


    "What a rich aura." He felt it for a moment, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "it''s not much weaker than choking."


    For so many years, every corner of the seven realms has been explored. The place with such a strong aura has long been the forbidden place of a big force.


    He may have landed in the forbidden area of at least the class a forces.


    "The location has not been chosen... Is this goblin technology?" He shook his head helplessly, took out several black paper cranes, wrote the information that he had come back, and let them fly in the air.


    Because far away, he already felt that someone had noticed the fluctuation of aura here. When he came out, the Holy Spirit leaked out, which was enough to arouse the monks'' vigilance.If the other party doesn''t listen to his explanation, then... Only let zongmen negotiate.


    Shulala... A paper crane flapped its wings and flew into the air. Just as he was about to enter the void, a young voice gave a cold hum: "who dare to break into Penglai Island?"


    The words did not fall, a cobweb like magic weapon suddenly appeared in the void, brilliant, all the paper cranes unprepared, all shrouded in it. Then, a flash of light came from the sky like lightning, accompanied by the angry voice: "break into the forbidden area, kneel down to listen to the announcement!"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his brilliance is extremely fast, but he can see that people are not his opponents. But just when Guanghua flew in front of him, he flicked. The piece of Guanghua hummed and trembled. It turned out to be a folding fan, flying back in the young voice.


    "Tianjian villa, benlei, has just returned from the outside world. The location is not clear. Please forgive me for entering here by mistake."


    "Thunderbolt?" As soon as the voice fell, dozens of light escaped from the horizon. As soon as it rose, there was a voice of doubt in the sky. And then... It''s morning.


    The red hands, made up of two spiritual lights, braved the towering flame, dyed the whole night red, stretched out from the center of the sky, penetrated the thick clouds and swallowed the brightness of the moon. Gently push, forming a fiery red, bright, and dark mixed three color cloud cave.


    In the cloud cave, a huge head is also made up of aura. It''s an old man. The aura on his body is not hidden. It''s the realm of Taixu

 Chapter 1481

    "It''s you." Speak again, his voice has calmed down. However, Xu Yangyi''s nerves are getting tighter and tighter.


    This place... Gives him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Who are you, sir?" He asked, arched his hand, trying to calm himself.


    Reiki Taixu didn''t answer, but looked at him deeply. After a long time, he gave a sneer: "don''t you know me?"


    "Never." Xu Yangyi answered honestly.


    The Taixu gave a strange laugh and said in a cold voice, "but... I have seen you."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. His intuition told him that Taixu didn''t like him.


    When did you see him?


    "Don''t you remember?" In a flash, the streamer in all directions came in a circle around Xu Yangyi. He looked at it quietly, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Three saints... Two Yin saints, one Yang saints, the others are all the pinnacles of Yuan baby!


    Where the hell is this?


    He frowned deeply, Penglai Fairy Island... This term is very familiar, many legends on the earth, but the seven circles have never heard of this name.


    This should be the military force guarding the forbidden area. What force can be so powerful?


    "Then... I''ll make you remember." There was a cold hum in the air. In the light, black clouds covered the sun, completely covering the huge face. The cold voice came out from the clouds: "Tianjian mountain villa, the young master rushed to thunder, broke into the forbidden area of Penglai Fairy Island, and imprisoned the Dragon Tower for ten years. Come on, take it


    "Master." The voice did not fall, around him a circle, like the stars of the monks, a shaking folding fan of Yin Zun step out, smile: "this matter, let the younger generation try the knife?"


    Xu Yangyi flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at his folding fan. Nothing. Taixu in the air swept the Yin Zun: "it''s Xiao Qi... Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Xiaoqi smiles and unfolds his folding fan: "the battle for world qualification is now in full swing. It''s said that a monk, with only a small body, is trying to suppress the biography of thirteen Taixu, and Yu Wanjun takes Xujing from it. Although our ten Taoists can''t participate in the world of great struggle, they are also curious. "


    "Oh..." a smile came from the air: "it''s hard to be famous. Go ahead."


    Then, as if to say to oneself: "here, in this Penglai Fairy Island, no one dares to touch our people."


    "Yes." Xiao Qi smiles and turns into a light. He flies to the front of Xu Yangyi for 100 meters. The folding fan shakes and his beautiful chin rises: "are you the thunder?"


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are obscure. He is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    No


    There was a strange smell in this man. When he smelled it, his demon body began to move.


    He retreated two steps quietly, but there was a hiss in his ears. Young Yin Zun shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "as for it?"


    "I just come to you. Even if you come from the lower world, don''t be afraid."


    He inquired about Xu Yangyi as if he were inquiring about things: "but I thought there was a great sage seed in this session. I didn''t expect that..."


    He sighed, not quite finished.


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    As he began to smile, the spiritual power of Taixu in the void enveloped him in an instant. He turned a deaf ear and said with a smile, "do you want to try?"


    "Bold!"¡° He was disrespectful to Qi Daozi! Do you know where this is? "¡° Fool... Do you really think you dare to make trouble here with Yang Sheng''s identity! For thousands of years, no one has ever dared to speak ill in Penglai Fairy Island! "


    The young monk shook his head: "of course..."


    "Yes!"


    The voice did not fall, folding fan suddenly unfolded, a white crane spirit beast flying shadow is almost close at hand, tsunami Pentium. With the folding fan gently shaking, Jiang hainingguang rushed over in general.


    WOW! Aura burst without warning, but at this moment, the tide suddenly burst out of the sky Aura!


    I don''t know what happened. All the ghost beasts just flew out of the sky collapsed, rippled hundreds of meters, and swayed the valley under the moon. The young master''s pupil shrank, but he didn''t respond. Before he met, the spirit beast''s virtual shadow seemed to be swallowed into the devil''s stomach bag, and disappeared at the same time!


    Dead silence.


    The needles fall from all directions, and the beasts gallop in the last second, and the silence in the next. All eyes with shock converge on Xu Yangyi, because he is stretching out a fist.


    Sand... The fists spread out gently, and a piece of paper folded beast floated down like a fallen leaf in the wind."Children don''t play adult games." "It''s dangerous," he said faintly


    No one spoke.


    Only the night wind is hunting. Even Taixu in the air is silent. A few seconds later, the other two saints exchanged glances and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Can''t see


    No feeling at all!


    When I feel it, all the magic powers have been unified. It''s like being hit by light!


    The infinite truth and the shining talisman were not enough in his eyes.


    And Xiao Qi was completely dull. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at the man walking in front of him. He took a cool breath, turned around and flew to the crowd without saying a word.


    Not an opponent


    As long as you try, you will immediately feel the huge difference, which can not be made up at all. It is the difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud!


    "How can there be such a monster!" He didn''t dare to relax at all and looked at the rear with cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, the other side did not pursue.


    Without saying a word, Xu Yangyi stepped forward, looked around, and slowly said, "you guys, it''s my fault to enter here by mistake. I hope Haihan. Today, I will keep my mouth shut and not say a word. "


    "If you do it again..." he stroked the sleeve robe calmly, and his voice turned cold: "don''t blame the ruthlessness of the emperor."


    Everyone looked at him like hell. After three seconds, Yang Sheng, the leader, seemed to see a ghost and hung up a compassionate smile: "you... Dare to fight here, or fight against Qi Daozi..."


    "Ignorant and fearless, with this sentence, you should be punished for the crime!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly: "very good."


    "Then I don''t have to give you face."


    As soon as the voice was over, the terrible evil Qi rose out of thin air and grew up on the ground. Like a tsunami, it surrounded Xu Yangyi''s body. His eyes turned red quickly because of the evil Qi. With a loud bang, the evil Qi covered the clouds and covered the sun, deeper than night and broader than the clouds, forming a black pillar of light all over the sky in an instant.


    "How dare you!" The evil spirit was so powerful that the air was so empty that he yelled: "today, if you don''t put yourself in the right place, you really think you can turn the world upside down with 270 million spirits!"


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Kalalala... Thundering in the dark clouds, a thunderous hand shot it in the air. At the same time, the infinite evil Qi leaned towards the center, and a force no weaker than the other side cut the clouds and broke the fog, and the shock waves rose one after another. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes of infinite real immediately launched, mouth with a sneer.


    Four flaws


    You are too empty, not so good... No wonder you can only be a household dog.


    "Broken!" With a roar of anger, an invisible fist of the speed of light went straight into the sky.


    When you see it, the light comes. In the next second, the two magic powers collided with each other, and the sudden explosion of a terrible shock wave swept across the valley, blowing all the monks out of the thousand meters!


    Boom!!


    The green storm started from the next day. At the junction of the two men''s supernatural powers, a majestic green lotus bloomed. Its petals stretched for hundreds of meters. If the flower god spread its wings, it would include all the aura around it.


    Xu Yang Yi''s expression solemnly rises, the sky too empty seem to also Leng Leng Leng, two people''s eyes happen to coincide ground to see to center that towering huge wood under.


    It''s not their aura


    Just now, another Taixu shot. Yu Qianjun stopped two people in one shot. And... The strength is stronger than the empty top of the head!


    "Where on earth is this?" He fully expanded his divine consciousness and carefully searched for this man: "there are two Taixu. Any one of them is enough to be called a class a force. And there are two at the same time! "


    The green light trembled, splashed for more than ten seconds, and finally disappeared into a green leaf.


    It''s just a leaf.


    Ordinary leaves.


    Picking leaves and flying flowers, can hurt people, people have reached the peak of too empty, lifting heavy as light.


    Shasha... The aura came to an end. In the quiet field, a rustle of sound came. Xu Yangyi and the air were too empty, looking at a place at the same time. And how clear the monk''s divine sense is, others have all seen it.


    Under the huge and incomparable tree, I don''t know when a silent figure appeared.


    He is so inconspicuous, and the background into one color, as if has been here, but also as if in the air suddenly appeared.His face was full of whiskers, white trousers, blue jacket and two red braids on his head. A handful of banana leaves in my hand, looking old and unshakable, seems to be indifferent to the world, gently cleaning the leaves. The sound is like an elegant melody, quiet and serene.


    "Are you... Are you Taixu?" The silence, like the scene of death, was finally broken by the shocking voice of Qi Daozi. He looked at the voice in disbelief, opened his mouth wide, shook his head gently, and stepped back a few steps: "how can it be! This... This... This cleaning servant, is actually... "


    "Tao Zu is up..." Yang Sheng opens his eyes and stares at the figure. He exclaims: "I''ve been sweeping the floor for thousands of years, but I haven''t moved a step. You... You''re Taixu!"


    "How can it be!"¡° How can a Taixu sweep the floor here? "¡° He said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Taixu in the air was stunned. After a few seconds, he couldn''t believe looking at the low figure and said in a trembling voice: "Daoyou... You... Are Taixu?"


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    At that moment, he finally knew where it was.


    No wonder... No wonder there are such forces here. The hard to see Yang Sheng and the lofty Taixu are willing to guard Penglai Fairy Island. Because


    This is a legend.


    The existence of the summit of seven worlds!


    Here... Is not old holy mountain forbidden area!


    The sweeper... Is Zhong Liquan

 Chapter 1482

    He knew that the other party was imprisoned by the immortal, and his identity was extremely doubtful, but he never thought that because of the goblin technology of the true knower, he actually came here!


    A sense of gratitude welled up in my heart. No wonder people here have noses on their heads. It''s no wonder they say things like they dare to do it here. No wonder this Taixu is hostile to himself. No wonder I''ve seen myself.


    It should be one of the 15 Taixu in the towering City, who has seen the scene that he let the great sage bow his head. And Zhong Liquan in order to let himself out of the game, actually chose to expose himself!


    This is the silent heart of the earth friars.


    Seven boundless world, but also four blood.


    Jingle... The clock leaves the right as if dull, didn''t hear anyone''s words, just a little bit cleaning the leaves that can''t be swept. But Xu Yangyi''s eyes shrunk, and he saw... Zhong Liquan''s ankle was covered with a silver chain, which spread to the tree!


    He... The so-called imprisonment was tied to a tree for thousands of years!


    It was silent, and everyone''s face was shocked. For a long time, the air was too empty, and he sighed with relief: "Taoist friends, since they are too empty, why... It''s just that this is the idea of the great sage, and we are powerless. Take care, Daoyou. "


    He pondered for a few seconds and said: "since Daoyou takes the hand, he... Will give it to you. I have nothing to do with this. Go


    With that, he didn''t want to disappear into the air. All the others took a deep look at Xu Yangyi, as if they wanted to print his figure in their heart. No one said one more word and left together.


    Even if it''s sweeping the floor, it''s too empty.


    The other side''s action is to protect this person. They have no reason to dare to provoke. Even the seven masters were silent.


    It''s quiet again here. Xu Yangyi flies away as streamer. The ordinary figure gradually clear, eight immortals ah... Actually in seven circles for a so-called sage sweeping! In his heart, he could not help saying: "master..."


    But at this moment, Zhong Liquan seems to sweep the floor at will, just as a gust of wind blows without any reason, falling leaves and flying flowers all over the sky.


    There are countless leaves and flowers under this ancient tree. With the strong wind, it just happens that it will cover the direction of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi slightly frowned and gently swept away the petals in front of him, but when he put them away, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He repressed his surprise and quietly unfolded a petal in his hand. He was surprised to find that


    There are words on the flowers!


    "Shuo".


    His eyes moved, and the shining talisman unfolded quietly. He could see through the infinite truth, but in an instant, he found that there were eight words in the petals around him.


    Keep the body moving forward, the soul hunting turns into a Golden Snake, covers the swallowing talisman, covers the body, and puts all the petals into the hand. Then he took a very obscure look.


    It''s eight words that make up a short sentence.


    "Don''t talk."


    "He''s looking here."


    Heart gradually subsided, Xu Yang Yi try to look the same, fly to Zhong Li right in front of half kneeling on the ground, as if for the first time to see: "thank you for your help."


    Zhong Liquan didn''t answer. He didn''t need to. Because Xu Yangyi has seen clearly, he swept the ground, impressively in the dust of a small "one minute" three words.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t stand up. A minute passed quickly. He suddenly felt... Something had left.


    It''s hard to say, just like the moon in the sky is the eye of surveillance, this moment finally completely disappeared.


    "Five minutes." At the same time, Zhong Liquan turned his head and spoke for the first time in a hurry: "leave here now!"


    "It''s called Penglai Fairy Island. I don''t have a chance to test whether it''s Penglai of the earth, but it''s the forbidden area of the great sage. Everyone here is a little weird. Don''t you feel it? "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and immediately remembered the situation of the fluctuation of the magic body in the face of Qi Daozi. He nodded solemnly, with little time, and immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. When I came back from the towering City, the old sage fell into a strange state. Every half day, he would have five minutes to remove the surveillance. I think he was injured in SkyCity


    "No!" Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up, eyes like fire: "shentiancheng... He has never played!"


    "Even if Taichu entered zhuquelou, he would turn a deaf ear to it!"


    Zhong Liquan''s eyes flashed, but now it''s not the time to say this at all. He immediately said: "occasionally, I will be sent out by him to do something. No one here knows my identity. You don''t want to save me, if you want to... Then go alone! Or... "He took a deep breath: "go to Guanghan great sage!"


    "But it must be after the five kings and two empresses, otherwise, you are not qualified to enter Guanghan holy palace at all!"


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth. In just five minutes, it was not the time to talk about the past. He took out the token of Nanhua butterfly mother and input it with spiritual power. Suddenly, a lot of words appeared on it.


    What is Zhong Liquan doing? After less than 30 seconds, he exclaimed: "Qingxu Taihao pill?"


    "You know?" Xu Yangyi immediately asked.


    "Of course..." Zhong Liquan took a shocked look at Xu Yangyi: "this Dan... Also has a common name, you must have heard of it."


    "Dragon and tiger great elixir!"


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, but now their thinking is in the fastest state. After a few seconds, he took a cold breath: "you mean... This is..."


    "The dragon and tiger elixir of Zhang Daoling! It''s a magic pill Zhong Liquan was a little worried. He closed his eyes for a second and opened them immediately: "there are two minutes and twelve seconds left! To make a long story short, this Dan prescription has been lost since Zhang Tianshi ascended. But I''m sure it''s the dragon and tiger elixir


    "The true elixir of the four elephants in the legend! For so many years, only master Zhang''s attitude of heaven and man has refined this supreme prescription which can make people condense the virtual crystal in countless planes! I... I never thought that he would be reborn! "


    "You..." Xu Yangyi bit his lip. He wanted to invite Zhong Liquan to make pills. This pill is of great significance. In the world of great contention, it must condense the virtual crystal to receive the road irrigation at the bridge of heaven and earth. It is the cornerstone of condensing the virtual crystal!


    Only the virtual crystal solidifies the real can be regarded as stepping onto the path of Yawei. Taixu... Is the peak in the eyes of countless people, but it is also a brand new beginning.


    Only with more strength can we have more vitality on the ice bridge between Mamen and wahuang. He has to make sure he gets through to Taixu! Even now, we haven''t figured out how to avoid the emperor''s way of heaven.


    But now, Zhong Liquan can''t be refined. Other people can''t believe it or refine it!


    Zhong Li''s power and ability soared to seven realms, and all his mind, nature and wisdom were the best choice. He immediately understood Xu Yangyi''s dilemma. Almost without thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "I can''t, but... Someone can!"


    "Who?"


    Zhong Liquan''s eyes are like fire: "don''t forget, Seven Realms... But there is a sage in the world!"


    Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head: "Guanghan fairy?"


    "Yes! This pill of elixir... The pill of elixir makes me cry. Even if it''s me, it''s only 30% sure, but she... Can do it! "


    "And..." he finally showed a smile: "have you ever seen the imperial edict of Guanghan great sage?"


    Xu Yang Yi lowered his head and recalled.


    No,


    Having been in the Seven Realms for such a long time, he has never seen the great sage of Guanghan issue an imperial edict! Every time it''s the old sage!


    "It''s very simple, because... Her strength is not as good as the old sage!" Zhong Liquan seemed to think of something, his body trembled slightly: "not old sage... Is a monster, a real monster. It... Is the source of seven world nightmares, you must not provoke him. But! As long as you want to sit in his position, the only one who can help you is Guanghan Dasheng! Isn''t it planning for the future


    "No matter how bad, she''s the only real one!"


    "You think, as the great sage, how can she have the heart to surrender? You have to deal with her sooner or later. Why don''t you... "


    The two said in one voice: "borrow flowers to offer Buddhas!"


    "Not only that, you are not qualified to see the great sage of Guanghan now! You... Need the recommendation of zongmen, or the direct recommendation of the five kings and two empresses! They can go straight to the great sage! Although the Qingxu Taihao pill is a marvelous one for thousands of years, it is hard to say its attraction to the supreme realm of the great sage. You must be fully prepared! "


    Zhong Liquan sighed: "your time of practice is too short. Strength does not mean experience. I am too clear about the mentality of these giants. They will not give people a second chance!"


    At this moment, the moonlight seems to be a bright point, a kind of unclear Road, as if mixed in the evening wind, can not see, can not touch, but ubiquitous things, as hazy as yarn.


    Zhong Liquan was stunned, and his face suddenly became numb. He picked up the banana and cleaned it gently. He said softly from his lips and teeth, "go... Go now, one hundred Li south, transmit the Dharma array."


    Xu Yangyi opened his mouth slightly. They were in front of him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He bowed his head and said, "thank you, master."


    Later, it turned into streamer and went straight to the south for 100 li.The moon does not frighten magpies, the breeze sings cicadas in the middle of the night. All the way to fly, but feel what omnipresent terror, as if the moon become bloodshot eyes, are staring at him.


    His face was calm, but his vest was covered with chicken skin. That kind of terror, like a ghost stroking his back.


    Soon, he arrived at the location. Sure enough, there is a small teleportation array with countless Lingyu floating beside it, which is all the important coordinates of the seven realms.


    He put his hand on the ruins of Kunlun Daxia Dynasty, just about to start, but stopped.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he didn''t start the spirit jade of Kunlun, but started another one.


    datura.


    Standing on the teleportation array, there was light and shadow in front of him, and the deep gloomy feeling finally disappeared. He took a deep look behind him and closed his eyes to meditate.


    "Qingxu Taihao pill is actually dragon and tiger pill..." in the quiet space channel, he muttered to himself: "the legendary one-step God pill of heaven and man is too suitable for me."


    "There must be many difficulties in condensing the virtual crystal, and it is in the world of great controversy. Taixu... Can improve my combat effectiveness to a great level. And the sun shining wolf... Is also too empty


    He opened his eyes to kill.


    Only Taixu can recapture Zhao Ziqi''s soul from the yaori devil wolf!


    Only Taixu is more likely to survive in the bridge between the two great Yawei, and persist until the moment when the true knower sends himself away.


    There are so many possibilities, and Qingxu Taihao pill is the beginning of this possibility.


    Datura, five kings and two empresses, where Lingbo fairy is.


    Lingbo fairy gave him a promise. Although he didn''t save the empty one in the end, he saved his heart. The worst


    "I''ll meet Liu Mianfeng anyway. "Why not..." he licked his lips and said, "if I promise her that I will end you, why not?"


    "You really think I was Wu Xia amung who had to rely on my master''s protection to survive in front of me?"

 Chapter 1483

    After three hours of transmission, when Xu Yangyi stepped out of the array, even his head was a little dizzy.


    The continuous transmission is really a bit hurtful... He rubbed the temple, the divine sense spread out. In front of my eyes is a vast palace. It looks very old. Countless talismans float in the air and condense into brilliant runes. The surrounding green vines climb up. It is actually built on a cliff.


    There were already three people in front of him, but they all looked at him, as if they didn''t react. Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and said, "how far is it from the Dragon Palace of the sea?"


    In a word, it seems to wake up these people. The three golden elixir friars immediately half knelt on the ground and cried out in fear: "Lord Hui! There''s also a teleportation distance! "


    Xu Yangyi swept around, suspended ten pieces of Lingyu, and soon found the location of Youhai Dragon Palace, which disappeared with a piece of brilliance. The three golden elites stood up with lingering fear.


    "Mr. benlei?" A golden elixir wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "it''s terrible... When I first came out, I thought it was a big devil who came here. It''s so murderous."


    "I thought I was wrong... It''s him!" Another gold elixir took a cold breath and wiped his sweat: "did you see the great struggle for world qualification and the photo taken Lingyu from zongmen? It''s incredible... "


    "How can I not see it?"¡° The patriarch said, "once you meet him, don''t provoke him."¡° Aren''t you in Kunlun? How did you come to Mandala


    Xu Yangyi naturally didn''t know their fear. Just after more than ten minutes of light and shadow flow, he was suddenly cheerful when his divine consciousness was released.


    Countless corals and huge undersea creatures swim overhead, and colorful light refracts through the sea, pulling out colorful light and shadow. A huge deep-sea floating boat passed through it. In this colorful projection, a huge and incomparable undersea city has appeared.


    Towering, magnificent and extremely characteristic. Instead of bricks and tiles, they are all made of shells and tortoise shells. Far away, there is a huge boundless light curtain, like Mermaid gauze, covering this huge city. You are clearly in the water, but you can''t feel the quality of water.


    "Woo..." with a slight trumpet, he turned his head slightly. Behind him, a group of rare sea animals on land were pulled up by the friars, standing up in a thousand meter long snake line, carrying a huge box, stepping on a solid step towards the shell gate. Looking from afar, countless eaves and pavilions emerge steeply from the huge sea bottom, with no end in sight.


    There are countless young people who are refining gas and building foundations. With an excited look, they go to this undersea city under the guidance of their teachers. With a lot of people and traffic, a creature similar to shark and bat fish condenses into colorful ribbons to protect this nebulous river of Atlantis.


    There were so many people that not many people noticed him. He took out a gauze hat and put it on it. He quietly sent out a divine sense. He leaned against a car pulled by an unknown sea animal and meditated quietly.


    Ten minutes later, he pressed the hat slightly. Body shape a flash, suddenly disappeared in place, when reappearance, already standing in a magnificent palace.


    Here is very quiet, countless small and lovely fish, like butterflies gently around, reflected in the colorful seven colors of the sea, beautiful. This temple is about 1000 meters in size, but there is no one. There are only huge dragon pillars, full of corals and shells, standing alone like a guard.


    In front is a high step, fluttering layers of gossamer. It is divided into three layers, 10 meters each. Carved incense burner Candlestick burning on it, dragon and Phoenix competing scarlet carpet like a curtain waterfall straight to the secluded. With the rippling of water waves, the dreamlike gossamer flutters slowly. Occasionally, you can catch a glimpse of a graceful figure on the peak.


    "Meet the fairy." Xu Yangyi half kneels on the ground, arched his hands.


    Sand... Did not answer, but as if a sea breeze, hazy gauze Qi Qi Yang. The sound of a piece of cloth moving is quiet and serene. A light cloud skillfully steps on the soft carpet. The golden bell on the ankle rings a clear jingle, wrinkling a pool of spring water.


    At the moment when the other party came down, the whole palace fluctuated slightly, as if the sleeping Mother Dragon opened her eyes and scanned her territory. All the playful fishes were all hidden away, and the boundless and boundless spiritual force swept the whole palace, and countless bubble pearls were rising.


    "Do you know..." Lingbo fairy some dejected voice hoarse ring out: "I do not want to see you."


    "Every time I see you... I think of him."


    Her voice with a trace of choking, Xu Yangyi silent sigh: "I tried my best."


    There is no answer, but see light yarn suddenly, a beautiful figure has been standing under the stairs, a head of pearly green, fan gently shake, elegant air. Black hair floats in the water like a crow''s wing, and her face looks happy and sad: "what are you doing here?""Don''t tell me it''s Youhai Dragon King palace that will help you ascend the throne. We didn''t let Daozi grab Xujing with you. It''s already your favor. "


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "I want to ask you a little help."


    Lingbo fairy stretched out her hand, a small fish swam slowly in her hands, she raised her eyelids: "help? I''m not interested. "


    Her figure walked slowly up the steps, and the room was silent. Just as she stepped up the first ladder, a quiet voice slowly rang out: "if... I help you kill Liu Mianfeng?"


    Brush! Lingbo fairy suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. For a long time, just light open vermilion: "it seems that you want me to help very, very troublesome."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and did not speak any more. He just looked directly at Lingbo fairy. Qingxu Taihao Dan he must get, and the only one who can do this bridge is the five kings and two empresses.


    And... It''s not just bridges.


    What can he rely on to let a great sage, Dan Sheng, make dragon and tiger elixir for him?


    Dan Fang?


    Yes, but not enough.


    I''m afraid only the great sage of Guanghan can refine this Dan. Yes, Dan Fang is really precious, but Zhong Liquan is right. The other... Is the great saint.


    Different stations have different definitions of "precious", different horizons and different attitudes.


    It''s priceless for Taixu, Zunsheng and even any Class-A forces, but what about the great sage who is above everything?


    Is there such a deadly attraction?


    Can this flower make the Buddha bloom completely?


    He dare not gamble. You can''t bet.


    As Zhong Liquan said, there is probably only one chance to meet the great sage. Where can this kind of existence give people the opportunity to face saints twice and three times?


    Every step is worth a thousand miles. Once is enough to decide life and death.


    He wants ten percent!


    Lingbo fairy did not answer, as if thinking, and after two minutes, he said in a deep voice: "in fact, I feel your Divine sense, I guess you will make this choice."


    "I''m curious." She turned and said, "what made you change your mind?"


    "In the chain of the Seven Realms, you don''t want to touch Liu Mianfeng anyway."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "I want to see the great sage of Guanghan."


    As soon as the words fell, the temple was silent again.


    Even Lingbo fairy, at the moment, also looked at this relatively young friar in consternation, a few seconds later gently "ah" a, sighed: "newborn calf is not afraid of tiger."


    "Even if we do, we only have ten opportunities to face the saint in our life. Every time is precious. You are really digging meat from the heart of our palace. "


    She gently shook the fan: "every time we meet the saint, we can make a modest request to the saint, and most of them will be satisfied. It''s not a face saint. It''s ten wishes. "


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth: "is Liu Mianfeng''s life worth the price?"


    "Of course!" Before the words were heard, Lingbo fairy''s aura soared, and the whole palace began to tremble. Her beautiful face was covered with cold and murderous air, and her repressive mood burst out completely, saying word by word: "deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, great treason! I want him to live forever


    "I''ve been looking forward to you coming to me." "Come with me, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," she said with a wave of her hand


    "Don''t say it once, even ten times, I want to see the head of this villain!"


    The last word falls, Xu Yangyi in front of a flower, has come to the top of the ladder.


    There is a shell arhat bed, extremely exquisite, surrounded by red corals several meters high on both sides. Dozens of night pearls shine here like day. A chair is not far from the head of the bed. Lingbo fairy said with a smile: "every day, I imagine you come. This chair has been placed for more than half a year. If you want me to help you, you can only use this condition! This is the only condition. I''ll do it! "


    Under their seats, Lingbo fairy gently grasped the teacup, her knuckles turned white and said hoarsely, "come... I''ll tell you why I said... You know!"


    "My field is very special. It won''t cheat me. The man who killed the immortal is from the same place as you! There is no difference in your souls! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, and he drank tea to cover up his eyesight.


    The same place


    Friar of the earth?!


    "Why did you say that A picture flashed through his mind. That day, when he met the empty master, he said he didn''t know. Lingbo fairy immediately said he knew.Lingbo fairy did not immediately speak, but Luo sleeve gently waved, suddenly, a water curtain in the air blooming, forming a ripple mirror. In the mirror, Xu Yangyi''s body is a huge plant, a vast black magic, and the trinity of human beings!


    He has three souls!


    "It''s true. This is my field. Even in the whole seven circles, this is the only one. You sea dragon a single pass, no semicolon She waved her hand again, the mirror turned, shining on her body, only to see her in the mirror, gills growing on her neck, skin also emerged a blue scale.


    Demon repair?


    Xu Yangyi looks at Lingbo fairy in amazement. Is she demon repai

 Chapter 1484

    "The blood of Jiaolong comes out every ten thousand years." She waved her hand for the third time. The mirror flew behind Xu Yangyi and said slowly: "I just tell you that there is no illusion in the real mirror field, and any illusion can''t be covered. I said he and you come from the same place, it must be


    Is it really a friar of the earth?


    Xu Yangyi frowned deeply. She already knew that she came from the world of no return? It''s impossible... There will be no falsehood in the words of the plumed serpent god. He said that there is still one, so there must be only one. The realm of the seven realms is far from Yawei. There is no hidden possibility.


    Who is it?


    How can a third earth monk come to the seventh world?


    Where and when are the five kings and two empresses in power?


    Lingbo fairy took a few deep breaths and took a hard drink of tea, which depressed her mood. Finally, he calmed down and said, "do you know... The Vajrayana gate is in the stream of fire. There is a huge library under the stream of flowing fire. "


    Xu Yangyi listened carefully. Not a word is missing.


    "I don''t know how many years this library has existed. Many jade slips in it are broken. The contents of the collection are also very mottled. There are essays to record events, various supernatural powers, and the method of refining the body of the demon sect. The dragon and the snake are mixed, but as long as they are supernatural powers and mental arts, they are all top-grade. It can be said that this is the foundation of nihilistic Mahayana sect. "


    "Because of this, the library is heavily guarded, and no one can open it except the contemporary patriarch and administrator."


    She closed her eyes gently, biting her lips out of color, and said through her teeth, "but... On that day, the library opened itself. The forbidden system of the whole clan has no effect on the open human form. The key of the venerable and the administrator has not been moved! We rushed there immediately, and then... We saw someone we didn''t even think of. "


    "Liu Mianfeng?" Xu Yangyi asked in a low voice. He felt that Lingbo fairy''s mood fluctuated greatly and seemed to be out of control.


    However, after all, the other side was the queen of five kings and two queens. After a moment of gaffe, he soon calmed down. Slowly opened his eyes, words with a sense of obliteration irony: "that is, on that day, this palace just know, a person and a dog, the original is just a vocabulary gap."


    She grabbed the teacup, but her hand trembled violently: "in the face of our questioning, he... Did not hesitate to throw himself to the ground as the young master of nihilistic Mahayana gate, the second empress of the five kings! Kneel down at the foot of a tall figure with a black cloak! More respectful than a dog


    "I watched him grow up... For hundreds of years, a gentleman is like jade, soft outside and hard inside. I never thought that we should have such a shameless beast!"


    Pop! The teacup burst open in her hands and turned into countless bubbles and flew into the water. Lingbo fairy''s face was white and red. She covered her undulating chest and adjusted her mood.


    There was a dead silence.


    Xu Yangyi thought a lot in his heart, quietly stretched out his tentacles of exploration, and quietly asked: "what kind of person is it?"


    In a word, the heart has already accelerated. From the conversation of Nanhua butterfly mother, he had doubts for the first time. It is impossible for any living creature to dig out the bridge of heaven and earth for refining. Cervical vertebra, which connects soul and flesh, refines its own bones, is such an important part that it is like suicide.


    So, who moved the bones of Wa Huang?


    Who made the world of great controversy?


    If the puzzle of the world of great controversy is a mixed thread, then this person is probably the first thread to pull out the thread!


    A simple corollary: the woodpecker and the gourd are probably the key to explaining all this. At the end of the bridge of heaven and earth. This kind of thing, and wa Huang is not very deep relationship people may know?


    It appeared twice in total. The second time is the catalogue of Wanzhong emperor. And for the first time


    It is the empty master who is planted to destroy immortals and appears behind him before he dies!


    In other words, the man who killed the immortals had a lot to do with wa Huang. He probably had a very clear understanding of the world of great struggle. He even had the best understanding of woodpecker, gourd and the bridge of heaven and earth! It is more likely to be another force left by wa Huang in the Seven Realms!


    The entry of Mamen made everything complicated. His little ant inevitably joined the dragon''s table. Now, every message matters! Not to mention... It''s a chance to take charge of the whole situation and open the eyes of God!


    Lingbo fairy eyes flashing, gently raised his hand, pointed to him.


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, and then immediately realized that the other side is pointing to the mirror.


    mirror?


    He frowned, looked back and said in dismay, "don''t you say... It''s the younger generation?""No..." Ling Bo fairy''s voice hate to the bone, hand gently stroke: "he, by your side."


    Xu Yangyi looked along his fingers, his eyes suddenly flickered.


    He knows who this man is.


    The other party is referring to him, not him.


    That''s the Taixu magic body!


    Mamen!


    "You mean it has the same soul as me?" Xu Yangyi said solemnly.


    Lingbo fairy definitely nodded.


    Xu Yangyi sighed silently. It is the most ancient Yawei, the original devil! The book of Hongmeng contract, the library, nihilism, Mahayana and demons are three clues. Although they are not conclusive evidence, what can we do with one clue?


    There can be no one but it!


    Sigh, there is a sense of unexpected reason, there is a touch of regret.


    It''s not the earth.


    It''s hell.


    "Do you know him?" The Lingbo fairy, who had been observing Xu Yangyi''s look, immediately said, "tell me who he is."


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "you can''t be the opponent of this monster, sir. It''s not my threat. The whole galaxy, who can be its opponent, is very few."


    Lingbo fairy face a little pale: "big... Saint?"


    Xu Yangyi sighed: "great sage... I''m afraid he doesn''t look in his eyes. You''d better not know its name. Believe it, even if we are tens of millions of light-years away from him, as long as we recite his name, he will know it immediately. "


    Lingbo fairy stares at Xu Yangyi, as if to see the truth of this sentence from his face. Xu Yangyi looks at each other calmly. For a long time, Lingbo fairy took a deep breath, closed her eyes again, and her chest rose and fell. This time, it was five minutes before she slowly said, "then... You will live until this palace is qualified to hear its name."


    Intellectually, I don''t believe it. How can there be such a terrible existence in this universe?


    But the real mirror doesn''t lie. It doesn''t respond.


    Really... There are such terrible creatures in the universe!


    "It''s not surprising if it''s the seed of killing immortals." Xu Yangyi still has a good feeling for this woman who dares to love and hate, and specially reminds her. But at this moment, Lingbo fairy suddenly opened her eyes and opened her lips: "it''s not it..."


    £¿ Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "I mean... It''s not it that killed the immortals." Lingbo fairy said with a tragic smile: "it''s not Liu Mianfeng."


    Xu Yangyi blinked and took a breath.


    "There''s a third!"


    "That''s right." Lingbo fairy gave a sneer and said, "that day... There were three people..."


    "And the last one, I don''t even know if it''s human."


    "It''s... A woodpecker."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Seven Realms, the stream of fire, the vainglory Mahayana gate.


    Shulala... Countless banners are flying, the banners of each clan stand under them, and the puppet beasts like hills are handling various resources. Every day, more and more monks appear from the teleportation array, and a hundred rivers flow into the sea. The floating fortresses formed a continuous barracks.


    There is still a year and a half to open in the world of great strife. All the sects that are qualified to participate will recruit and buy horses. The sword points to the queen. Whether it''s here, or the snake mother''s ten thousand snake hall, or the earth crying God''s sects, all of them are open to the sun and the golden scales.


    The crowd was surging, and the banners were one hundred thousand.


    In the center of the Vajrayana gate, in a palace full of black Vajrayana breath, a figure moved and opened his dark green eyes in the dark.


    The room was very dark. He didn''t want to see the sunshine. Occasionally, there was light shining in. He could only see a tall and thin figure.


    He stood up slowly, went to the window, three bird claw like hands Click on the lattice. In the scattered void, what appears is not a human face, but a bird face!


    "My lord?" Liu Mianfeng''s warm voice came from the dark. The bird monster put up a finger next to its long beak and said "Shh..."


    The room was quiet for a few minutes. This monster just leaves from the window, hoarse way: "somebody is talking about this king."


    Liu Mianfeng''s voice said with a smile: "it can only be the cheap maid. That day, the adult was trying to erase her memory, but she could escape.""Oh..." the monster sneered: "fool, I''ve told you many times that it''s not an adult. It''s the real monster. I promise you don''t want to know its real name. "


    "As for the escape... Ha ha... Jie Jie..." he sent out a burst of sharp Laughter: "even if you don''t escape, the memory of the five kings and two empresses can''t be erased."


    "They... Are my mother''s servants... Ha ha ha ha!"


    Liu Mianfeng''s voice was not happy: "I have always been curious, who are you? The power of Taixu on you is not strong... "


    "That''s why you think you can test the king?" Monster Jie said with a smile: "think you have the divine fragment, and then try to challenge the way of heaven?"


    He went to Liu Mianfeng, reached out in the dark, gently grasped each other''s jaw, long beak as if to pierce into each other''s head: "here, in the Seven Realms, no one can hurt the son."


    "The whole world is for us."


    Liu Mianfeng didn''t answer this time.


    "Be quiet. Just get through the bridge of heaven and earth, and I promise you the queen." He gently shook his hand away and looked out of the window deeply: "other brothers and sisters, the ants are awake... You... Should wake up, too?"

 Chapter 1485

    "Woodpecker?" In the Dragon Palace of Youhai, Xu Yangyi has stood up in shock.


    Woodpecker... Woodpecker again!


    It''s just like a symbol of the world of strife, everywhere!


    "This drips water, more and more muddy..." he put away his eyes, not irritable.


    Constant is stagnant water. Change is the only way to live.


    A hazy line has appeared, and it is very likely that this line is also the one that Nanhua butterfly mother deliberately hid. Unfortunately, it''s too obscure. I don''t know how many years it has been hidden in the seven realms. It can''t be retrieved in a moment.


    "This change... Is not enough." It was a long time before he sighed.


    More is needed


    "Do you know it?" Lingbo fairy asked immediately.


    Xu Yangyi frowned and shook his head. Lingbo fairy looked at him deeply for a long time, then withdrew his eyes, and continued: "this bird shaped demon repair is very strange, its too empty state is unstable. But... No matter how we do it, we can''t hurt it... You don''t understand what it means. "


    She looked up at the top of the palace and said hoarsely, "when we get to Taixu, we have to touch the rules. Rules are the source of all our strength. It''s the law of the world. Psychic power is also one of them. We can''t hurt him, we can only represent one thing. "


    "It... Was written by the way of heaven as" don''t hurt. "


    "Just like the sage of this world, the way of Heaven gives it eternal life."


    There was silence again in the palace. The needle can be heard. Those beautiful fish hiding quietly poked their heads out again. After a few seconds, they didn''t feel anything and began to swim happily in the palace.


    Needless to say, this is a totally unequal battle. The most ancient devil, the sage of the way of heaven, faced with the servants of the two wa emperors, was totally one-sided. Xu Yangyi can already guess that the empty Lord was defeated in the shock, and then was planted by the woodpecker to kill the immortal. Lingbo fairy took the other side to escape to Bulao mountain to continue his life.


    He didn''t ask much. It''s a scar on the other side''s heart. There''s no need to pick it out.


    For a long time, he sighed softly: "don''t worry, I will try my best to kill Liu Mianfeng in this world of great struggle."


    Lingbo fairy voice seems to squeeze out from the bone: "I hope you do what you say."


    "He has been shrinking in the nihilistic Mahayana gate. I... Can''t fight against this sect. You should understand. But it''s also impossible to break the ban alone. The world of great strife is about to open, and their conversion to the mountain protection array has been completely opened. I can''t go to the big fight. Once he becomes the fifth king and the second king... If there is time for him, I may not be able to kill him. "


    Once again dead silence. In the stillness, the two people have a soul, and the contract is completed. This is a silence for both sides to think about whether there is a supplement.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi didn''t speak again. Lingbo fairy stood up, some words need not be said so thoroughly. She looked calm, light way: "ready?"


    The words were very short, but Xu Yangyi understood and stood up and bowed: "thank you fairy."


    Lingbo Fairy Light way: "mutual benefit just, killed Liu Mianfeng, just not in vain, I waste this precious opportunity."


    She took one more look at Xu Yangyi, and suddenly appeared a bleak smile: "in the past 100000 years, only two people have got the opportunity to face the saint. And you are the third


    Voice just fell, a vast aura burst out of the bright light, in an instant will swallow them.


    Just a little dizzy in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, Xu Yangyi had a new judgment on the strength of the five kings and two empresses.


    Very strong... Still ahead of my expectations.


    Unarmed array, almost no time to recite pinch Jue, instant tear void. Is this the great power given by wa Huang?


    It''s really... Pathetic


    He didn''t want to be strong at the cost of freedom and cutting off the road.


    Pressing his mind, he opened his mind and looked around. He was no longer on the bottom of the sea, but on the top of a lonely mountain.


    There is no sun and moon in the sky, and there is no nether world in the sky. Fog lost tower, on the maze ferry, Taoyuan wangduan no place to find


    In the vast sea of fog, a sense of the boundless sky and the vast earth is carefree, which makes people feel comfortable. Just in front of them, there is a huge altar, 100 meters in circumference, which is divided into nine layers. The sculptures of Dan he and Bai Ze are reflected in it. The statues of Dan he and Bai Ze are vivid in the heavy sea of fog.


    "Come with me, don''t talk." Lingbo fairy is willing to walk firmly, and Xu Yangyi follows behind. Just listen to her calm way: "every friar has a different character, and Guanghan great sage... Especially likes rules. No one should be disrespectful. "Xu Yangyi knows clearly in his heart that both of them are great saints, but they are suppressed by the great saints. The frustration of no place to vent is naturally reflected in his own dignity.


    With the rules, there is a square. Only when you have a square can you understand dignity.


    Step by step, they went up to the center of the nine story altar, tens of meters above the ground. There is a huge relief of Chang''e flying to the moon. Lingbo fairy took a deep breath and knelt slowly to the center. So is Xu Yangyi.


    Her face was only dignified. Three kneels and nine kowtows are indispensable. Then, in the middle of the incomparable to take out a incense.


    This incense is made of white jade. It is engraved with runes the size of a fly''s head, and it blooms with silver light. Lingbo fairy bite the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood, Chi pull a, small incense even burst out several meters high flame.


    There was only a slight sound of flame burning in the sky. Just after one third of the incense burned, Xu Yangyi''s whole body trembled and his muscles were completely tense.


    Here comes


    There was no change around Mingming. A kind of horror of listening to thunder in silence rushed to his nerves.


    The next second, with a loud bang, the whole sky of clouds instantly boiling up. A little black, if the ink into the water, from the sky spread quickly, faster and faster, more and more grand, a few minutes later, the last ray of sunlight disappeared. The stars in the sky wash, day turns to night.


    A bright moon hung in the air, scattered thousands of silver, fog sea calm, stars dark out. Can only see a clear close in front of me, but how can not see the shadow of the moon.


    Fly with the fairy to travel, hold the moon and long end.


    "Don''t move!" Lingbo fairy''s voice also brought a touch of tension: "the great sage will arrive soon! Don''t panic when you see anything


    Boom!! Before the voice fell, an indescribable pressure filled the world. A huge silver hand, made up entirely of Yuehua, slowly came down from the moon wheel like a silver plate. Where it passed, it was covered with green lotus and gently fished towards the altar.


    Guanghua flash, everything seems to be erased, two figures no longer exist on it.


    This time, the space conversion is faster than Lingbo fairy, and the picture is almost seamless. If it wasn''t for the dizziness in front of me, I couldn''t believe that I had made a plane change. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and looked at the beautiful scenery in surprise.


    This is an ocean of moon.


    The grass is green and the flowers are beautiful. Wandering in the soft moonlight, the most eye-catching is a huge osmanthus tree.


    It is about 100 meters high, with yellow orange osmanthus flowers hanging on the vine and floating fragrance. Just under the osmanthus tree, a woman with a figure on her side and a white rabbit in her arms was gently stroking each other''s white hair. She said faintly, "this is your seventh time to face the saint."


    "What''s the matter?"


    A tree, a rabbit, a person, clearly true, but see flowers in the fog, the moon in the water, hazy in an irresistible majesty filled the whole sky.


    This is the first time that Xu Yangyi saw the peak of the seven realms.


    The old sage never showed up. When he saw the great sage of Guanghan, he immediately knew the difference between dubu and Taixu.


    "Dad... This elder sister is so powerful... It seems that it''s all made up of rules. It''s not like a creature anymore." The red line spoke timidly. But before she finished speaking, the woman''s voice came softly: "the body is just an appearance. On the top of Taixu, she touches the rules and condenses the rules. When she reaches the point of being a saint, she has begun to break away from the body."


    "I beg your pardon!" Xu Yangyi immediately half knelt on the ground and arched his hands. I didn''t expect that the other side was clear about the fluctuation in his own divine consciousness.


    "Thunder." The woman doesn''t think so, slowly open mouth: "I heard your name, good."


    Xu Yangyi bowed deeply, but Lingbo fairy around him opened his mouth slightly and took a deep look at him.


    He may not know, but she is very clear, the great sage is good, since the sage, never said!


    "Go ahead." Guanghan great sage is like the bright moon in the sky, with estrangement in the stillness, and the voice remains unchanged.


    Lingbo fairy winked at Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and said respectfully: "Junior... I have something to ask for."


    "You''re not qualified for that." The great sage of Guanghan stroked the rabbit gently as if he had never said it was right. His voice was calm but he could not refuse.


    "Great sage." Lingbo fairy immediately said: "the younger generation is willing to give him their own qualifications..."


    "When did the qualification of Miansheng become your plaything?" This time, before the great sage of Guanghan opened his mouth, the jade rabbit in his arms suddenly pricked up his ears, waiting for his blood red eyes to look at them, and spewed out: "get out of here! Wantonly use face Saint qualification... Lingbo, all your qualifications will be cancelled within 500 years! You are not welcome to Guanghan holy palace! ""It says what I mean." Guanghan great sage''s clothes are fluttering. If the moon is in Chang''e''s palace, his figure is gradually dim: "let''s go. You are not allowed to step into Guanghan holy palace for 500 years."


    "Offenders, prisoners."


    Lingbo fairy gently pursed her lips, sighed helplessly, and shook her head to Xu Yangyi. However, at this moment, a stream of light flashed into the void and went straight to the great sage of Guanghan.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Bo fairy was so scared that he screamed and grabbed it. But it''s too late.


    There is no fluctuation in the space, but it seems that the distance has been erased. This token flies directly into the jade hand of Guanghan great sage. Her voice is still calm: "you are not reconciled?"

 Chapter 1486

    "I just hope you can have a look!" Xu Yangyi is also in a cold sweat at the moment. If he is not reconciled, how can he be reconciled!


    He didn''t think of the result, no, or he was rejected without saying anything!


    Maybe the dragon and tiger elixir is not so important to the sage, but... It''s absolutely super elixir! You don''t even look?


    Even if he has a good journey in the world of great struggle, if he can''t condense the virtual crystal, he will end up in the mirror. Qingxu taihaodan is too important to him!


    Only when the Tao becomes too empty, can it reverse heaven and earth in the hands of Yao sun, devil wolf, woodpecker and wa Huang!


    This is the foundation.


    The great sage of Guanghan did not open his mouth. He gently rubbed the token and said, "do you know that people are unequal?"


    No one answered, she gently said: "your precious, not equal to my precious.". Your eyes are not the same as mine. "


    "In other words, if your stuff doesn''t surprise me..."


    The jade rabbit showed his big teeth and said with a smile, "then... You can stay. Just as it happens, there is still a gardener to prune laurel. "


    Xu Yangyi grinds his teeth: "please have a look at it!"


    The jade rabbit took a look at Lingbo fairy and arched in the arms of Guanghan Great Sage: "please Lingbo come here. You''re very clever... Just look at the face of Empress Wu Wang Er. I''ll give you this chance."


    No one spoke any more. The great sage of Guanghan held the token gently, closed his eyes and pondered. After a few seconds, his eyes opened slightly and he gave a sound.


    She accidentally looked at Xu Yangyi, nodded: "interesting."


    She turned up a smile: "do you want to ask Ben Sheng to do it?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi''s thumping heart finally fell back, and he quietly relaxed his airway.


    He didn''t answer. A few minutes later, the great sage of Guanghan collected the token: "I haven''t seen such a wonderful thing for many years. This man... Dan Dao may still be above this saint. We can learn from each other and learn from each other. "


    Lingbo fairy''s eyes flashed. This boy... Is it Dan Fang that he shows the great sage?


    The great sage of Guanghan is recognized as the sage of the seven realms. The strength of Dan Dao is superior to that of a million light-years, and it''s called a wonderful work by the other side?


    "You agreed?" She asked carefully.


    "Naturally." Guanghan Dasheng walked away with the rabbit in his arms: "little guy, you are very lucky. Next time, though, you''d better remember the rules. "


    "The rules of Ben Sheng can be broken once, but there is no next time."


    "If you report to the higher authorities, you will be punished."


    The last word fell, and her figure had disappeared into the void. At the same time, Lingbo fairy''s figure also disappeared quietly, should be sent away by the other party. Here is only the wind swaying, and Xu Yangyi lonely figure.


    With a long sigh of relief, he patted his limp knee and stood up from the ground. The vest is wet.


    So much pressure


    Silent, but as if the air is everywhere, it is so strong that people suffocate.


    At this time, the sky a flash of light, a white dress woman repair break empty and come, Yuan baby early. Carrying the golden palace lantern of the first World War, Xu Yangyi was deeply blessed: "my Lord, please follow me."


    Xu Yangyi also knows that the great sage of Guanghan must be able to understand Dan Fang. It''s useless to urge him, and he doesn''t dare to urge him. As the maid flew all the way, she soon came to a mountain range.


    The aura is very strong, full of osmanthus trees, the fragrance of flowers. And there are many caves on the surrounding caves, all open.


    "You may choose one. The great sage said, "one month at most, you will be called."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and sent the maid away, slowly looking at the cave. It''s very simple, but not shabby. There are ink paintings hanging around, a few plans, a row of bookcases, a censer and a futon, which are the whole of the cave.


    Eyes inch inch swept, was about to start meditation, suddenly stopped.


    Slightly frowned, eyes back, fell on the bookcase.


    It''s a common bookcase, but it''s full of jade slips.


    He stroked it thoughtfully, and the red thread flew out quietly. He looked at the jade slips, then at Xu Yangyi, and asked in a low voice, "Dad... Do you read a book, too?"


    What do you mean?


    Be despised by Chu Zhaonan even if, why do you a little guy who does not understand ABCD to question me! Can you solve the equation? Do you understand calculus?


    Countless negative emotions in my heart exploded instantly. I glared at the red line and drew my lips: "what do children know?"Red line flapped his wings: "but Dad never reads books."


    Take a deep breath, calm down.


    Five seconds later, Xu Yangyi grabbed the red line and pushed it back to Dantian. The violent suppression didn''t give the other party a chance to explain. Then he picked up a jade slip. Open it thoughtfully.


    All the monks who can enter Guanghan holy palace are amazing. If they go out, they will not leave their own things. What can be recorded in the place of practicing meditation must be the experience of mind Dharma perception and breakthrough. Even if I die here, Guanghan holy palace will not allow these experiences to rot in the cave.


    So... Why do you have a cave?


    Just opened to see one eye, his vision a bright, suddenly put away. Red line timidly asked in the divine sense: "Dad, don''t you understand?"


    Take a deep breath, calm down.


    Xu Yangyi seriously replied: "red line, in the future less contact with your brother Chu, that person... Is not good. In addition, your father and I have always been very proud of our Chinese achievements. "


    Only Chinese.


    Red line nodded, completely did not realize the profound meaning of generation confusion.


    Xu Yangyi finally depressed his forehead, calmed down and looked at it again. It''s just that my hands are shaking a little.


    This is not a skill, nor is it a breakthrough experience.


    It''s a biography.


    Not old sage''s biography!


    "Bu Lao Da Sheng, place of birth: unknown. Bone age: 6700 years. Field: unknown, major in skill: unknown. Born in the ancient village of santuhe, he is qualified for Wulinggen and zalinggen. No variation


    "At the age of 12, he entered the sect of santu heding, etc. and became a miscellaneous disciple. He had poor aptitude and low understanding. Seventy years later, it will be a great success in practicing Qi. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes sank down, seventy years... At the moment, he is eighty-two years old. At this age, he has reached the completion of gas refining, and there is no possibility of impacting the foundation. His qualifications are absolutely the lowest and the most common friars.


    He continued to watch.


    "Nianqi has been loyal to the sect for decades. At the age of 84, he entered the secret realm of baizong. However, he soared to the sky and built his foundation in a secret place, but his personality was very different. From then on, he was closed to the outside world and did not make friends with the outside world. He didn''t need any financial resources, but he realized the golden elixir road with great talent and entered the golden elixir one hundred years later. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned more and more tightly. "Two hundred and twenty years later Yuanying, four hundred years later Zunsheng. Thousands of years later, he even stepped into the second queen of the five kings, which made the whole ethereal sect a sensation. Santuhe is a sensation. However, at the time of his promotion, a rare animal tide broke out in the star world, and the invasion site was santuhe, which happened to be within the scope of the ethereal clan. In the third route, all the fourteen sects in Hebei Province were destroyed, and among them, the ethereal sects


    "All the records of Bu Lao Da Sheng were burned into one torch. Since then, he has been wandering in Seven Realms and has no fixed place to live. A thousand years later, the avenue of striving for immortality was opened, and hundreds of gates were contacted to attack the throne of the great sage


    "After walking alone, the great sage made five moves, lived in a simple place, and there were 100 people in charge of the mountain. No five kings and two empresses have to look up to heaven. I''ve never taken a step beyond the seven realms. "


    Hua la... His hand gently pinched the jade slips, and his eyes became deep.


    There are too many doubts


    Although he had known for a long time that there was something wrong with the identity of the great sage, he really saw the biography and realized that the problem was extraordinary.


    How to spend this month?


    The jade slips here are for him. When people are bored, they will find something to pass the time. Smart enough to read a message from these jade slips.


    I have never given up on the investigation of the great sage.


    If you are not willing to give up, which side should you choose?


    This is a silent stand, that is, his great sage seed. It is very likely that the super monk who won the fifth king and the second will have this qualification. I''m afraid these jade slips won''t appear at all if other monks change.


    It''s a trial of him, an invisible draw

 Chapter 1487

    Guanghansheng palace, a palace with silver moonlight.


    In a broad sense, Guanghan holy palace refers to this sect. Five hundred thousand monks, from foundation building to Taixu, are the most powerful force in the seven realms. However, only the real power faction knows that there is a stripped plane inside the Guanghan holy palace, where the grass is green, the flowers are swaying, and the laurel is fragrant. That''s where Guanghan great sage really lives.


    "Sand..." in a magnificent silver hall, even the censers are made of grade a materials, a figure like Chang''e fairy slowly opens her star eyes. Her eyes seem to gaze at one place and sweep the sky. After a long time, guanghanxianzi''s voice rang out: "you... Understand."


    Yes.


    A few seconds of silence, she gently opened her lips: "Wu Gang."


    "My subordinates are here." In the empty hall, a man''s voice suddenly rang out, extremely respectful.


    "Zizhulin has a new Yangsheng. Now that ten days have passed, he is afraid that he will be bored. "


    Wu Gang didn''t answer. All he had to do was execute. But he was also quite puzzled, when... The great saint began to be interested in honoring the saint? There have been countless monks living in the purple bamboo forest, and the great sage has never cast a glance at them.


    As if to see his doubts, the voice of the great sage of Guanghan spoke slowly: "his name is benlei."


    Wu Gang suddenly realized: "the most hopeful achievement of the five kings and two empresses, even known as the great sage seed, countless friars praise the thunder emperor?"


    "It''s him." Guanghan''s voice was very indifferent. Between his backhands, a streamer of light fell into Wu Gang''s hands: "bring him some new books."


    "Yes."


    Wu Gang''s voice disappeared, but Guanghan didn''t close his eyes. After a long time, he murmured, "it''s not easy to come here. Naturally, we need to learn more."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi has indeed read all the jade slips here. If he still holds the pipa on the surface, the bottom has already been exposed. He can see the ups and downs of his heart.


    Three thousand years ago, the great sage of Guanghan announced that she would take part in the world of great struggle. Everyone thought that she was the only one with five kings and two queens in this term. However, the great sage of Guanghan suddenly emerged. This term... Unexpectedly, there were two queens!


    The opening of the world of great struggle requires five kings and two empresses to incarnate the Tao, and two queens appear in a piece of empty crystal?


    "Is it strange?" Red line timidly asked, careful eye dad for several days ignored himself, it is not happy.


    "It''s strange." Having forgotten the invisible irony of the red line, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "this represents a message... It''s very likely that the two great saints are not fighting for the sake of morale. It''s more likely that... None of them is complete! "


    "The road is divided in two, and everyone gets only half of it. This is the real reason why the great sage of Guanghan showed me these things! "


    He narrowed his eyes: "she is in a hurry... Eager to get her other half and become a real saint."


    At this moment, another row of jade slips appeared.


    These jade slips are black, and the prohibitions on them have been turned into entities, forming gold ropes, but now they have been opened.


    He looked around in amazement, with a smile, picked up another jade slip and looked at it.


    There is no time for practice, and a month is fleeting. Xu Yangyi just put down the last jade slip.


    "Interesting." He looked around thoughtfully: "it happened before."


    According to the jade slips, there was the first and only confrontation between the two sages in the world of great struggle.


    By that time, the great sage of Guanghan had already killed the whole southern part of the seven kingdoms, and all the sects were under the skirt. At that time, the second empress of the five kings also saw her potential and did not interfere, just when everyone thought that she must be the second empress of the five kings. The emperor star of the north is shining, and the immortal sage who wanders all over the world is born. He unifies the north from small to large by extraordinary means within hundreds of years. The confrontation between the north and the south, one king and one queen, is no doubt.


    Both of them were not in the mood to attack each other and kept strengthening their own control. However, the Guanghan palace was built at that time. When the two sides have unified the north and the south, they turn their eyes to each other.


    It''s just the other side.


    Only each other.


    Just at this time, the world of great struggle unfolded, and the two unified armies entered. At a certain level of test, the two future saints finally faced each other head-on.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Guanghan Dasheng is not the opponent of the old Dasheng, and the gap is huge! All of a sudden, in order not to be cleared up in the future, many sects under the great sage of Guanghan rebelled. In this desperate situation, the great sage of Guanghan killed himself to ascend to heaven and snatched food from the tiger''s mouth. He was destined to become the second empress of the five kings.From then on, the Seven Realms were divided into two parts, and three fifths of the territory, centered on the northern ruins of Kunlun and santuhe, belonged to the great sage. The South belongs to the great sage of Guanghan, and the two sides have no contact with each other.


    "I see..." Xu Yangyi pondered and closed the jade slips: "no wonder..."


    No wonder the great sage of Guanghan didn''t make any moves. There was a fight, but he was defeated. How can this be accepted by such a top figure as Da Sheng? Not to mention that the other side is holding a half of the sky machine.


    This stain can''t be washed away. I''m afraid that the name of Guanghan great sage in history will always be under Bulao mountain.


    "She''s trying to woo dad." Red line is very careful. In the past few days, it has realized that the words that belong to learning never appear in the mouth.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, from the sage''s solicitation... Need to hesitate?


    To be a great saint, we must fight against a certain great saint. Because of the existence of Zhong Liquan, in fact, the goal has already been decided, hasn''t it?


    "It''s really congenial and collusive..." he licked his lips and said with a smile.


    "Dad... Are you using idioms wrong?"


    A sudden silence.


    "Dad! You, what are you cutting off the divine sense for? I, I want to talk... I want to talk... "


    At this moment, countless ripples suddenly appear in the void.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly and flew out of the cave. Just above his cave, the sky was in full bloom like the water, and thousands of moonlight fell on the mountain forest. Then, a giant hand composed of light and shadow gently fished down.


    fish for the moon in the water.


    Xu Yangyi''s figure has completely disappeared in the mountain forest. After a short period of dizziness, when he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that he was standing in a river of stars.


    This star field is very unique, floating with boulders tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. What''s more, there are countless plants growing on these huge stones!


    "Grade a natural material, local treasure, xuanyinhua, grade a... jinsuicao, grade a immortal ginseng..." he looked around in amazement, these herbs were completely alive! It grows silently in the starry sky with those huge stones as nourishment.


    "This vision is called yaochi Xiang." Suddenly, a faint voice came from the front, and Xu Yangyi knelt respectfully: "I''ve seen the great sage."


    In front of him, thousands of meters away, an ethereal figure stood in the void, dressed in white. All the meteorite nebulae that grow class a Tiancai and Dibao surround her. She waves her hand at will. Those Tiancai and Dibao seem to hear the call, swaying their branches and leaves together, revealing their blossoms. In a moment, the fragrance of herbs in the star field is charming.


    "The growing conditions of these treasures are very harsh. Some can''t even find a suitable place in the seven realms. But it''s different in the starry sky. There are countless possibilities. No matter how hard it is to grow, the spirit plant will find a suitable place. When a spiritual plant takes root in the starry sky, it will change its surrounding environment with its aura and attract more spiritual plants to attach to it. "


    Her voice is rare and gentle: "Lingzhi has Lingzhi, which has existed for tens of thousands of years and attracted countless Lingzhi. Not to mention the spirit plants themselves, even the soil under their feet is a living thing. "


    She stops her voice and looks back at Xu Yangyi. She is thousands of meters away, but she can''t see each other''s face clearly.


    "These things are recorded in the jade slips of our palace in the purple bamboo forest. Have you seen them?"


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Here comes the meat.


    "I have seen it." He replied cautiously.


    "Oh?" With a wave of his hand, the great sage of Guanghan, a flower came and said, "let me ask you. This flower is named bulaopiaohua. It is a special product of bulaoshan. It has three layers, nine pieces in one layer, one piece in one hundred years old. It will take two thousand and seven hundred years to form and bear fruit in another five hundred years. Taizhen Huanyang pill is the main material of the legend of life and death. What do you think of the flower


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and said, "it''s not good."


    "Why not?" Guang Han Da Sheng gently rubbed the flower and asked with a smile.


    "I have heard a rumor about this flower." Xu Yangyi pondered for a few seconds before he respectfully replied, "enchanting the soul."


    "Interesting." The great sage of Guanghan said with a smile, "I haven''t even heard of this saying."


    Xu Yangyi arched his hand and said, "although it''s rare to hear, it''s true. For example... The soul of a friend of my younger generation was taken away and imprisoned by it, so far it can''t be freed. So, it''s not good. "


    Guanghan''s hand suddenly stopped and he looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "is it true?"


    "It''s true. Please help me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a flame rose from the immortal''s hand, and the fully formed immortal swaying flower turned into ashes instantly. She quietly raised her hand, and the black ash went with the wind, sighing: "it''s really bad.""The laurel flowers in Guanghan Palace are good. Take a bunch with you when you go."


    "As for the help." She pause: "not old holy mountain is not so easy to enter..."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi finally breathed a sigh of relief. The skin is in a cold sweat. I don''t know when it came out.


    It seems that the great sage of Guanghan is not as cannibal as he seems. His strength is the sun in the night. No matter how much he ignores the reverence, he can see it.


    Helping the other side did not agree, the implication of the sentence is that he is not worthy of his own and not the qualification of Laoshan.


    "Watch carefully." The great sage of Guanghan stepped into the middle of the galaxy and said, "you don''t have the emblem of Dan League, but in the view of this sage, your realm of Dan is also around the great master. All the heaven and the world are distinguished guests. This time, if you are optimistic, there is the possibility of entering danzun. "


    "At that time, it was the biggest place in the world. You can''t go anywhere."


    Before her voice fell, she calmly raised her hand. Suddenly, the whole starry sky was buzzing. The next second, a blue flame Phoenix, hundreds of meters around, with a clear sound from her body to take off

 Chapter 1488

    Chirp!


    The sound of the Phoenix startles the sky, and the blue light shines on nine days and ten places. Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized it immediately. This is not a magic power, but a spirit fire!


    Different from Nanming Lihuo, which was erased by him, this Linghuo is still intelligent and extremely high. It seems that I have an inductive look at Xu Yangyi, and then I take a look at his wings, and the whole starry sky is stirred up!


    "This is..." he took a breath, and the scene he had seen in the king of the eternal Sutra suddenly came to his mind, and his eyes were bright.


    Alchemy without tools!


    Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all methods are works.


    This is the realm of Dansheng?


    With the surging fire of Qingfeng, the Tiancai Dibao planetary belt in all directions gives off a kind of ethereal aura. The strong fragrance of medicine forms a thick white mist like the sea waves. You can feel the whole body is peaceful and the pores are open when you take a breath.


    With the emergence of more and more spirit clouds, the above spirit plants began to wither. Fire waves include all the huge stones, burning and refining. Ten minutes later, a slight "wave" sound, with Guanghan great sage as the center, blooms a vast white light.


    The pure white border of technology and development, the silver tide covered the sky, mixed with a little bit of starlight scattered all over the sky. Like a piece of glass, the huge waves smashed down and splashed the jade.


    In the center of the vortex of light, a golden statue of Avalokitesvara rises in the distance, and the stars are shining all over the sky. It is the most refined medicine of all planetary belts refining at the same time, not only with the aura of flowers, leaves and fruits, but also with the root of growing them.


    Danfa is supreme, and the road opens a river of stars.


    "Dad, what''s this? It''s beautiful. " Red line flew out, lying on Xu Yangyi''s shoulder, looking at the bright scene.


    "This is the alchemy of the great sage of Guanghan. It''s very clever." Xu Yangyi murmured. At this moment, the green phoenix suddenly toward the central one together, into a towering huge flame Dan Ding. The thousand handed Avalokitesvara sits upright among them. With a wave of its hands, dozens of meteor like light spots fall into the cauldron, and thousands of auspicious Qi erupt.


    Beautiful, Xu Yangyi has no idea how to describe this scene. Every time the speed of refining is incomparable, this huge thousand handed Guanyin is just like a precision instrument, there is no pause in the processing speed that the eyes can''t keep up with!


    He stares at this scene and can watch a alchemist turn on the stove. This opportunity is a great chance for any alchemist. As long as he has a thorough understanding, he can definitely make great progress in Dan Dao.


    But the more he looked, the more frowned he was.


    "Too fast." He took a deep breath. In his pupils, a little brilliance flew into the hand of Guanghan great sage. In an instant, the afterimage passed by. Fruit, flower, leaf... Whatever it was, the next second was the essence of medicine wrapped by the spirit power.


    "Three seconds." Another 12 petals turned into 12 light spots in the blink of an eye. He breathed with disbelief: "in three seconds, there are at least 20 actions in every second to deal with the heaven, material and earth treasure on the nail! Is this really something that people can do


    It''s not that he can''t do it. He can guarantee faster than that! But... What about accuracy?


    The great sage of Guanghan will never look back at any processed medicinal materials for the second time. He is so confident that he is just like a peddler who sells oil for thousands of years.


    I can''t imagine how much effort each other has made to reach this point. However, this kind of effort is a disaster for Xu Yangyi who wants to observe.


    It''s like the problem of high school students looking at college students. They know what theory this is based on, but they can''t solve it at all.


    In the river of stars, the great sage of Guanghan has a huge sense of God. With a slight sweep, you can see Xu Yangyi''s expression. Smile calmly.


    He can rise from the micro, Dan Dao is his biggest strength, no one can imagine his hard work in Dan Dao for thousands of years. Now she has a natural way, not stick to one pattern.


    I''ve already used the thousand pulse holy lundan method that I don''t use at ordinary times. Can a little venerable great master understand it?


    It''s a great blessing to be able to observe one or two.


    She doesn''t care whether Xu Yangyi can read or not. Chance is always reserved for those who are prepared. Although she also knows that this chance is just looking at the moon in the water. Beauty is beautiful, but it can never be touched. The next second, her speed is faster. Instead of condensing one by one, she combines an array of medicinal materials together. As long as the medicinal properties are consistent and she pinches them easily, it will be finished.


    The road is invisible. There is no sword in the hand but a sword in the heart.


    One star after another falls into the hands of Avalokitesvara, and then the moon rises again and again, stars fall in the celestial world, and the fishing fire rises in the galaxy. There are tens of thousands of herbs in Longhu pill. In just ten minutes, one tenth of them have been processed. The speed is incredible.See Xu Yangyi is in the heart incomparably anxious!


    Don''t understand!


    invisibility!


    I don''t understand!


    Can only feel the other side action dark and Dao he, from the square. At this moment, the red line whispered: "Dad... Do you think it''s very familiar?"


    Familiar?


    Xu Yangyi forced the boiling brain to wake up and patted his face. Try your best to let your eyes move away from the marvelous scene of Xinghe Guanyin and savor it carefully.


    Never forget to record the action one by one show, each move, each type, are pleasing to the eye, accurate to the point. The stripping of medicinal materials, the extraction of medicinal properties... He frowned slightly, a few seconds later, his mind suddenly lit up.


    Really familiar!


    This... Is the truth that he uses infinite truth to alchemy!


    Don''t look at the shape, just look at the pharmacology!


    Brush! Looking at the virtual shadow of Guanyin again, the pupil suddenly turns into a black hole. At the same time, the light talisman runs gently, making the brain open again. Under the acceleration of thinking, those actions that are as fast as shadow finally show their true appearance!


    "So it is..." in front of me, it seems to open a new world. He is an apprentice at the gate of knowledge.


    Every time, how the other party''s aura is carried away, there is no cover under the infinite truth.


    Each hand, how exquisite the treatment of medicinal materials, those who do not resort to the mouth of the secret method finally left an impression.


    According to the combination of drug properties... However, the other side is much better than his rough, I don''t know how much, it''s the same array of drug properties together, with the technique, it can make the drug completely!


    I was perplexed by this skill and didn''t know whether it was right or not. Today, the way to the top is the same as that of a top sage!


    "Well?" At the same time, the Guanghan great saint in the center of Xinghe flame Dan Ding was slightly stunned, and there was a pause in his hands for the first time.


    The spirit has been input, and sudden pause makes the medicine in hand become fly ash. But she didn''t care. Instead, she threw a divine sense to the place where Xu Yangyi was.


    Being spied


    Just now, she felt a kind of palpitation of being peeped through the mystery of thousand pulse shenglundan method.


    The first reaction is: it''s impossible.


    A saint can''t keep up with her speed. The brain can''t react even if it keeps up with you


    The lush twinkling stars stopped, and this time she felt a clear sense of displeasure. Not from ourselves, but from each other.


    Unhappy?


    Unhappy with yourself?


    Displeasure with... Stopping alchemy? It''s like when students hear the method of solving a problem, they are going to the top, but the teacher stops?


    Did he really understand?


    "Interesting." A few seconds later, she put the surprise in her heart, and a flash of obscurity flashed across her eyes: "as the saying goes, there is no empty person under the fame. Today, I will weigh up how you look."


    Brush... Behind the virtual shadow of Avalokitesvara, a ring of shining God rises. In the light of Guanghua, all the condensed light groups are swaying and glowing, and the virtual shadows of plants rise slowly from the light and shadow again. Or branches, or leaves, or flowers and fruits, gently flutter, as if to come back to life.


    Then, a thousand hands and a thousand faces, dancing to make a group of starlight gauze, unexpectedly... To start to deal with the finished medicinal materials again! And those medicinal materials are even more powerful!


    "How is this done?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly twinkled, just like a glutton seeing a table full of delicious food. The other party''s aura just now is so mysterious and fast that even now he can''t keep up.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If you are not forgotten after you have seen it, you will not be able to fully use the Guangyao talisman to observe it. Just remember each other''s principle with infinite truth now.


    Although I don''t know why the other side suddenly uses such a profound move, it''s just right.


    A move, a record, the two actually tacit understanding. Time in a minute and a second silent past, do not know how long, or half a day, or a day, or several days. Guanghan great saint''s voice came indifferently: "main medicine."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly woke up from this realm of enlightenment, and immediately took out the Honghuang Sancheng flower and flew over.


    Petals into a little streamer, fly out of the time, even set off colorful glow. If the stars open the curtain of sunset, it will be very bright. One hand of Qianshou Guanyin spread out slowly, and the petals flew into it. She had a deep look: "Honghuang Sancheng flower... There was a wonderful flower in the world... The last time this flower was born was at the beginning of the establishment of the seven kingdoms. You''re lucky, little one. "A thousand hands in ten, Dharma phase * *, Guanyin virtual shadow mouth blooming grand sound, a circle of golden ripples burst out from the palm. That piece of withered Honghuang Sancheng flower even lit a fire, the appearance of withered yellow slowly faded, appeared a layer of golden luster.


    "Go." Guanghan great sage fingers flick, petals like Guanyin tearful, as if echo, the light spots of medicinal materials in all directions, stars rush to the moon, suddenly condense towards the center, a magnificent aura burst out!


    Brush


    At this moment, the sky seems to have lost its voice and faded its color.


    Even Xu Yangyi''s eyes were covered. The splendor was so vast and magnificent that it was like a new birth of the universe.


    It took him half an hour to open his eyes, and everything in front of him was quiet, but the previous spiritual planet belt had disappeared. The great sage of Guanghan stands in front of her with his hand in his hand. A pill the size of a thumb shines like the sun. There are thousands of golden lights, and there is no lotus root where it has been brushed.


    The fragrance of medicine, which makes people palpitate, spreads quietly.


    "Yes?" Xu Yangyi suppressed the tension in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    The great sage of Guanghan did not answer, but looked at him deeply: "how much did you remember just now?"


    Xu Yangyi thought about it and said respectfully, "one fifth."


    No one spoke, Xu Yangyi did not dare to look up, nor did he see the shock of Guanghan Dasheng''s eyes.


    Only when you do it, you know it''s difficult. She''s too aware of her talent. Not to mention one fifth, one percent is destined to be a great master!


    After a long silence, she suddenly asked, "do you have master Dan?"

 Chapter 1489

    If there were other monks here, they would scream and kowtow at this moment.


    Dan Sheng, the only Dan Sheng in the Seven Realms! And it''s a single step! To be a disciple of the other party, even if it is registered, the benefits are countless!


    But hesitating for a moment, Xu Yangyi''s calm voice sounded: "yes."


    There is no fluctuation.


    The great sage of Guanghan looked at him unexpectedly, without any fireworks. After a few seconds, he said, "I will shine on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. That''s all


    She gently waved her hand, and the golden elixir turned into streamer and disappeared into Xu Yangyi''s hands. Suddenly, a hot stream from the palm spread quickly, like holding a small sun. But it was completely transparent, and the virtual shadow of dragon and tiger appeared slowly, just like a living creature.


    "This is master Zhang''s Dragon and tiger elixir?" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Just as the infinite truth is mobilized and the divine consciousness unfolds, boom! His divine consciousness entered a mysterious place.


    Brush la la... Countless chains spread from the void, with various colors of light, red with flame, silver with ice and snow, green with branches and leaves... Endless, there are more unspeakable shape, with chaos and golden luster of the chain across the void.


    Chain of rules!


    The supreme truth of the world, the origin of all things, the code of the gods!


    The world has become colorful and different. He reaches out his hand in amazement and wants to touch these supreme chains. However, like a soul, he is imprisoned in the prison of knowledge and can only pass through but can''t touch.


    In the eyes of infinite truth, these are not rules, but smaller and more detailed talismans than he can see now. They are too dense to see clearly. If we have to compare, this is a lower layer than "atom", which is almost infinitely close to the foundation of all things.


    Brush... The aura in the elixir field, which had been without waves, trembled slightly at this moment, and then set off the sea tide, clouds and fog, and there was a feeling that it was going to condense into real things.


    "That''s the rule." Guanghan''s voice rang out leisurely in his divine consciousness and said slowly: "Taixu, start to try to master. The more you master, the easier it is to enter the solo step. It is no longer necessary to practice Taixu''s spiritual power. The mastery of the rules and the strength of Taixu''s spiritual power will be directly reflected in the rising of Taixu''s spiritual power. "


    The feeling in the divine consciousness is just an instant, and it dissipates in an instant. Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and arched his hands and said, "thank you, great sage."


    "Verbal thanks have no credibility." The great sage of Guanghan took a deep look at him. With a flick of his hand, another streamer of light fell into Xu Yangyi''s hand: "I''m looking forward to... When you can speak with action."


    "Dan Fang took it according to the rules. This pill''s pharmacological collocation is extremely exquisite, and I won''t deceive you. This thing is regarded as compensation. "


    With this sentence, the space beside Xu Yangyi''s body twisted and rippled. In less than five seconds, a ten meter black hole appeared, which dragged him in.


    After a slight vertigo, he was once again in the deep and silent space channel, with light and shadow on both sides. He took a deep breath and looked into his hand.


    There is a hollow jade box in the palm of the palm. It is exquisitely carved, with numerous prohibitions on it. At the moment when he touched his finger, all the prohibitions sounded a sound of cards and opened by themselves.


    In the middle of the jade box, there is a stack of paper as thin as cicada wings. I don''t know what material it is. At the moment when the prohibition was opened, the paper turned into a piece of gold handwriting and slowly fell into his eyebrows.


    Taiye chaos Dan!


    Five big words clearly appear in my mind, below are rows of medicinal materials, precautions, and even alchemy techniques!


    "This is..." he blinked: "the great saint''s notes?"


    "Ordinary Dan prescription can only have medicinal materials and sequence. Here are techniques and experiences?"


    This is like a problem, the teacher tells you what formula to use to solve, and the teacher demonstrates the steps step by step, the difficulty is completely different!


    He looked down carefully.


    A few seconds later, a trace of consternation surged to the brow, and a few minutes later, the consternation turned into meditation. Another hour later, he opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    "How could there be such a wonderful pill..." he held the jade box hard and took refuge in the great sage. Although the other side was gracious and powerful, and although it was just a verbal agreement that no one had explained, the reward came so quickly.


    Taiye chaos Dan, only one effect.


    Is to be able to screen out more suitable for their own rules!


    Don''t think the impact is too empty, just feel a rule. Yes, for example, some rules are very simple. But after understanding these rules, there is no further possibility. In order to find out the most suitable one among the numerous elements that make up the world, we should not only look at our personal qualities, but also look at our understanding opportunities.However, this pill can do it!


    "What a big deal." He sighed: "among the seven hundred billion people, Taixu is the lifelong pursuit of most people. Anything related to Taixu is an absolute treasure in any sect. This one of mine is not only extremely beneficial to Taixu''s advancement, but also the guidance of the great sage himself. "


    "Don''t say there is a price but no market, it''s not too much to say it''s a priceless treasure under one''s own way!" He looked at the end of the passage and said with a smile: "so... You really value me..."


    That is to say, he, the 270 million spirit super friar in history, is qualified to be favored by the saints alone.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. It takes hard work to forge iron.


    Lightly, want to put the Dan Fang into the storage ring, at this moment, the Dan Fang suddenly blooms a piece of brilliance, in the dark time channel, unexpectedly projected into a round of bright moonlight!


    A bright moon quietly blooms in the void, and the violent space storm actually bypasses it. In the center of the moon, the figure of a rabbit is getting bigger and bigger. At last, the moon seems to turn into a window. The shadow of a rabbit lies on the window of the moon, staring at Xu Yangyi with red eyes.


    "Little fellow, I see you again." The rabbit''s shadow folded his ears, and Jie said with a smile, "here, we have enough time to have a good talk without any interference."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved slightly: "do you mean that the Guanghan holy palace has the eyes and ears of the great sage?"


    "With or without. The news that you are in Guanghan holy palace will certainly be spread. Dasheng met who, talked about what, even if she ate every day, where the tribute, there are countless eyes in the attention. Her every word will be interpreted by millions of people and regarded as a classic. "


    "I haven''t seen the great sage take such an attitude towards a new Nen for a long time. I even asked him to deliver a message in person, Jie Jie... Boy, you should really feel proud."


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth slightly tilted, that kind of attitude... Can also be regarded as "favor?"


    It''s hard to imagine the performance of this kaolin flower when it''s not popular.


    Because long, so lonely, because lonely, so indifferent. Because of indifference, gradually separated from the peerless, self-respect.


    Too forgetful, the most inferior. He doesn''t agree. What he likes more is that we are in the right place.


    In the heart, the reverence for the great sage of Guanghan had no reason to fade, but his face was still respectful, seemingly sincerely arched his hand: "does the great sage still have orders?"


    "It''s not a command." "How much do you... Know about the world of great struggle?" said the black voice of the jade rabbit


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, and the jade rabbit said in a deep voice, "have you ever understood? It''s normal. Your strength is too strong, your practice time is too short, and some experiences still don''t keep up. But I can tell you that the world of great controversy... Is the focus of attention in the seven circles. "


    Xu Yangyi also solemnly got up and listened carefully. Yutu said very carefully: "the world of great struggle started two years after the qualification war. At the end of half a year, the two great saints will know who is in charge of this session of Xujing, so they can watch the stars at night and infer the most likely person to be appointed. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows quietly.


    To whom?


    Destiny? Or wa Huang?


    Of course, Yutu didn''t know what he thought. He continued: "why can the Seven Realms survive between Taichu and Xingjie beasts for 100000 years, and become stronger and stronger? The world of great strife is the most important. Every time the world of great strife is a reshuffle of the forces of the seven realms. Countless sects have taken advantage of the situation, and countless old strong men have been disillusioned. "


    "If we say that the seven realms are human beings, this is the flow of blood. Running water is not rotten, and the Cardinals are not mole. However, if you shed too much blood, you will lose blood. In order to prevent too much shuffling, too many new forces rising, and insufficient information, it is difficult to resist the occurrence of foreign enemies. Fifty thousand years ago, the contemporary great sage appointed three stars to observe the moon, which later became a custom. "


    "Samsung, crape myrtle, break the army, greedy wolf. Samsung is the top three in the paper and hidden power of this big fight. Only after Samsung guanyue can the whole seven circles really put down their heart and enter the final betting stage! "


    It arched forward, but it was unable to wear the moon wheel. He said excitedly: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime gamble. It''s related to the rise and fall of the clan. It''s not that Ziwei emperor star is bound to become the fifth king and the second queen. The situation is changing and the destiny is changing. It''s a number of times that the army is broken and the greedy wolf attacks. Obedience to the general situation of Lagerstroemia indica is the icing on the cake. Naturally, it''s more likely to do so. However, if you go against your life and help the greedy wolf break through the army in a timely manner, the reward after the event will be much richer than that of the former! "


    Xu Yangyi seemed to think of something, and his eyes were blazing: "it''s been a year since I returned from the towering city. This time, the three-star moon has been announced to the Seven Kingdoms?"


    "No!" Jade Rabbit''s voice with incomparable burning, and even some hoarse: "this time... And always not the same!""Have you found that it''s not right for the old sage to come back from the towering city? He''s an old man and can''t go out, so the three-star moon watching incident naturally falls on my adults. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart speeds up suddenly. It''s not easy to watch the moon with three stars, Dasheng... It''s the highest combat power in the seven worlds. Crape myrtle emperor star conform to the current, countless forces must choose ants attached to it! The greedy wolf to break the army, want to break the game, it is too difficult.


    What is he?


    He did not know, but he did not dare to say that his life should be crape myrtle

 Chapter 1490

    This is not fighting alone. Under the command of snake mother, the hall of ten thousand snakes, Taoist master Hanxue, is holding a fearless spirit and leaning against the five kings and two empresses. Master Mianfeng, holding the killing spirit, can even mobilize the whole vainglory Mahayana gate with his back hidden by the vainglory. It''s even more terrible!


    It''s two tides, and the nihilistic dog king takes away Xujing. I don''t know which Taichu attached to him and won the honor. It''s a race!


    Known as chimera, perfect life body, also has a unique race! Even... Back to the God Senluo the great!


    However, he is definitely not weak.


    Single strength is invincible, holding three talismans! Once the field of killing is opened, there will be a river of blood. His field is too suitable for group warfare, and there will be a more knowledgeable Mamluk! No fear of the first World War!


    Which is the dragon, which is the tiger?


    "No one knows but the great sage." Jade rabbit hoarse way: "so... Need a little help?"


    "Such as... Announcing your destiny to crape myrtle?"


    Xu Yangyi''s breath was suddenly short.


    "I know that there are a lot of class C and even class D who can''t see the situation clearly. They are going to fight to the death. But can you count on their fighting capacity? " Yutu analyzed bit by bit: "the really powerful class a forces, the class B forces, where do they look? The person who can take Xujing from you may be weak? "


    "Boy, I already know that a five kings and two empresses have sharpened their swords and pointed to crape myrtle. Another... The venerable man died young, and the whole vainglory Mahayana gate was in one person''s hands. You think, once their information is exposed, how much smoke and dust will rise in the seven circles? How many people want to join them? "


    "The reason they haven''t announced it is that they are waiting for Samsung guanyue, who is crape myrtle and who is greedy wolf, to facilitate their next move."


    Thinking is what I say goes. A grand has been given more than imagination. The seven boundaries have become the words of the great cold sage. Who is Lagerstroemia indica, who is the wolf who has broken the army, is the one who has the final say.


    "You need this." Yu Tu''s body trembled with a smile: "although each major gate has its own place to receive the pictures of three stars watching the moon, it''s not impossible to do something with my adult''s power. And time... "


    It pauses, the light of the moon slowly disappears, leaving a sentence in the air: "tomorrow. The end of the first year. "


    Brush... Everything disappeared, Xu Yangyi pondered and sat in the void, for a long time, then issued a smile.


    "It seems that you can''t wait to get the other half of the way of heaven..."


    "It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but in fact, I will not miss every opportunity. This time, did you bet on me?"


    "I have vision."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qijie, ruins, Kunlun, Tianjian villa.


    Countless banners were rolled up in anger. Looking from the five peaks of the central government, there were at least dozens of banners dancing wildly in the wind. Flame, green dragon, ox head... Ten miles a horse, five miles a whip. Friars in all kinds of clothes form a neat team to control the magic weapon flying in the air. Every place, even the smallest Mountain Gate, is in a huge network of divine monitoring. A vast expanse of gas condenses clouds, the vast sea is dry.


    The golden light curtain covers the whole villa and completely blocks Tianjian villa from the outside world. Separated by a light curtain, a small mountain like puppet beast is used to handle all kinds of materials, including Dan Hall, Lian Qi hall, Gong FA hall, and Baoguang Wandao day and night. Outside the Gobi, a circle of dark steel torrent stands like a sculpture outside Tianjian villa. All the mountain gates, the mountain protection array, are full of splendor and visions.


    hedgehog.


    This is the current situation of Tianjian villa. They don''t know who the other virtual crystals are, but everyone knows that there are more than 20 virtual crystals in their hands!


    The defense forces of all sects stand up like barbs. Any enemy who dares to invade will be attacked by sanzong immediately, leaving no spare force!


    No one wants to provoke Tianjian villa at this time. Any friars who want to pass by all choose to take a detour. Even if the three old forces nearby, they all stop fighting and don''t want Tianjian villa to be too sensitive.


    The main peak of Tianjian villa.


    A huge map of the Seven Realms turned into a light curtain, behind which stood a 30 meter table. The light curtain is flowing continuously, and new news is sent here every moment.


    "From the Wang family of the class C cultivation family of santuhe, there is a message to ask for a meeting."¡° The Zhao family, a class B family in Kunlun, has not spoken back for a month. "¡° The second patriarch of the third patriarchal sect of Mandala called for a meeting


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s face solemnly dealt with all kinds of information. After a long time, he raised his eyebrow and said: "the three stars can''t see the moon, and the crape myrtle emperor is uncertain. Which of the class B forces has been standing in the world for thousands of years? Who dares to take the lead in raising the flag? After all... "Eyes crossed, he moved his mouth, but said: "the characters who can capture Xu Jing from the thunder Taoist friends are very few in the seven realms. It''s said that... The God of time has appeared. "


    Zen master Yixin''s eyes twinkled: "Ben Shengjun has heard some news that the old sage is not in good health, so the three-star Moon Festival has been postponed for half a year. But one year is already the acme, and Samsung''s destiny is just around the corner. "


    No one spoke.


    Sanxing Yingming is the clarion call of the general trend and the prelude of all the sects'' efforts. Once they can enter the top three, by then, the power they take refuge in will not be as thin as it is now!


    This is the most bizarre time in the world of great struggle in 100000 years. There are only five forces, and it is not impossible to enter the top three!


    At this moment, a black paper crane flew from the sky. Jiang grabbed it, looked at it, and immediately relieved: "he''s back."


    A sound of relief sounded, leading to the pattern of the seven world war is coming, the commander is not in the army, even if they are also panic.


    Three minutes later, a streamer of light flew straight to the main hall. Xu Yangyi fell down and ducked his hand: "Lord, you Taoist friends, I''m back."


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, he immediately winked, smelled the fragrance and knew the elegance. With a wave of the sleeve robes of the three patriarchs, all the saints of the three patriarchs disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had come to a Gobi mountainside and landed in a pavilion. Pavilions hanging in the air, the vast white fog at the foot, such as white dragon jade belt. There are hundreds of friars in Jinjia, Feng Xu, who are fighting against the wind. Each friar wears a mask and can''t see his accomplishments clearly, so he encircles this lonely peak.


    "This is the seed of physical training brought by Tianjian mountain villa from all aspects. It has never taken a step since it came into the sect." Mr. Jiang said slowly, "if this place is occupied, Tianjian villa will no longer exist."


    The storm surged, and all eyes looked at Xu Yangyi. He nodded his head: "fortunately, I have promised to find reinforcements."


    A voice of relief sounded, the whole seven undercurrent surging, has reached the peak, a Mars may burst!


    This is the best news in the whole year.


    "How many people?" A Yin Zun of withered bone view asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. The contract has been signed. It''s a contract of heaven and can''t be changed." Xu Yangyi''s fingers tapped on the stone table and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation of the Seven Realms now?"


    With a wave of his hand, a detailed map of the Seven Realms appeared in the air, accurate to every mountain and every daze. On it, countless red spots are scattered, big and small, and the biggest is like two suns.


    There are several smaller red dots under the sun, and the others are scattered like stars in the sky. Xu Yangyi only took a look, and his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    The biggest should be Shuangsheng, the next level of red dot should be the five kings and two empresses, dotted with major forces. However... Now there are two points beyond the five kings and two queens! Almost close to the great saint force!


    He stood up dignified, his fingers slowly brushed the two secondary red dots, and a line of small golden words glowed.


    Stream of fire, nihilistic Mahayana gate, psychic power: 1.7 billion!


    Xiaoxiang under the moon, ten thousand snake hall, Lingli: 1.2 billion!


    "Ah..." his eyes trembled, and he immediately looked at the center of Kunlun ruins.


    Golden glory blooming: Tianjian villa, Lingli: 800 million.


    there is a vast difference between the two!


    Hundreds of millions of spiritual power, even he can''t make up for it!


    Zen master Yixin said, "it''s counted according to the units of spirit. Although it''s not sure who got Xujing, there are always some super clans who live and die together, just like father and son. "


    "The surface concealment of the clan can deceive people, but the change and migration of spiritual power can''t deceive people by informing the forces that can''t betray in private. Now... Many monks are guessing that the one who got Xujing was the preacher of the five kings and two empresses. "


    This is the real reason why the great family dare not bet!


    Five kings and two empresses... That is the heaven of the Seven Realms! The super power dominating the world for seven hundred thousand years! The inside information is like a mountain or a sea. If life should be crape myrtle, heaven has a sense, Wanzong flag, they are the biggest winner!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, turned around, Su Rong looked at the crowd, the situation is not waiting for me, they... Need a shot of cardiotonic!


    "Put this one in advance." He pondered for a few seconds, word by word: "I... Met the great sage of Guanghan."


    As soon as the four words of Guanghan great sage came out, everyone held their breath.


    A few seconds later, Zen master Yixin''s eyes burst with fire: "great sage... Do you have something to say?"If once Guanghan holy palace is added, they will not be afraid of the five kings and two empresses!


    "It shouldn''t be." Chu Zhaonan immediately said, "the great sage should not interfere in the world of great struggle. This is the iron rule of the seven realms."


    "The five kings and two empresses and the two great saints check and balance each other, and check and balance each other. This balance cannot be broken. The seven realms are not allowed. "

 Chapter 1491

    Xu Yang Yi leaned forward and said hoarsely, "there are more than words."


    Brush, brush! As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen miraculous powers burst out completely, enveloping all around, and even the flies could not fly in.


    The only sound left in the pavilion was the thump of the heart, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yangyi''s mouth. He dignified: "Guanghan great sage said... If you can, she will give me crape myrtle emperor star when watching the moon in three stars."


    Boom!! At the moment when the last word fell, the aura around him suddenly fluctuated. With the sound of several brushes, everyone stood up in shock. Only Chu Zhaonan stared at him.


    Everyone''s first thought was: it''s impossible! But when you think about it, everyone''s face is wonderful.


    Not old sage... Since he came back from the sky city, he has no trace. The imperial edict is cut off. If Laoshan is not closed, can''t you even do the star watching?


    So... Now the seven realms are the great sage of Guanghan! Even if she did something, she couldn''t see it without the sage!


    what is it?


    This is the general trend!


    Three ready to push people, personal strength is no doubt the first! However, the world of great struggle is not only about fighting alone, but also about uniting the three sects, which is far less than the accumulation of thousands of years after the five kings and two emperors.


    They need this illusion.


    Who dares to doubt the way of heaven? Doubt the great sage?


    This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. The great sage of Guanghan will turn the world around completely!


    "When!" Jiang took the lead in speaking, his voice hoarse because of excessive excitement. All the saints around are looking red.


    Xu Yangyi gently knocked on the table, his eyes swept all the people like a sword: "tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow night at midnight, the great sage will decide!"


    There was no one to speak, only a short breath. A few seconds later, Wan Chong Sheng Jun wakes up like a dream. With a wave of his long sleeve, a magic talisman flies into the air, and the sound travels thousands of miles.


    "From now on, the whole army of gujianfeng is on alert! No one is allowed in or out! The violator was killed on the spot! Whoever it is


    "From now on, the observatory is under complete martial law! No one is allowed to spy on it unless it is instructed by the emperor! There is no amnesty for violators! "


    "Yes!" In all directions, the sound of a tsunami broke through the clouds and fog, and the tsunami responded. Suddenly, a golden light flickered, and countless runes fell from the top of the mountain to the Milky way, covering the whole mountain in an instant.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I can only feel a little aggrieved." Wan chongshengjun bowed his body and arched his hand to everyone: "you must have heard the name of gujianfeng, please."


    Still silent, but everyone stood up in silence. Rapid breathing resounded through the pavilion. For the first time in 100000 years, the great sage broke the rule to intervene. If it was revealed, I''m afraid that the first Guanghan holy palace would be destroyed in Kunlun.


    As Wanzhong Shengjun turns into streamer, more than a dozen streamers follow closely. The mountain is extremely high, and you can pick the stars with your hand. The more you go up, the sky is completely dark. You can see the thunder running. Even Zunsheng has been flying for a few minutes. When he rushes up to the sky and breaks through the black clouds, a sculpture in the clouds has already stood in front of him.


    Thunder snake swimming, electric dragon galloping, blue light pouring hundreds of miles, in the center of the thunder sea, there is a Gobi cliff. Hundreds of meters in size. Two tall statues face each other in the north and south, each of which is 50 meters high.


    On the left is a bald old man, with a cane stick, a red gourd and a black robe. On the right is a fairy with a jade rabbit in her arms. She looks calm and her clothes are flying.


    It''s a dead sculpture, but its look, posture and momentum are all vivid on paper. Just a look, as if to see a majestic plane. It''s like two gods flying in the sky.


    In the middle of them is a huge star relief. Tiangang Disha 28 stars are listed here. It''s very holy under the stars.


    Observatory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brush... The cold wind blows through the snow mountain, which is the largest snow mountain in Xiaoxiang under the moon, and also the most lively snow mountain. Because... This mountain is an ice snake. I don''t know what magic power it is. It''s carved with great magic power.


    Innumerable auras were projected from the cracks of the lifelike scales, making the giant snake seem to be alive. Countless floating boats surround the left and right, and the monks who fish in and out are like thousands of people returning to their ancestral home. Every moment, they are breathing in and out countless spiritual power.


    Five kings and two empresses, snake mother''s bedroom, ten thousand snake hall.


    In the position of the snake head, in an ice palace, the top of the head has been hollowed out, and seven figures sit in it.


    A well-dressed hemp skin old man is not good-looking. His clothes are extremely luxurious. In his hands, two crystal clear walnuts, with the sound of wind and thunder hidden in them, collide gently with the tips of his old fingers.Gold is priceless. It''s the master of Tongshen sect. Under the moon, Xiaoxiang and even Qijie are the top chambers of Commerce. They have made the right investment in the world of snake mother''s accession to the throne and stand out. Chamber of Commerce semicolons are all over the world, and their influence is everywhere.


    On the other side, there was a man in a hat, a black suit, and old age spots on his hands. Holding a short dagger, but not the slightest tremor, fingers rubbed, silver.


    A big wholesale man is ten feet tall. Under the moon, the whole western sanxiu of Xiaoxiang, the chief ladle handle of the Ding clan, Nanrong Shengjun, ranked 27th in the list of saints.


    An old woman, with a kind face and emerald pearls, was the only Dynasty in Xiaoxiang under the moon, the xuandynasty. In the East, one word is the law of the world.


    Everyone here has an important identity, but their eyes are all on the center, a young man with a cold face.


    Master Hanxue.


    No one spoke, and time passed slowly. For a long time, Hanxue opened his eyes and said faintly, "when is it?"


    "Zishi." The old man in the bamboo hat said hoarsely, "Taoist friends, please wait for me to come here. Don''t you just sit here?"


    Without opening his mouth, master Hanxue stood up slowly and looked at the sky: "I know that you are all waiting."


    "If the emperor''s star doesn''t come out, no one can fall the stone in his heart. Therefore, today I invite you to come here with the order of snake mother, that is to let your heart down. "


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "The emperor''s star should be ordered, just today?"


    Boom... As if to answer his question, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, blowing up the sleeping things. In the hall of ten thousand snakes, countless sleeping monsters wake up and roar in their dreams.


    I do not know when, countless black clouds have been shrouded in the starry sky, stars dim, obscure.


    "Not today." The Reverend Han Xue lowered his head to look at the crowd: "it''s just... After a stick of incense."


    Brush, brush! All of them stood up. The seven Holy Spirits broke through the sky. Their bodies trembled slightly. The long hidden and wonderful light of greed appeared in their eyes.


    Everyone here is the leader of the rising power in the last great struggle. Compared with a higher level of Wannian not easy family, it''s still a gap, but... Who wants to be a nouveau riche?


    Who doesn''t want to be rich forever?


    A new round of gambling is coming.


    After going through the last round, they knew more about buying and leaving, not to mention what life and death meant.


    "Then... Let me wait to spend the evening with you."


    "You seem to have made a mistake." The master Han Xue''s voice rose abruptly when he finished his speech. The spirit of terror suddenly blew out all the people in all directions. In a startled voice, his voice was like a knife, saying: "let you come, just let you be at ease!"


    "Ziwei emperor star, it must belong to me!"


    "Even if I don''t come back, I will change my life against heaven!"


    "Tonight, I want your answers!"


    "Don''t think you can go out perfunctorily!"


    Brush la la! As his last word fell, four Holy Spirits appeared in the ice hall. Behind them, rows of Ice Armor guards were impenetrable. Tens of thousands of magic weapons are aimed at seven people.


    "Or promise." The master of cold snow waved and turned around, and said coldly, "or die."


    "A whole year of pretending to be deaf and dumb... You have exhausted your patience."


    Thundering and thundering, Liu Mianfeng''s right folding fan gently knocks on the palm of his hand.


    There was no one around him. It was as if he was standing in a very high place, looking far away. The whole magnificent night scene of nihilistic Mahayana fell into his eyes.


    A gentleman is like a jade, wearing a long white fur, a jade belt, a purple gold crown, a clay gold folding fan, and a dark cloud robe. The wind blows his black hair and dances like a dragon. He sighs with a faint sigh: "once a hero draws his sword, it''s another ten years of life... It''s a pity."


    "Jie Jie... Haven''t you been waiting for a long time?" A bird''s voice sounded in his ear: "even those who are willing to kneel down to the devil dare to call themselves heroes?"


    Liu Mianfeng couldn''t smile, and his white hand gently stroked the fence: "only the winner dares to be a hero. Isn''t it that... The master won a lot? "


    He unfolded the folding fan and waved it freely. Under the folding fan, there was a lot of armor, spreading thousands of miles, more than a million!


    In the sky, countless flying boats are suspended, war drums are singing and horses are silent. Countless precious lights are shining in the sky, continuous as brocade and bright as river.


    The fierce wind and the fierce banners rolled through his heart like a flame. It''s all in your own hands to master such scenes.In the nihilistic Mahayana gate, in the stream of flowing fire, he is the Lord of all living beings who turns his hands over to cloud and covers his hands with rain.


    "Of course... The Lord needs a proof." When he was approaching the summit, he gently lifted his long hair with his hand: "for example, the iron evidence of the world of great struggle?"


    "Ziwei emperor star, must be me."


    As far as you can see, you can see all the mountains.


    Boom... As a response, the thunder rolling in the air is more fierce. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The black magpies are flying south. The dark clouds are gradually engulfing the starlight. It seems that they are harboring the whole seven realms. Something is coming!


    Beyond the Milky way, in the vast starry sky, the dog king of nothingness looks into the distance with infinite greed, where he becomes the only diamond in the nothingness sky. Seven planes not far apart attract each other, forming a gorgeous pearl chain.


    "Sure enough..." he licked his tongue excitedly: "there are five kings and two empresses of Xujing in hand, Seven Realms allow you to enter!"


    "Governor Russell, are you... Ready?"


    As it turns its head, the pupil reflects a continuous picture of Taichu. There are more than 100000 people in the universe!


    What''s more terrible is that their spiritual power is completely unified, and their actions are like pointing at each other. In this situation, none of them roared out.


    This is the most elite killing machine that has completely disappeared the feelings and even the instinct, only obeying the vocation!


    A tall, thin figure in a black cloak said hoarsely, "of course."


    "Good." Nihilistic Dog King burst out laughing: "injected you with the top gene, your strength... Is absolutely comparable to the thunder of that day!"


    "Lord tengebar, join the front guard... We are the final winners!"

 Chapter 1492

    Boom... At this moment, the Seven Realms of thunder ran, dark clouds covered, stars were engulfed, no one felt it at first, ten minutes later, all the sects felt wrong.


    In a high mountain of santuhe, a gate opens, and a streamer suddenly rushes into the sky. Just among the mountains, there is a continuous roaring sound, and four lights fly into the sky at the same time.


    Brush la la la... In the starry clouds, the beads float in the muddy water, the sudden wind blows their wild dancing hair, and each of them looks at the sky with dignity.


    The radiance of the sky has completely disappeared, and the light of the bright moon seems to be countless times brighter, and it turns into gauze and gushes out from the dark clouds. It''s like drawing a magnificent picture on the ground. An indescribable great spirit vaguely revealed the world of heaven. As time drew closer and closer to Zishi, all the sects in the Seven Realms began to hum on the ground!


    God is invisible.


    An old man, who was the leader, looked like a lamp, scanned for several circles, pinched his fingers, and after a few seconds, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed: "this is..."


    "No notice?" Not far away, a middle-aged man stopped at the same time and looked at his head with his face changed dramatically: "three stars watching the moon... This is the great sage watching the stars!"


    All of a sudden


    I don''t have a little psychological preparation, but I have read countless records in history books. Who doesn''t know what this kind of moonlight ploughs through the dark clouds like the sky, and what does the disappearance of stars mean.


    The great sage comes in person, and the purple star appears!


    "Come on Stunned for a few seconds, the four turned back together and suddenly yelled: "inform all the monks of the sect immediately! Exit now! "¡° The whole clan gathered at the observatory! No one is allowed to fall! "


    Kunlun ruins, the great Xia Dynasty, Xiahou mansion and Jiuchong Marquis''s gate suddenly opened. With a strong and extreme pressure, a golden light rushed to the sky. In a flash, all the people in Xiahou mansion knelt down and couldn''t sweat.


    In the golden light, an illusory figure is deeply looking at the sky. At the same time, the moonlight is suddenly bright and clear, and the sky is full of dark waves. Through the darkness, it outlines the magnificent seven Aurora!


    At this moment, there are countless places in the Seven Realms, and there are thousands of sects, including Zunsheng, Yuanying and Jindan; It''s still a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s a Class-A clan. It''s not well-known. Like sand and stone, it''s the Bing Ding force. At the same moment, it looks up to the sky.


    It''s very close, and it''s the end of the world. Long live the aurora.


    "This is..." in liuhuozhichuan, an elder of class C sect raised his head and looked at the aurora in the sky. His face changed from shock to ecstasy. Then, he desperately wanted to turn back and yell at the sect, but he couldn''t yell out anything. After a few seconds, he became soft and sweaty.


    Small thunder sound, a Buddhist temple, with a "Amitabha", a silent piece of monks kneel down. I dare not raise my head.


    Three rivers, ruins, Kunlun, Mandala, xiaoleiyin... All the friars found this scene. In an instant, the whole seven realms were boiling!


    "Let all elders gather at the observatory immediately!"¡° Sanxing Yingming... This is Sanxing Yingming! A year, a whole year! Here we are at last¡° If three stars don''t come out, how dare we small gates and temples follow the bet? "¡° Open the photo jade slips! Close the observatory now! No one is allowed to enter except zonglao! "


    In the beginning, the Seven Realms were just slight waves, but in less than ten minutes, the whole Seven Realms and hundreds of thousands of zongmen woke up from their deep sleep. Even if the stars are far away, the seven planes are more and more shining with naked eyes, and countless light spots are more and more, as if from evening to night, with lights all over the sky.


    Xiahou mansion, the illusory figure slowly took back his eyes, and everyone in all directions had looked at the sky like clay sculpture and wood carving. "Wang is in charge," he said


    The voice is very low, but like silent thunder, rolling through the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Under..." A friar at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty climbed out and threw himself to the ground: "Lord Xia, please order."


    "Is the observatory open?"


    "No... subordinates, subordinates go at once!" Wang Guanshi woke up from a dream, turned his head and said, "the Marquis of summer has a purpose! All xiasijing friars, prepare to receive the star watching projection! All elders, gather at the observatory immediately! What are you doing? Come on! Come on


    A few minutes later, a white light rose in the Xiahou mansion and turned into an empty star map. At the same time, the great Xia Palace also burst into a white light. In the great Xia Dynasty, all spirits in the north and West came together, while in the south-east of the kingdom of Xuesa, two lights rose. The next second, like a response, thousands of white pillars of light cut through the night on the ruins of Kunlun, turning into shining stars and diamonds.


    The whole seven realms, wake up.There are thousands of lights, the night wind and the moon.


    Beyond the Milky way, the dog king of nothingness looked at the seven shining continents with blazing greed, and his voice trembled excitedly: "look... Look here! Soon, we will be able to settle in! Tiandao protection, Taichu entered the Seven Realms for the first time in 100000 years! "Jie Jie!"


    After the stormy waves of light passed, there was a dead silence.


    It belongs to the stillness of the seven realms.


    All the friars, every friar, looked at the air and knelt down devoutly. Everyone carefully looked at the only great saint''s hand in his life, for fear of embracing a little bit.


    In the silence, the moonlight has faded the veil, and the sky is still in the dark, and all the stars shine together!


    The stars are shining in the sky and the earth. A bright moon appears on the observatory of each clan. A huge moon wheel with a radius of hundreds of miles rises from the boundary between dark clouds and darkness. A beautiful figure is like the cold Chang''e, graceful flying fairy.


    Only the shadow can be seen. The ribbon turns into a rainbow and the damask into petals. They dance in the moon and are fascinating.


    With her dance, it seems that the stars in the sky are attracted. The dim stars in all directions are getting brighter and brighter. After a few strokes, five streamers of light stand out from the stars and come straight to the moon. Like the five elements, slowly lingering around the moon.


    Tianjian villa, everyone''s eyes on the top of the mountain shine together, five people, five forces, it''s time to unveil!


    Who can comply with the destiny, who will fall into the dust, will soon be revealed!


    It''s not just them


    Xia Hou''s house, Xia Hou''s hands in the light and shadow, eyes blink. In the great Xia Dynasty, there were countless monks kneeling on the top of the magnificent buildings. Shen Chenyang climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the sky with deep eyes. He said faintly, "do you... Have any hope?"


    Seven boundary seven gates, five king two empresses, a pair of eyes also all open, hold one''s breath to wait.


    The whole seven realms are immersed in an atmosphere called silence. Only the seven realms have their heart beating and breathing at the same moment, hot and uneasy.


    Nihilistic Mahayana gate, under the high platform, all the people bow their heads, and the monsters dare not make a sound, shivering. Even Liu Mianfeng clenched the fan and looked at the moment that decided the long history.


    In the hall of ten thousand snakes, the master of cold snow is like a stone carving. Only his chest which is desperately undulating betrays his mood at the moment.


    Brush... Hundreds of thousands of star watching platforms reflect the same picture. Guanghan''s shadow stops, and the huge moon wheel with the aurora reflects a complex and fast fingerprint on the ground.


    Samsung should be ordered to watch the stars!


    Brush Lala... The stars in the sky, the sky gang and the earth Sha, the twelve stars, the twenty-eight constellations vibrate together, and the light completely cuts through the void like a silver butterfly. After a few seconds, Qi Qi shines on one of the marks. At the same time, a purple star in the sky blooms all over the sky, covering all the starlight and pointing to the mark.


    Purple star down!


    There is the star watching platform of Tianjian mountain villa. Xu Yangyi''s lips are a little dry. He can''t help but take a step. Everyone around him even has the lowest breath.


    Liu Mianfeng, the master of cold snow, is crying. Even Taichu beyond the Milky way, at this moment, people are watching.


    Guanghan Da Sheng''s hand gently moves, and the mark flies to her side. She gently grasps it and bursts ten thousand points of light. The next second, a silver white sword, Phoenix wings, flying in the sky, with a soaring flame, cuts through the void and echoes with the Oriental purple star.


    The name of Heaven Sword!


    "It''s him!" In the great Xia Dynasty, Shen Shenyang''s eyes were tight and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Ziwei emperor star, Tianjian villa, benlei emperor!


    Destiny!


    "How could it be him!" In santuhe, a patriarch looked at the sky in amazement. He was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Why... Why?


    Their friendship is ten thousand snake hall, however... This time the destiny abandoned them?


    "It''s benlei... It''s Tianjian villa!" Xiaoleiyin, the head of a family, steps back and presses his chest tightly. There are only a few words in his mind.


    Three joint forces, sounds strong? But better than five kings and two empresses? This is not a fight that can be reversed by one man! This is war! Just like shentiancheng, it is the cornerstone that decides the reshuffle of the Seven Realms and the development of the one realms for thousands of years in the future!


    Where did he come from?


    Where does he come from?!


    "Tianjian villa... It''s Tianjian villa!"¡° God... It''s really them... This, this is incredible! "¡° Daozu is on the top... ZIWEIXING is destined to thunder... This, does this mean that he is most likely to become the second queen of the five kings? The way of heaven¡° Actually... It''s true... "At this moment, a grand voice interrupted everyone''s imagination.


    "Ziwei star is fixed. The way of heaven. "


    "Tianjian mountain villa, the little master is running to thunder and is destined to crape myrtle."


    Tianjian villa, everyone looked at each other, heart blood, whistling.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist. This time... The trend is in me!


    One day, Kunpeng rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 Li!


    Good wind, with help, send me to Qingyun!


    "How could it be him..." nihilistic Mahayana gate, a dead silence. All the people are unwilling to look at the sky. On the high platform, Liu Mianfeng bites his lips, and his palms are marked with blood by his nails.


    Unwilling... Extremely unwilling!


    Holding the nihilistic Mahayana gate, I managed to kill the old ghost, but I was not myself!


    The way of heaven is unfai

 Chapter 1493

    "How could it be... How could it be!" In the hall of ten thousand snakes, master Hanxue clenches his fists and suppresses himself. However, his whole body was shaking, and the cracks of ice under his feet were spreading wildly. Several people around him looked at the spirit of crazy tearing around him, and rationally stepped back several steps.


    The news was so cracked that it didn''t seem true. Everyone knows that benlei is very powerful, but... It''s only sanzong, but Ziwei emperor star really belongs to him!


    Kunlun ruins, Guimen sect, half kneeling on the ground of the patriarch and elders eyes at the same time. That is to put everything down relaxed, Ziwei star now, has come to their bet time.


    At this moment, countless zongmen seem to have a strong feeling in their heart. They want to jump up immediately and send a message to the paper crane in Tianjian mountain villa.


    This is the general trend. In a world of great struggle, only 100000 people can enter. Who can enter? Who won''t? This one comes first and then comes. We must take it!


    "After watching the stars, send a message to the paper crane of Tianjian mountain villa immediately!" Under the moon, Xiaoxiang, a class B patriarch clenched his teeth: "he... Is worth our gambling!"


    "Yes Zong also took a deep breath. This year, they analyzed countless possibilities, and finally found that... They didn''t have much capital to fight for other stars. It was the best choice to follow Ziwei.


    No one dares to move his mind on the greedy wolf and the broken army star, but the forces on the armour, or the Wannian aristocratic family in decline, none of which can be compared with them.


    To put it simply, if you want to change your life against the weather, the sect below grade A is not qualified to enter.


    "I''ll write the petition right away..." Mr. Zong put down the huge stone in his heart, relieved, and was about to open his mouth when he was stunned.


    "This is..." he frowned and looked at the sky. After a few seconds, he took a cold breath and turned pale: "I... am I wrong..."


    "Me, am I wrong?"¡° How could that be! How is that possible? "¡° Never before! 100000 years... 100000 years of history! Never¡° What''s going on? "


    Ten thousand snake hall, cold snow venerable Leng for three seconds, suddenly raised his head, staring at the air.


    The strong wind blows his robe. With his status, his face changes from loss to uneasiness, and finally to shock.


    "Destiny..." he quietly stretched out his hands and said in a trembling voice: "this is destiny..."


    Around him, all the top forces in Xiaoxiang are dull.


    "Tao Zu is up..." Jin Wujia''s face was stiff, and he stepped back a few steps: "what happened?"


    Liumianfeng, who is closing his eyes slightly, suddenly opens his eyes. His pupils shrink and try his best to look at the moon to make sure he is not wrong.


    Not only him, under the high platform, Wan Xiu who bowed his head set off a deep discussion at the moment, and finally turned into a raging tide, sweeping thousands of miles!


    The sound wave breaks through the clouds, and everyone can see that the glory of Ziwei emperor star in the sky has not disappeared! Still shining!


    Guanghansheng palace, guanghansheng looked at this scene in amazement. She knew better than anyone that ZIWEIXING had just fallen... She didn''t make small moves!


    Emperor star itself belongs to benlei.


    This is better. She pushed the boat with the current and sold the favor. She is not ready to tell benlei the truth. However, she did not expect that there was another one!


    Twinkle with two stars!


    As a star watcher, she was stunned. In 100000 years, there has never been such a thing! She was not old sage, North and south for hegemony, but also shining emperor star to her, now... There are two purple micro stars!


    Can''t be like this... Her eyes move, she is also very clear, sanzong joint force is not the opponent of other people, the two emperors fight for hegemony, is still unfavorable.


    Such a good opportunity, such a good piece, how can it be broken?


    Her aura has been quietly filled out, but just act, a sense of horror of the crisis nailed to her body in an instant.


    "Ah..." even she felt cold and sweaty. It was a crisis that could not be described or resisted at all. As if to tell her not to touch the world of this great struggle.


    Her heart beat wildly, and she suppressed the idea. Suddenly, the moon rings cast shadows, and another set of complicated fingerprints were printed on the ground. A mark floated out from the side of the bright moon. In the golden light, a piece of rich nihilistic ink poured into the void and turned into a huge vortex.


    It''s him!


    Seeing this scene, all the seven monks took a cold breath. In the stream of flowing fire, countless friars stood up at the same time, and the heads of several Class-A forces were flushed.


    "Nihilistic Mahayana gate..." "is the ancestral gate of venerable elders!"¡° Five kings and two queens! Five kings and two empresses! "¡° The first super power has appeared¡° This is... Master Mianfeng? Is Lagerstroemia Myrtle destined? "¡° My God... ""It''s him... It''s him!" The first-class sect in liuhuochuan, Disha sect, is located on the central isolated peak. An old man laughs like crazy: "ha ha ha ha ha ha! I knew... I knew that Mr. Mianfeng lived up to the expectations of the public! "


    "Twinkle with two stars... This time it turned out to be a battle between two emperors in 100000 years! Ha ha ha


    The strong wind on the top of the mountain stirred his white hair. A few seconds later, he stopped suddenly. His eyes were blurred, his face turned red, and he said in a slightly inaudible hoarse way: "I''m shazong. It''s time to go further."


    "Somebody."


    With his opening, the aura of the five sages burst out from the surrounding void. Five of them also suppressed their excited voices and said hoarsely, "please, Lord."


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "raise the flag."


    "The first class sect, Disha sect, had a day''s forbidden army. They rushed to rescue nihilistic Mahayana sect and immediately wrote to master Liu Shaozhu. Chang Qingzi, the 432nd leader of Disha sect, asked to see him."


    Five figures quietly into the fog, the next second, silent and melodious horn, blowing away the clouds, shaking heaven and earth, let the surrounding mountains roar unceasingly.


    Hualala... A bright banner with hundreds of meters is engraved with a picture of dishaimen black cloud swallowing dragon. The black flag furiously rolls up the night wind and stirs up the eight wastelands.


    No place is invisible, no place is inaudible. In the sea of fog, there was a sound of different lengths, but the regular sound of the horn roared and filled my heart. Then thousands of streamers broke through the clouds and rushed into the air. With the old man''s long smile, he rushed to the nihilistic Mahayana gate.


    And at the same time, countless sects made the same response.


    The second purple micro star... A paper crane flies out of each big gate, countless powerful troops are waiting for the day, the new atmosphere passes through the watchman, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. Belong to Liu Mianfeng''s power, belong to the empty venerable''s power, five king two empress''s legacy, at the same time completely burst out!


    "Tianxiong Road, a Class-A force, sends 32000 troops. The most elite Tianxiong star soldiers rush to rescue nihilistic Mahayana gate!"¡° Mandala has not been easy for thousands of years. The Zhou family, the three young masters, asked young master Liu to have a talk¡° The Cao family of the ten thousand year old family of santuhe sent out a treasurer. Would you like to let me in? "¡° Chao rizong, a member of shangzong sect B, sent 40000 troops! The most elite pingtian army, rush to help young master Liu


    Wind and clouds, dragon and snake land!


    Restrain one year''s expectation, save thousands of years of waiting, the momentum is far more than the three joint!


    This is the inside story of the five kings and two empresses!


    After the tiger died, Liu Mianfeng knelt down at the foot of Mamen, and the woodpecker helped him kill the empty venerable. Naturally, Liu Mianfeng took over the venerable''s legacy.


    The Queen''s power is nihilistic.


    The next patriarch of all people!


    At the nihilistic Mahayana gate, Liu Mianfeng stands still, with a smile on his face that is both profound and crazy.


    Brush... The wind blows and the clothes roll like a dragon.


    Below a dead silence, a purple emperor star shine on him, he is like a god down to earth, outstanding.


    He slowly opened the folding fan and gently raised it. The sound was warm as warm wind in winter, but it was cold to the extreme.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "We will enter the world of great struggle together with our master. In the future... The king, the Marquis and the generals will live in the gate for thousands of years, and it''s today''s destiny! "


    Boom!! This sentence completely ignited the blood below, a ray of light, raised from the hands of a monk, then the sky covered the sun, more than a million!


    In a flash, thousands of banners and lanterns spread to form a splendid brocade!


    "Master, Wansheng, Wansheng, Wansheng!"¡° Do you dare to die for Master Liu? "¡° What you mean is the peak of our army! "


    Earth shaking cheers from the Jiajiang River, arch from the moon, into a concerted tsunami, boiling the whole river of flowing fire.


    Ten thousand snake hall, a dead silence.


    The master didn''t open his mouth, but his heart was also hot.


    Why can they enter the destiny of Ziwei emperor star?


    Four talismans... It seems... Even the way of heaven will let us end!


    "Well..." he licked his lips: "in the world of great struggle, let''s finish it."


    He looked very calm, but the people around him were not. Because... The light of crape myrtle emperor star has not dissipated!


    And this time... It seems... It seems that it''s facing the direction of master Hanxue!


    Boom!! In the immortal mountain, the immortal shakes his head in disbelief. It''s not over yet... The glory of crape myrtle hasn''t dissipated yet! And... On a third person!There is no need for her to deduce at all. A Fuyin meteor rushes out like a meteor, ten thousand golden lights suddenly appear, and a huge blue snake rises from the sky. In exchange for the second explosion after the silence of the whole seven worlds!


    Green snake swallows the sky, ten thousand snake hall is here!


    The power of the second five kings and two empresses is coming!


    "My God... It''s them... It''s them!"¡° No wonder... No wonder you can win Xujing from a monster like benlei in the towering city¡° Snake mother goes to war... Empty Master goes to war... Crazy this time... Really crazy! "¡° Three emperors... The whole seven realms will participate in it! "


    All the monks who saw this scene could only utter a shocking exclamation.


    "Three?" In the great Xia Dynasty, Shen Chenyang was stunned. He opened his mouth and shook his head. He took a cold breath: "how is this possible?"


    "Three Kingdoms fight for hegemony..." Xiahou mansion, light and shadow also take a deep breath: "unprecedented chaos situation..."


    At the same time, in the hall of ten thousand snakes, with a husky female voice: "kill."


    In response, it is the sea of spiritual light!


    Boom!! Ten thousand miracles soared up in the sky. Under the light, under the serpentine iceberg, I don''t know when hundreds of thousands of monks have knelt down! Dense, like the waves at night, with a desperate frenzy on his face

 Chapter 1494

    The snake mother opens her golden mouth, countless flags roll up in the wind, and countless spiritual lights cross the blazing night.


    Thousands of rays open purple mansion, thousands of auspicious atmosphere pass through Huangting. In a flash, his highness ten thousand snakes cheered like a mountain.


    "To die for your honor!"¡° This battle of the queen will surely be our accession to the throne! "¡° When the army arrives, it is invincible! "¡° My Lord, all the people are here


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of teleportation arrays were opened in the void.


    In a huge transmission array, a head full of fire came out, which was ten meters in size. Jie said with a smile: "the first-class forces are the holy way of fire. Can we help you?"


    Before the words were heard, another transmission array was opened, and a lame man walked out laughing: "once you wait for thousands of years, the snake mother''s command is extremely Yin, and the door is open to see you!"


    Brush brush brush... With one after another transmission array, endless flags wave in the sky, and the overwhelming aura makes the ten thousand snake hall lose its color.


    "Yuntianzong, a Class-A force, asks for a meeting. The 3700 martyrs of this clan only wait for the elder''s order!"¡° Qiqiaozong, a Class-A force, asked for a meeting, and all the five thousand xiuniangs were entrusted to the venerable. "¡° How can the Millennium grand event of Xiaoxiang be without me? The fourth son of the Fang family, with the two chief envoys of Fang 17 and Fang 18, paid a visit to the snake mother


    The spirit light falls, the treasure light boils, the endless human figures jump between the heaven and the earth, and shine incomparably under the glory of Ziwei emperor star.


    At this moment, a purple light rises from the giant snake Ice Palace, and the master of cold snow steps on the wind. With both hands on his back, he looked at the crowd with pride.


    Suddenly, there was only silence between heaven and earth, heavy breathing and crazy heart beating, boiling like oil.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Hanxue''s flame like eyes swept over all the people and said, "follow me to the world of great struggle!"


    "Millennium chance, who else to give up!"


    "Kill!"¡° Kill¡° Those who stop me will die! "


    Boom! Wanbao Qi Yang, banners anger volume, momentum is not weaker than Liu Mianfeng.


    "1.8 billion... 1.9 billion... 2.1 billion..." in Tianjian mountain villa, the holy king of Wanzhong has opened a seven world power map, and the light spots on the top representing the hall of ten thousand snakes and nihilistic Mahayana gate soar rapidly! In less than ten minutes, we will break through the two billion mark!


    As for the alliance of the three sects, there are also countless rivers coming from the Seven Realms, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. It can be predicted that in the coming year, the power of the three emperors will all expand wildly.


    But... No one is relaxed.


    Is this a good situation?


    It''s really good. Anyway, I got the star of crape myrtle emperor. The Seven Realms should be ordered. Countless clans who don''t want to or dare not take risks will come immediately.


    But is it really good?


    Everyone''s eyes are dignified, so is Xu Yangyi. They know it''s not the best, because... There are so many choices!


    Three stars of the emperor, three seeds of the way of heaven, including two five kings and two empresses! I don''t know. I''m afraid their strength will be the weakest at that time!


    "Damn it!" Master Tiangu hammered the void hard, and the void jammed. He said in a hateful voice: "how can it be so! Don''t you think it''s the great sage who won''t play with us


    "The current situation is not the worst. Okay? Not necessarily good! " Zen master Yixin also gritted his teeth and said: "although one side of the world can only allow up to 100000 people to enter, we may not be able to attract the favor of the hereditary families. Zhang Baoshi is also a saint


    "Not only that!" "They are almost one in a thousand, but we can only choose one in a thousand!" he said


    Too much pressure!


    This is a collective power. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. No one can advance or retreat freely among hundreds of thousands of monks unless it is too empty. However, the world of great struggle refuses any creature other than spiritual power to enter! Xu Yangyi has long been blocked the road of Taixu!


    There are also Mamen, woodpecker, WA Huang and diemu, all of which have to be finished in the world of great struggle. Now... It seems that the way of heaven wants to let the four talisman holders decide the victory or defeat in it!


    All of a sudden, a teleportation array opens in the air, the void is buzzing, and a terrible force fills the sky.


    "This is..." Wan Chong Sheng Jun Leng Leng, suddenly took a cold breath, immediately prostrated: "I''ve seen you!"


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kak.


    "It''s so cold..." a hoarse voice appeared, everyone looked at it, and immediately the sweat bristled excitedly!Source of blood, contemporary blood ancestor!


    As soon as Xu Yangyi''s eyes brighten, he will never add icing on the cake. It seems that... Some people also want to put pressure on their own side!


    Once the weakest three leagues on paper are on the throne, they will definitely rise in the snow!


    How many people can remember the flowers on brocade?


    "In the blood world, there are 5000 long life guards, top blood clan, and little friends running to thunder. Would you like me to join you?"


    With this sentence, the crack opened, and a pure white figure of hundreds of meters appeared in the void. I can''t see clearly. At the same time, in all directions, five thousand guards appeared, shrouded in darkness, and their eyes were as red as the sea, like a blood lamp.


    "Of course!" Xu Yangyi laughed. However, before the laughter fell, another voice appeared: "I''ve seen Xuezu, but I didn''t expect it to be so busy here, but I still have the seat of the Meng family, the hereditary family of santuhe?"


    At the moment when the last word fell, another piece of brilliance was shining, and three thousand empty shadows were slowly gathering in the air.


    Su Sha, iron law, has not yet emerged to convey such an atmosphere. Wan Chong Sheng Jun looked up at the sky and laughed. He bowed himself and said, "surely welcome!"


    But, not finished, it is a ray of light blooming. A transmission array of several kilometers in size is drawn in the sky. The blue sea and the bright moon dance. In an instant, it becomes a mirror of heaven and earth. In the mirror, 2000 figures slowly appear. Chu Zhaonan''s face was awe inspiring, and he said, "five kings and two empresses! What a mirror! This is... "


    Lingbo fairy!


    Brush la la la... Clouds and fog, around the mountains. Feng Xu, a desolate figure, defends the wind with the same voice: "after the second emperor of the five kings, Mei TA Xue, the holy daughter of the Dragon Palace in Youhai, leads two thousand forbidden dragon guards to help."


    "Good... Good! Good Zen master Yixin laughed and arched his hand: "you Taoist friends, you will have a heavy thank you when it''s done!"


    "It''s not urgent..." suddenly, a voice gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "this time... I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    It''s Xu Yangyi. He hasn''t let go of his sight in the air.


    Everyone was stunned. Xuezu was the first to react. A golden eye suddenly flashed in the huge space crack and suddenly looked at the sky. Then, everyone gasped.


    It''s not over


    It''s not over yet!


    A total of five forces, three emperor star, but has passed three, not over!


    Ziwei emperor star hanging in the sky, purple awn still!


    "This is to say..." Xuezu thought about it and blinked in disbelief: "is it... This time... Everyone... Every contestant, the strength is between Bo Zhongzhong? Anyone can be the second queen of the five kings! "


    "This time... I''m afraid five stars will flash together?"


    It''s incredible!


    In history, the world of the least number of people is also the world of the highest quality, or... Is it possible that all five people will decide the world of crape myrtle?


    It''s unique... Let alone unprecedented, I''m afraid there will be no future!


    This idea is too crazy, just when they are worried, Ziwei emperor star once again flash, a light into the galaxy, straight to the sea of eternal life!


    Buzzing... A rune seal turns into a meteor, explodes in the air, and a mass of things twisted to the extreme, which can''t even be called a mark, appears. It''s a mass of meat, a huge eyeball, and it''s also a nightmare of seven hundred thousand years. That''s


    Taichu!


    Boom!! Purple awn became a flying fireball. It went straight to the sky, broke through the layers of prohibition and went through the void. In the blink of an eye, it came to the place where millions of Taichu crawled outside the seven realms.


    "Coming... Coming! Ha ha ha ha Nihilistic Dog King laughs wildly for 100000 years... For 100000 years, Taichu finally gets the chance to step into the Seven Realms!


    Kings, Marquises and generals would rather have seed!


    "Ah Luo Su... Connect the way of heaven! Jie Jie! " Its voice was like rolling thunder, right behind them, a huge round of eyes lit up, and tengebar''s eyes never moved away.


    "Yes." A voice without any emotion rings out in the beginning of thousands of years. The figure full of tentacles under the cloak opens his arms and lets all the meteors rush to the body.


    "Nihilistic Dog King..." Teng Gebal''s voice was filled with unbearable excitement and said hoarsely, "you''ve done a good job!"


    At the beginning of the craziness, the Seven Realms had been completely broken!


    "How can it be!"¡° Four emperor stars... But how could Taichu have ordered crape myrtle? "¡° Is that a mistake? This is a mistake! This is our seven realms! How can Taichu get involved? "¡° God... How could it be Taichu! How can Taichu win the favor of Lagerstroemia indica? "However, they were not given time to reflect.


    Ziwei emperor star in this moment, flashing for the last time.


    A small light, straight to a certain position of the seven circles. Through the clouds, through the mountains, until a gully, and above the gully, there is only one person.


    Cry on the ground.


    He opened his arms, purple mang all rushed into the body. A few seconds later, I opened my eyes and looked down at the ravine with a sneer.


    "Are you in a hurry, little ones?" His voice is very soft, this soft with a sense of madness, and blazing war.


    "Squeak, squeak!" All of a sudden, the whole ravine below all sounded endless screams, and the mountains were shaking because of this cry.


    "Good." He turned around with a smile and licked his lips bloodily: "do you really think that the venerable San Xiu was born without a fight?"


    "Be careful... Benlei... The little bastards of the five kings and two queens... As long as I catch a chance, I will show you the nether world, hungry children..."


    Crazy.


    The whole seven worlds are crazy.


    What happened that night made them dizzy, and their thinking could not be stable. In countless sects, monks, you look at me and I look at you. The shock in your eyes is followed by the huge tide that seems to shake the seven realms.


    "Five... Five emperors!"¡° All of them... My God¡° The most powerful world in history¡° No matter who they are, I''m afraid they are destined to be the five kings and two queens in another world! "¡° He Shengliang, who is the master of ups and downs this time¡° The elders have stopped the messengers flying to each sect. I hear they have to discuss it. "¡° of course! Five emperors fight, step wrong step... We have no need to exist! "

 Chapter 1495

    The clamorous waves were so fierce and turbulent. Even the leaders of the major forces, the patriarchs, who had been selected before, were all confused in a flash.


    How can it be like this... All five players are doomed to crape myrtle? Among them, there are two super powers of the five kings and two empresses, one of the strongest saints in history, and... One Taichu?


    "What happened in the end..." xiaoleiyin, an abbot raised his head with a shocked face, put his hands together, took a long breath, and then said in a harsh voice: "know your heart, know your fate, just let the paper crane fly to the river of flowing fire, stop it immediately!"


    "Yes Two little Shamis, building the foundation realm, immediately step out. One of them hesitated and said: "my lord... But... We Tianyun temple have already agreed to master Liu..."


    Dong! Before the words were heard, the abbot leaned on his Zen stick, and a sound wave shook the earth. The two little Shamis stood unsteadily. In a panic, the abbot cried angrily: "now is the time to worry about these things!"


    "Do you know how many sects in the seven realms are destined to be sleepless tonight?"


    "How many forces are hesitant tonight?"


    "In the world of great struggle, once you are born, you will never go back! One step wrong, not easy for thousands of years of hereditary families have to be silent for tens of thousands of years! You may even drop class a! How terrible is the Revenge of the five kings and two empresses! Is face important or interior important? "


    No one dares to answer the fury. A few seconds later, the voice disappeared, and the abbot walked away: "immediately, call all the elders, and come to the * * hall to discuss business at once!"


    This tiny scene happened in countless places of the seven realms at the same time.


    Chaos... Complete chaos. No one thought it would be like this. The once-in-a-hundred-thousand-year wonder disrupted all people''s plans. In addition to the sect that could not be separated, other sects hesitated again. Even... There have been many clans that are not strong enough to begin to talk about quitting.


    After all, it''s better to have no chance than to go wrong.


    No, I can live. Wrong, waiting for the other side''s Queen to ascend the throne, waiting for them is the bloody shuffle!


    In a mountain range, fairy clouds surround and spirit beasts run. Strange flowers spit out their stamens. Now, all the spiritual creatures lie on the ground and dare not cry. Countless streamers are flying in the sky, turning into a gorgeous river.


    "Elder Chen is here!"¡° How old are you¡° Elder Zhu is here¡° Elder Wei Chi is here


    A stream of light rushed into a hall. One of the middle-aged men with a worried face didn''t sit down. When he saw everyone, he immediately stepped forward: "everybody, we all know! All of a sudden, there are not so many rules. Now... Let''s have a good discussion about whether to continue to support the ten thousand snake hall! "


    "We are not deeply involved in the ten thousand snake hall. We wanted to do our best to help Hanxue ascend the throne, but who thought..." elder Xu clenched his teeth.


    "Five Emperors... The scope is too big! We can''t choose and we can''t afford to lose! " Elder Zhu raised his hair and beard, and said: "master, what are you hesitating about! It''s time to be confused! Stop it


    "This is the five emperors... The five emperors who are recognized by the way of heaven and can be equal to Lord Hanxue! It''s totally different from only one emperor in previous years! Who can guarantee the right pressure? "


    On a huge island in the clouds, four women sat together with a dignified look. Next to him was Lingcha, but no one drank it.


    "I agree. Don''t go through this muddy water again!"¡° Originally wanted to support Tianjian villa, now the other side is still unpopular, but... There are two five kings and two empresses, five Myrtle emperors¡° Objection, Tianjian villa also has a chance to ascend the throne! Benlei''s strength, how in the future is also a Taixu! Since you want to pressure, then try your best! I have not made any progress for ten thousand years! "¡° But there is no retrogression! "


    The women in the central government bowed their heads and said nothing, but their silver teeth had bitten their lower lips and they were sweating.


    Guanghansheng palace, guanghansheng some tired to come down. The jade rabbit personified holding a cup of spirit tea, was taken over by the great sage, but did not drink. The figure in the silver light looked into the sky from afar, as if thinking.


    "My Lord." Jade rabbit had to stir up the topic: "tired to rest?"


    "Anyway, you gave him a chance. Anyway, it''s the destiny of crape myrtle. " After thinking about it, he hesitated and said, "it''s so big. After the old ghost of Laoshan left the pass, he''s not too big to face..."


    "Not me." Just then, a cold voice interrupted it. The jade rabbit was stunned and almost screamed the next second: "no, no, no, it''s not you!"


    "You, you, you mean... This, this..."


    "Yes." The great sage of Guanghan opened his vermilion lips and turned it into a streamer. The rabbit didn''t hold it. Only a voice left: "this is the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven."


    "It thinks that these five people are of the same level, and it''s not surprising who wins. Benleisheng is superior in strength and is extremely difficult to encircle and kill. In the world of great strife, where every step is startling, living is equal to opportunity. ""The others, however, are too powerful. This is a world of great controversy... Interesting. "


    At the top of the forbidden area of Tianjian mountain villa, the blood ancestor did not come down, and others had already fallen down. After Wanzhong emperor made proper arrangements, he came to help the war, or the three forces of speculation, and was led to rest all over the sect.


    There are only three patriarchs left, Xu Yangyi and Chu Zhaonan.


    "Don''t worry." Wan chongshengjun took the lead in speaking, and three Class-A forces came in person, which gave them a great boost. He said in a deep voice: "don''t contact any sect now. Those who want to join our camp will come. You can''t ask what you don''t want. What''s more, most of them are indecisive now. After all, the three-star Moon Festival is too unexpected. "


    A cold light flashed in Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "they don''t always hesitate, do they?"


    "Not more than a week." Wanchong Shengjun experienced a great struggle and said with certainty: "this is the hidden rule. After a week, all the sects will not accept all the nominations. Tianjian villa will be closed. "


    His tone was hard: "we don''t welcome weeds."


    "Wait." Chu Zhaonan rubbed his chin and pondered: "we should not change, at least... Our strength is absolutely not weak!"


    Although these details are not as good as those of the five kings and two empresses, the gap is not so far.


    No one spoke again, and everyone flew away. Quietly waiting for the end of the day of this gamble.


    The next day after watching the moon from three stars, the Seven Realms were still quiet, just like the ocean before the storm.


    The next day, the wind and the sun, in the magnificent sun, this terrible storm finally raised a ripple, the butterfly flapped its wings, into a repressive typhoon.


    Endless paper crane, streamer, shuttles through the whole seven worlds. In a hurry, no one knows each other. No one knows whether the other party will be his opponent in a year.


    For thousands of years, the 7-sector teleportation array has entered the queue again. At the other end of the teleportation gate, Wan jianfeixian. As the river opened a fork in the road, familiar, not each other, without a word, each fly to their own destination.


    Tianjian villa is full of people coming and going. Countless flying boats fly out of the unknown clan. Even if they don''t work hard, they also pull countless materials into it. After seeing the records of Tianjian villa, I left at ease.


    The so-called buy away, to become a buyer, at least to B zhongzongmen. What about grade C and grade D?


    People, Tianjian villa is not to see, but materials, to how much!


    As time flies by, firewood and smoke are piling up all over the Seven Realms, and everyone is trying to win over the powerful clan. On the same day, seventeen clans announced that they would join the three clans alliance, and the second clans, Jinfeng Road, would join the Tianjian villa.


    On the third day, there were more friars flying in the seven circles, and the storm fanned by butterflies had become a small tornado. The patriarch, the patriarch and the Council of elders. The head of each big family, the elder. A small part of the red eyes, with a wild heart, to the devil''s casino.


    On the same day, the top 20 sects joined the three sects alliance, including Xiaoxiang soul swallowing sect, xukunlun Changsheng sect and Liuhuo Chuanyao RI sect.


    On the fourth day, this small tornado has become a huge hurricane! Half of the week has passed, and we have to make up our minds. On this day, all the forces ushered in the mainstay level clan Wanliu Guizong.


    Tianjian mountain villa, is 31 cases of door paper crane flying to the United States. Three class B clans, one class a force!


    So far, Tianjian villa has 342 families, 71 roads, 51 gates and 16 families. Youhai Dragon Palace, the source of blood, the family of Mencius of santuhe, led by the three top forces, with the alliance of three sects as the core, the spiritual power soared to 2.5 billion!


    There is no Mahayana sect in Liuhuo river. Its forces are 467, 108, 72 and 35 families. Nihilistic Mahayana, xiaoleiyin''s family, Bai''s family, Mandala''s family, qiqiaozong''s class a power, Xianmen''s class a power, and Wudao''s class a power... With Liu Mianfeng as the core, the total number of seven top forces leads, and the spiritual power soars to 3.1 billion!


    However, they are not the most powerful.


    Ten thousand snake hall, emptiness has fallen, snake mother is still alive! With one order, Wanbang will come to Korea!


    517, 149, 103, 72 families! The clan is full of banners! Ten thousand snake hall, thunder god hall, three rivers handed down aristocratic families Zhuge family, Xiaoxiang handed down aristocratic families goat family, Xiaoxiang handed down aristocratic families Lin family... A total of 11 class a forces, three chief treasure envoys, headed by Hanxue, spiritual power... Four billion!


    Of course, this is not to say that four billion can enter the world of great controversy. However... With such a terrible number of families handed down from generation to generation, we are all the elite of one in a million, and the inside information still overwhelms you!Taichu''s strength can''t be seen. However, news came from the chain of seven worlds that Teng Gebal was near the city for the second time after the war. There were seven Deputy commanders, 42 high-level supervisors, a total of 49 Taixu, two thousand holy supervisors and tens of thousands of masters. They... Didn''t leave after the war!


    It is in the center of this army that a terrible aura is brewing and growing every day, probably reaching more than 200 million!


    Monomer!


    The sword of slaughter made by the power of the whole species

 Chapter 1496

    The storm continues, and the hurricane has formed a tide of destruction. With the arrival of the last few days, this super gamble is finally at its peak.


    On the fifth day, sixty-seven large-scale clans became allies by blood, and their names were recorded under the command of Tianjian mountain villa. Among them, xiaoleiyin Wuxiang Temple, which has not been easy for thousands of years, has been handed down from generation to generation, and one of them joined the family with treasure!


    On the other day, Tianjian mountain villa was delivering Dharma array all night long. Countless supplies came from all directions. Xu Yangyi was in charge himself. As the core, he had to show his face in front of all the monks.


    Tell them who will be the next five kings and two queens.


    Who is the real king!


    It is because of 270 million stars picked from the void that everyone can take 20 pieces of virtual crystals and stand here.


    On the sixth day, the day before the last madness, Datura sanxiu alliance and the hundred sects presented their precious alliance manual. Mandala''s Class-A forces broke tianxianzong, scattered and built a hundred league''s Class-A forces'' wuxiangyin huodao. Mandala''s family Tu Su''s family was not easy for ten thousand years, and took a treasure envoy with 50000 tons of Tiancai and Dibao to join the league.


    The seventh day, the last madness. It was also the time when the biggest force made a decision. On the contrary, there were not many people in Tianjian villa in Japan, while the other two major sects, relying on the reputation of the five kings and two empresses, had unlimited throughput.


    Seven days later, the dust settled.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything seems to be quiet. But as everyone knows, this is the beginning of the road battle.


    a year.


    Last year.


    Everybody... See you!


    In silence, the seven realms have been reshuffled by the five major forces in the first round. All the people look at each other through the starry sky with blood red eyes and greedy wolves.


    "Brush..." in the Dragon Palace of Youhai, Lingbo fairy waved quietly, and a huge void light curtain rolled up slowly in front of him. Beside her, a fat man with a good feeling was smiling, holding a bowl of ice food and saying with a smile, "master, don''t look at it any more. No one''s going to take over any other power next. Although they are a little bit poor, their hope is definitely not small. "


    Lingbo fairy waved lazily, jade bowl came, she gently took the spoon, but did not drink. A moment later, he put it down again and said faintly, "it''s not a little worse."


    "Tianjian villa, a total of 3.5 billion spirits. That is to say, there are three and a half billion monks gathered here


    "And nihilistic Mahayana, 4.3 billion souls. Ten thousand snake Hall... Up to five billion! "


    "And the Taichu beyond the river... The quality of this great struggle is too high. Even the one the palace participated in was not as good as this one. If you put them together... "Her eyes moved:" I''m afraid... This palace can''t get the last post. "


    "Ouch, master, look at what you say. What''s wrong with your strength?" The fat man said with a smile, "and no matter what, they can only enter 100000 people. With this limitation, the boy is better than that. "


    Lingbo fairy glared at him, gently turned the jade spoon, suddenly said: "I know, you have been against him."


    Fat man''s smile is a little stiff.


    "But if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it." Lingbo fairy stood up, a layer of coat fell out of thin air, calm mouth: "he is stronger than you, much stronger, not as strong as the seven world monks. Go, open the treasure house and give the immortal array to the boy. "


    The fat man''s mouth Drew: "the rubbings of the mountain protection array of the previous generation of nihilistic Mahayana gate? Master... This... "


    "You can go if you want." Lingbo fairy figure disappeared: "I am looking forward to... Liu Mianfeng see its expression. Ah... "


    Everything is progressing in an orderly way under the premise of killing. The seven realms are still the Seven Realms, and the people are still those people. But now everyone can feel the blazing heat of the fire.


    Under the calm, it was the madness after 365 days.


    Prepare for war!


    Starting from Kunlun in the East and mandala in the west, all the participating sects are doing their best. The same is true of Tianjian mountain villa. On the 7th, they opened the highest level of mountain protection array. I don''t care about the investment. No paper cranes are allowed to fly in and out, no creatures are allowed to come in and out, and those who violate the order will be killed.


    Here, has become a huge barracks, more than three billion spirit monks gathered here, every mountain is full of people.


    "Kill!" In the central square, a large array of tens of thousands of people is rehearsing, shouting to kill and shake the air, and venting turbid waves. Chu Zhaonan personally supervised that Baoguang was in the air. Monks from all directions were gradually merging and forming a rope. Every day, the most elite friars are selected to join the real combat forces.


    Now thousands of people have been selected, all of them are elite among the elite, and all of them come from the Class-A forces. That''s the difference. Maybe only half of their troops are such killing machines. However, the hall of ten thousand snakes and nihilistic Mahayana may all come from the powerful army of the class a forces.This is the gap, the gap of the inside information. Even if the number is the same, there is definitely a gap in the spiritual power.


    And these thousands of people are the troops who will really enter the world of great struggle. A real sharp knife.


    There are more than a dozen of such square arrays. Every day and night, the cries of killing are boiling in the Gobi. Thousands of different banners gather in the name of the highest sky sword. As the core, Xu Yangyi himself announced the closure immediately after seven days.


    The cave of the little Lord of Tianjian villa.


    Lying on the bed of Luohan, Xu Yangyi studies the prescription of Taiye chaotic pill thoughtfully. It''s a little bit difficult to break this one in a year. And more importantly... Something else is coming.


    "Long time no see." Xu Yang Yi closed Dan Fang, slightly raised chin, indifferent way: "get up."


    Although there is no chance to deal with a government affair after a long period of experience, countless Yuanying and Jindan''s bowing down and worshiping have unconsciously exercised his invisible dignity.


    Mousavis'' tall body is crawling on the ground, covered with cold sweat, and has not been seen for decades. He only feels that his master is more unfathomable. In fact, most demons tremble when they hear the name of mythical transcendent.


    It is enough to be remembered forever by the demons who worship the power to kill the alien race in tiragandis.


    He stood up in fear and did not dare to look up. Xu Yangyi said slowly, "what about the wolf chieftain''s plane?"


    "Here it is." Musavis immediately took a storage ring. When he drew it back, he had another storage ring in his hand.


    Xu Yangyi took the cup and said calmly, "there are a thousand pills in it. They are all made by the alchemists of the holy rank. Although they are not made by the holy king, they are of the same quality."


    A thousand!


    Mousavis''s throat was filled with salivation, and he looked at his human master angrily.


    "Ten of them are yours." Xu Yangyi sipped his tea: "in addition, the processing method is in the storage ring. I left a message. You deal with it according to the method, here and the existence of the wolf chieftain plane bounded anchor, in a flash. I want you to do something in tiragondes


    Ten!


    Musavis only felt his skin on fire, and wanted to lie on the highest mountain of hell to breathe in flames.


    That''s right


    What a big hand! My hard work and daily supervision of those smelly Aboriginal plants, lingzhi, finally came to fruition! Dazzled by happiness, he didn''t care about anything and nodded desperately: "master, your task is my task! The humble mousavis is always at your service


    "It''s very important." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile: "in any case, you have to do it. And must come back in a year! If you do, I''ll give you a lot. "


    "Yes Musavis''s nostrils erupted flames, and Xu Yangyi waved. It passed by with its ears. Ten minutes later, it disappeared into the teleportation array with awe.


    The room was silent, and Xu Yangyi closed his eyes again to meditate on Taiye''s tactics. Time goes by like water.


    One month, two months... Three months


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes.


    In the past six months, he not only understood the prescription of Taiye chaotic pill, but also recalled the alchemy method of Guanghan great sage with Xinghe as the furnace.


    A little harvest, he seems to see an endless river, each action of the other side, all coincide with the rules, forming a strange aesthetic feeling. Let her treat the medicinal materials no more, not less.


    It''s just that time is too tight for him to continue to observe.


    In the last half year, the world of great struggle will be completely opened. In order to make sure that he can refine Xujing and get a chance on the bridge between Mamen and wahuang, he must seize all the time. And this vital weight, he never trust to others refining.


    "Better a good memory than a bad pen." His figure flashed, and he had appeared in a huge space, covered with talismans in all directions, all made up of rocks, as if he had dug out an inverted bowl in the mountain. It is several kilometers in radius.


    Holding his breath, a few days later, he opened the storage ring sent by musavis, and endless medicinal materials flew out, forming dozens of Lingzhi hills. All of a sudden, a strong fragrance of medicine filled the cave.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have climbed to the peak. Try to start.


    Forget all the seven realms. Nanming leaves the fire like a finger. All the medicinal materials are subject. He devoted himself to the refining of Taiye chaotic pill. Soon, the first month passed.


    In front of a pile of black ash, in all directions as if the flame burned, extremely black. His face was cool and he waved his sleeve away.On the 20th day of the second month of the second half of the year, a piece of precious light in the red stove was full of dark light. He reached into the fire and took out an irregular pill as big as a fist.


    Raised eyebrows, crushed, look old well without wave. With one move, countless medicinal materials came.


    The third month, the fourth month, the fifth month.


    The traditional Chinese medicine in the cave is fragrant, and the Southern Ming Dynasty is cremated into the nirvana of the Phoenix. A dark elixir breathes in the Phoenix bath fire.


    Thumb size, crystal clear, as if there is a universe rotation, mysterious.


    Hold it quietly in your hand, carefully observe the Danwen. Half a day later, he threw it to the red line without hesitation.


    Dan Cheng.


    However, he can pursue better!


    If it is no longer beneficial to practice, we should pursue the perfection of external things

 Chapter 1497

    The sixth month, the 26th day.


    The last four days before the big fight.


    In front of him is no longer a red stove, but a huge fire lotus. Nine layers of nine petals, 81 pieces of fire lotus, nine return to the truth, the central stamen is not open. A force several times thicker than the last time, let the red line swallow saliva.


    "This is the best one." Xu Yangyi quietly opened his eyes with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. But there is joy that cannot be hidden.


    "The power of the medicine is one hundred and fifty percent!"


    Take a deep breath, look forward to, hand a grasp, fire lotus pistil layer upon layer. A dark dense color filled the cave, as if in endless chaos. Feeling deep nothingness.


    However, right now!


    Boom!! With a earth shaking sound, the aura of the flower stamens, which does not belong to the pill, suddenly burst! The whole fire lotus began to tremble.


    "Failed?" Xu Yangyi was stunned. It was impossible. He was perfect at every step. This pill was almost deduced by him to the extreme. How could it fail?


    "Daddy Red line in the side with saliva and fingers said: "no failure... I can feel it, but... There is a terrible big guy inside, is going to take the pill."


    Xu Yang Yi Leng Leng, and then face a layer of ecstasy.


    Danling!


    The third Dan Ling!


    After hundreds of years of practice, I finally have the chance to master the third Dan spirit!


    The first one, which he never forgets, is still in use. It''s really useful. It belongs to the type that can accompany you all your life.


    The second one is baishichun. Unfortunately, it''s not very useful. When he found that the chance of triggering an opponent beyond the realm is infinitely close to zero... I haven''t seen a trigger until now.


    What''s this one?


    The heart beat fast, the breath was short, and the look was completely dignified. Between the waves, countless talismans were flying like tides, forming a prohibition of more than ten meters in a flash. Take a deep breath, and the fire lotus is completely open.


    "Roar!" Just at the moment of appearance, a red light rose up in the sky, fierce. Go straight to the outside world. However, when he rushed to the forbidden system, he was suddenly bounced back and roared furiously.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move, his eyes fixed on the monster. It seems to be empty and solid, and its body is in the shape of a beast, but it has huge antlers on its head which are completely out of proportion to its body, and its whole body is covered with scales. The two magnificent and majestic big horns almost prostrate on their backs, as if they were covered with barbs.


    Originally only the size of a thumb, but after it appeared, it grew in the wind, reaching 30-40 meters in an instant. Stepping on the dark clouds, you have incredible spiritual power in your body.


    His eyes followed each other closely, and Danling in his mind had already turned quickly. Looking for the right shape in memory. And the giant beast crazy hit the ban, rippling, countless runes splash like the tide. A few minutes later, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and at the same time, he took a cold breath.


    Yazi


    It''s not a monster


    It''s the dragon!


    Suppress the heart of the crazy jump, his eyes have a touch of prudence. His eyes were fixed, his fists were clenched, his aura was fully opened, and he rose like a tide.


    According to the records of the king of elixir Sutra, the most common elixir is a strange animal, followed by a rare animal, followed by a real dragon and Phoenix, and finally, an extremely rare human form elixir.


    Each kind of elixir has its own unique role, of course, there are good and bad. However, the more powerful Danling, the greater the effect it contains! Similarly, such Danling strength is absolutely strong! Even most of the monks were not opponents, but were killed by Dan Ling.


    And jaic canthus is the highest level under the real dragon and Phoenix!


    "Hey." He raised his chin, but the other side didn''t respond at all. Instead, he tore the piece of prohibition into pieces. He took a deep breath and roared, "roar!"


    The beast to the dragon, the violent shock wave will open the ground a foot, in the rock splash, Jai canthus Dan Ling finally turned his head.


    "Human beings." To his surprise, he said: "I can smell other Danling on you. You''re strong. I don''t want to mess with you. But if you want to catch me, I''m afraid you have to worry too much. "


    Can you talk?


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, this is the high-level Dan Ling? Not only advanced form, but also complete wisdom?


    "You are not my opponent." Xu Yangyi is very frank: "your spiritual power is about 200 million, in two days. I can make you surrender in two days. "


    Jai canthus showed a scornful smile on his face: "it''s up to you?""It''s up to me." Xu Yangyi smiles and walks up slowly: "why don''t you... Have a try?"


    "No more." Jai canthus stepped back two steps, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes: "you are lucky... Have you ever heard of disposable Danling?"


    Xu Yangyi stopped, raised eyebrow way: "you?"


    "Of course." He opened Maorong''s mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t want to hide it from you, because you can''t catch me. I am the most precious one-time Danling. Ah... I see a greedy look in your eyes. I''m too familiar with that look. I''ve seen countless people look at me like this. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded. "


    "The universe is balanced and relative. My life is very fragile, because I only have one, but it''s very long. As long as I don''t trigger, I can live indefinitely. In order to make up for my physical defects and prevent people from catching my precious one-time elixir, the law of all things has also given me a very special talent. "


    He licked Maomao''s lips: "want to know what it is?"


    "If it was you, I would shake my head, because... After listening, you would despair."


    Xu Yangyi frowned, which was not mentioned by the king of the eternal Sutra. One time Danling, is there such a thing? It shouldn''t be cheating himself. It''s not good for him to cheat himself. After all, I must get it.


    This kind of Dan Ling must be very precious. How can we let it go?


    Without a reply, Jaime canthus seemed very dissatisfied. He personified the flesh in his eyes and sneered: "although my attack is not strong, my speed is comparable to that of Meiya light. Don''t talk about you. Even if Taixu wants to catch up with me, the friars who are not the rule of light can''t... You! You! What are you doing! "


    Before his voice fell, he couldn''t see anyone at all. His figure flashed subconsciously. The next second, he exploded a big hole in the same place. In the smoke, Xu Yangyi''s voice said slowly: "it''s really unfortunate."


    "I seem to have this talent, too."


    ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ£¡£¡


    On the other hand, when Xu Yangyi appeared, Jai canthus already appeared. His body fluctuated sharply, and he looked at the young monk with round eyes.


    "This... How is it possible..." after a few minutes, it trembled, "are you the realm of the light code? The God of time? No... even if it''s the rule of light, it''s close to the speed of sublight at most. You... How did you get to sublight? "


    "It''s not surprising." Xu Yangyi opened his hand, and the soul in his hand bloomed like Epiphyllum. Every thread of beauty was infinite, and tens of millions of gold were drawn out. He said with a smile: "it''s you... After such a long time, can your features be launched?"


    Before his voice fell, he roared and disappeared again, entering the light speed channel. However, he just disappeared, but suddenly appeared behind Xu Yangyi and fell down with a plop.


    "Roar!" It looked at its limbs in shock. I don''t know when, tens of millions of golden lights emerged from the shadow, and even filled the whole room in its silence! It will be trapped here like zongzi!


    Cobweb


    The whole room is a cobweb of Xu Yangyi. And it''s like a moth in a net, desperate to see this ugly spider come step by step.


    Sand... Xu Yangyi stood beside him. He gritted his teeth and said, "how did you do that?"


    "It should be the flower like thing in your hand, but it''s just taken out. When will it fill the room? You... You think of the presence of the spirit of alchemy? It''s impossible! "


    Xu Yangyi pointed to his temple. Suddenly there was blood flowing from his seven orifices. He gently wiped his five senses: "the brain is a good thing. I hope you have it, too. Unfortunately, it seems that in the long-term escape, your speed is so fast that you don''t need to think, and your brain has degenerated. "


    "No nonsense!" "Let me die to understand!" he growled


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You''re not stupid. You''re very intelligent. It''s meaningless for you to tell me your strengths and weaknesses. The only explanation is that you''re procrastinating. "


    "You should be disposable, but your ability is very special. It takes time to open. At that time, I first opened my brain with the shining talisman - you don''t know what it is, you can not ask. What I can say is that just a few seconds ago, my thinking has exceeded human beings countless times. "


    "Then, your speed of light doomed you to failure. When I entered the speed of light, I also did one thing, that is, I covered my life magic weapon with the swallowing talisman, walked in the void and formed this net. You obviously can''t break it if you don''t have high fighting power. Since you can''t break my ban, I''ve been judging your fighting ability. Obviously, you''re not a fighting Danling"Ah... Your eyes are angry, I understand. You don''t know what the swallowing talisman is, but I can also explain that it is a treasure that can make everything invisible in a special way, which is 100 million times more precious than you. "


    "At the same time..." Xu Yangyi pressed his eyebrows, black light, devouring the talisman - or devouring desire, shining talisman, slowly appeared in the black light.


    A kind of majestic pressure overturned the cave in an instant, just like the presence of God. The pupil of Jai canthus shrunk up, pour to draw a cold air: "divine personality?"


    Xu Yangyi ignored him, then just said: "at the same time, this is also to ensure that you can eat things."


    "Don''t worry, there are absolutely no side effects."


    Boom!! With his unwilling roar, his body was completely sucked into the talisman, and the black hole disappeared in the rotation.


    When the cave was quiet, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and frowned. One hour, two hours... Six hours later, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    "This guy..." he licked his lips excitedly: "I lied!"


    "It''s not a one-time Danling at all!"

 Chapter 1498

    "Dad, what is it?" Red line asked curiously.


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t say it.


    This thing... Is really one-time, but only once a hundred years. It takes half an hour to store power, and it can launch a long-distance transmission array! And the heart moves with the will! Don''t need any formation time!


    What''s more terrible is... As long as you know the exact location of the other party, you can instantly reach 10 million kilometers away from your destination!


    For the vast universe, this is a very close distance.


    It seems that there is at least one truth to Jaime. The law of all things takes away its strong body, but gives it an incomparable escape card.


    Sublight is just an excuse, so it''s been stalling until the portal opens. But this time, it''s too much. When you meet a monster like Xu Yangyi, you don''t give him half an hour to prepare. Moreover, the enhanced brain area judges the function of each sentence of the other party.


    This is the super precious Dan Ling, the so-called disposable Dan Ling, and also the top Dan Ling under the dragon and Phoenix... Xu Yangyi breathed a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    This thing... Is so useful to him!


    "I have to think about it..." he looked around deeply: "the bridge between wa Huang and Ma men... Finally has a key to leave..."


    Under the pressure of fluctuation, he closed his eyes and meditated, with a golden light between his eyebrows. Soon, his brain was overloaded again, and a trace of blood spread out. But he didn''t realize that it was really blood now, which was much better than the first time.


    Several times, he started to develop his brain, and his brain area has gradually accepted this kind of overload operation. The time is also 0.1 second, 0.2 second, which is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish.


    Constant dripping wears away the stone, quantitative change causes qualitative change, and looking forward to longevity in the long loneliness is always the only way to practice.


    Time passed slowly. Half a day later, he opened his eyes again and frowned deeply.


    "No, it''s not enough." With a sigh, I was too excited. When we re-develop the brain domain with Guangyao talisman, we find that we neglect many things that are fatal.


    "First, how to get Ziqi''s soul?" His hand was writing on the ground unconsciously. With a long sigh, "the answer is... Can''t do it."


    "Yaori devil wolf will certainly follow up the world of great struggle. The condition for me to get my soul is to get the address of Hongmeng contract. But what about the conditions for getting the address? "


    "Will wa Huang give it to me? What can I exchange? Now it seems... I''m afraid I have only one chip. "


    "My freedom," he said, grinding his teeth with a long sigh


    "Accept the crown of the heavenly way of Wa Huang, and take charge of the Seven Realms for her after becoming the five kings and two. But even so, there is a second problem. "


    He frowned more and more deeply: "that is... The attitude of Wa emperor to Mamen."


    "Obviously, WA Huang is not the opponent of Mamen. Otherwise, she would not let Mammon walk in the seven realms. As long as she didn''t make a big deal, she chose to turn a deaf ear. So... When the incarnation of Mamen stands in front of Wa Huang, will she choose not to let me? So as not to offend the most ancient god? "


    "I can''t get back Ziqi''s soul without help, and I can''t place my hope on the emperor wa. She is too cold... But at that time, she has accepted the Tiandao guanding, and I will probably be transferred by the will of the emperor wa... It''s a dead knot!"


    What if you get the key to leave the gate?


    Wa Huang - Ma men - the address of Hongmeng''s contract - Zhao Ziqi''s soul, the four can''t be separated. He can only choose between leaving dejectedly and becoming a puppet in the end.


    And... Even if you leave, can you really do it?


    Jai canthus is very strong, this Dan spirit can be regarded as invincible existence in escape. However, this definitely does not include playing tricks under the eyes of the most ancient demon God and in front of a mother of human beings.


    The only good news is that wa Huang is not a body, but a weak spirit. Mamen is not the noumenon, but the first incarnation of the sun shining wolf.


    However, he couldn''t let Ziqi''s soul fall into the devil''s hands. Just as he desperately wants to get the glory of the origin to save angel.


    This is his way, his creed.


    People in this life, always for some stupid, or impossible things to work hard, absolute reason, that is inhuman stone. The so-called "too forgetful" is just an Iceman of extreme egoism.


    Just at this moment, a golden light broke through the ban, and the voice of Wanzhong Shengjun appeared in the cave, bringing only four words full of killing meaning."The time has come."


    As the sound becomes golden, the aura disappears. Xu Yangyi stood up slowly.


    Calm, like a beast waiting to hunt. With a little force, the whole body''s fine muscles burst up. I twisted my bones, and it jammed. Between the clenching of the fists, the aura quietly broke up, and the void roared and vibrated in all directions. A few seconds later, the vibration shook the whole cave, and endless stones fell.


    "Come on." He licked his lips, went to the cave door and opened it gently. With a dull sound, a ray of light opened the darkness, and then grew bigger and bigger, turning into a sea of light to welcome him.


    Do not do, do not try, but timid, become a puppet, can never see the truth you want.


    My Avenue, I''m here.


    Step out, the crane soars into the sky, turning into a meteor.


    "Welcome little Lord!" At the moment of flying out of 100 meters, the earth shaking cry resounded through the sky. Taking a broad view, around the closed mountain peak, there is a sea of people. All the monks in the four places are kneeling down, and WAN Xiu bows his head.


    At the top of the mountain, hundreds of thousands of friars kneel for one person, thousands of doors and hundreds of schools gather together to form a huge wave. The battle spirit soars to the sky, and the waves hit the shore and hit his heart hard.


    The voice gradually goes away with the night wind. It''s like Moses dividing the water in front of him. The dark crowd is automatically divided into two sides. As far as the eyes can see, a state of mind that one will accomplish everything is born spontaneously. These people in front of him will use their flesh and blood and life to pave a thoroughfare to the throne.


    With a long sigh of relief, he repressed the surging blood in his heart. Suddenly, his spiritual power broke out, and he flew over the sea of 100000 people in the long wind.


    "I wish you a great success! The way is too empty! " The body shape just flew by, the next hair suddenly earth shaking, uniform shout. The sound follows the form, and the waves rise one after another. Shake the stars.


    "I wish you a great success! The way is too empty! "¡° I wish you a great success! The way is too empty! "¡° I wish you a great success! The way is too empty! "


    Kill the three armed forces with air, and the dust will float in your clothes.


    In a flash, he had already flown to the main peak of Tianjian, where more than ten people fengxu resisted the wind. In the center of the five main peaks, a golden scroll was opened in the air without a word.


    Step on, land gently, all eyes from all sides come to see, master Baoxiang of xiaoleiyin Wuxiang Temple, deputy leader of Po Tianxian sect, ancestor of Wuxiang yinhuodao Yinfeng, Twelfth Taoist son of Tu Su family... Wanchong Shengjun, Tiangu Shangren, Yixin Zen master... All representatives of major forces in the three sects alliance gather here.


    No one opened his mouth. The noise outside turned into silence. There is only one piece of determination in the eyes of the handover. Each nodded slightly. Ten thousand heavy holy gentleman step on, sink a voice way: "one after burning incense, open the gate of heaven."


    Finally... Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly. Wan Chong Sheng Jun turned his head and opened his mouth to all the people present, but his voice spread like thunder in all directions: "since you are standing here, you don''t have to say much about the results you want and the responsibilities you have to bear."


    "The gate of heaven is about to open. I don''t know how confused and uneasy you are, but I have another word to tell you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" His eyes are like electricity, and his huge divine sense sweeps around the scene, and his voice is like thunder: "if we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!"


    Silence, a few seconds later, the layers of tsunami skyrocketed, a person drink, 100000 should "advance without retreat, there is no life or death!"


    The voice is grand, gradually ethereal, dissolving in the night.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun raised his hand, looking very sacred: "pen."


    The sound spread a hundred miles, the golden light bloomed in the void, and a brush fell down like a feather and fell into the hands of Wanzhong Shengjun. He solemnly pinched the golden pen and turned to Xu Yangyi: "within an hour when the gate of heaven is opened, the taboo of our sect will fall. In the world of great struggle, once you betray, you will be punished by heaven."


    He raised his hand and Xu Yangyi took it silently. This is his responsibility as the next five kings and two empresses.


    With the body of Heavenly Sword, it is the name of a hundred generations.


    The nine characters of "the little master of Tianjian villa rushes to thunder" are full of brilliance.


    At this moment, the friar below only felt that he had to send a power. After a few seconds, he didn''t know who was the first to shout "die for my king!" Then, the huge stone into the sea, a thousand waves, blood boiling cheers in all directions resounded through the void, banners shaking, Baoguang sky. Gold and iron, gas swallow ten thousand li like a tiger.


    "Dare you die?"¡° My Wang Wansheng! "¡° Hundred schools gather, and the throne will be won! "


    Then, master Tiangu took the pen and wrote down the words "master Tiangu of kugu Temple". One by one, all the people left their names on it. The handwriting was flying in the air, growing bigger and bigger. In a flash, it was hundreds of meters in size and could be clearly identified in all directions."The master of Vajra Taoism is a Zen master with one heart", "Wang lawless, the contemporary Deputy master of Tianxian Buddhism", "the elder of wuxiangyin huodao, the elder of Yinfeng", "the elder of Wuxiangsi, the Zen master of Baoxiang"


    One by one name, into a series of war posts, stir the winds and clouds in all directions, within the huge Tianjian villa, with the emergence of each name, the boiling, the crowd!


    Pledge.


    Vow to win the first place, master will win

 Chapter 1499

    This night, this moment, this moment, the five forces in the seven circles, except Taichu, each of them solemnly wrote down their names in the void.


    This minute, this second, also have innumerable eyes, looking at the long sword scabbard of five big door, eyes do not blink.


    As the Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes. After the war, too many amazing names will disappear, or very few will remain. But at this moment, they all left their own traces in the history books.


    Traces of the past.


    In the hall of ten thousand snakes, the Reverend Han Xue holds a gold pen, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, and the pen falls into the void. The nine big characters of "the Reverend Han Xue" in the hall of ten thousand snakes are golden, and with the last stroke falling, the void hums and shakes. The ice and snow giant snake is surrounded by thousands of miles, Hula banners and banners are rolling furiously, and all animals are boiling, as if they feel the supreme war spirit contained in these nine words, and even the air is becoming hot.


    "My Wang Wansheng!"¡° Ten thousand snake hall will cut off the head of the enemy chieftain! "¡° I wish you to be too weak and invincible in the world


    The cries from all sides are like mountains and sea, and the master of cold snow is like a rock in the sea. He slowly turned around, dozens of thorns shining in the void behind him, scanning the crowd as if they were gods. There are more monks here than Tianjian villa, and their aura is more majestic. However, in his eyes, only the blood pour, deafening heart beat.


    Looking at the dark crowd below, looking at the banners like black clouds, looking at the friars like endless hills. He laughed.


    Five kings and two queens, who else!


    This time, the trend is in me!


    Taking a deep breath, he said in a cold voice: "on the road of one hundred thousand soldiers, the first peak in the world will be reached immediately."


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He bowed solemnly and arched his hand: "please."


    "Dare not die for my king!" In response to the earth shaking, the tide line from all directions, roaring side to side.


    At the same time, Liu Mianfeng''s pen is full of light, and the eleven characters of "master Mianfeng of nihilistic Mahayana" are blooming, illuminating the night and the vast crowd below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He put down his pen and turned around. The night wind blew his hair and robe. If the devil spread his wings, he said in a deep voice, "please."


    "I Liu Mianfeng hereby promise that if I fail you, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    Bang! In response to him, there are millions of cold fronts. Countless magic weapons come out of the body at the same time. The radiance rolls up the sky, and all people return to their hearts in silence.


    The wind blows up the banners and hunts, and the moonlight casts light on 800 companies. At this moment, the seven circles draw swords against each other.


    The hero draws the sword, the dragon and the snake land.


    This fuse / rope, which started from the empty one, finally came to an end in the Seven Realms through Shentian city. It is full of fireworks.


    After thousands of years of waiting and two years of preparation, for this chance to ascend to heaven, the major forces and tens of millions of monks will not turn back.


    Who has written history in the past 100000 years!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The scroll of emptiness records every name, then rises quietly and goes into the void.


    Into the kingdom of the gods.


    At the moment, there is neither wind nor light.


    Only silent, full of seven world smoke.


    No matter class A, handed down family, Taixu, or class C, class D, refining and building foundation, everyone holds his breath and looks at the increasingly obscure sky.


    At the same time, a million light-years around the earthquake. Finally, a vast sky light bloomed in the empty and lonely sky.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, his heart pounding for no reason. The weeping master wrapped his cloak in front of the abyss and licked his dry lips. Liu Mianfeng, the master of cold snow, also looks at the world with a blazing eye.


    Open the door!


    Inherit the way of heaven and earth, enlighten the foundation of the world!


    The whole seven worlds are quiet, if the world fades away the hypocrisy, showing the true color. This light is so lonely, like the dust of the lonely universe for hundreds of billions of years. It is so grand, like the temple of gods standing on the sky. As soon as it appeared, it quickly became a line. Black and white cut through the deep night and formed a bright silver line in the lonely sky.


    Hundreds of millions of friars in the seven realms are paying close attention to each other. Countless people clench their fists with their hands. At this second, they only feel the blood on their hands. In this starry sky vision that spans millions of light years, their ears are buzzing and they need to stand on their heads.


    Boom... The gap between heaven and earth is getting bigger and bigger, but in only ten minutes, it has become a black and white boundary that can swallow seven boundaries.


    Kalalala... The essence of the aura gushes out, the Milky way opens, obscures the stars, engulfs the sun and the moon. In the cracks, countless mountains rise, unknown beasts soar, exotic flowers bloom, fairy clouds surround, mountains rise, white mountains hold thousands of emeralds. Water in the water, black water embraces red. What an immortal family scene."Oh..." I don''t know where, a monk with a red face looked at the magnificence of his head and said in a trembling voice: "I can do it too... I can do it too!"


    In another place, a Yin Zun slowly closed his eyes, trembled all over, and his voice was hoarse: "finally... Finally started..."


    "Thousands of years of waiting... This time... Who can dominate?"


    "When..." a melodious bell rang through the sky, and a voice of indistinguishable men and women appeared in everyone''s ears, ringing through the Seven Realms: "heaven... Door... Open..."


    "Allow... To enter..."


    Take a deep breath... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took several deep breaths. When he opened his eyes, Chu Zhaonan came up to him and hugged him.


    "Take care." He said in his ear: "all Taoists can''t go in with you. This is to ensure that even if the competition fails, there will be a spark left."


    When they separated, he looked deeply into Xu Yangyi''s eyes: "you won''t lose, will you?"


    "Of course!"


    Two big hands with distinct muscles and bones hold together and crush each other. At the time of separation, Xu Yang Yi turned his head, closed his eyes, covered his chest and took a deep breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." When he opened it, his eyes were filled with fierce fighting spirit, which turned into a streamer. He took the lead in taking off and went straight to the crack: "go!"


    "Congratulations to the young master!" All the friars tried their best to burst out earth shaking shouts, and the figures rushed up to the sky with terrible aura and entered the unknown mouth. One thousand... Ten thousand! 30000, 50000!


    More and more, more and more majestic, and finally... Become a continuous, spiritual galaxy of Wanxiu pilgrimage.


    The evening wind blows the stars like rain.


    "Go!" At the same time, Liu Mianfeng''s face no longer had a trace of elegance. He soared up to the sky with incomparable dignity. Behind him, the star river of 100000 troops hung upside down, the Dragon flag rolled up, and the air flew up to 3000 feet.


    "Go The master of cold snow gave a loud drink. At the beginning, a streamer seemed like a sharp arrow. Behind him, 100000 iron cavalry broke through the void, 10000 repairs blocked out the sun, and thousands of treasures crossed the sky.


    "Ha ha ha!" In a corner, the ground is crying, the master looks up to the sky and laughs. In the endless ravines behind him, a torrential tide suddenly rises, and countless shadows go up against the wind and turn into a dark Tianhe.


    Beyond the Seven Realms, the top of Taichu. Huge as the sun''s eyes, Teng Gebal sighed, even if he, too early to get such an opportunity, the mood is also very surging.


    The eyeball looked at Russell and said: "don''t let me down."


    "Yes." As if he had no feelings, Alonso turned around and gave a fierce roar to Taichu, who was as magnificent as the sea below: "roar!"


    In response to him, it was the most primitive and ferocious cry of wolves. Shake the stars.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, under the command of the master, a Taichu black tide rushed to the crack. It''s a whirlpool of death and killing.


    There is no regret.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brush la la... The general trend of the five sides, 500000 troops, rushed into the world of light and shadow, as if through a layer of fog, pierced the gap between God and man. In the endless ripples of the void, Xu Yangyi takes the lead and rushes in. Just a flower in front of him appears in a dark and deep place.


    "This is..." his eyes shrank, and his divine sense suddenly opened, but he only felt lonely.


    One person


    It''s obvious that 100000 people enter at the same time and at the same place. After rushing into the crack, they are alone?


    Nerves have been completely tense. This is the world of gods... For Javert, he has always speculated with the maximum of his imagination.


    The divine consciousness is released cautiously. There is a void space in front of it, which is not natural. It seems to tear the plane, not knowing its size or height. Just in the center, there is a huge wheel, about 20 meters tall. This wheel has five rings from inside to outside, each ring is divided into twelve grids, and there are countless words or patterns on it. At the center is a snake pointer.


    It''s completely made of stone. I don''t know how long it has passed. It''s full of green vines. The traces of time are engraved on it, bringing people a kind of desolate and ancient atmosphere.


    At this moment, there were four loud noises, with the southeast, northwest and four directions as the benchmark, and four streamers appeared thousands of meters away at the same time.


    The shadow of the four people was revealed in guanghuazhong. Without any hesitation, hunshou turned into a golden river and shot in all directions. However, at the same time, he suddenly stopped, as if standing in the same place as a stone carving. The golden river, which spread for one hundred meters, retreated quietly.A cold sweat left from the forehead. He felt... At the same time as he started, a terrible look from nothingness saw him, with an invisible warning. This vision is so powerful, as if as long as he dares to make any illegal act, it will disappear immediately.


    Can''t do it


    It''s like the elk gazed at by the prehistoric giant. When the ghost hunter returned to his body, he was relieved. At the same time, the feeling of tarsal maggot disappeared quietly. And four light in Central China, four figures have been slowly stepping out.


    Liu Mianfeng, the master of Hanxue, the man crying on the ground, and a monster lying on the ground like a spider wrapped in a black ragged robe. At the moment of their appearance, the four people''s eyes were awe inspiring at the same time without any communication, but the four magic powers had burst out together and turned into a boundless sea tide, which came straight to Xu Yangyi

 Chapter 1500

    Xu Yangyi was not happy. Sure enough, it was only half a second. As suddenly as when it broke out, four pieces of light disappeared again.


    A dead silence, everyone is thoughtful. In the confrontation of vigilant eyes, master Hanxue suddenly said: "once you use the magic power, you will be watched by some terrible existence. So... Here is the turntable for us to turn? Is it that only candidates can turn? "


    No one answers, no one acts, no one here is a fool, no one wants to be a trial mouse.


    As time went by, five people were silent for half an hour, just like the most experienced hunter. They were extremely patient. At this moment, a melodious voice came faintly. Xu Yangyi raised his brow slightly: "flute? Sheng


    "Yes£¨ Liu Mianfeng''s folding fan gently knocked on the palm of his hand. However, before his voice fell, the sound suddenly rose. It began to be like a big river. The next second, the wind and waves began to rise.


    Boom... At the moment of the sound, the void in all directions suddenly vibrated. The cloud turns over the fog to gush, five people''s eyes suddenly a meal, all dignified of look to all around.


    The needle can be heard. In the silence of the heart, everyone can hear... A rustling sound.


    Not in the sky, not in the earth, not in the upper, not in the lower, but outside the eight wasteland and six harmonies, the height of the nine heaven que.


    "What is this?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are also very cautious. The black fog around seemed to be stirred by something and began to rotate slowly.


    Each other''s hostility was left behind, a layer of cold sweat secreted everyone''s vest, as the Cuan Qu higher and higher, the clouds turned faster and faster! With the wind blowing all over the sky, five people''s clothes are hunting, as if the brilliant performance is coming to the end soon!


    In the wind, with a pungent smell.


    "Beast, Cologne." Taichu, like a spider, suddenly said: "what is it breaking through... Maybe it''s the prohibition of this space. It''s big... It''s enveloping the space. "


    "Is this forcing us to turn the turntable?" Liu Mianfeng''s eyes were cold and he fixed his teeth on the turntable. However, no one moved.


    "Roar!" The next second, an angry roar came from the sky. It seemed that there was an earthquake of magnitude 10, and the space vibrated and roared. Five people took a breath of cool air, the master of cold snow no longer hesitated, turned into a streamer and flew out, straight to the turntable.


    The distance of one kilometer is fleeting. He falls in front of the turntable and turns fiercely. Kaka... The stone wheel turntable rings a heavy roar, faster and faster. After a few seconds, it has become a remnant shadow, and the pointer pointing to the twelve o''clock direction does not move at all.


    Just as the turntable turned, the strange, suffocating rustle around it stopped. The stone wheel rotated for a full minute and finally stopped.


    No one paid attention to the stone wheel, but looked around with great vigilance. Five minutes later, rustle''s voice sounded again, like death knell!


    "Five minute interval!" The master Hanxue raised his head and said angrily, "what are you waiting for! Come on! I don''t want to die with you


    Before his voice fell, Liu Mianfeng cried. At the same time, Taichu turned into streamer and flew away in the air cautiously. Finally, Liu Mianfeng took the lead and turned to the turntable.


    Shulala... The Cologne species calmed down again. This time, he didn''t hesitate. At the beginning, he cried and followed closely. Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment and flew away as a streamer.


    Sure, there is a terrible monster outside this space, maybe the so-called divine servant. If the delay is too long, no one can imagine what will happen.


    Without any delay, after four rotations, with the final sound of dust settled, a roar coming from the years resounded through the void, and with the rolling black fog around, it was completely quiet.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "Ah..." everyone relaxed and wiped the cold sweat off their forehead. But did not give them time to consider, the next second, in the seven circles to hear non male and non female voice again indifferent.


    "The choice has been made."


    "It''s called between choices. It''s the only place that can communicate with the seven realms. One day later, creation is complete. "


    "Ten minutes later, the portal will open, and the candidates can return to their respective stations at any time, and the landing points will be selected randomly. You can also stay here. In addition, the time to get back here is one week apart. "


    Can I leave now?


    Everyone looked at each other silently, but no one left.


    When the crisis is gone, who doesn''t want to know where it is? What is it that you turn? And... Who''s blowing? What''s that goddamn "Gulong seed" out there?The five people kept a certain distance vigilantly and watched carefully around the ten meter turntable. Xu Yangyi kept silent and lowered his head. A little golden light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. The shining talisman opened and the brain opened.


    As far as I can see, the outermost circle is full of words such as "deeds", "stories", "myths", "flood", "Id", "star dome"... And so on.


    The inner four circles are full of patterns. But the last lap as like as two peas.


    It''s a big tree.


    "This is..." just now the situation is too urgent, now look carefully, Hanxue Zun Leng Leng, and then flash a flash of rage in his eyes: "game?"


    Yes, it''s the game.


    At this moment, the pointer to the twelve o''clock is motionless, and the five elements are connected in series. In the outer circle, the word "myth" stands out.


    It''s not just these guys that are going to compete


    He converged his eyes, and a sharp pain came to his mind. After a long time, he wiped away the faint blood from the seven orifices. His eyebrows were golden and he didn''t say anything.


    The real opponent, I''m afraid, is the world itself


    "Mind your mouth, man. I don''t want to die with you for offending the gods." Taichu, who didn''t speak for a long time, finally spoke in a hoarse voice: "the gods can''t be desecrated, and... This time, the gods are enough to relax the conditions. It''s probably... The simplest of all the great battles. "


    "Oh?" Cry on the ground, the person says quietly.


    "It''s very simple. Since the five rings and twelve grids represent" elements, "there were at least 30 people in the past world of great controversy, and they would turn out more than 30" elements! " There are only five of us. With fewer factors, it will be too simple. "


    It''s very straightforward and reliable.


    If we exclude the mentality of the gods.


    On the contrary, they are probably the most difficult time!


    The "pleasure" level of a creature will not change. The gods will not care how many people there are. If 30 people do it, they want five people to do it! It seems to be an accurate inference that it is totally wrong to put on the mentality of the gods!


    Vigilance from the beginning, five people appeared difference.


    Others may be wary, but they will never, like Xu Yangyi, turn their eyes away from their opponents first and look at the world of great struggle, the real opponent.


    The balance of victory and defeat has been quietly tilted here

 Chapter 1501

    At this moment, the void rippled, and a five meter high transmission array opened in the air.


    All of them looked at each other quietly. Liu Mianfeng opened the folding fan with a brush and said with a smile, "well, you guys, goodbye."


    "The next time we meet, it''s real / live ammunition... Pray that you won''t be buried in the mouth of some kind of Cologne, ha ha..."


    A golden light flashed, and his figure disappeared. This place is so weird that no one wants to stay here more.


    With a few soft rings, everyone quickly disappeared. Only Xu Yangyi is left here.


    Instead of going, he sat quietly in the void. He knows better than others. Javert doesn''t care to use these little moves.


    He has said the end, that is the real end, stay here for long, the monster will not come in.


    As time goes by, there are all kinds of sounds in the space, such as bird calls, animal howls, and even human voices.


    There were strong winds, running water, and downpour. I don''t know why. The more he listened, the more ominous he felt.


    However, nothing happened.


    Here is the eternal space, boring and silent. One hour... Two hours... Six hours... Twelve hours are about to arrive. He sighed and stood up.


    There was no gain.


    And he''s afraid to stay here.


    Just when he wanted to leave, suddenly, he was stunned. Then he suddenly turned around and looked around.


    Stop


    All kinds of sound pauses, this is... The end of creation?


    Right now! That non male and non female voice even rang out again, saying a conversation that made his hair stand on end!


    "The world is finished."


    "Elements: myth, at the same time in line with the flood and famine, ancient god, legend, ancient, extermination, five conditions."


    "Difficulty..."


    "The best."


    "The hexagram shows that... The survival rate... Never exists."


    "Creation is over, the world is open. Locate the edge of the dream, and all the candidates and their forces are ready to enter the surface world. "


    right enough!


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly contracted. Sure enough... Sure enough... The gods don''t care about the idea of mortals. If they can get this confirmation, they have gained a lot since he stayed here for 12 hours!


    Rustle... The snow-white light suddenly pierced the darkness, incomparably bright, incomparably gorgeous, Xu Yangyi immediately closed his eyes, at the same time, the body involuntarily lightened, and then lightened, the will began to hazy, as if wandering in the sky.


    And just as he lost consciousness, he heard


    A very slight snore!


    That''s... The appearance of a creature falling into a deep sleep.


    "Oh..." the next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, there was no vertigo at all. As soon as I opened my eyes, I was stimulated to close them immediately.


    What a strong sunshine


    Have you entered the world of Wa Huang


    Hard closed for three seconds before opening, he was surprised to find that he was in a huge tent.


    It''s a magic weapon for practice. He glanced at it and knew that there were countless talismans on the tent. Beside him, the vice leader of the immortal sect, Wang Xianxian, the elder of wuxiangyin huodao, the elder of Yinfeng, and the elder of Wuxiangsi, Baoxiang, were sitting in the tent anxiously. When they saw him wake up, they were all happy.


    "Where is this?" Xu Yangyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his foreboding feeling was even stronger. Honghuang, ancient gods, legends, ancient times, extermination... The most difficult... There is no one left, plus the strange snoring


    Before he could think about it, master Baoxiang said: "Amitabha... You finally wake up. Just half an hour ago, we were all sent here by an irresistible force. As soon as we laid down the camp, you sent it


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and immediately said, "three, raise the whole army''s vigilance to the highest level at once!"


    However, everyone looked at each other.


    "Why?" Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, his voice turned a little cold: "you... Is this saint''s words no longer working?"


    "Daoyou misunderstood." Yinfeng Laozu is a bald, thin old man who looks like a skeleton. He stepped forward quietly, with a rare nervousness on his face: "don''t you realize... It''s very quiet here?"Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly flashed. He felt the silence in all directions.


    It''s impossible... As the other party said, camp half an hour ago, now is the most chaotic time. There should be an endless stream of aura, shouts, and the roar of puppet animals. However... Now the whole world is as quiet as death! By chance, I heard the sound of footsteps... Yes, the sound of footsteps is not flying, but walking carefully on the ground bit by bit!


    "Don''t hide it from your friends." The old ancestor of Yinfeng sighed: "when we just set down the camp, we have been raised to the highest level."


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, suddenly turned into a streamer, rushed out of the tent, and then immediately pressed the cloud head.


    It was this look that made him gasp and look around with shock.


    "Where on earth have I come to?"


    Boom... Dark clouds roll in the sky and electric snakes swim away. The whole camp is on a mountain. Thanks to the mountain, 100000 people can be hidden. Outside the camp, there was no defensive array! It''s a hidden array!


    Because... Not far away, a huge figure rushed to the other side with an earth shaking birdsong.


    It is a bird, about hundreds of meters in size, but only has one foot. Its head is red and its whole body is blue. Its wings and head, and its long beak are burning with flames. Even the void is melting!


    At a glance, the memory in his mind immediately turned. Almost in an instant, he found the most similar creature.


    Bi Fang


    There are birds in zhange mountain. It looks like a crane with one foot. It is red, green and white beaked. It is called Bifang.


    This is a strange animal in the book of mountains and seas! Only exist in legend!


    On the other side of the snake, a 1000 meter white snake, with a purple prismatic mark on its head, was roaring at BI Fang without showing any weakness! The roar made the surrounding mountains hum!


    "This is..." he retreated two steps with emotion: "the snake..."


    It''s also a strange beast in Shanhaijing!


    "Roar!" At the same time, there was a roar on his head, and he raised his head in astonishment. Among the clouds, several of them are hundreds of meters in size, and they can''t see any shape at all, but they are absolutely different from birds. They scream and fight together. Ten meters of feathers and snowflakes fall down, making the tree crown incline. Farther away, huge black shadows walk among the mountains and rivers, and the ground trembles.


    One by one, one by one, all of them are wild and alien! I''m afraid there is no room for human beings to live in such a place!


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what the first ring of "myth" means.


    Myth of flood and famine!


    The truth of the world just before or before the formation of mankind. This is still the truth of the earth ruled by countless wild and alien species!


    "It''s really the highest level..." he gritted his teeth and went back to the tent. Tu Su Fangrong, the twelve Taoists of Tu Su family, Ku Mei Zen master, kugu Temple elder Feng and his party, together with Yin Feng and Baoxiang Zen master, were waiting for him there.


    On the back of the square table in the center is a huge map. Except for the ten miles around them, all the other places are foggy, with huge red dots shining on it. It''s shocking to watch.


    Without saying anything, he sat on the throne impolitely, tapping the table with his hand. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "what I know is that we are now in a" myth. "


    "Myth?"


    Xu Yangyi said what he had just said. When he heard the words "the highest level" and "never save one", everyone''s face turned black.


    "Amitabha." In the silence, master kumei was the calmest, and said, "Why are you pessimistic? When we come in, we are ready to bury our bones here."


    "Now the most important thing is to know which myth this is."


    Here, even if he was as calm as Buddha, his brow trembled and he said with a lingering fear: "myths... Are very beautiful, but in-depth look at the past, their background is absolutely cruel. Any one is a situation where human beings can''t survive, such as now... "


    Roar!! As if in response, outside the endless roar of animals, vibration, the ground are buzzing. The whole camp was silent.


    Damn... Xu Yangyi bites his teeth. He doesn''t know the myth of the seven worlds, but the myth of the earth is absolutely terrible!


    Nu Wa mends the sky, Kua Fu pursues the sun, Kun Peng responds to the dragon, Xi he resists the sun... Should he be glad that this is not the beginning of Pan Gu''s heaven or the battle of God?


    If it''s these two... They turn to dust and can''t turn a storm.No one spoke, all eyes were on him. After weighing several times in his heart, he said hoarsely, "have you... Heard of not returning to the boundary?"


    "Of course." Unexpectedly, everyone nodded. Tu Su Fang Rong frowned and said, "Taixu will preside over the World War of not returning to the world, but... There were some problems in not returning to the world last time. At that time, it was the third princess, Xiahou and leader Shen, who suggested that the channel of not returning to the world be closed."


    "Zun Sheng knows a lot. You mean... "Master Yinfeng twisted his beard under his jaw and said," this is the legend of not returning to the world. "


    Xu Yangyi was silent. After a long time, he had made a decision in his heart.


    Once they ascend the throne, these people will not be able to turn over any waves.


    If I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll wander around the universe and not return to the Seven Realms until I get to Yawei.


    So... It doesn''t matter what they know.


    "There is a spirit living here." He pauses and says word by word, "the real gods."

 Chapter 1502

    Everyone''s eyes flickered. No one doubts the truth of this sentence. There is no room for a joke at this time.


    Xu Yangyi pondered and continued: "this spirit comes from the non return world. The myth here is most likely related to the non return world. I want to send out the most elite scouts, friars. First, see if there are human beings here. Second, searching the terrain here, most myths of not returning to the boundary have distinctive features. For example, when Hou Yi shot at the sun, ten suns would appear in the sky. Another example is the Mangbu Xitu area, where we will surely see the torrential flood. "


    "Once a similar trace is found, there is hope to crack this myth!"


    He narrowed his eyes: "or... Whoever finds these traces first is most likely to get out of this living hell."


    "Give me an order, all the camps will be broken up, Yuan Ying will lead the team and enter the mountain behind immediately."


    All of them took a deep breath, exchanged their eyes slightly, with a faint admiration in their fear.


    They didn''t fight together with Xu Yangyi, and they didn''t know each other''s means. Now, being able to take it easy in such a crisis is enough to give them a reassurance.


    No one objected, a paper crane quietly flew to the barracks. It took more than half an hour for a hundred thousand people to complete the arraignment. Then quietly pack up things, silent into the mountains behind.


    Maybe it''s because of the flood and famine. Everything here is very big. The mountain is big. It''s thousands of miles long and the beast is big. Each one is not less than a few hundred meters. And this mountain, even straight into the sky clouds. Clouds and mist, the hillside covered with white snow, two thousand meters below a piece of barren hills and rocks, but two thousand meters above, it turned strangely into pieces of green.


    As if the mountain had been dyed into two stanzas.


    Xu Yangyi and several other leaders took the lead and flew close to the ground. The mountains are endless, there are no trees, and the desolate stones are everywhere. A kind of uncanny rattan with a diameter of at least two or three hundred meters is sparsely protruding from the crevice of the rock, as if the huge dragon arch of the tree has pierced the mountain.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything, but as I went up, there were more and more giant vines. When I reached the distance of 2000 meters, it had become a boiling sea of dragons. There are no rocks, no creatures, only endless vines like dragons, which completely dye the mountains into dark green, and these vines... Even emit a faint aura.


    All the saints in front exchanged their eyes with vigilance. Xu Yangyi raised his hand and the army stopped. Several figures fell beside a vine. Baoxiang Zen master frowned and looked at those dragon like vines. They poured down from the top of the mountain like a green waterfall, full of strong vitality.


    "Wild and wild?" He closed his eyes for a few minutes and frowned deeply: "it''s not a monster, it''s a simple plant. It''s just... Bigger. "


    People around them smile and shake their heads, raise their eyes, and then raise them until their necks reach the limit. It''s sure it''s just a little bigger


    It''s like simultaneous interpreting the ancient trees of Fu sang.


    "I''ve never heard of such a huge plant." Tu Su Fang Rong also showed a dignified look on his face: "it... Seems to take mountains as its foundation and take root in clouds. Even in all the records of Tu Su''s family, including myths, there is no such plant. "


    Chan Master Baoxiang said in a deep voice: "not only that, this sect started with pills, and it is also a family that has not been easy for thousands of years. The research on natural resources and local treasures is very profound. If you look at the growth rings, you can roughly estimate... I''m afraid it will live the same life as heaven and earth! And its meridians, leaf patterns... Belong to species that have never been recorded


    No one spoke. Everyone squinted and looked at the top of his head. What kind of things can make mountains mud and clouds rain? What is it like above the clouds?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are cautious. This huge vine gives him the illusion of Jack and Xiandou. It''s as if you can climb up the cloud top palace. However, at this moment, a melodious animal roar came from all directions at the foot of the mountain.


    "Roar!"¡° Silk... "The sound is like a wave, and the unrestrained huge spiritual power shakes countless pieces of gravel. He took a deep breath and looked at the sky. The setting sun had already set in the West. The whole barren land was covered with a golden red veil of light, and the quiet mountain seemed to be coming to life.


    "Don''t delay." He shook his head. It was an unspeakable time. There were countless different species and treasures all over the land. Now is not the time to study them.


    "We still have 100000 people. We should seize all the time to go up the mountain. At night... We can''t cope with it."


    One hundred thousand people walk through the canyons composed of vines in silence like ants and streams. With this layer of natural protective color, they are safe and sound. When the sun falls completely, they finally find a suitable place to camp.


    Green dragon like vines travel through the mountains, so wanton destruction has created countless huge caves. When the night came, the 100000 troops were finally settled, and no one dared to light a fire. All the friars repressed their beating heart, leaned against the wall corroded by the years, and meditated in silence.Their residence is about one twentieth of the mountain. It is on the cliff. The rock at the entrance is like a sword. You can see the true face of the flood and wasteland from afar.


    The whole camp was silent, but all the saints did not rest. With a great sense of crisis, they came out of the cave. The sun is like blood, and darkness begins to cover the earth. This world that does not belong to human beings has begun to wake up slowly. A powerful roar broke through the sound waves and came into the ear, as if announcing their territorial rights.


    "In fact, at first I didn''t really believe in gods." The strong wind with the smell of exotic impact on their faces, blowing hair dance. Looking around at the roaring night of countless huge shadows, Tu Su Fangrong suddenly said, "the records of Tu Su''s family for countless years have never recorded anything about gods."


    He was young in appearance, about thirty years old, with three long whiskers, and suddenly laughed: "but now I believe it."


    "If it is not for gods, how can we move hundreds of thousands of people here? How can we create a flood and famine? "


    A huge moon, as if close to the mountain, came out from behind. No one spoke. For a long time, master Baoxiang put his hands together and said, "I hope I can go back alive."


    "Ha ha, this is a Jedi, aren''t other forces? Why do you want others to be angry? " Wang Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    "So it is." Tu Su Fang Rong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the huge moon thousands of meters away. "If it''s true, this myth should be Chang''e flying to the moon? Or Changxi muyue


    In the moonlight, several figures in the far distance stood up roaring. As far as his eyes could see, that kind of rough and wild feeling came to his face. Xu Yangyi stepped on the rock with a bow step and said with a smile, "do you know these too?"


    "Daoyou or do you despise Wannian family too much?" Tu Su Fang Rong replied with a smile: "there are many sources of not returning to the world. It''s hard to say. Although Taixu people don''t allow ordinary friars to know, the aristocratic family obviously doesn''t belong to the ordinary family. It''s a pity that our scouts dare not go far at all, otherwise... They can bring disaster to the East. "


    At this moment, the voice of talking solidified at the same time, and the cold sweat on the brows of several people who were laughing and chatting immediately flowed down, just like a stone carving. In an instant, there was only the roar of the strong wind on this huge stone.


    Dead silence.


    Then, without a sound, all the saints squatted down quietly and quietly, and then lay down on the stone like death.


    "Dong Dong..." the intense heartbeat resounded through the space. Just in front of them, the moon appeared a black line, which became... A huge vertical pupil!


    Shalala... Everything around seems to be covered with a layer of yarn, as if there is an invisible giant walking in the world, another mountain is touched by this giant, rumbling down, falling, and gravel flying. Those giant dragon like vines seemed to be concerned about something. The vertical pupil turned, as if with force, a large mountain peak was pulled down with the vines and rolled down.


    Predators of the night.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. They are more than one thousand meters below the vertical pupil, and now they fully understand. It''s not a moon at all, it''s not a sign of a myth at all. This is... The eyes of the wild!


    One will mimic, will be integrated into the night of the wild alien!


    Although they can''t see it, they can imagine that the terrible and huge body is passing by the huge stone in front of them. If it''s not so close, I can''t feel the strength of Taixu.


    In the buzz, the moon is drifting away. However, no one spoke, until the moon has left tens of thousands of meters, someone gently "ha..." a.


    "This is Honghuang..." Yinfeng Laozu propped up a little body: "what kind of monster is this..."


    "Shh..." Xu Yangyi raised his finger and pointed to the front. Everyone looked at it at once. He was surprised to find that this invisible monster was walking towards the battlefield of Bi Fang and Hua snake in the daytime.


    "It''s flying." Although it has been tens of thousands of meters away, no one dares to open their voice to speak. Xu Yangyi whispered: "otherwise such a huge volume, the hum of the ground has long been found."


    "What does it do?" Wang lawless held his breath, clenched his fists tightly and opened his mouth hoarsely.


    "What can we do?" Master Baoxiang said with a bitter smile: "at night, of course... I''m hungry... Amitabha..."


    This is the monster''s hunting ground. Manpower is no doubt able to shake the tree. All over the place there are terrifying species. In full view of the public, the invisible monster with tens of thousands of meters has already flew to bi Fang and Hua snake. Bi Fang''s burning sea of fire turned the surrounding area into a deadly enemy. In the light refraction, the two monsters in confrontation abruptly stopped the confrontation, and looked around warily.


    The God of death has arrived. Even the uncivilized monsters feel that kind of cold murderous spirit.The next second, there was an earth shaking noise, and countless Phoenix plumes dropped from the sky. The snake burst out a scream of fear to the extreme. Bi Fang didn''t hesitate to fly, but it was too late.


    No one can see how to move. Two huge alien species are torn into many pieces in an instant, and they are pulled into the air with rainstorm like blood.


    "Tao Zu is up..." Wang Xian took a cold breath, and everyone turned pale.


    Crisis is everywhere, death is everywhere

 Chapter 1503

    The gentle drizzle flew over the rocks. Xu Yangyi and his party stood up. No one was in the mood to speak and flew into the cave under the tree roots.


    "The top game... Ah..." Tu Su Fangrong showed a wry smile: "myth? What the hell is this myth! "


    "Wait!" At this moment, Wang lawless suddenly frowned and pointed to the foot of the mountain: "you... You say... What on earth is this?"


    All the people followed the place he pointed to, and their eyes flashed.


    Colorful River


    In the place where the invisible God of death flies past, it is suddenly dyed into seven colors! It came from the valley, the valley has been colorful, gorgeous incomparable!


    It''s like a walking paint bucket!


    Face to face, no one can answer this question. It''s a wild alien that covers the earth with colors. It''s unheard of!


    Brush... When the wind blows, the seven colors seem to move. Master Baoxiang frowns: "no... this... Seems to be powder?"


    "From which monster does the powder fall and dye it into a rainbow?"


    "Don''t guess." Xu Yang Yi cold face bit teeth: "can''t drag down!"


    "It''s too dangerous... Every crisis is not enough to describe. Starting tomorrow, we will form a team to detect. This place must not stay long! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the long night, the sky finally turned white. The huge shadows fell into the darkness again.


    It''s still the sky and the earth, it''s still the mountains, and nature has swallowed up the traces of the night, as if nothing had happened.


    Shulala... The heavy rain poured down on the ground like a layer of hazy gauze. In the main battle, Xu Yangyi counted all the saints, a total of 100, including eight representatives of one big power. He divided them into ten teams and began to explore like a carpet.


    Fortunately, there is no vegetation on the mountain except for the giant vines. This represents a message: there are no hunters here, and no monster can survive without food. The nine teams explored around the mountain, and they went straight up.


    Prepare for the worst... If there is no place around you to pass, you have to know what''s on the top first. Where is the invisible predator King''s nest. If not here, the mountain is the highest peak around, and they have to occupy the commanding height.


    This is beyond the competence of friar Yuan Ying.


    According to Xu Yangyi''s plan, he will return to the camp in two weeks. Everyone armed to the teeth, said take care, hundreds of streamers flying in all directions, mercury spilled to the ground.


    Brush brush brush... Xu Yangyi led the nine saints straight to the top of the mountain. The most powerful representatives of their major forces have been assigned to each team by him.


    All the way silent, no one dare to make a sound, two days later, they did not find any living things, but the more to the top, the thicker and denser the vines. When the fourth day passed, they stood under the clouds, and here, the vines had grown to a crazy trend.


    Boom! Fifty meters above the head, is a huge thick cloud, thunder rolled, a blue and white. It is at least 15000 meters above the ground, and the towering mountains are no more than the size of a chessboard. The strong wind blows on people, as if the invisible boulders are smashed. There is already a piece of silver wrapped around. The ice that has not melted for thousands of years is the only color here.


    "Daoyou, do you want to go up?" A Yin Zun hesitates. The unknown is the most terrible. This land is full of wild and exotic species. Only here is a quiet place, like a paradise.


    The top of the head is covered with dense clouds, which seems to block the junction between man and God, as well as the gate of hell.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. It was clear that it was snow-white clouds, simple ice and snow, and thick vines. At the moment, it brought people an indescribable pressure. He felt it carefully, and there was no spiritual fluctuation above.


    "Up." "It''s the only advantage we have," he said. If there are no monsters on it, we can even detect the whole continent. There is no reason not to go up


    Several Zunsheng gnawed their teeth and rushed up first. In any case, they had to make sure that Xu Yangyi was alive, otherwise zongmen''s investment and their sacrifice would have no effect at all.


    There are nine ripples in the sea of clouds, and Xu Yangyi rushes in with them! Ten figures break through the clouds with clouds in the sky. At this moment, everyone''s spiritual power has been stretched to the extreme. When the vast expanse in front of us dissipated, the sound of a cold breath sounded.


    "My God¡° What''s this, what''s this? "¡° I can''t believe... There''s such a thing up here! "


    Shulala... There is no cloud cover, the rainstorm above the clouds is pouring, the electric dragon is swimming under the feet, and the whole sky will disappear. It''s like stepping on the carpet of Thor. Five thousand meters above their heads, the tall mountain finally came to an end.The vines of wanlonghuihai grow into a huge plant, which is surrounded by the mountain and submerged in the clouds, just like the blue dragon around Cangshan Mountain. And on the top of the cloud... Half a colorful gourd is hanging!


    The vine they saw on the mountain turned out to be the root of a gourd!


    Based on 100000 mountains and fed by heaven and earth, this gourd can''t tell how big it is. It floats on a higher sea of clouds, revealing half of its body, and its upper part is submerged in the clouds. But... It''s all over the sky!


    It is the star dome!


    "Tao Zu is up..." Xu Yangyi said this sentence from the heart for the first time. The classic word can''t describe the shock at the moment.


    He even felt that the gourd was more terrible than the Honghuang Sancheng flower on the head of Jinchanzi!


    No one spoke, and everyone was shocked by the incredible scene. A nun next to him opened her cracked lips, but she couldn''t say a word. Ten eyes are all dull looking at the sky, extremely shocked.


    Right now!


    There was a flash of brilliance on a monk, and the thick body protection aura mask disappeared instantly. He raised his eyebrow in amazement and looked at his hand in amazement. My eyes were at a loss.


    "This is..." he did not wait to finish, standing place suddenly sounded a dull "Dong Dong" sound! Dense as the wind, fast as a shower, exclamation did not send out, he was hit as invisible giant fist, meteor fell down.


    "What''s going on?"¡° Something''s attacking us? "¡° Can''t see... There''s no psychic wave! "


    A continuous flash of precious light, other people did not save the fallen monk, but lightning close to Xu Yangyi side, will he firmly in the center.


    There was a magic weapon at the bottom, Guanghua. After all, it was holy. The friar exclaimed that it was just exported. He immediately sacrificed the magic weapon and flew up. Covering the red eyebrows, he looked around with great vigilance in his shortness of breath.


    Lonely mountain.


    Misty sea of clouds.


    It''s a colorful gourd as big as heaven and earth.


    It rained heavily for days.


    They''re pretty sure there''s nothing here but them. But it was attacked!


    Shoulder to shoulder, back to back, even if it is killed in the life and death of the holy, also feel cold back. A woman looked around gravely and said in a low voice, "Daoyou, let''s go."


    "This place is too evil."


    "Going is the best policy." Another elder Yin Zun also said with great caution: "it''s so weird... I didn''t feel a trace of aura fluctuation just now. But the shield is so broken that there is no expectation. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like stars, as if to see the unknown monster through the rain. After a few seconds, eyes light up and push everyone away. The protective aura became weaker and weaker. At last, it was only a few centimeters away from his body. Then, he slowly extended his hand. Penetrate the body protection aura.


    Dong!!


    Almost at the same time, a dull sound came in the air. His pupils shrank and his hands sank. Immediately retract and spread out the palm of your hand.


    "Nothing?" The woman looked at the empty palm in amazement and looked around again. At the moment, she only felt numb on her back and bristled with sweat.


    Mingming, something just hit Xu Yangyi''s hand


    Clearly hear the sound of objects hitting


    Open and nothing.


    Too demon... Is it really invisible ghost?


    "Daoyou! Go¡° You can''t have an accident¡° This place is not for us to explore! Get out of here now! You have to be responsible for yourself! "


    Xu Yangyi turns a deaf ear and stares at the palm of his hand. A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "No."


    "Yes!"


    "You see." He shook his palm, and when they looked at it carefully, they were surprised to find that the palm of his hand actually reflected a trace of brilliance.


    "This is..." a middle-aged Yin Zun took a cold breath. He felt electrified from the sole of his feet to the tianlinggai, and looked around in disbelief: "rain?"


    "Is this... Rain?"


    Just now... Is the rain breaking the protective aura?


    So... Almost all of them trembled and watched the heavy rain with cold heart.


    How heavy is the rain?


    Boom! At the foot of the Dragon again, everyone''s eyes at the same time a Lin, Qi Qi exclaimed "this is..." "Fa Zhen!? The zenith array? "¡° No... it''s not just that... This, this is a natural array pattern! ""Shit..." the corner of Xu Yangyi''s eye is also twitching. He can''t see it under the cloud, but it''s clear on the cloud. After the thunder flash, thick boundless cloud sea, with the flash of light appeared endless Rune! And disappeared in the darkness of thunder.


    One by one, one by one, woven into a vast sea of heaven array!


    Kara!! The thunder exploded, and the heaven and the earth were furious. In this vast sound wave, they were like the enemies of the heaven and the earth. Ten figures were extremely lonely.


    Even if they had the most magnificent dream when they were young, they never thought of such a scene.


    A young looking Yin Zun was biting his teeth: "born Daowen... This method array has existed here since the beginning of this world! No wonder... No wonder there isn''t a wild one on it. They can''t stand the rain at all


    The old man Yin Zun said solemnly, "this dharma array of the way of heaven exists on the top of the clouds, through which raindrops become normal heavy rain. It protects this land, so it is... The way of heaven is sentimental, the way of heaven is merciless. "

 Chapter 1504

    Just as they were amazed, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a place.


    Everyone looked at it at once, but there was only one cloud and nothing else.


    "Wait." Xu Yangyi''s voice had a touch of palpitation. He said hoarsely, "wait... Lightning."


    He suddenly, as if, maybe, understood the truth of this myth.


    Indeed


    There is such a myth, such a horror legend of the extinction of creatures!


    When I listen to it, I am only amazed by the gods, and only when I am on the scene can I know how deep despair this is.


    Just at the moment of passing by, he did not forget all the scenes. He also saw a crack of despair.


    Karala! A few seconds later, there was another flash of thunder. Every Yin Zun stares at the place Xu Yangyi points to. Then, Qi Qi screams.


    "This is..." "my God... Even the natural array can''t resist?"¡° How could this be... A precursor to the collapse of the sky? "


    Cracks.


    At the junction of runes, there are countless small cracks.


    Even this natural array can''t resist the impact of the rainstorm. This big net protecting the common people has been full of ant nests. Once it collapses


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "How long has it been raining?" Xu Yangyi''s voice was full of fatigue, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    Standing in the endless rain, where you can hear, there is only a continuous, cold rustle from the bottom of my heart. I don''t know how long it took before I knew who it was. Like a puppet, I replied, "never stopped..."


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi took out a jade slip and recorded everything. With a "go." He took the lead in flying down, and the other nine gritted their teeth and immediately followed.


    Too depressed, no one wants to face the pressure of heaven and earth, it is not to see the end, also unable to resist the despair.


    Brush Lala... Ear wind swept, red line feel his dignified state of mind, fly to his shoulder to help him fan. He asked in a low voice, "Dad, is this myth very powerful?"


    Xu Yangyi has a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth


    "No, not really." He sighed, looking solemn: "it''s terror."


    "A lot of people are going to die?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and did not answer again.


    The answer is too heavy.


    If it''s really that myth... Tens of thousands of people died in the first pass! It''s not surprising that even if there are forces, the whole army will be destroyed!


    The death knell of the God of death has already sounded, and he is opening his blood red eyes, waiting for the moment of the feast of the dead.


    But.


    Mingming guessed what it might be, but his deep eyes lit up a new flame from despair. After taking a few deep breaths, my mind completely calmed down under the blessing of the shining talisman.


    Despair doesn''t help.


    "If you can''t resist, change your mind." He clenched his fist: "at least, I know before anyone, what a terrible myth we may face!"


    "This... Is the first chance!"


    In order to win in chaos, Tianyan is forty-nine, and he has to run away from one of them. Since there is no way for heaven to surpass others, he will find this way out of the thorns everywhere!


    One by one may flash in my mind, while pondering, the scenery on both sides flies straight up from my ears, no one has the mind to observe. The two-day journey was shortened by a quarter, and one and a half days later, he returned to the camp.


    "Send a message to the paper crane immediately, let everyone return immediately!" As soon as he got back to the cave, he said immediately. But immediately a yuan infant came up, bowed and said in embarrassment: "what you can''t do, the wild and alien species around you don''t know how to practice. Although they don''t know how to practice... But the divine sense is everywhere. Our paper cranes will be found soon after they fly out of the Camp... Maybe... They will also affect the formation."


    right enough.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, but in his heart he still cursed him. The first pass of Wa Huang seems to be easy, but in fact it tests everyone''s adaptability all the time. It can be said that there are crises everywhere and every step is alarming.


    Timing, environment, handling, and control over details, it is impossible to get out of this top-level killing myth without reaching the top.


    Without opening his mouth, he pondered for a moment and said, "you order all the saints to go out at once and collect all the tree samples within a hundred miles. Remember, don''t drop a treeMonk Yuan Ying nodded and left. A series of orders were sent out. Soon, the nine teams disappeared quietly at the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Yangyi sat quietly in the cave, his fingers gently on the brow, a ray of golden light flashing, shining talisman full operation, thinking in the mind instantly active, brain domain open again. His brain, like the most sophisticated supercomputing, carefully analyzes the past.


    First, we need to confirm whether this is the myth he guessed. This is the starting point of everything.


    In the mind spreads a colic, the temple suddenly jumps disorderly, the thought is actually incomparably clear. When I come to the wasteland, I gather my mind a little bit. He is like a traveler in the river of time, looking back on time.


    Yawei can''t give a riddle that can''t be solved. A hundred miles away, it belongs to a different world, which also tells him in disguise that if there is a clue, it must be within a hundred miles!


    Where is it?


    He frowned deeply and recalled the past like a carpet. All over the land of the alien, invisible killing God, sky gourd... Everything seems so ordinary, no... and so on!


    His eyes suddenly brightened. In the river of memories, I suddenly look at a picture.


    By the way... That''s it!


    Invisible killing God... After the relationship is colorful Valley!


    A possibility never thought of suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Is it you..." a trace of blood flowed down from the seven orifices. He gently brushed away the flame in his eyes and said, "if it''s really you, the key to this myth was put in front of us from the beginning. It''s just that no one dares to think! "


    It''s like the sky light behind the dark clouds, all the world is transparent. Along this line of thought, the glory talisman unfolded rapidly, and countless possibilities and consequences came to mind. It took him several minutes to close his bloodshot eyes: "it''s a bad time¡°


    "Now all saints go out to confirm this point in the territory of the invisible God of death. One can''t do it at all. The safest way is to wait for all the saints to return. But... "


    Is this a test of the manager''s character? courage and resourcefulness?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that from the analysis of all possible moments, he had no choice to wait.


    Maybe the manager shouldn''t risk his life, but every minute, death''s sickle falls silently.


    No one can wait, no one dares to wait.


    "No one can be competent... I am competent myself!"


    "Let me... Uncover the truth of death! See if it''s the old acquaintance


    Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand.


    This truth is the golden black in the hand.


    Thinking settled, eyes only a piece of perseverance, but the divine sense scattered in all directions, when sure that everyone left. Suddenly, dozens of paper cranes flew to the camp in all directions.


    Like a rock, ten minutes later, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body disappeared suddenly, leaving only a spirit nourishing incarnation.


    When all the saints went out, no one could see his existence. When he appeared in a hidden place outside the cave, a yuan baby was already in the list. Everyone wore the sky sword mark on their chest. However, their mark was rare gold.


    Any young master, Daozi, has his own strength and shadow guards who protect him secretly. These people are the trumps that Tianjian villa has placed beside Xu Yangyi. Don''t think it''s veneration. Each of them can gain the power of veneration for a short time when they activate the secret arts that can only be used once in their life. Other sects also have this power.


    There is no doubt of loyalty, the strength of the four top. It can be said that they are the most powerful barrier to defend the next generation of suzerain.


    "I''ve met the young master." Twenty half step saints knelt down. He said neatly.


    They don''t ask or disobey. At most, they dissuade, then carry out and try their best to protect Xu Yangyi''s safety. That''s the meaning of their existence.


    "Come with me." Xu Yangyi didn''t explain too much, and took 11 people to fly to the other side.


    This vast mountain has formed many valleys. Tens of thousands of meters away from here, it is the main peak of another mountain range.


    Twenty one people, like foxes, quietly landed on the top of the mountain. Xu Yangyi takes the lead, and everyone behind him falls down at the same time. He waves, makes a silent gesture, and points below. Twenty people quietly flew up, quietly lying on the top of the mountain to see down, eyes, Qi Qi down a breath.


    Colorful Valley


    Brush la la... The rainstorm is pouring in the air. It seems that the paint is scattered here, and the colorful colors should be gorgeous. Now the East and West are submerged in the mud, incomparably mottled.Xu Yangyi didn''t pay attention to the valley. His divine sense had been fully opened. With a flick of his finger, there was a very slight sound of "sand" in the rain curtain, and a paper folded Eagle flew out.


    The sky hummed, the eagle turned into a real object and flew, hovering in the rain for half an hour. He frowned slightly.


    **It''s quiet.


    This mountain... No, even around this mountain, there is no alien species? In the evening of a few days ago, those alien species were tens of thousands of meters away recently.


    Why?


    Thinking sharp turn, a few seconds later, the corner of the mouth with a palpitation smile.


    There is only one answer.


    Here, this mountain is likely to be the nest of the invisible God of death, which is its "territory". Just like the adult lion, all alien entry will be regarded as a provocation to it.


    Similarly, all the creatures in this territory are its food.


    Including them.


    "See the mountain opposite?" Xu Yangyi looked cautiously at the bottom and said in a low voice: "next, do as I say, and you can''t make a mistake at all... this is the first step

 Chapter 1505

    The divine sense was quietly conveyed to each Yuan infant, and they nodded in silence. Ten minutes later, when the arrangement was finished, a Yuanying bit his teeth: "my lord... This... Is too dangerous!"


    Another old Yuanying was also hoarse and said, "my Lord, you have hundreds of chips on your body. If you have anything to do, let the younger generation do it for you. Never risk yourself


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi stopped them: "even if it''s too empty, it''s not necessarily possible to catch this holy king. You can go there without worry."


    Before his voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared, engulfed the talisman and started to walk in the void.


    In the boundary of nothingness, my eyes have been staring at the bottom of the colorful valley. If I guess correctly, these things are the decisive evidence to prove this myth!


    Evidence that only he can think of and recognize!


    Meiyu has turned into a rainstorm in a few days. Twenty people anxiously watched Xu Yangyi disappear. He exchanged his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    "I can''t feel it. The means of adults are really... Haunted." The old man sighed and opened his mouth to spit out a row of paper folding umbrellas.


    "This umbrella is called swallow shape, which can cover all traces." He reached out and grabbed one. His figure and umbrella gradually became illusory. He took a deep breath: "go!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush... Pour torrential rain, 20 human figures hand holding paper umbrella, invisible without phase empty crossing.


    It rained heavily, and they seemed to be engulfed by heaven and earth, submerged in the torrent of rain.


    This side of the world seems to have only the beating of the heart, and at the same time, Xu Yangyi has fallen into the valley with the fastest speed. Without saying a word, regardless of whether it is dirty or not, he grabs up the soil.


    A piece of yellow mud soup in my hand, however, emits colorful light spots. My pupil suddenly turns into infinite truth, clearly seeing


    Among the mud, a little bit is smaller than the tip of a needle and finer than sand. It is they who dye the place into seven colors.


    That''s some phosphate powder.


    "Damned..." he was gorgeous, but his face was already blue, and his eyes penetrated everything. See... He saw the countless talismans, and at the same time he never forgot to fully open, looking for the gene sequence he wanted.


    Five minutes, ten minutes... Eleven minutes later, his eyes flashed. Grinding my teeth.


    It''s it


    It''s really it!


    As like as two peas of one''s own guesses, this is the myth of the horror.


    These colorful powders are the final proof!


    "Damn..." the fist pinches the card card card to make a sound, the spirit power movement, innumerable seven color yellow mud is received among them. After a deep breath, the divine sense said, "how about it? Have you finished portraying it? "


    "Lord Hui, everything is ready." Twenty voices answered at once.


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, just as he was about to fly up, suddenly, he stopped.


    The rainstorm between heaven and earth is torrential, and all sounds and scenery are hazy in this continuous rainstorm. Just now, he seemed to hear a soft sound of Dong.


    "My lord?" Yuan Ying asked respectfully.


    Dong!!


    Xu Yangyi''s ears trembled before his voice fell. This time, he was sure he had heard right!


    Dong... Sand... Strange sound spread like the tide. He looked around with great vigilance: "get down. Forbid all divine consciousness, and keep quiet no matter what happens. "


    "My lord?"


    "Ben Shengjun told you to lie down!" Xu Yangyi yelled angrily in his divine sense. When the last word fell, there was a loud bang. This time, the distance was only two meters away! The accumulated puddles on the ground tremble!


    Shula... The spiritual power like a tsunami suddenly rushes into everyone''s divine consciousness. It''s like the fog rising in the day.


    A terrible premonition appeared in his mind. He kept his consciousness unblocked and did not speak again. Like a cat, he quietly and slowly approached the wall and held his breath.


    "This is..." on the mountain top of the head, twenty friars were stunned for a second, but just spit out half a word, and immediately pressed their mouths.


    Dong... The deep and endless Valley shows a kind of quiet poetry in the hazy rain. A dull voice suddenly rings out, and the earth vibrates. There are even countless rocks falling down around.


    It''s like death''s hand brushing over the mountains. In the deep rain, a huge moon rises abruptly with boundless spirit pressure!


    At that moment, all of us felt that we were in a boundless hell, which was not the pressure yuan infant could resist. Tyrannical, majestic, mountain like sea, this moment is higher than the peak into the cloud! More magnificent than this rainstorm!It was the freezing cold of death.


    "Ah..." a Yuan Ying Wei shivered all over, and his body shrank under the terrible majesty. He felt so small that he could only worship. So, he obeyed his heart, fell to the ground, lying on the ground like paper, and did not dare to speak.


    All the others, like him, shrunk and trembled, as if their joints had lost their function, lying on the ground with their beating hearts.


    At this moment, they can''t even remember loyalty. There is only one thought in the mind, that is worship.


    Worship of the supreme being.


    "Silk..." a slight sound of mouth friction, as if from hell, with the continuous collapse of the mountains on both sides, the moon did not feel anything, with an invisible body to destroy everything. Although huge, but the speed of frightening, just an instant, came to xuyangyi ten thousand meters away!


    The red thread had already flew out, covered his mouth, his wings trembled, and worked hard to create the illusion of a stone. Xu Yangyi is clinging to the wall. The valley is extremely smooth. It is obvious that this monster will come in and out here every day, and there is not even a hole left for him!


    "Damn it..."


    "Taixu peak... How can it come out at this time! It''s noon now. It''s not time for its activities at all! "


    The vest was already in a cold sweat, and the moon swayed from side to side. It was obvious that it was careless and did not look down. But this distance... He didn''t dare to run! Even more dare not move!


    Can''t get this monster''s attention


    The world seems to be quiet, only the invisible God of death walking on the ground shaking sound, closer and closer, the tremor is bigger and bigger, as if to shake the heart out of the chest. At the end of the valley, another round of colorful fog began to spread slowly.


    Dong... Dong!


    Close, closer... Three thousand meters... Two thousand meters! One thousand meters!


    The huge pressure is like a mountain or a sea, facing the heavy pressure of a Taixu, making his bones scream. With more and more of the alien''s body squeezed into the valley, a new round of fragmentation began on both sides. Even if he doesn''t move and is run over by such a huge demon body, it''s also the end of death.


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters... Xu Yangyi''s pupil has shrunk to the tip of a needle, and his breath is completely held.


    100 meters, 50 meters!


    At this moment, he quietly launched the swallowing talisman.


    Walk in the void.


    The next second, the rocks on both sides of him were smashed and dyed with colorful colors. On the top of the mountain, the pupils of several monks suddenly tightened. The loyalty instilled by the clan for hundreds of years finally overcame the fear in their hearts. With a cry of surprise, they suddenly stood up.


    "My Lord!"¡° Little Lord! "¡° How are you? "


    "Idiot!" As soon as he made a sound, Xu Yangyi burst into a roar of anger. His gnashing voice rang out, but it turned into a long sigh: "go at ease..."


    "I will take good care of your relatives and friends."


    This sentence is like cold water pouring on the blazing fire. In an instant, the 18 people who stood up were completely frozen in their hearts. It''s as if it''s deserted by the world. Half a second later, a female dental surgeon couldn''t help banging, and together with all the others, she looked tremblingly over her head.


    A huge bright moon is just in front of us, only a few meters away. Turning slightly, a trace of black, like the scythe of death, becomes a vertical pupil, clearly reflecting the figure of the seven standing up.


    The devil is watching, the hell is watching.


    They almost forgot to breathe and forget everything. Everyone''s teeth trembled like crazy. One yuan infant opened his mouth blankly and his lips were pale and trembling: "Rao..."


    Life is not down, do not know what is blowing, perhaps the wind, perhaps something else, the void around a shock. Seven people have only 14 legs left, the upper part of the body is missing, spewing blood column into the sky.


    Dede... Thirteen people stuck to the ground felt the blood and rain fall on them. Some even fell on their faces with a thud of their legs, but they didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Death is only half a step away.


    "Those who don''t want to die will immediately activate the array!" Xu Yangyi''s voice roared. Damn it... Yuan Ying really can''t resist the monster''s pressure. Even if he has some difficulty, no one would have thought that today it doesn''t move according to the rules, and its plan can never catch up with the change. Now what it can do is to find life in death.


    Just... Find out everything here!


    No response.


    Yuan Ying Wei, who is still on the top of the mountain, is just loyal to the clan. In the face of the great terror between life and death, he has been suppressed to the freezing point. This terror even breaks through their habits and awakens their instinct for terror. The last two shadow guards shivered and their minds were blank."Damn it..." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his spiritual power suddenly poured into his mind. Like thunder, they heard: "wake up!"


    In the void, the huge moon wheel seemed to feel something and suddenly looked at a place in the void. But how mysterious the swallowing talisman is, it''s hard to find the undeveloped monster, even if it''s wild and alien.


    Silent place to listen to thunder, this startling sound immediately awakened two people''s heart. The two yuan infant monks only felt the fog in front of them dispersed and saw the bright moon from tens of meters away.


    "Little master..." a shadow guard gritted his teeth and suddenly stood up: "I''m going!"


    He slammed his hands together. At the same time, the moon turned in the void, nailed to him, silent, death has arrived! There was a burst of noise in the air, and the silent sickle had cut him off.


    Come on!


    Blood rushes to the sky. With the blood rain falling, there is a light sound of the card. It seems that something is crushed in this world. The next second, spiritual patterns spread from the ground, forming a huge catalogue of nearly 100 meters.


    Brush brush brush... The light is getting brighter and brighter. Half a second later, it spins rapidly, and the boundless clouds and mist curl around it. There are thousands of immortal lights, and a huge virtual shadow appears in the shape of flying sky, curling up from the clouds and fog.


    Human body, snake tail. Holding stones in both hands, flying to the sky.


    Empty shadow of the emperor wa

 Chapter 1506

    The virtual shadow of Wa Huang is vivid. With an indescribable dignity. Hair and whiskers are clear, and the snake''s tail is like a dragon, overturning the sea of clouds. At the same time, the terrible God of death... Stops.


    Brush! At the same time, after walking in the void, Xu Yangyi appears on the opposite mountain peak. Two tens of thousands of meters of valleys are separated by invisible giants. However, the other side turns a blind eye and looks at the empty shadow of Wa Huang across the sky.


    Come on


    On the other hand, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were blazing, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were firm.


    Since it has been found that there is no way to retreat, then... Let''s finish it now!


    At the moment, he is 90% sure that this is the terrible myth. However, there is still a little bit to go. He has to see it with his own eyes to believe it!


    This kind of place, step by step wrong, may lead to step by step wrong, to the final collapse!


    "It''s... But there''s a big gift I gave you..." he licked his lips: "if you really are ''it,'' you should like it..."


    No one opened his mouth, and there was only the roar of torrential rain between heaven and earth.


    Like the most experienced hunter, he stares at the moon wheel. The more silent he is, the more terrifying the pressure is, and his pores shrink.


    "Silk..." the moon finally sounded a hiss of the city, and then... For the first time, Xu Yangyi heard it scream for the first time. It was so happy that he seemed to see the owner.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" Violent calls shake the sky and the earth, turn into huge sound waves to frighten the void, huge rocks as big as houses are flying around, and countless trees are rising, which is more terrible than a typhoon of magnitude 10. As soon as his pupils shrank, his facial features were even ferocious, his temples were bulging high, and his veins were dancing. In the ear, the corner of the mouth, a stream of blood out.


    The bones in the body are ringing in disorder, and the viscera are wailing incessantly. He grinds his teeth, but he is careless. He has already guessed what it is, but he ignores the mood of seeing wa Huang.


    "Yes..." he trembled his lips, wiped away the bloodstain and said with a hoarse smile: "you who have been imprisoned for countless years... How can you be unhappy when you see wa Huang by chance..."


    The other side flew. Stars around the moon, fast around. Ignoring the appearance of him and the existence of another dull shadow guard.


    "So..." Xu Yangyi said with a grim smile: "just show me the shape!"


    Boom!!


    The fist suddenly closed,


    Hand gently hit a formula, WA Huang virtual shadow violent shaking up, the next moment, a surge of blood from the underground explosion! At the same time, he started to walk in the void and flew back at full speed.


    Red crane blood 3000 Jin.


    This is his gift to the invisible God of death!


    This second, like slow motion.


    The blood rose from the sky, and three thousand kilograms of red crane''s blood overturned and fell, splashing all over the valley. Finally, he saw a huge figure in the sea of blood.


    Unicorn horn, hundreds of Phoenix plumes, seven color butterfly wings under the blood, eyes as big as the two moons above.


    This is... Butterfly.


    "Sure enough..." he suddenly turned his head, and the shining talisman was fully opened. He reached sub light speed in the void, and rushed to the cave crazily: "sure enough, it''s you!"


    This butterfly is so familiar.


    He appeared when he broke the city of forgetting immortals. Now he lives in butianchi. He has seen its human form several times.


    "Nanhua butterfly mother!"


    This is the last hard evidence. At this moment, the last uncertainty disappears. Two pieces of evidence determine the name of the myth.


    God punishes the world!


    Gonggong angrily touches Buzhou mountain, and the waters of the yellow spring submerge the three realms. This is... Nuwa mending the sky!


    "How could it be this myth!"


    It can be called one of the most terrible myths in Chinese history! The origin of mankind!


    Run.


    With the evidence in hand, the world will tremble in the fury of the top predator, South China butterfly mother! He didn''t have a second!


    "Roar!" The shining talisman was so fast, almost at the same time, there was an earth shaking roar behind him. The voice was so grand that the wild and the alien species trembled a thousand miles away.


    Boom!! The two sounds seemed to burst at the same time, a terrible shock wave spread all over the world, and the tsunami swept thousands of miles. The rage of Taixu''s peak is enough to change the color of heaven and earth. He did not dare to look back. The blue veins on his forehead exploded. The shining talisman had been pushed to the extreme.At this moment, the endless boulders, the smallest of which are the size of houses, are blown away by the terrible shockwave, and are sprayed on all sides like raindrops. There was no reaction time at all. All he felt was a shock in his back, a sharp pain, and walking with all his limbs. He snorted softly, his eyes fixed on the cave. How fast is sublight? But in a flash, he was less than ten thousand meters away from the cave.


    However, just behind him, the shock wave of terror is overwhelming! Even faster than him!


    Brush! Hair, clothes, Qi Qi dance in front of the world, the whirlpool will soon come. He took a deep breath and swallowed the talisman to cover his whole body and let out all the resistance. The next second, in front of a piece of Venus, like the leaves in the storm directly blown away.


    "Damn..." he was biting his teeth to prevent himself from fainting, fighting against the violent shock wave, but in the blink of an eye, he was rushed to the cave. Fight the last strength, suddenly a rush, like a meteorite hit the cave before.


    My ears are buzzing. I don''t know who is pulling me up. He shook his head, shook his hands, took out a pill and swallowed it. It was only then that it fell into his ears. As if the world were destroyed, the rain of boulders fell from the sky. Countless exclamations have been heard around the cave, and countless cracks have been made on the ground by meteors.


    A pot of porridge is a mess. Countless friars exclaimed in horror, "what''s the matter?"¡° What happened! "¡° What a terrible aura... Is this, is this a war of different races? "


    "Quiet!" Xu Yangyi forced himself up, shaking in all directions, as if the earth had collapsed. With a loud drink, he found that the seven orifices had been shocked by the shock wave just now, and had already shed blood, even his chest was stained red with blood. His bloody appearance was like a demon God coming into the world. His evil spirit was not hidden, and he quickly passed on his divine knowledge: "open all the hidden Dharma arrays!"


    "All hold your breath! Never use any magic power! Any magic weapon


    "Those who can enter the state of suspended animation will immediately enter the state of suspended animation! Don''t step out of the camp


    No one answered. He was about to open his mouth with red eyes. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. A huge stone fell into the cave, just into the crowd. In an instant, hundreds of people turned into meat mud!


    In the night sky, rainstorm like meteorites are jetting towards the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies without any difference. Waves of shockwaves are shocking the sky, and the roar of fury is frightening the flood. The whole land is paying for the fury of Nanhua butterfly mother.


    "What else are you looking at?" He turned his head suddenly, his eyes turned red, his voice became hoarse, and he said angrily, "those who don''t want to die will do it!"


    With one punch, there was a big hole in the ground, and he jumped over directly. He didn''t have time to see how other people were doing and covered himself with soil.


    When the last soil fell, his heart finally slowed down. The strong thump in my ear still lingers, and the blood vessels can feel the beating of one drum after another. The speed of life and death, this situation even a cold sweat. I feel very sticky after calming down.


    Boom... Even in the ground, you can feel the vibration around you. There was no peace for several hours, but it was getting farther and farther away. He is not even in the mood to think about other things at the moment. The five senses are all mobilized in the outside world, receiving all the information with all his strength.


    "Roar!" I don''t know how long after that, countless roars from far away, and his heart finally calmed down. There was a long sigh of relief.


    The temple is sore.


    "Dad..." feel his mood violent fluctuations, red line quietly from the Dantian tentacles: "safe?"


    "Almost safe..." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breath. The feeling of taking off force made his limbs a little weak. I started to remember everything in my mind.


    At first, he saw the water in the sky, the strange weight, and finally remembered what it was.


    It''s not the first time for him to feel it. He has already felt it once in the chain of the seven realms.


    It''s the water of the yellow spring.


    It only appeared once and only once in the earth myth. It is the divine punishment of exterminating the world, the Nuwa mending the sky in the East, and the tide of divine anger in the West.


    At that time, he had five levels of assurance. After all, this feature was too obvious. However, he is not sure that the myth on the turntable is only the myth of the earth. There is no guarantee that there is no water in other systems.


    However, when Guangyao talisman opened, he thought of the seven color valley. Suddenly I realized something.


    When the divine punishment of extermination appears, there is an omen.


    The biggest omen... Is the divine envoy! Or


    Sheila


    God punishes the angel, Sheila.


    Also known as Nanhua butterfly mother, or sentence Mang, or spring God, or... God servant.


    How can seven colors valley become seven colors? What can dye everything but not merge?As it happens, there is one thing in the insects of the earth that you can see.


    butterfly.


    If it''s a big enough butterfly, let alone the valley, it''s not surprising to dye Honghuang!


    This idea is very abrupt, but it is the only feasible explanation. With this idea, he risked great danger to explore the colorful Valley again. When he found phosphorous powder from the soil, when infinite truth compared the genetic symbols of both sides to determine that it was a butterfly, everything was already obvious.


    "Damn..." he closed his eyes with a long sigh and tried to breathe.


    Any myth, if brought into reality, is enough to make anyone despair.


    God''s punishment is the best among them! I''m afraid it''s second only to Pangu Kaitian!


    It''s the top of roulette.


    Thinking gradually into the dark, do not know how long. Maybe one day, maybe a few days, he opened his eyes again.


    His injury was almost healed, but he didn''t go out in a hurry. After listening for three hours, he gently broke the ground and walked up cautiously

 Chapter 1507

    in perfect silence.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he was lucky. The cave was covered with huge stones, but it was not destroyed. It was just a disaster for the fish in the pond. It showed that the crazy Nanhua butterfly mother didn''t come here.


    Around the huge stones, countless monks with lingering fear were leaning to meditate. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes like a frightened bird. Seeing that it was him, everyone just opened their mouths and nodded slightly.


    It''s not disrespect.


    But the great terror between life and death has hollowed out their heart and made them not in the mood to kneel down.


    It''s the least affected, but the huge rocks still change the terrain. Countless cracks spread like cobwebs from under the boulders, and the door seemed to have a hill. It''s bloody all over the place. He jumped from the corner of his eyes and waved to an elder of Tianjian villa. The other side summoned up his spirit and flew over. He arched his hand and said, "little Lord."


    "What about the casualties?" Xu Yang Yi rubs temple, voice hoarse, also have no time to circle, straightforward ground asks a way.


    The elder sighed: "more than 3000... About 3000 to 5000. Although your reminder has been very timely, there are always some Taoist friends who are not very lucky. A few boulders just fell into the crowd and could not be avoided. "


    Three thousand


    It''s acceptable. Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, surprised that he was so cold-blooded at the moment, or that he had always been so cold-blooded, just showing his unique tenderness to familiar talents.


    Since you are sure to leave, you have to do well and pay all the price. Of course, I will also give you the corresponding remuneration in the end.


    Take what you need and don''t complain.


    "How many days before the first team comes back?"


    The elder shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "we have been underground for at least several days. We don''t know what''s going on. But it should be within a week. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "there are 20 Taoist friends'' bodies on the opposite side. Go to restrain and go back to zonghou''s funeral. Record the list of all related relatives. Once you ascend the throne, you will be rewarded. "


    Without waiting for the friar to answer, he waved the other side away. With a flash of his body, he had already flown to the sword stone outside.


    The sun was dazzling, but there was a pungent smell of blood in the air. Even if he had been psychologically prepared, he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    The ground is full of scars.


    From here on, except that this mountain has not been affected, the mountain where wa Huang''s dreamland was placed has disappeared completely! There''s only a lot of huge rubble around, huge trees everywhere. There are no branches and leaves. And farther away, the bodies of giant animals like hills lay on the ground, and the blood could not be washed away by the rainstorm.


    The whole wasteland, like being slaughtered by Nanhua butterfly mother, is full of smoke and blood. I don''t know how many creatures have died these days, and the forest has been stained with blood red.


    It''s hard to imagine what a hell these days are.


    "Oh..." he perked up and sat on the boulder. At this moment, he suddenly had some feelings about the cruelty of life.


    I don''t know, but it''s like my first close contact with life. It is not the life itself, but the flourish, development and destruction of life. He looked at the vast land, blood stained mountains and rivers, and even felt


    These blood, these pictures, even distorted, formed in my mind


    A hazy to the extreme... Chain?


    "Chain of rules?" He suddenly opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had a little understanding of the rules here.


    "What''s the rule?" He looked around blankly. He didn''t realize anything in this rule. It''s just that the realm of stagnant water just now has a feeling of eager to try. But it comes and goes faster. Before he can feel it carefully, it has disappeared.


    He rubbed his chin thoughtfully: "it''s said that the rule of perception is to find the part close to myself, and the part close to me... Is life?"


    "It''s almost the same to destroy life... It has nothing to do with the same rules as this Xiaoshou..."


    "My Lord." Just at this moment, a yuan baby''s voice came from behind, panting and saying: "back, back..."


    Come back?


    Xu Yangyi was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed and rushed to the cave immediately.


    This cave is not a one-way passage, which is why they chose it. The roots of Qiu Zha''s trees fell into the stone wall and opened the mountainside to form seven or eight passages. He opened his mind to other passages, and was surprised to see nineteen teams coming haggardly towards the mountain.


    Nineteen... He sighed. It seems that one team has been buried."I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Wang lawless walked in the front, his hair was a bit messy, his robe was also stained with fireworks, and his eyes were covered with blood. The rest of the team finally breathed a sigh of relief, only nodded slightly and closed their eyes.


    Xu Yangyi waved the others to step back, leaving only the Holy One. He said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, although it''s not the time to say this, we don''t have much time."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." There was a deep bone scar on master Baoxiang''s face. He raised his spirits, opened his eyes and answered hoarsely, "can the worst news be bad for the past few days? Come on, this place is too evil. It''s good to go out a moment earlier. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded and said in a calm voice, "there''s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "Oh." Tu Su Fangrong laughed: "Xu Daoyou, this game is not fun. Let''s say the bad news first. I think we can carry it."


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes: "no matter how bad it is, we still have the bottom of the box. Do you really think that''s all there is in the Wannian family? If this is the only way, what kind of world will we enter? "


    Although all the people looked dispirited, they raised their heads one after another, and an invisible sense of pride came into being. This is the self-confidence accumulated for thousands of years. Even in the ancient times, they will never admit their fate!


    As long as it''s not a parallel product, who has no blood against heaven in his heart?


    Xu Yangyi eyes slightly bright, throw out a picture of jade slips, which is burned at the top of the mountain. Everyone started to watch carefully. A few minutes later, when they saw the huge gourd covering the sky, everyone was shocked.


    Xu Yangyi then said in a deep voice: "the bad news is that this myth is known as the God''s punishment. I don''t know when the huge flood will submerge everything. Don''t expect to be able to fly. This is the water of the yellow spring. The density of terror is thousands of pounds. As long as it is contaminated, there is no way to live."


    He tried to make it easy, but all of them just thought about it and took a breath. Close the jade slip gently.


    "Rain?" Kugu temple is really a master. His pupils shrink and he stares at the sky: "heaven and earth are furnaces, and life is carbon... There is no escape from this kind of destruction."


    "That''s why you let us collect wood?" The king began to ponder.


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi looked completely cautious: "this myth is called Nuwa mending the sky. The first ring on the turntable is water, which implies the yellow spring. This is the first topic in the world of great struggle!"


    No one spoke, and everyone listened carefully.


    He said bluntly: "this is a situation that no one can reverse. I think that to solve this problem, we have to conform to the myth. In this myth, a man made a huge ark named Noah... "


    At this moment, Tu Su Fangrong, Wuxiang Temple Baoxiang Zen master, Wang lawless and Yinfeng Laozu all took a look at Xu Yangyi, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Guess


    Xu Yangyi looks the same, these people support him, obviously his details have been checked clearly, know that his information is feiliuhai feisheng. If you ask me, the news of not returning to the world is top secret in the seven worlds. It''s not A-level or above, or it can be mastered by the Wannian aristocratic family. Xu Feng, a monk from feiliuhai, how can he de know this?


    Since it''s not from someone, there''s only one possibility.


    He... Is a monk who does not return to the world!


    When he first said the legend of not returning to the world, these people of the ten thousand year family may have guessed. Now what he said is so detailed, it has been basically confirmed.


    "Daoyou..." Tu Su Fangrong licked his lips: "you really hide the pain from the Seven Realms..."


    If you don''t understand, you will understand naturally. If you don''t understand, you will not understand naturally.


    "But it''s a good chance to clean up." Yinfeng Laozu said with a smile: "the two great families of ten thousand years, several Class-A forces converged and ascended the Queen''s position. Let bygones be bygones."


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and got on the boat. Now it''s meaningless to get off the boat. This is the card he dares to reveal.


    What can connect people is not only feelings, but also interests.


    Instead of taking up the topic, he went on: "ladies and gentlemen, our time... Is running out."


    "It''s been raining heavily for two weeks. I''m afraid the zenith array will be broken soon. Once the sky capsizes, the Ark will not be built. Everyone... Has to die! "


    There was silence.


    Everyone pondered the possibility. "I''m afraid it''s not just the sky that''s broken..."


    "It''s possible that the Holocaust has already begun."


    "What do you mean?" Wang illegal frown way.Yinfeng Laozu stood up and looked out at the boundless rain curtain with solemn eyes. He said in a hateful voice, "we are saints. We go far away. This time, our team is 30000 kilometers away."


    "Why Yin Feng turned around and said, "beast tide."


    "Animal tide?" Everyone stood up, even Xu Yangyi felt a cold sweat.


    This is not an ordinary animal tide


    This is the animal tide caused by countless saints and even Taixu King beasts!


    Why?


    There is only one answer. That''s the nature of the beast.


    The beast had a terrible instinct for danger, and it exploded after two weeks of heavy rain! Tell them... The world is going to be destroyed, they instinctively rush to the highest place!


    Where is the highest place?


    All of them felt cold on their backs and looked up at the root covered cave.


    Right under their feet

 Chapter 1508

    No one spoke.


    For a long time, the four Class-A forces and Wannian aristocratic family''s reverence for saints has been very blue: "I''m afraid it''s not only that..."


    "Noah''s ark, the flood destroyed the world... This is one of the most classic myths of no return. I remember that in order to save the world, the family built a huge ship, carrying a male and a female of all living creatures... "


    What do you mean


    "It''s easy." Looking at the air, Xu Yangyi murmured: "we... Want to get on the boat with these monsters..."


    With this sentence, the saints looked at the vast wasteland, and their hearts were cold.


    From the first moment of entering the flood and famine, this dead tsunami has been piling up. A little bit, but never stop.


    "It''s not a tide of animals." Xu Yang Yi lowered his head, looked at all the people and said in a deep voice: "but... These wild species feel that the catastrophe is coming... They begin to look for the location of Noah''s Ark!"


    Master Baoxiang breathed coldly, put his hands together, and his voice trembled slightly: "they haven''t been found... Because... We haven''t started yet. So... They subconsciously... Start looking for the highest mountain... That''s it. "


    "Damn it..." Tu Su Fangrong''s hands went deep into his black hair, deeply grasped his scalp, and his eyes were ready to crack. The situation below was hell!


    Once they find it, what happens?


    Expect a different kind of reasoning? Line up for the boat?


    No... impossible. By the time they build Noah''s ark, the flood will probably have completely broken out. It''s a race between life and death! At that time... Jindan Yuanying may be trampled into meat mud by the crazy herd! Even reverence is not necessarily avoidable!


    The sound of a deep breath sounded in the cave, and the situation was like burning fire and cooking oil, and no one could sit down. Wang lawless immediately stood up: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Come on, take out all the things you''ve collected! Xu Daoyou, where is the experiment? "


    Xu Yangyi flies away as dunguang: "follow me."


    No one dares to delay. This is the real destruction of the world. Their heads are under the Dragon cutting anytime and anywhere. When the time comes, they will be killed immediately!


    After several straight flights, Guanghua stopped in a depression.


    It''s been raining heavily for two weeks. It''s so heavy that it''s full of water. It is more than ten meters long and wide and several meters deep. Without Xu Yangyi''s words, with a wave of all the holy hands, countless trees piled up into hills. Fingers gently waved, suddenly every piece of wood was cut off, arm thick, half a meter long section, dozens of pieces of wood together into the water.


    "Are all the collection sites marked?" Eyes were fixed on the water. Xu Yangyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all the varieties in a hundred Li area. There''s no omission." One of the saints replied hoarsely.


    As for a hundred miles away


    It''s not a territory that people can set foot on.


    In other words, if the material is not in it, the only thing that greets them... Is death.


    Gudong... Gudong... There is a bubble under the wood. Under the blazing gaze of more than ten pairs of eyes, they sank to the bottom three seconds later. And crunchy. In less than a minute, it turned into powder at the same time.


    What a strong water pressure!


    Everyone''s pupil is tiny, it''s terrible, just a few meters deep pool, the pressure is so terrible. If it''s a human sinking


    Yin Feng''s father licked his cracked lips. With a wave of his hand, another piece of wood flew in.


    He forced himself not to think about the consequences.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... After a full 30 minutes, there was no branch around them, and everyone''s face was livid.


    No,


    No!


    Within a hundred Li radius, no piece of wood can float on the surface of the water! This is tantamount to directly blocking their way of life!


    In, thousands of animals are coming. Back, there is no wood in a hundred miles!


    The best result is waiting on the mountain to be trampled to pieces by the crazy alien!


    "No... how could it be!" Wang lawless only felt that his scalp had been electrified, and his voice was raised a little: "how can this happen?"


    It''s not only him, but also others. They all look at Xu Yangyi. The birth and destruction of hope is like climbing the mountain of watching the sun and then falling into the abyss.


    Xu Yangyi stares at the pond, and he can''t understand it. Do you want them to break into the animal tide? Do not say there is no possibility of one in ten thousand, even if there is, there is no time at all! There is absolutely no way to survive!There must be... There must be materials that can build Noah''s Ark within a hundred miles. If there is no way to survive, what else will be held? It''s impossible for anyone to come out alive!


    His mind suddenly changed. This time, without waiting for his order, the glory talisman had automatically opened. Countless pieces of information are quickly combined. However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes flashed at the same time and looked into the air together.


    Roar... Thousands of drums and thunder, thousands of flags and fire generate wind. The dark clouds in the sky are spinning like a cloud cave, and the thunder is more and more dense, illuminating the whole sky.


    And before the thunder is completely different, this time the thunder... Bigger, more fierce, as if death slammed the door, every sound sounded in people''s hearts.


    "This is..." Zen master Baoxiang suddenly changed color. A terrible guess came to mind. He looked at the sky in amazement, and his lips trembled slightly: "is it..."


    "So... So fast..." when the wind blows and his clothes dance wildly, Tu Su Fangrong opens his mouth slightly and his face is livid: "I just feel the clue of this so-called" highest "roulette, Can''t you... Give me another two days... "


    No one heard them. God never listens to people''s entreaties. He always treats them with bitterness and rewards them with happiness after death.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to be quiet, like the ocean surface condensed by a storm. The next second, there was a huge noise, thousands of thunder snakes running, those who have never seen the zenith array even looming in the thunder! It opens like a web of runes, and it goes out several times, and then


    The river and the sea are shining, the rune full of the sky suddenly shrinks, and the next second, the torrential rain pours down!


    Big!


    Hurry!


    Strong!


    The cold rain is like fire, and the cruelty is like a knife. If it was rain before, it makes people feel the sky overturned at this moment! Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thu.


    Zenith burst!


    No need to remind, a piece of aura suddenly rose. In a flash, the surface of their body protection aura rippled endlessly, and the brightness was uncertain.


    The needle can be heard, and the steel knife is invisible. The everywhere oppression converges into the despair suffocation, the silent urge, this is to tell all the creatures of the whole flood and famine, the divine cleaning... Is coming.


    At this moment, a continuous roar from the forest sounded, all the eyes immediately looked past. Next second, I just feel cold back and heart beating.


    Boom... There is no smoke and dust under the heavy rain, however... At the edge of the sight, countless trees shake, as if alive. Then... Countless trees were violently knocked open, one, ten... Hundreds, tens of thousands! The endless wilderness of different species, are all under the four realms of the realm, like crazy out of the woods.


    Too much... Under the rain of death, it forms a dark line, roaring, roaring, rushing out of the forest. The ground trembles with the wild animals running!


    "Animal tide?" Master Baoxiang forced down his cold heart and said hoarsely, "none of the animals in the four lower realms surpasses Zunsheng... This is..."


    "What else can it be?" Tu Su Fangrong bited and pressed, looking desperate: "even a dog... It wants to live..."


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. Of course, they feel the killing! Who wants to die? "


    "Roar!" The roar of the tide frightens the night sky. With the desire for life, the hope of instinct, and the extreme madness, thousands of animals pass through, and countless trees fall. The eyes of these alien species are red, regardless of the whole body being hit by the rain. They scream, roar, and rush to a direction with red eyes. However, they just run a few hundred meters and immediately fall down like being shot. He was rushed up by the herd behind him and trampled on for meat mud.


    Visible to the naked eye, in all directions, this mountain is like an island in the sea, and the endless black tide of terror swarms in. One after another, one after another. Wang illegal tremble a way: "this direction... Is to aim at us?"


    No one saw, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then he looked thoughtfully at the top of the cave.


    Ten thousand animals gallop, the earth trembles, however, for the vast world, this beast tide is too small, too weak. In just ten minutes, the turbulent Kuroshio became weaker and weaker. When the last wave passed, all the alien species fell to the ground.


    "Roar..." "squeak¡° Silk The roar of death reverberates endlessly, resounding through the flood. I don''t even know how many non dead species, dragging their seriously injured bodies, desperately ran forward for a few steps, maintained the running form and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." master Baoxiang closed his eyes. This scene conveys a feeling of despair, which is the boundless despair of the battlefield in heaven and earth.No one can escape from it


    No one can ascend to heaven in the hands of gods


    With the desire for life, but by the cold and emotionless rain. Even their bodies were quickly beaten into flesh mud by the rainstorm after death, and the bright red snow water mixed into the flood and wasteland with the rainstorm, forming a dazzling Blood River at the edge of the forest. Ridicules their excessive efforts, highlights the superiority and inviolability of Javert.


    "I see." Just as death was touring the killing scene, Xu Yangyi''s hoarse voice came from behind. Everyone was stunned, suddenly turned back, but exclaimed, "Daoyou! What''s the matter with you? "¡° Master benlei! You must keep your health in good condition¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    Just behind them, Xu Yangyi''s hair and beard are all rising, and the blood flowing out has formed a series of talismans, from red to gold, dense condensation to the eyebrows, and his face looks extremely sacred.


    "Nothing! Listen to me Xu Yangyi interrupted them with a wave of his hand, and the pain in his mind kept coming, but... It seemed that he had broken something, and the speed of the shining talisman suddenly increased by one third!


    It''s like a thin catheter that can only pass through a hundred kilos of things, but now suddenly it''s 130 kilos. His brain and nerves are gradually expanding. He has no time to care whether it''s good or bad. He only knows his own eyes... Almost omniscient.


    It''s far away from God, but it has reached a state of mind that makes you feel incredible and omniscient.


    "We did miss one thing." He gasped, pressed his eyebrows and said, "a hundred Li, this is the limit we can go out. There are indeed materials for casting Noah''s Ark in this 100 Li period.... the materials for casting Noah''s Ark are not available

 Chapter 1509

    "Where is it?" Yin Feng stepped forward and said in a trembling voice, "we have used all kinds of secret techniques and collected all possible materials. Are there any omissions?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi looked at his head and said in a deep voice, "remember the jade slips I showed you!"


    After a second''s silence, master Baoxiang exclaimed, "you mean the giant calabash vine!"


    "No way! It can''t be cut down by manpower at all¡° I''ve tried. We can''t cut those branches at all! "¡° I''m afraid Taixu can''t do it! Have you not seen the torrential rain and the vines never been destroyed? "


    "Yes, the rain is like a tide, and the vines will not be destroyed." Xu Yangyi narrowed his eyes: "what does this... Mean?"


    Dead silence.


    Sudden silence.


    Everyone seemed to have a light in his mind, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Yeah... That''s right!


    This... Is the only thing in the water of the yellow spring that has not been broken by the rainstorm!


    Whether it''s stones or herds, they all become vermicelli under the water of the yellow spring, only this gourd! Standing in the front line of rainstorm from beginning to end, but never falling!


    This door of despair, finally opened a gap, showing a trace of light.


    "Make Noah''s Ark out of... Gourds?" Tu Su Fang Rong took a breath in disbelief: "the original Noah''s Ark is made of calabash vine?"


    "Gourd vine?" The golden lines of Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows faded slowly, and a violent dizziness came to his mind, but he said: "no... it''s not calabash vine."


    "And I don''t know if you''ve ever paid attention to the gourd."


    He opened his mouth with burning eyes: "where the vine and gourd are connected... Is the softest part of it! It''s also the most detailed part! "


    I don''t know. I''ve been silent for countless times. This time, I''ve been silent for the longest time.


    They all looked at Xu Yangyi and jade slips. Who didn''t know how big the gourd was?


    I''m afraid it''s the first gourd in the world since Hongmeng.


    "You mean... Noah''s Ark... Is..."


    "The gourd?"


    "Gourd is Noah''s Ark!" Tu Su Fang Rong exclaimed in shock. This idea is amazing. They never thought that the so-called Noah''s Ark was a gourd!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak. His brain became clearer and clearer, and many clues appeared in his mind.


    Flood, gourd, mending the sky... Why are they strung in a line, even on the back of the empty venerable?


    If the so-called Noah''s Ark is a gourd, then this line is all connected together!


    No one ever said what Noah''s Ark was made of, none of them!


    It''s just the name in the history book, it''s called "Noah''s Ark."


    Even in butianchi, he only saw the part above the water. And the most important thing is that only this inference is feasible in terms of the conditions, environment and time of the first stage of the great struggle!


    They don''t have the time to make Noah''s Ark. This is the game of Wa Huang. To make her happy, we have to follow her script. Could such a huge ark be built in a short time when Skynet has broken down? Even if they don''t delay at the beginning and start manufacturing immediately, they can''t do it at all!


    Second, they can''t be a hundred miles away. And within a hundred Li radius, there is nothing that can float in the water of the yellow spring.


    Finally, the characteristics of gourd.


    Gourd... Itself has floating property!


    Sometimes, it doesn''t take real evidence to infer something. All the conditions are enough to point to a goal.


    "That''s it." Xu Yangyi said firmly: "it can only be it!"


    "The real road is in front of us from the very beginning. We''re just blinding each other! "


    In the eyes of all people, there is a color of meditation, breathing more and more quickly in silence, one by one conditions emerge in the mind, combination. A few minutes later, Qi Qi raised his head, his eyes blazing, and said with one voice, "it''s feasible!"


    "It''s not feasible... Whether it''s feasible or not, it''s the most reliable way!" Yin Feng''s face was red and his breathing was terrible.


    "Hulu... It''s a big lie. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s just because I''m in the mountain... So it is... So it is! Amitabha... "Master Baoxiang put his hands together and spoke excitedly."No, there''s another key point, and that''s time!" Tu Su Fang Rong''s eyes were shining, and he said, "even though the wild and the alien have not yet opened their minds, they have intuition. The first wave of animal tide has just broken out. All of them died under Yuanying. Why didn''t Zunsheng move? "


    The door of despair is finally opened, and the true face of this horrible myth of extermination is completely presented. Under such a heavy pressure, all people''s minds are in full bloom in the spark of hope. Xu Yangyi said: "because... The Holy Level of the flood and famine can still support, they naively thought that this heavy rain will be the same as before, at most a month to stop."


    Zen master Baoxiang stepped forward and said in a hurry: "when they find that it''s not like this at all... When the net of the day is completely broken... This land will usher in the moment when thousands of animals run wild, countless saints and even Taixu aliens are in panic."


    Everyone''s eyes were turned, and no one spoke.


    The speed of life and death.


    "The battle of heaven and earth has begun to collapse, up to two weeks." Xu Yangyi pondered and said, "at that time, if Noah''s Ark was not built well, we would be completely obliterated if we conform to the end of the story."


    There was no one to answer, only a look of extermination.


    If you enter, you will have a chance to get out of this nightmare.


    Back, ten dead no life! It can only be turned into silt in the flood and wasteland.


    There is no choice, no choice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and arched his hand to everyone: "life and death are in this fight!"


    "Work together."


    "Work together!" All of them arched their hands together, and their eyes crossed and turned into light and flew in all directions.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." in a moment, the low horn rang through the cave. Dozens of saints'' divine knowledge spread in all directions: "start at once, the whole army will go to the top of the mountain! A team of 10, a team of 100, a division of 1000, each division led by Zunsheng. Open all defensive magic weapons


    "Where is the palm treasure?"


    "Yes." Three figures in the golden light flew out. Tu Su Fangrong and master Baoxiang felt a pain in their hearts. They gritted their teeth and said, "once the invisible God of death appears, no matter what, you must fight to intercept it! Even if you open the virtual treasure, you will not hesitate! "


    "Swear to die for Tu Su family!"¡° Swear to die for Wuxiang Temple


    "Remember..." master Baoxiang''s divine knowledge was very painful, but he still said firmly from his teeth: "to raise troops for thousands of days, to use them for a while. If you fall... Your family, I will make it up to you


    "You have died for the throne of the five kings. It is glorious to die!"


    "Yes!" This time, not only the three Zhang Bao envoys, but all the friars knelt down and drank together.


    "The magic clock of class a spirit treasure is on!"¡° Class a Lingbao East King''s jade destroying armor is ready to be opened. The spirit power is delivered and the talisman is untied! "¡° The first-class spirit treasure Sancai sword is opened, and the spirit power is being transported... "Wuxiang yinhuodao, Xuxiang Baoyin huowan soul flag is opened... Talisman is untied."


    A piece of aura shining mountains, suddenly, all the holy eyes at the same time raised, this time without concealment, gathered into a sea tide, sweeping the whole flood!


    Boom!! They are welcomed by another piece of consciousness that is stronger than them, even more powerful, boundless, but separated.


    It''s the great demons, feel their spiritual power, convey the sense of prying.


    Dong!! There are ripples in the void, and the divine consciousness of both sides is as tangible. One side of each for the array, one side of the arm, actually put together a banner!


    It''s like finding an outlet for the wild beast, who has been agitated by the continuous rainstorm, and can''t sleep at night because of the unknown terror in his intuition¡° Roar¡° Squeak, squeak "Sisi..." with the continuous roar, the kings of the predation area, in the storm, in the bloody forest, the fighting power of their majestic body.


    Zhu Yan, Tiangou, Zheng, Feiyi, Gudiao, Jiuwei, xuangui... The vast evil spirit is all over the world, and the hot eyes are staring at the mountain, but no one moves.


    The other side is not easy to get into


    In their limited divine consciousness, they feel the belief that the other side will kill the one who stops us. They want to protect many Yuanying golden elixirs to reach the top of the cloud. They can''t hide the general situation. Then they tell all creatures that even if the first World War is full of blood, they can''t stop their pace!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    In a huge Valley, a huge butterfly opened its eyes. There are white bones all around, and there are mountains of corpses.


    A bright moon is rising.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi, they are also on the mountain, feeling another, not belonging to Nanhua butterfly mother''s strong breath!Two demon kings!


    "Go!" At the foot of the mountain, with all the saints shouting, the whole army set out.


    Hedgehog general, a piece of terrifying Lingbao exudes the breath of exotic cold, Baoguang rising, Ruiqi penetrating the air, 100000 friars point to the cloud top! In a flash, it turned into a backward galaxy, incomparably bright.


    "Lin Daoyou, Li Daoyou, Xu Daoyou, Chen Daoyou... And Zhao Daoyou, eight thousand people team guard the eight sides of the broken queen! As soon as you find a monster, report it immediately


    Their speed is not fast, after all, there are too many Yuanying Jindan, and these people are the main force to cut down xianteng. Xu Yangyi looked at the cloud top, this time even if not covered up, it will take at least two days.


    His eyes looked at the distant wasteland and gnawed his teeth.


    Can these monsters... Give themselves two days?


    He didn''t know.


    He only knew that anyone who dared to stop him would have to ask 100000 friars for their swords first

 Chapter 1510

    Shulala... The torrential rain is pouring down. On the huge mountain, 100000 monks are slowly moving to the top of the cloud under the protection of reverence and magic weapons.


    Hundreds of miles away, countless blood red eyes stare at these uninvited guests, and their scarlet tongues lick their hairy lips. However, they are afraid of those Baoguang who do not hide their intention to kill. No animal moves first.


    Not to the point of oppression


    These rainstorms can be resisted by Zunsheng. They don''t think it''s the end of the world. Although I have vigilance in my mind, I haven''t paid enough attention to it.


    Both sides are like tight bowstring, who pull into a full moon, just a small Mars, will completely burst.


    All the friars clenched the magic weapon in their hands, and their nerves were stretched to the extreme. Ten hours, fifteen hours... Twenty hours... Walking on the ocean top of the tsunami, the army has climbed to a third of the distance from the cloud top.


    There''s no way to speed up. There are too many lower four realms. If it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit to support the spiritual power, if it wasn''t for the protection of countless magic weapons, there would have been corpses all over the way. But veneration is also a human being, and it is impossible to take care of every corner. I''m tired, too.


    Every ten minutes, there were several "plops" in the procession. It was the sound that the friars in xiasijing could no longer support the coma. Some were immediately drawn into the ranks, and more... Never stood up again.


    However, no one looked back.


    The ambition of charging is to advance without retreat.


    Now that we have embarked on this road, there is no reason to look ahead.


    "Woo woo." The trumpet sounded again, and at the 25th hour, the divine consciousness of the great saints spread all over the Army: "rest in place, take turns, and set out again an hour later."


    A silent sound of comfort sounded, and the spring which pressed to the extreme was finally loosened. Looking around the mountainside, it is clear that the mountain road is high in the sky and wide in the sea, but it is like walking on thin ice on a steel wire at the top of a cliff.


    In the far distance, the fierce beasts are more and more restless. From the beginning, they are restless. Their bloodthirsty eyes are nailed on the mountain like swords. No need to be reminded, even thousands of miles apart can feel the kind of mountain rain coming.


    There was blood in the air.


    No one dares to delay. They all take out the pills and start to adjust their breath. The dark clouds on the top of the head are like evil dragons turning over the sea, converging into a palpitating shape. However, in the center of the great array, Xu Yangyi and all the representatives of the Class-A forces had no rest. Instead, they were struggling with their tired spirit and staring at a map in front of them.


    A monk Yuan Ying stood respectfully on one side with a pale face. After a long time, Xu Yangyi said: "when did it happen? Who else knows? "


    "No one knows." Monk Yuan Ying nervously replied: "there were some changes two hours ago. As soon as we found out, master Ming Huo immediately asked the younger generation to report. The adult has blocked the news."


    Silence.


    The eyes of several saints are fixed on an open map in the center. The green dot in the center represents them. In the vast expanse, red dots like tides have gathered, and each of them is huge. At the moment, there is no division of each other, forming a crowded tide.


    The prelude of animal tide.


    What''s more, it''s not the next four realms. The only one who can survive and gather together now is Zunsheng! This is... Countless saints! Every monster can only be seen in legend! The overlord of Honghuang!


    This piece of tsunami has accumulated to the peak, the outbreak is only in the blink of an eye!


    Countless people with red spots are numb on their scalp, but what''s more numbing is that there are hundreds of red spots near the junction of mountains!


    "Strange animals may not have intelligence, but they have intuition." Zen master Baoxiang gritted his teeth and said, "our action is to ignite the fuse of their intuition. They may just feel uneasy and fear in their hearts. Our move... Really makes them feel bad. "


    "They can''t tell why, they just instinctively want to cut off our ''alien...''" he gently crossed the hundreds of red dots separated from the Army: "and... There are already alien species that can''t be restrained. Once they lead the team... I''m afraid the outbreak of animal tide will accelerate!"


    "How long?" Xu Yangyi''s face is silent, the voice can''t hear what meaning ground asks a way.


    "Within five hours." Tu Su Fangrong said hoarsely, "these vanguard troops are already trying to get close to the mountains. Once they move... The whole animal tide will break out completely. "


    No one spoke.


    Ten thousand li distance, hundred Li forbidden area, only an hour for worshiping holy monsters. And they can''t abandon the friars in xiasijing at all - without soldiers, once they meet other forces, they will die! Moreover, without cannon fodder, who will cut down the gourd?be in a fix the horns of a dilemma.


    What''s more chilling is that there are two huge red dots on this map! Far more than all saints! Like the sun around them. Just like the earth and the moon revolve, never leave!


    This is Nanhua butterfly mother, and an unknown existence. Taixu peak, Honghuang demon king!


    They didn''t start, as if to observe when the mouth is better, just like the sword of Damocles on the top of their heads, but they bring far more prestige than all the other species.


    It''s too close


    Although they couldn''t see it, they were sure that in only ten minutes, the two demon kings would be enough to launch a fatal attack on them! Now they don''t move. They are not only evaluating their combat effectiveness with long-term hunting intuition, but also fearing the existence of each other.


    It''s like a shoulder pole. The goods at both ends are as heavy, but... The man carrying the shoulder pole in the middle is not strong enough. When this man shows his fatigue, the two demon kings will fight fiercely!


    After that, the wolves around, left and right, tiger side body. Mori''s cold fangs and sharp teeth are everywhere, and they have reached their throats.


    Brush! Xu Yangyi suddenly closed the scroll, his eyes were cold, and his voice was as cold as a knife: "speed up."


    "In any case, get to the top of the cloud ahead of time."


    The preacher''s lips trembled for a moment, but he bit them and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In ancient times, there were three kingdoms. Liu Yuzhou led 400000 people to move. He refused to put down one of them, and was almost killed by Cao Jun.


    However, Xu Yangyi is not Liu Yuzhou.


    Once the speed is raised... The foundation is built... It is basically like abandoning. Although they are just doing logistics work, Jindan can barely keep up with them. Only Yuanying can ensure their safety.


    A man''s success is the end of all his bones.


    But it was the best decision.


    No one in the audience, even the representatives of the Class-A forces with great power, refuted.


    "Open all magic weapons and prepare for the war! Once you get to the top of the cloud, the two palm treasure envoys will move out, and the virtual treasure will hold down the array! If there is any treasure at the bottom of the box, don''t keep it. In any case, try your best to block the tide of animals. All the monks above the later period of reverence, join me in cutting down the gourd with all your strength! "


    Eyes such as fire to see a circle: "if the Saint King ascended the throne, never forget the friendship."


    No one said that they would not encounter the tide of animals, and no one naively put forward this proposal. In this case, it is only a matter of time before the outbreak of the war. Baoxiang Zen master and other people''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded their heads with determination.


    Since it can''t be avoided, let go!


    Take a look at the top strength of our seven worlds, class a sect, 100000 friars, in the face of you, who can hold on to the landing of Noah''s Ark!


    Or... Die together!


    Or... Get on Noah''s Ark!


    "Set off immediately, and collect the list of all the dead monks." As Xu Yangyi waved, the scroll flew back to monk Yuanying. He was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly raised his head and looked around.


    At this moment, not only he, but all the saints raised their heads. Dignified incomparable to look at the dark void, ears gently moving.


    "Roar!" Thousands of miles away, a huge Zheng Yang sky long roar, protect body spirit light out of uncertainty, staring at the sky.


    "Silk!" A meter long snake raised its head and roared uneasily at the top of the cloud. In the distance, nine babies and nine heads roared wildly. In a flash, this vast expanse of alien hissing one after another, into a magnificent tide.


    All the figures like hills stand up, and all the animals sing together. The unrestrained spiritual power forms waves in the air. However, all eyes are fixed on the air, as if... Feel the call of death.


    "This is..." the king illegal poured to draw a cold air, whole body a shake: "good strong spirit!"


    "Over our heads? Why didn''t you find out at first? " Zen master Baoxiang was shocked to see that not only he, but also all the knowledge of respecting the Holy Spirit was in full swing. Tens of thousands of miles in the air.


    Dudududu... In the dull and dense rain, a different sound appeared for the first time.


    It''s not the sound of thunder, but it''s like... Above the clouds, the wind is blowing away, the ghosts are startled, the rain is dancing.


    Just above them, the endless clouds converged quickly, the black clouds covered the sky, and a great pressure of spirit threatened the whole sky!


    "Big, my Lord!" Friar Yuan Ying exclaimed in surprise. As soon as the scroll was closed, it opened again. Everyone''s eyes looked at it. Then, his pupils contracted suddenly and his heart almost stopped.


    On the scroll, the originally calm red dot, at this moment, completely agitated. But no one paid attention, but looked at the green dot on behalf of them. A huge scorching sun is gathering at an unimaginable speed!Rows of numbers flicker above "700 million spirits, 800 million spirits, 1 billion spirits... 1.1 billion spirits..."


    Yinfeng Laozu took a cold breath, took a scroll, and his lips were trembling slightly.


    "The third demon king?" He bared his eyes to crack, gritted his teeth and growled: "this... How is it possible!"


    Everyone hopes that they are wrong, but no, with the 1.2 billion psychic index settled, everyone just feels cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    The spirit of cloud, the devil of rain, the formation of cloud and rain, Tianfa kill.


    "How can it be like this..." Wang lawless''s face is very blue. There are tigers in front of him and pursuers behind him. Are they going forward or backward?


    It was caught in the middle of the mountain!


    We can''t advance, we can''t retreat, we can''t go up, we can''t go down.


    Hang in the air and die!


    No matter before or after, let alone up and down, all have too empty peak level Honghuang demon king in the way!


    The most top-level game, WA Huang''s Wasteland world, reveals boundless killing opportunities in a little bit.


    Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things are salaries

 Chapter 1511

    Instead of opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi made a silent gesture. All of them are anxious and listen, but their eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Dududu... A strange voice is heard all the time. It''s like... Something''s hitting something.


    Dududu... The voice is continuous and fleeting. Xu Yangyi''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. I don''t know why, this kind of voice brings him a kind of extreme danger. As if to pierce the sky.


    A familiar voice


    This sound has been heard on earth


    It''s a pity that there are too many information. I never forget to look for it, but I can''t find out what it is immediately.


    Doo Doo, Doo Doo... His voice became more and more rapid. His heart beat wildly for no reason. After a few minutes, his voice suddenly disappeared. His face was completely pale, and his heart seemed to be pinched by a huge hand. A sense of terror in the next second struck me in an instant.


    "The whole army goes out to attack..." he is short of breath and covers his heart. This extreme silent terror has not been felt for a long time.


    "The whole army! Leave twenty saints to take care of the whole army! All the troops, rush up to the cloud top with Ben Shengjun immediately! "


    Before his voice fell, he had followed his instinct and rushed out with a bang. After half a second''s hesitation, master Baoxiang and other people clenched their teeth. The fifty saints were shining in the sky and turned into a sharp sword to pierce the sky!


    "Roar!" At this moment, the oppressed sea is finally approaching boiling, the animals are anxious, the black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the murderous spirit rushes to the sky.


    Right now!


    Fifty holy swords pointed to the sky, just out, the next second, a desperate picture instantly covered all the creatures'' eyes.


    There was silence in the distance.


    Every wild alien seems to have realized clearly what their anxiety is.


    The monk was silent.


    They also understood where the fear of their own extreme uneasiness came from.


    Boom!!!


    There was a big bang, a huge thing, suddenly pierced the top of the cloud, the sky without thunder self flashing, the natural array full of the sky in the loud noise, and then... A huge crack filled the sky. A yellow, hard triangular object came out of a crack in the cloud. And then he drew back.


    It''s a beak.


    The beak of a bird.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill in this moment. The fifty saints below opened their mouths as if they were shouting "no". Xu Yangyi, the leader, opened his lips slightly, his eyes trembled, and his whole body rushed to the top of his head.


    Da... Never forget, finally stop.


    An animal''s name came to mind and he finally found out what it was.


    Woodpecker


    It''s the sound of a woodpecker


    It... Is looking for the weakest place in the big array, a peck to open the sky!


    Boom!! In the gaping mouth, a column of water from the yellow spring rushes down and pours down into the world.


    It''s too grand to say.


    The great bank is beyond description.


    The water of the yellow spring comes up in the sky, and the water column is 100 meters round. You can imagine how huge the demon shape of the woodpecker is. The vast rain curtain was taken away by the water column falling from the sky. All of us look at it dully. We see that under the water of the yellow spring, the earth is broken open, and all things become vermicelli. A silent horror suppresses our breath.


    This is the divine punishment of extermination


    There is no escape, all things are ashes.


    "Kill!" Xu Yangyi roared, the infinite truth, the shining talisman fully unfolded, no longer delayed a second, and rushed to the zenith with all his strength.


    The 49 saints behind were awakened by the sound and rushed up like crazy. All orders were laid out with their impact.


    "All troops, keep up at all costs!"¡° There is no time to wait for others! Zhang Baoshi is on the move! Xu Xiangbao guards the whole army¡° The life and death Taiyin, the gate, and the three coffins of killing souls unfold¡° Luochazong, kaihuzong Lingbao thousand Buddha fan


    Just for a moment, everyone knew how tense the situation was!


    That demon king... Is not to stop them, but more terrible than to stop them! It... Is prying open the sky! He is not only the terminator of this myth, but also the initiator.


    God''s punishment is coming, I''m afraid... All the wild animals, even if they didn''t understand the fear in their hearts before and saw the huge water column, they also fully understood what they were afraid of.


    It''s the horror of life and death."The whole army is on alert!" Just as the 50 saints flew into the sky, the other 50 saints tried their best to protect the whole army. All the friars were red eyed and rushed to the top of the cloud. The two treasurers burst out with all their spiritual power. One was a woman, white as a zombie. In her hand, there was a pagoda shadow, which exuded horrible spiritual power.


    One is a man with the mentality of an old man. In his hand, there is a golden lotus of twelve grades. The lotus grows in the lotus. It spreads all over the world, forming a giant lotus umbrella that covers the sky for several kilometers.


    At the moment they flew out, all the shouts of reverence came from all directions: "South nine thousand eight hundred Li! The tide of animals is collapsing¡° Ten thousand miles west! All animals are coming! "¡° Move 9700 miles, at least 500 wild and wild species will all move out! "


    Message by message, through the divine mind to convey all people''s minds. Every friar, all clenched the magic weapon in their hands, to meet the tsunami in the storm!


    coming.


    Finally.


    A woodpecker''s peck finally broke the seemingly balanced steel wire. In their eyes, in all directions, eight wasteland six, a road of terror aura straight into the sky! Under the call of survival and destruction, countless wild and alien enemies of life and death rush to the highest mountain. Their terrible and mottled aura forms a line, and even heaven and earth are shaking!


    "Roar!" The endless roar frightens the flood and wasteland, the sky is overturning, the earth is shaking, and the figures as big as the hills are roaring, roaring and running, forming a dark sea tide. They step on the clouds and go straight to the peak!


    It''s endless. From them, it''s black tide all over the place. I can''t see it clearly... I don''t know. There are blood red eyes because of panic everywhere. Every inch is screaming. There is no magic power, no moves, just with flesh and blood, breaking through the boundaries of life and death, burst out the most pure, the most primitive, the most powerful, the most vast force of life!


    Kalala! A sea of towering trees was trampled down, mud splashed all over the ground, and all kinds of precious lights formed patches of hills. Some of them are slow and in front of them. Just as they raise their heads and hiss, they are trampled by countless iron hooves and become meat mud in the rainstorm. But ten minutes later, the whole land was flooded with blood, and the ground became bloody.


    "Dammit..." even if the palm treasure envoy, his hair is standing up at the moment. It''s too grand... It''s too majestic... The ground is buzzing. Every time, it seems to step on the heart of the people. That kind of visual impact will destroy the spirit of the friars. The timid friars screamed, some of them trembled when they lost their magic weapon. However, they were met by the fall of the sword and the blood splashing in the sky.


    "Those who are afraid of war will be killed!" A sound full of killing intention rushed out of the friars'' team, and two thousand friars in blood red armor rushed to the sky, with long knives in their hands and blood flowing. Eyes like ice swept all the people, and finally let them calm down.


    "Go!" All the saints spoke out together, and no matter how hard they could spare, the army of 100000 people rushed towards the clouds at full speed, leaving countless monks behind, let alone life and death.


    After the hall, the two envoys looked at the mountain like sea of animals around them, and they were left with a piece of ice cold in their hearts.


    One hour


    In an hour, they... Will be overtaken by the wild tide of fear!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi and other 50 venerable saints all disappeared into the clouds. However, what welcomed them was not freedom, but the enormous pressure everywhere.


    "Gudu, gudu..." the monk in the water opened his eyes. No one thought that the cloud... Had become the bottom of the sea!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were blazing, staring at the sky above him. The clouds are at the foot, but they are like the bottom of the sea. They are in the middle of the sea. With the thunder above, the blue and white light penetrates into the water.


    At that moment, he seemed to have realized something. I think of something.


    Yes... Reckoning the time, this should be the boundary of the supreme heaven. As he had thought of and heard, it was a real thing.


    So, the woodpecker pecks on it, and it will make a sound.


    What happens when the water of the yellow spring comes from the Milky way, falls on the object and is absorbed by gravity?


    Now the flood and famine, from the outside, must be a huge water polo.


    "It''s not the time to think about it!" He shakes his head, and his eyes are clear. The zenith array is the border. It is broken and full of ant nests. Once the woodpecker pecks out a few more holes


    The sky is falling, right in front of you!


    Around, all the saints calmed down. This is the water of the yellow spring. Tens of meters deep, how great is the pressure? Their body protection aura all gave out the sound of Kaka, with a roar, dozens of magic weapons shot out, protecting in the body, almost all of them are spiritual treasures. In a flash, the shadow of the old woman, the old man, the young man and the boy surrounded the water, and all the methods were shining.WOW! A few seconds later, a dull sound broke out on the surface of the water. Fifty Water Dragons broke through the water. Right in front of them, a small woodpecker, only about 10 meters in size, was totally different from what they expected. A black-and-white flower backed bird with a red head, as if he had not seen them, was strolling on the cloud top formation. His small head swayed left and right, The neck stretched and shrunk nervously, and the slender beak looked like a needle tube, searching for loopholes in the sky from time to time.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was stunned. The one hundred meter beak just now was enough to pierce the sky. How could it have been pecked by such a small woodpecker?


    Of course, ten meters should not be small, but which one is not 100 meters or even hundreds of meters? Ten meters... How can it break the sky?


    Xu Yangyi was filled with doubts.


    Up to now, they have not met any other forces - the world destroying rainstorm. They are the highest mountain here. When they find that the sky is overturned, other forces should say the same.


    But no.


    There''s no trace, like... They''re placed in different worlds, parallel planes.


    However, now is not the time to think about these, just when they are pondering and uncertain, the woodpecker''s neck is a sound, a sound of Benedict, with a loud bang, boom... A terrible vortex appears in the huge sea! Endless sea water is pouring into it

 Chapter 1512

    It''s really it... Everyone took a deep breath. It''s hard to imagine how such a small body could peck through the sky? And... They didn''t feel more than 300 million spiritual power on each other at all!


    "About 290 million at most! Why is the spiritual power gap so big? " In an instant, the monk with rich combat experience immediately judged the false and real of the other side. In the twinkle of eyes, the breath was suddenly rapid. Why does cloud top feel different? It doesn''t matter. They just know it''s an opportunity.


    Let this big array have a longer chance!


    No one opened his mouth, the air of killing surged into the sky, but the sound of quick seal rustled through the air. Wang illegal call hands together, open when countless sword light skyward, an inch size sword lotus whistling appeared in the hand. On the other hand, Tu Su Fangrong''s aura soared, and master Baoxiang opened his mouth to spit out an inch long golden staff.


    The woodpecker doesn''t seem to feel it. Everyone rushes out from under the sea. It''s unheard of. It''s still looking for cracks in the sky. If it''s not as smart as Xu Yangyi, it doesn''t look like a monster at all.


    In silence, dozens of magic weapons quietly sank to the bottom of the sea, and with the whirlpool under its feet, they rushed madly towards the woodpecker. Under the sea, the precious light twinkled, swaying out the shadow of nothingness.


    Closer and closer, the woodpecker did not notice, 1000 meters, 500 meters, 100 meters!


    However, just after entering the 100 meter range, the woodpecker suddenly stopped, and his dark little eyes were wide open. At this moment, all the Dharma formulas were crushed to death, and the roaring voice ran across the sky: "explosion!"


    Boom!! It''s a big bang. The terrifying aura instantly sets off a huge wave on the sea. A circle of round pure white shock wave explodes like a nuclear bomb. The water of the yellow spring, which weighs more than 10000 Jin, turns into a torrential rain and splashes everywhere.


    Dozens of saints join hands, and the power is comparable to that of all the kings of nuclear weapons on earth!


    However, at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He raised his head abruptly.


    Aura tears Everything, and dozens of pairs of eyes stare at the explosion center that almost becomes a vacuum. The old ancestor of Yinfeng sighed: "dead?"


    "No Before the storm dissipated, Xu Yangyi''s dignified voice came: "overhead."


    Everyone was stunned, then suddenly looked up. Karala... In the thundering sky, a black-and-white figure walks between the lightning, and the eyes that can''t see the emotion are staring at them.


    "Squeak!" With its scream, the sky seemed to respond, and ten thousand thunders were shining from the dark place of the universe. However, after the thunder, its body suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"¡° How fast¡° What speed is this? "


    The pupils of Zen master Baoxiang were locked. Fast... Too fast! I can''t feel it with my eyes, nor can I feel it with my mind! There was no time to respond at all. Subconsciously, there was a crash in the robe, and the Buddhist scriptures covered with 12 gold foils surged out. Almost at the same time, the sound of rain beating the pipa was heard in 0.1 seconds above, and the endless golden light was everywhere.


    Whoosh! He didn''t give out any exclamations, and a great force came back. He only felt the river and sea in his chest and abdomen, and the blood was surging up. There was only a shock in my eyes.


    Speed


    Never felt the speed!


    In one second, the body protecting Lingbao dead Scripture is hit at the same time! There is no order at all!


    Tu Su Fangrong did not say a word, but his hands quickly pinched the formula. However, just when he pinched, he suddenly opened a blue eye with an indescribable majestic killing intention, staring at himself instantly!


    Here comes


    Death is gazing at


    This is the first picture that flashed through his mind. He has gone beyond the instinct of defense, but succumbed to this great invisible fear.


    "Daoyou help..." he seemed to be standing at the mouth of the strong wind. The wind was like a knife. The knife was cut into bone. The body protective vests were turned into pieces of cloth. His hair broke down with a bump on his head, and his hair was raised. Zero and one seconds, like eternity.


    A precursor to death.


    My heart was cold, and the word "save me" was stuck in my throat forever. However, at this moment, pieces of blue and black light burst out in front of him, as if something had blocked the blow. In the roar, the shock wave swept across the sky. Without defense, he spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed and flew backward for kilometers.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Zero one second.


    It''s only 0.1 seconds.


    All the saints roared in unison, and the body protection Lingbao poured out. The light of the treasure almost flew out at the same time. Everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    Can''t see


    There is no time for defense!Had it not been for Lingbao''s automatic body protection, they would have died now, which is beyond the limit of biological reaction!


    "What kind of monster is this?"¡° What a speed... It makes my hair stand up! "¡° Never heard of it! This speed is terrible


    Right now!


    Boom!!


    There was a loud bang in the void, and a circle of cyan shock waves burst into the air. There was a tsunami just below, enough to guess how powerful the creatures were.


    "Did someone do it?" Yin Feng''s eyes were wide open, and his mind was full of wonder. Just relax a little mood suddenly tense, because... Eyes, nothing in the void.


    Boom!


    Before he could finish thinking about it, the second explosion of the loud noise, this time, the continuous sound of the sea tide burst in an endless stream. The void is wailing, and the torrential rain is shaken everywhere by these terrible auras.


    All the saints looked dully at the sky full of torrential rain, and the roaring aura was deafening, like the roar of Thor. But... I know someone is doing it in the air, but I can''t see it at all! Divine sense and eyes are like fakes!


    Zen master Baoxiang put his hands together, his eyes turned red and golden. After watching for three seconds, he suddenly closed his eyes: "speed beyond divine consciousness... Speed beyond eyes... This is... Speed of light?"


    "My God..." Wang lawless gaped at the scene and opened his mouth: "this... Is really the level of reverence?"


    "I can''t believe it..." "you can''t see it without the eyes of the Dharma... How fast is it..." "who... Who has this terrible speed? Who can fight this 300 million monster? "


    A moment of noise, followed by everyone''s heart a Lin, all looked to a place, followed by, the pupil all shrink up.


    If someone can do it, I''m afraid only one person can


    He is known as the most powerful saint in the history of the Seven Realms, and he is also the one they choose to be loyal to


    The king of thunder!


    Sure enough, there was no one in the place where he was standing. The divine sense spread out, and there was no trace of him in the audience!


    It is not to disappear, but to reach a level of transcendence and walk with the light!


    A sense of trance rushed into their minds.


    In a trance of this untouchable power.


    I''m in a trance... I''m really in touch with this powerful fear.


    In a trance of happiness, maybe they were already familiar with it, but they didn''t expect that the 270 million yuan explosion was so complete that they were glad that they didn''t fight against it.


    Shulala... At night and in the daytime, the terrible spiritual power eruptions are like the wonders of the sky. The rain of the yellow spring is scattered everywhere, and the shock wave tears the void into layers of ripples visible to the naked eye. The water of the yellow spring, which weighs more than 10000 Jin, is crushed by these ripples and turns into tens of meters of real space.


    The invisible battle of the God of death in the dark night, without a word, only the fist to the flesh, tearing the rainstorm, breaking the night. Master Baoxiang took a deep breath and grasped the Dharma suit in his heart.


    Palpitations.


    At this moment, they suddenly feel that this person can ascend the throne!


    Before, it was gambling. Now, it''s confirmation.


    WOW! A violent explosion, far more than before, finally appeared in the void figure, Xu Yangyi step out, coat and robe almost all were crushed, indistinctly visible muscle.


    On the other side, the woodpecker shrieked and their feathers flew. The two men were fighting North and South on the sea, and the aftereffects of aura set off a tsunami all over the sky. When the wind comes with the rain, the Dragon turns over the waves. It takes a long time for the dragon to fall on the sea, and the waves hit the shore.


    No one spoke.


    Just now, in an unseen encounter, they confirmed each other that this opponent... Can''t be solved without playing cards.


    "For a long time, no creature in the same realm can hurt Ben Shengjun." Xu Yangyi suddenly opened his mouth and took a look at the stupefied Zunsheng around: "stop it, don''t interfere."


    "This opponent... You can''t deal with it."


    That''s sublight.


    The speed that can''t exist in Zunsheng at all, even if it''s too empty, is very small.


    Only he can grasp the moment of the other hand.


    But, it''s just catching.


    This small monster is very sharp. If you want to kill it, you have to kill it.


    At this moment, he was like a king''s decree. All the people didn''t persuade him. Even the representatives of the class a forces didn''t say a word. They had to comply. The 49 saints separated in silence and tacit understanding, and surrounded them in the center of a circle of ten thousand meters."Daoyou." After defense, master Baoxiang finally said, "be careful!"


    The scene was silent, but the killing intention was everywhere.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for two seconds, and suddenly said to the woodpecker, "we will go up. As long as you don''t peck the sky, we will be at peace."


    "Squeak!" Woodpeckers burst out screaming, the meaning of anger is self-evident.


    "So." Xu Yangyi slightly nodded, light way: "you are very lucky."


    "My card is that people who have seen it are dead or not alive. It''s been... A long time. It''s been a long time. "


    All the saints'' faces were dignified. It''s going to be serious. They can''t imagine how terrible the next battle will be. But they know. Their time... Is running out!


    Even if the woodpecker doesn''t open the sky, the rainstorm is still pouring, and the crack of zenith array is getting bigger and bigger! The noose was still around their necks and had never been taken off.


    Chronic death. Slow as it is, it is unstoppable.


    Noah''s Ark was hanging on the gallows day after day.


    Fast... Faster! This is the common voice of all saints. However, they dare not cry out in this supreme battlefield. Fear of a trace of distraction and anxiety, have disrupted the mind of the thunder.


    "Kill." At this moment, a voice like Huang Zhong and Da Lu shocked the void, and then a breath of sweat filled the sky.


    Cruel, bloodthirsty, no leeway!


    But brave, resolute, fearless!


    Boom!! With his words, the huge waves broke out from under his feet, and the whole sea was shaking wildly

 Chapter 1513

    One side of the world, heavy rain, countless flags hunting.


    As like as two peas, the same cloud, the same flood of destruction is exactly the same as where Xu Yangyi was. At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, thousands of beasts are running wildly, and countless wild and alien species are roaring up. Bi Fang, who is ready to fly, and hook snake, who is spitting poison, are continuous, just like the tide.


    In front of them, however, was a solid dam. Although the dam was also exhausted and covered with blood, the herd could not get over it.


    Under the zenith, separated by a line, is the world of blood and fire.


    "Miexian crossbow! Let''s play The commander in chief is in full command, holding a hundred meter Lingguang flag. With his wrist waving, the arrow behind him is like a locust, pulling out a silver rain curtain on the sky. Pierce the rainy night and take away the splendor of the stars.


    The arrow is like the tide, the treasure is like the wave.


    "Roar!" Just below them, dozens of monsters roared angrily, covered with arrows, bathed in blood, but roared upward. Keep going up, keep being suppressed, but don''t stop at all.


    Countless immortal crossbows were inserted into each other''s body, and the one hundred meter monster roared, with endless unwilling to fall down.


    The army had already rushed more than 1000 meters, and the mountains below were all red with blood. Soak in the water of the yellow spring that has covered the ground.


    The iron and steel flood formed by the crowd is even better equipped than Xu Yangyi''s army! The flashing black steel armor on his body is all class B vests, but this is only the vanguard force.


    Behind them, countless friars holding the immortal crossbow, the team is very neat, like an arm pointing. Countless banners fluttered, followed by a golden dragon flag in the middle, on which the five silver and iron characters of nihilistic Mahayana gate surged.


    In the round of attack and the round of defense, this team has people falling down all the time, and the battle damage is much higher than Xu Yangyi''s army. But up to now, it has not collapsed, and the fighting spirit is high.


    At this moment, a sharp hiss came from the void, a bright moon rose to the top of the head, a roar, the endless rain of the yellow spring actually seemed to hear the call, condensed into dozens of huge water balls. The next second, thundering toward the army.


    Mother butterfly!


    Boom! The sky will fall, the wind and thunder will go with the rain, and the army array will crumble under the aura. In the center of the whole army, Liu Mianfeng''s eyes narrowed and his body burst into thousands of lights.


    Card


    This second, time seems silent.


    Time God unfolds!


    Even the psychic power of the butterfly mother in the empty sky has solidified and turned into innumerable runes. Liu Mianfeng is biting his teeth, his face is like gold paper, and he is reciting words.


    "Hit the array in one second... Erase 1.5 seconds... The result appears..."


    Brush... Time turns. At the same time, Liu Mianfeng''s eyebrows sparkled with gold, and a strange talisman appeared.


    Abstruse, profound, indescribable. He raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth: "the killing of Yuansheng... Starts."


    Boom! There was an earth shaking noise. The attack of Nanhua butterfly mother aimed at the army directly disappeared and acted on the endless herds below. In a flash, blood and flesh were flying. And Nanhua butterfly mother also issued an incredible exclamation.


    Again


    More than once


    Every time I want to hit each other, this strange thing happens!


    Time has been erased, the goal has been changed, even let himself too empty peak, to this delicious meal are helpless.


    Army Center, Liu Mianfeng face such as gold paper, shaking out a pill. This elixir is fragrant and crystal clear, which is by no means ordinary.


    There was a pain in his eye and he swallowed it. Husky mouth: "you said, it''s safe here?"


    What he asked was the woodpecker in the cloak around him. However, the other side didn''t say a word.


    "Are you... Teasing me on purpose?" Liu Mianfeng''s intention to kill suddenly rises in his heart. He looks back quietly, but his pupils suddenly shrink.


    I do not know when, this "woodpecker" body has been full of cracks, and a silver light, with a thin flame, is quietly erupting from these cracks.


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    "Domain?" Liu Mianfeng took a deep breath, turned into dunguang and flew back hundreds of meters, looking at this strange thing in amazement.


    Does demon repair have a field?


    "Damned..." the seemingly dead woodpecker made a venomous voice in his mouth: "damned... Damned!""How could it be... How could it be!"


    "Damn... How can someone break my manifestation of synchronic plane with pure power?"


    Before the words were heard, a loud noise broke its whole body, and a powerful holy spirit force rushed into the sky with the flames, and sent out a clear buzz, and then flew away.


    It''s so fast that no one can see what it is.


    Liu Mianfeng''s eyes jumped, and he restrained himself several times, but he didn''t start.


    "With my strength, time God can launch four times at most..." he gritted his teeth and looked at the top of the mountain: "we can''t waste it in such a meaningless place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud top array.


    Hum hum... With the increasing brilliance, all sides are in a kind of silver border, the fire burns on the surface of the sea of the yellow spring, and it suddenly turns into a world of fire!


    A red figure, with red flame and golden light, slowly stood up from the center of the cross.


    "Oh..." "God..." "this... This monster will not die?"¡° Phoenix Nirvana


    With its wings closed, you can''t see its true appearance. However, the aura of its whole body is more than 300 million at the moment!


    "More than 600 million." Even if Xu Yangyi, also pour draw a cool breath.


    Yeah... This is the Best Roulette.


    How can you pass the first level so easily?


    If we say that this is a checkpoint, and this woodpecker is the last boss, how can we solve it alone?


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The emptiness is making a sound, and the saints in all directions can only hear their heart beating, and their blood almost rushes to the top of their head.


    "Squeak!" In a sharp clear sound, the wings of the bird of fire were fully opened, like a storm in the daytime. With a cry of surprise, all the saints flew back hundreds of meters, and even Xu Yangyi flew more than 50 meters.


    A gigantic object of 1000 meters has appeared in the middle of the sea of the yellow spring.


    Burning body, white body, no longer like a woodpecker, but it is not a Phoenix, each feather, are growing extremely complex patterns, and, three golden claws from the abdomen, head of a gorgeous feather. It''s a world of difference.


    That''s a qualitative difference.


    This... Is Taixu Lingli.


    "Tao Zu is up..." all the saints took a breath. Tu Su Fangrong suddenly understood something. He passed a divine sense toward Xu Yangyi: "I know... It has a field, its field... It is a very unique field that can only be launched after death!"


    "Nirvana of the Phoenix." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and said that the spirit power of this terrible monster has exceeded 600 million. Moreover, it is not the same form reflected in the ice mirror before.


    In other words, the other side''s field is likely to evolve again!


    More and more strong, fight to eliminate, waiting for will be more terrible nightmare, if the other party evolved to the top


    Endless nightmare!


    At this moment, a huge voice appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Two hours."


    "In the last two hours, the boundary of the supreme god of heaven collapsed, and the divine punishment of extermination was launched."


    Just two words, everyone''s heart is cold.


    The last four hours


    240 minutes


    In front of this kind of monster! This is not the time to cut down the gourd!


    "Damn it Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and had no time to hesitate. Even if he was a tiger, he would be Wu Song himself!


    Back, ten dead no life!


    Between the slight side of the body and the sudden sound of the fist, the Guangyao talisman was fully launched, and the sub light speed fist hit the woodpecker''s head accurately.


    However


    Can''t hit!


    This fist has already gone beyond the scope of reverence. How fast is the speed of light! However, the woodpecker seems to be illusory, and the style of boxing passes through the body, blasting out terrible cobwebs in the void behind.


    At the same time, the woodpecker''s small black eyeball, flashing indifferent light, looked around 50 "mole ants."


    At the moment when his fist touched the woodpecker, Xu Yangyi''s mind flowered.


    Just touching the rules, he just felt that he suddenly entered another world.Chains, all chains!


    The void in all directions breaks countless chains and penetrates the universe. Each one carries the supreme power.


    Chain of rules!


    And even more terrifying is the woodpecker.


    It... In the eyes of Xu Yangyi at the moment, it is a black hole constructed by a chain! Rules all over the body!


    The rules of heaven and earth, the rules of the universe, the rules of creation!


    This is the first time he saw Taixu''s true face. That kind of soul beyond the "biological".


    Strong enough to make people lose resistance!


    However, there was another flower in front of us, and the fleeting feeling left immediately. When everything was clear, there was a cold sweat on his back.


    If he was in hell, if he was walking on the battlefield of death in the forest of guns and arrows, he would be deeply cold. Not big, dark as the universe of birds, eyes straight at themselves.


    Silence, Xu Yangyi but read out a kind of wind and rain coming anger.


    Angry at the "mole ant" over its ability.


    Angry at "mole ants" disturbing the road rules.


    It, remember the man who almost killed it.


    In the heavy rain, all the saints were biting their teeth and sweating, but they held the magic formula in their hands and fixed their eyes on the woodpeckers.


    Too empty


    This is too real!


    However, what is the way back?


    Meet in a narrow road... The brave win!


    In a dead silence, the woodpecker slowly opened its wings.


    If you hear thunder in silence. In its wings... Is actually a vast universe, with its inch expansion, a suffocating spiritual power gushes into the sky, stars suddenly shine under the wings.


    The tremendous pressure engulfs everyone''s nerves, and the extreme sense of crisis accompanies us. Who is not on the scene in the bloody wind and rain, do not need to hand over, hard a molar, dozens of aura burst out at the same time. It is like a mountain or a sea, crossing the boundary of heaven.


    It''s better to start first!


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 1514

    There is no need to avoid!


    Fifty figures, with their swords in the sky, have great spiritual power. With a roar of anger, master Baoxiang quickly made several mysterious Dharma Seals with his hands. With a roar, his aura soared to the sky. In the light column across the sky and the earth, the fairy fog shrouded the sky, and the endless lotus rose from the void, and the wind was blowing.


    "Realm... Ten Thousand Buddhas watching the sun!"


    A round of scorching sun rises from the sky. In the scorching sun, a magnificent hand, if the Buddha created heaven and earth, with the power of thunder, presses out the stars and thunders at the woodpecker.


    On the other side, the old ancestor of Yin Feng screamed, and the black clouds scattered. A hundred meter skeleton composed of countless bones rose from the cloud, three heads and hundreds of hands, wearing cassock. If the skeleton Guanyin, thousands of hands open thousands of lotus, thousands of lotus hold thousands of treasure, thousands of treasure release thousands of light, if the ghost Buddha is coming, the king of hell regenerates, roars and grabs it.


    "Fellow Taoists, work together! The ark is in sight! I can''t wait to retire! "


    Now that I''m sure I''ll get rid of it, I have to go through the wind and the waves!


    Wuwuwu... A flutes came, a female Yin Zun danced alone under the moon, peach blossom shadow fell, blue sea tide. Petals into countless magic weapon, across the sky.


    "Squeak!" At the same time, the wings of the woodpecker fully unfolded, the wind suddenly rose, the feathers swayed the moonlight, scattered the stars, the wind blew the stars like rain, and the stars were blooming in the sky.


    Too empty hand!


    "How dare demons be rampant!"¡° We wait for 50 saints, who is not the top of the seven worlds? When you are too empty, you can destroy the pride of fifty days by yourself! "


    In the roar, the auspicious spirit runs through the air and the precious light goes out to the ground. Fifty fields bring a raging tide. In the face of the surging sea of starlight and feather, no one retreats. Fifty saints fight hard for emptiness!


    It seems that time has stopped and the earth has been shocked. At this moment, the light has lost its color, the rainstorm has not been wanton, the supreme way of heaven is just above the God''s boundary, the yellow spring is surging, a visible sun rises in the sky, with countless circles of terrible shock waves raging in the sky.


    There is no sound, time seems to slow down, all the shadows, demon shadows, are swallowed by the dazzling brilliance. In all directions, the water of the yellow spring, which weighs more than ten thousand jin, roars and bursts, becoming countless small drops invisible to the naked eye, and then evaporates in the air. This round of scorching sun has formed an absolute vacuum, even the void has been evaporated!


    Boom!!! A circle of terrible shock waves swept the sea of the yellow spring, the sea was calm, the void was calm, and the rainstorm was calm. Fifty figures all snorted and flew backward from the sun.


    "Damn it..." Xu Yang Yi wiped the blood on his mouth and forced his whole body''s aura to surge. Some of his meridians didn''t listen to the command. Finally, there was anxiety in my eyes.


    Miss


    This monster... After one evolution, it has completely become another kind of creature. It can''t hit its body at all!


    I''ve never met this kind of emptiness! From Kendra Mo to new luyade, there is no such situation in the incarnation of Mamen. Invisible and formless... Just like facing the sky and sea, manpower is in vain.


    At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. The center of the sun... A dark plume of starlight penetrated the light and pierced the night. It was safe in such a terrible big explosion, like a tarsal maggot. Then he rushed out.


    Bang!


    If the swords and swords sing together, at the moment when these stars fly out, countless feathers fly in the air and kill each other like a shadow. They all aim at him!


    Ten thousand swords in the sky.


    The woodpecker will never forget its shame.


    Next second, the stars fall!


    "Kill!" Xu Yangyi gave a loud drink, and his spiritual power broke out in full swing. The black fog ran through the air. Huge tree roots rose up in the sky and twisted into huge wooden shields hundreds of meters in front of him.


    Can''t bear


    In this instant, he knew the result.


    This move is too powerful. It''s changeable. It''s like flying clouds and flowing water. The antelope hangs its horn, and the attack angle is unconstrained. However, they resisted Taixu''s attack hard, and their aura was still surging. Even the talisman couldn''t give full play to its effect!


    This blow will hurt you badly


    However, accustomed to fighting alone, he forgot.


    He is not fighting alone!


    There are countless people, with him as the leader! There are dozens of saints who are willing to help crape myrtle!


    Boom!! The thunder is falling, the rain is coming, and the terrible wind brought by the stars is like a blazing fire wave, which ignites the eyes of all saints.


    "Domain..." Tu Su Fangrong only felt the blood rush to the top of his head, and his eyes were ready to crack. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind.


    Xu Yangyi can''t have an accident


    Pressure on everything, bet on everything, which afraid of death, but also to protect each other on their own bodies, proud of the throne!It''s not about loyalty.


    The tie of interests is enough to make him fight to the last moment for the ten thousand year family behind him!


    He only felt that the aura of his whole body had never flowed so fast. The seal was finished in a flash, and his hands suddenly pressed toward the ground: "Wanzhong road door!"


    Come on! Before the shock subsided, the aura surged into the field. He burst out with blood. It was then that he found that he suddenly had his hair in bloom, and unexpectedly he was unconsciously burning Shouyuan. He does not care, eyes red to see where Xu Yangyi.


    Boom! The sky is shaking. Is it easy for the twelve Taoists of the ten thousand year old family? A circle of gray light curtain instantly covered the sea, and huge doors stood up in all directions, like mirages, towering in front of Xu Yangyi. Face the sword of the stars.


    However, the next second, the first heavy door crash!


    An indescribable speed.


    Incredible strength.


    Lingli is like a mountain or a sea. The moon is gone by the current and the stars are brought by the tide. In the great sound of shaking the sky, all the doors were broken by the feather. However, these obstacles have won a precious second for everyone!


    "The realm... Is nothing like Tathagata!"¡° Field... Sutun crane¡° Field! A thousand waves¡° The field... I can''t break it! "


    Rumbling... The friars flying upside down didn''t care about themselves at all. In dozens of shrieks, their eyes were red and they broke out regardless of the cost. In just one second, countless runes linger around Xu Yangyi''s body. A layer of yellow sand roars to make him a sand ball, and another layer of water curtain is invisible. Another layer of tree roots... Between breathing and breathing, he had a hundred meters thick defense outside his body, forming a huge all inclusive ball of runes.


    The next second, the sky is shaking.


    In the shriek of the woodpecker, ten thousand swords fall and the stars shine. Where Xu Yangyi is, a circle of violent shock waves burst in an instant, like an invincible flower in full bloom in the universe.


    Boom!!


    Black shock wave and strong wind roared across the hall. Except for Xu Yangyi, who had been well defended, other saints snorted at the same time, as if they had been hit in the chest by a hammer. They all spat out blood, and then flew back a hundred meters. However, no one was concerned about his injury, but his eyes turned red to see where Xu Yangyi was.


    After a few seconds, the glow dissipated. Finally, a scene of dilapidation appeared in their pupils, all fields collapsed, and the void returned with a whine. In the center, the wood shield condensed in the field of killing is full of cracks, but it is still standing there.


    Kalalala... Wooden shield with a buzz, into fly ash. All of them were stunned and exclaimed in unison.


    "What''s this?" Tu Su Fang Rong took a cold breath: "how do I feel... Xu Daoyou''s divine sense is expanding?"


    "That''s right..." "I feel it too..." "well, what''s going on?"


    After the collapse of the wooden shield, Xu Yangyi was not injured, but now he was covered with blood. His dignified look was ferocious because of the bloodstain, and the golden light in his eyebrows soared.


    So strong


    To be sure, their psychic powers add up to far more than each other. But the spiritual power of monks is not such a simple statistic. The compression and refinement of spiritual power is a qualitative transformation. This woodpecker... Spiritual power has been compressed to an extreme! Even... 600 million is comparable to five kings and two empresses!


    It is almost impossible to defeat the opponent when the demon Taixu body is forbidden!


    "Swallow the talisman... Shine the talisman... Desire the talisman..." with every cry, the eyebrow, heart, Dantian place, flashing a hazy light.


    Not strong, but people feel extremely awed.


    "This is..." all the saints, needless to say, flew to him and surrounded him firmly in the center.


    "Open it... Together!" Xu Yangyi clenched his fist and opened the three talismans at the same time. Suddenly, his whole body glittered like a God.


    Under the golden light, the woodpecker unfolds its wings, and its feathers tremble. In the rain of the yellow spring, it bursts out with an earth shaking roar "Zhi!"


    Then, as fast as lightning, it flew to the calabash vine.


    Boom!! In all directions, the tides are surging, and the blazing fire and ice rain are dancing together. It''s just like the king in the destruction, and it can''t be defeated at all. Even in the face of gods, they are not afraid.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t take action, and countless thoughts in his mind were analyzed quickly. The talisman has one use and ten thousand usages. Between life and death, there is often a flash of light in various combinations. At the time of the sharp pain, he was suddenly blessed and devoured his sensory nerves with the swallowing talisman. The intense pain of Desire under the pressure of talisman. Turn all your worries into a winning heart.No five senses.


    No pain.


    Only the ultimate thinking, extreme calm. The drawback is... Once there''s a fatal injury, he doesn''t feel it at all.


    euthanasia.


    But in the face of this kind of opponent, to win, we have to take risks!


    "It''s blocking the road." Tu Su Fang Rong asked with an iron face: "Daoyou, how do you do it?"


    Xu Yangyi still did not speak.


    How do you do it?


    I am most afraid of stagnant water. Only when there is change can there be hope. In front of this almost impossible opponent, strength has no effect. To get through this impasse, he gave up his strength as his first choice.


    So, all that''s left is wisdom.


    How can you take advantage of this through vines?


    On the other hand, the obstacles are always in the calabash vine, cutting off all their hopes.


    Next, the wild tide of beasts is likely to have broken out, the zenith of the fight for half an hour, they... Have no time!


    Right now. The woodpecker''s neck is crooked.


    It stares at Xu Yangyi, and suddenly gives out a confused "squeak?" Sound.


    "Squeak."


    "Squeak?"

 Chapter 1515

    Everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, they could not feel the killing intention of woodpeckers. Action and manner can deceive people, but divine sense can''t! The divine sense of a woodpecker without intelligence can''t deceive people!


    "This..." everyone''s eyes looked at Xu Yangyi, he was also stunned, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, now he is strongly supporting the shining talisman to transform the brain, but in a moment, he got the answer.


    It''s very likely that... You have something close to each other.


    What is it?


    "Squeak!" In the sound of the woodpecker, it seems to bring displeasure and doubt. As soon as Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, he gritted his teeth and flew over.


    "No!"¡° What are you doing, Taoist friend? "¡° Xu Daoyou! Your body is important! If something happens to you... We... All our efforts are in vain! "


    Countless saints cried out, but Xu Yangyi''s divine sense immediately came: "you immediately bypass the woodpecker and move towards the vine!"


    "I''ll hold it! This monster... Conveys to me a kind of close divine consciousness. Maybe in the confrontation just now, it found something in me. It happens that there are a lot of things in Ben Shengjun that may be worthy of consideration. "


    Like... The seed of CAOS!


    Once the seed can be planted, let alone the woodpecker... With the power of more than 40 billion Yawei, even the world of Wa Huang can be destroyed!


    Don''t forget, WA Huang is afraid of the God of chaos. I personally said that it is not its opponent, but this is one of the two great Yawei that the earth has participated in the twilight of the gods twice!


    He hoped that the woodpecker would feel the seed of CAOS and even wake it up.


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, most people immediately refused: "it''s too dangerous! You can''t do that! "¡° It''s just a monster. It''s too risky! "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were awe inspiring: "haven''t you ever thought about the army below?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour... The animal tide must break out! The first group of high-speed saints may have fought with the big army! Without the army, we are... Waiting to die! "


    "There is still a way to live. Retreat, there is death but no life


    There was no more talk.


    Yes, they can''t wait! This myth is like the most elegant killer, the pace is leisurely, but the rope hanging around their necks is getting tighter and tighter. There is no resistance.


    "Go!" Master Baoxiang''s eyes were red: "Daoyou... Take care!"


    Before the words fell, twenty people quietly rushed to the vine, and twenty people stayed beside Xu Yangyi.


    However, just as they got close to the vine, the woodpecker raised its voice to the sky and let out a clear sound. The creaking sound turned into endless ripples, scattered the rain curtain of the yellow spring, spread out its wings, flashed the stars, and the murderous power of Taixu reappeared.


    It doesn''t work


    Everyone''s heart is tight, this damned... Is just like a guillotine on the dead end! Rushing past is infinite future. But... No one can make it!


    "Squeak." The sound of the woodpecker cools down, and in Xu Yangyi''s eyes, he finally brings a trace of bad.


    Dong Dong... His heart beat violently. Xu Yangyi was biting his teeth, swallowing the talisman, desire talisman, and glory talisman. They had been fully mobilized to the peak, forcing his heart that was about to jump out of his chest to rush in front of the woodpecker. Take something out of the storage ring.


    "Is that it?"


    The woodpecker was indifferent. Look directly at Xu Yangyi.


    Standing in front of the God of death, the vest was cold, and Xu Yangyi took out another one again.


    One by one, surprisingly, Xu Yangyi''s action is very slow, as if talking about trading.


    "What the hell is he doing?" Tu Su Fang Rong''s eyes were cracked and his teeth were clenched: "Damn it... If we go on like this... All the people under us will die!"


    The undercurrent is turbulent, and the tip of the needle is on the wheat. Nobody knows. At the moment, Xu Yangyi''s brain has been opened to a terrible level.


    He didn''t know how much he had opened, however, he had long guessed what the woodpecker saw.


    This is the world of Wa Huang.


    What the woodpecker wants must have something to do with wa Huang.


    There are three things about him related to wa Huang.


    One is the eternal gold recording Su Xingyao''s past, which is obtained from the empty pyramid of tiragandis.


    The other is the seed of CAOS, which is not too extravagant. If it is, the woodpecker is not curious, but afraid.The last one... Is called destiny code.


    In any case, only between the three!


    He didn''t give it up because he couldn''t promise to give it up, and the woodpecker would make way. If this is the game of Wa Huang, woodpecker as a "NPC" will faithfully perform its role. That''s it - peck open the sky!


    It is the trigger of God''s punishment!


    Will this setting change because of something?


    "Red line." Xu Yang Yifei said quickly: "you... Make an illusion."


    "Dad," you said Of course, the red line knows that the situation is critical. The temporary calm is just a moment''s peace after the first tsunami. When the tide again stacked, the second time came, it was the flood that destroyed heaven and earth!


    Xu Yangyi''s thought is very clear: "with all the strength, make the biggest illusion!"


    "Can you see it under the clouds! No... you have to do it! "


    "I''ll try." Red line uneasily replied: "but..."


    "I believe you!" Xu Yangyi said firmly: "make this look..."


    A message is sent out, the red line''s eyes flicker, a few seconds later, it seriously answers: "good! Give me half an hour


    Red line bit teeth, Xu Yangyi immediately opened his mouth to the woodpecker: "maybe, is this?"


    He took out the eternal gold.


    Brush... Shine, in this dark endless, devouring all the rain, such as the moon on the sea. The woodpecker''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Squeak! Squeak It seems to be extremely excited, like a huge body lightning close to Xu Yangyi. The huge beak is only a few meters away from Xu Yangyi''s body.


    Boom!! The strong wind is raging, Xu Yangyi''s hair and hair are flying, and the planet will suffer if Titan moves. He is now like the innocent planet, as if hit by a huge fist, all the viscera are crying.


    However, he forbeared, with death at his side, and the hell was completely opened a few meters away. At the moment, he could feel nothing but countless thoughts in his mind and made instant decisions. And superb acting.


    Acting to keep yourself alive.


    And death.


    The woodpecker could not feel his pain at all. His huge head carried the wind all over the sky, touched the eternal gold, cheered and screamed. However, after a few minutes, with a little doubt in his eyes, he quietly moved away.


    "Squeak." Voice apathy down, straight looking at Xu Yangyi.


    However, joy, like it, did not see that at the moment when the eternal gold appeared, the red line frantically took advantage of the chance that the other party''s divine consciousness was scattered and rushed to the bottom of the water.


    Straight down, straight to the supreme heaven, the God is bound, lying on it, the power is fully open, the ripples of the circle, the illusion of countless creatures, even years.


    Rumble... You can''t see it on the water of the yellow spring, but on the sky below, countless runes walk, and a huge illusion is quietly forming.


    The supreme way of heaven is above the boundary of God.


    Hum... At this moment, all saints are shocked at the same time, and a waist token in the storage ring flies out. There are red spots on it.


    "This is..." Wang lawless only feel the whole body chicken skin, current through, hoarse way: "call for help signal..."


    "The army below... Asks for help... Zhang Baoshi... Has used Xu Xiangbao... The situation is critical!"


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    In the front, this terrible woodpecker blocked the way, in the rear, the tide of beasts was raging, and the army had already fought! It is conceivable that the situation has come to such a critical moment!


    But they can''t move!


    Everyone can feel it, because just now they rushed to the vine, and the divine sense of woodpecker has been enveloped in them. Although it has no intelligence, it has extremely strong intuition.


    Move a step, is to arouse this just subsided, sharp to the extreme nerve.


    "Daoyou!" Dozens of deities rushed into Xu Yangyi''s surroundings in an instant, and master Baoxiang said in a hoarse voice: "Taoist friends... Below... The tide of animals has broken out in an all-round way! Our people... Have already fought with the first batch of vanguard animal tide! "


    "I know." Xu Yangyi looked directly at the huge Woodpecker in front of him, with a smile on his face. His spirit was as firm as steel: "give me 30 minutes."


    "In thirty minutes... I can finish it all!"


    "I... Have a way to get on the vine! Only 30 minutes! "


    "What is master Xu shaozong doing?" All the divine consciousness retreated, and the lips of the old ancestor Yinfeng trembled: "our time... Is really not much... Not much!""Daozu is here... Thirty minutes... If Daozu agrees, wuxiangyin huodao will offer you eternal life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Glittering, on the hillside, a golden pagoda blooms, enveloping the army below.


    Boom!! With a loud bang, a huge claw came from the front of the pagoda and beat it hard on the light curtain of the pagoda. The whole light curtain was shocked, and the light of the pagoda was even more brilliant. Under the pagoda, a vast mountain like sea of Taixu spirit power moved rapidly with the movement of the army.


    "Sisi!" The Giant Claw was shaken open, several heads in the rear were roaring, a flamingo opened its wings, and the haze was bright between the breaths. The next second, the red fire wave rolled the sky, and even the water of the yellow spring was burning.


    On the other side, a Yingzhao roars violently. Behind him, countless water balls of the yellow spring turn into one meter water balls. Through the fire waves, they become violent meteors and smash the pagoda!


    On the other hand, a few Feiyi waved their huge wings. The wind borrowed the fire and the fire helped the wind. In a flash, a gorgeous meteor shower fell from this heaven and earth.


    "Woo woo!" Just as the aura around them rose, the flag of the army waved, and the four saints and four spirits rose to the sky in the four directions of southeast, northwest and North. He opened his mouth to spit out runes all over the sky, forming clouds. The meteor shower fell on it without any waves.


    It''s more than 100000 meters away from the cloud top. Just under the four saints and four spirits array, all the friars have been waiting to sleep, staring at the sky, moving towards the cloud top at full speed

 Chapter 1516

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Thirty thousand crossbows aimed at the sky. Tens of thousands of black Armored Cavalry armed to the teeth are like silent death, holding a long gun, forming a torrent of steel. More monks chanted words and tried their best to convey their spiritual power to the central array. There, a middle-aged man holding xuanhuang pagoda, looks very dignified.


    The other person''s appearance is very ordinary, but the full-bodied power of Taixu shows that no matter how ordinary he is, he is also the supreme of Taixu under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Zhang Baoshi!


    Around three thousand friars floating in the air, from his pagoda spread a rune, with the friars in the hands of three thousand green lotus, lotus blooming three thousand magic weapon, magic weapon to build three thousand Avenue. These runes ripple into the void like water waves. The clouds and fog are more and more dense on the top of the head, and the virtual shadow of the four sacred beasts is even greater.


    "Full speed forward!" His mood was extremely anxious, but his voice was extremely calm. He ordered in an orderly way: "Taiyin / menhei killed the army, Zhaoyan killed the Dragon guards, and the two armies were on guard! All class B clan doors and huzong Lingbao are in the starting state! Now, right now! "


    "Yes


    Woo woo! Trumpet sound blowing, a road of paper cranes flying into the air. At the same time, a woman''s figure slowly fell on the middle-aged man''s side: "how are you?"


    "It will hold." Middle aged man hoarse mouth: "seize every opportunity, strive for the fastest speed to rush to the cloud top."


    "Otherwise..." his eyes looked down: "even if I go up together, it will only turn into the end of looting ashes."


    "Don''t forget, we are not really too empty..."


    As far as you can see, the army has surrounded hundreds of the first to reach the wild and alien. The spirit light and magic power are like pulling out a red cloud on the hillside, desperately trying to open their array. However, this is not the most terrible. Farther away... About five thousand miles, where... There''s only madness and tyranny left.


    The wild animals all over the mountains are crazy and come back to the mountains. Looking at them, they seem to see the endless mountains alive. There are countless Black Mountains. Form the endless torrent of beasts. Yinglong, Baize, xuangui... A name that can only be heard in mythology, brings a boundless tide of beasts, and there is no end to it!


    The earth has completely collapsed under their trample. In the torrential rain, countless different species have stepped on hundreds of meters of muddy waves, and the sound is comparable to thunder. Even if so far apart, the aura of terror is hard to breathe. Every vibration is like stepping on a person''s heart. I can''t imagine... When these animal tides come, what a scene of heaven and earth overturning will it be.


    They''re crazy.


    Now on the ground, the water is a foot deep, and the yellow spring capsizes. Their survival intuition tells them that if they don''t go to the highest place, they will die!


    A man and a woman didn''t speak, just staring at the distant tide of animals, and according to their speed, in the last ten thousand meters, they... Will face each other!


    "The best way is to get out of the way and let these monsters pass." The woman looked directly at the herd and said in a deep voice.


    "No way." The man was hoarse and said, "how can our 100000 troops let so many different species rush into the sky? How can you make me


    There is only one way, that is, to split up, divide into several armies, and make way. However, in this way, there is no possibility to resist several different species at the same time. These crazy aliens may care about their lives?


    They are out of the way, but they will be trampled into meat mud by countless animal tides! Even if the other party is not in the mood to swallow them!


    There is no way out.


    Only full resistance, race with beasts, dance with time.


    "What else can I do for you?" The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the wooden faced woman: "your task is to supervise all the clan doors to open and protect the clan Lingbao. The little master of benlei is at the top of the cloud. Do you want us all to go up and there are only a few hundred left? "


    The wooden face woman''s lips moved, and finally said, "ten minutes ago, the nearest demon king moved."


    Boom!!


    There was a thunder in the sky, and there was silence between them. It reflects the iron blue face of the Chinese man.


    "Open the spirit treasure of huzong, anyone can order. But the real attack, but you and I have a common command. I''ve just sent a signal to Lord benlei for help. " The woman opened her mouth to spit out a half square tiger amulet. Without saying anything, she looked directly at the middle-aged man.


    The other side took several deep breaths and was in a state of confusion.


    What the hell is going on up there?


    Why didn''t anyone come to meet them? Or is the situation so bad?


    That''s fifty saints... Fifty! There are 270 million super saints like benlei Shengjun, which can''t be solved?All of a sudden, he moved his eyebrows and looked at the woman in shock. He looked up and down and took a cold breath: "have you... Untied the virtual treasure?"


    "You... Don''t want to live!"


    The woman''s face was expressionless: "as Tu Su''s family, it''s not our destiny to die as Tu Su''s ghost? What are you afraid of? "


    "Since the master thinks that we are the main Taoist friends, we have to go forward one after another and die later. There''s no reason why we should be timid and cherish our lives. Or... "


    She took a light look at the middle-aged man: "are you afraid?"


    Boom!!


    Like thunder, the clouds above them trembled wildly for several times, three thousand friars snored, runes shook for several times, and then they were shining again.


    "Ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man looked up at the sky with a long smile and lowered his head: "are you afraid? Ridiculous! Old man... "


    Just as he was about to say something, they were stunned at the same time and suddenly looked up into the air.


    Kaka


    A slight sound of fragmentation came from the rainstorm. It seemed slight, but it rang directly from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    One second.


    It''s just a second.


    A premonition as if death was coming suddenly spread to his heart. No reason. There is no reason. He couldn''t help touching his teeth, and his hair stood on his head like an electric shock. Breathing suddenly.


    "This..." the wooden faced woman changed her color for the first time. Her body was covered with chicken skin. She shivered and gasped: "what''s the feeling..."


    Brush, brush! At this moment, all the saints, no matter where they were in the battle array, raised their heads and looked around in shock and inexplicable.


    Terror has come.


    A kind of invisible, haunting mind of the great terror, in the pouring rain rootless.


    It was the cold of death''s look back.


    It''s the despair of the collapse of the universe.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable, bone chilling, as if the flood opened the cracks, pour out the feelings of terror.


    In the northern part of the Four Saints array, a man with a gold mask and a gold armor opened his eyes for the first time. Meng Lianhu, the treasurer of the handed down family, was stunned for a second and suddenly turned into a golden light.


    "What a terrible feeling..." he took a deep breath. There was a heavy rain and the night was dark. Nothing there?


    "This is..." a saint suddenly felt a very unknown premonition in his heart. His body trembled slightly, and his five fingers wanted to calculate divination quickly, but he couldn''t do it.


    "The way of heaven hinders..." he looks at his hand, opens his mouth wide, shakes his head like nervousness, and looks into the distance: "something is coming..."


    Whoosh! The shadow breaks through the clouds and rises into the void, the second, the fifth, the tenth, the twentieth and the thirtieth! In less than 20 seconds, all the saints flew into the air, and the friars below were dull, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Under the cloud top array of Four Saints, fifty saints'' faces are extremely dignified. Meng Lianhu''s eyes shine several meters of golden light, penetrating the array, and the outside world is clear.


    This is the eye, his pupils are hard to shrink, if just now or heart beat faster, now is the heart if beat drum! Up to my throat.


    Stop


    Ten thousand beasts ran wildly, and then the tide of beasts stopped at this moment!


    Poor strange, Bi Fang, Ying Zhao, Ying Long... In the heavy rain, these famous wild species, like them, were at a loss and looked around in horror. The body was recoiling and hissing like a dog.


    Any alien species can survive here by intuition. They are far more intuitive than humans.


    So, they were the first to feel... The great terror that is everywhere, engraved into the heart and deep into the bone marrow.


    One hundred thousand creatures and one million beasts are standing in the tomb of Tongtian to welcome the torrential rain.


    A hundred year old owl becomes a wood charm, while the mountain charm is cold when eating.


    In this dead silence, Kaka... A very slight sound filled the sky, and then it became louder and clearer. All the creatures froze, and then they all looked into the sky.


    At the end of the world, thousands of miles away from them, the sky... Opened.


    In the sound of Kaka, the sky is full of terrible cracks. The next second


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth tremble, the endless sea of yellow spring rush down the crack!


    The sky is falling!The supreme way of heaven is God''s boundary finally ushered in the broken moment, between heaven and earth finally become a waterfall, no beginning, no end. The water of the yellow spring comes up from far away, and the sky is not slow. It can''t be described as ten thousand jin or one million jin! It''s literally hundreds of millions of tons of power crashing down on the earth!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Visible to the naked eye, the torrential flood set off thousands of waves, like a man eating beast, with the collapse of the sky fast approaching. At the end of the sky, there is a yellow earth, but in a flash, the waves become the prelude to the destruction of the world.


    The punishment has come!


    The world seemed to be silent. Three seconds later, the tide of beasts thousands of miles away turned around and roared at the mountain. If you were still trying before, still hesitating whether or not to rush into those seemingly powerful biological battle lines, at this moment, all doubts disappeared, leaving only the fear of life and death.


    "Roar!" The deafening roar of the beasts soared into the sky, and then all the beasts ran, and the cracks in the sky chased behind them, like the scythe of death, and all things were sheep and dogs. The black herd of animals with extremely frightened scream, step on the big earthquake tremor, crazy toward the mountain

 Chapter 1517

    Roaring... The galloping pace of thousands of animals makes the world tremble. With one red eye and countless crazy bodies struggling on the edge of life and death, they form a more terrifying wave than the Milky way of heaven and earth behind them. Under the rainstorm, thousands of figures break through the flood and set off the next day frenzy. Three mountains are moving by sea, and the river is several feet high!


    Dead silence.


    The mountain was as silent as death.


    One pupil reflects a scene that makes people sweat and hair upside down, the flood of life... The sky boiling because of the great terror of life and death, makes the rainstorm world lose its voice. A few seconds later, a venerable Saint suddenly turned his head, his eyes were ready to crack, his whole body was dripping with cold sweat, and he used all his strength to shout angrily: "the whole army is on guard!"


    This sound, as if to wake up people''s mind, all the holy body a shake, suddenly, countless gods like lightning covered the sky.


    "The whole army is advancing at full speed!" Meng Lianhu''s eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and his hair stood upright. He yelled: "all the first-class sects! Open all huzong Lingbao


    "Prepare for war! Prepare for war! "¡° Activate the array! The two wings of the whole army of Luosheng Tiandao army! "¡° Open and protect the mountain! Born Tao born Wei duanhou!! Those who step back will be killed! "


    disorderly!


    But in this kind of chaos, it is like a huge war machine, everyone is a part of it.


    Woo woo! Bleak horn sound through the top of the mountain, with the divine sense sound, countless flags waving. KAKA! Thousands of Black Knights riding on the ten meter monster in front of them have two guns in their hands, and thousands of them ride on the snake, forming an unbreakable levee to block the tide of death. Brush, brush! Tens of thousands of crossbows were set up at the same time, and countless streamers flew to the sky.


    One by one, for Xu Yangyi, the young face, there is fear, fear, the face of the war of life and death, but... Did not retreat!


    fight to win or die!


    It''s a struggle called survival.


    This is only a life and death, no you win I lose the escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the cloud top.


    Compared with the blazing below, the beasts ran wildly and the sky overturned. It was a quiet place.


    The stillness of death.


    It''s like the sea before the storm. Under the sea, crazy waves are brewing, and no one knows when they will break out.


    Fifty gods communicate rapidly in the air, and time seems to stretch into steel wire. Forty nine Holy Spirits surged into the body, but they were suppressed, and their eyes were red, staring at the center, one person and one bird. Once the other party has any change, they have to save Xu Yangyi.


    Shulala... The majestic evil spirit is directly impacting Xu Yangyi. It''s like a mountain or a sea, which is enough to make any venerable Saint feel chilly. Xu Yangyi''s heart beats like a drum, his clothes and hair are neat, and he flies back almost 90 degrees, but he still has a smile on his face.


    I can''t wait


    Even now time has begun to count in seconds, the God''s chopper has been pressed on the neck, it is absolutely urgent.


    "Is that it?" He tried to make himself look like he was not hostile. The desire talisman suppressed his body reaction to face Taixu. He took out a holy flying sword that he didn''t know where to get and asked with a smile.


    In the body, the light talisman is always on.


    Boom!!


    In response to him, it''s the skyrocketing flame. The woodpecker in front of him has been watching him coldly from the beginning of doubt and intimacy. This time, answer directly with fire.


    It''s getting impatient


    All the saints step on silently, holding the formula in their hands, and their eyes waver between the giant gourd and the blocking tiger.


    "It''s not." Smile, still smile, Xu Yangyi nodded, Shenzhi again into the storage ring, smile on the face but suddenly a stiff.


    There are not many things in the storage ring


    He always pays attention to himself in his practice, and has little dependence on external things. No matter how much he slows down, the contents of the storage ring are almost the same. But... It''s not enough!


    The forehead secretes a layer of cold sweat. Give another 20 minutes, and the red line will be finished. However, the rest of the storage ring can last up to 10 minutes! That is to say... The remaining ten minutes is an empty window period


    It''s likely to be completely intercepted by this Taixu monster!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in his divine consciousness: "Dad! No


    "What''s the matter?" His nerves immediately tense, this is his killer hand, must not have any problem!


    "This, this is the bottom of the yellow spring!" Red line voice with incomparable anxiety and urgency: "my strength has been suppressed eight layers! Now you can''t draw the area you want! ""How big can it be?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are a little red, and he asks in a hurry.


    "Ten meters..." red line gritted her teeth: "ten meters at most! It can''t be bigger! "


    "What''s more, your request is to make it look like the moon. All creatures can see it. It''s impossible now! I can only do it on the border below! You can''t even shine! These waters are so strange


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, and his fists all jammed.


    "Squeak!" The next second, a sharp hiss came from the opposite side, obviously with great anger. The alien species had no intelligence, but they could not feel it. It thinks that this human is playing with it.


    It clearly felt that the human had something he needed, but the other side didn''t show it. It had to be said that the beast''s intuition was extremely keen.


    Let alone monsters.


    Boom!! As it no longer conceals the tyranny in its heart, this hissing sets off a great tide, and the strong wind suddenly rises. Xu Yangyi tries his best to resist the supremacy of Taishan. Even if he has seen the living Yawei, he is in a cold sweat at the moment.


    Too strong


    Veneration and emptiness are not creatures of the same level at all. Not to mention, this is obviously not normal.


    His hesitation, uneasiness, hidden tension, the other side responded to the same emotion.


    "Dong..." the woodpecker finally raised his paw ten minutes later and took a step forward. The sea nearby was booming. Forty nine saints'' eyes flashed, and the magic power in their hands was about to explode!


    "Stop it!" Xu Yangyi''s stop drinking immediately rang out in everyone''s divine consciousness, and took a deep breath in his airway: "no war..."


    "We... Are not rivals for this monster."


    "Even if it is, you can''t fight!"


    He looked vaguely at the sky: "once it is regarded as an enemy, it stops here, we win, we... Don''t have the time!"


    "Bear... Believe me, I''m fine. I have seen so many big scenes! "


    His face was once again filled with smiles, as if suddenly realized, and immediately searched in the storage ring. The woodpecker''s eyes were already very gloomy, staring at him.


    One minute is one minute.


    "Is that it?" He didn''t know what he was taking out of his heart. However, this time, the oncoming is a fierce pillar of fire!


    The other side can''t stand this kind of provocation!


    "Squeak!" With the roar of the woodpecker, a speed that can''t be seen by eyes, lightning stabs Xu Yangyi. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s figure suddenly blossomed, both of them almost acted at the same time, and disappeared into the void at the same time.


    "You want to die!" Tu Su Fangrong drank like an attack horn. In the roaring sound, the gate of Wanzhong road slowly opened at his feet, and a dark cavalry rushed out with the dark fog of the underworld on the long river of death. Ten thousand guns were raised together, and the Golden Army and iron horse rushed in all directions.


    "Three flowers appear together, Golden Lotus spits out Pearl!" With a wave of his long sleeves, the whole void of lotus blossoms into the sky.


    Countless tides, flames, frost, trees... Forty nine sacred fields opened at the same time and rushed to the place where Xu Yangyi had disappeared.


    They can''t catch each other''s movements at all, they can only take this kind of defense. However, just appeared, the roar in countless fields is incessant, just like two invisible dragons fighting against the sea, and the fierce aura bursts instantly.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of light, but there is no trace. Just when they were in a state of anxiety, suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s figure finally appeared, as if in the eyes of a storm, his clothes and hair were flying around, brushing. And almost at the same time when he appeared, the huge figure of woodpecker behind him appeared at the same time.


    It''s like wrapping him in a river of stars.


    "Squeak!" With a sharp roar of fury, its huge beak rushed directly to Xu Yangyi''s tianlinggai!


    It''s too fast to respond. Both of them reached the speed of sub light, and all the saints suddenly opened their mouths, their eyes were ready to crack, but their voices were blocked in their throat.


    However, the expected bloody scene did not appear.


    Brush la la... A slight sound reverberates in the space, submerged in the rainstorm. Like mending the sky, Xu Yangyi gasped sharply in his chest, raised his right hand high and held a page of paper in his hand.


    At the moment when this page appeared, countless golden words on it seemed to flow across the sea. The eyes of the woodpecker suddenly lit up and burst out with an earth shaking hiss. Behind Xu Yangyi, the wings spread out, and the star dome was bright.


    Destiny code!It is!


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi is in a cold sweat. Yes, his speed is as fast as this monster, but... He is not smart enough.


    When he tried his best to start the Guangyao talisman, his spiritual power was not enough to support him. In just 30 seconds, his meridians were in a hurry. Under the inspiration, he suddenly remembered that the destiny code... Is not "a" thing.


    It''s a stack.


    The woodpecker behind him was jubilant, but his divine sense did not dare to relax at all. He immediately joined the red line: "not yet!"


    "No... no... dad, I can''t do it..." the voice of the red line choked up. He knew that his father had said to him that this blow was the real decisive blow. However, it failed to live up to the other party''s hope.


    "Don''t worry!" The situation is extremely urgent, Xu Yangyi has a low drink: "immediately, you go to...!"


    He didn''t finish, because in the joy of the woodpecker''s hissing, his neck stretched and shrunk, and he stabbed Xu Yangyi at an unimaginable speed.


    This is not a kill.


    But the other side has no hand, want to take this thing, must use beak string. However, this common idea is a disaster for the saints

 Chapter 1518

    Xu Yangyi''s pupils flash. His body moves faster than his consciousness. The shining talisman is fully opened. The woodpecker pecks the air!


    "Squeak." The woodpecker seemed to be stunned. He raised his head anxiously and looked around. His eyes were locked on Xu Yangyi.


    "Do you want it?" Xu Yangyi''s heart is also beating wildly. It''s really hard to ride a tiger.


    If you don''t take this out, the woodpecker will go crazy. And took out, the other side is also crazy.


    But he has no choice.


    Fifteen minutes... Faster than I think. Let''s gamble our lives in the last fifteen minutes.


    Feed the wolf.


    He has always been an opportunist, willing to gamble. Feeding the wolf with his body, page by page of destiny code... Let him hang the monster with this hook!


    "Squeak!" The sound of the woodpecker lost its tyranny, and was replaced by a kind of eagerness. Once the neck was extended, it was also a flash of lightning that was hard to recognize by the naked eye. Xu Yangyi''s body was suddenly penetrated, and all the people exclaimed, and then the other person''s body disappeared like smoke.


    Afterimage.


    No intention to kill the tame animals, but training is a real Phoenix, even if the other party does not want to kill him, but enough to be excited not to kill Boren, Boren died because of me.


    This is the absolute gap in power.


    Dong Dong... When Xu Yangyi stepped out of the void, his face was already a little blue. He used the shining talisman continuously, and his strength was not much left. This is an overloaded squeeze. Take a few deep breaths, make a quick decision, pinch your hands, and the precious wa Huang rule becomes a paper ball. Then, it suddenly throws out in a completely different direction from them.


    It''s so powerful that it becomes a meteor.


    "Red line!" Almost in his divine sense, he growled, "immediately... Immediately contact the people below! You are on the boundary of the supreme way! Contact them anyway


    "Good!" Feeling the urgency of Xu Yangyi''s voice, the red line has no nonsense: "what am I going to do?"


    "Let them..." Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and said: "do your best to attract the attention of invisible death! You imitate my voice and divine sense, you are a magic talent, you can do it


    "Come on! No.... "


    He suddenly stopped talking again before he could finish speaking. The red line didn''t dare to ask at all. The cutting edge of the God''s chopper was very sharp. It was slow but never stopped. It would not be stopped by anything. It had been... Leaning on their back neck.


    Speed of life and death.


    Just in front of Xu Yangyi, the huge woodpecker seemed to have never left. He stood in front of Xu Yangyi again, with a page of paper in his mouth.


    The speed is too fast... Xu Yangyi suddenly realized that throwing it like this didn''t seem to have any effect.


    These movements may seem very simple, but they are not. From the beginning of his acting to the throwing of the paper ball, any action is decisive. There''s no way to decide if it''s the best thing to do. Ninety nine percent of other human beings can''t make such a decision. More can''t let oneself face a monster, always in the center of the storm, but never be submerged.


    "Squeak?" The other party''s killing intention disappeared a lot. However, his eyes were more eager, and his huge head swayed in front of Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi pretended to look in the storage ring, with a more and more profound look.


    Sometimes, people don''t push to the extreme and never know their potential.


    When he comes to this time, it is because he has pushed to the bottom line again and again, no matter the Danxia palace or the tower of Babel, the battle of the world, the battle of the abyss, the empty pyramid... That he has surpassed again and again.


    And now, all of a sudden, he was blessed.


    All divinity talismans have one usage and ten thousand uses.


    "Do you want it?" With a flash of vision, he gritted his teeth and took out a pile of destiny codes.


    "Squeak... Squeak!" Boom! This time, the woodpecker''s excited emotion turns into layers of ripples, and the madness spreads on the sea. However, taking advantage of this moment, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and drank: "rush!"


    With this sound, all the Fate code brushes fly out. At the same time, the golden light on each piece of paper shines, and it is covered with the shining talisman!


    You can''t see it, you can only hear the sound of sonic boom. Dozens of pieces of paper rush in all directions at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish. As soon as his voice fell, the woodpecker gave an angry but ecstatic scream and instantly disappeared.


    The speed of light and the pursuit of the speed of light.


    But... I have dozens of light this time. It depends on how you find it!


    However, this is not the end.


    "Out." He breathed a long sigh of relief. All the meteors were extinguished at the same time. Now they had scattered tens of thousands of meters. However, with this sound, the light talisman disappeared again and fell into the bottom of the yellow spring.At the speed of a woodpecker, it can be found before it falls to the bottom. However, with the disappearance of the Guangyao talisman, the phagocytic talisman covered.


    All the paper balls fall into the water in the form of complete disappearance.


    Do you want it?


    He listened to a crazy neighing in the space, but the woodpecker didn''t come back. He finally raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground in his heart.


    If you want to... Then... Go to the bottom of huangquan and look for a needle in a haystack!


    At the same time, all saints moved together.


    Even though it was not clear at the beginning, everyone now fully understood what that rush meant.


    They know that with the speed of the woodpecker and its uncanny powers, it is not difficult to pick up all the paper.


    But... Before that, the road to hope finally got out of the way!


    Without any nonsense, fifty figures turned into streamers and rushed to the calabash vine crazily. The black cloud of the universe is 200000 meters away from the boundary of the supreme heaven. It can be said that the sky is beyond the sky, and it takes 20 minutes to honor the saint.


    150000... 140000... 130000!


    120000, 110000, 100000!


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and everyone''s heart is jumping faster and faster. Master Baoxiang''s face is ferocious, his cloak is wearing rain, and he prays desperately in his heart: "Buddha is up... Don''t let that monster come back again!"


    "God, give us 20 minutes... Just 20 minutes!" Tu Su Fangrong''s sword was as bright as a rainbow. His eyes were red and staring at the sky.


    "Give me 20 minutes, I will worship you for 10000 years in the future!" Wang''s hair is flying into the sky. A sound of prayer reverberates in all people''s hearts.


    Time has been silent, ten minutes later, a group of ants like climbing this magic vine, now has come to half the distance, but at this time, the sky suddenly flickered. In the rainstorm, there was a long comet breaking through the sky, just like a tourist of the universe, straight into the world.


    "It''s you..." in the comet, the cloaked woodpecker broke into a blue light spirit. He glanced at Xu Yangyi and said: "it can wake up my soul... Little guy... You really surprised me..."


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered slightly, and the next second, The comet was so fast that it crashed into a place in the void. Then, a huge figure appeared in the exclamation.


    Woodpecker


    It was hit by a comet!


    "Zhizhi..." it wrapped its body with wings, as if shaking, and the flame on its body became more and more intense. The next second, suddenly open the wings, eyes blooming tens of meters of light, roaring at the sky.


    "Roar!"


    It''s not like a bird. It''s like a giant beast awakened from the long history!


    Boom!! Endless flames devour the void, and the vast sea of fire burns the whole sea of the yellow spring. The wind blows thousands of meters of huge waves, the sea of fire churns, in the vast blue light, a huge body is releasing the extremely terrifying spiritual power, far more than the previous woodpecker!


    "I didn''t expect that you could find the right way to crack it..."


    "Unfortunately, stop here, mortal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of the Four Saints array, facing the mountain like and sea like animal tide outside, the middle-aged man''s eyes are red with the palm of the treasure. He spits out a tiger''s amulet, and the two tigers fit into one, blooming with a bright golden light. The light is so great that everyone can see it clearly.


    "All the sects listen to orders..." his voice echoed in the whole formation, like thunder: "running thunder friends are waiting for us on the cloud top."


    "Our respective clans are waiting for us on the top of the cloud."


    "We are here... For the throne! For the five kings and two queens! " With a fierce wave of his hand, thousands of banners rolled up in anger and roared: "how can you stand back in front of a group of animals!"


    "The ambition of setting up the array is to advance without retreat!"


    Silence, a few seconds later, a baby yelled: "fight with them!"


    "Fight!! Either they go back, or we go up! "¡° Die for the five kings¡° Die for the clan


    In three seconds, the disordered voice converged into a huge ocean tide: "the ambition of setting up an array, there is no retreat!"


    One hundred thousand people roared together, which was like a shot of cardiotonic. Although everyone''s face was still in fear or uneasiness, one hundred thousand people united, even sheep can become tigers!


    In the face of fear, there are still some shaking hands, but with a bloodthirsty ferocity.The middle-aged man took a deep breath. As long as we unite as one, we may not be able to break through the animal tide. It''s just when he wants to say something. Suddenly, a powerful divine sense suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "There is no royal envoy in Wuxiang Temple, and there is no empty Taoist friend." He Leng Leng, this divine knowledge... Is the king of thunder!?


    Without waiting for him to speak, the other party''s voice was very urgent: "we have received your request for help, but the situation above is by no means what you imagined, even more critical than that below!"


    No empty Leng Leng.


    More critical than a million animals? What happened up there?


    "I''m not my own divinity. I''m communicating through something. Look at the top of my head."


    Although the situation has been like cooking oil with fire, Xu Yangyi''s voice is still calm. He raises his head without feeling empty. There is a vast rain curtain on his head, and the yellow spring is blue. Only the continuous rainstorm hits on the array, causing countless ripples.


    what are you having?


    He frowned deeply. It''s dark up there, nothing.


    "Daoyou, this..." before his voice fell, suddenly there was a loud bang, thunder and lightning, and his pupils suddenly became sharp.


    See


    There is something

 Chapter 1519

    Compared with the whole sky screen, this thing is very small, only about 10 meters. As if... Is the soul of a butterfly made up of spiritual thread? What are you sketching?


    Xu Yangyi''s words are quick, but every word is very clear: "what it is building is very important, but for some reasons it can''t be seen by the creatures that should be seen. Therefore, there is an important thing to ask you."


    "But at your command!" Wuxu solemnly arched his hand. As the Zhangbao envoy of Wuxiang Temple, he was born and died in Si. He had already made all preparations.


    "Good." Xu Yangyi''s voice was very dignified. He said word by word in his mind: "there are still ten minutes left for the composition of this picture. Anyway, you should let the invisible God of death notice it and see it clearly! This is the only way to defeat this situation! "


    Wu Xu suddenly raised his head, his pupils contracted and looked at the sky. The body is shaking slightly.


    "That''s the only way?" Wuxu asked in a floating voice.


    Xu Yangyi''s voice firmly said: "yes, everyone''s life and death, all in this idea."


    "Please."


    The last word fell and his voice disappeared. Wu Xu is biting his teeth and his face is changeable.


    Is it easy?


    It''s very simple. It sounds very simple. However, the vast sky, plus the torrential rain, ten meters... Only ten meters, there is no other vision, how can the invisible God of death see it!


    There is only one way to let the other party see.


    Use your body as bait.


    Bring that terrible existence to the top of the cloud step by step.


    However, now the tide of animals is coming, and the situation has already shaken the shore. If you add the flood and famine master of Taixu peak... He can''t imagine it!


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes were determined: "open the battle... Light the sword!"


    "Let these wild aborigines see the strength of the alliance of the three sects!" With his command, Wanbao took off. He waved his hand and drank with all his strength: "full speed! Not waiting for anyone! Leave now


    Woo woo! The sound of the horn blows on the earth, and the clouds and fog slowly disperse on the top of the head. Just about to start, the alien species outside all hissed and flapped to the sky.


    Thousands of treasures shine together, thousands of swords stand in the forest, and the killing intention is infinite.


    The needle point to the wheat awn, both sides are full of murderous eyes in the air silent interweave, as if can hear the sound of clang, sword.


    If anyone dares to provoke, he will be attacked with all his strength!


    This silent stalemate, the army in an orderly way, fast forward toward the cloud top. Under the downpour of the yellow spring, every moment, there are foundation building monks who scream and fall behind. However, their families and friends all have to bite their teeth to keep up with the team.


    No one dares to stop.


    No one can stop.


    Just at the moment when the army started, Wuxu quietly spread a divine sense and flew directly to the beasts.


    Hum... The void vibrates slightly. The elder of Wanshou sect, a burly nine foot man, quietly opens his eyes and says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter


    "Demon fairy lead..." Wuxu almost said these words from his teeth, and growled in a low voice: "give me the demon fairy lead! At once


    The great man looked at the void in amazement. The demon immortal guide was the bottom card of all the Royal beast sects. This was the name of Yiwei medicine. Each royal beast based sect had its own unique formula. It has no other effect, the only one


    Is to make the monster crazy!


    This is also the best way for all the Royal beast based sects to capture monsters.


    "You..." the man pondered, "how much do you want?"


    "Five hundred tons." The sound of Wu Xu gnashing his teeth can be heard even in the divine sense. At the same time, there is also a kind of determination, a kind of death, a kind of broken jade.


    "Are you crazy?" The voice of the big man suddenly raised, and several yuan babies around him immediately looked respectfully. He suddenly stood up, lowered his voice and said, "500 tons... The wild and wild species here will go crazy! Now they''re crazy! Do you want to add fuel to the fire? "


    Silence, half a second later, the voice of emptiness calmed down: "this is not used on them."


    "Then you..." just said two words, the big man''s eyes suddenly straight.


    Not for them


    Five hundred tons of


    "You..." he gasped, his eyes were red: "do you want to kill everyone?"Fight the demon king


    How bold!


    "This is the instruction of benlei Daoyou!" Wuxu''s voice suddenly raised: "above the cloud top, there is a terrible existence! I don''t know what he''s going to do, but he said, this is the only way to crack it! Why do we invest so much?! Do you want to die at the first level? "


    "You can''t see how terrible it is?! Don''t talk about us, even if the demon king of Honghuang died under the heaven''s punishment, he can''t die any more! "


    He didn''t speak. His facial features were cramping. His lips were trembling nervously. He was crazy... Crazy! What do you want to do? Provoking Taixu demon king... The tide of animals is coming soon. It''s just a way to die!


    For a full minute, the man waved and flew out a storage ring. He lowered his head and grinded his teeth. He spewed cold air between his teeth and never spoke again.


    In the center of the array, nothingness opens its eyes at the same time, and the eyes are all red.


    Holding a storage ring in his hand, he was covered with cold sweat.


    He didn''t open his mouth. He looked up at the torrential rain around him and the Milky way of the yellow spring, which was spreading rapidly towards here. He said hoarsely, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog."


    When he lowered his head, his eyes were full of forest, and his divine sense spread quickly. He said hoarsely: "everyone, the adults above spread a message. Within ten minutes... We must attract the attention of the invisible demon king, and... Lead it to the zenith. Don''t ask me why. The thunderman only said so. The envoys... Have brought 500 tons of yaoxianyin. "


    Brush brush brush, divine consciousness just connected, all the holy eyes flash, pour out a breath of cool air, then, is boundless dead silence.


    The words are short, but the meaning is chilling.


    Five hundred tons of demon fairy lead... In the face of a crazy Taixu peak demon king... This is simply feeding tiger with body!


    Ten minutes to the zenith, the army can not do, not to mention the dispatch of 100000 people, speed, more around hundreds of demon king. All that can be done is to respect the saints!


    One wrong step is to die! And... Under Taixu''s pursuit, let alone the last five thousand meters, one thousand meters are as difficult as heaven!


    "Are you... Sure?" A voice grinding teeth ring out, with extreme unwilling.


    Everyone is waiting for Xu Yangyi''s sweetness after he ascends the throne. Who wants to taste heding red before she ascends the throne?


    "I''m... Sure!" Wu Xu''s teeth crisscrossed and said: "I will carry ten tons of demon and immortal guides. Which Taoist friend and I will participate in the grand event together!"


    No one spoke.


    "That''s all your loyalty to zongmen?" Wu Xu stopped drinking, and his aura was surging. A voice suddenly rang out: "Suan Ben makes one."


    Meng Lianhu, the treasurer of Wannian family.


    He looks calm, and his feelings are indifferent: "it''s not necessarily going to die, only 5000 meters. We still have a chance to survive if we try our best."


    Then, if you have deep meaning to say: "if you survive, this blessing... Even if you don''t do anything, it''s enough."


    "It''s one of them." At the end of the speech, a woman''s voice answered with a long sigh.


    Seconds of silence, there is no fool here, the interests of moving people, after weighing, finally a few voices sounded.


    "I''m not the only one!"¡° I am willing to go


    Wuxu calculated for a while, and the ten saints nodded: "good."


    "Gather in the center of the four saints and four spirits array, and rush into the array in two minutes!"


    Time passed so fast that two minutes passed in a flash. In the center of the great array, the ten Yin zuns, with a look of death, had a sharp rise and fall in their chest and fixed their eyes on the sky.


    In addition to the four rising four spirit array, the evil spirit soars to the sky, the great terror of life and death, and the hedgehog with thorns in front of him. The same anxiety, the same mentality of advance without retreat interweave, Honghuang heterogeneous heart, heaven and earth are not benevolent, everything is chess. Boundless terror has broken through the critical point of both sides, narrow road, cowardly death!


    This lead has been burned to the end, it may explode anytime and anywhere!


    The strong wind swept my ears. Wu Xu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "open the array."


    "Adult..." around the number of Yuan baby face with a complex look, want to talk and stop.


    Once you open the big array, the barrel will explode completely!


    "Open array!" Wuxu suddenly turned back, his breath could be puffed up, but he didn''t know whether he had the courage after the past few minutes.


    "Yes..." Yuan Ying clenched his teeth and tried his best to blow the horn ten meters behind him. The war drums were buzzing, the banners were rolling furiously, and the spirit of killing went straight into the sky. His eyes were red and he yelled: "open the mountain protection formation, all the army on guard!""Wei!" One person singing, ten thousand people harmonizing, boom and boom... A light flashed in the void, infinite talisman ups and downs, just below the monks face nervous, breathing still eyes, the four saints and four spirits array roared open.


    It''s just a seam.


    However, a strange fragrance suddenly came from the crack. In the air, in the dark clouds, all the wild and wild species hidden in the mountain moved their noses together, and the next second, their eyes turned red.


    Not far from the mountain, a bright moon in the air suddenly moved. A trace of black pupil, but did not chase.


    Very delicious.


    But it''s not enough.


    Boom boom... The gap is more and more open, and the fragrance is more and more thick. The huge figure outside is restless, turbulent, and crazy. It only takes three seconds.


    In the rainstorm mixed with the breath of killing, more and more heavy, finally, a nine baby and nine heads sing together, a piece of black clouds spread instantly. Grab it down like crazy.


    "Roar!" A poor strange head shining, mouth protruding a flame, the sword of the yellow spring rain through the sea of fire, forming a bright meteor shower, thousands of miles around, the fire rain falling everywhere, the scene is beautiful as a dream.


    To meet them, there is a sea of endless silver light from sword to sword

 Chapter 1520

    "Kill!" The war between man and beast, which had been suppressed for a long time and both sides were enduring, was finally completely broken. All the friars had to stand up and fight for the first place.


    "Let''s go!" Right in front of him, a baby yuan opens his eyes and drinks with all his strength. His divine sense is like thunder and runs across the sky. However, what is more magnificent than the divine sense is that 30000 immortal crossbows are launched together! The arrow is like a locust, the Milky Way rushes backward! Thousands of silver lights rose up to cover the new brightness of the moon and the light of the stars. From a distance, you can only see tens of thousands of meters of silver light.


    Come on, come on! The fireshower meteor above and wanjian Galaxy below collide instantaneously. Countless tiny ripples appear in the void. The sky stars are like arrows, and the moon is like a bow!


    In this kind of life and death speed of war, once the fight, there is no reservation, endless brilliance shining in the sky, the galaxy and flame meteor annihilation at the same time.


    "Roar!" Outside the array, a huge figure in the dark cloud in the air opened his mouth to spit out a red ball. Windward, instant 10 meters, 100 meters!


    Five seconds later, it turned into a falling meteor with a radius of 200 meters! With all the thunder in the sky, we can defeat 100000 troops!


    Demon Dan!


    There''s no box pressing magic in the alien species. They''re very strong... Very strong, at the top of the food chain. The physical body is extremely powerful, but facing the intelligent human.


    There are so many magic weapons ready that they are hard to start. They are still hesitant and indecisive. However, this fragrance just ignited the whole barrel! It''s on their souls!


    This demon pill seems to have started the first shot. In the void, Bi Fang''s eyes are red. In a decisive hiss, his chest bulges three feet high. A golden red demon pill, with all the flames in the sky, burns the sky, and then presses down.


    But, you have Wu hook, I have Tai a.


    When things come to an end, we need to be bold. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Boom!!


    Majestic spirit pressure rocks collapse clouds, waves clap. The four saints and four spirits roar in four corners at the same time. Before the demon Dan is exported, dozens of saints'' divine consciousness has controlled the whole army.


    burn one''s bridges.


    The only battle!


    The holy throne of rosefinch, an old man in the middle of Yin Zun''s reign, had his eyes cracked and his temples danced wildly in the face of the sky for a hundred days, but his voice was hoarse and orderly: "all the sect B! Open! Huzong Lingbao! "


    The sound is like Huang Zhong and Da Lu, and the number of runes rises into the air. At the same time, in the center of the great array, the ten saints armed to the teeth took a deep breath, and the empty voice of the leader was shaking: "ready..."


    The ten friars squatted down like a charging cheetah. No one could see them. Their hair and hair almost straightened up.


    The back is like a bow, the legs are like strings, and the man is like an arrow.


    Brush... Four talismans burst into the void. In a front door, an old man''s eyes were burning. When the talisman ascended, he waved his hand: "wujizong! The coffin of three dead men


    "Yes!" In front of him, three thousand friars half knelt on the ground, and behind them, countless iron chains pulled three hundred meter coffins. With a command, the dark and gloomy atmosphere spread like a mountain or a sea and opened up together. Three huge corpse puppets, covered with runes, were chained to the coffin and opened their eyes at the same time.


    In the southeast, a false shadow of a crane rises from the sky, its wings open like the autumn moon, and its arrows fall to the ground like meteors. The heaven and the earth are shrouded in the sea of swords.


    The three saints gate protects the Zong Lingbao, the three saints crane spirit.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, and the aura of all the demon elixirs is trembling. Class B is already a very high level in the seven realms. It is one of the bottom cards of a clan. Facing more than a hundred saints, it still has a lot of strength.


    If we can''t do that, we don''t deserve to be called class B clan.


    There is another clan gate. With thousands of people shouting, a majestic golden sword, 100 meters high, rushed into the sky. In the golden light, a Qi Ling Xu Ying converges into a swordsman in white with seven sharp swords on his back. No hand, no action. All the demons in the void, except for the elixir, have seven sword slash marks, and then burst into pieces!


    The second is the Qijian sect, the second is the Lingbao Qisha Xianjian sect.


    In the northwest, an old woman waves her hand and unfolds a side of ink painting. The painting is full of auspicious atmosphere and clouds, and it emits thousands of golden lights. She took a deep breath, a touch of flesh ache on her face, and her face was extremely ferocious: "sacrifice the array with blood!"


    Poop, poop! More than a dozen blood columns in her clan burst up in an instant without any hesitation. The light of the painting was even more brilliant. The impact of hundreds of demon pills was completely blocked by these Lingbao! In the formation of a bright galaxy outside the big array, die against hundreds of demon Dan!


    The roaring sound resounds through the sky, and the colorful galaxy is exploding countless thunder and fire all the time. With the opening of more and more huzong Lingbao, the aura became stronger and stronger. A few seconds later, there was an earth shaking sound. All the colors turned into a pure white sun, with dozens of terrible shock waves exploding into the sky.No sound.


    The great sound is hard to hear. The only thing that feels like the world is trembling, and the water that weighs more than ten thousand jin is blown away from here instantly, forming a terrible vacuum zone.


    All creatures closed their eyes, too strong, too brilliant, too grand. This is beyond the limit of the monk''s acceptance. But just at this moment, the ten saints in the center of the great array are turning into flowing light, and they will never move forward!


    Go!!


    "Roar!" Outside the big array, more than a hundred roars of surprise and anger resounded through the sky, all the demon Dan were shocked back, and the light was dim. After all, they are still used to fighting alone. With the concerted efforts of 100000 troops, they can''t enter at all!


    The light was fleeting. When they opened their eyes, they didn''t go on, but looked at the friars in panic.


    From the dim sum below, they feel a kind of... United, United scene.


    There are many milu deer, but tigers and leopards avoid them. Birds line up, eagles don''t strike!


    Right now!


    A fragrance far beyond the previous one soars into the sky! The strong taste made them immediately put down this idea, breathing suddenly, hundreds of eyes staring at the surrounding scenery. When the light is gone, the clouds remain. They will be surrounded into a jade belt Cloud River, in the moment they just look at the past, flutter! Ten figures chase the stars and the moon, break through the cloud river in the blink of an eye, and rush into the sky with wisps of cloud and mist.


    Just a second.


    Intoxicated with this rich aroma, all the different species took a deep breath. When they opened their eyes the next second, all their senses disappeared, and their eyes were red and fixed on the sky.


    "Roar!" Poor strange crazy roar, wings a shock, eyes only in front of a white fog. Just behind it, the snake, the bird, the dog... Countless other species that can fly, with the cry of desperation, the whole body of spiritual power poured out of the nest and rushed to the top like crazy!


    "Kill!" How can they catch up? Within the array, dozens of venerable saints launched their divine consciousness. Their aura was like a tidal current, their bows were like clouds, their crossbows were like billows, they swallowed the sun, and their arrows were flying faster than electricity. Death will be more than 100 species to stop below, not a step beyond the minefield.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Their actions can be described as touching the dragon scale, countless alien eyes are green. Now they still have the mood to "take care" of the 100000 troops? Demon fairy lead for their life instinct has reached the extreme! Nobody doesn''t want to break through this barrier and catch up with those snacks in front.


    Desire, fury, murderous intent, fury, even through the light curtain are clear. Inside and outside the array, there was a line between them. However, at this moment, the friar in front of him was stunned, and his lips were shaking: "big, adult..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the wind behind him suddenly rushed to the front of Zunsheng. He opened the crowd and stared at the front.


    "How can it be so..." dull, then, the body began to shake, it is the spread of cold from the bones. A few seconds later, he suddenly turned back and yelled with all his strength: "the highest level of police in the army!! The whole army is on guard! The whole army is on guard! "


    Just ahead, a black cloud, endless, with the fear of being expelled by death, rushed frantically.


    Roar through the depth of the night. Wings cut through the stillness of the yellow spring, like the gates of hell open, ghosts travel at night, the second wave of animals... Has come!


    "Dede..." I don''t know which gold elixir it is. The teeth are banging. In all directions, a red, green, pale eyes, like the silent God of death, look at the night. With the roar of thunder and lightning, the electric dragon walks, reflecting the body as big as the hill, and the continuous huangquan waterfall like the scythe of death in the rear.


    At least four or five hundred... Suffocating numbers.


    "Hold... Hold." In front of the holy voice are a little trembling, suddenly turned back and yelled out: "stick to the front!! The whole army retreats! "


    "Full speed to cloud top! The formation must not be dispersed! All... "


    In response to him, it was a moment of silence.


    The great sound is hard to hear. The sound is eliminated at this moment. The greed has completely torn the front of reason. More than 400 wild species are simultaneously playing, accompanied by crazy, blocking the death of my roar. Hundreds of magic waves have fallen on the four liters and four spirits. The waves of a colorful colorful wave have flown from the mountainside, and have passed through tens of thousands of meters.


    Boom!!


    Da Zhen sent out a continuous wail, and the earth trembled like a magnitude 10 earthquake. All the cries were drowned in this terrible shock. Countless friars roared and tried their best to resist. With roaring mouths, ferocious faces, and blue veins beating on the forehead, all saints try their best to spread their divine knowledge in all directions.


    Boom... Boom boom! Twelve successive shock waves suddenly appeared, turning the mountain into a holy mountain of night and the top of light. Hundreds of roars awed the storm. However, after the stop of Guanghua, the big array was trembling and brightening up again.It''s not broken!


    The battle is not broken!


    Under the battle, at least thousands of people vomited blood and tens of thousands of people were askew. However, all of them tried their best to infuse spiritual power into the battle. They were red faced and their chest was like a bellows. More than 400 different species join hands to strike, already surpass the void

 Chapter 1521

    The violent shock wave made everyone unstable. However, without waiting for them to rest at all, the second wave of attacks from the already crazy animal tide will arrive in a flash. A series of gifted powers coagulated in the alien body, but in an instant, a gorgeous sea of powers was formed around.


    Rough.


    But with a strong force to break the ten will.


    "Qizhen!! Get in the way¡° stand up! Do you want to die! "¡° Do your best! Block the next shot! All the friars open the Lingbao of huzong! "


    One after another, people were beating like whips. Just at this moment, a terrified voice rang out: "my lord... My Lord!"


    "The white tiger''s feet... Have cracks..."


    A moment of silence.


    All the saints'' faces were full of incredible looks. They suddenly found that even if they overestimated the crisis brought by the terror of life and death, they were still not enough.


    It''s a mythical monster... It''s a wild master who has been conquering several eras and living under the jungle law of the jungle


    "No matter what! Even if you take your life to fill in! Stand up to this wave, too An elder of Tianjian mountain villa yelled: "they must not break up! We still have the strength to fight against this wave! "


    "How long will it take?" Just as the voice fell, a cold voice appeared. He didn''t think about it at all, and immediately replied, "twenty seconds!"


    "Our previous estimate was wrong! But now it''s only 20 seconds! Old man... "He gritted his teeth and looked at the sky:" will let them see, what is the alliance of three religions! "


    Voice just fell, he suddenly Leng Leng, who is this? However, before he could react, a red cloud gushed out of the 100000 friars, and the front few were stunned, followed by a roar of pain.


    Smoke, such as Xia, but with bloodthirsty madness. If the red cloud rains, it will die after rain. After rolling, a hundred meter sized alien suddenly turned into skin and bones, and fell to the earth quietly.


    Everyone was stunned. At this moment, there was a buzzing sound of wings. The red cloud suddenly turned into countless bats, spreading the void like a tornado. A voice came out from the cloud, extremely cold: "your blood... Is really disgusting to make people vomit..."


    Brush la la!


    Reflected in the void are thousands of high-level blood clans in black robes with pale faces standing in the void, with abnormal red light in their eyes, and huge aura.


    The leader is a female blood clan. At the moment, her eyes are red and her dog teeth have reached out to her lips. Thousands of blood clan predators lie on the ground like beasts. The female blood clan licked her lips and looked at the mountain like shadow in all directions without fear: "you should really be glad that you can let the top forces in the seven circles do it."


    Class a forces, the source of blood changshengwei! Blood ancestor Pro guard!


    Boom!!


    Before they finished speaking, 100000 friars separated. If Moses divided the water, thousands of monsters roared in the sky, and a line of iron guards like a black torrent rose from the clouds. They could not see their faces, but could only see the long guns in their hands flashing with blood. In the face of Zunsheng, who is like a mountain or a sea, his fighting spirit soars to the sky.


    It''s neat and uniform. It''s like a sword.


    Sha... The head of the cavalry raised his right hand long gun and swept it in front of the crowd. His voice was hoarse: "a class a force, it''s not easy for ten thousand years. It''s handed down from generation to generation. Meng family''s Tiehu Liancheng army. Who will die? "


    "Wei!" Behind thousands of people like a person, sound shock sky, night fighting winds and rain in all directions.


    "The top army that laid a solid foundation for the Meng family?" All the saints'' eyes shine at the same time, yes... They have class a forces! These are the imperial guards of a dynasty! What are you afraid of?!


    "Mend your feet now!" All the orders were delivered at once.


    However, this is not the end.


    It''s very important for sanzong alliance to gain a place in the top stage of the seven circles, even if it can''t compare with the ten thousand snake hall!


    "When..." with a bowl, a neat "Amitabha" voice, three thousand golden monks flying in the air, their faces without waves, the opposite is killing and greed, but they have no joy, no sorrow, no fear.


    It''s a Class-A force. It''s not easy for ten thousand years. It''s handed down from generation to generation. There are three thousand Wuxiang bronze men in Wuxiang Temple.


    In a moment, thousands of ghostly figures, holding a flag and a bell with their left hand, join several other armies to form a line of levees and defend 100000 armies.


    Class a forces, no Yin Fire, six thousand Yin ghosts.


    There were more and more streamers, but in a minute, all the first-class forces of the three sects alliance took action, representing the peak of the seven worlds and the glory and glory of the family. Most of the killing machines that can only be heard in the legend showed their true features in the sea of the yellow spring.Tiger vs dragon.


    Goshawk to serpent!


    In the confrontation, twenty seconds passed quickly, and the bright light of the just dim array broke out again. At the same time, hundreds of huzong Lingbao were completely unsealed.


    The sky is bright and the treasure is in the sky.


    A virtual shadow of the Tathagata shrouded thousands of Li, another round of six armed Asura flew into the air, and a sword box burst out hundreds of millions of cold light. In a flash, this piece of sky treasure trees and silver flowers together, Star Bridge iron lock open, angry hit jade bucket, turn clear snow, brave step on the golden wheel from thunder. In the middle of the mountain to form a long river of Baoguang, the unbeaten Great Wall!


    "It''s just a flat haired animal. How dare you bully the three leagues!"¡° Hehe, I haven''t drunk blood for tens of thousands of years. Today I fell on you and killed you. "¡° I''m curious. Have you ever been able to fight to unseal the most precious treasure


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Since all the clans in the three clans League have opened their cards, how can they stop?


    Kill already open, that kills a mountain river to change color, the sun and the moon have no light!


    The hot breath of both sides makes the killing night of the rainstorm boiling, and the eyes of man and beast are far away from each other. Three seconds, five seconds, ten seconds later, with the roar of both sides, human and alien finally launched a decisive battle between life and death in this vast land.


    "Roar!" All kinds of animals run wildly, dancing the sky and shaking the earth. They are met by the "kill" that frightens the sky The sound of the sound is powerful in all fields.


    Boom!! Blood light, spirit light, suddenly turned into a tide, the top of the bright burst of fire. It''s hard to tell whether it''s man and beast or beast and man. At every moment, there is a large amount of blood falling with the rainstorm. It''s buried in the earth and becomes a yellow spring.


    "Damn it!" At the front, ten monks with heavy responsibilities heard the cry of killing below, and the terrible spirit power set off the tide of the sea. Everyone''s face was ferocious.


    However, they did not look back.


    I know there is a river of blood behind me, but I can''t. They are afraid, afraid that this one will make their breath relax, afraid that this one will make their heart grow timid.


    "What''s up?"?! Did you move? " With the drink to cover up the heart of cowardice, Wuxu exhausted all the strength to shout.


    "No!" The nine saints looked in all directions with vigilance. However, the moon was still the moon. It was on the other side of the mountain, looking gracefully at the flesh and blood millstone between heaven and earth.


    "How could that be?" Wuxu bites his teeth. Now it''s only two thousand meters away from the cloud top talisman. The other side''s Atlas is basically formed and can''t see clearly. However, the invisible God of death doesn''t move!


    "Isn''t it enough?" The woman who held the treasure had a good idea and exclaimed, "who can lead the demon?"


    "Me Wu Xu''s eyes are red and his heart is full of five flavors. As a Zhangbao envoy, he is not easy to die, because only they can play a moment of Taixu power. He doesn''t want to die, but now he knows that he can''t stop making this bait!


    "Protect me." He took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down, and suddenly crushed the storage ring.


    Five hundred tons of yaoxianyin, each of them only used ten tons, and there were four hundred tons on him!


    This is to avoid too many obstacles when you rush out, and also to leave a trace of hope for your life. However, there is no reservation now.


    Time, fate, potential and luck.


    Shulala! A hazy white fog shrouds the whole body, which belongs to the unique smell of the demon fairy, making this space difficult to breathe. Also at this time, has been very interested in the "moon," suddenly vertical pupil shrunk into a needle. The next second, a terrible to unimaginable pressure of spirit, suddenly spread in the sky.


    coming.


    Ten saints, the heart seems to stop. Just like the withered leaves in the storm, you can''t be stable!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" All of them burst out with a loud cry. The great terror between life and death completely broke the nerve of reason. They all burned Shouyuan and rushed up crazily.


    "Protect me!" Wuxu''s voice is hoarse, staring at the sky, where the red line is drawing the last stroke.


    He saw vaguely that it was like a snake.


    "Roar!" An earth shaking roar suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth. The voice was so huge that it was the only voice beyond everything. It is so majestic, like Huangzhong Dalu, the sky overturned.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew through their ears, and before they could see it clearly, a great spiritual power came by the clouds, as if they had opened the door to death on the side. Their clothes and hair were suddenly blown up, and the bright moon appeared on their right in an instant with a speed of extreme speed!"You go!" In this despairing speed, the woman screamed and flew towards the huge bright moon.


    In the process of flying, she put out her hand, and the void burst into a emerald green crack. A simple long sword made of trees appeared in her hand. Seize the moment, her face even more and more young, and finally become a young girl.


    "Xuxiangbao, eternal sword." Her clothes were fluttering, and her sword pointed at the moon. The huge pressure and fear made her body tremble slightly, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "Mandala broke the immortal sect, and I''ll meet gengjiu, the treasurer!"


    Suddenly


    The moon stopped.


    As if in surprise, there is such a saint to it with a sword. But did not hesitate, because the front of the intense fragrance, has stirred it every nerve.


    "Reincarnation... Fantasy..." in the void, suddenly hung a gust of wind, as if the invisible hand to grasp, a fuzzy syllable concussion four fields

 Chapter 1522

    In all directions, the void oppresses and changes rapidly. Geng Jiu seems to see the reincarnation of all ages, the moon on the spring river and the tide of the blue sea.


    Time seems to stop at this moment. Her face was already blurred, and the saint and palm on her head seemed to shout something, but it didn''t matter any more. Her heart became quiet, and even in this battle of life and death, she showed a smile and reached out to touch the surrounding sky.


    "Go!" Two thousand meters above her head, Wu Xu bit her lip and turned her head. There''s no hope... How can it be possible to fight a monster of this level? Geng Jiu can only delay a little time at most. What they can do is to cherish this opportunity and rush to the top of their head.


    No one objected, this monster brought too much pressure, nine streamers straight into the sky. And at the same time, they suddenly bloom under a green light.


    Boom!!


    The green light is like the waves, and the dreamland in all directions is broken. In the light, Geng Jiu was like a fairy in Lingbo. His clothes were flying, and a spirit of Taixu burst out from his body.


    Zhangbao makes Taixu come true!


    The moon wheel in the void was slightly stunned. It didn''t expect that the other party could do this. It''s the same state of Taixu. It doesn''t want to entangle with this creature.


    The smell on the top... It''s so strong that I can''t beat myself


    "Squeak!" With a sharp sound, the rain of the yellow spring in all directions was shocked, as if time stopped, and the huge demon body of Nanhua butterfly mother rushed towards the top of her head. But at the same time, Geng Jiuyi had a big drink. Countless tree roots grew on the Changsheng sword and danced as a wild dragon to go out to sea. In a flash, it formed a huge hollow ball of vines.


    Shulala... The sunset and the white clouds are flying together. The autumn water is the same as the sky and the earth. The eternal sword shines in the light and falls into the hands of a white jade. Her clothes are dancing lightly, her black hair is flying, and thousands of golden runes appear under her skin. If a relegated immortal comes.


    "Want to go?" The tip of the sword points directly at the head of Nanhua butterfly mother. However, the hand holding Changsheng sword trembles slightly and blooms.


    During the period of veneration, I only felt that the other side was terrible, and there was no word to describe it, that is, terrible. But when it comes to Taixu, the clear pressure comes back like a torrent of mountains and rivers, and then we know how terrible the other party is.


    It is the majestic and great shore of the ocean. Even if she has reached the point of emptiness for the time being, it is hard for her to catch up with her.


    greatly.


    "Let''s go through Ben Shi first!" She tried her best to dispel the fear in her heart with a big drink. The crane soared to the sky and rose from the clouds. In the trees, a flower bloomed, a hundred flowers bloomed, and thousands of flowers fluttered around the world. She put on a long sword in her hand: "field... All kinds of flowers!"


    "Chirp!" With a clear cry, a vast typhoon suddenly blows up in the center of the ball. Qingluan''s shadow rises with the wind. The wind and smoke are all clean. The rivers and mountains share the same color. The wind is rolling like a blade and the flowers are falling like a knife. Infinite shadow with the wind, three thousand light flash, become a terrible sun in the night, is also the only sun.


    The green sun shines on the top of the light. With this blow, she has cut out her highest level of fear.


    Wood is the wind of death, flower is the sword of extinction.


    At this moment, the bright moon turned.


    So calm, indifferent, without a trace of fireworks, just like watching a performance, watching this gorgeous storm of fallen leaves and flying flowers. As the storm approached, time seemed to pause for a second, and a hoarse voice came out of the void: "Jin... Se... Shadow..."


    At the moment when the four words fell, all the branches and vines of the eight wild Six Harmonies collapsed at the same time and inserted into gengjiu''s body like a sharp sword. Geng Jiu had an incredible look in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, Yuanshen collapsed!


    Boom!!


    The huge flowers on the other side are in full bloom in an instant. Just now, the rising of the green sun is like a joke, without any omen. The connection between life and death is so natural. The layers of petals stretch out, like the blue clouds over the sea, like a feather hanging from the sky. One layer after another reveals the beauty of falling flowers, which is magnificent.


    "Damn it!" Wu Xu''s eyes are red and his scalp is electrified. They absolutely did not expect that after a palm treasure envoy was too empty, he couldn''t even take a move, so he couldn''t kill him directly!


    "Too strong..." Wu Xu''s eyes were red. From Geng Jiu''s hand to death, it seemed slow but fast, but in fact it was only five seconds, and they were only 100 meters away from zenith atlas.


    I can''t hear anything.


    I can''t see anything.


    He felt that his legs didn''t belong to him. He roared in his blood vessels like his aura boiling. His face was aging rapidly. That was the appearance of Shouyuan burning too much. However, only the ten meter zenith was left in my eyes.


    At the same time, a loud noise, like the sky against the current, no empty hair, robes fly up, his twisted face suddenly solidified.Above his head, in the rainstorm, a bright moon gazed at him like death.


    He felt like a rabbit standing in front of a prehistoric beast. The terrible pressure from all sides almost choked him.


    "Ha..." he covered his chest, shrunk, as if to half kneel down. At this moment, all thoughts disappeared, leaving only fear, pure fear.


    Fear with fear, worship with fear.


    Are you... Dying?


    He fell to his knees with a thump, but at this moment! A sharp drink, like thunder and lightning, suddenly pierced his chaotic mind.


    "Rush!"¡° What are you waiting to do¡° Ten thousand lives, five thrones! Do you want to give it to you? "¡° Don''t let me down... Kill! "


    The thunderbolt filled his ears. He trembled all over and his eyes were shining. Do your best, roar meaninglessly, dance as a puppet and rush to the last 100 meters.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    He didn''t see it. At this moment, Meng Lianhu and the three yin zuns looked up to the sky and roared, and rushed to the moon without hesitation.


    Sometimes, I know I don''t want to do it. Heart against the blood, but straight to the top of the head.


    Do something and do nothing. This is not Xu Yangyi''s patent. In the life of a monk, there are always many choices that he can''t think of. Gorgeous as summer flowers, bright as autumn leaves.


    "Xuxiangbao... Zhenlingfan! Open up! " Meng Lianhu''s eyes are red and his voice is hoarse to attract the attention of the butterfly mother. Layers of talismans spread in the void, forming a series of runes in the colorful shock wave. More black talismans emerged from under his skin, and his spiritual power rose. In the later stage of veneration, the great circle is full, and the half step is too empty... In the early stage of too empty!


    A pinch fan, face ferocious, do not dare to see, toward the eight wasteland six hard a fan!


    Fan to the eyes of the moon, fan away their only chance to escape.


    Boom!


    The wind blows mountains and rivers!


    All this, Wuxu can''t see or hear at all, extreme fear, incomparable pressure, so that there is only one goal in his mind. He seemed to hear the scream below, as if he felt the explosion of aura in this space. I don''t know when, his hand has touched the sky.


    It''s just touching the atlas.


    "Ah..." a sense of soul came, he bit his teeth hard, five senses finally slowly recovered, the heart is still beating wildly, at this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    "Sucking..." a voice of swallowing saliva like thunder came from behind. He held his right hand in place like an electric shock.


    What about the others?


    I can''t feel it. There is only his aura.


    There was blood in the air. He couldn''t believe it. What kind of monster was it? 1.1 billion? 1.2 billion? All Zhang Bao''s taixuhua can''t survive for three seconds?


    A feeling called despair fills the heart.


    Maybe the river of life and death came to an end, time seemed to slow down, and he saw his hand again. It used to be in the prime of life, and the hands were full of muscles, but now they are full of wrinkles, black and dazzling age spots everywhere, skinny.


    Brush... The breeze blows up his pale hair, his eyes are stunned, and then he smiles.


    Try your best to inject the remaining spiritual power into the top of your head.


    The catalogue sparkled a little, as if it was brewing and brightening up little by little. Sprinkle the wisps of brilliance.


    In the light, he saw... Behind him, a huge butterfly, like a huge figure, unfolding the wings of death in the spiritual light.


    "Roar!" A roar frightens the void, with food to the mouth of ecstasy. At the same time, the friars below were completely dull. All of them raised their heads and looked at... Ten other flowers in the air.


    From low to high, slowly open the petals, belong to Zunsheng falling breath is very clear.


    No one can survive.


    "Oh..." in a dead silence, a venerable Saint closed his eyes, painfully extended his hands and fell into his hair: "Tao Zu is up..."


    The last Zhangbao of the three sects alliance made his lips tremble and slightly open. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the huge monster flying in the air: "two Zhangbao envoys, Eight saints... All fell in this short 5000 meters... This is the world of great struggle? Or the abyss of death? "


    Several elders of Tianjian villa stare at the sky. It''s so shocking. One flower a second, ten flowers from the other side form a road to the sky, blooming with the brilliance of death. The light projected on their faces only reflected the boundless despair.Brush... Silent, shining, ten other shore flowers open together, bright light through the rainstorm, through the huangquan waterfall, but can not light the fire of hope.


    With the tide of animals all around and death on top of their heads, their emotions are almost out of control.


    "Little Lord... We tried our best to do what you want..." the elder closed his eyes: "what are you doing? Can you really... Take us out of the first level? "


    Countless eyes are staring at the sky above their heads, praying desperately in their hearts. Above the cloud top is their last hope.


    Just as the 100000 troops looked hopelessly at the sky, suddenly, everyone''s pupils jumped, and a bright moon suddenly appeared in their field of vision.


    No words.


    Great fear taught them that words were useless.


    A young or tender hand clenched the magic weapon in his hand, and the faces of men and women, stained with blood, gritted their teeth in endless terro

 Chapter 1523

    No one shouts to resist the enemy, but all the array lights up at the same time.


    No one called to kill, but every monk''s aura was surging to the top.


    Outside the big array, the changshengwei, Yingui, Mengjia knights, and all the top troops of the class a forces all stare at the demon in the air, and even stop breathing.


    The intention of killing mercury spills into the ground, and terror is pervasive.


    All the surrounding herds, now all crazy as silent retreat. Between heaven and earth, only the heavy rain washed away the bloody rustle.


    They are waiting for the king to eat.


    "Roar!" Nine days above, the butterfly mother is powerful. The visible sound waves and shockwaves blow away the rain of the yellow spring with a radius of ten thousand meters. The next second, it roars and rushes downward.


    Boom... All the monks'' faces were twisted and trembling. It was like facing the impact of the plane. There was no escape at all.


    "Kill..." under the huge pressure, all the skin and flesh on the face are slightly undulating like waves. A venerable Saint finally restrained a little bit of inner panic and tried his best to shout: "kill!"


    "He who follows heaven is mediocre, and he who goes against the trend is masculine!"


    Brush!! Countless magic weapons aim at the sky in silence. The teeth of the 100000 troops are almost bleeding, and the pupils shrink into a needle like shape. However, at this moment, the mother of Nanhua butterfly stops abruptly. It''s too fast. It''s blowing the four saints and four spirits array with a strong wind.


    Dong Dong... The heart beats like a drum. The young and old friars look at the moon desperately. The other side was looking at them, cold as death. One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Time seems to be stagnant. Everyone can see that a ten meter talisman on the sky is bursting with bright light. Project the design in the catalogue on the whole mountain.


    The ten meter atlas, projected from the remote nine days, is the virtual shadow of tens of thousands of meters.


    These lights have no power, it is the fire of life without emptiness.


    Shulala... The brilliance is more and more bright. For 20 seconds, the death is like hell. The butterfly mother suddenly raises her head and bursts out a scream which is far more than before. Then, eyes fixed on the top, with the speed of countless times ahead straight into the sky!


    Enter the realm of the supreme heaven.


    Enter the sea of the yellow spring.


    Both monks and creatures are dull.


    They can''t see it completely, so no one knows. What is printed on the whole mountain at the moment is a creature with human body and snake tail!


    Hold the sky in your hand and the ground at the end. It''s just a pattern, but it brings deep awe. There is no royal way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the zenith, the same fire cooking oil.


    "Creak, creak!" With the roar of the woodpecker, the blue light fell on the body. In the roaring sound, the huge sea of fire rose up, and the whole sea of yellow spring instantly set off a huge wave of fire.


    With the sound of burning, endless clouds cover the sea, forming a vast cloud cave on the top of the sky. I can''t see my fingers. It''s like a courtyard of gods.


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi raised his hand, the smoke in front of him became thicker and thicker, and he could feel the strong resistance when his hand brushed gently.


    "Don''t move!" His divine sense immediately sent out, staring at the center of the mist, gritting his teeth: "these fires... Are not simple."


    "Indeed." Master Baoxiang gritted his teeth and said, "this is the cloud of the water of the yellow spring. Everyone... We have been here for nearly three hours. We should know what the water of the yellow spring is."


    No one spoke, the sea of fog is vast, no one can think that the water of the yellow spring will be evaporated, but this is no longer important, in the thick sea of fog, a heart shaking aura is leaking out.


    Fifty people back to back, that kind of invisible terror makes people cool. All of a sudden, the whole sea of fog seemed to shrink, then slowly open, infinite cycle, as if... Living organs.


    It''s breathing


    All the people looked at each other, with only the most dignified in their eyes.


    "What a monster... Breathing makes the fog of the sea of the yellow spring tremble!" The old ancestor of Yinfeng gritted his teeth and said, "it... Has evolved to the peak."


    This is a positive sentence.


    Even through the sea of fog, they can feel the sea of mountains, like the spirit power of ghosts, at least more than 900 million!


    No one answered. For a long time, Xu Yangyi''s face was as deep as water. Every minute was counted in their hearts. There was only one hour and twenty minutes left. How could this game be broken?"Boom..." at this moment, the sound of a dull thunder sounded in the fog sea, all people were stunned, and then the heart suddenly cooled.


    The supreme way of heaven is bound by God, and the collapse begins.


    The collapse of the world, the fall of the flood and the opening ceremony, although they can''t see everything through the sea of fog, they are as hard as death knell on their nerves.


    All eyes looked at Xu Yangyi. He was worried, anxious, and eager. The noose of the gods was finally taut, but he could not resist the death sentence. No one was calm.


    "You know what?" At this moment, a calm, some strange voice resounded around: "this place," squeak! " Zhenhuang spread her wings and roared in the sky. A circle of black shock waves swept across the sky and shook the sky. She was proud of the boundary of Kyushu Zhengshen. The terrible pressure like mountains and seas engulfs the yellow spring.


    Boom! All of them flew back 100 meters, and their chest was full of Qi and blood. Master Baoxiang put his hands together and his eyes were red. This aura made him not breathe well. Even a feeling of kneeling down to worship. Both legs are trembling slightly.


    "1.1 billion... Zhenfeng spirit body..." Wang Xianfa stood upside down like a power on, biting his teeth to look at the sky, clouds discharging turbid waves, angry flames in the sky, red flames walking with the wind and cloud, heaven and earth as the furnace, all things as the salary.


    Shulala! Xu Yangyi''s clothes and hair are dancing wildly, so strong... It''s really terrible! Strong to despair!


    But... I still have a chance!


    His divine consciousness was not placed on the other side, but spread out in an all-round way, looking for something carefully. At the same time, the forehead is covered with cold sweat, swallowing the talisman to erase the body pain, desire talisman to suppress inner fear, shining talisman to accelerate brain expansion. In the face of this impossible monster, all his cards have been lifted.


    Some... There is still a chance. As long as the people below do it, they definitely have the ability to open the sky with one blow!


    Even if it''s a God, I''ll show you!


    Starting on this road, there is no way back.


    "Are you a Taoist?" He was the leader of all the people, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." ZHENFENG''s voice is so powerful that she seems to listen to the sounds of heaven, like the sounds of heaven. Answer slowly.


    In his mind, Xu Yangyi''s thinking is extremely fast. He is waiting for the time when all the backhand he has laid will burst out completely. Without thinking about it, he immediately asked, "the children of Wa emperor? I''ve never heard of her having children. "


    "That''s your ignorance." ZHENFENG said: "my mother has twelve children. She doesn''t return to the world. After her mother left, the records of her old people are vague and unknown in many places. The only thing that can be left is probably the part that can''t be erased

 Chapter 1524

    It''s really Nuwa''s children... No wonder nothing can hit it. The way of heaven favors it. Here, it''s invincible... It''s not an opponent that can be solved by strength... Now every nerve of Xu Yangyi is beating on the tip of the knife. He immediately asks, "what''s the proposal?"


    "Only I can cut off the connection between Noah''s Ark and Kaitian calabash vine. You can''t do it at all." ZHENFENG didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she slowly raised her head and looked at the surging flood in all directions. She desperately collapsed the border. Her voice was unshakable: "do you know... This Roulette is the most difficult one."


    "The top level of difficulty... It''s the first time in 70000 years that the world has been opened. Unfortunately for you. But I can tell you that the four elements of roulette make up a complete myth. The first level... As long as you understand what this myth is, at least you have a psychological preparation behind it. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly sparkled.


    That is to say... What they have to face is not four different extermination myths? But... Along the myth line that has been spreading all the time?


    So what''s next?


    the goddess patching the sky? How did Fuxi create hexagrams? Or... Three world wars?


    When he thought about this, he was extremely alert, his body was completely tense, and his spiritual power filled every muscle.


    There is no love for no reason.


    This news is absolutely valuable! There are countless Chinese myths. Time is life, and their choice scope is reduced by 90% in an instant. But the other side is not kind.


    It''s confidence.


    They are confident that they will never escape from their own hands. They are confident that as the children of Wa Huang, everything is under their own control. Moreover, not directly tell yourself, but also give yourself psychological pressure, suggesting that it holds more.


    The way of heaven serves it. Want too empty, still want unyielding insistence?


    "Why do you need it?" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, and his brain became almost the most sophisticated computer. Then he asked.


    "What are you doing?" Behind him, Baoxiang Zen master, Yinfeng Laozu and other people were already very nervous. Their opponents were too strong. Qiangchong was only ten dead. But... It''s only 80 minutes!


    Eighty minutes later, everything fell with the destruction of the world. He... Has time to argue with this monster?!


    "I don''t know..." the old ancestor of Yinfeng was biting his teeth and staring at Xu Yangyi redly: "but I know that he would never do anything meaningless. I have a hunch... He has... He has a hand to turn over! "


    "Since we can''t do it, then... Believe him!"


    He paused, closed his eyes tremblingly, and said through his teeth, "believe him with all your heart, regardless of everything. We have to do it, and we can only do it! "


    "That''s not what you should know." ZHENFENG glanced at Xu Yangyi, her eyes narrowed slightly: "human... Are you procrastinating?"


    Xu Yangyi took a step back and looked into each other''s eyes. Just now, his divine sense had already felt that the bottom of the sea of Yellow Springs was slightly fluctuating.


    Originally, the divine consciousness couldn''t feel here. The sea of the yellow spring isolated most of the divine consciousness, but... The red line is there.


    "Dad... Dad!" The divine sense of red line connects with his soul. At the moment, he is in a hurry: "here comes... Here she comes!"


    At the moment, the red line covers its mouth and stares at the boundary of the supreme heaven. Kara... Kara... More than 200 meters of ground is booming up, the already fragmented boundry of the supreme way of heaven is sending out unbearable laments, and the endless water of the yellow spring is pouring down with the cracks. They form small waterfalls.


    Are you coming


    Xu Yangyi''s heart jumped wildly for no reason, his breath was a little short, and a layer of chicken skin appeared on his skin. He clenched his fist.


    Finally!


    This is his killing move!


    "Hide..." his heart beat violently. He said hoarsely in his divine sense: "don''t be found by this monster... However, I don''t think she is in the mood to take care of you."


    "Good..." the voice did not fall, the red line almost exclaimed. Their common sense of God was shocked, and the boundedness of the supreme way of heaven in front of it collapsed suddenly! The fury of the sea of the yellow spring turned into a huge whirlpool and poured into the sky cave crazily. At the same time, a dragon horn, phoenix tail, with no less than Zhenfeng Lingqi giant monster, suddenly rushed up from the gap!


    Boom and boom... The water of the yellow spring has almost no hindrance to it, and even forms a recoil waterfall. The vast spiritual power oppresses jiuxiao, and the red thread bites the tips of its two wings and shivers on one side. Fortunately, the monster didn''t even look at it. It went straight to the sea like a meteor.Above the zenith, with the divine sense of the red line vanishing in an instant. Xu Yangyi tightly pursed his lips, raised his head, looked directly into Zhenhuang''s eyes, quietly mobilized the swallowing talisman, and the Fate code that sank into the bottom of the sea was ready to move again.


    "What do you want?" Without waiting for Zhenfeng to speak, he immediately asked, dispersing each other''s attention.


    "Destiny code, that''s one. Second... "The flame on the Phoenix rose for a while, and the surrounding sea roared. It seemed that it had endured for too long, and said hoarsely," the second half of the Hongmeng contract. "


    Eternal gold?


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips. Now it''s not only him, but other people also feel faint and begin to look around uneasily.


    So strong... So terrible


    A palpitating feeling is coming from the bottom of their heart. They don''t know what it is, but it''s just a premonition, which is enough to make their heart grasp.


    "And if not?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes are as bright as a sword, coming... Coming! There is only one last gear left in this battle!


    "Then... Die." Phoenix obviously also had a premonition, but the vast sea covered everyone''s divine consciousness, unless the eyes see, the soul is common, otherwise it can''t master.


    It has a hunch, it understands, but it doesn''t care.


    This is heaven''s playground, the son of God''s dependents, fearless.


    "Good." Xu Yang Yi pressed down his hot breath, lowered his head, and a layer of fine electric current swam all over his body. The dance on the blade tip, the steel wire between the cliffs, now... The unveiling begins!


    No hurry


    Even if the heart is in * *, but under the suppression of desire talisman, any emotion can be revealed.


    The most sophisticated thinking machine.


    Brush! With his hands holding, a slight water ring, dozens of paper balls floating in the void tens of thousands of meters away, the Phoenix''s eyes flashed, the light of desire fleeting. However, Xu Yangyi did not immediately let them fly, but stayed where they were.


    Fast... He knew the time when the monster came up for the first time, saw the speed of Nanhua butterfly mother, and remembered the thickness of the sea of the yellow spring and the distance increased during this period of time... In his mind, countless data were used together, the shining talisman was fully played, and the accurate time of each other''s coming up was calculated in an orderly way.


    Ten seconds.


    Even if there are obstacles of the sea of the yellow spring, ten seconds later... Is the real battle of the peak!


    Mother butterfly vs. true Phoenix!


    Butterfly and woodpecker, God envoy and God son''s Tianwang mountain!


    It''s none of his business who wins or loses... Who can stop this gate blocked by Shenzi at that time?!


    Now... Six seconds. It only takes half a second for his shining talisman to play, which is enough to let all the fate codes fall to the Phoenix.


    Boom... At this moment, the whole sea is buzzing and the tide is startling. Just 5000 meters away from their side, a vast whirlpool was formed, with the center of 1000 meters and the periphery covering thousands of miles. The sea tide is squeezing and clamouring, turning into the crack of hell.


    Brush!!


    Still covered by the sea of the yellow spring, but powerful to the extreme pressure of the spirit, filled the whole sky!


    Zenith of the array, the supreme heaven is God, demon king Chengwei!


    "Roar..." a low voice came from under the sea. This time, even the Phoenix was stunned and looked at the water with great solemnity. At the same time, they are also very confused.


    Even across such a thick sea of yellow spring, it can feel the strength of each other. Is there something that can threaten itself?


    "This is..." it looked at three seconds, suddenly turned back, staring at Xu Yangyi, eyes fierce light burst: "you do good?"


    There was no answer.


    Only Xu Yangyi''s eyes, like a long sword coming out of its sheath, clashed with each other in mid air, sonorous and humming.


    At a glance of eternity, everyone read out the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    At that moment, Phoenix confirmed and affirmed that this ordinary human, who only respected the saint, dared to show his sword to one of the sons of heaven.


    "You''re fine." Its voice is very calm, calm to cold, cold to kill infinite.


    The next second, there was no sign, the fire rose from the ground, without seeing its action, only the left wing seemed to move for a while, and a suffocating pressure suddenly chopped at Xu Yangyi. At the same time, Xu Yangyi suddenly shrunk, almost disappeared in the air at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sound shook the sky, but it didn''t spread. A fire came from the sky, more fierce than the rainstorm, and instantly devoured everything.At this moment, time seems to slow down, and you can see countless saints in a daze. Then you turn your head like a slow motion camera and drink "go" with all your strength.


    Day or day, rain or rain, but the world is not that world.


    Boom!!


    Can not describe the impact of the majestic, the sea of the yellow spring instant boiling. The water of the yellow spring, which weighs more than ten thousand jin, flies out like a piece of paper under the terrible shock wave, and then evaporates into layers of clouds and fog in the air.


    The world is shaking.


    The flood is crying.


    A circle of Red Flame Shock Wave capsized the sea and oppressed the sky. At least three or four slow reaction saints were annihilated without resistance in this blow. Not even a scream. However, the Phoenix just squinted and looked at the cucurbit vine on one side abruptly.


    As a mole ant


    As a mere mole ant, how dare you survive the attack of the son of heaven?


    As a mother''s creation, how dare I die in a precarious way?


    "You... Want to die!" The fury is rising. It roars and its wings spread out. Hundreds of Phoenix plumes behind it are like bright feather fans. Thousands of feathers burn thousands of fires, and thousands of fires gather in the Golden Lotus. With the vibration of the void, the "equator" of this circle of clouds and fog is shaking madly. A hundred layer fire lotus, 3000 meters in size, breathes the flame of Phoenix and shines in the sky

 Chapter 1525

    Brush, brush! It immediately appeared in the eyes of Xu Yangyi figure, even if the other side at the moment fast like the speed of light, in his eyes are also very clear.


    Only it is the real master here and the spokesman of the way of heaven.


    There is no escape from the sky.


    "Domain..." as the word "domain" just came out, the fire lotus erupted into a boundless flame. Along the equator, it ignited the wasteland and illuminated the eternal night.


    Boom... Xu Yangyi''s eyes are ready to crack. How fast is the speed of light? He has rushed on the calabash vine now. Because of the complete unity of essence, Qi and spirit, he looks a little ferocious.


    Kuafu pursues the sun and runs with the God of death. In his eyes, there is only a gourd vine under his feet.


    However, he clearly felt that the other side''s move... Was beyond imagination! Under one blow, the sky will overturn!


    "True Nirvana!"


    Boom!! Every drop of water, every ignition, instantly tangled into the fury of the fire dragon, dragon god fire cover, swallow the sky to destroy the sun, toward the gourd vine crazy burning.


    "Bang!" Xu Yangyi tried his best, and his neck was full of green tendons. With a roar of anger, he had long been suspended around. Fate code was like hearing the call, shining talisman shrouded, and lightning rushed to the Phoenix.


    "Damn mole ants!" The violent rage behind him forms a terrible shock wave, sweeping the world. This is the one-step beloved of heaven. How powerful is the rage? With the wailing around, all the monks, including Xu Yangyi, snorted and spat blood.


    Pa... Feet in the void suddenly step on, all the cobwebs show, and then the shells straight into the sky.


    Half an hour


    And the last half hour!


    This opportunity must not be missed!


    Even if God stands in front of the door of hope, they should make an example!


    "Rush!" With his roar, more than 40 paths of light soared into the sky, and the world was full of flying immortals.


    Sea to the boundless sky for the shore, the top of the mountain, I peak!


    Phoenix grits its teeth and takes back its eyes. How accurate its spiritual control is. However, fate codes are too fragile. They are not even magic weapons, they are just ordinary paper. Compared with these pieces of paper, those tiny human beings are nothing. Anyway... They can''t cut the calabash vine.


    The just unfolded flame almost instantly annihilated, a strong wind, all Fate code back to its side, it finally can''t help but raise the sky and hiss. But at this moment, it suddenly stopped.


    A very strong, and his equally powerful spirit, is staring at it. At the same time, the whole sea was shaking wildly.


    Everyone who is rushing forward suddenly stops, even Xu Yangyi can''t help but turn his head at this moment.


    Have you arrived at?


    His heart jumped wildly. All the reasons came from the last exploration of Nanhua butterfly mother.


    He drew a conclusion: Although this is the world built by wa Huang, everything is in accordance with their original track. Even the divine punishment of extermination is a revival of history.


    From the moment of heaven, when he found that this was an invincible opponent, he was planning all this.


    The inability of the woodpecker to overcome is an illusion. It is only "they," not "Honghuang," that cannot overcome it


    In the flood and famine, there are equally powerful monsters! And all he has to do is


    Drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf!


    No matter who wins or loses, once the two monsters fight, it is a shaking plane, and it is impossible for anyone to notice them. The road to hope is completely opened.


    "The most important point is that you two have a great reaction to everything about wa Huang." He gasped and stood on the calabash vine, looking at his masterpiece. The sea surged, and a kilometer black hole appeared. It was boundless, no less than the spiritual power of the Phoenix. The Phoenix... Was carrying all the destiny codes at the moment!


    "And you have to code fate. Although I don''t know why, this puzzle breaking the first level is all finished at this moment. "


    He turned around, the residual palpitations still covered his heart, shaking fingers clenched his fist. Towards the top of cucurbit vine, it turns into a streamer and rushes up at full speed: "when the butterfly mother finds that she has been fooled again and finds that you are holding wa Huang''s things, what will she do at this time?"


    "Have a good time."


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when he pointed his sword at the sky, the flood finally ushered in the collapse of destroying the sky and the earth.Huge junctions sank into the water and turned into endless whirlpools. It can be imagined that the evil tide below has already surged into the sky, and God has punished and destroyed the world. But in the biggest whirlpool, a 200 meter body with a frightening scream, rushed to the zenith.


    "Roar!"


    With its wings stretching out for more than 1000 meters, the Dragon horn and Phoenix plume are colorful. This prehistoric demon king, who is a mythical creation with Shenzi, finally shows its nightmarish posture in front of the public.


    The butterfly mother is on the nine heaven, and the true Phoenix Nirvana is the God''s boundary. This suffocating first level, finally came to the king to King, will to general''s killing.


    WOW! With its roar, the sea surges, even the formation of a 10000 meter vacuum, and then, its eyes immediately swept the audience. I saw cucurbit vine, Xu Yangyi and other monks who were very nervous.


    But it''s just seeing.


    Flash by.


    Its eyes finally fell on the Phoenix. The intuition of the demon king and the dignity of the friars made the eyes of the two great prehistoric demons collide with each other like swords.


    There was no escape.


    Bang!!


    In the void, ten thousand swords sing together, and on the wasteland, there is a confrontation.


    Then, the mother''s eyes fixed on the code of fate held in each other''s beak.


    Phoenix''s expression is dignified for the first time, it feels that the other party''s strength is not under it. The beak opens gently, and a light brings the destiny code to nowhere. Two hundred meter demon kings and two mythical creatures, like two cloud capped mountains, gaze at each other on the sea of the yellow spring.


    The needle is sharp and the wheat is awn.


    There is a complex emotion in everyone''s eyes, which is the roar of the beast in the body. It is the dignity of self-respect and monarchy. It is the most instinctive territory consciousness of every demon king. A butterfly and a Phoenix, in the cloud equator around the zenith of the array, slowly moved the pace.


    It affected the clouds and covered the rainstorm. Swallowed the stars, shocked the sky.


    Sand... Butterfly wings clear, body shape, full of flowers, if spring God comes.


    Brush... Phoenix tail through the air, flame sky, like Zhu Rong in the world.


    The wind is silent, the sky is silent, and the spring is silent. In front of these two terrible creatures, no one dares to fight.


    "Roar!"¡° Squeak At the same time, two roars broke out at the same time. Then, a circle of flames and colorful lights blazed in the void. The equator of the whole cloud is cleared in an instant. The whole rain seemed to be shocked, and time seemed to stop.


    Boom and boom... The two prehistoric monsters didn''t flinch or use any magic power. Instead, they used the most primitive and monstrous way of playing, just like Mars hitting the earth. With a big bang, they collided with each other.


    The flame and the dream are twining, the bird''s feather and the butterfly''s wing are burning. Huge butterfly wings and Phoenix wings wrestle against each other, four full of beast eyes fierce light, looking directly at each other. There is a roar of the void, and endless cracks spread wildly from where they hit.


    This is the battle between dragon and tiger in Tianwang mountain. This is the battle between flame and dream. In the confrontation that makes people''s hearts stop beating, the Phoenix is startling. The Phoenix suddenly raises its sharp beak and pecks at the butterfly mother''s abdomen. The speed is so fast that it even forms a phantom, and the void collapses layer upon layer. However, to meet it, the Phoenix plume rises against the wind, turns into a gorgeous tide, and entangles the Phoenix''s neck.


    "Squeak!"¡° Roar Violent and crazy screams rise in unison, and the sea of the yellow spring sets off a tide, crushing the sky with a roar that makes the sky tremble. The four blood red eyes only have each other''s figures in their pupils. When they entangle the Phoenix, the butterfly mother''s mouthparts stick straight into the Phoenix''s chest, but they are caught dead by a phoenix claw burning three thousand flames.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men''s regiment could not see the figure at all, only the crazy aura that devoured each other. Seven colors set off the red, become the collapse of heaven on the border of the only sun, the sun in the storm. Pecking, grasping, biting, twining... Are the most primitive movements, but each move has a tremendous aura, just like Pangu''s opening.


    The Epee has no edge, but great skill does not work.


    Can''t avoid, also can''t avoid, this is pure spirit force crush, 1.1 billion to 1.1 billion confrontation, the king''s battlefield, the supreme throne of the flood and famine! There''s nothing fancy about it. At the moment, anything below will be torn to pieces by this tyrannical breath!


    No one is allowed to interfere in the royal throne!


    The crazy roar came from behind, and the space was roaring and shaking, like the destruction of the world. The vast spiritual light penetrates the rainstorm, penetrates the night and shines on the world. Dozens of saints are biting their teeth like a boat in a storm. They try their best to keep their bodies in shape and move forward between the yellow spring and death.


    It''s their last sword, and it''s their last sword.No one can forgive himself for not seizing this opportunity!


    In my eyes, in my heart, I can''t see anything, I can''t feel anything, only the end of cucurbit vine under endless black clouds, I can''t feel my breath, and my heart almost stops.


    30000 meters, 20000 meters... 10000 meters, 5000 meters, 1000 meters!


    Five hundred meters, one hundred meters!


    Xu Yangyi''s speed was so fast that he was the first to fall on the calabash vine. The top of his head was the vast black clouds. The terrible roar of the beast below was getting smaller and smaller, and the magnificent aura could not reach here. At this moment, there is a kind of heroic voice that will be at the top of the mountain.


    Almost want to roar.


    I did


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes, covering his chest with his right hand and wrinkling his skirt.


    Turn the hand for cloud, cover the hand for rain, find this possibility in the impossibility. This... The only key to Noah''s Ark!


    The palpitating sense of achievement, the thrilling sense of life and death, swept his heart like a tsunami. Let that part jump like a flame

 Chapter 1526

    Step... At the same time, dozens of figures stop at the side of the body, followed by a long comfortable sound. Relieved and palpitating, everyone wiped a cold sweat like losing his soul. No one spoke and looked down.


    More than 100000 meters away, the spirit light is flying wantonly, the tsunami is rushing into the sky, hundreds of thousands of meters in a mess. The terrible void cracks spread everywhere, but they couldn''t heal for a long time under Wei An''s Taixu power. Either the west wind prevails over the east wind, or the east wind prevails over the west wind. The phoenix feathers of the flame and the colorful butterfly wings are flying all over the sky.


    The lotus terrace of flame sweeps Liuhe, the dreamland of misty is in all directions, the yellow spring is intertwined with the flame, the gale dances with the colorful colors, and the incessant roar of fury turns there into... Hell.


    Taixu peak and Taixu peak battle, more than 1.1 billion demon king decisive battle, terror aura even if separated so far, people can''t breathe. Every saint is sweating and wearing heavy clothes. The heart is still ringing in the ear, and the blood is so hot that it even shows through the skin.


    Only at this moment do they feel an unreal sense of security. And a kind of dreamlike disbelief.


    "You... Anticipated that?" In a dead silence, the ancestor of Yinfeng bit his lips and looked at Xu Yangyi, even with a trace of awe in his voice. Different from before, Xu Yangyi stood beside them, and now none of them dare to get close.


    It''s not centrifugation.


    It''s awe.


    What is the existence of evil?


    In the impossibility to find a trace of possibility, when the breakthrough "creation world," claiming the existence of the son of God came, everyone was disillusioned. The field of woodpecker has been completely opened, and the Phoenix has been in Nirvana twice, which has made people despair.


    "I didn''t bet wrong..." Wang''s eyes were also red. Although he was still in a critical situation, he had a big stone in his heart, only a piece of respect.


    He closed his eyes, danced around his temples and murmured to himself: "everyone says that the elder is wrong in gambling, so he should press the ten thousand snake hall. I beat the public opinion and defeated Tianjian villa! But now I believe that only such a person can fight for the world, and only I can cross it alone


    Master Baoxiang put his hands together. Even if the Buddha''s nature was like him, he felt blood gushing up at the moment. Everything just now was like a dream.


    "Amitabha..." finally, he said in a deep voice. Like the stone Buddha, no one can see, his hands shaking.


    What a mind it is to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf and play with the two demon kings!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about these. He took a few breaths. A kind of feeling that the sea is wide with fish and the sky is high with birds flying arises spontaneously. He gritted his teeth and looked up at the black cloud overhead: "go."


    "Only one last step."


    "Let''s... End it all!"


    "Go!"¡° "Rush!"¡° ha-ha! The winner of the first level is us! "


    Dozens of lights burst into the sky, and instantly fell into the clouds. At this moment, the Phoenix below suddenly squinted.


    Boom!! It''s full of flames, and the lotus tower emits 12 layers of fire waves. It tries its best to raise its head and look into the sky.


    "Very good..." its voice was almost gnashing its teeth: "how can you do this!"


    "Roar!" Before it could finish thinking about it, the wings of Nanhua butterfly mother suddenly spread, thousands of Phoenix plumes rose from the tsunami, fanning the confusion of the dream, and stabbing it like a poisonous snake with suffocating pressure. The moment of distraction, Phoenix had to concentrate on the opposite of this powerful opponent.


    "But... So what!" His eyes were red and the fire was more fierce. A kind of feeling of being teased came naturally.


    Never


    As a son of God, he is in control of the situation. He was broken by only a few human beings and cut off a thoroughfare to heaven! It''s like a slap in the face!


    Shame


    Absolute shame! This shame can''t be wiped out unless it''s in the other side''s blood!


    "You still can''t cut the calabash vine! That''s a masterpiece of heaven


    "You will come down! Only the last ten minutes! You can''t... You can''t do it! "


    "You will kneel in front of me like ants and beg for my help! I regret bringing this monster to me


    "I''m... Waiting for you!"


    "Squeak!" The fury and murderous intention poured out on the Nanhua butterfly mother, and a circle of flames lit up the sky. The whole collapse of the supreme way of heaven was bound by the gods, and they were all burning.


    No one will know its idea. At this moment, with a huge bang, dozens of streamers pierce the clouds and fog, and finally come to the whole flood and wasteland."This is..." "my God!"¡° Is this Noah''s Ark? "¡° I can''t believe... What has happened to this plane? "


    The sky is full of light.


    At the moment, they are surrounded by an endless universe. You can even see the distant sun and the moon on the other side.


    From here, a round plane covering the sea of the yellow spring collapses madly, and the whole plane of divine punishment spreads out. However, all this is nothing compared with what is in front of them.


    Just in front of them, in the shadow of the stars, the huge gourd finally showed its true appearance. The lower part is the gourd, and the upper part is a ship!


    It''s like being cut in half by a sword. There are all kinds of pavilions above, ethereal in the sea of clouds, wandering under the stars. The whole ship is more than a million meters in size! It''s really from the hand of God. It''s a magic work. It''s the creation of heaven and earth!


    Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, Xu Yangyi was as like as two peas in the South China butterfly. The original image of the ship was never forgotten, but whose handwriting was it?


    Haotian? Or Caius?


    However, it''s not the time to think about this at all. Everyone''s eyes look at a certain part of the cane, where a colorful thing connects to the gourd mouth. Just cut it off, it''s all over!


    "How long?" Xu Yangyi asked with a blazing breath.


    "Twelve minutes!" Master Baoxiang yelled, and dozens of figures were as fast as lightning and rushed past at full speed.


    When Guangyao talisman was launched, Xu Yangyi was the first to stand next to the cane. However, as soon as he took a look at it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s not a cucurbit vine at all!


    But... Countless entangled chains, with a diameter of 100 meters, connect the gourd and vines together.


    Brush brush brush, the distance is not far, at the moment, all the figures came to the gourd vine next to, Wang lawless stay stay, only feel cold, shaking way: "rules... The chain of rules?"


    Rules are things that can only be touched by Taixu. In other words, it is impossible for veneration to cut off rules.


    Moreover, the rules here are not one, but... At least thousands! This gourd... Noah''s ark, which saves the earth, seems to be a congenital treasure. It''s a collection of hundreds of millions of rules. Let alone revere the saint, I''m afraid it''s too empty to do anything about it!


    "No wonder..." Yin Feng''s throat was like a wild animal, whining: "no wonder that monster said, we can''t..."


    However, he did not finish, a vast aura straight into the sky!


    100 million, 200 million, 50 million, 70 million, 80 million!


    Roar... The void is whining slightly, Xu Yangyi''s body is slightly sideways in the attention of the public, thousands of spiritual power condenses his right hand, hoarse mouth: "difficult, not equal to impossible."


    "All of you have come to this stage. Do you want to fall here?"


    "Don''t want to die..." the whole body''s spiritual power converged on one punch, and the essence, Qi and spirit were all in one. Then he went all out: "give me all my strength!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!! The spirit light twinkles and penetrates the star dome. The monk, who has just lost his fighting spirit, now his eyes are red again.


    Why should we bury our bones? Where is life?


    Have come to this step, have come to this step! Cut through the thorns, the trial in the rainstorm, the game on the cloud top, who can be reconciled? Who wants to stop?!


    Baoxiang Zen master roared, and a golden glass bead rose out of the clouds. It seemed that there were three thousand worlds and one hundred thousand Buddhists in the bead. In his rage, he suddenly pressed down hard.


    The old ancestor of Yinfeng spits out a black bone sword, which is full of Yin Qi and possessed by soul. A sword flower stabs it with all its strength. Tu Su Fangrong had a nine color petal flying out of the Dantian field. The blue clouds were swirling around him, and he was crazy about the chain. In the sky, the precious light was flashing. All the saints took out the bottom cards of the box and aimed at the chain.


    Boom, dozens of Saint''s full attack, so that the sky are hard shock, a brilliant burst of brilliance. But the next second, with a exclamation, dozens of people, including Xu Yangyi, were all knocked back by a terrible anti earthquake!


    Brush!


    Brilliance, the chain of rules crazy flashing, but only half a second, on the restoration of the status quo.


    It''s really the original state, without any scar, as if the mighty spiritual power just now had never appeared. It''s like laughing at their trees.


    "Again!" Xu Yangyi didn''t stop at all. His spiritual power condensed again, and a white golden flame suddenly wound around his whole body, burning Shouyuan.


    What''s the use of longevity?"Kill!" Boom, boom!! This is the last fight. All the friars'' eyes are red, and in the roar, all the friars are burning Shouyuan, the Lingbao is dancing, the sky is changing color, and all the friars are cutting towards the chain of rules with all their strength.


    Boom


    Boom


    Nine days above, aura, again and again! once again! In a few minutes as like as two peas, they have tried not to know how many times they are, but all the results are exactly the same.


    "Broken!"¡° Break it for me! "¡° Damn... Damn! It''s broken! "


    In the roar, the ferocious faces of jiuxiao God fall, burning their own Shouyuan. With the greatest strength, if the thunder god comes, the sky sword will fall.


    In one minute, everyone is popular.


    In two minutes, everyone is united.


    Three minutes, four minutes, five minutes!


    For five minutes, the chain of rules did not move like a mountain. Finally, there was a look of despair on one''s face. However, he didn''t give up and still attacked the chain crazily.


    Seven minutes, eight minutes, too strong power burst, regardless of the consequences, burning Shouyuan, has broken through their boundaries, the storm like power of the naked eye visible decline, everyone... Lips are slightly trembling, the corners of the eyes are cramped.


    "Damn it! Damn it Wang lawless''s hair was completely white, and he was crazy. In his hand, a spirit flag was dim, and he cut it down like crazy.


    "Impossible... Impossible!" Tu Su Fang Rong roared, his heart was gray, but his body had already formed muscle memory, and he roared to mobilize Benming Lingbao to attack with all his strength.


    The aggregation of the 100 meter rule chain, like an endless wall, blocked their last hope

 Chapter 1527

    "Broken!"¡° It''s broken! "¡° Why is it so constant! Why do you keep on doing it


    In eight minutes and thirty seconds, the God of death was approaching, and the void in all directions sounded the endless sound of fragmentation. Every saint was completely crazy and tried his best. All the magic weapons burst out at the same time in his hoarse rage.


    "Pop... Pop! "Pop!" Yinfeng''s eyes are full of blood, one minute and thirty seconds... The last minute and thirty seconds! But... They didn''t break a chain!


    With a pinch of his right hand, the black bone sword turned into a bit of brilliance in the universe, and then suddenly expanded, setting off an overwhelming wave of aura.


    This life Lingbao explodes!


    Come on! He spewed out a mouthful of blood. Lingbao was closely related to Yuanshen. Although he had cut off the contact in advance, he was seriously injured at the moment.


    "Blow it for me!"¡° Blast... Blast! "¡° How dare Ann not break it? "


    However, he was only the first one. With the burst of this light, all the friars roared and awed the sky, and rushed to the chain of rules with the body shape of no turning back. Then there were countless explosions and thunders on the ground. A colorful light, which can be called gorgeous, twinkled in the void.


    At this moment, the power above the cloud top is even comparable to the battle of the demon king below. The sound seemed to disappear, and the stars were dim. Hundreds of circles of violent shock waves swept across the galaxy, blowing everyone out like pieces of paper.


    Brush... The sky is so bright that it engulfs the body and conceals the sound. All of them spit out a mouthful of blood and look at the chain hundreds of meters away, but they are still desperate.


    Glittering, as in the beginning, eternal.


    Boom... At this moment, there was a dull sound in the void, and everyone looked up in amazement. The naked eye could see that the void... Collapsed.


    Karala... It''s like houses torn by the earthquake. There are many terrible cracks, and countless suffocating lights spread from the cracks, as if to lead them to the kingdom of heaven that can never be turned back.


    Sand


    Silent quiet, far away, the sky gently for a while, the boundless edge of the Milky way suddenly turned into a piece of debris, with the tide of power, towards the center of crazy surge.


    "The last 120 seconds." The voice belonging to wa Huang has no emotion, cold to the extreme of the void: "the first act: the God of punishment, is about to close."


    With her voice, the whole world is like a beautiful fragile crystal ball, with unspeakable terror, stepping on the irresistible pace, starting from the edge layer upon layer, lifting countless dark fragments, just like the wind blowing through the dandelion sea, magnificent.


    The God''s noose, at this moment, is completely taut and tied.


    It''s an irresistible destruction of heaven and earth. It''s the words and deeds of an Javert. In the darkness where light can''t shine, it gives all creatures eternal sleep.


    Dead silence.


    The sky was shaking, and no one spoke.


    "119 seconds."¡° 118 seconds. "¡° 117 seconds... "Wa Huang''s voice is like telling the most common things, accompanied by the collapse of the world, orderly.


    "Damn... Damn!" Three seconds later, with a choking scream like a wounded beast, Wang Xianfa suddenly hammered the void in a disorderly way, and his voice was hoarse.


    It''s such a situation after all the hard work?


    "I''m not reconciled... I''m not reconciled!" He stood up like crazy, pointed to the sky and scolded: "heaven and earth are not benevolent! All things are chess! God... Why don''t you even give us a chance! "


    "We... Are your people!"


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. His bones were aching. The feeling of burning life made him empty. However, he tried his best to stand up.


    The whole eight minutes of anti shock made them lose their aura. The law of eternal energy is universal. They have no rules to cut, so they have to meet the sword of rules.


    However, there was no despair in his eyes. He''s been through a lot of similar desperation.


    Less than the last second, he is not reconciled!


    Javert... Can you take everything as a cud?


    Tianyan 49, but also escape to one of them! In the end, he didn''t believe that he didn''t even have this "one"!


    "How could it be like this..." master Bao Xiang''s eyes were ready to crack. He was biting his teeth and looking at the chain. He heard the countdown of death in his ears. At the moment, he''s completely out of order.


    "Cough... Cough!" Tu Su Fangrong spits out a mouthful of blood, looks straight at the chain of rules, and his heart is almost dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" He suddenly burst out laughing: "this is the world of great struggle... Damn it... I... I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! "He felt that his eyelids gradually sank. It was the boundless fatigue of hope disappearing. However, at this moment, a bright light suddenly broke through the sky.


    300 million!


    320 million, 30 million, 50 million!


    Everyone was stunned, then suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi.


    In him, the spiritual power almost burned into essence, and the golden light covered the sky, if the gods came!


    "Do you... Burn too many Shouyuan?" The old ancestor of Yin wind trembled.


    Guanghua fluctuation, Xu Yangyi''s face has been more mature and resolute, hair is also a little gray. Zunshengshou sixteen, he has at least 300 years before, this moment of crazy burning moment went hundreds of years. If you can''t enter the world of great struggle, you will die anyway. What are you afraid of?


    At this moment, he was suddenly stunned.


    With less longevity, the body feels more empty. However, at the moment, he didn''t feel tired when he entered the last years of his life, instead


    The fire of life is more and more vigorous!


    "What''s going on?" He looked at his body in amazement. Right in his elixir, the shape of Yuan Shen became more and more withered, from youth, to middle age, to aging, and finally to a wrinkled, gray haired old man. Without waiting for his reaction, he turned into fly ash.


    His nerves suddenly tensed, and the spirit of Yuan became ash, and even the most powerful monk would fall. However, he did not have the feeling that his life would come to an end. Another kind of more majestic and more powerful vitality was spontaneously born in the spirit of yuan!


    "This is..." although the time is urgent, the desire talisman suppresses all the emotions that shouldn''t exist. His mind is extremely clear, and his brain turns rapidly. In only five seconds, his eyes flash: "infinite truth..."


    "Infinite truth is a top-level skill starting from the basic talisman, although I use it as Jeet kune do now, But... Its real use is to devour other living things! Make up for the defects of the noumenon, so as to achieve the perfection of the spirit


    "Shouyuan of human body will collapse, and then the demon body, demon body... If these are all over, continue to burn Shouyuan... What will it burn to?"


    At this moment, blessing to the soul, brain suddenly across a lightning, he suddenly had an idea to play with fire.


    Some... There is something in his body, which also has its own life, even... Consciousness!


    The seed of CAOS!


    After burning the spiritual power of the three flesh bodies, if it continues to burn, it will threaten the survival state of the species of CAOS. It... Will surely do it!


    At this moment, he suddenly understood how to wake up the seed of CAOS, although this move may only be used once.


    It is extravagant to call for the great power of the gods in the human body once in a lifetime.


    "A hundred seconds." These thoughts are fast and complicated, but only in three or four seconds, the voice of Wa Huang is more and more powerful: "ninety nine seconds."¡° Ninety eight seconds, ninety-seven seconds... "


    As the accompaniment of this picture, the whole sky is cracking, and the glory of destruction is overwhelming, covering the plane. The next second, Xu Yangyi roars, and Shouyuan burns at an unimaginable speed! It''s reckless!


    "Daoyou!"¡° The king of thunder! What are you doing! Stop it Many people are hoarse, eyes blood red to scream: "anyway! You can''t have an accident! "¡° Keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood!! Stop¡° No... no more burning! You, you''ve been burning for 400 years... No, 500? Six hundred?! no A thousand? Two thousand! God... Three, three thousand? "


    The voice shrieked at the end. All Zun Sheng''s needles jumped up like a needle. No one could believe it. Zun Sheng''s life span was only 16 years old, and he burned for 3000 years!


    But... It''s not over yet!


    When Shouyuan, 4000 years old, was able to burn, his aura was shocked. A feeling that he was infinitely close to Taixu came silently. The mighty aura broke through everyone''s psychological defense line, and washed them out hundreds of meters like a tsunami!


    "Four hundred million..." Wang lawless gaped at the roaring figure, incoherent.


    "It''s still rising... It''s still burning... He, did he take the medicine of immortality? How can you have such a long life Bao looked at Xu Yangyi with his mouth open and ghost, but in everyone''s heart, there was boundless hope again.


    Hope in despair, dawn in the dark.


    It''s up to the other side!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" In Xu Yangyi''s loud cheers, the spirit power is fully released. The demon spirit in the Dantian has collapsed, and the wolf venom spirit appears. This time, the leaves of the wolf venom spirit begin to wither.I feel


    Life crazy / vent, the seed of CAOS finally moved in the moment when the leaves of Stellera chamaejasme withered and yellow. A completely different, equally vast, but not the same level of density as river and sea water.


    He breathed a silent sigh of relief. If the seed of CAOS did not move, he would stop burning at the end of his life.


    Boom!!


    The void was severely shocked, the black aura was released, and the voice of Wa Huang was calm and lofty: "63 seconds, 62 seconds... 57 seconds..."


    "Five hundred million... Five hundred million..." all monks have been completely petrified. Xu Yangyi is burning more than six thousand Shouyuan now, and his spiritual power has exceeded five hundred million! It''s like Taixu

 Chapter 1528

    Well... To make it clear, in recent days, I suddenly encountered something urgent, mainly moving. My hometown was in the suburbs, and I contacted my parents remotely to move things. There was no Internet, so I just talked about it in the group


    Make it up tonight, There are six more in these days


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the zenith, the Phoenix was wounded and many feathers were torn. Panting and screaming, he raised his wings and stared at Nanhua butterfly mother.


    But the other side is also in a mess, with wings torn and Phoenix plume broken, but without any sign of weakness, they send out a crazy roar, which turns into visible sound waves and tears the void.


    "Roar!" Both sides roared at the same time, but at the same time, the two demons were in a daze. The Phoenix blinked and suddenly looked at the top of his head.


    "Very good aura." In his eyes, there was a touch of prudence, and then he sneered: "quantity is too empty, quality is still holy, even if the holy billion, you think you can cut the rules?"


    It looked at the butterfly again and covered up the killing intention in its eyes: "only 50 seconds left. I''m the only living creature here. Even if I were, I couldn''t break the rules in a minute."


    "If you don''t want to give you a way to live, then... Go to die."


    Nanhua butterfly mother is the same, just look down, in front of the monster is the real opponent. Although Tianwaitian''s aura is strong, it is not worth too much attention.


    But right now!


    Boom!!!


    The whole world trembled, as if... A Shouyuan reservoir was drained, and then... Erupted the oil below. They have never experienced, incomparably powerful, incomparably high... No, even indescribable! Unable to reach the power of the event, the moment came to the whole flood!


    Yes, power.


    It''s aura, but it''s more simple. It''s as vast as the sea.


    "Dong Dong!" There was no scream. Within half a second, the two monsters fell to the ground, no matter Phoenix or butterfly mother. Their foreheads touched the sea of the yellow spring, and their whole bodies sweated suddenly. Their hearts were beating wildly and they worshiped the gods.


    At this moment, under the border, countless animal tide has approached 100000 troops. Every inch of life, every inch of blood, their people don''t know how many died. There are still 100 meters from the zenith, but below... Are countless corpses.


    "Roar!"¡° Squeak! "¡° "Silk..." the deafening roar resounded through the sky, and all the saints yelled: "hold on! Hold on¡° Never retreat! Wait... It''ll soon be over the zenith! "¡° Those who retreat will be killed! Those who are afraid of war will be killed¡° Think about your clan! Who dares to step back? "


    Clang clang! In the rear, thousands of long swords of black friars came out of their scabbard, and the autumn water lingered among them, and dozens of heads flew up. However, this can not stop the sudden retreat of the crowd.


    The morale of the army has been lost... A saint didn''t say anything more. He was the leader of the warlord, but he couldn''t be killed any more.


    In front of him, there were many young, bloodstained faces, ragged bodies and wounded bodies. Everyone is from the front line. They have experienced wars that can be called hell. Not to mention them, even the first-class forces'' chief envoys and the guards have fallen down countless times.


    People are not without fear.


    Now, this kind of fear has accumulated to the peak and reached the critical point of outbreak. Defeat is like a mountain. It is no longer something that can be contained by killing.


    "Little master..." his tearful face looked down the mountain. There was still a thin layer left in the four saints and four spirits array. However, the animal shadow outside was like a mountain or sea! Countless herds in the rear have already caught up, with bloodshot eyes, greedy mouths dripping with human blood, like the continuous attack of the tide


    Manpower is sometimes poor.


    "Little Lord..." the hand holding the sword trembled desperately. He tried his best to shout: "open the battle! Fight with them! "


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The sad bugle sounded, however, the number of people who could stand up was less than 20000!


    All the holy gods cross, and everyone feels the helplessness and despair of each other. Why... Why is it not over yet? Is benlei Shengjun and other adults still alive?


    "The whole army listens to orders..." at the front of the array, a bloody Yin Zun raises a big flag: "out..."


    The light of the sky is blooming!


    A magnificent light projected from the clouds, all the desperate eyes were stunned, and then desperately looked to the sky.


    "This is..." a female Yin Zun trembled and held out her hand: "rain... Rain?! Rain


    Her voice was hoarse and sharp, and everyone was stunned, but the next second, all of them cried out excitedly. Even if the surrounding mountains and rivers of blood, but can not stop this hope to see the dawn!"Is the rain down? The rain is really small! " In spite of the rain of the yellow spring, several saints weaken their protective aura and follow the rain crazily. Even though they are all smashed and shed blood, they still laugh like crazy: "the rain is going to stop... It''s going to stop! Ha ha ha


    Boom!!


    Without waiting for him to finish, a heavenly power like pressure of spirit burst through the clouds and shone on the earth.


    All of them, each of them, their ecstatic looks suddenly twisted, and then... Thousands of people worshiped.


    When I came into contact with this spiritual pressure, I had only one idea, that is, worship.


    "Roar!" In this second, the back of all the wild and wild species stretched straight, and then, without any hesitation, they fell to the ground, shivering all over.


    This is Tianwei.


    Beyond the majesty of heaven.


    The God of chaos shines on the earth.


    Above the zenith, the source of light.


    In all directions, all the friars were dull. It was a blank space in which their thinking was completely clear and shocked beyond comparison.


    Xu Yangyi was not shocked, but tried to experience this feeling with the help of never forgetting. Channels... Muscles... Bones... One by one, even every pore trembles. It''s like a big river running in the body. But on the chest, is blooming one kind of bright incomparable divine light. More brilliant than the sun and the moon, more brilliant than the stars.


    This kind of light converges into countless runes, spreads to his right hand along his meridians, and finally... Forms a crystal like, emerald green, divine power, emerald green transparent crystal thorn!


    "Long time no see." Xu Yangyi was very emotional. Even he felt choked at the moment.


    The most difficult roulette.


    Wa Huang''s world


    At this moment, I finally have the key to break!


    He held the crystal thorn in his backhand. At the moment of holding it, the sighs of the gods sounded in everyone''s ears. There was wind, singing and the call of all spirits, just like being intoxicated in Valhalla, the dwelling place of God.


    This is... The legacy of CAOS.


    The thorn of chaos!


    Yawei treasure who killed gods in the empty pyramid!


    At the same time, a spiritual force that didn''t belong to him rushed to his body, just like the crack of mending Tianchi Lake on the return of Yan that day. No warning, no reason. At this moment, the gods take over the human body.


    "My... God..." Tu Su Fangrong stared at Xu Yangyi, Kaka! In all directions, the falling fragments of the world, like flying snow, are held by countless elves, floating and flying upside down, just like fireflies around the green light. In the next second, countless lights burst out, covering the whole world in a green whirlpool.


    For ten seconds, people opened their eyes. Immediately after that, he opened his eyes and mouth wide, looking at the miracle scene in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    The stars are shining on the moon, and the world around Xu Yangyi is fragmented into innumerable silver light spots, cheering and screaming around him, and then... All the stars flash into his right hand. The terrible aura overflows millions of miles around. If the dense ribbon is wrapped around the hand, the gorgeous picture can''t be described with words.


    In these brilliant Aurora belts, hundreds of millions of creatures are up and down, and a void of the supreme kingdom of God is unfolding.


    "This... What is this?"¡° Daozu is up there... I, what do I see? "¡° oh my god! Is this a miracle? "¡° You can''t do it alone, can you? "¡° It''s hard to imagine... It''s hard to believe! "


    Master Baoxiang''s eyes almost fell out, his lips were dry, and his Adam''s Apple moved several times before he said hoarsely, "ah... Ah... Amitabha..."


    Tu Su Fangrong, like a wooden chicken, takes out a magic weapon of spiritual power statistics. He only takes a look at it. His body softens and falls to his knees with a plop.


    "Kneel down... Kneel down!" He was crazy and exclaimed: "this is a God... This is a real immortal coming into the world!"


    Diddidi! The magic weapon of psychic power statistics screams desperately, 5 billion, 10 billion! 15 billion! 20 billion... 40 billion... 50 billion!


    In the end, it will stop at 67.2 billion, which can''t even be counted.


    "Dong..." "Dong Dong..." all the friars knelt together. The terrible pressure had made them have no idea of standing.


    This is God


    This is a real fairy... They bowed their heads, even did not dare to look, sweat, silent.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and raised his hand. It had become a holy silver, as if countless stars were shining in it. There was no concrete appearance at all. It was like the casting of brilliance. And... This is not his own will, a strong to the extreme consciousness exists in this hand.And it is aimed at the chain of order.


    The torrential rain is still pouring down, but the voice of Wa Huang doesn''t know when it has stopped. The strong wind burst, and a kind of momentum of "I am king of all worlds" came into being. Then, this hand flicked lightly.


    The chain of rules that they can''t break is twisted wildly. A black singularity vortex is formed in the center of the chain of rules. With a loud hum, all the chains of rules are cut off.


    Shulala... Noah''s Ark makes a thunderous sound. At the moment of cutting off the chain of thousands of rules, it turns into countless butterflies flying. In the next second, its huge body shakes slightly and goes straight down to the sea of the yellow spring.


    At the same time, this vast and wasteland, different, the same five vast and wasteland, countless people, creatures, suddenly raised their heads and looked around.


    "This is..." one side of the same flood and famine plane, Liu Mianfeng shocked to look around, just a moment ago, a kind of completely does not belong to the world''s pressure, rolling thunder like rolling void.


    "The candidates are thundering, breaking the plane barrier, breaking the first hurdle, and God punishing the world."


    "The Honghuang level of the three alliance will be closed in ten seconds. Those who cut the chain of rules will be rewarded with a fruit of enlightenment. "

 Chapter 1529

    Dead silence.


    In this world, there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. There are tens of thousands of people around Liu Mianfeng. And he didn''t lose a hair. However, he was also covered with blood, his luxurious robes were in tatters, his eyes were obscure, and his face was like gold paper.


    "Roar!" The roar of countless herds came from the foot of the mountain, which was no less than the Honghuang herds where Xu Yangyi lived. However, because he didn''t begin to realize the truth of this seemingly gentle myth, he lost a lot when the tide of anger began to rise.


    What''s more terrible is... A mistake in decision-making, in exchange for a huge collapse! When they found out that the tide had begun, it was too late.


    However, at the moment, Liu Mianfeng didn''t look at the beast tide, but was staring at the sky. His face was so distorted that it was hard to explain.


    "Benlei... Sanzong Alliance..." a card in his hand, a piece of Lingyu was crushed into pieces, gnashing his teeth, almost roaring: "how could it be them! How is that possible? "


    "Three sects are the first, ants are the second! How can they walk in front of us


    Boom! As he became angry, time seemed to pause in all directions, and countless friars on his side said in a hurry: "young master! You can''t do that! "¡° No more time! This... This is beyond your limit! "¡° In any case, you should ensure the health of the dragon


    Liu Mianfeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face was livid. Without saying a word, he turned into a streamer and went straight to the top of the cloud.


    Brush, brush! Countless friars around him immediately followed. The wind swept his ears. Liu Mianfeng stared at the sky and said nothing.


    If it''s Hanxue, even Taichu, he can''t accept it.


    No... even if you cry. But it can''t be thunder!


    What is thunder? That''s the mole ant that was only one step short of being killed by the three talismans at the beginning! Cower and hide behind the master. If it''s not the same as the one who doesn''t want to be a saint... If it''s not the other who is a master of Dan Dao, where will there be the name of benlei now!


    The other side is 270 billion, the other side makes thousands of people bow down in front of the towering city... The other side even joined the world of great struggle!


    Every time, it was like a slap in the face. It reminds them of the scene one step away from swallowing the talisman, just like ten thousand snakes eating the heart. And now... This friar without any background stepped on their face with a grass-roots body!


    "Thunder..." the wind blew his robes dancing and hunting. His eyes turned red and he murmured: "hope... I''ll meet you next time. I will tell you, who is the destiny


    On the other side, in the same world, the left arm of master Hanxue has disappeared, and there are still 30000 or 40000 people left. But every monk has boundless enthusiasm on his face, and he wants to rush into the tide of beasts and fight with each other. Red eyes, shortness of breath, not like people, but... More like thirty thousand fighting dogs.


    On them, the blue silk thread fell into the fingers of master Hanxue. He bit his teeth and manipulated tens of thousands of troops like puppets. Murmured: "what the hell is this place... The first level... Only the first level let me use the fearless talisman! Is this a place where human beings can really set foot? Can I go out? "


    However, at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and relaxed the tight silk thread. Tens of thousands of troops were weak, and the tide of beasts, which was blocked by them, suddenly lit up and roared madly, turning into a tide like crazy.


    Bloody all over the ground, limbs flying around, countless disabled friars screamed and buried in the mouth of the beast, but he didn''t realize it.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds later, he suddenly pinched his fist, his face slightly distorted: "Ben Lei... It''s you!"


    "I hold Yuansheng''s fearless hand, and I''m good at group warfare. How could I be the first to be defeated by such a cheap person like you?"


    Yes, once upon a time, they didn''t see each other in their eyes, and their strength was far beyond them. Participating in a silent war in Tiancheng made them know how terrible this person was. Since the strength can''t attack, attack the origin of the other side.


    How dare you become a friar and bark in front of the five kings?


    He was sure that no one could get out of this pass. Even if there was, it could not be the little master of the class B clan who had no inside information. However, the truth jumped up and stepped on his face again.


    Face too fast, he stared at the sky, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Then one arm strained all the threads with all its strength.


    The cloak swiped and sounded like a river of blood. He said in a hateful voice: "running thunder..."


    "Next level... The master will make him regret coming here!"


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about their ideas at all. Even if he knows, he will only scoff at them.


    With Zhao Ziqi''s soul and Mamen''s, he must go to the world of great struggle. Now that he''s here, he doesn''t want to give up the chance to anyone!Anyway, you all have to get down.


    So, what''s the difference between who comes first and who comes second?


    He didn''t have time to care about other thoughts. He heard the words of Wa Huang, but he didn''t have time to think about them. Because at this moment, everyone can see that the huge Hulu ark, with clouds all over the sky, plummets down in the sea of yellow spring.


    However, at the moment of entering the water, there was no such huge collision as Mars hitting the earth. A circle of silver ripples suddenly rose from the place where the hull contacted with the water surface, and swept across the vast world at a high speed. At the same time, the whole world entered a strange static state.


    As like as two peas of the crumble, the whole world was kept intact. The clouds stopped rolling. The rain stopped pouring, and the creatures ceased breathing. They were exactly the same as the eternal night.


    Wa Huang!


    Brush... Millions of miles of light and shadow condensation, countless light with the river and sea light, Qi Qi disappeared into Xu Yangyi''s right arm. He returned to the original state at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to recognize. He moved his right hand slightly. There was no problem. If it wasn''t for the fall of Noah''s ark, he almost suspected that the feeling of supreme greatness just now was false.


    Shulala... All over the sky, the light spots condense the void, and finally spin in front of Xu Yangyi to become a vortex of light. In the center of the vortex, a fruit with a diameter of three or four centimeters, like a pine pagoda, slowly appears.


    "The fruit of enlightenment?" He wiped the sweat on his head. Instead of reaching out immediately, he took a deep look around him.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly reached for the fruit.


    Only through personal experience can we know that the so-called highest difficulty is not a joke.


    This piece of heaven and earth has been waiting for them in front of us.


    However, since they choose, when no regrets!


    Card! When the palm of his hand held the fruit of Wudao, the fruit disappeared into his palm. At the same time, his long imprisoned aura suddenly became restless. The closed way of heaven seemed to open the door to him, and he realized another existence.


    Why there is wind... Why there is water... Why there is heaven and earth, the so-called Yin and Yang, the so-called Kaitai


    In this moment, he seemed to enter a chaotic world. There was nothing but endless talismans, which slowly turned into solid chains. Looking around, it is a sea of chains.


    Before Pangu opened the sky... No, even before the four ancient gods didn''t appear


    His consciousness is hazy, like a grain of dust in the universe, watching the world change quietly. It gradually settles down.


    He bit his lips suddenly, and his thoughts became clear. He looked at his right hand thoughtfully: "this is... The state of enlightenment?"


    "Body into Tao? Choose the most suitable path in the process of creation? " He frowned and pondered deeply.


    Understanding the rules is the necessary condition for Jin to enter Taixu. But not here.


    No, it''s not just here, even the whole seven realms can''t!


    Because... The way of heaven in the seven realms has been replaced. It is the emperor wa. No matter how you feel it, you can only feel a part of the emperor wa. Be her puppet forever.


    This is contrary to his pursuit.


    What is practice?


    It is the common monk''s idea to be free and comfortable. In a word, it is the meaning of its realization. But... After that?


    His eyes looked at the sky, as if to see the majestic wa Huang Yuanshen in the rear, and again swayed, as if across the seven boundaries, across the sea of eternal life, to see the whole universe.


    This is his pursuit.


    Just at this moment, the whirlpool in front of him suddenly unfolded, and a white golden door slowly unfolded. Then, the sky, like the rising sun, pierced the clouds. This broken flood, unexpectedly ushered in a broken fragmentary beauty.


    He narrowed his eyes gently, and every light fell on a surviving monk. In the whole world, only he who cut the chain of rules by himself could see this magnificent scene.


    If the gods order the generals, don''t dare not follow them.


    No matter who it is, under the supreme power of Javert, it will disappear in an instant. A vast voice rang through my ears: "ten seconds later, enter the next level. Are you... Ready? "


    Are you ready to face the world of gods and the truth of myth?


    "Wait!" Xu Yangyi was about to nod his head when his mouth opened, but he suddenly changed his mouth: "can I go back to the choice?"


    "Yes. Has it been decided? "


    "Yes Xu Yangyi''s eyes sparkle. Just as the word falls, a ray of light engulfs him. In front of his eyes, he had returned to the familiar place.No one, even the red line is not there, as before, there is only a huge and lonely roulette. The difference is that the raindrops on the first ring turn green.


    "It means to break?" Xu Yangyi walked over and gently stroked the wheel. After a few seconds, he looked around with a sneer.


    "No one is coming." He swallowed a pill, did not meditate, and his eyes were shining: "the first round is over, but they did not choose to return here. That''s to say... They don''t realize the real meaning of being here at all! "


    His voice with a touch of excitement: "between choices... Is not the place to start the game so simple, this... Is a buffer zone!"


    "You can stay here until the beginning of the next roulette, instead of going straight to the next level. Time... Here gives us more time! "

 Chapter 1530

    What is the lack of the most difficult myth?


    It''s time!


    It really proves that time is the truth of life. The number of days of each round of survival is calculated by "day", and here there can be one more day! Let them think about the next move! This is too precious for the life and death roulette!


    Fortunately, now no one but him is aware of this. When he comes here, there is something more to think about.


    For example... After a preliminary understanding of the game, how to untie the impossible knot - to promote Taixu in the way of emperor WA, and to leave here after getting Zhao Ziqi''s soul.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he closed his eyes and sat down. The pill turned into heat and rolled into his throat, spreading the meridians. He also found a kind of divine usage, desire talisman, which can make himself in the desired state anytime and anywhere, worthy of being the master of desire.


    But the first thing he did was not meditate, but immediately look inside his body.


    The first level of damage is too great, unlimited use of Guangyao talisman, it seems nothing, in fact, is overdrawn their own flesh. Coupled with Shouyuan burning, although he expected that his body had been on the verge of collapse. However, I didn''t expect that, at a glance, it was shocking!


    Everywhere are overdraft after the "loan," the meridians just a little bit will be broken, muscle tear I do not know how much. He doesn''t dare to cancel the desire talisman at all now. I''m afraid that he will be in a coma as soon as he cancels it.


    "Damn it..." he scolded with a bitter smile. He had tried his best to control it, but still so. Even if he recuperated with all his strength, he couldn''t recover for more than a week. This was still the situation that sanzong League had brought innumerable talents and land treasures of Grade A.


    "I don''t know the exact effect of wudaoguo, but I can''t make up for my loss..." sighed, the desire talisman was mobilized, the smile was restrained, and my mind was clear, and the Lingtai was empty,


    In an instant, he entered a state of meditation, and the shining talisman did not dare to use it again. Just when he began to meditate, he suddenly opened his eyes and put on the storage ring in surprise.


    A book like Rune appeared in the void, with a triangular eye on it emitting a deep purple light. The light is not fixed, it seems to be calling.


    "This is..." he took a deep breath: "the sanctuary of true knowledge!"


    I don''t know how long this Rune flickered, but I didn''t pay attention to it. And as it is released, the aura circulates. In an instant, the purple light shoots out from the eye chart, covering a radius of 5000 meters. These purple lights are like a pen, quickly depicting something in the space.


    That''s the Rune of the teleportation array.


    The last reinforcements of the three leagues, the sanctuary of true knowledge under the command of faracon, the God of true knowledge, will lead the most elite convicts!


    Boom! With the completion of all the runes, the whole void suddenly shakes. In the next second, hundreds of figures, with powerful spiritual power and paranoid killing intention, appear in the array.


    Brush, brush! The wind blows down, the stars rain. All the figures changed from hazy to illusory, from illusory to real. Ten minutes later, eight thousand figures came out of the scene.


    Each of them is wearing a white cloak. It feels like the peak of Yuanying''s spiritual power, but with Xu Yangyi''s divine sense, they can''t see their true colors. The Cape is embroidered with delicate floating clouds and gold, and a triangle eye shaped badge on the chest proves the identity. The left hand books, the right hand sickle, 8000 people, this kind of ultra long distance transmission, actually did not have a body shape to shake, also did not have a person to hum.


    This is the horror of faith.


    Even the forbidden army of Wannian family can''t do this.


    This is a strong army!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire, and his breath is also rapid. First, he doesn''t know what other people''s strength is, but his side should have less loss. And now this army has joined... Even in the face of the five most powerful ten thousand snake hall, he dares to fight head-on!


    In a moment, all 8000 people gathered. The same movement, gently raise your head. Two purple lights suddenly appeared in the depth of the cloak, like death''s eyes. The bronze iron surface can be seen below. Then, instead of looking at Xu Yangyi, the five thousand turned around, aligned themselves with the center of the array, lifted their white robes and knelt down.


    Boom!!


    Four pillars of light gush into the sky, and ninety-nine layers of circular runes lead to heaven and earth. Then, four figures appeared with bright white light.


    "Ah... Yi fellers." The first one to walk out was alfa. He had a wild smile on his face. He even sniffed like a dog. His body trembled nervously and held himself in his arms. "I smell it... I smell it!" he said


    "The breath of Javert... The strong breath of Javert! Yi, you really led us to a wonderful place"Save the crap, alpha." Voice did not fall, a flat female voice sounded. However, no matter how insipid it was, it could not hide a shiver in her words, which was the precursor of excitement.


    A tall woman came out, not beautiful. A typical white woman inherited the perfect face of the elves. However, she was wearing a black armor with countless bloodstains on it. Some places are broken. Flail left hand, shield right hand. It''s just like the female warrior in the myth.


    "The great sage, the slain casiosea. Nice to meet you, friend of the knower, Yi fellas


    "Are you teaching my apprentice?" Before she finished, an old voice rang out. Miravor walked out of the transmission array with a spider like pace, and looked at the slayer deeply: "mind your business, don''t provoke me, fool."


    The word "fool" is the most intolerable word for those who really know. Cassioseya''s golden pupil narrowed, and a very powerful, at least 200 million... No, even the spirit power close to Xu Yangyi gushed out of her. It''s strange that purity and sin are intertwined, which can''t be described at all.


    "Want to fight? Old age never dies. " She gently raised flail, but did not finish, a dignified voice resounded through the sky: "OK."


    Two people looked at each other, this time, a different figure, open wings appear among them.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed, some doubted his own eyes.


    Loong.


    The dragon of the West.


    Not a dragon man, but a pure dragon, an old dragon.


    It has a white beard on its chin, even braided, and no robe on its body. However, it has a golden eye mark on its eyebrow. The difference is that around the mark, there are three open hands.


    "I''ve seen the great apostles of true knowledge, the" eternal Neville "sages."


    "Don''t argue. We''re here to find the truth. Our enemies are not each other, but the demons on the way forward. " Old longniya''s voice was very flat. He stroked their heads with a smile. As for alfa, they didn''t see him.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t believe that there were any good men and women in the true knowledge. The calmer, the more terrible the outbreak. This dragon... I''m afraid it''s the biggest psycho in this.


    However, only paranoia, perhaps to reach the peak. Isn''t this another way of practice?


    What really attracted his attention was the spirit power of the dragon.


    Very strong, even... More than him!


    300 million, and the quality is different!


    "Too empty?" He tried to ask, "the land of three colors?"


    "Do you know the dragon''s home star?" Lao long was slightly surprised, but immediately relieved: "but it''s not strange to know that after reading the Hongmeng contract book... It''s really enviable... I haven''t seen the true face of Wang for such a long time."


    This king two words, very cleverly answered his question.


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    Reinforcement.


    Real reinforcements!


    Miravor, the star chanter, is too false. Cassiothea the slayer, false too false. And Neville, the eternal, is too real! I don''t know what method was used to suppress the realm and come here.


    Sure enough, he is the biggest madman... He knows in his heart that if he is not mad, who dares to explore the forbidden area of gods with Taixu''s respect? You know, Taixu is in the heaven and the world, and a few of them can''t walk out alone, that is the supreme realm.


    "Are you satisfied with the sincerity of those who really know?" Nivia is not big, about three or four meters tall. She slowly walks up to Xu Yangyi and says with a smile, "Yuanying is a great success. She is the backbone in countless worlds. It is impossible for her to go to the front line in person. But our convicts punish the existence of criminals in countless universes all the year round."


    "Fight, they never shrink back. They have no worries about the arrangement. It''s the best fighter in all positions, and it''s the best fighter


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply and licked his lips: "very good, but now I hope to communicate with you here."


    He pointed to his temple and looked deeply: "miravo once said, you can''t find a way to crack it. Now it means there is a way?"


    "Of course." Lao long said meaningfully: "those who really know never fight a battle without confidence. And to tell you the truth, we already know about this God. So late, we''ve collected all the information about her. "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. The name of Wa Huang, the real name of Ya Wei, should be very strange to them. How do they know?As if to see his doubts, nivia light smile: "in fact, there is a gift, we hope to give you first. This is what the nobles of the distant tiragondes asked me to bring


    It sticks out its triangular nails and draws a rune out of the void. Space suddenly twisted up, a void vortex slowly appeared, followed by Xu Yangyi pupil suddenly shrunk.


    A simple sword appeared. He had rubbed every part of the sword with his own hands. In the long years, it accompanied itself through crises. Did not expect to see each other in advance!


    Fish intestines!


    Once he grasped the long sword, an impulse surged into his heart. Long Fengyun and tiger met the wind. Laughing, he flicked the sword body and stood up, sweeping the eight wastelands in the empty air!


    Boom! A half moon shaped streamer cut through nothingness, fish intestines issued a leisurely smile and sigh: "so long, your temper has not changed at all."


    "Isn''t that why you chose me?" Xu Yangyi took up the sword and rubbed it intimately. His voice trembled: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 1531

    On the ground, nivia''s pupils shrunk and asked casually, "psychic count, how many psychics did he just burst out?"


    "287 million, sir." Cassiothea replied respectfully.


    Nivia touched his beard and nodded: "well, maybe... He can really realize the escape plan we have made for him, and become the unprecedented creature that can escape from two javerts, one of whom is also known as the most ancient devil Javert."


    "Without strong strength, everything is a tree without roots and water without a source."


    It glanced at them: "after all, I don''t want the holy place of true knowledge to expose scandals like the death of the great sage who didn''t complete the contract... Miravo, you are too hasty."


    The old milavo bowed with a smile and did not dare to reply.


    After a few seconds, Xu Yangyi fell to the ground and carried the fish Intestines on his back. Nivia raised her scaly fingers, and immediately, all the convicts respectfully retreated ten thousand meters away to guard.


    "I can feel the flow of time here is not normal." Miravor arched his back and looked around deeply. Little by little, his crutches in the void brought up countless silver Splendor: "what a powerful force of time and space... Is this the boundary of Javert?"


    "The strength of Javert is still higher than that of Lord farakon... And more than a lot." When it comes to business, the attitude of all those who really know is totally different and dignified. Cassioseya stood up, waved and drew out more than a dozen complicated marks, and quickly analyzed the void as a plane.


    "That''s within our expectations." Nivia did not panic, twisted his beard and said: "Javert, who can let one of the seven most ancient demons come in person, must have played an important role in the past. Otherwise, a "divine envoy" will be enough to make most Yawei sell it face. "


    Xu Yangyi looks at their actions with displeasure. This is what he likes most about the true knowers. They never slack off and can dig deeper than themselves.


    They are the best teachers and the sharpest blades.


    Ten minutes later, cassioseya looked back: "the time flow here has been vacated for a day. And there''s a regular cycle, a very subtle way


    Alfa, like a student, was desperately recording. Countless formulas have been written on the parchment scroll in hand, which is one meter long.


    "Clever, come here specially, for one more day? Yi, it seems that your time is very tight. Don''t be polite. Let''s talk about the situation here first. Then we''ll tell you what to do. " Said Neville.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, and it took him half an hour to make everything clear. In the meantime, there was only the rustle of alpha''s pen and ink. Others look more and more dignified.


    Half an hour later, nivia took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s worse than I thought... Fortunately, there''s an extra day."


    It is silent, as if in the organization of speech, Xu Yangyi did not disturb, he himself for now this terrible predicament has nothing to do, the true knower and another Yawei behind them, is his last hope.


    The difficulty does not lie in the level, but in how to finally get Zhao Ziqi''s soul when Mamen comes in person and wa Huang wakes up.


    This is an impossible task!


    Ten minutes later, nivia raised her head in his expectant eyes, pinched her hands quickly, and then burst into blue light. As the sun rises.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes. There is farakong''s contract. He doesn''t worry about these people betraying himself. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found himself in a beautiful hall.


    This is a stone hall. It''s not too big. It''s about 20 meters in radius. There are elves and World Tree reliefs on the top of the hall, giant dragon statues around, red soft carpet under the feet, and a huge crystal chandelier. All of them show the luxury here. And he was sitting on a stone table ten meters in size.


    The stone table is hexagonal, and it can be called a work of art. He is sitting on the four sides of the stone table with four true knowers. There was even a pot of spirit tea in front of everyone.


    "I don''t think it''s time for a tea party." Xu Yangyi spoke calmly.


    "Of course not. This is just a little kindness of the sages. The eight ring magic "silent prisoner." It''s a magic that only those who really know can do Milavo picked up his teacup and said hoarsely, "it''s not your body that comes here, it''s your Divine sense. Every place here is under the surveillance of Javert. If you want to have a safe dialogue, you can only do it in such a place. "


    "Allow me to praise you once again for your choice. To fight with Javert, every second must be calculated to the extreme. " Nivia took a sip of tea and looked solemn: "well... Let''s start."


    He snapped his fingers, and a thick sheet of paper flew out of the alpha storage ring, each of which was engraved with Zhenzhi''s eyes. It solemnly put the first few pictures in front of Xu Yangyi, stood up and said: "this... Is the plan we made for you.""But before you do it, you have to know why. The first point is... First of all, we need to be clear about what Javert is. What is their mentality. "


    Its finger on the paper, did not let Xu Yangyi immediately see, but continued to say: "Yawei... Beyond the rules, create rules, the spokesman of the great will of the universe. Their lives are very long, even endless. The form of existence is not limited to the body and the ethnic group. It is the top of all the ways of practice. Whether it''s magic, body art, or aura or magic Qi, they all end up with the same goal. "


    "In other words, they are creatures, creatures that have been thought over for billions of years. Therefore, they also have seven emotions and six desires. "


    "And all Javert have a common enemy." It put up a finger, word by word: "lonely."


    Xu Yangyi thought deeply: "as far as I know, Yawei is very lonely. I also have doubts. They have countless positions. They can take care of several planes and make sure they are not bored. Why is this mood? "


    "You are wrong." This time Casio saya denied him and shook his head: "for Javert... We are all ants. They''re at the top of the universe. They are "people." how long do you think "people" will observe ants? "


    Xu Yangyi suddenly realized.


    It''s an interest to observe ants. It''s never a business. Javert has no business. People can only talk to people. For a long time, they will be lonely as snow.


    "It''s not Javert who doesn''t deal with things for human beings. On the contrary, many new javerts are happy to do so. Spread glory on countless planes. Let the heaven and the world ring its name. However... The era of biology is still too short for it. As short as a few hundred thousand years. According to records, each of the most ancient Yawei lived for hundreds of millions of years. "


    With a wave of nivia''s hand, the teapot flew up to fill Xu Yangyi''s, looked him in the eye and said, "and the long loneliness, even Javert will collapse. Do you think, a person does not care about anything, just want to seek attention, not lonely, what will he... Do? "


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    It''s simple


    Either perish or go crazy!


    There are too many such cases on earth. Some autistic people don''t adjust and openly shoot others. Why?


    Maybe nothing, just for the instant attention. This is just a short period of more than ten years, or even decades of solitude. For Javert, a creature who always lives in a lonely prison, this feeling... Just thinking about it makes his hair stand up.


    "You seem to have thought of it." Milavo also looked very solemn: "for your mission, we have specially asked for the oracle of Lord farakon. According to him, a long time ago, about ten million years after the birth of the first generation of Javert, Javert was finally driven crazy by loneliness and began to kill


    Xu Yangyi behind a current through, these four words are very simple, but let him happy, Haotian and CAOS are so sober.


    It''s not as simple as killing tens of millions of people


    That''s... The extinction, the collapse of the galaxy belt.


    Perhaps... Only in the blood and fire, he can find the meaning of his existence, and recall the years of his struggle.


    Prove your "existence" in another way


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, nivia''s scales stood up all over her body, and she said in a short breath: "so... There is an unwritten rule in Javert."


    "The prison of the will." The three great sages spoke word by word. These four words, even if you say them, you feel out of your mind.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the three people in amazement. He actually... Heard each other''s heart beating violently.


    As soon as he moved his mouth, nivia made a hissing voice. The cold sweat came out from under his scales. He said hoarsely, "don''t talk. Listen carefully..."


    "Every word that follows is related to your life and death. This is the only way that you can survive after we signed your deadly contract and used a great price to calculate it by hundreds of great sages


    "In order to deal with that contract, we used all the great sages, a total of 732, to find 34680 libraries of true knowledge. It took one month to mobilize 4.27 million true intellectuals and find the only way out. " Milavo also said: "damn... I swear, this is the fifth movement since the establishment of the sanctuary of true knowledge! In front of you, are the real Javert! It''s a damn honor for you


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved and nodded solemnly.


    These figures are enough to prove how difficult the answer is, so that the so-called omniscient and omniscient can mobilize in an all-round way, and even contact a real, living Javert to listen to each other''s Oracle.This is not Mamen and wa Huang any more... It is equal to the fight between the three Yawei!


    Nivia took a deep breath and said solemnly, "any Javert, when going crazy, will ask the first Javert. Don''t ask me what this is. Even if Lord faracon didn''t say it, we infer that all the first javerts have formed an alliance."


    "Javert, who feels that he can''t resist the demons in his heart, would like to have the first generation of Javert seal it..."


    "Make a dream for him, a long dream, an interesting dream. Until... It gets through this heart disaster and wakes up on its own initiative. Javert''s life is a cycle between being sealed and being sober. "


    "Endless life, endless sorrow," he said

 Chapter 1532

    Xu Yang Yipin a cup of tea, slightly bitter tea stirring heart more complex. For a moment, I don''t know what to say.


    Relativity, the double-edged sword of the universe, never let go of any living things.


    Abandoning these complicated moods, he knew that what the other side said was so clear that he could completely remember and understand, and he could never swallow the whole thing at this time. He thought about it and said, "so... Wa Huang is in this dream now?"


    "More than that." All of a sudden, a sudden voice sounded, and the spirit of fish intestine suddenly flew out. It was a young form, sword eyebrows, stars, handsome, but it was a spirit.


    He looked at Xu Yangyi and said, "I told them everything about wa Huang. And... We came to a terrible conclusion. "


    "Wa Huang... I''m afraid he''s going crazy."


    "It begged the first generation of Javert to imprison it. This first generation may be Haotian or CAOS. And more terrible... "He looked around, his voice was trembling:" it''s very possible that... The seven realms are all fake. "


    "What?" Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up, even if the best psychological preparation, can not accept this kind of impact. He looked around in shock: "Seven Realms... Is it fake? Dream? It''s impossible


    "Don''t worry." Nivia pressed him on the shoulder: "it''s not confirmed. The most suspicious point is that any Javert has its own field. What is the domain of Wa Huang? "


    "You may not want to hear it, but Lord faracon has a guess." It took a deep breath: "what if... The realm of a God is creation?"


    "Do you know the trick of eternal night? This can be called the supreme magic power, close to the first generation of Javert''s unique housekeeping skills. However, the eternal night was created by Yawei, the so-called emperor wa. What if... Her own field is "creation"


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is cold.


    It''s not impossible


    Nuwa made man... This is the greatest creation. But... He thinks it''s too unscientific. Is the Seven Realms itself a dream?


    "I said it was a guess. It''s just a guess from Javert. " Miravo also looked around and said with emotion: "Lord farakon also used the word" in case ". For the God of true knowledge, this is absolutely rare. It means that even he doesn''t believe it. "


    "Back to the point." Nivia snapped her fingers to draw everyone''s attention: "the first thing we did was to make sure that wa Huang was on the verge of madness, and to seek other javerts put ourselves in the prison of will. No matter whether the seven realms are dreams or not, it is undeniable that emperor Wa is sleeping in a dream. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. Indeed, Yuanshen''s dwelling on the bridge between heaven and earth is the best evidence.


    It grinds its white teeth, and the pupil turns into a black spot: "since it is a dream, it can be awakened..."


    Wake up wa Huang?


    "Looking for death?" Xu Yangyi deeply frowned: "if it''s such a stupid idea, there''s no need to say it."


    "It''s because she is sleeping, and Mamen can''t enter her world, that there is a situation called Javert, which is too empty. But you dare to wake it up... "He sipped his tea:" well, let''s play together. "


    "No!" Unexpectedly, the three true knowers spoke together: "on the contrary! The moment she wakes up, it''s time for you to do it


    With a wave of nivia''s hand, all the sheets of paper flew in front of him and gathered into a shining light curtain. It''s not words, it''s pictures of countless twists and turns.


    Xu Yangyi and fish intestines look carefully. Above the light curtain, there is a deep universe with stars shining. But right in the center of the universe, there is a flame like aura. Its brilliance is beyond all stars, and these flames are outlined as a huge brain. I''m afraid... It''s light-years old!


    Even through the light curtain, you can feel the creepy aura above. Xu Yangyi''s sweat and hair stood up, and his fish intestines gasped: "Ya... Wei?"


    "Lord farakon, the God of true knowledge." Miravo replied respectfully: "look carefully, every little bit... Don''t miss a bit. This is the first time that Lord farakon enters the prison of will. Our turning point is in it


    No one spoke, only the sound of hot breathing. As far as the eye can see, the brain''s light map is absorbing quickly, and circles of golden energy are spurting out from it, just like the center of the universe. Then


    The universe, dim.


    Stars twinkle one by one, whether it''s burning stars or refracting planets... With the spread of light, it''s like the blackout of a city called "universe". Little by little, layer by layer, it''s dark, very rhythmic.


    Brush brush brush... Don''t know how long, the whole universe into the purest darkness, and then, the brain sent out the last piece of golden light, quietly into the abyss.Looking at the picture, Xu Yangyi suddenly asked, "how big is the divine body?"


    The three true knowers looked at it together, with a look of great appreciation in their eyes. Alfa said with a smile: "my lords, I have said that he is the most acute being I have ever seen among the people who do not know. It seems that he has understood the key point. "


    Instead of taking Alfa''s words, nivia said to Xu Yangyi, "any Yawei has a huge divine body. The bigger the divine body, the stronger the stored divine energy. The real body of Lord faracon is 0.32735 light years. Since Lord wa Huang is so much better than him, at least he is more than 0.5 light years old. "


    "Do you really understand?" Cassiothea didn''t believe it. Only they knew. This picture is the "key" given to them by faracon. When they prayed for the Oracle, they hoped to solve the problem, so they came to these pictures. However... It was these pictures that hundreds of sages studied for three days before they understood the key.


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Under the shining talisman, there is almost no dead corner in his thinking, unless this person is mentally retarded.


    "You... Tell me about it?" Miravo also looked at each other in shock.


    Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "time difference."


    damn!


    The three true knowers clenched their teeth together, and sure enough, they saw that as the spokesmen of the great sage and God, they had a feeling of being compared.


    Be compared by a person who is not a real knower! It''s just... They don''t want to believe it.


    Three people looked at each other, Neville''s lips moved, twisted his beard and said awkwardly, "yes, this is the only chance you can do it."


    "The transmission of force has speed. The advantage of Yawei''s huge divine body is that it is impossible to cause fatal injury. Even if the heart is placed in front of the other side, despite the bombardment of a plane for decades, it may not be able to catch up with the regeneration speed of the other side. But the disadvantage is... Speed. "


    "They don''t have subtle little magic, any magic power is to destroy the existence of the galaxy. Because their smallest powers have to be pinched for more than half an hour. Imagine a light-year-old body, from the brain to the fingers, even if the speed of light is too long to imagine. However, no non Javert creature can cause damage to Javert''s timing


    Its voice has been excited: "because of this, most of Javert walk in the world in their avatars. After all, their real bodies are so huge that even the celestial bodies walk in the universe, and the storm of stars is enough to destroy a civilization. The most important thing is that during the period when they just wake up, there will be an empty window period for the rules here! "


    Milavo said hoarsely: "it''s like the master brain of science and technology plane, which has been using the will to maintain the operation of the world regularly..."


    "Suppose." Neville said with a twinkling eye: "suppose, in the smooth operation of the main brain, there is an unknown variable. Cause the main brain paralysis, WA Huang was suddenly awakened, then. There will be a precious "restart" time. What you have to do... "


    Is "suddenly" awakened?


    Xu Yangyi remembers this, which may be the key point of this sentence. However, he did not think about it in depth. Since those who really know dare to come, they will take everything into consideration. He just needs to steer the project.


    He said: "what I want to do... Is to take away the soul of Zi Qi from Ma men when wa Huang wakes up. At the same time, you open the teleportation array, seize the right time and send everyone away!"


    i see!


    As soon as the words fell, fish intestines flashed. In the heart secretly admires.


    It''s also the legendary mother of human beings. The ancient god that can be touched by hand makes people crazy just to think about it!


    What''s more, these people don''t just want to, they also put into action, and even found a seemingly feasible method!


    "It works!" He clenched his teeth and his eyes were burning: "at that time, we were facing only Mamen! In the world of Wa Huang, Mamen didn''t dare to come! It''s just an empty realm


    As long as it''s Taixu, the old dragon in front of me


    "What''s wrong with you?" As soon as the fish intestine''s eyes fell on Neville, the other party''s voice became cold: "don''t expect me to face a monster called" the oldest "... Its strength is at least twice that of Wa Huang! I have no doubt at all


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head to fish intestines. Those who really know will not face Mamen directly. They are madmen, not fools.


    Now is not the time to think about Mamen. Compared with waking up wa Huang, Mamen incarnation, the sun shining wolf pigfield is simply a disease of scabies. Now, the most important thing is to clean up this idea, like digging fossils, and turn it into reality."First question, how long do you think it will take you to wake up?"


    "I don''t know. First of all, we need to know how long she sleeps. The longer she sleeps, the longer she wakes up. It''s not just a matter of nerve conduction, it''s also a matter of conscious will. "


    "More than 100000 years, less than 150000 years," Xu said


    "In such a short time?" Milawa frowned deeply, and countless runes in their eyes flickered. After a few seconds, they all said, "within 11 to 13 minutes. She must be fully awake


    In other words... Within 11 minutes, must we get Zhao Ziqi''s soul in the hands of yaori devil wolf?


    A crazy idea rose in Xu Yangyi''s heart. His Shouyuan has not reached the limit yet. If... Burns to the critical point again


    The last time he burned with all his strength, he now... Has only three years left. What if you only leave ten days for yourself?


    He picked up his tea cup and thought, "well, here''s the key problem."


    "How to wake up wa Huang suddenly?"

 Chapter 1533

    In Xu Yangyi''s mind, this is easy to understand.


    If we say that will prison is an open computer, WA Huang is doing other things in it, such as calming the mood. At the moment, the computer is bugged and the blue screen is gone.


    Then, it can only be restarted.


    When it''s restarted, the computer can''t be used. For another explanation, at this time, the rules of this world are vacant!


    This is their only chance to do it!


    Milavo''s face finally showed the madness of the true knower. His scales clattered and his wings raised: "there is only one way to make this huge brain break down..."


    It licked his lips: "that is... Let this dream, there is a nightmare that can startle wa Huang! Beyond the control of the will prison, there has never been a variable


    "She''s going to wake up... From the beautiful dream! They are still creatures after all. As long as they are creatures, they have seven emotions and six desires! There are some things hidden in the memory, which are the best fragments of memories. They are "beautiful once." as long as the best part of them is destroyed... She... Will wake up! "


    This is the strongest virus in this program!


    Everyone''s eyes were blazing, and they all saw the madness in each other''s eyes. This sin... If you really want to be sentenced, I''m afraid you can''t die 10000 times!


    The most wonderful thing is that they are not afraid of the consequences!


    Xu Yangyi has a kind of Kaus in his body. The true knower relies on the living Javier farakong. Neither side is easy to be provoked! They can die in the game of love and wish. It''s a test of practice. No Yawei will take care of it. But wa Huang himself, the consequences are completely different!


    It''s like the battle of Yawei!


    And... Can wa Huang really do it?


    Xu Yangyi is very suspicious.


    If Nanhua butterfly mother didn''t cheat him and wa Huang''s body disappeared, could she really fight against the seven realms with the body of Yuan Shen in the bridge of heaven and earth?


    The spark of thinking in my mind, point by point, burst completely. One by one, the puzzles flew up, and he closed his eyes. At this moment, his thinking spread, and he thought of many things.


    For example, the book of Hongmeng contract, WA Huang will certainly not come out. It''s impossible to agree to the terms of Mamen.


    "She was so weak, and it was because of her special status that she knew the place where her will was imprisoned, but no Javert came to touch her. The letter of Hongmeng contract... Should be her life card. If I really take it out and give it to Mamen, I''m afraid... This most ancient monster will use the divine body to come. Wipe it out completely. "


    The world of God is not peaceful.


    "If this road doesn''t work, we''ll have to compete with the sun shining wolf. Fortunately, this is the prison of Wa Huang''s will, and Mamen didn''t dare to enter in person. It''s no wonder that the sun shining wolf will come here... Once I suspected that the refining method of eternal refined gold was so important that he actually arrived and left. I see... "


    A lot of things that can''t be explained are completely understood at this moment.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes: "I see."


    "Now the most important thing is to understand which point is the most important in this dream."


    "That''s right. That''s why we specially brought back your spirit from tiragandis. With his years of life, it''s the life we can find that we know the most about wa Huang." Cassiothea nodded.


    It''s all done... The main body of the action has been constructed, and all that''s left are the details of the contingency. And just at this time, the space hummed a shock.


    "It''s time. We will follow you to the next level. " Nivia said: "entering here, the passage of time is different from this space. It''s a lot earlier, but now it seems..."


    He looked at the crowd, eyes staggered, whose eyes are a blazing war.


    From the moment they stepped out, their purposes were totally different.


    Before that, he was passive in the game of Wa Huang, looking for life in death, boating in the bitter sea in the highest level myth of extermination, desperately looking for a ray of life.


    And now... They are hungry wolves. I''m afraid that neither wahuang nor Mamen can think of it. On the fragile ice bridge connecting them, there is a greedy hungry wolf, who has quietly shown its tusks in the face of the gods.


    Show your sword to God!


    "Go With a wave of Xu Yangyi''s hand, everyone turned into light and disappeared into this space.


    Soon, they appeared in the dark nothingness, eight thousand convicts like stone carvings, did not move a step. The huge stone wheel still stands. Just as they appeared, a magnificent female voice said, "candidate, are you ready to enter the arena of the gods?""Yes." Xu Yangyi pressed the surge in his heart and bowed his hand respectfully.


    "Good." In the void came a melodious bell, a huge door slowly opened: "welcome to the world of flood and famine."


    "In the second round, it''s the competition for candidates. In the end, you will meet your first opponent. "


    Xu Yangyi and Yuchang suddenly raise their heads and look at the void.


    Finally


    Who is the candidate''s Duel... Master Hanxue, Liu Mianfeng? Cry on the ground, or... Taichu?


    The voice did not answer, but continued: "only the real strong can win the honor of the five kings."


    "Come on, the gods are watching you."


    Brush, brush! All of them, like souls, rushed into the gate. Ten minutes later, there was nothing in the room and the gate closed.


    A dead silence was restored here. I don''t know how long later, the void of eternal night suddenly bloomed a silver white light.


    Small as it is, it is extremely bright. It portrays and outlines in the void, and a picture of the reverse cross of the waning moon suddenly appears in the void.


    A slight bell rang out, followed by the sound of gold coins landing. A gold coin mysteriously jumped out of the mark of Mamen. It just appeared. With an earth shaking roar and a fierce gasp, a man in a black cloak suddenly came out of the gold coin.


    "Oh... Damn it..." the voice of yaori devil wolf rang out under his cloak, gnashing his teeth: "this is Haotian''s handwriting... Isn''t wa Huang no longer in touch with the immortal world? How can Haotian help her to build a prison of will? Is this what human beings call the "broken ties"? It''s disgusting... "


    The lower part of his huge body was still in the gold coin. He gave it a jerk and finally jumped out of the gold coin. With one move, he swallowed the gold coin in his stomach.


    "The treasure of Lord Mamen, the gold coin of the ferryman. As long as you have it, there is no place you can''t go, including the kingdom of God. Even the dream is no exception, Jie Jie... You look down on your colleagues who are called the most ancient... None of your early generation Yawei are fuel-efficient lamps... "


    After that, he reached into his black robe, took out an ancient European lantern and squinted for a few seconds, Only then sneered: "still alive... Human''s desire to survive is really disgusting... But it''s also good. Although Lord Mamen wants everything, he never defaults on his trading partner."


    He walked slowly into the fog with a lantern: "you should be glad to be the trading partner of the demon God..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A huge plank.


    This piece of wood can''t see the end. It''s neat. It''s bigger than a continent. Countless pavilions and pavilions are built on it. Tens of thousands of people are scattered among them. And they have already gathered together, using these buildings to form a powerful array.


    Most of the friars still have a look of lingering fear on their faces. More people are covered with blood. One venerable Saint sits in the void with red eyes. They don''t have a rest to fight for the recovery time of Yuanying Jindan below. Divine consciousness interweaves in the air, with unspeakable anxiety and anxiety.


    The flags of the three sects alliance are flying. This board is not smooth, occasionally there are bumps. Far away, there is the sound of the sea tide roaring, hit on something I don''t know, occasionally you can see the waves of thousands of meters swarming up, turning into pearls in the sky.


    The top of the head is a dark cloud, and the endless electric snake runs away, pulling out the pale shadow of the world. Everyone can see that at the end of the sky, a little burning fire is constantly flying, making a "squeak" sound. Even tens of thousands of miles apart, you can feel the vibration of sound waves here.


    "It''s the monster." Wang illegal iron green face, staring red eyes said: "damn... Damn!"


    "Why is the second level still here! With that terrible woodpecker? "


    "Take it easy." Master Baoxiang said so, but his eyes were fixed on the distance. His worried face was self-evident. He gritted his teeth and said, "the only good news is that he seems to have forgotten us. Otherwise... Would have come here long ago. "


    "What''s the difference between forgetting and not forgetting?" Tu Su Fangrong looked straight ahead: "the killer of the second level is not it..."


    "I really didn''t expect that so soon... This game will be unbearable."


    No one spoke. Everyone looked with his eyes. In front is a purple light curtain, transparent, above the faint sky Gang to Sha 108 stars swimming. They have tried for a long time, and nothing can break the light curtain.


    Now everyone is trapped within a million meters, but it doesn''t matter, the important thing isJust outside the light curtain, hundreds of thousands of meters away from them, another magnificent camp, also staring at them with the eyes of hungry wolves!


    The banners and banners are rolling furiously, and the bugle company is too far away to see who it is. However, the fiery fighting spirit seemed to be conveyed through the light curtain.


    Another contestant!


    And it''s not too early, it''s not an unknown person crying on the ground - the other party can never have this kind of power.


    With this kind of power, this kind of equipment, this kind of manpower. Can survive in the first level of this kind of death, morale has not collapsed, only... Five kings and two empresses!


    Two sharp swords, finally ushered in the second level of the first impact. Before the sharp cold came, the air seemed to clang, and the swords roared together!


    So simple.


    It''s not so artificial.


    The second level has only one proposition, that is, to live and to go out.


    One of two

 Chapter 1534

    "I don''t know whether it''s master Hanxue or master Mianfeng." Yin Feng looked at the other side deeply and frowned: "no matter who... This battle is extremely difficult. Even though they may lose more than us in the first level, their original foundation is too strong. "


    "This is the hall of ten thousand snakes." A cold voice sounded. All eyes a Lin, immediately arched to: "Mei Daoyou."


    Mei TA Xue, the saint of Youhai Dragon Palace, has very little sense of existence in the first level. Her face is a little pale and her body is stained with blood. It is obvious that she will die.


    She did not go on, but went to the front of the crowd, gazed at the opposite, and said hoarsely, "we are quite familiar with the Queen''s power. So I''ll tell you for sure. They are... Dead and wounded. It''s lucky that they can escape. "


    There was no one to speak, and all of them looked at the flag hunting in front of them solemnly. Ten thousand snake Hall... The strongest of the five forces, is this after the heavy damage? So what was the scene before the first level?


    Mei stepped on the snow and frowned, "but it''s really... A little too strong."


    More than strong.


    There are about 20000 or 30000 people left on the other side. There are so many friars, but they are all at the scene. Even there are no friars flying in the air. The whole camp is not so much a human being as a cemetery. Quiet as death, except for the flag hunting, there was no other sound.


    It''s like an arm''s hand. It''s forbidden. Not to mention the ten thousand snake hall, even the forbidden army of the ten thousand year family can''t do it!


    At this moment, boom... The sky rolled over a thunder, clouds like the sea, visible to the naked eye engulfed the whole world.


    A deep darkness engulfs the sky. Unlike the night, there are no stars. Black clouds are like mountains, like the sea, and snakes around us. It''s like... Being in the chaos of the universe. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the air.


    Just like premonition, others all look up at the same time, the wind rolls everyone''s hair and clothes, and countless tired red eyes stare at the sky. In the big battle behind the barrier, Hanxue Zun squints his eyes and raises his head. In this turbulent situation, he feels a very unpleasant atmosphere.


    He felt the fury of the talisman. He was ready to meet his opponent. It was a bloodthirsty desire.


    "It''s the taste of that humble body..." he grinned his teeth and lowered his head with red eyes: "well... Today... Let''s finish everything!"


    "As early as the day you ascended, I should have killed you!"


    The voice did not fall, as if the invisible hand stirred the darkness, and the black clouds all over the sky gathered in layers. Master Baoxiang felt it carefully for a few seconds, took a breath, and said with almost the same voice: "this is not a person!"


    Wang lawless face iron green: "at least more than 5000!"


    "Not only that, but also... Every one of them, with a strong sense of killing and cutting, is obviously a strong army with a hundred battles!" Tu Su Fangrong''s eyes were like fire, and he said, "is there a third party force entering the stadium?"


    Brush! When the last word falls, the sky is full of light, and a silver door opens in the air, surrounded by numerous complicated talismans. One of them stepped out in the air and looked around the hall. He said faintly, "ten thousand snake hall?"


    "Friends of thunder!" The old ancestor of Yinfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. They knew that Xu Yangyi was ok, but the commander-in-chief was not in the army, so they were worried anyway. It''s only now that I''m finally relieved.


    Xu Yangyi naturally appeared in the barrier of his side, but he didn''t pay much attention to the noise behind him. His eyes slowly looked at each other, and after the barrier like the same crystal wall system, he caught the same fiery eyes.


    Bang!


    In the air, if swords and swords sing together, the two holders of Godhead fragments will finally face each other on the final battlefield.


    Hanxue''s eyes are not happy or angry. He has been above the others for thousands of years. In exchange for his disdain for the same monk. It''s not blindness, it''s confidence. In the face of Xu Yangyi''s aggressive eyes, his lips moved slightly.


    Silent, but Xu Yangyi understood.


    "Hand over the ancestral talisman, and you will not die."


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    His lips also moved slightly, and the pupil of Hanxue''s master shrank slightly. What the other side said was "has the neck been washed clean?"


    "Maybe we lost a lot in the first level, which made you feel that we have the possibility of defeating wuwanger?" Hanxue''s eyes were slightly cold. This time, he did not use his lips. Instead, he spoke calmly and said: "even if we lose a lot in the first level, it is not just the alliance of three sects that can overturn it."


    "Yes... Your team is a little strange. I feel a strange spirit in you..." before he finished, an old voice suddenly came from the air. At the same time, all the friars of the three sects alliance gasped. Even the monks who were still meditating suddenly changed their faces and suddenly stood up."This is..." the father of Yinfeng looked at the sky in shock, and his lips were shaking. At his side, Wang lawless face suddenly surprised, and then turned into ecstasy! On the other side, master Baoxiang''s eyes soared, his body slightly trembled, and his hands folded: "Amitabha..."


    "Daozu is on... Me, am I wrong?" Countless friars have a look of surprise, joy and disbelief on their faces. I don''t know how many people rub their eyes and look up at the sky with a long smile! It''s true... It''s true! "¡° Reinforcements! There are reinforcements¡° Send charcoal in the snow... The two armies face each other. In the face of such opponents as the ten thousand snake hall, we still have reinforcements! "


    Master Hanxue was also stunned.


    After the barrier of ten thousand snake hall, tens of thousands of godless eyes were raised at the same time, staring at the air. Next to Xu Yangyi, a super teleportation array instantly condenses, and more than 8000 virtual shadows shine on it!


    Shulala! The spirit of terror mercury spills to the ground, even if the idiot can see that none of the reinforcements are mediocre! Even though they''re in odd shape now, robes, books, sickles. However, the spirit of killing and felling, which is rich in body and turns into essence, can''t deceive people at all.


    It''s the roar of the devil.


    It''s a judge from the God of knowledge.


    The sanctuary of true knowledge, the stars of eight thousand convicts come!


    With Xu Yangyi as the center, the soldiers are like rain and the generals are like clouds, which frighten the sky. The silent killing makes people sweat!


    Boom!


    In the white light, more than 8000 figures were all assembled. In the center, an old Western dragon pushed one side of his eyes and looked at the snow master like insects and ants. His smile was like a blooming flower on the other side: "the first game can be said to be the most difficult one. Even if Wang''s agent has foresight, it''s almost the same as you. It''s a tough fight. "


    Behind it, a burly woman in iron stood up and said with a snake smile, "but... What about us?"


    Miravo walked out of the light and said in a hoarse voice: "under the command of the sanctuary of true knowledge, the eight thousand most elite convicts came to help on time. Man, you will forever engrave the name of the sanctuary of true knowledge in hell. "


    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, a mountain like sea of cheers burst in an instant, countless monks dragging tired bodies, looking up to the sky and shouting, the appearance of 8000 convicts, completely reversed the situation at the moment!


    The two ends of the balance are already unbalanced.


    Master Hanxue''s eyes are ready to crack. No one expected that the slap would come so fast, but the other side has a backhand! No... no!


    "How... Did you get in?" He clenched his teeth and tried not to distort his expression. His voice growled: "it''s impossible... Everyone can only take 100000 people! When the three leagues entered, it was already 100000! It''s... Impossible! "


    "You... Cheat!" His lips trembled a little and he looked at Xu Yangyi like a man. My heart is cold.


    Xu Yangyi''s strength, although he looks down on the other party''s humble background, but have to admit that he can''t provoke.


    His only dependence is the huge military strength of the ten thousand snake hall. But now... This kind of support collapses in an instant. He never dreamed that there would be foreign aid!


    Nivia raised her chin with disdain - there is only one name for a creature that cannot bring knowledge to the knower: maggot.


    For maggots, it won''t even say a word.


    Hearing this, Alfa took out a golden parchment roll and shook it: "God extradition treaty, ah... You may not have seen it. After all, in your vision, the so-called five kings and two queens are the supreme existence. You and Yi are not the same starting line from the beginning. "


    Wang Xianxian, the ancestor of Yin Feng, Zen master Baoxiang, and all of them looked at the army of the true knowers. Tu Su Fangrong moved his lips. Half a second later, he raised his eyebrows and said, "is this man... Crazy?"


    "Five kings and two empresses are not in the eye?" The old master Baoxiang frowned slightly. Although the other party was reinforcements, he gave them a kind of "no, I don''t want to say that, but all of you, except for the thunder, are rubbish.".


    The arrogant elegance immersed in the essence is just like a loud slap on the face. It seems that they ignore the ants from the top of the cloud. Only when they look at the thunder, will they lower their heads, or even slightly raise their heads.


    Different classes, different circles.


    There are no words, but they go with you.


    "Arrogance and ignorance!" Master Hanxue laughed angrily and lowered his head suddenly. His killing intention flashed in his eyes: "then... Let''s see the great power of talisman!"


    Talisman?


    A few true knowers scoff. Is god evil enough? So he was killed in the abyss battle, and tiragandis became famous among the alien nations, which shocked all the stars. A lucky person who doesn''t even know what talisman is, a pedestrian who lives or dies in the seven realms. I dare to stand in front of the thunder.Neville turned her head and was about to say something. But see Xu Yangyi and fish intestines side by side void, look and not a bit relaxed.


    "Why?" It asked curiously, "this battle, even if it''s our roll call. I know you don''t believe us. The other side has no chance of winning. What are you worried about? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. He looked around warily. After a long time, he said, "this... Is the second level."


    "Just so?"


    Neville''s eyes moved: "maybe, it''s just that the first level is difficult?"


    "Then what''s the need to put us here?" Fish gut cold mouth: "here... But on the ark of Noah."

 Chapter 1535

    Neville looked out.


    Even its divine sense can''t cover this woody land. The vast distance is the same as the sky. A few seconds later, he looked back: "are you sure? Is this Noah''s Ark


    "Fifty percent sure." It wasn''t fish intestines that answered it, but Xu Yangyi. He calmly replied, "no place can have such a large wooden floor except Noah''s Ark. What''s more, this land is full of ups and downs. It''s only in the sea. "


    His eyes looked at the Phoenix in the sky. After the first level, he bit by bit opened and restored the truth of the God''s punishment. He was too clear about the nature of the world. The invisible noose was tightening all the time. He also didn''t believe it. The second level was just that.


    Wa Huang''s "pleasure" is not so easy to be satisfied.


    "Can you see what the legend is?" His eyes became more and more dignified. Instead of looking at Hanxue, he looked around warily: "this myth... I have never heard of it. The myth of emperor wa must be related to himself. However, I have never heard of such a scene in the myth of emperor wa."


    This is completely different from the orthodox myth of mending heaven in the earth legend!


    Fish intestines silent for a moment, look very cautious, took a deep breath to answer: "I do know, there is a myth, and now no different."


    He seemed to recall something terrible, and his spirit figure fluctuated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "the legend of Sanmiao is that Nuwa''s Qi and blood nourishes the sky."


    There was silence. Xu Yangyi recalled the legend in his mind, but there was no trace. After a full minute, the fish intestine spoke deeply: "this myth... Is so bloody... It''s so bloody that it''s completely opposite to the legend of Wa emperor, but it''s the only one... There are woodpeckers in it. If I''m not wrong, the real opponent in the second level is not Hanxue, but..."


    He nibbled his lips and looked over his head, Hoarse a word a mouth: "Thor."


    Thor?!


    In the name of God... Even the pupils of several people who know the truth shrink violently. All of them hold their breath and look at the top of their heads: "Yawei?"


    "No, Daozi. The son of heaven, the child of Wa Huang. " Fish intestines have lived for thousands of years. They have experienced all the human civilizations on earth. They are too clear about these ancient myths and say in a deep voice: "Sanmiao... There is a saying that the earth is the origin of China and the hometown of Wa Huang. It''s said that after he changed the way to mend the sky, WA Huang gave birth to twelve children. "


    Xu Yangyi suddenly remembered the woodpecker''s words: there are twelve ways for Wa emperor. He felt more and more that this might be the real interpretation of Nuwa''s mending the sky.


    There was no one to interrupt, and Alfa tried to record it. All those who knew it were burning with eyes, for fear of missing a word.


    "They are called dragon, king snake, Wang Lei, Wang Su, Wang Sui, brother Nuo, sister Nuo... And so on." Seeing Xu Yangyi''s frown, fish intestines said with a smile, "this legend is very remote. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. But you must have heard of two of the twelve brothers and sisters. "


    "Wang Sui, also known as Suiren. The other is called the queen ant


    Queen ant?


    Xu Yangyi''s brow is locked, and he never forgets it. He desperately recalls the Chinese legend of creation. His eyes suddenly brighten and he takes a deep breath: "the queen ant... Is it..."


    "Yes." Fish intestine said deeply: "Houyi... Is Houyi who shoots the sun."


    Guangyao talisman works almost at the same time. In an instant, countless pictures appear in Xu Yangyi''s mind. Many problems he didn''t understand before are now solved.


    Twelve immortals!


    No one knows how the twelve immortals came from, but now he suddenly has a guess.


    Once upon a time, the giant ant flying out of his immortal body was called Houyi!


    As like as two peas, the ten immortals, the two immortals, are twelve, which are exactly the same as the twelve sons of the wa emperor. Even the name is exactly the same!


    What if... Since ancient times, this gene chain has been buried in the body as a human common mother?


    "So it is..." he looked into the sky with deep emotion. The dark clouds were thick, and the rainstorm seemed to surge again. He sighed: "as the children of Wa emperor, we may be far away from the son of twelve heavenly ways, but we also inherited their genes..."


    This is the "truth" of the universe, which he pursues, It''s never boring and full of surprises.


    Fish intestines continued: "at the beginning of the divine punishment, a Taoist incarnated as a woodpecker opened Noah''s Ark. Don''t you see that Noah''s ark can''t get in at all? Can only stay on deck? "


    Cassioseya wondered, "what''s wrong with that?"Fish gut took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and shook his head, as if remembering some great terror: "no... because... The divine punishment has just begun!"


    "According to the legend of Sanmiao, the water on the earth will be more and more, bigger and bigger, straight to the sky, and finally... See the God on the zenith. He is Wang Lei, the master of longevity among the twelve sons of wahuang. It was he who executed the divine punishment of extermination! "


    Everyone listened attentively. This is the real main line of the second level, and also the only main line in the whole myth of Wa Huang''s extermination. There is no one else but them who will know. However, the sausages stopped.


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, closed his eyes and thought deeply for a few minutes, then suddenly opened his eyes. He felt cool from head to foot, and his heart almost stopped beating!


    Wang Lei... One of the twelve sons of Wa emperor executed divine punishment and mastered longevity. That should be the prototype of immortal body. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is


    Why did the twelve sons of Wa emperor execute the divine punishment!


    Which deity initiated this punishment that spread to the earth?!


    He tried to recall the time line at that time. In the first generation of Javert, Haotian and CAOS, no one knew their existence, but in the second generation of Javert


    Wa Huang is known as "the most close to the gods of the first generation of Yawei!"


    Who can stop her?


    no one.


    He suddenly had a terrible idea. If the wa emperor wanted to reshape the world and launch a flood of destruction, he did not expect that the earth would have to participate in the twilight of the gods, and Kunlun would be destroyed, and the ancestral land of his parents would not exist. I am afraid that the wa emperor would repair the boundary because of his sense of guilt and atonement.


    Before the wa Huang, always too thin some, if had this antecedent, she did everything, just appear plump up.


    Every drink and every Peck is a definite number. Every flower and every fruit is cause and effect.


    Fish intestines see his expression, two people join hands for a long time, it nodded approvingly, then said: "these are just outside the topic, the earth''s official history - I mean buried in the butterfly mother said to you after the deeper truth, still need you to explore. But... "


    He pointed to the sky: "the flood has spread to the sky, and we see the God of thunder who carries out God''s punishment." so, how far is the flood now? "


    Alfa suddenly stopped his pen, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and looked around. Needless to say, the flood now... Is still thousands of miles away from the sky!


    In other words... The punishment is far from over! Even... Before the end of the world, just a small appetizer!


    What''s more, if the woodpeckers don''t open the gourd, no one can enter the gourd. On the deck, they will usher in a waterfall 10000 times more terrifying than before!


    There''s no dead body!


    Everyone felt the horror of death''s accompanying. Like the first level, there was no hint. When everything started, it was too late. The first level screened out three-quarters of the crowd, and hundreds of thousands of monks buried their bones in the world. If there was no hint in the second level... The day of the yellow spring came, it would be the time of the total annihilation!


    Terrible


    Everyone feels the cold on his back. The noose of the gods never stops relaxing.


    Nivia, with deep eyes, looked at the barrier in front of both sides and said hoarsely, "then, can the" winner "of both sides get the" ticket "to enter Noah''s Ark?"


    "It should be." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist hard, and his eyes were not relaxed. He looked at the hall of ten thousand snakes opposite him like a dead man. In this battle, if he didn''t move, he would invade like fire. He would plow the court and sweep the hole! No one knows when the woodpecker opened Noah''s Ark.


    "Leave it to us." Milavo licked his lips. Even idiots know how critical the situation is now. The ticket is just a chance to meet the son of heaven... The real opponent, Thor, is still sleeping in the sky. They not only need to seize the time, but also can''t waste any strength!


    The son of the way of heaven... The woodpecker has shown them what the way of Honghuang is.


    It''s unmatched and powerful enough to destroy the plane!


    "Let this battle be the name of the sanctuary of true knowledge." Cassioseya also licked his lips bloodily: "let these aborigines know what kind of existence they are facing."


    At this moment, the barrier in front of the two armies suddenly roared and rippled. Countless talisman butterflies fly out from above, forming a colorful river of halo under the invisible sky.


    It''s about to startIn contrast to the simple and ignorant fighting spirit of the Reverend Han Xue on the other side, every high-level person on Xu Yangyi''s side has a kind of urgency to race against time and fight against death.


    The second hand seemed to click in the air.


    Fast... Faster! After trying the speed of life and death in the first level, everyone wants to control the time in their own hands. This is a different level of consciousness from master Hanxue.


    Boom! With a colorful boom, both sides of the barrier Qi Qi turned to ashes. And at the same time, the sky... Opened.


    The world seems to have stopped breathing, and all of them are looking up at the sky.


    The deep universe covers the starlight, vast and endless. And in this mystery, behind the layers of black clouds, an eye like the moon opens instantly.


    "This is..." milawa took a cool breath, this one contains all kinds of power, and the way of heaven into one, Hunyuan no lack. It''s just a glance, but it makes people feel like a drop in the ocean.


    "Taixu peak..." nivia pulled her paws on the floor, leaving no trace.


    "Is this the Thor..."


    "If it''s not for the holy place of true knowledge, Yi... I''m afraid you''ll all die... Even you can''t compete with a son of heaven who is too empty."

 Chapter 1536

    Like the equator of smoky clouds, the black clouds spread in circles in the sky, and the pupil of the moon is like the center of the universe. Just after a glance, the dark clouds turned again and covered the crack of this startling glimpse.


    The world is silent. It''s as if nothing happened just now. Ten seconds later, on the distant sky, a dull drum sounded.


    Dong


    The sound is magnificent, shaking the sky. With this sound, countless thunder snakes in the sky surged up and covered the sky, far more than all the earth''s level 10 storms, even more terrifying than the Tsunami! No... that''s beyond human''s imagination. How could there be such a terrible thunder!


    Lei Gong holds the drum, heaven turns over!


    WOW! With the sound of the drum, from a very distant place, came the sound of endless waves. Although small and far away, it was very clear in their hearts, just like the death knell.


    It''s the boiling of the sea of the yellow spring, the tyrannical omen that the real yellow spring is about to fall.


    Once the drum rings, it will never stop. It will become louder and grander. In the end, the whole sky will shake, even if the deck is roaring. The wind and clouds in the sky, as if brewing more terrible than before, terror countless times the storm of the yellow spring.


    The harvest rain of life.


    The heart vibrated with the drum for no reason. At the same time, the woodpecker in the far distance roared up to the sky, turned into a red light and slowly flew here.


    Act two, Thor, officially opened.


    "Ten minutes... Twenty minutes..." milavo calculated quickly in the air with both hands, and finally raised his head definitely: "four hours."


    "In four hours, it will arrive at Noah''s Ark!"


    No one spoke.


    This is the second pass... Is the next pass the day after the flood? Don''t think about it at all. The first two passes are full of flood, the second one is full of scorching earth and ice and fire... It won''t give anyone a chance to live!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. He grasped the fish intestines forcefully. With a clear roar, the sword moved with him. With the sky like a drum, he rushed up.


    "Go


    Boom! As his words fell, nivia raised his head and let out a roar. Even he felt the urgency of the present situation, and roared with red eyes: "the convict... Let the king judge these unclean people with different faces!"


    "Let their blood dye the Red Sea!"


    "Kill them all!"


    As its voice fell, the eight thousand convicts slowly raised their heads, as neat as the same person. Behind the iron face under the cloak, two red awns were blooming. The left hand books chanted, the right hand sickle rustled. The eight thousand convicts, like locusts and swords, rushed to the snake hall!


    Who dares to take the lead? Death''s long whip lashes everyone''s nerves. As the eight thousand light of the convict turns into a rainbow of aura, Wang lawless, Yin Feng, Lao Zu and others suddenly start their fields, and then follow them up.


    "Kill¡° Master Hanxue in the hall of ten thousand snakes... Today next year will be your death day! "¡° Give me my life¡° It''s not easy to slaughter the Su family for ten thousand years. I''ll drink your wine this year! "


    "Good courage!" Master Hanxue''s anger went straight to tianlinggai. The confrontation between the two armies was not so desperate. It was a trial after trial. He found the weakness of the other side in the attack, slowly broke the other side''s mountain protection array and killed him again. The other side''s commander-in-chief rushed into the battle, accompanied by the Dharma protector. He was not seen as an opponent!


    Cut yourself!


    Shulala! When the wind blows on his face, ten shadows come first and then move his aura. Even if separated by tens of thousands of meters, he can feel the other side''s fierce intention to kill. Take a deep breath, and more than 20000 golden threads are instantly implanted into everyone''s tianlinggai. The monk, who was as wooden as a clay carving, suddenly shows a fearless look in his eyes, and the magnificent aura wakes up from the stillness.


    "In the name of fearlessness..." his hands suddenly pulled: "I order you, fearless!"


    As the dragon and snake dance, the killing machine wakes up. Facing the army of 8000 convicts in front, the hall of ten thousand snakes rises and ten thousand swords soar into the sky.


    Galaxy to galaxy, stars break stars. At that moment, there was a bright light in the sky, which became a sea of light and a kingdom of law.


    Kill!


    There are no words, there are only simple, white hot confrontation. However, in the endless sonorous sound, Hanxue''s eyes suddenly tightened and he took a cold breath.


    No


    It''s not right!


    Twenty three million snake hall elite, in the face of eight thousand convicts, was directly out of a gap! Obviously, the number of people is dominant, but they can''t stop each other at all. All the supernatural powers hit on the convict, but they turned into Taoist talismans and dissipated, as if... These are monsters that do not account for cause and effect, are not in the world, and have no entity.Silent to silent, in the tangle of blood and killing, hundreds of convicts silently throw out scythes, hundreds of scythes entangle in the air, condense into a huge scythe net, and then frantically harvest towards the monks of ten thousand snake hall. It is clear that there are countless magical powers on their bodies. It is clear that some magic weapon has penetrated into their bodies, but they have no consciousness. Only the red awn under their cloak proves that they are living creatures.


    WOW! A row of blood in the air bloomed into red blood line, sickle net, hundreds of monks fell. The injured convict quietly opened his left hand book, poured blue light into his body, and went on killing unconsciously!


    "This..." in the center of the big formation, master Hanxue was stunned. How could this be possible? He can feel the vitality of each other, but why... Why are they like the most fanatical believers, giving everything?


    "Jie Jie..." a hoarse voice resounded through the air, and nivia said with a strange smile: "the convicts, they have the most pure faith, and everyone is ready to die after receiving the order. Proficient in killing skills of dozens of races. No... it''s the art of killing. "


    It scoffs at the unbelievable master Hanxue: "it''s the same machine, my machine is the highest technology, and yours... Is too primitive."


    Damn... Damn!


    Master Hanxue is biting his lips. He has never been... As a disciple of the second queen of the five kings, he has never been insulted like this! Even if the thunder, then also forced the other party to only dare to hide, hiding under the master''s command shivering. Today, I was ridiculed by an inhuman monster.


    His heart was filled with hatred, but he knew that he had to calm down now. At this moment, his eyes swept warily in front of him, and his heart stopped beating again.


    Just before the eight thousand convicts, Xu Yangyi was bravely in the third army. Where he passed was full of blood, and the rain of blood was pouring down in the air, just like death walking in the scarlet clouds. What surprised him even more was that all the friars in front of him formed a three fifty person array, and the three talents had magical powers. The other side just had a body illusion and went through it like a butterfly.


    Just like the petrel in the storm, walking on the steel wire, dangerous but elegant. This killing scene actually brought out the beauty of freehand brushwork.


    On his side, miravor Jie, the star chanter, laughs strangely. Behind alfa, there are 72 golden wings. On the next layer, there is the ancestor of Yin Feng, who steps on a thousand layers of black clouds and sits on the ninety-nine eighty-one ghost. After Wang Bufa''s body, the sword lotus is in full bloom. If the sun is bright, this sharp sword is absolutely invincible!


    The aura, like a knife, pointed directly at his head.


    The same is true!


    No scale immortal body!


    When!


    With a dull sound, fish intestines buzzing and a dragon chanting, it seems to feel Xu Yangyi''s fierce fighting spirit in his heart, and the void in all directions is broken. Only heard a thunder roar, the shadow flying. Hundreds of friars'' puppets spread out like raindrops. There was only 20000 meters between them.


    He could even feel Xu Yangyi''s sharp eyes hanging on him in the dark clouds. It was a great shame for the three of them at the beginning. Now it''s impossible for them to beg for mercy after ten years of revenge.


    He was in a trance for a moment. Once upon a time... The benlei who was under the control of his three talismans... The Taoist of the class B sect... Made himself feel the crisis of this steel knife?


    There seems to be a vacuum between them. Xu Yangyi breathes a sigh of relief. He looks calm and cold. His fish intestines rise and point to the throat of Hanxue: "when you were outside the city, you, Liu Mianfeng, were crying. It''s time to pay off the debt of the master."


    This sound completely awakened the master Hanxue. He looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "then, you''ll have a try."


    He took a deep breath. As if he had been operating for a long time, he was very familiar with it. At the same time, 23000 monks in the hall of ten thousand snakes opened their mouths and pinched the pithy formula. The black aura spread and engulfed the army of eight thousand convicts.


    "Ten thousand snake hall mountain protection array... XiangLiu array." The black fog engulfed his hateful face and said from his teeth, "this move was originally left to Liu Mianfeng. You should really be glad."


    At this stage of his practice, he also made a decision. At a time when the convict is invincible, he knows that this move... Can''t be hidden.


    Not only can''t hide, if not, I''m afraid today is really his death day!


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Casio saya laughs: "in front of Shinji, there is no escape. Come on... The light of faracon!"


    A dark blue eye suddenly lit up on her armor, and a Golden Shadow lit up behind her. It was a huge brain figure, just like the will prison Xu Yangyi saw that day. Innumerable talismans are inhaled by this brain, slowly condensing into a golden oil lamp, shining all over the sky, instantly clearing all the obstacles.At the same time, nine huge snakeheads broke through the black fog and rose, if the Dragon went out to sea. It''s several kilometers long and 100 meters thick, and it''s completely made up of dark spiritual power. Huge body hidden in the sea of black fog, fierce and powerful, Xingyun Buyu.


    "Roar!" With the arrival of the nine headed Prime Minister Liu, the march of sanzong alliance finally stopped.


    A circle of aura forms a huge whirlpool layer, and is sucked into the mouth of XiangLiu''s head. As Casio saya is about to pinch, a dignified voice suddenly rings out: "step down."


    "It''s not something you can handle."


    Nivia looked solemn for the first time, and showed her wings: "in the name of true knowledge..."


    It''s chest bulged up, red eyes, with a roar, a terrible dragon breath burst: "the roar of the burning dragon ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A blazing light burst out of its mouth and hit XiangLiu''s mouth. When the light arrived, all prohibitions were fully opened. When the divine power comes, all the illusions will see the sun through the clouds.


    At the same time, a sword light as fast as lightning, straight into the mouth of Xiang Liukou, is grasping at the moment when the opponent''s prohibition is broken.


    Thunde

 Chapter 1537

    In recent days, I''ve just moved, and there are so many things


    Everyone who has moved knows that there are a lot of things to choose and buy... Please allow me to watch for a few days


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    Any array is made up of friars. When the forbidden system opens, countless friars sitting in the snake can be clearly identified, How can Xu Yangyi, an opportunist, let go of this moment?


    If the sword is thrown into the sea and the eagle strikes the sky, the unhealed prohibition will ripple. Just as he enters, the Reverend Han Xue takes a breath and pulls his hands. All the friars in XiangLiu''s eyes will look at each other. At the same time, he raises the sword and breaks the wind. Thousands of gods will flow through the water and silver to pour the shadow of the snake into a shining sea.


    "Friends of thunder!" Wang lawless and others all exclaimed, who did not expect that Xu Yangyi should be so skilled and courageous, but the mountain protection array of ten thousand snake hall! The spirits of the dead rushed up without thinking at all.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t have any panic. As soon as the expert reached out his hand, he knew if there was any. He had already known about everyone''s background in the first round of the game. He is worthy of being a family of ten thousand years. He is the ancestor of the class a forces. He is the supreme elder and has no skills. He trusted each other completely and entrusted his back to them. And the fish intestines in his hands have been firmly locked on the head of the snow Lord.


    "Kill!" Just entered, as walking in the ocean of supernatural powers, countless supernatural powers swarmed in all directions. However, in the face of Wugou immortal body, it is not that the individual''s spiritual power exceeds his supernatural power, which is useless at all. But see silver flash, a straight blood bloom, dozens of monks scream into the dust of the universe.


    "What kind of immortal body is this?" In the center of the big array, the corner of the eye of Hanxue master is cramped. It''s too sharp. This sharp knife is sharper than you think. All his plans were disrupted in an instant.


    "Stop... Be sure to stop!"


    "Otherwise, just ten people will rush to the front of the master. What else will the master have to face in the world of great struggle?"


    "Yes He raised his hands again, and all the magic powers around Xu Yangyi stopped suddenly. Instead, there was an overwhelming rain of magic weapons. I don''t know how to deal with hundreds and thousands of magic weapons, since God can''t pass through?


    However, Xu Yangyi''s body turned slightly and turned into a dark lacquered dragon scroll with lingering cold light. There was an endless stream of jingle, and the fish intestines were stirring in all directions. Unexpectedly, no magic power could invade within 100 meters!


    However, there are more and more magic weapons, from hundreds and thousands at the beginning to thousands at the end, forming a magic Galaxy across the sky.


    A vast wave emerged, and the invincible Xu Yangyi finally met with the first obstruction. Just in front of him, the magic weapon of meteor fall turned into the star map of the sky, and surrounded him in all directions, just like the monks who came from heaven. In the center of the array, the master Han Xue finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes: "exterminate!"


    Boom!


    The east wind and rain fall, and the stars are shining. All the monks of the ten thousand snake hall around Xu Yangyi burn Shouyuan together. Thousands of magic weapons gather into the head of a giant snake, tearing at him crazily.


    "Friends of thunder!"¡° Be careful Qi Qi, the monks in the rear, exclaimed, "it''s too deep. Although it''s only a few hundred meters, they''ve tried their best to support the pressure from all sides for Xu Yangyi. It''s not easy to resist the formation formed by tens of thousands of elite monks. At the moment, they can''t help him.


    Nivia''s eyes flashed and was about to move. Alpha''s leisurely voice came from behind: "if I were you, I would not do anything."


    "This is nothing compared with the iniquity of tiragondes."


    "The essence of this array is the essence, but it has no soul. The method of using divine character is wrong. I can''t help it. Who let him just be an aborigine? "


    Just as his voice fell, Xu Yangyi moved.


    Long sword when song, a light roar, the next second, the shadow disappeared void.


    Brush!


    A wave like white mark appears in the black universe, and the residual retina lasts for a long time. After the sword light, dozens of monks screamed that the yuan God collapsed. However, it''s not over at all. Almost in the same second, life two, life two, life three, life three, endless white sword light dissects chaos.


    The seven high-level friars who were about to rush up were stunned, and so were the three great sages.


    In a flash, the human figure disappeared completely. Countless white sword marks burst between heaven and earth. In just one second, hundreds of sword marks remained in the field of vision. A sword came to the west, flying immortals.


    The night streamed.


    The ultimate sword.


    The night king who killed the twin demons in tiragondes!


    The extreme contrast between black and white makes the sky seem dark. This is the solo dance of death and the dance music of killing. The world composed of black, white and scarlet depicts the beauty of extinction.Bang.


    Twenty seconds.


    With the sound of a sword, if the Dragon returns to the scabbard, Xu Yangyi''s body appears in the same place, spotless. All the magic weapons in all directions collapsed, and all the friars vomited blood and flew upside down. In the process, the spirit was scattered.


    Miravo and cassioseya looked at each other at the same time. They really believed that alpha said that he might not be able to win each other.


    Yin Feng''s body stopped suddenly and his mouth opened wide. He looked at Bao Xiang, Zen master, Wang lawless and others. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    The world seems to be silent because of this sword. At the core of XiangLiu''s array, Hanxue''s lips trembled slightly, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    How could that be!


    Where on earth is this monster from? Any monk''s array is the strongest outside, just like a hedgehog. As long as you dare to do it, you will be attacked a hundred times! But now the strongest layer is just like an egg hitting a stone hammer and it''s broken in an instant. The other side drove straight in, but there was no one in his hand!


    Never thought that... The battle started on one side.


    Overwhelming suppression!


    And the other side is only ten thousand meters away from themselves! The mountain protection array that I am proud of is useless!


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast. He had expected that the other side would use elite tactics. However, the elite broke through his psychological endurance at the beginning.


    "You... Damn it!" He yanked his hands, like the spider in the center of the cobweb, and each thread was straight. With a loud bang, sixteen huge green lights lit up the clouds in the black clouds. With eight loud roars, the snake''s head shot out from the mountain like sea like black fog in all directions. The scales stood up like a dragon playing with pearls, frantically biting at the place where Xu Yangyi was.


    Boom!! With a loud noise, nine snakeheads all spewed out a column of terrifying spirit light, straight into Xu Yangyi''s back. However, it didn''t reach the goal at all, and a strange circle of star maps spread across the sky. In the center of the star map, miravor''s clothes are flying, and the pattern of an eye in the center of his eyebrows is shining. He says with a sharp smile, "come... Come to the courtyard of the stars and see the great deeds of the gods."


    "The death of the stars!"


    Boom!


    The stars burst, the stars evolved, and the universe was born. The terrible explosion bloomed from the body of the snake. It was the magic rain of meteors falling in all directions that welcomed the vast shock wave. The world seemed to have lost its voice, while Xu Yangyi cut the wind and waves and rushed straight into the eyes of the snow Lord.


    "Block... Block the master!" The master of cold snow shouts loudly, his hands are flying fast, the golden thread is swimming in the dragon, and each majestic array is slowly formed. However, at this moment, nivia said faintly: "let''s end this farce... I think when you count the combat power, you never count the holy place of true knowledge. I''m curious, too, what right you have to despise the human beings killed from the hell of tiragondes. "


    It raised a thick and short finger: "however, there is no way..."


    "Who made you just aborigines?"


    "Full of magic, God wishes."


    Brush Lala... If the tide is pouring down, a vast blue light shines from nothingness, and strands gather in Xu Yangyi''s body. Let him become a bright blue star. After the light, Hanxue took a breath, and his heart finally sank to the bottom.


    Reincarnation of the gods


    In his eyes, behind Xu Yangyi''s back, there are 72 blue wings, and his whole body is covered with exquisite armor, just like an angel coming. Circles of talismans spread slowly, and all the supernatural powers touch these simple talismans, and instantly turn into smaller talismans, forming a beautiful ocean of light butterflies around him.


    "The power of rules..." from head to toe, master Hanxue swallows a bitter saliva. Now, he is completely awakened. The real terrible opponent is not Liu Mianfeng. He is just between Bo Zhongfeng and Liu Mianfeng, but... Suddenly there is a strong foreign aid rush!


    God, how unfair you are! Why do you want to cheat me! Why are the five purple emperor stars so different in strength!


    "Disappointed?" A god suddenly thought of his ears, he suddenly raised his head, 72 wings shining, Xu Yangyi as a God in the conversation with him: "who has not experienced disappointment?"


    "When I was outside the city, I was almost killed by you. That''s why I know... "


    His body squatted slightly, like a full bow string. The terrible pressure made the sky tremble. Master Hanxue was biting his teeth. He had seen it from the corner of his eyes. The formation in all directions was about to condense. When XiangLiu''s formation was really opened, he was confident that he could hold on!Xu Yangyi smile: "after disappointment, there is despair."


    WOW!! Like a broken glass window, Xu Yangyi is like a dragon going out to sea, and the shining talisman is completely opened. Second speed of light, but see a golden streamer straight toward him, with a hunting wind blowing behind him flag fury roll. Fish intestines by the grass does not live, a piece of blood sprinkled, endless sound of breaking, death has come.


    Dong... Sha... Two voices sounded almost at the same time. Master Hanxue''s eyes twitched and his mouth slightly opened. His face was still unbelievable. He took a deep breath and took a few steps back, staring at the person in front of him.


    A hundred meters away.


    The fish intestines were right in his throat.


    XiangLiu array... Didn''t support it for an hour! The two managers are already face to face.


    "Long time no see." Xu Yangyi smiles. The gap of XiangLiu array behind him is still slowly healing. He says to Hanxue: "you have ten moves."


    "From you wanted to break my heart, to Anlin City, one farewell, ten moves, let me see if you have made any progress."

 Chapter 1538

    Dead silence.


    Master Hanxue stares at each other. Once upon a time, he and Liu Mianfeng cried. They forced this man to the end of his life, but now they are in the dark!


    What''s your identity?


    A lowly friar, who is only a class B force under the five kings and two empresses, dare to speak to the venerable in such a superior tone?!


    However, he was unable to speak.


    In fact, when he stood up and spoke, all his conjectures fell down. The reality is that the other party''s "little mole ant" really pointed his sword at his throat, really broke through XiangLiu array, and tens of thousands of monks stood in front of him, and he was not sure.


    The last ten thousand meters just now, approximate the speed of light, completely open up XiangLiu array!


    "Good luck." In his mind, he quickly calculated the way to win from the opponent of nearly 300 million souls. He gritted his teeth.


    "Can the fearless talisman erase all the" creatures "from the mind?" Xu Yangyi gently flicked the fish intestines and hummed: "no wonder XiangLiu''s array is so big. But you have chosen the most wrong approach. "


    "How dare you say that the five kings and two empresses are wrong?" The snow master suddenly raised his head.


    Xu Yangyi said to himself, "for any array, the outside is the most difficult place for monks to break. Once the array is opened, it is like an unbreakable nine link. Never know when is the end, too empty can be consumed. In particular, if the most precise machine is operated in accordance with the divine... Talisman, there is no defect at all. "


    The wind blows between them. The army behind Xu Yangyi has rushed in with the way he killed. The general in front of him has no time to manipulate the puppets of other friars. Eight thousand convicts are like red knives, piercing the heart. After that, three alliance banners were hunted, and the aura was flying.


    The cloak clattered in the black fog, and he pursed his mouth: "that''s it."


    Xu Yangyi said calmly: "if there is, then there is and only one."


    For the first time, he looked at master Hanxue: "that''s you."


    The talisman has one effect and ten thousand usages, but the other''s divine consciousness can''t mobilize so many puppets at the same time. In the face of weaker monks than him, he is the endless mountain, the wall of sigh. It''s so powerful that it''s hopeless. But in the face of the sharp knife beyond his strength, he has been completely broken before he opens his defense.


    "Well, the reminiscence time is over." Xu Yangyi''s long sword pointed obliquely: "let''s do it."


    "Why?" Fish intestines said in a dispirited way: "kill with one sword¡°


    Xu Yangyi shakes his head slightly. The victory is in hand. It''s hard to find a thousand gold in the fight with the owner of Shenge. It''s a process of running in with each other, which is also the reason why he is willing to give the deadline of the other party''s ten moves.


    We should learn from each other. There is no one in a hundred million who has a divine personality. Such an opportunity is too rare.


    "You..." before his voice fell, the pupil suddenly shrank, and the golden light in his eyebrow widened. Before his body reaction, a golden talisman circled out, forming a golden shield outside his body. At the same time, with a loud noise, a huge circle of ripples spread.


    "Do it." Xu Yangyi slowly put away his sword, and his voice was cold: "use your strongest magic power, now, now¡°


    Hanxue''s face was red, angry and shocked. The two emotions intertwined, which made his face dull and ferocious.


    Did you do it?


    Did he just do it? How to protect the master automatically?


    Why... Can''t I see it at all?


    Benlei... The little ant of that year actually climbed to his face!


    Card... Card! The next second, the earth suddenly split 10 meters ravine, spread from the foot of Xu Yangyi, across 100 meters, stopped in front of his light curtain. Instantly awakened from the fury of running, when he raised his head, he was determined.


    Since it''s irreparable... Fight to the death!


    As long as we grasp the thunder, this battle can still be reversed!


    Dare to come in person, you are too high to see yourself, too low to see the title of five kings and two empresses Taoist!


    "Fearless talisman." He took several deep breaths, pressed his hand on the center of his eyebrows, and slowly pulled out a white scroll of finger thickness. It was sealed with a golden talisman. With the appearance of Cun Cun, a mysterious and old atmosphere filled the sky.


    "Corpse soul Yin Shen Shu?" Nivia cast a rare look, and then shook her head: "to use the Godhead of the fearless God in such a place... Is to cast pearls in the dark."


    "I haven''t made any progress since I got it so long. I deserve to die."


    The cry of killing in all directions is deafening. It''s just a one-sided massacre. Master Hanxue turns a deaf ear and holds the scroll tightly. There is a cold light in his eyes: "whatever it is, it can give each other endless courage, even if it is a creature without wisdom. In other words, it can even be used. "Xu Yangyi did not open his mouth, his eyes were like a lake, and even looked to the scroll with a touch of expectation.


    At this moment, it seems that master Hanxue has returned to the top of the hall of ten thousand snakes. With a stroke of his finger, a little golden light hovers around his fingertips like a flying star in the dark night. He pulls out an elegant half arc in the air. With the sound of the Cape hunting, the scroll opens silently, and a dark white aura fills the void.


    Xu Yangyi''s face became cold.


    Master Hanxue didn''t see it. This is his best move. He can figure out the best use of talisman. He has absolute confidence to let this humble ascender know the strength of empress wuwanger.


    Shula! The scroll opens in the wind, just like opening the dark hell. The white dead fog sprays the void, forming a hundred meter big death vortex around the master Hanxue, whining and wailing. He danced like a crow with black hair, and said, "the remains of the previous snake mother..."


    At the same time, there was a bright sword light in the sky.


    No shadow, no trace.


    The white light absorbs the sun and the moon, and the purple air exhausts the bullfight.


    No one saw it cut out, no one saw it die out, only a white light and shadow remained in the void. At the same time, tens of thousands of monks in the snake hall all stopped. The next second, XiangLiu Xuying, thousands of meters in size, collapsed.


    At last, there was a trace of divine color in their eyes, but then Qi Qi sent out pieces of exclamations. In the shadow of the people, Xu Yangyi had never heard of it. Looking at the head of the master Hanxue in front of him, he still had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Why did you change your mind?" Fish intestines asked.


    Looking at the white whirlpool in the void shrinking rapidly, Xu Yangyi said in disgust, "isn''t this the reincarnation of filthy soil?"


    Fish intestines


    Xu Yangyi calmly put back the sword: "I don''t like the big snake pill, the above."


    Fish intestines


    Hello! What''s the matter with your sudden arrogance!


    "Well done." All of a sudden, a clap came from behind. Neville had arrived here, trying to clap humanely: "ah... I can probably guess your mind."


    "What you want is to sharpen each other. It is always the most wrong way for any Godhead holder to use Godhead on external objects. Because from the very beginning, he restricted the other "possibilities" of the Godhead What you want to see is his understanding of the use of Godhead, so that it can be understood by analogy. But obviously, you''ve met a fool. "


    "Monk, only the" true self "will never betray himself. Everything else is false."


    He took a look at the white whirlpool. The dragon''s mouth suddenly opened, and his tongue shot out. He rolled the central scroll and threw it to Xu Yangyi: "there is a powerful human remains in the middle of Taixu. It''s a pity."


    Xu Yangyi of course doesn''t mind. In fact, nivia guessed his psychology almost. The battle of Godhead holder is too rare. Any Godhead holder is equal to having the entrance ticket of Yawei. I really don''t want to miss this opportunity. However, when the other side released the corpse, he knew that there was no need at all.


    It''s wrong to use it in a wrong way and don''t want to make progress. If you have to carry it out, it''s him who hones the other party. If the other party really has any inspiration, it''s not right.


    At this moment, there was a panic in all directions, and the voice was like a mountain or a sea! My Lord¡° What''s the matter with you?! Taoist... Master Taoist¡° How can it be¡° No way... I read it wrong... This, this is fake! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes swept slightly, and all the monks under the command of the ten thousand snake hall stood not far away. At the moment of the collapse of the array, the tide of the three alliance surged in and completely controlled the place. But they didn''t seem to see it. They all rushed here like crazy.


    Fish intestines frown, fly in the air, sword light sweep, suddenly rushed in front of the friars blood and flesh. However, I don''t know how many people still clambered over crazily, their eyes were splitting, their hair and whiskers were erect, and some even dragged blood stains on the deck and crawled inch by inch towards the headless body of Hanxue Zun.


    "How could it be... How could it be!" An old ancestor''s eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "how can you be defeated... How can you be defeated?"


    "He''s a crape myrtle!" An old woman, nervous and tearful, banged her head on the deck.


    Faith collapsed.


    Anyone who comes to serve, who is not fighting for the future with his life? Now, right in front of them, their bets are collapsing. Mingming''s life should be crape myrtle. Mingming is the strongest force. Why?


    "Be quiet." Xu Yangyi light way, voice such as thunder, but no one paid attention to. He took a deep breath and suddenly drank, "silence!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. A wolf like eyes staring at him, is this man... Is him! It''s him who makes his hopes come to nothing! Waiting for the other side to ascend the throne, I don''t know how much pressure it will be!It''s better to


    However, strangely, no one moved.


    300 million friars


    This figure is like a stone in everyone''s heart. Although they want to eat their meat and sleep their skin now, no one dares to fight.


    At the same time, countless magic weapons behind aimed at their heart.


    There is no amnesty for trespassers.


    "Do you have anything that will make you die of Allegiance?" Xu Yangyi calmly turned his head and asked nivia, who said with a smile, "of course."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and looked at everyone: "sign its contract. If you don''t sign it, you will be executed on the spot."


    All of a sudden, his pupils suddenly shrank and he immediately raised his head and looked around.


    It''s not quiet here.


    The thunder drum in the sky, the sea tide around Noah''s ark, the waves on the shore, but just as his voice just fell, everything was silent

 Chapter 1539

    Soon, soon... Almost finished... A little calm, a little calm


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    "This is..." he took a deep breath and looked around.


    The sky was silent, the tide stopped, and even the woodpeckers in the distance stopped flying. Everyone is in the state of the last second, and the flying of hair is frozen in the air. The world seemed to pause in this moment.


    Time stops!


    Javert''s logo!


    "Dong Dong..." heart without reason to accelerate up, an incredible idea suddenly rushed into my mind.


    "I''m afraid it''s the fastest time to get the" ticket "in history..." he unconsciously clenched the fish intestines. Although the spirit of the vessel was solidified, it was full of green tendons.


    "If the computer is used to describe the prison of will, then there is a gap in the originally designed program." Guangyao talisman can''t help turning, many unexpected things clearly emerge: "in other words..."


    He took a deep breath: "it''s beyond the will! Originally, the decisive battle between the two sides could not be resolved in four hours, but now only one and a half hours have passed... The remaining two and a half hours... The program can no longer handle it, so... "


    He looked around with great vigilance: "leaving a blank space in the program."


    "Or... Bug!"


    Inside the body, all the talismans are buzzing together. Desire, brilliance and swallowing seem to leave the body. In a dead absolute space, a gust of wind suddenly blows across the sky, blowing his hair. An inexplicable pressure came down from the sky.


    Never felt it!


    Majestic, vast, it is not that he has never seen Javert, what he really saw are the yuan God of Wa Huang, and the real body of the first pillar God of desire. But any one... Is far less than this one!


    Such as mountain, such as sea, such as abyss, such as prison, unexpectedly... Still above the wa emperor!


    Even the first pillar of desire can not be compared!


    It was in the prime of life, full of vigor and grandeur, with a very long history, comparable to the grandeur of the universe.


    Dong! He couldn''t help kneeling on the deck, sweating all over. It was so terrible... He was spinning in his mind: "this... Is Haotian?"


    "The maker of the prison of the will? It''s incredibly powerful


    However, he was not afraid.


    First of all, Haotian is an ancient god in the East, not the first Yawei in the fairyland. Secondly, and most importantly, even if the real knower makes a plan, the difficulty of the plan is comparable to that of shangqingtian.


    Here, everything is "dead" and "program" recorded by Haotian. Everything is under the control of the gods. Now is the only blank period. Only change can live.


    Boom!!


    Before he could finish his thoughts, there was a terrible shock in the void. Silver and white light poured down from the sky, and then... The whole sky fluctuated, as if turned into a pool of spring water. The next second, countless blue flowers swaying upside down, in full bloom for one after another Lingqi Qinglian.


    Heaven and earth are two sides of the mirror. I don''t know if they are on the front or outside the sky.


    However, he was not shocked, because in the water of the sky, a huge face is slowly forming.


    invisibility.


    Ming Ming is close at hand. It''s huge and covered with the whole sky. However, it can only be seen from the bottom of the eye and can''t record the true appearance of the gods.


    What God wants you to see is what you can record. If God says no, it will never be remembered.


    It''s against human function!


    The huge face of the cloud seemed to be searching for something, and then moved away from the sky. No... not to move away, but to stay away from here. He has gorgeous starlight and haze, like a walking star in the universe. He rose higher and higher, and finally into the universe. The whole sky turned into a starry sky.


    "Is this... The process of creating the prison of will?" Xu Yangyi stares at the sky. Now everything of the true knower is a theory, and it is a dangerous theory. He hopes to find an opportunity to expand this "possibility" in this.


    Against the gods, there is no absolute, only infinite improvement.


    A stillness, green lotus swaying, on the sea of clouds, the great "Star" seems to be looking for something. Through countless places, finally, he stopped.


    Just in front of him, there was a crack.


    Both sides of the universe are nothing, refracting a little light and shadow, like a gap shaped black hole.As ordinary people see this crack, they will only think it is a spectacle of the sky, or fear the prestige of the black hole and dare not enter at all. However, Yawei, who was supposed to be Haotian, stopped here. After a long time, he put his hand in!


    Xu Yangyi kept his eyes on all this and saw the other side tearing apart the cracks in the universe. At this moment, even though he had seen countless wonders, he suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "this is... What the hell is this!"


    Flesh and blood


    In the crevice... It''s endless flesh and blood!


    It''s like... Tearing open the cortex of something!


    At this moment, a passage screamed desperately in Xu Yangyi''s mind: the universe... May be alive


    "It" is a living creature... The will of the universe has wiped out the king of God... The supreme creation


    Cold sweat covered the whole body, tearing open the universe to see not chaos, but flesh and blood, It shocked Xu Yangyi''s world outlook!


    "Calm down... Calm down!" He took several deep breaths, his lips bleeding, his chest undulating sharply, and looked at it carefully. But see the flesh and blood of the crack is still slowly creeping, some... Dreamlike black clouds slowly spray out. The pressure belt stood in front of him for a long time with a deep sigh.


    This sound is so grand and distant, even across the sea of clouds can be heard clearly.


    Then, he slowly raised his right hand, with countless light bands converging into a giant hand of nebula, deep into the flesh and blood. Then... What makes Xu Yangyi''s hair stand up is that... The universe makes a dull noise!


    Yes, it is * *.


    Just like a lion caught in a trap, someone took it off for him. Even Xu Yangyi could hear the joy of the sound.


    "Oh..." scalp electricity, he simply sat on the deck, some dazed looking at the sky. This Yawei was confused with his bare hands. About an hour later, he actually... Captured a group of chaos?


    "No... not chaos." Xu Yangyi sighed: "this chaos... Is moving."


    The group of chaos in the hands of the other side desperately wriggle, Yawei calm look at each other, for a long time, gently pinch, all the clouds outside, Xu Yangyi pupil suddenly sharp up.


    "Dream beast!" He took a cold breath: "when the earth opened the clouds of the dream beast?"


    As like as two peas in the giant cloud, there are several things that seem to be scorpions and centipede, which are struggling in the other''s hands, exactly like the dream animals that they saw at the beginning.


    When Yawei rubs it, these strange creatures suddenly turn into a black cloud. The next second, illusions are generated in the cloud. Endless talismans are flying in the air. There are pavilions, walking horses, flying eagles, all kinds of friars, and thousands of demons... And these things, like swirls, gather together and gradually become a


    The world!


    God created the world!


    "It''s not creation, it''s the prison of creative will! Will prison is based on dream animal? And the dream beast... Actually comes from the universe? " There are countless doubts in his heart. Xu Yangyi can''t tell the true from the false. Then how did the dreamwalking beast of the small world come from?


    Shulala! Bright with gold and white clouds, a huge land forms rapidly in the lonely universe, and the crack heals quickly as the dreamwalker is caught. It''s gone in a few seconds.


    In the sea of clouds hanging upside down, the picture goes back and forth. Monotonous to boring. But Xu Yangyi is still looking at the picture, but his mind has been full of twists and turns.


    "It''s ridiculous..." for a long time, he shook his head and laughed: "we ah... What is it?"


    "If the universe is really a living thing, then what Haotian just caught is the parasite of the universe? So... Will the universe be happy? "


    "That should be the real God body of Haotian. Although I''m not sure how big it is, there are planets that he accidentally smashes where he passes. His giant hand grabs out the dream beast, and each one has the size of a palm... Isn''t it as big as a planet?"


    He put his hands into his black hair and sighed: "compared with the universe... We are not as good as parasites."


    Yes... Compared with the universe, human beings, this group, and even human beings themselves, what are they?


    No one can answer.


    I feel a little down, but I feel up immediately.


    Close... Close. He secretly clenched his fist, and along the way, he could touch the wall of Yawei only by the last two great realms. As long as you go to Yawei, you are not far away from the truth!


    At this moment, light and shadow staggered, he raised his head in amazement. But I saw a completely different picture.Maybe it was Yawei of Haotian who stood up.


    And, what are you looking for.


    About looking for the crack, but immediately found that the crack has disappeared. However, Xu Yangyi did not look at him, but at the world he created.


    This is a kingdom surrounded by a sea of clouds, which is pale, however! One of them is a black whirlpool!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up and bit his lips.


    Opportunity... There is a chance!


    How he didn''t understand that Yawei didn''t know what he had done and created the world with the dream beast. However... Is not enough!


    The number of dream beasts is not enough!


    This will prison... Left a vacancy, a vacancy that wa Huang did not know!


    The breath stopped, as if hesitated for a long time. The Javert wrote numerous and complicated runes in the air, which surrounded him to form a brilliant planetary belt. He reached out a little, and a green leaf floated out gently into the white cloud.


    Sand... A sea tide, it makes up for the last gap in the kingdom of God, but... Has not been completely completed, there is a trace of cyan in the kingdom of God. However, he didn''t continue to make up for it, which was probably troublesome. Xu Yangyi has an intuition that the other party is not troublesome, but absolutely confident.


    Each other''s breath, Shenwei stay here, no one dares to make the idea of will prison.


    Indeed, as strong as Mamen, he dare not enter the prison of will. However, this "person" is for Javert!


    This is Javert''s warning. Don''t touch him. But, Xu Yangyi, they are now in the prison of will! Not an outsider at all!


    Javert would never have thought that a small ant had tentatively stretched out its tentacles.


    "Here it is." Xu Yangyi''s eyes are very deep, and he finally has a feeling that he can "grasp".


    "There is nothing wrong with the plan of the true knower, but there is one place that cannot be determined, that is... Who is the" best "place in Wa Huang''s memory?"


    "And they didn''t say the consequences. Break here, it is bound to lead to the anger of Wa Huang! It leads to the pursuit of an Javert, who can only hide in the sanctuary of true knowledge! No... that may be their real goal. "


    His voice was blazing: "now... This plan needs a little change."

 Chapter 1540

    I''m so busy, I''m so tired


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long later, nivia was shocked and recovered. Instead of looking around, I immediately looked at my body.


    The scales stood up, and his eyes immediately narrowed: "time stops? The symbol of Javert... Just now... What is closely related to Javert? "


    Then, he immediately saw Xu Yangyi.


    In the whole static world, he is too empty to suppress. It is impossible for other people to wake up earlier than him. Xu Yangyi has done it. There is only one answer - he has not entered the static time at all.


    "Wa Huang?" He asked tentatively. The flame of knowledge in my eyes is ready to move.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head and said, "it''s Haotian."


    "Haotian!" Nivea rose for a time, and his scales were shaking: "Lord farakon mentioned him, and rarely used the title of" supreme. ". He is also an important presence in Javert! What did you send just now? "


    The last sentence, with the smell of prayer. At last, he began to expose the identity of his true knower, with a trace of madness looming. Xu Yangyi raises his eyebrows slightly and turns his lips without sincerity. According to the character of these lunatics, I''m afraid that when they say it, they will go their separate ways with him and find a solution by themselves.


    He''s not going to tell each other, but it doesn''t mean he won''t let the hook go. Light way: "I think I found a real way to break the prison of the will."


    Nivia''s face suddenly became solemn: "it''s an insult."


    "The judgment of the true knower is never wrong."


    Xu Yang Yi said: "let me add that it is the" best "way. And do you think it''s time to say that? "


    Nivia raised his eyelids. Needless to say, he also heard it. Just as the last word fell, the drums of war sounded again, louder and louder. After a few seconds, every blow made the world tremble.


    Dong! The heart all followed a shock, two people looked at each other, everyone knew... This is urge, is the war, is the end of the world, is the majesty of the arrival of Thor.


    It''s coming... The qualification of Noah''s Ark has been confirmed, which determines who can face the terrible master... They take a deep breath, and the next second, there is a loud bang! The black clouds in the sky and the tides on the sea are like two retrograde spirals, spinning wildly!


    With this sound, it seems that something has been broken, and other people have moved, and the voices of surprise resound through the deck, "what''s the matter with me?"¡° What happened just now? "¡° No... but... Why do I always feel weird? "


    "This in the end..." Wang lawless looked at his hand in amazement, but before he could observe it carefully, suddenly, he stopped. Then, like the robot, Kaka raised her head and looked into the distant sky.


    Far away, at the end of the sky, is the edge of Noah''s Ark. At this moment, the sound of the waves on the shore is like thunder and rain at first, and then like a landslide and tsunami. A few seconds ago, we could see that the wave was beyond the horizon. A few seconds later


    The tide of the next day.


    Hua Lala, the autumn water is the same as the sky, and the sea tide in all directions turns into a shocking tsunami. He looks up, and then he can''t see the end of the tsunami, if the sky collapses.


    It''s a tide that human beings can''t even imagine. The real destruction of the world, the world buried under the sea.


    "My... God..." the old ancestor of Yinfeng took a cold breath and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. At the same time, with a "chirp!" Fengming startles the sky, but see the horizon water curtain layer upon layer separated, a fiery red figure like a meteor straight to Noah''s Ark.


    As soon as any saint''s pupil shrinks, they have already experienced the ferocity of this monster on the zenith array. At this moment, all of them feel tight in their hearts, and they can''t help kneading the formula. But a voice floated in: "no way."


    Xu Yangyi stares at the woodpecker and says, "this is the procedure."


    "The procedure of this level does not include attacking us. Relax."


    Even so, he was very nervous. "The woodpecker pecked the gourd." this is the original of the legend, but... How to peck it? Peck to pieces? From the center?


    In the face of experiencing the myth of flood and famine, even if there is an answer in the heart, the steel wire named uneasy is always stretched to the tightest.


    Brush! Before and after less than a second, the woodpecker crossed hundreds of thousands of meters, like a wall of wind and a mountain of fire. The huge body set off a torrential wind, and the monks under Zunsheng couldn''t resist. They exclaimed that they were blown away and stopped by Zunsheng. Just as it came to the top of everyone''s head, it pecked at the entire ark."That''s it!"¡° The power of a peck, even here? "¡° Reverse the rules... What kind of creature is this


    A circle of golden ripples from the beak landing point, instantly engulfed the whole world. At the same time ushered in the boundless darkness.


    From day to night, it''s dark and there''s no light. They seem to be in the deep universe, boundless. Noah''s Ark under their feet has been transformed into a fictional shape of golden thread. At the same time, countless golden threads spread rapidly from the ark gourd. In the light, countless pavilions and pavilions, Zhulan and Biwa are everywhere, just like the most freehand ink painting.


    The woodpecker''s body became more and more pale in the light, and finally turned into a golden light scattered all over the sky. In the golden light, a super huge palace, which can''t be seen at a glance, has already appeared in front of the public.


    Flowers make shadow, moon flow, Crystal Palace five clouds fly. With desolation and magnificence, it has spread tens of millions of meters, and even the base area of the five kings and two empresses is less than half of it. And the endless night disappears in an instant.


    Everyone was sitting in front of a magnificent nine story palace in central square, but they were not surprised. Because at the same time, clouds from all sides of the head converge to form a terrible cloud cave. A majestic pressure of spirit plummeted down from the cloud cave.


    As the ancient god revives from the history, as the giant beast wakes up from the dust, the feeling that makes the hair stand upright and the hair shudder goes straight to the heaven. Neville''s whole body was scaly and trembling. Her pupils had become needle like. She was staring at the air and was short of breath: "Ray... God?"


    No one answered him, only a golden light rippling in the sky. Originally, the sky was full of black clouds, thunder snakes running, black and white intertwined, with dignity in the fight. However, at the moment, there is a layer of golden haze behind the green and black, which is noble and sacred.


    At this moment, from the sky, a huge golden lotus slowly blooms in the void. It covers about one third of the area of this azimuth. At first, it is just a flower. However, in just ten minutes, the Golden Lotus slowly blooms, one layer at a time, one layer at a time, nine layers at a time, twelve pieces at a time, Out of the atmosphere into a cosmic spectacle.


    Boom!!


    The next second, the golden lotus is in full bloom, as if something is standing up slowly from the inside, but you can''t see it at all. You can only see the same person standing up from the river, and the surrounding clouds form a huge inverted cloud cave. The golden light is like the sea, and the water lotus terrace is thousands of miles away. The sea is rough and the moon shines on the world.


    In the golden light, all the monks in the ten thousand snake hall just turned into countless clay figures in the blink of an eye.


    More than 20000 friars, without exception, still keep their appearance, as if to remove the veil of hypocrisy, revealing the ugly truth. Surrounded by tens of thousands of clay figurines, his appearance is lifelike, and his voice and appearance seem to be in his ears. That kind of feeling makes people shudder!


    Losers have no way back.


    They have only one way, that is, according to the myth, the positive Thor! In front of this ancient god! They have no choice at all!


    This boundless lotus terrace is the book of war of ancient gods!


    In the face of the three leagues, the battle is coming down from the sky!


    "Ah..." Yinfeng took a deep breath, no matter who would be shocked by the spectacle. All of them looked into the air for a few seconds before Nivea took a deep breath: "we... Are we going to face this kind of thing?"


    "Thunder god... Wang Lei?" Even Xu Yangyi felt his heart beat like a drum and his blood was boiling. I don''t know what kind of situation is above the cloud top. He knows that any realm has its peak and limit. For example, he is now the limit of veneration, and this God of thunder, the son of Wa Huang, Wang Lei, one of the twelve Daozi, may have reached the limit of emptiness!


    It''s nameless in history books, but it''s powerful.


    It is said that there is no record, but it can frighten ten places.


    Everyone felt that the pressure was too great. One person, two people... Ten people, hundreds of people, tens of millions of people, look up into the air together. All of a sudden, the whole sky... Sunken down.


    It was as if the sky had become a film with boundless water behind it. As soon as Xu Yangyi''s pupils shrank, he immediately drank: "everyone, enter the building immediately! Right now! "


    As soon as the words came down, he and fish intestines turned into streamers and went straight to the central palace. Other saints were also crazy and rushed into all kinds of buildings. Yuanying Jindan was stunned, then screamed incessantly and ran away in a crazy way.


    It''s not a sunken sky


    That is... The yellow spring is coming... The real God punishes the heaven! The yellow spring flooded the whole flood and wasteland, and the sky could not hold it, which led to this strange depression.


    Great sound is hard to hear. The whole world seems to have lost its voice. Even Noah''s Ark was suddenly shaken, followed by a violent shaking comparable to a magnitude 10 earthquake.Kalala, Lala... Even if Xu Yangyi can''t stand steadily in this vibration, gravity should lose its meaning. The overwhelming yellow spring comes from nine days, swallowing everything, sweeping everything, setting off a wave after another day, and then pressing it hard to completely clear up this flood and famine.


    No one survived.


    Nothing lives.


    This is the real punishment!


    Thousands of waves flood the road and thousands of layers of waves excite the rocks. Fiber branch shelter water, a thousand years old tree with root flow, leaves with the wave, wanzhang Hengtang with water rolling. The mountains are collapsing... The hundred thousand mountains in the flood and famine are engulfed and smashed by the spring from the sky. Countless creatures that didn''t have time to get on the boat turned into mashed meat. Twenty thousand clay figurines on the deck turned into dust in the blink of an eye and were swept into the yellow spring

 Chapter 1541

    Water world, water ocean, water kingdom. The whole sky collapses. How terrible is the weight? As huge as Noah''s ark, they were smashed into the sea of the yellow spring. All we felt was a roar and a buzz in our ears. It seems that all the viscera are going to spit out.


    WOW! I can''t help but as the table and chair hit the wall, blood spilled from the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth, and the terrible water pressure made him unbearable. However, instead of closing his eyes, he looked out of the window.


    "What are you looking at?" The sound of fish intestines came from the side. Xu Yangyi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the whole ship was shocked again. This time, it was like earth shaking! The top of his head and sole of his feet all fell off. Xu Yangyi''s eyes were fixed, and his legs were filled with spirit, sticking to the wall. And never looked away from the window.


    Fish intestines are spiritual bodies. Although the shock is terrible, it has no effect on him. His puzzled eyes followed Xu Yangyi to look out. When the yellow spring falls, Noah''s Ark bursts into a white light, enveloping them. Looking up from the bottom of the sea, you can only see the golden light from the misty yellow spring above your head, and Noah''s Ark is slowly floating up against the terrible weight.


    There''s nothing but chaos. At this time, Xu Yangyi''s eyes were tight, and he made a silent gesture with a dignified look.


    Exchange eyes, Xu Yangyi pointed to the outside, fish intestine squinting eyes to see in the past, into the eyes of a muddle. However, he only looked at it carefully for a few seconds, and his whole body fluctuated.


    "Unbelievable..." he took a deep breath and shook his head in disbelief. "What''s going on?"


    Looking out of the window, Xu Yangyi said in a low voice, "the yellow spring is fuzzy and chaotic. You can''t see anything 50 meters away. It''s also heavy, not to mention the paste. This yellow spring is lava. I''m afraid the golden cudgel won''t stir. But... "


    His slender fingers brushed the lattice of the window: "why... The bottom of the yellow spring where we are... The water is so boiling?"


    Outside their windows, all the water seems to be underwater, volcanic eruption! surging. Visible to the naked eye, it can be divided into numerous undercurrents running on the seabed. There is only one answer


    What''s more terrible than the golden cudgel... Stirring the bottom of the sea


    It was unimaginable and powerful, which made the spring tremble.


    No one opened his mouth. They both looked at the front. At this moment, fish intestines suddenly brightened their eyes: "look!"


    In the distant yellow spring, there is a thing like a towering pillar walking slowly in the sea. No... it''s beyond the description of giant pillars. It''s the dinghaishen needle. It''s so big that at first they just thought it was a yellow spring.


    Dong! With the movement of that thing, it seemed that it was moving towards some direction. It was hard to see clearly in the yellow spring, and then there was a sudden shock on the whole sea floor. And the two of them took a breath. Outside Noah''s ark, the current changed more rapidly, and the hazy thing suddenly became clearer and clearer, as if... It crossed a million meters in an instant. And never stop.


    "Damn..." Xu Yangyi raised his head and sighed. He finally saw what it was. Then, the whole body aura completely protects the body. In the next second, boom!!! Far more than before, countless times of vibration came, even if Xu Yangyi was ready to see the moment, he also flew directly, hit the roof, and the whole Noah''s Ark whirled. When he wakes up, there are only stars in his eyes.


    "Damn..." he covered his dizzy head and looked out of the window. The hazy ghost in the water was like sun Xinger poking down the golden cudgel and stirring the East China Sea, while they were bumping into the golden cudgel.


    "How are you?" Fish intestines floated over, Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and nodded: "see clearly?"


    Fish intestines eyes extremely complex, a few seconds later deep mouth: "if right... Like... Legs?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded gently. The answer is heavy to despair. If you''re right... They just hit a leg.


    Thor''s legs.


    The turbulence in the sea is caused by the other party walking in the sea. Legs alone are not terrible, but the terrible thing is... How big is Noah''s Ark?


    Jietian gourd can hold all the creatures in the world, one male and one female, more than ten million meters! However, it was knocked open by this leg!


    It is true that there is no spiritual power to this, but it can crash tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of meters of huge ships. The power of Thor can be imagined!


    "It''s not too empty!" He clenched his fist hard. His body is a very mysterious thing. His body is big and not sensitive, but... What about his defense? What about regenerative power? What about the attack power?


    "It''s just the body on top of Taixu!"


    "Yes... It''s not too empty." As soon as the voice fell, four rapid voices immediately came through. Four light screens were opened in the air. Four people of the true knowledge appeared on it. Everyone covered his head. Obviously, he was seriously injured. Nivia took the lead in saying, "if I guess right... This is... Javert.""Javert?" Fish intestines took a deep breath: "this... How is it possible? Are you sure? "


    "80% sure!" Cassiothea gritted her teeth and said, "in our long life, we have come into contact with a lot of knowledge, some of which you can''t even think of. And what you see... Is the gradual transformation from life to Javert. "


    "The accumulation of this process is very slow, but the transformation is not slow. In one day, the sublimation of the body will be completed! Completely evolved to that terrible state! "


    Xu Yangyi''s look was completely serious: "do you mean... His strength is getting stronger every minute?"


    Fish intestines took a cold breath: "and we... Are pressed on the endless bottom of the sea..."


    No solution to the knot!


    Sure enough


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and held his knuckles white. Every minute is the rope of life. Wa Huang''s "satisfaction" will never be lowered because of the participants.


    Even Noah''s ark can''t rush out of the water quickly because of the terrible water pressure of the yellow spring. We have to wait for him to float up slowly. At the moment, however, over the sea, Thor is condensing and evolving into Javert!


    Every minute, as like as two peas, they are just like the first hurdle. No, at least, the first pass can also make people die in ignorance. And this level is to put terror in front of people. Let people taste the horror, but in helpless despair.


    The ticket of "Hope" is just the beginning of "despair".


    What should I do?


    "Now, his aura?" Xu Yangyi asked. He had caught everyone''s eyes crossed, but he knew as well as Neville. At the moment, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    Don''t mess up.


    Every level, its killing moves, its true appearance, are slowly emerging. When the moment comes, once the chaos, is dead!


    Milavo took a deep breath: "in the later period of veneration, the spiritual pressure we just felt came from his body. His body... Can''t guess."


    Nivia, acutely aware of Xu Yangyi''s meaning, immediately woke up, pondered for a long time, grinded her teeth and said, "as far as I know, the first principle of any Javert is" fairness. "


    "They are the masters of all things. They must uphold fairness. If they can''t do this, other javerts won''t recognize it! So... Since the wa emperor has given out the riddle, it must be able to solve it! "


    Silence, calm after manic, let their thinking speed. At this moment, a stronger and more powerful spirit pressure came.


    Brush!


    The whole yellow spring is wailing, as if opening the crack of hell, all ghosts cry together. Even at the bottom of tens of thousands of meters of the yellow spring, we can feel the tearing sound of the unbearable burden of the universe.


    A familiar, shuddering pressure of the spirit, like a shadow, mercury to diffuse the yellow spring. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the top of their heads. What''s the magnificent scene on top of them?


    Raytheon upgraded to Yawei, and just now, the other party... Has entered the realm of emptiness!


    And... Strength is still rising crazily!


    All the time, every minute, every second!


    "Rush In other palaces, many yuan babies, even the most holy ones, gushed blood. The pressure was so great that they couldn''t even support the moment when they came out of the sea and saw Raytheon.


    "If we go on like this, we will all die without waiting for the surface of the water!" "Fish intestines:" or... We try to cross the sea of the yellow spring


    "This is the only way..." milawa''s face was very blue. He had heard Xu Yangyi say that he could not feel the danger of the first level. Now he was on the scene. He only felt that his whole body was electrified and the sword of Damocles was hanging high above his head. The suffocating pressure made him not breathe well.


    "Well..." "wait!"


    Just as nivia wanted to make a decision, a voice suddenly rang out. Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi, but only saw a piece of bright golden glory.


    Guanghua, like substance, blows Xu Yangyi''s clothes, while in the golden light, a mysterious talisman is sinking and floating.


    No one is unfamiliar with it.


    Godhead.


    Or it''s called the fearless talisman.


    "Why?" As soon as Nivea opened his mouth, he suddenly raised his voice, calm and even sharp: "you... You want to..."


    Miravo, Casio saya, alpha, Yuchang Leng Leng, and then immediately react, all took a cold breath, looked at Xu Yangyi as hell.


    "The spirit of fearless comes from the spirit of fearless war. Falling in the first night of the gods, the sea of demons and stars... "For a long time, milawa''s voice trembled:" it can wake up all the fighting spirit of people... No... this will is so hot, even... The desire can''t match, it can even dominate a person''s heart. "Cassioseya continued: "Mo, the God of war of the early Javert, dominates everything in war, whether it''s man or... Weapon. This strong will allows all magic weapons to be given to the soul. It''s called "Qi Ling" for short. It''s called "Qi Ling"


    Nivia looked at the huge palaces around her and said hoarsely, "you are a madman... But I have to admit that this method is just... Wonderful!"


    For Noah''s Ark

 Chapter 1542

    A spark of despair.


    Javert wants fairness, the only way left, no one thought, even here!


    As soon as the golden light was collected, everyone was stunned. They found that Xu Yangyi had become a bloody man all over his body, and the seven orifices were bleeding. I''m breathing.


    "You used the talisman of light again?" Fish intestines asked in a low voice.


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently and then laughed bitterly. Now, Guangyao talisman is completely useless... The pain of brain overdevelopment is like a needle prick, and the whole talisman is dim.


    But... Just now I was forced to start the shining talisman again. After a long time of thinking, there is only one way to take risks!


    Can it be done?


    No one knows. The size of Noah''s ark, like the continent, is known as the hope of the earth. To enlighten this kind of thing?


    It''s not crazy anymore.


    "There''s one big difficulty." He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from his body and gasped: "my strength can''t give spirit to the whole Noah''s Ark. I need your help."


    The so-called spirit giving is to cover Noah''s ark with the talisman of desire, to find its core and to endow it with wisdom. Such a huge ship, to touch its soul, the spiritual power consumed is simply incalculable!


    He can''t hold on.


    Nivia''s golden breath flew into Xu Yangyi''s body. Suddenly, it was like a withered tree meeting with rain. Xu Yangyi''s spirit was inspired. Nivia gritted his teeth and said: "faracon''s blessing passage... I don''t want to use it... Don''t worry, it''s up to us. If you control the fearless talisman, you must reply immediately... Quick, easy, we don''t have much time... This monster has broken through Taixu. Give him a little more time, and you will be able to go alone completely!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Time is pressing. Xu Yangyi has no time for cleaning. Take out a few pieces of danzun pills of sanzong alliance from Cangwu ring and take them, trying to adjust breath. Although people are anxious, they all know that sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter, and no one urges them.


    During the 20 minutes of silence like death, he reluctantly raised some strength. When he opened his eyes, the real knower did not know what strange way to use. In a short period of 20 minutes, he filled the room with complicated talismans.


    No one opened his mouth and his eyes were all nailed to him. Although the body is still clamoring discomfort, but he did not want to care. He stood up and wiped the bloodstain on his face with his hands. With his hands together, the fearless talisman spun wildly.


    Come on


    Open the way!


    There is only one road on the cliff, which is the justice of Wa Huang.


    With this so-called fair, to Thunder God light sword!


    Brush... Pieces of golden silk thread spread out. These light filaments are made up of tiny, perhaps the most primitive talismans. Even the infinite truth can''t be seen clearly. Like branches and leaves stretch, like spring silkworms spinning. In the divine sense, countless information is fed back where the silk thread touches. A complete gold line, as if three-dimensional modeling of the huge ship appeared in front of us.


    This is the divine projection of Noah''s Ark as a whole, holy gold, brilliant gold. And now a little white, a little bit of erosion of its body, looking for the core.


    However, just as the fearless talisman began to approach Noah''s ark, his clothes swelled and his hair flew. A very strong resistance came from Noah''s Ark. As if to drain his spirit, he had no time to say a word, but to fight against the terrible suction.


    "This is..." nivia was stunned, and then the four true knowers screamed out with one voice: "artifact?"


    "How can it be!" Alfa''s hands fell into his blonde hair and his voice was sharp: "farakonda has an artifact! How can there be a prototype of artifact here? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!! This is just an artifact embryo! Do your best to help Mr. Yi¡° Whether it''s an artifact or not, if it can''t enlighten us, we''ll die! "


    Without any hesitation, four powerful spiritual powers rushed into Xu Yangyi''s body in an instant. His whole body was shining with countless golden lights. His robes were gradually flattened like waves. His head was covered with cold sweat and dripping with blood. However, he bit his teeth. Although his heart was still palpitating, his hand did not take away half of it.


    Come on


    Faster!


    On the sea, a new God is being born. I don''t know what time it will be. Slow down, this noose will strangle everyone!


    The madness of divine consciousness impacts the structure of Noah''s ark, but there is no response at all. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea, let alone covering one tenth, even less than one percent!


    Too big... Noah''s ark can be called the ship of hope of the earth. His spiritual power is just a drop in the bucket."Damn..." he took a deep breath, without any reservation, and the aura of the sea poured out. However, at this moment, the roar of all things suddenly rang through his brain.


    "Roar!"¡° Silk... "Get out... Get out!"¡° Later, you should not come here! This is our paradise


    Countless voices were so complicated that they stabbed him in the head like an awl. He almost screamed in the sky, but he gritted his teeth and was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Divine attack?" Fish intestines and his God common sense, naturally feel each other''s dilemma at the moment, in the heart of great urgency. Visible to the naked eye, Xu Yangyi''s seven orifices are full of blood, and his mind attacks the brain. Just now, the shining talisman has been over developed, but now he can''t afford to go back!


    Take a step back. In the first step, it will be possible to open up!


    For this possibility, everyone is fighting for time with the gods.


    "Still... Good..." Xu Yangyi grinds these two words from his teeth, and his muscular arms are shaking slightly. But at this moment, four vast auras rushed into his body. Entangled with his divine sense, it forms a spear that can never be broken.


    Those who really know do it!


    "Do you know why? Do you know the artifact? " Cassioseya suddenly said: "the so-called artifact must be forged by Javert. As long as it is a magic weapon forged by Javert, it is called artifact. Artifact is not necessarily a spirit weapon, but it is much more powerful than spirit weapon! And it''s bound to wake up in the future, but the time is too long. "


    The spiritual power in their hands never stops, and there is only so much they can do. They are too clear about the pain of the divine sense attack, especially... Or is there so much divine sense left in the huge ship that claims to have carried countless creatures? What they can do is to try their best to help those who really resist these attacks to disperse some pain.


    Suppressing her anxiety, she quickly organized her language for fear that Xu Yangyi would collapse in the next second, and tried to disperse his pain: "so many Yawei put these artifacts in secret places, waiting for tens of thousands of years to see if there is enlightenment. Only when the spirit has been opened can it be called a real artifact. What does not open the spirit is only a false artifact! This Noah''s Ark... Is a real artifact! "


    "Have you ever been enlightened?" Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and struggled. With the help of strong forces, the coverage rate of Noah''s Ark increased by 3%, 5% and 8%!


    But he separated a nerve to listen to each other, and it was the limit to relieve the pain. He could not speak any more. Fish intestines had cooperated with him for a long time. Naturally, he saw what he thought and immediately asked for him: "who has enlightened?"


    "I don''t know!" Milawo quickly replied, helping Xu Yangyi to alleviate his mental pain: "it must be his first master! In other words, we are in the second enlightenment! At the end of the apocalypse, it will restore the true appearance of the artifact! "


    "But last time, the artifact had a sense of autonomy. As an outsider, you will naturally be attacked by the residual divine consciousness... Yi... Hold on, we can''t be here..."


    Suddenly, her words seemed to be pinched away, silent. Without the spirit of sharing, my mind suddenly turned upside down, Noah''s Ark residual consciousness formed ethereal and vast clouds, rushing towards Xu Yangyi like a blunt knife. He clenched his teeth and said, "go on..."


    But there was no sound. It''s like he''s all alone. At the same time, the thorn of chaos in the chest quietly blooms a green awn, and the sound of cards in all directions.


    Countless golden men fly out of nothingness, which is the appearance that the rules are broken.


    He was stunned, then his eyes flashed, and the desire talisman started to suppress the desire for pain. The five senses burst out.


    It''s dangerous.


    The divine consciousness, or soul, is the foundation of a monk. Once the divine consciousness is broken, it can be as simple as an idiot, or as heavy as a fall. When it breaks the almost endless wall of the divine consciousness left in Noah''s ark, it will bring down the pain. If it is not careful, it will die.


    However, he had to do so, because just now, all the voices disappeared. Even Casio saya didn''t finish!


    "No... no!" With a long sigh of relief, he was shocked to see the prototype of the ark: "even the remains of the ark have disappeared, is this..."


    He took a cool breath and looked around. A feeling of electricity spread to his back. Above the light curtain, everyone still keeps the original posture of speaking. The wind stopped, the sound of the yellow spring disappeared, and the whole world seemed to be frozen.


    Time stops!


    Those who can do this can make all saints freeze. Even he can only break the stillness by the seed of CAOS. Only one person can do it.Thor.


    "Javert prototype..." he looked at the roof, his heart was cold, more than 30 minutes... Only more than 30 minutes, the other party... Has been condensed to this point?


    On the sea, what is the Grand View of the universe formed by Javert, which is rarely seen in tens of thousands or even millions of years?


    At this moment, from the distant space, this prison plane, burst out a little extreme flash

 Chapter 1543

    If the sun rises and shines on the earth, a giant on the throne will slowly stand up in the cloud cave formed by the atmosphere, and the stars will surround his hands. His power is like a prison, and his grace is like a sea. Around him, the spiritual tsunami of light years will swarm from all directions, forming a pure white vortex behind him.


    Gather the spirit, ignite the fire of faith... Hold the way of thunder, the thunder god comes.


    A great pressure spread all over the world, as if announcing his existence and the birth of a Lord. Proclaim that he will take all life and death here.


    All creatures feel that this different aura has entered the middle stage of Taixu.


    Just 30 minutes.


    "Damn it Xu Yangyi''s eyes turned red and his divine sense quickly withdrew. He took advantage of this time to launch an attack against Noah''s Ark. However, the spirit power has just been released, and all the light curtains around are active again.


    The residual divine consciousness of the ark, which had just disappeared suddenly, appeared again, and he was relieved. Fortunately, it was just a false god. Time stops for only three seconds. Although we don''t know the scope, we can''t achieve the stillness of the universe between the waves of the towering city of Wa Huang on that day.


    It''s just a fake God... It''s just a fake God!


    This is the only good news in a near desperate environment.


    The appearance of residual divine consciousness represents the turning of time. All of a sudden, everything here is alive.


    "Time... Stops?" Nivia''s lips are trembling slightly, his eyes are twinkling at his hands, too clear... They are too clear... This is the basic symbol of Javert... Manipulating time and space, manipulating truth and falsehood... Although he wants to see the magnificent scene of the cohesion of the divine personality that no one in the legend, maybe in hundreds of millions, he absolutely does not want to be the victim of this legend.


    "Its essence has begun to change towards the supreme realm... But as long as it is still too empty..." it gritted its teeth: "as long as it is still too empty! We still have hope! "


    "Connect me to all the friars!"


    A purple talisman in the scales on its head suddenly twinkled and became a deep purple eye. There was a thick white air in his nostrils. Suddenly, countless purple lights flashed on the array. In an instant, a light curtain appeared in the room, and all the saints were the same.


    One by one, stunned faces appeared in the light curtain. Neville had lost all his dignity and reserve. He believed that every friar could understand the current situation. His paw pointed to Xu Yangyi and said to all the monks: "do you want to die?"


    All Zunsheng frowned slightly, not knowing why, but they immediately saw Xu Yangyi with blood all over his body. Master Baoxiang lost his voice and exclaimed: "Daoyou..."


    "No nonsense!" Neville is in a state of great anxiety now, fool... Don''t you feel that there is a creature above your head whose essence is transcending transmutation? Don''t you know why we are so anxious?


    "I don''t want to die... Now, now! Now! Input your aura into the array in front of you


    There was a blood red whirlpool in front of all the saints. Suddenly, one of them hesitated. At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s hoarse voice rang out: "do as he says..."


    "Come on!"


    Finally, with all the strength, even if the other saints were not familiar with each other, they also recognized the danger of the situation. Yinfeng takes a deep breath and reaches into the whirlpool without hesitation. His spiritual power rushes in.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''ll give you a hand."


    Since we have chosen to give priority to him, we are ready for unconditional trust.


    Outside the palace, where the ancestor of Yinfeng was, a ray of light went straight to the sky and turned into a tide of Yinling, which went straight to the central main hall. At the same time, in the world of divine consciousness, Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth to resist the impact of the residual divine consciousness of Noah''s Ark. At this moment, the light in the endless void behind him is generous, and a white whirlpool slowly rotates.


    The white bone Committee flies frost, only night ghost phase language. The lament is deep, and even the ghosts cry. A ghost skeleton, tens of meters in size, is wearing the crown of the emperor. With a shriek, the robes of hunting drum up, and a sword in the wind, it pours directly at the endless sea of divine knowledge in front of it.


    "I''m one of them." In the light curtain, Wang illegal laughs, a bite under the hands into the whirlpool, aura soars.


    The God knows the world, feels the new challenge, does not have the intelligent remnant, the God knows all erupts the startling roar, the deer, the horse, the snake, the dragon, the insect, the ant, the tiger, the leopard... Noah''s Ark carries, for the unclean creature each one pair, the pure creature each seven pairs, tens of millions of gods gather to form a boundless eternal wall, roars sends out the deterrent to the provocation.


    The next second, another white whirlpool unfolds, a sword lotus slowly blooms, one minute two, two minutes three, three thousand swords, ten thousand swords cross eastward, thousands of streams return home, and suddenly join this battlefield of divine consciousness.Outside, in a palace, master Baoxiang read a Buddha''s name and put his hands together: "what can we say when we get to this step? It''s just long winds and waves. "


    When... A stick on the ground, a circle of golden light into King Kong Buddha, spinning into the vortex.


    One after another, "Damn it!" Xu Yang Yi flies back and grinds his teeth hard. His Qi is full of strength, then declines, and finally exhausts. Now he can''t break the natural moat. If he doesn''t take advantage of the momentum of the long wind and waves, he will have no chance next time!


    However, he still forgot that, no, maybe he was used to fighting alone.


    Now, it''s the three leagues. It''s the Yawei entanglement that the real knowers are involved in!


    "Convict!" All human beings'' divine consciousness has been together for a long time. Just when they felt that their progress was hindered, the four true knowers opened their eyes together, and their eyes were red with blood. The last 50 percent, at this rate... They... Can catch up with that monster before it completely condenses!


    In front of death to seize time, a minute can contain each other one step!


    Above the sea, the universe may not be the universe. It''s a secret history that only the most secret books of gods can record. It''s a wonder of the universe that can''t be seen among hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "It''s time to give to the Lord!" In the light curtain, miravo, who was in the other palace, stood up and screamed: "for the sake of true knowledge! We are fearless! "


    "Dedication, burning! Prove your existence

 Chapter 1544

    "We have nothing to fear!" Like a symbol of war in ancient China, as like as two peas, the convictions of the robot generally raise their right sickle to their left chest. Next, no hesitation, eight thousand crazy madman leaped over the top of his head and jumped out of the same inch of the same image.


    Even other saints were shocked by this scene.


    Yuanying out of the body


    It''s really crazy... What they send to us are all psychic powers. These people directly come out of the body. If they fall into the battle of divine consciousness, they are idiots with body but no soul. Can they spell it like this?


    Outsiders can do it. How can they not do it?


    Benlei Yuanshen is fighting with the will of ark. How can he be more beautiful?


    "Wuxiangyin fire way listen to the order..." in a palace, the face of Yinfeng''s grandfather was ferocious, and he suddenly waved his hands: "Yuanying monk, Yuanying out of the body! Let''s break this ship of hundreds of millions of years together


    "Wannian aristocratic family, Meng family... All Yuan Ying monks, Yuan Ying comes out of the body!"¡° After five kings and two empresses, you Hai Long palace, Yuan Ying monk out of the body¡° Ten thousand years old family slaughters Su family, Yuan baby friar all out of the body! Success or failure is life or death, right now! "¡° Now that we''ve all come to this point, is there any way to say "sacrifice your life"


    Don''t be afraid to disobey your orders!


    Shulala!


    Countless streamers rushed into the air like a retrograde meteor shower. A few seconds later, tens of thousands of people on the palace group on the deck of Noah''s Ark flew together. With a clear roar, the Milky Way fell nine days, tens of thousands of Yuan Ying flew back to the main hall.


    The east wind blows down, the stars are like rain.


    In the divine sense, the ark divine sense universe, which was already in a reverse trend, suddenly stopped. All the remaining images of the divine consciousness opened their eyes and looked at the incredible scene.


    In the face of not returning to the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years, any divine consciousness can only look and sigh at the wall of divine consciousness accumulated in several times of practice. However, at this moment, with the concerted efforts, Xu Yangyi''s panting spirit suddenly opened countless white whirlpools behind him, like the door of a magic weapon.


    He is the leader of the army.


    Small, very small. But... As dense as the stars, the stars are bright!


    A thousand, three thousand, five thousand!


    Eight thousand, ten thousand, fifteen thousand, twenty thousand!


    The stars are hanging upside down, the light is like the sea!


    Eight thousand convicts are in the front, and twenty-three thousand alliance are in the back. If the stars are listed, the boundless sea will be illuminated.


    "Ah..." Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath. Success or failure depends on it. He slowly raised his hand. Behind him, nearly 30000 yuan baby drew his sword at the same time. With his sudden pressure, the friar sky above collided with the divine universe below.


    "Kill!" The voice of nearly 30000 monks turned into a visible sound wave, blowing infinite void ripples. Yuanying is like rain, magic weapon is like electricity, tail of electricity burns black clouds, foot of rain flies silver line. There was an earth shaking roar on the wall of divine consciousness of hundreds of millions of living beings. The waves rose and rolled up. The endless shadow of divine consciousness loomed in the chaos and turned into a continuous tide.


    Boom!!


    The void trembled violently, and the war of spear and shield, ice and fire broke out. Countless gods hang each other. Nearly 30000 friars are fearless of death. They have just made a 50 meter gap in the divine universe!


    Right now!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move. His eyes were like hawks sweeping the battlefield. He''s waiting, waiting for a chance. At the moment when the crack appeared, he didn''t even have a judgment in his heart and rushed through without hesitation.


    Bang! As if to feel his fighting spirit, fish intestines dance to make a silver ball, the scattered divine consciousness that swarms to be crushed in an instant. He is like a sharp arrow breaking through the sky. And at the same time, suddenly in front of a bright.


    55% .


    A positive charge, they got 15% share. However, he is more aware that this is the tone of voice. When they really know that there is still half of it, and all the players have played their cards, the momentum this time will never reappear.


    The momentum of charge, advance without retreat!


    "Kill There is a white mark in the chaotic void, and the retina remains for a long time, followed by the second and the third, the flying stars in the dark night, the sword shadow buzzing, and the flying immortals in the boundless kendo. There are more and more white marks. We need to cut this world of divine consciousness to pieces. One person and one sword will fight into the smoke of history. Where we pass, all the divine consciousness will cry and fly away. Breaking through the distance of kilometers in an instant.


    He fought for three thousand li, and once served as a million divisions with one sword.


    Share: 60%!The resistance is getting bigger and bigger, and the scattered residual divine consciousness is converging again, and even the void is beginning to be hazy. Countless divine consciousness rushed to him, all blocked by the monks behind him. With a loud drink, the soul hunt suddenly unfolded, and the Golden River shrouded his side for a hundred miles, turning into an absolute realm.


    As you follow, the sword breaks through the green and the dark, and the shadow of chaos sinks into the magic sword. The shadow of the white and traceless sword is like the river going east, and it breaks through thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. Caught off guard, he almost killed the vast galaxy.


    Riding alone for thousands of miles.


    Share: 65%!


    In his place, even if there is no wisdom in the remaining divine consciousness, it is now fully gathered. In front of him formed a vast cloud, which is the history of the earth, the history of biological evolution, countless biological body shadow from the cloud constantly squeezed out, dissipated in the air. Like... A giant chimera.


    "Roar!" In the face of the uninvited guests in front of one person and one sword, the fragments of divine sense burst out with a roar of anger. Clearly is the spirit of divine consciousness, but this roar turned into earth shaking sound waves, swaying the whole deep chaos.


    Ten thousand meters behind him, the real knowers, Tu Su Fangrong and others all stare at his figure. In the face of such a huge remnant of divine consciousness, the best way is to retreat. However, no one can say this word now.


    "Boy! Never retreat! " Neville''s spirit body is a huge dragon. It''s blue. It opens its wings and roars, "there''s a way to heaven. Back, we''re dead for ten years! "


    "After 30 minutes at most, Raytheon will enter the middle stage of Taixu! We can''t go back! " Cassioseya has now become a holy man of light, full of golden light, sweeping thousands of pieces of divine knowledge, screaming: "rush... Rush! I can feel that the core of Noah''s Ark is very close! Give us your back! "


    "I will pave the way for you to the death!" After the shooting, tens of thousands of Yuanying drank. A stream of Qi passed in his chest. The just scattered Yuanying formation was once again condensed into a fist and smashed at the surrounding gods.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them, his eyes were determined.


    Go!


    Retreat is a coward''s excuse, advance is the motto of the brave.


    Long sword as chest, gently wipe. An unprecedented golden light suddenly blooms into the void.


    It is so vast, so vast, it seems to have opened up an era of humanity, the gods and Buddhas will be afraid of it. Standing in the golden kingdom of God, four swords come out of the void, sweeping the Six Harmonies and looking down at the eight wastelands.


    The fish intestines slowly fade away their black appearance and turn into a piece of light gold. Countless complex runes are engraved on them. Xu Yangyi holds it in one hand and drinks it out loud. The sound shakes the sky. He takes the sword with him and shakes the Phoenix with the dragon.


    Brush!


    A bright golden light cuts open the whole chaos, making people feel as if the day is bright, if the sun rises to the East. Resplendence without loss of dignity, blazing without loss of holiness.


    Half sword Xuanyuan.


    "Zi..." everyone behind him took a cold breath. Although Baoxiang Zen master and other 100 saints had already known Xu Yangyi''s strength, they never thought that his upper limit was so high!


    "God..." nivia also opened his mouth. Right in front of him, the vast city of virtual shadow collapsed. A golden sword cut across the chaos, and countless light gold clouds floated from the scar, as if a sword divided this place into two levels: Heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuan reappeared as the artifact of the emperor!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Fish intestines sword immediately after silence, Xu Yangyi breathing, this sword almost drained all his spiritual power. But at the same time, his eyes were even more blazing.


    70% ¡­¡­


    The last 30%... And he has opened a big hole in the divine universe in front of him, almost no nerve reaction, body shape has been like a dragon going out to sea, carrying Xuanyuan power.


    Go on, go on, he has no other will in his mind at the moment, swallowing the talisman to cover the protection of the soul, 72%, 75%, 78%... 80%!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been charging, how many free divine senses I''ve broken. Today, Yuchang sword is full of blood. He suddenly feels empty in front of him.


    He was stunned and looked back. It is only then that I find that the universe of divine consciousness has been left behind by myself, and I am suddenly in a chaotic nothingness. All the wandering gods are far away from here. But here is not nothingness. Just ahead, twelve figures stand aloof in the void and never change.


    I don''t know what it is, or how long it has been, dignified and sacred. Just as he entered, twelve figures turned around, and Xu Yangyi took a breath.That... Is twelve people.


    Twelve ordinary looking men in Western classical white robes.


    This is their divine sense, which is very illusory. However, the pressure brought to him is like a mountain or a sea. Every one of them is above emptiness!


    At this moment, he was blessed. This is Noah''s Ark built by God''s will... Twelve... This is not a coincidental number. Under the seat of God, there are indeed twelve famous people who can almost remember the existence of God.


    twelve apostles!


    The twelve disciples under the throne of God... Built Noah''s Ark according to his Oracle


    "Is this the last 20%..." he shook the fish intestines hard. Who could have thought that the last 20% were actually the twelve disciples of the Lord! No wonder... No wonder there are no creatures here!


    They guard a little golden light in the center, which is undoubtedly the real core of Noah''s Ark

 Chapter 1545

    St. Peter, St. Andrew, Jacob, St. John, St. Philip, St. Bartholomew, St. domer, Matthew, Simon, Alphaeus, St. Matthew, Matthias.


    The remains of the divine consciousness of these people who have left a great reputation in history are staring at this uninvited guest thousands of years later from the ark created by the Lord.


    If the spirit is sweating, he is already sweating his palms. However, he didn''t step back. He just pointed at the fish intestine, and the tip of the sword was facing the twelve disciples of the Lord.


    Behind him, the universe of divine consciousness has begun to close again, and the remaining divine consciousness has made up the gap cut out by the half sword Xuanyuan, and no one has come here except him.


    Since there is no way to retreat, why should we retreat again?


    The twelve disciples didn''t have any expression, they were just the remnant of the divine consciousness. Even if there was a saint who showed his sword to the twelve Taixu, why did they care.


    Kill!!


    The wind blows through the ears, the stars fly in the cold night, the sword light is wrapped around the body, and if the dragon goes out to sea, the fearless talisman turns into thousands of white silk threads and soars into the void. Xu Yangyi rushes to the golden flash in the center, swallowing the talisman to the peak. However, the sword light passed, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Brush... The calm brought by a gust of wind, there is no anticipated pressure, there is no insurmountable mountain. By the light of the sword, the shadow of the twelve disciples disappeared like a sand castle.


    No... they didn''t disappear completely. Their divine consciousness turned into a kind of golden talisman, holy but not group. They slowly lingered in this space, and... Gradually formed a golden whirlpool of 100 meters.


    In Shenzhi, the share is rising rapidly, 80% and 90%!


    "How?" Xu Yangyi looked at the virtual shadow around him in amazement. What the hell is going on? These are the twelve disciples! The legendary sage, even the divine sense, is not easy to break!


    And he didn''t feel his consciousness touch anything at all.


    Hum... The golden light is in full swing, like opening the door of heaven, with a sense of worship rising in my heart, like standing in Qomolangma, looking up at the starry sky, like drowning in the deep ocean, looking into the sky. Xu Yangyi''s eyes flashed a moment of absence, but immediately his chest burst into a purple light, once again Qingming.


    Desire talisman launch, in addition to the desire of the Lord, no one can let him sincerely kneel down.


    "This is... The power of Javert?" He opened his mouth slightly and shook his head: "Noah''s Ark... Twelve disciples... This Javert... God?"


    GOD .


    God.


    God.


    The only true God of Catholicism... This idea just flashed, his eyes looked at the center of the golden vortex, where a hazy thing was floating in it. Although he couldn''t see what it was, he suddenly had a guess.


    In the history of Catholicism, there is one thing that only exists in legend and has never been found.


    It''s a myth, no doubt an artifact. All people who have heard it think it''s a joke of God. But now Noah''s Ark has appeared, and that thing... If it really exists, it will really exist in one place


    So, only here.


    "Yawei''s blood..." just when he lost his mind, a magnificent voice floated in the air, and he just relaxed again: "who?"


    No one answered.


    However, visible to the naked eye, the void actually spread out a blood colored silk thread, with the golden light slowly rotating into the vortex, more and more, faster and faster! A few seconds later, the golden light has been stained with a touch of blood red visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like blood moon.


    The whirlpool didn''t fluctuate at all. A man and woman''s indistinguishable voice sounded slowly, as if asking: "are you sacrificing blood?"


    Blood sacrifice?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and suddenly his pupils shrank. He thought of a detail.


    He didn''t deal with his injury.


    Because it''s too late, now race against the clock, Raytheon will climb to the highest peak at any time. Therefore, he took part in the battle of divine consciousness with injuries, and his whole body was full of blood.


    As a magic weapon without a master at present, blood dripping is one of the ways to never betray!


    But


    Who drew the array for him?


    In order to make Noah''s Ark an artifact to recognize the Lord, the array is by no means too empty to be able to do, even it is impossible to walk alone. After all, this is a ship of hope created by Javert. Who can endure his blood sacrifice?


    He didn''t open his mouth. There seemed to be silence in the whirlpool. The next second, he suddenly felt a kind of vision.Everywhere. There''s no trace.


    As if the light of the sun and the moon as natural, will he from head to foot, inside and outside to see clearly. For a long time, the voice in the vortex sounded again: "the legacy of Yawei... The eastern genealogy... The legacy of chaos..."


    "Do you... Want to accept Noah''s Ark?"


    "Yes, or no."


    Even if Xu Yangyi, at the moment also stunned. I didn''t expect this kind of turning point at all. I feel vaguely that there is something wrong. Here is the world created by Haotian and the details customized by wa Huang. Why give him Noah''s Ark?


    But now is not the time to think about these, success in detail, wealth insurance. How can this opportunity be missed?


    He nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    At the same time, hold the fish intestines tightly, is the word export, what kind of change will appear, there is no way to guess.


    Mortals, never try to guess the thinking of gods.


    Dead silence.


    This is the world of divine knowledge. The spirit has no sweat, but he feels that sweat is heavy on his clothes.


    "Blood sacrifice is established." A few minutes later, the voice was quiet and said, "awaken Noah''s intelligence and complete the final contract."


    Brush... At this moment, Xu Yangyi clearly felt that Noah''s Ark had opened all the prohibitions on him. He suddenly raised his head, hands pulled together, fearless talisman burst out endless white light, like the sun rising in the dark.


    Bright, majestic, dazzling, shining all over the sky, white light passing, the fragments of divine consciousness layer upon layer, vanishing into yesterday''s dust. From his point of view in the past, like the wind blowing clouds, gods blowing stars smoke, incomparably spectacular.


    Yuan Ying, a monk, is spitting out a magic token. He is surrounded by fragments of divine knowledge. However, at the same time, with a sharp cry, all fragments of divine knowledge around him turn into misty sands and disappear slowly.


    Yuanshen, the Zen master of Baoxiang, was holding a golden bowl and the golden lotus was in full bloom. Within 100 meters, suddenly, the immortal divine consciousness on his side seemed to hear the divine Edict and scream in horror. It''s like a strong wind blowing from where he is, and all the vanity is gone.


    Brush la la... Invisible storm ravages the world of divine consciousness, kilometers, ten thousand meters, one million meters... All the remaining divine consciousness collapses together and turns into golden light spots all over the sky. Finally, it condensed into a gilded Milky way, beautiful.


    "This is..." Neville gasped, looking through the golden Milky way to see the end: "he made it?"


    I can''t believe it. How can it be so fast? These gods are really weak, but... There are too many. You can imagine how many are left behind! It''s impossible to have this speed!


    "Yes?" Cassioseya''s spirit also looked at the other side of the galaxy in disbelief. She couldn''t believe it either. It was too fast. It was unexpected!


    "What''s the matter?"¡° It''s over? Did Lord benlei succeed? "¡° Can we get out of here? "


    One by one, the tide surged up, and everyone looked at the end of the Milky way at the same time, but it was like a layer of golden gauze, no matter how you look, you can''t cross it. Except for a hazy figure standing in the void, the golden talisman fountain in his hand spewed endless white light, nothing else could be seen clearly.


    White light silk, driving wind swept ears, rolling up ten thousand points of Venus. A few seconds later, more and more silk threads of white light, more and more thick, more and more shining. With a white aperture like creation shining from the other side of the Milky way, the fearless talisman turns ten million, and something is rebuilt around everyone.


    The gods write.


    The white lines of spiritual light, such as wits walking in the void, made Neville stare at it for three minutes, then suddenly gasped: "this is... Reconstructing Noah''s Ark!"


    "The artifact recognizes the master?"


    "How could that be?" Miravo and Casio saya almost screamed, artifact... They have never seen a real artifact in their life. Now they finally see it, but they recognize the Lord in front of them!


    The artifact, which is only passed on Yawei, may be the essence of each other kneading a galaxy. It may be the embryonic form of the birth of the world. It will take tens of millions of years to acquire artifact.


    For example, the devil oven, a top-level artifact, can determine the rise and fall of one of the seven races in the universe.


    And how is it made?


    Even if Noah''s Ark is not as good as the devil''s oven, but... This is a blessing that no one really knows has ever asked for!


    It''s a dream.


    "It''s an artifact to recognize the master..." Alfa trembled and tried to record everything in front of him: "I''m so excited... I swear, this is the most exciting day in the 4000 years since my alfa was born! Artifact... I never thought that I would live to see the artifact recognize the LordAt this moment, a dull sound broke out from the bottom of the sea. The sound was so loud that the weight of the sea of the yellow spring could not be calculated in billions, but it was shocked at the moment.


    The next second, a golden light straight into the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Layer by layer, the golden sun on the seabed, directly breaking through the sea of Yellow Sea, broke through the sea in an instant, forming a golden column of light of several thousand kilometers.


    On the other side of the Milky way, Xu Yangyi was in the center of the golden light. Looking at the ups and downs ahead, he closed his eyes with emotion: "it''s really you..."


    In front of him, a small box one foot square, made up of gold threads, was rapidly transforming from emptiness to reality. An indescribable aura, as if... It is the center of the universe, slowly emanating from it.


    Pure gold.


    On the top of the box, two little angels with opposite wings are carved with complex patterns. The shape is extremely luxurious and exquisitely carved.


    It is a true myth forever existing in legend, forever buried in history, and a gift of God that will never be found.


    And... The real heart of Noah''s Ark!


    The highest holy things of Catholicism, the Golden Ark as famous as the Holy Grail of Yongchun

 Chapter 1546

    At this moment, Xu Yangyi almost forgot that he was under the pressure of Thor and was very short of breath. The hands that stretched out to the ark of the gold trembled slightly.


    This is the real mythical creation, the magic weapon of gods, made by Yawei, no fake!


    Artifact... I only have these two words in my mind, which have turned into thunder. His eyes were red, but at this moment, the desire talisman in his chest was blooming again. He was shocked and his eyes were clear again.


    Although he was a divine spirit, he couldn''t help wiping his forehead and looking at the Golden Ark with fear. It''s human''s handiwork, but when he saw it, he seemed to see his past sin, as if he could clean it as long as he got it. Those complicated patterns, not more than talismans, could deflect his thinking.


    It was just a glance.


    "This is the core of Noah''s Ark. To get it is to master Noah''s Ark. The real artifact is the Golden Ark, not the ark itself. But... "He tried to use a spiritual power and waved to the ark:" where is the spirit of Noah''s Ark? "


    "The ark of the covenant has appeared. It should be that the Enlightenment has been successful. Just now, the fearless talisman was not blocked at all, but... I didn''t feel the existence of the spirit? "


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a slight "click" sound. With his wave, the ark of the golden covenant opened itself?


    "How?" He looked at his hand in amazement. He didn''t want to study this artifact at all. He just wanted to put it away immediately. But didn''t the ark of the golden covenant go through his own blood sacrifice? Why not?


    The Golden Ark, which had never been opened, was so quietly opened that there was no brilliance, nor any Yawei astronomical phenomena, which was simple and unadorned. Xu Yangyi didn''t get close. He looked at it carefully, and suddenly his eyes flashed.


    There is something


    He walked up quickly and looked carefully. There was an old iron spearhead at the bottom of the Golden Ark.


    "What''s this?" He pondered for two seconds. He picked it up carefully and felt it. Unexpectedly, he found that it was an iron spear.


    I don''t know how long ago, it was covered with mottled aeruginosa, rusty spots, and didn''t show any brilliance.


    Iron is a common iron, and spear is also a common spear.


    No one thought that there was no gospel or Holy Grail in the Golden Ark, but an iron spearhead thousands of years ago.


    "Take it away!" All of a sudden, the voice of fish intestines sounded: "this thing... Is comparable to Xuanyuan sword! Make sure you take it! But... Treasure it well and never drop it


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, but asked: "are you ok?"


    "It''s ok... Don''t worry, this is the second time I use it. It only causes a short syncope... It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have to take it away! This... Is the most precious thing in Noah''s Ark! "


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow: "this iron spear?"


    "You don''t know?" The fish intestines looked at him for three seconds. What they saw was calm eyes, calm to the point that he wanted to slap hard. Speechless for a few seconds, he took a deep breath: "Jesus... Was crucified on Friday the 13th. Do you remember the execution day at that time?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded.


    "But do you know who the executioner is?" The voice of the fish''s intestines rose abruptly: "he... Is an ordinary soldier, named... Longinus... Also known as Longinus."


    Xu Yangyi''s calm look was suddenly broken, and he was shocked to see the ugly iron spear: "this is the legendary god killing gun?"


    "Yes, it can kill gods and make any enemy within 1200 meters submit. And... It can dominate the world! "


    "However, it is accompanied by a terrible curse. Anyone who picks it up, once lost, will surely die..."


    Not finished, but see Xu Yangyi raised his hand, eyes very dignified.


    His mind was running very fast. After a few seconds, he looked at the fish intestines seriously: "are you sure this is Longinus? The legendary artifact that can kill gods? "


    "Sure and sure!" The breath of the fish intestines was burning: "I have seen one side of it. You may not feel the bloody smell, but I can still feel the soul of Javert attached to it. It... Killed more than one Javert


    "But it should be just projection. No... it''s not only the gun of killing gods, but also Noah''s Ark. After all, every player has to experience this myth. If they can get it, the uniqueness of artifact will be broken. "


    I seeXu Yang Yi raised his head and breathed a long sigh of relief. His mind was suddenly bright. It turned out to be like this!


    "This is justice... What the gods call justice." He lowered his head, holding the tip of the gun, murmured: "or the so-called fairness of Wa Huang."


    Fish intestines eyes micro movement, immediately understand the meaning of Xu Yangyi, take a deep breath: "you mean..."


    "Raytheon... I can also be sure and sure now that this is not something we can deal with." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth in a deep voice. The tip of his gun almost fell into the flesh. His thinking was very clear: "that''s the existence of pseudo Javert, different levels of life. Even if we rush to Shanghai before each other''s only step, I''m afraid we will only have endless despair."


    He looked at the nothingness of the world of divine consciousness. Now all people enter the world of divine consciousness, and they can''t see the sea. But he can already imagine what a magnificent scene it is.


    It''s a true legend that hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe can never be seen.


    "But the gods left a way."


    They both looked at the iron spear in their hands. He clenched Longinus''s gun and cut the palm of his hand. The blood filled the heart. In an instant, a palpitation linked with the soul came into the heart. The tip of the gun disappears quickly in the hand and turns into a tattoo of a spear, marking the back of the hand.


    The next second, a deep voice rang through his mind: "the gun of killing gods, Longinus. For any creature under Javert, it only has the effect of coercion, but not the ability to kill. But for Javert, it''s the scariest killer. "


    "In the name of the God killer, the holder must fulfill the following obligations."


    "One... Must not be lost. The gun of killing gods is stained with the blood of countless Javert. Once it is lost, Javert''s curse will immediately wipe out the holder."


    "Two... Prove that you are a god eater. After you get the lance of Longinus, you must kill an Javert and completely unseal it with his blood. And... It''s a challenge. "


    "Longinus cannot be held by Javert, and the holder must be under Javert. Challenge Javert as a mortal, one-on-one, without any help. In the kingdom of the gods. Only by winning can you make it give in. "


    "Three... The gun of Longinus was sealed in the Golden Ark, which is the core of the ark of creation. From then on, Noah''s Ark was the owner''s palace, and the original God of the owner was the spirit of Noah''s Ark. With Noah''s Ark. Once the owner dies, Noah''s Ark will return to time, and Longinus''s gun will be sealed again. "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi''s breath was blazing. It turned out that the spirit of Noah''s Ark was in this form... However, what a brilliant stroke it was to use Noah''s Ark as a palace! I''m afraid no friar has ever been able to do it!


    Zhang Daoling can''t do it, neither can Jiang Ziya... Looking around the world for five thousand years, only Xu Yangyi can do it in this era of practice!


    Even if it''s projection, it''s enough to be proud.


    What he pays more attention to is that these three points prove his conjecture. And... He had a wild hope in his heart that made him thrilled. That is... If, if you really win, will these projections become reality like the first level reward?


    Travel in Noah''s Ark?


    Controlling the Seven Realms on the great ship of hope?


    At the same time, a terrible sight suddenly broke through the endless sea of the yellow spring, went straight to the world of divine knowledge, and fixed on him.


    Tens of thousands of people, he is like a bright light in the night, his eyes can''t be wrong.


    Majestic, majestic, with a hard to hide anger and surprise. Then, a thunderous voice resounded through the whole divine world: "mortal... How dare you pick up something that doesn''t belong to you?"


    However, no one responded to him.


    "This road is the gun of Longinus!" Fish intestines looked around with emotion: "that''s right... It''s true. I heard you said the first level. Any clue is not random. After all... This is a private prison made by Haotian. The details made by wa Huang are better than them. How can they leave useless things? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "I have experienced the eternal night, more clearly. Now I''m sure that you can''t escape the second level just by rushing to Shanghai. Only when you get this God killing gun can you be qualified to challenge Raytheon! "


    Looking at each other, the two men''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Yes, it''s a challenge.


    Challenge the gods, not wait in despair for extinction.


    This is initiative.


    This is also the real ticket. It is the most correct way to interpret the second pass!


    The key to escape from the second level was put in front of them from the beginning.


    "Mortals." The vast voice was icy: "you are challenging the dignity of an Javert."Brush


    In response to him, Xu Yangyi raised his right hand. Under the operation of his spiritual power, a column of blood colored light, like a sharp sword, rushed to the sky!


    Boom boom!


    Breaking through Jiuyou and Qingming, longjinus, the gun of killing gods, broke out thousands of years of killing under the sea of the yellow spring.


    WOW! In a flash, he was standing in the palace, still covered with blood. But with Longinus'' blood light, he was like the God of war.


    "Wang Lei!" He raised his head, hair flying to see the vast sea: "I, challenge you!"


    When the last word fell, the world was silent.


    Only his rapid breathing, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped. Then, the sea sprinkled infinite light, a white light into all the monks, just blinking, except Xu Yangyi, no one in the second pass.


    The real test of the second level is coming!


    Kill Thor with mortal body and gun!


    This is their world, the kingdom of the brave, the tomb of the gods. Perform the contract of killing gods in the presence of gods. Irrelevant people don''t deserve to be here.


    Ka la la la... A series of runes suddenly burst out from Xu Yangyi''s right hand and turned into countless thorns, breaking through the sea of yellow spring and spreading into the sky. At the same time, Noah''s ark, which slowly floated up, suddenly burst into a golden light and rushed towards the sea like lightning.


    At the same time, a great voice resounded through all levels of the world of great struggle: "monks rush to thunder, and correctly find the key to the second level of" Thor. "


    "All other trials stop, waiting for the great cause of killing gods."


    "Thirty minutes later, I enter the kingdom of Wa emperor, and count down... the beginning of the countdown

 Chapter 1547

    On the other side of the world, the same huge boat on the bottom of the sea, with corpses all over the deck, the war between Taichu and nihilistic Mahayana is not over. The magic weapon is like a rainbow across the sky. Tens of thousands of friars gather to form a wave of aura. Facing each other like mountains and sea, waves after waves of Taichu sea, blood has soaked the deck.


    "My Lord! The Tenglong flag breaks the flank of the other side¡° My Lord, Xiangfeng banner will attack the south of the other side! "¡° My lord... "My Lord!"


    A piece of news spread to Liu Mianfeng''s ears, and there was a touch of excitement in his expression. The second level... It''s only more than two hours so far. Who can be faster than yourself?


    The God of time is in hand. He is the master of the second level! He is the real life should be crape myrtle!


    "Herald, advance in the middle, spread out the wings." He waved his folding fan, grinned and said: "in the first round, let''s take the lead from the base of benlei, and this time... It must be the master!"


    Wuwuwu... The bleak horn resounds through the array. Liu Mianfeng''s eyes are burning. He can''t wait to hear his own voice. There can only be one winner in this world of great struggle, that is himself.


    "Kill!" The banners rolled up in anger, the wind swept my ears, the friars from both sides of the air gathered into a shining ocean, and tens of thousands of rainbow crossed the void. However, at this moment, they suddenly found that... They could not rush through?


    "What''s the matter?"¡° What''s this? "¡° What happened? "


    Brush! Liu Mianfeng''s folding fan suddenly closed. Between the two camps, a lattice light curtain appeared without warning. It seems to be so fragile, but let countless spiritual impact, still.


    A bad premonition sprang up in his mind.


    "The friar ran to thunder and found the key to the second pass of Thor correctly." It didn''t make people confused for a long time. A voice without emotion appeared in the void: "all the other trials stop, waiting for the great cause of killing gods."


    "Thirty minutes later, I enter the kingdom of Wa Huang, and the countdown begins..."


    Dead silence.


    In the last second, both sides were in a rush of blood. This second was like being looked at from head to toe by ice water, the two sides separated by crystal lattice. It was as quiet as an eternal night.


    Everyone thinks that just like the first level, breaking through this level is the most important thing. They also feel the terrifying aura on the sea. But who knows, there is still a damned "right way!"


    What''s wrong with them?


    They and the opposite Taichu did everything they could to fight in the bloody battlefield, but they were "not right?"


    Others have already begun to open the door. They are the monks who can''t get through the door. They are so bloody that they have mixed feelings.


    Some gas, once unloaded, can no longer be lifted.


    Everyone heard the voice in the sky, Liu Mianfeng''s lips trembled slightly, staring at the front. Why... Why now? Why did he just get the upper hand, that damned thunder has done everything!?


    The way of heaven is unfair!


    It was like a loud slap in the face. He looked a little twisted. He held the folding fan in his hand and said: "why..."


    "Lord..." "Lord, calm down."¡° He''s just lucky. The one who laughs to the end is the real winner. "¡° Yes, how many times did he start to be suppressed after five kings and two, and finally turn over the game? He just took the first step, but the result is still unknown! "


    Liu Mianfeng''s forehead is dancing.


    It''s him again... It''s him again!


    "This maggot... This little lower bound friar... How can he have such a good fortune?" But he knew that he couldn''t lose his manners. He held the folding fan tightly and said, "let''s have a look..."


    "What else can he do?"


    On the other side, the same side of the world, crying people suddenly raised their heads, staring at the air.


    "The friar ran to thunder and found the key to the second pass of Thor correctly."


    "All other trials stop, waiting for the great cause of killing gods."


    "Thirty minutes later, I enter the kingdom of Wa Huang, and the countdown begins..."


    He looked at the sea of corpses in front of him and took a few deep breaths before he suppressed his violent desire.


    The blow came too fast, too unprepared, at the moment in his heart in addition to hate, or hate.


    The way of heaven is unfair!


    Why can a friar who was promoted to the throne, or a yuan infant who was shivering in front of him, drive straight in today, and find the damned "right way?"


    People who hear the news of the destruction of the spirit have similar ideas: he is right... What is it that we fight with blood?"Who died in your hands?" He clenched his fists white: "but... It doesn''t matter... The final winner must be me! It can only be me


    "Just smile... When we meet, it''s your death day!"


    Xu Yangyi will not pay attention to the hatred of other competitors. The road of practice, ten thousand people fight, only I cross alone. Take care of your opponent''s emotions?


    He is not so kind.


    At the moment, he has been completely separated from the world of divine knowledge. The development of this world is completely different from those competitors who have not got the tickets. A vast and unparalleled pressure has been on his head.


    The whole ark of Noah, except for him, no one else, mortals are not qualified to watch the war of killing God.


    Shulala... Noah''s Ark has become a Golden Shadow. However, the sea of the yellow spring is only ten thousand meters deep. Now it has reached hundreds of thousands or even millions of meters, but it has never stopped. Looking out of the window, there was gold in all directions, and the speed of Noah''s Ark even gave a brilliant spark.


    It''s like walking on the road of the gods, beautiful.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" In the void, a thunderous voice was silent for a few minutes and finally passed down again. This time, there was no anger. Some of them were


    Solemnity of equal treatment!


    With the spear of killing gods, Longinus, no Javert will despise him.


    This is a sharp weapon that mortals can also kill gods!


    "Yes." After the surge of emotion, Xu Yangyi has completely calmed down. The warehouse of the three alliance is in his hands. All the pills he swallows at the moment are the realm of danzun. Just for the quickest recovery.


    Half an hour later, he entered the kingdom of Wa Huang and performed the duty of butcher under the witness of the gods. He won''t be given another second.


    "Good."


    "Raytheon Wang Lei, in the name of Yawei, accept your challenge!"


    "I''ll see you in 30 minutes. I will break Longinus myself, and hang your head on the spearhead and store it in the galaxy for billions of years. Tell everyone that this is the end of provoking the gods. "


    "Come, mortal, and witness wonders you''ve never seen before. Enter the kingdom of God as a mortal. "


    "God... Is waiting for you."


    The voice suddenly disappeared, Xu Yangyi took several deep breaths, and then looked around carefully.


    It''s bloody.


    Pulling away from the divine consciousness, he found out for the first time that his blood had been diffused. He outlined a strange array in the room, which was composed of countless tiny and untraceable talismans.


    The seed of chaos quietly exudes the light of dark green. He ponders for a moment and murmurs: "it seems that it was the seed of CAOS that caused the change at first. This level should be for Wa Huang to identify whether there are "outsiders." perhaps only the friars related to her are qualified to touch the projection of Longinus'' spear. After all... It''s a game of choosing a housekeeper for her. "


    "The friars of the Seven Realms were created by her. Naturally, I can. I''m from the earth, even more so. However, the appearance of the species of CAOS deepened this change and directly made Noah''s Ark recognize the Lord. Otherwise... I''m going to pass the last 20%. I''m afraid the twelve disciples will die. "


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it, and tried his best to adjust his breath. Waiting for the decisive battle with the false gods.


    Ten minutes, fifteen minutes... The light outside the window is getting brighter and brighter, which is infinitely close to the sea. Just 20 minutes later, with a loud bang, a majestic penetration, with a vast yellow spring, burst out of the water.


    WOW! If Kunpeng comes out of the water, the whale shakes its tail and rolls up thousands of piles of snow. The huge ark rushed out of the sea, and the outside world was still endless gold, mixed with countless strange pictures, rushing up quickly.


    His body suddenly lightened, and Xu Yangyi felt that the bondage was gone. He immediately turned into light and flew out of the palace. Where he came into sight, a feeling of extreme discord came into being. It was like walking in the rapidly changing world, walking in the long river of time.


    "This is space folding." At this moment, a magnificent voice came from behind. When he opened his mouth, the whole space was full of electric snakes. He Leng Leng, slowly turned around, suddenly took a breath.


    The universe


    I once imagined the noumenon of Thor, but when I really saw it, I realized how terrible the so-called God body was.


    Star Titan.


    We can only use this word to describe that Noah''s Ark is almost the size of a country, and in front of it, it is just like a fly. I don''t know its size, I don''t know its height. There is only infinite divine body in sight. Towering, lofty, vast as a star.His sight can''t even reach the end of his divine body,


    Endless white light spots condense into whirlpools and rush into his body. In the shining center, a little flame is slowly condensing. It can be seen from the shadow that this is a life with thousands of hands and eyes. The power of Yawei is mixed with the power of Taixu, which makes the void tremble. Occasionally, there are countless broken planes in this strange passage, which are collided by his huge God body and instantly become fly ash.


    His body is surrounded by countless chains, each of which is entangled with countless thunders and complicated runes. Countless pictures, rising and falling of the sun and setting of the moon, common prosperity of the plane, and biological evolution... Float up on the transpiration aura of his body, and then turn into endless golden light spots and annihilate in the air.


    Infinite


    Xu Yangyi was astonished. Although he had imagined what it would be like for Yawei to condense the spirit, he didn''t expect that, let alone imagine, he couldn''t even see it completely. As far as I can see, I can only see part of it

 Chapter 1548

    This golden world is like a Tai Chi picture. The other side and Noah''s Ark are the two poles of yin and Yang. They never get close to each other, but they attract each other. Both sides are called to the kingdom of Wa Huang at the speed of super light. But can see each other in the time adverse journey.


    "Thunder... God?" Xu Yangyi raised his head, and then raised it again, but still could not see his head. This is a majestic divine body with light years as the unit. Every muscle of it can open up a plane, every drop of blood can become the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, and every finger of it is a giant pillar. Its existence is the right way of thunder, the God of the underworld.


    Even if it is an idiot, will be overturned by the universe of God oppressed to breathe.


    When we really see it, we can understand that all the conjectures about God are false.


    There was no answer.


    It''s about that his voice can''t cross the galaxy. He had no impatience, and now he had no emotion other than shock. His eyes even slowly looked at Thor''s body, even if exhausted eyes can only see a muscle, also very careful.


    This huge and shocking body is not only surrounded by thunder, but also surrounded by aura clouds condensed by white light spots. It turns into whirlpools and rushes to his body, even can be seen under his skin. Xu Yangyi didn''t know where they were gathering. He took a deep breath and flew to the bow of the boat to look down. He only felt that the corners of his eyes were cramped twice.


    It''s like the abyss of the universe.


    Around this majestic God body, one side of the universe is being constructed, and countless broken plane pearl chains surround the side of the body, which are collided by his huge God body and instantly become fly ash.


    The golden white flame in the center is only about one meter in size. Compared with the extremely small body of this God, it seems to be extremely majestic. The sun rises and the moon sets, the plane co prosperity, and the biological evolution... Flutters up in the flame, and then turns into infinite golden light spots and annihilates in the air.


    Infinite


    Xu Yangyi was astonished. Although he had imagined what it would be like for Yawei to condense the spirit, he didn''t expect that, let alone imagine, he couldn''t even see it completely. As far as I can see, I can only see part of it!


    Is this your opponent?


    His right hand touched the holy mark of Longinus silently, and his knuckles turned white slightly. However, at this moment, the desire talisman erupted into a deep purple glow, his eyes suddenly clear up, and his undulating chest also returned to its original state.


    to fear.


    At that moment, he felt the real divine power and felt awe under it.


    Fortunately, desire is the master of desire. At this moment, he is very sober. He takes a deep look at this divine body. Just as he is about to leave the bow, suddenly, endless light bursts out from below, dyeing Noah''s Ark into a piece of red gold.


    "This is..." he looked around in amazement, this is not the power of Wa Huang, WA Huang belongs to one of the strongest second generation of Yawei, the power can not be so obvious, but everywhere, but warm as water, that is the real world, living in it without knowing.


    But this force is so strong, so obvious, just like the scorching sun. Its majesty can''t be violated.


    The trace is too heavy, but it is the real power of Javert. Here, all we can do is


    Thor!


    As a God, he took the lead in fighting against Xu Yangyi who held the gun of Longinus! It can be seen how scared he is of this God killing gun!


    Boom!! The thought has not fallen, in the golden world originally only has the gold, at this moment, actually strange appeared all sky stars. It''s hard to say that this feeling is like lying on the prairie face to face with the stars, facing their own insignificance. Countless stars flashed in all directions, but in half a second, they turned into one


    the galaxy!


    Galaxy of stars!


    "Five thunder methods." The four simple words come from Xu Yangyi''s head in light years. The infinite thunder rises with the sound, and triggers ten thousand silver stars in the golden tide. In the next second... The stars turn into ten thousand feet, and thunder falls from the sky!


    It''s indescribable.


    In the golden upward passage, it is instantly dyed white, and the scope... Can''t be counted. It may be tens of millions or hundreds of millions of miles, and become the kingdom of thunder, in which the God of thunder is the master.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t think much at all, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body turned into a streamer faster than his thinking, and rushed straight into the main hall.


    "Monster..." he clenched his fist so loud that he knew he couldn''t resist it at the moment of his opponent''s hand. That is the power of the overturning of the star dome. It is still too empty, but... The body is half god. Under one blow, the earth is covered and the sky ploughed, which is not something that human beings can resist.


    Kalala! The whole world turned white and blue. Noah''s Ark suddenly vibrated violently, which was comparable to the magnitude 10 earthquake. Before Xu Yangyi entered the palace, he had time to adjust his aura. With a loud bang, the whole ship fell straight down.He was beaten down by the thunder in the sky.


    "Ah..." out of the window, the blue white Thunder Dragon collided with the prohibition of Noah''s Ark itself, the demigod faced the artifact directly, and a lattice light curtain appeared on the surface of Noah''s Ark to block the endless thunder snake. Those violent thunder outside the lattice row out the golden spark of death, as long as a look on people''s soul.


    It won''t last long... Just a glance, Xu Yangyi understood the current situation, and endless talismans were breaking out in the sky every moment. The thunder outside did not stop, let alone a ship, even a plane is enough to blow into ash.


    This is the power of demigods.


    "Damn..." but in an instant, he had a decision in his heart.


    If you want war, I will give you war!


    I don''t know how to use the Longinus gun. I don''t know how many times it can be used, but now... Is it time to consider these?


    Noah''s Ark was banned for up to five minutes, and then he was gone.


    Kill!


    Brush... Lingli trot on the back of his right hand, just running, a bright red awn straight into the sky.


    It is so gorgeous, so bright, like the star in chaos, and even down all the thunder. Become the beacon of the universe. Thousands of meters away, where Xu Yangyi can''t reach his sight, a pair of star sized eyes suddenly open, and the pupils shrink. Slowly lower the huge head like the plane, and look down into the endless thunder sea, a little red awn erupts like blood.


    "Longinus..." in his voice, there was a touch of awe that should not belong to the gods.


    Boom!! The planetary belt around its huge body broke up in this sound, and all the thunder turned back and condensed into a huge electric ball in chaos. With the momentum of thunder, he smashed it down hard!


    A meteor shower of thunder and lightning.


    The light-years as the unit of the galaxy explosion, or creation, or extinction. This is Javert, the God body annihilates the plane, and the power engulfs the star dome. Every move of them is enough to turn the civilization within light years into a dead realm. Every word of them is the supreme way of heaven.


    Thunder ball and red awn instant collision, a circle of blue white mixed with blood red ripple burst chaos. Great sound is hard to hear. If there are other creatures present at this moment, what they will not hear. The shock wave visible to the naked eye destroyed all planetary belts, and the magnificent Nebula collapsed instantly. The void vibrates like a tsunami. Endless Cobra cobwebs spread to the end of the line of sight.


    However, Thor was not relaxed. His eyes were fixed on the center of the explosion. One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Brush!


    A human figure, with a long wind and waves, is wrapped in the whole body. It is like a sword of killing gods, and it takes the head of Thor.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop.


    Below is Lei Hai, which spreads all over the world like a spider web. In light years, there are no more objects, no matter creatures or others. On the thunder sea, a little tiny red awn, like a star, flies away with a long tail. Above the red awn is a legendary halfling. Even the line of sight can only reach the end of each other''s muscle.


    Thunder sea flying eagle.


    At the same time, Thor raised his hand.


    Yawei, the most powerful fighting force, is not a magic power, but their huge divine body itself.


    Although he is a demigod, but... He has absolute self-confidence. He is only a saint, and two levels away from Javert. Even if he takes Longinus, he is just a child playing with a hatchet.


    One, two, ten... One hundred... One thousand! Suddenly, in the chaos above Xu Yangyi''s head, with the sound of the vast wind, thousands of palms were pressed down like the falling stars. Xu Yangyi, who is facing a thousand blows, even feels that the universe is destroyed in front of him.


    "Broken!" The purple light in the heart flashed, and Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without any surprise. He was on the move! The desire talisman suppresses all fear and awe, facing the God itself, stabbing a shot to kill the God.


    There is no way back.


    Then there''s no need to go back!


    All of them depend on the reputation of Longinus. Placed on this artifact of killing gods.


    Brush!


    At the moment of their contact, Xu Yangyi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his mind temporarily disappeared. He felt that the leaves had hit the aircraft carrier and were crushed to pieces. For quite a few seconds, he could only feel his body flying backwards like a torn puppet, doubting that he had become the dust of the universe.


    I can''t hear anything. I can''t even see through ten meters. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, but heard a "Dang". He didn''t think much and forced his mind to wake up. Suddenly, a sharp pain swept through his mind, he gritted his teeth and immediately took a cold breath.It''s not him


    At the moment, he is a skeleton! And only the skull and the right small body. Organs, muscles, blood vessels... All the appearances that belong to "people" have disappeared. The four talismans firmly guarded him. Just now when the sound is the sound of upper and lower jaw clenching.


    Under a blow, the body is annihilated!


    This is the price of killing gods.


    If you are not strong enough, even if you dance Longinus, you must die first!


    "I''m... Alive?" At the moment, he felt incredible, and the feeling of fear was just like the shadow. He was shocked to see his only hand, where endless red talismans intertwined, complex and sacred, gathered into a blood red spear. Even if he becomes a skeleton, the gun will not be damaged at all.


    Strong, unmatched, sharp, fearless

 Chapter 1549

    There are some digressions. After the story of this book, it''s slowly coming to an end. This year, all the buried pits will be answered in the following chapters. Now we are preparing the next book. In addition, there are many things. The recent update is not stable. I''m sorry~~


    %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%


    What''s more, the talisman connecting this gun, Unexpectedly, the cobweb spread all over his body, forming new blood vessels, muscles and bones. His body recovered at an unimaginable speed.


    "It''s... Impossible!" Just at this moment, a shocking voice sounded from the chaos. With all his strength, he looked at the top of his head where Thor was.


    A circle of pure white light, shining the universe.


    One after another, the shock waves burst out in the center and spread to every corner. Guanghua center, the body of Raytheon and demigod burst out from every pore, shining the whole chaos. Within light years, it''s like the beginning of the universe. The endless breath of Javert is rapidly leaving his body.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s body was quickly restored, and even his robes were intact. He gritted his teeth and flew for kilometers, staring at the center of the aperture.


    Didn''t kill Thor.


    "It''s very likely that... This gun will have to hit the point to kill the gods. Otherwise, you can kill Javert. This kind of thing can''t be handed down in the world. " He took a deep breath, his eyes burning: "second... It''s not without effect."


    Right in front of him, with a roar through the universe, Thor''s spiritual power... Began to fade quickly!


    And, his body is shrinking fast! Half a light year, a few light years... Smaller and smaller, with the roar of Thor, the white light on him finally connected the city and turned into a huge light column.


    Longinus gun Effect Launch: born equal.


    Within a radius of 1200 meters, all creatures are subject.


    The God body of Thor is getting smaller and smaller, tens of millions of meters... Millions of meters... 100000 meters... Finally, it turns into silver thunder light, forming a hot electric sphere in the universe.


    Only 30 seconds, light years of calculation of the demigod''s body, has been condensed in only a dozen meters of thunder ball. However... Although smaller, it gives people a sense of extreme danger. The infinite thunder is twisting and rotating. It seems that there is a plane in it, and all creatures are destroyed. Its color is not bluish white, because the extreme compression, has shown a light gold. Even if separated so far, Xu Yangyi''s whole body cloth also issued the sound of static electricity, and his hair almost stood up.


    He took a deep breath and held the gun tightly. He didn''t move rashly. He could feel that in the center of the thunder ball, a strong aura was slowly gathering. But what is gratifying is that this aura... Only reveres the saint and makes it perfect!


    As like as two peas!


    "Originally, the so-called surrender. It''s to drag each other to the same level as me. Javert is no longer Javert... "His eyes were burning:" you, who are also holy, are still qualified to win me! "


    "I am the king, and I am also the peak of veneration!"


    Even people with guns, turned into a red awn, the opposite thunder ball is about to disperse, a void figure appeared in the center.


    In those days, in the towering City, all the saints of Mamen''s real body had to use the power of rules to defeat him. If it wasn''t for the holy gun, he would have been wiped out just now, but now that he has survived. Now all living beings are equal, who is the dead under the gun?!


    Boom!! The thunder burst out, and countless electric snakes ran into the void. At the point of the gun, the void collapses, and the unknown blood red aura explodes. However, at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly sharp up. The muscle of the right hand suddenly exploded, the muscle of the face fluctuated like lake water, and the blood veins swelled up, and the skin showed an abnormal purplish red.


    "Pounce!" The pressure of this shock came so suddenly that he subconsciously mobilized the swallowing talisman to erase the pain of his whole body. At the same time, he swept the whole body with a long gun. It was like breaking the mountain and breaking the ground, retreating thousands of meters in the loud noise. Watch carefully.


    Missed


    Just now, there was no sense of reality in the stab, but it was not terrible if it was not stabbed. What was terrible was that he also understood the "burden" of the holy gun


    There has never been a free lunch in the world. Two shots, the first physical annihilation. Longinus saved himself, but this time... Longinus did not recover. And the body''s reaction is just as intense.


    "Mortals, do you feel it?" In the endless thunder sea opposite, a magnificent voice came: "do you feel that your internal organs are wailing, and there are cracks in your bones? Is the flesh walking on the edge of destruction


    "Any person who kills gods will bear the corresponding" retribution. "This is a kind of causal punishment, and there is no escape. However, no matter how strong the foetus is, there will be an upper limit. How many shots can you make"You promise not to die before I die?"


    "Are you sure you don''t lose your soul before killing God?"


    Every sound, as if to ask the soul, Xu Yangyi only feel that the whole mind is reverberating with each other''s questions, the mind is aroused. Mobilize desire talisman suppress all negative emotions, hoarse mouth: "you can try."


    With the last word falling, the thunder ball thousands of meters away suddenly burst out boundless brilliance. It''s like the thunder of the whole universe is concentrated here, which can''t be described by Lei Hai at all. It was a thunderous sky, thundering the world, and finally Qi Qi Yi Lian, a not too tall figure appeared in it.


    He is about three meters, and his whole body is made of stone. Behind a golden wheel of light, which seems to evolve the universe birth and death. With one magic weapon in each hand, his face is ferocious. In the void, innumerable essence auras spread all the time. They automatically enter each other''s body and disperse like haze.


    Like a stone, but not a stone. Standing so far away, the vigorous and perfect vitality is coming. Let every cell in Xu Yangyi''s body scream danger!


    This is... Thor!


    That is the original appearance and the initial life form before he condensed Javert!


    The body of the light age meter is condensed to three meters high. You can imagine how terrible the density has been! It''s no joke to smash the stars with one punch. Lei Hai completely disappeared when he appeared, just like submission. The golden channel came again, bathed in gold, making him look very sacred. Without opening his mouth, his voice resounded naturally through the void: "do you know... Why hasn''t lord Wa''s kingdom come yet?"


    Xu Yangyi pressed down the wailing in his body and said, "because this is her kingdom of God?"


    "You''re smart. Maybe the only unwise thing I have done in my life is to challenge an Javert. Because you won''t have another chance to make up for it. " The stone Buddha slowly stretched out a hand, where it touched the void rippling, and then suddenly pulled out, kalala! Crazy thunder suddenly swept nine days and ten places.


    Infinite blue and white thunder and lightning on the ground Zila blowing, the great power of Yawei across tens of millions of meters, forming a real wind, with each other''s boundless aura, blowing everyone''s hair dancing. When he stretched out his hand, he pulled out a pure golden thunder!


    Spear of Thor!


    Many talismans form a bright band of light. Like a nebula, they surround the golden thunder with a radius of tens of meters. Thunder slowly across the void, chaos actually decomposed into countless lattice, eternal annihilation.


    He gently waved his spear and stepped out with every step. There was a golden lotus blooming in the void. The thunder was completely restrained. It didn''t make people feel relaxed, but... Even more terrible.


    At this moment, the stone Buddha opened his eyes.


    It''s the first time I''ve opened my eyes.


    "I haven''t used the monk''s method to fight for a long time." He slowly raised a hand: "so, you''re lucky to see the way Javert fights."


    Brush... Fingers in lotus shape, gently pop up: "creation."


    These two words are understated. When they are said, they are like thunder rolling. In an instant, Xu Yangyi only feels a terrible killing opportunity and locks himself in the moment. At the same time, countless thunder lights outside the body are gathering madly.


    Kalalala... Thundered, stormed, but in a few seconds, he took a deep breath. In his eyes, the ubiquitous thunder turned into a number of monsters, and roared towards him.


    "Flying unicorn."


    You can''t use the gun of killing gods at will... Xu Yangyi bites his teeth and rises up into the sky. At his feet, several unicorns collide with each other. The thunder sea collapses and the cobweb covers 100000 meters. However, just as he rushes up, there is an earth shaking roar from Leihai center. Qilin disappears and turns into a Thunder Dragon, biting him.


    "Shit His eyes are a little red, these magic powers are not too fast, but the scope is big and frightening, and he doesn''t want to try at all. This is... Squeezing his living space while leaving a place for himself.


    How rich is the fighting experience when we can reach the stage of hypocrisy? At this moment, he understood the other side''s idea. The other side absolutely didn''t want to touch the gun of Longinus, and the attack was the best defense. As long as he kept squeezing his living space, he would only be farther and farther away from him, and finally, he would be slowly eroded.


    Slow, but absolutely safe. In the face of God killing gun, the other side is also not allowed to make a mistake.


    Both sides are walking on the steel wire. Whoever appears and is caught by the other side will surely die.


    "Good idea." In the face of the brilliant Thunder Dragon, Xu Yangyi licked his lips and rushed to the more distant Thor.If the meteor falls and faces the sky swallowing thunderbolt below, as long as it hits, it is the impact of Mars hitting the earth.


    The wind swept his ears, and the infinite truth in his eyes suddenly turned. However, at a glance, this magical power had no defect at all!


    Perfect!


    However, his speed is not slow but fast. When he saw the magic power without defect for the first time, he couldn''t stop him at all. The gun of killing God on the right hand disappeared, and replaced by a long black sword.


    Fish intestines!


    Kilometers, hundred meters! More and more close, his momentum has climbed to the top, a dark light crazy rush into the fish intestine, let it into a long sword emitting dark talisman. The whole body is covered with dense electric awn, the lone star of the night, straight to the Thunder Dragon.


    "Broken!" At the moment of contact, I fight with Chunlei, drink with all my strength, and fight with all my strength. However, I heard an earth shaking noise, but I saw a thin black crack on the mighty Thunder Dragon, and then it collapsed

 Chapter 1550

    The terrible shock wave of Thunder Dragon''s collapse sweeps away the void. It is cut from the beginning to the end, and collapses layer upon layer, turning into a blooming thunder lotus.


    Kalala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala. Ten thousand thunder swam on his side, and the sword in his hand was divided into yin and Yang. But see a black light, straight down in the thunder lotus center, the next second, is shining on the world of thunder explosion.


    Boom!! At the same time, Thor put his hands together and glowed with thousands of rays. The triangle talismans visible to the naked eye burst out from between his hands. Behind him, the God wheel and the sky soared, turning into a bluish white thunder sun.


    Thunderbolts of arrows from the back of the tsunami, endless, like lighthouses in the dark, toward the whole universe to vent the anger of the gods.


    He is very clear that the physical strength in front of him is not to be mentioned for the moment, but he really holds an artifact that can make him hate. As long as he starts, he will never give the other party a chance to breathe. That is the Yangtze River, continuous, until the confirmation and affirmation, the other side has turned into cosmic dust.


    Lack of combat experience.


    This is his instant judgment of the other party. It''s clear that he doesn''t need to break this magic power, and he doesn''t try his best. In order to prove that he can stand upright in front of God, the other party breaks this magic power.


    Stupid dignity, in exchange for... Will be a complete annihilation of their own blow.


    "Ban Shu... Huiyao." With one hundred hands pinching the magic formula, the void trembles slightly, and the thunderbolt arrows that fly to all directions tremble together, and instantly turn into the Milky way, shuttling back and forth like lightning.


    The sea of dragons, the sky of ten thousand swords!


    The sound of disillusionment is heard all the time. From a distance, the universe presents a magnificent scene of the galaxy. It''s hard to count. The thunder of hundreds of millions cuts everything within a hundred thousand meters, and any object turns into dust.


    Ten seconds... Twenty seconds, Wan Lei ploughed the sky. However, he opened his eyes for the first time, and his divine sense spread all over the place, but he didn''t feel that he had "hit each other".


    How could that be?


    He couldn''t catch it, as if he had completely escaped into the void, and... He also felt a sense of palpitation.


    The more fierce the thunder is, the more fierce the killing will be. It''s a stormy ocean, and it''s going to set off waves!


    "Can avoid God..." suddenly, all the thunder suddenly stopped, into the general stars of thunder, floating in all directions, he opened his eyes for the first time, the pupil for two rotating thunder whirlpool. In an instant, the God''s light shone on the sky and the world. The thunder god firmly grasped the lightning spear in his hand and rushed to a place.


    "Only God."


    "You... Still have divine power!"


    At the same time, in the face of the battle flag raised by Thor, a little light blooms in the void, and then it turns into a flying immortal. A striking sword mark changes from weak to strong, from dark to bright, if the bright moon of the night turns into the sun of the day, shining in the sky.


    Just behind him, a black whirlpool whirled silently, like death''s pupil. Just when that move appeared, he immediately opened the swallowing talisman and walked in the void. But he did not expect that the trace of swallowing talisman was captured by the other party. The other side of this rush, obviously caught his position.


    Since we meet in a narrow way and respect the saints, why should we be afraid of it?


    No one on both sides spoke, and their breath was suppressed to the extreme. Xu Yangyi''s blood red pupil reflected Thor''s body with a hundred hands. Thor''s immovable stone eyes reflected each other''s blazing desire to open the sky with a sword. The next second, the two sides collided with each other at a speed that was impossible to achieve.


    Come on.


    Very fast.


    Boom!!


    The endless shock wave is raging across the kingdom of God. Xu Yangyi suddenly blows a drum on his cheek, but he still can''t hold back a mouthful of blood. His bones are jammed. However, he is as powerful as a mad tiger. He doesn''t care about his injury at all. With one sword, the sword is divided into tens of millions, and there are white sword marks in all directions.


    There are no moves.


    There is no magic power.


    Both sides are rich in fighting experience to a terrible point, no move to win, move deadly, just faster than the other point!


    The silence of the game with the storm. There was no shadow of the two men in the void. Only the blue white and black aura were madly handed over. The needle pointed to the wheat. The bright sword mark and thunder and lightning raged around the two men''s battle circle for tens of thousands of meters. With each sound, the void burst into a huge crack.


    The speed of the storm is unimaginable. In five minutes, ten minutes, the roar was more than tens of thousands. In the twelfth minute, the two sides separated at the same time. At the same time, it retreated thousands of kilometers away.


    Touch!Xu Yangyi''s left arm turned into blood, and completely became a powder. On the other side, Thor was covered with white spots, without injury. However, at the moment of retrogression, Xu Yangyi did not retreat but advanced. Muscle contraction, aura cover, seal the wound, swallow a pill, seize the time to regenerate the arm. In the process of rushing forward, his right hand bloomed like blood light, like nebula, with hundreds of meters of bloody talismans circling around the left and right, boldly killing toward Thor.


    He also knew that a decisive battle with a demigod could not be delayed!


    Quick fight and quick decision, born equal, really drag each other to the holy realm, but! The opponent''s fighting experience is far more than his. From the other side can find the swallowing talisman, he fully understand this point, when his cards are all seen through, that is his death.


    Expecting Thor to make a mistake? Showing a flaw before he''s sure of his cards? Let him get close without any precaution?


    It''s impossible.


    The only way is not to do it.


    Beat the teacher Fu with random fists. Since he is the lower limit compared with Raytheon, let him stand on the same starting line! Keep lowering the limit! Force the other side to fight with themselves!


    Time... He just needs time!


    "Kill!" Spring thunder in the tongue, momentum swallowing heaven and earth, bloody tide roaring, straight to the heart of Thor.


    But Thor didn''t take a look.


    He put one hand in front of him, and his head hung down. A second later, with the sound of a card, strange chisel marks appeared on his face. Then he went deeper and deeper, and suddenly turned into a face of killing, calm.


    On his fingers, there was a golden thunder.


    God''s blood.


    Humble ant... Beyond the control of the gods?


    The humble mortal body... Has a demigod been hurt?


    Sin is unforgivable!


    "Humble mole ant!" This high anger completely ignited his cruel intention to kill. When he raised his head, a hundred hands were opened at the same time, and a golden eye in his palm swept the sky and the world with a roar. Those suspended in the starry sky, just like the thunder of stars, quiver together, and then change quickly.


    It''s hard to say how fast it is. Even if Xu Yangyi didn''t want to leave him any time, all the changes were completed in an instant. These thunderbolt arrows turned into small squares, which were combined at the speed of light, just like cell fusion. In the next second, hundreds of thousands, millions, even tens of thousands of knights, with their cloaks flying, riding huge heavy armour horses, with Thor as the center, rush madly towards the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    Creation!


    All knights are made up of thunder. The iron hooves break through the void. The gold of the golden world has faded layer upon layer and turned into a blue river of thunder and lightning. Just when the horse rushed to Xu Yangyi within 1000 meters, it exploded and turned into a thundering crow, which immediately surrounded him into a thunder sea forbidden area!


    Xu Yangyi takes a cool breath. He doesn''t understand Raytheon''s idea, and he doesn''t know how to slow down. But instincts are screaming. If you are hit head-on by this move, it will definitely become the dust of the universe!


    "Soul hunt!" Without hesitation, hunshou was in full swing, surrounded by a golden river of 100 meters. And all this happened almost at the same time, in the same second, almost to the same level, the change of moves and reactions of both reached the peak that Zunsheng could not surpass again! Even if the true body of Mamen comes again, it is impossible to defeat any one!


    Boom... The endless crows rush down, just enter the range of soul hunting, and instantly slow down. But in the next second, these crows actually collapsed again. After 0.1 seconds, the sky was dotted with lightning and sword rain!


    Species conversion!


    This is the most terrible part of Javert. No one knows what its next move is. It can''t foretell. Even if it''s infinite, it can''t detect it. All it can rely on is itself and the will to fight.


    "Nothing With this majestic voice, Raytheon a hundred hands in the air, card Lala! The void, like a fragile glass, has been torn by mountains and seas, and countless swords of judgment have been turned into torrential rain. If you can see from tens of thousands of miles away, the sword of thunder and lightning has formed a vast electric ball, trapping Xu Yangyi in the center.


    At the same time, the thunder god came from the thunder sea, without any fluctuation in his body shape. He had already gone beyond the sword ball, and thunders ran all over his body, turning into runes engraved with stone Buddha. His face was ferocious, and his hundred halberds pointed to the void, as if he were fighting for blasphemy.


    Zilla... The gate of destruction behind him. A white golden door opened quietly, followed by the second and the third... In less than a second, there were endless doors behind him. Tens of millions of planes and the breath of hundreds of millions of races spread among them. They gathered on the spear of Thor, and the electric snake ran in the void. In just one second, a huge sickle, which was 100 meters in size and completely out of proportion to his body, appeared in his hand."Rest in peace and repent." The blue light of a thunderbolt flashed over the electric ball. If time is still, a white line like a supernova burst will appear in the universe. Countless void gaps and countless swirls of cosmic debris will rush into it. More and more... Bigger and bigger! Finally... Form a terrible black hole of 100000 meters!


    Thor turned slowly. The black hole roars like a bottomless abyss behind him, and the dark aura devours the heaven and earth: "only in this way can you clear your sins."


    "Magic... No form."


    "You should be glad to die under the unique skill of our God."


    But at this moment, the pupil of his thunder whirlpool suddenly widened.


    How could this be

 Chapter 1551

    There seems to be a missing chapter yesterday? I''ll make up for it today. When I finish writing this big plot, Taixu, I''ll enter the closing stage. I''ll probably have a watch every day to prepare for the next book


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just behind him... I don''t know when, a series of towering barbs stand up, filled with black fog, With a very unknown flavor.


    Field


    "You..." he suddenly turned his head and looked at the black hole in disbelief.


    The ant escaped from the hand of God


    When... The other side''s field actually broke out of his control?


    "Do you really think I dare to take your magic power without doing anything?" At this moment, the black hole red light burst, Xu Yangyi''s voice slowly sounded. Then a red light went straight into the sky, just like the dawn. The whole black hole suddenly contracted, and with a loud bang, it turned into countless dark talismans scattered around.


    Just at the original center of the black hole, the black fog surged under Xu Yangyi''s feet, and pieces of runes were implanted into the void, spreading into a kingdom of thorns. The gun of Longinus appeared in his hand again. It was this gun that blocked the attack.


    His whole body condition is absolutely not good, his clothes are covered with blood... No, it can even be said that his blood is red, but his eyes are full of war.


    A true monk will never give up hope, even in the face of the gods, until the last second.


    From the beginning of contacting Raytheon, he never gave up and resisted each other''s Thunder Dragon. It was not an act of emotion, but... He wanted to see if he could stop Raytheon''s attack without Longinus''s gun. Only in this way could he have the hope of victory. Otherwise, without waiting for God killing, he would be broken down by the continuous waving of Longinus'' gun.


    The answer is... Yes!


    Once he can, he just needs to pull the other side down to the same limit, and he has a chance to win!


    What is the boundary?


    In the kingdom of Wa Huang, the battlefield is infinite, the sky is far away, and the land is wide. This kind of fighting environment is too favorable for Thor, a demigod who knows all kinds of world powers and creates things out of thin air. But... What if the site is only kilometers in size?


    Enough for both sides? Even smaller?


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. There was a loud bang, the starry sky trembled, and the black fog rolled all over the world, like a tall building. In a flash, the golden Kingdom presents the senlo hell, and the pure land of bliss presents the ten halls of hell. Countless thorns, if ten thousand dragons dance wildly, interweave wildly above their heads and around them, and block the sky of 100000 meters around them!


    "Kill." His eyes are like knives, overlooking the gods from the throne of thorns, and the blazing desire to kill makes the void seem boiling.


    Raytheon took a deep breath, and finally a different look appeared on the stone Buddha''s face. It was a shock. On this thorny ball, there was a strong Yawei breath that made him tremble. That''s the legacy of the second generation... Even the first generation of Javert.


    I didn''t feel the opening of the domain. When did I open the domain? No... it doesn''t matter. Years of fighting experience tells him that the opponent is fighting to wave the spear of killing gods for the second time, and he has to open up the field even if he is unable to stop. It''s absolutely not small!


    Realm, the essence of all human higher order monks. It''s also Xu Yangyi''s biggest mace. He will never use it until he is in danger!


    His Tao, his understanding and his power are all gathered in it.


    "Broken!" A strange syllable broke out in the mouth of Thor. In a flash, the spear of Thor turned into a thunder Kunpeng, which spread its wings and raised the stars all over the sky. However, at the same time, Xu Yangyi gasped, and the voice of infinite killing intention came into the starry sky: "this is wolf poison."


    "It''s also my noumenon."


    "Come on, God! Enter my kingdom


    "Chirp!" Thunder Kunpeng suddenly disappeared. If Thor was shocked just now, now he is scared! As a god of the earth, how can you not know the name of wolf venom!


    "Together!" Xu Yangyi seized the opportunity and squeezed his right hand suddenly when the thunder god gritted his teeth and stopped. The blue and black aura traverses the starry sky, the sea of thorns crisscross, getting smaller and smaller from 100000 meters!


    Ten thousand meters, kilometers, hundred meters! Two seconds later, the sky turned into a mist of death in the golden kingdom.


    A thorn star formed out of thin air!


    It''s only about 50 meters in size. It''s all made up of Stellera chamaejasme roots. One by one, it stabs two people in the field. Spinning slowly in the golden kingdom.


    This is his limit!


    The arena of man and God! There is no space to move, only in the absolute field and he 1v1! Absolute dead zone!"There is only one way to fight here." His body arched slightly, his chest glittered with gold, and the killing started. The battle would not be too long, but it would also be frightening and like walking on thin ice.


    Brush... Spread into armor, countless bones covered his body, his eyes turned into a vertical pupil like a beast, his left arm grew again, his hands and feet all had one more joint, just like a long bow with beautiful shape, facing the gods in the field. The back opens in an uproar, four glittering and translucent insect wings appear on it.


    This is the fastest and most lethal mode to colonize armor.


    If you open it, there is absolutely no other way. Either you die or I die!


    "If you try to use a wide range of powers, you will immediately destroy the root system of Stellera chamaejasme." He said slowly.


    Standing in the same place as a stone, Thor suddenly said, "you''ve already thought about it. Do you want to fight with me in the purest way?"


    "Yes." Like the ocean before the storm, the calm dialogue said that both of them are quietly pushing their strength to the peak. These words are just small raindrops before the Dragon absorbs water. Once they break out, they will turn the world upside down and hit the plane!


    The two sides'' crazy killing intention was to clang in mid air. If ten thousand swords were roaring together, Thor''s eyes were solemn and looked at the surrounding wolves: "before, because I didn''t enter your kilometer forbidden area. You need an opportunity... An opportunity where God is within a kilometer of you, and an opportunity to expand your field. All this needs to be done without God''s awareness. "


    "So, you fight hard to wave the holy gun to stop the unsettled. It was then that your domain took root in the kingdom of God in a secret way


    "Because of my negligence, because of my anger at the time. You cover up the field with the help of the endless fluctuation. You... Did a good job. "


    The voice is very calm, very calm, but at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s figure suddenly turns into a piece of blood light, rushing towards the thunder snake.


    With a loud noise, countless cobwebs appeared in the void. The speed is several times faster than before! The wings of insects are buzzing like flying stars in the dark. On the right hand, the endless Nebula belt, wrapped with the gun of Longinus, pulls out a terrible bloodstain in the air!


    Because... Just as the other person said every word, the whole void was shaking.


    This battle is a lightning flint, such a high-intensity battle, his will can never be longer than a demigod! Once shot, there is no reservation!


    "Kill!" Facing the pressure of such a terrible opponent, a kill roar chest concussion. This is momentum. The opponent who has no complete grasp of himself will push the momentum to the top. To every cell.


    Boom! The gun of Longinus burst out into the sky. Before, it was passive resistance, and the killing intention was not enough. At the moment, it finally gave birth to the killing heart to the gods. Like induction, the tip of the gun trembles, and there is an endless roar in the universe, which is the roar of the dying gods. There are countless black illusory eyes in the crack pulled out by the tip of the gun.


    The gods at dusk.


    The gun broke through the sky, and the blow from the body of the foetus actually formed a terrible storm. The bloody spirit rushed to the sky like the sea, which shocked the Thor''s stone body, and then... There were cracks!


    This is the book of war for mortals, the book of war for gods.


    Do you dare to take it?


    Kaka... There was another gouge on his face, and the next second, an angry face appeared on it.


    This feeling of being taken the initiative by the body made him extremely disgusted.


    Compromise?


    no


    God also has the dignity of God, since you made the arena, the God will give you the thick burial of God killer!


    Shulala! Under the cracks on the surface of the body, endless thunder burst out, and the electric snakes in the thorns and stars swam away. Instead of closing, countless thunders were radiated out of the body.


    At the same time, the gun of killing God cut a red line in front of the kingdom of God.


    "Blasphemers!" With a big bang, the stone Buddha''s ten hands seized the tip of the gun: "God will punish you forever!"


    "Die!" Where can Xu Yangyi hear this? In the great bloodstain, one eye opens one after another and opens the boundless hell behind him. Countless, magnificent and magnificent virtual shadows float slowly from the hell, but ten hands of Thor are broken, and there are more and more cracks in his whole body.


    "I create... I come... I destroy... I create boundless blessings with the supreme power..." Thor''s eyes have been completely opened, his face is ferocious, his mouth is chanting words, with a roar, forty hands rush up like mountains and rivers, holding the gun of killing God. But just touched, all hands turned into dust again, and the stone powder actually formed a whirlpool of dust.At the same time, the stone Buddha''s mouth gave out a murmuring sound, which completely burst.


    "Oh..." behind Xu Yangyi, the boundless hell seemed to be inspired, and disappeared with a sigh all over the sky. In the dark crack, a spirited eye full of blood closed quietly. However, Xu Yangyi didn''t relax at all, because... He didn''t stab each other at all!


    No... it was stabbed, but he felt that what he stabbed was just an empty shell. Just in front of him, the crack of the stone Buddha''s whole body had reached an irreparable level, and the tip of the gun was half an inch into his chest. However, he could not see clearly, because the antiphagy brought by the holy gun swept his body like a raging tide.


    "No way!" He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and stabbed another inch... Another inch! Inside is Thor''s heart!


    Unfortunately, this piece of antiphagy is so fierce, a severe pain from the inside out, it is almost like to break him up. An endless howl rose from his mind. He seemed to see some huge virtual shadows penetrated by this gun. Hundreds of millions of years of unrelenting life fell. Their strong reluctance and pain almost dragged him to hell.


    At the same time, the crack brought out by the holy gun was going to disappear, but it stopped. The hazy eyes in those cracks, with boundless joy, all looked at Xu Yangyi.


    As if... Waiting.


    Waiting for him to be with them.


    No... can''t go! Xu Yangyi''s mind is buzzing, and his bones seem to be broken. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated, even the desire talisman can''t be suppressed. He clenched his teeth, devoured the desire and started the talisman at the same time, in exchange for a little Qingming. After a big drink, he thrust the point of the gun into the other side''s chest.


    Brush... Thunder light ten thousand ways, as if opened the thunder hell, ten thousand thunder ran to the void

 Chapter 1552

    WOW! His eyes were red with blood, and the blood from his pores almost dyed him into a bloody man, but he did not scruple, but stared at him.


    There, Thor''s body has become countless pieces, pieces flying, but there is nothing in it.


    Escaped


    Damn it... Xu Yang Yiqiang has been suppressing his body for a long time... He has not experienced such severe pain for a long time. Swallowing talisman can swallow all the discomfort. He is like a fighting machine, but now his wound has broken through the boundary of swallowing talisman.


    The appearance is still very complete, but the terrible thing is that the basic chain of his "human" has begun to break.


    "Two shots..." he gritted his teeth and reluctantly stood up: "as I thought... I can''t sustain this battle for a long time. The two guns didn''t win or lose... It must be me who died! "


    How hard it is!


    Any monk, who would not worry about his situation? Who won''t be worried? What if a stab goes awry? The next shot must be more restrained. What if two shots fail?


    But he didn''t think about all these. Desire talisman dominates all desires. There is only one thought left for him now.


    That''s the belief in winning.


    "You think... It''s an accident?" A magnificent voice came from the front, a little thunder shining in the void, very introverted, not arrogant at all.


    "No, in the presence of God, there is no accident. God has already calculated that you can''t kill me with this blow. "


    "But I didn''t expect that... You didn''t even have a little fear and a little uneasiness. You really shot me. Do you know... Your body can afford two more shots at most? "


    "In the face of the God killing gun, I was really too reluctant..."


    In the lotus flower, an old man with a thin face, a fairyland, and a white robe came out in the thunder.


    Ordinary people are tall... Raytheon''s body is getting smaller and smaller, and now it is shorter than Xu Yangyi.


    However, the pressure of his body is more concise, and the smaller his body is, the easier it is to dodge in the scope of killing.


    "Nine days should be the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty to popularize Tianzun." As soon as he opened his mouth, the golden Kingdom shook the nine sky god thunder: "since ancient times, except for my mother and my other brothers, you are the first ordinary man to see me in this form. Most people can do nothing when they see the stone Buddha. "


    "This is..." at the moment when he appeared, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. After the obscurity, he was excited, just like the sun after the storm.


    Raytheon didn''t pay any attention to him, and said lightly: "well, be lucky... And then go to die."


    Half drunk the last word fell, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes no white pupil, only a thunder. With the eyes open and close, ten thousand bright lights suddenly light up in the kingdom of God. Then, the body shape suddenly turns into a ray of thunder and rushes towards Xu Yang Yi.


    It turned out to be physical training.


    He even chose the most unsophisticated, the most hard strength of the positive tactics.


    In the middle of the rush, the long sleeve swung slightly, and Thor''s spear reappeared in his hand and condensed into a long sword. However, Xu Yangyi seemed to wake up from a dream. His body was short, and he avoided the sword dangerously. Then the fish intestines fire the sky, and the two swords fire with a loud noise.


    A circle of bluish white light with lightning suddenly burst into the void, and Xu Yangyi''s void suddenly cracked into cobwebs. However, at the same time, the Thunder God''s body flashed. Xu Yangyi''s retina didn''t catch it at all. He only felt a pain in his back shoulder. The point of a thunder sword had penetrated into the armor and penetrated into the flesh!


    "Shit!" Even he can''t help roaring at the moment. It''s too painful. Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning come into his body. Fortunately, it hit his left shoulder. At the moment, the wound is fast black. It''s a sign that muscles and blood are evaporating by lightning! Fortunately... Raytheon is now born equal to pull down the holy realm, otherwise the slightest current, he is doomed to be looted.


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight with God?" Thunder God''s voice is not happy. In the voice of words, the wound is light. Ordinary people must look at the wound first at this moment. But Xu Yangyi engulfed the talisman, closed all the pain, clenched his teeth with a backhand sword.


    Come on.


    But see a dark light and shadow across the sky. However, there is nothing. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his figure disappeared into the void without hesitation.


    Walk in the void.


    The next second, the sword of thunder fell straight on where he was, inserted into the void, and suddenly the endless Silver Snake swept the ground. The figure of Thor walked out of the void slowly and said calmly: "the divine consciousness can''t capture... Is this the divine quality of him?"


    "But... How long can you hold on to being a mortal?""Not more than 30 seconds."


    In nothingness, Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth, pressed his shoulder and trembled to swallow a pill. The muscle under the palm seems to be completely necrotic, and the gene talisman inside has been in a dark state. He didn''t care, but he was staring at Thor.


    Actually... Here!


    In the face of Raytheon, the opponent just shows his real body, he starts the infinite truth. Yes, Thor''s power is close to God, without any flaw, but... Who can guarantee never?


    However, he never thought that the infinite truth analyzed the universe talisman. Instead of seeing the hand of Thor, he saw something different.


    Blue.


    What I saw in the bug of will prison at the beginning... The talisman that Haotian made up for the lack, the blue that Haotian made up for!


    This piece of cyan is very light, but it really exists in Thor''s body. In other words... Once Thor is defeated, this infinite program is likely to be broken!


    Only 20 seconds... He clenched his fist hard. He could only walk in the void for 20 seconds. He had to figure out why.


    "Cyan is not strong. It''s different from what I saw at that time. It should represent that it may have something to do with something. And the relationship is very deep! It''s not the wa emperor. The wa emperor is the real sleeping Javert. Then... The most relevant part of the "memory" of Raytheon is... "


    His eyes flashed: "their brother!"


    "Fish intestines know that! Even if breaking Thor can''t wake up wa Huang completely, killing his brother will wake up wa Huang! This... Is the only bug in this "program"! Even wa Huang doesn''t know! "


    Thinking has been running to the top speed, which only strengthened his confidence to defeat Thor, but the key point is... How to defeat?


    Even if the two enter the arena of 1v1, Thor is also powerful almost beyond the peak. The sudden appearance and disappearance just now is the space conversion and time erasure after mastering the rules!


    Although the rules could not be used as before, the other side had countless years of deliberation and showed two supreme principles in the respect. And that''s just one of the cards.


    Click... At this moment, there is a slight second hand sound in the nothingness, which is a sign of the end of the void walk. Five seconds down.


    How do you do it?


    Four seconds, three seconds... Two seconds. At the last second, he resolutely launched the gun of killing gods.


    The blood red Nebula once again lingers around. Ten meters around, it turns into a forbidden area of hell. Dark eyes are closed tightly, as if waiting for the moment when God''s blood is stained.


    "Yes..." he took a deep breath: "now is not how to defeat..."


    "I can''t drag it down!"


    "This double-edged sword, if I get hurt again, it will kill me next time."


    "Then... Give it all your strength and give it a shot!"


    Kalalala... Nothingness dissipated, his figure became hazy, his body squatted slightly, and at the moment of disappearance, he rushed forward at full speed.


    The transparent wings of the insect flapped suddenly, and the gun of killing gods pulled out a blood red crack in the air again, and the cry of the gods rang through my ears. Everything is clear. Each other''s eyes and he to the same, if the sword.


    Boom! The tide of blood is all over the world, breaking through the blue and the dark. The gun of killing God shows its power. A red channel connects each other. Thor suddenly feels an unavoidable breath and locks his heart.


    And the feeling is more clear, is the other party''s complete explosion of intention to kill. It''s like condensing all the will to this point, this shot.


    "Do you want to win with one blow?" His pupils suddenly sharpened. This is the wisest choice. He won''t last long... There are so few people who kill gods in history. How ever did he have his name?


    But it was this wisdom that made him feel an insult.


    An insult to the gods.


    How brave... In the face of the gods, I don''t think about it. I want to win with one blow?!


    "As you wish." The blood channel seems to connect the souls of both sides, which can''t be avoided. The edge of Longinus makes his heart almost stop beating even if he is so far away. Then, with a loud drink, countless whirlpools suddenly appeared behind him. A handful of thunder magic weapon roared to show his true face, storming toward Xu Yang Yi.


    Soul hunting!


    Xu Yangyi''s thinking has been running to the highest speed, countless decisions emerge, and he quickly vetoed them. Compared with the handling of details and the mastery of magic power, he can''t defeat the other side. In this case, what else should he consider?


    Then... Use the simplest way to exchange life for life!The ultimate tactics of mortals is also the biggest card to deal with the gods.


    Bet your life!


    Brush... The endless magic weapons enter the long river of soul hunting, and immediately slow down. However, at this moment, these magic weapons turn into Thunderbirds all over the sky, suddenly break away from the golden river, fly in the void, and then turn into thunder and sword rain, and rush down madly.


    Create, create again!


    Pieces of sword rain pierce Xu Yangyi''s aura of body protection, and the knife cuts into his body like tofu, which makes his viscera, bones and blood boil. The muscles are paralyzed inch by inch. However, his eyes red, roar, as if to shout out all his spirit, did not stop, but faster!


    In the chest, the swallowing desire talisman revolves, depressing all negative emotions and body reactions. Never had... Never had he opened the talisman of devouring desire at the same time, completely. At the moment, he completely gave his body and mind to the divine.


    This is a realm that has never been experienced

 Chapter 1553

    Once upon a time, he still had concerns, and rarely suppressed his physical injury. Pain is not a bad thing, it reminds you that you are still alive. He will take a step for himself, in order to prevent the body from going over the burden of complete destruction. He won''t do it.


    But now, he did.


    It''s a blank.


    Both the body and the mind. As if back to the state of birth, only simple to the extreme idea, that is... Kill each other.


    Even a trace of mischief are not, eyes, only the figure of the other side. This eye is like eternity.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. However, there was no speech, no pause, only a forward step, and the tip of the gun never deviated.


    "Ah..." tens of meters away, the Thor took a deep breath, holding his hands. The thunder sword running through Xu Yangyi''s body turned into thunder chain.


    The power of law!


    This is not any other law, but his origin, the foundation of his becoming a God, the law of thunder origin. You can use some anyway.


    Karala! The chain runs through Xu Yangyi''s whole body, and his armor is smashed. However, at the same time, his whole body suddenly jumped up and rushed into the air with black smoke.


    The lonely Eagle spreads its wings in the thunder sea.


    On his right hand, Longinus opened his eyes and looked directly at Thor, with an expectation of death. Among the traces brought by the long gun, the legendary pictures are like dreams and virtual shadows. A woman holding a long gun stabs the father''s forehead. A man in gold armor inserts a spear into a woman''s heart


    All the stabbed people are crying bitterly. Even Javert can''t keep his dignity when he dies in pain. These pictures made his body and mind tremble, at the same time, he felt a burning feeling from the shop.


    This kind of feeling is very far away, very strange, he once had. But it''s not the time to think about it at all. At this moment, Thor is thinking about it. His long life and endless combat experience have given him incomparably deep strength, and also given him... Foresight.


    This is not a derogatory term, but thinking too much, considering countless results, his brain is like a shining talisman, faster than Xu Yangyi to deal with everything, synchronized with vision. What''s behind this shot? This shot, the other side so straightforward stab? This shot... You want to meet it? You want to hide? How to hide?


    However, he ignored, or he forgot.


    The beginning of a mortal.


    That is fearless, newborn calf, in the face of the gods dare to say no, simple to the extreme, but the beginning of all things... Malicious.


    He only knew that now he had to face this shot with the best way and the best choice.


    We can''t say wrong, we can only say that as Javert, he is too young. Even just standing on the threshold, did not step in.


    "World arbitration!" With a roar, all the chains lifted Xu Yangyi up in the air. There was a lot of thunder and light. The world was changing, and a huge guillotine appeared in the world. Xu Yangyi is in the middle. At the same time, the gun of Longinus came out.


    Boom! If there is a flash of blood, the whole kingdom of God will be darkened.


    Poof!


    Fast... Too fast, no change, no backhand, this shot... Actually nailed Thor to the void.


    "This..." Raytheon looked at his body dully, how could it be... How could it be so fast? Even his demigod''s eyes did not follow the speed of the spear of killing gods.


    However, the thoughts in his mind belong to his thoughts, but his body spreads countless black threads from his heart.


    They are like the clouds of death, quickly crawling over his chest... Brain... Limbs... Then, in all directions, a dark country of death suddenly spread, countless closed black eyes slowly opened. With joy, with joy, with fear that made him tremble. From the pupil spread out a killed Ya Wei virtual shadow, Wan daoyouling sway to him.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... If it was really so fast, wouldn''t the other party have been able to throw it out long ago?" He suddenly came back to his senses and roared with all his senses. All the illusions around him were shattered. He was surprised to find that


    Xu Yangyi is no longer in the world.


    And Longinus... Became a red lightning, five meters away from him!


    No stab


    For a moment, even Thor felt his heart cold. A long lost, weak voice roared in his soul: I don''t want to die!That is too long, weak own memory.


    "Ha..." thunder''s body fluctuated. His eyes followed the long gun. He suddenly raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha..."


    "Longinus... In the hands of mole ants, it''s just a child dancing a big axe!"


    "Disappeared? This shot condenses all your wills. If you fail, backfire is enough to turn you into the dust of the universe! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Two seconds later, he lowered his head and said, "how can you just die like this?"


    "At least we should leave a little bit for our God as a specimen to warn future generations..."


    Before he had finished, his voice stopped abruptly.


    In the afterglow of the pupil, just behind him, a little golden light, like a dragon flying in the sky, rolled the gun body of Longinus.


    Soul hunting.


    Close... Too close... Just like... The other side is less than 10 meters behind him


    His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were shocked and unbelievable, and he quickly turned back. However, there was only a sharp "Pooh Pooh". The next second, a blood red spear point has broken through his chest.


    Dead silence.


    The body full of thunder trembled slightly on the tip of the gun, with its mouth wide open, head high and staring at the sky. Silent light sound, a Black Mist erupted from his wound, a warm human body thump against his back.


    It was Xu Yangyi''s body that could no longer support a point, and even passed out.


    "Ha..." Raytheon''s mouth trembled, his hand was raised like the wind, and he held the tip of the gun tightly, as if he was still immersed in the illusion just now. It was not until I felt the black fog, felt the will and power of the whole body dissipate quickly, felt the call of death, that I spewed out a few words from my mouth: "true... Deception?"


    "You... Have been to the devil''s oven... And received gifts from the cosmic artifact..."


    Come on! He pulled out the tip of the gun, and suddenly, the endless light burst from the wound.


    It''s really just a shot


    It''s really just an ordinary shot


    There is no backhand, only indomitable, advance without retreat.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" He roared up in the sky. At this moment, he was magnificent, like the most dazzling gemstone in the universe, and like the brilliance of igniting a supernova. The black fog as like as two peas of death, and the same as he had seen before.


    Countless eyes open, as if to meet his new partner, the same pity, the same joy, the same... Can''t wait. There are also the same virtual spirits flying out of the pupils. According to the legend, many Yawei souls, who died under the gun of killing gods, surround him, lead him and pull him into the endless abyss.


    "You..." he turned around with all his strength. The thunder on his face was shaking, unwilling and unbelievable. With his last strength, he burned Xu Yangyi''s unconscious figure: "you..."


    "Humble body, ordinary fetus!"


    He saw each other.


    The other side should be dead. The whole body is burnt black, the flesh and blood, the skeleton all as if does not exist. He doesn''t feel the other person''s consciousness. I can''t see it''s a person. But it was this mole ant... Who replaced the supreme one with his humble life!


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when the last word falls, his divine body suddenly burns up and becomes countless talismans floating in the air. His way, his divine personality, his divine fire and everything else will be annihilated. At last, only a broken green leaf fluttered and fell.


    At the same time, the world of great contention suddenly shook.


    Ka la la la... It seems that the world is collapsing. Liu Mianfeng is crying and people look around in surprise. With a roar, Noah''s Ark suddenly set off a torrential tide around, countless sea fish jumped into the air, and then hit back to the sea.


    "What''s going on?" A venerable Saint exclaimed, "the Earth Dragon turns over?"


    No one answered, everyone felt very uneasy, the fish in the yellow spring can be described as strange, there are long wings, there are tens of thousands of meters, there are people face fish body, like crazy, forming a fountain of fish and the sea. It''s spectacular.


    Liu Mianfeng stares at the sea and takes a breath after a few seconds. Before he could speak, several voices around him screamed out: "what the hell is this?"¡° The world... The world is collapsing!? The world of great strife is collapsing¡° How can it be... My family of Zhu, who has been reading history books for thousands of years, has never heard of such a situation. "¡° So... How do you explain now? "


    Liu Mianfeng didn''t open his mouth. He rushed to the outside and stared at the end of the world. There... All the fish leaping to the surface quietly turned into infinite talismans and flew into the air. Even the tides of the sky and the sea began to turn into talismans.It''s like... It''s like a dream, and the master of the dream... Is waking up.


    "The world is collapsing... It is collapsing!" He suddenly turned his head and yelled at everyone: "at once... And Taichu! At all costs


    Hum... All of a sudden, boundless waves are rippling in the void, and the magnificent female voice appears again: "monk rushes to thunder, which coincides with the way of heaven, and correctly solves the second level of" Thor. " However, the injury was serious. The three leagues immediately withdrew from the world of great struggle... "


    Liu Mianfeng Leng, the other side of the world to cry on the people also Leng, and then, two people suddenly look up and laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Mianfeng laughs wildly. Xu Yangyi is the biggest enemy in the world of great struggle. He absolutely doesn''t want to fight with the other side. Now... The other party is dead?


    Dead!


    God help me!


    "Give me orders!" His eyes turned red and he looked at Taichu: "run through them... This time after the five kings and two queens, who else would you give up?"


    However, before the order was given, the magnificent female voice suddenly stopped. It seems that they have said something, but no one can hear it clearly, because... A slight sound... No, it sounds violent to them, just like the roar of heaven and earth... The sound of breathing, from every corner of the world, with the collapse of the world, conveys to everyone''s heart.


    It''s like... Someone''s sleeping.


    Wa Huang, wake up

 Chapter 1554

    There are three worlds, and the teams in each world have different performances.


    Just as Liu Mianfeng and the people on the ground were overjoyed and roaring up to the sky, Noah''s ark, where the alliance of three sects was located, was dead.


    No one spoke, silent as death. I don''t know how long later, Tu Su Fang Rong with a nervous smile on his face pointed to the sky and asked Wang lawless next to him: "I... Heard wrong?"


    Wang Bufa''s eyes were all red. He was biting his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "you... Didn''t hear me wrong..."


    "Why do you lie to me?" Tu Su Fangrong laughs, but it''s more ugly than crying: "how can it be... That''s benlei... The first super saint who is close to 300 million in history! Even if millions of light years are unprecedented... He, how could he... "


    Said behind, his canthus are shaking, suddenly covered his eyes, hoarse way: "how can die..."


    Finally, a little waves sprang up in this silent array, and then it grew bigger and louder. A few seconds later, a huge tide burst forth, Countless blood red eyes look closely at all saints, as if to distinguish whether they are joking from their expressions!


    "How can it be!"¡° The Lord... How could the Lord die? "¡° That''s the super friar of 300 million souls! He, he''s going to face Thor in the end, isn''t he? How can you die in the hands of an unknown monster¡° Impossible... Impossible! I got it wrong. I must have heard wrong¡° You tell me, did I hear you wrong? "


    Choking, wailing, screaming from the repressed throat made the deck look like a shrine. All of them almost went crazy and pressed the heavy treasure of thunder. In the first level, their strength was well preserved. In the second level, they even killed the ten thousand snake hall! Step by step, from the dim hope to the throne is only one step away, benlei... Actually so dead?!


    It''s all over. They don''t know who they''re going to face. The whole clan will suffer a setback. At the moment, they just feel that their goals in life have collapsed, and many people even beat the ground and burst into tears.


    "Heaven has no eyes! Heaven has no eyes An old Yuanying burst into tears: "I have been living here for three thousand years... I am defeated today! I''m ashamed to be the Grand Master of liedai! "


    An old woman was also out of her wits, standing on the deck, like a robot, muttering hoarsely: "300 million... Must be one of the great saints in the future... Otherwise, how could we fight against this paper''s weakest Ben Lei... He... He died in the second level?"


    "There are two more, only the last two! Why is that? "


    Mei TA Xue was stunned. She heard the master say that the flying thunder and the Lingbo fairy had such a high vision that she never praised them too much. However, only for this man, we used the eight words "unprecedented, no one after".


    Three hundred million spirit, she is also the heart of admiration. Who doesn''t admire the strong? Now everything is just like a dream.


    She sipped her mouth gently, and a nun nearby whispered, "Your Majesty, shall we... Go back to life?"


    Mei TA Xue didn''t answer. Instead, she opened her mouth to spit out a golden palace lantern and squeezed out a mysterious formula. Soon, on each side of the palace lantern, lines of words were reflected. She looked at them carefully, but after a few seconds, her eyes flashed: "strange..."


    "Ten halls of hell... Without his soul..."


    "A monk like him, even if he still has a trace of divine consciousness, will strive to escape from the heaven under Yama. Now that the divine consciousness has not arrived, where has he... Gone? "


    On the other side, the team of true knowers. Alfa also opened his mouth and shook his head in surprise: "how could..."


    "A mere Thor... Even the first pillar of desire failed to kill him. How could he die in the hands of Thor?"


    "Pay attention to your words." Miravor squinted and said, "a mere Thor? It''s a demigod, a quasi Javert. Javert in the universe is at most 10000, but has the life of Ganges sand. Even if it is quasi Javert, it will be no more than 100000¡® Just a little bit? " It''s just enough to annihilate us hundreds of millions of times! "


    "Many planes are too empty to know anything. According to the statistics of the sanctuary of true knowledge, the lower boundary accounts for 80% of the universe, the upper boundary only accounts for 19%, and the remaining 1% is the quasi fairyland. You''re just not suitable. " Nivia slowly interrupted them, fingers desperately cutting, a few seconds later longan opened: "strange..."


    "Just now, there was no powerful soul entering the underworld... He didn''t die?"


    Cassioseya frowned: "the voice just now should come from the master of the will prison... She was judged to have died. If not... Where can he go? "


    Hum... At this moment, everyone''s voice stopped.


    At this moment, the monks stopped crying and looked around in astonishment. Neville gasped, her scales bristled, her heart covered, and half knelt tremblingly on the deck.Wings crawling, tap touching the ground. The other great sages took a look and immediately understood what they were doing. They knelt down like crazy.


    The next second, the void a slight shock, with a burst of light breathing sound, as if sleeping. The world is humming and fluctuating. At the same time, a vast divine power, like the air around us, suddenly and naturally appears around everyone.


    Ethereal and distant, great and profound. Almost at the moment when the pressure of spirit appeared, everyone on the ship had no resistance at all. With a soft leg, they all knelt down.


    "This... What''s this..." a middle-aged patriarch''s hand trembled like an electric shock, his vest was cold, as if he was standing alone in front of the mountain in the night, and as if he were a boat on the sea. The desolate and remote magnificence almost made him scream.


    No one dares to fight the sound of the horse. Everyone is waiting for the arrangement of this existence. However, there are no arrangements.


    Only one after another, slight breathing sound, and these breathing sounds seem to be a little short, even heard an uncomfortable "mmm..." of somniloquy.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, this scene is like a freeze frame. Thirty minutes later, nivia stood up first, her eyes burning like fire. And as he stood up, all the great sages stood up. The eyes of the four people all turned to see the extreme excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "The prison of the will is broken by the force of the unknown!" Milavo trembled with excitement: "this God has been stimulated and is slowly waking up. Her divine power has begun to vent, which shows that... There is a crack in the prison of will! "


    Cassioseya was equally excited and could not help herself. Her voice almost growled: "unique opportunity! Once there is a crack in the prison of will, everything behind it will change! First, it is likely that it will not follow the original myth! Second, as long as we find the origin of the divine power''s catharsis, we can see the divine body of Yawei with our own eyes! Seeing the so-called prison of the will, no one has seen the inside


    Alfa''s voice was like a cat: "ah... And... From the core of the construction of the prison of the will, we can analyze some characteristics of the wa emperor and the Yawei of the construction of the prison. This is something that has never been seen in any literature!"


    Almost without hesitation, nivia''s pupils immediately turned into golden needles. Other people don''t understand, but familiar people can feel that its whole body muscles have shrunk, which is the performance of extreme excitement.


    "We''ve been waiting so long... It''s time to take some interest..." he raised his wings and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. "Call on all the convicts... Tell them... The gods are calling! The holy fire of true knowledge should light this starry sky


    "Go


    "And they?" Milavo took a look at the friars who were still kneeling in the same place. Nivia said faintly, "apart from the fact that Yi is really worthy of our respect, are these aborigines? It''s just an ant colony. "


    "Why do intelligent creatures care about the view of ant colony?"


    "Since Yi can''t come now, what obligation do we have to help them? Moreover, if Yi didn''t die, he would go to wa Huang''s place at last. Why can''t we go one step ahead of time? "


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    At the same time, Liu Mianfeng blinked his eyes and raised his head in fear.


    The pressure of spirit is still there, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. They seem to live under the eyes of the gods. But... Is this God... Asleep?


    Even if God, also can''t stop him ascend five king two empress ambition!


    Once he can''t make it to the top of the five kings, when these things break out, it''s time for him to break into pieces! Which one of you Hailong Palace''s fingers may be able to clean up the door in person!


    "No one can stop me..." he scratched the deck hard. His sharp nails drew claw marks on it. He gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice: "the whole army will attack... Follow my orders! Within an hour, the battle must end! "


    "Benlei is dead... He is dead! I don''t know which wretch died in his hands. There''s no better situation than this! "


    "If you don''t take it from heaven, you''re to blame! If you don''t want to be the next thunderbolt, please put the flag of nihilistic Mahayana on the throne for the Buddha


    A friar got up, followed by the second, followed by the third, the tenth, the hundred... More than ten minutes later, all the friars belonging to nihilistic Mahayana stood up together, banners were angry, and looked at the Taichu army with a sense of killing.


    One step away from the throne!


    "Kill!" With the sound of the trumpet sounded again, the armies of both sides, people and Taichu, like the tide hitting the rocks, were hanged madly together.On the other hand, the ground cry on the people finally apprehensive occupied up.


    For a moment, he felt that his soul would be annihilated.


    "It''s terrible... Is this the way of heaven in the Seven Realms?" He looked around with a lingering fear. He was about to turn around when he suddenly froze.


    One hand, pale hand, with a black robe on his wrist, touched his back like death.


    Too empty!


    He was shaking all over. His teeth were shaking. What''s the matter? How can there be too much emptiness? Can''t Taixu enter the world of great struggle? Why is he here? Who is this

 Chapter 1555

    Too many emotions turn into rivers of fear. Behind the voice is very hoarse, with a kind of demagogic power: "introduce yourself."


    "Sun shining wolf, pigfeirit. It doesn''t matter. You probably haven''t heard my name. Ah... I''m not saying there''s no chance to hear. It''s not qualified. " The voice behind him was very soft, as soothing as a piano piece: "throughout your seven realms, there is only one body who is qualified for this. I''m sorry that''s not you. "


    It''s so terrible that he has never seen Taixu, but the feeling of Taixu behind him is totally different!


    It''s like... There''s a hell behind you. A demon was whispering to him.


    "Why do you sweat?" The pale hand touched his cheek: "is it because of fear?"


    "No, because it doesn''t work, you just need to accept it. May I borrow something for you? "


    Extreme fear, the feeling of hell, made people cry speechless. He opened his mouth several times, but it was a whimper.


    "Spare my life..."


    The person behind seemed to sigh softly: "if you don''t answer, that means acquiescence. Don''t worry, there is no pain... "


    The next second, the ground cry on the pupil suddenly shrink, suddenly looked up at the stars. Eyes are full of confusion and unwilling.


    Why


    Why!!


    Why does the way of heaven treat me like this!


    My life should be crape myrtle... I got the talisman... I entered the second level of the world of great struggle! And it''s empty!


    The biggest opponent, benlei, is dead. The dog''s luck perfectly opens the first and second level. Benlei, who does not know how many benefits he has gained, is dead! Another opponent died by the way! The throne is only one step away from you. Why do you meet this kind of thing!


    In the heart of countless roars, his pupil lax. From behind him, countless green lights poured into his seven orifices, and then his whole body burst out the flames of hell. Turn into a fireman, whistling all over the room.


    Boom!!


    The fire broke out completely. Strangely, his hair and clothes were not damaged at all. He put on a ferocious posture and breathed gifts from hell. Like crying, like talking, the sound of ten thousand demons crying resounded through the space, and for more than ten minutes, he fell to the ground with a thump.


    Gasping and slowly raising his head.


    The man is still that man, but the momentum is totally different. At this moment, I cry as if I were a monster in the Ganges.


    "The weak body is far worse than the thunder." He clenched his fist and frowned slightly: "how can your strength be so weak as the holder of Godhead?"


    "The canary in the cage, if you don''t walk out of the illusory Seven Realms, you will never fly high. But... Now you don''t have to fly high. I let you go straight to the finish line. You should thank me. "


    He stroked his robe gracefully and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he said hoarsely: "it''s so fast..."


    "Haotian left a defect in that year? You found it? Your experience... Can be called the first among the same generation of monks. Even the fairies and dragons, who are among the best in modern times, will not surpass you. Not only found, but also broke... "


    "The defect of will imprisonment has been broken, and the emperor wa has been stimulated in deep sleep... You are not dead, so... You should come to the emperor wa soon..."


    "After all, this" procedure "has been completely out of order because of the awakening of Wa Huang, Everything below is unpredictable... "


    His voice gradually disappeared and became a thick fog.


    In the tripartite world, the response is different. There are only two of the five emperor stars who are destined to be crape myrtle. But no one knows, in the golden kingdom. A charred body moved abruptly.


    He didn''t know how long he had stopped here, as if he was condensing. I''m accumulating strength. Two hours later, the corpse, which had no aura or signs of life, suddenly trembled.


    Ka... A slight voice rang out on his body, and a crack appeared on the tianlinggai. Then, there were more and more cracks. A moment later, his body seemed to be about to break porcelain, and a stream of cyan brilliance shot out from the crack.


    Guanghua is becoming more and more prosperous. Twenty minutes later, with the continuous sound of cards, Qingguang finally broke through the blackened shell and turned into a... Huge Qinglian!


    A single stem leads to green, double shadow shares profits. The petals of the lotus flower lay on top of each other, wrapping the corpse. I don''t know how long it took to open it. And a naked figure appeared in it.His skin is porcelain white, his lips are bright red, his eyebrows are like swords, and his black hair is like ink!


    He sat on the lotus terrace and could only see from his slightly undulating body that he was a living man. It was about an hour before he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead?" He looked at his hands in amazement. They were as white as if they had been bathed in milk since birth. I remember the last picture in my mind.


    When he rushed to Thor, he used his real deception. At this time, his real body entered the void and came to the back of Thor. At the same time, with the soul hunting around Thor, stabbed a fatal blow!


    When he stabbed the spear into Thor''s body, a kind of pain that tore his whole body spread wildly. It was a pain that had never been experienced and could not be erased by swallowing talismans. It directly destroyed nerves. At the same time, Thor''s body with incalculable terror, along the tip of the gun into his body.


    He felt the bones shatter, he felt the flesh turn to ash, and finally, he didn''t know anything.


    "This is... Lotus reincarnation?" He looked around liantai, and finally understood what it was: "Xiaoqing''s forbidden technique is still there?"


    "It should be a magic power engraved on the soul. As long as I don''t change the" inside ", it won''t disappear. However, I will soon reach the realm of emptiness. It''s not known if this secret technique will still be useful. "


    He stood up, was about to find a suit of clothes from the storage ring, and suddenly looked at his body in doubt.


    Muscles are muscles, chest muscles, abdominal muscles... Biceps in hand, but... Too white. The birds turn into big white radishes like they''ve never used them. There''s no hair left.


    Although I haven''t used it very much


    This is a typical face attack!


    Draw out a light curtain, he contrasted, face a black cloud. This skin... I''m afraid most women will be jealous after seeing it... The scar on their body is completely healed. But


    It doesn''t match the image of Laozi!


    The corners of his mouth cramped to close the light curtain and touched his cheek. If there was any regret, it was that after he came to the Seven Realms, the mask that had been put on his face was gone, and he was completely destroyed by the thunder. Now it''s his true face.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as he ascends Taixu, he doesn''t intend to stay in the seven realms. There are countless wonderful things outside. Taixu is qualified to roam the galaxy. Most planes in the universe have never even heard of Taixu. And... The earth is waiting for him.


    On his head, there is only Guanghan holy palace, not old holy mountain. Since he has chosen to stand in Guanghan palace, may he break his arm when the other party is facing the situation of not old holy mountain crowding out living space?


    Even if you know he''s from the no return world, so what? Not really. You can go to tiragondes.


    His mind was full of confusion. At this moment, his eyes flashed and fell on one thing.


    It was a fragment of green leaves


    In memory, Haotian used to make up for the "patch" of the will prison


    "It''s you He reached out and the green leaves flew into his hands. Just started, a feeling of standing in the center of the universe came into being leisurely. There are swarms of talismans in all directions, condensing around him into a spinning galaxy. And... This feeling, he is very familiar with!


    Where did you feel it?


    Gently rubbing his chin, a little stubble and too smooth feel make him very unaccustomed, never forget, quickly start up. After a full five minutes, he said with emotion: "Saro double trees..."


    "It''s the leaves of the Saro tree."


    "At the beginning, in kaiyunjie, the great monk said that there were only four Saro twin trees in the universe, and this leaf came from one of them."


    Suddenly, the green leaves in his hand moved slowly. Then, straight to a place. At the same time, he felt an attraction. That''s the attraction of the same kind of material. And similar substances


    "The other half of the bug..." he licked his lips, and his breath was too short. The whole two levels of fight, finally let him find the program bug! Can sense that... The distance is not far!


    Break it, WA Huang will wake up completely!


    At that time, it was also the time when he became Taixu and negotiated with the two javerts to get back Ziqi''s soul!


    If all goes well.


    But!


    This is initiative!


    The initiative is now quietly in his hands! He can choose to wake up wa Huang at any time! Even for Mamen who doesn''t know where, it''s a huge threat!When you are ready for everything, you can do it with your mind but not with your heart. You can wake up wa Huang when you are in danger.


    Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand. Now, he finally grasped the Golden Phoenix.


    "Ziqi..." he held the leaves in his hand and flew to the direction of the leaves.


    "Wait for me."


    After the rebirth, the glory talisman can be used again. It can travel thousands of miles in a second at sub light speed. In the blink of an eye, a huge light door appeared in front of him.


    Without hesitation step into, but in front of a flower, he actually appeared in the choice between!


    And... He''s not the only one here.


    "Here you are." Hoarse voice sounded, very strange, as if not used to "human" voice organs, each other''s body wrapped in a black robe. Not looking at him, but looking at the wheel.


    Xu Yang Yi looks at the other side warily, after a few seconds, conceals the killing intention in his eyes: "Yao Sun Demon wolf?"


    The black robed monk slowly lifted up the black robe, and his face, which belonged to the weeping master, appeared: "the awakening of Wa emperor is imminent, even if I walk here in my incarnation, I will attract attention. Her divine sense has begun to be alert and unstable. For convenience, I borrowed something from this man


    Xu Yangyi''s cold eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    "No hurry." Yaori wolf licked his lips deeply: "I''m afraid you are not familiar with this thing... But it has a name you must have heard of. I didn''t expect to be here... "


    "What?" Xu Yangyi asked casually. In my mind, I was thinking about how to deal with it.


    His look, Yao day demon wolf panoramic view, smile incomparably mysterious, turned to look at Xu Yangyi, word by word: "Feng, God, bang."

 Chapter 1556

    Ah, ah, ah! I forgot to update today! sorry!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Card


    In a flash, all of Xu Yangyi''s thoughts were broken.


    The list of gods... The famous list of gods? The list of gods of heaven and earth?


    Is... This space?


    "Not this space." "It''s just him," said the wolf


    It''s the stone tablet!


    "This... Is the list of gods?" Xu Yangyi was shocked. The stone tablet is similar to the brocade and silk with the same imperial edict in my impression.


    "Don''t be limited to memories and" what you hear and know. "Who told you that the list of gods is a book?" Yao sun devil wolf said with a smile: "you can try, any of you, can only face one side of it forever, you can''t see its back all your life."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at each other and flew away. Around the stone wheel stele for several times, indeed... I didn''t find it before, but now I find that he really can''t see the back!


    He moves. I don''t know whether it''s stone or space. Facing him is always positive.


    Close his eyes, he deeply recalled the legend of Fengshenbang. For a long time, an extremely obscure text appeared in his mind.


    "After the battle of Fengshen, the list of Fengshen was held by Haotian God." He murmured, suddenly stopped, suddenly opened his eyes: "this is..."


    "Ah... As smart as you are, I really thought of it... Let me make a proposal. As long as you agree to be attached to Lord Mamen, he will not only promote you to an unimaginable level, but also help you through this crisis. I''ll give back your friend''s soul, too... "


    "I never trade with demons." Without waiting for him to finish, Xu Yangyi spoke coldly.


    "It''s ironic for you to come back from tiragondes." With a smile, Jie said, "if you want to see the back of the list of gods, only gods can, because... This is also an artifact. It''s also an artifact made by the early generation of Javert. Only when we are both gods can we see what God has written. "


    Brush Lala... Around the stone wheel stele, several mirrors appear in the air. After folding layer upon layer, they finally gather in front of Mamen to form a transparent light curtain. Lines of ancient prose clearly appeared on it.


    Xu Yangyi immediately looked at the past, but after a few eyes, his face was livid.


    I can''t understand


    He didn''t even know a foreign language very well. Ancient Chinese is just a fantasy.


    At this moment, a cold killing idea appeared beside him, and said in a cold voice, "this is the ancient seal script."


    Fish intestines don''t know when they have appeared. With a slight move, the body flies into the hands of the spirit body, and the black long sword points to the throat of the yaori devil Wolf: "who are you?"


    "You make people feel... More demonic than demons... It''s a sin in sin... I''ve never felt such a terrible evil spirit."


    Before waiting for his action, Xu Yangyi pressed his hand and shook his head quietly. The lips moved.


    Fish intestines eyes suddenly a tight, just the other side said two words, silent. But he did.


    Mamen


    These two words almost shook his spirit.


    Mamen... What kind of existence is that? One of the seven princes of hell, one of the early javerts, one of the javerts who survived two twilight of gods! Regardless of history, legend, are still above the wa emperor! The group of old monsters called "the oldest"!


    Lord of greed.


    It is called "Lord".


    His eyes slightly fluctuated to see Xu Yangyi, conveying a meaning: is it really it? Is that Mamen?


    Xu Yangyi nodded solemnly.


    This is the real God under the seat of all ants, than the presence of Thor countless times, the real God of the universe!


    Yaori demon wolf didn''t like it at all. He pointed to the light curtain: "Fengshen list can answer many of your questions. Come on, Qiling, read it to your master."


    Fish intestines gritted their teeth and nodded, and this monster fight, even if in front of the incarnation, but as long as you think of it, let him spirit wave.


    "The list of gods is divided into four heavenly kings, four great marshals and five main gods. Welcome auspicious Na Fu, pursue to flee to capture dead four is God. Sun straight stars, Beidou five gas water virtue star king. With the nine Yao star officials of doubu, Tiangang and Disha, there are 365 true gods. They are... "


    Read on line by line, the three mountains and five mountains are the gods, the thunder department is the twenty-four Dharma protectors, the fire department is the five gods, the five stars are the gods of auspicious Yao and evil spirits... When reading to the end, each department frowned slightly: "the rest of the people?""What is this?"


    "This is not a movie." The sun shining wolf Jie said with a smile: "the rest... Are the rest of the public. Most of these so-called positive gods are also the realm of respecting saints, and a few of them are too empty. Wang once heard of the war history of not returning to fairyland, but the real Yawei opened the channel of communication. Communication with heaven, as recorded in historical books, means real communication with Haotian. "


    "It''s not Fengshen, but..." he said with a sneer: "pick! God! Servant


    Boom!


    There was a buzz in their minds. Yeah... What are these "gods" for? It''s not for heaven''s sake. And who is the way of heaven?


    Haotian!


    It''s no wonder that the final list of deities belongs to Haotian. So... Why is it here?


    Xu Yangyi was blessed with his soul, and his eyes twinkled: "the prison of the will... Is this the eye of the prison of the will?"


    "You''re really smart. I can''t bear to let you go." Yao Sun Demon wolf raised his hand with a smile: "go on, Qi Ling."


    Fish intestines continue to read on, one by one name, the name appeared in the list of gods, most of them were read out by him. But read read read, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines look a little wrong.


    In the light curtain, innumerable names are gray and marked with a trace.


    "This is the fallen servant of God." Yao Sun Demon wolf light way: "any true Ya Wei, all have his divine kingdom.". Powerful and truly capable servants are all in these divine kingdoms, and are given eternal life by Javert. As for Yu Zhong, they are all unimportant scum that Javert can''t remember. They should be grateful if they can give them 100000 years of life. "


    Then he stopped.


    Xu Yangyi ponders, he suddenly feels... What''s wrong?


    "The state of Wa Huang!" For a long time, he raised his head and affirmed: "wa Huang is now in the prison of the will, and her kingdom of God has appeared in the second level. There is nothing. Has she... Lost the strength to send the servant of God into the kingdom of God?"


    "Pa Pa Pa" yaori wolf applause: "good, really good. Indeed, this is the real reason for the great struggle! Wa Huang enters the will prison, her territory still needs to be managed, she obviously does not want to wait for her to come out to see a flood and famine. So the list of gods was left here... "


    "That''s right..." the fish intestines gasped at the moment. Looking at the words below, they said in disbelief: "divine servant... Not old sage... 13000 years ago..."


    "And! Guanghan great sage! Ten thousand years ago


    "Up there! It''s 34000 years ago


    "The great sage of extreme Yin, 52000 years ago!"¡° Linglong great sage, 67000 years ago


    "These... Are all great saints in the history of the Seven Realms!"


    Fish intestines took a deep breath: "they... Are all in the" Yuzhong "!"


    "These people are not qualified to go to tiantingbabu." Sun shining Wolf grinned his teeth and said with a smile, "you can see the situation of Wa Huang, and you can''t give them more lives."


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that all the divine servants will automatically become the divine servants of the wa emperor once they accept the Tiandao guanding. Even if wa Huang is now extremely weak, this is easy. I mean, the names of these servants are all on it. How can they be written on it? "


    Fish intestines ponder for a moment: "written by wa Huang?"


    "No Thinking deeply, Xu Yang Yi raised his eyes and looked straight at the wolf: "it''s handwriting."


    "You see, the traces of these characters are different. If they are written by wa Huang, they should be the same. Now it''s all different, in other words... "


    "It''s all written by ourselves," he said


    "It''s a ceremony!" As the train of thought became more and more smooth, he affirmed: "this is the" Fengshen "of Wa Huang. Her selection is just like the last name on the list of Fengshen. This is a ceremony! In other words, when you choose to become a servant of God and a great saint, you need to go through a "ceremony of record!"


    This time, yaori wolf didn''t speak, but looked at Xu Yangyi deeply. After a few seconds, he said: "sure enough..."


    "For you, if you do not surrender, you must be killed!"


    "Lord Mamen''s door is still open to you, forever. I can even promise that I can ask you to cross the light year immediately when you have a place you can''t go this time. Don''t worry. As long as it''s not provocation or war, Lord wa will still give you this face. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer.


    Working for Mamen?


    If you are not so greedy and did not threaten me with Zhao Ziqi''s soul, maybe.But now... You know, all I''m thinking about is how to... End your incarnation here.


    The initiative lies in him. This is something that both Mamen and wa Huang don''t know. He doesn''t have no chance!


    I''ve done this once, and I don''t mind coming for a second time. The incarnation of Mamen... Morningstar magic dragon, new luyade has learned from his past, and he has no psychological burden.


    "Remember, this is the only chance for you to get in touch with the true God in the whole process of the ascent. And here is our opportunity! " The sun shining wolf stood up, opened his hands, gathered thousands of silver brilliance, and soon the ancient stone appeared in his hands with the flavor of time: "the media, this media, is what you want to do!"


    Brush! The golden light converges on the sea, and the stone condenses in the boundless light and flies into Xu Yangyi''s hands. When he looked carefully, his eyes jumped abruptly. This stone... Is as like as two peas!


    Civet for prince!


    In an instant, he understood what Mamen thought.


    Since... The last name needs to be automatically written by the person who accepted the Tiandao guanding, then, WA Huang needs to give this thing. There is a "process" of contact between two people


    What if... What he returned was not the list of gods?


    But this stone

 Chapter 1557

    In short, he now roughly understood the steps of emperor Wa''s selection of divine servants.


    First of all, despite her situation, there is still Javert''s arrogance. The book of Hongmeng contract is in hand, which is the capital of her foothold in the gods. She is entitled to choose her own servant.


    The second is the process.


    In the world of great struggle, choose the most suitable person to become the servant of God.


    What Mamen wants to do is to exchange civet cat for Prince and use this stone to exchange the list of gods. In fact, Xu Yangyi''s name is not recorded on it! And this stone must have more terrible functions!


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, the heart has been thumping up. No one knows... He has mastered the way to wake up wa Huang!


    "You''re smart, so I don''t have to talk nonsense." The sun shining wolf''s eyes were burning: "this thing... Even Lord Mamen has only one share. It''s called "the whisper of the Lord." Wa Huang can''t see the difference right away. She will receive it. "


    "And this thing, can let wa Huang answer an adult''s question. Honest, no hypocrisy. Five seconds. But... That''s enough, isn''t it? Jie Jie


    His crazy laughter reverberates in the space. Xu Yangyi and Yuchang look at each other. Yawei''s means are really hard for them to imagine. Who could have thought of such a strange thing?


    The universe is so big that it''s just amazing.


    "You are not qualified to refuse." Sun shining wolf looked at him deeply: "take it... Wait for my call. Now, take your gift first. "


    At the same time, a voice rang out in the void: "the friar ran to thunder, and correctly solved the second level," Thor. " The reward of the way of heaven will be implemented and issued immediately. "


    Wa Huang will appear, Yao sun evil wolf should not stay for a long time, looked at him, the body gradually disappeared: "as soon as possible... As soon as possible into the third level, I can tell you a little more information, the fourth level... Do not need to pass, because that is the bridge of heaven and earth, the third level... Is your last level..."


    Brush... His figure finally completely dissipated, Xu Yangyi''s eyes twinkled, and his fish intestines were also silent.


    "It means... Like us, he can''t enter until the next level is opened." Fish intestines open their mouths thoughtfully.


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "in other words... Our entry time is almost the same, no... maybe I''m faster! In the world of great controversy, who gets through first and who gets in first. "


    Two eyes slightly staggered, time difference! In the face of the two javerts, this time difference is likely to play an unexpected role in unexpected times.


    After all... This fragile ice bridge has just been stabilized. As a traveler on it, he is still walking on thin ice at any time.


    The other side never thought that their thinking was so quick that they could find clues from some conversations!


    "I have something to tell you." Fish intestines light way: "you those ''allies'' left."


    "Who knows?" Xu Yangyi sneered: "they can''t be relied on. The smell of Wa emperor is leaking. They must be unable to sit down. But... "


    He looked into the void with great expectation: "let''s see the reward of the second level!"


    The first level is the fruit of enlightenment, which is the best medicine for Taixu. What is the second level?


    Brush... Endless golden light condenses in the void. In Xu Yangyi''s eyes, a golden hollowed out box appears in the void.


    Exquisite, flawless, with suffocating power, and from the second level of the impression to see completely different!


    More texture, more dignity, to see it, as if to see the God of punishment, to see the last hope.


    "It''s really it... No... it''s really it!" Even if Xu Yangyi, at the moment also excited to sweat inverted vertical. The heart is beating wildly.


    "The complete breakthrough of the second level" Thor "rewards... The Golden Ark."


    "Level: artifact. Built in Longinus spear. "


    In two very simple sentences, all the golden light disappeared completely. But only earth people know how much information these two sentences have! How terrible the reward is!


    This is the work of Javert!


    Once upon a time, a treasure was exchanged for a plane. Now it satisfies the "pleasure degree" of Wa Huang, and the treasure is even more terrible than imagined!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, went to the front, opened the Golden Ark with shaking hands, and the plain lance of Longinus lay there quietly. He covered his chest and took a deep breath again, which was in his hands.


    "Hum..." a message came to my mind: "the Golden Ark, the core of Noah''s ark, with it, you can automatically obtain the drawings of Noah''s Ark. And you can call Noah''s Ark anytime, anywhere. Noah''s Ark: artifact, no attack. Defense is at the highest level. Can be driven in any impossible place, speed will not decay. Whether it''s the river of fire in hell, the bottom of the river, or the top of the tree of the world. Ignore Javert for a moment"The feature is indestructible, and the size can be controlled freely. The new ark built in Noah''s Ark drawings has the same speed, but it is impossible to drive in various states. Its defense power is one third of that of the ark itself. No limit to quantity. "


    "The Golden Ark can generate" destruction "and" Gospel. "It is favored by the gods, and it will generate one in ten years. You can choose one from all the" forbidden "and" full ring magic "you have heard of. The so-called "Gospel" can automatically adjust the coverage according to the user''s realm and give various states. The so-called "destruction" can definitely destroy the other party once. "


    "As long as you know the name, details and usage, you can create it."


    "No damage."


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi clenched his fist, the second level... In the face of the false gods, he rewarded three artifact at one time! Noah''s ark, Longinus, Golden Ark.


    What is Noah''s Ark?


    Maybe I can''t see it now, but once it becomes too empty, this is the foundation of Holy Land! And... It''s the eternal family... No, it''s the eternal gospel of the immortal family!


    As long as you stay inside, will someone break the Seven Realms?


    The gun of Longinus is useless to him now, but it''s a talisman. He is confident that as long as he enters Taixu, there will be no one to stop him. I can feel the depth of accumulation. Alone... I hope not. However, as long as he meets Javert, he also has a life-saving card.


    However, he went into a misunderstanding.


    Where does he go now?


    Tiragandis, the home of demons, one of the seven races in the universe, is the place where the ancient artifact is located and where the first pillar of desire is sealed.


    Seven Realms -- once Kunlun, the battlefield of the second twilight of the gods, turning the war situation around!


    The holy place of true knowledge -- under the command of the living Javert. The first madman camp in the universe.


    He saw a lot of Yawei, one-step, and even Taixu. He also thought about the future trip to the universe very dangerous. Unfortunately, he forgot that when Nanhua butterfly mother Wei was trapped in the Dragon Kingdom, she once said, "how can you be too empty?"


    The senior friars in the universe think much less than he does. Even 50% of the planes don''t know what Taixu is, and 30% of them have never heard of it.


    "In the end... That''s it." He felt the Golden Ark in the storage ring, which is really useful to him now!


    You can even say... Turn the war around!


    Wa Huang dare to give this, that is self-confidence, the so-called set Mody evangelical destruction is useless to her. However


    Is there only wa Huang here?


    The reason why this ice bridge is called an ice bridge is that there are two javerts standing on both ends. One is one of the strongest javerts of the second generation, and the other is known as the most ancient demon God. But! This demon doesn''t want to fight with wa Huang, so! He''s here... It''s Taixu!


    Just too empty!


    Yaori devil wolf will never think of what wa Huang will give, which is also the biggest variable in the world of great struggle!


    Especially... As long as you know the details of the name, the method can be created. This is the biggest bug!


    He is silent, ask fish intestines suddenly: "you know, what is the strongest magical power?"


    As he spoke, the Golden Ark floated. Fish intestines looked at one eye, pondered: "there are two moves."


    "One of them is that before Zhang Daozu ascended, he killed the spirit of Zhenwu fairy world with one move: yiyuanfushi."


    "The so-called Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, all things, and one is the beginning of all things."


    "The second move... Is master Ji Xuanyuan''s unique skill: humanity Xuanyuan. Now that I have swallowed four swords, I can only use half of them. "


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly.


    Not enough


    The power of these two moves is absolutely extraordinary. In the face of other Taixu, I''m afraid they are absolutely killing. But in the face of one of the three incarnations of Mamen, once there is an accident, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Yes, the one he wants to deal with with the Golden Ark is not wa Huang, not the next opponent, but... PI Gefei Ritter!


    Time difference!


    Just now, yaori demon wolf accidentally revealed two main points. The first and the fourth is the bridge between heaven and earth. The third level is the final test, then, everyone in the fourth level will be in a world! It will be there, too!


    Second, it enters at the same time as other players. Only by breaking this barrier can we enter. As long as he is faster than the sun shining wolf, he will have enough time to arrange the forbidden curse! When the opponent appears, one hit will kill!


    If you are not keen enough, you will have missed these two crucial details just now.Details are the basis of success or failure!


    Xu Yangyi is silent. It''s better to ask the real knowers. It''s a pity that these damned cockroaches forget what they''re doing for profit. Now they don''t know where they''re going! His own experience is much weaker than theirs, and his lack of experience has always been his hard injury.


    After a minute, five minutes, ten minutes, his eyes suddenly brightened. Huoran looked at the Golden Ark and said: "create!"


    Hum... As his voice falls, the light of thousands of talismans blooms from the Golden Ark, and a tiny universe rotates in it, as if responding.


    "I choose to create... Magic!"


    "The power of Thor?" Fish intestines doubt way.


    "No!" Xu Yangyi laughed: "I also know a move... This move... Is stronger than Thor! You can absolutely kill the incarnation of Mamen


    He looked at the Golden Ark: "the magic of creation... The night of eternity!"


    After thinking about it, he immediately added: "full version!"


    Brush!!


    Endless golden light spins out of the microcosm, and countless talismans are absorbed into it. Xu Yangyi breathlessly looks at the Golden Ark. It''s a once-in-a-decade opportunity... He doesn''t know if he can make it. It''s a magic power... The specification is too high!


    If you don''t kill people, just kill them

 Chapter 1558

    Shulala... The universe rotates faster and faster, and there are more and more talismans, finally forming a chain of talismans. However, it never showed up. Xu Yangyi is not in a hurry. There''s a whole day here. It''s a big profit to get eternal night!


    After a full three hours, finally light a convergence, a pale gold sheepskin scroll from the Golden Ark flew out, did not enter the hands.


    "Hypocrisy, the night of eternity?" Xu Yangyi responded: "isn''t it magic?"


    "The eternal night... Can''t be created, the specification is not enough, this is the highest level that the Golden Ark can present." A roaring voice reverberated in my ears. Xu Yangyi blinked: "is it smart?"


    Noah''s Ark has long been enlightened. It''s not surprising that there is a spirit.


    However, the other side did not answer.


    "Rejected?" Xu Yangyi was not surprised. Once the instrument had intelligence, it would even choose its owner automatically. If the other party doesn''t agree with the holder, it''s very smart to work without effort.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He''s still very young.


    His hands were as hot as fire. He carefully sealed the scroll with several prohibitions.


    Mamen


    He looked in the direction of the other person''s departure and licked his lips.


    You think... You''re the only one special here?


    Only you are too empty realm and not limited? Even if Neville could not?


    Then... I''ll give you a big gift... A big gift you''ll never think of!


    "Have a good rest." The fish intestines felt Xu Yangyi''s body: "the ant in the third level should be the queen ant shooting the sun in the legend of Sanmiao... The difficulty of this level is definitely more terrible than before!"


    "Ten days... Ten three legged gold crows. I''m afraid each of them is on its own. They''re not Javert. The gun of killing gods can''t play any role!"


    "I''d better go in and see how to do it."


    Xu Yangyi nodded and closed his eyes. After the first two passes, everyone knows that none of the so-called myths of flood and famine is easy to provoke!


    The book only saw "the scorching sun, the earth flying fire, the people are in dire straits." Really see... Is absolutely a shocking scene! And, more than that... Next, the main body of green leaves is there! And strive to enter the bridge of heaven and earth faster than Mamen!


    Race against the clock is not enough.


    Swallowing the pill, he sat up quietly, time like water, and soon the remaining hours passed. His spirit has been restored to the peak. When he opened his eyes, the whole void has been fluctuating, and the spiritual power has been twisted into a whirlpool. He stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wasteland.


    The banners are still high, and the banner of the alliance of the three sects is behind a curtain of light. There are still many people left, but no one can laugh.


    All eyes were fixed on the high-level friars. Wang lawless, Tu Su Fangrong, Yinfeng Laozu, Baoxiang Zen master and others were as deep as water, and didn''t say a word.


    "You say... Will he really show up?" Wang illegal calm face opens a way.


    "Who knows..." Tu Su Fangrong said: "as far as I know, once the commander falls, everyone will be sent out of the world of great struggle immediately. After all, the way of heaven is 49, and one of them will escape. Heaven also wants to give the defeated a glimmer of life and let them go back to prepare immediately. "


    "But we didn''t." Zen master Baoxiang looked around. The miserable environment in all directions made his eyelids jump: "there is only one possibility... Thunder... No death!"


    "I''m not sure until I get to this level. If he is really dead, we can never get into this level! "


    No one spoke again. They''re all waiting. This is a group of gamblers who beat all of them. The elite of the clan was destroyed, and several of them died. What they wanted... Was a promise of the five kings and two empresses to ascend the throne!


    Promise to make Wannian family a step further!


    No one can afford to lose.


    The atmosphere at the scene was solemn, and the eyes were anxiously crossed in the air. One hour, two hours... Just in the third hour, there was a flash of light in the void.


    Brush... Brush! In this second, no matter Yuanying, Jindan or Zunsheng, they all stood up and stared at Guanghua. See it brilliant rotation, slowly gathered, and finally... Into a ten meter transmission array.


    "Is it... Him?" A venerable Saint hoarse mouth, only feel the heart is beating.


    Silence, the needle can be heard.


    Even the roar of the banners became the accompaniment of the whirlpool at the moment.Five minutes is like fifty years. Five minutes later, a familiar figure stepped out of the whirlpool. In front of all respect Saint Leng Leng, Wang lawless several people even excited lips are shaking. Master Baoxiang put his hands together and said in a trembling voice: "Amitabha..."


    "You... You are still alive!" Tu Su Fangrong''s eyes turned red with excitement, and he burst into a long laugh. In his crazy laughter, he burst into Xu Yangyi''s eyes. At the same time, dozens of Guanghua surged up at the scene, and wanlonghuihai rushed to the scene.


    Yuanying and Jindan didn''t move. They heard the news of this person''s death. They didn''t believe it, and they didn''t want to believe it. However, when it turned out, they still didn''t believe it!


    They are waiting.


    Waiting for the adults'' decision. Waiting for them to say those words!


    No one spoke, dozens of divine consciousness crazy volume to Xu Yangyi''s body, he smile, let go of the ban. Let the divine consciousness fall on him. One minute, two minutes... Three minutes later, there was only ecstasy in the eyes of all the saints. The eldest ancestor Yinfeng shook his hand like a stroke and raised it high: "all of them have..."


    "All kneel down!"


    "Welcome the leader of benlei alliance!"


    "Welcome, my Lord!" As soon as the words came to an end, every friar, no matter how old or young, all fell to his knees and knelt down to the ground. He was overjoyed and roared hoarsely: "welcome the return of the thunder leader!"


    "I''d like to cut through the thorns for you! I wish the sanzong League invincible


    If the voice of Huang Zhong Da Lu, spread a hundred miles.


    "No gift." Xu Yangyi smiles a little. Needless to say, after he really ascends the five kings, today''s people are all ministers of the dragon.


    He never grudges rewards for those who are loyal to him.


    The monks stood up one by one and looked at the venerable saints warmly, welcoming Xu Yangyi into the center of the array. After everyone sat down, Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Good, not good." Wang illegal dignified mouth: "after the last battle of divine consciousness, we... Fell 18000 people, now there are 6000 monks.". 1700 seriously injured. That is to say, there are only 4300 people who can really go to war. "


    Mei TA Xue continued: "Zun Sheng also suffered heavy casualties. Now we only have 62 Zun Sheng left. But the good news is that the opponent is nihilistic Mahayana. They are in a worse situation than us. There are only 3000 monks left and 1000 seriously injured. As long as the two armies confront each other, we can absolutely eat them


    She pauses slightly, glances at Xu Yangyi without any trace, and says faintly: "the master entrusted me before he came. If you have a chance, you must bring back the head of the traitor who cheated the master and destroyed the ancestors."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "don''t worry, we will have a fight with them at this level. But their strength certainly dare not fight with us directly, at most is only some dark night ghosts


    If he had a deep meaning, he said: "I promised Lingbo fairy, I will not leave it in your hands."


    Mei stepped on the snow, and Liu Mei raised her eyebrows. She was deeply blessed and didn''t speak again.


    She is very clear that her strength is not Liu Mianfeng''s opponent, and the only one who can really kill Liu Mianfeng is benlei himself.


    "What else?" Skipping this topic, Xu Yangyi looked at others: "if I guess correctly, this level... We may meet... Human beings for the first time."


    However, in a word, the scene was silent.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyebrow peak picked, but before he spoke, Mei TA Xue sighed and said, "yes, we... Did meet human beings, however, just like the previous pass. I can''t go out yet. This level hasn''t started yet. But... I''m afraid the environment at this level is extremely bad. "


    She took a deep breath and said cautiously: "according to the present situation... There is a 90% possibility... Under Taixu, at the beginning of this pass, the moment the light curtain opens, it will all turn into ashes!"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, nodded deeply, and turned into a blue and black light, straight into the sky.


    Three thousand meters in the air, looking around, immediately let him take a breath.


    Not far in front of them, there are six thousand people wrapped in a lattice barrier, outside the barrier


    The fire is burning everywhere!


    It was a golden flame, not an ordinary fire at all. No wind spontaneous combustion, no matter spontaneous combustion! It seems that they don''t need materials to burn, even the air and the earth melt!


    In the sky, ten days are everywhere, and these fires... Are the light of ten days. When they come into contact with the earth, they turn into a sea of fire.


    Beyond description, even the legendary flame mountain can not be compared. At this moment, the whole earth may turn into a huge fireball. In the blazing flames, you can see the huge wild demon king occasionally, roaring and roaring. Some wantonly destroy everything on the earth, and some turn into ashes in the flames.And they are in a small village. Stone house, fur coat, typical ancient clan. The clan has a totem in the center of the village with three hieroglyphs carved on it.


    "You are poor." Fish intestines empty shadow appeared, eyes flashing around: "this... Is the legendary tribe of ants."


    "According to the legend of Sanmiao, the queen ant shoots the sun after Wang Lei submerges the earth. Wa Huang''s other children advised him not to do so, so he called out ten suns to dry the sea, but did not take it back


    "Look there." He pointed to the side of the sky. Xu Yangyi looked carefully, and there was a towering ancient tree in the heavy waves of fire.


    It''s very special. It''s the most flammable object, but it doesn''t move in the fire. The green leaves are towering. It''s just too far to see clearly.


    "Then... It is said that he ShenTao, Fusang and undead are among the four sacred trees. That''s where the hind ants shoot the sun. "


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes for a long time, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "so, the first thing we have to do now is to accompany Houyi to Jianmu? Kill all the demon kings on the way for him? Finally, help him shoot Jinwu? "


    "The second possibility is that the rear ant has already flown to Jianmu. We have to find him," he said. Participate in this myth. "


    Xu Yangyi did not respond, but looked at the sea of fire again: "do you feel... This level... Seems completely different from before?"


    "It''s like... Suddenly entering, I think... This is not the beginning of the story, but... When we enter, the story has already been half or more!"

 Chapter 1559

    "What do you say?" Fish intestines surprised way.


    Xu Yangyi put up his fingers and made a "shush" gesture. Two people listen carefully, abandon the sound of the explosion of fire, the world... There is a slight snore. It''s like sleeping. But those who have a poor family don''t seem to feel it at all.


    "This is wa Huang." Xu Yangyi affirmed: "her will is slowly awakening. I can guarantee that as long as we open the barrier, we will definitely feel the super power. "


    "What does this have to do with the beginning of the story? Someone''s getting in faster than us? Liu Mianfeng? Mamen Fish intestines asked.


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "no... we are really the first to enter. However, WA Huang''s mind was stimulated and slowly woke up, which led to the error of time


    He pointed around: "the first evidence: our first and second levels never give people any hints. When you understand, it''s all over. And what about this one? "


    Fish intestines along his fingers to see, eyes a shrink, refers to the place, you Qiong unexpectedly has no one alive! Those in animal skins... Are all dead bones!


    Xu Yangyi pointed to the totem, where the totem sent out a magnificent golden light, surrounded the whole village. Endless runes extend from above, but it can''t protect the villagers at all. They even keep the image of the previous second, some people are fanning, some people are carrying water. Just keep it as it is and turn it into a pile of skeletons.


    Fish intestines eyes more and more dignified, a few seconds later gasp: "people here... Are dead at the same time!"


    "Totem is the spirit of a clan. Youqiong is a big clan. The ban of this totem has reached the initial stage of Taixu! There is no guarantee that everyone will live in this way! "


    Xu Yangyi said: "take off on the 10th, break through the ban instantly and kill everyone. In other words... Death under emptiness! No reminders, no waiting time, only sudden death! Is this really the key to the world of great controversy


    Two people looked at each other, cold in the heart.


    In their biographies and novels, most of them record that "all the calamities are ashes, and ten days shine together." however, when they really see it, they know how terrible the situation is!


    The fire is full of fire, except for building trees, there is no one below the void. Now Honghuang is a real Shura hall! Anyone who lives here is a demon king!


    "It doesn''t match the first two levels!" Xu Yangyi said hastily: "if this is really the case, we will be looking for death if we enter! How does wa Huang choose the divine servant? "


    "This situation... Is equivalent to the collapse of the first pass of heaven, equivalent to the fall of the second pass of the sea of yellow spring! This is not a "start" can appear, only after the failure of this level, the destruction of all the scenes in line! In other words... "


    He looked at the void: "I think, because the will of emperor wa revives and the time line is distorted, this level... Is likely to end before we come in."


    "What we see is the picture after the end. There is no "erasure" picture of "passing" the pass! "


    The style of painting has changed. The method has changed. It''s hard to imagine that the third level will change so thoroughly with the same sequence of selecting divine servants. It''s so complete that it doesn''t look like one person''s idea at all. Will there be such inconsistencies in the same thing and method? Is this kind of difficulty determined to be the selection of divine servants? Not to destroy the world?


    There is no refutation.


    Fish intestines convincingly nodded, Xu Yangyi''s strongest is to look for these evidences, and find the method of turning the plate from the clues. Whether it''s Danxia palace or Babel Tower. And often the final fact is almost the same as what he infers.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly lit up and he took a breath to look at Xu Yangyi. Between the choices, Xu Yangyi told him everything he had experienced, including the mark of Haotian and the construction of will prison. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a terrible consequence.


    "The mark of Haotian God..."


    Before the words were heard, a green leaf had appeared at Xu Yangyi''s fingertips, pointing directly at Jianmu''s direction.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Xu Yangyi''s face is as heavy as water, and he grins his teeth: "whether we are going to search for the rear ants or walk with them, we must go through this world."


    They looked out at Youqiong. In the sea of fire, there were hills like bodies moving by chance. It''s the wild demon king who can survive in the fire. Because on the 10th, the tyranny of these demon kings may have reached the peak!


    Even through the barrier, you can feel that kind of crazy tyranny.


    "Damn..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and put away the green leaves. The third world has indeed changed, but... This is not the change he wants.


    Entering the crematorium is no different from looking for death."Those who really know say that smashing the beauty in the memory of Wa Huang can also make wa Huang wake up." He said suddenly.


    That''s the only good news.


    At least, he''s already prepared.


    Fish intestines eyes a bright, deep breathing: "you want to..."


    Their eyes crossed and they both saw the endless killing in each other''s eyes.


    "You''re... Crazy enough." For a long time, the fish intestines said in dismay.


    "Aren''t you used to it?" Xu Yangyi smile: "can it work?"


    Fish intestines did not answer, pondering for a moment, then firm mouth: "have a chance!"


    "First, Wang Lei is bound to lose! According to the story, he will be defeated by other brothers and sisters. So, you kill his projection, and can''t affect wa Huang. "


    "But... The back ants are different!"


    "The queen ant will not die, at least not here! If... If we really kill the queen ants! Wa Huang is likely to be shocked


    Yes... They''re not going to help the queen ant. But... To kill the queen ant!


    At present, it''s not feasible to find Haotian mark, which is the safest way to break the dream. We can only break the best memory of Wa Huang.


    In other words, forcibly change "plot!"


    Hou Yi, the son of Wa Huang, if... He died in his own hands, WA Huang can still bear this kind of stimulation when he is already unstable?


    The more you think about it, the more unobstructed it is. The fish''s intestines are long, and the air passage is relaxed: "second, that is to say, the more important point is that the realm of rear ants is not high!"


    "Too empty at most!"


    "Are you sure?" Xu Yangyi didn''t think of this and asked immediately.


    "I''m sure! Even... He is too empty to arrive! It''s the easiest way to kill hind ants than to help hind ants shoot at least ten of them The fish intestine said excitedly: "do you remember how the queen ants died? According to the legend of Sanmiao, Chang''e is a thousand year old white fox. After taking the elixir, she soared up, and the ants died of depression. "


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly brightened: "that is to say, the queen ant can''t fly up. He... May really be under Taixu!"


    After smelling the fragrance, fish intestines immediately said, "I haven''t seen through Chang''e''s disguise. Chang''e''s realm is higher than him, and I have to steal the elixir to soar. I''m afraid her realm is too empty at most!"


    Their eyes were blazing, and they nodded silently.


    The so-called decision, regardless of his intention is not unexpected, surprise is not surprising, as long as the decision, it must be fully implemented.


    "Card..." at this moment, the light curtain gave out a cracking sound, and then the talisman disappeared in all directions. Just split a trace, a fiery breath from the sky, as if people are smoking from the throat.


    However, no one yelled hot. At the moment when the crack opened, all of them flopped and knelt on the ground. Without exception, even all the saints were silent and sweating.


    "This... This is..." Zen master Baoxiang trembled all over, his forehead against the ground: "too... Too terrible... Never experienced... Never experienced this kind of pressure!"


    "What on earth is this?" The old ancestor of Yinfeng was wet with sweat and his teeth were trembling: "how can there be such a terrible thing in the world?"


    Along with the hot wind, there is a strong to the extreme, such as the abyss, such as the sea, should not exist in the world!


    Wa Huang.


    It is the majesty of the beginning of heaven and earth, the magnificence of the disillusionment of the universe, and the highest and greatest law in a word.


    No one can imagine.


    There was a dead silence below. In the air, Xu Yangyi pinched his hands and gathered his divine knowledge into the Golden Ark. A few minutes later, a huge ark of 30000 meters appeared in the void.


    "Hum!" Noah''s Ark bloomed a golden splendor, and the space in all directions seemed to be overwhelmed, suddenly burst out bursts of roar. However, those terrible pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "All aboard, if you don''t want to die." Xu Yangyi''s voice fell from the air. He and Yuchang didn''t discuss how to cross the world from beginning to end, because they already had a plan.


    However, can cross does not mean can find Haotian mark, now the flood is too terrible, what if it is a monster? What if it''s a stone?


    It''s better to meet by chance than to meet each other. Hope can''t be placed on this ethereal mark. Although this is the most correct way to wake up wa Huang.


    "This..." below all friars Leng Leng: "this is not the ship on a pass?"¡° How can it be in the hands of Lord benlei? "¡° My lord... Can you control this ship? "Card... Card, card! Before they could finish their exclamation, there were more and more cracks on the barrier. A trace of golden flame had spread along the cracks. Suddenly, no one dared to speak and rushed to the ark with all his strength.


    Ten minutes later, the barrier broke. In front of all the people, there was only a piece of gold. The gilded flame was magnificent, whistling into a long river, forming a cloud like a nuclear explosion in front of the people, which instantly engulfed the ark.


    However, there was no impact at all. The fire of Jinwu could not break through the defense of the Ark at all. Just in the bright light curtain like gold gauze, the buzzing sound of the ark broke through the clouds and turned into a little golden light and flew towards Jianmu at a high speed.


    Below is the sea of fire, a terrible demon king roared among them, the ark in the air. Standing in the bow of the boat, Xu Yangyi watched the virtual shadow of Jianmu grow bigger and bigger, while the green leaves on his fingertips pointed to the direction of Jianmu.


    Hundreds of millions of meters, tens of millions of meters, millions of meters... 100000 meters... The distance was rapidly shortened. Half an hour later, he suddenly raised his eyelids quietly. The fish intestines were right beside him and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something." Xu Yangyi calmly opens his mouth and points to the void on his side.


    On the 10th, the sky was empty, and the golden haze was rampant. In all directions, there were clouds like gold gauze. Beauty is beauty. In fact, these are all phenomena of fire burning to the extreme. If you touch them, they will turn into ashes.


    There''s something... In this place

 Chapter 1560

    Boom... Noah''s Ark goes through the sea of golden clouds. Fish intestines carefully looked at the past, and after a few seconds, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the void.


    "What''s this?" Fish intestines God know less than Xu Yangyi, did not see clearly, Xu Yangyi light way: "dead."


    Dead?


    Fish intestines frown, dead... Can live in the void, under the golden flame?


    It''s getting closer and closer, and strangely, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the flame of golden gauze in front seems to be getting weaker and weaker. After a few minutes, with a loud bang. Noah''s Ark body with gold smoke suddenly rushed out of the clouds, such as Kunpeng water, in front of everything.


    "Zi..." "this is... Shenmu?"¡° How can there be such a terrible thing in the world? "¡° Is this the flood and famine


    On the whole ship, the cry of surprise suddenly rose one after another. In front of them, just like the pure land of bliss, the flame could not enter at all. In a more distant place, the virtual shadow of an ancient tree swayed heaven and earth. And their heads... Are covered with branches and leaves.


    The branches and leaves of a building tree.


    It''s hard to describe this divine tree.


    Ordinary, but not ordinary. Its leaves are lush, as if it had opened a green umbrella cover over the earth. Even if it is empty on the 10th day, it will not be able to burn at all.


    However, any ordinary thing, once it reaches a certain level, is enough to deter all sides.


    It''s too big, too big, too big to describe. And what''s more amazing is that there are countless stars shining under its canopy!


    It is like opening the universe and hanging the stars. It is heaven and earth.


    The speed of Noah''s Ark slowed down, and everyone on board was shocked to run to the fence, pointing to the gorgeous "starry sky" and talking about it. The 10000 meter Noah''s Ark was inconspicuous in the lush foliage sky, just like wandering in the green Milky way.


    "It''s unbelievable..." a Yuanying Zhenjun held out his hand with emotion, as if he wanted to touch the beautiful stars outside. Suddenly, with a slight frown, he turned his head and asked the friars around him: "Daoyou... Is benzhenjun wrong? Just now... Some stars moved? "


    "No way." Yuan Ying is about to say something. Suddenly his eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open, but he can''t say anything. He just points to Yuan Ying''s back tremblingly.


    The other party was stunned, turned his head to take a serious look, suddenly took a breath, and tried to retreat more than ten meters.


    It''s not a star.


    Just outside the golden barrier of Noah''s ark, monsters either lie on the tree trunk or hang upside down from the branches. The number is more than tens of thousands! As if all the wild monsters have gathered here!


    "Zhi..." "Gu..." there was no noise, only a low roar. All the monsters seem to be exhausted by the terrible heat wave. However, there are so many monsters here. The calm gaze has made their hair stand up.


    In the eyes of endless demons and beasts, each one is above the peak of veneration. This kind of pressure is beyond the support of the monks in the next four realms.


    Xu Yangyi naturally saw this scene and slowly withdrew his eyes. Unexpectedly, there is no fire in the whole land. The trees are so big that the crown of the tree is equivalent to a continent of the earth and has already formed its own ecosystem.


    What he cares about is not these. Green leaves point to Jianmu. The corner of the eye slightly a draw, the green leaf mercilessly grasps in the hand.


    In the sea of monsters, no one talks. As time went by, the towering trees in the distance became clearer and clearer. An hour later, they finally saw the true face of Jianmu.


    I don''t know its size, I don''t know its height. The crown of the tree is three thousand feet, rolling over the sky. The more you get to the center, the more stars there are. With the green leaves shaking in the sky, there was a sense of magnificence.


    It''s too high, too big, and too old. A kind of old flavor comes out of each other. However, it is surprising that its trunk is not straight, but curved. Countless vines are in full bloom with purple flowers, gathering into a sea of purple and green, as if


    "Harp?" Wang lawless and others also came to the bow, eyes slightly a Lin, too strange, the legendary wood actually grow into this shape?


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the harp." Fish intestines moriran said: "if I guess right... This should be a bow."


    "Bow?"¡° "The bow of heaven and earth?"¡° What does it shoot? Who can pull it? "¡° It''s so mysterious. "


    All of a sudden, a few voices around shocked. Xu Yangyi calmly pointed to the sky, and master Baoxiang drew his eyes: "do you mean... This giant bow of heaven and earth... Is used to shoot down the sun?"


    "The story of Hou Yi shooting at the sun." Tu Su Fangrong looked at Jianmu''s huge bow in the distance with emotion: "it''s recorded in the secret file of not returning to the world. But... I''ve never heard that the bow he shot at the sun was actually Jianmu! And... It looks like this! "At this moment, a green light flickered, like a meteor falling in the middle of the huge bow. It''s hard to describe his face. His body is covered with crustaceans, about three meters high. His head is actually an ant''s head, with huge mouthparts and tentacles on his head clearly visible. The body is similar to the human body, with six arms. Two wings in the back. Below the waist, however, are the legs of ants.


    "This is..." just as he appeared, Xu Yangyi and Yuchang were stunned and looked at the green leaves at their fingertips. At the same time, a golden Rune flowed from the veins of the leaves. It''s like calling for something.


    Is that him?


    Haotian''s mark!


    "Here it is?" Fish intestines take a deep breath, suddenly look at this strange man, the other side is not strong, respect Saint big perfect, also go to the peak, not weaker than Xu Yangyi. But... Now they still have more than 60 saints! It''s not difficult to kill each other for an hour at most!


    It doesn''t take any effort!


    "Full speed forward!" Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and drank. Suddenly, endless talismans burst out on the surface of Noah''s ark, and turned into streamers, directly approaching Jianmu.


    The fish gut spirit silently grasps the noumenon, but is gently pressed by a hand. Xu Yangyi says in a deep voice: "he is the queen ant."


    "Queen ant?" Fish intestines Leng Leng, stunned to see that only three meters big ant: "this monster?"


    Hou Yi = Hou Yi. It is said that there are different ways of expression. But... How could Hou Yi be such a monster!


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and looked at the ant deeply: "he came from the body of a virtual spirit. When he came out of the cocoon, you were in tiragandis, so I didn''t know. I felt his spiritual power. It''s definitely the same thing


    Fish intestines did not ask, after considering for a long time, put down the body.


    "Are you worried that if you really kill him, WA Huang will wake up immediately?" Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to reply, he continued: "he is not only the symbol of Haotian, but also one of the important heirs of emperor wa. Indeed, it is very likely that once he is killed, the awakening of Wa Huang will be difficult to stop. But... "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are like fire, gently stroking the storage ring. There, in the scroll of eternal night, is the golden light. He took a deep breath and said, "but we don''t know yet... Where the others will come from."


    "This is only one of them. Second, Liu Mianfeng is still here. Once the ants are killed, WA Huang will wake up 100% immediately, and Mamen will come right away. I am the most vulnerable bridge between the two kings. At that time... I didn''t want any accidents. "


    Negotiation with the gods, civet cat for prince, even a bit of accident can turn into a terrible tornado.


    He said coldly, "Liu Mianfeng must die. Before the queen dies. "


    Brush Lala... All the leaves around are blown by the strong wind, just like the continuous tide. Many monsters scream out the shelter of the leaves. When the speed of Noah''s Ark reached a pole, it suddenly flashed, and the light disappeared. When it reappeared, it was thousands of meters away from Jianmu.


    "Space folding?" Xu Yangyi took a surprise look at Noah''s Ark. He didn''t expect that the other side still had this kind of means. It''s an artifact.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. When Noah''s Ark was completely out of the crack of time and space, a voice came in the air: "who is coming?"


    "In the eastern frontier tribes, there is his family." Before the others opened their mouths, Xu Yangyi stepped out, and there was no intention of killing on his face. Instead, he was dignified: "don''t you know your friend''s name?"


    The fish intestines quietly lowered their heads, blocking the light from their eyes.


    After ants did not immediately answer, staring at the ship for a long time: "you are lying."


    "How can I see it?" Xu Yangyi is not angry, but light way.


    "Your clothes..." Hou Yi stepped back cautiously and leaned against Jianmu: "you are not the friars on the standard side. The civilization on the standard side can''t have such good clothes. Get out of here, or... "


    In one hand, he caught a vine hanging down. At this moment, his aura burst out. From his body, golden runes fell into the vine like a dragon. The next second, the whole tree hummed.


    Card... Card, card! Its boundless body turns gently, very slowly, but never stops. With an indescribable terror, the surrounding virtual shadows are distorted, and an obvious dragon shadow appears in the void, which seems to divide the world into two parts.


    Boom! When the construction stopped, a sound like the collapse of mountains and rivers sounded in everyone''s heart. The invisible great crisis made the heart of all the saints in the bow one of them.


    It''s like being targeted by the world. With one blow, it all went up in smoke."Kalalala..." his tiny body pulled the bow of heaven and earth, and he held the bowstring of countless vines in his hand, pointing directly at Noah''s Ark.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die!"


    Hum... As his voice fell, the whole void was shaking. The huge leaves of the trees shake like the tide of the sea. A monster crawls out from among the leaves and stares at the uninvited guests, as if escorting the rear ants.


    With their limited wisdom, they all know that only by shooting down all the Suns can they have a way to live, otherwise they will die without life!


    The violent wind pressure converged into the sea, blowing to put on everyone''s clothes and dance, all the monks were stunned. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "artifact?"

 Chapter 1561

    It''s even more powerful than Noah''s Ark.


    "It''s not just an artifact... It''s a plane artifact symbiotic with heaven and earth." The void seems to be torn. As the bowstring of the tree is more and more open, the crown of the tree shakes down, and the endless golden light quickly gathers in the front of the bow. The objects in all directions rotate like weightlessness and are attracted to it.


    Leaves flying, a leaf of the arrow crazy condensation. In the void, both sides didn''t open their mouths. The fierce auras of both sides roared like swords in the wasteland.


    "Nothing." At this moment, fish intestine narrowed his eyes and said: "he didn''t dare shoot it out."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fish intestine calm way: "very simple, WA Huang obviously more recognized is the three Miao myth.". If according to this myth... The rear ant... Has only ten tail spines, he shoots the sun with his tail. Ten days in the sky, this is the great God aiming at shooting the sun. Can he waste any one of them on us? "


    Kaka... The bowstring is more and more full, and a huge arrow thousands of meters long is about to take shape. All the people on the ark turn their nervous eyes to Xu Yangyi in the bow. Even they felt the horror of the arrow. The void burst out countless traces, was broken into pieces of talisman, inhaled into the top of the arrow. There... It was like a black hole. Even through the light curtain of Noah''s ark, their black hair was dancing and their bones were ringing.


    Seconds of silence, no one moves first. There is a burning impatience in the back ant''s eyes. Just as he quietly tightened the bow string, Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly rang out: "yes, as long as we ask two things, we''ll leave immediately."


    "He said The sound of the back ant is cold.


    Xu Yangyi stepped on the bow of the boat and let the strong wind pass through his ears, with black hair like a crow: "first, I believe you should feel that not long ago, there were some extraterrestrial visitors from all the major clans. Where are they? "


    "I don''t know," she said


    As if afraid of Xu Yangyi''s disbelief, he immediately said: "I do feel the fluctuation of the visitors from outside. When you arrived, you had already been launched on the 10th. But it''s so far away that I''m not in the mood to see what''s going on. "


    "What I can feel is that at the moment when the thing that protects you opens, everyone turns into ashes. Under Taixu, except me, no one can survive in the flame of sanzujinwu. "


    Dead?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, his eyes fixed on Houyi. After a long time, he nodded: "second question. What are the rules of their coming? Is there a fixed place of occurrence? "


    "Yes!" Originally, he didn''t hold much hope for this question, but he didn''t expect that Hou Yi gave a positive answer.


    His heart accelerated without warning. He took a deep breath and raised his head: "where is it?"


    The back ant''s hand muscles burst: "back 100000 meters, I''ll tell you."


    Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply for a few seconds, turned around and waved his hand. The huge Noah''s Ark retreated 100000 meters in the roar.


    "There are three clans around Jianmu." Just after quitting ten thousand meters, the voice of the back ant came coldly: "you Qiong, Wu Xi, Yan Kui. These three clans have been the guardians of Jianmu since ancient times. You appear in Youqiong and the other in Wuxi. If anyone else wants to appear, the next one must be Yankui. "


    "The answer is over. In ten seconds, if I still feel that I am in the range of Jianmu, then..." the God bow of Jianmu makes a sound of Kaka. The black hole at the top of the leaf arrow is getting bigger and bigger, and all the monsters in the area of ten thousand li are neighing restlessly.


    A mysterious golden gas from the void converged into the sea, and fell into the bow string, making him as if pulling a golden dragon.


    Needless to say, as the cracks in time and space opened again, Noah''s Ark quietly entered it. The hind ants kept the same posture for an hour. There was a silence all around. Finally, with a slight loosening of the hand, the fallen leaves, arrows and bowstring suddenly turned into the spirit of Taoism. He looked at the fallen leaves above his head without expression: "they are here."


    "They are bound to come... Cough cough..." a man''s voice rang out from the leaves, with a gnashing voice: "they are the butchers of the heaven and the world, you also feel the murderous spirit... Only I am on your side..."


    The queen ant said nothing more. There was no agreement or refutation.


    At the same time, on the rapidly retrogressive ark of Noah, Xu Yangyi and fish intestines stand side by side. For a long time, fish intestines affirmed: "he felt that we are not sincere."


    "Beloved of heaven and earth, only he can pull the bow of Jianmu God. When a monk comes to the holy state, there is always a vague sense of something closely related to him. The queen ant is also the future God, shooting at the sun to prove the Shinto. It''s not surprising that there is such a feeling. " Xu Yangyi said faintly."So we give up?" Behind him, master Baoxiang frowned slightly: "God bows in his hand. He is almost the first man on the earth. That bow makes me feel cold on my back. I''m afraid this ship can''t resist it. "


    "Give up?" Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, moriran looked at the sun in the sky, how could he give up?


    This is the last piece of jigsaw puzzle!


    Haotian''s imprint and wa Huang''s recollection all fall on Hou Yi. He is guilty of his crime, and it''s just a projection of the past. He... Must die!


    "Shall I go?" Here only fish intestines know him best, light way.


    Xu Yangyi nodded deeply, and his face was already in a state of Extermination: "the queen ants will be given to you."


    "I''ll... Go to Yankui''s... And wait for your success."


    Also waiting for the incarnation of the greedy Lord, one of the most ancient Yawei!


    Once the post ant is killed, the world of great struggle begins to collapse, which has never been done before. Over the past 100000 years, the Seven Realms, no matter the great sage or the great void, have been in the hands of the emperor wa step by step. Only he came with the mentality of breaking this prison. Fight to wake up the master of the seven worlds.


    The only mortal who wants to take the initiative. And they, have unconsciously come to the last step! In the moment of finding Haotian''s mark, this possibility has been infinitely expanded!


    The woodpecker, the Thor, these myths, which are almost extinct, are just the beginning in the face of the final confrontation between the gods.


    The other saints looked at each other. Somehow, when Xu Yangyi mentioned Yan Kui, everyone seemed to be facing boundless fear. The sudden omen of heaven and man, everyone looked at each other, Wang illegal step forward: "so... How to divide people?"


    Buy from hand, has come to this step, even if frustrated, there is no possibility of retreat!


    It''s one step behind the five kings! Never... Never have they been so close to this supreme position!


    "Yankui''s... There will be an extremely terrible existence." Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately. He took a deep breath and looked like fire: "those with more than 80 million spiritual power follow me. Others... Are ready to fight back ants."


    "And the time?" Mei TA Xue stepped forward: "as long as the monster holds the giant wooden bow, no one can move him."


    Xu Yangyi licked his lips and pointed to his fingers for ten days.


    Everyone squinted and looked in the past. After a few seconds, everyone''s eyes flashed. My heart is bright.


    Yes... So it is!


    "That monster can''t be on guard forever. And his point in time... Is too obvious! " Tu Su Fangrong touched his chin and sneered: "the legend of shooting the sun... No matter what, he will shoot nine days in the air."


    "This is the signal point." Baoxiang Zen master FA Xiang said: "not only that... But also his strength can be analyzed, and the time to pull the divine bow once."


    Wang said: "pull artifact. How many times can a saint pull it, even if it is the bell of heaven and earth?"


    "I''m afraid that in the end, it''s life that''s pulling..." the old ancestor of Yinfeng stroked his long beard and said.


    Eyes crossed, eyes flashed. Fish intestines take a deep breath and bow their hands to Xu Yangyi: "take care."


    "Take care." Xu Yangyi''s face is also solemn. They both know that no matter here or Yan Kui''s, even if the soldiers are divided into two routes, each route is extremely dangerous!


    Yan Kui''s, Yao RI demon wolf with Zhao Ziqi''s soul in person, a Yawei incarnation one of the top three, power... Absolutely different from ordinary Yawei!


    If there was no eternal night, he would never have gone this way.


    Under the sea of trees, there seems to be no danger, but... Behind every leaf, there are endless monsters. The monstrous sea of beasts is only more than the first level!


    More importantly, Noah''s ark can''t stay here.


    Yankui''s family is outside the building wood cover, no Noah''s Ark is a dead end.


    In other words, people here have to face the tide of monsters. They have to lighten their muscles under the endless tide of beasts that gather here because of the ten days'' flight, so that these monsters dare not reach out to themselves!


    And they, however, were no more than 5000 friars worthy of the first World War.


    Moreover, you can''t get close to Jianmu giant bow now. Once it causes the killing intention of hind ants, I''m afraid that all the monsters will be cleared under the divine bow!


    The army is divided into two routes, each of which is at its best.


    "Go Fish intestines take a deep breath, take the lead in turning into a glory, and rush out of the ark without turning back. Just as he appeared, the leaves in all directions were just like the waves of the sea, rustling, with ugly and crazy eyes staring at the figure from behind the leaves.Even the wild animals can feel the great power of Noah''s ark, they can''t do it. But... What if the people inside take off the hard shell?


    At the same time, endless brilliance fell from the ark, and the talismans were intertwined in the sky. Thousands of friars Feng Xu resisted the wind and turned into a long river of sword light, magic weapons soared in the air, and banners swayed. One by one, the majestic Dharma array soared into the sky with the intention of killing. Four hundred and eight hundred monks, their eyes were red, and the stars arched around the side of the ark like the moon.


    Just behind them, Noah''s Ark erupted into a golden light and slowly entered the cracks of time and space.


    It seems to be quiet around. The next second, the rustle of leaves becomes more and more intense. Even countless monsters have been seen sticking their heads out from behind the leaves.


    Fish intestines take a deep breath for several times. Only when you leave the ark can you feel the enchantment here. But... They might step back?!


    This is the end of the matter. The only way to fight is to die!


    "The formation." His voice had no cover up, and his eyes looked at the canopy of leaves of Jianmu. With a bright sword light, Longyuan, Ganjiang and moxie''s shadow are floating behind them. Cold voice way: "cross boundary person, kill have no amnesty!"


    And so on.


    When the queen ants shoot at the sun, it''s their day to break the wind and waves

 Chapter 1562

    "Buzz..." Noah''s Ark escapes into the void. Xu Yangyi takes advantage of this short time to pick up the scroll of the eternal night for the second time and take a serious look again.


    Walking in the passage of time, the illusory pictures on both sides pass quickly. He didn''t miss every word above. He was too clear about the strength of new luyade. Even though he was not as good as the other party, he was too real.


    It''s also a triple incarnation of the Lord of greed.


    There are only eight saints here. Once the greedy Lord finds something


    I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to be ashes.


    Everything was on the scroll in his hand... Five minutes later, when the whole space was buzzing, he finally opened his eyes.


    Half an hour


    The first time just a little sweep, this time to be sure. It takes half an hour for this scroll to be integrated into the carrier. Although the power can''t reach a moment, it''s almost the same. However, its play must rely on the carrier, and it will break out in half an hour.


    This is the difference between divinity and hypocrisy.


    "Half an hour..." he held the scroll hard: "enough. I''m... Faster than him! "


    Time difference.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even think that he had buried his tombstone.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Everyone stood in the bow, but the ark just flew through the crack, and they all gasped.


    "This is..." Mei TA Xue looked at the scene in front of her, and trembled all over without any reason: "it''s terrible... It''s terrible aura... It''s beyond human imagination..."


    "Tao Zu is up..." another venerable saint was stunned. For a long time, he said: "what the hell is this?"


    Xu Yangyi also Leng, in front of him, Yan Kui disappeared, instead of... Is a huge black hole.


    No, or rather, it''s the black hole that covers Yankui.


    At the junction of the black hole and the ground, traces of architecture can be seen, but just above, a huge black hole of 1000 meters is roaring, spinning, chaotic, evil, greedy... A ray of unspeakable spiritual power swarms out of it, forming a dark cloud surrounding the tribe. Even the fire of Jinwu was carried in it.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist hard, which was the opening of void crack... The other party was faster than he imagined!


    "The eternal night must rely on the carrier... We can''t get off the ship, the only carrier is Noah''s Ark..." he took a deep breath and turned around: "if you don''t want to die, follow my orders. From now on, you can''t go wrong


    His look made everyone stunned, but he didn''t ask much. Xu Yangyi''s look had never been destroyed. One by one, all the monks'' faces changed from astonishment to surprise, from surprise to fear. After that, there was a few seconds of silence.


    "Who?" Five seconds later, Mei TA Xue gently bit her lip and asked.


    What opponent is worth the thunder of Zunsheng peak? Even if an action, a word, have calculated several possibilities, she is the first time to see the other side so cautious.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the black hole and did not answer. Take a deep breath: "go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the roar sounded, and the ark moved slowly towards the black hole. And all the friars rushed to the cabin, and all of them had their own positions, accurate to within one meter.


    Breaking through the fog, like Youqiong, the ground is covered with withered bones, and every one of them keeps the same appearance as before. The totem in the center of the tribe is powerlessly blooming with infinite runes, which still can''t stop the earth from burning. But now, these flames are surrounded by black fog.


    "Is it all in place?" Feeling this piece of evil Qi, Xu Yangyi has a slight cramp in the corner of his eyes. Too strong... Too strong. He asked in a low voice at once.


    In a room, Mei TA Xue cautiously took out a blue ancient lamp, and with a puff of air, the lamp lit up. Turn into a body as like as two peas. She bit through her fingertips and dripped blood: "our palace is ready. Changxin palace lantern, the top ten magic weapon of youhailong palace. Even Taixu can only feel me, not my incarnation. "


    In the other room, the golden robes of Zen master Baoxiang are flying around, and a jade Zen stick is flying out of the tianlinggai to the ground. Surrounded by green light, countless golden scriptures and cultures are stepping out as a light incarnation.


    "I''m ready." He slowly opened his eyes, although he didn''t know why, but Xu Yangyi''s attitude gave him a kind of pressure of mountain rain. He knows very well that it''s not easy for an opponent to make him so nervous. Even in the face of woodpeckers that day, the other side did not show this look."The three spiritual treasures of truth in our temple - Bodhi tianwaishen. If you don''t walk alone, you''ll never find out! "


    In another room, Tu Su Fangrong pinches his hands, and a black aura spreads from his eyebrows. In a moment, a coffin locked by a chain appears quietly.


    On the other hand, the old ancestor of Yin Feng turned into thousands of wind of the yellow spring, divided into countless crows and disappeared into the air.


    "The master is ready."¡° I''m ready. "¡° Don''t worry... Even after the five kings and two empresses, they can''t feel the incarnation of the venerable. "


    All the cards.


    One after another, Xu Yangyi''s heart finally calmed down. Only he knows that they are plotting the true God! One of the most ancient incarnations of Yawei!


    "Immediately..." Xu Yangyi just opened his mouth, but his eyebrows suddenly moved and suddenly looked at the void.


    The center of the black hole suddenly burst out of the stars, night lighthouse, dazzling. Infinite silver outlines a talisman of the waning moon against the cross. In the next second, an unimaginable breath bursts out!


    As if Pangu opened his eyes.


    It''s like God''s day.


    His heart sank.


    Boom!! There was no resistance at all. All the people, including Xu Yangyi, were half kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, Noah''s Ark was like a ghost ship.


    "I think it''s the second time we''ve met. Human beings. " A great voice came from the cross: "I can''t believe that... You can come back alive from tiragondes... And join the demonic lineage... I''d like to give you another chance."


    "De... De De De..." Tu Su Fangrong''s teeth trembled. Shouyuan, a monk in his prime, was white headed and sweating. It''s the appearance of extreme fear.


    Baoxiang Chan Master, Yin Feng Lao Zu, Mei TA Xue. No matter who it is, no matter which room, it''s all like sheep in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex at the moment, and even dare not breathe loudly.


    This is the monster in the mouth of thunder? This... Is ten thousand times more terrible than Thor!


    Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth, change... As a master, what he hates most is change. It will appear in an unexpected manner at an unexpected time and change unexpected things. Now, however, it happened.


    No one can predict what the next step is in the path of practice.


    This is... Mamen!


    This is a kind of warning, warning him not to play smart in this event, which is the most famous demon in the universe since ancient times. Tell me personally, we can see how much attention the other party has paid to this event.


    The voice in the cross stopped: "will you... Be loyal to me?"


    He did not answer.


    "I''m sorry." The voice of Mamen gradually disappeared: "the door of the greedy Lord is always open to you... You can do better than new luyade and stand higher..."


    As soon as his voice disappeared, there was a huge noise and the flames went out. Just in the center of the inverse cross, a huge star wolf came slowly with high steps.


    At every step, countless star maps rise under your feet. He glanced at Xu Yangyi and sneered, "should I say you are stupid or proud?"


    "Lord Mamen invited me personally, and a" most ancient "Javert asked me personally. I''m afraid I can''t see it once in thousands of years. You have not fulfilled your duty to answer the gods respectfully. "


    "You... Really damn it."


    The friars in the cabin were already sweating and shivering.


    Although the devil is gone, the aftereffect is still there.


    The sun shining wolf didn''t cover up his evil spirit. The evil spirit was so terrible that Xu Yangyi stood up and arched his hand slightly.


    He knew that no one in the cabin below was not clear. From now on, they can only rely on their will. Even Xu Yang Yi can''t say a word of hint.


    Hidden in the dark firefly, quietly lit up its flash.


    Yao Sun Demon wolf arrogantly looked around the scene: "I have some problems."


    "Why... Are you here?"


    "Don''t greet me. You don''t do that. "


    All the friars in Noah''s Ark held their breath. Xu Yangyi''s voice was calm and said, "the flow rate of the third pass is abnormal. This pass is over. We can''t find a way to leave, so we want to ask our predecessors. "


    "Oh..." the yaori wolf seemed to smile, and the stars all over his body twinkled. Step by step, he came to the front of Xu Yangyi. The 300 meter head of the giant wolf was only five meters away from him. His starlike eyes were staring at him: "second question, why do you know I''m here?"Move!


    Xu Yangyi roars silently in his heart. What are you doing! Now I''m going to focus on myself. Why don''t you move?!


    As if to hear his voice, he finally felt that the aura below fluctuated.


    Under the deck, under the eyes of the God incarnation.


    Eternal night is hypocrisy, scroll is one of them, carrier is the other. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power can''t start the eternal night at all, only depends on the spiritual power of the carrier.


    To extract the spiritual power of the carrier, we need the means of monks. Others, all of them set up the eyes of the array and engraved a super gathering spirit array. The eyes of the array is the scroll of eternal night. Once started, he will gain the power to open the scroll in an instant.


    "There are only three tribes around here. I''ve got two with the other side, just taking a chance. "


    "Take a chance?" Yao sun devil wolf''s head slowly lifted up, looked at him coldly: "count you to pass. So, the third question. "


    He suddenly stepped on the deck, a circle of shock waves spread, and the friars below snorted. The sun shining wolf seemed to want to see through him: "why is there someone else here?"


    "Or... What do you want to do to me?"


    "Answer me!"

 Chapter 1563

    One man and one wolf are close at hand.


    You can even clearly see the stars changing in the body nebula of the sun shining demon wolf. The majestic magic air blows Xu Yangyi''s hair and hair, just like standing in front of the abyss, but his face has not changed at all.


    "In a new tribe, I can''t come here alone." He said slowly, "take some saints and deal with the unexpected needs."


    There was no answer.


    In the room below, Mei TA Xue''s body had just drawn a rune. At the moment, the whole room was silent. Her fingers were still dead in the air, and there were still runes in the afterglow, but her body was shivering, and she could not write in any way.


    The sudden outbreak of coercion is too terrible. In every room, everyone is like a still stone carving, with only a drop of cold sweat dripping from his forehead and smashing on the silent floor. You can hear a loud crack.


    The completion of each node of any array will inevitably cause the fluctuation of aura. Yin Feng''s old fingers trembled slightly and his hair stood up. This is just the beginning... This array has been drawn for at least one hour. Can they really finish it under the eyes of this terrible monster?


    Is benlei really able to withstand such terrible pressure?


    "It''s just a joke. Why do you answer so seriously? " On the deck, yaori wolf suddenly laughed and drew back his aggressive body.


    Xu Yangyi''s face is not happy, and his vest is wet. Smile as peacefully as possible.


    "But..." Yao Sun Demon wolf standing in place, raised his chin: "let those maggots roll up."


    "Ben can''t help you."


    "You know, some maggots, even if you give them soil, they are maggots."


    He picked up his eyes and glanced at Xu Yangyi: "but some maggots, the same soil, really don''t know what he can evolve."


    "It''s not necessary." Xu Yangyi secretly scolded a damned, this old fox suspicion disease is too heavy. He did not expect that the real body of Mamen would be used as an incarnation, although he saw that the black hole was vaguely guarding against it. But the real purpose... Is that the avatar directly solves a lot of complicated work.


    A super spirit gathering array is not only the eye of the array, but also too many conjunctions until all the conjunctions form runes. Now there are only eight saints in total. When the real body comes to the deck, the workload of incarnation has doubled!


    It''s not terrible, the terrible thing is... Time will double!


    It''s going to take an hour now... If we talk to him for two hours?


    Once the post ant shooting day begins, the sky changes dramatically, and Jinwu falls to the ground, who won''t rush to Jianmu immediately?


    Secretly clenched his fist, now there is no way, can only step by step. Spirituality... What we need now is the spirituality of all people. Only if we are exquisite and have nine orifices in our heart, can we muddle through in front of this monster.


    I hope... These big family members will not let themselves down... They have the acting skills and heart that can stand up to their status.


    "Why?" The sun shining wolf''s eyes narrowed: "don''t you want to?"


    "Or... Dare not?"


    He suddenly stepped forward. In the roar, the endless infernal flame behind him was burning, and the star map of the sky was like bathing in the fire of war, tottering. In all directions, Xu Yangyi could not resist the evil spirit, and the flame snake rolled over. Just when it''s going to touch him. Xu Yangyi suddenly said, "in fact, you haven''t laid hands on me all the time. Is it because of Lord Kaos?"


    It has nothing to do with it, but now he is willing to throw out any topic that can... Can''t, can bring up the interest of yaori devil wolf, and delay for one more minute.


    Never move


    Now... Is not the time to move


    Brush... The fire stopped suddenly. "So, I hate smart people," he said


    "But although it''s not convenient to kill you, there are many ways to make your life worse than death."


    It raised its paw, and the flame suddenly ignited thousands of meters high, like the prison of Hell: "I say again, call your people up. Otherwise... You don''t want to know the consequences! "


    "Now, now!"


    Below each big room, no one dares to move, they know, now that monster''s divine consciousness has completely released, desperately searching for them. Thanks to Noah''s ark, it would have been discovered.


    If there is a soul in mind, in this mountain like oppression, everyone understands the present situation and does not move.


    On the deck, there was a cold confrontation between one man and one wolf. After a few minutes, Xu Yangyi sighed: "in that case... It''s just what you want¡°"Come on up. Dear friends When the sound came into the cabin, everyone could not help shaking, a feeling of over electricity rushed to the top of his head. Even if they couldn''t see each other, they crossed their eyes in the dark.


    They know that... Has begun.


    "Yes..." "good..." one by one, the echoes came. At the same time, all the incarnations of veneration started silently, starting their unfinished work.


    I don''t know how long it will take


    But one more minute is one more minute!


    Streamers of light flew up from the deck, and the sun shining wolf''s eyes swept one by one. Unfortunately, it made a slight, common sense mistake.


    He only mopped up the other side''s psychic power.


    Very weak, this is the first answer, compared with the thunder in front of us, it''s a world of difference.


    But he forgot.


    He is used to this kind of high life for tens of millions of years. Nothing can erase the incarnation of Mamen. Unless, like new luyade, it''s too bad to enter the empty pyramid. Looking down on the common people day after day, he just habitually compared the thunder and got the answer of scabies.


    He forgot to contrast down.


    To be sure, these saints are weak. Compared with Xu Yangyi, which one is not an ancestor? Contemporary pride? Ten thousand years is not easy for a family to take the helm?


    So many people... So many elite, gathered here... What do you want to do?


    As long as he contrasts down, he will immediately feel something wrong.


    But he didn''t.


    Looking at the shining sun wolf''s eyes, Xu Yangyi finally breathed a sigh of relief. No one can keep eternal caution, nor can God.


    "See you, my Lord!" There was no need for him to speak at all. Tu Su Fangrong was naturally incomparable. He fell into the ground and kowtowed desperately: "I''m so excited to see Tianyan! Junior... I can see such a powerful Taixu... It''s really... "


    "My Lord! My Lord Zen master Baoxiang, with a fanatical face, trembled and fell on the ground: "humble as I am, I''d like to be around you!"


    "Never felt the powerful spiritual power... Stronger than the five kings and two empresses..." the old ancestor of Yinfeng shook his hair and said hoarsely: "if we can get some advice from the adults, why do we have to enter the world of great struggle?"


    The words of worship came out, and the yaori wolf looked at these people in amazement, and suddenly sneered and said, "is this the person you choose?"


    The scene is extremely embarrassing. The people he selected actually grovel to the yaori wolf. Xu Yangyi suppresses his anger and says nothing.


    As if his anger had please the wolf, he nodded: "sit down. If you show enough value, I don''t mind sending you to hell for further study. But... "


    He pauses, the huge evil spirit suddenly covers the deck: "if anyone moves before I allow, say a word... I''ll chop his finger."


    "Now, benlei, tell me what happened here?"


    "My lord..." Mei TA Xue was flattering and was about to open her mouth. Before she spoke, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. A crisp sound sounded in the void. With the sound, her people directly rolled out for hundreds of meters. When she stood up, her hair was covered and her right cheek was swollen.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist slightly, then quietly loosened it.


    Silent, fast as lightning, Mei TA Xue was slapped in the face. She didn''t dare to say anything. She bit her lip gently and knelt down and climbed over in silence.


    "Did I... Let you talk?" Yao day evil wolf light swept her one eye, looking at Xu Yangyi. The other side was silent, as if organizing the language.


    It''s not about organizing language. If a person wants to move, no matter how he moves, his divine consciousness will be scattered. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s enough.


    At that moment, a tiny and untraceable divine consciousness connected Xu Yangyi''s mind with the power of lightning. Just as he was about to stop, a voice immediately rang out: "don''t move, don''t talk!"


    It''s the spirit of Noah''s Ark.


    Even if it looks down on Xu Yangyi, it also feels the oppression from the most ancient monsters in the layers of space and has to move. Now is not the time to care.


    "How can you get into trouble with such a thing!" First of all, there was a roar of fury. Without waiting for him to speak, Qi Ling gritted his teeth and said, "this monster has many secrets. He has learned infinite planes by following greedy ideas. Do you know... Just now, his divine consciousness has attacked the core of the ark ten times! They are all blocked by the Golden Ark! "


    He didn''t see Xu Yangyi''s look, because at the same time, Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows were slightly picked and his lips moved gently.From the beginning, he didn''t feel that he could hide the sun shining wolf''s eyes.


    What is Taixu.


    Emptiness and mystery are called the universe.


    Taixu has long been in touch with the mystery of the universe, the chain of rules, which is qualitatively different. They can''t stop each other at all. He didn''t tell anyone, because he knew that they couldn''t do it... But the spirit could do it!


    If the spirit of an artifact can''t be isolated, it''s ridiculous.


    Also from the beginning, the existence of the spirit has long been taken into account by him. And he''s sure the spirit will do it. The reason is very simple. Noah''s Ark was built by the gods. God preached. Catholicism and the devil are mortal enemies. Now the incarnation of Mamen is sitting on Noah''s Ark carrying the hope of mankind. The other party can''t bear it!


    "Please." In the divine sense, he answered quietly.


    "I''ll give you a chance." Qi Ling gritted his teeth and said, "it can convey five words to your people! But only this once! You don''t deserve to dominate Noah''s Ark! This time is the maximum

 Chapter 1564

    "A chance..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and he replied: "I know."


    Good steel needs to be used on the blade.


    He raised his head, met the eyes of Mamen, his voice was slow, and he put some of his speculation together with the current state. Of course, he concealed the key that the death of the queen ant would make the world of great strife collapse immediately.


    He didn''t speak fast. When he finished, it was twenty minutes. Yaori wolf pondered for a few seconds and looked at him deeply: "that is to say, the third level has gradually awakened because of Wa Huang''s divine consciousness, and the time track is staggered?"


    "Now the earth, there is no ark, you only have a dead end, you have to wait for that monster to shoot down the sun, there is the possibility to end this level?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi repressed the tiny breath and replied respectfully.


    "It''s like this..." yaori demon wolf glanced at him lightly: "so... Why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Dong... When he stepped forward, the evil spirit of his body quietly soared, covering an area of ten thousand meters. The extreme evil was like a shadow, as if the invisible hand grasped their heart: "thunder... I remind you again. The refining method of eternal refined gold is very important to Lord Mamen. Don''t play tricks, otherwise... You will be dead. "


    Brush!! At this moment, the whole ship vibrated slightly.


    Very light, very light.


    But it''s very obvious that the atmosphere here can be heard. No matter what, it''s enough to make everyone''s hair stand up.


    That''s... The movement of the first Reiki node connection.


    Dead silence.


    Two seconds later, yaori wolf turns to fight and looks at Xu Yangyi. As if with a smile. However, the next second, a cold light flashed by, and the fierce spirit power burst out, and the dark void collapsed layer upon layer. He had already made a bold move in the interval.


    There was no hesitation.


    At that moment, time seemed to slow down. After such a long time of trimming, the Guangyao talisman can be used again. Also for the speed of light, Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately caught the other side''s blow. You can even see clearly that the blow was made by a finger of the opponent. When it is lifted up, the star map around resonates with each other, drawing a crack of star force, and the rolling void erupts a bright star map.


    His body had already moved away instinctively, but another thought suddenly tightened his heart.


    What a cunning monster


    This move seems to be aimed at him, however, the other side did not use the real strength, once the two sides know that this blow he can avoid.


    So who is it aimed at?


    From the beginning, yaori wolf did not believe the other party''s submission. When his cultivation reaches Taixu, there is more or less a feeling between heaven and man. The eternal night is at his feet. With Xu Yangyi as the center, he should always be uneasy, but he doesn''t know where to start. Or the pressure brought by wa Huang? Everything is a fuse. Sooner or later, the barrel will explode. It depends on the time of explosion.


    Brush! Like a scythe, the crack slants across Xu Yangyi''s side. Endless star power bursts out and makes a huge noise on the barrier of Noah''s Ark. Because of the distraction, Xu Yangyi''s left arm was broken. However, he didn''t look at himself at all. Instead, in the process of dodging, he swept a circle of other monks and took them back immediately.


    Every monk, with only fear and admiration on his face, didn''t help him at all. Only a slight movement of the body at most. I have to say that the acting skills are excellent.


    "It''s very smart... Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong and yaori demon wolf... It''s aimed at all of you." With the sound of Zila dragging the ground, Xu Yang Yi slides hundreds of meters back on the ground, and his thinking turns rapidly. "Once someone dares to help me, or has a sympathetic expression, it means that everything they have just done is false. There''s another thing. That is... The sun shining wolf is afraid of Noah''s Ark. "


    "Mingming can go down to explore directly, but he doesn''t. instead, he prefers to decide through people''s feedback... This is great news!"


    One man and one wolf looked at each other, and Xu Yangyi suddenly said, "why did you do it all of a sudden


    Yao sun devil wolf laughed, this kind of shameless thick black wind he likes very much: "don''t you know?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head, and the old ancestor Yinfeng said timidly: "master... Is there any mistake..."


    Before the word could be spoken, there was a crackling sound in the void. With eight exclamations, the invisible palm pulled everyone hundreds of meters away. The yaori wolf didn''t listen to it. His body suddenly disappeared. The void said, "I''ve changed my mind."


    "What are you hiding from me? It doesn''t matter... As long as you take your soul out and sign a contract, you have to be obedient! "


    "For you... I shouldn''t be a little hesitant!"Just as the sun shining wolf moves, Xu Yangyi unfolds the shining talisman without hesitation. In an instant, in the void, he sees countless huge wolf shadows, breathing through the stars, winding around the nebula, chasing a human body. Every second, there are hundreds of thousands of fighting sounds, and half a second later, the residual shadow slowly dissipates.


    But there''s no one in sight!


    It''s too fast, inferior to the speed of light. It''s not captured by the eyes at all. A piece of magic power cross blazing light and void burst out, blue and green and black light and death. Even Noah''s Ark roared with too much impact.


    At the same time, all the friars who had been shot away were shocked. The scene in front of them was really shocking. Taixu and Zunsheng were on the top of each other, and there was no one-sided situation. On the contrary, they seemed to be tit for tat, and no one could catch anyone. However, under the shocked expression, their hands have moved quietly.


    If you don''t use any spiritual power, it will leave traces. Instead, they write with empty fingers, believing that the other person can read.


    "Who?" Mei TA Xue bit her bloody lips and lowered her eyes to hide her deep hatred for the sun shining wolf. As a proud woman, no one has ever dared to do so! You sea dragon palace saint, go where, even if too empty will also give Lingbo fairy a face.


    "I don''t know." Tu Su Fang Rong pressed his shoulder with affectation, pursed his mouth and wrote quietly in the void: "the first node is completed."


    Explain things in the simplest words.


    "Mine is fast, too." Master Baoxiang wrote quickly¡° Twenty minutes later... The second node connects... Get ready. "


    Just below the deck, in Noah''s ark, pieces of golden talismans, with the spiritual power of destroying heaven and earth, have slowly spread.


    Like the destruction of manjushahua, graceful, but gives people a sense of fear.


    Piece by piece, layer by layer, a golden light and shadow, unreal and incomparable, flying in different rooms. It''s a soul.


    He was wearing a crown, wearing a white robe and holding a golden scepter. His eyes were very dignified. He scanned the rune and said with his teeth, "damn... He did such a thing under the eyes of the greedy Lord! How bold


    "Hum..." at this moment, a sudden hum came from the depths of Noah''s ark, and the void vibrated. He took a deep look and immediately flew to the next Rune: "the 34th attack on the core of the Ark... He didn''t dare to come down. Longinus spear also had an effect on it. This damned monster felt the threat... Just didn''t know where it came from."


    "That hateful human was here at the beginning, and I must cover it up... I even calculated on my king''s head... It''s really... Hateful!"


    "Boom!" On the deck, the sky suddenly bloomed with blue and black light. With an earth shaking sound, the void burst, and the two figures almost flew out at the same time. The other friars immediately stopped sign language and looked at the sky with fear.


    Life is like a play. They have been acting for hundreds of years, almost carved into the bone marrow and become instincts.


    On the left is Xu Yangyi, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His clothes are damaged in many places, panting like a cow, and killing animals under his feet has been completely opened. The stabs of wolf venom protect them.


    On the right is the sun shining wolf, almost unchanged, but the nebula is more intense. Murderous as essence.


    Unexpectedly did not defeat... Other friars staggered the vision, a shock. Zunsheng peak to Taixu, a few minutes in full swing confrontation, unexpectedly... Benlei OK?


    "Glory is a good thing." Yao Sun Demon wolf sneered: "you should be lucky."


    Xu Yangyi is about to say something, suddenly, the whole world, dark.


    Everyone was stunned, and then everyone looked in the direction of Jianmu. At this moment, a vast pressure, almost comparable to Javert, suddenly came to the world.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flames on the ground swayed, and at the same time, the South dipper and the Big Dipper in the sky were shining at the same time. Among the bright stars, ten suns suddenly trembled.


    "Squeak, squeak!" A terrified scream came down from the void. Those suns... Those suns that almost dried up the wasteland grew a wing and a foot from the red light. In less than ten minutes, there were only ten three legged golden crows in the sky.


    With each roar, the fire on the ground erupted once, only ten seconds later, the ground seemed to erupt like a volcano, and the flames formed a torrent, sweeping the whole world.


    The next second, like a bright moon from the horizon artifact, this round of moon is so bright, even cover up the brilliance of ten days. Thousands of bright silver lights bloomed on the horizon, and even a wisp of sunlight engulfed the golden black. The fire on the ground was weakened by the silver light.


    Shooting day begins!


    Boom!!In the bright moon on the horizon, a radiance penetrates the sky and the earth. When it shoots out, all things soar, pointing directly to the sky.


    "Squeak!" This light is too fast, too fast, with a scream, a golden black gives out a heart splitting hiss, and is instantly penetrated by the light. A layer of gold and silver double color talisman flame generally burned from the body, then, its wings fluttered twice, head down suddenly fell down.


    Boom! When the sun falls, it hits the ground and erupts endless sunlight. Layers of golden talismans are transformed into rings and halos, which seem to take away the temperature and light.


    Kalala... The darkness of nothingness trembles, the stars dim

 Chapter 1565

    It''s too far away, but even so, it''s enough to make everyone dumbfounded. Three minutes later, the yaori wolf looked back and said, "is this shooting the sun?"


    "Yes."


    "When the shooting day is over, WA Huang wakes up?"


    "It''s possible."


    There was no answer. But everyone could feel that the killing intention of yaori demon wolf faded strangely, and suddenly said with a smile: "you say... Can I take out your soul before shooting the sun?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were cold: "don''t force me to launch the gun of Longinus."


    So it is


    In the eyes of yaori devil wolf, a touch of caution finally flashed. As the incarnation of Yawei, it was also threatened by this gun. Do you feel that the unknown threat comes from it?


    It seems like this... But I always feel that something is wrong.


    The inexplicable unknown is the great terror. What should be known already. He raised his chin: "don''t forget, I still have your friend''s soul in my hand. Now, start right now, go to Jianmu. "


    "I''m afraid not." Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes. Instead of letting the other party guess, it''s better to tell the other party directly. But the words of yaori devil wolf made his heart sink suddenly.


    Jianmu... The battle over there hasn''t started yet!


    He was too familiar with the character of fish intestines. The other side was very cautious. The arrow just shot through the sky and the earth, and the golden black fell down. How amazing the power was. How many times can a saint pull this arrow? If they don''t see the rear ants are weak, they will never rush in.


    It''s a chain of pearls. You can''t spell a pearl wrong. His solution order is: Yao sun devil Wolf - wa Huang awakes. This ice bridge is staggered by the time difference, and the reward of the wa emperor is used to solve the problem of the Yao sun evil wolf. Then the Yao sun evil wolf''s false god list and Jai canthus escape from the wa emperor''s hands. They do not accept her way of heaven and become Taixu.


    If something goes wrong, it will lead to the fact that the sun shining demon wolf has not been solved yet, and the emperor wa has woken up. At this time... Zhao Ziqi''s soul is still in the hands of yaori devil wolf!


    The other side didn''t mention it now. It''s not to forget, but to keep the key card until the end.


    The worst case is that when wa Huang wakes up, Mamen has not been solved, and the two gods confront each other, and he has no way to live.


    So... Now Mamen must not pass!


    Without waiting for yaori wolf to speak, he carried his hands and said, "why do you think we came to you?"


    The eyes of the saints behind him moved slightly and coughed gently, as if they were still immersed in the earth shaking arrow of the moon just now.


    Writing


    Xu Yangyi''s hand is slowly writing.


    What he wrote is: node number.


    With his back on his back, he can''t see the answer, but he will stare at the actions of these people. At this time, he must completely trust the other party. He believes that these old actors will tell him in a proper way.


    "Go on." Yaori wolf''s huge body scratched the deck impatiently, but it couldn''t pierce a trace at all. I don''t know why, just now Xu Yangyi intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the gun of Longinus, but he didn''t erase his doubts. On the contrary, the sense of uneasiness is growing stronger and stronger.


    "That''s Jianmu." Xu Yangyi''s voice is very gentle: "it forms a bow of heaven and earth, the power is unimaginable, and we leave here under his threat."


    He turned around and looked at several Zunsheng Yilin in the rear. Then he sat down peacefully with the same expression: "if it''s you, I promise that his next arrow will be aimed at you."


    "It means that... I will stay here until the shooting day is over?" Yao day evil wolf looks at the other side of cross knee meditation slowly way.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and said, "or do you want to try the power of that bow?"


    No one spoke.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence at the scene, and the ancestor of Yinfeng suddenly said with a smile, "my Lord, I have an idea."


    "He said Unexpectedly, yaori demon wolf didn''t start. Maybe it was because he was more and more anxious, but he couldn''t find the source. He was eager to listen to other people''s ideas.


    Even if this person is the maggot in his eyes.


    "How about... How about we wait for the third node?" The old ancestor of Yinfeng said in fear.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Is it the third one... There are five more... Time is really enough?


    Slow down... The speed of houant shooting at the sun must slow down


    This is beyond his power to do, can only pray, or fish intestines stop each other, or each other shot an arrow to rest too long.There are too many players on this chessboard... He can only walk one step at a time.


    At this moment, suddenly, the whole ship again gently shock.


    It''s very slight, but this slight makes the sun shining wolf suddenly stand up, no... it''s too wrong!


    Just at the same time, Noah''s Ark blooms a golden radiance, and countless spirit lines flow through the whole body. In the wary eyes of the sun shining wolf, a sea of golden spirit dragons flow into Xu Yangyi''s body. In his astonished eyes, there were more and more runes around him, and a holy and powerful force came into being.


    All the saints'' eyes were handed over, and then they stood up silently. The sun shining wolf was immersed in his perception and didn''t find it. Maybe he didn''t care if he found it. Then


    They quietly pulled out their magic weapon.


    Change always exists in the unexpected. Just as they didn''t expect that Mamen would come in person, now... They also didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "I didn''t expect that..." Tu Su Fang Rong accepted the flattery on his face and said with a sneer: "the world of great struggle... I have to face two Taixu..."


    "Amitabha..." Zen master Baoxiang drew his thin hands out of his robe, looked at the wolf of the stars who felt something and didn''t pay attention to them because of the sudden change, and held out his hand, A nine ring Zen stick fell into hand.


    In a room under the deck, next to an ancient blue light, the incarnation of a light roars up to the sky, and the flame burns itself away. In the room with the palace lantern as the center, there are light gold talismans, with a kind of stagnant dignity, which extend out from all directions, like the roots of Saro twin trees.


    In the other room, the golden Zen stick is smashed from the beginning. Under the stick, the spirit of a little monk becomes a golden butterfly and dissipates. Like the room just now, it is also a sea of runes. You will feel dizzy at a glance.


    One... Two, three!


    Three nodes connected at the same time!


    Now... Has opened up six nodes! It''s only two. Eternal night can be activated. When the six nodes open, the spiritual power of Noah''s Ark has begun to converge on Xu Yangyi.


    But no one is omniscient and the situation is too urgent. Xu Yangyi and his party also ignored that the people who came here had almost the same level of cultivation strength, and their incarnations would not have much difference. Therefore, the speed of engraving is almost the same, which leads to the situation that several nodes get through together.


    unwise?


    It''s wise and brave to be able to make a decisive decision and play a big play under the eyes of the sun shining wolf. It can only be said that man is not as good as nature, and plan is not as good as change.


    Boom! A golden pillar of light appeared from a corner of Noah''s ark, followed by the second, third... Sixth!


    Endless pictures of creation are surging in it. These six pillars of light spread to each other and quickly form a curtain of light. In the eyes of the sun shining wolf, they surrounded the area of 100000 meters!


    "This is... Divine skill..." yaori demon wolf looked at the sky with some trance. At this moment, he slowly lowered his head and calmly looked at Xu Yangyi: "very good..."


    Before he said that, the nebula suddenly soared and rushed towards him like lightning.


    "Looking for death!"¡° Stop it! "¡° How dare the devil? "


    As soon as he started, eight roads came in a flash. The eight pieces of Lingbao roared in the sky. The other side really wanted to kill, not try. Magic has appeared... It''s obviously an endless fight. Only one of the two sides can get out.


    "Domain..." Tu Su Fangrong''s feet were radiant, and his hands suddenly pressed: "Wanzhong road door!"


    The huge doors in layers rush up from the void, blocking Xu Yangyi. At the same time, master Baoxiang soared into the sky, stepping on the green lotus, and a huge hand of green light came down from the sky. On the other side, Mei TA Xue holds an ice sword. In the action, the wind and snow are rolling furiously, and the ice is sealed for a hundred Li.


    Each magic power treasure points directly at the key of yaori devil wolf. However, it has never heard of it and roars: "get out of here!"


    The void burst, and the body made up of the nebula exploded in a loud noise. Xu Yangyi did not hesitate to open the field, the mountain after mountain of barbs swarmed out, but saw in front of him ten thousand heavy road door layer upon layer collapse. As soon as the Stellera chamaejasme barb formed a huge shield, it was seen that the blue star light behind the root was transmitted. In a deafening explosion, it was blown away for kilometers.


    "Rush A total of nine people spewed out a mouthful of blood. All areas are completely blown up. As they stood up, Qi Qi took a breath.


    In front of them, where the sun shining wolf used to be, the monster has disappeared, and replaced by... A huge cloud!


    Infinite stars shine among them, and the gorgeous planetary belt is annihilated, which is thousands of meters in size. A giant hand composed of nebulae stretches out from it, just like a polymer of hands. These hands open together, and there is a blood red eye inside.It''s like staring at people in the starry sky. A kind of magic Qi stronger than new luyade can vent the void, even breathing can feel hot throat. Wang took a few deep breaths and said hoarsely, "this monster..."


    "Even the monster... We have to stop it!" There are dozens of skeletons on the side of Yinfeng''s body breathing black air, gritting his teeth and saying: "there are only the last two left... The thunder Taoist friend said that once he can use that thing, this monster is no match!"


    Sand... At this moment, all hands are pinching, one by one blue runes drag the void, in a flash, forming a continuous tide.


    "This is..." Xu Yang Yi''s eyes blinked, a kind of sweat hair inverted vertical feeling suddenly rushed to the heavenly cover: "the magic Rune..."


    He looked at the sea of runes tens of thousands of meters in front of him, and his heart trembled: "this... Is at least above the forbidden technique..."


    Hum! But in just one second, a hundred thousand meter Rune combination was created in the air, and a furious voice resounded through it: "mortals... Dare to cheat the apostles of the great greedy Lord..."


    "Repent... Scum!"


    "Apotheosis... Era elegy."

 Chapter 1566

    Today''s third shift... Make up for the previous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    His voice is like Huang zhongdalu, with the last word falling, all runes are spinning and dancing, like beautiful notes, moving the pace of death. We can see scenes of slash and burn cultivation, and pictures of the torch of civilization carried by all the peoples in the sky. With the rotation of the rune, these pictures change faster and faster, and gather more and more in the center. A kind of destruction of heaven and earth is ten times and a hundred times stronger than reverence of saints.


    Light.


    Only light.


    No light.


    Boom!! Noah''s Ark exploded a bright sun. Boundless splendor engulfs nine days and ten places. The stars are brilliant. If you come out of them, the journey of the sun and the moon will come out of them. It''s a slow death, slow, but irresistible. Let people stare at the abyss before death, Xu Yangyi''s pupil suddenly sharp, in the moment of Guanghua burst out, he knew... This magic power... He can''t prevent it.


    The killing intention has been decided, and the yaori demon wolf has not left them a way out. The mountain after mountain tsunami swept the sky irresistibly. It''s not just him. No one can resist it.


    This is the apotheosis of the demon incarnation.


    At this moment, a gnashing voice came from the sky: "get out of my way!"


    The next second, Noah''s Ark blooms a green glow, the whole text flows, countless ancient words rush to the sky like butterflies, like slow but fast. It seems that thousands of trees are in the same spring, and flowers are blooming. The wonder of world recovery actually holds the turbulent destruction of the era. Golden mountains and green tides are grinding like a millstone.


    Kalalala... The void collapses one by one, turns into endless black powder and flies around. Unexpectedly, a huge black hole forms around Noah''s ark, and the ark begins to hum.


    "This is..." in the center of the nebula vortex, the voice of the sun shining wolf was stunned: "artifact?"


    "One of the biblical scrolls..." a magnificent voice resounded through the sky, wearing a crown, wearing a white robe, hunting and flying, hands pulled, a roll of sheepskin scrolls, the curtain of heaven and the ground brushed. One by one, the words like golden butterflies are flying in the sky with a vast and ethereal atmosphere.


    "Genesis!"


    It is the oldest volume in the 73 volumes of the Bible. It is also a volume enlightened by the gods. God created the era.


    Great sound is hard to hear.


    At this moment, there is no sound, the Yawei artifact faces the hypocrisy, the destruction and birth of the era of humanity, and the endless reciprocation of the way of heaven. There are angels singing, saints preaching, and sages walking in the world. In a flash, the artifact immediately suppressed the artifact. Those illusory pictures were so curled that the sun shining wolf could not move.


    "Are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?" Pigferit''s crazy roar resounds through the nebula Vortex: "even your master is no more than the second generation of Javert... How dare you fight against the great greedy master?"


    "Go!" The answer was a roar of Qi Ling, looking at the other eight venerable saints: "what else are you looking at! This is the incarnation of the demon God! Invincible existence in Taixu! That''s ten minutes at the most


    "Humble maggot..." yaori devil wolf broke out completely. From the beginning to now, he always felt that he had a lingering fear. When this sense of crisis was fully confirmed, what he ushered in was the full-scale outbreak of demon incarnation.


    "Even if you kneel down and plead guilty, you can''t extinguish the anger of the greedy Lord!"


    Boom


    At the moment when the last word fell, countless stars in the nebula all lit up, crazy links, silver lines of star map shuttled around them, but in three seconds, the tsunami whirlpool like Nebula suddenly merged, and a huge wolf shaped star map suddenly appeared.


    It is more powerful and terrifying than before. The flame of tiragandis burns the void, and the stars submit to it. It belongs to the great spiritual power of Taixu, which is rampant in the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    Sirius!


    Sun shining wolf!


    However, the giant star wolf struggled. In front of the artifact, it was too empty to see. Genesis formed a huge black hole and pulled the sun shining wolf to death. Qi Ling turned his head and looked at everyone: "go away! Don''t you wait to die! "


    "The grace of greed!" At the same time, countless suns were formed in the body of the sun shining wolf, and a force more chaotic and evil than itself turned into a huge black fog. These black fog spread wildly, and instantly condensed into countless poisonous snakes. Wherever it passed, the void turned into dust. It can''t be fixed any more, leaving ugly holes.


    However, the next second, time seems to stop.


    Qi Ling was stunned, and then opened his mouth on his unreal face, shaking his head in disbelief, staring at a place.The eight friars were stunned. Mei TA Xue held out her hand as if to hold something, but she was shaking. Yin Feng''s mouth can be jammed with a fist, and he looks at a place with a gape. Wang lawless, Baoxiang Zen master... Everyone can hardly believe their own eyes.


    A flash of light.


    There is a flash in the crack between artifact and artifact.


    The ultimate brilliance. If the night meteor. If the sun eclipses.


    Pull the light and shadow, swallow the wind. Go straight for the sun shining wolf.


    It''s thunder.


    "What are you going to do?" If time turns again, after a few seconds of thinking vacuum, Qi Ling screams: "roll back! Are you crazy? "


    "The gun of Longinus only works for him! It just works! "


    "He''s not Javert! Even if it''s the avatar of Javert, it''s not Javert! The gun of Longinus can only frighten, not destroy! You... You will be reduced to ashes by the power of hypocrisy


    "Shut up!" Xu Yangyi''s body turns into a streamer, and Longinus''s spear bursts out a sharp red light on his right hand. Bloody nebulae appear again, splitting the gap of space. The eyes of death gods float again. The land of the underworld, the garden of death gods, and the breath of death burst forth, straight into the sun shining wolf.


    However, this time, it was much weaker than when facing Thor. The crack of death just opened and merged immediately. But his speed didn''t stop at all. The long gun broke through the air, and there was no retreat!


    "Everyone, continue to portray runes! With all your strength! "


    The other saints did not ask him why he did it. In this case, they would stop! A hesitation, the consequences are unimaginable.


    They all closed their eyes and meditated. Under the deck, the golden lines spread wildly, faster and faster. On the deck, the spiritual power of Noah''s Ark is endless, turning into golden threads, gathering in Xu Yangyi''s body, making him a golden eagle.


    "Damn... Damn!" It''s all blown up - if he has one.


    Madman


    The real madman


    He didn''t know what the other side was going to do, but... He wanted to break through the divine defense with the gun of Longinus. Yes... He could do it. It was a real artifact of killing gods, but... What about backfire?


    It''s impossible to die like Thor, because it''s not God killing after all. But what''s next?


    He didn''t have a way to kill the sun shining wolf. The three servants of the greedy Lord didn''t yell in vain. At the beginning, new luyade was the first God of desire. He killed the wolf with his hand. As a spirit, he had no way to kill him. Especially... Noah''s Ark is not an attack artifact.


    Shulala! He could not hesitate, could not watch the holder die in front of him, his hands were the same, countless parchments spread like planetary belts, countless words covered the sky, and he was no weaker than the era elegy!


    "Exodus..." "Leviticus!"¡° People count¡° Deuteronomy¡° Joshua¡° Shishiji¡° Samuel¡° The book of kings


    His eyes are red, hands together: "open!"


    Boom


    The sky vibrates and the golden light is infinite.


    If the kingdom of God comes, if the gods preach, a kind of magnificent heavenly power that frightens the heaven and the world, more than ten volumes of the original text of the Bible, written by Javert himself, now turns into countless divine chains, trapping the sun shining wolf who is about to break free.


    "Looking for death!" In the face of the original Bible, the sun shining wolf roared, and the star map of his whole body became more fiery. However, this is always a divine tattoo. For a while, I couldn''t get rid of it. His eyes are fixed on Xu Yangyi, who is rushing forward.


    You want to kill me?


    Fool... New luyade is too unlucky, and the gun of Longinus has no effect on me!


    Come on... Come on! When you enter the realm of greed, I will let you know... Blasphemy!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are calm.


    It''s cold to the bone. It''s cold to hot. Under the cold ice flickers the flame which is difficult to hide.


    His eyes were fixed on the center of the map.


    There... Is an old palace lantern.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly. But... Just now, Zhao Ziqi''s soul seemed to have sensed this opportunity and tried his best to summon.


    He responded.


    Success is the best choice, wealth is the best choice. He knows that he can''t kill this monster, but... As long as he can get back Zhao Ziqi''s soul, the yaori demon wolf has no reason to threaten him any more!In particular, now that the power of Noah''s Ark artifact has been applied to his body, his realm is between too void and not too void. It''s unclear. The artifact may not tear him to pieces.


    Kill!!


    Boom!! With a loud bang, the golden streamer rushes into the star map and enters the greedy country. At the same time, it seems that the struggling sun shining wolf suddenly stops struggling and looks into Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    The tip of the needle to the wheat awn, no one back, if the void in the sword sound, sonorous. Under the roar of the sun shining wolf, the orbits of the stars spread rapidly.


    "Die... Scum!"


    Endless black fog poured up and turned into a huge Python rushing towards Xu Yang Yi. He didn''t dodge. His eyebrows flashed suddenly, and the shining talisman was fully opened.


    At the moment when ten thousand snakes were about to appear, his figure suddenly reached the speed of sublight and disappeared into the void. However, at the same time, the sun shining wolf''s eyes were awe inspiring, and all poisonous snakes also reached the speed of sublight. It''s catching up like lightning.


    Chi la... In the void, countless blood suddenly flashed, and a dull hum seemed to ring out from the teeth. The monk, who was closing his eyes and manipulating the glyph of his avatar, immediately opened his eyes and looked with trembling eyes at the blood falling on the sky - as long as you look at the blood, you will know how much it hurt.


    But... Can''t move.


    They know that their task is more important and they must not be distracted

 Chapter 1567

    Come on!


    Xu Yangyi has rushed into the layers of black fog. The body of the sun shining wolf seems to be a world of its own. It can''t tell whether it has entered the other''s body or not. I don''t know how much hurt I was, because at the beginning, I swallowed all the pain with the phagocytic talisman.


    No distractions, no progress.


    In my eyes, there is only the ancient lamp in front of me, nothing else. Longinus erupted with an extinct nebula to accompany the left and right. Visible to the naked eye, the flesh has numerous cracks, blood gushing out. It was the mark of ten thousand snakes, but he didn''t stop at all. He couldn''t think of so much. Now that he has decided, there will be no retreat!


    Brush! Once again, the snake of black fog came from all directions. The links of six nodes, the spiritual power of Noah''s Ark and the protection of the God killing gun made him invincible. As he expected, this strange body world only gave him tremendous pressure, and could not kill him.


    But.


    Just can''t kill.


    Every meter forward, a mountain of pressure, as if space collapse, crazy toward him. Everywhere, like a shadow. It was the first time that he saw something that made the Godhead retreat. He''s going over 500 meters now. The glory talisman is almost just started and can no longer be used.


    This is divine power.


    The majesty of Mamen.


    The Lord of greed belongs to the first Javert, who has lived for countless years. He has experienced two twilight of gods, one of the seven demons, the creator God, and the founder of tiragondes... Too many titles. It has stabilized the head of the Devourer.


    "Get out of here!" Clench one''s teeth and hold one''s breath, this breath passes through the heart and soul blood. Longinus waved a piece of red awn, and all the snakes close to the black fog were scattered as fog filaments. The ancient lamp is 3000 meters in front of itself, but now the resistance is growing.


    If the tide was rising before, now he has come to the center of the tsunami. Looking around, there is only the dead, the living and the endless darkness. The stars gazed at him like the eyes of Hades.


    "Mortal... You deserve to die!" In the collapse of the snake of black fog, the roar of the sun shining wolf resounds through the space, and he also has pressure. The external biblical repression, as well as the unknown divine recovery, the internal... This man... Under various external reasons, his strength actually surpasses the holy worship!


    There are no rules, but there are artifact to protect the body.


    Not too empty, but holding the gun of killing God.


    "The elegy of the star dome... The brightness of the stars!" With a roar, all the stars in the nebula light up, and then... Into a cosmic storm.


    Boom! The endless meteor shower surged into the universe, just 300 meters, and became a river of destruction. Meteorite and meteorite impact, destruction and rebirth constantly exchange. In the layers of the black fog, the snakes of the black fog hover together, forming twisted aggregates, whistling and biting at him.


    One point two, two points three, three changes infinite, only blink of an eye, everywhere is the overwhelming snake shadow. There is no room for Xu Yangyi to resist. One layer after another, it is surrounded by layers, forming a huge black hole.


    Scream, scream, open the kingdom of death. The next second, the magnificent voice of yaori wolf sounded from all directions: "die! Maggots! "


    Boom!!! The whole nebula of its body trembles. Inside the black hole, the sun''s brilliance shines on the sky and the stars are dim. A blazing sun broke through the black hole and exploded.


    Layers of mushroom clouds with distorted shock waves sweep the whole space, layer upon layer, endless. However, in this glow, a dazzling red dragon out of the river, Phoenix wings flying. With a loud bang, a dazzling bloodstain splits the whole void into two and abruptly breaks through the black hole.


    "Did you finally use the gun of Longinus... But, as a human, how many times can you wave it?"


    The hoarse voice of the sun shining wolf shocked the space: "before you touch me, you will be reduced to ashes by God killing. Let me tell you, the power of the greedy Lord is endless


    Those exploded snakes of black fog turned into smoke again. They were shocked several kilometers away and turned into endless meteors in a second. Lightning came towards Xu Yang Yi.


    It''s a meteor, but its speed is incredible. It''s not like a meteor at all, but like... Meteor sword shower, ten thousand swords flying together!


    Chi la! The endless silver sword marks in the void seem to divide the dark space into countless small pieces. Yao sun devil wolf''s wild laughter rang out: "ban Shu... Stars dark out, the crown of the bright moon."


    It''s not Zhonger that has to say a name.


    But... He is forcing Xu Yangyi to use the gun of longjinus, telling him frankly that it is forbidden.What are you going to do?


    Are you waiting to die in the forbidden operation? Or do you wave Longinus'' gun to wait for killing God?


    Boom! Stars fall, swords fly, meteors all rush into Xu Yangyi''s place, the glow is infinite, the starlight is infinite, it is a rare storm of stars in the universe, when all the swords of the star dome are inserted into his place, a bright moon rises in the distance.


    The moon comes out of Tianshan Mountain and shines on the world. It''s more powerful and majestic than the previous forbidden technique. However, before it explodes, a little red light directly cuts through the bright moon. A figure is like thunder, pulling out a long spark in the void and rushing straight to the center of space.


    There was nothing else in Xu Yangyi''s eyes. The ancient lamp was floating about 3000 meters away, as if he felt his will. Zhao Ziqi''s soul was very quiet. Because both of them understand very well that now the yaori demon wolf has not responded. His purpose is the ancient lamp.


    He just thought that Xu Yangyi wanted to kill him completely.


    "Rush His whole body''s blood is bursting from the wound, Longinus, double-edged sword. At the same time of killing gods, they should also bear the punishment of killing gods.


    This is the sword refers to the greedy master behind the yaori devil wolf. He shows his sword to the most ancient Yawei. This kind of counter attack makes him unable to wield a few shots at all.


    He did not stop, taking advantage of this type of magic power collapse, full speed rushed to the ancient lamp. There is only extreme calm in my eyes. But the teeth were all rattling.


    Ice and fire, calm and blazing, walking on the broken steel wire at the moment. In his mind, the shining talisman was fully opened, thinking desperately, calculating all the distances. It doesn''t matter whether it''s with him, whether it''s with the blood, whether it''s with the bone, whether it''s with the wailing that can be heard, or whether it''s with the unbearable burden from the viscera.


    There''s only one chance!


    Boom! The spiritual power of terror in front of us is gathering again. This time, the pressure is stronger than the previous times. A sense of needling crisis suddenly pierced his eyebrows, and he almost instinctively wanted to step back. In front of him was the shock wave of the collapse of the supernatural power, but he suppressed the instinct of human beings to face extreme danger, and his whole body suddenly changed.


    Kalalala... Layers of crustacean bone permeate the whole body, colonizing into the armor. Pale and majestic armor, the essence of life changes, the lower body gradually becomes a horse, stampede on the void, and sprint through with all his strength.


    Fast, faster, faster and faster!


    Left hand shield, right hand spear, heavy armor Knight across the void, with the flame of friction, drag the bloody tail light, forming a red arrow.


    Boom!!!


    The red and the black are intermingled, and the shock wave bursts instantly. However, after breaking through them, Xu Yangyi took a breath and stopped for the first time.


    In front of him was a huge scale.


    Standing in the space, it is made of pure gold and inlaid with pearls and precious stones, which is extremely luxurious. The main body of the central balance is engraved with endless demons. The two great demons are symmetrical. On one end of the tray of the balance is a feather, and on the other end is a hill of silver coins.


    This is a real object, not a Reiki condensation. It shouldn''t be here at all. However, this thing exudes a terrible smell that neither of the first two types of supernatural powers has. It seems that all things in heaven and earth and all the peoples of heaven have to worship at its feet.


    Behind it is endless nothingness. Two lights are shining. A wolf face of nothingness looms among the stars. It has a silver coin in its mouth, which is on the side of the silver coin in the balance. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "it''s worthy of Longinus... Even if mortals hold it, they can break the Taixu forbidden skill... But now?"


    "Artifact... Justice of the greedy Lord." His voice was full of banter: "the artifact given by Lord Mamen himself, the trade of the greedy Lord has always been fair. But as long as the silver coin falls, the deal is no longer fair. Balance imbalance, and as a party to the transaction, you immediately wipe out


    "Come on... Take another step? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    And this stuff?


    Xu Yangyi is really stunned in the original place, at this moment he suddenly has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    This is the way of the gods


    No matter how hard mortals struggle, even if they hold the gun of killing gods, they can''t pass through the fence of gods.


    Fighting for his own serious injury to break the two prohibitions, yaori demon wolf holds the magic weapon of Mamen... It can be seen that the other party attaches great importance to this action. At this moment, he suddenly feels that the killing gun in his hand is more important than critical.


    Take a deep look at the ancient lamp which is only 500 meters away at most. This short span of 500 meters is the gap between heaven and earth.


    If you want to say something, you open your mouth, but you can''t say it.


    Fight to death?


    It''s no use. Yaori wolf is only the incarnation of Mamen. Even if yaori wolf is killed, Mamen is still alive. And... The spirit told him that the gun of killing gods was only useful, just "useful.""Kneel down, climb over and kiss the base of the scale. I promise to let bygones be bygones. Lord Mamen will forgive you for your blasphemy. " The voice of the sun shining wolf sounded slowly. He was sure to win. He was very happy to see the humble posture of the unbelievers crawling under his feet.


    Xu Yangyi did not move.


    When... There was a clear sound in the void, a silver coin fell at his feet. Yao sun devil wolf sneered: "pick it up."


    Still not moving.


    Yaori devil wolf is not slow and not ill: "use your mouth and pick it up like a dog. On the count of three, do you want to keep your mind and work for Mamen, or do you want to be a walking corpse and work for him? This is the last three seconds of your freedom, Jie


    Hum... At this moment, there was another shock in the void. Xu Yangyi knew that it was the sound of the seventh node. The endless golden light converged into his body from the void, as if opening the door of gold behind him.


    The divine skill is about to start, and his spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, he has already surpassed the Holy One and has the power to fight against the sun shining Wolf - without the help of the God killing gun, but... It''s too late

 Chapter 1568

    I''m guilty... I''ve been addicted to pesticides recently


    A lot of people say that pesticides are poisonous... I don''t believe it... I try to poison with my body... Decisive poisoning


    Plead guilty to


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Three." The voice of the sun shining wolf resounds through the space, grand and arrogant.


    Xu Yangyi stares at the huge balance. He doesn''t need to fake it. He is trembling with his own dignity. Only artifact can balance artifact. Unfortunately, the opponent is not Javert. Longinus has no absolute deterrent power to the opponent.


    How do you do it?


    He thought quickly in his heart and felt the increasing power in his body, but there was nothing he could do.


    Standing dead?


    Living on your knees?


    He doesn''t want to!


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Body suddenly burst out of the sky, the end of Shouyuan burning again.


    This move was originally used to deal with the wa emperor, awaken the seeds of Kaos, and resist the wa emperor with the "most ancient" God power of chaos. But... If we can''t get by now, what can we talk about later?


    Yaori wolf seems to be surprised: "even if you die, you don''t want to work for Mamen?"


    "Do you know how many people of all nationalities in heaven are willing to lick the fingers of adults just for the favor of that eye?"


    "You know, Lord Mamen can make you too empty at any time, even if you are alone. Whatever you want, adults will have... "


    "Go away." Xu Yangyi''s calm voice sounded. With Shouyuan burning more and more intense, his body seemed to break the shackles, and a sound of Kaka resounded through the void.


    Boom!!!


    A kambima gate, the same level, regardless of the Shenwei suddenly came.


    Wei An, towering, boundless atmosphere, I despise the sky alone, heaven and earth I am God. Yao Sun Demon wolf''s joking pupil suddenly sharpened: "this is..."


    Too familiar with


    This is the divine power of the early generation of Javert!


    "Haotian? No... no! This, this is the God of chaos! "


    "One!" With a scream, he suddenly let go of his mouth.


    Slow, but not stop, silver coins fall.


    However, at this moment, the falling silver coin stopped in mid air!


    KAKA! Not only the silver coins, but also the floating black clouds and the twinkling stars stopped completely at this moment.


    Time is still!


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi sighed with a long sigh of relief. He felt that his Shouyuan had only 30 years left at most. If he could not achieve too much in the world of great struggle, after 30 years, he would only get a handful of loess in exchange for hundreds of years of cultivation.


    "Do something, do nothing." He slowly raised the gun of Longinus and aimed at the shining sun wolf staring at him: "I, Xu Yangyi, started from a prefecture level city on the earth, went through Seven Realms and hell, and went to the bridge of heaven and earth. I never thought about giving in to anyone."


    "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth."


    "No one can manipulate me, not even God!"


    The sun shining wolf is not still. He is in the fair protection of the greedy Lord. However, at the moment, he can only eat people like looking at Xu Yangyi, in the heart of rage infinite.


    Maggots


    Humble maggot!


    Rotten fly, ugly vulture! The lowest devil!


    How dare he... How dare he blaspheme in front of the magic weapon!


    How dare you say no to the revered Lord Mamen!


    "Then... You''re going to die!" In nothingness, he suddenly stretched out a hand and violently appropriated silver coins.


    Hua la... There is only one voice in the void. Silver coins are flying all over the sky. Xu Yangyi closes his eyes. Shouyuan''s burning has come to an end. He can feel that a terrible force has replaced his body.


    Once he thought he had a lot of cards.


    He didn''t know until he met the supreme existence that the biggest card... Was his own life.


    Taixu... At this moment, his obsession with Taixu is very deep. If you want to see the truth of the universe, strength is the most fundamental.


    He broke everything with his life, and he had no regrets.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly opened his eyes. Look around in amazement.


    Shouyuan burning... Stopped?No... it''s not just stop, but... It''s still up! Until we get back to this burning?


    He had confidence to break this artifact with the blow of Kaos. Although the cost was too great, and when he faced the emperor WA, he never had any cards. But... Kaus''s strike would never have that effect. That''s real life for life.


    "This is..." not only him, but also yaori wolf was stunned. He took a breath and looked around. The flying silver coins were still in the void. He took a cold breath: "God... Tool?"


    It''s ridiculous. A battle, the gun of Longinus, the justice of the greedy Lord, and now "this is the pure land of bliss?" He murmured.


    "Damn... Damn!" The sun shining wolf stares at the crack of the Holy Grail. Under the overwhelming divine light, the black fog of this world is annihilated layer upon layer, leaving only endless golden light. The pure land spreads. With the scream of the sun shining wolf, its huge shadow, together with the justice of the greedy Lord and the figure of the spirit, turns into ashes.


    Boom!!!


    Just like the collapse of the universe, a cry of hatred and anger comes from the depths. At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s right hand suddenly raised, and the soul hunting turned into a streamer, which just caught Zhao Ziqi''s soul lamp.


    In the depth of this world, a huge black hole has formed, absorbing all the black fog. In the center of the black fog, the body of the sun shining wolf changes wildly, removing all the hypocrisy and condensing the reality of the noumenon. Xu Yangyi''s clothes and hair are straight and flying ahead. Instead of moving, he looked at Qi Ling in a complicated way: "why?"


    Why... You don''t have to use this artifact now?


    "Because... You woke me up." Qi Ling grinned his teeth and said: "and... The devil is the natural enemy of our sect. If you don''t have the strength to defeat him, I will turn a blind eye to him. Ants... Even if you give him more time, it''s just ants. "


    "But... I see the possibility in you." His figure began to dissipate: "one day... The possibility of defeating the seven monarchs... And even... The possibility of finding the Javert who created me..."


    "I''m incomplete... After creation, my original owner disappears. If you can find him, Please... Give me back to him... "


    "Your strength... Is not enough to take charge of the ark completely, and I who used the Holy Grail will fall into endless sleep..."


    "It''s not over yet, human beings... The incarnation of Mamen is extremely cunning and powerful. The starpower and Nebula you see just make up his appearance. After all, I''m not Javert. He also has artifact. I can only do... To uncover his hypocrisy... "


    "The rest is up to you..."


    Brush... All the black fog is sucked into the black hole, showing Noah''s Ark again in all directions. The roar of the wind suddenly stopped, Xu Yangyi holding the soul lamp standing in place, but did not reply.


    Things are like chess. No one knows what to do next.


    This is the beauty of practice, but also dangerous unknown.


    He doesn''t have to face mammon, and he has intuition, and Mammon may not look him in the eye.


    Don Quixote?


    It''s a joke beyond one''s capacity. Maybe there will be a black humor that never gives up.


    "Finally got it..." he held the soul lamp hard, put it into the storage ring, and looked at the other side of the boat.


    There, all the black fog suddenly coagulated, and the illusory body of the sun shining wolf finally condensed into reality. Before he could see it clearly, a heartbreaking roar rang through the ark.


    "Mortals... Artificers!"

 Chapter 1569

    It''s still the third shift to make up for the last few days


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That kind of voice can''t be described, just like the howl in the depths of hell, endless venom, countless hatred. At the end of one side of the ark, a 100 meter black hole appeared in the void, and the surrounding space was shaking wildly. In the black hole, a tall and gasping figure stepped out step by step, red eyes and Xu Yangyi soared up in the air in an instant, and even the sound of clang could be heard in the air.


    Xu Yangyi looked at it coldly.


    All nebulae and star charts disappear, all illusions and all supernatural powers return to the beginning. What appeared in front of him was a decaying wolf ten meters in size.


    One side is a silver wolf, the other side is completely rotten, full of eyes, the whole body of the devil''s power can not be seen directly. Seeing it is like gazing into the abyss.


    Boom!!


    The great power of Taixu exploded. However, at this moment, all saints opened their eyes. Everyone is like Tuoli, a cold sweat. Nine pairs of eyes stare at the sun shining wolf.


    "One, two, three... Eight, nine. Good... Nine ants in all Yao Sun Demon wolf obviously weakened a lot, but his momentum was not weak at all. He didn''t look at other people at all. He licked his lips and looked at Xu Yangyi: "are you disappointed?"


    "Do you think that''s all the incarnation of Lord Mamen?"


    "You think you can defeat the incarnation of the devil with your little ants!"


    Dong... It suddenly stepped forward, the flames of hell roared in an instant, his eyes turned red, and said: "now... You don''t even have a chance to kneel down and repent!"


    "I will confine your soul to the other side of the starry sky forever, warning for future generations!"


    Xu Yangyi smiles.


    The void began to hum and tremble, and he looked pitifully at the sun shining Wolf: "disappointed?"


    "No..."


    "I''m really glad you didn''t die under the Grail."


    At the moment when the last word fell, the whole Noah''s Ark suddenly burst out into the sky, and the endless golden thread spread across the void. Fast building, surrounded by eight pillars of light, a golden door appears behind Xu Yangyi.


    The gate is closed, with angels on the left and demons on the right. The relief sculptures of all the people in the surrounding sky are like life.


    Xu Yangyi is in the middle of the door, like a bloody doorman. The real underworld apostle.


    "This is..." Yao Sun Demon wolf''s high momentum suddenly. He recognized it. It''s magic. But as the incarnation of Mamen, he could not be destroyed by non Yawei. As long as it''s not used by Javert, it''s just matched with the name of Shenshu.


    But... Why?


    Why does this door appear... So heartbroken?


    Where have you seen it?


    Yes... I must have seen it somewhere, and... I must be very impressed


    Where is it?


    "You should know its name, after all... It''s very famous." Xu Yangyi stretched out his thumb and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, Manchu and Han looked at the sun shining wolf.


    This is the so-called demon incarnation that makes him kneel down and pick up the silver coin like a dog.


    The evil Apostle who had imprisoned Zhao Ziqi for such a long time.


    He''s finally here!


    Boom!! The endless golden spirit line surges in, and the dragons sink into Xu Yangyi''s body like the sea. A roll of golden parchment flew out of his storage ring with the power of worshiping the world. A coil of red rope quietly opened above.


    "Come on..." he grabbed the scroll in one hand, and his killing intention was just like the Yangtze River.


    Just as he grasped it, the golden gate behind him opened in a roar. The majestic Yawei divine power is pouring out, and these divine powers are converging into a virtual shadow. Some of them are wolves born in a place full of flames, some of them are dead, half of them are eaten by vultures, and some of them are... A star like creature passes by, and a glance at the dying wolf


    The wolf trembled all over.


    It''s step back, and then back... Back ten meters later, suddenly broke out a heart splitting scream, turned to run.


    "My Lord! My Lord! " His voice is completely sharp, crazy toward the sky: "help me! Save your faithful servant


    It remembers!


    Yes... I have seen this magic power. Because he is so famous, I didn''t think about it. A leaf blinds the eye, but after the door of gold is opened, how can it not be seen!Eternal night


    This is the night of eternity!


    This is the only way to ignore the realm of magic! Once in... Is eternal reincarnation!


    I can''t kill him, but it''s worse than death!


    "Atone... The devil." Xu Yangyi suddenly pulls the scroll, and the golden runes fly into the air, layer upon layer, circling hundreds of thousands of meters around, blooming with magnificent brilliance.


    "No... no!! Stop it Yao sun devil wolf did not dare to look behind him, but screamed wildly and galloped at full speed: "you stop... Stop! Lord Mamen won''t let you go! I swear it


    Xu Yang Yi took a deep breath, unheard of, hands together: "Shenshu..."


    "Eternal night!"


    Boom!! The golden gate was completely opened, and all the golden talismans became a huge golden hand. With one hand, they caught the shining sun wolf, and the other''s magnificent power was just like a baby, without any resistance.


    Dong Dong... With the appearance of the golden hand, all the saints are half kneeling on the ground. Obviously, this move is not surprising, but... They just have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    As if facing the birth of the universe, facing the mystery of the plane.


    I can''t stand at all.


    The gods are watching.


    "Yi... Let go! Stop it! " The sun shining wolf was already screaming and prayed for the first time in his eyes. As the golden hand suddenly retracted, his voice broke: "I beg you! I pray you! Stop it! Stop it! "


    "Everything is easy to say! I promise I won''t get involved in this! I don''t... no! No


    "Don''t put me in this terrible prison! No... "


    Boom


    There was no resistance.


    Tangtangtaixu didn''t struggle at all. The door was completely closed in the still surrounding scream. The sun shining wolf never appeared. And all the saints around were still shivering and didn''t dare to stand up.


    One minute, five minutes


    Yinfeng Laozu swallowed his saliva and raised his head tremblingly, with a cold sweat: "this... Is it made by us?"


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi took off his strength and sat down, looking at the sky and clutching the soul lamp: "thank you very much."


    "Even if it weakens too much in the end, we can''t deal with it."


    Mei TA Xue didn''t seem to hear it, but looked at the disappearing golden door: "it... Won''t come out again?"


    That... Is too empty


    What a shame!


    As soon as I feel it, I know that the other side is stronger than my master! And more than a little bit stronger!


    That''s it... No, no?


    "No more." Xu Yangyi took out the pill and swallowed it. He closed his eyes and meditated. He added: "never."


    "Dead?" Zen master Baoxiang also looked at Xu Yangyi''s back, and asked in disbelief.


    Xu Yangyi smiles again.


    "Never die, never die."


    "But believe me, it would rather die... But never die."


    "Can only linger in the nightmare of life and death... Infinite reincarnation."


    Boom... While he was talking, the sun shining wolf had entered a fiery space.


    It didn''t look at it at all. Instead, it turned around crazily, knocked on the door desperately, and growled: "let me out... Let me out!! Please... Please


    "No... I don''t want to... I don''t want to!"


    There was no response.


    After about ten seconds, his hoarse scream suddenly stopped. Because it was surprised to find that... His body was a complete silver wolf.


    The body is as good as ever, but it has no surprise. It''s too empty. The devil incarnates, and there is endless fear in its eyes. The ten meter tall body shivers and looks around tremblingly.


    At this moment, dozens of sharp arrows appeared from the void, just appeared to erase the space, directly penetrated its body.


    "Woo woo!" It opens its mouth to send out the most common wolf howl, too long no pain instantly pierce the whole body. That''s the pain that he never felt when he was seated by Mamen. It seems that Taixu''s power is useless, even the most common bow and arrow can''t stop it. The reaction of the body is useless. These arrows can''t be avoided.


    In my mind, the dusty memory is lifted. That is the memory that it always seals in the depth."Was this... Hundreds of thousands of years ago... When I... Died?"


    Pain spread along the bone marrow, blood gushed out, a voice sounded around: "is it a silver wolf?"¡° It''s a good color. I''ll take it¡° Don''t worry. I have a secret skill here, which can make him live and die. It''s quite interesting. "


    "What? Has the secret skill failed? "¡° Disgusting, half wolf, half rotten... How can we fail? "¡° Ah... The good wolf skin is destroyed. What shall we do? "¡° What else can we do? It''s lost. "


    The voice gradually goes away, but no one knows that the sun shining wolf is not dead.


    More terrible than death is watching yourself die.


    The sky, began to spread countless vultures, they try, hovering. The sun shining wolf roared wildly in his heart: get out! Stay away from me!! You dirty maggots!


    However, as a mortal, it can''t pronounce at all.


    It can only watch... The vultures in the sky fall on its side, and then... Countless vultures rush towards it like black clouds.


    "No!"


    No one will care about it any more. On the deck of Noah''s ark, Xu Yangyi has been breathing for 30 minutes. Finally, he took a long breath and stood up.


    It''s almost over


    Taixu Avenue is close at hand!


    Only wa Huang is left... The last test, and he still has the list of false gods. Kaos has a hit! As long as wake up wa Huang, everything... Will be over!


    "Go." He took a deep breath, lost his consciousness in the Golden Ark, and steered Noah''s Ark toward Jianmu: "let me... End it all!"

 Chapter 1570

    Boom... Noah''s Ark turned its bow and headed for Jianmu.


    The nine people on board all looked very complicated. With ease, he broke five passes and cut six generals. From the end of the world to the face of the woodpecker, to the fall of Noah''s Ark to the face of Raytheon, to the appearance of Houyi''s incarnation as the God of shooting the sun, step by step, bloody, slow but solid.


    They have finally come to this day.


    They are very sure that the other force should have been completely destroyed. They have the protection of Noah''s Ark to survive in this scorching hell. So... They are only one step away from the highest throne.


    "Once you''ve made a success, all bones will be withered." Tu Su Fang Rong stood by the side of the boat, looking at the sea of fire going backward on both sides, and murmured: "every time the world of great struggle is opened, it''s a bloody storm. Now... It''s finally coming to an end..."


    "Amitabha." Looking at the dead bones on the ground, master Baoxiang remembers that when he entered the temple, he waved 100000 soldiers, but now there are only thousands left.


    No... maybe thousands of people are left. Another war is breaking out in Jianmu. How many people can be left in the face of the rear ants holding the bow of heaven and earth?


    But it''s all worth it.


    As long as Xu Yangyi ascends the supreme throne, everything will be rewarded.


    Xu Yangyi also relaxed a little.


    Zhao Zi''s seven souls are in his hands, which is his biggest worry. Holding the fruit of enlightenment, Taiye chaos Dan, false Fengshen list, WA Huang''s awakening time is still in his own hands, he has 90% assurance, this time, he will still win.


    Everyone is quietly breathing, closer and closer to Jianmu, and can already see the figure of the towering giant tree on the horizon. Xu Yangyi finally slowly opened his eyes.


    The body is back to combat. The back ant hasn''t shot the next arrow so far. It seems that every arrow will cost him a lot of energy. He had enough time to plan for the rest.


    However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly moved slightly. It''s not just him. Everyone''s eyes are open. Looking around in doubt.


    "What happened just now?" The old ancestor of Yinfeng began to wonder. I don''t know why. He always felt that there was something different just now.


    It''s like... Something''s gone?


    I searched carefully, but there was no trace.


    "It''s not my illusion?" Xu Yangyi frowned deeply, and he felt the same way. The string that just relaxed in my heart immediately tightened. Can''t... can''t slack off, WA Huang is a real Yawei, one day not too empty, one day not out of the world of great struggle, one day can''t take it lightly.


    Everyone stood up, and the divine consciousness immediately spread out. However, under the search, there was nothing.


    "No?"¡° I can''t feel anything. "¡° Is... We all have delusions? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Without any trace, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "to be constant should be changeable. Let''s continue to meditate. "


    He took a deep look around: "this place... Can''t be inferred from common sense."


    "If you can''t find it, wait for him to show up."


    Everyone closed their eyes, but Mei TA Xue didn''t.


    As a woman, her sixth sense is naturally sharp. She clearly feels that something has just been obliterated.


    "Secluded sea dreamland..." seeing everyone meditating again, she frowned and bit her fingertips. The blue aura gathered in the wound, slowly squeezed out a drop of blood, and her face turned pale.


    That feeling just now... Made her jump.


    "The secret skill passed down by the holy daughter of the Dragon Palace of the sea, the dreamland of the sea, and the time." About ten minutes later, a drop of golden blood appeared at her fingertips, and her breathing became disordered. A serious look around, the distance from the wood has been closer and closer, the top of the head has been covered with leaves.


    She bit her teeth and squeezed out this drop of blood.


    Da... The blood fell on the deck, instantly splashed a ripple, about a meter around, which was exactly what they had been like ten minutes ago. However, at this moment, she took a cold breath and suddenly raised her head. At the same time, everyone opened their eyes again and looked around.


    No


    It was erased... Just now... Something really disappeared!


    "Team alert." Xu Yangyi watched the boundless sea of fire with great vigilance, and his spiritual power swarmed out. But before he could give an order, Mei TA Xue''s voice suddenly rang out: "I... Know what it is..."


    The other eight saints immediately looked at her. Mei TA Xue''s face was very pale, and white hair appeared on her head. In front of her, two ripples suddenly appeared.Her mouth was slightly open, her face was full of incredible looks, her right hand covered her chest, and her left hand trembled slightly. Shocked to see everyone: "time..."


    "Time has been erased!"


    "What''s the unknowable existence, erasing time here and there!"


    "Are you sure?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes were burning, and he immediately asked.


    "I''m sure!" Mei TA Xue was a little short of breath. She pointed to the ripples on the deck and said, "this is the secret skill passed down by the holy daughter of the Dragon Palace of Youhai. It can be traced back to the time. It takes a lot of effort to use it every ten minutes. Open a light curtain that belongs to "once" with the help of blood. I only squeezed one drop... "


    No one spoke.


    Mei TA Xue has more than one ripple in front of her!


    Time is flying by when they don''t know. If it wasn''t for Mei TA Xue who just used this magical power, I''m afraid they could only feel weird, but they didn''t know what they had lost.


    Wa Huang wakes up?


    Xu Yangyi''s nerves have been completely taut, like a full bow string. His first reaction is that wa Huang wakes up early. This is not impossible. Thor has been broken, and Haotian''s prohibition has broken part of it.


    But he immediately denied that.


    He''s seen pictures of faracon entering the prison of the will.


    It is the fading of the heavens and the fading of the stars. Time and space all stop, like a frozen scene.


    Farakon is not a very strong Yawei, but wa Huang is different. One can easily use the eternal night, and the other has built a demon oven, which is known as the strongest second generation Yawei. If she really wakes up, it will not be like this.


    no


    It suddenly occurred to him that Javert was not the only one who could do it!


    "The God of time!" He bowed his head, his eyes were full of murders, and said, "it''s Liu Mianfeng!"


    "He''s not dead yet?" Mei TA Xue said: "but it''s good... It''s too cheap for him to die like this."


    Zen master Baoxiang pondered and said, "constantly erasing time... He hasn''t touched the rules of time yet, which is very harmful to him... What on earth does he want to do?"


    "The closer to Jianmu, the stronger the feeling of time erasing..." Wang lawless gazed around: "I''m afraid we have to hurry up. Jianmu... May change."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the trees. The ancient trees are towering, and the rear ants stand on the top of the huge bow of heaven and earth, overlooking the sky of 2000 monks thousands of meters away. not to utter a single word.


    His eyes were a little distant. Behind these monks, there was a road stained with blood. The corpses of countless monsters are scattered among them, and none of the people who rush under the trees are bloody.


    He died completely under the golden elixir, leaving only 1300 yuan babies and 20 saints. Everyone is injured, bleeding all over, and even many people can''t stand steadily. Their breathing is like a bellows, but they are determined to stand here.


    Why?


    The earth suffered and the lives were destroyed. Emperor Yao ordered the shooting for ten days. It''s to save the common people, but why do these people send out such a strong sense of killing?


    "Is this what you call the demon of the alien world?" After looking at a leaf beside him, he said hoarsely.


    Brush... The wind rolls up the heat wave and blows the leaves. A figure, whose clothes are scorched black and whose face is smoked black by the hot world, appears behind. He seems to have been drained by the terrible sun, and he can''t see the elegance at all.


    Liu Mianfeng.


    His throat seemed to have been burned by the fire. When he spoke, it was like a rusty knife sharpening iron. He was extremely hoarse: "cough... That''s right."


    "Why are you helping me?" Asked the queen ant, looking at the man in doubt.


    "Why?" Liu Mianfeng''s face was dark at the moment, and his voice was extremely unwilling. He only looked down at the monk with his blood red eyes. As if in the rhetorical question, as if in the answer, for a long time, just some crazy smile: "why... Why?"


    "I, master Mianfeng, should be defeated by this humble friar Fei Sheng!" As if he had exhausted all his strength, his gums were overflowing with blood. The words are full of hatred: "I was born in a famous family. I was born in a noble family. I had a lot of talent... And now I am in this field..."


    "The way of heaven is unfair... Heaven is biased!! What I can''t get... No one can get it! "


    Yes, when he saw the friars below, he knew he would lose.


    More than 40 saints and more than 1000 yuan babies. Pitifully, his three thousand men and horses were reduced to ashes at the moment when the barrier was just opened. If it were not for his numerous life-saving magic weapons, he would have been one by now. But even so, where is he now?People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. They consume all the magic weapons and struggle to come to the shelter of Jianmu. The interior of the body is completely destroyed by the fire of ten days. It can be said that the meridians are completely destroyed. However, what he pays attention to is not making himself into such a ten day lift off, but his other opponent! The thunder of the three leagues.


    Why


    Why do you lose the last battle without any glory?


    Why all of his people died, he is not a ghost, the other side is still alive well? be spotlessly clean?


    He hated not himself, but his opponent.


    Without you


    If you can disappear at the last level... Will everything be ok?


    His expression turned into twisted facial features. Hou Yi gave him a deep look: "you are not a good man."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re good or not." Liu Mianfeng scratched his nearly bald scalp, and his thin hair slipped out of his fingers: "the important thing is... I can help you."


    He stroked his face as dry as bark, and said hoarsely, "my domain... Is the domain of time God in a hundred million. As long as I help you... Shoot down all the ten days, will it be able to end this level?"


    "I have a chance!"


    He lowered his head and his blood red eyes narrowed. Yes... Just now... No... since Hou Yi shot at the sun, he tried his best to erase the time quickly.


    It''s nothing, but... It can speed up the healing of the hind ants. And he can feel


    The other side can''t shoot only one arrow at a time

 Chapter 1571

    "They''re coming..." Liu Mianfeng raised his head like a nigger and looked at the monk in the distance: "it''s 70000 meters away from you. It''s very fast. Believe me... I''ll try my best to help you shoot other suns! There is time, God is there, as long as you are willing, your healing speed will speed up too much! What''s more, I can stop the other party''s crucial killing move! "


    The back ant didn''t open his mouth. The reason why he didn''t continue to pull the bow was that he had an ominous premonition.


    I don''t know who it comes from. It seems that he is the only one who is isolated in the whole flood and famine. Even if he is for the sake of the common people, all people are full of killing him.


    Maybe it comes from the people around him - although he can''t see any threat from Liu Mianfeng, maybe


    He remembered the huge ship he had seen before.


    The man in the bow of the boat brings him a strong pressure.


    No... no, there''s another one... He knew from birth that he was the darling of heaven and earth, and his intuition was very keen. He felt that he still had a pair of eyes, staring at his every move in the dark.


    Several times to open the wood, several times to relax. Thinking of Emperor Yao asking him to shoot the ten day order, his heart... Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and spewed cold wind between his teeth. Now he almost prayed. These damned lunatics must not make any moths!


    Change... He hates change! Now he''s in the bag. However, the world a drink and a peck, a flower and a fruit and how to say clearly?


    Without the help of those who really know, they broke through the "omnipotent God of truth is omnipresent! Know it all


    The last sentence, its voice is sharp to high pitched, with this sound, the light curtain suddenly stopped.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t move for a long time.


    "Team alert." A few minutes later, he didn''t turn around. Noah''s Ark speeded up again. With his anger pen, he flew straight to Jianmu: "when we get to Jianmu, kill all those who really know!"


    This level has been unable to crack.


    The time line is already disordered, and even shooting the sun may not be able to reach the next level. What he wants is to kill the queen ants and wake up wa Huang on his own initiative to make the computer blank. So as to avoid the way of heaven and achieve too empty.


    The sudden hand of the true knower may not change anything, maybe... It will get worse.


    He hates change. Especially at the end of the day, when we all see each other.


    Brush la la... Under the tree, with the flashing of the transmission array, more than a dozen figures step out. Nivia shakes away the screaming Liu Mianfeng, and the other party''s hand has been completely broken and deformed. It didn''t even look at it, but its eyes were burning.


    The queen ant didn''t open his mouth, but immediately flew to the bow. He had a premonition that this group of people was not easy to provoke, much better than the dead elder in the clan! And... They are also full of malice towards themselves!


    "Stop your nonsense, ant." Nivia''s voice was shaking, weeping: "now, go on with your work."


    "Who are you?" Asked the rear ant, looking warily at the group.


    Behind him, Alfa desperately records that his body trembles because of what he has seen and heard all the way. This is the life of an Javert and a great mystery in the universe! Even if placed in the Zhenzhi library, it is also a super treasure that never happens in ten thousand years!


    And... They still have the chance to see this Javert! Witness the possibility of her waking up from the prison of will!


    It''s exciting to think of it! Even if thousands of convicts are lost

 Chapter 1572

    "You think you have a choice? "The son of God?" Casio saya sneered and said, "don''t you take saving people as your duty?"


    "The sky burns the earth for ten days. Don''t you want to recover this terrible disaster?"


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    The rear ants didn''t move.


    Neville''s scales stood up, and finally... It was the real end. They will witness with their own eyes an ancient Javert who participated in the twilight of the gods! You can even ask questions about eternal gold!


    "My Lord." Alfa, who was recording, stopped writing. His eyes were bloodshot, but he looked so excited that he was ferocious: "Yi is not here yet. We promised him to send him away."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Neville''s scales sounded like armor, a jingle, his wings trembling around him, like a mimosa. His voice was excited: "there''s another level... Below is the bridge of heaven and earth. We should thank us for getting through ahead of time. "


    "Will it affect the structure of the will prison?" Miravo frowned.


    "No way." Nivia flatly vetoed: "the time line here is in a mess. I don''t know what I''ve done. But it doesn''t matter, these disorders are still in the self-regulation range of the will prison. Let the prison of the will open unless it touches its eye. But this eye array must be in a place we can''t think of at all. "


    "Don''t try to guess the mind of God."


    As if no one else was talking, Hou Yi clenched his fist gently, which was very chaotic... He had no time to think about anything else. The current situation is not the same as what Emperor Yao said. He shot down ten days under the leadership of the tribe. Emperor Yao said that the whole flood and famine was his backing. Now how do these extraterritorial demons come from?


    A force that does not belong to Honghuang appears, and each one is more powerful than its own tribe! What is he going to do?


    Shoot the sun?


    Thinking vaguely reminded him, don''t do this... Do this... Will regret?


    To resist?


    Resist Emperor Yao''s orders? But... In the whole world, only he can pull the bow of Jianmu God, and no one can avoid this catastrophe except him.


    "Well, time is up." When he was confused, nivia''s huge body suddenly came close to him, staring at him, his pupils trembling abnormally: "come on... Perform your duty! I swear in the name of the sanctuary of true knowledge that I will never stop you! Even... Support it


    He grabbed the hand of Houyi and let him hold the bow string. The business was hoarse and hot: "come on... That''s it... Shoot down the sun in the sky... Quick!"


    When the last word falls, the back ant suddenly breaks away from the other party''s hand, spreads its wings and flies to the distance.


    "Too empty?" His chest heaved sharply and he looked breathlessly at nivia, his voice rising: "what do you want?"


    Upset... So upset. As the client, the principal of this myth, the uneasiness almost swept all his thoughts, especially strong.


    "Ah..." nivia looked at her hand and slowly extended it. Three fingers pointed at the back ant: "do you know..."


    "Human beings... When they are about to conquer famous mountains and rivers, when they are about to put their flag on the top of the mountain, they are so excited."


    "This noble sentiment... Any interruption is inexcusable."


    The words did not fall, a vast aura burst out. It''s stronger than the rear ant, which belongs to the dignity of Taixu. Countless figures linger on the back ant''s side, directly shaking him 100 meters away. What''s more, these illusory figures rush into the back ant''s mind.


    Brush! Nivia jerks, and the back ant flies back like a marionette. He grabbed the back ant''s neck, and the huge tap sniffed the other side carefully. His voice almost sobbed: "I swear in the name of Lord rakong... Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I really... I just want you to shoot the sun according to the myth..."


    "We just want to be in the land of the great wa emperor. His voice is like gibberish, but he pinches the carapace on the back ant''s neck, and tiny cracks spread quickly. Milavo took a deep breath: "my Lord is in a state of excitement, my lord... My Lord! You can''t do it any more. You can''t kill him! "


    "You promised to follow the script! We don''t have to provoke a terrible enemy! "


    Nivia didn''t open his mouth. A few seconds later, he released his claws. There was a struggle in the eyes of the queen ant, and his thinking was almost a paste. Countless voices whispered to him. All his thoughts before him have been forgotten, and now there is only one clear impression: shooting the sun."In order to prevent him from doing anything superfluous, I used a trick full of Magic: loyalty without me." Nivia clapped: "if you need another reason, then... Sorry, I''m the villain."


    "Now, now! Do your job


    Hou Yi covers his head and feels confused with countless thoughts. He always feels that he has forgotten something, something very important that he thought about before.


    But he couldn''t think of it any more. The crazy whisper made him only remember Emperor Yao''s orders. He spread his wings and flew to Jianmu''s bow. He gritted his teeth and tightened the bow string.


    Kalalala... The world around is shaking, and all those who really know have a crazy look on their faces. Coming... Coming! It''s down here! The residence of the God, they will be as "come on... Start!"


    Boom boom!


    As its last word fell, the back ant''s wrist loosened, and the huge building wood suddenly trembled. Then, the sky turned to night

 Chapter 1573

    The sudden darkness shows the fall of sunshine.


    No stars, no wind, no everything. Only endless chaos, dark night.


    Long night.


    In the black sky, nine suns suddenly burst into endless fire waves. Then, in panic, they spread their wings and turned into nine three legged golden crowns. They wildly danced in the sky, trying to avoid the nine moonlight rising from below.


    The stars hang flat and the fields are wide, and the moon flows into the river.


    This scene is incomparably vast, nine silver moonlight pierce the sky, cut through the darkness, press down the sun. In heaven and earth to become nine enduring traces of moonlight.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Several heartrending screams came from the air, and the moonlight directly penetrated Jinwu. After a song, it fell on the 8th.


    The fall of the sun, dragging the long tail, the sky is full of flame feathers, blooming the last sunshine. They are dancing, struggling, falling on the dark earth. The next second, the boundless sunlight from below, the whole world scattered the afterglow of sunlight.


    Endless feathers, if the angel came, it was still fire and sunshine at first. As the fall became colder and colder, when it fell to the ground, it turned into a little golden light and dissipated.


    At this moment, the whole flood was quiet.


    The fire on the ground disappeared, the earth was still hot, but there was no trace of fire. The monsters hiding in the leaves peep out their heads and look at the flying feathers of the sun. A long lost coolness comes with the wind. The wind is not the temperature that will kill all living things. It is still hot and dry, but a little more humid.


    "Woo Finally, a monster roared excitedly. Then, more monsters poke their heads out of the leaves and sing to the empty sky. In a flash, the howling of beasts around Jianmu became a paradise for monsters.


    But it''s just a monster.


    Except for those who have no intelligence, all the living people in the flood and wasteland look at the void dully.


    Two hundred thousand meters away, Xu Yangyi closed his eyes. The fist jammed.


    "A flower and a fruit... Are cause and effect... A drink and a peck, all have a definite number..." he murmured to himself, as if to calm his mind. A few seconds later, he suddenly hit the side of the boat with a fist and angrily scolded: "shit!"


    "You damn..." he looked red at Jianmu: "is in the direction of death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Old ancestor Yinfeng, Zen master Baoxiang, Wang lawless and others all stare at the sky. A few seconds later, Yin Feng''s father laughed more uglier than he cried and pointed hoarsely to Kong Kong: "Daoyou... What is this?"


    Seventy thousand meters away, fish intestines closed their eyes in pain. Sure enough... Nothing in the world is perfect. Through the battle of Thor with the true knowers, but finally let them press the incongruous button.


    "My God... This, what is this?"¡° What the hell is this? "¡° Tao Zu is on the top... "


    Behind him, continuous exclamations and ups and downs.


    Build on wood. After a few seconds, Nivea trembled and opened his mouth. He pointed to the sky stupidly: "how can this..."


    "I... I''m not mistaken... I swear that I came according to the process of myth... How... How could this happen?"


    Just above the sky, there was a round of sun that didn''t set.


    It was launched on the 10th, leaving only the last one.


    The sun didn''t shine in that round, and it became dim rapidly when the other nine days set. What other golden crowns flew was the afterglow of the sun, and what he scattered was the embers of darkness.


    Dark feathers... Layer by layer... Like black snow in the sky, boundless.


    The silver moonlight still penetrated it. And it... Began to spin slowly, but for three minutes, it was facing everyone. From any angle, you can see the huge eyeball behind the dark sun.


    This eyeball is so quiet, without emotion, staring at the flood and desolation of all living beings.


    Hum... The stillness in silence, the terror in stillness, everyone''s heart seems to stop beating with the scanning of this eyeball. A boundless, obviously can not grasp, but on the side of the pressure, bit by bit from every corner of the world leaked out. A few seconds later... With a loud bang, the whole world... Collapsed!


    The edge of the world began to turn into innumerable black lattices, flying one by one, like a snowstorm, sweeping madly around Jianmu. And behind the black lattice, there are countless golden lights. A never felt, majestic, far beyond the imagination of all of you, suddenly came to the void!


    "Ah..." a woman''s voice sounded slowly, like a sigh. If you can still hear her slight snore before, and this sound... Seems to wake up. With this sound, the collapse of the world accelerated madly! The earth, tribes, even Jianmu, began to disappear in the golden light."Who is it..." this voice has a very long flavor, as if through thousands of years. Like Huang zhongdalu, it resounds in everyone''s heart.


    "Who... Awakens the original God..."


    "Dede..." at the moment of the sound, all the people in the whole world knelt down, their teeth trembling desperately. Xu Yangyi can''t suppress it by means of desire talisman.


    Terrible


    It''s terrible... The living Javert... The real God... Now, is waking up from thousands of years of sleep!


    Boom!!


    The golden light is overwhelming and engulfs everything. The third level of the world of great struggle completely collapses. The golden light shines on the earth and becomes the only one here. Then, before the ant disappeared, he finally remembered one thing.


    By the way


    I have thought of leaving a sun for the earth


    Shooting at the sun... I can''t shoot ten... I can''t obey Emperor Yao''s orders


    But... Just now it was irresistible


    Whoosh, whoosh! The whole world is pulling fast, falling like a waterfall into the golden light, becoming stars and disappearing. Everyone just felt the foot sank and fell down.


    "I... Did it wrong?" Nivia grabbed his dragon horn in agony: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible! I am strictly according to the myth! How can I make a mistake! "


    "My lord..." miravo turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "just now... That was..."


    "That''s the core of the prison of will!" Nivia had already screamed, and the scales on her body were rattling again. This time, however, it was not excitement, but fear.


    "That''s the core... Array eye..." its voice has changed from wailing to choking, gritting his teeth and saying: "yes... I understand... We didn''t do anything wrong... But there is one link in this myth, which is: the post ant''s own judgment!"


    "According to the myth, Hou Yi took the order of Emperor Yao and shot for ten days. Then he only shot for nine days according to his own judgment. The rest of the day will shine on the earth. And just now I used the forbidden technique, which made him lose his own thinking, completely loyal to the order, and truly meticulous in accordance with the myth. "


    "It''s not my fault!" It suddenly stood up, grabbed the coke like Liu Mianfeng, and growled like crazy: "I''m right... I didn''t do anything wrong! If Yi does not let wa Huang be stimulated in advance, the time line of this pass will not be chaotic! If the time line is not disordered, there will be no 10 day lift off at all! There will be no Houyi shooting at the sun


    "Who would have thought that Haotian hid his eyes in the last sun?"


    Liu Mianfeng seemed to understand, opened his mouth and laughed: "yes... It''s all the fault of the thunder... He should die! Damn it


    Nivia suddenly released her hand and held on to her corner. With a long gasp and a trace of clarity in his eyes, the original rigid thinking finally began to work again.


    Yes... Everything is clear... If according to the arrangement of Wa Huang, there will not be ten days of shooting. Even if the contestants want to, they will be blocked by the rear ants. It''s impossible to find the eyes of the will prisoner!


    Because it doesn''t exist in the plot.


    The butterfly effect.


    After ant itself has been in a state of confusion, a force that does not belong to Honghuang appears, he just vaguely remembers that he can''t shoot for ten days. But those who really know go too far according to the myth... Even in order to prevent accidents, they forcibly use the forbidden technique. After the ants completely forget their original intention, resulting in the sun should not be shot down, the eyes of the array were shaken, WA Huang wake up early.


    "There are remedies... There are others!" It painfully climbed up from the ground, before want to get the first into the glory of the kingdom of Wa Huang, now this idea has disappeared. Because it is more clear that if this matter is not handled properly, Xu Yangyi will definitely kill him.


    Although he can''t kill himself at present, once he enters Taixu, he will provoke a terrible enemy.


    "What can I do?" A peaceful voice came from behind. It subconsciously replied: "just wake up early... Not without a solution..."


    Boom!!


    Before his words were heard, he hit his dragon face with a fist. With such great force, nivia was unprepared. His dragon teeth flew around and exclaimed that he was hit tens of meters away.


    However, cassiothea, miravo just swallowed and no one helped him.


    afraid to.


    "Stand up." A familiar voice sounded from behind, and nivia only felt that the sky was spinning and the stars were in her eyes. "You... Listen to me..."


    Boom!!Voice did not fall, but also a punch, this circle hard hit it on the neck, hit it raise the sky scream, dragon scale flying.


    "Roar!" When the third punch came, it suddenly opened its wings and flew into the air, spitting blood and looking down.


    Everyone is


    I don''t know when everyone is around them. Noah''s Ark has disappeared. Xu Yangyi stands in the same place with a murderous air. Mirawo and Casio saya step back and dare not step forward. The breath of each other is too fierce, as if they will be destroyed if they say a word.


    But its eyes did not stop, but looked straight down. Everyone... All the survivors of the great struggle are standing on a huge golden lotus, about tens of thousands of meters big, surrounded by endless golden light. It''s like they''re standing in the center of a golden cylinder, sinking fast.


    Direct to the bridge of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1574

    Far more powerful than farakong, it is getting stronger and stronger. It''s getting more and more terrifying. In the golden light in all directions, countless illusory images rise rapidly, like walking in the era of humanity for billions of years.


    Slash and burn till the horses roar and then the flying boats soar. To Yawei out of the world... Scene by scene... Unspeakable vicissitudes, incomparably grand.


    "I warned you." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes, his eyes trembled slightly. After he opened them, he gritted his teeth and said, "again and again..."


    He stretched out his hand and the fish gut spirit flew into his hands. Long fingers gently rubbed, Xu Yangyi licked his lips: "you are not the same thing."


    "So... What are you doing with your head?"


    The voice did not fall, the body suddenly turned into streamer, rushed out, a very angry sword. However, just as he was flying up, his eyebrows suddenly tingled, and a sense of terror crisis that he had never felt suddenly pierced his heart. Without hesitation, he took back his sword and fell down.


    "This is..." almost at the moment of falling, he took a cold breath and retreated for hundreds of meters. It wasn''t just him. People in all directions suddenly opened their mouths, but immediately covered them and backed away like crazy.


    In a flash, however, there was a void around nivia. As wolves retreat from lions.


    "This is..." nivia''s heart stopped beating suddenly, and then... Mechanically, little by little, Kaka turned his head.


    Just behind it, between the infinite golden light, a majestic hand is slowly emerging.


    If the moon pushes the clouds away. This hand is completely composed of mysterious talismans. It is covered in the sky. It is clearly stretching out from the golden light, but it seems that the world is in control. There''s no sign.


    "Is it... You?"


    "Awaken the mortals of God..."


    Kaka... Nivia was shaking all over, and then... Knelt down humbly.


    God noumenon!


    The goddess of wa!


    That kind of mountain like sea, as if in the face of the universe, let it not say a word. But


    Never guess the gods with the mentality of ordinary things.


    There was no answer. In everyone''s eyes, the hand slowly curled up the middle finger, orchid shaped, facing nivia.


    No... no!


    Don''t do that!


    No offense! I don''t want to die!


    Just too much fear for me to speak! It''s awe!


    Neville screamed wildly in her heart. However, she faced up to the horror of a God and made him open his mouth several times without saying a word. With a flick of that hand, there was a loud bang, and a bright flower on the other side of the sky exploded.


    Neville, fall.


    "Shit..." the light of the other shore flowers obscuring the heaven and earth reflects the awe and fear of all the people below. Even if Xu Yangyi, at the moment also can''t help biting his teeth to say a word. Others can''t even speak.


    This scene is too shocking, one too empty... Can''t walk alone, the universe can go. But it''s just a flick, a flick, and even the spirit power is not used. At the finger of the gods, the ashes were annihilated.


    No resistance, like dust.


    There is no pity.


    With the silent fall of nivia, the huge hand silently retracted into the light curtain. At the same time, all sides of the talisman shining, with the ultimate light, everyone closed their eyes together.


    Boom!!


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds... When Xu Yangyi opened his eyes again, they had come to a huge bridge.


    The whole body is snow-white, hanging in endless golden light, and the white fog is everywhere. The bridge is about 100 meters long and wide. In front of the bridge, there is endless mist. The golden mist is like tulle, which seems confused and dreamy. On both sides of the bridge, countless golden lotus are swaying out from the sea of fog.


    Xu Yang Yi squatted down and gently stroked the ground. It''s cold. It''s not stone.


    He immediately determined what it was.


    "The bridge of heaven and earth..." he stood up dignified, gritted his teeth and said: "we are now standing on the cervical vertebrae of Wa Huang..."


    This is the dream place of all the friars in the seven kingdoms.


    It''s a place to call the gods, accept the way of heaven, and become a human being.


    It''s also the place where... The deed of sale for life is signed.


    The strong power of rules stirred up Xu Yangyi''s power which had been restrained to the extreme again. He had already reached the summit of veneration, and he was only one step away. But I couldn''t help it. Now, the body is boiling, and countless voices are yearning and clamoring to let him loose the binding, to experience the power of the rules that countless people dream of.He didn''t relax, but he pressed harder.


    We must not just accept the way of heaven


    He wants to be his own God, not the God of others!


    For this purpose, he prepared too much. Although there was a big change in the end, it''s not time to despair.


    He stood up slowly, his eyes sweeping the room. Finally, it fell on the real knowers.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell me immediately what happened." He said, looking directly at miravo and cassioseya.


    Perhaps it was the shocking scene just now, now all the true knowers did not show the excitement of stepping into the territory of Wa Huang, and a touch of hidden fear remained on their faces. Miravo''s teeth were trembling. A few seconds later, he said hoarsely: "because of some small accident... The eyes of the prisoner of will are broken... Pounce!"


    Before he finished speaking, he grabbed his neck with one hand. Xu Yangyi''s murderous spirit overflowed all over his body. His anger was stirred up again, and his neck was crushed to death. His eyes were red: "little accident?"


    "For you, it''s small, for me, it''s the difference between life and death!"


    "How dare you resolve your mistakes now? Well


    "You have the face to defend yourself? Well


    Kaka... Miravo''s face turned blue. He didn''t expect that the other party would do it. Casio saya''s lips moved, but he bit and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Do your own thing." As soon as Xu Yangyi waved his hand, milawo fell to the ground like a broken sack, covering his neck and coughing desperately. Without waiting for the other side to speak, he immediately said: "wake up ahead of time... Wa Huang wakes up ahead of time!"


    With a murderous spirit, he immediately screamed: "you know, as long as it''s an array, there must be an array of eyes. This is an unbreakable truth in the universe. It''s the same with the will. It''s just that this array is too large. In terms of the optical brain on the technological plane. This is a light brain, and the array eye is its core. Once there is a problem with the array eye, the whole array will automatically trigger emergency measures! "


    Xu Yangyi gives the other side a hard glance, and the palm changes several times, but finally he doesn''t hit.


    Originally, what he wanted was an "accident." It was the bug of the program that caused the crash Now... It''s "auto fix."


    Although they will "restart," the meaning is totally different!


    One is self-control, the other is self setting of program.


    Active and passive, instantaneous translocation.


    Feeling each other''s anger, Casio saya pursed her mouth and whispered, "whether it''s the way we used to do it or the way we wake up now. There will be a vacuum period in wahuang city.... "


    Xu Yangyi immediately asked coldly, "how long?"


    No one dared to answer the question. Finally, Alfa said timidly, "if it''s automatic awakening... Ten minutes at most..."


    Behind Xu Yangyi, the other friars let out a long sigh of relief. They just had a hazy feeling that this time they were facing an extremely terrible existence. But now it sounds like there''s still a chance to leave?


    Ten minutes is enough to do a lot of things.


    "Don''t be happy." Fish intestines gnash their teeth and say: "you calculate... How long did it take us to enter the bridge of heaven and earth from the collapse of the last pass?"


    Everyone''s face turned grey.


    More than ten minutes


    That is to say... The extremely terrible existence has long awakened, and now they are recovering. They... Can''t go out?


    "This..." Yinfeng took a deep breath and looked around warily. There was a thrilling feeling of awe, and he said in a trembling voice, "what are we going to meet?"


    Extremely uneasy, the tsunami is pounding everyone''s heart. They almost screamed in this silent and invisible terror.


    "God." Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and sighed, looking around with great emotion: "I heard that everything in the world of great struggle will be erased after going out..."


    "So remember..."


    "This may be the only time in your life that you can meet the real God..."


    The whole world is buzzing.


    It seems that there is something huge awakening from the dark, that is history, is the Milky way, is the incomparable existence. She stood up and stood upright. The sky collapsed.


    Boom... It''s like an earthquake of magnitude 10. However, all the people on the bridge of heaven and earth, including Xu Yangyi, knelt on the ground in silence at this moment, saying nothing. Only a cold sweat came out of his forehead.Facing the universe, we know that we are dust.


    Brush... Ten seconds later, a huge hand suddenly lifted from the side of the bridge of heaven and earth. It''s not a real object. The body of Wa Huang has been incarnated. It was a virtual shadow, with golden light, and a hazy virtual shadow shrouded in smoke and clouds.


    Infinite talismans constitute the golden light, and countless golden lights converge into hands. Compared with a finger, people seem to be only the size of mosquitoes. These splendors are pure and holy, rising from the mist and rising and falling on the side of the body. It''s as if human beings worship the dragon and go out to sea, and it''s like a small sampan seeing the tail of Kun Peng.


    That kind of limitless greatness, compared with the grandeur, is enough to shock the soul of any unbeliever.


    There are gods in the world.


    Crystal bright, this hand slowly raised a finger.


    Fluttering, the lotus sways, countless butterflies hover in the air, around the fingertips. A magnificent female voice resounded through the world: "how long has my God been sleeping?"


    No one answered.


    It''s a problem, but I feel like my throat is locked. I can''t say a word.


    Silence. A few seconds later, the voice was bland: "it''s been 130000 years..."


    "It''s not the servant of Haotian who opens the will prison... Ah... People in the Seven Realms... Eh? And... "


    At the moment when the last word fell, the endless golden mist in front of them quietly broke away. A indifferent and incomparable spiritual face that Xu Yangyi had seen in the towering City, like a real fairy in the fog, quietly emerged from the clouds.


    "And... The apostles of Caius?"


    "It''s you who... Make me feel ''happy?''"

 Chapter 1575

    With each other''s last word falling, butterflies are flying all over the sky, beautiful in the golden world.


    In front of them, the dreamlike, golden face occupied the whole sky, as if talking to the sky. Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth and forced his heart to beat wildly. His vest was cold: "I''ve seen... The first Mother God."


    There was no answer.


    Wa Huang left them half kneeling on the ground, as if searching in the distant memory. For a long time, he said faintly: "the first Mother God... Is really a long-standing title..."


    Her voice seems to have a trace of a wave, but as light as an illusion, fleeting. As if this title, which represents her strongest feelings in the past, can not call each other a trace of feelings. She looked at the group without any fluctuation: "since you are here... Do you want to be a member of Taixu?"


    This sentence appeared, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi. Even now, their hearts have no reason to jump up.


    Taixu... Countless people''s obsession, the throne of five kings and two empresses is in front of us! As long as they nod, all their efforts will be rewarded!


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi drooped his eyes and opened his mouth. Suddenly, a hot breath sounded. Wa Huang''s voice was calm: "there will always be a reward for your efforts. You''re... Lucky. "


    "From ancient times to the present, there are no friars who can see Yawei. If you can see it, it''s your luck."


    "I''ll give you a choice..." the wall of golden aura in front of you suddenly fluctuates. The huge face of the goddess of Wa is looming, and a little silver light comes out from behind the vast golden light. More and more, more and more magnificent, finally... Forming a golden sky, silver stars.


    It was an endless talisman, a silver talisman that Xu Yangyi had never seen before. Each of them is extremely complicated. Just one look at it is enough to make people fall into a sea of confusion.


    "The God will always bring luck, even if there is no such luck, but once there is, it is enough to make anyone envious."


    "You have a chance... A chance to change the rules of your first contact... God can change your rules to any one."


    Voice fell, a dead silence.


    Everyone''s breathing is very heavy. The change of rules... Everyone tries to find the rules for the first time in Yuanying. According to the rules of their own exploration to build the field, such as Xu Yangyi''s wood principle, to build the killing field. It can be said that perhaps the rules of his virtual contact, even if they are not related to wood, are not far away.


    This is another talent of everyone. It has been predestined since birth, but now there is a chance to change it!


    And of any kind!


    "Two... Big gods are OK?" This kind of unimaginable things, let all people can''t help but shock the mood. Master Baoxiang was biting his teeth and muttering in a trembling voice. This unconscious low voice could not escape the ears of the gods. Wa Huang said calmly: "in front of God, there is no impossibility. Only unexpected. "


    "Daoyou..." Wang lawless feels that his * * is boiling. He looks at Xu Yangyi. Once the bottom of Shenze is laid, the other party will go alone in the future. It''s really a big help!


    This is a temptation that no one can refuse. Countless friars will never be able to wait for an opportunity in their lifetime!


    Under the gaze of one eye, Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth. He pretended that he couldn''t choose because he was excited, but the alarm sounded in his heart.


    This is not an opportunity at all


    This is a sweet trap... He has basically understood by now that Gods never force mortals to do anything. They will only be built on the surface of a kind of love and wish. And he also knew that the fundamental purpose of Wa Huang was to open the world of great struggle.


    Can''t promise


    Once agreed, the present too empty exchange is the future Avenue severance! But... In front of a God?


    He remembers the way the wolf chieftain did.


    The scene can be heard, everyone''s face from ecstasy shock to consternation. On the other side, the golden mist was still like silk, and the look of Wa Huang never changed.


    "I..." Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth, could not but refuse, all consequences... Can only take a step to see one. However, just as he said the first word, a crazy voice suddenly screamed: "God... God! It''s not fair! "


    Liu Mianfeng, who was covered with coke, rushed to all the people like crazy, knelt down and kowtowed desperately. He was badly burned when he took off on the 10th. Every time he was knocked, his blood burst out from his blackened skin.


    "Great sage! True man "I''m here too... I''m here too!" he screamed"Why not younger generation? I can serve you! I can do it, too! "


    "I am the God of time! There''s no need for adults to do it!... " Before he finished, he suddenly grabbed his throat in horror, his eyes wide open, and his voice suddenly disappeared.


    No one spoke, everyone was stunned, only Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes. It''s lucky that he didn''t turn into a robber in front of the gods. It may be that the other party didn''t want to break the rules he set.


    "From today on, you can''t say another word." When wa Huang''s face is very calm to say this sentence, everyone''s heart is a piece of cold.


    Deprive five senses


    Just because Liu Mianfeng is so loud


    "Only when God asks, can you answer." Wa Huang calmly turned his eyes, as if to do a trivial thing. The voice remained the same: "your answer."


    "Whether you are or not, as a witness of your becoming Javert... Your master, your name must be recorded in the name of God."


    Here comes


    Xu Yangyi''s heart speeds up abruptly. This is the real purpose of Wa Huang, her divine servant... Her spokesman in the Seven Realms!


    What should I do?


    In his mind, the shining talisman was running very fast, but in two seconds he was sure that there was only one way.


    That is the list of false gods handed over by yaori devil wolf!


    But there is a fatal flaw.


    This is the kingdom of Wa Huang, the original God of Wa Huang. It can be called her home. In places like this, Mamen''s treasure may not be detected. But... What about Jaime?


    Dan Ling is the key to get out of here!


    However, it takes ten minutes for Danling to open. In this place, the moment of opening may not be noticed by wa Huang?


    He needs an opportunity... An opportunity to open the door. An opportunity for Wa Huang not to notice the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    Even a little fluctuation will arouse vigilance, any vigilance will bring unhappiness, and all unhappiness will turn into death. In front of a true God, the fluctuation of the spiritual power of all worlds can not escape the eye of the Dharma.


    Maybe he stayed too long, WA Huang opened his mouth lightly: "you... Don''t want to?"


    Countless thoughts are combined in Xu Yangyi''s mind. At this moment, he suddenly raises his head and shows a light in the infinite combination. He has no time to hesitate.


    Liu Mianfeng is a good example!


    God would not care about the will of mortals, he thought, he said, he did, no one can stop.


    "I''d like to..."


    All of them were relieved when they said these words firmly. No one could know what kind of war between heaven and man was in his heart at the moment.


    Make a bet


    Winner takes all!


    If you lose... Stop.


    People under God. Never touch the limits of Javert.


    "Good." On both sides of the bridge of heaven and earth, a giant hand of Wa emperor slowly opened, and a stone flew out: "carve your name, mortal."


    "Yes." Xu Yangyi seems to bow his hand respectfully, and works with his fingertips. This stone is really a list of gods, and at this moment, everyone can finally see its back.


    The great sage of heaven, 34000 years ago... The great sage of extreme Yin, 52000 years ago... The great sage of Linglong, 67000 years ago


    The names of the famous figures in the history of the Seven Realms appear on it. Everyone, whether it''s Zen master Baoxiang or Wang lawless, even Mei TA Xue, gets hot eyes when she sees these people.


    Great sage!


    The real supreme above Taixu!


    As long as the name is engraved... He is basically the great sage seed. Who doesn''t expect this kind of honor? Who''s not excited?


    Only Liu Mianfeng''s eyes were bent to crack, and he was crazy.


    Xu Yangyi has a panoramic view of everything and sighs deeply in his heart. No one knows how many people have been cheated by this 100, 000 year old scam? Nobody knows that there is a peak above the great sage


    Take a deep breath, and his fingertips touch the list of gods. At the same time, a stone in the storage ring buzzes and vibrates.


    The whisper of the Lord.


    The whispers of the greedy Lord.


    Everything... Is on it!


    When Lingli just started, he suddenly felt that everything was different.


    In front of him, he suddenly became illusory, and a silver radiance suddenly rose from the storage ring, shining on the list of gods. With the passing of silver light, a talisman of the waning moon against the cross appeared. Without any fluctuation, Fengshen list has been covered with silver light. The whole process is about two seconds.Xu Yangyi''s heart seems to be suddenly pinched by an invisible hand, two seconds... In front of the emperor wa! However, he carefully glanced at the golden mist in front of him with the remaining light, only to find that he was unconscious.


    "Hum!" A stream of blood suddenly rushed to the top of his head, or excited, or will be too excited, or nervous in front of the gods... I can''t tell the truth, but his fingers were shaking, and his breathing almost stopped.


    Brush brush brush, refers to flying dragon and snake, Xu Yangyi''s name immediately fell on the list of gods.


    "Good." Wa Huang''s eyes flashed an extremely obscure praise, gently opened his mouth, and flew into each other''s mouth like lightning. Xu Yangyi gently lowered his eyes, no one could see, and his fingertips were trembling slightly.


    Is the stuff of Mamen easy to use? The next step is to see the real chapte

 Chapter 1576

    With the Lord''s whisper into the mouth of Wa Huang, nothing happened.


    Failed?


    Xu Yang Yi''s heart sank suddenly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly cramped. Is there any other way to open it? Isn''t that how the Lord whispers?


    He has no choice, since the beginning of the play, he must continue to sing as the protagonist.


    "Taixu... Even in the universe, it is a lofty realm." "As your witness, I have the obligation to help you. Come on... Into this new realm, the beginning of all control. "


    Xu Yangyi has been staring at the golden mist of Wa Huang, however, the other side has no waves.


    The Lord''s whisper is really like a stone sinking into the sea, which can''t make any ripples.


    How could that be?


    The sun shining wolf cheated himself?


    Countless thoughts haunt his mind, but his body meditates faster than his mind, and his mind is completely free. Because just as wa Huang finished his sentence, the bridge of heaven and earth... Was gradually boiling.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. These runes are combined into chains, which are clearly far away from the sky, but it seems that he can touch them with his hand, and each one exudes extreme affinity. It''s like he can touch it as soon as he wants.


    Tao becomes too empty. This Tao refers to the way of heaven and the great way. Contact Avenue, feel Avenue, experience Avenue, master Avenue. Find the rules that belong to you and are most appropriate to you. So as to achieve Taixu.


    There is no easy way to achieve anything too empty. Countless people choose the rules. They don''t know thousands of rules to form the universe. How difficult is it to find the one closest to them?


    Don''t be impulsive... This is a trap... These are the heavenly way of Wa Huang! Not the way of the universe! Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but the people around him had been shocked by this incredible scene. This rule of closeness... Even if any spiritual power accumulated enough, I''m afraid it can be too empty!


    "Touch... Touch!" Wang lawless''s beard was trembling. Even if the Wannian family could see Daocheng Taixu with their own eyes, there were absolutely few people. He is more nervous than Xu Yangyi at the moment.


    Master Baoxiang didn''t speak, but his shaking shoulders and red eyes had betrayed him. No one else is not like this. Those yuan babies are eager to replace others with their bodies. Even if they can''t be too empty, they will benefit from the rules of the world!


    It seems that only Xu Yangyi is free.


    "What are you waiting for?" Wa Huang''s voice once again, again and again pause, finally let her bring a touch of displeasure. Xu Yangyi was so cold in his heart that he gritted his teeth and looked at wa Huang. He didn''t have any reaction yet!


    Really?


    Do you really want to accept wa Huang Avenue?


    If not... How can we refuse?


    "Junior... This is..." his lips were almost bitten out of blood. When he finally let go of his divine sense and did not dare to challenge the bottom line of Wa Huang, suddenly, the golden mist was in full bloom!


    "Ah..." a deep sigh broke out from inside. The next second, the whole kingdom of God was shocked!


    Buzz, buzz! The bridge between heaven and earth is roaring like a municipal earthquake. Those rootless golden lotus are swaying wildly, and the endless silver light breaks through the golden fog. If there are stars all over the sky, they project the bright and magnificent moonlight. Then, the endless ocean of flame, the whole kingdom of God as a moment when the destruction of the world!


    It''s on!


    Xu Yangyi''s heart suddenly raised when he sank to the bottom of the valley, a familiar breath belonging to tiragandis. More powerful than any demon he had ever seen, as high as the sky and as wide as the sea. The moment makes people feel standing in the center of the empty world, staring at by the gods.


    This is the power of the greedy Lord! The most ancient and elegant treasure!


    Boom!!


    The silver aura hovered like a dragon for a minute, then suddenly spread and exploded. The world took off its golden veil and put on its silver clothes. The silver light forms a huge whirlpool, quickly swallowing and rotating, pulling the golden face of Wa Huang to twist, faster and faster, and finally becomes a light pole in a piece of silver haze.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" At the moment when wa Huang''s consciousness completely disappeared, Xu Yangyi felt that his scalp was fried, and there was no blood. At the moment, there was only a piece of electric current cold passing through his spine. The previous depression immediately turned into a big drink: "I swear, if I can get what I want this time! The holy king is here, and you will never die! All of you, I will keep eternal peace


    It''s a commitment, and that''s what they want most. There is no time to prepare, because he remembers very clearly, the Lord''s whisper only five seconds!At the same time of speaking, Jaime is fully activated. His vision suddenly broke through the void, the Seven Realms... The ten thousand realms... All the sky, like images, came into his mind, and connected with each star map, a sense of where the world could go came into being.


    Between these planes, blue silk threads are connected slowly. He can feel that when all these silk threads are connected together, he can take him anywhere.


    Under the pressure of the tsunami like fluctuations in his heart, he immediately looked in all directions, too heavy promise, everyone''s eyes flashed, yet did not speak, Xu Yangyi continued: "she will appear again in five seconds! Her falsehood is false! Please


    Although the words are brief, he believes that everyone should understand. Five seconds... Just five seconds. There''s no room for them to say anything else. At the moment when he finished his sentence, with a roar of fury, endless golden light broke out again, crazy strangling a little silver ash!


    "Dare you!" A very angry female voice, from the bridge of heaven and earth after the golden fog to vent, with a earth shaking sound, the bridge of heaven and earth seems to have experienced a nuclear explosion! The unspeakable shock wave exploded continuously, turned into visible ripples, swept the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and all the people spewed blood. There was only a shock in my eyes.


    This is... Sound wave


    There is no spiritual power, just the sound wave raised by the angry voice, even so strong!


    If in the Seven Realms, this sound is enough to destroy a city!


    The silver trace almost disappeared in an instant. In the thick fog, the woman''s face appeared again. This time, however, she finally had an expression.


    Anger.


    Cold anger.


    Angry in front of the gods, there was a little troublemaker! Angry at God''s gaffe in front of mortals!


    Five seconds.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly. He doesn''t know if he has concealed everything just now. In a few words, the start of Jai canthus is enough. But the other side just looked at everyone coldly, and the deep-rooted intention of killing let his uneasiness gradually dissipate.


    I didn''t find


    If you find out, the first thing is to cut off Jaime.


    At this time, a vision nailed to him, if the beast swept over his head, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Don''t think you are protected by the God of chaos, I dare not do anything about you..." the giant hand like the tail of Kun Peng once again lifted up the side of the bridge of heaven and earth, and the golden light swayed, holding a silver stone and pinching it into pieces.


    Other people are all relieved, the other side did not want to kill them, only Xu Yangyi, heart because of too much tension has been on the verge of stopping.


    Wa Huang... Angry.


    Her manner of speaking has changed. She used to just perform official duties, but now she talks about her own attitude. He is not too little in touch with Javert, and can keenly catch this change.


    The other side is a little serious.


    This is by no means good news, anger makes the other party focus, and they are like dead leaves in the storm in front of Javert. Only hiding in the place where the storm can''t sweep away can they get away with it. Once the attention is focused... A little bit of response is not right, it will be a fatal disaster!


    Yes, we should. In the next few days, he has to deal with why things from Mamen appear.


    Wa Huang did not speak, mortals should have the consciousness of mortals, offended God, should give a reasonable explanation. If you don''t have this consciousness, then... You don''t deserve to live.


    "Younger generation... Don''t know..." Xu Yangyi felt the start of Jai canthus desperately in his heart. His expression was extremely respectful, and even showed a kind of voice that Han was afraid to tremble: "I... Don''t know what that is..."


    "Why do you have such a thing?" Wa Huang asked Sen Han.


    "I really don''t know, my Lord. I met a terrible being who touched me, but I didn''t know that he put this kind of thing in the storage ring. My Lord, just imagine if I did it. I know how to use it. Why not? I''m also your descendant. I''ve been protected by Lord Kaos. How can I murder the elder? "


    The three words of CAOS made the eyes of Wa Huang pause for the first time. She just looked at Xu Yangyi quietly. The next second, Xu Yangyi''s face suddenly changed.


    His soul... Is being broken through by something


    Through the body, through the soul, direct memory! The seeds of CAOS burst out in a flash, but they couldn''t stop it!


    Wa Huang is peeping at his memory!


    If it was not the seed of CAOS, he would not have reacted at all, and wa Huang immediately understood. Fortunately, it was it that made him get this precursor. However, the terrible thing was not death, but the despair of knowing why he died.She can''t see it!!


    But it can''t be stopped!


    His memory sounded Kaka, without any fluctuation in all directions. In just three seconds, there was no change on the surface, but he felt that everything was under the eyes of the gods.


    At the same time, the seed of CAOS erupted into a green rune, which surrounded his soul and covered up too many memories. But... There has been a lot of leakage!


    Zero one second pause.


    A glance from the gods.


    One second if eternal, three cold to the extreme voice sounded: "you... Seek death."


    She saw it!


    "Go!" Xu Yangyi reaction faster, in the other side has not opened the mouth, a drink, Shouyuan crazy burning.


    With only 30 years left, it''s close to the bottom line. Kaus''s strike is his last card! But it takes time for Shouyuan to burn! Just as he was burning, the endless runes were lingering around him.


    Three minutes


    His heart was clear.


    Three minutes later... Shouyuan only has ten days left, and chaos seed... Will be fully opened!


    Then for seven minutes, Jaime starts

 Chapter 1577

    Boom boom!


    At the moment of the word exit, a series of runes fell from the sky, forming a prison one by one, imprisoning everyone here.


    "Who gave you the right to go?" Wa Huang''s voice with a touch of anger, yes, her "bottom line" is very high, ordinary people will look at life and death very seriously, but she can say for the law of heaven, decide thousands of plane life and death. The friar attached great importance to the realm, but she could not enter.


    When everything was gone, she didn''t even feel bad about the curfew.


    At least to have numb life brought fun, but fun is not equal to tolerance.


    On both sides of the bridge of heaven and earth, the golden fog burst and soared 3000 feet in the air, like the hands of Kun Peng slowly raised, as if moved. Just at a glance, people seemed to see a thousand hands blooming, a thousand hands pinching a thousand secrets, a thousand secrets blooming. In the next second, if the stars shine in the void, the chains will pierce through the void, pierce through the kingdom of God, and instantly turn this place into a chain prison.


    "Rules... Chain of rules!" Mei TA Xue took a cool breath, but her eyes were blank. As a disciple of Taixu, she knew what it was, and instantly summoned so many chains of rules, as if the rules of the whole universe were under her control. What kind of monster is this?


    Is it really immortal?


    Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and looked at the endless chains around him with great vigilance. Each chain was made up of countless talismans and sent out a kind of deep call. Wa Huang''s eyes silently looked at him: "the God... Send you a fortune."


    Boom! As the last word fell, the void shook, and countless chains rolled around him, as if hanging him in the center of the golden kingdom. Then, all the chains twisted strangely into nothingness and slowly rotated, forming a vast sea eye. And he is the center of the vortex.


    "Rule prison, unless you break it yourself, even the God can''t enter." The corner of Wa Huang''s mouth was slightly tilted. With a slight wave, Xu Yangyi was sucked into it like a whirlpool, and suddenly became a tiny pole. It''s nothing in the twinkle.


    "But... It''s the way of God." Wa Huang takes back hand, light way: "in front of God, no accident."


    "Everything you''ve prepared is just a mirage."


    "I said," if you want to be too vain in the name of God, you must be. "


    "It''s your duty."


    Shulala! In the whirlpool, Xu Yangyi is like entering the abyss of rules and the hell of chaos. Just entered, the holy peak of the spirit can no longer restrain. The aura under the skin is like a living creature, forming a dragon like trail running between the skin.


    "Damn it His forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his veins were bursting, and he tried his best to suppress this desire. Any Taixu needs an opportunity. Maybe it''s Epiphany, maybe it''s full of spirit. Every monk longed for this opportunity, but now he hated it.


    This is not the way he wants.


    This is the opportunity given by wa Huang! It''s the other party who opens up his chance!


    Once opened, there is only one result, that is, the impact is too empty!


    However, this is the way of heaven of Wa Huang.


    Endless chains meet here to form the sea and condense into the ocean. He only held back for two seconds, then he couldn''t help roaring.


    Don''t be impatient, but you can''t bear it!


    It''s too rich.


    It''s like the fish out of the water back to the sea. It''s the desire of people to breathe and birds to the sky. It''s biological instinct. It can''t be avoided at all!


    All around him are chains of rules, which are instantly weathered when he enters. If a despairing butterfly flies towards him. Never slow, never stop.


    "Get out of here!" Killing suddenly opens, but even the wolf venom can''t stop the invasion of these talismans. This is the origin of the way of heaven and the essence of all things. And he is about to break through the holy Reiki encounter, is simply dry firewood fire, a hair.


    Boom boom! It''s useless to make a few punches. The talisman is like a shadow. However, for more than ten seconds, the boundless talisman has covered his whole body, forming a huge cocoon of talisman.


    One by one, the talismans rush to touch his body, which is a kind of understanding of the road. He seems to see the spring and autumn come and the four seasons change. It seems to see the sun rising and the moon setting and the stars wandering. More and more... More and more vast... Countless voices calling him around.


    Touch me


    Give you the dreamland of emptiness


    That''s the top position in the universe


    No one can resist breathing, no bird can not yearn for the sky, no fish can not admire the sea.Just for a moment, the desire for the road is beyond the mind. He screamed and collapsed!


    It''s not a real collapse, but... His whole body turned into the most basic gene talisman, flying and circling desperately, looking for chains in all directions. Trying to find their own way to complete transformation, life level to a higher level!


    It''s not his desire, it''s his instinctive desire for life. Every cell''s appeal, quantitative change causes qualitative change, the body... Betrays the brain.


    Outside the whirlpool, WA Huang turned his eyes in boredom.


    That''s all.


    Originally, he thought that he could make himself more "happy" for a while, but it''s a pity... There''s a bright future, but now, it''s still nothing but the body.


    Body Road, the other party''s Taixu advanced level... Has begun!


    Once started, the way of heaven promised, it can never be reversed.


    But right now!


    For the first time, a look of amazement appeared on her face. Her golden face suddenly turned to the whirlpool and said in amazement: "this..."


    Two seconds later, she suddenly raised her head: "Haotian... You lied to me..."


    Xu Yangyi''s mind at the moment has been dazed, all cells, all genes, all roaring an idea.


    No


    It can''t be!


    This is not what he wants, not what he pursues!


    Taixu is certainly the expectation of the millennium, but it must not be used in this way!


    "I will never be a God under God!" The voice of exertion resounds through the abyss of rules. The flesh body turns into a genetic talisman, the seed of CAOS never breaks the floating void, and his divine consciousness adheres to it. Desperately looking for all the possibilities, everything can break the hope here. Because he knows very well that he can''t last a minute at all!


    But as long as it lasts three minutes... He has a chance to fight!


    The seed of CAOS has already sent out rich green awn, Shouyuan has come to an end, but the talisman of the body has been drought for a long time. He felt the rule of ice, found the rule of fire, found the rule of earth, and the rule of spring, the rule of moon, the rule of light... One by one, endless, as if looking at the universe in chaos.


    Only unwilling persistence was left to support his divine consciousness. In another 30 seconds, he could only passively impact on Taixu. He didn''t want to... He never wanted to! He was desperately searching for the possible cracks, when he was almost desperate, suddenly... He saw a beam of light.


    A bunch of... Magnificent, beyond the light of Wa Huang!


    The light was tiny, but it was striking. Countless rules can''t cover it up, on the contrary, they set it high and incomparable.


    Transcending time, transcending space and pressing all rules, it''s just a little bit, but it''s incomparable.


    "This is..." at the moment when the light shines, Xu Yangyi finds that Qi Qi stops, and then... Rushes towards the light like crazy.


    "This is... The will of the universe..." he was stunned for a few seconds, suddenly raised his head and laughed: "I know... I know!"


    After laughing enough, he bowed his head with emotion: "every drink and peck has a definite number, every flower and every fruit is cause and effect..."


    "So... So."


    At the end of the speech, all his genetic talismans were surging, and finally... Turned into a giant hand condensed by talismans and grasped the light.


    Click.


    There was a slight sound in the world of rules.


    If time is still, the next second, all the rules of Wa Huang Qi Qi collapse, into countless pieces flying. And that light... Became the only chain in the abyss to save this blasphemous man.


    Hold firmly, not a bit loose.


    This is a loophole.


    Not the loophole of Wa Huang, but the loophole of will imprisonment!


    Wa Huang did not know that there was a loophole in the prison of will, and the loophole was broken! Although did not kill after ant, but killed Thor! This loophole has opened a crack!


    That is to say, this crack penetrates a trace of the rules of the real universe.


    Break the sky of Wa Huang!


    Therefore, there is the emperor''s "Haotian cheat me."


    Kaka kaka! With the sound of continuous condensation, the chain of the light became more and more solid. After a few seconds, all his talismans condensed into themselves again. At the same time, an indescribable breath is rushing into the sky.


    Black hair flying, clothes dancing, that is completely different from respect Saint breath, more powerful than respect saint, more dignified, with a let all things worship feeling, power to all heaven.Let go of the whole body, looking for the rules, this beam of light he seized, the impact of too virtual state, at this moment!


    Every talisman is cheering and lamenting the coming transformation of life. However, he held back.


    "Not enough..." he took a deep breath and looked into the void: "the way of heaven of Wa Huang here is too strong, and this crack... Is not enough for me to impact too empty."


    "Besides, it must not be here!"


    Even if the impact of Taixu is successful, it will still be a bridge between heaven and earth. Is there any difference between veneration facing Yawei and Taixu facing Yawei?


    "But..." he took a deep breath and looked at the place where the Guanghua chain was put in: "God... There''s an accident."


    "As strong as the first Mother God, you didn''t expect that there would be cracks in the prison of will, did you? You didn''t expect... "He looked at his hands, which were covered with age spots and wrinkles, and his hair turned pale quickly.


    Life is over.


    Only the last ten days left, even the appearance can not be maintained, and in the body, the seeds of CAOS burst out into the sky green, unprecedented bright.


    Brush... The old hand slowly stretched out, the spear of killing God in the hand, a green light lingering on it, forming a gorgeous Nebula belt.


    "You can''t imagine that there are thorns of chaos on my body..."


    Three minutes have passed.


    Life for life, the God of chaos grace comes.


    He chose... To shine the sword to God, to shine the sword to Shi Mu God!


    As a mortal, say no to the gods

 Chapter 1578

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The spear of killing God broke through the sky with the green light, making a big hole in the regular abyss.


    Outside, WA Huang''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes finally passed a trace of disbelief. Everyone looked dully into the void. On one side, a little green light suddenly flashed, and then a trace of terrible cracks filled the sky. With a loud bang, the void cracked like broken glass, turning into endless pieces and drifting layer upon layer.


    He came out... For the first time, WA Huang felt the collapse of the prison he had created. However, an unbelievable idea followed him: he didn''t accept the impact of the law of heaven, but broke the prison and rushed out of the law of heaven?


    As a body, how can he break his prison?


    However, this is not her biggest surprise. One second later, the whole void was shaken - it was anger, shocked by people''s anger at God''s sword.


    There, an old man in Xu Yangyi''s clothes appeared. The whole person seems to fall when the wind blows. The long white hair is flying in the air. It looks very weak, but its spiritual power is incredible.


    His right hand holding an ordinary iron gun, above a mountain like sea of Shenwei tsunami. Blowing his hair and clothes, dancing wildly, he is clearly a mortal, standing in the void, but he has the bearing of a God. It is clear that the two ends of the unequal power are just like the Yangtze River to the Yellow River. The momentum of both sides is like ten thousand swords, which makes it difficult to look directly at.


    Four eyes opposite, no one opened his mouth, the scene a strange silence. Others seem to be able to hear the thumping sound of the heart, that kind of tension... Uneasiness... Countless feelings converge into an indescribable River, which makes their whole body tremble like electricity.


    War will press but not hair, eyes for the first time to face the eyes of Wa Huang.


    Bao opened his mouth and shook his head like a nervous monk. Tu Su Fang Rong covered his mouth lightly, took a few cold breath and stepped back. Mei TA Xue got down on her knees with a pair of legs. The rest of the monks, no matter who respected the holy yuan infant, all looked at the sky with gaping eyes.


    They all know how strong this monster is. In the face of this kind of power, which is just like all the heavens, there is only surrender and worship. And now... Someone really dares to say no to this immortal creature!


    What courage?


    What majesty?


    "If he doesn''t join the second queen of the five kings, I will gouge out my eyes." A few seconds later, Wang took a deep breath, and for the first time, a look of loyalty appeared in his eyes.


    In the past, they were loyal to the interests of equal value exchange.


    Now, it''s loyalty to this person.


    Green.


    Forest green.


    Everything revives and returns to the color of chaos.


    Endless green light strangles the golden light, and the whole space is covered like the tide. These green lights are stacked and pulling each other, forming a majestic chaos. Others saw the birth of the first creature, the dinosaur, the mammoth, the meteor hitting the earth, the humanity epic.


    "Do you know..." wa Huang''s look no longer slighted. Instead, he looked at Xu Yangyi solemnly: "no matter who he is, he will no longer be protected by the" fair "rule of Yawei."


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Yangyi''s heart is beating wildly at the moment. Even if you lift Longinus, it''s a great burden on your heart.


    However, he slowly squeezed the gun of killing God, and did not answer, but the long gun across the chest.


    Action is power, language is vanity.


    Since the decision, there is no need to retreat!


    It''s only a few minutes.


    Wa Huang closed his eyes and took a breath. Naturally, Xu Yangyi won''t take the lead in fighting with a Javert. Even if it''s just a God, the consequences are unpredictable.


    One more second is one more second.


    Silence, a few seconds later, WA Huang light way: "chaos of the thorn... Really did not expect, originally I can''t explore all your memory, because the feather snake god actually gave this thing to you."


    "But... Do you really think it can do harm to God?"


    "You, not Javert."


    Only God can fight against God.


    There is still no answer.


    The spear is still there, not one point down.


    "Good." Wa Huang''s golden mist seemed to nod: "magic... Mend the sky."


    Wuse stone mends the sky and cuts giant Ao to the top of the sky. This is the magic power of Wa emperor to mend the sky at that time!As this sentence fell, the golden Kingdom exploded in all directions. On both sides of the bridge of heaven and earth, endless sea water rises to the sky. One second or fairy fog, the next second vast sky. The golden tide is all over the world, which is not so many levels to describe. No... maybe, it can''t be graded at all. As high as the sky and as high as the earth, the tides rise in all directions, and the peaks meet one side.


    All the rootless lilies suddenly shake. In a flash, people are reflected in the sea, and people see the sea. The sky and the world are divided into two worlds by a piece of sea. The boundless power of flood and wasteland blocks out the clouds and the sun. You can see the animals leaping over the sea, and you can see thousands of birds flying across the ocean.


    On the eve of the storm, there was a moment of peace.


    This kind of tranquility makes everyone half kneel on the ground in cold sweat. It''s so majestic and terrible... Creation, destruction and thought. Get rid of everything and make your own way.


    Kill!!


    In the face of a blow to destroy the world, even Xu Yangyi felt numb. However, he knew that there was no way back! Only hope in the thorn of chaos!


    Two minutes at most!


    Brush! Wind suddenly, the old hand waving the gun of killing God, behind endless green tsunami full blast. Indescribable, chaotic, powerful, vast... All the adjectives used in this outbreak of chaos are pale, if you have to say


    Infinity.


    The beginning of things is endless. The beginning or the end, the end or the beginning.


    The beginning of chaos is the end of it. This chaos is just the description of the God of chaos.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when the gunshot came out and the chaotic tsunami broke out, the two worlds of the mirror completely burst apart! Boundless... Boundless light, Ganges sand, the overwhelming golden light beams cross in disorder, without dead angle, encircling the whole kingdom of Wa emperor in the cutting of divine power!


    Under the divine power, all are mole ants.


    The next second, the two powers are fully handed over. The whole kingdom is roaring. From the south to the north, from the east to the west, wherever they can see, it is their battlefield. I don''t know if it''s hundreds of millions of miles. Every minute, every inch, the two powers are crazy crushing, devouring, trying to erase each other, crisscross.


    Chaos devours the golden light, and the golden light destroys chaos. There is no shape. Modeling is a flashy thing. It is a simple control of the road and talisman. It''s exquisite, it''s strength. Every minute, countless talismans are reduced to ashes. The whole world is shrouded in the ashes of talismans like Ganges sand, like a layer of cyan gold gauze.


    All the faces below were numb. Then... I couldn''t help but kneel down tremblingly.


    Worship God.


    To worship the supreme power, the power is like a prison.


    In the impact of the supreme divine power, a body shape suddenly turned into a meteor, flying backward for several kilometers, drawing a long blood line in the air. All the friars were shocked, and their eyes immediately ran after them.


    "Rush Xu Yangyi spits out a mouthful of blood. It''s too far away. The magic power belongs to CAOS, but he''s not Yawei. His body can''t bear the blow from heaven to earth. All the bones of his body are on the verge of breaking. If it were not for the species of Kaus, he would have turned into the dust of the universe.


    But even so, the situation is absolutely not good, the whole body porcelain is full of cracks, a trace of spiritual power can not be mentioned. The body of old age is more aging, as if the next second will step into the coffin.


    It''s the limit to push Javert with mortal body.


    However, his eyes were shining like stars. Just now, he confirmed one thing.


    As the true knowers say, Yawei has a huge body. It takes a long time from the brain to the body to use each type of magic power, while wa Huang... Just used 30 seconds.


    That is to say, one minute and thirty seconds left!


    A total of 90 seconds, Jaime canthus has been buzzing in the body! It''s his only wish at the moment.


    The monks'' voice of calling his name gradually faded away and turned a deaf ear to it. The shining talisman had been opened to the maximum. He stares at the center of the Shenwei explosion, where there has been a terrible black hole, devouring all, destroying all, everything close to the surrounding space has been destroyed into debris, brewing destruction, also brewing... Opportunity.


    I''m afraid that even the emperor wa can''t break through and come here


    But right now!


    His eyes suddenly tightened, and his heart almost stopped.


    The beauty of practice lies in that no one can predict the next step. The danger of practice also lies in that no one can predict the next step.


    Two magic powers... Calm down.In people''s incredible eyes, they turned around in a crazy way, quietly, but for only 30 seconds, they actually formed a huge black hole.


    Desperately twisted, the majestic power concentrated to the extreme inside, as if adding a little more will collapse.


    "This is..." master Baoxiang''s teeth cackled and said hoarsely, "the best is coming..."


    Wa Huang has no physical body, but just awakened Yuanshen. Xu Yangyi wields Yawei''s magic power with human body. No one thought that the two magic powers turned out to be the best!


    For Xu Yangyi, it''s really bad news! When the tide comes, it engulfs all the shockwaves and turns the sea of hell into a peaceful lake.


    He and wa Huang are facing each other on both sides of the lake.


    Time seems to solidify.


    Da... A drop of sweat drops from Xu Yangyi''s forehead. There are 30 seconds left... But it''s enough to kill him 10000 times!


    "God is the only one who can defeat God." Wa Huang gently opened his mouth, and the black hole flew slowly into wa Huang''s mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, the other side''s cold eyes looked at him.


    Killing intention


    A wave of killing. As if standing on the top of the mountain looking at the universe, this as the essence of the intention to kill let him whole body cold. In the last thirty seconds, however, he seemed to be trapped in a lonely boat in the sea of stars, with stars dying out in all directions

 Chapter 1579

    No


    He clenched his teeth, thinking has been running to the fastest.


    Not willing to


    Not willing to bow.


    How can you bow your head!


    Over the past thousand years, I have finally come to this stage. How can I bow to the throne!


    What we cultivate is free and unfettered, and what we cultivate is self-conscious. How can we be the God under God!


    "You''re good." Wa Huang slowly raised his hand, then gently pressed: "it''s a pity... It''s far from enough."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "My Lord!" At this moment, he suddenly flashed in his mind and half knelt down with his hands clasped.


    All the monks'' mouths were wide open, but they covered them and didn''t dare to say a word. Because at the same time, Xu Yangyi actually removed all the defense!


    They all know how strong the immortal is. There is no defense... It''s not seeking death. What is it?


    However, they found that this hand actually stopped.


    "He said An indifferent voice sounded.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart just stopped beating for a moment, and then slowly recovered. Looking back now, I feel too bold.


    He''s gambling.


    In order to delay time, life is a gamble.


    Bet on Yawei''s contempt for him... Bet on the weight of CAOS in Wa Huang''s heart... Bet on her plot of not returning to the fairyland. Also bet... Javert''s narcissistic attitude.


    When it comes to the end, you need to be bold. He''s right.


    "I''ve been asked to give you a message." When he spoke, even his voice trembled and his breath almost stopped.


    Careful, like walking on thin ice.


    This steel wire has been stretched to the most tight, more than one point will break, the bottom is bottomless abyss.


    Wa Huang didn''t speak. She even recalled the feeling of "living" just now.


    How many years... How many years has no one dared to show his sword?


    Once upon a time, those who dare to fight against themselves are all the same as themselves. They have no interest in the boring life?


    When arrogance becomes a habit and habit becomes a life, any Javert cherishes every opportunity of different emotional fluctuations.


    That''s the joy of discovering "different" in billions of years of life.


    "He said Once again, her voice was strange... Soft a few minutes?


    "Nanhua butterfly master." Xu Yangyi is biting his teeth for 12 seconds


    Last 12 seconds!


    "Is it?" Wa Huang looked at him lightly, as if thinking: "it''s her..."


    "Has she come this far... Is this the fourth generation? The fifth generation? "


    "It can be called Javert, too?"


    After talking to herself for a moment, she gently opened her mouth, and a streamer of light flew out of the sky: "but... Since you agree, let''s follow her..."


    Seven seconds


    Xu Yangyi''s heart was beating like a drum. Suddenly, WA Huang looked at him, and his voice was still steady: "do you know... What did I see in your memory just now?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    "I saw you thinking about how to get away from me..." on both sides of the bridge of heaven and earth, WA Huang''s hand raised again: "you don''t know how Dan Ling exists... The spirit of the universe is very mysterious. Even if I have no body, I can''t cut him off... Maybe you will experience this when you go to Taixu or even walk alone. "


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up and his pupils contracted.


    Three seconds


    The last three seconds!


    But... He saw the premonition of his own destruction!


    Too real, he didn''t have any consideration at all, and turned into streamer. A big drink in response to heaven and earth: "everyone!"


    "I will live up to those who are willing to fulfill their promises."


    After shouting, he didn''t dare to look back. Guangyao talisman was fully unfolded and ran away. Jai canthus Danling had spread out a complete array!


    And his direction, straight to all the friars, instantly across.


    The friar below was stunned, but he reacted immediately. At the same time, WA Huang said faintly: "because... It only takes less than a second for the God to destroy you..."Zero seconds!


    Time out.


    On Xu Yangyi''s side, a void space opened, and the real rules of the universe swarmed in. But behind him, the mighty power of Wa Huang, surging like an avalanche, had already gushed out, directly chasing his figure.


    Absolute confidence.


    Even if zero seconds, God said no, that is No.


    The golden light shines all over the world, illuminating the place that has never been seen before in the world of great struggle. All the flood and desolation, and many worlds, vanish in this golden light. But just before that, with the roar of hoarseness, all the friars below were crazy. Their spiritual power turned in an instant. In less than one second, thousands of flowers from the other side burst into the sky!


    Blow yourself up!


    I''ve come here... Only one last step! I was ready to give up my life before I came here. It''s time to have an account


    "Unexpected..." master Baoxiang put his hands together, and with a smile on his face, turned into a flower on the other side in the heavenly light: "I thought I could go out alive..."


    "Remember your promise." Tu Su Fangrong finally saw Xu Yangyi''s figure. His aura twisted and became one of the flowers on the other side.


    "That''s it..." the old ancestor of Yinfeng raised the sky and laughed miserably. His body was engulfed by endless light, and he exploded without hesitation.


    "Remember your promise!"¡° My lord... Remember to promise¡° I can''t wait to die in vain... "" we''ll... Watch you fulfill your promise! "¡° To die for you... Has long been predestined... "


    Self explosion, self explosion, or self explosion!


    In a second, boom boom! The crazy spirit power mixed with all people''s spirit treasures of huzong are all annihilated, forming a huge frenzy. Actually blocked wa Huang''s Spirit Light 0.01 second.


    This is enough.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi''s body completely entered the Dharma array. It''s closed.


    At this moment, he sighed silently and closed his eyes.


    Come out


    Finally... This long and bloody world, separated from him by a space, is completely over.


    The so-called Taixu, he has been opened the opportunity by wa Huang, he has experienced the way of heaven, and now... Just need to find a place to condense Taixu, this supreme realm is not far away from him.


    All of a sudden, when you look back, you will see that once you have achieved success, you will see that the world of great struggle is full of blood. Half a million people have entered the game. Now... He is the only one left alive.


    When the lingering fear and fear in his heart gradually passed away, a kind of feeling that the sea was wide with fish and the sky was high with birds flying suddenly came into being. If he was not in the condition of dying now, he could hardly help looking up to the sky and roaring.


    The Dragon rises to heaven!


    "Wait..." after a long time, he covered his chest, opened his eyes, looked at a white light spot opened at the end of endless space, and took a deep breath: "Seven Realms... I''m coming."


    Boom! He picked up the last spirit power and turned his body into a sharp arrow to rush towards the light spot. At the side of the body, the endless chain of rules makes a sound, turning into a crazy lingering talisman.


    After stepping out of this starry sky!


    The earth... Has finally come back!


    Once as a queen of five kings, who dares to tell the earth what to do?


    Boom... The golden light swept the lonely kingdom. There is a golden aura between heaven and earth, like smoke and sea. I do not know how long the rampage, when the end, there is only a bridge between heaven and earth, and the end of the lonely wa Huang.


    She didn''t speak. His face didn''t change, as if he was used to loneliness. This time, though, there are some differences.


    Thousands of other shore flowers are blooming in the void. She looked quietly, a golden figure condensed in the pupil of the golden face. Youyou waved: "let''s go."


    All the other shore flowers, as if with a very strong obsession, did not dissipate in the palm just now, but floated slowly under these two words. Become an endless light spot, erase the last traces of all people alive in this world of great struggle.


    "Kaos... I''ve given you face this time." The figure said to himself slowly: "let him live... He is worthy of the seed of chaos handed down by you."


    "Let''s go... Let''s all go..."


    "It''s nice to be alone."


    Pause a few seconds, this hazy figure looks to the other side. The voice even brought a smile: "I can''t imagine that farakong, who was reluctant to give up when he heard the name of the God, is also famous today."


    On the bridge of heaven and earth, all those who really know shiver.From the beginning, they didn''t move. Compared with the ignorant aborigines in the Seven Realms, they knew what Javert was. Even if it''s just the yuan God, it''s only a blow to kill them.


    "My lord..." cassioseya said in a trembling voice: "Lord farakon says hello to you..."


    Brush... The voice did not fall, he, miravo, at the same time into the ashes, only left with a big mouth, hair has been pale alpha, the soul of kneeling in the same place. The body is like chaff.


    Dead


    Dead?


    Two great sages... Just... Died?


    "Go away." Wa Huang light way: "a three generations of Javert, say hello, even dare not come to their own... In those days, Tiamat star domain... This God''s killing evil scared it?"


    "Take a message to our God. He and his forces dare to step into our God''s territory again..."


    Her voice was like ice: "wait for God to fight."


    "Those who really know dare to step into the kingdom of our God. Do you really think that... There is no one under our God?"


    No words, no answer, Alfa desperately kowtowed his head, tears streaming. Dare not say a word, trembling to open the Dharma array, disappear void.


    Then, WA Huang''s eyes looked at the last person.


    Liu Mianfeng.


    Liu Mianfeng, who has been lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Wa Huang suddenly laughed.


    "Human..."


    "There are always heroes who draw their swords."


    Liu Mianfeng''s teeth cackled. He felt... A terrible spiritual power. No... it''s no longer terrible. It''s a supreme power. He stroked his back like a hand.


    He wanted to scream, he wanted to shout, he wanted to say that I would be a slave forever, just please let me go.


    But I can''t say a word.


    "There will always be..." wa Huang stretched out a golden hand and pressed it gently, as if he heard the sound of bones. After retracting, there was only a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood on the ground. If he crushed a mosquito to death.


    "A coward."


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi

 Chapter 1580

    Seven circles don''t know, Xu Yangyi also don''t know, the world of this great struggle has come to an end on the other side. Wa Huang wakes up and takes her kingdom of God. He doesn''t know where he went.


    The result is that there is no owner in the seven realms!


    The real master has gone far away, leaving only her way of heaven and mark to frighten other passers-by. However, no one can contact wa Huang again.


    The same Noah''s Ark. Nanhua butterfly mother is holding a cup of tea, plain hand slowly sprinkle tea, suddenly, she stopped.


    The white jade like hands trembled, and the tea leaves were all over the table. At the same time, there was a roar not far from the ark. A dragon suddenly came out of the water, looked in all directions and said in a trembling voice: "this is... Is this..."


    Nanhua butterfly mother stood up tremblingly, not screaming, not cheering, but covering her face with her hands, uttering a sad cry hundreds of thousands of years later.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    She suddenly opened her hand, as if embracing the world, and the voice of crying with joy rang through the lake: "it''s her... It''s her old man!"


    The next second, the endless golden light from the world, magnificent and far away, the whole butianchi everything, into endless virtual shadow, and her figure began to hazy up.


    "She agreed... She agreed!" Nanhua butterfly mother looked at the sky, tears fell: "how many years..."


    "Time flies like a bird... I''ve planted peach blossoms here and opened up a new world... Finally... Finally, this day!"


    Boom!!


    The sky is full of light. A golden light breaks through the void and shines on her.


    Too long wait, annihilate the excitement and excitement, now only the great completion of the accomplishment.


    There was a kind of compassionate color on her face. There was no resistance. The fairy music in the air sounded, and the flowers on the earth rose slowly into the sky with her body.


    "My lord... My Lord!" Jiaolong poked his claws at the bottom: "you''re gone! What shall I do? "


    "All holy places will open in ten years." Nanhua butterfly mother''s body shape has disappeared in Guanghua, with unspeakable ease: "when the time comes... You can go wherever you want..."


    "Goodbye... If it''s really a chance, goodbye to the fairyland... In addition, the goddess of Wa Huang was sleeping at the end of the bridge between heaven and earth, and the avenue of striving for immortals would appear. I didn''t expect this accident... That little guy must be the last winner. He must have touched something... "


    "If you have nowhere to go, you can follow him. Everything here... Except the peach blossom I planted is a mirage. I have a hunch that if you follow him, one day we will see each other again.... "


    Brush... As her last word falls, the whole world crazily compresses towards the center, and finally becomes a pole of the universe and disappears into the vast sky.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything.


    He just temporarily chose the most familiar coordinate, but he couldn''t even tell where it was.


    At the moment, he is still suppressing the holy line, and now his serious injury is not the best time to attack Taixu. However, his Shouyuan has only ten days left. Every day is priceless.


    Seize all the time to heal... All the danzun pills of sanzong alliance have been swallowed, and the heat surges all over the body. One day, two days... Three days later. He finally opened his eyes.


    The first thing that came up was a strong throb.


    It''s not the heart, it''s the body, it''s the whole body''s desire for emptiness. The Holy Spirit seems to feel the way of the universe, and the body is calling for the opportunity of evolution. If the baby is in the mother''s body, the whole universe will release kindness to him.


    It''s now


    He took a deep breath, a thousand years of desire, once faced with too empty, such as in the face of God, now he has come to this step.


    However, he still stifled the desire. This is still the Seven Realms... Still under the way of Wa Huang, though it can''t be stronger than the bridge of heaven and earth. But it will definitely have a huge impact.


    The best way is to stop choking.


    But just as he felt it, his eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    "This is..." he looked around in disbelief and held out his hand in amazement: "the way of heaven of Wa Huang... Is gone?"


    At the moment, he was under a vast starry sky. The moment he came out, he isolated all around him with the power of the Yang spirit. Tell all past creatures clearly that there is a saint here. No one dares to be disrespectful to Yang Sheng. In the past three days, he has felt countless auras flying over a distance of ten thousand meters, but none of them dares to stop and peep.The divine consciousness is open, but there is no breath of Wa Huang at all. Just came out of the bridge of heaven and earth, he was extremely sensitive to each other''s way of heaven, but now it seems that he never appeared?


    "The seven realms have been abandoned?"


    After pondering for a few seconds, he shook his head: "no... it should be that the other party wakes up from the prison of will and has more important things to do. Yes... What does a plane mean to her? "


    "But..." he raised his head, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement: "now, are the real rules of the universe!"


    What are you waiting for?


    No, let wild hope grow in his heart. The excitement of Taixu makes him breathe fast. As he suddenly lifted the ban, it was like the sudden opening of the sluice after the Three Gorges Dam impoundment for ten years, and the 300 million aura exploded instantly, filling the universe.


    "Come on." Breathing with a burning expectation, but the more this time, the more cautious he was. With a wave of his hand, Noah''s Ark appeared in the sky full of golden light. He leaped up.


    Too long to expect, do not care about this one second, and he is not nervous, but a sense of natural in the heart.


    From the seven realms to tiragandis, to the devil oven, and then to the bridge of heaven and earth, we have walked too much, gone too far... And experienced too much. We have made countless preparations at this moment. How can we fail?


    The center of Noah''s Ark is a huge spirit gathering array. As if to feel this infinite approaching too virtual power, in the moment he came in, all the nodes lit up. His whole body''s white hair has no wind to dance, it is the spirit can''t control, began to contact the appearance of the rules of the universe. As he just sat down, the gathering spirit array burst out into the sky, and the aura gathered into his body. He took a long breath, and the aura swarmed out.


    Boom!!


    The blue and black light went beyond the barrier of Noah''s Ark. In the vast light, Noah''s Ark slowly turned its bow and flew away to the ruins of Kunlun.


    In the divine consciousness, he entered a completely different world almost at the moment when his aura was released.


    The breath seems more refreshing, the eyes seem higher, the body seems more free... Like a dragon flying in the sky and a dragon entering the sea. There are thousands of cold stars in all directions, and the regular chains roar from nothingness. With the click of the sound, around him to form an endless sea of chains!


    "This is Taixu''s world..." he restrained his excitement and looked around: "the vision is completely different."


    "Go straight to the essence of the world."


    He reached out and touched the nearest chain of rules. In an instant, the place he touched turned into countless talismans.


    Looking ahead, there are endless chains of rules here, which are more free and open than the way of heaven of Wa Huang. If wa Huang''s way of heaven is root carving, then they are the original towering giant wood. Wa emperor realized the essence and left the dross. Now it''s a mixture of good and bad.


    There are fish eyes, there are dragon balls, far less than the fine wa Huang. But he just felt open-minded. This is the real way of heaven.


    The heavenly way is not only the essence, but also the remnant of the essence. But who knows, the surplus is not the most precious thing?


    In all the rules, find the one that suits you best. easier said than done?


    With a little smile, he reached out to grasp the void, and a fruit and a pill appeared in an instant.


    Wudaoguo, Taiye chaos pill.


    "The fruit of enlightenment can make people enter a mysterious and mysterious world, just like the picture of the beginning of the universe, and experience the time when the rules of Tao come into being. With personal experience, we will know more about what is the most suitable


    "And Taiye chaos Dan, can point out the goal for me in the vast rules, both are strange drugs that ordinary people have never heard of. With their help, and the opportunity opened for me by wa Huang, there is no reason to fail again. "


    He took it lightly and swallowed it.


    Hum!!


    The whole world of divinity roared and vibrated. And his spirit body drifts away, and then drifts away, like the wind and leaves, through the regular sea, to the other side of the original.


    Sometimes I feel like a giant, chasing the source of the universe. Suddenly I feel like a tiny cosmic dust, watching the sun rise and the moon fall... Incomparably mysterious, but a little closer to my own reality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven Realms, observatory.


    In any realm, there is the largest Observatory, which is responsible for observing the changes of the stars in the sky. Each star will have different degrees of influence on the spirit power of the seven realms. The monk who has more destiny to meet the stars will decide from then on. The names of these people are sealed up one by one in the jade slips, and they lie here forever with the dust of history.This is top secret.


    It''s the fire of the seven worlds.


    Therefore, there are countless monks here day after day, and the minimum requirement for each one is the first-class force''s direct disciples. Every decision here will never be passed on. Once it needs to be spread, it must be decided by the five kings and two empresses.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the rapid footsteps rushed into a room with panic. The prohibition at the door triggered a buzzing sound, but they didn''t find it. A monk Yuan Ying was pale and crazy to wake up the prohibition. The forbidden rear is a huge palace with carved beams and painted buildings, covering an area of 100 meters. Surrounded by green lamps on both sides, there is a plaque of grade a natural material and local treasure, yangshengmu, on which there are three big words: Xingzhu palace.


    "What''s the matter?" The prohibition flickered for a long time, and an unhappy voice came from it: "didn''t you say that you can''t disturb the palace leader if there''s nothing important?"


    "My lord... My Lord!" Friar Yuan Ying couldn''t take care of it any more. He kowtowed at the door desperately: "come and have a look... The sixth elder of Nandou has arrived! Something''s wrong! The real thing! What a big deal! "

 Chapter 1581

    "What''s the matter?" The sound in the palace became solemn. He has been in charge of Xingzhu palace for three hundred years, but he has never seen such a gaffe.


    Monk Yuan Ying took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "outside of Kunlun, the Qijie ruins, there is an extremely powerful force of unknown spirit rushing to Kunlun, the ruins... Now... It has exceeded one billion..."


    "Meteor? "The beast of Taixu star world?" The door opened quietly and roared.


    "It''s not..." monk Yuan Ying said in a trembling voice: "it''s Taixu... Someone... No... some elders coagulate Taixu!"


    "What?" A streamer flew out, the door collapsed on both sides, and he rushed out without looking: "you said there was too much condensation from the elder?! Psychic power exceeds one billion! "


    "Better than five kings and two empresses?! No... right... Right! This is the order of the five kings and two empresses! "


    "Come on! Go to the observatory now! A new generation of seven world overlord will appear soon! The world of great strife... Is the world of great strife over? "


    Brush! His speed is very fast, but in a flash, the wind rushed to the observatory. There is no intention to enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. There is only one idea in my heart, which is to welcome the five kings and two empresses!


    "The new five kings and two empresses... A new chapter in history... A new overlord... The history of the seven realms is rewritten!" His face turned red with excitement, and he screamed faster. Before long, there was a magnificent palace ahead.


    A token flies out, and the prohibition is opened quickly along the way. As fast as lightning, he rushed into the central altar, which is a huge square with a central nine story altar, as big as 1000 meters. The stars are carved on the altar, each of which is full of light. The ground is like a deep universe.


    At the moment, hundreds of Yuan babies are half kneeling on each floor of the altar, and thousands of people guard the altar, surrounded by a terrible void of prohibition. A Lingbao of at least level B will be packed around the ground. Far away, thousands of soldiers in red armor are like a torrent of steel.


    The guards are strict.


    Even flies can''t fly in.


    At the top, there are ten people standing with a burning face. If anyone sees it, he will take a breath. No matter who it is, it''s the Wannian aristocratic family, the leader of the powerful family in the middle of a clan, who will stamp his foot in the ruins of Kunlun.


    They know better than anyone who is really at the helm of the seven realms. How much change will the appearance of a new five kings and two queens cause to this heaven and earth.


    "Here you are." An old woman was leaning on a crutch. As soon as the star came to the ground, she came forward with a fiery voice: "quick... Something''s wrong! You... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, the star master had rushed to the center of the star map, staring at the ground.


    Just outside the light spot representing the ruins of Kunlun, a huge aura light spot, like a burning meteorite, is frantically rushing towards the plane.


    The corner of his eye was so big... It was so big that he had never seen such a huge aura gathering, even the two great saints in those days. But... Others are just too empty! It''s not that Taixu has been condensed!


    This kind of spiritual power, is it not five kings and two empresses or something?


    But


    Who is it?


    The five kings and two queens are only out of the world of great competition. This time, who are the five seeded players who can occupy the dominant position of Liuhuo river?


    Is nihilistic Mahayana continuing to excel, or are other forces at the top?


    "Diddidi..." a voice of data interleaving interrupted his thinking, and he immediately looked at it. Around the aura, a green circle turned as fast as a progress bar, and the aura above made him dumbfounded.


    980 million


    "How far is it?" He suddenly turned back and cried. A middle-aged man immediately said, "there are still three million Li left... To enter the Kunlun Border."


    "Three million miles..." the star master clenched his teeth and looked at everyone: "why don''t you... Report me in advance!"


    He was so angry that his aura soared, and all the saints around dodged. A young man frowned and said, "this kind of thing naturally needs to be confirmed before it is reported. How can such a big event be reported in a hurry?"


    "Idiot!" The star master''s hair was almost erect, and his halberd fingers were all swept one by one, and his voice was raised to a sharp point: "you... I don''t blame you for being employed this time. But you can''t use your pig brains! "


    "Five kings and two empresses unite Taixu, what a great event! They are the pillars of the seven worlds! Resist the backing of Taichu! Why has no one ever seen the scene of the five kings and two empresses condensing into emptiness in history... "


    The voice did not fall, everyone''s face changed: "you mean... Someone will take advantage of the condensation too empty to adults?""Nonsense!! Do you really think the seven realms are full of water! Do you know how many Taichu are hiding in the Seven Realms?! If something goes wrong, you and I will die! " The star master slaps the armrest pillar beside him, and the pillar booms into flying ash.


    His shrill voice echoed around the observatory, and everyone turned blue. His eyes moved a few times, and immediately someone was about to rush out.


    "What? Come back The star master took a deep breath and looked at everyone: "do you want to inform the ruins of Kunlun? No... report to the king of the sea immediately! "


    "Listen, the most terrible thing is not this. If you think about it, the other party is condensing too much, right? When the other party condenses, can he draw out other divine senses? " He looked at the star map with lingering fear, and the huge meteor went straight to the ruins of Kunlun. This time, everyone''s face has changed from black to pale.


    Impact


    One of the five kings and two queens collided with one boundary


    It''s more terrible than a meteorite fall!


    "Only jiehaiwang can stop the other side... No, I''m afraid jiehaiwang can''t! His spiritual power is about 700 million, but... This spiritual power is climbing all the time! It''s close to a billion before the condensation is completed... "He gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed:" inform all the observatories... At least... There will be two five kings and two empresses! "


    "Look who''s free! Immediately ask for help to the ruins of Kunlun! "


    "Good!"¡° I''ll go at once¡° Now! Now let''s go


    All of a sudden, all the sacred birds flew away in general, and ten tokens rose up and shot in all directions. In a moment, there was only one master on the observatory.


    "Daoyou..." he looked at the stars on the ground, his eyes flickering. At this time, a hesitant voice sounded from one side: "put out the news that the five kings and two empresses became too empty... It''s against the rules."


    "Short sightedness!" The star master turned back and glared at the void: "the other side didn''t choose a quiet place to gather together. It''s obvious that something unexpected happened. At this time, once Taichu lurks, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "I would rather offend than let this adult suffer a little damage! I''ll take the responsibility. "


    Silence.


    A few minutes later, the voice again said, "who do you think... Could be?"


    The star Lord quietly raised his head, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "what do you think?"


    Without opening their mouths, they took a tacit look at the ruins of Kunlun.


    "It should be him... If there is no Taixu, there will be 300 million spirits. Only he can expand Taixu to more than one billion spirits." Said the voice firmly.


    "I think so, too." The star master stroked his long beard and said: "otherwise, why did he instinctively choose to go to Kunlun? In front of them, we can say it is unconscious. But now it''s just the two of us. Why cheat ourselves? "


    "After the friar ascended to the rank of five kings and two, for the first time in 100000 years, the heaven of the Seven Realms... Will change."


    Void voice pause: "let those people go out to preach... I''m afraid this news will soon be known to the seven circles."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine true nine difficult door, a huge palace. On a golden dragon couch, a bald man with pale gold skin and tattoos all over his body is meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the eyelid moved, quietly opened.


    "This is..." he looked out of the sky in amazement: "what a powerful spirit..."


    "I''m still on top of my king. I''ve never felt the power of spirit before... Who is this? 900 million? No... I''m afraid it''s over a billion? "


    Brush Lala... A silver Cape floats on the Dragon couch, and a golden light beam suddenly blooms in the center of his eyebrows, piercing the sky. After a few seconds, he took a deep breath and looked back: "I can''t explore... Who is this! Why did it suddenly come to Kunlun? Too empty in the field? But it''s not going to be that strong! "


    At this moment, the void fluctuated gently, and a golden scroll flew out and landed on his hand. He grabbed it open and looked at it for a few seconds. Then he closed it abruptly and his eyes flashed. He lifted his cloak and flew out of the hall.


    "Jiuzhen jiunanmen all obey orders!" His magnificent voice sounded like thunder in the ears of every friar in the Jiuzhen Jiunan sect, and a huge and dignified figure loomed in the void. But even he was in an irrepressible hurry: "all elders, true disciples, personal disciples, leave immediately. Go to... "


    He paused and hesitated for a moment, but he seemed to be sure that his guess would not be wrong, and said definitely: "Tianjian villa."


    "Congratulations on the arrival of the new generation of five kings and two empresses of Liuhuo river!"


    After a pause, he added: "it''s also very likely... The strongest five kings and two queens in history."Dead silence.


    What is the status of Jiuzhen jiunanmen? The two great sages can''t tell. They are the real overlord of xukunlun. Even the Xia Dynasty has to depend on their faces. He is in charge of hundreds of millions of miles of land and a trillion level of life. At every moment, I don''t know how many monks from other sects go to listen to lectures, observe Dharma and realize the Tao. This sentence resounded through the whole clan. As soon as it came out, the overlord clan suddenly died.


    "Isn''t it..." on a mountain, an old man of tea longevity looked at the sky in amazement: "five kings and two empresses appear? New overlord coming? Is the world of strife over? "


    "Tianjian mountain villa..." another mountain peak, a monk dressed in zhenzhuan disciple''s clothes shocked and raised his head: "is that the so-called strongest feisheng monk?"


    "He... He''s five kings and two queens!"


    Also because of the impact of Zun Sheng Da Yuanman, he was so happy that he was silent in an instant.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes later, there was a murmur. Five minutes later, the whole nine true nine difficult door was full of people. Everyone''s face was unbelievable

 Chapter 1582

    "It''s benlei... Is it benlei?"¡° It must be him! I''ve heard of him for a long time. This time, I won the throne of five kings and two empresses in the battle between the hall of ten thousand snakes and nihilistic Mahayana¡° My God... What a great honor it is to have two five kings and two empresses in Kunlun at one time¡° I can''t believe it. I didn''t think it was him¡° I... I thought it was the two CHILDES who hoped the most, but it was him! "


    I can''t believe it, shock, envy, jealousy... All kinds of emotions converge into a vast ocean, scouring every corner of the nine true nine difficult door, everyone!


    No matter who they are, there are only two phrases in their mouth at this moment: galloping thunder, five kings and two empresses.


    Occasionally, words like "the world of great struggle" will be added.


    "Silence." The bald man took a deep breath. Even he, except himself, had never seen anyone else enter the rank of five kings and two queens. This is a confirmation. It''s also an observation to see how the other person''s Tao is different from his own. What''s the difference between the three hundred million saints who rose to fame decades ago and reached an unprecedented level.


    Yes, he''s quite sure. It should be thunder. At the same time, there was a pain in my heart. What a pity... What a pity! On that day, the other party''s achievement of Yang Sheng was inexplicably missing, but he chose a good gift. If he sent it out at that time, the relationship would be better now.


    There is no conflict of interest between the other party and him. The one who lacks the five kings and two masters is Liuhuo river. The other party''s fiefdom can only be there. Since there is no conflict of interests, to get involved with such a friar, the future... Has unlimited prospects.


    Maybe... Thousands of years later, I will have to call each other a great saint... I have not yet gathered a billion souls, I dare not look forward to the future!


    "Open the treasure house immediately, and I will select the treasures myself. I just ordered the disciples to go to Tianjian villa with me!"


    Silence.


    The next second, more and more noise, the final formation of a tsunami, the whole nine really nine difficult door are frying pan!


    "Tao Zu is on the top!" An elder put his hands together and his eyes were red: "to observe the grand occasion of the five kings and the two latecomers... This is to observe the grand occasion of Taixu!"


    "Not once... Any five kings and two empresses are all quietly staying in unknown places, and their achievements are too vain. This time I was lucky enough to look up to the sky! I''ve never been in vain in my life! "


    Everyone thought that they would not be taken with them. Unexpectedly, this time, the king of Jiehai wrote so much!


    "By the way... Congratulations, Congratulations!" He stood up abruptly, almost at a loss with excitement, and cried hoarsely, "white crane, green pine! Get out of here


    "Open the treasure house of the venerable at once! Forget it... I''ll go myself! "


    "This gift must not lose the face of the five kings and two empresses."


    It''s not just him, the mountain peaks and the people who point to them, who are all too excited. This kind of observation opportunity is too rare. They take the opportunity to feel the way of heaven and prepare for their own advancement. As long as they think about it, they feel that the current is all over their body and they need to stand on their heads.


    This kind of opportunity... How can we let it go!?


    "What about the Millennium sunflower? Cut it off and pack it immediately¡° Five hundred years Liujing jade 10 jin, B class rare animal pair, all kinds of B class natural material and earth treasure 300 Jin... Daoyou, please help me see if it''s too light? "¡° Not enough! Absolutely not enough! If you don''t send it, you''ll have to. Once you send it out, there''s no reason for the adults to see us clearly and make each other unhappy. "


    No matter Yuanying or Zunsheng, they all took out their own inventory at this moment. However, it is not them who are really excited. They are at least under the command of Jiehai king. They are also the five kings and two empresses. They are used to standing high and going out for training. Anyone who sees the emblem of Jiuzhen and Jiunan gate, half crying and half laughing, has to be courteous. Because of this position, countless friars have to weigh up who should move them.


    Is there any ancestor of Jiuzhen jiunanmen behind him? Does the other party know a Zhenchuan disciple who has a good face in front of Laozu? Does the other side have any sect secrets?


    With scruples, I dare not be too presumptuous. This is the fundamental reason why countless people want to join the Queen''s power!


    It''s not a lie to lean against a big tree to enjoy the cool. And the Queen''s many resources, but also to ensure that talented people.


    They''re just congratulating, but... The other people think differently.


    Jiuzhen jiunanmen is the best high-class Inn, Yingxian Pavilion. This is the acme of garden art, which can be called one scene at a time. The spirit flowers are swaying and the spirit beasts are surging. The aura is incredible. If you live here for a day, you will improve your strength. Of course, the price here is incredible.


    However, no one has ever dared to pay on credit.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, in the most magnificent room on the third floor of Yingxian Pavilion, a young Yuanying, who was wearing a double-sided embroidered dress made of first-class natural materials and local treasures lengyun silk, wearing a purple gold crown and a white jade belt around his waist, raised his hand and lifted his feet. He jumped up from his chair like a needle. The cloud and mist, a special product of Kunlun, which is worth hundreds of spirit jade in his hand, were all over the floor, but he didn''t realize it.Stunned for three seconds, he grabbed the collar of the monk who was reporting the news in front of him, and his eyes were red: "you mean... The king of the sea opened his mouth and said that he would welcome five kings and two queens. And... And to Tianjian villa? "


    "Yes! yes! Young master The monk of Zhuji couldn''t breathe well, but his face turned red. He said excitedly, "you heard me right! The new five kings and two queens are out! The world of great strife is over! "


    Dong... The young master let go of his collar and his face was dull, followed by infinite ecstasy.


    The largest Chamber of Commerce in Liuhuo river is full of jade.


    Who doesn''t know their names within a million light-years? They claim that as long as they have money, there is nothing they can''t buy. As long as the weight is enough, there is no place that cannot be delivered. There''s a lot of money. But unfortunately, they have been very low-key.


    It''s not that you don''t want to be a high-profile monk, who doesn''t want to be a man of virtue. But they have a fatal weakness, that is... No Taixu, even Yangsheng, and yinzun.


    There are thousands of Yin zuns in the seven realms. Not every force can invite them. Some things, more than money.


    In their dreams, they all wanted to join a line of high-level monks. At the beginning of the great struggle, they wanted to sponsor several forces. It''s a pity that if other people want only one person, they will not be able to fight well, and they will be screened out in the first round.


    But now... This line is in front of us!


    The information of Tianjian villa flashed in my mind quickly. As the friars of life should crape myrtle, they didn''t dare to let go of each other''s information at all.


    In the second sect, the cultivation conditions were hard and barren - at least compared with them, yumantang was famous for its rich cultivation. It was recorded hundreds of years ago and shocked seven circles.


    They must be short of money!


    "Give me orders." With a wave of his hand, a white jade card flew out: "it''s the right to drive a little master, and it''s like seeing people when you see orders... Let all the jade chambers of Commerce in Kunlun and sell all the goods... No, those below grade a can only pollute the eyes of adults. Class A and above, whether in the auction, or at the bottom of the pressure box, all! Department! Give it to me


    "After an hour, if I can''t see any of them at the gate of Tianjian villa, get out of here!"


    "In addition, inform my father immediately and ask them to take the elder to leave immediately! No matter which plane they are on! I have to come back! "


    The friars of Zhuji didn''t feel anything wrong. For a five kings and two empresses, it was just a meeting ceremony. Yumantang''s position is not high. If you want to climb this big tree, it will be bleeding! He can already foresee the scene that the high-rise buildings of yumantang gather in Tianjian villa.


    I have a hunch that they are not the only ones.


    The whole seven realms were in the same situation as them. There were too many forces who wanted to stick to this sweet cake... The friar of foundation building shook all over and nodded: "I''ll go right away!"


    Also in Yingxian Pavilion, a woman''s voice almost screamed: "five kings and two empresses!"!? Really? "


    "Quick... Quick! Inform zongmen immediately! We qinglingzong can''t develop because we don''t have the protection of high-level monks, and we have the skill of planting spiritual plants to promote maturity... Money? Can money buy status? "


    "This is a unique opportunity! Once in a thousand years! Inform the Lord immediately, even if you are attached to the master''s medicine garden, you will never insult our qinglingzong! "


    "At that time..." her voice trembled: "under the command of Lord benlei... This name... Who dares to move this clan!"


    It was still Yingxian Pavilion. On the second floor, a fat man''s eyes were red. Everything in the room fell to the ground. His short and thick fingers pointed to the friar Jindan in front of him and covered his chest: "say it again..."


    Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he almost roared: "a new five kings and two empresses is in front of me, and my Bailian hall has just held an auction! There''s nothing good about it! "


    "Yes..." the friar in front of him was more worried than him, his face was blue and his head was sweating.


    "What about Lingyu?" The fat man screamed: "immediately, mobilize half of the flowing Lingyu in all the sub halls of Kunlun in bailiantang market! One billion... First gather one billion top grade Lingyu and take it! I''ll go back to the main hall right away! "


    Many people are familiar with each other and look at each other, but they don''t say anything. Fly to the mission target.


    From now on, they are rivals.


    Once this news comes to Tianjian Villa - they will certainly be very fast, at the same time, the well-informed friars must have flocked here. Then, when the time comes, as a queen, the power will never be sheltered by any power, only the most valuable will be chosen. Otherwise, what is it? Garbage station?


    Identity, threshold, future... These messengers didn''t dare to stop for a minute and flew madly towards the major portals. All of a sudden, nine true nine difficult portal portal full of people suffering.Yes, they have not guessed wrong. At the moment, many forces have known the news. It''s true that the news from the observatory never leaked out, but this time it was different. It was obvious that there was a little accident because of the lack of cohesion. Moreover, if the other party didn''t want to, how could he show his holiness in front of others?


    Since the other party doesn''t mind, how can they miss such an opportunity

 Chapter 1583

    In the mountains of the Qin family, a majestic voice rang out: "deputy head of the clan, follow the clan leader. All the direct family members, the family leaders, will leave with me for the ruins of Kunlun. "


    In a golden and magnificent palace in a desert of Liuhuo River, a voice slowly rang out: "all the elders who are closing the gate, go out at once, and go to Kunlun with the venerable immediately. Open up the family treasure house. "


    Kunlun ruins, the great Xia Dynasty, a man wearing a Jiulong crown took a deep breath. Eyes twinkle: "Herald summer Marquis, herald Shen Guolao, immediately leave for Tianjian villa, no mistake."


    Huge, luxurious magic weapons that 90% of the people in the seven realms have never seen soar from the famous mountains and rivers in the seven realms. One by one, the insignia that can blind the eyes of ordinary friars soar into the sky. In the roar, all kinds of treasures fly together, forming a rainbow of brilliant light.


    Full of treasures of congratulations, with expectations, with a blazing mood, thousands of streamers straight to the ruins of Kunlun.


    Their mood is excited, but there are people who are more excited than them!


    Buy to leave, compared with these before wavering, later just want to mend the sheep. Some of the forces who have risked their lives to gamble on this game are now at the top of the whole clan!


    "Pa!" Ten thousand years is not easy, handed down family Meng. Meng Chen, who is 900 years old, shakes his hands and covers the scroll in his hand.


    This scroll comes from the star Lord palace. As a family that has not been easy for thousands of years, they are entitled to know this at the earliest.


    "How..." by my side, all the senior members of the Meng family were present. As everyone knows, the world of great controversy should have opened recently. Now every scroll that can be put into the hands of the owner is enough to make them nervous.


    What if you lose?


    But they put in a large number of armed forces, such as Zhang Baoshi and Zunsheng danyao. After analysis, they all passed the ban Lei.


    300 million potential, worth fighting!


    Most of the class a forces are not too empty. They only have Zhang Bao envoys and Xu Xiang Bao, which is the only way to gamble. They have the weakest paper strength, but they think it is the most promising.


    "It''s the news of the world of great controversy?" An old man slowly raised his eyelids. Although he had lived for a long time, this kind of thing that could change the direction of the family still could not stop his hands shaking.


    In a word, everyone looked in the past, staring at Meng Chen. The other side took a mouthful of the teacup and nodded.


    Brush, brush! Suddenly all eyes were blazing. Stare at that scroll.


    Meng Chen''s teacups are almost crushed. After a few seconds, he smiles. Laughter can not help but, in the end, even into a wild laugh.


    "Go


    "Open up the treasure house and find the secret! All the elders, take the family disciples and go to the ruins of Kunlun! " He said in a trembling voice: "welcome the five kings and two empresses together, and become the grand scene of Taixu!"


    "No!" Dozens of people below responded in a loud voice.


    In the blood world, Xuezu opened his eyes in the dark, felt it carefully for a few seconds, and gave out a laugh: "I knew it... I knew it! I''m not gambling wrong! "


    "It''s him... It''s him! What a terrible spirit power... It hasn''t condensed yet. Taixu has crushed the king. Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t tear my face with him that day. Fortunately, the king was willing to gamble


    "Ha ha ha! Now it''s the interest rate! "


    "Children..." with his voice, countless scarlet eyes in the cave opened: "come... Go to Kunlun with my king. Taoist friends gather too empty, this scene... Don''t let others think that he doesn''t have too empty allies! "


    In the beginning, the power of the bet stayed put. However, they can''t restrain themselves any more when this information is enough to cause their heart to explode.


    More luxurious than the previous forces, the magic boat soared into the air and went straight to the ruins of Kunlun with a blazing heart. It''s different from the previous forces. The previous one is to have a good relationship, and they have lived and died together. This is to celebrate the alliance! No matter the rules, courtesy is totally different!


    No luxury, only more luxury!


    There are countless, thousands of them. A grand meeting of the queen stirred up the situation of the seven realms. Just when the ordinary friars were still worrying about a pill, the top forces of the Seven Realms had passed over their heads with countless pills.


    However, this is just the beginning of the storm.


    As the center of the storm, the ruins of Kunlun are now full of people! All the friars were looking at the sky in shock. However, in the center of Kunlun ruins and around Tianjian villa, no matter the Xia Dynasty, Xuesa kingdom or Wanling Guizong, everyone feels an unprecedented pressure.In the kingdom of the great Xia Dynasty, Fusang city is full of traffic, and the streets are silent. Everyone looks at their heads mechanically. Finally, a monk of refining Qi could no longer restrain himself and fell down on his knees. Hands on the ground, sweating.


    So strong... So terrible


    I don''t know what''s on the top of the sky, but I can''t see it at all... However, that kind of accompanying pressure is immersed in the bone marrow, so that they don''t hesitate to bow.


    This is the transcendence of life level.


    Is not too empty are all ants in the world.


    The first sound, as if a switch had been turned on, and then the other refining monks could not support it. Dong Dong Dong... The sound of kneeling became one, scared and sweating. If you look out into the ocean, you''ll see no boundaries. If the mountains look up, the stars are bright.


    Under the very small, they are like a drop in the ocean, afraid to speak.


    After refining the gas, it''s building the foundation. After building the foundation, even the new Jindan immortal can''t help it. Dong Dong Dong... Whether it''s Xuesa Kingdom, all souls return to one sect... Or other friars in these major forces, Jindan is doomed to kneel down in the middle!


    All bow to welcome the queen to the throne!


    At the same time, on the major star watching platforms, the voice of astonishment is endless: "three thousand li... And the last three thousand li! The other side will enter the Kunlun crystal wall system! "¡° Is the speed slowing down? "¡° No, it''s faster! "¡° What about Lingli? "


    In a word, all the observatories were almost silent.


    For a long time, a voice said in disbelief: "1.5 billion..."


    The needle can be heard.


    It never appeared in history, even surpassing the billion that the two great saints became saints on that day, and it actually reached the unprecedented 1.5 billion!


    We will be at the top of the mountain!


    They don''t dare to speak any more. At this speed, the impact of 1.5 billion spiritual power will really enter the Seven Realms in 30 minutes, and the ruins of Kunlun will bear the brunt of the new five kings and two empresses!


    "1.5 billion..." the eyes of a Star Palace leader are all dancing, For a long time, he covered his heart and said in a trembling voice: "I hope... They can bear it..."


    "I''m afraid that none of the other five kings and two empresses present can think of... This one has more spiritual power than the two of them combined... This has not really been condensed yet..."


    Boom


    In the universe, Noah''s ark with a long tail straight into the Seven Realms, Xu Yangyi has entered the critical juncture of cohesion.


    Four days have passed since the beginning. There is chaos in his divine consciousness, but the Lingtai is clear in chaos. I know what I''m doing, but I can''t control my body. Divine consciousness is like a fallen leaf, drawn into the cracks of time.


    Stepping into the long river of time and observing the creation of heaven and earth, these four days seem to have passed 40 years. He went through civilization by civilization and saw the birth of rules. I have witnessed the destruction and rebirth of planes, but I have never stopped.


    In the chest of his spirit body, the fruit of enlightenment is like a bright light, calling him to move forward all the time. He passed by a series of rules, some of which he had never heard of. The more he went forward, it was like crossing the river of time to the beginning of the world. The chains of the rules were less and less, and they were more and more strange.


    At the beginning, he knew a lot of talismans, but they were arranged in different order. That was the most basic element rule, such as fire, water, ice and so on. This was the foundation of all things. But now, he didn''t know any talisman.


    "This should be a more basic talisman of various elements... Even the cornerstone of the formation of the world... Unfortunately, I can''t master it." He shook his head. After such a long journey, these talismans did not show any interest in him, and he was not moved. Although he didn''t know what was ahead, he believed that a reward from Javert would not be in vain.


    Walking all the way, looking all the way, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. There is almost no talisman in front of me. He finally saw a little light.


    "This is..." he flew straight to the past, a closer look, but frowned.


    That''s not a complete chain of rules.


    It''s incomplete. It looks very old. He doesn''t know these talismans at all, and when he uses infinite truth, it shows a kind of rejection.


    As the ancestor of talismans, infinite truth rejects talismans?


    Also at this moment, Wudao guoguanghua completely disappeared and stopped here.


    Instead of touching the chain at once, he looked at it. It was only then that there were some chains of rules in all directions. Unfortunately, like this one, they were all broken. However, each one has a kind of startling breath, which is totally different from the previous one!It seems to be some fragments of the original, the universe has not opened, the Hongmeng has not changed, and the people who opened the sky have gestated.


    "Can I really master these rules?" He hesitated a little. The higher the rules, the better they fit. For example, his demon body is a wolf venom, but he chose the rule of fire. His future cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    These rules are by no means ordinary, and they are not complete. Even he is hesitant at the moment.


    "Let''s see first." He settled down and put his hand gently on it. However, the talisman did not move at all.


    "How could that be?" He tried several times and frowned deeper. This is the chain of rules of wudaoguo''s choice. It should be completely consistent with him, but he is indifferent?


    This kind of sign, along the way, he already knew that it was the rule that he could not master. Not interested in him.


    At this moment, the body of Taiye chaotic Dan suddenly burst out a glow, those do not know the talisman actually moved strangely. As they spread away, he was surprised to find that these talismans were just appearances! Just under these old and incomparable talismans, a dim, dark green rule is emitting a bit of seclusion.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka... There was a sound of shock around him, like a shackle was broken. This time, without waiting for him to start, the green rules burst out and surrounded him like butterflies.


    He closed his eyes in amazement and realized for a few seconds. When he opened it, he was filled with emotion.


    "Sheng..."


    "The rules of life... All things are born..." all things are born

 Chapter 1584

    In the illusion of the rules of the universe, he stands alone in the void, with a piece of forest green in his hand, just like the nebula surrounding him. He can clearly see the recovery of all things and the common prosperity of the plane. From the highest to the far, the universe is born, from the smallest, the river is blue and white, and the mountain is blue and white.


    If it is all inclusive, each Nebula belt is made up of infinite talismans. These radiances leak out from his fingers and spread for thousands of meters, just like the era in his palm. Contains the meaning of prosperity, prosperity.


    "This is not an ordinary life." He closed his eyes and felt it quietly for a few seconds. He murmured in a deep voice: "this is the life of... Everything."


    "I feel that life... Survival... Birth... Whether it''s a flower, a tree, or the plane of stars, it''s all included in it..."


    "But... Why do I get close to Sheng?"


    Without omen, he looked at the talisman in his hand suspiciously. Although it was the choice of Wa Huang''s magic weapon, Taiye was sure. But... The rule is so big that it can even be said that... It''s one of the rules of the universe.


    Life and death are inevitable.


    This is not an ordinary ice water fire wind, but a rule close to "idea" and "Avenue". He never dares to reach out if he doesn''t make it clear.


    It''s a rule to choose yourself. I don''t know why. How to call it later? Yes, this rule is unexpectedly powerful, close to the unbreakable rule of time and space. However, Taixu no longer practices spiritual power, only rules. This is a process of completing, understanding, removing, expanding and integrating the rules.


    My eyes are black. I don''t even know what it is. How to practice?


    When he hesitated, suddenly, his whole body burst out a green light. It''s both green, but this time it doesn''t blow out from between the fingers, but from under the body surface.


    A familiar feeling arises spontaneously, it is the throb of the soul. Not waiting for his reaction, Kaka! The branches and leaves, the vines, and the field of killing started without him!


    "No..." Xu Yangyi looked at the killing fields in all directions and saw his hands grow countless branches and leaves. He was shocked and said: "this is not killing..."


    "It''s Stellera chamaejasme!"


    Boom!!


    The voice just fell, the body blooms endless brilliance, nebula and dense fly together, a huge plant fast intertwined, growing, covering ten thousand meters in the blink of an eye, still desperately extending outward.


    The essence of Stellera chamaejasme!


    Brush la la... After dozens of minutes, a huge plant has appeared in this universe, with a canopy of 100000 meters and a height of thousands of feet, from which a breath of killing emanates. However, Xu Yangyi did not feel the deep sleep after the outbreak of ontology.


    On the contrary, he is very conscious.


    "What''s going on?" Just when he was surprised, the Taiye chaotic Dan in his body exploded and turned into silver dots flying out of his body, more and more... More and more vast! It''s hard to imagine how a pill can appear the overwhelming silver tide, even completely surrounded by Stellera chamaejasme!


    In ancient times, Dan medicine originated from the most famous Dan master at the peak of Dan Taoism. Wudaoguo takes Xu Yangyi to find this rule, and it will tell him why he chose this rule.


    It''s taboo to practice when you know what it is and don''t know why it is. Especially at the crucial juncture of Tao becoming too empty.


    "Hum..." the boundless silver yarn shakes gently, and he seems to be in the vast river of stars. However, there is no time for admiration at all. With each shake of the silver yarn, a majestic figure is slowly gathering in it.


    Big.


    More than Stellera chamaejasme! Even... Chamaejasme only reaches the opponent''s small arm!


    It is made up of silver stars, as if a real immortal came into the world. It''s just a shadow, but it''s dignified. When he appears, the whole sky is dim. The stars lost their luster, and the talisman lost its color. It is as if the ministers welcome the coming of the king and oppress the heavens.


    "This is... Javert?" Xu Yangyi sighed with astonishment, who can have this kind of divine body except Yawei? Who can make all these old broken rules bow down?


    That''s an old man.


    Wearing animal skin, carrying basket, white hair, tied together with vines, braided. The virtual shadow of the silver light gathering is clearly visible, and you can even see that there is no high cold Su Sha on the other side''s face, only a benevolence.


    He held out his hand to Stellera chamaejasme.


    Take off a leaf and put it in your mouth. Chew gently, too detailed picture, as if let him experience the scene of countless years ago. However, just a few seconds later, the unknown Javert''s face changed, he suddenly covered his throat, opened his mouth and let out a silent roar.


    The seven orifices bleed, and all the blood is sprinkled on the body of Stellera chamaejasme, and the Stellera chamaejasme begins to grow madly at the speed visible to the naked eye. From a small shrub to the overwhelming, and finally suppress the flood!The next second, all the virtual shadows collapse instantly. If the stars fall, the silver dots disappear into the void of the universe. He could no longer feel the trace of Tai Dan.


    But, enough.


    "This is Shennong." He looked at the quiet void again, and at a glance, it was clear.


    Javert died of wolf poison


    The wolf poison is stained with the blood of God, grows again, one thing dies, one thing lives, unintentionally reincarnation, which... Should be the real meaning of the rule of life to choose oneself.


    He contains life and death. Javert''s death is related to killing gods. When life comes to an end, death is like a bird falling down and a sea beast sleeping. However, the corpses of birds and sea animals are buried in the underground ocean, so why not exchange for the spring of all things?


    "Sand..." at the moment of his idea, the rules of life between the branches and leaves suddenly burst into endless golden light, different from before. Before, there was only prosperity, this time, with extinction. Both of them are endless, and they form a huge circle of talismans around Stellera chamaejasme.


    Rule recognition!


    "If so..." in the divine sense, Xu Yangyi smiles and reaches out his hand without hesitation: "then... This supreme rule is accepted by the emperor."


    Brush!! Tens of thousands, hundreds of millions of talismans, as if they had been approved, turned into torrential rain pouring towards him.


    The body and the Tao are in harmony, the palm of the hand is heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian villa.


    Everyone''s face is dignified and incomparable. The forces on B are not qualified to know everything about the observatory. And now they are not in the mood, all of them look very solemn. The clan is dignified.


    Even the familiar Taoist friends in the past have only two words together: benlei, benlei! Or thunder!


    All the hopes of Tianjian villa are pinned on it, and we will do our best. I don''t know what to do in this world of great controversy. The other opponents are by no means a good match.


    A stop at the gate, in an ordinary three story tower. The three golden elixirs were sitting solemnly in the futon. On top of them, countless thick ropes were coiled, on which stood a paper crane. At the moment, however, the wings are folded and sleeping.


    "You say... How long will the world of great controversy end?" In the silence, a friar of golden elixir suddenly spoke.


    There was no answer. A few seconds later, another monk replied in a dull voice: "how can I know... But in any case, once master Shao succeeds, he will return from the mountain gate. Don''t you see that all the notices at Shanmen are sent directly to the patriarch? "


    "Not only that, but the number of people stationed at the mountain gate has doubled." Another friar said in a deep voice, but before he could go on, suddenly there was a wind chime in the room.


    It''s not a little bit, it''s a piece, dense as a storm! They opened their eyes at the same time and looked in all directions.


    Several screens of light appeared, but they all gasped in the eye.


    People... Countless people! All over the place!


    All monks!


    Those books said that you must be familiar with them. The emblem of the clan''s advice shines millions of meters away! Countless flying boats and magic weapons are like streamers across the sky.


    Completely dull.


    Even if the friars fight and the planes fight, I''m afraid it''s just like this... No! It can''t match! What plane in the surrounding universe is worthy of all the top forces in the seven worlds?


    "The Cao family of the Wannian aristocratic family... The Xiao family of the Wannian aristocratic family... The power of the Jiazhong family is only me... The power of the Jiaxia family is in the Jiuyou palace... The Daozu is up..." the leader Jindan sat down: "all... All... All are the power of the Jiazhong family... He, he, what are they going to do?"


    In the light curtain, Tianjian villa is a green spot, and it is surrounded by huge red spots, each of which is not much smaller than Tianjian villa. One is bigger than the other!


    "This... This is to destroy our clan?"


    In a flash, an idea came to mind. Is it because of the failure of the great struggle that these sects have begun to submit their names to the new five kings and two empresses?


    "Wait... Look!" At this moment, a friar trembled, and everyone looked at him with his fingers. I was surprised to find that


    All the sects didn''t move!


    All stop at the edge of Tianjian villa and the three forces, as if... Waiting for what?


    "What''s going on?" A Jindan''s heart was beating wildly in surprise. The scene just now was too terrible. If the other side rushed over, it would be followed by the battle of zongmen! I''m still scared."Stupid!" Before pointing to the light curtain, the Jindan Friar''s voice was gone with the wind, and he screamed: "who, you look at other sects! Look at the psychic count! Look at the psychic count! "


    The other two woke up and looked at it immediately. But just a look, the eyes are straight.


    "Daozu is up..." "God... This... This is Taixu''s war?"


    Just above the light curtain, there are three huge red dots.


    The other two are in a north-south trend, with a power of 790 million on one side and 730 million on the other!


    Too empty!


    And it''s not ordinary Taixu! This is five kings and two empresses!


    At the boundary of Tianjian villa, hundreds of families gather here, and the five kings and two empresses come in person! At the moment, all the monks at the Mountain Gate who saw this situation were all numb. They are just golden elixirs, most of them are Yuanying. How ever have they seen such a grand occasion?


    And what''s more terrifying... Is their heads.


    Just above... A red dot bigger than the sum of the two five kings and two empresses, just like the sun, rushed straight to Tianjian villa!


    "1.7 billion?"

 Chapter 1585

    1.73 billion words, let all the monks who stop at the mountain gate to see this scene lose their voice.


    Who


    Who can have 1.7 billion spiritual power!?


    Who is Taixu?


    This is more than the two saints of that day!


    "Inform the Lord immediately!" Finally, someone took the lead in responding. The next second, countless black paper cranes rushed out like crazy.


    They didn''t know that tens of thousands of clans were waiting for the sky just a few million meters away, and led by Jiuzhen and Jiunan clans, they surrounded Tianjian villa.


    "In 20 minutes, the new Taoist friend will enter the sky." The great voice of Jiehai King echoed the whole group of monks. Behind him, there were countless family forces wearing various emblems, but no one dared to cross the Jiuzhen Jiunan gate.


    Why not go there?


    It''s very simple. They can''t confirm whether it''s benlei, but it''s fast.


    No matter who the other party is, they will be worshiped by all the monks when they burst into the sky. If it''s thunder, they will be given more grand gifts. After all, this is before Tianjian villa.


    In the void, the king of the sea quietly squeezed the astrolabe in his hand and sighed with great emotion.


    1.7 billion


    Still rising!


    He can feel that the other side seems to be hesitating about the choice of rules. But there is no choice, the rules have reached this level... It''s just a magic power that makes Taichu dare not cross the thunder pool!


    How powerful!


    He took a deep breath and raised his head. At a distance, a divine sense swept by. They touched each other and nodded.


    This kind of monk can never be an enemy


    "Here it is! Here we go! " At this moment, suddenly, a friar was excited to scream, and the king of the sea suddenly raised his head. At the same time, the world seemed silent. Countless people... Everyone... All the monks present were looking forward to it, their eyes fixed on the sky like swords.


    Boom... Just above the Tianjian villa, the clouds began to boil, only ten seconds later, suddenly formed a terrible cloud cave. The endless white clouds revolve around the cloud cave, and the green lights shine on the earth like the rising sun.


    It''s not sunshine.


    It''s the light of talismans, representing the Heaven Road, the supreme rule. Under the sky, Wan Xiu bowed his head!


    No one spoke.


    In Taixu Junlin, before the new five kings and two, no one dared to fight horses. They could only look at the sky with a kind of worship, admiration and fear. Looking at the purple air coming to the East for 30000 Li. The void is trembling with this terrible pressure. In the silence, the magnificent cloud cave suddenly blooms a piece of bright and incomparable brilliance.


    Shining in the sky, God comes to Kunlun. The whole sky and the earth are roaring, and the void collapses layer upon layer. In this kind of rapid breathing, which is just like the sea, a huge thing quietly emerges from its corner. And then it gets bigger and bigger and bigger. With a loud bang, a huge ship with a height of thousands of miles and a length of hundreds of thousands of miles, rolling through the void endlessly, carrying the scattered clouds, twining the raging flames impacting the crystal wall system, with the supreme power of heaven, came to this plane!


    Swipe!! When the wind blows suddenly, you can clearly feel the supreme power even from a million meters away. The major monks standing on the Lingbao flying boat must have their hair, clothes and banners flying together. Tens of thousands of flying boats are like stars arching the moon, which tightly encircles the empty ship in the center.


    "Ah..." on a flying boat, he covered his chest and looked at the huge shadow in the sky. He trembled and stepped back. His face turned red with excitement and said to himself hoarsely: "Tao becomes too empty... This, how powerful it is... I have never experienced such powerful spiritual power!"


    A golden elixir was pale. He was the younger generation who came to observe. And at the moment... Even the elder who brought them, a venerable saint, has turned pale. The Jindan''s lips moved, and finally he could no longer control the awe in his heart. His knees softened and he knelt down with a plop.


    However, no matter how shocked or excited, no one dares to say a word. Under the pressure of this huge spirit, everything is quiet. Even the king of Jiehai and another Taixu did not disturb the honor.


    Spring comes, I don''t speak first, which insect dares to make a sound?!


    At the same time, a little light suddenly burst out around the giant ship, and then... There were more and more green talismans around, more and more shining, just like the stars shining in the sky.


    "This is..." a silent sea king stood up suddenly, staring at the void: "the way of heaven is the highest...""This is Tiandao guanding!"


    His voice did not hide the slightest, with the last word falling, the scene finally burst out a breath of sound, less than three seconds, into exclamation, and finally... Connected to the overwhelming surging Tsunami!


    No one dared to speak before, not because they didn''t want to scream. This kind of occasion is a rare chance in thousands of years. Who doesn''t want to look up to the sky to express his passion?


    But, No.


    Jindan Yuanying looks at Zunsheng. Who hasn''t had a dream? Which one of them is not clear, the way of heaven did not appear at the moment, this Taixu can not be called Taixu.


    The so-called Tiandao guanding is that the other party has really chosen his own way, and this rule responds to the other party. This is the real Taixu!


    The Tao is big and empty, and the heart of hell is too empty. Heaven and earth live together. Taixu... Is the origin of heaven and earth, the universe road! Only by mastering the rules, can we be qualified, and dare to be called Taixu great power!


    "Tiandao guanding... Tiandao guanding!" A venerable saint''s eyes turned red and his whole body trembled with excessive excitement. He looked at the countless talismans around him, which were closing towards the center. A golden light penetrated the sky and the earth, covering more than 100000 meters!


    At the same time, the cloud cave is like a response. The boundless sky suddenly turns from day to night. At this moment, the whole seven realms, the eternal night.


    Heaven and earth respond, the universe resonates. It''s too empty to be in charge of the rules.


    "This is..." in a cave, a thin old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a place in shock. Then he stood up desperately and screamed out of it as a streamer.


    "Taixu... There are predecessors who can unite Taixu!"


    In the same minute, in the same second, the endless streamer rushed to the Hui Kunlun transmission array like crazy. The old monsters, the elders and headmasters of the second and third class sects who didn''t know the news, all felt the wave of approval of Tiandi Avenue. This fluctuation is so grand that it can''t be ignored at all. In a flash, the seven fairies are more magnificent and huge than those top forces!


    How many forces are there in the seven circles?


    How many saints look up to Taixu? How many monks have traveled thousands of miles to see the grand scene of Tao Cheng Tai Xu?


    Unable to count.


    The streamer of landslides and tsunamis forms a continuous galaxy, which goes straight to the ruins of Kunlun!


    They are excited and excited. The friars around Tianjian villa have been completely detonated by this scene. A Yin Zun''s eyes turned red and looked at the sky. He suddenly kowtowed: "seven realms have another arm today. Congratulations to you! Congratulations to the Seven Kingdoms


    "I can''t imagine... I''ll see the top of heaven with my own eyes!" Dangkong Lingbao, under the banner of the word "Qin", an old man who had no hope for a long time roared up to the sky. His excitement was expressed in words: "to look up to the sky... This life is enough!"


    "Master!"¡° Master! Be careful¡° Master, this is a great joy, a great joy! Don''t be overjoyed


    "Get out of the way!" The old man waved away the people who stopped him. There were tears in his eyes. Taixu... Taixu! How many monks dream of the position, now in front of themselves. Looking back on the road I''ve gone through, I''ve been fighting for a chance for nearly a thousand years. Countless sorrows, regrets and laments have come to my heart. A few seconds later, it turned into a tearful sigh.


    It''s not just him. This scene is like plucking the strings of memory. All the saints present sigh. It''s too empty... The realm that they have looked up to for countless years is gathering in front of them. There is loss, there is envy. But more is a kind of vision, for the seven world congratulations of ecstasy!


    No one wants to look away. They stare at this once-in-a-thousand-year scene. The cloud cave in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the golden pillar of light expands everything into the kingdom of the gods. With a gentle hum, all the green symbols were shocked, and then... They went straight to the cloud cave in the sky.


    At this moment, it was like a waterfall hanging upside down between heaven and earth. The next second, all the talismans converged into a terrible tornado and poured down on Noah''s Ark!


    Boom!!


    East wind at night, stars like rain.


    The whole plane vibrates because of this magnificent scene. The sky and the earth are vast. Day and night, a huge aura tornado hangs upside down like a waterfall. Countless talismans pour down like torrential rain. More and more, more and more, and finally... Gather into an endless chain that runs through the sky and the earth, isolating Noah''s Ark as an absolute forbidden area!


    In the ark, Xu Yangyi''s body is in harmony with the Tao, and the rules of the palm of his hand are far more than reverence for saints, and the aura of taking charge of the world is overwhelming.


    The stars of the night, the moon among the stars, can''t hide at all. Moreover, this aura is stronger and stronger, more and more terrible!At first, it was like a strong wind and huge waves. The aura of the road was blowing and the void was shaking. But more than ten minutes later, around the Ark... A tree arched out of the land, Tianjian villa itself is a Gobi, at this moment... There are endless green grass, one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters!


    In a flash, spring comes from the desert!


    "This..." the king of Jiehai was also stunned: "what is the rule? "The rules of spring?"


    "Zi..." "how many hundred million souls are there?"¡° I can''t believe... I''ve been lucky enough to look up to heaven, but I''ve never seen such a terrible spirit! As if... As if I saw the great sage walking alone! "


    It''s not just him. He''s just shocked. The other friars'' cold voice rang, from low to noisy, with uncertainty, with disbelief, with... A strong sense of submission.


    Yes, surrender.


    To submit to the great perseverance who has gone through countless years.


    Surrender to the wonders of this world.


    For... It''s like the sanctuary of gods in the world. Surrender to the sky!


    At this moment, thousands of monks bow down, and the rules are overwhelming.


    God''s power is like prison, God''s grace is like sea

 Chapter 1586

    Trees, grass, autumn wind bleak, flood surge.


    The scene, which was still hot just now, turned into a quiet and secluded forest in Wan Xiu''s kneeling. Trees arch out of the dry land from the seedlings. The grass is green under the Gobi. The water pool in the stone forest, which has been dry for thousands of years, is filled with fresh water again. The fragrance of grass is floating in the air. The Gobi, which has been dry since the establishment of zongmen, is like a fairyland. All trees are in the same spring.


    If I were the emperor of Qing, I would be in blossom with peach blossom.


    In this grand scene rarely seen in a thousand years, the breath of shock comes one after another. However, no matter how excited and excited these people are, they are too empty to speak, and no one dares to say a word or move a finger.


    Because they all know very well that they have succeeded... The great power in the great ship has already combined with the Tao, and the achievement is too vain!


    The new five kings and two queens are in sight! Coming soon!


    Who dares to fight the horse!


    The thrill of trembling fingertips, the expectation that makes the heart almost stagnate. Let all the owners touch their storage ring silently.


    Next, it''s the real race for time.


    Who can win a glance of favor, in front of the new rich who can be promoted? Who''s going to put the bullock into the sea, there will be an answer immediately!


    Their expressions of fear are put into the ark by a divine sense. Xu Yangyi gently closes his eyes and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ten million meters


    Ten million meters at a glance!


    Let go of the divine consciousness like Skynet. A flower, a tree, a grass and a tree within ten million meters can be vividly seen. Even if someone''s mouth shape, can see clearly.


    He is the way of heaven.


    At this moment, he deeply felt this supreme feeling. This kind of feeling makes people intoxicated, as if as long as they are willing to, as long as they stretch out their hands, eyes, are his world.


    Plaything in the palm.


    Compared with veneration, it is totally two levels. A strong feeling in the body fills the whole body. It seems that the heaven and earth will be broken when waving, and the understanding of all things in the world will be deeper. Why the flowers are green, and how the universe is made up, have a general rudiment.


    Chui Chui''s old age has disappeared, replaced by his best years. His eyes are full of dignity, and his body is filled with a kind of aloofness that seems to resist people thousands of miles away. That''s the rule of the universe.


    If you are not as good as Taixu, you can''t touch the rules. It''s not about your will, it''s about rules that can''t be violated.


    There was silence in the room. He gently stretched out his hand, but suddenly a green glow appeared around him, and whirlpool gathered in his palm. In a moment, a sapling came out of his hand.


    It''s not a shadow, it''s a physical object. Then, as the aura became more and more strong, the saplings slowly grew up in the swaying. In a twinkling of an eye, they had grown into a small big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. After two or three seconds, the branches and leaves withered and turned yellow, turned into little golden splendor and disappeared.


    It''s normal.


    However, Xu Yangyi''s eyes are burning. This is not an ordinary magic power, but... Creation!


    Although it can only create things related to wood - he guessed that it was because of the wolf venom, it also confirmed one thing.


    "Taixu... The beginning of Javert. It''s about the edge of creation. " He gently clenched his fist, and the endless green awn burst out in his hand, hitting the ark wall and turning into a little soft light. God''s eyes are like electricity, and the horror of God''s consciousness is completely released, sweeping the whole scene.


    It is true that Taixu still has a lot to learn. This is a new realm and the beginning of Yawei.


    But not now.


    There are more important things to do now. That is to tell the whole seven realms, all the people and every monk waiting here.


    Who is the final winner in the world of great controversy!


    Who is the new generation of overlord!


    He stood up calmly, walked slowly to the front door, raised his eyebrows slightly, and the door opened quietly.


    The endless sunshine outside seems to open the door of a new era.


    I''m coming.


    Brush! If the ground thunders, the divine power will come to the world. In full view of the public, the pillar of light in the center exploded and turned into hundreds of millions of golden raindrops.


    Like smoke, like mist, like gauze, like a dragon sword, and a mirage. The forest is dense with rain, and the path is covered with smoke.


    Everyone, everyone, except two Taixu. At the moment of the collapse of the pillar of light, it was like a little white rabbit in front of a prehistoric beast. His body was extremely respectful, full of body, excited, nervous, nervous, excited, crazy, expecting... Countless feelings flowed into a river in his heart, and finally turned into a breath of spirit. Keep all emotions in your heart.The overlord ascended to the throne.


    Seven circles bow!


    All this is very slow, with a great power. The scene was silent, and the golden rain fell on the world. I don''t know how long, maybe five seconds, maybe five hours, maybe even longer, finally, on Noah''s ark, a voice of Kaka sounded. Open the gate of heaven!


    No one dares to look up, no one dares to take the lead in congratulation, no one dares to move a finger.


    The king of Jiehai took a deep breath and raised his hand. His aura was running and his voice was heard a hundred Li: "Queen ascends the throne, Wanxiu kneels down to greet you!"


    "No!"


    There was no noise or noise. The numerous friars around Tianjian mountain villa were very neat, as if they had rehearsed thousands of times.


    "Congratulations, I wish you a great success." The king of the sea.


    "He Laozu is honored as Taixu, and has great power!" In all directions, like mountains and sea, everyone is shouting at the moment.


    The young monks turned red and their veins burst out. Older people can''t hold back the impulse either. Even the oldest family owners, this moment also used up all the elixir. These sounds formed a huge wave, and finally turned into a torrent, devouring everything!


    Thousands of birds fly together, the mountains are lonely. Only resound this sonorous and forceful, angry fighting cry.


    However, it is not over.


    At the end of the day, a female voice rang out slowly: "Er he, the queen of the Seven Kingdoms ascended the throne and calmed the four seas."


    Countless people below take a deep breath and shout with all their strength: "congratulations on your founding, immortal dynasty!"


    Xu Yangyi accepted it calmly.


    The king of the sea once again said: "three congratulations, seven more arms, work together, cross the Ganges and immortal!"


    In all directions, the sound of tsunami roared, shaking the sky, witnessing heaven and earth, witnessing seven worlds, witnessing Wanxiu. Shout in unison: "Mr. He is the pillar of the seven worlds, the prime of heaven!"


    Dong Dong!!


    Three kneeling and nine kowtowing, Xu Yangyi has no psychological pressure and stands aloof in the void. The clouds are rolling in the sky, the sky is high and the sea is wide in the chest. A kind of sword will definitely float the clouds, and the princes will come to the West in a mood.


    There was no answer.


    A few seconds later, a peaceful voice was heard: "no gift."


    All the friars kowtowed, all half knelt on the ground, forming a Friar''s carpet in the empty air. It was at this time that they finally dared to quietly raise their heads and have a look at who the new rich man was.


    Black hair, black clothes, long robes, wide sleeves, sword eyebrows and stars. However, what we see is not his appearance, but who he is.


    At a glance, a sentence rang out in countless people''s hearts: it''s really him


    Unexpected, reasonable.


    "Daoyou." They dare not speak, they can only fear. However, the two Taixu are different. Two streamers of light come from the sky. The king of Jiehai laughs: "Congratulations, Daoyou, Daocheng Taixu. The five kings and two empresses are only waiting for the canonization of the great sage."


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows slightly. The corners of the mouth are not smiling.


    When the other person talks, the divine sense spreads quietly. Is this... Trying to find out your own bottom?


    He was very confused. He didn''t know how powerful his spiritual power was, but he could feel that the light and shadow coming from the front was not strong for him. Who gave him confidence? Can''t the other party feel how great their spiritual power is?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t realize that his spiritual power is too strong and huge, which makes the other party feel


    Fake, right?


    Are you kidding me?


    More than one billion... Isn''t that illusory?


    Involuntarily, not only the king of the world, but also another woman, who had never met before, could not help exploring a ray of divine consciousness. Xu Yangyi dropped his eyes, his divine sense burst out!


    The three hand over, but the lightning flint, in the moment of contact, the world sea king and another Taixu instantly between the hair down!


    Brush la la! In the view of the sea king, he suddenly came to a flat land. Then... There was a roar in front of me, and a mountain rose up in the violent vibration!


    Higher and higher, more and more magnificent! His position did not move. He was thrown down by the mountain. In a moment, he could not see the top of the mountain!


    "Ah..." he suddenly took a deep breath, woke up and stood in the same place, only to find that his back had a layer of cold sweat, and his hands were unconsciously pinching the formula, and his heart was speeding up.


    Just a glanceAt a glance, the sky and the earth are far away. At a glance, the difference between ourselves and each other is automatically revealed! And he... Even gave birth to the instinct of creatures to face natural enemies!


    greatly.


    "Tao Zu is up..." he took a deep look at the figure in the distance. At this moment, he didn''t start, didn''t try. At one glance, he was convinced.


    There is no doubt... The first of the seven worlds is too empty!


    ashamed of one''s inferiority.


    And this glance is to tell everyone, especially them: I''m here.


    He came from the seven kingdoms.


    Deeply arched hands, sincere, and even the other side of this strong declaration without any psychological refusal. He did not look at the other too empty, because he knew that the other side must also be very clear about the gap between the two. The three people are getting closer and closer, and his face has changed into a dignified look.


    Looking up, the other side has already occupied a high position in psychological position, so he can''t look at each other equally.


    Brush! Two rays of light stopped not far from Xu Yangyi. No guard of honor, no car, no incarnation.


    Three five kings and two empresses gather!


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at them. One of them was dressed in a golden cloak, bald, muscular, eating his feet, neck, wrist, ankle covered with finely carved gold rings, covered with gold talismans. The other is a middle-aged woman, elegant and elegant, with a hand-held Tuan fan. She is not dressed in silk or graceful. The clothes and jewelry are extremely luxurious.


    The spirit power of the two men is powerful and powerful, and the spirit power is very weak, but the power of a rule seems to attract each other. Unfortunately, he only felt that the rules they mastered were not the same level as the rules of his life?


    This is the real reason for the difference between the two sides?


    He didn''t open his mouth, but they had to. The lady in Imperial costume said with a smile: "ten thousand snake hall, snake mother."


    "It seems that the disciples of our palace who are not successful are defeated in the hands of Taoist friends."

 Chapter 1588

    Xu Yangyi smiles: "of course."


    A smile is the end of friendship and enmity.


    Entering Taixu, the feeling that heaven is far away makes the gratitude and enmity of venerating saints far away. In fact, there is no enmity and enmity. Who won''t fight in the world of great struggle? Standing in their position, they have already moved their whole body. There is no need to make a grudge for this kind of revenge.


    The snake mother herself didn''t notice it, and she was relieved. With a smile, a small and incomparable brocade bag flew out: "this treasure is called" three realms yuan bag. "There is nothing you can''t install, and the interior space is infinite. It can hold living things, dead things, all imaginary things, even divine knowledge


    A touch of flesh pain flashed in her eyes: "this is the first spiritual treasure refined by our palace, which is of great significance. If you have it, you will see it in the future. And... There''s a little gift in it. "


    As soon as Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, he was sincere... He liked this kind of sincerity very much.


    As the second of the five kings, the fiefdom must be in the stream of fire. In other words, it is imperative to move the whole clan of Tianjian mountain villa. There are too many things to build up their own power. There are countless magic pills, as well as the secret biography of martial arts like the sea. They also need to have a good relationship with major forces, such as the Dan League, such as the weapon refining League and so on. Otherwise, even if he has no fame and materials, there will be no entry.


    Wealth, law and land are the four treasures of practice. Wealth ranks first.


    "As the three elders of the weapon refining alliance, this palace has a list of the hobbies and needs of all elders of the weapon refining alliance." Snake mother breathes out a breath, this gift, she has absolute confidence.


    "Ah..." "Zi..." "what a big hand!" As soon as the voice fell, it was hard to bear the sound of pouring cold air. Even Xu Yangyi was slightly surprised by the other party''s determination to make peace.


    The things sent by the five kings and two men are naturally different from the natural resources and local treasures of other forces. These things can''t be measured by Lingyu.


    It can be said that the snake mother sent a ticket to the refining alliance! A strong foundation of clan!


    happy?


    no


    They almost scolded the snake mother to death!


    If you send this kind of thing and lift it so high, how can they hold the "vulgar things" in their hands?!


    Have you ever thought about our feelings! You think we''re in charge of tens of thousands of light-years! Is the money of the Wannian family from the wind!


    I''m afraid it''s going to take ten thousand for a smile this time!


    "Let''s go." Xu Yangyi is a little tired. He has just been promoted to Taixu. He still wants to stabilize his state. He waves his hand and nods to the two five kings and two empresses. Then he is about to disappear.


    You wait


    Below all friars almost suddenly stood up, and then stifled, a request to look at the two queens. all eyes.


    You don''t go... Just now our idea was just a joke... You said that you... Confiscated all the gifts, how did you leave? Come on... Let''s sit down and talk about life


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, please stay." The king of the sea has also gone through this step. With a smile, he said, "do you know Wanxiu''s coming ceremony?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yangyi shook his head.


    Snake mother said with a smile: "no wonder... If any queen ascends the throne and the Seven Kingdoms celebrate together, it is called Wanxiu coming ceremony. Today, the seven first-class sects have gathered. What do you think of it


    The whole audience was staring at Xu Yangyi. One: if you dare say no, I''ll show you the smell. Xu Yangyi''s eyebrows are keenly tight, murderous?


    "This matter should be presided over by zongmen," he said


    I''m still far away from the mountain gate. I can only say that I''m in the sphere of influence of the clan. In view of the gathering of ten thousand cultivators here, Tianjian villa has already opened the mountain protection array. But there is not a trace of consciousness to reach his position.


    In other words, zongmen did not know that he was the new five kings.


    It''s not that zongmen doesn''t want to know, but that he has just been promoted to Taixu, and his spiritual power is not stable, so it''s hard to accept and release freely. The terrible pressure of spirit always haunts the heaven and earth, and Shengsheng suppresses all the people in Tianjian villa. On the other hand, they dare not venture to spy. On the other hand, the dragons gather here, and they dare not send someone to test the tightness of the steel wire. Under the dilemma, it formed the strange dilemma that the little patriarch''s achievements at the gate were too empty, but the patriarch knew nothing about it.


    "But... I should know..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianjian villa, the main peak. At this moment, Wanchong Shengjun, Wuxiang Zun, and other elders are gathering together. His face is so dark that he can drip water.


    The situation is quite strange, a Taixu great power condenses Taixu on the top of his clan, which is equivalent to slapping face in public! But how dare they say a word?That''s Taixu... And it''s not ordinary Taixu! Five kings and two queens! Around countless monks, did not see all staring at here? If they refuse to export, they will be burned to ashes by the public anger.


    What''s more, the crime of blocking a Taixu''s advancement is too big, even the class a forces can''t afford it. Taixu, that is the mainstay of fighting with Taichu, the backbone of the seven worlds!


    And the most worrying... Is... Who is it?


    According to the last scene before the closing of the mountain gate, each one is a famous Class-A force in the seven circles! Why did you choose Tianjian villa?


    Is it... That the friars who have been offended by thunder come to seek revenge? Take them down?


    The mountain protection array of Tianjian mountain villa has already sprung up. In case, the whole clan''s spiritual power tried to cover the forbidden area of 100000 meters around the clan''s gate. However, how terrible is the pressure of Taoist Taixu spirit. Let alone 100000 meters, they can''t even spread 10000 meters. I dare not offend Tianyan.


    "How?" Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s face was livid and he asked.


    There was silence at the scene. At this juncture, no one dared to relax. The one who didn''t want to see no one said anything, sighed and said, "half an hour ago... Broke through 1.8 billion spiritual power... The other party... Has mastered the rules, and achieved too much..."


    Dead silence.


    1.8 billion


    How terrible!


    If... If not their little Lord


    Even if Tianjian mountain villa turns into a robbery, it can''t stop the other party at all!


    This is a terrible number that has never appeared in history!


    At this moment, a stream of light suddenly rushed in, and the mountain protection array did not resist, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a white jade token.


    There is a bright moon in the center. In the middle of the moon, a osmanthus tree is empty. In an instant, the room is full of fragrance, and a powerful force from jiuzhong tianque comes.


    "This..." too familiar with... Everyone was shocked, and at the same time accelerated to jump up. Wan chongshengjun took the lead in pushing the golden mountain and toppling the jade pillars. All the monks knelt down to the ground and cried out, "welcome the great sage in person!"


    At the same time, their forehead was in a cold sweat.


    What''s going on?


    As usual, it is not the imperial edict of Laoshan. How did it suddenly change Guanghan holy palace?


    And... Why... At such a sensitive time?


    "Your pardon." Long Xuan''s words are smiling, and his voice floats out leisurely: "long Xuan, the manager of Guanghan holy palace, represents Guanghan great sage. I have met you."


    "I dare not."¡° How dare you have a servant? "¡° Too empty face, dare not call Jun


    Longxuan smile: "the incident happened suddenly, after the five kings and two. He has been named Xuanyuan king, and has been witnessed by all the monks outside of Guizong, and the Tao has become too empty. "


    The scene was suddenly dead.


    My breath stopped, my heart stopped, my eyes stopped and my mind was blank.


    Wrong?


    This is the first idea of all the elders. The eyes are staggered, and they are stunned. Longxuan doesn''t speak, waiting for them to digest the news that is enough to make the whole clan boiling.


    Five minutes later, there was a trace of divine color in Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s eyes. However, he did not say anything else, just a long cry: "Tao Zu is up... Be worshipped by my disciples!"


    Dong! He banged his head on the floor, his forehead was blue and purple, but he refused to raise it, his voice was hoarse: "you ancestors... Younger generation... Don''t feel ashamed of the clan!"


    As the head of a clan, his practice is normal. However, all the other elders suddenly raised their heads and their eyes were red. In a moment, they had forgotten their superiors and inferiors. One elder was crazy and said in a trembling voice: "you, do you mean that the people outside are thunder?! Is it the little Lord!? Is it the way of Tianjian villa? "


    Three elder cover chest, eyes dull: "you didn''t cheat us?! It''s really him! There are so many people outside Tianjian villa, because of him? "


    "He... He... He did it?"¡° He really advanced too empty!? Become five kings and two queens? "¡° I... we Tianjian villa... After countless years, are we promoted to the top one again? Five kings and two queens? "


    "So it is." Long Xuan said with emotion: "according to the personal statistics of the great sage, the spiritual power is 2 billion, which is the first emptiness in all ages. There are no empty scholars under the famous family. I sincerely congratulate you. "


    Hum... All the elders of Tianjian villa feel dizzy now. They didn''t know anything in their mind, only one thought: he did it... He did it... He did it!


    Happiness comes so suddenly that they are not prepared. No, maybe it''s psychological preparation, but it''s vulnerable to the facts."Xuanyuan King... The leader of Liuhuo River in the Seven Realms?" It took a few minutes for an elder to speak in a dreamy way. Then, finally, the elder who had a soul returned to his body gave out a hoarse laugh. The laughter was deep and continuous. A few seconds later, the heartbreaking laughter of this space rang out madly.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!"¡° It''s really him... It''s really him! "¡° I can''t imagine... Are you dreaming? "


    "Kaizongmen!" Any force that dares to enter the world of great struggle must be prepared for two things. First, if it fails to succeed, how can it break its tail and keep the fire.


    Twenty percent! It''s too empty to be the master of shaozong! The ceremony of the grand ceremony, the coming of Wanxiu, and the following preaching ceremony, the relocation of zongmen, and the handling of all kinds of chores, such as mountains and seas, have been reviewed countless times in the dream of fantasy.


    Today... Dream come true! Wan Chong Sheng Jun looks up at the sky and laughs. He straightens up and straightens up. He doesn''t find anything. His hair is a little crooked.


    "Open the mountain gate to welcome guests from all directions! Let''s move! Let''s move! Inform all the guests of the Class-A forces that a grand ceremony of Wanxiu will be held in January! "

 Chapter 1589

    This book enters the countdown to the end. Now, I feel that I have almost finished what I should write, and some of my thoughts have been expressed.


    I don''t intend to write about Javert. It''s too long. Moreover, I want to write about it


    About Taixu realm will be brought by spring and autumn strokes, one step will write a little, and then leave it blank. After this one, I will prepare a new book every day. If the new book is ready, I will send the rest together. I hope that the end of the old book and the start of the new book will be seamlessly linked.


    The third book ~ ~ looking back, it''s been several years, step by step, with some emotion.


    Another... Last night, I finally passed m AGUS! Hahaha, it''s not easy for the senior League to work three days a week!! It is said that the boss who has passed the trade union least in history~~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Look out! Don''t fall into the name of our power and Xuanyuan king! "


    Jade Guanghua Guanghua a convergence, Longxuan know it''s time to leave, for this must be prosperous zongmen, he only holds the attitude of friendship. So he knows that it''s no use staying here. It''s enough for them to remember their names.


    After a few minutes, Wan Chongsheng looked at Jiang with a red face and a smile.


    "Go..."


    "I''ll go and get our pride back. Let the whole clan have a look and let them know what happened! "


    "The most right thing I''ve done is to accept this way!"


    Soon, when the news spread, the first reflection was: is it true?


    About the time when the little Lord took part in the great struggle. We all know that. But for a long time, they have habitually placed themselves in the position of class B sect, with a little thought in their heart. But once they heard that their opponents are the two five kings and two empresses and Taichu, they have buried this thought deeply. We can only pray quietly.


    But now reality tells them, you are wrong, wrong! Now Xuanyuan is outside the clan!


    In a flash, the whole Tianjian villa was boiling! Hundreds of red satins were spilled from the door as the gorgeous fireworks rose up in the sky - everything had been ready for a long time. The disciples who usually see the first class sect bow their heads are holding their heads high now. On behalf of Tianjian villa, they invite the major forces to live in and wait for Wanxiu''s coming ceremony in January.


    Similarly, the Class-A forces'' Zhenchuan disciples, the heads of the great Wannian families, who usually don''t bother to look at them, suddenly change their face. There is no shortage of tea, seats and maids. Peace day is a world of difference.


    One person gets the way, the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven, they thoroughly felt this kind of feeling this time. The disciples of the sect flow through the air and turn into a rainbow. Everyone came back in a trance.


    "Do you know... The direct disciple of the Song family, a Class-A force, is kind to me, but... I''m just a golden elixir..." "I once saw this sect in the trial, and that one was superior, even disdained to look at us..." "up to now, I still can''t believe it... Is it true?"


    With the completion of the announcement, none of the monks left, and a look of honor appeared on everyone''s face. Head high, stride like a tiger, the spirit has never been so abundant. Spontaneously, two long dragons line up outside the gate of the mountain, leaving only the red carpet in the center, just like Moses'' water dividing stick.


    There was no voice. All eyes were fixed on the end of the road. Finally, three figures appeared on it, and everyone''s breath was rapid and hot.


    There is no flight, but walking. At this time, it is natural for the whole clan to see their brilliance. Xu Yangyi is in the front, Wanzhong Shengjun and Wuxiang Zun are in the back. When they got to the front of the crowd, they all knelt down. With one voice, he exclaimed: "welcome Xuanyuan King Huizong!"


    Thousands of birds fly together.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun looks at everything in front of him. His eyes are slightly wet. Once upon a time, he also made a great wish that he would step into the class a sect. However, year after year, there is no road, shangzong is closed, and pitiful things happen in vain.


    They have worked hard for Tianjian villa for a long time. Although the words of entering the class a sect are still on the lips, everyone looks at the next generation. Because we all know in our hearts that it is very possible that we will not see it in their generation.


    However... No one thought that a flight hundreds of years ago completely changed everything! Yuanying, Zunsheng, Taixu, five kings and two empresses! Step by step, like walking on thin ice, but extremely stable. Today, he is here, leading the whole clan into the class a clan, the great sage Pro Xu!


    Brush... He and Wu Xiang Zun stopped at the same time. Walking to the front of Xu Yangyi, he bowed deeply, his voice was hoarse, and he cried out with all his strength: "Wanchong, the contemporary master of Tianjian mountain villa, and the Deputy master, who has no idea, welcome Xuanyuan king to return home!"With this sound, he cried out for hundreds of years. He wanted to look up to the sky and look around with his sword.


    He can''t call the little Lord.


    A five kings and two empresses could not take over the position of the little Lord, because no one could be above the queen, but he was willing to enjoy it.


    If the little Lord is gone, it''s time to elect again. But after five kings and two, there was only one for thousands of years.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, standing in front of the mountain gate, his heart is also full of emotion. Hundreds of years... From the earth sneaked across the seven worlds, entered the tiragandis, came to the bridge of heaven and earth... Scenes echoed in front of us like lanterns. Silence for a few seconds, he slightly arched his hand: "everyone, wait a long time."


    "Willing to die for Xuanyuan king!" Earth shaking cry, clouds scattered, haze to do, just shout out a chest pride, a voice of blood!


    From today on, they are under the command of Xuanyuan king, guarding the jiashangzong gate of Liuhuo river!


    The chain of the seven worlds is no longer cannon fodder, but the master!


    As long as the name of the sword, any trial, a list of small mountains!


    This sentence reverberates among the green mountains, if ten thousand people respond. Xu Yangyi nodded slightly, and the two patriarchs turned into streamers. He left a friar whose face turned red with excitement and couldn''t get up on his knees.


    "Unexpected..." there were only three people left, and the two patriarchs still had no idea of surpassing Xu Yangyi. Moreover, even if the master of Dan Dao didn''t want to be respected, his face was unconsciously respectful. After flying for a few seconds, he took a look at Tianjian villa. It was so familiar and exciting.


    "I really can''t imagine..." they murmured to themselves, their voices choked slightly: "we... Can still see today..."


    "It''s really..." the master turned around and wiped his eyes slightly. Hundreds of years of bitterness, expectation and ecstasy came to his heart, and he sighed: "I''m so happy, There''s nothing to say. "


    "Master, master. Now it''s just the three of us. Why not Xu Yangyi frowned and said: "it''s too empty to be promoted. It''s a coincidence. It''s also for myself..."


    "No Wan Chongsheng interrupted him and looked at Xu Yangyi deeply: "Ben Lei... This is the last time I call this name. Super power, no rules, no square, we casually say, there is a good upper down will be effective. From the moment you come back to zongmen, you will treat us as the younger generation. "


    "That''s right." Wu Xiang also nodded and said: "super power... We are all involved for the first time, too many things can''t be done wrong, take a wrong step... We don''t want the strongest five king power in history to become a joke."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t retort. What they said was the truth. You can''t have it both ways.


    "I have wronged the headmaster and the master." A few seconds later, he sighed and said.


    "Wronged? Ha ha ha ha They looked at each other and laughed: "if this is called grievance, I would rather be wronged day by day!"


    "The forces of the first class, the five kings and two empresses, are they also wronged? This is what we should do! I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time! Now I think I can live another 500 years! "


    Everyone knows that after today, it''s hard to go back when we meet again.


    Xu Yangyi must have the dignity of five kings, which is not only his own momentum, but also the foil of others. They are willing to be green leaves. Willing to set an example for the law of the world.


    The clan must have iron rules, and they are more willing to pay for it. They want to throw away the thunder, leaving only three words of Xuanyuan king for the throne of God.


    Everyone cherishes this little time. The little Lord''s cave is not far away. Wan Chong Sheng Jun restrained his smile, bowed his hand respectfully and said, "Xuanyuan king, please prepare for the grand ceremony of Wan Xiu in January. Besides, your friends are already waiting for you in the cave. "


    As soon as Xu Yang Yi''s eyes brightened, he arched his hand slightly and flew straight to the cave.


    His cave will soon be upgraded to a palace, which is bound to be rebuilt. There is only one person who can wait for him here.


    When the prohibitions were broken, he turned into a streamer and flew into the cave. Sure enough, I saw a man drinking spirit wine on arhat''s bed, not comfortable.


    I didn''t even look at him.


    "Fortunately." Xu Yangyi sighed: "I''m afraid that even you are divided..."


    "Too high to be cold?" Chu Zhaonan grabs a grape and throws it into his mouth. He spits out the grape skin of Xuanyuan King''s temporary residence in the palace, bares his teeth and says, "has Ziqi''s soul come back yet?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Su Rong on Chu Zhaonan''s face finally disappeared. He stretched out his hand: "give me, I''m responsible for finding his body. They were going to come, but they are preparing gifts. I''m sorry to comeGive me the soul lamp. Xu Yangyi kicked away the other side''s hill like body, and they lay on the Luohan bed without any image. No one spoke.


    For a long time, Chu Zhaonan suddenly said: "the earth... Once thought that Taixu was so powerful... In the twinkling of an eye... You came to this step..."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak.


    "And better than everyone else, I really can''t imagine..." Chu Zhaonan said with a touch of loss, but soon disappeared: "wait for me."


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi looked at the ceiling and said.


    "I''m sure you''ll catch up soon."


    Continue to silence, as if in the memory of the earth step by step to the present bit by bit, ten minutes later, two people at the same time: "when..."


    Shut up and smile at each other. Xu Yangyi waved his hand. Chu Zhaonan looked around warily and said in a low voice, "when will you return to the earth?"


    "With your strength, I''m afraid the universe is too big to go. We come from the earth, and we always have to do something. And... "He looked around the cave:" I miss it very much too... "


    "Soon." Xu Yangyi sat up, eyes burning: "there are people waiting for me."


    "Soon, we''ll be back. I don''t believe it. Now who dares to stop me from going back to the border! "

 Chapter 1590

    I''m used to watching the computer version. If there are any puzzles that haven''t been solved, I hope you can put them forward on the computer when you have time. App and computer message area are not common, so they can''t be seen.


    There shouldn''t be a big story in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Not bad." Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were a little distant, and they both recalled the scenes of that year. Graduation Dabi, Danxia palace, Babel Tower... The past is like smoke, leaving a sigh.


    "In the future?" He asked suddenly and thoughtlessly.


    "Later..." Xu Yangyi calmly opened his mouth, but his eyes were gradually burning.


    The empty world


    New world!


    Waiting for him in front, I want to know too many things, such as the Yin and Yang sides of the talisman, what are those astral beasts? For example, where did Haotian and Kaos go?


    "I''m going out for a walk. After coming back from the earth. " With a touch of desire, he said: "with this strength, we will naturally go to see... What is the so-called universe?"


    "Vast river of stars, can I... Meet Zhang Daoling, Xiao Qing, Jiang Ziya... Thousands of years apart!"


    Farakon, Javert, other planes, other intelligent groups are waiting for him to explore in the depths of the universe. The truth he seeks really starts from this moment!


    Chu Zhaonan''s eyes were burning. However, he thought of his own realm and ground his teeth.


    Xu Yangyi is quite abominable. He focuses on the unpleasant things to stimulate the other party: "do you want to go too?"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Zhaonan is not very good at laughing. If he can''t beat the other side, he may have already lifted his sleeve.


    Xu Yangyi picked up the tea cup and said, "it''s a pity I can''t go."


    They are concise, straightforward and direct to the core.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Star River is a lot of dangerous. You have to hone your strength." Xu Yangyi restrained his smile and solemnly said: "after returning to the earth, I may bring back my Taoist partner. I will ask you when I leave."


    "Men and women?"


    "..." this time it''s Xu Yangyi''s turn to be speechless: "your idea is quite pioneering. I''ve really wronged you for not being the Lord. "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Chu Zhaonan patted his ass and stood up, lost a storage ring: "the gift of meeting, three cases, entrusted to me, it''s good for you."


    Boom... The door quietly opened, against the light, Chu Zhaonan suddenly said: "I will close immediately."


    "One year later, I entered the trial of life and death. Never go out of the pass until you get to Taixu! "


    "You..." Xu Yangyi slightly a Leng: "you don''t go to earth?"


    "Go Chu Zhaonan turned to leave, the gate suddenly merged, leaving only his firm words: "but I will go back when I get to Taixu!"


    "It''s not just you who can make it back home!"


    Xu Yangyi holds the spirit tea and smiles.


    Good.


    Everyone has not lost their heart of Tao.


    Only in this way can we forge ahead with each other in the long fairy road. If the gap is too far, the best relationship will be alienated.


    He would not say these words to Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi. Even if they stopped worshiping the saints, his people would not allow anyone to move.


    No one wants to be too high and too cold to dance. It''s a pity that if you say these things ten thousand times, it''s better to figure them out.


    Chu Zhaonan''s heart of Tao was never under him.


    "I''m waiting for you." He solemnly said, open storage ring a look, suddenly eyebrows.


    Good stuff.


    The experience of the three sects, which was once too empty, is what he needs most now. Without hesitation, he immediately entered the closed door.


    Day by day, five days later, the little Lord''s mansion was not opened, even though the whole Tianjian villa outside was busy. There are tens of thousands of well-known forces on record in Liuhuo River, and they dare not ask to see them.


    In the cave, there are layers of prohibitions. It''s impossible to enter under Taixu. Many complicated runes cover the whole cave, forming a super gathering spirit array. Infinite spiritual power into his body, let him some disordered spiritual power bit by bit tend to calm.


    His divine consciousness is completely open, completely open, quietly enveloping the whole Tianjian villa. Then it continued to spread and spread. Higher and higher, farther and farther. In the end, he finally felt a sense of soul separation, but his thinking was extremely clear.It''s too empty!


    Only Taixu can use it. No... it can''t be said that magic power is a way of Taixu. When Tao becomes too empty, the divine consciousness can gather the spirit body out of the body. This spirit body will not be destroyed by the vigorous wind, and will not be invaded by all methods, unless there is a cosmic storm. It''s not a problem to wander around the seven realms.


    Brush! Just as his spirit rushed to the sky, the whole world opened up.


    If you have to compare it, he is a telescope in space. He can see the ruins of Kunlun, the rivers of flowing fire and the rivers of three routes. In his eyes, he has never seen a star map!


    "No... I can''t say never." He took a close look and immediately confirmed that this is the star map of the earth!


    However, it''s not exactly the same as today''s sky. You can still see the six stars in the southern dipper, the seven stars in the northern dipper, Ursa Major, Ursa Minor, Cassiopeia and so on... But there are some differences in the positions of each star.


    "Ancient sky? And... The spirit body must break through the vigorous wind, that is to say, it can only be seen when it reaches Taixu? "


    Before he was surprised, a silver light suddenly burst out from a star in his mind, and then... He began to draw a road along these star maps!


    Xingqiong ancient road!


    His face immediately dignified up, similar to the ancient road he once saw, plumed serpent god''s ascent road. It was along that road that he came to the seven realms. So... What''s the road?


    Where to? Who painted it?


    "This is not the way of the Plumed Serpent." He fixed his eyes on the birthplace and took a deep breath half a second later: "this is... The earth?"


    "Some great power has carved out an ancient road that the earth does not know where to go?"


    Taking the earth as the center, he searched quickly. Now how strong his divine consciousness is, he soon found the coordinates of the seven realms.


    This road does not lead to the seven realms at all, but runs in the opposite direction. Go deep into the universe.


    He calmed down, did not dare to disturb a cent, this spirit line leap faster and faster, experience a place. A full hour later, the spirit line suddenly jumped, in addition to the starting point, for the first time appeared a Guanghua node.


    "Zerg, the star of the border... Antiphagous nest..."


    "This is... The coordinates of other civilizations in the universe!"


    Suddenly, his heart was clear.


    What is truth?


    Revealing the beauty of the universe, but he was at a loss. With the exception of tiragondes, he didn''t know where the next target was. It''s possible to fly in the universe at a loss.


    But now the coordinates are given! Just for a moment, it took root in his heart.


    "Not bad." He said with a burning smile: "let me see where the emptiness of other races can be stronger!"


    After seven hours, there are more than ten nodes in the star map in my mind!


    "Empty civilization, blue body clan."¡° The skotis civilization is like the elves¡° The great mound civilization is a legacy of mankind. Science and technology level. "


    Most of the names of civilizations belong to scattered cosmic civilizations other than the seven races. In other words


    This is the distribution of aliens!


    However, the spirit line did not stop. Minutes after minutes, and ten hours later, the star map was full of dozens of civilization nodes, and the spirit line finally came to an end.


    Hum... A slight tremor appeared, and three big characters completely different from other civilizations suddenly appeared. Deeply engraved in Xu Yangyi''s mind.


    "The temples?" His eyes sparkled. God... Javert... Is this the real end?


    All the questions will be answered there, the stories left by the earth, the departure of the gods, or... Are they still at war with the creationists?


    Finally, he was particularly puzzled.


    In the end, the seven kingdoms, once Kunlun, is the closest civilization to the shenchuang Dynasty. How terrible is the creation dynasty? That''s where hundreds of javerts and hundreds of millions of servants gather! The birthplace of the twilight of the gods!


    However, the seven realms have never seen the creatures of shenchuang Dynasty.


    It''s impossible.


    Even if Taichu was isolated from changshenghai, a Senluo emperor - well, even if he was Yawei, the second generation? The third generation? But can he really stop the army of shenchuang dynasty?


    He doesn''t think so.


    The shenchuang Dynasty has a large number of "most ancient" existence. In front of this existence, even if wa Huang knew that Mamen had entered her territory, he would not dare to mention it. How can Senluo the great be virtuous?So why are the Seven Realms in peace? Compared with the Taichu war, the gods are really at peace at dusk.


    The higher the realm is, the more he knows and the more he doubts. He can''t wait to step into the sea of stars to find his truth.


    At this moment, the place of the temples suddenly burst out in my mind endless golden awn, together with the figure of not knowing how many years, hundreds of thousands, thousands of years, with a long sense of history, quietly appeared in the light.


    Xu Yangyi is not afraid. This figure, pushed back, his realm is just too empty, at most too empty and full.


    "Posterity... Or Daoyou, you are here..."


    The voice is very hoarse, as if the wind blows away, but firmly said in the past: "old man Jiang Shang, you may have heard the name, maybe not."


    "It doesn''t matter. I left everything here to tell you something."


    He slowly raised his head, as if looking directly at Xu Yangyi: "the truth of the universe!"

 Chapter 1591

    Many readers said in the group that they would like to finish writing about Javert. But I don''t think it''s necessary.


    I haven''t dug a new pit since the later period of veneration. Now I remember the rest of the pits: the truth of the universe, where Javert went, the details of the earth''s history.


    Nothing else.


    These truths will be presented in the chapters of the last few months. It''s not a rotten end. As you can see, there is no drop in the quality of the works.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do you know... Flying up?"


    When Xu Yangyi heard this sentence, if it was harmful to monks, the universe would have no vitality. Since it''s harmless, why not go?


    Instead of erasing the star map, he took a deep look, and the spirit body flew quickly towards the seven realms.


    He can''t wait to set foot on this road.


    Dozens of minutes later, Xu Yangyi opened his eyes gently in Tianjian villa cave. The prohibition outside the house is being gently touched. The man who came here was a golden elixir friar. He was extremely respectful. He didn''t dare to touch it for the second time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yangyi spoke calmly. Friar Jindan''s body moved, and his face showed a look of fanaticism: "Lord Xuanyuan, tomorrow afternoon, Wanxiu coming ceremony will officially open! The patriarch asked the younger generation to inform the elder, and the elder must go. "


    Has it been a month


    Travel too empty, do not know the years. Xu Yangyi said slowly: "I know."


    The night was fleeting, and the next morning. The sun has just risen, with the ban open, a group of nuns have been born lotus step by step, with excitement slowly into Xu Yangyi''s cave.


    Beautiful appearance, slender body, gentle action, such as the spring breeze, uniform clothing.


    Trim your eyebrows, tie your hair and dress. Incense bath. Although they have done their best, their hands are still shaking.


    The hero of Tianjian villa is in front of him. How can he not be excited?


    It''s said that the other party hasn''t got a partner yet... If you are taken in by this adult, you can''t win at the starting line! But was born directly in the end!


    The Black Dark Dragon Robe is decorated with pure gold flying clouds and waves. The purple gold crown is inlaid with a Class-A Heaven material and earth treasure tiger fire stone with a baby''s fist, and the waist is wrapped with a white jade belt. After a whole hour of busy, Xu Yangyi can be said to be cleaned up to the extreme. Even if you look in the mirror, you can hardly recognize yourself. The nun''s eyes were shining behind her.


    "Not bad." Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows. How great his divine consciousness is. Everyone''s mood fluctuates. Their state of mind is reflected in their own body. I can see everything with a glance. With a flick at the fingertip, the elixirs flew to all the nuns.


    At the beginning, the aura was boiling, and every nun knelt down respectfully behind him, suppressing the ecstasy in her heart. A kind of taste of being picked by you spread silently. A leading nun raised her hands and put a golden scroll in it. My voice is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. My Lord, this is the list of all the forces involved in today''s ceremony. Please have a look. "


    Xu Yangyi swept by at a glance. He put it aside, turned around and lay on the Luohan bed. His clothes were like ink and his gentleman was like a dragon. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with Wanxiu''s coming ceremony


    Looking at his slender legs and strong figure, the nun''s face turned red slightly. At the same time, I tried my best to warn myself: don''t... Don''t go out of the way. This job is hard to get. As long as the other party doesn''t say it, I can''t go over it.


    "Lord Hui." The leading nun gently pursed her red lips, and her voice was neither harsh nor slight. She said in soft Judo: "Wanxiu''s coming ceremony, any Taixu and great power will be held. The most important is the ceremony of offering treasure and the division of power. If you don''t divide your power, I''m afraid that the whole stream of fire will be in danger all day long. "


    Xu Yangyi took a sip of the tea and nodded: "should the king be present at the treasure offering ceremony? Wang has just swept about one million sects, which are still on the record. They are of grade. The whole audience has gone through the process, at least for more than a month? "


    "Lord Hui, you must be present at the ceremony. This is congratulations from the seven circles. However, only the Class-A forces or the Allies you have identified are qualified to enter the "Tenglong platform." All the forces that supported the three clans in this battle have been approved by the Lord, big or small, but.... "


    She recalled the process and kowtowed slightly: "even if the zongmen can be offered on the spot, the steps to ascend the Dragon platform are all regulated. Tenglong platform, only you can sit, even if the other five kings and two empresses, the great sage emissary, can only sit on both sides of Tenglong platform. It is 100 meters high and has five floors. It has been built. "


    "Ordinary support door, can go up a layer. Those who strongly support can go up to the second floor. Humeral core, can be on three, life and death ally, can be on four. My Lord, every floor may be of no use to you. But for them, even one step is very important. Please ask me about this step. "Xu Yangyi put down his cup and nodded slightly.


    Of course, it''s important. Once you can go up to the fourth floor, this clan will take off completely! In the heart of the most powerful five kings in history, the position is very important! I''m afraid that before they go back, many sects will change their attitude towards them.


    For example, to get through the business road, for example, to exchange the needs of the disciples, for example, to communicate with the high-level, for example, to... Alliance.


    The benefits are numerous, and this, just need him to open the golden mouth.


    Of course, he had a list in his mind. The cycle of cause and effect, his achievements today, and never betray yesterday''s oath.


    Void a grasp, scroll fly to the hands, he made a few strokes in the air, instantly set the specifications.


    This is the five kings and two empresses. It is not a joke to say that one word can be the law of the world.


    What position you should be in thousands of years? That''s what position you should be in. Five kings'' one word is not a joke. No one dares to challenge the five kings to make friends with a clan that is ignored by the five kings.


    At his point, blood is never needed to kill.


    With a flick of the finger, the scroll flew into the hands of the nun. She gently took it, kowtowed again, and another scroll flew out: "my Lord, this is the list of the major Taixu forces. Make sure they''re going to be there. "


    Xu Yangyi glanced at it, and it was quite complete. Basically, there was no absence of Taixu in the seven realms. He glanced at the nun, "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1592

    silent.


    The nun suddenly raised her head. No matter how well she restrained herself, her face was flushed at the moment. Excited, excited, Qi Qi rushed to heart, suddenly kowtow, hoarse choked mouth: "Junior... Name Qiuhong."


    A simple name.


    There is no power behind him, no faction. Because this is not important in Xuanyuan''s eyes. As long as he calls the roll, no matter what faction she belongs to, she will fly to the branch. In addition, Xuanyuan didn''t ask. She didn''t dare to make trouble at this time.


    "Qiuhong... Not bad." Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "I have no one here to serve me, but I have no one to take care of me."


    Breathing almost suffocated, all eyes staring at Qiuhong, envy, jealousy, and so on.


    Why not myself


    I''m not worse than her! Every nun here is a very selective virgin. There are many aspects to serve.


    However, no one dares to disagree.


    The instant excitement made Qiuhong''s eyes a little fuzzy, but her body instinctively kowtowed again and said in a trembling voice: "thank you, Xuanyuan king. I''m willing to repay you!"


    pretty good.


    Xu Yangyi smiles and nods. He is also a low-level monk. How can he not know how big the opportunity is? It''s quite good to be a golden elixir to have a complete reply in front of this opportunity.


    At this moment, a melodious bell rings, magnificent and incomparable, resounding through the world.


    "Gentlemen... Enter."


    A long cry reverberated around a million miles of space. The next second, the neat bell gathered into a continuous ocean, continuous, like the roar of dragons. The sound vibrates a hundred miles.


    "Sir, the entrance begins. You don''t have to move. When everyone enters, you will be on the stage. " Qiuhong changed her position quite quickly. In an instant, she came to Xu Yangyi''s back and said in a low voice: "there is no reason for Xuanyuan to wait for them."


    Xu Yangyi nodded silently and closed his eyes. Three hours later, just as the 108 bell rang. A magnificent voice rang out: "welcome Xuanyuan king."


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes and turned into a streamer, flying straight outside the cave.


    As soon as he flew out, his eyes jumped. The whole Tianjian villa can''t be described by Zhang dengjiecai at the moment, but... Earth shaking!


    I can hardly recognize that this is Tianjian villa. The whole clan is in a huge array at the moment, and the appearance is at least a level. There is a chaos between heaven and earth, a layer of fog like mist, fog slowly fluttering, countless praying lanterns flying in the air. It''s day, but it''s like the sun and the moon are shining together.


    In the vast sea of fog, suddenly there was a roar, and a huge thing soared from the sea of fog. The snake''s body was covered with scales, antlers and Phoenix claws. It was an aura dragon.


    Boom! Dragon into the sea, rolling up thousands of piles of snow, waves break the air, the distant animals fly together. The petals are flying down in the sky. A spiritual woman holds a lute and a zither in her arms. She is like a phoenix in the sky for nine days. And in the fog sea below, it was not a seat, but a rootless green lotus.


    There are about ten million of them. It''s boundless. In the center of the sea of green lotus, a white marble platform rises from the depth of the sea of fog. At the top of it is a 10 meter high keel seat.


    The platform is divided into five layers, each of which is extremely poor. Each handrail is lifelike, and golden lotus flowers are regularly presented on each floor of the platform. Red ribbons with golden runes are drawn out from each armrest. They are floating in the air, red as the sea, and waterfall towering. It''s a scene of fairy family.


    Tenglongtai three big characters, silver hook iron painting, dragon and phoenix dance.


    "The map of Jiazhong array, the treasure at the bottom of Tianjian mountain villa -- Qun Xian Hui." Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s proud voice floated into his ears: "I don''t think it will fall into the name of Xuanyuan king."


    "It''s so grand." Even Xu Yangyi can''t help feeling at the moment.


    "No, I don''t think it''s enough. The inside information of Tianjian villa is still not enough, otherwise it should be the first level of celebration array at this moment. " Wan Chong Sheng Jun said regretfully: "then... Start?"


    With Xu Yangyi nodding slightly. The stars twinkle in the fog sea, and the figures fall into the green lotus according to the planned position. In a flash, it was like the Milky Way hanging upside down. In less than 30 minutes, millions of monks had fallen on top of Qinglian.


    "Welcome Xuanyuan King Fajia!" Wan Chong Sheng Jun appeared at the bottom of Tenglong platform, and a pure white crane appeared in Feidao robe. He has a long beard and a golden lotus foot. With a flick of the dust in his hand, the unspeakable Taoist rhyme is full of vitality.


    Push Jinshan, pour Yuzhu, Qinglian monks kneel down together, mountain hutsu: "I wish Xuanyuan King great power, Dao Cheng great sage!"It''s like a ripple spreading, and the sound causes a boundless echo, as if the whole world is congratulating him. This kind of scene, all men are not excited.


    The world crawls under its feet.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Yang Yihua into a streamer, straight into the Dragon platform, roaring, golden light through the world. Devour endless. When the golden light dissipated, he had been sitting on it. Taking a broad view of the four fields, a supreme state of mind arises spontaneously.


    This is Taixu.


    This is the top empty!


    There are countless planes, and millions of them live with their breath in their nostrils. Countless friars, thousands of forces, want to shelter in his wings.


    Taihua is so high that it can hold up half of the world.


    The sea of Yunnan is broad and boundless.


    He sighed gently. For a moment, those fragments of his past memories, which had been suppressed, were overturned again. Even wood would be in a high mood. A few seconds later, he took back his eyes from the surging clouds and murmured, "you, you deer are crowing, eating wild apples. I''ve got a guest. I''ve got a drum and a Sheng. "


    The next sentence is: mountains never tire of high, the sea never tire of deep. Zhou Gongtui, return to the world.


    It fits perfectly.


    "Your pardon." He slowly opened his mouth to suppress the world. As if all the friars had finished rehearsing, they got up slowly after kneeling down three times and knocking nine times.


    He took a silent look. It was just below the throne of tenglongtai. On the fourth floor, there were not empty seats, but 30 monks sitting here.


    Among them, there are 12 people who are all in the realm of Taixu. Snake mother, king of the sea, Lingbo fairy are here. The others are all saints, at least in the middle, each with a sign of Taixu power. Jinlian is not the only one here. In the fog sea in front of Jinlian, a long wooden table is placed in the void. There should be all kinds of Lingcha fruit wine on it.


    The Seven Realms and thirty are too empty, and no one is absent!


    At this moment, he felt a divine sense. Wan Chong Sheng Jun quietly looked at him, he nodded slightly, Wan Chong Sheng Jun once again flicked the dust: "new king ascends the throne, Wan Xiu comes to the dynasty. Congratulations


    The first process of Wanxiu''s coming to Korea, the treasure donation conference officially started!


    Shulala! A scroll flies out of the hands of Wanzhong Shengjun. Suddenly, fairy music rings in all directions, white crane dances, Phoenix flies, and spirit flower spits. In a million miles of the whole world, the days turn to the nights, and the names of each clan shine in the void. The stars are falling.


    Golden light, reflecting the monk''s excited face below. When one name goes out, only one remains in the sky. And this name, let countless people a while stunned.


    Ten thousand years is not easy. It has been handed down from generation to generation. It is a powerful song family.


    Even Wan Chong Sheng Jun was slightly stunned, but in this situation, there must be no mistake. He brushed the dust and shook it again. He said in a loud voice: "Xuan, the Song family, meet the emperor Xuanyuan."


    Xu Yangyi is on the seat, his fist slanting to support his cheek band, but he sees a streamer of light flying out of the green lotus below. On the same day, he had a meeting with him. The old man who went to the gate of the city to kill the second son of the Song Dynasty stepped out step by step, his face full of piety, and flew to the Tenglong platform with a deep bow: "the contemporary master of the towering Song family, meet the Xuanyuan king."


    "When the new king ascended the throne, the Song family could not express their inner excitement. I would like to congratulate him with some modest gifts. I wish Xuanyuan Wang Xiu every success in his life."


    reverent and respectful.


    We can''t pick out any flaws. At the moment, however, all eyes were focused on him. And his hand, is also tightly clenched, forehead cold sweat dripping.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. The second son of the Song Dynasty provoked Xuanyuan king to be killed, which has been quietly spread for a long time, although the scope is not wide. But I still know what I should know. Just a few months ago, the elder Xi was furious. He denounced the incompetence of the family leader and insulted the Wannian family. There was even impeachment.


    But since last month, everything has changed.


    There was no sound of rushing thunder to be proud of his talent. Instead, the second son of the Song Dynasty, who did not know the heaven and the earth, challenged Xuanyuan king and denounced him. The second son of the Song Dynasty, who had been here no less than ten times in a short month, was also very uneasy.


    And now... What will Xuanyuan judge?


    Accept his gift, that this matter has passed, at the beginning of their own quick cut chaos effective! Even if you can''t get benefits from Xuanyuan king, you won''t be suppressed at least.


    Once not


    He could not help shivering.


    There were so many people at the scene, such clear signals... Plus the expectant eyes of the Song family


    I''m afraid his position as patriarch has come to an end.


    Uneasy, has not opened his mouth, which makes his mind extremely uneasy, gradually, this uneasy into fear. The five kings of two billion spirits... Surpass all emptiness. Their song family... Can''t stir up!"My Lord!" He took a deep breath and spoke boldly: "I once heard a classic story. The ancients only used it, but they also met each other with inverted shoes. Although the Song family was not talented, they were willing to open up territory for the emperor Xuanyuan and be the pioneer of the horse. "


    "Zi..." even if the scene was solemn, there were still countless monks gasping for breath at this moment.


    It''s too heavy


    The Song family''s commitment was too heavy, and it was set in front of so many people that it was impossible to change.


    This is a disguised saying: the Song family is willing to work for Xuanyuan king, a family of ten thousand years, so humble, this is the past Taixu never appeared! Even if there is a festival, it is just a gift.


    Never... Never has any ten thousand years family said: open territory, for the horse pioneer eight words!


    "The Song family... And Xuanyuan King''s Liang Zi are not small..." a family leader''s eyes twinkled: "such a heavy promise has been given... The Song family... It''s hard to rely on Xuanyuan King''s chariot.... the Song family''s life is full of promise

 Chapter 1593

    The sudden exclamation soon drowned, until the peak of tenglongtai finally slightly straightened up, and said faintly: "Song family..."


    Two words, but let the master of the Song family''s muscles are tense.


    The following words are related to the trend of the Song family in the next few thousand years!


    Dare not speak, heart beat in the throat. Ten seconds is like ten years. Finally, Xu Yangyi''s voice sounded again: "the first hundred steps."


    Which force, which step, only Xuanyuan king can decide. The master of the Song family took a deep breath and stepped cautiously on the last level of the last floor of Tenglong platform!


    No rejection


    These four words burst into the head of the Song family like fireworks, and he almost wept with joy. The five kings and two empresses of the two billion spirits... Once they really want to compete with the Song family, they will be less hurt! And now, the other side didn''t refuse!


    Too strong excitement, a glimmer of life made his body tremble slightly. Suddenly, he bowed down. A master of a family of ten thousand years half knelt down under the platform of Tenglong, hoarse and choked: "thank you... Xuanyuan King Dayi... The Song family will never break their word!"


    However, he is also very clear that the other side did not accept.


    The beam has not yet passed completely. It depends on whether his sincerity is enough.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on the master of the Song family. He is the first one to hand over the name of the Wannian family. His gift almost represents the specifications of this treasure offering meeting. Countless homeowners secretly touched the storage ring. Breathing is hot.


    The scene was silent. The master of the Song family just hesitated for half a second. Instead of taking out the storage ring, he took out a huge scroll.


    It''s about one meter long and half a meter in diameter. You can imagine how many words are recorded on it. It''s very old. Many places are damaged, but the protection is good. Visible to the naked eye, the master of the Song family''s hands holding up the scroll are trembling slightly.


    "Song family''s congratulatory gift!" He tried his best to let the audience hear: "shentiancheng... Dongcheng title deed!"


    "What On the fourth floor of tenglongtai, the ancestor of wanlingguiyizong suddenly gave a low cry and stared at the master of the Song family.


    "Ah..." Shen Chenyang''s eyes were all round, and his eyes looking at the scroll lit the fire.


    Lingbo fairy red lips slightly open, this degree of gift... No, it''s not a gift at all, this... Can''t be described as a gift or a gift!


    It''s just... Indescribable!


    Dead silence.


    The whole audience was shocked to death by this big hand.


    After a few seconds, low exclamations came one after another. Even in such a grand event, it was hard to hide the shock in my heart.


    "Towering east city... Song family... This is no longer cutting flesh... This, this is broken bone, right?"¡° I''m afraid Xuanyuan didn''t even think of it? "¡° Zi... Shentian city... This is a Shentian city! "¡° The place of Longxing, the ancestral place of the Song family, is a super plane that has been operated for countless years... This time, a quarter of it is sent out? "


    What courage?


    Shentian City, a city is equal to a huge plane. Moreover, it is the development and operation of tens of thousands of years!


    More importantly, how crucial is geography? How many goods and materials enter SkyCity at any time? It''s a military city, a star river fortress, but also, so many people bring endless wealth! Seven circles circulation, wide collection of financial resources! It can''t be measured by numbers at all! One fourth of the four areas in southeast, northwest and North China are sent out at one time. The mobile gold mine belittles the star fortress!


    What''s more, for the Song family, this is the place of Longxing, the ancestral place, which is of extraordinary significance. This certificate completely shows the Song family''s determination to advance and retreat together with Xuanyuan king and expose their unhappiness!


    Xu Yangyi was also stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that the Song family would play such a big hand. But


    Is he afraid?


    Are you kidding?


    With a light grasp, the scroll flies into the hand. The divine sense swept by quickly. At last he laughed.


    "Song family, a hundred steps ahead. The fifth floor. "


    "The gift is very good. I like it very much."


    Hu... The Song family leader breathed out a breath.


    The heart is bleeding, however, it''s worth it.


    From being unable to enter tenglongtai to entering the fifth floor, at least... It ensures the safety of ten thousand years. Maybe more opportunities for cooperation. Even if Xuanyuan king was dissatisfied with them, he would never be dissatisfied with the rich man.


    "King Xie Xuanyuan." He stood up, bowed his hand respectfully, and sat down on the fifth floor.


    As for the hatred behind him, he turned a blind eye."This old man never dies!" A Class-A family leader scolded: "Shentian city... It''s Shentian city! He, how can he send it out? "


    It''s nothing for you to deliver. Can you deliver it quietly?!


    You are the first to send a hand to shentiancheng. What shall we send? We have nothing to do with Xuanyuan! But... Dare to let Xuanyuan King think "how much worse than the Song family"?


    Dare to be disrespectful?


    Want to wait for two billion souls, the strongest Revenge of Taixu in history?


    Ha ha ha


    You motherfucker!


    An old woman with a class a influence almost fainted when she turned her eyes.


    The shock on WAN Chongsheng''s face flashed by. Although his heart beat fast, he was strangely sober, and his spirit was extremely excited. With a flick of the dust, he said: "Xuan, santuhe, the forces under the armour, the king of Dazheng''s pilgrimage is far away."


    All of a sudden, a light from the lotus fly out. It was a middle-aged man in the middle of veneration. He was wearing armor and had a serious face.


    "I''m waiting for Xiao Qingyu in the imperial expedition of emperor Dazheng. I''d like to meet King Xuanyuan!" Zheng YuanHou half knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice: "I''m glad to hear that the master''s way is too empty. The national master is overjoyed. However, the national master was in a closed and dead pass and could not get out of the pass. I''ve ordered you to come here to congratulate me. I hope you don''t take it amiss. "


    "Nothing." Xu Yangyi light way, for all the class a forces, any one of the seven circles are clear. Taixu is the eldest of all Taixu. Life has been extended four times, and the lamp has run out of oil. It is estimated that it will fall in these two or three hundred years. Taixu''s mid-term strength, I''m afraid, has no time to worry about other, can send people to come has been very to face.


    Of course, this "face" is impossible to enter the tenglongtai, and everyone knows it.


    "Thank you, longen." Zheng YuanHou kowtowed, and carefully took out a storage bag the size of a palm, which was extremely well made, and solemnly handed it to Wan Chongsheng Jun.


    "Dazheng Dynasty presents." He said in a loud voice: "there are ten pairs of five thousand year elixirs, 200 second-class skills, and one billion first-class Lingyu. Ten thousand catties of grade a natural resources and local treasures.... "


    There are so many kinds of them that they are dazzled. However, Xu Yangyi just said nothing and didn''t talk much.


    It took ten minutes for the Dazheng Dynasty to complete its priceless gifts. However, no one spoke at the scene and everyone looked ordinary. Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "I have a heart."


    Wan Chongsheng immediately exclaimed, "return to the throne!"


    The gift is valuable.


    However, valuable and valuable are not completely equated, can not pick out the problem of the gift, the same explanation: it does not use much heart.


    Zheng Yuan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In his eyes, Xu Yangyi did not change his mind. He himself is a strong person, think with too empty face can go to the fifth level?


    His Tenglong platform is not so worthless.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun didn''t want to be in the cold, and then he exclaimed: "the river of flowing fire, the forces in the armour, the heaven and the earth. See you, Lord


    Only the power of the five kings and the two empresses can be called Jiashang. Jia Zhong is already the pinnacle of all forces. And it''s the river of flowing fire. Xuanyuan king is under his command. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Especially those who came to watch the ceremony. From the first song family to offer treasure, they have opened their eyes.


    A round fat man flew up, quite happy. Interestingly, almost all the big powers and suzerain masters are saints. Only the supreme elder is the real Taixu.


    "The Lord of heaven, earth, and evil spirit has come to see the emperor Xuanyuan!" The fat man bowed his head and said, "I was overjoyed to hear that the new king ascended the throne. I chose a rare treasure in the night, hoping that it could be seen by adults."


    "Oh?" It''s interesting for Xu Yangyi to hear that he is so confident in his treasure. It''s really rare for him to have pearl jade in the sky city. He said with a smile, "come on."


    "Yes." The fat man took a deep breath and his face became solemn. Carefully take out the storage ring, gently shake, a square box appeared in front of the public.


    The box is carved with dragons and phoenixes. It is exquisite and about half a meter tall. But the most striking thing is not its shape.


    It''s the 9981 silver chains wrapped around it, and countless talismans are pasted on it. Even if they are so far apart, a kind of fierce sense of blood is also looming.


    "This is..." below, a second-class patriarch took a close look, and immediately took a cold breath: "Zhou Tian Feng Xing fa... This is Zhou Tian Feng Xing fa?"


    "So it is On the other side, a Taoist priest of the second upper sect looked at him with awe inspiring eyes and lost his voice. "It''s said that only the most fierce seal can be used for this array. What is the seal in the box?""This method is only recorded in historical books. I didn''t expect to see it again today!"¡° It''s said that it''s not too empty, it''s not too strange... It''s an eye opener, it''s an eye opener¡° Not to mention the things in the box, even if this seal method is valuable. "


    "Tianluo Disha road is adjacent to Luoxing sea. Is it a treasure in the sea?"¡° It''s hard to say that the seven great evils are falling into the sea of stars, and the sea demons are rampant. Ordinary friars can''t go any further! "¡° Hehe, the old ancestor of Tianluo and Disha, master Longzi, in the middle of Taixu period, is that an ordinary monk


    Their voice is very small, but how divine is Xu Yangyi? At a glance of tens of millions of meters, all the wind and grass can''t escape. For a moment, I was really aroused a little interest.


    Interesting


    So confident, still under his command, in the face of his immediate boss, what kind of gift can he give?


    He was curious

 Chapter 1594

    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the fat man immediately said with a knowing smile: "you don''t know something. I dare to say that there are few people who know the second and the first about the sea demon."


    It has to be said that the fat man''s eloquence is quite good. As a patriarch, he doesn''t need to frighten people around him - that''s the position of the supreme elder. He wants to be good at dancing and thinking.


    "The book of the Seven Realms'' records of the sea demons'' and the book of the Seven Realms'' records of the mountains and the seas'' are called the book of the Seven Realms'' records of the mountains and the seas''. And the editor in chief of the sea demon chronicle happened to be this clan. " The fat man said with a smile: "according to the sea demon annals, sea demons and friars are divided into six levels. There is no great sage among them. Taixu is the highest among demons. "


    "Monsters have spirits, but there is a big gap between them. Some of them are born to enlighten the spirit. There is no one of them. After most of them reach the state of transformation, they melt away the bones of the whole body, and the horizontal bones in the mouth are delicious and spit out words. Their thinking is no different from that of human beings. But coincidentally, in the sea of falling stars adjacent to our sect, there happens to be a demon king, whose race is extremely precious. He is a naturally inspired species. "


    "The king of the sea." Suddenly, a voice rang out. Everyone was stunned. The five kings offered their treasures. Did anyone dare to speak without imperial edict?


    As far as I can see, it''s a woman in a snow-white dress with a bright moon emblem on her chest, which makes everyone''s eyes jump and don''t cross their eyes.


    The great saints are here in person... The saint of Guanghan holy palace, the fairy of Yuexi. In the early stage of Taixu.


    Yuexi fairy stood up, looked at Xu Yangyi and said with a smile, "Xuanyuan king has no idea. There is only one male and one female in the seven races of luanheai king. At that time, the chaos all over the world flooded Cangshan Mountain for 100000 Li. Guanghan great sage himself took the hand to pacify the four seas and wanted to kill them. It''s not easy to practice, and the race is too precious to set free the sea of stars. The demon read the great saint''s mercy and vowed never to go ashore


    As a suzerain, he must be a man. When the moon river fairy opened his mouth, the fat man kept silent. Turn to the stage in silence.


    Yuexi fairy nodded slightly to him and continued: "luanheai king is Xuanwu real Jiao. Take off the turtle shell and you will become Xuanwu. This race is naturally psychic, with wisdom exceeding human beings. One thousand eggs a year. One egg and one son, if they don''t meet their natural enemies, they will become too empty in a thousand years. "


    With these words, the hot eyes looked at the box like a sword. The sound of exclamation, even if it is extremely depressing, has made millions of people form magnificent waves. The beating of the heart seemed to be heard through the chest.


    "I only heard about it." Yuexi fairy looked at the box and exclaimed, "is this..."


    The fat man bowed, and his voice was blazing: "the eyes of fairies are like electricity, and the Xuanyuan king is full of happiness. This year happens to be the opportunity for the king of luanheai to lay eggs for a thousand years. The elder of our sect, Lord Longzi, went to luoxinghai in person and fought fiercely for 15 days. I''d like to send a congratulatory gift to King Xuanyuan. "


    The needle can be heard.


    The whole scene is quiet, even Xu Yangyi is slightly sideways.


    What a big hand!


    If it were not for the pearl jade of the towering City, I''m afraid this gift would be enough to win the first prize!


    It''s not the egg... It''s the huzong spirit beast!


    This kind of thing is extremely precious, and it is difficult to estimate the value of the real guardian spirit beast. But the spirit beast that can really be called "the spirit beast of huzong" is very small in the whole seven realms.


    Huzong huzong, the so-called huzong, must first have absolute strength. At least respect the holy and perfect, this can be called huzong.


    Second, the spirit beast.


    He is extremely intelligent and can protect the sect spontaneously. He doesn''t even need to issue an order to know how to do it. Finally, we should be loyal to the clan. In line with these three points, it is the real guardian spirit beast.


    One must be too empty, extremely intelligent, and has not hatched eggs... There is no more appropriate spirit protecting beast than this!


    "If you look at the Seven Realms of huanghuang, I know only a thousand of them. And Taixu level huzong spirit beast... "A clan leader of B upper clan pinched his beard in one hand, and Shengsheng was pinched off several roots, but he didn''t seem to feel pain at all:" no more than 50... "


    "Like the king of luanheai, the spirit beast of protecting the clan... The number of one hand!"


    The other class B forces were stunned.


    As soon as three of them came out, they felt that they were too narrow-minded to see and hear, and now the whole world outlook is shaking.


    This is the world of class a sect?


    Is this the circle of the five kings and two queens?


    Every move is rare and rare, which can''t be measured by level at all!


    A thousand years later, the spirit beast of protecting the clan... Taixu realm... The life of Ao is terrible... How determined is zhenlongzi to give this kind of gift!


    Even if compared with SkyCity, it''s only one line away! Just a line!"Nice gift. I''m very pleased with it. " Xu Yangyi finally opened his mouth, hitting the back of the chair with his slender fingers, as if thinking. And the fat Lord held his breath. Eyes burning to see the real master of the stream of fire.


    "Three hundred steps to the third level."


    A few seconds later, Xu Yangyi''s voice resounded all over the country. With a long sigh of relief, the fat master wiped his forehead with a cold sweat and a satisfied smile on his face, crossed the Song family and flew to the third floor. By the way, he threw each other a white eye full of pity.


    Look, look!


    Our gift is still a little bit short, but... Who made a fool of your family?


    Who doesn''t have a dandy?


    It''s a pity... Your dandy has got people who shouldn''t be offended. Isn''t he still on the first floor?


    The Song family almost didn''t vomit blood!


    Wait... After a thousand years, let''s see who can do better under Xuanyuan!


    The whole scene was whispering. This is the real three axes of opening the door, except that the second axe is not so good. Whether it was the Song family or Tianluo Disha Road, they all shocked the monks at the scene. Seeing Taixu''s handwriting for the first time and the circle of the five kings and two empresses for the first time has made their world outlook more and more open.


    What do you care about in the past?


    How many second-class sect members hold the storage ring shamefully at the moment, and countless sect leaders blush.


    I''m afraid I can''t even get what I''ve prepared here. I thought I would get the eye of an adult.


    Jade full of seats, little Lord red as blood, quietly put the storage ring into the pocket. The friar beside him was stunned and said, "my lord... Don''t you give me gifts?"


    "How can it be!" The little Lord glared at him: "at this time, it''s not necessarily remembered to send. Don''t send will be remembered! Let''s... The gift is too light! "


    Biting his teeth, he quietly took out a gold storage ring and put it on his hand. At the same time, the same action as him.


    Don''t want to bleed... No, everyone wants to get the best at the least cost. They want to see from the front to the Xuanyuan Wang gift "line."


    But now they suddenly find that they are still looking down on it. Taixu understands it better than they do. This "line" is much higher than they think!


    The spiritual power is not more than 100 million, and I don''t know how different it is after 100 million.


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun''s breath was short. He went on immediately. Soon, one by one A-class forces went to offer treasures, and treasures that they had never heard of were piled up in the warehouse of Tianjian villa.


    Mandala is not easy for ten thousand years. It is a unique skill of Qin family! Taixu level five skills! Ten pieces of Taixu Lingbao!


    Not heavy?


    It''s not the heaviest, but it''s very popular in Tianjian villa.


    As soon as we move to Liuhuo River, the family background of Tianjian villa is absolutely not enough to support the appearance of "the strongest Taixu in history".


    It''s time to reward people. What should we do?


    What should we do to set a goal for everyone?


    The Qin family will act as a man and send what they need most directly. It''s enough to see that we''re working hard.


    Xiaoxiang under the moon, under the influence of a god of heaven water hall, five elements of the origin of each box. Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved and he collected his own store.


    Good stuff.


    It''s also extremely precious. For him, it happened to be on the edge.


    Kunlun ruins, the Xia Dynasty, Xiahou Daohe, presented a level of natural materials and land treasures, the unique treasure of the Xia Dynasty "kaitianyun"... One of the three mining sites... Five hundred years of authority!


    There is a God in the north, and the forces under the armour live forever in the mountain. The present is ten maps of the rank array above the armour, and five pieces of Lingbao are erased.


    The class B forces below who are not qualified to take the stage are dazzled and breathing more and more quickly. When they first came into contact with Taixu circle, they found more and more clearly that


    No need for Lingyu.


    You can''t buy any of them. Taixu has long gone beyond the realm of money, and barter is their principle.


    As time goes by, the class a forces themselves are extremely rare. There will never be more than 20 class a forces in each sector. The seven realms are no more than a hundred. Soon, the major Class-A forces finished their treasure donation one after another. But everyone has noticed that the highest one is still at the third level. The fourth and fifth levels have the most families.


    At the same time, other people''s eyes have been quietly flashing.


    Most of the class a forces came to power, but some did not. From the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan King seemed to forget them.That is the power that participated in the world of great struggle with Xu Yangyi and persisted to the end!


    Wuxiang Yin huodao, Meng family, Tu Su family... Wuxiang Temple... None of them spoke, but their eyes became more and more fiery.


    The best things, to keep until the last sub seal.


    Finally, all the Class-A forces have finished offering their treasures, and all the three floors under Tenglong platform are full. And at this moment, Xu Yangyi stood up. Wanzhong Shengjun retreats quietly.


    His body is like a mountain and his momentum is powerful. Everyone''s breathing can''t help but weaken, as the other side''s thunderous eyes swept through the audience. Countless friars bowed their heads to avoid each other''s eyes.


    God''s eyes are like electricity. They can''t look at each other at all!


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Xu Yangyi''s voice is very calm. However, there was a storm hidden in the calm: "this world of great struggle is the most tragic one that my king has ever experienced."


    "Half a million people entered, and I left alone. All the others are buried in it. "


    "At the end of the day, we saw the master of the seven realms. In order to leave her hands, the last 1000 people chose to explode themselves. "


    A breath of sound came, Xu Yangyi unheard of, eyes some distant, as if in the memory of a soul stirring scene: "I promised them."


    "The king is immortal, and his clan is immortal."

 Chapter 1595

    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, the sea of green lotus set off a low voice of discussion, and then turned into a continuous sound of shock and inspiration. In the end, even on this occasion, it set off a sea tide! The uncontrollable exclamations are endless and enlightening!


    "The king is immortal, the clan is immortal?" The young master of yumantang almost stood up. Even if the honor didn''t belong to them, he was too excited at the moment.


    High.


    It''s too high!


    What a promise!? That''s what they asked for!


    "Ah..." on the fourth floor of Tenglong platform, Xia Hou sighed slightly. In my heart, I envy two billion spirits... Two billion spirits! Once he gets angry, the great sage will not come out, and no one in the seven realms will be able to defeat him!


    The great Xia Dynasty desperately wanted to have a good relationship with each other. This kind of reinforcement, just the name, is enough to frighten the world! Xuanyuan King''s name is now in the whole seven world million star domain, no matter the big world or the small world. But now he realized that some things, even money, could not be bought.


    Xuanyuan King''s promise must be exchanged with his life!


    And there''s only one chance.


    "Ah... After today... These sects will be able to develop at a high speed for at least ten thousand years..." "go! Write down immediately, who can walk up to the fourth floor¡° These Class-A forces... Bet on the right treasure... "Yes... Now the reward is coming. Just this promise is worth all their efforts!"¡° Who would have thought that once Lord benlei became the emperor of Xuanyuan, his spiritual power would be as broad as it is today? "¡° What a great courage... What a promise! "


    All eyes looked at the fourth floor, life and death allies... Who could sit in this position that they envied and even envied?


    But Wu Xiang Yin Huo Dao, blood clan, Tu Su''s family, Meng''s family... All the monks present suddenly moistened their eyes, and their chest heaved up and down.


    "Fang Rong..." in Tu Su''s family, an old man closed his eyes tremblingly and gently stroked a tablet of spirit in his hand. His voice was like crying and full of emotion: "it''s proper for you to die..."


    "It''s worth it... For the sake of the family, you and I have this step..."


    "Rest in peace..." his hand gently stroked the tablet, Hoarse incomparable: "Xuanyuan king, he... Did not break his promise."


    As if I heard his words, there was still a little spirit fire lingering on the spirit tablet, and it suddenly disappeared. As if to put down all the burden and return to heaven.


    Xu Yangyi has never heard of such a clamor in all directions. His principle is to do what he says. How critical was the situation at that time, if other people had a little hesitation, he would not have escaped from the sky.


    In front of emperor wa


    In front of a real Javert


    In front of Zhenxian, the leader of the Seven Realms, who they had never heard of, they withstood enormous pressure to explode... Yes, they were all aborigines. What they knew and heard was far different from Xu Yangyi''s, and their spiritual power was not as good as Xu Yangyi''s, but at that moment, it really shocked his heart.


    Thousands of other shore flowers swaying the bridge of heaven and earth, this scene... He will always remember in his heart.


    "Silence." His voice was fleeting with a touch of emotion. As the voice fell, it was quiet in all directions.


    He looked at the crowd blankly: "Datura breaks the immortal sect¡°


    Brush, brush!!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fixed on the location of Po Tian Xian Zong. Their patriarch stood up with a deep bow and trembled: "I''ve seen the emperor Xuanyuan. After the promise of Xuanyuan king, he will be the forerunner of Xuanyuan King''s horse if he breaks tianxianzong! "


    Xu Yangyi looked at him deeply: "Guizong elder Wang illegal, in the bridge of heaven and earth self explosion, help the king out of trouble."


    There''s no need to say anything.


    Excitement, excitement, and nostalgia... All kinds of emotions made the patriarch almost shed tears on the spot, bowing 90 degrees, unable to rise for a long time.


    "Four hundred steps on stage. Go to the fourth floor. " Xu Yangyi waved his hand and said, "when the star map identification of 100000 light-years is completed, it will be in charge of 3000 light-years."


    The patriarch''s face turned red, and only by biting his teeth could he suppress his excitement. His body trembled slightly and turned into a streamer. His hair and beard flew to the fourth floor and landed on it.


    They went all out and the interest finally arrived!


    The benefits of timely help, countless elite annihilation of the world in exchange for the Xuanyuan king a favor, and he, it is true that they live up to!


    The first force to ascend the fourth level!


    A firm ally of the new overlord! Wanxiu witness!


    "My Lord." He did not sit down, but holding a jade box in both hands, hoarse mouth: "break tianxianzong congratulations, sincerely for Xuanyuan king!""Well." Xu Yangyi grabs it and doesn''t look at it. It''s in the storage ring.


    A short action, all eyes are thoughtful.


    Every movement of any five kings and two queens, including what they say, what they eat and what they like, will be studied by 90% of the monks. Xu Yangyi''s action only shows one thing.


    Here, loyalty to life is far more important than the superficial treasure!


    That''s what he did to me, that''s what I did to him.


    The heart for the heart, nothing else.


    After accepting the gift, the master of Po Tian Xian sect sat down. Xu Yangyi took a deep breath. On that day, the faces of the monks were in front of him and looked at a sect: "Wuxiang Temple."


    "Amitabha... Abbots Ming and Hui of Wuxiang Temple have met Xuanyuan king here." A white bearded old man, wearing a golden cassock, fell to the ground. Respectful voice with unspeakable emotion and excitement.


    Xu Yangyi said slowly: "the master of Baoxiang, the master of Baoxiang, all fell into the world of great struggle. In order to get him out of trouble, master Baoxiang burst out, and I felt his feelings. Four hundred steps up to the fourth floor. "


    "Abide by the law!" Zen masters Ming and Hui opened their mouths hoarsely, kowtowed heavily, turned into streamers and flew to the fourth floor.


    "Mandala has no Yin fire way. Yin Feng, the elder of Guizong, rescued the king from his predicament and self explosion at the bridge between heaven and earth. Four hundred steps to the fourth floor. "


    "Ten thousand years is not easy. The hereditary family slaughtered the Su family. All of Fang Rong and his friends fell into the world of great struggle. Fang rongdaoyou also fell on the bridge of heaven and earth. He stepped forward 400 steps and entered the fourth floor. "


    "The Meng family, a family with a long history, has stepped forward 400 steps to the fourth floor."


    One by one, a class a leader who was so excited and trembling flew into the air and sat down. And below, is already a red eye.


    Incomparable envy!


    Incomparable jealousy!


    In the future, these sects will walk horizontally in the seven realms! Even if the other five kings and two empresses have to retreat!


    It has been a Class-A force for tens of thousands of years and has a profound foundation. This time... Get a promise of absolute combat power... Add up two by two... The result is unimaginable!


    Stabilize other class a forces! Even if the five kings and the second empress''s clan, I''m afraid it all depends on the face of Xuanyuan King''s two billion spirit!


    What honor?


    This is the right bet, and now bring the sea reward!


    Not to return their treasure, but to return a promise, a word. This sentence is the top of billions of treasures!


    However, now regret has no use, they can only watch a monk fly to the fourth floor, one person below, ten thousand people above.


    The streamer after streamer should fly into the Dragon platform, with a red face. But in half an hour, the fourth floor is full. Enjoy the vision of Wanxiu below. In a moment, the fourth floor of tenglongtai was full, but no one spoke. All of them looked at the fifth floor like swords.


    There are still two sects whose names have not been read.


    The way of Vajra, the view of withered bones.


    However, the fourth floor is already full.


    "Do you want to share the world with emperor Xuanyuan?" A friar quavered. Just at this moment, Xu Yangyi looked down and said in a deep voice: "kugu temple, Vajra way."


    "Yes¡° I''ve seen Xuanyuan All of a sudden, the two figures stood up with a trembling voice. Even they were shaking uncontrollably at the moment.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "step forward 500 steps and enter the fifth floor of..."


    WOW!!!


    The exclamation below is like a mountain or a sea.


    "This is the real heavy code..." in the fourth layer, a patriarch''s eyes are red, and the treatment of each layer is very different. But there''s no argument. Everyone knows who the other two of the three leagues are. Everyone knows who Xuanyuan was flying with at that time.


    "It''s a pity... Why didn''t I split heaven sect fly up together that day?"¡° Just a few hundred years, who would have thought? "¡° These two cases... Have been allies with Tianjian mountain villa from the beginning. No matter how envious they are, they can''t fight for it.... "


    The two patriarchs took a deep breath, forced their hearts to burst and flew into the fifth floor. He bowed deeply and choked in his voice: "Xuanyuan Wang has a deep sense of righteousness. I will never betray you!"


    "Share weal and woe, live and die together!"


    "Share weal and woe, live and die together!"


    They spoke together. Xu Yangyi nodded deeply: "if you don''t fail me, I will not fail you."The friars below are red in eyes. This commitment is heavier than before!


    "The king is immortal, the clan is immortal. It''s just not going to die... And it''s not going to lose each other... That''s the highest level of treatment! " The young master of yumantang crossed his hands and made a sound. After a long time, he let out a long sigh: "this king... Can follow with all his strength!"


    "Xuanyuan King... A man of righteousness." On the other side, a patriarch also looked at the figure above: "as long as you pay, there will be a return... This is the five kings with a hundred rivers in mind!"


    "Herald."¡° Herald¡° Herald


    "When I see Tianjian villa disciples in the future, I''ll try my best to make friends with them!"¡° Investigate immediately. Who has won Xuanyuan King''s green eye in Tianjian villa since today? "¡° Today, after Wanxiu comes to the court, I want all the potential disciples of Tianjian mountain villa to be listed! "¡° Prepare to receive the task of Tianjian villa. Xuanyuan King... Can be given priority to. "


    People are different.


    Some people think it''s natural to take away the benefits. If you are in a good mood, if you have a heavy chip, he may do it.


    However, no one is a fool. As we see today, there has been a subtle change in their mind. From awe to admiration.


    A promise is a promise, a promise is a promise

 Chapter 1596

    A grand ceremony of Wanxiu''s coming to the court, everyone was shocked and convinced. A few hours later, the ceremony ended, but there was no sound like a mountain or a sea of discussion, only a thoughtful patriarch was left.


    In particular, the zongmen of Liuhuo river is more excited in their meditation.


    This is a wise master.


    A wise lord worthy to follow.


    Brush... Countless streamers fly across the sky. Tianjian villa has long been ready for millions of monks to rest. And countless class B, or even the class C clan leader who could not live in the cave, had immediately gathered together.


    Iron sword Academy.


    The decoration is not particularly luxurious. Tianjian villa, after all, is the second queen of the five kings in the new Jin Dynasty. Its inside information is no better than that of Jiuzhen Jiunan gate, Youhai dragon palace. Even for the class B clan, it''s just "fair" level. But no one raised a single objection.


    People are better than the environment.


    As long as Xuanyuan is here one day, they don''t mind even the thatched cottage.


    Dong... A wine cup gently down, an old hand slowly rotating wine cup. There were six old people sitting in the room, with food and wine in front of them, but no one moved chopsticks.


    "For that adult..." for a long time, a skinny old man finally opened his mouth and put his finger to the top: "what do you think?"


    "Now there''s only one of our own. There''s no need to shift responsibility. Today, I know that you all want to plan for a higher level. "


    An old woman picked up her glass and did not drink it. Her eyes were shining and she said, "great talent and superb strength will not lose us."


    "So it is." A fat friar also said: "I''m a craftsman. I''ve never been able to fight. Thanks to the help of Taoist friends, we have come to this day. "


    "The whole clan has only one hand in civil engineering. But... How many of us have turned to you in the past dynasties? "


    He sighed: "only when building the gate of Xinggong mountain can you think of us. It''s very difficult to see us on weekdays. But this time... "


    He gritted his teeth: "my Lord wants to have a try."


    "Are you sure?" The skinny old man looked down and said, "I''m looking at Xuanyuan king. I''m not going to take a wide route, but a small one. We are only class B.... "


    The fat old man had a sly smile on his face: "I''m afraid not on weekdays, but now I have seven levels of assurance."


    "You think Tianjian villa will move to liuhuochuan in a year. What about Lord Xuanyuan''s palace? Yes, that''s what he has been doing all week. But one of the five kings has to build his own palace. Will Tianjian villa allow it? Even if he wants to do it, I''m afraid he''ll have to stop him. "


    "This is the face of Tianjian villa."


    "Not to mention the Imperial Palace, the whole clan, the mountain gate, the trading market, the heaven and the earth... We all know that the territory of any five kings and two empresses will be a huge city hundreds of years later. It is the center of the whole political economy. There are so many things in Tianjian villa, but they don''t recruit many disciples. Are they busy? "


    He said with a smile: "although the clan has no combat effectiveness, its civil engineering skills and palace construction are inherited for thousands of years."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    Among you, there are the sects of domestication of spirit animals, the sects of cultivation of spirit plants, and the sects of elixirs.


    "Good." The skinny old man finally said: "I also think that Xuanyuan is not too empty. We are not qualified to bet on the world of great controversy. This round of betting must not be delayed! "


    "Today, I''ll give you the invitation immediately!"


    "As soon as possible!" A bald old man said, "if we can think of it, other sects will think of it! We are not alone in the six clan alliance! Tonight... Is destined to be sleepless. "


    At the same time, in the caves, all the masters and elders of the class B forces are discussing fiercely.


    "I think it''s better to go all out. The so and so hall under Tianjian mountain villa is more famous than our present clan! "¡° Elder two... The inheritance of this sect is broken... "Ha ha, have we had a hard time in the past thousand years? If it goes on like this, it will break sooner or later! "¡° I agree with the idea that you can enjoy the cool with your back against a big tree. And... You think about it, two billion souls... Unprecedented! Do you think... This adult really can''t walk alone? "


    "When the time comes... Isn''t the reputation of so and so hall under the great sage worth inheriting? Moreover, who said that the lineage could not be preserved? As far as you can see today, there are many second-class sects in the fifth level, right? Did king Xuanyuan ever say, "what do you need them to do?"


    Yes, no sleep tonight.The next day, some people decided and some hesitated.


    However, this does not affect Tianjian villa gifts such as the sea, from the mountain outside the line of all kinds of animals Camel, directly spread thousands of miles! Millions of gifts poured in from all directions. Even to Tianjian villa, all the storage rings are full! Just ten thousand meters space storage ring, a whole cave is piled up!


    At the same time, endless worship Posts fly into Tianjian villa. There are a lot of worship posts in the major elders'' cave. They are very busy. Even if no one would come at all, the cave would be full of people.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, long time no see."¡° Are you¡° Elder martial brother Chen, there are many noble people and forgetful things. When you visited Tianjian villa, I specially practiced it for you. "


    "Xu Daoyou, long time no see."¡° Aren''t you Lin Daoyou who soared at the same time? Come on, sit down. "¡° Hehe, I dare not. Daoyou is lucky now... To tell you the truth, I came here specially to ask for something. "


    "Zhao Daoyou, how are you after a long goodbye?"¡° Okay, come on, sit down. If you have something to say, let''s be frank... I''ve received the tenth Taoist friend today... I''m really tired. I''m sorry... "


    Network after network, usually can''t open, but at this time suddenly like a flood burst, don''t need them to move, they found them.


    There are countless eyes looking at the task bar of Tianjian villa. The clan is about to move and upgrade, so they don''t believe each other!


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care at all. There are too many people. Last night, almost all of the five kings and two empresses came to visit, and there were also Taixu friends. More importantly, there will be his sermon in a few days.


    That''s the rule. Any Taixu has to preach for ten days. It''s a golden opportunity to talk about your experience in every realm! And there''s no limit to status. Just a few days ago, the territory of Tianjian villa was already full of people. Even the three major forces around have opened their doors to share their worries for Tianjian villa.


    No one told them to do it.


    They do it spontaneously.


    One by one, monks from all over the world, even from all over the world, come here with longing and excited eyes, just like a pilgrimage.


    "Autumn red." Sitting in the cave, Xu Yangyi is bored. It''s not convenient to get out of the cave. Once he goes out, countless eyes look at him. He doesn''t like this feeling.


    Shut up?


    In the absence of Chu Zhaonan, Zhao Ziqi''s body building, the other patriarchs are busy, and he is the only one in the Tianjian villa.


    "I''m here." Qiuhong came out, holding a cup of Lingcha respectfully. Xu Yangyi took over, as usual, warm and smooth.


    "I have one thing to ask you." Xu Yangyi gently whisked the teacup and said slowly.


    Qiuhong''s eyes flashed and knelt down immediately.


    It''s trust, it''s temptation.


    If only she did the job of serving Xuanyuan king, she would not be reconciled. Even if you can''t be a Taoist partner, you also want to be a confidant of each other.


    "Find the transmission array of Liuhuo river."


    "... where is the transmission array?" Qiuhong asked carefully.


    Xu Yangyi closed the teacup and said faintly, "don''t go back to the world."


    Qiuhong frowned slightly. She had never heard of the name.


    Xu Yangyi raised his hand, and a token turned into streamer and flew into the other party''s hand: "seeing the order is like seeing someone. Remember, find someone you can trust. Besides, I need a time when nobody knows. "


    "Yes."


    "Besides, I have heard of one thing." He said: "there were seven strongest beasts of the astral world who had invaded the seven worlds. They were all defeated and imprisoned. You bring me back the information of astral beasts held in liuhuochuan. And... The key to get there. "


    The puzzle of the seven realms has been completely solved, but there is still one in his heart.


    He never forgot that talismans have Yin and Yang sides. All he got were talismans on the sunny side, while the shady side... Was his royal highness Zhenmo, who was guarded by the five kings and two empresses!


    These seven palaces, known as the seven halls, have never been opened. It has been tens of thousands of years.


    And these talismans... Are related to another legend.


    Bruce Lee.


    It was here at the beginning, Daozi cave, which opened the opportunity of swallowing talismans, and the memory fragments left by swallowing talismans are the memories of Xiaolongren.


    "It''s time to untie everything..." he closed his eyes and habitually meditated: "all solutions are the day I return to earth."


    Time passed quickly. A few days later, the sermon began.The number of people can''t be counted at all. There are so many people in the Seven Realms, the big world and the small world. Even the sky is full.


    It took ten days for this sermon to come to an end, and every friar had a lingering look. However, Xu Yangyi did not want to wait any longer. Just yesterday, Qiuhong had returned to her cave.


    "How''s it going?" Body shape into streamer fly in, Qiuhong has been half kneeling respectfully on the ground, holding a white jade box in both hands: "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace."


    Xu Yangyi waved and opened the box gently. It''s divided into two sides. On the left is a token. There are many talismans on it. He is very familiar with it. This is the token opened by the super transmission array.


    No one dares to refuse his request.


    "Safe?" He asked, playing with the token.


    "Absolutely safe." Qiuhong respectfully replied: "if it''s not safe, adults will take the lives of the younger generation."


    "There''s no need for that." Xu Yangyi waved: "go down, work hard, even if there are some slight mistakes, I will not blame you."


    Qiuhong left, and then he looked at something on the other side.


    It''s a bone

 Chapter 1597

    The bone is about a foot long and is wrapped in a piece of black silk. As soon as he raised his brow, the bone fell into his hand. At the same time, a fierce breath burst out in front of his eyes.


    It''s hard to say.


    Even with his spiritual power, he frowned slightly. Not strong, but the ultimate desire, this desire... And his desire talisman is very similar!


    However, there are some other things in it, which is not clear. He even felt a sense of engulfment.


    "Interesting." Take the bone back to the storage ring and look at the silk cloth in the air. It had a paragraph written in scarlet.


    "This bone is the key to the Zhenmo hall. It comes from the Sichuan Star beast: Luan Xian. Two thousand and three thousand years ago, Luanxian attacked Liuhuo river. The five kings of modern times bravely fought against him and defeated Luanxian. However, this beast, like the other beasts suppressed by the six realms, could not be eliminated at all. It can only be suppressed permanently. "


    "Only five kings and two empresses have the right to open the Zhenmo hall."


    Good... He grabs the bone and the key falls into his hand. Into a streamer straight into the sky.


    "I want to go out. I don''t have to wait. The time is not fixed. "


    The majestic divine consciousness was introduced into the ears of Wanzhong Shengjun. He was slightly stunned, and then sighed with emotion.


    "He''s gone?" Wuxiang venerable is nearby, looking at the sky and saying.


    "Yes..." Wan Chong Sheng Jun pinched his beard and murmured: "just finished what he should be busy, he left..."


    No one spoke. After a long time, the venerable man laughed: "this is a good thing."


    "Taixu is a big barrier. Too many friars rush up and enjoy their glory. It''s hard to give up even if it''s too empty. "


    Wan Chong Sheng Jun said with a smile: "from now on, I can''t enter in an inch. Thousands of years later, it turned into a handful of loess. "


    The Wuxiang venerable nodded: "he is different. We can''t see the end of the way he pursues. It''s up to him to take care of the common affairs. I''ll take care of them. "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know this at all. He didn''t want to stay any longer. Taixu''s grand world is calling him, and every time he thinks about it, he will look into the sky and look forward to it. It''s enough to stay in Tianjian villa for more than a month.


    Brush! Streamer breaks the air, and soon arrives at the portal node. The guard monk only felt a flash of spirit, and the ghost was about to speak. A token had been suspended in the void, and all of them were silent in an instant.


    The token is full of spiritual light, and the word Xuanyuan frightens the space. After a few seconds, the void disappears. That''s how the guard monk responded.


    "Is... Xuanyuan king?" In a dead silence, finally a golden elixir monk opened his mouth later.


    Pointing to the direction of the portal, the ripples of spatial fluctuation are still there, but like a stone carving, he can''t stretch his arm back for a long time.


    No one answered. A few seconds later, several monks went crazy and said, "quick! Inform liuhuochuan immediately! Xuanyuan king is here¡° Why did you come here all of a sudden? "¡° Xuanyuan King... I never dreamed of seeing him with my own eyes! "¡° Ha ha... It seems that you can see clearly. "


    A few hours later, the teleportation array in liuhuochuan opens. Xu Yangyi just stepped out, in front of the monk who had knelt down in darkness, led a Yuanying to the ground with five bodies, and said in fear: "Gong, welcome Xuanyuan king!"


    Xu Yangyi was eager to go to the Zhenmo hall. When he saw that the other party was sweating, he laughed: "where is the Zhenmo hall?"


    "... late, late, I''m honored! I have to see Tianyan... "Monk Yuan Ying was elaborating his mood excitedly. Suddenly he got stuck. His face was red and he coughed. He didn''t stammer:" Lord Hui... Thousands of miles east of nihilistic Mahayana gate. "


    The voice just fell, but before we met, an aura flashed, and the place was empty.


    For a long time, he dared to ask timidly, "yes, has anyone seen the adult''s appearance clearly?"


    There was silence and everyone looked at each other.


    "Damn it!" Friar Yuan Ying breathed out: "benzhenjun... I didn''t dare to lift my head just now! Missed opportunity, missed opportunity


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Light and shadow crisscross, too virtual speed how fast, an hour later, Xu Yangyi has come to a Red Valley.


    Unknown.


    Extremely unknown.


    If the river of flowing fire is a jade plate, here is a little blood on the jade plate, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Sure enough." Xu Yangyi didn''t go in at once. The valley was like a dry biological skeleton, with rocks stabbing through the air and clouds collapsing. A dark purple, meridian like strange trace spread from the center of the valley. It covers tens of thousands of meters.There are gold ropes hanging between the barbs. There are countless wind bells tied on it. The wind blows gently and jingles. It shows a kind of beauty of silence.


    "A superior Tian Cai Di Bao, Kong Yun Si, with a unique twist, pure handmade. Each one is engraved with runes, and all the bells are skillfully constructed into a warning array, but any change in the valley will immediately convey tens of millions of miles... This is at least a masterpiece of Taixu. " He saw the key at a glance, rubbed his fingers gently and said: "empty cloud silk is the best material for making entity prohibition. It''s quite rare. It''s so big... "


    If you look around, you can''t count the number of empty clouds and dense ropes. I''m afraid a whole world of empty cloud silk has been transported here.


    Slightly raised eyebrows, down Dun light, hand gently across the ground. The frown is tighter.


    "These scar like marks... Contain extremely strong desire, killing, pain... Joy... Desire is so strong that it turns into real things. This astral beast is not dead, and it''s alive very well... Interesting. "


    He turned into a streamer and rushed into the valley. As soon as he was 100 meters away, thousands of divine senses swept over. How great is his spiritual power. With a little hum, all his divine senses burst open. A cautious voice came from a distance: "who is coming?"


    "King Xuanyuan." As soon as Xu Yang Yi turned his hand, a stream of light fell into the valley.


    After a few seconds of silence, a black light flew out of it.


    It was a middle-aged monk, who turned out to be a Yang saint. Half of his face was covered with iron. The hair was mottled. The momentum of the body is just like the rising sun.


    This is a monk who has experienced countless wars. It''s totally different from the flowers in the greenhouse.


    "I''ve seen Xuanyuan." Neither haughty nor humble, without the slightest flinch of the previous friars. Xu Yangyi''s divine sense sweeps, and there are countless black armor forbidden forces under the surrounding stone spikes, which spread endlessly. Even if he showed up in person, he didn''t even change his face.


    Two rows of torches were burning on both sides of the road, and the black armour imperial guards were hidden in the shadow, like terracotta warriors and horses, silently welcoming him.


    The guard is strict and the murderous spirit is fierce.


    His eyes crossed from here to a farther place. At the end of the sky, a flame rose up, as if the sky had melted. It''s the hinterland of the valley. Now we have just entered the valley. We can imagine what it''s like inside.


    "Nothing. Lead the way. " Xu Yangyi nodded. However, for the first time, Yang Sheng frowned slightly.


    He was still respectful, but his words were like an iron plate: "how much spiritual power do you dare to ask?"


    He doesn''t know his psychic power yet?


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrows: "does it matter? Or... Has something to do with me? "


    He came a little closer, and his huge spiritual power surged out, looking into each other''s eyes: "it doesn''t matter to the empty venerable?"


    If he gets in, he can''t get in?


    Kaka... The mighty spiritual power is overwhelming. The iron faced monk nearby shakes all over, grits his teeth and bows his hand, saying: "not also... But the great sage''s imperial edict. Those with spiritual power less than 700 million can only move within ten thousand meters of the valley."


    "Those with more than 900 million spiritual power can enter 50000 meters. Only those with more than one billion spiritual power can enter the hinterland. "


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, he pointed to his half face with all his strength: "my Lord, this place is extremely dangerous. It''s no joke. Since ancient times, there are only 20 five kings and two empresses who have entered the hinterland. Even the empty Lord has never entered the hinterland. There... Is a real den. Every 500 years. Younger generation, this half face... Was destroyed in the last outbreak. "


    Xu Yangyi took back his eyes, and a pill went by: "two billion, is it enough?"


    "Ah?" The iron faced monk was stunned. Half a second later, he suddenly opened his mouth wide: "two, two billion?"


    "Lead the way." Xu Yang Yihua flew forward for the streamer, and the iron faced monk immediately followed. He is still savoring the conversation. Two billion... How is that possible?


    More and more, there were more and more black armour imperial guards. At the end of the day, there was almost a sea. Every monk had a strong blood evil spirit. Even in the end, he was fully armed, holding a spear, and the spear point was all aimed at the hinterland of the valley.


    "It''s time to explode again?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "No, sir, every minute, we have to make sure we are ready. Once let that monster out... The whole seven realms will be destroyed. " He clenched his teeth, as if remembering some horrible scene, and said in a trembling voice: "the last explosion, its spiritual power... Was more than a billion! It''s impossible to explore the details... No one can enter the hinterland after the five kings of this term. You... Are the firstA billion star beasts are locked up in the stream of flowing fire?


    Xu Yangyi is more and more interested. If not for the great sage, no one can limit this kind of monster except him.


    The longer you live, the stronger you become... This is a breakthrough in the rules of life!


    Along the way, more and more purple scars appeared on the ground, and finally... The whole valley was dyed deep purple. Now they have reached a depth of 50000 meters, and a blazing breath erupts from the hinterland. Swaying around the deep purple, the whole valley looks very strange.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the endless spines formed a huge basin of one million meters. At the edge of the basin, surrounded by a long river of flames, endless fire waves rose up in the sky, and the defense of the black armour imperial guards reached the highest level here!


    There are more than tens of thousands of monks here. Countless talismans shine in the sky. Hundreds of flying boats in the sky, armed to the teeth, formed a sky barrier around the basin. A piece of treasure, at least thousands of void suspension. All aim at the center of the basin. A Reiki gun is always open.


    The air is filled with the smell of rust

 Chapter 1598

    Silence is like death, killing is like fire.


    Xu Yangyi had seen a battle much bigger than this. Naturally, he was unmoved and looked at the end of the road. There is only one exit of the whole basin, which is blocked by a kilometer gate of the same height as the basin. It is covered with countless talismans, which are condensed into a huge beast head.


    Behind the door, a huge fire sprang up, but it was very strange. There was no smoke in such a big fire. From here, it looked like the legendary Flame Mountain. Endless flames burst through the crack of the door. And inside you can hear a kind of low growl that makes your hair stand up.


    "Samadhi''s true fire can''t be used unless it''s a great sage." The iron faced monk took a deep breath, and his eyes were very solemn: "this fire has burned a big river here, which is the origin of the name of Liuhuo river. It''s also because the river of fire has sealed the immortals for tens of thousands of years. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. With every fluctuation of these roars, the symbol of his desire to swallow in his chest even jumped. This has never been the case.


    "Open the door." He said faintly.


    "My Lord!" There are not only a few iron faced friars at the gate, but also more than a dozen leading friars. No matter how selfless they are, the five kings and two empresses must welcome them. Now all half kneeling on the ground, an old man nervously said: "I can''t... My Lord! This beast has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years! The gate has never been opened


    "Yes, my Lord! You are the humerus of the seventh world. This beast has been imprisoned for such a long time and has been crazy for a long time. If anything happens to you, I''ll wait until you die! "¡° My Lord, you must not. No five kings and two queens have ever entered here! Too dangerous


    All of a sudden, the voice of blocking one after another. Xu Yangyi''s eyebrow peak is picked, and the next second, a vast breath rises from Xu Yangyi''s body.


    Boom!! The whole valley was shaking. For the first time, the sculptural sergeants of black armour changed their looks and looked at the place of aura explosion. In all directions, the prohibition of empty clouds roared in an instant, like a terrible storm blowing in the valley!


    In an instant, the deep roar in the basin stopped. Then a fierce aura erupted, engulfed the stars and swayed the fire. However, at the moment of Xu Yangyi''s aura, he couldn''t surpass half an inch!


    Kalala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, La!


    And it''s not the dog teeth crisscross, the overpowering after the fight, it''s showing one side at the beginning! The spirit of the immortals is like the torrent rolling down and the waves crashing on the shore. However, at the moment of touching it, it is like hitting an iron wall and turning into ashes. The roar in the basin changed from fierce, to high, to fast and weak, and finally... To calm?


    be quiet.


    When the movement of the beast in the star world completely subsided, Xu Yangyi''s aura suddenly closed, as if nothing had happened. He looked at a group of stunned monks: "now, can I go in?"


    No one answered.


    All the friars looked at him and then at the basin. All of a sudden there was an incredible illusion.


    Who is the star beast?


    Is this really a chaotic immortal that can be subdued for tens of thousands of years?


    Was the spirit pressed down?


    So... Why are they here so long?


    "But... Yes." An old man took the lead to recover, turned his head and yelled, "open the door! Open the door for Xuanyuan


    The sound of karala''s noose rang out, roared, tens of thousands of monks'' aura soared, long guns were cold, magic weapons were shining, and Xu Yangyi flew into central China. The friars in the rear looked at his back with great complexity. For a long time, the iron faced monk took a deep breath: "unbelievable..."


    "Unexpectedly... There is a power that can overwhelm the beast in the astral world..."


    "Xuanyuan King..." another strong man''s eyes twinkled: "I just heard of his taboo... There is no empty person under the fame..."


    What''s going on out there, Xu Yangyi no longer cares. Just as he stepped into the basin, the fire waves in front of him gave way to a road. At the end of the road, a huge figure backed by the fire waves, abruptly retreated to the edge. I couldn''t see the body clearly in the blur, only countless extremely alert eyes were staring at him.


    Danger


    It''s very dangerous... This human being... Is extraordinarily strong!


    After thousands of years of traveling in the galaxy and being locked up here for tens of thousands of years, it has never felt such a terrible Aura! It itself is a star overlord, and no creature in the same realm can make it feel like this. Even... Fear.


    "Hello." Xu Yangyi through the fire waves, politely waved: "first meeting, the other half of desire.""I have always been very curious. What are the Yin and Yang sides of the divine personality? How can I get involved with Bruce Lee? " He walked steadily and did not get sick: "according to the truth, these deities are the products of making the God King, and the little dragon people are also related to the God King. And you? "


    "The defective product of Shenge? Crazy Javert scientists test out the monster


    Dong... He finally stepped into the center of the basin, where there was only a bright deep purple, and seemed to be alive. He could even see countless veins pulsing on it. In the middle of the purple, a huge monster, 100 meters high, was crawling on the ground, his whole body slightly undulating, staring at the uninvited guest.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows in amazement. He had imagined all the shapes of Luanxian, but he never thought it would be like this.


    This... Is a claw.


    It is not the form of any creature, but more like a part of it.


    The whole body is covered with scales, and each scale has a dark purple eye. Claw has four fingers, like eagle claw, covered with cuticle, in the center of claw, there is a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Purple auras spread from each other, the ugly shape is indescribable. A wave of Taixu spirit is like mountain and sea, covering the whole basin. Xu Yangyi frowned for a few seconds: "are you a creature?"


    "Or is it really part of something?"


    He held down his hands and walked slowly. Luan Xian could not even hear his breath, but all the scales stood up, facing the human as if facing a great enemy.


    "You don''t understand?" Xu Yangyi slowly opened his mouth, calmly stretched out his hand, his aura was blowing, and his sleeve robe was flying: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "Anyway... This is your last day in the world."


    Voice just fell, a far more than chaotic fairy aura burst out! Outside the basin, everyone can see that the fire seems to go out, and then re ignite, straight into the sky!


    Boom!!


    Lingguang like the sea, two fingers across, impressively formed two golden dragon, straight into the chaos fairy. At the same time, all the eyes of Luanxian stood up at the same time, and a sharp scream broke out. The powerful Taixu spirit burst out, and countless dark purple faces, such as mountains and seas, mixed with the virtual shadows of countless creatures.


    "Broken." Xu Yangyi opened his mouth lightly, and the two golden dragons were in full bloom. But in a flash, the sea of illusory desires was broken in an instant, and the two billion spirits could crush the one billion spirits. The basin trembled violently, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake. The golden and purple lights shone in the sky. With a loud noise, it roared wildly. Then there was a huge earthquake, as if... Some huge creature hit the mountain wall.


    Outside the basin, all the monks looked at each other. They were ready and imagined how earth shaking the battle would be. None, however.


    It''s as if the weight is light and the skill is clumsy. The spirit power of Xuanyuan king is not more than that of the basin. But the creature that hit the mountain wall infers from the sound... It''s not human!


    "That is to say... Luan Xian was hit by a blow?" Finally, a middle-aged woman gently shakes her head, slightly opens her mouth and looks at the basin. At this moment, her mood is extremely complicated.


    In the basin. Xu Yangyi flicks his black robe and looks at the chaotic immortal crying in the corner. The other side is deeply trapped in the mountain wall, and countless cobwebs spread around. However, the edge of the mountain wall is the sea of samadhi''s real fire, which immediately burns the other side and screams.


    He sighed softly: "this is the emptiness under the way of heaven... Wa Huang is afraid that she can''t control it. After all, she sleeps in the prison of will, so the way of heaven is in her grasp."


    "It''s true that the five kings and two empresses have surpassed most of Taixu, but they still haven''t surpassed wa Huang''s" degree. " That is to say... "


    He opened his right hand, five fingers into a grasp aimed at the chaotic fairy: "here can be a powerful Taixu."


    "But I can''t get out of such extreme emptiness."


    "It''s your bad luck to meet Ben Wang."


    "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, his right hand suddenly disappeared, the void and the scream stopped, and all the pupils became needle like at the same time. At this moment, it felt a kind of overwhelming pressure! And it''s like a boat in the sea!


    Shining talisman, speed of light fist!


    Boom!! The void collapses layer upon layer, and the speed of light is so fast that Luan Xian instinctively opens the defense aura. Almost just at the same time, just like no one else, a crisp sound turned into an infinite spiritual light point and fell into the void. Then, the whole mountain was shaking and roaring.


    There are countless depressions and vortices in the void, among which Luanxian is located. How strong is Xu Yangyi''s body? As the style of boxing became more and more fierce, its cry went from rage to wail, and finally it couldn''t even make a sound. Flesh and blood, scales everywhere. When half an hour later, Xu Yangyi takes back his fist. There is only a huge blood left.Complete rolling.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his right hand, which was stained with some purple blood. He rubbed it off and frowned slightly.


    The Seven Realms... Are not enough for him.


    He preferred the feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife to this kind of rolling. Born in hardship and died in happiness, he knows better than anyone that the great sage is not the end.


    Great sage can''t come out, he is almost invincible. This kind of invincible happiness is likely to calm one''s mind. And then sleep in peace.


    "If so, what''s the difference between me and the other friars who accepted the way of emperor Wa and enjoyed all the glory and became the five kings and two monks?" He murmured, looking at the vast universe overhead: "it''s time... To go out and have a look..."


    His eyes turned to the flesh and blood of the immortals. Divine sense spread out, but a few seconds later, he frowned in amazement: "no?"


    There is no divine feeling!


    How is that possible?


    Before, he didn''t feel the existence of the other half, but Luanxian did have a strange echo with him. The book of Hongmeng contract will never be wrong! So


    Where is the other half

 Chapter 1599

    Outside the basin, 100 meters away from the gate, a tall stone tablet stands here. Surrounded by four saints, the base is twelve layers of green lotus. At the moment, all the land collars are concentrated around the stone tablet.


    Just now, the stone tablet suddenly burst out with more than two billion spiritual power. The whole stone tablet is red, which is the sign that the spiritual power exceeds the limit of Taixu. It was not until that moment that all the stupefied leaders completely believed that Xuanyuan king really had the strength to suppress Luanxian.


    However, the two billion spirits were only a flash in the pan, and disappeared more than half an hour later. But... At the same time, there is the spirit power of Luanxian!


    No one spoke, all looked at each other, lips opened several times, but finally closed.


    to fear.


    Speak with awe.


    After a long time, each leader monk silently took out a black paper crane and flew into the sky.


    "Xuanyuan king killed the beasts and immortals in the star world... This matter must be reported to the great sage and the seven worlds at once!"


    In the center of the basin, Xu Yangyi frowned tightly, and Taixu would not die so easily. Luan Xian''s body is gathering again. However, in the process, he still did not find the Godhead.


    Is the so-called other half just a nickname?


    After a moment''s hesitation, a blue field bloomed under his feet, like a lotus in full bloom. Visible to the naked eye, the cyan petals of nothingness are falling slowly around and into the void. With him as the center, it forms a nebula vortex of... Chains!


    Boom... The ground seems to become chaos, endless chains from the surface of the void, at his feet gradually nothingness, like a black hole. Each chain is formed by the condensation of stars, with a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    Kill!


    Killing in Taixu realm!


    During this period, apart from preaching, he was familiar with the realm of Taixu, which was a long process, ranging from three to ten years. Although he didn''t have enough time, he learned some subtle changes.


    For example, three talismans, now he transferred time... Is a minute!


    One minute of walking in the void, one minute of dominating desire, one minute of complete speed of light!


    The great sage does not come out. There is no one in Taixu!


    The biggest change is killing. As his field, the barb has completely disappeared, and the wolf venom seems to be integrated into the rules of life. This is what he opened for the first time. However, a great power far beyond veneration is hidden in it, just like the calm sea. As long as the wind blows, it is a huge wave!


    This is the difference between 300 million and 2 billion. What''s more different and terrifying is that... After Taixu, the field... Is integrated into the rules.


    The rules of life.


    It has the same origin as Stellera chamaejasme, but it is beyond it. It dominates the life and death of all things and reverses Yin and Yang.


    "In any field, there must be many attempts... I have never tried before. What is the situation when the rules of life are applied to biology?" He said calmly, and shook his hand hard. In an instant, a roar of Kaka soared up into the sky, and the endless chain of nebulae turned this place into a prison of life and death.


    If the flower of starlight blooms, it can be seen to the naked eye outside the basin, the infinite starlight pierces the sky, and the force of rules is like a landslide tsunami. And in the basin, the chaotic immortal body, which is slowly healing, utters a heartrending scream, and the body shape suddenly decomposes in the starlight!


    It''s not decomposition


    It''s rebirth! The samsara of life and death, the rules of life... Let it from the edge of death to new life, but this new life is not its own control, but Xu Yangyi''s control.


    Boom... In the scream of the sky, the body of the immortals slowly rotates with the chain, faster and faster, becoming a flesh and blood vortex. Ten minutes later, it suddenly turned into a cyan pole and disappeared into the void. The next second, the whole basin vibrates. A blue crack blooms from the place where the pole disappears.


    Xu Yangyi''s forehead has been dripping with sweat, and his hands are bursting with green tendons. The spiritual power could not be suppressed at all. The huge spiritual pressure of two billion spirits suddenly came to this basin. At the same time, from the cracks... Pieces of scales, countless pieces of meat, plasma... Began to spray out madly!


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" The wails of the immortals resounded through the sky. Xu Yangyi had never heard of it. As the fountain of flesh and blood became more and more fierce, cold sweat had been dripping on his forehead.


    Everything comes back to the beginning.


    That''s what he''s going to do, reverse the law of life and death!


    He doesn''t know if he can, but it''s part of his own rules. At this moment... Chaotic immortals are recovering automatically from death to life. This is the best chance!


    Once his rules of life disrupt the other party''s rebirth process, there will be a very interesting situation.


    "Newborn..." he clenched his fist, and the blood vessels on his fist cracked. His whole hand was like a blood hand: "newborn chaotic fairy...""Let me see... What the hell you are."


    Pop! The blood was splashed with a firm grip. At last, there is a cry of despair in the crack of the void, and then it returns to nothingness.


    Is that it?


    Xu Yang Yi took back his hand and rubbed it gently. In front of the whirlpool is still, those scales, flesh and blood, slowly out of the chaotic fairy body, flying out. The whole basin is quiet.


    He frowned slightly, and the divine consciousness rushed to the whirlpool with all his strength. Once he succeeded, the chaotic immortal at the moment was like a child in the matrix. The other party without any self-protection ability may even be suffocated in this "mother nest".


    Brush! God consciousness into the sea, breaking the wind and chopping the waves, like a cobweb spread, desperately looking for the spirit of chaotic immortals. However, one minute, five minutes... Fifteen minutes later, Xu Yangyi slowly opened his eyes.


    No


    No, Still not!


    "How is it possible..." he looked at the whirlpool in amazement: "any creature grows from a baby to a mother. It has no aura... It has no body?"


    "How did it get its body now? out of thin air? It''s not realistic at all! Even Javert has the body before becoming Tao


    The divine consciousness is getting faster and wider. After another 20 minutes, I have searched for a complete vortex, but I have nothing!


    "The other half of the talisman... Is nothingness?" He really couldn''t figure it out, sighed, slowly recovered his consciousness, and finally reluctantly took a look at the whirlpool. At this time, a terrible pressure came to the basin!


    "This is..." he took a cold breath, but he didn''t say a word. The next second, all the monks within 100000 meters of the whole Zhenmo hall were staring at the sky.


    One hand


    A huge hand is made up of aura. When it appeared, the day turned to night, and the stars were shining. This hand is composed of countless complicated runes, which carry the power of heaven and cover the distance of earth. A little bit towards the basin.


    At the same time, a million miles, time stops!


    Everyone is still in the shape of the last second, but the leaves are shaking in the air... At this moment, it is completely erased from the seven realms.


    In the valley, a one million meter sinkhole appeared, and the whole basin was wiped out of thin air by this hand.


    Brush! At the same time, in guanghansheng palace, guanghansheng, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly stands up and opens his eyes. After a few seconds, he can''t help but surround his body. His voice is shaking: "surpassing the great sage..."


    "No... higher than surpassing the great sage..."


    "I should have felt... Where... Where?"


    After leaving the world of great struggle, except for Xu Yangyi, everyone''s memory was erased.


    Xu Yangyi has no idea what happened outside.


    As soon as the big hand appeared, his divine sense fell into addiction.


    It''s like falling in the mist, floating in the air, I don''t know the sky is far away. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up in a cold sweat.


    However, as soon as he sat up, his nerves suddenly tensed, and his fist, like a sword, ran straight in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a man, just like a corpse, looking at him quietly.


    "Tut..." the vague figure uttered a voice of discontent. The next second, Xu Yangyi''s fist power was like a bullock into the sea, disappearing into the void.


    Just wake up still hazy mind suddenly awake. Xu Yangyi''s spiritual power is fully opened, swallowing the talisman and shining the talisman at the same time. In an instant, he walks in the void and flies in the dark.


    This is the great sage


    The other side didn''t do it just now, but it was too fast! It''s too fast to see clearly at all! No... even... Above the great sage!


    Is there such an existence in the Seven Realms?


    Walking in the void for ten minutes now, he didn''t worry about being found, left hundreds of thousands of meters in an instant, and looked around with vigilance. He only remembered that he used the rules of life to the immortals, and then he came here.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Where you see it, it''s nothingness.


    There are no stars, only dim light from the depths of the universe. However, just a million meters away, a super micro plane with green mountains and rivers is suspended in the void!


    It''s just like an oasis in the desert. You can see clearly the continuous trees, green mountains, green waves boating... But there is no one.


    "Don''t be afraid." A voice came from afar, and a figure stepped on the stars: "I have no malice."The other side seems to be looking for him, but can''t break the swallowing talisman. However, the voice completely stunned Xu Yangyi.


    Be familiar with


    Too familiar with


    In the world of great struggle... I was killed once by it!


    Why is he here? In reality?


    At the end of the sky, a thousand handed stone Buddha, ten meters tall, is flying leisurely on a lotus flower. Hands together, with great compassion.


    This is... Thor!


    Real Thor!


    It''s not the scene of Wa Huang''s dream!


    In silence, the gun of Longinus loomed in his hand. At this moment, the whole void trembled. He was driven out by the void one minute before he arrived!


    Javert? False gods?


    The cold sweat came down from Xu Yangyi''s forehead. The creatures in the lonely universe were so obvious that in the blink of an eye, one person, one stone Buddha and four eyes were opposite.


    "Longinus?" The stone Buddha looked at his right hand, which was surrounded by countless red nebulae, and his expression was more surprised than he: "is this thing... Defeated me in the dream?"

 Chapter 1600

    In an hour.


    On the broken plane, it is in a wooden house with the customs of Yunnan. The stone Buddha kneels on the ground, holding a bamboo tube in one hand. The hot and thorough mountain spring water slides out of it and rushes into the teacup below. Suddenly, a piece of charming fragrance blooms.


    Xu Yangyi sat opposite him and looked at this creature who was proficient in tea art and didn''t know what realm it was.


    There is no hostility


    In the moment he saw himself, he could not help but pull himself here. I can''t resist.


    "Sand..." the teacup was gently pushed in front of Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi has some cramps at the corners of his mouth. What''s the matter? Why treat me to tea? We all have different pixels, OK?!


    How can you be so calm when the painting style is so strange?


    "Please." Seeing that he didn''t move, the stone Buddha politely pushed again. Xu Yangyi pursed his lips and brought it to him. As soon as he was near his nose, he felt that the Lingtai was clear and bright, as if the haze of his body had been swept away. Can''t help but praise: "good tea!"


    "Certainly. Every year we take leaves, and every year we take water. This tea is the best in tea. " The stone Buddha''s face was jammed with a smile, and he put his hands together.


    I took a SIP to suppress the feeling of soul rolling. Xu Yangyi respectfully put down his tea cup: "master, this is..."


    Stone Buddha felt his mood, took a cup of tea, put it down again and again, and finally sighed: "100000 years..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a living creature..."


    Xu Yangyi sipped his tea slowly, hiding the fine awn in his eyes.


    This sentence is too informative.


    The imprisonment of will is to copy the scene of Wa Huang at that time. This unfathomable stone Buddha is at least a false god. I haven''t seen a living creature for 100000 years


    Captivity.


    It''s locked up here.


    Who did it?


    Only one person can do it.


    "Why?" He asked complicatedly.


    "It doesn''t matter why I''m here. The important thing is, why did I bring you here? " Stone Buddha did not answer, void a grasp, a five color stone quietly appeared.


    The palm is big, but it exudes a kind of arrogant atmosphere.


    Yawei Keepsake!


    "That''s why." He stroked the stone slowly and said, "you should have heard of this thing. Five color stone is also called tonic stone. When the mother leaves, let me give it to you. "


    Why?


    Xu Yangyi wanted to ask this question more than once. He had no friendship with the emperor wa. Maybe he had a bad relationship. Why did the emperor wa leave something for him?


    The stone Buddha looked at him and suddenly laughed. He gently pinched the formula. Xu Yangyi suddenly felt that his soul began to throb!


    He sprang to his feet and Longinus'' gun was about to be taken out. Stone Buddha did not move, light mouth: "don''t be nervous."


    "If I''m going to do anything, you don''t even have a chance to take out a gun. Think for yourself, before that, how many hands-on opportunities do I have? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. Longinus''s gun loomed, but he didn''t attack.


    "Caution is a good thing." Stone Buddha has no joy and no sorrow. Suddenly, a vertical eye is formed in the center of his eyebrows. He suddenly takes a look at Xu Yangyi.


    Boom!!


    Xu Yangyi''s spirit was shocked, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. He just felt... In this eye, what separated him?


    That kind of thing is extremely light, extremely inconspicuous, the realm also far surpasses oneself! You can''t find out for yourself. Moreover, it seems to be one with one''s own soul. If it wasn''t for this look, I''m afraid he would not have found it all his life.


    Brush... A golden silk thread slowly floated out of his body. It was as light as a feather. He looked at it in amazement, grasped it with one hand, and carried it away with spiritual power. But he found that... It didn''t stop pulling!


    Light as a feather, heavier than Mount Tai!


    And... This silk thread comes out of my own soul!


    "What''s this?" He pulled cautiously. One part of the silk thread connected his heart, while the other end went straight into the void. It seems to have spread from the kingdom of God. Pulling his soul.


    "You may have heard the name of the temple." The stone Buddha gently flicked the silk thread and hummed, but Xu Yangyi did not feel uncomfortable: "that is the destination of the gods. All Yawei will go there, no matter in the east or in the West. This thing has a loud name: the silk thread of destiny. "The legendary three goddesses of fate?


    I''ve never seen them before?


    He seemed to understand his doubts. Thor said calmly: "the so-called silk thread of destiny is not a technique. It''s... A way of recording. "


    record?


    Xu Yangyi''s brows wrinkled, and suddenly he was blessed. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes... Recording method


    Well, there is only one place where you may have touched this thing!


    "Letter of Hongmeng contract!"


    Raytheon smile, no positive answer: "mother read your memory, most of the memory, you have learned too much. Even if you don''t want to leave, there will be all kinds of "coincidences" that make you have to leave. "


    He gently flicked the thread of fate: "it''s predestined. It''s decided from the moment you read the Hongmeng contract. And your heart has not refused. "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes flickered. Three seconds later, he spoke deeply: "big river?"


    The stone Buddha nodded gently.


    "So, Mamen is just a branch of the river? Push me to the right track of "embarking on the journey to the universe as soon as possible"


    "Yes." "Everything has rules, even the universe is no exception. You have read the Hongmeng contract, and you are the people in this circle. Although you can''t reach the realm, you have surpassed other monks too much. You shouldn''t, and you can''t, stay in the mortal world. Fortunately, you are pursuing the truth of the universe, otherwise... "


    He paused: "in the second after reading the Hongmeng contract, the silk thread of fate will break, and you will be obliterated."


    "Every word and sentence on it is written in the way of fate. This writing method has only one function: to identify whether the reader''s road leads to Yawei. If the answer is... Ha ha... "


    "I don''t want to return to the fairyland. Later, a poet once said something, which I think is very appropriate."


    "You are staring at the abyss, and the abyss is staring at you."


    Clearly calm words, but let Xu Yangyi back up a layer of cold.


    How lucky


    Unconsciously, I have experienced the examination of the gods... And have been included in the "internal" candidates. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    The stone Buddha gently drew back his hand, and the silk thread fell into Xu Yangyi''s soul again: "when you arrive at the temples, the silk thread will dissipate by itself. Remember, as long as you''re not a God, there''s a price for reading and participating in everything God does. "


    The feeling of palpitation. Xu Yang Yi sighed and looked at the five colored stone in his opponent''s hand. He said with a slightly complicated mood: "you asked me to come here because wa Huang asked you to tell me this?"


    "No The stone Buddha said faintly: "I just haven''t seen the person chosen by God for a long time. You know... When the gods look down on thousands of planes, they have to pay attention to one person. The chance is very small. "


    "I''m surprised you did. Moreover, I feel the gaze of more than one Javert in you. "


    "As for why the empress mother gave you this colorful stone..." he gently waved and pointed out the window: "it''s because of it."


    Xu Yangyi has nothing to look at.


    Just when he wanted to take back his sight, suddenly, a desolate pressure rose out of thin air. As if from ancient times, across time and space, dislocation of time, he seems to see millions of years ago.


    Incomparably heavy, incomparably ancient.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The stone Buddha said: "we are still here... To take care of it..."


    Xu Yangyi did not answer, his eyes fixed on the window, the huge object like a planetary belt around the micro plane. More and more clearly, he was surprised to find that


    This is a skeleton!


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s a real skeleton!


    Kirin horn, as like as two peas, and a snake''s body, with a mottled scars, and a symbiotic five claws, exactly like the legendary dragon.


    "The real dragon?" He could not help but stand up, looked out of the window in amazement and said, "is there really such a thing in the world?"


    "Yes." Stone Buddha is still sitting, slowly way: "unfortunately, they never exist outside the fairyland."


    "You feel it carefully, this real dragon... Are you familiar with it?"


    Familiar?Xu Yangyi sighed for a long time, shook his head in amazement, and let go of Shenzhi completely. Cover the keel.


    One minute, two minutes... Five minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the stone Buddha in disbelief.


    The other side nodded slightly.


    "This... How is it possible..." Xu Yangyi blinked his eyes, then suddenly looked out of the window, Shenzhi swept again, again and again without omission. Slowly closing his eyes, he murmured: "head... I feel the swallowing talisman... Five claws... There are the breath of desire talisman, shining talisman... There are a few gods that the younger generation don''t know..."


    "The dragon body... Has the breath of fearless spirit... This dragon... Five claws, head, body, formed seven spirit?"


    What the hell is going on?


    If the seven gods are separated from the dragon, then the Hongmeng contract is wrong! If not, how to explain everything in front of us?


    The stone Buddha said slowly, "you think it''s bad. Why is it that it has produced the seven divine qualities? "


    "Why... Isn''t the seven divine qualities condensed into it?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly. Three seconds later, his whole body trembled slightly, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and he looked at Raytheon in disbelief.


    The meaning of this sentence is so rich that it makes people feel cold!


    Because, he thought of the God King.


    The strongest Yawei... Even the first pillar of desire is defeated by it! The king of God is the result of seven talismans!


    Now... The second seven talismans have emerged!


    "To recreate... The king of gods?" He looked at Thor in disbelief. The other side didn''t answer directly. But suddenly asked: "I remember, the first half of Hongmeng contract finally wrote: the God King was killed."


    "Killed by who?"


    "Have you ever thought about it, I mean, bringing it into Javert''s heart. Javert, who has always been high above, suddenly finds that the universe is not in his own hands. And the universe... Is more likely to be living creatures, their reaction? "


    "Validation." He said in a deep voice: "no one does not want to verify... And this real dragon is the result of verification."

 Chapter 1601

    There was silence in the cabin.


    Stone Buddha slowly tasting tea, as the God of thunder, he talked about the secrets of the past. Ten minutes later, he said, "do you know the correct interpretation of history?"


    "History is a person."


    "The book of Hongmeng contract records the appearance of human beings, such as: high wisdom, two eyes, one nose, one mouth, two hands and two feet, walking upright. But... What separates people? "


    Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to answer, he said slowly: "it''s appearance, appearance."


    "The history recorded in Hongmeng contract is the appearance of human beings. The details of history are the appearance of people. Different looks make different people... Do you know what I mean? These "people" are Yawei. They have their own histories and stories, but they are hidden in the group of "people" of the twilight of the gods and are not recorded in the Hongmeng contract. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully.


    Thor sighed slightly and looked out of the window: "this real dragon... Is called Aoshen."


    "Legend has it that hundreds of millions of years ago, it was the most powerful Dragon God in the Pantheon. But it fell in the second twilight of the gods... That battle was not just about survival with strength. Countless dominating Yawei Kingdom have been broken and disappeared in the long river of time. It is the same... "


    "But it''s a very special area. It''s an extremely rare field that only opens after death. " He took a deep breath and said, "it''s in charge of death." As soon as he dies, the spirit immediately leaves and opens the next reincarnation in the universe. When it fell, it was the 47820000 reincarnation... "


    His voice became solemn: "at that time, no one remembered. After all... There are too many supreme beings in the universe falling into the twilight of the gods... There are only a few thousand javerts in the countless billions of light years like the sand of the Ganges River in the universe. Only two twilight of the gods, seven out of ten have fallen. Once upon a time, living beings could always look at miracles. After the second twilight of the gods, the gods could not hide. "


    After a pause, he said, "you know, the turning point of the second twilight of the gods is the appearance of eternal gold. Haotian''s accidental visit found this taboo deity made by wa Huang, who lived alone in a corner. They had no choice, they made the king. In the first World War of Kunlun, he completely sealed the first pillar God of desire. "


    "Since then, all the other six gods of desire have ceased. The universe has got a short-term peace... Maybe my understanding of the short-term is different from yours. This time, the peace has been tens of millions of years... "


    He sighed again, took up the cup and blew it gently. In Xu Yangyi''s mind, the shining talisman ran very fast, gently stroked the teacup and said in a deep voice: "but... They still remember... How the God King disappeared... Right?"


    "Yes." Thor seemed to speak calmly.


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and recalled the extreme brilliance he saw in his memory, taking away the king of God and everything... Therefore, the author of Hongmeng contract records that they may have awakened the will of the universe, and the appearance of the king of God broke the balance. But... If something has a will... Isn''t it a creature?


    Unfortunately, it turns out that there is only one. If it has to be counted, it is that Haotian tore up the universe, with flesh and blood inside, and caught the parasites and dream beasts.


    This is what he wants to know most at present! The truth of the whole universe!


    The earth, not returning to the fairyland, the Seven Realms, the twilight of the gods... These have been strung together in his hundreds of years of deliberate or unintentional exploration, leaving only this final and biggest puzzle.


    Open this layer of yarn, the concept of access, Huoran cheerful.


    "I can understand..." he said slowly: "Javert is high, the universe is supreme, suddenly found that the universe may be different from all of them. So... What are they? "


    "Parasites of the universe? Just a little bigger? Big enough to affect the balance of the universe? "


    "Oh..." Thor put down his tea cup and smile: "with the metaphor of parasite, you can die ten thousand times. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "


    "You... Don''t know exactly what Javert is..."


    He didn''t go on and handed over the stage to Xu Yangyi. He was also very curious. What are the advantages of this man, who was valued by his mother, who once respected the saints and killed the monks he had projected in the past? How can he de condense more than one look of Yawei?


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were clear, and he peeled them off continuously: "the disappearance of the God King is just a moment, just a time. So, Javert adults want to see a second time, nothing is clearer than their own eyes. They believe that with their strength, they will be able to find the key again. ""But... It needs a carrier. For example, although there is no record of the king of gods, I can imagine how powerful Javert was when he was able to accommodate the seven gods. But... Through the twilight of the gods, such a powerful Javert has almost disappeared. Then, at this time, they finally remembered the existence of Ao God. "


    Thor looked at him admiringly: "go on."


    Xu Yangyi bowed slightly and continued: "when they made the God King, they found each other. If I guess right..."


    He took a deep breath: "trapped in the Dragon World... Forget the immortal city!"


    "Bruce Lee!"


    "He is the reincarnation of Aoshen!"


    Dong... Raytheon put down his tea cup: "I should clap."


    "Your speculation is infinitely close to reality."


    Understand... Xu Yangyi once again closed his eyes, chest sharp ups and downs, before, some seemingly contradictory place, now completely pull through!


    Why did the destruction of the trapped dragon kingdom by Kaus leave the lives of the little dragon people alone that day. And let the other party go to him, because he has found that this is a former comrade in arms.


    There is another problem that he has not figured out. That''s Nanhua butterfly mother.


    According to the truth, Nanhua butterfly mother is the servant of Wa emperor. She has been with wa emperor for such a long time. Why has she been locked up in the Yuming ruins? Will wahuang never let her appear when she sleeps?


    Bad relationship?


    No, WA Huang wakes up and immediately agrees to promote him to Yawei. This is by no means a sign of poor relations.


    Nanhua butterfly mother''s own speculation is due to the eternal gold. As for Wa Huang, the only person who knows about this kind of eternal pure gold, she does not need a second person. This is also wa Huang''s card to guarantee the existence of the seven realms. Therefore, if wa Huang does not wake up, she can only be kept in the holy land forever.


    However, there is a paradox.


    If wa Huang really cares about the Seven Realms, why... She will be unprepared, and even the way of heaven will leave?


    After becoming Taixu, he carefully felt that there was no trace of the way of emperor wa! In other words, the great sage here has the hope to impact the highest level! The last and the last of Yawei! Also known as the peak of the land!


    All kinds of signs show that wa Huang... May not be "I die to ensure the existence of the seven realms." No, it can be said that she doesn''t care as much as Nanhua butterfly thinks. It''s just that I chose this place as the place of will prison.


    So, since there is no need to use the existence of eternal gold to protect the Seven Realms, why is Nanhua butterfly trapped?


    The answer is now obvious.


    Because... She entered the dream of Aoshen.


    And... It''s the dream of Aoshen whose memory has been restored!


    On that day, when she was trapped in the Dragon Kingdom, there was a world shaking battle between the butterfly mother and the Jieling. Jinse''s shadow killed Jieling, but it attracted Ao Shen to flick his finger, seal her to an unknown place, and was captured by wa Huang. This is the whole process!


    "Hoo..." he let out a long sigh.


    It is true that this is not the "general trend", but the stories and legends of Yawei under the general trend. However, the feeling of being connected makes him feel comfortable both physically and mentally. It used to be flawless, but now it is flawless. There won''t be any defect in memory!


    This "reality" is fascinating.


    His look, Raytheon at a glance, nodded and said: "soon, Aoshen recovered his memory again. At this moment, several javerts found it, all of them are the top ones in the universe, such as Haotian, Lucifer... They hope that Aoshen can give up the body of this life. Aoshen... Agreed. "


    His voice was dignified: "next... All the top javerts come together and start the process of creating the king for the second time!"


    "They want to see the scene of that day, maybe it''s just an accident. If not, the truth of the universe will be beyond expectation... Even... It is very likely that Javert, which has been thought for a long time, will be the peak and a new road will appear! "


    "You don''t understand the idea of Javert, who has lived for a long time. I can''t either. Compared with their 10 billion, 100 billion year Shouyuan, I''m still too young. I can only say that Javert, who has lived so long and has been imprisoned many times, is still sober. Their perseverance is as strong as a rock, and no one can destroy it. "


    "Practice has become their life, their breath, because hundreds of millions of years have passed, and only practice can make them feel their" existence. " So, once there is such an opportunity, no one can let it go! So is Aoshen. He should have known very well at that time that if it did not agree, it would fall here. And I''m afraid it also wants to know what the universe is. Is there a way above Javert? "In silence, Thor took a sip of tea. Then he sighed and said, "no one thought that this experiment... Had an unexpected consequence."


    Before his words fell, he gently waved, and a hexagonal crystal appeared in the void. Around is a piece of chaos, above winding endless red talisman. Each one is like a world. The more you look at it, the deeper it is, but the more magnificent it is. Above the crystal, there is a trembling pressure of Lingxing dome, with a desolate and ancient flavor. Even after countless years, Xu Yangyi is on pins and needles

 Chapter 1602

    "Godhead." Thor said: "any Javert who has experienced the second twilight of the gods will have one or two divinities. Of course, this is not ours. It''s left on the battlefield. I don''t even know who it belongs to. After so many years, it will no longer shine on that day.... "


    Voice did not fall, it gently waved the hand, the next second, Xu Yangyi and Raytheon have been proud of the void.


    "I''ll show you something." Thunder God light way, hand a push under, Xu Yangyi across ten million meters far. Then, a terrible aura burst out from Thor''s body.


    The sky is crying, the universe is shrinking. It''s not the aura that can be described by language at all, with the supremacy and awe inspiring atmosphere. At this moment, Xu Yangyi affirmed that this is also a Yawei!


    Although compared with wa Huang, this aura is not enough. It''s a long way off. But... It''s thousands of times higher than he doesn''t know!


    This is the real star overlord!


    Even the fourth and fifth generations can master the light years of Beijing as a unit!


    "Shenshu..." with the voice of Thunder God, the thunder sounded like a command. In the roar, the endless thunder all gathered in his hands, forming a terrible scythe!


    "This is..." Xu Yangyi''s eyes shrunk: "Shenshu... Wushi..."


    Thor''s best move!


    A move to kill him that day.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The suction of terror makes the void collapse. At the same time, Raytheon''s spiritual power climbed to the highest, suddenly waved a knife!


    Click


    A bright light, which divides the whole void, appears. The upper part is heaven, the lower part is earth, and the Dao is divided into yin and Yang. He went all out to cut it down!


    The sound of the great sound is hard to hear. The moment is only the endless sound of the universe, and no more can be heard. It took half an hour for the fluctuation of the void to return to its original state. With a wave of Thor, Xu Yangyi immediately returned to him. He looked at the divinity in the palm of his opponent''s hand in amazement.


    flawless and perfect!


    There was not even a crack!


    "Seeing is better than hearing, so seeing is believing." Thunder God light way: "you may doubt, why can I do so much?". Now, I''ll tell you. "


    "Godhead... Can''t be broken by any Javert."


    "Don''t talk about me, not even Haotian and Mr. Kaos!"


    Xu Yangyi nodded thoughtfully. The next second, a flash of light flashed through his mind, covering his eyebrows in disbelief.


    Divinity cannot be broken


    Godhead can only be merged


    So... After the fusion of the divine king, the divine personality has been the fusion of seven divine personalities. Who broke it again? So as to build Aoshen?


    And so on... In other words, the divinity I got came from Ao God, not the God King I always thought?


    He looked at the Thor with burning eyes, and the Thor said in a deep voice: "I mean... Yawei can''t be broken."


    Boom!


    Lucky to the soul, Xu Yangyi took a deep breath in disbelief: "you mean... This is... Broken by the universe?"


    Thor nodded deeply and said hoarsely, "the second fusion... Didn''t appear at all."


    "Because just at the beginning, the sea of light that took away the God King appeared again, this time... Broke all the gods."


    "And this forging place, in order to keep secret, is in the Seven Realms of the empress. Only in this way can the Godhead become the follow-up of the seven legends surrounding the seven realms. "


    "No one dares to try again... Because... This time in the sea of brilliance, there is an obvious will. It''s anger, unhappiness... Not even Javert wants to pick up seven pieces of broken Godhead. "


    "And these seven divinities... One part is divided into seven talismans, and the other part is transformed into seven star beasts. Do you know what that means? "


    His voice trembled: "creation..."


    "Yes, the creation of Javert!"


    "In the past, it was Yawei who created the world, but this time, this sea of brilliance started to attack Yawei''s divine character! Let one of them differentiate into another! Become a star beast


    In his voice, he even looked at the vast universe with a touch of fear: "this... Is something unimaginable..."


    Dead silence.


    No one spoke.


    That''s why the body of Aoshen is here.Therefore, as a taboo spot, the emperor sent his son to guard it. Perhaps, it is precisely because of doing this in the seven realms that Thor is lucky to see. Unfortunately, he was also appointed to "guard" the body of Aoshen, but in fact he was imprisoned.


    Because there''s no way that anything can be revealed here.


    And so... They have a chance to be divine.


    Everything... Is due to the unspeakable existence of "universe".


    Like things instead of things, like living instead of living... It''s on top of everyone''s head, quietly watching the changes of the stars


    The news was too shocking. For a long time, Xu Yangyi was relieved: "so... This multicolored stone?"


    Raytheon pulled out from the past emotion and said: "this is tens of millions of years ago, don''t worry... This thing, there is the last trace of follow-up."


    "Once again, they saw Javert in the blue ocean. They did something."


    Xu Yangyi Leng Leng, blinked: "chase?"


    in pursuit of the sun.


    Chasing the source of blue light, the truth of the universe, and the race of true knowledge!


    "Yes, all javerts have gone after them. They rush through the stars and don''t care about any civilization on the way. The huge Divine Body rushes through the nothingness, and countless civilizations are annihilated in their running. This matter is called "chasing light" and has not been recorded in any text, even in the Hongmeng contract. "


    "When they finally came to a place, the sea of blue light completely disappeared. And all Javert built a light-year unit there to explore the universe. God created the plane, which is called.... "


    "The temples?" Xu Yangyi murmured.


    Thor nodded.


    "From then on, the javerts gathered together, and the center moved from the sea of eternal life to the temples. Have you ever wondered why there is no atmosphere of war since changshenghai is the front line of both sides? Let senlo divide the two sides? It seems that the shenchuang Dynasty and the Kunlun alliance have agreed that old age and death are not related? "


    "No... the news is so big that all the javerts gather together, not only the Kunlun alliance, but also... The once deadly enemy, shenchuang Dynasty."


    "In the face of a long time, there is no eternal enemy, because the word eternity is too long for them. They know the essence of eternity better than anyone else


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and gently shook his head: "that is to say... The shenchuang Dynasty on the other side of Changsheng sea is a blank?"


    "There may be Javert, who is unwilling to leave, and many civilizations. But those old monsters who are known as "the oldest" must be in the temples Raytheon affirmed.


    Silence.


    For a long time, Xu Yangyi began to smile.


    Good


    The temples are the end of everything.


    Raytheon for his incomplete puzzle put together a crucial piece, and his goal, also completely finalized.


    I''m afraid I''ll never come back.


    He opened his eyes and looked to the end of the universe. My heart is filled with emotion. If you know so much about yourself, can you go anywhere else without achieving Javert?


    The temples... The light-years plane, the gathering place of super elites in the whole universe, is not the only one with such powerful Taixu, probably not a few.


    How fascinating is the land of Yawei?


    See his eyes from blurred, to hesitation, and finally become firm. Thunder God smile: "rest assured, even in the temple, you such too empty, also less and less."


    "That''s where Javert came from. There are too many lower four realms in their kingdom of God. They are too empty. They walk alone. There are not many of them. Don''t worry too much. "


    "But to the temples..." with another wave of his hand, the sky changed and the map of the universe opened, all around them. One by one planes appear. Xu Yangyi takes a careful look, and his eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Zhenwu fairyland", "Canglong fairyland", "kuizhen fairyland", "3600 fairyland", "Shaluo fairyland" and "Tiandi fairyland"


    Every name... But without exception, it''s all fairyland!


    Suddenly, at least nearly ten thousand!


    They are like a bright moon, around them, are innumerable, twinkling like stars, the light dim a lot of other planes.


    "There are 8432 fairylands." Thor said slowly, "there are 87000 in the upper world. There are countless worlds. "


    "The probability of the fairyland is one in ten thousand of the upper bound. Any fairyland can only be called fairyland after the second generation of Yawei. But... Since the gods went to the temples, there has been no new Javert for tens of millions of years. "Xu Yangyi carefully looked at the star map, which is the power map of the whole universe. Hearing this, he suddenly frowned: "master, then... How much is the void of the whole universe


    Raytheon didn''t seem to think that he would ask this question. He pondered for a moment and said, "one step can''t exceed 100000. Taixu... No more than five million! "


    "Do you think your level is very low?" He looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement and suddenly laughed: "do you think it''s dangerous for you to go to the universe?"


    "No... younger generation, you think too much. The life of the universe is counted by the sand of Ganges River. If there are three friars in the middle, they can be called the upper bound. However, many of the upper bounds have only one or two Taixu. The Seven Realms of this kind of... Is the mother adult to borrow the way of heaven promotion, too much is not normal. Tiragondes, that is the core of hell, the nest of the demons, the place where the seven javerts appear. There are only 18 people walking alone. Can you figure it out? "


    "Normal plane, powerful upper bound, four Taixu can dominate nearly ten million light years. And more upper bounds... I''m afraid Taixu doesn''t know anything. Not to mention walking alone. "


    "Taixu, who is as strong as you... I''m afraid he will never meet an enemy in his lifetime. The universe is bigger than you think


    Do you worry too much?


    Xu Yangyi is noncommittal. Although he believes in the comments of an Ya Wei, he went to either tiragandis or the bridge of heaven and earth. This... Is called psychological shadow?


    Thor''s face solemnly up: "I do not know the specific way to the temples, but the mother said, you have a way. What I know is that only starting from the fairyland can we open the way to the temples. "

 Chapter 1603

    So it is... Xu Yangyi thought of the picture left by Jiang Ziya, and now he finally understood it.


    "These roads are also called the journey of the gods. You can''t see it, you can''t touch it. Only by chance can you come to the temple of the gods. "


    He opened his hand, and the five color stone radiated a bright light: "and this thing..."


    He pointed around the temples and said, "did you find out?"


    Xu Yangyi looked at it carefully. He hadn''t looked at it carefully just now, but now his pupils shrank slightly.


    Dense... Like stars in the night sky!


    Countless upper realms linger around the temples. They are arranged in perfect order, circle after circle. I don''t know how many light years outside the temples, forming nine circles completely stacked with planes!


    It''s all over the place. There''s no number!


    "The earth in the age of science and technology has a theory. Urban circle theory. I don''t think it''s wrong to use it in the universe. " Thunder God slowly said: "outside the temples, I have heard the empress mother say that the 50 million light-years, known as... Jiuchong tianque!"


    "If you think about it, thousands of the remaining javerts are gathered there. There are even three or four hundred of them who are known as "the most ancient" - the group of javerts is also the most intelligent and powerful. The second generation of javerts has fallen the most in the twilight of the two gods. "


    "Where the gods gather, how terrifying and magnificent is the aura? This will make countless planes come here spontaneously. Even at the request of the gods, the abdication plane deviated from the track and was dragged here from hundreds of millions of light-years away. The whole universe, and only here, can listen to the real oracle. "


    "It has been tens of millions of years since the establishment of the temples, and more and more living beings have gathered here. It has formed a cosmopolitan city circle. For the sake of management, the most ancient existence is divided into nine tianque. All the monks who want to enter the temples have to walk through and check. Everyone. "


    "From zongdongtian, the first, to changjingtian, Jinmu shuihuotu, and riluntian, the second generation of Yawei guards. Once the non-compliance is eliminated immediately, and the last luntian is guarded by an early Yawei. Of course, the Western genealogy calls these nine heavens different. They are moon sky, well, wood, water, fire, earth, five stars sky, star sky and Yuandong sky, but they just have different literal meanings. "


    "After the Ninth Heaven, there is a real temple, which can only be reached by the summoner of the gods or Yawei. And this stone of five colors... Is the order of the moon wheel heaven! "


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved and solemnly accepted the five color stone and put it on the storage ring.


    The tickets are available, the journey is available, and I know what I should get.


    There''s no reason not to leave!


    "I''ll start as soon as possible." He spoke in a deep voice.


    Raytheon nodded: "it''s said that... From the beginning of its establishment, only thousands of people have entered the temples. Attention, it''s people. Every entrant is almost the future Javert, so everyone who enters will cause endless sensation. You... Work hard. "


    "Go... The gods are waiting for you. Now that you have been seen by them, there is no reason to avoid it. "


    Xu Yangyi''s chest heaved slightly, and he clasped his fist solemnly. As soon as Raytheon''s hand stretched out, a crack appeared in the void. Just as Xu Yangyi was about to be sent out, he suddenly said: "elder, younger generation, there is still a problem. Where have all the monks gone? "


    "Should all be in the temples... Those amazing talents must be in..." Thor waved to close the crack: "not amazing... Who cares about their life?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "so... What are the other half of the talisman


    "Nothing... It''s just the key to this place. Some may be mixed with fragments of Aoshen''s memory. But... "


    Roaring... The crack hummed and closed, the light and shadow in front of him were flowing, and Xu Yangyi was dizzy. The last words of Raytheon with a smile came slowly: "the sun side of the divine personality is a fragment of the talisman. The dark side is the key to ensure the existence of this secret. Once you touch this key and you are not a member of the circle, you will never have to go out. "


    Hualalala... The universe is retrograde, passing by Xu Yangyi. The dizziness lasts about five minutes. When he opens his eyes again, he suddenly finds that he is still in the basin of chaotic immortals.


    With a long sigh of relief, another riddle was solved, and I was getting closer to the final one. His intention has been decided, and the expectation in his heart is hard to contain. But before we go, we have to deal with everything.


    Kalalala... The door slowly opened, and Xu Yangyi didn''t speak to the black monk Hai kneeling in front of him. After a day, he returned to Tianjian villa again.


    He closed the door immediately, but he didn''t realize the rules. There was so much time that he would spend his long life traveling in the universe. There are more important things to do now.He picked up a writing brush, spread out the letter paper, using this ancient way of recording, spiritual input, can guarantee thousands of years of immortality. However, after I started writing, I didn''t start writing any more.


    It''s about falling into a trance.


    Are you going?


    Go... But, do you want to take Zhao Ziqi, cat 82, or even fish intestines with you?


    This is one''s own life, which may not be liked by others. What''s more, he didn''t want other people to follow him when the future of his business was uncertain - if any.


    After a long time, he wrote a long letter. The signature is left to Chu Zhaonan and Zhao Ziqi, as well as fish intestines, time... After their promotion to Taixu.


    Don''t know that until you get to Taixu. It''s not good for them. Forget oneself is not necessarily a bad thing, this walk... This may be farewell.


    Just as he put down his pen, his brow suddenly raised. He looked out of Tianjian villa in amazement.


    Evil spirit


    It''s full of magic, and... It''s passed directly from tiragondes.


    Is the two-way transmission method through?


    He took up his pen, quietly disappeared into the void, and soon came to a hidden depression. More than a dozen yuan babies at the gate were well prepared. Seeing his arrival, they all bowed.


    This is the place he chose and he sent someone to guard it.


    He nodded slightly and flew into the depression. There was a dark crack in the space, which was full of empty storm and thunder. A breath of hell came out. He stepped in without hesitation.


    Since I want to go, I''ll do my best.


    Hell, with his most important backhand. Tianjian villa has paid a lot for itself. Even if I leave, I will keep him alive for thousands of years.


    It''s a long way to enter the space passage again. This time, he flew for a week and set foot on the ground of tiragandis again.


    Familiar fire, familiar confusion. However, just at the moment when he came out, the person guarding the teleportation array was stunned and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement: "how can you... Be too empty..."


    It''s Shengyan Yuni Dagong.


    Wrapped in a luxurious black robe, he sat on the throne carried by dozens of huge demons, with hundreds of demonic armies in all directions. Is looking at Xu Yangyi.


    "What? Are you not happy for me? " Xu Yangyi smiles in response.


    Happy chicken feather!!


    If you don''t get to Taixu, you dare to break the debt! Up to now, my billion has been confiscated! Don''t turn the world upside down in Taixu?!


    How can you... It''s too empty so soon


    After rubbing his hands for a long time, Sheng Yan hummed: "happy... Happy... Naturally happy..."


    Looking at the other party''s insincerity, Xu Yangyi laughs and throws out a jade box: "it''s natural to repay the debt. I''ll pay you back. "


    Before that, Sheng Yan, who had been lying on the chair like a dead snake and a rotten eel, flew up with a whoosh. He stretched out countless tentacles under his cloak, grabbed the box, held it firmly in his arms and opened it carefully.


    Just opened a side, but saw a black dense quietly spread, it took a deep breath, only feel every pore is open, incomparably comfortable.


    "Gudu..." even if there was only one trace, all the demon troops around swallowed their saliva. What the hell is this? delicious food? How is it possible to let your soul scream joyfully?


    Inhale, exhale, Shengyan remaining sin Dagong silent for three seconds, step up, firmly grasp Xu Yangyi''s hand, voice changed a tune: "this is not dear Yi?"


    "How did you get here? When did it arrive? Look at me... I let such a distinguished guest stand for a long time. It''s so impolite... It''s really impolite! "


    "Come on, let''s have a drink today. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk."


    No shame, I only serve the devil. Xu Yang Yi curled his lips and walked towards the palace with the other party.


    The long lost tiragandis is still in such chaos that the flames of hell are everywhere. In fact, if he could, he could go to the temples from tiragandis. Unfortunately, Jiang Ziya only left the way from the earth to the temples.


    All the way to the palace, Xu Yangyi stopped and said in a deep voice: "I want to see some friends I left in hell that day. In addition, I also left an incarnation."


    "Of course." The Duke of Shengyan said with a smile: "when I open the passageway, I will take them to my castle. This is a friend of a noble guest. How can a hospitable devil neglect them?"When he calmed down and felt strongly about Tucao, Xu Yangyi wanted to make complaints about how the title of hospitality went to the devil''s head.


    "I want to see them first."


    "No problem."


    When you enter the deep castle, you don''t go to see cat 82 first. Instead, you go all the way down to Yuhe. Shengyan remaining evil Dagong is also too empty, he naturally knows why Xu Yangyi left an incarnation. Better know what to do.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yangyi was standing in front of a tall gate, and the powerful evil spirit behind the gate surged out.


    "Zun Sheng Da consummation... Only one step to Taixu?" He slightly raised eyebrows, said with a smile: "yes... For the king guarding the seven boundaries, almost enough qualifications."


    "Good boy... Dad came to see you again. I hope you are... Happy? "

 Chapter 1604

    Karala... The door opened slowly. There was a huge sea of fire inside, and the evil spirit was surging.


    It''s a cylindrical space, about 1000 meters in size, with seven huge demon heads carved on the walls, chains pulled from their mouths and locked on a huge irregular crystal in the center.


    The crystal is full of monstrous Qi, and a figure is sitting on it. Just as Xu Yangyi came in, he opened his eyes at the same time.


    The two eyes clashed in the void, sonorous. One side is plain, the other side is furious. A few seconds later, the figure on the black crystal fluctuated more and more, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, the wings suddenly opened and rushed towards Xu Yang Yi.


    "Our father and son love is really weak..." Xu Yangyi sighed, pointed a bullet, suddenly, the sky meteor rushed to Yuhe issued a scream, all around the void as if instantly squeezed, boom, directly hit the crystal.


    "Squeak!" Yuhe uttered a scream, and his wings were fully opened. Mosquito like lying on the top, after a long time, just gnashing his teeth and opening: "too empty..."


    "You... How can you get to Taixu?"


    Xu Yangyi walked up in the air and laughed at this sentence: "how much do you hate me? In other words, I created you and gave you wisdom, right? I didn''t do anything to you, did I? "


    "You..." Yuhe clenched his teeth: "let me out..."


    "It''s time for rebellion." Xu Yangyi stood in front of each other, looking at each other''s horns, huge devil wings and body like a hill. Frowned: "have you had plastic surgery?"


    "Roar!" To answer him, Yuhe suddenly opened his mouth, and a fierce magic breath burst out.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t dodge. The demons automatically bypassed him and finally turned into a black lotus. He sat on it. He was in hell, but he felt like a Buddha.


    "In fact..." Xu Yang Yi pause: "this time I intend to repair the relationship between father and son..."


    "Ha ha..." Yuhe said with a grin, "the so-called restoration is to let those devil nobles like shit lock me up here?"


    Xu Yangyi frowned and said, "I didn''t know about it. All right, that''s it. I''m here to make a deal with you. "


    He got closer and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll soon leave this world and go to a distant place, so if you sign a soul contract with me to guard a clan for me to the end of Taixu. I''ll let you out at once. "


    "The so-called guardianship is not imprisonment, but you can act as me in that side of the world. Of course, what you can do and what you can''t do. What can and cannot be provoked, I will write on the contract. In other words, as long as you sign, you will be free, and I will never come back to devour your accomplishments. "


    Yuhe raised his head slightly and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    This liar... Bad predator! There must be some conspiracy!


    However, the expectation of freedom is beyond everything. It has been longing for the outside world for so many years since it was born.


    "If you go beyond the void and reach a single step, the contract will be void."


    "Why?" Jade and ponder for a long time, hoarse way.


    "Pay off the debt." Xu Yang Yi stood up, slightly vomited: "others push me to too empty, I always can''t pat the bottom to leave. The most difficult thing is to repay the debt of human relations. By the way, I forget to say that no one dares to move my identity in that position. After you pass, I will help you to become too empty immediately. "


    Yu and his eyes narrowed slightly: "are you not afraid that it will be bad for you if you become Taixu?"


    Xu Yangyi laughed and stepped back: "first of all, you can''t go back on this contract. Secondly... "


    Boom!!


    A vast spiritual power suddenly rushed out of him. It was so huge and magnificent. At this moment, Yuhe seemed to be standing in front of the demon God, and his sense of extreme insignificance made him scream.


    "Secondly..." all the spiritual power appeared and disappeared in an instant, leaving the void trembling. Xu Yangyi light way: "you absolutely can''t be my opponent."


    Outside the palace, the Duke of Shengyan raised his head and looked at the roaring and trembling palace.


    At the same time, nearby digital Taixu looked here together. A fat devil was drinking. He put down his golden wine cup slightly and took a deep breath: "who..."


    "Who is it? Such a terrible power... I''m afraid that the speaker of the phallus family is far from his opponent! "


    "Is this... Him?" The Duke of Shengyan Yuni couldn''t believe it. He stared at the palace for a long time before he said: "there is a saying in the Oriental genealogy... We should treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell... This spiritual power... Really makes my hair stand up..."At this moment, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and Xu Yangyi walked out with ease, and said with a smile, "Daoyou, I want to ask you something."


    "Please." It''s still the same person. What''s different is that there is a look of awe in Shengyan''s attitude this time.


    "I want a soul contract, from the hands of dubu. It''s better to write it by master Mephistopheles himself, even if it''s too empty, you can''t betray it. "


    "Yes. But the price is not small. Not everyone can see it. "


    "I just want the results." With these words, they nodded and parted ways.


    Xu Yangyi flies to the location of cat 82. Duke of Shengyan''s remaining evils goes to do it for him. each takes what he needs.


    All the way through the luxurious palace, any demon who can feel his presence will bow slightly below. Ten minutes later, a magnificent palace appeared in front of him. As he rushed in, the demons on the left and right sides who had been informed knelt down.


    As soon as the door was opened, Xu Yangyi saw a scene that could be called * *.


    Hundreds of meters of room, overhead hanging countless skeleton chandeliers. The ground is scarlet enough not to drop ankle soft carpet, gold lacquer jade countless, a demon flaunting flame wings, playing a variety of musical instruments. More than a dozen demons around a big bed, bed gauze swaying. A fat husky figure is holding a wine glass, beating the beat, and humming a tune in a yellow tune.


    "I''m quite at home." Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    The figure on the bed moved, waved, and all the demons flew down. A huge dog''s head came out of the gauze tent, his tongue outstretched, and his eyes were staring at the boss: "potato?"


    "Who but me would have thought of your life or death?" As soon as Xu Yangyi waved his hand, a skeletal chair flew in and sat at the side of the bed at will. Looking at the fat cheap dog inside, he said: "you... Have a hundred jin?"


    "One hundred and two! This is proof of health! " The huskies stood up, spitting: "I tell you! Hell is a great place! It''s so suitable for me... Now my chamber of Commerce has expanded to ten branches! Open ten houses in hell with an outsider! Have you ever thought about it! This is a great achievement after I left you


    "Very good." Across a layer of gauze, cat 82 didn''t see Xu Yangyi''s face, only heard his light answer: "do you have wine?"


    "Don''t you drink?" That''s what he said. However, cat 82 snapped his fingers, and a delicate wine cup flew into Xu Yangyi''s hands. He calmly took it over, but he just rubbed it gently and didn''t drink it.


    "You..." cat eight two hesitated for a moment, even across the gauze, also feel the opposite emotion is not right, careful to explore: "menopause?"


    Xu Yangyi gas smile, picked up a drink, taste good.


    Maybe... The taste of separation is not bitter.


    After a pot of wine, he finally looked at the big bed: "I''m gone."


    "Hello! Hello Seeing that he really went out, a black-and-white figure suddenly jumped down from the big bed and bit the hem of his robe: "what''s the matter with you? I always feel that you have a sense of dying farewell... My keen intuition tells me that I can''t see you after you leave this time! "


    Xu Yangyi finally stopped, looked at the foot of the round rolling, smile stroking upstairs dog''s head, and did not hide: "indeed, I want to go to a far away place."


    Cat 82 dementia of loose mouth: "you... Want to abandon so love you of me?"


    Good... The sadness of separation was diluted in an instant. Xu Yangyi sighed and gently kicked the other side: "originally, I wanted to ask you if you want to go, but you live well. I think I already know the answer. "


    Cat 82 surprisingly did not retort, but sat down on the threshold, very naturally patted next to: "sit down."


    Xu Yangyi didn''t sit.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the style of painting


    "Sit down. What are you doing with me?" Cat 82 stares at him. He laughs and sits down.


    "Do you know..." silence, two people did not speak, perhaps just do not refute is also an answer. After a long time, cat 82 said: "I''m just a heartless wild dog... I used to live too hard, so I always yearn for a better life."


    "There is no feast that never ends... We are friends, but we also have each other''s lives. I respect your choice, but... I love my present


    How could the dog say such philosophical things?


    Xu Yangyi looked at it for a long time and determined that it was really cat 82.


    "I won''t go with you." Cat ba''er slapped on the threshold and folded his ear: "I live well and cherish it. I''ve been practicing for a long time and I''m too tired. It''s annoying to see your face every day! But... I wish you a good journey. "It slightly raised his head: "maybe when I die of old age... I will think of you."


    Xu Yangyi crossed his hands and held his chin. His eyes were calm and deep: "yes... Each has his own life. There is no need to force. I understand


    "So... Goodbye?"


    "Goodbye." Cat 82 blinked: "I will remember... Once there was a human who walked from earth to hell with me. When I was with him, I was very happy."


    "I''ll remember you, too." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "however, once I reach the legendary level, I will pull you through."


    "Never!" "I will fight for euthanasia before you reach that point!" the cat blew up


    Xu Yangyi stood up and flew away as a streamer. A few seconds later, a word came to him: "take care."


    Cat 82 didn''t answer. Seeing that the other person''s figure was gone, she said, "you need to practice quickly..."


    "The life span of a dog is very short.... "

 Chapter 1605

    One by one, they paid off their debts. When he came out of the last demon family in debt, Xu Yangyi gave a long sigh of relief.


    "The ancients said that being light without debt is probably this state..." he murmured, looking at the fiery sky of hell.


    You can''t pay it back. But he chose to return.


    About... Because I want to leave, so I don''t want to owe anything, I don''t want to stay.


    Walk gently, come quietly, leave a heavy ink in history, farewell to the clouds in the West.


    He did not expect that he would suddenly have such a state of mind.


    Just for a relaxation.


    After meeting the right people, including the wrong ones, such as Andrena, she finished a meal and waved away, leaving behind the inexplicable King daughter of the fellers family.


    No one knows what he wants to do. He seems to be an ascetic monk in hell, walking aimlessly in hell, and no one knows when he will leave. The last one who sees him is Shengyan Yuni Archduke.


    Xu Yangyi takes away the contract of fellers and stealthily takes away Yuhe. No one knows when he will leave.


    Space crisscross, when he and Yuhe set foot on the land of Seven Realms again. It''s been more than a week.


    "Is this where you want me to stay?" Yuhe sniffed: "I hate the taste here..."


    "You are the devil, and nature is close to hell. But the passage between here and hell has been opened. You only need to show up when you have something to do, and occasionally show up. " Xu Yangyi glanced at it: "you and I are one, you try to appear in my appearance in the future. Do not deliberately tell others that Wang has left, so that they can misunderstand as long as possible


    "In addition, there are some sects that you will not die and they will not perish. This is the king''s promise, which is also written into the contract. You have nothing to betray. "


    "And you?" He finish saying natural and unrestrained leave, at he figure completely want to disappear of time, jade and suddenly open mouth to ask a way.


    "I''m... Going a long way." Xu Yangyi said faintly: "from now on, you should be familiar with my words and deeds as much as possible. I will tell the principal and Vice-President of the sect about this. In addition, take this one."


    A storage ring flew into Yuhe''s hand, and he continued: "there are my feelings about the impact of Taixu, and a lot of pills, which are the best in the realm of danzun. There is no market in hell. If you have these, you can''t reach the realm of Taixu in a hundred years.... "


    His voice was cold: "at that time, I may not have left this starry sky, I''m afraid... I will accept your wisdom."


    With these words, he pinched a formula and his lips moved for more than ten minutes. Then a red paper crane was flying in the air. This is a kind of communication paper crane that can only be used by the five kings and two queens. As long as it is within the Seven Realms, it will arrive in an instant, and the cross boundary will not exceed 100%.


    The paper crane turns into a streamer and goes into the sky. Xu Yangyi takes a deep look at Tianjian villa. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His body was like smoke and disappeared into the void.


    He can''t wait... Now the last thing is to go to the earth and complete everything.


    Tianjian villa, the main peak.


    The whole Tianjian villa is in a busy situation. Countless materials are moved out and loaded into a huge flying boat. One by one, kilometer long teleportation arrays were opened in the air. This was sponsored by several major chambers of Commerce in liuhuochuan. It opened the teleportation gate to the new address of the five kings of liuhuochuan.


    At this moment, a red light did not enter the main peak and fell into the hands of Wanzhong Shengjun. He took it lightly, and a word flew into his ear. Then he sat in silence for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Jiang was beside him. It was a very large room, about two or three hundred meters long. There were scattered scrolls everywhere. At the moment, many friars who built the foundation of the golden elixir were busy. The flow of people is endless.


    Without opening his mouth, Wan Chongsheng flew the paper crane into Chiang''s hands. Looking at the sky outside, he murmured: "although I have long guessed that there will be this day... When I really come... I still feel reluctant to give up..."


    Ten minutes later, he closed the crane as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t.


    They stood side by side at the entrance of the cave, looking at the radiance that almost formed the Milky way in the sky. Suddenly, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Yes... It''s OK." Wan Chong Sheng Jun said in a low voice: "two billion souls... The seven realms are not his goal. His goal should be in the vast universe. If you really stay in the Seven Realms, it will be a drag. "


    "What''s more, isn''t he arranged everything?" Jiang Lao Yang raised the paper crane and said with a smile: "everything has not changed."


    The corner of Jiang''s mouth tilted, then he pursed it into a line and nodded: "yes, nothing has changed."He raised his hand, a spirit rushed out, the paper crane into ashes.


    "What happened today is rotten in my heart. Let''s just say that King Xuanyuan is still in the seven realms. "


    After looking at the sky for a few minutes, Jiang suddenly said, "do you think he will come back?"


    "Yes." "But we can''t wait for that day," he said


    Xu Yangyi has made up his mind to go, so he is not ready to lust for wealth.


    The reality of the universe is what he yearns for. Now that he has the final goal and thousands of years of practice, how can he endure it.


    No one was informed, only the letter was left, and he quietly set foot on the stream of fire.


    A month later.


    Stream of fire, transmit the nodes of the array. The teleportation array to any place is here. At the moment, a monk Yuan Ying, who is in charge of guarding the Falun, is sweating in front of a man wrapped in black robes.


    There is no spiritual power on the other side, but as Yuan Ying, he is trembling. Like a rabbit standing in front of a tiger.


    A few months ago, he received the advice of Qiu Hong, the maid in charge of the Xuanyuan king, that the Xuanyuan king would go to a broken plane called no return. No one should know about it.


    He didn''t care, after all, only one person in the Sichuan Province has the final say. He said he didn''t need to record where he was going.


    Out of his professional habit, he took a look at the information that he didn''t return to, but it made him sweat.


    The plane that was sealed by Xiahou, shenguolao, three princesses and other Taixu... This plane opened even to inform all Taixu. Is it really appropriate for Xuanyuan to do so?


    What''s more, he didn''t have any room to refuse because he never dreamed that he would stand in front of him.


    "See, see, see Xuanyuan King..." his legs trembled, as if to kneel down. Xu Yangyi waved his hand: "remember, there is no Xuanyuan king today. The transmission array that does not return to the boundary has never been opened. You won''t remember this later. As compensation, your pulse will enter the inner gate of Tianjian villa. "


    "Yes..." friar Yuan Ying wiped his sweat and finally made up his mind: "my Lord, one hour later, the defensive force of the FA formation will change. That''s the most relaxed time. Is that the time to start?"


    "You arrange it." Xu Yangyi''s figure was buried in his cloak: "don''t go out, wrong."


    "Yes! Yes! "


    An hour later, a long abandoned teleportation array quietly opened, and no one could see it. A figure suddenly disappeared into it, and then the teleportation array closed, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Monk Yuan Ying stood beside the teleportation array with dull eyes. After a few seconds, he shook his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why am I here?"


    There was a sting in his mind. He covered his eyebrows and frowned for a long time. I always feel that I have forgotten something important, but I can''t remember it.


    "See the ghost..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Light and shadow crisscross. During this period of time, Xu Yangyi has stepped into too many transmission arrays.


    "Why?" He sat in the empty passage and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why do you ask? I want to ask why A little angry voice sounded from the body. In a moment, a white light flashed, and the fish gut spirit appeared on the side of the body.


    "Why... You don''t tell anyone when you make such a decision? Don''t even tell me? "


    "Since you became Taixu, you sealed my divine sense! How can you be sure I won''t go with you? "


    His voice was loud, like questioning. But Xu Yangyi didn''t get angry at all. They went through too much together. They met Taichu in the tower of Babel, challenged the ten holy swords, met several Yuanying in the world of real martial arts in the war of ten thousand worlds, faced Su Xingyao, the daughter of heaven''s destiny in the face of space, hell faced God''s evil, and the morning star magic dragon in the golden tower of void


    Step by step, they have been inseparable from each other.


    "It didn''t come with me." Xu Yangyi didn''t answer. It took him a long time to find the way.


    Fish intestine Leng Leng, pondering for a moment: "Chu Zhaonan? Zhao Ziqi? Cat eight two


    "Dog." Xu Yangyi sighed: "it''s my friend who has been with me for the longest time. He didn''t choose to follow..."


    He finally showed a trace of weakness, no one is steel, no matter how hard people will have a weak side. It''s just that they''re hiding too well. Let everyone think he''s impeccable.


    But he''s still human.


    He''s not an emotionless Javert. It''s not to pursue a God who can indulge in the feeling of "living", because... He is "living"Live as a human being. There are seven emotions and six desires, and there are joys and sorrows.


    "It didn''t even follow." He lowered his head slightly, and his voice had a choking voice that outsiders had never heard before. It was just a trace, very light: "the past few years, it should be a good day and a good scene in vain."


    Fish intestines sighed: "even if there are thousands of customs, with whom?"


    Xu Yangyi looked up at the starry sky: "this road is too difficult, and... It''s just my wishful thinking..."


    "I want to see the truth of the universe," I want to go to the temples, "I want to know everything..."


    "Not ''we''..."


    He raised his head slowly, and his face had returned to normal, But the corners of his eyes beat slightly, and he said hoarsely: "I don''t know how many thousands of years or tens of thousands of years I''ve been on this road... Maybe I can''t reach the end of my life, or I''ll die in the unknown corner of the universe. How can I force you for my own selfish desire? "


    "Even that stupid dog felt extremely dangerous..." he slowly closed his eyes: "I... Dare not ask..."


    "I''m human, and I''m afraid... I''m afraid of more rejection."


    "It''s better for me to let go and be more natural and happy."

 Chapter 1606

    silent.


    In the lonely passage of time and space, one of the top leaders confides his heart in solitude, but only one listens.


    "Pain is pain." For a long time, fish intestine just sighed: "not necessarily happy."


    "It''s always on your own, and no matter how strong you are, you will collapse. Especially in the face of such a big departure, you are... Too forced to be yourself. " His voice softened up: "Chu Zhaonan will not go. He will not go out of the Seven Realms until he reaches the five kings two. Because he knows very well that his strength is not enough. Even if he wants to travel in the universe with you, it''s just a drag. Zhao Ziqi is not necessarily half, he is also an ambitious man... As for me... "


    It looked at Xu Yangyi''s eyes, which seemed plain, but there was a trace of deep expectation. It smiles: "I do."


    Xu Yangyi''s lips moved and did not open.


    "Because the man who made me may also be in that distant place. Besides, what''s the matter if the sword master leaves and the sword spirit doesn''t follow? "


    "Without you, I will sleep again and wait for the next sword master. But... "He looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile and laughed:" when the five mountains come back, they don''t look at the mountains. When the yellow mountains come back, they don''t look at the mountains. "


    Laughter reverberates through the space channel, and it looks at the starry sky: "let''s go... Together. To see the reality of the universe, I did not expect that I could have such a day. This is an irresistible desire for any monk who really pursues the road. "


    "Good." Xu Yangyi finally laughed: "together."


    The two laughed at each other, and finally turned into laughter. After a few minutes, the fish intestines stopped laughing: "after a thousand years of practice, one person and one sword at last. Where to come from, where to go... It''s really cause and effect. "


    "It''s not necessarily one person and one sword." Xu Yangyi looked at the void: "maybe... We will have other partners?"


    "Angel?" Fish intestines said with a smile: "not bad... A thousand year old Taoist couple. It''s a beginning and an end. "


    Xu Yangyi pointed to the void: "except for her."


    The fingertip blooms a streamer and hits a certain place directly. With a dull hum, a dark shadow tens of meters in size is squeezed out of the void, and immediately runs over: "my lord... My Lord!"


    "Please take me with you! Younger generation... Younger generation is willing to serve around! Let''s go to Xinghe together


    Xu Yangyi glanced at the dragon, the one who was in charge of Tianhai at the beginning. He was in a good mood and said with a smile, "where''s master butterfly? Why are you here? "


    Jiaolong''s body shrinks rapidly and finally turns into a 20 meter or so Xuanwu shape with a Luohan bed on its back and all kinds of lingchaling wine on it. Xu Yangyi is also polite to sit on the top, fish intestines sitting on the opposite side. He said with a smile: "every time I return to the Seven Realms, I feel that something is coming to spy. Can only feel a familiar feeling, no malicious. On the contrary, it has a taste of seeking something. "


    He took up a cup of tea, fragrant, light way: "I have no taboo you, waiting for you to show up. But are you late? "


    Jiaolong, with a flattering look on his face, rubbed his hands and said respectfully, "Mr. butterfly, you have gone to that place one step ahead of you. She told me that as long as I follow you, I will meet you. "


    "As for being late... I''m really sorry for your incompetence. You should have good wine and food to accompany you when you travel in Xinghe. Moreover, although the butterfly mother has gone, the Lingyu and treasures she left behind are of great use to us. The aura is weak in the void. Since the younger generation wants to take refuge, they naturally have to think for the adults, don''t they? "


    Xu Yangyi put down his teacup with a smile and said, "let''s count you through. But... "


    He restrained his smile and solemnly said: "once this road starts, there will be no turning back. Have you decided? "


    Jiaolong also dignified, and suddenly kowtowed to the void: "I''ve decided to go, and I hope you can help me."


    "Good." Xu Yangyi''s eyes were deep: "you and I are predestined. Whether we can make the best of each other depends on our own nature. Do you have a name? "


    The Dragon paused and said in a low voice: "in the Holy Land... The butterfly mother is called the younger worm..."


    "... nice name?"


    Jiaolong and Yuchang all look at Xu Yangyi silently. Where do you see the good point?!


    "That''s the name. You''re used to it anyway."


    Jiaolong wanted to slap himself.


    "A bug is a bug. Daoyou, along the way, you have a Taoist companion, a spiritual pet to follow and a spirit to assist. What''s your melancholy? " Yu Chang looks at Xu Yangyi with a smile and pats him on the shoulder: "how can I be reconciled if I don''t look at the top of the mountains


    "You are so much luckier than others... You are hesitating about how to spend the money, but other monks are still thinking about how to earn a stone. Why don''t you be happy? ""You ah..." it smiles and holds up the tea: "typical of the troubles of the rich."


    "Look ahead." Fish intestines with tea to star Dome: "long way, why sentimental parting?"? Daoyou, you look good. "


    As soon as Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows, the lingering sorrow of separation was swept away. Lingtai was clear and cheerful. With a bright smile: "yes, it''s better to reach that realm as soon as possible than to cut off water and raise a glass to relieve worries. At that time, heaven and earth are great, where can''t we go?"


    "Go?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the fish intestines with a smile.


    "Go Fish intestines laugh. Xu Yangyi gently patted the turtle shell, and the insects below rushed towards the end of the space passage like lightning.


    Time passed silently in the two people''s duel, and the journey from the seven realms to the earth was extremely long. One month, two months. After several years'' journey, this time it took a full year to fly. Finally, there was a roar ahead. A huge white vortex diffused from one point to a huge space portal.


    Finally


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and stood up. Are you afraid when you are in the countryside? He didn''t know, but at this moment, too many pictures passed in front of his eyes, and the scenes of the earth seemed to reappear yesterday with infinite emotion.


    Graduation meeting, Danxia palace, open the clouds... Tower of Babel... One person after another, one place after another familiar place... He looked up at the sky and roared, turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    In front of him, Huoran was cheerful. I didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. A familiar breath came to my face. The breath even made his breath tremble.


    For hundreds of years


    I stand here again!


    As the top Taixu!


    What''s the change in the planet you''ve been thinking about? How many of those old friends are alive?


    There is a trace of bitterness in my heart, but more is the ardent expectation. He quietly looked over, planetary belt, meteorite belt, and then saw a huge, white and maroon interwoven planet.


    "Pluto." Fish intestines also appear in the body side, said with a smile: "the exit is here, less than a day, your speed can reach the earth."


    However, at this moment, both of them were stunned.


    Not far behind them, a breath of creatures came, and... A lot of them, as if they were wrapped by something. It''s not very clear.


    He turned his head in consternation and looked at each other.


    It''s a huge star fortress.


    It''s about several hundred thousand meters big, and its whole body is flashing with signal lights. At this moment, countless doors are opened, and each manipulator spreads out with signal lights. Huge body, writing... English?


    "The Magellan?" Xu Yangyi was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly laughed: "that is to say... The earth has entered the space age?"


    "Yes..." fish intestines also looked at the fort with great interest: "it''s been hundreds of years..."


    Xu Yangyi looked at the rows of lights flashing, raised his eyebrows and said, "are we being treated as aliens?"


    "I don''t know. But it''s about the same. Maybe he was a monk of other positions. After all, he experienced that war in those years. "


    Xu Yangyi looked deeply for two seconds and nodded: "let''s go."


    Now he is not in the mood to get involved with Zheng Fu.


    Other things, but also pull his heartstrings.


    Brush... Shine, two people a turtle together disappear void.


    They were gone, but now everyone on the Magellan was dead.


    In a 100 meter room, there are countless screens, which stay on the screen of two people at the same time. And before the screen, countless white people, occasionally black people, are staring at the screen.


    In all directions, countless lights, data flashing. As the main control room, the sound of manipulation should be heard all the time, but in this second, everything is quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Everyone... No matter who, all stood up from their position. Even a lot of standing posture is stiff, keep half standing posture. Some gently cover their mouths, some open their mouths, some eyes are almost falling out, all the chest ups and downs are severe, the electric current light in all directions only reflects the shock on their faces.


    At the end of the room, there was a long metal table with a row of men in military uniform. In the middle of the table was an old white man with five Venus on his shoulders! Everyone around us is carrying at least one Venus!


    A group of generals.


    The executor of the whole ship, the consul.


    But even for them, the second was completely dull. Too suddenly... No psychological preparation at all! The only thing they can do is stare at the screen.Dead silence.


    Three seconds later, a female voice trembled: "my God... I... am I wrong..."


    A deep breath and discussion sound, more and more loud, more and more noisy! Less than two seconds into a scream of excitement!


    "See that?! See? " A red haired woman, wearing a white coat, crazily grabbed the collar of her colleagues: "people... People!! People alive in the universe! "


    "I see it! I see it At the same time, his hands were shaking, his mouth was wide open, and he said hoarsely: "there are really... Intelligent creatures in the universe!"


    WOW!!


    The tide broke out!


    "Aliens! Real aliens! We''re witnesses! The first eyewitness in the world! "¡° My God... Not a little bit prepared! The alien life body that the world has been searching for for for so long actually appears in front of me¡° MY GOD¡­¡­GOD£¡£¡¡±¡° It''s unbelievable!¡±

 Chapter 1607

    Crazy.


    Completely crazy!


    For hundreds of years, the earth has been searching for other high-level planes in the universe, but nothing has been found. Occasionally, one or two small worlds can be found, but the big ones can''t be found all over the world.


    Now... Without any psychological preparation, they suddenly appear!


    This is a real senior friar!


    Everyone knows that even the top Yuanying adults can''t travel in the void! You can''t even fly out of the atmosphere! Now suddenly appeared this kind of super high-level friars, must come from the world!


    The picture just now is carved in their mind like a stone. Two people and a turtle can come and go freely in the universe... Just think about it, it''s enough to make their scalp numb!


    Brush, brush! Countless screens show up again, and a video is flipped out and fast forward. At this moment, all of a sudden, the sound of a card sounded.


    Incomparably crisp, incomparably neat. But all the staff on the scene were stunned. When they turned their heads in disbelief, they were surprised to see that at least hundreds of soldiers with live ammunition were penetrating behind the five-star general and behind the room. And the muzzle of the gun... Is on them!


    "I''m sorry to tell you that." The five-star general stood on the table and said in a deep voice: "from now on, I don''t care where you come from, everything will be under my command."


    ¡°You can''t do that£¡¡± A thin white man stood up excitedly in a loud voice: "we don''t belong to the military at all! We come from all European Union bases!! You have no right... "


    The last few words stuck in his throat. He opened his mouth several times and lowered his head.


    A silver pistol was aimed at him.


    "I have the right to do that." The five-star general''s face was very solemn and looked at everyone: "I know, you have to say: This is one of the greatest discoveries of modern space technology, and it must be reported to the world immediately. Or: it''s probably other monks in the world. You have the obligation to inform the practice alliance. "


    "Yes, I don''t deny that you have this right."


    He took a deep breath, his face muscles are a little twisted, suddenly hit the table, roared: "but you look at the top of your head!"


    All of them just raised their heads. On their heads, there was a huge screen like crystal, which was completely three-dimensional. At this moment, three illusory figures appear on it. At the same time, a counting bar beside them is rising wildly.


    The numbers are too fast to see clearly, but they can see the colors. Green, yellow, orange... Finally, red!


    It hasn''t stopped yet!!


    "My God..." a man in a white coat can''t help but take a step back. His hand unconsciously sweeps the coffee beside him, but he doesn''t feel it.


    "My God..." a fat black lady, looking at the counting bar spreading from red, shaking her head and shaking her voice, could not say the following words.


    "This... How can..." "Allah is up... I, am I wrong..." "my God... God... What the heck? What''s wrong with the brain? "


    "Diddiddidi!" A minute later, the extremely harsh scream spread to the whole audience, and the mechanical voice rang out: "the spiritual power is more than 1.5 billion, single, no specific number can be counted."


    Kaka kaka... At the same time, the entire Magellan, countless doors open, a door of terror weapons slowly out. In the main control room, the mechanical sound continues to ring: "the spirit power is the level of extermination, unable to defend, and the main brain determines that it is extremely dangerous. All defenses have been automatically turned on. "


    "Alert... Ship alert... There are 1.5 billion unknown human beings, ship alert..."


    "Repeat... There are 1.5 billion unknown human beings, the whole ship is on alert..."


    The monotonous and boring sound returned to the main control room. Finally, all the scientists looked back from their heads and said, "one billion, one and a half billion?"


    "From now on, no one here can get through any communication, no one can go out." The Admiral''s voice was very dignified: "you know... This must be a super high-level monk."


    "But... Who is his opponent on earth?"


    A word roared out, the hall was silent.


    Silence, a few seconds later, finally someone after knowing to shake, instantly feel cold sweat dripping.


    Yeah... No one on earth can be his opponent!


    What does such a monk... Come to earth... To do? If you have any other idea... All the earth''s politicians will be in danger!"Sir..." a black scientist trembled, "what are we going to do..."


    "Report to the State Council immediately!" The Admiral took a deep breath: "apply to launch all outer space weapons... Don''t think it''s a joke. The war between the two worlds hundreds of years ago... Didn''t you forget?"


    No one dares to question.


    Even if they had not experienced the two world wars in those years, none of the earth history books mentioned the tragedy of that war.


    If... This is the vanguard of other planes


    I dare not think about it!


    "Act now! Send me the image just now, contact the president! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The earth is still the earth. But no one knows. Just two hours later, the Alliance Base of the whole earth opened silently. Space * *, proton missiles, the king of nuclear weapons... All the sealed names have been aimed at space. The artificial satellite like stars is fully opened, searching for all traces desperately!


    In a top secret room of Huaxia base, an old man sits on a chair. Opposite him, a dozen light curtains are opened in the air. It''s full of dignitaries from all over the world.


    "What is certain now is that there are unknown extraterrestrial life entering the solar system." A white man said on the light curtain that even he had a dignified face: "what we have to decide is what to do next."


    "There are two plans. One is to use force to deter the other from entering the earth."


    "Two... Hold on. See what they''re going to do. "


    "I''m for two." "First of all, he didn''t attack the Magellan. If he is really malicious, then the news will probably not reach us at all. "


    "1.5 billion..." an old woman bit her lip gently and said hoarsely, "this... Is an unimaginable number!"


    "Yuanying Zhenjun, the most powerful of us now, is no more than ten million spirit power... This is not an equal level at all. I doubt that nuclear weapons can not work!"¡° The only record of more than one billion spiritual power is the war between the two worlds hundreds of years ago... "Now that the earth is rising slowly in deep water, how can it suddenly appear this kind of change?"


    "I don''t agree with the second proposal." An Asian man said on the light curtain: "1.5 billion... He is not a living thing on earth, even if he happened to find it here. You say, what will a high-ranking monk do when he finds out that this kind of plane is available to him? "


    "Don''t think of the universe as peaceful." He said deeply.


    "I''m against it. What should I do if I use force directly and provoke the other side?"¡° Ha ha... Then you will watch a 1.5 billion spirit monster invade the solar system? "¡° intrusion? With all due respect, sir, is your obsession too serious? "¡° I''m in favor of the second proposal: no use of force is allowed until the other party''s purpose is clearly defined! "¡° Now the earth... Do you still want to see a two world war? "¡° The trauma of that year is not over, this is a real high-level monk who can start a plane war by one person! Are you sure you can make it? "


    Opinions vary, at this moment, all the heads of the light curtain have sounded a drop of sound. They were all stunned, and immediately picked up the phone.


    Voice timely cut off, it can be seen that each head of the expression is more excited. After a few minutes, hang up. The old man of China spoke slowly: "he disappeared."


    "Yes." The white man with the American flag on his back pressed his temple painfully: "using all the satellites in the solar system, we can''t find his shadow at all. It''s like never before! "


    Silence. For a long time, a white woman said in a deep voice, "so... What do you do now?"


    No one answered.


    Too suddenly, such a terrible cosmic creature suddenly appeared, the solar system suddenly disappeared, can see good, can''t see... This just let their hearts filled with a kind of taste called fear.


    "Wait." A few minutes later, the old man stood up: "he doesn''t move, I don''t move. But the weapons of global defense cannot be withdrawn! Once the monk has any superfluous ideas... "


    He gritted his teeth: "even if the earth collapses, it will never be handed over to outsiders!"


    "After all... This is the land that our ancestors have laid down in the hands of other planes... It''s better to be broken than broken!"


    Xu Yangyi did not know that his appearance had brought such a big sensation. As soon as the solar system appeared, he was unable to control his own spiritual power. As soon as he could control it, no one would find him again. But it''s too late.


    In the void, with the blessing of swallowing talisman, his speed exceeds the speed of light. As time goes by, the earth has appeared in his eyes.However, it is different from the earth in his impression.


    "Well?" He patted the turtle''s back, and the bug stopped immediately. He and fish intestines looked at each other, eyes with a thick doubt.


    What the hell is going on?


    As far as you can see, the earth''s continent is still like that, but... Many places are covered with black traces, as well as huge pieces of red. Even... From here, we can see the gullies visible to the naked eye.


    What happened to the earth after I left?


    It''s useless to think. Seeing is believing. He broke through the atmosphere as a streamer and headed for China.


    The earth


    I''m back.


    The place he flew was not in China, but in Africa, a towering towe

 Chapter 1608

    Brush la la... In the void, Xu Yangyi straight through the atmosphere, contact the moment he knew. There seems to be something wrong with the earth''s recovery. The crystal wall system in the upper boundary does not appear, and it is still the atmosphere of the world.


    This shows that the plane has not really awakened and has not yet generated the instinct of automatic defense.


    "What''s wrong?" Fish intestines also frown, that year has eliminated all hidden dangers. What did those Taixu do after they left?


    Xu Yangyi didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly cold. If you really dare to do so, don''t blame him for going back to the Seven Realms again and telling everyone what''s moving and what''s not


    Boom! Instantly through the atmosphere, at the same time, the whole void a little tremor, his body unexpectedly involuntarily disappeared in the air. He slightly Leng Leng, stunned way: "time and space turbulence?"


    The fish intestine frowned and looked down, "the whole plane spirit power is too unstable, leading to the abnormal space above the atmosphere. Any psychic creature that passes through the atmosphere will be transported everywhere by this anomaly... Weird... Weird... "


    "The crystal wall system and the turbulent flow of time and space all belong to the process of awakening the self will of the plane and reconstructing the self-defense consciousness. However... The crystal wall system is slow, and the planes have been building themselves slowly for tens of thousands of years. And the turbulence of time and space... Is that the plane feels the threat, generates itself, and blocks all the "spirit" in and out. It''s the instinctive will to be threatened. They''re totally different! "


    "There must be something wrong with the earth."


    The next second, two people a tortoise body shape together a flash, has disappeared in the air.


    They don''t have the ability to resist the turbulence of time and space. However, the turbulence of time and space is like a thick fog over the earth. Once it is resisted, it will immediately trigger a huge celestial phenomenon. He has not yet wanted the earth to pay attention to himself.


    The earth is too small for Taixu, who has a glorious talisman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the side of a dense forest, a small group of about ten people are running fast.


    They are all monks, but their realm is not high. The highest one is only the mid-term cultivation of building foundation, and the rest one is building foundation and nine is refining gas. At the moment, everyone pasted a talisman on their body, emitting a little green light, lingering on their feet. They were as fast as locusts.


    There were men and women, Asians and whites, and even a tall black man, all in camouflage. There was a sign of a sword pinned on his chest. He was running and looking back, looking very nervous. Just behind them, 100000 meters away, there was a vast primeval forest. At this moment, there was a roar of fury in the forest. Trees were flying and huge waves were surging up, as if something huge was about to appear from inside.


    "Damn it In the middle of the foundation building, the monk was a Chinese man. He bit his teeth and said, "is this the place where the iron backed demon king lives? How could that be? This crocodile shaped demon king has never settled down. Half a month ago, he was in the east side of the jungle. We specially selected the west side to enter. How... How could he meet this kind of Jindan demon king


    A white woman''s face was livid, and her eyes were red from the crisis of life and death: "seven days ago, the" Crescent "volcano erupted in the east of the jungle, and a new Demon King appeared... I''m afraid the iron backed demon king didn''t win the territory... She was rushed here, and unfortunately we caught up with her! SHIT£¡¡±


    The black man running in the center snorted: "every ten years... A new demon king appears. Can the earth really live?"


    "You care about it when you''re dying?" The friars in the middle period of foundation building stared at the front: "although we are only on the edge, it is obvious that the iron backed demon king vented his anger to us... Tens of thousands of meters away... We will be overtaken in ten minutes at most!"


    No one dared to speak any more. They all rushed to the edge of the jungle like crazy. One minute, two minutes... Seven minutes later, a touch of despair appeared on all faces.


    Behind him, in the dense forest, a huge crocodile, about 100 meters in size, rushed like a hill, with an iron gray body covered with ferocious barbs, and ravines where it passed. The mouth is a layer of sharp teeth, even if they are separated by thousands of meters, you can smell the fishy wind.


    "Damn it!" Everyone in this team was about to crack the contents, and the sweat bristled. The squadron leader suddenly turned around and said, "fight with it!"


    "Are you crazy? This is a Jindan level monster¡° Master, I can''t! We are not its rivals at all


    "Don''t make a noise!" As soon as the captain waved his hand, several magic weapons flew out, gritting his teeth and saying, "we informed the nearest base before. As long as we hold on for a while... Someone will come to save us..."


    Voice to the end also lowered down, near the base? Where is Jindan from nearby? It can only be said that they are too unlucky! There is no way to run. It''s better to let go than to die in fear. Maybe there is a way to live!"Roar!" Seeing that the crowd in front of him stopped, the iron backed demon king in the rear hissed excitedly. Suddenly, the turbid waves emptied, the sand and rocks flew away, and the huge river was filled with it, and the magnificent golden elixir breath spewed out.


    "Kill!" At the same time, the friars in front tried their best to cross the sky with magic weapons in their hands. However, the gap between the foundation of the golden elixir and that of the king of demons was so far away that he was shocked to fly a hundred meters away without even entering.


    Too strong


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with sadness, no one wants to die, but now there is no way, they are not reconciled!


    Right now!


    Boom!! As if something had fallen, there was a loud noise, and the earth trembled. A circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye suddenly burst out from the demon king. Everything around him seemed to have been swept by the hand of death. It was as smooth as a mirror.


    Countless trees are flying in the shock wave, and the river is surging. All the friars just had time to open their eyes. The next second was like being in the eye of a storm. They could not help but fly upside down. The terrible wind pressure almost tore them to pieces!


    But then, a soft spiritual force rolled them, they fell to the ground like fallen leaves in the wind. You can''t even get close to the wind. Staring at the scene in front of me, no one can say anything.


    What''s going on


    What happened just now?


    In the stormy waves, the trees piled up, and there were countless creatures who were equally shocked. They could not help flying in the air, flying past them. Everybody''s dead.


    It took five minutes for the violent shock wave to stop, and three figures had appeared.


    "This is..." the captain took a cold breath. One of them was a tall man with a young face. His aura was almost nothing?


    Obviously, I can''t feel aura, but my body reacts faster than instinct. I''ve already knelt down with a plop. I don''t know when the cold sweat on my forehead has come out, my teeth are ringing, and my body is shivering.


    Different levels of life


    Instinctive fear


    He was not the only one. When they saw the figure, they all knelt down, cowered and sweating.


    The other is a spirit body, and they are stepping on a giant turtle more than ten meters in size. But no one dared to take another look.


    Just a glance, just like looking up at Tianwei, the soul is worshiping.


    Yuanying


    All of us have heard these two words in our hearts. No one can do this step except Yuanying Zhenjun! It was originally a kind of ecstasy for the rest of their lives to have Zhenjun come forward, but now they can''t feel any emotion except fear.


    The height of the sky, the width of the earth.


    "Bye, bye, see Yuan Ying Zhenjun!" Finally, the leader began to tremble. He didn''t know whether he was excited or shocked. He said hoarsely, "senior leader of dragon hunting team of Huaxia 08 base! See you, my Lord


    "Yuanying?" Xu Yang Yi is looking around with great interest, heard this sentence and laughed: "OK... Get up."


    I really admit it!


    All the friars in the group were trembling. Just now they were just trying out, but now they really admit it!


    Yuan Ying... This is the peak of the earth''s practice world! Now Yuanying is less than before the first World War! Ten are not enough! There are more and more golden elixirs. Every base practice alliance infers that in one or two hundred years, Yuanying realm will usher in a small explosion. But now, Yuanying is the peak! The peak of the world! It''s these people who built the foundation, and the gas refining monks didn''t dare to look up to their existence!


    They were lucky enough to see a real king of Yuanying... In addition to fear, they finally felt a trace of joy.


    Therefore, no one dares to rise.


    Xu Yangyi is not reluctant. Seeing the living earth people, he feels very kind. This plane, which has been exiled by the Seven Realms for such a long time, and the land where he was born and raised... He smiles: "benzhenjun has been closed for hundreds of years. He has not been born for a long time, and he doesn''t understand many things. I have some questions for you


    "Don''t you dare not¡° It''s my honor to serve you


    All of a sudden, the answers began one after another. Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "raise your head."


    After a moment''s hesitation, several people finally raised their heads and took a furtive look. But this one eye, but let all eyes crazy jump.


    At the first glance, you can see the iron backed demon king who has become a flesh and mud. His body dyed the river red. A monk in a black robe, with a purple gold crown on his head and a white jade belt around his waist, who is rich and handsome, has stepped on the blood River, but it gives people a kind of ethereal and sacred feeling.It''s definitely yuan baby... Everyone''s just recovered heart beats wildly again. It''s impossible to kill the iron backed demon king in one blow, not the legendary yuan baby!


    However, the acceleration of heartbeat is not because of ecstasy, but... Fear!


    No


    They exchanged their eyes secretly. Although their bodies were still shaking under the powerful pressure, their spiritual consciousness calmed down.


    The leader lowered his head and his eyes were dark. No... that''s wrong!


    This man said that he was closed for hundreds of years, hundreds of years ago... Also modern! It''s impossible to wear ancient clothes!


    Moreover, even if Jindan was closed hundreds of years ago, it was also a monk of the Qing Dynasty. This kind of costume... At least in the southern and Northern Song Dynasties and even in the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    There is another possibility


    At that time... The invasion of Zhenwu world was also this kind of ancient costume!


    After the earth shaking World War I, no matter any earth friar, he had enough vigilance to other planes

 Chapter 1609

    "Where is this?" In the silence, Xu Yangyi took the lead in asking questions.


    "This is... The Amazon jungle." Perhaps because of the tension in their hearts, the monks calmed down instead. The leader of the friars respectfully replied: "we are now in the Amazon."


    He was sent to the Amazon River by the turbulence of time and space. However, it''s not far from the tower of Babel... Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrow slightly: "can there be monsters in the Amazon River?"


    The leader friar was completely confused.


    Is this really the old man who has been shut up for hundreds of years? How else would you know about the Amazon?


    "Yes..." After a pause, he ventured carefully: "do you know the war between the two worlds hundreds of years ago?"


    Xu Yangyi took a deep look at him, and with a flick of his fingers, he couldn''t help others'' resistance. Suddenly all the friars'' eyes were confused.


    "You''ve wiped them out for a while?" Fish intestines w asked.


    "They suspect that we are monks of other planes." Xu Yangyi replied faintly: "it''s just a little magic power. After that, they won''t remember what happened here. You don''t have to answer with all your heart. "


    He raised his eyebrow to the friar, and the leader friar immediately replied mechanically: "Lord Hui, when the Zhenwu world invaded the earth, at the last moment, both sides fought to the point where the lamp ran out of oil... And the earth, in order to win... After the decision of the head of the earth at that time, opened an ancient seal called" mystery. "


    "In the next few hundred years, because the war spread all over the earth, the spirit power of Jindan Yuanying level countered. The recovery of the earth''s psychic power caused the crustal movement, many volcanoes rushed out of the sea floor, and the original continent disappeared in many places, becoming what it is today. "


    I see


    How clever they were, fish intestines said thoughtfully: "every mystery, spiritual power at least Yuanying, some are only single, some are a group, such as... Atlantis and so on. It was the only way at that time, but... We didn''t have the strength to close it. "


    Xu Yangyi pondered: "most of the aura of the earth has been used to suppress these mysteries, leading to the end of the law era. I remember... I solved dozens of mysteries in those years, and there were nearly ten in Yuanying realm. If we can''t seal it, the earth should be destroyed now. Now it is still dominated by human beings. I am afraid that some monks at the top of the golden elixir at that time reached the realm of Yuanying by taking advantage of the opportunity. Finally, the balance of power has been maintained. "


    "More than that." Fish intestines pondered: "these mysteries are not established in the era of unification, but the era of unification wakes up. Their own territorial consciousness makes it impossible for them to join hands. That''s what makes human beings grow up in the cracks... Do you want to do it? "


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds: "it depends on the situation."


    With the recovery of aura, the final winner must be human. There is no inheritance of knowledge. It''s just that it''s going to be a long way.


    But it''s not without benefits.


    April showers bring May flowers. Only after experiencing despair can we understand the value of hope.


    Moreover, there are hunting teams on the earth now, which shows that the situation is definitely not the worst. It can be said that now is the darkest time before dawn. If we survive, we will have a bright future.


    "Go on."


    "Yes." The leader friar immediately replied: "at present, the boundaries of all countries on the earth have been canceled, and replaced by major bases. All bases have always maintained common information, shared resources, and no gateway to technology."


    Xu Yangyi nodded with emotion. This is human beings... When facing the pressure of survival, unite as one, unite as one. When we get through the difficulties and the crisis disappears, we go to war again... The era of humanity is endless reincarnation in similar scenes.


    It is not necessarily a good thing that the earth shuffles again. Looking around the history of the earth, each nation has risen in the end, lighting a prairie fire. As long as there is hope, human beings will never despair. Whatever will keep the last fire.


    He wants to move the mentality, has gradually faded.


    "Better than the gods at dusk." With a smile, he interrupted the monk''s Description: "what is the state of practice on earth now?"


    "Yuanying is still the highest, but... In the first World War hundreds of years ago, we all know that there is still a road ahead of Yuanying. Unfortunately, no one can find it... Many adults say that if the "strongest generation" did not rise at that time, there would be hope now. But more scientists believe that now is the spiritual power recovery has not reached the point of enough birth. It may be hundreds of years. "


    "The strongest generation?" Fish intestines frown to ask a way.


    The friar kowtowed mechanically and respectfully, even when he was under the influence of one of the most powerful powers, and his tone was very strong: "Lord Hui, in those two world wars, seven yuan babies, including emperor tianzai of China, two nephews Xu Zhenjun, master Kongwei, Lord St. Peter of light of Vatican, and the apostle of Allah of Jerusalem, made great efforts to turn the tide back, In Qingcheng Mountain, the advance of Zhenwu world will be completely ended! Capture empress Jin alive! The first World War is called the strongest generationXu Yangyi''s eyes are a little distant.


    World War


    It is clear that hundreds of years ago, now I come back to my hometown, but it seems like yesterday.


    "Yes?" He was surprised to find that when he talked about it, his magic power was loose?


    Too strong feelings, even let a Zuoji try to break away from this bondage?


    "You seem to have underestimated the impact of that war on the earth." Fish intestines said with a smile: "go on."


    "Yes!" The monk''s voice raised a few points: "now to any human base, without exception, there are statues of these seven real kings. All records in all textbooks! Unfortunately, after this war, except for Xu Zhenjun''s rise, all other Zhenjun were seriously injured and fell one after another in hundreds of years. "


    Is it all gone


    Xu Yangyi is silent, and the past is vividly remembered, just like a lantern flying in front of his eyes. After a long time, I sighed.


    Time flies like a bird, and the world is like a new chess game.


    "Let''s go." Ten minutes later, he gently waved his hand and untied everyone''s magic power. He and fish intestines had turned into smoke and disappeared into void.


    The ground was silent.


    More than ten minutes later, the monks raised their heads and looked around in amazement: "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"¡° I... I remember we were not being chased by the iron backed demon king? "¡° What about the demon king? We... We survived? "


    In the noise, the discussion gradually decreased, and everyone''s eyes were blazing at the bloody Amazon River. In the blood River, the body of the iron backed demon king was heavy and floating, which made everyone breathe quickly.


    The body of a Jindan monster is priceless to them!


    In the void, Xu Yangyi smiles, as if seeing himself in the past. Then the light flashed and went straight to the tower of Babel.


    No one can feel his presence. The tower of Babel is so high that Amazon is not far away from it. Soon, the tower bearing his memory and feelings appeared in the field of vision.


    However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly a Lin. A murderous spirit surged into the sky!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The clouds in the sky form a terrible cloud cave. Because of the strong intention of killing, the void trembles and the cloud cave collapses. A circle of blue waves bloomed in the air, the trees below were raging, and the peaks began to collapse.


    Fish intestines at a glance, also stunned.


    Around the tower of Babel, there is already a sea of monsters. In the lower part of the tower, the aura of the middle Yuan Dynasty tells us that it is like a territory.


    "Dare to occupy the tower of Babel..."


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are cold and backhand pressure: "looking for death!"


    Boom!!


    The whole African continent is crying under this palm. The tower of Babel suddenly burst into a vast shock wave ten thousand meters away. In this shock wave... The whole land, including the tower of Babel, was abruptly lifted up! Split from the earth!


    "This is..." at the same time, Vatican, the vault of holy light, a pair of old eyes suddenly opened, one step out of the magnificent palace, staring at the sky. A few seconds later, he lost his voice and said: "on Yuan baby..."


    "This is on Yuan baby!"


    "How could it be... How could anyone on earth break through to Yuanying?"?! Aura is not enough! Who the hell is this


    As he spoke, he had turned into a golden light and rushed to the sky.


    In a dilapidated mosque in Jerusalem, the holy city of the three religions, another pair of yellow eyes open. A great erdai sacrifice is being held here, which is one of the important sacrifices of the Communist Party of China. However, at the moment, as the host, he left without saying goodbye. In the eyes of everyone, he became scattered in the air.


    "Is he... A monk?"¡° No... I never saw him. The old man said, "what''s the matter..."


    Huaxia, the Forbidden City, at the same time, a flash of light rushed into the sky, dressed in ancient clothes, wearing a golden crown, a fiery red phoenix in the sky. Below as long as you see people, all are full of worship spontaneously bow.


    "Where is Xuannv going?"¡° I haven''t seen an adult leave the Forbidden City for several years. When she is away, she always feels that she has no bottom in her heart. "¡° What''s the big deal? If it wasn''t for adults, I''m afraid the seven demon emperors of the capital would have come in long ago? "


    No one can answer their question. At the moment, more than a dozen lights on the earth rush into the sky, with only one goal!Tower of Babel!


    That kind of earth shaking, plane in the shock of spiritual power... Beyond them too much too much! There is no doubt about the yuan baby!


    It''s not just them. At this moment, all bases on the earth feel this terrible spiritual power. All eyes look at Africa, with incomparable shock.


    "Report! Urgent military situation! Great spiritual power appears over the giant African Tower¡° This is the German base, urgent report! Great spiritual power over Africa! It''s hard to count the scope! "¡° Doubt is above Yuanying! Unable to detect user! The demon king who occupied the African tower was annihilated in an instant¡° Mygod... Newspaper, report... Non, African giant tower... From, from the ground was, was, was dug up!? My God

 Chapter 1610

    "Diddiddidi!" Europe, the continent closest to Africa, Napoleonic base, all the scientific researchers and monks present stood up. Gaping at the screen.


    The tower of Babel, like Optimus Prime, is surrounded by huge cracks. These cracks are extremely neat, forming a huge circle around the tower of Babel, and the main body of the tower, together with the 10000 meter square ground, roars and rises vertically towards the sky.


    Slow, but irreversible.


    It''s like the hand of God, which built this tower, and now it''s going to take it away.


    "My God..." a white man looked up at the screen and said in a trembling voice.


    In the Middle East, Damascus base, countless men with white heads look at the huge light curtain in the mosque, and no one dares to speak.


    The holy city of the three religions, the holy place in the holy city, and the holy temple of Mecca, are famous all over the world because they fought against one of the three great dynasties in the Zhenwu world. It is already the highest holy land of all the Christians, and countless building foundations and refining gas are gathered here*** The top 100 golden elixir prophets are also here. At the moment, they also cover their left chest with one hand and look at a hanging light curtain in the mosque with shocked eyes.


    Outside the mosque, the sea of believers, such as the stream of people, in the holy temple, after a sigh: "Allah is above...", from the center, the black pressure to worship on the ground.


    Miracles


    A miracle beyond doubt!


    No one but God can do this magnificent scene!


    The holy land of Catholicism, the Vatican, the dome of light, the contemporary Pope and the three Cardinals are staring at the light curtain. Behind them are the Catholics like mountains and seas. Watch... The tower soar into the sky... Watch the trees and animals that have spread over it for hundreds of years crash into the sky like rain, watch the monsters that make human headache fly out of the tower in surprise, and then turn into blood in an instant


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes later, Pope John of light waved his hands, The white robe crawls like a swan''s wings and kneels down: "Almighty Lord..."


    "Amen..." the tsunami like response came from all directions. Under the vault are the believers who are ready to receive the blessing. At this moment, they kneel down with the Bishop''s figure and reverently... Look at the miracle.


    At this point.


    Here.


    The whole planet, dozens of bases.


    Their real power faction, Jindan friars, and Yuanying ancestors, who were hiding in the world, all saw this incredible scene.


    This scene is so sci-fi, even in their deepest dreams, there is no such horrible scene.


    "Brush..." in the eyes of all the real rulers of the earth, the cloud cave swallowing the tower of Babel in the air suddenly shines with a blue glow. The naked eye can see that the big trees in the Amazon jungle suddenly grow like crazy, but in a flash, the once rare hundred meter old trees are all over the ground! Flowers and fruits that don''t belong to this season open out of season! It''s like disordered space and lost time.


    "Domain..." in a base, someone finally screamed: "domain... This, this is a monk! It''s a friar! "


    "God... This is a monk!"¡° Yuanying or above? Yuanying and above! "¡° There are such monks on earth! "¡° Come on! Anchor the coordinates now¡° Where''s the satellite?! Where is the satellite projection? "


    Boom!!


    In full view of the public, whether it is on the screen or the major tribal bases in Africa, you can see the vast cloud caves tens of thousands of meters above the Great Rift Valley in East Africa, and the green gas comes from the East for 30000 miles! A giant hand is composed of spiritual light, like the blue sun, with irresistible majesty.


    When squeezed out of thin air, the void seems to become a piece of water with endless ripples. The tower of Babel, the wonder of mankind, is like water. It becomes lighter and lighter in the ripples, and finally disappears.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" African tribal bases, elders and high-level all prostrate on the ground. They dare not make a sound under such great power. It''s too close... Only when it''s so close can we feel how terrible it was just now. Countless African monks worshiped in the direction of the tower of Babel.


    They beat their chests, beat their feet, and whimper at the ancient language. They are fanatical and devout, even if they know that there must be only one ten thousand meter Tiankeng there now.


    Dead silence.


    The whole earth, this moment is completely dead. Only shocked to lose thinking eyes, staring at the screen.


    The wind stopped.


    The clouds have faded.


    As if nothing had happened, however, the Amazon jungle, which is ten meters high suddenly, and the ten thousand meter sky pit in the center, are reminding everyone.


    God, I''ve been here."Come on!" Huaxia base, an old man with three Venus on his shoulder suddenly turned back: "where is the closest Huaxia base to Africa? Yes... Yinglong base?! Get me their commander at once


    "Herald, their most elite friar troops and special combat brigade, immediately set off for Africa!"


    By the time he said this, he had opened the door quickly and almost trotted out. Several assistants immediately asked, "chief, where are you going?"


    "Africa! Prepare the helicopter immediately! I want the fastest speed! Switch all routes now! Tell them Yanhuang base requisition! Who makes sense for them to come to me! And inform the chairman immediately! "


    Such a voice is not one, but at the same time in several of the world''s largest bases.


    Base Sam of the United States, base Elizabeth of the United Kingdom, base Tianzhao of Japan, base aurora of Germany... A helicopter, surrounded by several fighter planes, hummed into the air and rushed to the East African rift valley like lightning.


    But they are by no means the fastest.


    Just an hour after the Babel Tower site was calm, more than a dozen streamers gathered here like crazy.


    Brush, brush! No one dares to get close to the Tiankeng, but they all stand outside the Tiankeng. A middle-aged man in an ancient European Jazz suit, blushing, knelt down one step and a half and cried out, "my Lord! Please accept our salute


    Yuanying''s spiritual power broke out, and the sound spread to the sky, but no one responded.


    "Master!"¡° My Lord¡° See you, my Lord! Just for a moment! "¡° adult! We''ve been waiting for Yuanying for hundreds of years, just for a chance¡° adult! Now the earth is on fire and water! Please do it¡° My Lord, as long as you do it, how can the earth not be broken? "¡° My Lord, please remember "the strongest generation." how can we lose what they have won? "


    One by one excited to hoarse voice across the sky. Far away, the friars of the African tribes all took a breath and knelt down with their mouths covered.


    Yuanying


    All yuan babies!


    China''s Xuannv, zhengyizhang, Fatong Zen master, sanxiu Qin Wuzhi... Silad VII in Europe and America... Duke sumenwill... All of them are famous. Only in the information, the new Yuanying after the "strongest generation", the pillar of the earth, now kneels over the East African Rift Valley.


    The other monks could not understand their feelings at all.


    Too long


    They''ve been yuan babies for too long... They''ve been groping for the way ahead for too long. I''ve been under the pressure of "the strongest generation" for too long


    They admire and worship the strongest generation, but they are also confident that if they are in that magnificent painting, they will not be inferior to each other!


    Now... An existence above Yuanying appears above the earth. How can they not be excited? How not to expect?


    Whether for themselves or for the earth, they have no psychological pressure.


    But there was no response.


    The surging sound reverberated for several minutes, but no one answered. More than ten minutes later, a blonde woman stood up with an ancient dress and sighed: "everyone, get up..."


    "That elder... Should leave..."


    "Is this... Who is the great power?" A man with Taoist robes bit blood from his lips and stared at the sky: "there is Tao on the earth... But why doesn''t he want to see it?"


    "More than that... The war between the two worlds... His old age, what he should have experienced... Was there him at that time?"¡° Who is it... I suggest you look at history and see if you have lost a great power. "


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know what happened outside, because he can''t wait to fly into the tower of Babel.


    As Taixu, you can already split your own plane in the void. He temporarily cut one and put the tower of Babel in.


    In his realm, the mechanism of Babel Tower had no effect on him. Flying all the way, the Rubik''s cube world... The platform of the holy sword... The mysterious lamp of the world... When passing by the platform of the holy sword, he felt a sense of awakened will, but he did not stop. Instead, he went straight ahead. Soon, the center of the tower of Babel appeared in front of him.


    Without the existence of the stargazer, it is not the tower of light condensed by the blue line of spiritual light, but the darkness. But the gloom did not affect his mood at all. Instead, the more he got here, the faster his heart beat.


    Soon


    It''s inside... The Wangfu stone that has been waiting for hundreds of years... I finally have the strength to rescue herUsually placed in the deepest part of my heart, through the scenes of fighting, this thought has been like fermented wine, from the top of my heart, a kind of sour, but with a sweet taste of long-term farewell to stir my heart. Make him faster.


    Boom!! The prohibition between the centers was broken by him. It seems arrogant and forbids flying. In fact, it is extremely careful. There is not a trace of forbidding flying into it.


    As he stepped in, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    It was a dark void.


    Just in the center of the void, a white stone statue of a woman is floating here, perfectly without any damage.


    Even if it was him, at the moment, his chest was undulating away, and the fish intestines flew out quietly and stayed at the door. It knows that he must have a lot to say.


    Silence.


    Xu Yangyi listened to the voice of closing the door behind him, and his eyes were quietly gentle. It took a long time to walk slowly towards the statue.


    "I''m back..."


    "Are you... OK?"

 Chapter 1611

    No one answered.


    Stone statues are silent. It may have become a habit to keep this action for hundreds of years. Her eyes were staring at the void, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "I forgot... You can''t talk now." Xu Yangyi gently smile, laughter with extremely complex feelings: "but it doesn''t matter, soon you can."


    Step by step, he walked past and stood in front of the statue, his hands shaking slightly and stroking gently.


    He thought that for so long he had blurred each other''s face.


    But no.


    When he stood here, he recalled the decisive bite.


    Without that, he had died in the inheritance of the seed of CAOS, and there would be no future Xuanyuan king.


    Without this bite, without everything brought by the seed of CAOS, he could not have gone so far in the Seven Realms, let alone through the world of great controversy.


    He seemed to understand the meaning of "you don''t know how to use it, it doesn''t matter, but you must put it away".


    It has no function.


    But it''s divine power.


    The power of the "oldest" gods in the early Yawei era.


    More than anything.


    And all this, it''s this bite.


    Hand across each other''s cold face, as if to feel warm and elastic. However, he did not immediately use the glory talisman. I just rubbed it slowly without opening my mouth.


    He kept asking himself: what''s your feeling for her?


    Xuezu won''t cheat him. Since Guangyao talisman can be solved, it must be. However, their relationship is related to the way they get along and develop.


    Love?


    No, he knows very well that it''s not love.


    If we love, we will not put cultivation first for so many years. It''s impossible to fall in love with each other because of short contact. They have too little contact and too much separation on earth. The complicated practice dilutes each other''s memory. The reason why angel can let him care for so long is not so much love as responsibility.


    That''s what he did to me, that''s what I did to him.


    At most, I like it, but I don''t like it. Maybe I don''t like it, but I''m interested in it.


    But this interest adds too many other elements.


    Like gratitude, like kindness. He has no other lover. If love means "one life for another," it can also be called love.


    Feelings can not be set on kindness, gratitude, strong twist melon is the basis of resentment. He''s not an amorous person, and he didn''t want to have the harem in groups. So, he almost decided that he would not change it if there were not too many changes.


    It''s a long way to practice. It''s what he wants to have company in a long distance instead of complaining about his spouse.


    "Maybe... Between" like "and" like. " He took a deep breath. The light in his hand twinkled and the light talisman appeared in the void. Under the light, the whole void was shining with enchanting golden light.


    Thinking doesn''t work. Doing is the truth.


    Love is made... No! In the long-term contact in the future, he can be sure that this is the person he wants.


    If not, he will formally refuse.


    If so, he will join hands all his life.


    It''s responsibility, it''s emotion.


    Shulala... The stone statue slowly retreated and became pale. Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Thirty minutes later, the stone statue had strangely turned into the color of the body.


    It is as like as two peas ago, the long golden hair and the beautiful face of the elf. The more I see this face, the smile and frown of the other party on that day, the ancient spirit will resound in front of me again.


    Correct, maybe... A little more than "can touch more"


    It suddenly occurred to him that Mr. Yue could not see it, and he felt a little sorry.


    This is also his promise.


    In the confusion of thinking, I thought of it with a gentle whining sound. My blue-green eyes blinked and looked at him calmly.


    He smiles and looks at each other calmly.


    After hundreds of years, they don''t know what to say.


    Shalala... The golden light completely converges, and angel returns to his original appearance. Golden waterfall like long curly hair spread over the shoulders, body shape outlines a beautiful S-shape, everywhere is full of youthful vitality. Without waiting for Xu Yangyi to react, he has put two hands around his waist. He gave me a good pinch."White, ugly." Angel shrugged his nose and sniffed deeply: "familiar formula, familiar taste... How did you play Cosplay?"


    After a long time of cultivation, Xu Yangyi instinctively wants to open the other party''s hand, but when he touches it, he pauses. Finally, he hesitates and slowly puts it on the other party''s hand, still surrounded by her. Complex looking at her: "do you know... How many years later?"


    "I''m old?" No one thought that angel''s first reaction was to draw back her hand and touch her face. A few seconds later, he was relieved and frowned on Xu Yangyi discontentedly: "liar."


    "You don''t know how long you''ve been here?" Xu Yangyi asked softly.


    "Of course." Angel also silent down, gently pursed his lips, ruddy lips suffused with reverie color, a few seconds later gently opened his mouth: "a long time has passed?"


    "Well." Xu Yangyi gently pulled her hand, very warm, no stone cold.


    Now that it''s decided, try it. If you don''t touch it, you never know if it''s suitable.


    The mood is different... When they were on the earth, they were both full of youth. When they came back, they had a mood for hundreds of years.


    He doesn''t know if he can be in tune, but he''s willing to start.


    Last time she chased herself, then... This time he came.


    "How long?" Angel''s voice could not hear any emotion, just like plucking the strings of the void, as if the two words were about to drift away carefully.


    "Seven or eight hundred years." Xu Yangyi sighed, holding a little hard: "sorry, I''m late."


    Angel, who had never heard of it, raised his head, drew a beautiful arc on his perfect cheek and neck, and slowly gazed at the void. His voice was hesitant and sour: "I... dad, he..."


    She didn''t go on. Maybe she had already guessed the idea, but she wanted to get an answer.


    Xu Yangyi was silent for a few seconds and opened his mouth. He wanted to say "yes". But when it came to an end, it became: "I don''t know. Now there are yuan babies on the earth. If... Your father extended his life twice, he should still be able to see them."


    "Do you know..." angel with a voice of resentment, grabbed in his palm: "you really can''t speak."


    "Didn''t you know?"


    "Yes, I''m blind." Angel glared at him: "besides, your father-in-law didn''t call just now!"


    "I..."


    Before his words were heard, there was a soft drop on his lips. With the peculiar fragrance of a young girl, his pupils shrank slightly, but they didn''t open.


    It''s delicious.


    Just like the red rose, with youth and vitality, with a petal in the mouth, you can feel the strong fragrance.


    "You don''t have to explain." Angel left his thick lips, and both of them breathed a little fast, hot and fast. But angel''s eyes were very clear, and he said with a smile, "for hundreds of years... I''m very happy that you can come back."


    "Some things can''t be forced. As I said, I like it. It''s up to you whether you like it or not. I don''t mind if you have other women in these hundreds of years. After all... "


    She shook each other''s hand with a smile, fingertips slightly stiff: "also hundreds of years..."


    No one


    The father who loves her most is gone, but she is by no means a person who prays for affection.


    Feeling is like sand in the hand. If you can''t keep it, you can disperse it.


    She understands that people''s minds are easily changed when they are changing, and people''s minds are easily changed when they are changing.


    But... He''s the only one left in her memory


    So, she didn''t let go. Perhaps, in her subconscious, she is also waiting for an answer.


    Hundreds of years ago, I just pried open your heart. Hundreds of years later, will that seam be kept for me?


    "No The sound of steel plates came mechanically. Angel''s eyes blinked like autumn water, and suddenly he laughed like a rose blooming at midnight, and then he cackled.


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know, so, just like he didn''t keep up with each other''s way of thinking hundreds of years ago.


    "That is to say..." angel couldn''t stand up with a smile: "you... You, ha ha ha!"


    "For hundreds of years, have you been a virgin in silence?"


    Xu Yangyi''s face is a little black.


    It''s a bad atmosphere, OK!


    And it doesn''t matter at all, OK!And I still talk with Xiaoqing... This thing can''t be said


    "Ha ha..." he sneered twice: "are you very happy?"


    "Of course." Angel has no taboo, finish saying this, ruthlessly kiss on Xu Yangyi''s lips, make people ambiguous chirp, taste long.


    Different from the last dragonfly skimming water, this time there is a little more emotion and a little less uneasiness.


    "I said..." for a long time, Xu Yangyi quietly pushed away the other side, his hand did not know when it had been put on the other side''s waist. Very soft, like a rose swaying branches, but no thorn: "how do you not sad?"


    "Sad." Angel''s eyes curved like crescent moon, blue-green eyes like Lake, reflecting the joy: "but, sad useful?"


    "My father may still be here. As long as I hope, I won''t think about desperation for the time being. And


    She gently bit each other''s green stubble of the jaw: "is not there you?"


    I really can''t understand her thinking!


    "What if?"


    "What if you don''t find your father?"


    Angel leaned on his chest, listening to the regular heartbeat of the other party. Her long golden hair hung down and covered her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse: "you really don''t know how to chat..."


    "I have to mention the things that I''m trying to suppress."


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth turned up and touched each other''s hairy head. A few seconds later, angel''s voice came from his chest: "if he really can''t find it... I will be very sad..."


    "However, even if he can''t find it... He should have risen... He must be waiting for me somewhere..."


    Xu Yangyi stopped, Gently combing her hair: "yes."


    "Mr. Yue must be waiting for you somewhere."


    "So what time is wasted?" He took each other''s hand and walked towards the door: "come on, find out if your father is still there. As the top Yuanying Zhenjun, it''s not difficult to prolong his life! "


    Be prepared for the worst, but never get into the worst.


    In this way, we can smile with hope.


    Even if they had the same premonition in their hearts, they just kept smiling and walked out of the tower of Babel hand in hand.


    "Do you know..." the fish intestines leaned against the door, and they couldn''t even see them: "even here, I can smell a sour smell..." the fish intestines were in front of the doo

 Chapter 1612

    Angel blinked two times and looked at Xu Yangyi carefully: "so... You really didn''t find another woman, but such one..."


    With the meaning of "tut tut" in his eyes, Xu Yangyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said faintly: "I remember we met."


    "Oh..." angel thought about it and suddenly woke up. She was surprised to point at the fish intestines, and her face was filled with joy to see her old friend: "are you..."


    Good memory.


    Fish intestines smile and nod.


    "You''re that cheap dog!"


    Fall!!


    Who is a cheap dog!


    Girl, can you talk or not!!


    The sudden swearing has no psychological preparation, OK!


    Even though fish intestines have been cultivated for hundreds of years, at this moment, almost one Buddha is born and two Buddhas ascend to heaven. Cat 82''s cheap face is always in front of him. He takes a deep breath and doesn''t cross his face. From today on, the two of them are on the blacklist.


    Xu Yangyi also laughs, and laughs, without concealing. At this moment, all the big stones are put down, and his heart is very relaxed.


    "Not is not... Ao Jiao what..." angel leaned on Xu Yangyi''s shoulder, holding each other''s hand. Xu Yangyi can''t laugh or cry: "come down."


    "Emmmm... Can''t walk."


    "Don''t be coquettish."


    "No matter, if you can''t walk, you have to carry it."


    A few minutes later, fish intestines watched a tall man carrying a woman''s figure away gradually, lost his voice and laughed, and followed up.


    Along the way, they talked more and more. If you have to be careful, angel''s words are more and more, and the warm girl who is familiar with herself is pouring out her feelings and ideas. However, the power is relative, and this kind of heat makes Xu Yangyi, who is not talking too much, follow suit.


    "So you''re going to the universe soon?"


    "Well. And you? "


    "... I don''t think it''s certain to live on earth for a while."


    "Oh."


    "Do you know, ah, X2 means fool... I think we are people of the same era. Why do we suddenly feel there is a generation gap?"


    "Illusion."


    "... well, actually, I can see that I haven''t entered your heart yet, but I have plenty of time. At least your attitude is 10000 times better than before. Back then, tut tut... Eyelids can turn to the sky... Right! Is this kind of classic Xu''s white eyes, will turn not turn the state! Don''t think I can''t see it if you sneak through it. "


    "... your eyes are very good, idioms are also used very well, very innovative. However, you are the first one who can make me roll my eyes. I''m forgetting this life skill. "


    "Oh, my God... I can''t believe you developed a sense of humor in just a few minutes. I''m sure you don''t want me... Well, seriously, I really plan to live on earth for a while. What if I don''t fit in? I''m a little nervous... "


    "... can you put your hand down on my chest and say that again?"


    "Ah... I''m sorry, my hands suddenly don''t work. It''s probably Parkinson''s disease caused by hundreds of years of petrifaction... You don''t lack exercise... Although your skin turns white, your chest muscles are still very thick..."


    "How did Mr. Yue educate you in those years?"


    "Do you know the real name of Mr. Yue?"


    "Forget it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you, it''s father-in-law. I allow you to call him by his first name. "


    Fish intestines are silent all the way behind him, but there is a smile in his eyes.


    A person too long, will be lonely, lonely too long, become a habit. Used to too long... Doomed to loneliness.


    It''s good to be able to walk into someone in the other person''s life.


    All the way slowly walking in the dilapidated tower of Babel, when walking to the platform of the holy sword, Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped.


    Angel is recounting his high school years, and stops talking when he sees his movements. But when Xu Yangyi flicked his fingers with a smile, the fragments of the sword whirled quickly under the platform of the holy sword. Soon, a sword which was completely composed of branches rose from the ground, emitting a bright light. A knight like spirit was looking at him in disbelief.


    Xie parasitic sword, God King''s sword.


    In that year, he was injured too much in the world war, and was put on the holy sword misting in the tower of Babel.


    "Is it really you?" Four eyes opposite, for a long time, Qi Ling was stunned and said: "I just thought I felt wrong. Are you... Back on earth? "Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile and arched his hand deeply: "master, thank you very much."


    Mister immediately avoided, did not accept the salute, but staring at each other: "you... Now what state?"


    "Too empty... Zi..." just finished, the earlobe is a hot. Angel surprise sneak attack, soft earlobe was warm tongue swept by the feeling fleeting, let him from earlobe has been hot to abdomen.


    This witch!


    Sooner or later, I''ll get you right!


    Give you all my savings for hundreds of years... Don''t think it''s money!


    "I just like you, who are forced to die but pretend to be calm." Angel whispered in his ear, like a contented cat: "very confident, very attractive."


    It''s not the first time I''ve been teased by a woman


    Xu Yangyi feels like a failure.


    Mister Ting looked at Angel clearly, then looked at Xu Yangyi clearly, with a look of "I understand", and quietly retreated to one side.


    "Master." Xu Yangyi wanted to chat normally, but sometimes the atmosphere was interrupted and he couldn''t pick it up - for example, now. He could only laugh and cry and said, "I''m going to set foot on the kingdom of the gods. I want to ask if my predecessors would like to go with me. Your master should be there. "


    "Odin..." Mister Ting''s face showed a trace of yearning, almost did not consider nodded: "good."


    Voice did not fall, it turned into a light into Xu Yangyi left hand. With a smile, Xu Yang Yi turns around and pinches angel''s nose. The other party glared at him.


    Strange, strange


    Hundreds of years ago, I felt that she and I couldn''t match each other... Now we get along very naturally.


    I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, and I just opened my heart. But each other some intimate small action, oneself actually does not have the slightest rejection mentality.


    On the contrary... Enjoy it?


    Lack of love? Or... Is there really a lack of this person?


    Keeping a little sober in his enthusiasm, he wrapped angel''s aura and flew out.


    Let''s leave time to solve this problem.


    Flying out of the tower of Babel, he tears the space, finds the direction of the most crowds in the void, and turns it into streamer.


    "Why are you suddenly quiet?" He asked with a smile.


    Angel white his one eye: "I just build foundation, listen to you say there are gold elixir, Yuan baby, respect saint, is too empty.". I''m also self-motivated, OK! "


    With a smile, when they appeared, it was already a jungle of steel.


    Dense high-rise buildings are much higher than hundreds of years ago. Cars are flying in mid air. Compared with hundreds of years ago, neon advertisements are more intensive now. Some scenes that can only be seen in science fiction movies have begun to take shape.


    Angel looked at the sky in a trance: "do you say... Is there a cinema now?"


    Xu Yangyi is also very interested: "maybe not... This era should be with the brain or something?"


    "Cough..." fish intestines finally can''t help interrupting the two creatures whose IQ plummeted at the beginning of love, pointing to the other side.


    Two people look in the past, "Xuanyuan cinema" four big characters in the eye.


    I can''t help smiling.


    "It''s not like science fiction." Xu Yangyi said to himself.


    "And you? Where are you going? " Said angel with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi looked, restrained a smile, put on a touch of nostalgia: "no money, no ID card, of course, to find someone to take."


    "For hundreds of years, the old friends of those years... Are almost gone?" Fish intestines have a little emotion.


    "Most of them are gone, but do you know where it is?" The mystery of Xu Yang Yi''s smile, with the foot gently stepped on the bottom of the foot: "this is the imperial capital."


    "The location I set is the imperial capital. No one can see us now. When I got to the imperial capital, I was looking for the blood of a friend. And fortunately... "


    He looked far away: "his pulse... Is very strong, and it doesn''t seem to have declined too much. This... Is also the result of the rise of the world war in those years? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    Neon lights burst out of the sky. Hundreds of years ago, New York and Tokyo were not considered to be dregs in front of the imperial capital base, which included the habitable boundaries of four provinces.Prosperity surpasses imagination and disturbs time and space. On the edge of the second ring road of the imperial capital, there is a huge manor.


    This manor is on the Bank of a river. In this era, every link is huge. The driving tools are quite advanced, and the speed is almost the same as that of the second ring road to the first ring road. It is said that the second ring road has surpassed the fifth and sixth ring road of the imperial capital of that year. It should be Miyun of that year or even further.


    There are mountains and water. In the present land and money, where all people live together, this ancient Chinese style manor covers an area of tens of thousands of meters. You can imagine how powerful the people who live in it are!


    On the gate of the manor, a plaque with the word "Chu" is carved with dragons and phoenixes. As everyone knows, this is the second largest Chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital base, and also the eighth largest Chamber of Commerce in China, the territory of the Chu family.


    When it comes to the Chu family, everyone knows his history. This is one of the few families inscribed in history books. After all, there was the ancestor of Jindan hundreds of years ago, and he has a close relationship with Xu Shaozhen, the "strongest generation". The old man of Chu was also in a high position at that time, but he never entered the central circle since the old man of Chu. There is another golden elixir, but it has been 90 years since it fell into a tide of animals defending the imperial base.


    It was at that time that the Chu family abandoned politics and went into business.


    "When..." so big manor, servants are everywhere, but in the most center, there are few people. This is the ancestral home of Chu family. At the moment, in the center of ancestral home, an old man with emerald fingers is gently putting down his tea cup and looking at the sky.


    "It''s been eight hundred years since the ancestors of Zhaonan ascended..." he sighed and stood up: "it''s today again..."


    "Somebody."


    "Offering. Sacrifice to heaven. "

 Chapter 1613

    Karala... Doors of red paint are closing. Soon, only the old man was left in the small yard.


    He''s very old. He looks like he''s in his seventies. He''s bald and has a little age spots on his face. But the spirit is very hale and hearty, the movement is also very smooth. Wearing a white crane jacket with black background and a black trousers robe, it looks like a fairyland.


    In particular, he was permeated with a weak fluctuation of spiritual power. Not strong, about in the late stage of gas refining.


    He quietly looked at the big red offering table in front of him, on which there were three sacrifices and five grains for ancestors. Then, he gently picked up a glass of wine, spilled on the ground.


    "Ancestors." His voice is relatively calm, and his emotion has been precipitated in the long years. With a deep bow, he said, "chuyongliang, the future generation''s unworthy son, respects his ancestors."


    As the owner of the Chu family, it is plain sailing and successful on the surface. But every family has its own difficult sutras, and only at this time can he confide in the face of the ancestors who may not exist long ago.


    "If the ancestors have spirit, please look after the Chu family." He sighed, flicked his fingertips, lit three sticks of incense, worshipped three times in a row, and murmured, "thanks to the protection of our ancestors, the Chu family has survived for hundreds of years. However, he has stepped back from the political circle. Enter the business world. "


    "It''s not easy to mix up in the political circle. Now the world is reshuffling. There are many bases and they are doing their own affairs. Each base also defends the surrounding animal tide, Jindan demon king and Yuanying demon emperor. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. "


    "It''s not easy for the business community to mix up. It''s hard for the caravans to pass through other bases. It depends on the faces of local leaders. The profits are quite large, and the casualties are also large. One day the mystery will not disappear, and one day there will be no global exchange. "


    "It''s a pity that the Chu family has never seen any seeds of hope in the past 100 years. All the legitimate children lie on the credit books of their ancestors and wait to die, but they don''t know that mankind has a long way to go. If there are no good children in another 50 years, the Chu family will lose its glory. "


    A wry smile flashed on his face, and he said: "with a big family, although the younger generation is working hard, it is inevitable that there will be something different. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the relationship between sons and daughters... Ancestors, you have been promoted well, and you have lost such a mess... "


    He was in a high position, pain and happiness, accompanied by a long sigh by chance. For half an hour, the incense was almost burnt out, so he took it and went forward.


    However, just as he was about to insert the incense into the censer, without warning, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, twisted the three residual incense sticks, emptied them into ashes, and said with a smile, "it''s too early for you to sacrifice."


    "Who is it?" The old man''s eyes changed abruptly, and three miraculous lights came out of his body. This is the defense magic weapon of Jindan level. As the owner of Chu family, he always carries a high-quality spirit stone to activate. These three magic weapons are given by the immortal of Jindan peak. Less than Yuanying, he can support half an hour!


    It doesn''t take half an hour. Five minutes later, the three golden elixirs of the clan arrived. No one can go out alive!


    Yuanying Zhenjun doesn''t have time to see these local forces. Only Jindan... And a real person who has just entered Jindan, can he enter here without a word to seek something.


    However, at the moment of the light, it suddenly disappeared as if it had never appeared before. The young man on the other side, dressed in ancient clothes and a stable Black Dragon Robe, is worth a lot of money. He holds three magic weapons lightly and is very interested: "this is a branch of Taoism. Is the Chu family still connected with them? It''s a golden elixir that can be activated by building a foundation. It can resist Yuan Ying for more than 20 minutes. It''s OK. "


    just so so?


    The old man stepped back a few steps, his heart was beating wildly, and his thinking instinct was turning fast.


    Who the hell is this man? There was no sign of coming and going, and the Chu family mountain protection array didn''t respond at all... Besides, he reached out and grabbed three magic weapons of the golden elixir summit, which was his strength


    For a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    Is it really Yuanying Zhenjun?


    Why?


    Chu family has always been very low-key, and has Zhaonan ancestor''s name on it, no one dares to challenge, even Yuanying, he has not seen it. Taoism and other Yuanying''s sects have a lot to do with the Chu family up to now. This Yuanying has a good face... Why did he suddenly find the Chu family? Is he really not afraid of other Yuanying Zhenjun?


    "My lord..." the old man''s sweat and hair were trembling. It was clear that the man in front of him had no aura, but he had a feeling of standing in front of the wild beast. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "I don''t know that Yuanying Zhenjun is here. It''s my fault... I''m ready to take the wind."


    Xu Yangyi did not speak, but looked around with emotion. Chu family... Is really a good skill, hundreds of years do not fall, count the talent in large numbers.


    This is the real aristocracy.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the old man''s heart almost stopped. A cold sweat came down from his forehead, and he said in a deep voice: "my lord... Yuanying must not attack other forces... This is the ruling of the practice court... If he violates it, the consequences will be unimaginable. My Chu family has also been promoted to friar.... "There is still no opening.


    The old man gritted his teeth: "if you need anything, please open your mouth. The Chu family will offer it. Even these three pieces of body protection magic weapons given by the Taoist ancestral court, I don''t want to talk much... There are some other secret treasures... "


    "Remember the Zhao family?" Xu Yangyi suddenly opens his mouth, and three magic weapons fly back to the old man''s hands. The old man didn''t dare to start it. He only dared to put it up quietly and respectfully: "dare to ask your excellency, which Zhao family?"


    In front of Yuan Ying, it''s better not to act rashly


    If you can''t deal with it well tonight, it''s a terrible disaster for the Chu family!


    At this moment, he hated his younger generation for eating and waiting to die. If another golden elixir came out, the circle of contact would be totally different! It''s human. It''s human only when you walk around. Without Jindan, where does the face come from to try to contact Yuanying''s circle?


    Even if the previous lines are broken, now it is really called every day should not be called to do not work.


    "Don''t you remember?" With a smile, Xu Yangyi made a move. Two chairs flew into the yard. He sat down and waved to the old man: "don''t be restrained."


    The old dare not sit.


    He really couldn''t figure out why a yuan baby broke into the Chu family when he was worshiping his ancestors? It''s ok if we don''t break this up. Once we break it up, the descendants of the "strongest generation" will share the same spirit. The Chu family and Xu shaozhenjun are inseparable. They will never let it go easily!


    This is also the last reliance of the Chu family for hundreds of years!


    "Sit down." Xu Yangyi light way, gave the other party a reassurance: "said, you are also an old friend, rest assured, this king has no malice."


    My king?


    It''s really a big breath... The old man said secretly in his heart, but he sat down obliquely.


    Who dares to be king among Yuanying?


    For a moment, Xu Yangyi was thoughtful. The old man was on pins and needles. A few seconds later, he said in a low voice, "dare you ask me... Which ancestor do you have friendship with?"


    His mind filtered past ancestors, but he was not sure.


    Xu Yangyi smiles. He doesn''t want to let the other party see the real face. At this moment, he removes the body protection aura, and can walk across the earth with his body. He pointed to the incense table: "Da Chu is living well. What incense do you give him? Not afraid to curse him? "


    "Ah?" The old man was confused.


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "when I come back, I just want to take care of my family for him. You''re good. I''ve provided all the incense. For fear that he will not die? "


    Present!!!


    Like acupuncture, the old man suddenly stood up. At the same time, more than a dozen voices came from outside the courtyard: "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing! Step back! " The old man''s voice was hoarse, his whole body trembled, and his eyes looked at Xu Yangyi: "tell everyone, no matter who it is! Even my favorite grandchildren, I don''t agree that anyone who dares to enter here will be expelled from the family! "


    "Yes..." "I understand."


    There''s no sound outside. The old man seemed to have lost his soul. He walked a few steps forward and was only two meters away from Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi waved and said, "are you familiar with me?"


    The old man nodded mechanically like a puppet. The expression on his face was like crying and laughing. I couldn''t believe it.


    How can I not be familiar with


    On earth, everyone knows this face!!


    There was a video earlier that year. One of the "strongest generation" had the highest voice. Today, Xu shaozhenjun, the idol of all people!


    How can I be unfamiliar!!


    "It''s... It''s impossible..." the truth is right in front of us, and the old man knows very well that no one dares to pretend to be these seven people. This will be pursued and killed by monks all over the world, which is a matter of public indignation in the practice circle. But he just can''t believe it!


    Who can believe it?


    I... as a matter of routine, the annual ancestor worship... Sacrificed Mr. Xu Shaozhen?


    Who gives me a slap to see if it''s true?!


    At this moment, my heart can be described as a landslide, Xu shaozhenjun''s return... Not to mention entering Yuanying, even sitting in front of the world summit, there is no problem!


    Chu family will rise! What''s more, according to the old man, the ancestor of Zhaonan is still alive


    PA la... He put countless fireworks in his mind. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak for several minutes.


    "Bye, bye, see your ancestors!" His voice was suppressed, for fear of being heard by other people, but he knelt down and fell to the ground with great excitement, and knocked a few heads."Make yourself at home, get up." Kowtow too many people, Xu Yangyi has long been used to, pointed to the chair: "sit down, sit down and say."


    The old man''s chest fluctuated sharply and his face was red. He dared to sit just now. How dare he sit now?


    Who can come back after flying?


    This... This is definitely beyond Yuanying!


    No wonder you dare to call yourself the king!


    "Just call me Xu shaozhenjun. It''s not bad to go home and do as the Romans do."


    "It''s... No, it''s according to the law!" When the old man was excited, all the old sayings came out.


    Xu Yangyi laughed: "I know you have a lot of problems. I came back to see the land in the past. Maybe I will leave in a few hundred years. Now I don''t want too many people to know. Do you understand? "


    "I understand! Understand The old man answered with a red face, there is such a big Buddha sitting here, even one day, the Chu family is also full of splendor!


    Who dares to touch again

 Chapter 1614

    "Tell me something about the earth for hundreds of years? I''ve just come back. I''ve heard a lot about it in general, but it''s not clear. "


    "Yes..." the old man nodded respectfully and was about to open his mouth, but suddenly bowed himself and said, "Mr. Xu Shaozhen, I still have some good tea here. It''s a long history. Why don''t you drink tea to the moon and listen to me, and I won''t be thirsty?"


    Xu Yangyi had already created a valley, but feeling thoughtful, he nodded: "go."


    The old man didn''t let anyone in. He took a wooden jar and made tea. After a while, a faint fragrance of tea filled the air. Xu Yang Yi took a sip of the tea. It was slightly bitter in the mouth, then fresh and sweet. Although it was not spirit tea, it had a different flavor.


    "Not bad."


    "Thank you for your praise." The old man sighed and came slowly.


    Time passed quickly. In a short time, two hours had passed. The history of these hundreds of years was almost clear. The old man is thirsty. At this time, he should have a rest. Where can he have a little idea of rest now?


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Standing beside Mr. Xu Shaozhen, I just feel that I''m so young!


    "Dong Dong..." at this moment, the door of the courtyard knocked again, and a voice came: "master, I see you haven''t turned off the light, so I want to see you."


    "Let him go! Not today! " The old man replied immediately.


    "Master... But..."


    "No, but!" The old man almost stamped his feet and secretly looked at Xu Yangyi''s face without any displeasure. Then he lowered his voice and said, "let him talk about it tomorrow! That''s it. I have something urgent


    The voice outside the courtyard disappeared. The old man wiped his cold sweat and said, "I''m so sorry for my son. I''ll make you laugh."


    Such a big Buddha... No, God, he dare not make a mistake!


    "It''s really bad." Xu Yangyi looked at the outside with some trance: "if Dachu knew that his younger generation was nearly thirty, and only in the middle of gas refining, he would probably rush back from the seven realms."


    Once again, it was confirmed that Zhaonan Laozu was still alive... The old man''s scalp was numb, and he tried to keep his manners: "dare to ask your honor... Zhaonan Laozu... He... Is he still alive?"


    If you don''t get a positive answer, you are not reconciled!


    The opportunity of Chu family''s prosperity is at this moment!


    "Of course." Xu Yangyi gave the old man a strange look: "when Wang came back, he was preparing to close the door and attack Taixu. He''s living a good life. The young master of Vajra Taoism has at least 100000 monks under his command. There are thousands of Yuan babies. There is no golden elixir. Building the foundation and refining the Qi is even more important. He has already reached the peak of Yangsheng. Taixu should not be a big problem. "


    Seeing that the old man''s ears were up, he said with a smile: "I''m lucky to be the first to achieve Taixu and become one of the seven masters of the upper world. As the king''s brother of life and death, if you want to make friends with our forces, the friars are like the crucian carp across the river. Yuanying can''t be ranked at all. You don''t have to worry about it. He said that after Taixu, he would come back naturally. But it''s hard to see. "


    pretend to be something?


    No, just to be honest.


    It''s just like the poor people think that the rich people are showing off their wealth when they see the rich people''s tens of thousands of yuan in a pair of trousers. In fact, it''s just the normal life of the other people. When they see that they look good, they just buy them. It''s normal.


    "Never mind... Never mind!" The old man''s excited voice was floating, and he bowed: "I can''t see it... But there must be children and grandchildren who can see it! Chu family... Won''t fall down! "


    The ancestor of Zhaonan is still alive


    What''s more, Yuanying is Yang Sheng? Is Taixu above Yangsheng?


    Sure enough, it''s the strongest generation... Even if it soars, it''s definitely one of the best!


    Only the friar knew how terrible it was to transcend a few great realms. He had no doubt that as long as Xu Yangyi was willing, the whole situation was just between the other side''s thoughts. And... Even if you don''t mention Xu Shaozhen, there are thousands of Yuan babies under his ancestors! Golden elixir does not count!


    I can''t imagine that!


    "There are a few things for me when I come back."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately converged all his mind. Anyway, he first served the dragon well and said, "please, my Lord."


    "I''ll write something for you. You can help me find materials. I''ll make a teleportation array for you, which will go straight to the upper bound. But only up to ten people can get in and out. It''s also to help my brother relieve his thirst for homesickness. But remember, you can''t reveal that you are from the earth. There are a lot of things involved in this. You can go there after Da Chu leaves the pass. So as not to cause trouble. Remember, only the owner of your family can know about this. "


    "Yes! Yes! Please make it clear! " The old man almost screamed.what is it?


    In the case that the earth has only the peak of Yuanying, this is the eternal foundation!!


    Go straight to the upper bound, meet the ancestors, who can do it?!


    Only they can!


    Yes, you can only enter ten people, but this is the best chance to train the descendants of the family! As long as a Jindan Yuanying comes out, the Chu family on earth can return to glory!


    Training in the upper bound is much better than the earth!


    "Second..." Xu Yangyi took out a magic weapon from the storage ring and flew directly into the ground. With a flash of light, there was no life immediately: "from now on, as long as the Chu family meets the disaster of extermination, the great Chu can''t come back. As long as you come back here, you can save the whole family."


    Seemingly simple fingerprints, but into the power of his Taixu, not to mention yuan baby, even if respect saint, weak Taixu do not dare to try. This is to tell each other that this place is covered by me. If you don''t want to die, try it.


    Boom... The old man''s mind almost exploded. No one thought that Xu Shaozhen''s hand was such a gift. This is the blood of Baochu family!


    Simple as it was, it didn''t seem to fluctuate at all, but he had no doubt about it.


    "I hear you''re in business?" Xu Yangyi had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Yes."


    There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "I also met an old man in those years... Oh, the grandfather of the great Chu... He was in politics... Forget it. Do you go to the imperial base or other bases for business? "


    "Other bases." The old man''s voice trembled when he had a premonition: "only when he goes through other bases can he get the maximum profit. But... Casualties are also high. After all, there are too many yuan baby demon emperors, and their aura is recovering. They are in disorder. They can''t build a transmission array between bases. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "you can use any small things and put them in this yard for a month. When you drive again, no one dares to move. The demon emperor does not dare. "


    Are you kidding me? I''m too weak to touch you?


    If you don''t touch it, you may be pressed into meat mud.


    "Thank you... For your generous gift!" If the old man was still excited at first, now he is not even excited, and his mind is buzzing.


    Is this the strength of Yuanying?


    Raise your hand, save the blood of Chu family, and let the business of Chu family dominate the world in five years!


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Although he knows that he can only do his best, he must have a correct attitude. Apart from other things, it is the honor of the Chu family for him to stay one more day.


    "That''s true." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "first of all, I have just returned to earth, and I have no identity certificate. There are two people in total."


    He and angel are going to have a life of ordinary people for a period of time. They are going to date and live like real girlfriends and girlfriends. In the oldest and most effective way, they are going to see if each other is the person they need. This requires identification.


    "It''s easy." The old man said with a respectful smile: "although our Chu family withdrew from politics, this little thing is still OK."


    Xu Yangyi nodded: "second... Auction this thing for me."


    Looking at a piece of Lingyu thrown out, the old man''s eyes were trembling.


    What a terrible aura


    This is... On top of the best spirit stone! Is this the upper bound?


    The aura is so rich that it is not real. Even when it appears, it is surrounded by mist.


    "My lord... I don''t know if I should say something..." he took it with trembling and gritted his teeth before opening his mouth: "dare to ask my Lord, I just came back to the earth, so I''m shy in my pocket, so I want to auction this kind of natural material and local treasure?"


    Natural resources and local treasures?


    Xu Yangyi blinked. Isn''t Lingyu the most common currency? The earth''s material shortage to this extent?


    The old man obviously understood Xu Yangyi''s idea and sighed: "you don''t know, because the demon king and demon emperor are rampant, many famous mountains and rivers can''t go. How much aura can the base have? The more people flow, the more turbid the aura is. Such a treasure of terror aura has no market at all! I''m afraid even Yuanying Zhenjun will show up and fight for it! "


    So... Xu Yangyi took out a pill with his backhand: "what about this one?"


    The old man just looked at it for a moment, and there were some signs that his hair was getting black. He took a cold breath and lost his voice and said, "my lord... This kind of thing... Can''t be sold!"


    "We Chu family, there is no other, there is a lot of money! You''re old. It''s our duty to do our best. How much do you want! Let you auction these things, this is to hit our Chu family''s faceHe groped for a long time, but he didn''t find it at all. He rushed into the cabin. After a few minutes, he came out respectfully with a card.


    "Unlimited credit card." The old man solemnly put it on the table: "my Lord, it''s too emotional for you to talk about money here. The Chu family is not talented. We are willing to bear the expenses of you two. Don''t sell these treasures. "


    He is sensible.


    Xu Yangyi did not shirk. He grabbed it with one hand, took out a bottle of ammunition and several skills and threw them to the old man: "let''s play for the qualified young people. Pills can be taken at will, but it''s better not to be seen. It is a gift from other sects when the king achieved Taixu. His spiritual power is enough to surpass Yuanying''s realm. "


    The old man took a deep breath and praised that he had just given the right card. This kind of thing... As long as it appears, it can''t be too bloody!


    "One last thing." Xu Yangyi looked solemn: "find me a place to live, in addition, I need you to find a few families."


    "One is the Zhao family. I will give you their last address hundreds of years ago. In addition, I''m going to pay a visit to some of my old friends. "


    The old man took it cautiously and hesitated: "Sir, aren''t you ready to..."


    Set things right for the planet.


    "No need." Xu Yangyi left a paper crane and went away: "please let me know when you find it. That''s it....

 Chapter 1615

    It has to be said that the efficiency of the Chu family is frightening. The next day, not far from the Chu family, or in the territory of the Chu family, a single family villa in the valley had been cleared up. Xu Yangyi takes angel to live in quietly.


    The so-called territory, in fact, can be said to be a city in the city, Yiying supermarket, store, entertainment facilities. After all, the times are different. Everyone is preparing for the last base once the base is broken. So even the base acquiesced. A large base, similar to the city of at least dozens.


    Xu Yangyi rarely enjoyed the taste of half a day''s leisure. After transporting things from the Chu family, they didn''t disturb them any more. He and angel lived here at ease. Ten kilometers down the mountain is the territory of the Chu family. If you don''t go down the mountain, you can see the rising clouds in the day and the bright stars in the night. It''s too light to enjoy.


    After the first day of shopping and cooking, they are surprised to find that each other is a believer in Chinese food. Originally, Xu Yangyi reluctantly made a hamburger salad, but Angel brought out Mapo Tofu.


    Both of them had some accidents.


    "I thought you didn''t like Chinese food. After all, you grew up in a foreign country." Xu Yangyi scooped up a spoonful of tofu, feeling pretty good?


    "I thought you were busy, just for convenience." Angel ate the salad unhappily: "Why are our dishes so different? It''s not fair! "


    So, 30 seconds later, Mapo Tofu came to angel.


    Time passed slowly. Two months later, when the leader of the Chu family showed the results of the caravan, he was completely convinced.


    There are more than 50 bases in China... No car is attacked by monsters! They are no different from the business teams before the two world wars! It''s not like the earth after the war!


    "This is the strength of the high-level friars..." the master of the Chu family sat at the table of the eight immortals, looking at the information and gaping.


    No one knows, this time in the motorcade, there is only one that he specially told to go to the demon emperor area.


    However... The feedback image is: the face of the demon emperor is not exposed, and the breath is not felt. When they entered, they found that the demon emperor''s nest was empty, even with the afterheat, as if... They felt the motorcade coming and escaped temporarily.


    "It''s just the breath... It''s so powerful..." the old man sincerely went to a incense burner and quietly lit the incense: "master Zhaonan... Thank you for taking care of us all the time... We... Will never let you down!"


    There''s a fierce look in my eyes. If there''s such an opportunity... It''s time for the future generations to practice again.


    "Right now, call everyone together, have a meeting... Yes, it''s not a teleconference, it''s a clan meeting. Only those who record the genealogy of their generation can join in... "


    "In addition, always pay attention to the trend of lvzhuyuan. Once they have any requirements, they don''t need to inform me, so they will agree immediately! Remember, it''s anything


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t care about these things. For him, this is the only chance to rest before the final challenge. After this time on earth, he will set foot on the river of stars to find his own reality.


    He and angel spent two years quietly in lvzhuyuan first. Every day, they got up in the morning to watch the rising sun. At night, they either watched movies together or drove around the imperial capital together. The memory of the friars was extraordinary. Only in the first year, they remembered the emperor clearly.


    The two were unexpectedly in tune. The two with different personalities either complement each other or split up. Fortunately, they belong to the former.


    Any emotion is slowly honed, in the long time slowly get used to each other''s existence. At the end of feelings are family, this kind of family, perhaps is a habit.


    Get used to the other side, get used to the other side''s words and deeds, get used to hearing the footsteps to know it''s the other side going upstairs, get used to the other side''s sleepiness at what time, get used to the other side''s sleeping posture.


    To be sure, for monks, this habit will be very long. But it will also add an indispensable color to the lonely practice life, which is also the reason why too many monks choose to find Taoist partners after they become famous.


    Human beings will get used to everything, but hate loneliness.


    Even Javert will confine himself to the prison of will in his long life, let alone mortals?


    Xu Yangyi seems to have gone back to his youth, living like ordinary people, and even looking for a job. Angel is also unwilling to be lonely and starts her novelist career. Of course, no one buys her novels.


    Looking for a job at will and resigning willfully after being tired of it, I thoroughly realized the feeling of a mortal. Time is like running water. Thirty years have passed.


    They traveled almost all over the world, and the whole Chu family also knew that a couple who would never be old lived in lvzhuyuan. After they lived for 25 years, the current owner of the Chu family fell. The next owner of the Chu family, a middle-aged man who always looked at the former owner with puzzled eyes and respectfully paid homage to them, was eager to bow down to them.Even the voice is incomplete.


    Until now, he did not know where Chu''s family had expanded several times and became a world-famous tycoon.


    I also understand why the new owner is so respectful.


    It is more clear where the skills, pills, and even some precious and incomparable cultivation experiences that occasionally appear in the family but can attract people''s attention when they appear.


    Xu Yangyi''s state of mind is completely integrated into the mentality of ordinary people. He even had a drink with the owner of the Chu family. Unfortunately, he drank naturally, and the other party was on pins and needles.


    At night, angel lay on him, as if on a huge muscle armchair, soft with a trace of hard, warm let her nostalgia.


    Head on each other''s chest, listening to the steady breathing, she also seems to be quiet. The four wild bamboo forests rustle like a sea, and the stars in the sky are swaying and shining. For a long time, she whispered, "you say... Why haven''t I been pregnant yet?"


    In the second year of their reunion, they wanted to help the king and the goddess. The great project of life extension has been carried out. Xu Yangyi, as he said, gave angel a few hundred years of savings, which is not wealth. The next day, angel did not get out of bed and gnashed his teeth.


    For decades, the cattle are very strong, and the land is not broken, but there is no continuation of life.


    "It''s normal." Xu Yangyi touched his golden head in his arms. Decades later, the little girl has grown up. Her innocence is still there, but it is not much. Instead, she is a mature and elegant girl.


    He hasn''t mentioned breaking up for so many years, which shows the answer.


    He even felt that no matter what character the other party had, it was good.


    There have been quarrels, such as those of ordinary people, and there are also cold wars, but one party will always take the lead in apologizing. He once asked himself that he had never met a woman who was more unique than angel. To be honest, senior friars can be said to be flawless in terms of appearance, especially senior friars. In their long lives, only women''s most primitive expectation of beauty can be pursued.


    Said the character, compared with angel''s unique character, as wine is worth aftertaste is much more. Like Xiaoqing.


    It is a kaolin flower. After picking, the fragrance will last for decades.


    Angel... Is a very simple woman.


    Like ordinary women, they like famous brands, but they don''t like to buy them. They hate fat, but they can''t control their mouths. Occasionally some small temperament, but know how to tolerate. She will also be angry and have her own bottom line, but when he touches the bottom line, she will leave her steps after a quarrel.


    Both of them are the same. There are no close relatives in their lives. It''s just each other.


    Whether it''s a firefly in the dark, a bird in the sky, or a bird in the sky, they are still tired of their relationship for so many years.


    "Once you enter the middle three realms, the essence of life begins to change. I have nursed you for so many years. You are just Jindan. The essence of my life is different from you. It''s strange to have children. "


    Angel took a bite on his chest along this posture: "after I''m too empty?"


    "Maybe..." Xu Yangyi smiles vaguely, and turns the other side''s face into a pig''s head: "more farmland, but also occasionally harvest?"


    "Go away! You cow spend too much time ploughing every time! The land is barren! Have you ever thought about the feeling of the earth! Hello... I''m warning you... You, look where this is... Who is it? It''s not easy to move when there''s a word... "


    The voice gradually decreased, replaced by a piece of sweet music.


    Two hours later, angel lay on the other party''s solid arm, pear blossom with rain, pouting discontentedly, frowning slightly, between sleeping and not sleeping. As long as Xu Yangyi''s generous hand touched the other side''s waist, he would get a dissatisfied hum.


    "I warn you..."


    "Yes, the land needs to be conserved, fertilized, and you need to strike." Xu Yangyi smiles, props up * *''s body, pinches the other party''s nose and lights a cigarette: "so... I let you be too empty earlier."


    Angel quit immediately.


    In total, is Taixu because it takes longer to cultivate land each time?


    In this kind of indignation, she sleeps heavily and wearily. Xu Yangyi wraps a blanket around him. For a long time.


    Maybe... The real reason is that she never regarded him as an "adult" or "elder."


    Just think of him as a man.


    Adults and seniors listen too much, but men can only hear it here.


    "I''m really scheming..." he laughingly picked up the other party and walked towards the house: "I forgot to tell you that I''m going to the imperial base from tomorrow. Do you want to go?""No answer? Just think you''re not going, little burden. "


    The Zhao family has not been found. They are not big or famous. They have traveled all over China these years and have not found any shadow of each other. There was no way. The Zhao family was not famous at that time. After hundreds of years, there were too many lost heritages.


    He didn''t even feel the blood of the Zhao family.


    To meet the old friends at that time, and then rest for a few decades, we can make an end with the earth, deal with the cause and effect here, and then... Set foot on the road of gods

 Chapter 1616

    The next morning, angel is still sleeping, Xu Yangyi has been dressed, quietly disappeared in the room.


    These decades are just a moment in his long practice career. Taixu Shouyuan is three thousand six. This time is nothing. Also let his nervous tension slowly relax - since the foundation, he has never experienced such a relaxed time.


    Too much pressure, people will be in anxiety and irritability. Excessive relaxation will make inertia a habit and find various reasons for failure.


    Feeling that the steel wire in his mind has become more and more relaxed, he is not ready to turn relaxation into laziness. For decades, enough rest. It''s time to get down to business.


    Industry is better than diligence, but less than play. Action is accomplished by thinking, but destroyed by following.


    Within minutes, he was in the center of the imperial base. This is once the location of Zhongnanhai, where ancient buildings can be seen everywhere, adjacent to the west side of the Forbidden City, Ziguang garden, qinzheng hall, Shuiyun Pavilion, Fengze garden, and other familiar landscapes. Just like hundreds of years ago, this place is still the center of the whole China. There are countless pieces of intelligence coming back from the major bases all the time for centralized processing.


    He did not disturb anyone, and the place had not been here before. Just a little sweep, it flew towards a low-key and luxurious palace group in the center.


    Only there is a aura that has been seen.


    It''s a woman, about the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. In the shade around, there are three golden elixirs and dozens of them. The aura of the top of the building foundation is looming, loose outside and tight inside. Behind her, several old breath are busy. The spirit power is very weak, but it is twined with a kind of breath that makes Xu Yangyi look slightly sideways.


    "The spirit of national fortune... Is also related to the survival of the plane. Only a leader with the best position can have it. "


    The body is hidden in the void, and no one can find it. He enters the gate in a dignified way. Inside are independent rooms. In the center is an antique hall with inverted palace lamps and bluestone floors. The surrounding buildings are decorated with carved beams and painted buildings. A woman in a cheongsam is sitting at the central eight immortals table, tasting tea gracefully.


    However, just as he stepped into the void, a bell rang leisurely. The woman suddenly opened her eyes, and the spirit of Yuanying rose to the sky, looking at the void: "who!"


    No one answered.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t enter here without permission? Why do you come here uninvited? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t open his mouth, but looked around curiously, the place of national fortune... He should feel his return, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by the plane.


    Brush... The void around is fluctuating gently, and the woman''s look is more and more dignified. She can feel that someone is here, but with her spirit, she can''t find any trace at all!


    Yuanying great success


    These words made her sweat on the tip of her nose. The other party''s aura was not revealed. If the national defense array hadn''t noticed it, she couldn''t have found it.


    "Yuanying is a great success... Who is the monk? This is where a country''s destiny lies. " She clenched her fists tightly, and quietly grasped several magic formulas. A few seconds later, she still didn''t answer. She took a deep breath: "since Daoyou doesn''t want to show up, that''s... Offending!"


    The words did not fall, a red lotus burst out, around 100 meters like fire purgatory. At the same time, the golden elixir foundation in all directions rushed towards the room. In the empty sky, Xu Yangyi has heard several mechanical sounds of "click, click, click".


    It''s the sound of guns loading.


    "The reaction was good." Slightly nodded, he slowly stepped into the red lotus, quietly passed by the woman. And the other side is still very vigilant to look around, did not notice. The flame red lotus has no fluctuation.


    "Clang... Clang..." she left, the bell still rang, and her uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Still here


    The monk is still here!


    However, she couldn''t find out at all!


    Every bell rings like a life-threatening sign. From the beginning, a drop of cold sweat fell off the fragrant cheeks, and now it is dripping with cold sweat on the forehead.


    It''s not something you can handle


    "Everybody! Guard all the commanders away at once She stood up a little all over her body: "inform all Yuanying in the base! The enemy... "


    Before the words of the enemy''s attack were finished, her eyes suddenly fell to the ground like wood.


    Brush... The monks who just rushed to the door in all directions stopped. Xu Yangyi glanced at them, about 30 people. At the moment, however, everyone gasped and looked into the hall in disbelief.


    Down


    An old ancestor of Yuanying fell down without fluctuationCan''t see the hand, no sign... This, this in the end is where holy?!


    "When... When..." the bell is melodious, but it is not slow. But they felt as if they were falling into the ice.


    For the first time since the two world wars, monks attacked a country''s political leaders... No! It''s unprecedented in history! One Yuanying''s father is in town, and three golden elixirs have built dozens of bases and peaks, but each other can come and go freely, and they can''t even see what they look like now!


    "My lord..." a golden elixir said bitterly: "attack a country''s political leaders... Don''t you... Think about the earth..."


    The voice did not fall, all the people, like the monk Yuan Ying, did not hum, and fainted.


    Separated by a wall is a magnificent hall.


    The crystal chandelier on the top of the head is bright, surrounded by Chinese landscape paintings. The light white and thick ink are blazing, which makes it simple and heavy. However, at the moment, there is no relaxed atmosphere in this room. A dozen bodyguards form a human wall with guns pointing at the door, and their eyes are as focused as swords. At the same time, they heard dozens of heavy objects falling outside.


    Behind them, on three yellow pear wood chairs, sat three old people. His eyes were very dignified, but he didn''t panic.


    An old man in the center raised his brow, closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "even Xuannv can''t stop it..."


    "Take down all the bodyguards in one breath... Even the best Yuanying in the world can''t do it... No one here, They were all the core disciples and elders of the famous family of practice at that time... "


    When... Bell melodious, but like death knell, a cold harsh.


    In full view of the public, the door opened, but no one came in. Then close it gently.


    At the same time, there was a gunshot in the room, and the sound of the gunshot could not be heard. However, the bullets seemed to be eaten by the invisible devil. As soon as they flew out, they disappeared into the void.


    "Put down the gun." An old man on the right opened his mouth slowly. Everyone around him looked very nervous. He coughed and raised his voice: "put it down!"


    "Chief..." a bodyguard was just about to say something. The next second, all bodyguards fainted without any sign. A peaceful voice finally rang out: "don''t mind, don''t want to let people know, so uninvited, with some small means."


    There was no apology, just a statement of the facts.


    As the same person in power, Xu Yangyi''s position may be higher than that of the people in front of him. How can the emperor bow his head to the emperor. And judging from the situation of the earth, these people are not emperors. He''s in the seven realms. He''s under one person and over ten thousand. Hundreds of billions of people look up to him.


    The three old men''s eyes flashed together.


    After all, Xu Yangyi is a pure monk, not a politician. The earth is also changing from the system of politicians to the system of practice. Which of the three of them is not the ups and downs of the official world, the mature and the elite? This sentence, the hearts of the three slightly relaxed.


    Pure Chinese


    In other words, the other party is a Chinese monk. Since he is a Chinese friar, he has first ruled out the suspicion that other assassins want to disturb the current situation. Then everything has to be discussed.


    This person is not recorded in the record. Aura is very strange. Since he came here alone, and not for the overall situation of the earth, he should have something to ask for.


    Just ask for something


    Xu Yangyi didn''t know that they thought so much in an instant. He didn''t mind that because of the absolute difference in strength, he could dominate the plane of life and death. Even if you know, it''s just a laugh.


    A chair slowly dragged away, there was no sound, the other side seemed to sit down. Several old people''s eyes are tiny and can''t check the hand over. This action shows that the other side is very cultured, not rude. The action is slow, such as the wind crossing the mountain.


    Good... Once again, they feel relaxed and cultured. They can understand some rules in this circle, and there will be no scholar meeting soldiers. At least... Now!


    "It''s hard for Taoist friends to come all the way." An old man pushed a cup of tea, and now in the era of national practice, the three old men are also in the realm of golden elixir. Unfortunately, it is obvious that there are too many foreign things borrowed, which is very vain. However, the effect of prolonging life by 400 years will never be false. That''s what they want.


    The tea cup floats in the air, and the cover moves gently. None of the three elders spoke. After a long time, they heard a voice: "I hope you will keep the following words in mind. Only if you know it, you will never hear it."


    The three elders nodded. However, the following sentence made them stand up suddenly.


    "I''m wang Xu." Xu Yangyi''s voice is very flat. There is not a trace of emotion. The decades of his return to China have smoothed his original feelings."Xu Yangyi, that''s my name."


    Cheng Cheng! The last second of calm, this second suddenly rough! The three elders stood up together, their eyes wide open, and looked at the chair in disbelief. No matter how well they were cultured, they were short of breath and clenched their fists.


    "Xu... Mr. Xu Shaozhen?" An old man took a deep breath and looked at the other two people in disbelief, as if he wanted them to tell him that he was listening.


    This name... Has been ringing for a long time! Too familiar! Qingchengshan and his uncle plan together for the empress of Jin Dynasty, have a baby on the spot, and go to the hinterland of Zhenwu world... If you have to use words to describe everything, there is only one word.


    A generation of pride!


    Countless young friars took him as their idol and set a new record of the fastest attack on Yuanying! It has set a new record of the strongest strength in Yuanying period! Set a new record for the youngest monk Yuan Ying!


    Even hundreds of years of newborn, no one will use this name!


    This is silent worship! It''s not too much to say that it''s a national idol! Even they grew up listening to the legend of the strongest generation!


    Now, this man is sitting in front of him

 Chapter 1617

    "If Mr. Xu Shaozhen said that there was a war between the two circles hundreds of years ago, he should be the king."


    Hua la... Even if he had been prepared for a long time, an old man was shocked and still knocked over the nearby teacup. The hot tea splashed on him, but he suddenly didn''t realize it. His voice was hoarse because of excessive excitement, and he stifled his gaffe and asked: "master... Can you... Can you really see me?"


    As one of the leaders of China, he made a deep bow to the opposite side and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    It''s not worship.


    Thanks to the legendary name.


    The other side said that he was, for almost everyone on earth who grew up listening to their legend, this name alone is worth bowing!


    Silence, a few seconds later, Xu Yangyi light way: "also good."


    In the void, a figure appeared slowly, wearing the ancient Chinese costume when returning to the earth. However, the more everyone looks, the brighter their eyes are!


    There is no difference


    As like as two peas in video!


    This face, all the time, will be inadvertently seen, there is no friar on earth to imitate them. If found, it will cause public indignation. But now, it appears in front of my eyes!


    In a flash, they just felt a buzz in their mind, and they couldn''t hear anything.


    Living legend


    The most powerful generation who has been promoted has come back from the upper world?!


    Once this news is announced, it will bring the earth the same tremor as landslides and tsunamis! Even... He can unify the world with his prestige!


    "Wait a moment, master!" A slightly rich old man immediately turned around, his chest undulating violently, the painting behind silently cracked, and a hole of one meter square appeared. And in the hole, there are seven boxes.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe the elder..." the old man held one of them and turned around carefully. After opening, there is a file inside.


    Xu Yangyi''s Archives in Tiandao at that time!


    "We have left behind the goods of each of the strongest generation. Can... "He took a deep breath:" please put your hand on it. "


    Check your body.


    This is the best way!


    Xu Yangyi didn''t refuse. When he put his hand on it, suddenly, the hand and the file burst into a green glow at the same time. At the beginning, they were still separated. In less than half a second, they were united immediately!


    It''s really him


    It''s really him!


    All of us just feel a buzz in our mind. When we were young, we listened to the legend and grew up. Now we are really in front of ourselves!


    He''s not dead... He''s alive! And it''s back!


    Without waiting for the brain''s command, the body has made its own consciousness, and the three bow to the end: "I''ve met Xu shaozhenjun!"


    "You''re welcome." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "long time no see, I have been back for decades. Busy with common affairs, I didn''t want to show up, but some things can only be done with the strength of the state. "


    "Please be clear." Three people are very smart, naturally know, first meet each other, his good request.


    Yes, although Xu Yangyi was a hero of the earth at that time, they are not sure whether the other party''s mentality has changed after so many years and hundreds of years.


    This is a conceivable worry. The other side has lived on the earth for more than 200 years, but has lived on the upper boundary for 500 or 600 years. Feelings are things that change.


    They want to make sure whether Xu Yangyi is still Xu Shaozhen Jun of that year. If so, it will bring too many benefits!


    How to break through Yuanying? What''s on Yuanying? What is the main road? What is the upper bound? What is the universe?


    There are too many problems. The earth''s scientific community has been studying for too long without any clue. Some things can only be reasoned by reasoning alone. Now there is real hard evidence standing in front of them. The earth''s civilization, science and technology practice will definitely make a big step forward!


    It''s really a small step for him, a big step for the earth!


    The dawn is coming!


    This restless mood, even if they can not calm. Go to their position, who does not want to be famous in history? This opportunity has been sent to the front, they will suppress all the desire to wait quietly.


    Xu Yangyi took out an ancient mulberry paper, about an inch thick, from the storage ring and put it on the table. Instead of pushing it over, he touched it gently with his fingers and looked at the people deeply: "I think, why do I appear now? If you think about it carefully, you will understand."


    "I also know that you have a lot of problems, and I will tell you slowly.""But what I said and what I brought out, I hope that you, as the top secret of Huaxia special class, will never be able to contact other than you. Remember


    Everyone nodded, Xu Yangyi said in a deep voice: "food to a stammer, the road to step by step, to encourage seedlings will only backfire, you know."


    "Don''t worry." A tall and thin old man solemnly replied, "I promise in the name of commander-in-chief of Huaxia 57 base that no fifth person can know everything you say."


    "Good." Xu Yangyi pursed his mouth and said: "the first thing I want to tell you is the end of practice."


    The eyes of the three elders suddenly became hot, and one of them waved habitually. But suddenly found that now the secretary is not around.


    What should I do? I haven''t recorded anything for a long time! But these things can''t be remembered by the brain alone!


    No... without hesitation, he immediately grabbed a newly signed document next to him. Without looking at it, he picked up a pen. The three leaders, who usually go out to China, are sitting in front of Xu Yangyi like a primary school student, looking at him eagerly.


    I heard that.


    This is an opportunity to learn about Taoism.


    The so-called morning news, evening can die, the earth has explored countless years of things, they will never let go of any punctuation!


    Xu Yangyi said slowly: "above Yuanying is the realm of respecting saints, which is divided into yin and Yang saints. Yin Zun is Dharma practice, Yang Sheng is physical practice. This realm is called the first of the three realms in the middle. Only when you have the position of respecting the saints, you can call it the upper realm. "


    Rustle... The three old men are full of twists and turns, and the needles can be heard in the room.


    "After reverence, it is the realm of Taixu. This is the real master of the world. One person can control hundreds of millions of creatures, millions of light years. Now I am in this realm. "


    Everyone''s pens are stuttering. Then a burst of ecstasy came to me.


    Taixu... Although they have never heard of it, they still know what the plane dominates.


    The strongest generation going out on their own plane is also the peerless pride in the upper world!


    They never thought that they would be filled with this feeling of glory.


    Like old wine, it tastes sweet and fragrant in the mouth, and has a long aftertaste after closing eyes.


    "You... Are now the master of the upper plane?" The rich old man finally couldn''t help talking.


    "There are seven masters in the upper world just like me, but..." Xu Yangyi smiles confidently: "even if four or five of them add up, I''m afraid they can draw with me at most."


    "Moreover, this is only our relative upper bound. Our relative upper bound is called seven bounds. It''s composed of seven different planes. I''m in charge of one of them. I''m afraid the monks alone can reach tens of billions. Mortals cannot count. The upper bound... Is much larger than the earth. "


    "There is an infinite upper bound in the universe. However, there are very few upper bounds with too much emptiness. Most of them are in the realm of reverence. On the other hand, Taixu is the last of the three realms. In the whole universe, I''ve heard that it''s very rare to walk alone. The seven realms have two unique figures. This plane is a bit special. We''ll talk about it later. "


    "Finally, the last frontier."


    "This realm is also called the peak realm. I have heard that the full name of this realm is Kaitian realm. Those who can reach this realm... "He pondered for a moment:" people under God... There are almost no rivals in the universe. "


    His eyes looked at the paper pressed by his two fingers, and his voice became solemn: "on the peak, there is the last realm, which is the end of practice..."


    The three old men tried their best to record, and their ears almost stood up.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath: "Yawei..."


    The rich old man suddenly stopped his pen. When he arrived at their position, he was familiar with how much knowledge he had. When he thought about it carefully, his pupils shrank slightly. At the same time, the two people around him also remembered what it was and looked at Xu Yangyi in amazement.


    "You heard me right." Xu Yangyi''s voice is very solemn: "remember, on the peak... Is our Legendary God."


    "Or God, true immortal, God, no matter what kind of name, the unified name of the universe is Yawei."


    Dead silence.


    A few seconds later, the tall and thin old man showed his fist slightly and pursed his lips gently: "is there God in the world?"


    "Yes!" Xu Yangyi said firmly: "I have... Met... Faced and fought."


    "They are omnipresent and invisible, far away and near. You can understand that... As long as they want to, even at the end of the universe, they will come to us in an instant. ""I''ve met two real javerts, and you''ve all heard their names. One of them is called Mamen


    "Mamen!" When it comes to the name, the hearts of the three old people are pumping for no reason. Then, thunder suddenly shines and roars over Zhongnanhai!


    "Look." Xu Yangyi pointed to the top of his head: "as long as the name of the gods is mentioned, no matter how many light years away, they will feel something."


    The three looked at each other.


    It''s amazing


    They are psychologically prepared. The news brought by Xu Yangyi will certainly overturn the three outlooks. However, they did not expect that they would completely rebuild the Three Outlooks!


    God


    There is a real God! He... Has also met the ancient monster who is known as one of the seven lords of hell!


    "And the other one?" It took a few minutes for the rich old man to calm himself and speak hoarsely.


    Xu Yangyi finally released his two fingers and pushed the paper in front of them: "the first Mother God... Also known as the human common mother of China."


    As soon as the three men''s eyes brightened, they just pondered for two seconds. The tall and thin old man took a breath and leaned back in his chair: "you mean... Nu Wa?"


    Boom!! The thunder overhead is shining again.


    "The Seven Realms, or the upper boundary of the earth in your words, is her old man''s territory." Xu Yangyi took back his finger: "this thing is called the divine code by Yawei. It records the road of Wa Huang. And this thing... Was originally translated by my parents at that time. It''s computer language. "


    He stood up and looked at the three people with burning eyes: "I hope to use all of Huaxia''s supercomputing."


    "I... Want to see the gap with the gods!"

 Chapter 1618

    In a word, the whole audience was silent.


    It was the first time that they saw Xu Yangyi, but now they feel that... How is it different from the legend?


    Isn''t it true that a gentleman is like jade?


    Isn''t it... Today''s nuns all scream "you can have a meal, but you have to go to practice"?


    Don''t you mean to be... Modest, magnanimous and polite?


    How do you feel now


    Sharp!


    It''s like a sword coming out of the sheath. What kind of gentleman is like a jade, modest and magnanimous?


    History books are poisonous!


    This is a very strong person.


    Mortals, want to look up to the divine Kingdom, have to say they admire, but admire, also can only sigh: crazy man.


    A square faced old man quietly took out a silk scarf, wiped his sweat, and coughed softly: "master, the function of supercomputing has improved hundreds of times than before. It should be very fast. There''s only one at each base. Why don''t you try the imperial base first


    Xu Yangyi laughed a little: "you look down on the so-called gods... Well, try it. I pray that one in ten thousand can be resolved. "


    Three people smile, the heart is also noncommittal. After all, it''s written in computer language. No matter how hard it is, as long as it''s generated from the computer and the thickness of the stack of paper, the parsing should not take more than a week.


    This is not a difficult or easy problem, but a completely different way of transformation, which is in the hands of the earth.


    "Please." Xu Yangyi doesn''t say much. He has a more important purpose with supercomputing.


    Wa Huang''s God code is just to observe, perhaps there is a reference place, but... Learn from me to live, like me to die! He would never imitate a mature Javert.


    There is only one person who goes to the extreme. There can only be one. Wa Huang is blocked in front of him. If he continues to step on this single wooden bridge, he may soon be promoted to one step or even open the sky, but


    We can never cross the wa emperor in front of us.


    What he wants to learn from it is the divine way of thinking, from what angle to analyze a rule. These will be reflected in the code of the gods. But the most important thing is the infinite truth!


    It can be said that the main purpose of supercomputing is to calculate the body consistent with him! Good for swallowing.


    "The Seven Realms haven''t found any race that matches. Now I have the blood of human race, demon race and demon race. Most of the seven realms are human race, so I don''t find it very normal."


    He pondered, looking at the top of his head, as if to pierce the roof, through the sky, into the boundless universe.


    "But after entering the universe... There must be a chance!"


    "With the development of science and technology, as long as my DNA is extracted, and I provide my own genetic talisman and supercomputing amount of calculation, even if I stay on the earth for hundreds of years, I have to find the next suitable body!"


    Infinite truth engulfs all the race genes that are compatible with each other, and reaches the point of near immortality. Also has the long life, can cope with the endless Star River.


    Yes, Jiang Ziya left a star map, but... This is a section of the whole universe! The earth and the temples are far away, and even the seven realms are just a light spot the size of a grain of rice. Moreover, in the world of great struggle, he burned all Shouyuan, and now he only has Taixu Shouyuan.


    And this star map... Is tens of meters long!


    This is a journey completed in a monk''s life, which is calculated in light years.


    This is also his final preparation on earth!


    A few minutes later, Xu Yang Yi stood up and said, "let''s get here first. Take your time. After all, there are too many things to be fat."


    be gone?


    Just leave?


    Three old people all stood up, they want to say very much, we are not tired! You go on! Where is that?


    But... They can''t talk.


    From what they have just said, they have captured that the identity of the other party is not inferior to them, or even worse. This is a dialogue between those in power. They have no position to retain.


    "Where are you going?" Thinking so, an old man said tactfully, "do you need us to help you prepare for it?"


    "No Xu Yangyi shook his head and said: "the current situation of the earth is not despair, but far from it. There are two reasons why there is no veneration: one is the lack of inheriting skills and the other is the lack of aura. I have solutions to both. Even if... My last contribution to the home star before I leave... "With that, his figure disappeared into the room.


    He left, but none of the three elders sat down. After a long silence, one of them said solemnly, "I think... We are worried too much."


    "Mr. Xu Shaozhen is still that Mr. Xu Shaozhen. If he had two hearts, he would not say that to us. It''s not going to let us go step by step. It''s for the sake of the earth. "


    "That''s right." Another old man tapped his fingers on the table and said, "besides, I''ve figured out something. Do you remember the top secret files of the Magellan decades ago. There is also the mystery of the disappearance of the tower of Babel. Now, I think it can be removed. "


    "No one can do it but him. It''s about the same time. " The rich old man picked up his tea cup and said, "finally, that''s what he said when he left. Have you ever thought, "the present situation of the earth is not hopeless, it''s far from it." I''m afraid that''s why he didn''t come back to earth for decades. "


    "Thinking about the last World War, it was because of our inner pride that we were always at a disadvantage before the Zhenwu interface. He... I guess he wants us to find the way to the future through hard work, which is much deeper than words. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. "


    "Not only that, but he may feel that his way is not entirely suitable for the earth," said the tall and thin old man. You think that his skills are brought about by the Seven Realms, as well as his way of thinking and style of doing things. If we keep copying, will it become the next seven realms? It''s just a vassal product to copy. "


    "So it is."¡° It should be¡° The Tao is merciless, but it''s true when you think about it. "


    As leaders of important countries, they think more and farther.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Yangyi left the core of China, took a rest for half a day, and flew straight to a place.


    Ming Tombs.


    There is no need to change the external environment of the earth. Only when there is pressure can there be power. But... The internal environment is not impossible!


    Returning to his hometown, no one can see his existence, but he can see countless visitors gathered here. The familiar attic, the familiar city wall, and even a sword mark cut by the puppet immortal killing array are still in a trance, which gives birth to a sense of space-time dislocation.


    Pass by in the turbulent crowd.


    He entered the mausoleum of Guangzong and went straight down through the throne. This is the place where he recovered Lihuo and lianlingshengyan of Nanming Dynasty, and also the place where he won the corpse.


    No one found that there was a passage under the throne. Along the passage, the interior became wider and wider. Soon, he came to a large cave.


    The cave is about 1000 meters long, and just below it, a gold round tripod full of money and pearls completely blocked the bottom.


    "Cornucopia..." he sighed with emotion. When he left that year, it was this thing that completely sealed everything below.


    "Master, I''m back." He arched his hand with a smile. As soon as he came in, he felt a familiar divine sense, which only one person could do.


    Oh, No.


    It''s a spirit.


    With his voice down, in the middle of the cornucopia, there is a big tree of money. Now the crown of the tree shakes, and a thin figure slowly emerges from under the tree.


    The pure Jun weapon is a noble sword.


    At that time, because Xu Yangyi had no noble spirit, he wanted to protect the spirit of Guangzong.


    "I don''t think so." Childe is like jade, pure Jun spirit is like a tool, every word and deed has a kind of obscure dignity. He gently tapped the folding fan in his hand: "fish intestines came a few years ago. I just knew that you killed seven in and seven out in the Seven Realms and hell. It''s really... Young heroes. "


    After Xu Yangyi came back, he put fish intestines and misting on a free trip. I just didn''t expect that the other side came here first.


    "Are you here to take me?"


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "No."


    "Oh?" Chun Jun was quite surprised: "are you not curious about Xuanyuan sword?"


    "The combination of nine swords makes Xuanyuan a success. This is the sword of humanity, the first holy sword in China for thousands of years. So you can take it up and put it down? "


    Xu Yangyi laughs: "I have done something, but I have not done something."


    "Likewise, do not do to others what you do not want."


    "You won''t go." He affirmed: "I had expectations before, but when you say fish intestines have been here, it''s a euphemistic refusal. Now that he''s here, I''ll tell you I''m back, but you''re not


    He looked at the cornucopia: "has the soul of Guangzong not recovered yet?"


    "It''s not that easy." Chun Jun did not retort, but looked at the tree with a smile: "wait another 100 or 200 years... It''s fast."A slight silence. A few seconds later, Chun Jun turned his head and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Although my predecessors don''t want to go, the cornucopia is only here." Xu Yang Yifei went to the bottom of the money tree and looked at the solid soil under his feet: "this is the source of the earth I left hundreds of years ago... Now... It can be called xirang."


    "The five elements come together to nurture the world. Now that the aura of the earth is reviving, I''ll give it a hand. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his long sleeves. Suddenly, four jade boxes appeared in the void and opened in the air.


    Brush! In a box, the fire overflows, incomparable essence. It was a beating flame, just like the first spark in all ages.


    Another jade box, a section of dry wood, branches but out of a little white flowers, exuding more than incomparable vitality.


    The third, the fourth, a drop of heavy water, a Ruijin. It seems ordinary, but its power is hard to ignore!


    "This is..." Chun Jun felt it for a moment and took a deep breath: "the source of the five elements... Plus the source of the earth that was originally here... Do you... Want to re evolve the world?"

 Chapter 1619

    "It''s not evolution, it''s just the birth of the earth''s spiritual power." Xu Yangyi gently brushed the box and said with a smile: "this kind of thing... If it wasn''t for me, those top forces would be reluctant to take it out. It''s about making the most of everything. "


    When the last word fell, he pinched out four methods, and his powerful spirit burst out. The next second, the whole cornucopia is buzzing up, the original pearly money beads, even quietly hazy up, a wisp of golden breath, slowly lingering from above.


    "Fengshui..." Chun Jun''s eyes flashed: "as the Ming Tombs, Fengshui is unique. The Ming dragon lights candles. Is he... Going to destroy this pattern? "


    "It''s not destruction." The cornucopia is about 1000 meters long, and there are countless money and jewelry. At this moment, if you hear the general, you will start to shake it gently and make a loud noise. The money was like a dragon scale, hanging upside down. The jewelry forms a thousand meter colorful glow around Xu Yangyi''s body.


    "It''s cohesion."


    "The dragon vein of the old Zhu family has been broken long ago, and the air of the Dragon here is empty. If we can use these dragon Qi as the foundation of the earth''s recovery, at least... It''s better for their posterity to be in good health than to stay in this already broken Fengshui situation. "


    Brush... With his hand gently raised, this gorgeous Nebula began to flow slowly. The talismans flew out of his fingertips like rain. Where they touched, all the treasures were dark. There are more and more talismans, and layers of black ash have covered the cornucopia, leaving only a little golden light in the void. And these light groups... Actually gathered into a hazy dragon body!


    Money is the scale, coral is the horn, and rare is the claw. This dragon is lifelike, but it looks like a flower in the fog. And... In a state of deep sleep.


    "Roar!" Twelve dragon roars suddenly came from all directions, penetrating the earth, with confusion and anger. Xu Yangyi eyebrows did not move, light way: "do not want to?"


    "As an old emperor, I respect you. But at the moment, the survival of the earth is on the line, let alone the Ming Tombs. Even if the dragon spirit of the Tang and Song Dynasties is in the cornucopia, I still dare to move. "


    "There is no invincible country, your obsession... Should dissipate..."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the twelve powerful auras surged from all directions, and the unreal Golden Dragon just gathered shook. Xu Yangyi looked cold: "to borrow your dragon Qi, after all, you were the emperor of the most developed country on the earth, which is very useful for completely opening the Chinese aura node. Do you really think... I''m discussing with you? "


    "Think you can bargain?" At the moment when the last word fell, he pressed it with his backhand, but he heard an earth shaking buzzing from the whole mountain. Twelve dragon roars mingled with them, straight to the ground.


    Boom... At the moment, all the tourists who are traveling in the Ming Tombs are dull.


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, and the trees are wild. Centered on the Ming Tombs, a circle of shock waves, which are hard to distinguish by naked eyes, sweeps across the sky. No one could stand still. The tour guide exclaimed, "earthquake! Earthquake! "


    "How could there be a sudden earthquake!"¡° What''s going on? "¡° Hide! Hide


    Just now, the dense stream of people suddenly scattered, but they were shocked to find that the earthquake may have a magnitude of more than six, but there is no crack on the ground.


    In the Taoist temple not far from the Ming Tombs, an old Taoist suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the void in disbelief, pinched his fingers, and his face turned pale immediately.


    "Someone''s breathing?"


    "Who is so bold? Dare to move the emperor''s Mausoleum?! This move... Is still a total of 13 emperors... No... why is one missing? "


    Xu Yangyi didn''t care about this. Reviving the earth''s aura is a major event, which can''t be refused by anyone, let alone the emperor''s resentment. Just below the Ming Tombs, twelve golden auras several meters long were snatched out of the void by him. Each one was a golden dragon, lifelike.


    "For the benefit of the earth, future generations will remember you. Your children and grandchildren will be well off. " Golden Dragon around him, kept roaring, anger overflowing, but he was not moved. With a little finger and twelve roars, the Golden Dragon and the unreal multicolored dragon can''t help rushing into the air.


    Brush!!


    The bright light filled the whole earth, and even Chun Jun closed his eyes. One minute, two minutes... Thirty minutes later, the light returned to silence.


    Chun Jun opened his eyes slowly, and the virtual shadow of the colorful dragon had disappeared. The white aura from the whole cornucopia converged madly towards the center, forming a 10 meter aura vortex! The center of the vortex, the origin of yellow five elements, the origin of red fire, the origin of blue water... Intertwined with each other, gradually forming a


    Miniature plane!Like the rudiment of the earth!


    At the same time, the crowd on the ground suddenly found that


    Did the earthquake stop?


    Not only stop... They are more shocked to see that a kind of mist visible to the naked eye is slowly rising from the grass and trees of the Ming Tombs, and soon... It will turn into a vast sea of fog! Everything is submerged in it!


    "What happened?"¡° Is there a high-level monk who can practice here¡° No... no... "


    A monk suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him in disbelief, took a few deep breaths, and then sat down suddenly. Practice hard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The friend around asked, but the other side a face ecstatic, face red, but did not say a word.


    The Taoist friend took several deep breaths doubtfully, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Aura


    What a rich Aura!


    Never felt... More powerful than the aura of several holy places!


    It''s as if... These auras were once closed in a box, but now they are completely opened.


    One man began to practice, the second, the third... In a flash, all the few monks here began to practice. Are you kidding? Such a rich aura was immediately found by the state and designated as one of the holy places. These low-level monks are absolutely not blessed to practice in the Holy Land!


    Soon, these auras were also noticed by ordinary people. They obviously felt that their eyes were bright and their bodies were light. Even some old people had black hair on their heads. Even if you are an idiot, you know that great changes have taken place here, and it is absolutely a big change!


    No one talks any more. At the moment, all the tourists, including tour guides and even security guards, are greedily breathing this hard won opportunity.


    Under the ground. Chun Jun took back his eyes and bowed to Xu Yangyi deeply: "if you lift a heavy weight lightly, your strength is unfathomable... I thank you for all the people in the world."


    "It will take about 200 years for the earth''s aura to explode. This great merit is... Heavy. "


    "You''re welcome." Xu Yangyi sighed: "at least it''s my mother star..."


    He suddenly laughed: "I thought you would refuse."


    "Right and wrong, a family can still distinguish." Chunjun calms down.


    Xu Yangyi nodded, looked at each other deeply, and sighed: "then... Goodbye."


    "I''m afraid... For a long time... Or never to come back. If you change your mind, you are always welcome to visit me in the Chu family of the imperial capital. "


    Without waiting for Chun Jun to open his mouth, his figure had turned into a streamer and disappeared. Chun Jun didn''t say anything. He sighed for a long time and disappeared into the air.


    Just as Xu Yangyi left, his spiritual consciousness suddenly fluctuated. Then, a light curtain appeared in front of him. The girl who had seen the Qipao Yuanying in Zhongnanhai before, with a kind of fanaticism on her face, gently pursed her lips, and even looked at Xu Yangyi obsessively, but with great respect: "my lord..."


    Xu Yangyi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I feel a familiar aura in you, Are you the master of Xuanyuan sword


    "Yes." The woman''s eyes were slightly red: "it''s a pity... I''m not lucky enough. I didn''t get the strength of the sword master on that day... It made me laugh."


    "You are young. It''s not easy to get to Yuanying at this age. I''ll tell you a secret Xu Yangyi blinked: "I have four holy swords in my hand. I have recognized the Lord. The nine holy swords are not all on earth. However, Chunjun is under Guangzong Mausoleum of the Ming Tombs, guarding Guangzong''s soul. You can communicate with it more when you have time. "


    The woman was stunned. Then she was overjoyed and said, "thank you


    Her heart was beating.


    Really... Very handsome


    As friars, many of them are pale, which is caused by too much time not exposed to the sun. But the other side is different, the whole reveals a strong male breath, let her... Heart beat faster a few minutes.


    "What''s the matter?" This sentence interrupted her thinking of peach blossom. The woman put away her smile and was deeply blessed: "my lord... Just now the aura of the Ming Tombs soared. The whole content of the Ming Tombs expanded three times and the concentration increased ten times. You are also in the Ming Tombs, are you..."


    Xu Yangyi did not deny: "yes, it''s better to send more people to look after the Ming Tombs, Although there is a pure Jun spirit, it can''t make a big deal. But... "


    He paused: "I just opened the biggest aura node in China. It''s like a tree, its roots will spread all over China in ten years, opening other nodes. You know, the more spiritual nodes, the more terrifying their prohibition. I''m afraid it''s bad for aura to break the ban by force. But this kind of attack from the inside out will not hurt anything. ""In other words, in ten years, Huaxia will become the only holy land of practice on earth. Within 50 years, the whole earth''s aura node will be fully opened, returning to thousands of years ago. "


    The woman suddenly raised her head. Her lips trembled slightly. After a long time, she choked with a blessing: "thank you for your kindness."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. Just as he was about to close the light curtain, the woman timidly said: "in addition, there is another thing. I want to ask you for help."

 Chapter 1620

    "You said


    The woman clenched her teeth and said in a soft voice: "if you feel trouble, forget it..."


    "Well... Only the younger generation knows the news of your return. After all... Now I''m lucky to be in the practice court, The first priority of any president of the court is to ensure the safety of the Chinese Center... I never told anyone... "


    If other friars knew that Yuanying''s ancestors, who were superior in their hearts, would have such an attitude towards other people that they were close to pleading, they would be surprised.


    However, if you know this person is Xu shaozhenjun, I''m afraid these eyeballs will be picked up immediately, and praise each other "no problem."¡° That''s how it should be. "¡° No mistake? "


    The strongest generation, this is not a noun.


    It''s a symbol.


    The symbol of human continuation and the history of human struggle is the symbol of the whole earth.


    "It''s like this..." the woman nibbled her lips for a long time. Xu Yangyi didn''t have any impatience. She just looked at each other with a smile. Maybe this attitude gave each other courage. She finally closed her eyes and made up her mind: "if you can... Please... Open the Forum and preach."


    "Not for others, but for Yuanying! The lower friars don''t understand at all Say the first sentence, the following is easy. She plucked up her courage and quickened her pace, saying: "adults don''t know, the road above Yuanying has troubled us for hundreds of years! Don''t let yourself in


    "Although you have mentioned it to the chief, you also know that it is useless to tell them the key points and how to impact them. For the sake of the same vein, please help the earth''s spiritual circle. "


    Xu Yangyi did not answer immediately, pondering for a few seconds: "now how many people are there in Huaxia Yuanying?"


    "Seven The contemporary sword master immediately replied, "now the number of Yuan babies is much more than when you left. There are about 30 yuan babies in the world, but most of them are 12 in the early stage, 12 in the middle stage and 5 in the later stage."


    "Then... Next weekend."


    The sword master was a little surprised. For the friar, the two words of weekend have not been heard for a long time.


    "I''ll be with you the rest of the time." Xu Yangyi smiles and is about to turn into a streamer and disappear into the air. Suddenly eyebrow a lift, looking for a long time, from the body out of a mobile phone.


    It was given to him by angel, who told the three leaders the number. It''s the other person calling at the moment.


    Connect, originally relaxed look quickly into dignified, for a long time, just nodded: "I know, I''ll come right away."


    The voice has just dropped, and the figure has disappeared.


    Taoist couple


    The sword master stood there for a long time before he sighed.


    "In this era... Good men have been picked away... Really..."


    Instead of going home, Xu flew directly to Zhongnanhai. By the time he arrived, the old man he had met had already been waiting there.


    "How''s it going?" He asked as soon as he appeared.


    The old man blushed and coughed: "it''s not very good... I didn''t think of it at all... A supercomputer can''t load at all... It just resolved... Supercomputer automatically shut down AI."


    It has to be said that the efficiency of Zheng Fu is higher than expected, as long as they really care about it.


    Just after Xu Yangyi left, they were ready to analyze the code of the spirit. However, as soon as we swept into supercomputing, something never happened.


    Supercomputing in this era has been implanted with artificial intelligence. Although it is very low-end, it is far from the level of real intelligence in science fiction films. But at least they have the ability to judge the danger on their own.


    Supercomputing has just calculated one third of the runes, and immediately all the warning lights are on and the main brain is turned off. All the scientists present were stunned.


    They can''t see anything from the text, but... Does a text have such a huge amount of parsing?


    Expected... Xu Yangyi did not say anything, as the old man toward a heavily guarded house. Antique, looks very ordinary. "Did you mobilize other supercomputers?" he asked


    "It''s being mobilized. But... "The old man hesitated:" as you know, supercomputing has a wide range of uses, and many military and commercial computing have to use it. Not every base is available. "


    "Now... Only 20 stations have been mobilized." He quietly looked at Xu Yangyi: "of course, if the news of your return is released, it will be mobilized."


    Xu Yangyi shook his head: "I don''t want to cause a global sensation. Let''s make do with Taiwan 20. Let''s see the effect first."


    Entering the room, there is nothing inside. Xu Yangyi clearly feels the fluctuation of numerous prohibitions, and the layout is wonderful for Yuan Ying. And right in the middle, there''s only one elevator.The elevator is transparent, vertically downward, visible to Xu Yangyi''s naked eyes, and the bottom is almost completely hollowed out, layer by layer. The signal lights and data lights keep flashing, and soldiers and friars with guns are staring at the elevator all the time.


    That is, he has no fear. Even if Yuan Ying comes to such a place, as long as he dares to fight against the people in the elevator, Yuan Ying will not be able to get away from it.


    One hundred meters down, I feel that there are at least thousands of prohibitions. When the elevator door is opened silently, there is a huge space in front of it, which is as big as 1000 meters. On the top of his head, he was the master of heaven, who had been away for a long time.


    It is still as like as two peas of huge mechanical faces hundreds of years ago. In all directions, the light curtain and keyboard are flying in the air, and countless white coats are shuttling among them.


    "Yinlong, the highest level of Huaxia, is also the most technologically advanced information center and scientific research base." The old man made a gesture of please. Under the protection of a group of bodyguards, they went to the side of a light curtain in the corner: "please wait a moment, the other 20 supercomputers are connecting."


    Half an hour later, the information flow lights of the whole base suddenly stopped. The hum of the machine is silent. The head of heaven''s main brain slowly opened his mouth, cold mechanical sound sounded without emotion.


    "Yanhui supercomputer detected in South China base. East China base tsunami supercomputer. Three Kingdoms supercomputer in Huaxi base. Xiangfeng supercomputer in Southeast base... A total of 20 supercomputers are requested to be connected. If yes, please open the authority at the department head level. "


    The old man took a deep breath, and 21 supercomputers joined hands to crack the code of the gods... This kind of move can be described as a brilliant move! Even he was a little agitated.


    Press your hand on the overhead light screen in front of you, behind the sound of data. The main brain of heaven said again: "if the highest authority is detected, it will be exempted from verification five times. The connection will start immediately. The time will be half an hour. The countdown will start... "


    Xu Yangyi watched all this with great interest. While connecting, other scientists were not idle, and the divine code slowly entered the mouth of the master of heaven. In a flash, the data stream in its eyes was flashing wildly. From green to yellow, from yellow to orange, from orange to red, in the next second, endless data light spots are as dense as a swimming fish.


    "This information is very strange. We have verified the handwriting. It''s a human manuscript. But... It can''t be copied at all. Only the original can be used. " The old man said.


    Xu Yangyi nodded his head and looked dignified. Wa Huang''s road, the thinking of the gods in front of him, compared with his own road, the most intuitive gap... He wants to see more than anyone what his parents'' relics actually recorded.


    Half an hour passed quickly, all the hovering screens in the space disappeared, and every scientist was ready. In the next second, a total of 20 light screens light up at the same time, each of which is 20 meters high and 40 meters wide, with the same color of female mechanical face, no difference, surrounding the main brain of heaven. Form a science fiction cylinder.


    "Parsing begins." The master of heaven said: "scan..."


    Hum hum... With its opening, all faces in the light curtain open their eyes at the same time, and infinite data flies in the eyes. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, forty minutes... Three hours later. The main brain of heaven finally spoke again: "take the first word as the coordinate. According to the existing human data as a reference. Automatically set the security level. "


    "Level: the highest level, top secret. People who are not at the head level are not allowed to watch. "


    "Evaluation: beyond human imagination, involving the universe of the unknown document. It''s supposed to be formed at least 10 billion years ago. "


    "Zi..." all the scientists present, even the old man who knew it was the wa Huang Avenue, took a breath.


    Scientists know that from today on, all their actions are not their own. Whether you like it or not, you will be under the control of heaven and the state all the time.


    If something goes wrong, it will harm the nine families.


    The old man knows better, that is to say, the gods in the legend were formed 10 billion years ago?


    And he also knows that this is the upper limit of the inference of the main brain of heaven


    The real time of completion can''t be studied at all!


    "In the universe, there was a divine war." Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly rang out slowly: "destroyed countless planes, that was before the Ganges sand years, 10 billion... For the gods, it''s not too long. Even if wa Huang, I''m afraid he will live for hundreds of billions, or even longer. "


    "Gods... Have existed in the world since the birth of the universe, and their age is not to be tested at all."


    The old man pursed his lips deeply and nodded.


    Although shocked, in the heart has one kind of expectation, a hot blood.


    This is the mystery of the universe... This is the truth of the universe that countless people want! How glorious he is to be a part of it!In history... He is very sure that there will be his name!


    Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death. Isn''t that what he asked for?


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes are also burning. He''s coming... The truth of Wa Huang... The truth of Ya Wei... He''s been waiting too long for this moment.


    The voice of the master of heaven continued to ring: "take the first word as the anchor, infer the time..."


    Long silence.


    This time, it was another hour, but no one left.


    "Thirty years." The voice of the way of heaven said calmly: "thirty years, untie the first sentence."


    Ah... At the moment, everyone in the audience, even Xu Yangyi, who had been psychologically prepared, was stunned.


    It takes more than 30 years to solve a sentence... This stack of paper... At least 100000 sentences!


    At least three million years, we can find out the road of Wa Huang!


    How majestic?


    How great

 Chapter 1621

    "Access to existing human databases. So far, a total of 37000 knowledge bases have been transferred, and the preparation time for analysis is estimated to be 12 hours. "


    Boom!! Tens of thousands of information streams suddenly came from all directions like a tsunami, supercomputing opened its terrible computing power. In a flash, in the eyes of all scientists, all the knowledge since the development of mankind has poured into here, and the magnificent information flow makes it like a temple of light.


    This is the sanctuary of true knowledge of the earth!


    This is a rare scene in a thousand years. However, under the tsunami of knowledge, no one looks up to it. All the scientists are shocked.


    "Supercomputing... 30 years?" The old man looked at the gorgeous light of knowledge in the air in disbelief. At this moment, he finally understood that Xu shaozhenjun had said that he had not lied at all when he mobilized all the supercomputers!


    God said, need a plane, all knowledge research for 30 years!


    "This... Is the so-called God..." he murmured with emotion: "the things recorded in it, even if they are gods... Have at least felt for millions of years..."


    Xu Yangyi nodded with emotion. Sitting in the galaxy for millions of years, just to find out a rule, this kind of patience, perseverance and determination... Any creature who can reach the realm of Yawei should be worshipped.


    "You go out first." He waved: "I guess... Once the analysis starts, you can''t bear the pressure."


    "Coercion?" One of the generals said in amazement: "but... It''s just words... This... God? She''s not here either... "


    "Listen to him." The old man took the lead and went out: "since you don''t know, don''t measure it by knowing. There are many detours on this road for human beings.... "


    Everyone looked at each other and went out in silence. Only Xu Yangyi is left here.


    He sat down quietly, his eyebrows shining, staring at all supercomputers.


    How precious is the opportunity to observe and analyze the rules of the gods, and to dissect the highest mysteries of practice by means of science and Technology... Two completely different ways of thinking contradict each other, but in the end, they all come to the same goal. Even if they observe and observe, they will bring great benefits to his mastery of the rules in the future.


    It''s impossible to let it go.


    Twelve hours later, with a neat "drop" sound, the head of heaven suddenly opened his eyes: "ready."


    "Since the development of all human beings, the known knowledge base has been fully connected. Parsing will start in ten seconds. Countdown... "


    "Ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one!"


    "Parse start."


    Boom!!


    At the same time, a huge force came down from the sky. In front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, his soul seems to break through his body in an instant. The white clouds and stars flash past him. The next second, man has entered the universe.


    "This is..." he looked around in amazement, and then looked at his body. He was surprised to find that his soul was out of the body before he used his consciousness!


    There is no resistance or preparation.


    "As I expected." He looked around warily: "touch the God Road... No matter the other person is in the end of the world, there will be a reaction..."


    However, at this moment, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the void: "you still touch the way of heaven."


    Xu Yangyi''s pupil shrinks, his body is faster than his reaction, and his instinct is half kneeling on the ground: "see wa Huang!"


    Too soon


    Basically seamless connection, I didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast! And it will really be because he comes with a little bit of consciousness!


    It''s a frightening look up.


    The void was quiet. After a long time, WA Huang said, "now that you have contacted me, please take a closer look..."


    "The road of God... Hides something that you may be very interested in..."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole universe suddenly blossomed. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was already sweating. I don''t know when my body stood up on its own. My right hand stretched out and touched a half meter talisman in front of me.


    This talisman is just a virtual shadow, which is composed of countless golden silk threads spreading from the void. There is only one outline, which has not yet been resolved. However, it reveals a kind of desolate and ancient flavor, which makes people tremble.


    It''s not an illusion


    He took a deep breath and repressed his beating heart. He was sure it was no illusion.


    He shook his head and looked carefully at the talisman in front of him. Just looking at it, he gasped: "this is...""The law of destiny!"


    As like as two peas of silk, the silk thread of the symbol is exactly the same as the thread that Raytheon found from him.


    In the dark, all things are reincarnation.


    Only those monks who are wholeheartedly committed to the Tao, dare to spell out their prestige in the heaven and the world, and set foot on the ancient road of the gods are qualified to pay homage.


    "Then... Let me see."


    "What is the record of the road of Wa Huang?"


    Time passed day by day. A few days later, he opened his eyes and went to see all Huaxia Yuanying.


    with profound respect and humility.


    Every Yuanying, even the students, came with paper and pens. His face turned red and he looked at the figure in front of him excitedly.


    The location is at the top of the temple of heaven, and no one can enter.


    This sermon lasted for a whole week. The tourists under the temple of heaven could see the auspicious clouds flying and the various rare animals rising. On the last day, countless Golden Lotus blossomed in the void.


    A week later, a streamer of light flew out of the temple of heaven, and then, with a kind of obsessed face, the big Yuan babies flew out, and immediately returned to the cave for closure.


    Xu Yangyi returned to the hidden dragon base again. To his delight, two weeks later, the illusory talisman has been completely solidified.


    The golden light is shining outside the body. It''s only half a meter in size, but it gives people an endless feeling of looking at the Milky way.


    Taihua is so high that it can hold up half of the world. The sea of Yunnan is broad and boundless.


    Gorgeous, magnificent, was just a talisman concentration. It''s just a feeling of no reason. This is just one of the first runes in the first row.


    The world in the works.


    Holding his breath, he took a few deep breaths. He gritted his teeth and stepped forward, pressing his hand suddenly.


    Brush! At the moment of touch, his soul soared abruptly, penetrating the imperial capital, the sky, the atmosphere, and the depths of the universe.


    It''s still vast and endless.


    But now there''s a difference. Right in the center of the universe, there''s a huge body reclining. It is difficult for the naked eye to describe her greatness. It''s just that there are endless planes around us. These planes... Actually form a meteorite belt! With nebulae around the left and right!


    Wulianggao, wuliangda, is just like the wa emperor in shentiancheng, whose shape can''t be seen from the distance of heaven and earth.


    Her body is * * and her black hair is like a waterfall. She keeps her eyes closed and doesn''t have any decoration. However, below her waist, she is a star python.


    With her breath, the surrounding meteorites tremble, and endless talismans emerge from the void, gathering like the ocean, quiet and silent, but like the black hole of the universe. The hair seems to be spiritual. Each head is raised to open these talismans, but some of them are left.


    She is here, as if she is perfect. The whole universe is spinning for her.


    "This is... The rule of choice?" Xu Yangyi sighed softly. I look at everything in front of me.


    Wa Huang''s movements are calm and single, but if you look carefully, you can see that countless complicated talismans are separated by her hair. Every movement, every split, has an unspeakable rhyme of Tao. In an instant, Xu Yangyi only feels the rules of life buzzing in his body. As if with each other''s action and jubilation.


    "This... Is the way to experience the rules?" He narrowed his eyes and murmured: "it''s very boring and long to keep choosing, searching and trying whether the rules can be integrated."


    At this moment, he just felt the light in front of him. A broad road lay in front of me.


    It is true that there are many records of how to improve the realm after Taixu. Some are left alone, some are left behind by the five kings and two empresses. They have taken countless methods to touch the universe to perfect their rules. However, how can this compare with the method of a Javert?


    But wa Huang... Didn''t use any magic power, just simply and boring decomposition, relying on their perseverance and perseverance to improve a little bit.


    The most stupid, the slowest, and the most primitive.


    But the most reliable, the most secure, the most error free!


    The choice of the gods.


    "Abandon external things and be true in yourself. Is that what you mean? " After a few hours, Xu Yangyi nodded: "I understand that these talismans... Will form a painting, no, or a memory. Is that how the gods record? Complete restoration of the scene with words


    Once the analysis of the first sentence is completed, we can see the picture of emperor Wa''s understanding of this rule!Methods, ideas, practices, there is no clearer way to present!


    "No wonder... Wa emperor does not allow mediocre people to see these..." he looked around with emotion: "those who are not great perseverance and perseverance are blasphemous to the code of the gods."


    He sat down quietly and devoted himself to the interpretation of Wa Huang Avenue.


    One year, two years... In the third month of the first year, angel came over under the leadership of the old man. Seeing his appearance, he wanted to talk but didn''t say anything.


    For her own man, she chose support.


    Five years... Ten years... Fifteen years, twenty years


    Every month, angel will come, not close, just outside quietly watching him. A few hours at a time, and then quietly away.


    Twenty five years... Twenty six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight


    In the 28th year and six months after entering the hidden dragon base, the mechanical sound that had not sounded for more than 20 years sounded again: "the analysis is over."


    "Analysis: similar to the field of friars, but too much higher. If you have to, it''s like the beginning of a cosmic rule. "


    Xu Yangyi opened his eyes at the same time and often breathed a sigh of relief.


    Twenty eight years... The first sentence of the code of God has finally been interpreted!


    He also observed the perfection of the law of Wa emperor for 28 years.


    There is no other movement, but like a long stream, every minute and every second has no pause.


    Therefore, this chain of rules has appeared a huge chain around wa Huang.


    Just like the stars in the universe, the glow of the whole universe is gathered on it. Just look at it and you will know how terrible the rule is

 Chapter 1622

    The complicated talismans are flying like gold. Twenty eight years later, the virtual shadow of Wa Huang finally moved.


    She gently raised her hand, and between the palms of her hands, a large fragment of the plane appeared.


    It''s a big mountain.


    At this moment, her eyes seemed to have a trace of emotion at last. She took a deep look at the mountain, and then her hands closed. It was like a huge sound of plane explosion. The magnificent light illuminated countless light years. Countless aura tides surged in, and the chains around her burst into endless golden butterflies flying in the void.


    In the universe, there is a golden Milky way. These spirit butterflies are flying, forming a twelve grade lotus platform under the throne. Each Rune seems messy, but it forms a mysterious arrangement. It''s like starting a program of the universe. All kinds of spirit rush up like mist and nourish the broken plane quickly.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and he was about to arrive... What was the road of Wa Huang... But... He suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    As if the answer would shock him.


    It can be automatically woven to form one plane after another. These auras are intertwined and spread as if they were written by gods. All over the world. Faster and faster, there are more and more concrete places. Later... The exchange of Lingguang reached a peak! With a flash of light just like the birth of the universe. A huge plane appeared in front of her.


    Very familiar.


    "This is... The Seven Realms?" Xu Yangyi took a cold breath and suddenly stepped back several steps.


    Visible to the naked eye, these auras gradually turn into reality, forming famous mountains and rivers, towering clans, spirit beasts and human beings


    He will never admit his mistake. However, this is really the Seven Realms?!


    "How can..." his right hand was deep into his black hair, and his eyes were red. Creation is not so simple. For example, when wa Huang made a man, he first used clay to shape him, and then sent him spirit. In other words, anything created should not only have a real body, but also a soul.


    The true spirit brought by the creation of all things is also the cause and effect of "all things can become immortals".


    Without this soul, it is impossible for the stone trees to be human. If we say that 99% of the creation is physical, then 1% of the soul is the key.


    But now... Wa Huang just uses aura to "shape." But now let''s not talk about the soul... Not even the entity!


    It must be said that this is only "shaping", shaping the shape, not creation!


    In other words


    The Seven Realms... Are just the rootless trees made up of Aura! Rootless ping!


    It''s... Fake!


    It''s empty!


    Unreal!


    Only the mountain in the center is the only reality!


    Only aura, no form!


    "False?" He pressed his temple painfully: "everything else... Is fake?"


    "No... and it''s true in the blood world... It''s impossible!"


    The scenes of fighting in the Seven Realms, from the humble body to today, are all fake?


    He suddenly thought of a sentence from Mamen: "any supreme rule of Javert is unpredictable, Seven Realms... Are you sure it''s true?"


    "What if... The rules that wa Huang mastered were the most common" creation "


    It is a terrible fact to be learned from.


    "Not so." At this moment, a magnificent idea suddenly came. In the universe, WA Huang suddenly opened his eyes and quietly looked at Xu Yangyi: "you are good."


    Wa Huang?


    Xu Yangyi stood up and walked slowly. At each step, his tail rippled in the sky. Where he passed, green lotus blossomed.


    She came to a place not far away from Xu Yangyi and looked at him quietly: "you have misunderstood the meaning of the seven realms."


    Is it still here? Xu Yangyi gave a bitter smile and continued to listen.


    "In fact, the seven worlds are not real. Ni Duan has already appeared. Do you remember that my divine servant once told you my story?"


    Reason is rejecting the answer, but Xu Yangyi doesn''t speak. He carefully, bit by bit, recalled the legend of Wa emperor that Nanhua butterfly mother had said. After a long time, he sighed: "yes... The biggest evidence is... Why are the Seven Realms so much bigger than the earth?"


    "Mother butterfly said that you and the two first generation Yawei turned over and left the earth with your parents'' hometown Kunlun. This shows that Kunlun is a place in the earth. It... Can''t be so huge. "He looked at the universe with trance: "and the Seven Realms... Are thousands of times larger than the earth..."


    "If Kunlun is so big, it''s better to call it Kunlun fairyland instead of the fairyland. More importantly, the time line at that time was the twilight of the gods, and your parents were not the first generation of Javert. How could he occupy so much land in the era of the outbreak of the second generation of Javert? "


    Some things, looking back, are so clear. But at that time, I didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I was in the mountain.


    If Kunlun is so huge, everything will be reversed, and the earth will be a part of Kunlun. Otherwise, the two early Yawei would never allow wa Huang to take such a huge land.


    The living environment is the first factor for the birth of a civilization plane. With territory, there will be living space and breeding space. Only when there are innumerable places of heaven and earth, can there be all kinds of flowers in full bloom. If there is no land, how can a fairyland be formed?


    This is to break the root of a plane, unless Yawei is not crazy, otherwise wahuang can''t do it at all! However, the strength of Wa Huang can not reach the level of Yawei in the early Dynasty.


    "You seem to understand." Wa Huang light way: "but this God said is not so, does not mean this."


    "Have you ever thought that you have been to my kingdom. There''s only one piece of gold, nothing else, right? "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. Suddenly something flashed in his mind, but it was fleeting and he didn''t catch it.


    "It''s easy." Wa Huang looked back at the Seven Realms: "because..."


    "This is your kingdom!" Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his head and said happily.


    Wa Huang looked at him: "that''s right."


    She slowly stretched out her hand, countless golden chains shining in her palm: "there are infinite rules in the universe, and some rules are unexpected. And the rule that God realized in those days is called "creation."


    "It''s different from other creations. Illusion and reality. The so-called kingdom of God is an independent space of Yawei. Because of the particularity of the rules I hold, the kingdom of God is not placed in the fragmented plane, but in the universe. "


    "I... Used Kunlun''s noumenon and my field to create this true and false country."


    "Everything you''ve experienced, everyone you''ve seen, is real. They are people who have fallen into the kingdom of God for millions of years... You can call them heroes. This is a real experience, an experience in the kingdom of God. There is no one in the universe. You don''t understand its value. "


    She looked deeply at Xu Yangyi: "because... Only in the kingdom of God can you really contact Yawei."


    "The road of the gods, the choices of the gods, the ways of thinking and acting of the gods, and all kinds of dangers that may be encountered in the universe. It''s a treasure that can''t be measured by value at all. "


    "Even Mamen didn''t realize that the kingdom of God was right now. Because this is the kingdom of God, everything will develop according to my rules. "


    Dead silence.


    After a long time, Xu Yangyi said, "why do you tell me this?"


    Wa Huang smiles.


    I laughed.


    This is the first time that Xu Yangyi saw a god smile. It''s as if the sun had melted the glacier and cast down the dawn to disperse the night.


    "Butterfly mother, as my divine servant, has something she doesn''t understand. So the story she told you is not over. "


    Wa Huang said slowly: "yes, I really left the immortal world in a rage. But you should know that the cultivation of any fairyland will go through endless years. Territory is the most basic condition for the formation of fairyland. This God is equal to delaying the time of not returning to the fairyland for thousands of years. Where can you walk so easily? "


    "The two early generations of Yawei and Benshen have reached an agreement. The price is that I can indeed take the holy mountain of Kunlun..." she lowered her eyes and looked at the tiny human beings in front of her eyes: "this agreement is that... Once we do not return to the fairyland and encounter great difficulties, Benshen must unconditionally open the seven realms. As... The last refuge of mankind. "


    Xu Yangyi''s mind suddenly glowed.


    So it is


    This line is still this line, everything can be connected, but this explanation makes many of the hard parts become soft.


    At that time, it was in the twilight of the gods, and the God founding Dynasty killed all sides. Thousands of the first generation of Yawei fell into this mighty God war. As strong as Haotian and CAOS, they don''t have the confidence to win.


    Indeed, if it were not for the appearance of the God King and the revival of the will of the universe, the present universe would be a different situation.


    So, they agreed to take Kunlun away, in fact... As the protection of the earth, the continuation of human fire, a retreat.Therefore, the seven realms have been the protection / umbrella of the earth for a long time, and the earth''s soaring position is also facing the seven realms. Wa Huang opened her kingdom, faced with the danger of being discovered by other javerts, and fulfilled her promise.


    In his heart, the judgment of Javert began to deviate slightly.


    There is no absolute right or wrong, no betrayal or not, everything is just their own choice.


    "And... Those who can walk out of the kingdom of their own God are entitled to contact Javert and are selected to go to the temples." Her voice was very flat: "this kind of" contact, "you won''t find at all. Think about it. What was the first time you came into contact with the shards of divinity, that is, talismans? "


    "Where is the first time you know the existence of Hongmeng contract?"


    "Where are you when you touch the way of heaven and look for stargazers?"


    Xu Yangyi closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Seven, seven, or seven!


    All within the kingdom of Wa Huang!


    "The only accident was Mamen. I don''t have the ability to prevent it from entering my kingdom. After all, its strength is only a little bit less than that of Haotian and Lord Kaos. They are both the "oldest" monsters... "


    "I didn''t expect that you came into contact with something in tiragandis that could make the story of the kingdom of God" perfect. "


    "If you don''t go to hell, you can only find the" thread "of this story. You''ve participated in the battle of the abyss, gone to the eternal city of skotios, seen the devil''s oven, and even... Escaped from the" most ancient "God of desire, and started a complete version of the eternal night... This makes you understand the" circle. "


    "And you are the first person chosen by the gods since the opening of the kingdom of God."


    "Also... The first monk to walk out of our kingdom."


    "You''re good."


    "Very good."

 Chapter 1624

    Fifty years is just a matter of time. But it''s already a white cloud, and a lot of things are happening imperceptibly.


    For example, Huaxia has become the holy land of practice on earth. Without it, every few years, Huaxia can always "discover" some ancient practice methods. And the whole aura is improving rapidly.


    Not only Huaxia, but also the world''s aura is recovering. Now several yuan babies have touched the line of reverence, and the breakthrough is within a hundred years.


    And Yuanying, the number of Jindan also began to surge in the environment, now Yuanying has more than 200, Jindan has increased to more than 1000!


    It has begun to take shape.


    It is only a matter of time before the grand occasion of that year can be restored, as long as there is no such heavy damage as the two world wars.


    Maybe ten thousand years, maybe one million years, but the road has been opened up and the future is bright.


    For another example, the Chu family has become one of the top ten logistics families on earth. Strangely, after peer research, it was found that the Chu family caravan had not been attacked by any monsters for decades, which made the peers puzzled.


    For another example, now the world has begun to eliminate demons and beasts in a planned way. First of all, it started from the famous mountains and rivers occupied by Zhuji refining gas, and gradually promoted the territory of Jindan demons and beasts. Just a few years ago, it captured Wudang Mountain occupied by two demons and emperors for the first time, which launched the first gun for mankind to recover the whole earth.


    It is true that there will be an all-round counterattack from monsters. Everyone is fighting for the space to survive. It must be a bloody battle. On the third day after Wudang Mountain was recovered, a small base in West China was washed down by the tide of animals. However, none of the governments in the world gave an order to stop it. On the contrary, all the major armies reinforced the demon and beast stations.


    Global liberation!


    The great falls in the United States, Mount Fuji in Japan, the Alps in Italy, the Seine River in France... Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are stationed around every famous mountain daze. The eyes of Jindan, Yuanying and even the most ordinary soldiers are full of fire.


    This earth, in their hands, will return to the stage of global communication before the two world wars!


    No one flinched. Nor can monsters.


    Even if it''s going to be bloody.


    Xu Yangyi swept through the air, looking at the long river like flying cars below, the skyscrapers on both sides, and the roads specially opened for the army on the ground. There, new tanks and mechanical combat vehicles were roaring out of the imperial base. On the buildings on both sides, billboards and neon signs almost formed the same slogan. The imperial capital is red.


    "Free the earth!"¡° Back to the beginning! "¡° Don''t be scared!! We will always remember you


    He looked at the young soldiers with a smile and saluted the passers-by with expectation and fighting spirit. Watching the torrents of steel rush out of the base day and night. Listening to the distant sky, one or two whines of monsters came by chance.


    "This is our world..."


    "This is our time, too!"


    The earth finally got out of chaos nearly a hundred years after he came back. Get back on track.


    With what he left behind, it will only get better and better. Does anyone know about him?


    He didn''t care.


    What is more precious is not the result, but the process.


    Anyway... His name will appear in the history books in the future.


    With emotion, the earth''s all gradually income fundus, engrave heart, soon, he came to the hidden dragon base.


    The chief has already given him the second highest authority and stepped into the main brain Hall of heaven. Several scientists immediately came up and took him into an interior room.


    This is a separate room for him. The technology in it is synchronized with the main brain control room and can connect to the main brain immediately. In all directions is the silver of science fiction. There are three light screens in the center, reflecting a tall figure.


    Xu Yangyi quietly walked past, his hand slowly stroked the light curtain. That... Is a dragon.


    Western dragon, maybe the earth scientists don''t know what it stands for, but he does.


    Dragon, one of the seven races in the universe!


    "Any kind of dragon will do?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid not." A scientist pushed his glasses: "we found that if it''s not a pure dragon, its gene doesn''t match you. Only the part that marks it as a dragon can be completely complementary to your current genes. With all due respect, I''m afraid you''re not a complete human being right now. "


    Xu Yangyi did not retort, but pondered.


    "That is to say, pure blood dragon is needed... Well, there are many dragon planes on the ancient xingqiong road."


    The vast river of stars, the infinite race, this calculation just want to know what race of body he needs, set the general direction, everything is easy to do.Leaving a bottle of pills, he turned into a streamer and left.


    It''s all done


    No more regrets, it''s time... To leave the earth.


    Three months later, there was a big bang on the top of Mount Tai, and a streamer of light went straight into the sky. It disappears out of the atmosphere.


    The imperial capital base, three pairs of old eyes looking at this scene, silent sigh.


    "No need to sigh." A few seconds later, an old man said with a smile: "the earth is too small for him now, so the eagle should spread its wings and fly. Let other races in the universe know the prestige of our earth friars. "


    "Yes..." another old man laughed bitterly for a long time: "unfortunately, if he stayed on the earth, the strength of the earth would increase by many times."


    Come quietly, go quietly. The samsara in silence, he has already finished his own knot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom... In the vast universe, angel looks out of the window curiously, her big eyes are excited and don''t want to close at all.


    At the moment, they are sitting in Noah''s Ark. Over the past decades, angel has arranged more than a dozen rooms. Every room is full of life.


    She has a shower, a bed, a kitchen and a training room. She is lying on a big bed with Xu Yangyi. On the opposite wall is a light curtain, which is engraved with the star map in Xu Yangyi''s mind. Outside the window is the vast universe, stars twinkle. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yangyi hugged her and leaned on the bed, her blue chin resting on the other side''s head, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s magnificent... It''s magnificent... It''s totally different from watching it on TV!" Angel lay down at the window, eyes shining: "it''s so beautiful... I believe no woman can refuse this scene."


    "I''m tired of seeing too much." Xu Yangyi pinches each other''s chin and turns each other''s head. Angel''s skin looks like the best silk, and she doesn''t leave her hand. He gently bit his ruddy lips and said in a stuffy voice, "when you get to Xinghe, you have to listen to your husband, do you know?"


    ... I hate this kind of ambiguous!


    Angel gave each other a push. Unfortunately, he was full of muscles and didn''t push.


    "Stay away from me." He waved his hand angrily: "if you have something to say, don''t farm. Land conservation day. "


    Xu Yangyi smiles and puts down his hand. Light cough a convergence smile, dignified mouth: "this ship, there is no single step above the realm, it is impossible to come in. However, it also costs Lingyu. "


    "No matter how rich your husband is, he can''t afford a trip across the galaxy."


    Angel opened her ruddy lips and pretended to cry: "I''d rather cry on a BMW than smile on a bicycle! This is not a boat for kindergarten. Let me off! "


    Xu Yangyi was not angry and twisted his ear: "be serious. I mean, every time we get to a plane, we have to stop and replenish


    "There are many potential planes in the universe. Look at this star map, we have to pass through at least tens of thousands of potential planes. Experience countless races. Some upper bound, they can know that there are other monks in the sky, some do not know. In other words, some will be very polite, some will be very impolite. "


    Angel broke away from his opponent''s clutches and gave him a white look. The thief was dishonest. He twisted and turned into an ear pearl. It''s clear that some things are as wooden as stone carving. He''s really gifted in this kind of things


    When she moved to a safe place, she cleared her throat. "If they''re not polite, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Yangyi smile, voice a little cold: "of course, more impolite than them."


    Angel Leng Leng, jade foot gently stepped on his hand, mellow toes slowly moving, for a long time to murmur: "that... You be careful."


    We''re just each other.


    This is what she didn''t finish, but Xu Yangyi understood it. Gently picked up the other side such as jade fiber foot, thick lips moved. Angel''s eyes turned, and just as she thought she was going to kiss her, she burst into laughter.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha!"


    "Potato... Ha ha ha! Xu... Cluck... You, get out of here! "


    "Don''t scratch... Wuwu... Cluck! I warn you! I''m angry to scratch again


    Time passed very quickly. When Angel calmed down from the excitement of entering the universe, they both lived a hard life.


    Everyone knows what they should cherish and protect.


    Feelings are relative, never one side alone to pay, that is not feelings, is to ask.Even if angel doesn''t like cultivation any more, even if she can''t catch up with each other, she will try her best. At least, she should let each other know that she also wants to protect this mutual affection.


    It''s strength and talent whether we can do it or not. But whether to do it or not, is whether to put the other party in mind, whether to cherish the feelings of attitude and determination.


    These things, Xu Yangyi will not urge, she will not let him urge.


    One year, two years, 120 years. They only came out four times and exchanged their savings. Then he continued to practice contentedly.


    Sometimes, you don''t need long-term company, but as soon as you open your eyes, you will find another person waiting for you.


    For monks, that''s enough.


    Their feelings can''t be as hot as ordinary people, but they can be as warm as water.


    On this day, Xu Yangyi first opened his eyes.


    "Good aura." His eyes slowly swept away the void. For more than 100 years, he analyzed the rules of his life according to the oldest method of emperor wa. He had a little experience, but he had not yet started. His strength was not obvious.


    "There is no emptiness, the highest should be veneration..." he took a look at the opposite star map, which represented their green dot, which was close to a huge light spot.


    Orc planes belong to humanoid species.


    Longstar, evaluation: Elementary upper bound

 Chapter 1625

    If it can be recorded on a star map and the light spot is the size of a grain of rice, it is the upper bound.


    Around them, there are countless points of light the size of a needle. That''s the world. Unfortunately, Xu Yangyi saw hundreds of upper bounds in the near millions of light years, and immediately found that Thor had not deceived him.


    Poor... Poor. Among the hundreds of upper bounds, there are only three Taixu upper bounds, and the number of them is extremely rare.


    Most of the upper bounds are just in the middle of the three realms. Yin Zun Yang Sheng is the peak, such as longstar.


    "You wait up there, and I''ll send the picture down here." Afraid of angel''s boredom, Xu Yangyi said with a smile.


    worry?


    It doesn''t exist.


    He has come to the peak of Taixu, and his real debut is the peak. It''s just an upper bound that only reveres saints. People can''t beat him when he lies down.


    "Well, be careful." Angel said, holding his hand down the curiosity in his eyes.


    After kissing each other gently on the forehead, Xu Yangyi immediately drives Noah''s Ark to the crystal wall system of longstar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The orc plane, longstar, is the only dominant plane in 600000 light-years. Every day, countless caravans of thousands of worlds come here across the space hub. The capital''s Golden Eagle is full of people. Gathered all the cream of all races around the light years.


    At the moment, it''s late at night in longstar, and the glory of the world is rising. Teams of werewolves are wearing platinum armor and flying in the air with magic weapons that are completely different from the style of the earth, wrapping a colorful ribbon around the city that never sleeps.


    A Tauren was walking drunk in the street, swearing: "damn... It''s not my project. Why should I take charge of it?"


    "This... These leaders... There is no good thing! WOW


    Before his words were heard, he held the wall by the side of the road and spat.


    However, when he bowed himself, a cry of surprise came from his side, and countless orcs ran in panic. He Leng Leng, some confused to raise his head, the body side of all the people in the direction of his scream running behind¡° What is this? "¡° Sky image? Extraterrestrial life¡° This, this is not true. What on earth is this? "


    "Ah A bunny girl screamed and rushed by. Her expensive bag fell to the ground unconscious. Before he could see it clearly, an old goat ran so fast with a stick that he bumped him into an unstable figure.


    "Damn, no eyes!" Adding fuel to the fire, the Tauren raised his head and scolded. However, it couldn''t stop the whole street from running behind him. It''s like... He''s on the cusp of a tsunami.


    No one responded to his abuse - it''s incredible in the grumpy Orc world!


    Not quite right


    His nerves soon cooled down. These people... How can they look like there''s a prehistoric beast behind him?


    No... really


    Click... Click... A drop of cold sweat from his forehead, he turned his head mechanically. Just at the first glance, I was scared out of my wits, and the wine was gone. A few seconds later, "moo" a scream, start running.


    Golden Eagle flower, the most prosperous center, at this moment... A red nebula is coming down from the sky.


    The atmosphere is mercilessly torn, the crystal wall system is visibly broken, tens of thousands of meters in a circle is turned into a piece of Jinxia sputtering, and a mighty aura is coming. This plane, which has never been visited by extraterrestrial life, has finally welcomed its first visitor.


    "Zila..." a snake shaped vehicle stopped in front of a villa. Several officers stepped down, bowed to the old fox Orc in front of the villa, and said: "Sir, please move to the eagle palace immediately."


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb people''s sleep at four at night?" The fox snorted and said, "it''s better to have a reasonable explanation. I don''t want to let them down with boring things! "


    The leading one eyed Panther took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said: "alien... High wisdom life suddenly came. Lingli... At least more than 1.5 billion! "


    "Zi..." the fox took a cold breath and left without saying a word.


    At the same time, another villa, a black bull Orc scholar, also got into the car, the first sentence was: "how about defense? How many people are there? "


    "Alone!" The leopard driver was very nervous. Visible to the naked eye, the sweat on the smooth golden fur was small. The car drove out like crazy: "one person... 1.5 billion spirit!""Unprecedented... I''m afraid it''s the super friar above the saints! The realm of legend


    In another villa, a rhinoceros scholar was protected by several bodyguards, sitting in the back seat, looking at the red vortex in the sky, gritting his teeth and saying, "do you mean... The seventh army has been launched? Third, the fourth imperial defense forces are coming. Are you sure... That will stop this monster? "


    "Even here... I can feel how terrible he is..." his teeth all giggled: "never before... The disaster of the plane of longstar... Did you inform the five national masters?"


    "Notice! The national master has gathered around the nebula vortex, ready to be ready at any time. "


    The rhinoceros was relieved, and then laughed bitterly: "more than 1.5 billion... 1.5 billion... Makes the largest detection value of our plane... Even if the national masters gather... What''s the use?"


    Brush, brush! Vehicles cross the road. In the air, a dragonfly like flying tool with a scientist rushed to the vortex. However, in half an hour, countless flying tools were already covered around the vortex. The whole capital of the Golden Eagle will be wiped out.


    Just under the whirlpool, the five saints were ready, but each one''s teeth were clucking.


    Only when we face the horror can we know how terrible the other side is. It''s really as powerful as a mountain and as powerful as a sea.


    If it were not for the face of the plane and the glory of the orcs, they would have knelt down!


    Heart has been shouting, kneel down, this is you have never experienced the strong. But, everybody is gritting their teeth. As the highest combat power on the plane, they must not lose face in front of an alien creature!


    "Keep the Reiki gun on at any time!"¡° Millions of channeling bullets are ready... Once he has an action against the plane, even if he blows up the flower of the golden eagle, he will be stopped! "¡° It''s terrible... 1.5 billion... What kind of plane monster is this? "¡° "Star beast?"¡° No... the beast is not so small... "


    Visible to the naked eye, a figure similar to them looms in the vortex, which is absolutely an intelligent creature!


    Just when their hearts all mentioned their voices, all of a sudden, as soon as Guanghua closed, Xu Yangyi''s figure appeared in the air.


    It''s hard to imagine that it was a nebula before, but now it''s like being wiped away by the hand of the gods.


    "Lift heavy as light..." a national teacher grinds his teeth hard, takes a deep breath and steps forward, but he doesn''t wait for him to speak. All the people in the room heard a voice in their mind: "Orc plane longstar?"


    Language doesn''t work, but it''s a dialogue that directly affects the soul. Although you can''t understand the language, you can know the meaning of the other party.


    All of a sudden, everyone almost pressed the weapon launch button!


    It''s terrible... It''s incredible!


    A word is the law of the world... If one person speaks, all people will hear it. There is no sign to break their spiritual defense, which really makes life unable to resist!


    "Who are the ancestors?" A national master pressed his trembling heart, stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "why did you come to longstar? What can I do for you


    The sky is dead.


    All the orcs stare at Xu Yangyi''s lips. Once the other side answers "war", then... The whole Orc plane will fight with all its strength!


    No matter how strong they are, they will never be slaves!


    Xu Yangyi seems to feel the tense atmosphere around him. No... the tension is light. It''s like a bolt on the sword. As long as there is a little spark, the barrel will explode completely.


    Take a broad view, dense strange flying tools will be surrounded by water. The sky and the ground are densely covered with aura light spots, as if he were trapped in a galaxy of aura fire.


    But... That''s all.


    Having seen Yawei, he really didn''t look at the mountains when he came back from the five mountains and didn''t look at the mountains when he came back from the Yellow Mountains.


    "Don''t be nervous." He said with a little smile, but he didn''t want to make a fuss: "my king and my Taoist couple are going through the interstellar experience and passing through the precious land. The spirit jade of any plane is not enough to support an interstellar travel for tens of thousands of years, so... "


    If a national teacher had some understanding, he said in a deep voice: "my ancestors... Do you want to supply here?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded with a smile.


    It''s very tiring to erase the plane... He doesn''t want to do it if it''s not necessary.


    What can we do with dialogue?


    Vulgar!


    At the same time, he clearly heard the sound of pines in all directions, but the Milky way of aura was still not extinguished.Five national masters looked at each other. A deer man and half Orc hesitated and said, "dare to ask... What is the realm of our ancestors?"


    Xu Yangyi said faintly: "Taixu, maybe you haven''t heard of it, but it''s not too hard for me to ask myself to erase a plane. It''s just a little bit of trouble. "


    There''s no need to do it. There''s also a need for deterrence.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a cold breath sounded from all directions. However, at this moment, a streamer rises into the sky surrounded by dozens of lights, and a one eyed tiger steps out of the void, surrounded by bodyguards of Yuanying realm. And he was only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, there was a strong breath around him, as if the fate of the plane was concentrated on him.


    White robe, golden collar, golden scepter. It seems sacred and majestic. He took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "the consul of longstar''s position has met his predecessors."

 Chapter 1626

    "Are you the master of this plane?" Xu Yangyi asked.


    "Yes. And you are the first intelligent creature to come to longstar. " The tiger man bowed slightly and replied: "for a long time, we have been searching for intelligent life in outer space. It''s a pity that we''ve got nothing but StarCraft. Now, you have proved to us that there are also intelligent and even more powerful life bodies in outer space. We should thank you. "


    "I''m honored." Xu Yangyi said with a smile: "I''m a pacifist. In this way, I have a little treasure of practice in other planes. I''ll exchange it for a spiritual supply."


    Angel on Noah''s Ark straight tongue, a look of disgust.


    Pacifist?


    Are you really a big man?


    Can I have a face?


    It''s obviously troublesome... She almost heard Xu Yangyi''s voice: it''s not impossible for them to supply with high pressure, but it''s hard for them to do their best. It''s better to get there in one step than to do so. After all, my time is precious


    "Really can not make complaints about the live broadcast... There is a heart of Tucao every moment..." turned a blind eye. She continued to practice in seclusion. I really don''t want to see the face of some shameless person.


    In the sky above the Golden Eagle flower, Xu Yangyi throws out a storage ring. There are not too many gifts for him to become the five kings in the seven realms. Although xukunlun has been taken to the temples by wa Huang, the people on it are real, so these things are also real.


    The tiger didn''t reach out. The bodyguard next to him grabbed it, looked at it for a few seconds, then nodded and handed it to the consul. And the other side immediately closed his eyes, deep consciousness, less than ten seconds suddenly opened, voice are excited to some tone change: "you... Are you sure?"


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly.


    A few bottles of pills, just a few magic weapons - he has long found that there is no real magic weapon here. How can we do Xinghe trade without a price difference of thousand times or ten thousand times?


    It''s very cost-effective to exchange the Seven Realms of elixir for the whole position with the Seven Realms of elixir and some of his despised scrap metal.


    "Refining methods are recorded in it. See if you can master it. " He looked at the red face of the consul with a smile, and said with a smile: "then... Let''s start?"


    "We''re out of supplies. We''ll leave in a minute."


    "Good!" As soon as the consul lifted his robe, he turned and fell into the void: "deal!"


    "Lingyu will be airlifted here in a moment and supplied to... Until you are satisfied!"


    As he fell, the five national teachers immediately followed him. The deer man said in a deep voice, "Mr. consul, what''s inside?"


    The consul held the store in his hand and said hoarsely, "good thing..."


    "Absolutely good thing!"


    "This is..." he couldn''t help looking at the ordinary storage ring, but he had a intoxicated look: "something that can make the whole plane take off!"


    "Open up a new road, let''s be stronger! This... Is a gift from heaven


    "So good?"¡° What is it? " The five national masters are itchy and want to see clearly.


    It''s a treasure given by Taixu great power... And it''s the cultural exchange of other higher civilizations! Practice intercommunication! If you don''t look at them, can they really sleep tonight?!


    It''s impossible to be a demon!


    "Don''t worry." The consul took a few deep breaths: "I''ll give it to the scientific research team first and make sure it''s harmless. In addition, the specific research, you must participate in. But... "


    He looked at the sky deeply: "send this evil spirit away first..."


    "Such a terrible existence stops on our planet... It''s really disturbing every minute..."


    "Sir." A snake man said hoarsely: "in fact... It''s not all bad for him to stay..."


    "Stupid!" Without waiting for the consul to speak, the other four national masters cheered: "yes, we admit that it''s also good for him to stay! But this is a double-edged sword. The good thing is that our civilization may rise by this, but the rise of a civilization can be achieved in time. "


    "But what about the bad side?" The consul took a deep breath with some fear: "one carelessness is the destruction of plane..."


    "I can feel that he is by no means an approachable creature... I''m afraid that ''it''s not difficult to destroy a plane'' is his real character!"


    "Which super high-level monk didn''t come over in a sea of blood? Expect their kindness? Why don''t we take the initiative to push the boat along the river! "


    Three days later, Noah''s ark, which stayed beyond the plane of longstar, made a gentle hum and flew deep into the galaxy again. However, this incident directly led to a sharp rise in the speed of longstar''s practice. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to it.At first glance, I feel bright. After a long time, I feel boring.


    Here is always so dark, always as if the same scenery. After staying for a long time, you may even feel the illusion that only you are alive in the whole space and that time has been static.


    If it''s a person''s Star Trek, I''m afraid everyone will be driven crazy.


    Fortunately, they are not alone, each other become the only color. In this kind of farm life, time flies by.


    One hundred years, two hundred years... Three hundred years later, angel gathered Yuanying, and Xu Yangyi finally got used to the way that Javert enhanced the rules. This is the oldest method. Although it is slow, it will never go wrong.


    He also found the advantages of this way. The later he went, the more difficult it was for the rules to cohere. There were countless talismans floating in the universe, but few of them were suitable to join his own rule.


    What''s more terrible is that some talismans are very similar, but after careful observation, they are specious. This subtle difference can only be found by hand.


    The records of Taixu in the seven realms are all about the rapid growth of rules. The method is to absorb more similar talismans to make the chain of rules stronger. As everyone knows, doing so will let too many runes which are similar in shape but not in spirit enter the chain of rules. This will make the rules more and more difficult. Maybe Taixu''s advance is faster than Xu Yangyi''s, but the slower he gets to the back, he will be later.


    Taixu condensed with the rapid method can only be Taixu in this life. Maybe it''s lucky. After all, according to the classics he has read, if the fusion degree of all the talismans in the chain of rules is more than 60%, he is qualified to attack alone. If we have to compare it, it is that the chain of rules of the accelerated method is impure steel, with a lot of carbon slag in it. By using his slow working method, the condensed chain is definitely a fine steel chain.


    More importantly, the so-called slow work leads to meticulous work. With the increase of proficiency, it will be faster and faster. Especially... For him with shining talisman.


    He has not tried to use the Guangyao talisman, and is still familiar with the method of expanding the talisman. Once used, Taixu realm will develop rapidly.


    With the superluminal speed of Noah''s Ark and the folding of the plane, it was also the 320th year that they came to the second plane. Although they have long been ready for the long-term war of resistance against Japan, they are still exhausted by the unchanging journey to the starry sky for more than 300 years.


    When they see the plane, they even have a sense of relief from wandering in the vast sea and finally seeing the land.


    They did not attract the same attention as before, but quietly fell on the plane, which is an elf plane, but far away from the ancestral land of the elves, because there are all dark elves here.


    They did not believe in the goddess of nature, nor did they plant the trees of the world, but became mercenaries on all planes around them. Hate peace, destroy nature, only for blood and killing.


    The more chaotic the place is, the more loopholes there are. With Xu Yangyi''s strength, it''s natural to want to live as long as possible.


    And what makes him a little more cautious is... Here, there is a Taixu.


    He is known as the great spirit king of Huiyue. However, he is just a little more cautious, because his spiritual power is only 400 million.


    They live happily as elves. It''s much better to leave when there is too much emptiness. After all... As Taixu, I know better what two billion souls stand for.


    After two years in this plane, they set foot on the journey of Xinghe again.


    One by one, they passed by. They saw too many people, machines, ghosts and monsters, and Zerg. In the 500th year of the space voyage, Xu Yangyi was completely familiar with the method of casting the chain of rules by gods. He became a bamboo in his chest and opened the shining talisman.


    In the sixth hundred years, he was promoted to the middle stage of Taixu, and the chain of the rules of life training had changed from incomplete to semi complete.


    Time flies. In a flash, a thousand years have passed.


    "It''s 200 years since the last plane..." angel yawned bored, leaning against Xu Yangyi and sitting on the other side with fish intestines. The three had a deck of cards in their hands. She quietly glanced at the card in Xu Yangyi''s hand, was staring at by fish intestines, and threw it out with a smile: "Wang fried!"


    "No more Fish intestines became angry and threw the card: "Xu Daoyou, you are too much! As long as angel is the landlord, I''ve never won! "


    "Well... Bad luck." Xu Yangyi put away the card with a smile and raised his head slightly: "the next plane... Is the Dragon plane."


    "One seventh of our journey has passed. Do you find that the closer we get to the temples, the more planes we have and the more prosperous we are?"


    "Yes..." fish intestines looked out of the window with some emotion: "the strength is getting stronger and stronger, now one of the basic ten planes has too empty.""On the next plane, I may have to exercise my muscles a little. About 150 years to go. "


    Fish intestines nodded: "how far are you from walking alone?"


    At the moment, Xu Yangyi can''t feel the aura, just like a mortal. With a smile, his aura burst out, and the chains of countless rules of life hummed out of the void, complete and incomparable!


    "Just one step away." He gently pulled the chain of rules and stroked a crack on it: "this crack is perfect. It''s the time to enter the solo step... In the past 100 years, it must be done before the Dragon plane."


    "Go alone..." fish intestines said: "in the universe, Yawei can''t come out, you are almost invincible..."


    Boom!


    Noah''s Ark flies straight ahead. Just at the end of the void, a plane with thousands of dragons flying together, like an open mouth, is waiting for them to come

 Chapter 1628

    Xu Yangyi grinned and immediately became a human in the next second. It was no different from before, except somewhere.


    Is there any mistake!


    The whole has shrunk. Why doesn''t it shrink there! It looks more terrible, OK! It''s not scientific at all!!


    Angel almost went crazy, but before she could escape, a powerful arm had already half hooped her in her arms, and the strong male breath came to her face. "Hi?" she said with a dry smile


    "Hi." Xu Yangyi licked his lips. The next second, he and angel disappeared together in space.


    Fish intestines raised their ears and sighed for a long time: "it''s Soundproof..."


    "The boy has gone bad..."


    It took quite a long time to see Xu Yangyi come out of the room dressed neatly.


    He nodded towards the fish intestines and entered the cultivation room.


    He clenched his fist and gained a lot. For the first time, he took the initiative to devour other races, which made him realize the real terror of infinity.


    Shouyuan''s life span has been obviously prolonged. Perhaps the dragon people have a longer life span. This time, he feels that... At least he will live for more than 4000 years!


    And... The body seems to break some shackles, more handy. But these are not the key, what''s more, he learned a lot after swallowing.


    Dragon language.


    Dragon magic!


    And... Dragon talent!


    Dragon magic, known as all the most powerful magic magic. What''s more, he can''t cast in non dragon form, but now he can cast in human form!


    Although I don''t know much, I only have four moves: the song of angri, the anger of Tiamat, the gift of Bezos, and the killing of Leviathan. But... It''s all forbidden by the dragon people!


    Moreover, even if it was not forbidden, it also opened the way for him to practice dragon magic. This is a huge treasure mountain. Even if it is not needed now, it will be useful in the future.


    Finally, it''s the talent of the dragon.


    He didn''t ask the name of the dragon, but it belongs to the five color dragon series, red, belonging to the fire dragon. Race talent is not killed or burned by any fire, but can get the help of fire. At the same time, the red dragon is also the most tyrannical race in the five color dragon. His everything, breath, even body, can be transformed into fire.


    Finally, there is the talent that all dragons have: dragon breath.


    It''s similar to the breath of the devil. It''s a way to explode the whole body''s spiritual power in an instant. It''s very useful. Especially for the dishonest plane?


    "Not bad." He nodded with satisfaction and looked at the opposite star map.


    I''ve been sailing alone in the universe for more than a thousand years


    It is closer and closer to the jiuchongtianque of the temples. From the Dragon plane, there are more planes as dense as stars.


    But how many of them are unique?


    Decades ago, he stepped into the realm he once looked up to. And Taixu is still different, Taixu is to improve the rules, let this road to the peak. One step is still to make up the rules. The rules are almost endless. Even if he saw the real and illusory rules of Wa Huang, WA Huang did not dare to say that he had come to the end.


    Standing on the highest mountain.


    Are there any higher mountains? can make nothing of it.


    On the other hand, on the basis of the completion of the supplement, Daoxin is added. In other words, the only step is epiphany. And... He obviously felt that there was no realm to walk alone!


    When you realize it, it''s over.


    Don''t understand, always just one step.


    "No wonder..." he gently stroked the star chart: "at that time, the great sage of Guanghan once said: walking alone is a very mysterious realm, maybe very fast, maybe very slow. That''s what I mean


    "It may not be slow for you." At this very moment, there is a great sense here. Xu Yangyi was stunned. Then he stood up immediately. His spirit burst out and looked around solemnly: "since you are here, why do you hide your head and show your tail?"


    Boom!! In response to him, there is a wave of golden light in the void, which is a kind of prestige of dominating the world. It is different from any aura I have ever felt before, and even different from Yawei!


    Just like... Javert is a thousand sails, just know everything is ordinary. And this aura is just set foot on the road of supremacy, in order to look down on the world, self-respect, showing the supremacy.


    Immature Javert prototype, or... Javert reserve army.


    "Hiding? It''s ridiculous. In countless years, no one has ever dared to say these words to me. " A cold voice resounded through the void. The next second, an illusory figure in the golden light stepped out, wearing a dragon crown, wearing a long robe of Jiulong, with a vague face.Empress?


    Xu Yangyi stares at the front, shining with gold and rain. In the hazy, the figure turns around gently, but can''t see clearly. Only the eyes like the sun and the moon seem to look at him, but more like looking at the vast galaxy through him.


    It''s a silent arrogance.


    Brush... The moment she appeared, the stars around Noah''s Ark disappeared! As if to welcome the arrival of the supreme!


    Kalalala... Xu Yangyi''s clothes dance wildly, so strong... The other party''s overwhelming pressure even put his pressure to death, and it was extremely difficult to resist!


    This is not the same realm... His eyes have been completely dignified and invincible for thousands of years. He has not met anyone who can move him for too long. Who knows... As Thor said, you can get it in the universe, but... Is not absolutely safe!


    "The peak state... The heaven opening state?" He took a deep breath, and the spirit power had already run through every channel. As long as the other side dared to move, even if it was a big difference, he would dare to move!


    "Who are you?"


    The virtual shadow of the empress didn''t answer, as if she didn''t care to answer at all. It was the perennial supremacy, just a flick of the finger. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Yangyi''s eyes, and the lens quickly pulled away. At the end of the sky, a magnificent ship appeared in the void.


    The decoration is gorgeous, but it seems to be between the virtual and the real. If it is not for the female emperor, even he can''t find it.


    What shocked him even more was that the boat was pulled by one dragon and one phoenix!


    In the void, the dragon and Phoenix pull the boat. And these dragons and phoenixes are not dead, but... Real living creatures!


    The feathers are full of colors and the steps glow. Hiss into clouds, vast ocean poor between the dark, thin sun and moon, volt light scene, sense shock electricity, God change.


    This is Xu Yangyi''s first time to see the real dragon and Phoenix. The legendary things appear in front of him. His mood is complex and can''t be expressed in words.


    Just at this moment, his mind suddenly lit up. There was a banner on the bow of the boat, on which dragons and phoenixes flew together. On top of the dragons and phoenixes, there was a huge word "Zhou"!


    This should be the power of the empress. However, Xu Yangyi''s eyes did not fall on it, but continued to look up.


    On top of the word Zhou, there is another word. Silver hook and iron painting, even a stable Zhou word!


    The sun and the moon are in the sky.


    Hello!


    Da Zhou


    "You are..." he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Ying in disbelief: "Queen of heaven?"


    Empress Wu Zetian and Wu Chou. There is no such word in the world. The only female emperor wrote this word to prove her orthodoxy.


    He pressed his temple to death, a little impression... Who said it... Who told him that she was one of the friars who rose in Chinese history! Like... And the first emperor of Qin?


    I really can''t remember. Maybe it''s too far from being able to remember.


    A sudden silence.


    "Do you know me?" A few seconds later, the empress opened her mouth in disbelief, and the pressure of her whole body''s opening heaven vanished in an instant.


    "You come from..."


    Xu Yangyi sighed with emotion and said, "the descendants of China, the king of Xuanyuan, meet the queen of heaven."


    Even the empress was stunned by the sudden turn. For a long time, she took a deep look at Xu Yangyi: "you dare to call Xuanyuan. You are really big hearted... But... Good... Very good! Very good! "


    "I didn''t expect that I could see generations of posterity today!"


    The joy was almost palpable, and she breathed a sigh of relief. As if to record Xu Yangyi''s face in the bottom of my heart, he spoke slowly: "this ship, called Teng Longzhou, sails out of Chang Jingtian and travels to and fro the heavens. No one else knows where it comes from. I can''t see it at all


    "Each of the nine tianque has its own flying boats. And on these flying boats, there is the mark of the Lord of tianque. As long as it is a generation of Tianjiao, it will automatically produce induction. "


    She gently waved the robe, graceful, not angry from the Wei, light way: "Chang Jing Tianzun, Wu Tuo."


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and arched his hand.


    Jiuchong tianque... One of the masters is the Chinese friar who flies up!


    So... What about the others?


    Zhang Daozu, Jiang Ziya, which one of these people is not the peerless pride of the founding school? Have you ever been lower than the empress?


    Is... Also for other gods?"Don''t underestimate the four characters of Tianjiao." She said with pride: "can be recognized by the people of Jiuchong tianque, all such friars are absolutely diamonds in the Ganges sand. We can meet but not seek. "


    "I didn''t expect that... I would meet a future generation who didn''t return to the world at the edge of this remote universe... After the arrogant week, I haven''t seen a monk who didn''t return to the world for a long time."


    She sighed. The next second, she slowly raised her hand in Xu Yangyi''s astonished eyes. Countless auras turned into peach blossom shadows, forming a complex seal in her hand. The fluctuating aura made the void around Noah''s Ark wail.


    "But rules are rules."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yangyi''s eyes have already twinkled as he runs all over the body.


    "Don''t be nervous. Answer me a question. If not, I will take you. If you are right... "


    Her eyes are a little complicated: "you will get... My answer."


    "The question is very simple. There is only one sentence: where is the Jiuchong tianque?"


    Xu Yangyi dropped his eyes, he suddenly understood something.


    Now it''s very close to the temples


    The power of Jiuchong tianque has appeared, which is the peak of the whole universe! The real power of the gods!


    This question seems simple, but in fact, there is only one core, that is: Why did you... Chinese descendants come here?


    By chance? Or... Heart to the road? Through hundreds of millions of light-years of gods ancient road, in pursuit of miracles. Searching for the truth of the universe?


    The temple of the gods is by no means accessible to mediocre people

 Chapter 1630

    "Temples." He raised his head and said with certainty: "I have in my mind the star map of master Jiang Shang and the guidance of Lord Kaos."


    Tian Tian was stunned, then... A little embarrassed


    This NIMA... I just do some business by myself once in a while... Just forget Jiang Shang... Is it interesting for you to move Kaos out?


    Is it really interesting?


    Light and shadow gently fluctuated for a while, her mood calmed quickly, light way: "sure enough... You are not accidental."


    "Then I can tell you that if you don''t know, you will go to Teng dragon boat and go to Jiuchong tianque with me. But now that you know it... That''s your way. "


    "You... Have to go by yourself."


    Xu Yangyi nodded clearly, which is reasonable.


    This long ancient road is also a test of the monk''s state of mind.


    There is a long road to practice. Hundreds of millions of people strive to cross it. I am the only one. The creature that can reach Yawei, even if its prototype is a worm, is enough to be worshipped by the sand like creatures of Ganges River.


    All of them are the real pride of perseverance, strength, luck and disposition.


    If you can''t help it, it''s impossible to sit in silence for millions of years and understand the rules like emperor wa.


    It can be imagined that the monks who can enter the temple can not be described as dragon and Phoenix. How much did you think of Tianjiao just now!


    "Dare to ask Tian Hou, if you don''t know, what are the consequences of getting on that boat?"


    The empress seemed to smile. If she answered with deep meaning, "God... Is the supreme ruler of the universe. How can you do everything by yourself? Of course, you need hands."


    Servant of God!


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes moved, and the voice of the empress sounded again: "of course, if the gods are really moved, then naturally they have the right to enter the temples. But... Tianjiao, who came here by chance and was discovered by the forces of the temples, has only three temples since its establishment. "


    All of a sudden, her shadow blurred for a moment. She looked around: "this divine sense has been kept for a long time. It''s a little fuzzy... Although I can''t take you with me, I can give you this gift."


    Light and shadow waved with a smile, and a token flew into Xu Yangyi''s hand: "I guard Chang Jingtian. If you come here, you may as well have a talk."


    "After all... Even in the temples, there are few people who walk alone..."


    Her figure slowly disappeared. Xu Yangyi took the token and hesitated for a few seconds. When the other party was about to disappear, he suddenly said: "dare to ask Tian Hou, what does this ship... Do? What do you mean when you said before that I might be able to reach the single step very quickly? "


    Go to heaven?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that?


    The light and shadow that was about to dissipate stopped, slowly solidified again, and looked at him with a smile, as if his eyes could reach the bottom of my heart. After two seconds, light and shadow suddenly said: "have you... Read the Hongmeng contract book?"


    "It''s a pleasure to see it."


    "Not only have you seen it, but you know a lot about the story behind it." Light and shadow affirmed: "this ship... Is to repair the scar."


    scar?


    Xu Yangyi frowned slightly, and light and shadow continued: "there are countless boats like this. Every moment, they fly out of Jiuchong tianque, looking for scars in the universe. They can go back to Jiuchong tianque at any time. There are only three friars in a ship. Five hundred years is a cycle. Alternate posts. "


    "Specifically, if you really go to the temples, you will know."


    "As for you may soon... You don''t even know?" The light and shadow of the empress is very vague. With a tap, Noah''s Ark makes a dull sound, and the Golden Ark sprays golden light to appear void.


    "You used it to create a magic move, and it''s forbidden." The empress looked at the Golden Ark with some nostalgia, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller. Xu Yang Yisheng was afraid that she could not say it all at once.


    "You think it''s the state of mind to walk alone, and it''s also the state of mind to ban this skill... You don''t know its origin. But I can tell you that it was... Created to break through. It''s just that after inputting the power of the gods, it becomes an unbreakable and permanent prison... "


    Brush... The last word falls, light and shadow disappear.


    Xu Yangyi holds the token. It''s white and flawless. There''s a real dragon on it. It''s twisted into a sheath.


    Frowning deeply, there is no need for the empress to cheat him. That is to say, the appearance of eternal night itself is to break through the realm of one step?


    It''s incredible to think roughly, but it''s possible to think carefully!


    As a solo walker, others know that solo walker is more dependent on Tao mind. And the eternal night cuts out the heart of Tao, which can come out of the eternal night, and the absolute heart of Tao is as hard as iron. Eternal forever!Maybe it is because he broke through an eternal night that he did not have any waves when he reached the solitary step.


    If... I inject more magic into the eternal night, can I achieve the effect of breaking through the desperate situation?


    It''s dangerous, but it''s definitely worth a try!


    "Now it''s the night of eternity. The big deal can come out at that time. No wonder she said that I might break through as soon as possible... "He said with a smile:" I''m afraid that in the three realms, there is no one who can master the eternal night, right? "


    "I''m not mastering it, I''m borrowing it."


    "Temples..." after a long time, he took a deep breath and raised his eyes. He was never so hot: "I think... We will meet soon."


    Full sprint!


    The accidental arrival of Wu Tuo completely ignited the flame in his heart. Originally, he wanted to fly slowly to the temples. At this moment, he didn''t want to.


    He wants to see the reality there earlier and faster!


    Boom! Driven by the spirit power, Noah''s Ark doubled its speed and rushed to the depths of the galaxy regardless of the consumption of spirit jade.


    Xinghe calendar, in 85032 of Lucifer, the Zerg''s position was reversed, and Lingyu, the queen of the Zerg, was looted. The robbers were very aboveboard and left. It is said that the ship is a great ship of human plane.


    Xingheli, in 85922, the mountain peak of Shanjin on the Terran plane was looted. Three Taixu attacked the invaders and were knocked down with one hand. The palace was emptied. It is said that the ship is a great ship of human plane.


    Countless human friars pointed to the sky to scold, the same race also robbed, there is no bottom line!


    Xinghe calendar, Lucifer 86422, another insect nest was robbed. It was judged that the robber was the only one with great ability and wanted to cry without tears. The immortal insect nest is located in the most famous deep blue mine in the star domain. The thousand year old Lingyu will send an alarm to the original insect nest, one of the three insect nests.


    If you have a lone trooper in space, you will not live!


    It is said that the ship is a great ship of human plane.


    In the same year, angel was promoted to Yin Zun.


    Xinghe calendar, Lucifer 86786, one of the four insect queens in the insect nest. After killing the insect, Gan Wei caught up with the robbers in the Elven plane, and a great war broke out. According to legend, the universe trembles, and hundreds of races, big or small, all around us, nearly ten million light-years away, go to watch this unprecedented one-step fight. Unfortunately, it turned out to be a draw.


    Famous for killing, Gan Wei, who has attacked thousands of planes, even sent out an invitation to each other?


    All the races in the waterway tremble. This ship is said to be "the golden boat." it''s not that it''s expensive, but... It''s robbed too many faces along the way! The upper bound and sometimes the whole world! And... As if just to make the golden boat reach the top speed?


    In this world, wherever the ship goes, all of them are ready for Lingyu, so as to avoid a war... No, so as not to be ravaged.


    One of the last four can only draw, they will never have any more ideas.


    In the same year, Xu Yangyi finally found out what he should be looking for, and began to push his way slowly.


    In 87386, Xu Yangyi finally came into contact with the gate of heaven opening with the help of eternal night. However, when he was trying, he was restricted by the rules of the universe. He knew in a trance that without going to the temples, there could not be a peak of heaven.


    No one dares to stop you from traveling in the Milky way. In the same year, under the crazy consumption of Lingyu, they finally crossed more than half of the star road and formally entered the last short distance.


    In the same year, he stepped into a new star realm, which was dominated by the elves'' court and the famous ancestral land of elves, similar to the existence of tiragondes. The 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China took a unique step to the peak and shocked tens of millions of light-years. The tree of life, ioner, holds up half of the sky. And there is the blessing of Elune, the God''s eyes always pay attention to here.


    This time... He didn''t dare to rob


    After all, every one is equal to him


    After a very "friendly" meeting, he got Lingyu, patted his ass and left.


    Star calendar, Lucifer 88246, angel advanced too empty. After thousands of years of silence, the star robbers set off a wave again and snatched the land of the three colors of the ancestral land of the dragon clan from behind the fairy King court all the way! Hundreds of millions of light-years of plane has been damaged. What''s more, this damned ship has been flying the flag of skeleton!


    It''s a shame to know who the star robber is, but it''s not worth it to bother with such a strong one. It''s said that we sent a team to arrest the star robber. It''s said that we walked around the land of three colors for several times, gained some weight and returned to the ancestral court. Let the old dragons in the land of three colors denounce each other''s inaction, and the two races have a good meal. Saliva flooded half the galaxy, and then what to do or what to do.However, the practice of the dragon clan is the same as that of the spirit clan. A team of arresting people who have never heard of their name flew out to search for it. After confirming that the other party left the territory of the dragon clan, they flew back slowly. As for those who were robbed, they were exempted from Millennium tax, and everyone was happy.


    Quite shameless.


    After passing through these two "disaster areas", where Taixu gathered together and his strength was no less than that of tiragandis, Xu Yangyi felt a lot more relaxed.


    On the star map, now they are not far away from the temples, at most thousands of years away, and they will surely arrive at the destination of all the answers.


    In the universe, the most precious is time, and the cheapest is also time.


    Time passes like water in a hurry, white clouds and grey dogs, mulberry fields change. They passed each plane and witnessed the changes of civilization. Xu Yangyi felt more and more that his mood began to be ethereal, as if he realized the true meaning of life and practice from the struggling survival of these creatures.


    The gate of the peak is right in front of him. He has touched the door several times, but it has been opened mercilessly.


    Outside the temples, no rush hour is allowed. Otherwise, it will threaten all the people of heaven.


    In 89301, Xu Yangyi finally opened his eyes from meditation.


    He... Finally heard a vague call

 Chapter 1631

    Hum... A green light flashed from the chest of Kaos, and slowly flew out, like a compass, pointing to a direction.


    "Have you arrived yet?" He looked calm. Maybe it''s not calm, just too tired, too boring, forming a calm appearance.


    For more than four thousand years, the Star River Road is lonely and empty. Only two people and one spirit can accompany each other. No matter how long the passion is, it will be buried.


    However, it is only buried.


    Buried in the heart, to form a seed of desire, the outbreak, will be more violent than ever!


    He stood up slightly trembling, breathing from calm to blazing, from blazing to chest sharp ups and downs, suddenly rushed to the bow, looking into the distance.


    At the end of the line of sight, a vast group of buildings across the void!


    They seem to form an invisible wall, a gap between God and man, and a moat of the Milky way!


    A huge pressure of spirit came out from there. Even if it was so far away, it was enough to suffocate him.


    Also at this moment, the chain that imprisons him to open heaven is gradually released as he goes to the kingdom of light more and more!


    "Have you arrived yet?" A soft voice came from her side. It was angel. She leaned gently against Xu Yangyi''s powerful arm, felt the blood under her arm as if it was revived, and said with a smile, "I''m so tired."


    Thousands of years of travel have deepened their recognition of each other and also eroded their passion for practice.


    Without a hundred year interest adjustment, no one can continue to walk in the lonely prison.


    This is a silent and dark channel. When entering, thousands of people struggle to cross, but finally, they find themselves alone.


    The pursuit, blood, death fighting... When one by one fell at his feet, the only thing left was the fright of high place.


    "It''s almost there." Xu Yangyi gently stroked her hair, also felt a feeling in his heart, hoarse way: "soon... Not urgent... When everything is handled, we have a good rest."


    "Well."


    So they sat quietly in the bow of the boat, fish intestines flying on the top of the boat, watching Noah''s Ark slowly open to the kingdom of light.


    At the same time, in the world of light, several magnificent virtual shadows, like giant stars, suddenly opened their eyes.


    One is in a cloud. There is a huge land in the clouds, with cranes flying together, pine spreading, spirit animals galloping and exotic flowers blooming. And at this moment, the wind and clouds, a huge cloud face appear void.


    "See God." All the people on the land knelt down to the ground, and the majestic cloud face nodded: "Daoling, Ziya. You... Go to Jiuchong tianque. "


    "Yes." Two Taoist like monks flew out from the huge cloud face, one old and one young. The old man brushed his long beard: "dare to ask God, is there a new Taoist friend here?"


    Cloud face''s expression obviously softened a minute: "yes..."


    "What''s more, it''s a rare talent who came here with his own strength..."


    "A total of 560 million light-years of the ancient road of the gods... Tens of thousands of planes, hundreds of thousands of races... It''s true that the heart of Tao is as iron as iron... The skills are superior to the heroes..."


    Another world, Also in the light, here is a pool of green lotus. A woman in white is sitting on a boat, but her lower body is a long snake, submerged in the water.


    Suddenly, she raised her head gently and said with a smile, "Xiaoqing."


    "I''m here." Under the water, a black carp came and swam around the snake''s tail. With a flick, the woman turned the herring into streamer and shot: "go..."


    "Pick him up..."


    "I think... There are several Javert who want to see. Let''s choose who is..."


    Or a world in the light, where there are flames and Demons everywhere, but endless demons are strangely orderly, In their center, a pure gold chair comparable to the moon, a huge creature like a star quietly opened its eyes.


    "Barto..." it''s voice with a smile: "remember... This God has been to the world of Wa Huang?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "There is a little boy who killed new luyade and pygfried. As the last incarnation of the God, don''t you plan to meet him?"


    "Ha ha, thank you, my Lord!" Ba Tuo Jie laughs: "he certainly has not become the beginning of heaven, do you want to... Give me a blow?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous." The nebula like creature slowly lay down: "here... But the temples..."


    "We are here not for hatred, but for unity.""Go ahead."


    There is also a world of thunder, in which a magnificent ancient Greek temple stands in the void. A tall creature with one eye, lava whiskers, thunder in his left hand and ancient European style gold armor murmured: "strange..."


    "How did Ben Shen feel the taste of misting..."


    "Isn''t it... Left behind in the immortal world..."


    Xu Yangyi doesn''t know everything behind the wall of light, Now he is trying his best to push Noah''s Ark towards the end of everything.


    It''s just ahead


    All the endings, all the mysteries, their own pursuits, the road, the truth of the universe, are behind this divine light.


    All the way from the earth, refining gas, building foundation, Jindan Yuanying, respecting the saint and Taixu, walking alone... To now touch the beginning of heaven, I really can''t imagine.


    Looking back on the past, a hundred years of dust, the earth thousands of monks, now alone.


    He who lives in heaven and earth goes against all things. Time is the traveler of a hundred generations. And floating life is like a dream, how happy is it?


    However, if a fish drinks water, he knows what''s warm and what''s cold.


    Boom!! Noah''s Ark turned into a hot white line, straight ahead of the wall of light. Close... Closer... He has clearly seen that there are countless people on the wall, waiting to sleep, sweeping everything.


    Getting closer, million meters, 100000 meters... 10000 meters!


    Hum... At one kilometer, Noah''s Ark stopped automatically. And he finally saw the truth of the so-called divine world.


    The wall to the sky.


    Estrange mortals and fairyland, this is a dam, cut off the eyes of all mediocre.


    Can''t see the head, it seems to separate the universe from now on, the whole body is white. By chance, you can see countless talismans lingering on it. But the most eye-catching or every 100000 meters of a wall bulge.


    This bulge is rectangular, and you can''t see the end at all. It seems to be the base of each fortress. However, on these bases... There are statues burning all over the world!


    In front of him is a huge chaos, the center of chaos, a golden eye open.


    In his profile, is a long angel wings behind the devil, lifelike, devil horn like a crown. The devil awes the heavens.


    In the past, it was a sleeping insect like creature, like a woman... But no matter what it was, the statues on every wall, which were clearly dead, gave people a kind of dignity that they did not dare to look directly at!


    "This is... Javert itself!" Xu Yangyi took a deep breath, gently pursed his lips, and glanced one by one. Surprisingly, there was a line on it.


    "Creatures coming to the temple of the gods..."


    "No matter where you come from, no matter what race you belong to, you are lucky..."


    "But God is predestined, God is not. Those who are predestined by fate can enter the Jiuchong tianque. Those who are not predestined by fate will have a dim life, just like the glow of the universe. They will not be remembered or remembered here... "


    "Come on, the seventh universe creatures who yearn for the truth and pursue the gods. Use your bodies and eyes to see these supreme masters."


    "A total of 1400 gods who survived after dusk, the real gods in charge of the twelve realms of heaven, are engraved on this" wall of eternity. ". They and their servants, and the plane of the gods is behind them. "


    "Recite the true name of God and enter the Jiuchong tianque. We are... Waiting for every creature who pursues the truth... "


    "Ah..." Xu Yangyi''s chest heaved violently. Even he was stimulated by these words.


    Long wait


    Countless years of pursuit.


    Now, I, Xuanyuan king, stand here!


    Stand in front of this world of God and man!


    His eyes suddenly looked at chaos. In a flash, a strange name appeared on chaos, which he didn''t know at all. However, it clearly reflected each other''s real name in his mind. An invisible force made him say: "God of chaos... CAOS!"


    Boom!!!


    the creation of the world.


    As he said these words, a ray of light suddenly bloomed from the sky.


    The universe is bright, but also dim, because in this light, there can be no other light. Any light is dwarfed.


    It is the first beam of light, it is to pierce the Dark Dawn. It is also the holy sword to open the world of God and man.


    Light of the sword!Ka... Ka Lala!!! The wall, which had been perfectly jointed, split a crack from the center facing him. A breath of towering and unparalleled, which did not belong to the heaven and the world, gushed out from it like a tsunami.


    At the same time, Xu Yangyi raised his head to the sky and roared, forming a huge golden vortex above his head. The rootless lotus blossomed at his feet and rushed to the eternal wall like golden waves. A thousand heaps of snow.


    Kaitianjing!


    God''s answer, God''s answer. The rules set by the gods are broken at this moment. When Jiuchong tianque opened the door to him, another Kaitian realm was born in the universe!


    "This is the last step before Javert..." he looked at his hand, and his body began to decompose gradually, turning into gold talismans, some blue and black talismans flying outside the body, and then quickly recombined to form a new body.


    Fish intestines and angel are stunned, this is the rebirth of the body. Hit the origin, touch the boundary of God and man!


    "Is this the feeling of God..." Xu Yangyi took a deep look at the sculptures on the wall and blurted out their names one by one.


    "Fallen angel... Lucifer."¡° Beichen... Haotian¡° Beyond everything... Tuotianke... "Lord of greed, Mamen."¡° The invincible Dragon God, tirasung... "


    Boom boom!!


    Just in front of him, the cracks in the high wall of Jiuchong tianque are more and more open, and finally... Form a vast light gate

 Chapter 1632

    Behind the wall of eternity is a vast world.


    The aura here is far stronger than that of the universe. Each plane is not far apart, and each one is as big as the sun. Between these planes, countless plane shuttles are passing through, forming a brilliant River in the lonely universe.


    A powerful aura spreads from the plane. Almost one of them walks alone, and Taixu is more than three or four. Some of these planes are incomplete, some are similar to the waning moon, some are like skeletons, but no matter how different the appearance is, they are arranged in a regular order. On the outside, three thousand worlds rotate into a bright pearl chain of planes, mixed with countless flying shuttles of planes, which is extremely spectacular!


    As... People walk in the center of the constellation, watching the gods draw the star map. Intoxicated with the vastness of the universe.


    "It''s so beautiful..." angel looked at the miniature universe and murmured.


    Xu Yangyi also has some feelings, who did not expect, separated by a wall, showing in front of the micro universe! How powerful and terrifying is it to arrange the three thousand upper realms as a string of stars, each for its own sun and moon, each for its own revolution and rotation, to gather all kinds of Li, and to trade with thousands of realms?


    "They''re... Changing the laws of life in the universe?" He shook his head and grinned bitterly. Is this the realm of Javert? It''s not about creation, because there are too many unknowns in the universe. It''s about fusion... The real national fusion, the plane melting pot! The human co prosperity circle that has not been realized on the earth has actually seen the co prosperity circle of all worlds in the universe!


    "The higher you stand, the farther you look..." he sighed, looking over the first three thousand worlds and looking inside.


    But this one eye, but let his eyes suddenly tight tight.


    What a familiar aura


    A piece of gorgeous scales, in the universe under the glow of flickering light. A white beard on his back, from beginning to end, is like a huge wave in the universe.


    "Dragon?" Angel said in surprise.


    "It''s not a dragon..." Xu Yangyi put a smile on his face and shook her hand: "it''s a snake..."


    "In those days, we met in the tower of Babel, remember?"


    Angel blinked. In fact, entering the scope of the Ninth Heaven que, the gorgeous world of practice in front of him has awakened their exhausted heart of practice again. She suddenly lost her voice and said, "this is..."


    "That''s right." Xu Yangyi looked at the first layer of star chain with emotion: "this is... Feather snake god."


    "It''s here!"


    Yes, after the first circle of star chain, the Plumed Serpent''s body is empty, and its head and tail are combined to form a huge circle!


    The head and tail are connected, representing eternity and endless growth, implying reproduction.


    Endless snake!


    Around the body of the plumed serpent god, one by one planes are suspended and flying, just like stars hanging in the sky. Their aura is more terrible than the first star chain! Even... Xu Yangyi has already felt one of the breath of opening heaven with himself!


    This is the forbidden area of the gods


    This is where all the top races in the universe come together!


    The beginning is not the end!


    He clenched his lips, suppressed his desire, and his eyes continued to spread. In the middle of the second star chain controlled by the plumed snake god, there are endless colorful fish swimming in the void. These fish swim out from under the scales of plumed serpent god, dancing and jumping happily, rippling in the universe.


    With the sound of a sea tide, a bright moon level rose from the illusory sea tide.


    The Spring River tide is even with the sea level, and the moon on the sea is full of tides. The moon follows the waves for thousands of miles, and there is no moon on the spring river.


    Around the moon, there are five huge round planets. If you look at them separately, the plane of 3000 is definitely not too small. The five elements surround the moon. Xu Yangyi looks carefully, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    It''s not five planets at all


    Each one is a polymer of countless planes! I don''t know which Javert uses the supernatural power to squeeze thousands of planes into a planet just like rubber paste! Let tens of thousands of races live together on it!


    Yellow, brown, green, red, blue... Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements sky! Five elements arch the moon!


    "Zongdongtian... Changjingtian... Wuxingtian, yueluntian..." he closed his eyes and sighed with emotion for this wonderful scene. Before I came here, I had imagined what the Jiuchong tianque would look like. However, I did not expect that... Here has been out of the scope of the universe.


    This is the Empire of the gods. All the inconceivable things are transferred by the will of the gods.The three emperors and five emperors were enlightened by the rule of Taoism.


    In the upper boundary of FA Zhou Dynasty, there are many kinds of Li in mind.


    The diversity and richness of the universe, as well as its beauty and profundity, are revealed at this moment.


    It''s a shock.


    A few seconds later, his eyes opened again. Because... This picture of the gods is not over.


    Just above the moon, a green lotus is swaying. It''s at the top of all the star chains. On the green lotus, there is a huge sun. In the sun, a golden palace stands out.


    The last day!


    These planes, selected by Javert and moved from every corner of the universe, have formed a unique ecosystem here.


    Each of the nine heavenly que is smaller than the previous one, but the more powerful the aura is, the stronger it is. It has already surpassed the ancestral land of the seven races. In the sun wheel heaven, he feels more than one powerful spiritual pressure.


    Javert


    However, his eyes have not stopped, continue to move up.


    It''s not the end of the day.


    Just above the sun wheel, there are thousands of... No, to be exact, 1400 huge light masses shining in the void. Weilin Wanjie!


    They are the only masters here.


    Yawei kingdom!


    Yes, it''s just the guangtuan, because I can''t see what''s inside. I can only feel the mighty pressure and sweep the whole Jiuchong tianque at any time.


    Light years at a glance.


    Just at this moment, the golden palace of sun luntian suddenly shoots a light, and the pen falls on Noah''s Ark. At the same time, Noah''s Ark trembled slightly and went straight to the sun at an incredible speed.


    Boom... Right behind him, the wall of eternity closes, the light converges, brush! At the same time, the sky, the world, countless eyes at the same time to see here!


    "This is..." in Chang Jing''s day, an old man opened his eyes in amazement, suddenly stood up, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky: "the call of the gods..."


    "God''s chosen people... After tens of millions of years... Finally, God''s chosen people come again!"


    In the moon sky, a cold palace, a woman opened her eyes at the same time, her body suddenly disappeared.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is regarded by the gods as the future Javert? A generation of pride


    "Such people... Haven''t appeared for thousands of years!"


    "Coming from the wall of eternity?"¡° Doesn''t it mean that... He has really gone through the whole hundred million light years of the ancient road of the gods? "¡° This perseverance, to the heart of the Tao... Is simply terrible¡° God chooses... "


    Brush la la!


    Like a torrential rain against the current, but in a moment, on top of the Jiuchong tianque, the endless streamer rises into the sky, most of which is to honor the saints. More is too empty, single step, even the beginning of the world!


    They stood on both sides with tacit understanding, and no one spoke. Instead, they watched Noah''s Ark drive across the Golden River in a way of attention, and watched each other rush to the sun with admiration.


    Yes, they are both chosen by God, but they are chosen servants of God.


    The price of eternal life and supreme cultivation is that you can never walk out of the Ninth Heaven.


    However, the servants of God are not unchangeable. They also have the chance to become God''s chosen ones. Unfortunately, for tens of millions of years, only one has been able to get there.


    Thousands of planes, countless heavenly pride, can be considered to have the potential to cross the realm of God and man, only a few hands.


    Now in front of them, there is another one!


    And it''s not the Jiuchong tianque that they think is favored by the gods, but directly opens the wall of eternity and rushes in from the outer universe!


    "Call the wind and call the rain in the original position, get the attention of Yawei... Go through the ancient road of gods for hundreds of millions of light years... Recite the real name of gods, break the wall of eternity..." a seemingly young Taixu sighed and closed his eyes: "really... It''s the Dragon and Phoenix among people..."


    The blazing eyes are like the courtiers who welcome the king. There are human beings and spirits, There are demons, and there are many unnamed races. Xu Yangyi stands in the bow with angel in his arms. He is qualified to accept the attention.


    "It''s the beginning of heaven..." as Noah''s Ark gradually overtook them, an old woman sighed: "it''s the point of touching the realm of God and man... Counting the monks who have entered the eternal Wall recently, this man has the highest strength!"


    "I don''t know where he is going to practice."¡° If there is no accident, he will be the new Javert in tens of thousands of years. "The noise is like a tide. If it was in the past, Xu Yangyi would still feel proud. But now there is no such thing.


    The more you rely on the recent round of heaven, the more you feel how terrible the 1400 Yawei Kingdom''s strength is!


    If they want to, the universe will collapse.


    If they think about it, Jiuchong tianque will collapse instantly.


    If they are not happy, there is no one in the universe.


    There is no obvious feeling of how strong, where strong, but only one word, that is the most essential strong!


    If the top of the sky, if the foot of the ground, boundless, boundless.


    It''s getting closer and closer, and the golden palace is right in front of us. And his eyes suddenly flashed, because just before the temple, there were three figures.


    "Dao you, I''m very polite." An old man stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "after thousands of years of practice, the heart of Tao has never fallen and the line has never deviated. You have finally come here."


    "I really didn''t expect that this time I was not going to the fairyland." Another young looking friar beside him also said with a smile.


    "Under the throne of Haotian God, you will protect the Dharma." The old man flicked the dust: "Jiang Shang."¡° Zhang Daoling. "


    Xu Yangyi sighed with emotion.


    In front of them, they were almost mortals, and they didn''t feel brilliant at all. But... Made him feel unfathomable in the face of a vast ocean.


    Then he looked at the last person.


    fuck!


    His hair rose at once and gave angel a guilty look.


    Xiaoqing


    How is this monster!?


    Who gave her a bad idea to pick someone up? You come out... I promise I won''t kill you

 Chapter 1633

    Xiaoqing didn''t say hello.


    A seat of green clothes, green silk scattered, the look is still the same as when I left thousands of years ago. Frivolous with domineering, interested in looking at Xu Yangyi.


    "Xu Daoyou, long time no see." A few seconds later, she giggled and stepped forward. She wanted to take Xu Yangyi''s hand, but she was skilfully avoided by the other party. She didn''t mind. She just stood at a distance that could be called ambiguous. She swept angel with her eyes: "who is this sister?"


    A woman''s aura makes the antenna on angel''s head stand up. She looks at Xu Yangyi suspiciously, then looks at Xiaoqing, and does not answer the question: "is this Taoist friend?"


    The problems are different, but they all look at Xu Yangyi.


    Obviously, I need an explanation.


    A look of surprise flashed across Jiang Shang''s wrinkled face. He looked at Xiaoqing, and then knew it immediately. Zhang Daoling is also a mature man. They are silent and seem to be talking to each other.


    Xu Yangyi was sandwiched between the two women, sweating almost left.


    Don''t let me know who came up with the idea


    This revenge is not a gentleman!


    "This elder is Xiaoqing." He restrained his beating heart, how could he feel more terrible than facing wa Huang, and said to angel with a smile, "how helpful it was on earth."


    "Master?" Xiaoqing raised Yang syllable with profound meaning: "that''s right, and there are a lot of" help ". Hand in hand. "


    A sour smell immediately diffused out, help two words bite meaningful, angel''s eyes a cold light will Xu Yangyi poke seventeen or eight holes, the other party immediately bowed his head light cough to cover up embarrassment. She said with a smile: "so it is. I''ve seen my sister, so to speak, I helped him thousands of years ago. Without you, he can''t go to today. I really appreciate it."


    Count your age! Old woman!


    Can you compare with me who looks like a flower?


    It has to be said that the seven inch snake strike is extremely fierce. Xiaoqing''s smile slightly froze, and then giggled: "don''t worry, where do you want to go. We are just ordinary "communication." the time of "communication" is very long, but the frequency is too few. It''s a pity that the Taoist friends were not there, otherwise it would be really interesting. "


    Xu Yangyi is sweating on his forehead.


    Thousands of calculations, forget this crop


    "Isn''t it good?" Angel''s heart is clear, but what is she afraid of? She''s the palace!


    He walked to Xu Yangyi and took his hand blatantly. Secretly, his fingers were going to pinch his opponent''s arm. The beautiful smile hides Asura''s look, Xu Yangyi can feel a cool body.


    "It''s delicious." Xiaoqing, unwilling to be outdone, smiles and goes to Xu Yangyi''s left side, where do you want to go


    Feng Yan Han Chun: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you go to our palace? Butterfly mother is also there. I think the three of us can have a good "reminiscence."


    what? And a butterfly mother?


    Angel''s heart laughs coldly, yes... One cow ploughs more, there is a field outside the field. In the next hundred years, you can go to bed. I''ll give you my last name!


    Honda is on strike!


    Start from today.


    "Don''t bother." Now, Jiang Shang and Zhang Daoling have to show up. Zhang Daoling smiles and bows his hand: "God has a purpose, let us lead Xuanyuan king to the" rift of the galaxy. "


    Xiaoqing''s smile converged, let go of Xu Yangyi''s hand, slightly a blessing: "this should be so."


    "Then... Let''s go first and help Xu Daoyou choose the guarding position."


    As soon as he flew away, Xu Yangyi coughed and said to angel in a low voice, "listen to me..."


    "The beginning is too bad to be free." Angel cold hum, into a streamer straight after Xiaoqing.


    It''s over


    I''m really angry


    Xu Yangyi shrunk his neck, sighed, arched his hands to the two elders and said, "Daoyou, please?"


    "Please." Zhang Daoling stepped out one step and said with a mysterious smile: "Daoyou, I admire you. Everyone dares to move. It''s not easy for you to get along with the favorite manager of Lord wa. "


    what the fuck! When did she get in charge!


    Xu Yangyi pressed his temple with a headache and forced him to switch off the topic: "what is the rift in the galaxy?"


    A word said, the scene immediately silent down.


    Just now, all the smiles disappeared, replaced by a dignified. Jiang Shang first of all into streamer fly out: "walk while say."As they fled away, Zhang Daoling said in a deep voice: "any monk who can come here and enter the sun wheel heaven is a star river leader with excellent mind, perseverance and strength. So... Why do you think Lord Javert gathered these people here? "


    Jiang Shang said solemnly: "in other words, why do you think Yawei is also gathered here?"


    Xu Yangyi pondered for a moment: "I have read the Hongmeng contract and got enlightenment from other Yawei adults. It should be related to the "God King."


    "Yes, it''s not." Zhang Daoling looked solemn: "the God King... Is just a key to this horror. Through the God King, Yawei... Became the first creature to discover the truth of the universe."


    Has the truth of the universe been unraveled?


    Xu Yangyi looks at them in amazement. If you untie them... What are Ya Wei still doing here?


    If you unravel it... Why are Zhang Daoling and Jiang Shang so dignified?


    Zhang Daoling didn''t answer directly, but said in a quiet way: "we, ah, come here from all aspects, adhering to the spirit of the great fairyland. Why?"


    He took a look at Jiang Shang: "I don''t know about other people. Jiang Daoyou and I are both seeking a truth and a solution. A heart without regrets! One who knows what he''s doing! Why fight! "


    "What I want is to be calm in my heart, to know what it is, to know why it is." Jiang Shang said calmly: "man is a very strange creature. When I was refining gas, I was eager to build a foundation. After building a foundation, I thought about the golden elixir, but my status became higher and higher. After I became the national teacher of the great Zhou Dynasty, I suddenly found that my realm was at the peak of all the monks in that year."


    "When people''s material is satisfied enough, the rest is the pursuit of spirit."


    "I began to think..." he nodded to Zhang Daoling: "just like Zhang Daoyou used to look at the sky, thinking about why he built it. In the universe, like me, is it the supreme or the ant? "


    "We all want to have a look..." Zhang Daoling sighed: "look at the reality of the universe... Practice is material, and true knowledge is spirit. When there is no spirit and there is only material left, people are just bodies. "


    Xu Yangyi nodded. The three men''s eyes crossed, with a touch of appreciation in their eyes.


    Although the three people have been separated for thousands of years, they all know that the other party is the same person, otherwise, he will not be here.


    Only true friars can enter the kingdom of the true God.


    There are hundreds of millions of monks in the universe, but most people just regard practice as instinct. They are not even in the mood to think beyond the sky, to ask the bottom, but ask "why?"


    This answer is too heavy, too tired, far less than the immediate position of high power, words and methods come naturally.


    Brush... At this moment, the three stopped in front of a golden palace. A wormlike man in a long robe, countless tentacles combed very neatly, wearing glasses with side, lying on a hundred meter Book hungrily, just raised his head.


    At a glance, Xu Yangyi''s spirit was shocked. It''s as if the spirit is about to fly out.


    Javert


    This... Is a Javert!


    No wonder there is only one Guardian outside the hall.


    "God of truth, Oro of the Zerg." Zhang Daoling said in a low voice. Before he could speak to Oro, the golden worm, about 30 meters long, said hoarsely, "new man?"


    "Yes."


    "Come through the wall of eternity?"


    "Yes."


    "Not bad." Aoluo looked at Xu Yangyi deeply with dozens of eyes: "for tens of millions of years, this is the fifth... The strength is a little stronger than before, eh..."


    His huge body was lifted up and sniffed: "the God of chaos has left a mark on his travel. God chooses..."


    "Good. Go in." He sighed softly: "little fellow, it''s a ceremony." any monk who comes to the temples must understand what the universe is. What happened to the universe. What happened in the universe. What will happen to the universe. "


    "In this way... He can participate in our dialogue..."


    "For hundreds of millions of years, this rule has never changed. You have to understand why we fight..."


    Before his words were heard, Xu Yangyi breathed a cool breath. The scene in front of him was seamless, and there was no sudden sign. He did not see the God of truth start, They have appeared in the center of a splendid palace!


    "Don''t look down upon every creature who is called a God." Jiang Shangshen said in a deep voice: "any gods... Their perseverance, spirit and strength are all at the peak. No matter how strange they look! For example, the guardian of earthbound heaven, the God of firmness, is a stone. You heard me right, the most common stone. It''s more than you and I can imagine that we can get to Javert. "Zhang Daoling then said: "Lord Oro... Was injured in the last" border war "and is training here. It has mastered almost all the knowledge of the whole universe! It''s stronger than the so-called God faracon. I don''t know how much! As for farakong... "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile: "although I shouldn''t evaluate Javert, I can''t be afraid of several orders from the temples... I really despise him."


    "Before he was injured, he fought with Lord Haotian and was invited to the temples. God Haotian is the top ten Yawei in the temples. Lord Oro, at that time, held the plane of 70 billion light years, mainly for sword and magic, and his magic attainments... On this, even above the Haotian God! "


    Xu Yangyi looked behind him in amazement.


    I didn''t expect that Javert, who didn''t look outstanding, had such a background!


    Really... You can''t despise any creature here.


    "What did you just say about the border war?"


    Zhang Daoling and Jiang Shang had already restrained their smile and looked around with a cold tone: "look with your eyes... What you want to know... The ''truth'' you have been pursuing is all here."


    "This hall was built by 1400 javerts. It''s called... Sleep of the gods. "

 Chapter 1634

    The sleep of the gods?


    Xu Yangyi silently recited the name and looked at the square hall.


    It seems to stand in the void, not touching the sky, not touching the ground, the base is round, no roof. This round base is engraved with a gold lotus relief, with lines of divine patterns spreading in circles.


    Nothing else.


    "Only the monks of the temples can open it here." Zhang Daoling squatted down and gently touched the lotus in the center with his hand. With the input of aura, the next second, the void bloomed with golden brilliance, and the boundless Golden Lotus void was in full bloom. The base of the hall seems to be supported on the Golden Lotus.


    At the same time, the void began to change. A hazy picture slowly appeared.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist secretly.


    Come... I have been looking forward to, looking for, and working hard for the truth... In front of myself!


    What is the universe?


    What is the source of their practice?


    Why is Javert here? Why are there so many planes?


    This... Is the original track? Or is it a coincidence?


    He opened his eyes wide, staring at everything in front of him. The heart began to beat wildly, then returned to the calm of the strong pressure.


    I don''t want to let go a little bit.


    Brush Lala... The pictures are flying. Soon, a huge plane appears here.


    That''s the Jiuchong tianque.


    Every moment, there are endless flying boats flying out to all parts of the universe. Zhang Daoling''s voice said slowly: "this is the flying boat of the heavens. Yawei creates things at a speed unimaginable. Only divine power can make magic weapons fold space. But... Do you know what they do? "


    Xu Yangyi gently pursed his lips: "I once met Tian Hou, she said, is to repair cracks."


    "Yes..." Jiang Shang sighed: "but... What kind of crack is it?"


    His hand in the void a little bit, suddenly, as if the invisible lens closer to the boat. Xu Yangyi even saw clearly the three friars on the boat.


    One Taixu and two saints.


    Their faces were anxious. In his hand, he held a Bagua disk with a pointer on it, and the tip of it pulled a blood red line to the depth of the universe.


    No one spoke, the picture flashed quickly, but a minute later, the boat has appeared in a corner of the universe.


    Here... There''s a crack.


    Compared with the universe is not too big, but compared with human... It is hundreds of millions of kilometers in size! Like a river of stars!


    A piece of strange black gas spurted out from inside, and the crack was creeping slowly as if it had life.


    "Repair now!" The leading monk opened his mouth in a deep voice, and a needle shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand. Another monk had a spindle in his hand, and the golden silk thread was tied in the eye of the needle. The last friar solemnly held a pure bottle of Lanzhi jade. White fog rose from inside. The shape of the dragon and Phoenix came true, and then slowly dispersed.


    "You may not know." Jiang Shang said: "the three treasures of needle, thread and medicine on any flying boat come from the hand of the Japanese ship guarding Yawei."


    "The needle comes from the God of creation, the thread from the goddess of fate, and the medicine from the goddess of life. It can be said that any of these three magic weapons will never flow out of the Jiuchong tianque. "


    "What are they... Doing?" Xu Yangyi frowned.


    "Look carefully." Zhang Daoling''s eyes narrowed and his intention to kill flashed by: "the truth of the universe... Lies in these scars full of the universe."


    In the picture of the void, the three monks'' needle shaped magic weapons are gently waved. Their body shape is like a rainbow, and the Z-shaped flying fan is in the void. Where they pass, the golden threads of the goddess of fate quickly sew up the wounds. However, at the same time of sewing up, there suddenly erupts an earth shaking roar in the cracks!


    Shulala! Hundreds of tentacles burst out from the cracks. The three friars looked moving. The leader''s spirit burst out without hesitation, forming a barrier in front of the two saints. His looks were distorted, and he turned back and roared: "go!"


    "My lord... You..."


    "No nonsense!" Taixu roared: "only the king can stop it! This is the passage! Return to the temples now! Report the location


    "Remember... Any scar can be a channel! Parasites! The position here must be reported immediately! "


    "Go away! Don''t get in the way! "


    With this word falling, a great spiritual force suddenly pushed the two saints onto the boat. The flying boats in the sky hummed and turned into a rainbow in the shouting of the two saints.Taixu stayed here alone. There were more and more tentacles, with blood red eyeballs on them. With a loud bang, a 1000 meter giant tore the gap and stepped into the void.


    Dream animal


    Xu Yangyi took a cold breath and looked at the picture in disbelief.


    This is a dream animal, he is very sure, but it is totally different from the dream animal he has ever seen.


    Bigger and stronger! Strength... Has reached the initial stage of Taixu!


    And... Behind it, there was a rustling sound, and more tentacles spread out.


    There is more than one dream animal!


    More like... A group!


    But what shocked Xu Yangyi most was the cracks they opened.


    Blood red


    It''s like the cut muscle of human body, a piece of blood red. The naked eye can even see the biological texture and blood vessels. It''s unbelievable!


    Brush... The picture suddenly disappears and becomes a universe. Jiang Shang''s hoarse voice rang out slowly: "first of all, you must know one thing."


    "This universe is full of similar cracks. As long as there are cracks, most of them will appear


    "We call him dreamwalker. It can enter the dream of any creature and devour each other''s souls. As long as one is released, it can destroy a plane without friars in the fastest time."


    Zhang Daoling gritted his teeth and said, "do you know what this means? If we indulge, these things will break the foundation of our universe! The blood of the whole Galaxy


    "There will be no dreamwalking animals in cracks below 100000 kilometers. And it will heal automatically. But more than 100000 kilometers almost all will appear dream beast, and... Strength is higher and higher! Even some of the cracks need to be made up by the monks of kaitianjing. "


    "Cracks below 100000 kilometers are called" crescent moon. " The danger level in the temple is d. Million kilometers, known as "Xiaoyue." The top level of danger is C. Ten million kilometers is called the waning moon, and the danger level is B. Hundreds of millions of kilometers are called full moon, danger level a! "


    He looked at the empty screen with some emotion: "what you saw just now is a" full moon "scar, danger level a. The friar... Never came back. The crack was finally closed, thanks to the news from others. "


    "Every thousand years, I don''t know how many Taixu, Zunsheng, fall into them. And what''s more terrible is... Above the full moon, and... The full moon! Danger level a


    "Ten billion kilometers of cracks..."


    Jiang Shang''s eyes also flashed a sense of obliteration: "so far, such a huge crack has only appeared ten times, and every time... There will be monks of kaitianjing. And the other side... Will also have a dream beast in the realm of heaven. "


    "As long as you walk across the galaxy, you must have seen these cracks. As long as they find out, even if they have no troops to make up for it, they will be wrapped by divine power. The impact of each other''s power and divine power forms a strange scene of the Star River, also known as the devil''s triangle in the star river. Under Taixu, it''s almost impossible to get out of these places alive. "


    Xu Yangyi thought, "why didn''t I see them on the way to the temples?"


    "Because the cracks on the ancient road of the gods were cleared at the beginning, which is the first goal."


    Xu Yangyi nodded slightly. These dream beasts are more advanced than those he had seen in kaiyunjie. Even if he saw them, they could bring him a kind of extreme ominy and destruction.


    "What on earth are they?"


    Jiang Shang gave a wry smile: "what if... They are intelligent creatures?"


    "Intelligent creatures?" Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    How could that be!


    The intelligent creatures of the whole universe are under the control of Yawei. Even the shenchuang Dynasty and the Kunlun alliance stay here together. How dare intelligent creatures challenge Yawei?!


    Wait


    He suddenly Leng Leng, Guangyao talisman speed rotation. A flash of light in my heart, I thought of an impossible possibility.


    "Not to return to the fairyland... That is, the earth is located in the solar system, while the solar system is located in the Milky way. There are about 100000 galaxies in the universe..."


    Zhang Daoling looked at him admiringly, and then he said, "the scientific development of the earth is good. But it''s too backward. "


    "There are about 100000 galaxies in the universe recorded by the earth... It refers to what the earth can find. However, it''s really just a part of the universe. If you think about it for yourself, the earth''s definition of the Milky way is 100000 light-years, the 100000 Milky way is only 10 billion light-years, and Lord Oro controls 67 billion light-years alone. What about other javerts? Do you want ashes? ""According to Javert''s exploration and the map of the universe, the universe... Has about 13 million galaxies."


    "These are under the control of Lord Javert. But... What if you open your mind again? "


    Xu Yangyi raised eyebrow, he didn''t quite understand.


    Zhang Daoling and Jiang Shang looked at each other, took a deep breath and said: "solar system Galaxy universe. Now your concept should be this, but... What if the universe is just one of the galaxies? "


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stood up.


    He opened his mouth slightly and looked around in shock. The subversion of his world outlook was almost indescribable!


    I see


    i see!


    There are 30 million galaxies in the universe


    So... Is there another 30 million universes in what?!


    They... Are just one of them!


    So the dream beast has the answer.


    Javert dominates the ontological universe... Right! by the way! this is it! What he had heard at the wall of Eternity - the creatures from the seventh universe, javerts already knew the truth! The truth of the universe!


    They... Are one of the thousands of dust.


    Whenever the night, looking at the stars, but also see the dust in the sky.


    Similar to their universe, I don''t know how many more! Earth once had a saying that aliens might come from "extragalactic galaxies." This river is the Milky way. So... These dream walkers may also come from "extraterrestrial galaxies!"

 Chapter 1635

    A visitor to another universe.


    It doesn''t belong to Yawei!


    They... Are wantonly attacking the universe!


    "Really... Is that so?" He looked at the void in amazement. Zhang Daoling said in a deep voice: "it''s like this... And... It may be more serious than you think!"


    "These things are called parasites." But have you ever thought about how they come from? "


    "How did they dig their way to the universe?"


    "Why is this passage flesh and blood?"


    Their bodies were flying, their clothes were dancing, and they played a magic trick at the same time. A white rendering of the void became a huge light curtain.


    "Have a look..."


    "This... Is the truth of the universe."


    "The truth of the universe you''ve been searching for."


    "At the end of the day, I felt that I had written my own level, and I didn''t regret writing this one. I learned a lot from this one


    As I said before, this is my only and last fantasy book. I won''t write about fantasy in the future. This one has hollowed out my mind


    Thank you for your company, whether genuine or pirated, You have all witnessed the birth, growth and peak of potato. You have also seen the truth of the universe in my book. I hope you like it


    Let me have a rest for a while. The book of two and a half years has come to an end. I''m not in the mood to write down this book. I''m still depressed and melancholy


    If possible, I really want to rewrite this book, Turn the mistakes one by one


    Ladies and gentlemen, a glass of wine from Taoli Chunfeng, ten years of nighttime rain in the lake, goodbye next time I''ll see you late